《Conquer the World》


 Chapter 1

    PS: the fierce cold wind of the new book comes from the north. After wiping the land with snow foam, it rolls up a lot of withered and yellow weeds in the sky. The depressed scenery is also a scenery. If those coquettish poets in the imperial capital see such a scene, they are afraid they will make some words that people will never understand.


    The lanterns in the imperial capital are the object of their chanting, and the Yangtze River, the largest river in the Empire, is also the object of their chanting. Of course, the pink shepherds in the half moon building in the imperial capital are also the object of their chanting, but it is undeniable that most girls in the half moon building can''t afford to chant.


    The battlefield and fighting are always good themes for poets to sigh.


    Just after the new year, the weather is still too cold to handle, especially in the northwest border of the Empire, where birds don''t shit. It''s no exaggeration to say that if there is something wrong with the prostate, the gurgling urine can be frozen to the useless thing.


    Dozens of corpses were lying outside the small forest. Because the weather was too cold, the people who died were as cold as stones. In the setting sun, the blood on those corpses turned into ice and reflected a strange color, just like the wine rich in western regions. It was almost that color through the exquisite crystal cup.


    The boots broke the ice formed by blood coagulation and made a clicking sound.


    A side army in dark blue imperial black leather armor was walking up to the bodies, wiping off the two popsicles hanging from under his nose and said slightly proudly: "Beheading level 43 and taking back the looted property is not a big credit, not a small one. At least, I, the vice captain accompanying Rong, can be promoted to half a level. If I really get promoted to the school captain, I will invite you to tea recruit to drink flower wine."


    "The team is bragging again - it''s forced!"


    A border soldier shook his head and said, "even if you take out the five-year pay of the team, it''s not enough for our 23 brothers to recruit everyone to have a drink in tea."


    "There''s a prescription. Do you still use me to pay?"


    After saying this, Li gangdang, the army, was stunned. Looking back, he thought of something and asked, "where''s Fang Xie? I haven''t seen him since the fight just now!"


    "Is it worth the surprise?"


    Fu Baobao, the chief of the frontier army who survived 11 battles between the Empire and foreign enemies, sighed: "I survived 11 battles. This kind of thing is like a smellless fart in front of Fang Xie. I bet he can still survive 110 wars."


    Shi Chang Qiu Xiaoshu smiled and said, "he has a lot of wealth to guard. Naturally, he is afraid of death. You are different. You are single... You haven''t died in 11 wars. Up to now, you are still a military commander. This is really not a glorious thing."


    Fu Baobao said very seriously: "I never deny that I''m afraid of death, and I''m proud to be alive... But what about that bastard? He never thinks he''s afraid of death, but when did he dare to come here to kill a horse thief? I bet that bastard will come out of somewhere with a smile in less than a quarter of an hour, and then say to us with a relaxed face: in order to celebrate another great victory of our border army Great victory, I invite you to go to Yunji dog meat steamed stuffed bun shop for a drink! "


    More than twenty border soldiers who were sorting out their equipment and counting the dead bodies nodded almost at the same time.


    I think so.


    "You are content!"


    Qiu Xiaoshu patted him on the shoulder and said, "our food has really improved a lot since we had this guy called Fang Xie in Fangu city. You can''t deny that none of the 800 border troops and 2000 people in Fangu city don''t like that guy."


    "A person who is greedy for life and afraid of death to the extreme, but everyone likes him. Why?"


    Fu Baobao asked with a pout.


    "Because..."


    Duzheng Li dares to bend down and pull down a gold chain hanging around the head of the horse thief. He huffs and puts it in front of his eyes: "that guy Fang Xie... He can make a fucking profit. The life of fan Gucheng is getting better and better year by year because of his existence. I bet... The imperial forbidden guards are not as well equipped as us! Nor do we eat well!"


    At this time, I don''t know where to drill out a young man with a beautiful face and looks like he was 14 or 15 years old. He wore a suit of ill fitting leather armor, rubbed his hands, came over and said with a smile: "in order to celebrate another great victory of our border army, I invited everyone to Yunji dog meat steamed stuffed bun shop to have a drink?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Gucheng


    Fan Gucheng''s side army teeth will be in Li Xiaozong''s study.


    The brazier was burning vigorously, and small ashes rose with the flame from time to time. The temperature in the room was very different from that outside, and people were reluctant to leave.


    Li Xiaozong is the highest commander of the 800 elite soldiers of the fangucheng border army. Although he is only a tooth general from the fifth grade, there is no doubt that he has absolute power and position in this fangucheng small city with a length and width of no more than three and a half miles, and even in a huge area with a length and width of more than 200 miles.


    He was born in the Li family in Longyou. Although he was only a minor child, he could barely be regarded as a noble. From birth, he had a virtual position of youshixun. From Qipin to Qipin, the poor children may not be able to pursue their position even if they struggle all their life. What people admire most about Li Xiaozong is not his origin, but his talent.


    Since he was transferred to fan gubian army three years ago, the area within a 200 mile radius has been much more peaceful than before. In the first year he came, the border troops dispatched 33 times and killed more than 900 thieves. Last year, the border troops dispatched six times and killed more than 200 thieves. This year... To be exact, it has been eight months since the border troops killed the horse thieves last June.


    Therefore, Li Xiaozong has a headache. How can we reward more points for less military merit reported? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and then had to reflect on when he became so greedy


    He only celebrated his 26th birthday last month. He was not only from a noble family, but also said to be an excellent student from the imperial martial arts academy. He was appointed as a tooth General of the border army after graduation. This can also prove that the rumor that he is a coquettish in the martial arts academy... Oh, no, the gossip is true.


    It is said that in the Imperial military, the power is not the greatest, but the reputation and status are definitely the largest. President Zhou of the martial arts academy once praised Li Xiaozong in public. Every word and deed can affect the attitude of the Imperial military. President Zhou said, Li Xiaozong, if you haven''t died because of your bad temper at the age of 30, you are likely to become the youngest governor of the Empire.


    It can be seen from this sentence that President Zhou attaches great importance to Li Xiaozong, but President Zhou''s following sentence may be the focus.


    Of course, if nothing happens... You can''t even live to be 25! An idiot who has studied in the martial arts academy for three years and still can only attack but can''t defend. The military department plans to transfer you to the border city... I want to mourn for you now!


    President Zhou miscalculated, because Li Xiaozong lived in the border town for three years, which was so fucking nourishing.


    Whenever Li Xiaozong thought of President Zhou''s comments, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Realistically speaking, it was really because of an accident that he became not as rampant as before, because there were many things in the world that made him feel too beautiful, and he was reluctant to die.


    The accident was a young man named Fang Xie.


    "Fang Jue Xiao... You''re a fucking genius!"


    Looking at the young man puckering his butt and baking beside the brazier, Li Xiaozong couldn''t help but sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie, the word Jue Xiao.


    Three years ago, Li Xiaozong was appointed as the frontier army general of fangucheng. He also appeared in this small but famous town. In just one year, he became a celebrity in fan Gucheng. To explain it with the words of Zhengli Gandang of the side army, that is, this guy is too fucking able to make money!


    Those who dare to pout their buttocks in Li Xiaozong''s study to bake the fire, there are many people in the 800 border army in fangucheng, because Li Xiaozong is not a harsh and frightening general, and his study is not as difficult to enter as the boudoir with the only wick that can dance the dance of flowery sleeves in the red tea move. After all, the latter is said to be a yellow flower girl, and he... Stopped talking.


    But there must be only one person who dares to pout his ass and bake the fire in Li Xiaozong''s study.


    The ass is steaming and floating white.


    "Did you pee?"


    Li Xiaozong looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously.


    "If there is no urine Sao taste, it must not be urine!"


    Fang Xie, with beautiful eyes and clean and bright appearance, seriously replied: "Li Gan, when they kill horse thieves, you don''t know how strong the wind is. In order not to be frozen to death, I had to dig a snow cave and hide it. This is the best way to preserve my physical strength and ensure my body temperature, but it is undeniable that it will be wet after sitting for a long time..."


    Feeling that his ass was finally warm, Fang Xie took out a pile of square paper from his arms and handed it to Li Xiaozong: "last month''s harvest was not too brilliant, but it was less than 10% more than last month."


    "That''s thousands of liang of white silver!"


    Li Xiaozong exclaimed, "Fang Xie, did God send you down to benefit fangucheng?"


    Fang Xie tidied up his clothes, and then replied very seriously but also very well: "I was sent by God to benefit all mankind..."


    "Why is God willing to let you down? If you stay in heaven, how much more money do you have to help him earn?"


    Li Xiaozong looked at the silver note in his hand and sighed.


    "If the general has nothing to do, I''d better go back to Jinyuan square first. Tomorrow is the day of the market, so I have to prepare more or less."


    Fang Xie looked back, determined that there was no smoke on his ass and was ready to leave.


    "If you don''t go back to bed, I''ll throw this pile of silver tickets into the brazier and burn it."


    Li Xiaozong gave him a white look and said.


    "For the silver... I have to sleep."


    Fang Xie said with some embarrassment.


    "Go on, I know you must have promised to invite Li Gan to be their dog meat hotpot. Remember not to drink too much wine. If I''m caught by the law enforcement team, I can''t bend the law for personal gain."


    "Don''t worry, general."


    As Fang Xie walked outside the door, he said, "it''s not once or twice to eat meat and drink with the people of the law enforcement team. Last time, a law enforcement team was pretending to catch me. When two pots of old wine went down, he began to talk to me about brothers. You know, people who eat people always have a short mouth and those who take people always have a soft hand."


    "It seems necessary to replace the law enforcement team with a group of people..."


    Li Xiaozong sighed and said, then shook his head: "unless I change myself, you will always be the most special one in Fangu city. Go back to bed and I''m upset to see you!"


    "Here!"


    Fang Xie gave a military salute, then turned and walked out of the study. After going out for three or four steps, I suddenly heard Li Xiaozong''s voice floating faintly from behind: "Fang Jue Xiao, did you fart?"


    Fang Xie was shocked and said in his heart how did the silent general find out?


    He looked back and asked in surprise, "general, your skills have improved again?"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head and said seriously, "I... see."


    Fang Xie was stunned, then looked up to the sky and sighed: "fan Gucheng is good everywhere, but it''s too fucking cold! You can see it when you fart..."

 Chapter 2

    (please collect red tickets!)


    Out of the gate of the general''s house of the border army, Fang Xie stepped on the thick snow and walked all the way to jinyuanfang. Because the snow is too thick, the sound of stepping on it is particularly clear.


    "Fang Xie, I heard that I went out to kill thieves today?"


    Aunt he, who came out not far away to wash dirty clothes, asked with a smile.


    This is a woman who insists that she was as delicate and beautiful as a flower ten years ago. Maybe life is really a piece of fat. After feeding for ten years, she turned a flower into an aunt with pockmarks on the waist of a bucket, but there is no doubt that this does not prevent aunt he from being still proud now.


    "Yes, aunt he is handsome again recently. The daughter-in-law of the old Chen family who came through the door a few days ago doesn''t look good to you."


    "Oh... Do you realize now that I''m more charming than Hua? When I was wandering the Jianghu, people chasing me could row from fangucheng to the imperial capital."


    "Aunt he, your words can be said to be in my heart. Every time I see you, I have a pleasant feeling. It''s like sitting on the green grass in the warm spring and enjoying a blooming flower, not to mention enjoying it."


    Aunt he''s round face turned red. She couldn''t help but pinch and asked, "what flower does my mother look like?"


    Fang Xie thought carefully, and then said sincerely, "morning glory."


    "Why?"


    Aunt he was stunned and asked with some confusion.


    Fang Xie looked at Aunt he''s huge chest and round face, and then sincerely praised: "the more you go up, the bigger you will open."


    "Fang Jue Xiao!"


    A furious cry exploded in the alley, and then someone jumped out of the alley like a lost dog. The speed was amazing. Immediately after that, a huge wooden basin flew out of the alley, fell to the ground with a slap and fell to pieces.


    Fang Xie only felt that the wind was blowing in his ears, and he thought proudly. It seems that his lightness skills have improved a lot these days.


    Before running thirty steps away, aunt he shouted in the back with a voice that could shake the whole fan Gucheng: "Fang Jue Xiao, I arranged to take you on a blind date the day after tomorrow. I''m the daughter of the old Wu family in the east of the city. If you dare to be late, I''ll smash the signboard of Jinyuan square!"


    Fang Xie immediately stopped, looked back at Aunt he and asked, "smashed jinyuanfang... Don''t you want your dividend?"


    Aunt he crossed her waist and roared, "just tell me whether you''re going or not!"


    Before Fang Xie could answer, the doors and windows of each family in the street opened one after another. A girl stood by the window and shouted eagerly, "Fang Jue Xiao, if you dare to go on a blind date, I''ll jump down!"


    "Fang juexiao, if you dare to find another woman, I will become a nun now!"


    "Fang Jue Xiao! You ungrateful man!"


    A woman said angrily, "Fang Jue Xiao! If you dare to kill my daughter, I''ll kill you - feed the root to the dog!"


    A young woman shed tears and regretted how she married so early.


    Only at the age of 26, the widow grandson, who had been widowed for five years, leaned against the door frame, knocked melon seeds and said softly, "Xiao fangxie, you should come often when you take your daughter-in-law."


    Fang Xie dared to stay more and ran out like a loaded shell. When he ran past widow sun''s door, he suddenly and fiercely stopped, and then quickly squeezed a handful on widow sun''s full chest: "every time you don''t mind chaos, you always let me carry the black pot. If I really ate you, I''d just peek at you and take a bath. Do you want to repay me for my life..."


    After pinching it, it felt very good. Fang Xie couldn''t help pinching it again, and even could accurately find the raised position across the thick cotton padded clothes: "this is interest!"


    After Fang Xie succeeded, she immediately began to run again, and the sun widow who left a red face was surprised to lose all the melon seeds.


    Thinking that she was really taken by the little thing this time, widow sun couldn''t help being angry: "Fang Jue Xiao, you can touch it again next time!"


    While running, Fang Xie turned back and shouted, "I won''t be fooled for the second time! Looking at the drum... How many layers of cotton did you put on!"


    Widow sun was so embarrassed that she hid her face and went back to her room.


    The widow sun in the room untied her coat, took out a large soft cloth from her profanity, and threw it on the ground. The widow sun was slightly angry and said to herself, "if I don''t pad a high point, can you catch it?"


    But at the thought of such a thick thing just now, Fang Xie could accurately touch a certain point, and her face couldn''t help getting red and hot.


    "Shit... I was molested by a half-aged boy."


    Thinking of this, widow sun fiercely stood up and her face was determined.


    It''s so easy to eat my tofu. Let me seize the opportunity and drain your tofu brain at one go! The widow sun standing in the room was like a fighter with high morale. At this time, those little daughters-in-law and girls who stood at the window and watched Fang Xie run away were confused. Someone couldn''t help looking at the back and said, "running is so handsome..."


    oh dear!


    At the corner of the street, someone slipped and fell forward. He was handsome in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Gu is a border city in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. This small city with a radius of only three and a half miles is the most outpost in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. Out of the city gate, less than 60 miles west, there is a not tall and towering mountain range, stretching from north to south. In the words of those border troops in Fangu City, that mountain bag is like countless milk - seeds.


    In fact, this mountain range is called langru mountain range. It is said that the royal family of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, which has a dominant position in the endless grassland, is the descendants of the gray wolf, and their ancestors were born in this mountain range.


    But what made the people of the Mongol Yuan Empire sad, angry and helpless was that since the rise of the Empire called the great Sui in the southeast, this mountain range no longer completely belonged to them. Of course, it does not completely belong to the great Sui Dynasty.


    One hundred and twenty years ago, after the founding of emperor Yang Jian, Emperor Gaozu of the great Sui Dynasty, the troops of the great Sui Dynasty continued to expand their territory. In the past 30 years, they have never lost a hundred battles.


    Until the troops of the great Sui Dynasty hit the wolf milk mountains to the west, the most powerful Mongolian Yuan Empire in the West could no longer tolerate the aggressiveness of the emerging country of the great Sui Dynasty. Four hundred thousand iron cavalry went out of the grassland and crossed the wolf milk mountain to attack the Sui army, but it was speechless that the grassland elite cavalry, known as the invincible in the world, didn''t get any advantage in the decisive battle with the 120000 elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty.


    Although the Sui army lacked war horses, the formation of their elite infantry was as solid as the Yanshan Mountains in the south. The 400000 Mongolian Yuan cavalry died in the war, and the elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty also lost a full 40000. Unwilling to be defeated, the Mongol Yuan Empire mobilized heavy troops. Meng Kuo, known as Tian Khan, personally led 200000 golden tent cavalry to support him. He happened to meet Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    The elite soldiers of the 100000 Sui zuowuwei, youwuwei, Zuo Xiaowei and Zuo Yuwei met with the 200000 golden tent cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. Relying on various battle formations composed of hard spears and huge shields, Yang Jian won all three wars and forcibly forced Meng Kuo back to the west of the wolf milk mountain. This battle was greatly humiliated by the Mongolian Yuan royal family.


    After six years of fierce fighting between the two sides, the Mongolian Yuan Empire was unable to recover its face, and the newborn Sui Dynasty was unable to enter the grassland. Finally, the two sides signed an agreement at the foot of langru mountain, with langru mountain as the boundary, the west of langru mountain as the territory of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, and the east of langru mountain as the territory of the Sui Dynasty.


    So there is fan Gu, a border city on the side of langrushan, and there is a stone city called Nirvana on the other side of langrushan.


    Nearly a hundred years have passed since this agreement was signed, and the two sides still maintain peace. But whether it was the great Sui Dynasty or the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, successive emperors wanted to really defeat each other and achieve eternal prestige.


    The Sui Dynasty was located in the Central Plains, mainly for farming and animal husbandry, and lacked all kinds of skins, jade, cattle and sheep. In particular, it was impossible to go deep into the grassland without war horses. The Mongol Yuan Empire lacked iron, salt, brocade, tea and wine in the Central Plains, and their infantry were too weak to face the numerous cities in the Central Plains.


    The fan gubian army on this side of the wolf milk mountain and the wolf riders in Nirvana city on that side all want to beat down each other''s towns one day, and then ride on each other''s soldiers to pull a piece of shit. But three years ago, after Yang Yi, the sixth emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, met with the 30th generation Khan mengge of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, fan Gucheng had another identity.


    market


    Merchants in the Sui Dynasty could transport the scarce goods on the grassland to fangucheng in exchange for cattle, sheep, leather and jade in the hands of grassland herdsmen. The first, eighth, eleventh, eighteenth, twenty-first and twenty-eight days of each month are the market opening days. In order to exchange the necessary salt tea and brocade cloth, herdsmen have to queue outside the city gate early, regardless of cold or heat.


    In the eyes of these herdsmen, the big Sui border army in fangucheng is really disgusting. But none of them dared to make trouble, because Li Xiaozong, the general of the border army, was a very fair and harsh man. All the herdsmen who made trouble were whipped for 30 or directly cut their heads and hung them on the flagpole. So the herdsmen hated him and feared him.


    Not only that, if the merchants in the Central Plains cheat the herdsmen, or if Li Xiaozong knows about their acts of forced buying and selling, they will be punished the same severely. The rules are still simple. Depending on the seriousness of the case, they can be whipped for 30 or cut off their heads and hung on the flagpole for public display. So the herdsmen respected him and loved him.


    It should be noted that none of the people who had been whipped for 30 survived for five days.


    What needs to be explained is that the whip used for execution is tied with copper money, and the blood and meat in the stool are blurred when the whip goes down. Therefore, the only difference between 30 lashes and beheading is that the former tortured person can barely drop a whole human body.


    However, Li Xiaozong, a general of the border army, also said that bullying grassland people is nothing, but if the rules of fan Gucheng are broken, if those grassland people are forced not to come, more than 100000 liang of white silver will disappear every year, which is absolutely intolerable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth day of February is the day when the trade market is open. The herdsmen honestly paid taxes at the gate of the city, and then rushed to the market to exchange what they needed. At noon, fan Gucheng began to become more heated and noisy. Herdsmen with surplus money and businessmen from the Central Plains who have made money will flock to restaurants, brothels and casinos. Therefore, on every market day, what the brothel woman hates most is that she is inconvenient at this time and makes less money from the bounty in the benefactor''s pocket.


    The herdsmen highly praised the brocade and tea in the Central Plains, and more highly praised the white and beautiful skin of the women in the Central Plains. Although there are many beautiful women in the grassland, most of them have to graze in the wind and sun, so their skin is very black, and their waist is thick like a bucket. Compared with those slightly powdered women in the brothel, they are almost on the ground one by one.


    These herdsmen are forthright and basically won''t leave fangucheng with their surplus money. They just need to take away the goods. The five baht money in the big Sui Dynasty has no meaning for them. Therefore, the girls in Louzi prefer the grassland herdsmen. On the contrary, the merchants in the central plains are very stingy.


    In fact, the main purpose of many herdsmen coming to Fangu city is not to exchange goods, but to enter Fangu''s three buildings for recreation and excitement.


    The so-called third floor is Hakka Shengju, tea moves and Jinyuan square.


    A restaurant, a brothel, a gambling shop.

 Chapter 3

    (Collection)


    When Li Xiaozong first came to the border city of Fangu, he thought about raiding the stone city called Nirvana over the wolf milk mountains with 800 border troops more than once. He even made a suicide note in order to realize this ideal. You know, the crime of provoking a war between two powerful empires without authorization is too big to bear even if he was born in the Li family in Longyou.


    War against the Mongol Yuan Empire is different from war against other countries. If it is a provocation against the Yan country south of Yanshan in the southern Xinjiang of the Empire, it will be praised as brave by the big men of the Ministry of war. If it rashly provokes a dispute with the Mongol Yuan Empire, it will be scolded as an idiot by everyone.


    Of course, this does not mean that the big men of the military department do not want to dare to provoke the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    Although the power of the great Sui Dynasty has been fully demonstrated in this century, there is no doubt that the name of the world''s first power still belongs to the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. In terms of territory, the grassland occupied by the Mongolian Yuan Empire is slightly smaller than that of the great Sui Dynasty, the Southern Yan Dynasty, the eastern Chu Dynasty and the northern Liao Dynasty.


    And this is only the apparent territory. When it comes to the Mongolian Yuan Empire, we have to mention the big snow mountain in the far west of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. There is a big wheel temple on the snow mountain, in which there is a big wheel Ming king.


    People in the world believe in Buddhism. Except that the great Sui Dynasty respected Taoism, most other countries in the world take Buddhism as their national religion and respect King Dalun Ming as the Buddha.


    Big snow mountain, big wheel temple, big wheel Ming king in the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    This is the reason why the big Sui Dynasty was afraid of Mongolian Yuan. There was no one.


    Don''t mention the millions of wolves in the Mongolian Yuan Empire. For the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty, no matter how powerful they were, they didn''t have any pressure. Even for the 3000 golden monks and soldiers on the legendary snow mountain, the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty will not be in awe like people from other countries. Soldiers are born to fight. Why fear the enemy?


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Sui Dynasty has vigorously advocated local Taoism. Although it has not been established as a national religion, after more than 100 years of efforts, Taoism has also been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the Central Plains. Although some Buddhist disciples came to preach, it was extremely difficult to get respected treatment as in other countries.


    It is said that the second disciple under the throne of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, the wise Tianzun, once wanted to visit the great Sui Dynasty, but the people of the rites Department of the great Sui Dynasty didn''t take him seriously at all. If you want to come to the great Sui Dynasty to see your majesty, you can... Submit your credentials in a proper manner, and then come honestly according to the courtiers'' ceremony. According to the rules of the Ministry of rites, you can live in the post station first, and the treatment is the same as that of envoys from various countries. When the emperor wants to see you, you can enter the palace.


    It is said that when hearing the receipt from the officials of the ritual Department of the great Sui Dynasty, the wise Heavenly Master sighed slightly and said, "the master said that the East is the place where demons are rampant, especially in the Central Plains. I wanted to see how many people can be saved out of the sea of suffering. However, people in the Central Plains enjoy sinking into the sea of suffering, so the sea of suffering is their blissful place. I won''t go."


    This was sent back to the great Sui Dynasty and was ridiculed as cheeky by Dugu Xiu, the Minister of rites.


    The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty also said privately that the Buddhists were just a group of cheeky hypocritical villains.


    However, it must be mentioned that the rise of Taoism in the great Sui Dynasty was just a matter for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. He just felt that there should be a sect comparable to Buddhism in his country, so he respected Taoism.


    In a word, the influence of Taoism on the country is far less than that of Buddhism in other countries.


    Even though immortal Xiao of qingleshan Yiqi view showed miracles.


    It is said that in April of that year, there were 10000 mu of peach forest in Leshan of Qing Dynasty overnight. Another night peach blossom, another night peach mature. Immortal Xiao invited many nine day exiled immortals to come down to earth to drink. The villagers at the foot of the mountain can vaguely see the colorful clouds on the hillside. They can vaguely smell the melodious fairy music, but they can''t see the real face. For a time, Taoism was very popular.


    Of course, the miracle spread to the snow mountain, and the wise God only smiled and made a four word comment.


    insignificant skill.


    Of course, the four word comment was sent back to Leshan in the Qing Dynasty. Xiao Zhenren also smiled calmly and made a four word comment.


    A bald donkey farts.


    The emperor of the Sui Dynasty didn''t say anything because the peach blossoms bloomed and the peaches matured overnight in Leshan, Qing Dynasty. It was because the bald donkey farted that made him laugh. When he read it, he sealed immortal Xiao as a national teacher.


    These things are too far away, too far away for fangxie in the border city of fan Gu.


    After he arrived in this world for some reason, his biggest concern was how to survive. After living, the most concerned thing is how to live well. After living well, the most concerned thing is how to keep it.


    Fifteen years ago, he first came to this world.


    Born in a famous place, he was almost thrown into a fire pit as soon as he was born. He was inexplicably involved in a chase and was taken away from the world. He still doesn''t understand why he has experienced all kinds of things during the period.


    Three years ago, he first arrived in the border city of Fangu.


    Then he spent three days elaborately designing and approaching Li Xiaozong, spent seven days persuading Li Xiaozong to listen to his opinions, and spent 15 days calling on the 800 border troops to raise 3000 liang of silver in the name of Li Xiaozong. It took two months to build a three-story wooden building, and half a year to make the three-story wooden building a landmark in Fangu city.


    Jinyuanfang.


    At the beginning of the second year, he called on the people of the whole city to raise funds to expand Jinyuan square, and built the tea building, which attracted the Golden Phoenix. The next spring festival, all the people in the city received dividends, and many of them.


    So Fang Xie became the most special person in Fangu city.


    The chief shopkeeper of jinyuanfang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of these businesses in fangucheng, and because the money of the barbarians on the grassland is too easy to earn, fangucheng tooth decisively gave up Li Xiaozong''s idea of taking his life as a bet to attack Nirvana city. He changed his goal to make good money and strive to make the grassland people on the other side of langru mountain become poor in the shortest time.


    I have to say, this ideal is also noble


    There are 48 gambling methods in Jinyuan square, all of which were devised by Fang Xie.


    It''s not difficult for a guy who grew up watching gambler movies to figure out that these activities are true.


    The day of the market every month is a happy day for the people in the city. Because this means that the grassland barbarians have come to give money foolishly again, and after the three buildings in fangucheng, more and more silly barbarians have come here to give money. There are more and more silver in the hands of the people in the whole city, and the people naturally love fangxie more and more.


    Fang Xie is not only the big shopkeeper of jinyuanfang, but also has another identity.


    One of the Scouts of the frontier army.


    Many people wonder why people like him asked Li Xiaozong for a military post. But everyone firmly believes that Fang Xie will never do anything at a loss. Only Fang Xie knew that if there was a really safe place in the world, or a place that those who pursued him did not dare to enter, it was Chang''an City, the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty.


    To enter Chang''an City, you need money and identity.


    In these two things, he must get in Fangu city.


    From the beginning, his goal was Chang''an city.


    In the fifteen years since he was born, only two people have been left to protect him. Three years ago, in Dali City, the capital of Nanyan state, in order to make an illusion to lead away those who pursued and killed him, the last seven guards made a decision after consultation. Five people took a robbed child and ran all the way to the northeast. The remaining two men protected him sneaking to the northwest, entered the great Sui Dynasty against the direction of those pursuers, and then reached fan Gu.


    Fang Xie knew that the five men succeeded in leading away the pursuers. Therefore, there will be the dull days of these three years in fangucheng. But he also knew that the five people and the unknown child were all dead. With the powerful power of those who pursued and killed him, he found that he had been cheated and then slowly looked it up again... Three years have been long enough. Fang Xie doesn''t think fan Gu is still a safe place.


    There are only two people left to protect him. In the future, he needs to learn to protect himself.


    Only the imperial capital Chang''an is the place where those people dare not run wild.


    At Yunji dog meat shop, please pay Baobao and Qiu Xiaoshu. They ate dog meat hot pot and drank a whole bag of wine. Fang Xie was drunk and forgot himself. He took the hands of the owner''s wife, who looked like she was in her thirties and seventies, and affectionately said that you had to marry her. Up to now, the landlady who didn''t know Fang Xie''s name looked at Fang Xie affectionately, and then a sudden chestnut woke Fang Xie up seven points.


    "Last time I relied on my mother''s wine money in this way, and this time?"


    The landlady pinched her waist, blushed and said, "just because you said this last time, I almost rested the lazy guy. Fortunately, I didn''t believe your nonsense. Otherwise, where would I go to find another guy who pinches and pulls casually and doesn''t dare to fight back? Right, my husband..."


    The bearded dog meat shop owner shook his head and said, "yes, there is nothing in the world that can satisfy you more than me."


    The owner of Su Tu dog is not a native of fan Gu. It is said that he settled here ten years ago. No one knows where his hometown is, even his age. But it seems that he is about forty at most. She is a little older than the boss''s wife. She is very timid and afraid of things. She is a model of fearing his wife like a tiger.


    Fang Xie rubbed the head of a bag knocked out, couldn''t help laughing and said, "where did you rely on your wine money? I really drank too much last time."


    The landlady roared, "you come here, nine out of ten times!"


    "Not yet. Your pear blossom wine is too strong..."


    Fang Xie paid for the wine, took the landlady''s hand again and said softly, "come to me when you''re going to leave him. I''ve fallen deeply under your pomegranate skirt. Your charm can''t be compared with that of the whole Fangu city. You exist, in my deep brain, in my dream, in my heart, in my song..."


    After saying this, Fang Xie turned and left with a face of determination.


    The landlady''s face turned red again, and she couldn''t help muttering: "after all these years, I finally found another person to appreciate me... Killing dogs, isn''t my charm as good as before?"


    "Yes..."


    Sutu dog sighed and said, "I only saw that the boy took another pot of wine..."


    "Ah?"


    The landlady was stunned, then turned around and slapped Su Tu dog on the forehead: "don''t stop him when you see him!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to jinyuanfang, he got into his study. Fang Xie closed the door and window and threw the pot of stolen apricot blossom behind him. I don''t know where a dark shadow flashed out and gently and skillfully caught the pot of old wine. The figure turned and disappeared again.


    Fang Xie put the food box in his hand on the table, pointed and said, "this has been the case for so many years. One only eats meat and does not drink, the other only drinks and does not eat meat... You two are not bored?"


    When he sat down, the food box on the table had disappeared.


    "Can''t you sit down and eat steadily?"


    He said with a curl of his mouth.


    There was still no response. The drinkers were drinking and the meat eaters were eating meat.


    On the beam, there was a woman in a big red dress. She could not see her face clearly, but her figure was very graceful and sexy. She leaned against the beam, drank heavily and said nothing. The bag full of five Jin of pear blossom wine was enough to put down three fierce soldiers of the frontier army, but she poured it in mouthful by mouthful, but her face didn''t change a minute.


    Behind the bookshelf, there squatted an old man wearing a fur jacket, with a wretched face and a thin body. He squatted on the ground and ate meat. A whole box of dog meat was no less than seven or eight kilograms. He ate it all in a moment. After eating the dog meat, the thin old man wiped the oil stains on his mouth and patted his stomach with satisfaction.


    "Cool!"


    He said.


    With a bang, he was hit by a wine bag on his forehead.


    "Cool, you head!"


    The red skirt woman sat up straight on the beam, looked at Fang Xie and said very seriously, "I''m not full!"


    Treat wine like rice.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer her, but asked in the most serious tone: "after so many years, I have grown up... Now can you tell me who I am? I''m leaving fan Gu for Chang''an city soon. I can''t even know who I am before I enter the imperial capital."


    "If one day I meet the emperor of the Sui Dynasty and he asks me where I came from, I can''t tell him... I don''t know, do I?"

 Chapter 4

    (books can be fattened and read again, but collection can''t be forgotten. Without collection, I have no motivation.)


    Fang Xie asked a question, but no one answered in time.


    The red skirt woman has a pair of long legs that make it difficult for men to move their eyes. She sits on the beam with some indecent posture. As a woman, she should never open her legs so big. Because of the large opening, the long skirt faded above her knees, and the exposed two lower legs were dazzling white. More is fat and less is thin.


    If these legs appear in the red tea move, they will attract the greedy eyes of countless gold customers.


    If the owner of these legs is willing, there must be many people crawling at her feet, kissing her toes, and even holding them in her mouth.


    Beautiful legs, beautiful feet.


    She was not drunk, but she looked at the beautiful young man looking up at her. She knew that her eyes from this angle would inevitably see something she shouldn''t see, but she didn''t care at all.


    You know, when she escaped from the famous mountain with this young man, she changed his diaper and fed him every day. Even most of the nights when he was a child, this shameless guy always liked to hold her neck to sleep.


    She was only twelve that year. That year, the scum could not feel anything on her chest at night.


    Of course, if she knew that this guy had evil thoughts when he pinched the pink when he was very young, she would castrate this scum without hesitation.


    But who could have thought that his psychological age was mature when he was still an infant?


    She knew he was a genius, but she never knew that he actually opened a plug-in.


    The shriveled old man squatting behind the bookshelf and still savoring the smell of dog meat was stunned, looked at Fang Xie''s serious expression and sighed. He subconsciously looked back at the sword box that would never leave him half a meter away. He thought about the big secret hidden in the sword box and sighed in his heart.


    For so many years, the sword box has been in his hand.


    Over the years, only he knew what was hidden in the sword box.


    I don''t even know how to bathe my waist.


    The red skirt woman sitting on the beam is bathing her waist. Her waist is very thin, very thin. In contrast, her hips are cocky and her legs are long.


    When that man gave them the solution in his infancy, he once called Mu Xiaoyao and the shriveled old man into his study alone. But fifteen years later, Mu Xiaoyao didn''t know what the man said to the shriveled old man, and the shriveled old man didn''t know what the man said to Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Shangguo hate, you say!"


    Mu Xiaoyao leaned back on the beam, and a snow-white thigh hung down from the beam and shook back and forth.


    "So your name is Shang guohen."


    Fang Xie looked back from his big white leg, looked at the shriveled old man in a dirty leather robe he hadn''t changed for 15 years and said, "I always thought you were called big dog."


    Mu Xiaoyao used to call him a big dog because his nose was so sensitive that the dogs were jealous. When the immortal reaches the extreme, it is called the great immortal. When the devil reaches the extreme, it is called the great devil. When the dog reaches the extreme... It is the hatred of the Shang state. Over the years, relying on his nose, he has avoided countless crises and found countless ways out. After Fang Xie came to this world, he found that the original human nose can also be used to such a magical point.


    Ordinary poisons can be distinguished by shaking in front of his nose.


    His nose could even tell whether the flies flying in front of him were male or female. I remember Fang Xie didn''t believe it and asked him how to distinguish it. The big dog vowed that the female flies had a lustful - flirting - smell... Because of this sentence, he was crooked by bathing his waist for no reason.


    "Mu Xiaoyao! Please call my name!"


    The old man, as thin as dead wood and dry wood, pointed to Mu''s small waist and roared, "I have a name!"


    "All right, big dog"


    Lying on the beam, Mu Xiaoyao waved his hand and couldn''t see her face.


    "My name is big dog!"


    "I see, big dog."


    Fang Jie didn''t understand. He found that he had been with these two people for 15 years and still didn''t know them. He sat down in his chair and murmured, "shangguo hate... What a good name, with a touch of vicissitudes. If you don''t see your appearance, this name can fool several young girls who have just opened their love sinuses... But you don''t like it. Is it worse than a big dog?"


    "Because the big dog is the name the owner gave him."


    Mu Xiaoyao said slowly on it.


    "All right"


    Fang Xie sat up straight and said word by word: "Tell me who the master in your mouth is and what relationship it has with me. I''m grateful that you have been protecting me for so many years. But what I don''t understand is why I was chased and killed? Is it related to the master in your mouth? If so, please give me an explanation. I can''t be so confused that I don''t even know who I am."


    "You are the solution"


    The big dog replied seriously, "the unique solution in the sky and the earth."


    "Yeah, yeah"


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "this is the 127th time that I asked you about my life experience in recent years, and it is also the 127th time that you have nothing new to give me this answer. Yes, I am Fang Xie, the unique Fang Xie in heaven and earth... There are two abnormal high hands around me, but I can''t practice, right?"


    After hesitating for a while, he asked, "are you two abnormal experts?"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head, but the big dog nodded.


    "This..."


    The big dog hesitated for a moment, and then said with some disappointment: "Don''t worry, I don''t believe it all the time. How can you not practice like this? Even if you are an ordinary popular acupoint, you have to open three or five acupoints. There must be something wrong with you who don''t know anything. But I can''t think of the problem. Don''t worry. When we get to Chang''an, we''ll find a doctor to show you."


    Fang Xie was speechless and asked again, "really don''t want to tell me who I am?"


    "Not then!"


    The big dog shook his head, climbed back behind the bookshelf and curled up and lay down: "I''ll give you the sword box then, and you''ll know."


    Fang Xie looked at the gray, black and dirty sword box. His eyes were full of despair. From small to large, he had tried to open the sword box more than 500 times, but unfortunately, he failed once.


    He took his sight back from the sword box and looked at the account in front of him: "what else can I do in addition to making money?"


    Lying on the beam, Mu Xiaoyao sighed gently and whispered in a voice that only she could hear: "128 acupoints... It''s strange to be able to communicate..."


    She touched something in her arms that she had hidden for fifteen years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of miles away from fangucheng, on the Bank of the Yangtze River, in an insignificant small fishing village.


    Fourteen or five corpses were lying on the ground, wearing the same clothes, but the fatal wounds were different. If an experienced autopsy saw these corpses, at least four methods of killing could be seen on these corpses. The world was settled more than a hundred years ago, the pattern had become, and the troubled times had ended, so killing was no longer common. Today, it''s even worse More than a dozen children died, which had to be paid attention to.


    Constable Fang Henshui, who came from the county thirty miles away, squatted down and looked at the bodies carefully.


    The same dress, light gray robe, there are no weapons around.


    Fang Henshui looked at the neck of one of the corpses and whispered to himself, "crushed the neck bone... The murderer has great finger power. Another uses a knife, one uses a stick, and the other uses what? Hammer? Axe?"


    He turned his head and looked at the body next to him. His face was almost flattened. He could not see the appearance of his facial features. His nose was broken, and his eyes were shocked out of his eyes. Even the teeth in his mouth almost fell. This must be the injury caused by heavy weapons hitting the face door, but he was not sure what the heavy weapons were.


    It''s too big. It''s not like a hammer or an axe.


    It should be a very flat thing. If the hammer hits the face with this force, the head will explode.


    This way of death made Fang hate water''s mind think of something for no reason.


    Pu fan


    Yes, it''s like a huge iron Futon fan on the dead man''s face.


    "Constable!"


    Not far away, a constable picked up a round object from the ground and looked at it, but he didn''t see what it was. It fell into the sand and buried more than half of it. If he hadn''t waded through the sand when he passed, he wouldn''t have found it. A strange wooden ball, but there was a small hole on it.


    Fang Henshui walked over and took the bead and looked at it. Then his face changed.


    "It''s a Buddha bead!"


    He gave a low cry, then turned back, squatted down and took off the hats on the heads of the bodies one by one. When he saw the ring scars on the heads of these people, Fang hate water''s face immediately became a little ugly.


    "They are all Buddhists."


    He stood up with a dignified expression.


    Although the big Sui Dynasty didn''t like the disciples of the Buddha sect who opened their mouths and shut their mouths to ferry people to their own countries, and the people of the Buddha sect had no privileges in the big Sui Dynasty, it was really very unusual. I''m afraid the Constable of his small county couldn''t hold him down. The Buddha sect has an absolutely respected position outside the big Sui Dynasty, and even the emperors of several countries were directly elected by the Buddha sect.


    The greatest power in the world is not in the hands of an emperor, but in the big wheel temple in the big snow mountain!


    The words of King lunming are more important than those of any emperor.


    The Buddha sect and the local Taoism of the great Sui Dynasty have never been very happy. If the Buddha sect takes this matter to account to the great Sui Dynasty... Fang Henshui shivers and turns around and orders, "take all the bodies back to the County Yamen and let the county magistrate dispose of them."


    On a big tree hundreds of meters away from the scene of the murder, the people hiding on the thick branches saw the captors leave, jumped down from the tree with a pick at the corners of their mouths, and disappeared after several swipes. Turning into a forest, he kept walking and rushed all the way to the deepest part of the forest.


    "How about Owl...?"


    He stopped and jumped down from a big tree. A man stopped him and asked, "have those big Sui dogs gone?"


    The man who called the night owl nodded and said, "let''s go, but it seems that this little Constable has some skills today. Horizontal stick... Where''s the young master?"


    "It''s two miles inside... You called her little Lord and obeyed her."


    "I''ve been yelling for so many years, how can I not be smooth!"


    The owl smiled and ran quickly into the forest.


    Under an unusually tall locust tree, two people were on alert with weapons. One is a strong man who looks two and a half meters tall. He stands there like an iron tower. Although winter along the Yangtze River is not cold, it is always warmer than summer. But the strong man was naked and showed his bronze skin. The most striking thing is the bright red Unicorn tattoo on the man.


    This man is so majestic that people will be afraid when they see him. He was carrying a huge simple knife with a back thicker than the door.


    The other was a man with a hat covering his face. He hung his head and was wiping the weapon in his hand. It was a very special weapon.


    That''s a pair of... Cymbals.


    Under the big locust tree sat two women, one with his head down as if he were asleep. She held a sword in her arms. There was no scabbard or sword box. The body of the sword is as touching as autumn water. Because she lowered her head, she couldn''t see the woman''s appearance. Her figure was already eye-catching.


    Beside the woman holding the sword, she is also a woman.


    She looked fifteen or sixteen years old and looked up at the sky with her jaw.


    She has long black and beautiful hair, which is more eye-catching under her white clothes. Her face was white, a little weak. She is thin and weak, and her thin shoulders are pitiable.


    Looking at her eyebrows and eyes, she is not a beautiful woman. At first glance, she is very ordinary. If you look carefully, you will find that her facial features are very exquisite. If you look carefully, you will find that she is actually very charming. The most charming place is that pair of bright and clean eyes. It''s clean. It''s jealous. What you see in these eyes may be different from others.


    "Little Lord"


    The owl came from a distance and said eagerly, "we have to go, and the pursuers will come."


    "Where are you going?"


    The girl in white shook her head and said sadly, "how long are you going to let me do it for the dead?"


    Five people, protect a girl.


    She said she was for the dead.


    And where is the man she died for?


    This is a question she often thinks of.

 Chapter 5

    (Collection)


    Since the sun just rose, fangucheng has been bustling like a pot of boiling water. The faces of herdsmen who came to fangucheng from various tribes on the grassland for trading are very happy. Trading in fangucheng is reassuring and reassuring, because a strict Han General in fangucheng has formulated strict trading guidelines, which are simple and effective, which can be summed up in four words.


    Fair dealing.


    Herdsmen exchanged their goods, gold, silver and jade for tea, salt and thick and beautiful Shu Brocade in the hands of merchants in the Sui Dynasty.


    Generally speaking, at noon, the transaction is almost over. During the period when the city gate is closed before dark, herdsmen often quickly rush into their favorite places for recreation, or go to the tea house to pretend to learn Chinese character tea and listen to reviews, or go shirtless to spend money in the casino, or go to red tea to see the dazzling and beautiful dance.


    If you are lucky, you may also see the number one figure of the red tea move stop candle wick dance and a flowing flower water sleeve.


    It is said that the prince of a small tribe was shocked when he saw the flowing flower water sleeve dance of the candle wick. Then he asked someone to carry a large box full of gold, silver and jade to buy the candle wick back to his tribe. As a result, people laughed off their big teeth and called them small earth buns from a small place.


    A box of gold, silver and jade wants to buy interest for everyone... It''s really funny.


    The angry Prince of the small tribe immediately ordered his followers to rob people. Dozens of strong grassland warriors really rushed up and planned to attack. As a result, they were all turned over by the lame old man who was recruited by red tea. That day, people found that it was right for the first time, The old lame man who looked shaky broke at least three bones of dozens of strong grassland warriors with one right hand.


    And everyone, he only punched once, and it didn''t take a minute from the beginning to the end.


    After that, the soldiers of the frontier army who arrived couldn''t help but pull out all the grassland people who made trouble, escort them to the foot of wolf milk mountain, and cut off their heads at Nirvana city from a distance. But we all know that the wolf riders on the other side of Nirvana will never go out to save these wrong herdsmen. This is an agreement reached between emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty and mengge, the Great Han of the Mongol Yuan Empire. Herdsmen who entered fangucheng will accept the punishment of the great Sui Dynasty as long as they make a mistake.


    Often at this time, the wolf rider in Nirvana will come to collect the body after the withdrawal of the frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty. Find a place on the wolf milk mountain to abandon the body and let the wolf vultures eat it.


    It is said that later, the small tribe''s Ekin came to the Mengyuan King''s court because he was a relative of huixiu kedun, the wife of mengge Khan. As a result, mengge Khan didn''t speak. Huixiu kedun directly asked the golden tent bodyguard to pull the troubled Ekin out and whip a hundred whips. Unfortunately, Ekin, who was seriously injured, met a horse thief on the way home and finally died without a whole body.


    Of course, everyone knows what happened to the horse thief.


    Huixiu kedun doesn''t allow anyone to tarnish her reputation. She knows what mengge Khan hates most.


    According to common sense, when the sun is close to the south, the herdsmen have run for recreation. But today is obviously different. There are still many Han traders and grassland herdsmen around the market, shivering at the shocking scene.


    horse


    Someone came to fangucheng to sell horses!


    Since the signing of the agreement between his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and mengge Khan, the transaction between the two sides has really been booming. But there are two things that are absolutely forbidden. If they are found, the traders or herdsmen will be executed immediately.


    The Han people in the central plains are absolutely not allowed to sell iron to the grassland people.


    Grassland people are absolutely not allowed to sell horses, especially war horses, to the people of the Central Plains.


    Of course, as the transaction between the two sides takes longer and longer, the border troops enforcing the law in Fangu city often turn a blind eye. For example, the merchants of the Central Plains sell things like inferior iron pots to the grassland people, and the grassland people sell the thin and weak nags that can only pull cars to the Han people. Such a transaction will not be punished in the dark.


    But today is obviously different.


    The peddler in a dirty leather robe is selling more than 500 horses, and he is still a war horse that can be equipped with the army!


    The reason why the border forces enforcing the law did not arrest this man is that this man''s identity is somewhat special.


    He is not a pure herdsman of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. He is a northern Liao.


    Northern Liao is not even a country. It is a semi nomadic tribe close to the grassland and home to 100000 mountains. The population is less than 1% of that of the Mongol Yuan Empire. It is not bordered on the Sui Dynasty, separated by a large grassland belonging to the Mongol Yuan Empire. However, the people of northern Liao are very fierce and good at fighting. They live in the extremely cold place of Baishan and Heishui all year round, which makes their character tough and resolute. Although they have few soldiers, even wolf riders are unwilling to provoke them easily.


    The northern Liao Dynasty was a subsidiary of the Mongol Yuan Empire.


    There was no direct trade between the northern Liao Dynasty and the great Sui Dynasty.


    That''s the trickiest part.


    The envoys of the northern Liao Dynasty once went to Chang''an, the capital of the great Sui Dynasty, several times to meet the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and expressed their willingness to submit to the great Sui Dynasty. But the Emperor didn''t see him once. He just asked the people of the Ministry of rites to receive him. When the envoys of the northern Liao Dynasty left, they often received very rich rewards. The court''s attitude towards the northern Liao Dynasty has been unclear.


    So Li Xiaozong has a headache.


    If this matter is not handled well, it may cause a dispute.


    Standing on the second floor wooden building of the market office, Li Xiaozong waved his hand angrily and said, "clean up those onlookers, whether Han people or herdsmen... Close the market! And... Send someone to find Fang Xie, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tea house


    Tea move


    No one knows why an excellent song and dance troupe such as red tea move chose to settle in the small city of fan Gu, and no one will doubt that a song and dance troupe with such strength can quickly gain a foothold even if it goes to Chang''an, even if it becomes the leader of the song and dance industry in Chang''an city.


    Fan Gucheng is too small and remote. Even if planted the Wutong branch, how can it attract the Golden Phoenix?


    For fan Gucheng, the tea move is really a Golden Phoenix.


    Although he has settled down in Fangu city for a year and a half, the origin of red tea move is still mysterious. No one knows where they came from or why they settled down in this remote and cold place.


    Although there is a red tea building here, there is no doubt that no matter how luxurious the building is, it can''t match these immortal women. Even Li Xiaozong, the tooth General of the border town, is still puzzling. The boss of red tea recruit has made a fool of what he really can''t stay. The most curious thing is, who set the rule that red tea moves only to perform songs and dances without receiving guests.


    On the second floor of the red tea building, facing the stage, there is an elegant room for people to keep forever. Whether this person comes or not, this elegant room will never let others come in. Even the head of the tea house will not easily enter this elegant room, even the owner of the tea house Fang Xie... Can''t.


    The building was built by Fang Xie, and his name was written on the title deed.


    But he has no right and strength to enter the elegant room facing the stage. Not only he, but also fan Gucheng''s General Li Xiaozong, has no right and strength to enter the elegant room. Once Li Xiaozong tried to enter, but he found that he couldn''t get around the old cripple no matter how he walked.


    Fang Xie was always curious about who kept this elegant room.


    But even the little servant girl Xiaoding, who had the best relationship with him, refused to tell him that it was a strict order to rest everyone. In the tea move, there are two interest holders, one is aunt Xi, the head of the tea move, and the other is naturally the interest wick that can dance flowing water sleeves. Xi candle wick is not aunt Xi''s daughter, but her surname is Xi.


    Having nothing to do, Fang Xie, who watched the song and dance in the tea move, couldn''t help looking back at the elegant room on the second floor, shook his head and asked the little Ding Dian sitting beside him, "I really don''t want to reveal some?"


    Xiaodingdian is really a xiaodingdian, but he is twelve or thirteen years old. Red lips and white teeth, marking a beautiful embryo. Although small, it is already beautiful. It is said that he is learning dance skills with the rest candle wick and is likely to become the next pillar of the red tea move in the future.


    She is aunt Xi''s personal servant girl. Of course, her identity is far above that of a servant girl.


    The girls in the whole building will also speak politely to Xiaoding. Not to mention anything else, only that their dividends are distributed by Xiaoding''s hand every month. From this point of view alone, Xiaoding''s position in tea moves is self-evident.


    The little girl looked very cute in a goose yellow velvet skirt.


    She shook her head as she knocked the melon seeds, and said solemnly: "didn''t I tell you that this is the last thing to say in this building. If aunt Xi knew that I was talking nonsense, she would break my ass."


    "You can keep your ass rotten, but curiosity can''t be suppressed."


    Xiaoding glanced at him and spat, "Why are you so cruel? You only care about your curiosity and ignore my ass?"


    After saying this, she suddenly realized something and blushed.


    After a moment of silence, Xiaoding suddenly came up and asked in a low voice, "Fang Jue Xiao, you''ll run into this building if you''re okay. Do you like any girl?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and then smiled.


    "Come on, who is it? You''re a good man. You bring me delicious food every time you come. I can pull a line for you... If you do, no matter which girl follows you, it''s not too bad. At least you''re also a rich man. And you''re a good man, like a devoted man."


    Fang Xie was deeply shocked: "are you pulling a leather strip..."


    "I don''t charge you."


    Xiaoding said solemnly.


    "Alas..."


    Fang Xie sighed, "the fortress was indeed broken inside. What should I do if I like you?"


    Xiaoding was shocked. He pointed to Fang Xie''s nose and scolded, "don''t be ashamed!"


    Fang Xie chuckled: "what''s your idea? I can''t choose you if I choose other girls. If aunt Xi knows about it, I''ll break your ass."


    "You... Don''t say it, will you?"


    Xiaoding''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    "Well, tell me, who is the elegant room reserved for?"


    "No"


    "I''ll go to see Aunt Xi now and say you pull a leather strip!"


    "Don''t..."


    "Say it or not?"


    "Yes... Yes... Ah!"


    Xiaoding suddenly screamed, as if he had been touched by someone. Of course, no one dares to touch her ass in the tea move. She is really scared. Fang Xie looked back and wanted to see what frightened the nervous little girl like this.


    "Yes... It''s him"


    Xiaoding trembled and looked at the door. His face was incredible: "it''s really coming... It''s really coming!"


    At the door stood a man


    A man that Fang Xie will never forget at a glance.


    He wore a washed white green shirt and robe, and his long hair was tied at the back of his head. Eyebrows are like distant mountains and eyes are like sun and moon. They look very fresh and clean, calm and indifferent. This is a type that can instantly fascinate a group of little girls. It is about 30 years old and shows a mature charm. Although he is not that kind of handsome man, although he is not that kind of strong man.


    Some are bookish and some are unruly.


    But his clothes don''t look like a rich man. What convinced Fang Xie of this is... This man came in empty handed and didn''t bring anything.


    Into the tea move, which man will come empty handed? If you don''t carry a package of silver, you have no face to enter the door of tea move!


    Of course, Fang Xie often rubs tea as a landlord.


    It seems that he felt Fang Xie''s eyes. The middle-aged man who looked ordinary but felt handsome also moved his eyes slowly. After a faint look at Fang Xie, he suddenly picked his eyebrow slightly, couldn''t help looking more, and then he gave a very light sigh.


    "Good domineering means!"

 Chapter 6

    (serious collection)


    The man in green clothes and robes attracted Fang Xie''s attention as soon as he entered the door. To tell the truth, this kind of man will become an eye-catching existence on any occasion. Whether you are in a busy city or on a temple.


    His clothes were not bright and looked a little shabby. But there is no doubt that even if such a person stands among a group of rich and powerful children in royal clothes, he will never be obscured by others.


    Seemingly indifferent but fiery brilliance.


    Fang Xie is curious about why there is always a kind of person in the world who doesn''t need to show his erudition with words, his status with clothes, and his wealth with money. He has a very strong aura just standing there.


    Although he only looked at it, Fang Xie felt it from his heart. The elegant room on the second floor opposite the stage should be reserved for this person.


    If you keep it for a rich merchant and a high official in royal clothes, it seems a little tacky anyway. Although the tea move is just a song and dance shop, the female identity here is not noble.


    but


    Tea trick has never been a tacky place, and aunt Xi has never been a layman.


    When Fang Xie looked at the man, he thought, should he buy him a drink?


    This idea came into being. The man in green clothes and robes had directly climbed the second floor under the guidance of the old cripple. Fang Xie saw for the first time that the old cripple would be respectful to a person. At the corner of the stairs, the man looked back at Fang Xie again, as if he was a little interested in him. Although it was far away, Fang Xie still saw a faint light in the man''s eyes, but there was no hidden meaning at all.


    Not only curiosity, but also... Disgust.


    What does he hate?


    Fang Xie didn''t know and didn''t have time to guess, because just as the man boarded the second floor, a few border soldiers rushed in outside the door and pulled Fang Xie out.


    "The general is looking for you. Go to the market!"


    Find his fu Baobao, his face is a little ugly, and he is panting when talking. Obviously, the tea move is not the first place he found. Maybe he has run half of fangucheng.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie asked as he ran.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    He ran to the newly built wooden building in the market supervision Yamen. Fang Xie probably understood what had happened. The hundreds of tall horses in the market stood there. The northern Liao people in dirty leather robes leaned against the wooden stakes and seemed to play the flute leisurely, but the music was trembling.


    The reason why Fang Xie recognized that the person wearing the leather robe was from the northern Liao Dynasty at a glance was because of the special appearance of the northern Liao people. This is a strange nation. When Fang Jie first knew this nation, he even thought he had crossed the dynasty where palace drama was popular.


    Men of the northern Liao nationality wear pigtails.


    Like the men of a dynasty known to Fang Xie, his forehead was shaved, but he wore a long braid behind it, which looked strange.


    Fang Xie probably knew the attitude of the northern Liao people. They were unwilling to be suppressed by the Mongol Yuan Empire. They expressed their willingness to submit to the great Sui Empire more than once, but perhaps out of consideration of the overall situation, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty has never made any statement to the request of the northern Liao people. Although the 100000 mountains in the extremely cold land cover a vast area, they are indeed too barren, His majesty will not go to war with the Mongol Yuan Empire because of this barren land and this backward nation.


    "Find a way!"


    Li Xiaozong looked at Fang Xie and frowned very tightly.


    "How did you get in?"


    Fang Xie did not answer Li Xiaozong''s words, but asked, "how do you enter the city with so many war horses?"


    "Today''s on duty Li dares to be a fucking idiot!"


    Li Xiaozong roared angrily: "he took a piece of gold from the northern Liao people and let them in. When he asked him for questions, he told me that the people who came in were not Mongolian Yuan people, but northern Liao people. The agreement between the Sui Empire and the Mongolian Yuan Empire had no effect on the northern Liao people!"


    "This guy..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He knew that Li Gan was famous for his greed for money.


    "But what Li dare say is good!"


    Fang Xie took a sip from the tea cup on the table, cleared his throat and said: "The agreement between your Majesty the emperor and mengge doesn''t seem to mention the northern Liao people? Then the northern Liao people are not within the scope of the agreement... If the people of the Mongolian Yuan Empire are entangled because of this matter, they can''t get one, two or three. Finally, the officials and elders of the ritual department will quarrel with the grassland barbarians. I heard that the officials and masters of the ritual department are more proud and tricky than one In terms of the Kung Fu of wrangling, grassland barbarians are certainly not opponents. "


    "You mean... As if it hadn''t happened?"


    Li Xiaozong asked uncertainly.


    "How can that be!"


    Fang Jie said solemnly: "There is no trade between the Sui Dynasty and the northern Liao people. The northern Liao people always trade with grassland barbarians... Of course, they must have suffered a lot because of this. But there is no doubt that it is against the rules for the northern Liao people to come to the door by themselves! For foreigners who come to the door without the permission of the Sui court and who enter the border city of the Sui Dynasty..."


    Fang Xie looked at Li Xiaozong and said, "are they all regarded as aggressors?"


    "In principle, it is."


    Li Xiaozong thought for a moment and said.


    "So what is the general waiting for?"


    Fang Xie smiled and asked.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Li Xiaozong patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "you''re a fucking talent!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, an explosive news spread in Fangu city. The northern Liao people who brought no less than 500 war horses to trade were taken by General Li Xiaozong himself. The war horses of the northern Liao people were confiscated. More than 30 northern Liao men were locked by chains and put in the dungeon of fangucheng. It is said that they were severely tortured.


    This matter was spread like a strong wind. It was not long before the Mongolian Yuan garrison in Nirvana city opposite the wolf milk mountain knew it clearly.


    The commander agudamu didn''t dare to delay, and immediately sent someone to rush to the residence of Mandu flag leader mandurtu 200 miles away.


    The Mongol Yuan Empire has a vast territory and is the first in the world. It has been said that one of the most troubled things of the successive Great Khan of the Mongol Yuan Empire is that none of them knows how much territory they have and how many subjects they have. Because the territory of the Mongolian Yuan Empire was too large to be mapped out.


    The Mongol Yuan Empire set up 48 flags, and the smallest flag also managed thousands of miles of grassland. The man Du banner is the closest to fan Gu, the border city of the great Sui Dynasty. Its leader, man durtu, is a tough advocate. The flag of the Mongol Yuan Empire is like the county of the great Sui Dynasty, with different sizes. The candidates for the flag leader are appointed by the first great Khan of the Mongol Yuan Empire, and then inherited.


    Manduratu was a fanatical and belligerent man. He had asked mengge, the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, to attack the great Sui Dynasty more than once.


    But it is said that this guy has six wives, three of whom are Han.


    No one can tell whether what happened in fangucheng will become the fuse of the war between the Mongolian Yuan Empire and the great Sui Dynasty. But Li Xiaozong knew that he must be ready at any time. He ordered all 800 border troops to cancel their rotation and assemble in case of a raid by the Mongol Yuan Empire. At the same time, send someone to report to the north city of Zhiji County, and ask the sheriff Wu Peizhi to make a decision.


    When the news reached Jibei City, Wu Peizhi was immediately startled.


    He only scolded that Li Xiaozong was a pig, and then immediately wrote a memorial and sent someone to Chang''an city at an accelerated speed. Jibei county is more than ten thousand miles away from Chang''an. Who knows if there will be a fight when the news reaches Chang''an? In order to ensure that there would be no accidents, Wu Peizhi mobilized all the county soldiers to prepare for the war, and sent a letter to the Youhou Wei camp three hundred miles away.


    Fifty thousand elite soldiers of the right Hou Wei of the great Sui Dynasty are the barrier of the northwest border of the great Sui Dynasty!


    Li Yuanshan, a general of Youhou Wei, also came from the Li family in Longyou, and was born in the Li family. This man has made great achievements in war and is highly trusted by Emperor Yang Yi. Speaking of, who can be honored as the general of the twelve guards of the great Sui Dynasty? Which family is not distinguished?


    Compared with those high-ranking generals, a small border town like Li Xiaozong is really not worth mentioning. Li Xiaozong is not worth mentioning, so it is needless to say that he has only a deputy of the Scout team, which is a solution to his low-income position.


    At this time, the little man was sitting in the dungeon talking.


    "You people from northern Liaoning did this. It''s too stupid."


    Fang Xie looked at the man from the northern Liao Dynasty and sighed: "do you think I can''t see what you''re trying to do? Want to force Meng Yuan and Da Sui to use force? Force Da Sui to accept you? Idiot! Even border town officials like me can see that those big people in the imperial court are blind?"


    Fang Xie glared at the northern Liao man: "do you think you can drag the two empires in with your inferior idiots? Do you think you northern Liao people are qualified? You think it''s naive. I bet whether it''s spread to mengge or known by my emperor of the Sui Dynasty... It''s just a smile at most."


    The northern Liao people standing opposite Li Xian are about twenty-four or five years old. They are strong, eyebrows, angry eyes, long and thin face, thin and cool lips. They look like a determined guy.


    "My Lord!"


    The northern Liao man hugged his fist and said, "I admit you guessed our thoughts, and the result may be just as you said. But as long as the big Sui and the Mongolian Yuan go to war, we northern Liao people will try our best to help the big Sui defeat the Mongolian Yuan. Will the Emperor not accept us? You may never understand that we northern Liao people want to change a place for home."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Fang Xie fiercely stood up, pointed to the man''s nose and asked, "what''s wrong with living an honest life? You have to fight dead people to be happy? Don''t you care how many people died? You''re not afraid that mengge ordered to destroy your tribe in anger? Live a good life by guarding your own home?"


    "My lord..."


    The northern Liao man looked at Fang Xie and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes: "You must not have been to 100000 mountains, so you don''t know how cold it is in that place. Maybe you think that the winter in fangucheng has been very unacceptable, but in our hometown, the weather in fangucheng is warmer than our warm spring season! If you have been to 100000 mountains, you will know what is cold and desperate cold."


    "We northern Liao people are not afraid of cold, we are afraid of being destroyed... Since the last Khan of the Mongol Yuan Empire, every five years, the Mongol Yuan will launch a recruitment to our tribe, saying that they want to recruit young men to join the wolf riding. But in fact, those men who were taken away were slaughtered halfway. Because the Mongol Yuan people are afraid, they don''t want our tribe to be strong, so they use this Such cruel means to kill our people. If this goes on... Our tribe will disappear from the world in less than 30 years. "


    He looked at Fang Jie and asked, "do you think we shouldn''t fight?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Wanyan leaves the demon"


    The northern Liao man replied.


    "Well, Wanyan leaves the demon... Can you people in northern Liao make iron?"


    "Of course! The machetes in the hands of our clan soldiers are sharper than those in the hands of Mengyuan wolf riders! But... We don''t have iron. So we don''t have enough weapons and feather arrows to resist Mengyuan wolf riders."


    "There will be."


    Fang Xie smiled and said in a low voice, "live here at ease. If there is no accident, you will be taken to a very large city soon. There will be many adults who are higher than me and don''t know how many to talk to you. Maybe it''s a good thing for you."


    "Finally..."


    Fang Xie said gently, "my general said, let me thank your horse for him."


    "You''re welcome"


    Wanyan left the demon and let it go: "What the northern Liao people lack most is iron and salt, and what they don''t lack most is good war horses! And in this world, only we northern Liao people have cold resistant war horses. I don''t know if you have heard of one thing... The reason why the Mongolian Yuan people always want to destroy my people is that our northern Liao cold cavalry is the only cavalry that can rush to the foot of the snow mountain, so the people of Buddhism don''t allow it We have such strength. Buddha sect... That''s a group of demons! "


    Fang Xie nodded and turned away.


    At this time, in the elegant room on the second floor of the tea building.


    "Here you are"


    The crow''s feet can already be seen in the corners of her eyes, but her face is still fascinating. Aunt Xi looks at the man in front of her and speaks. There is no doubt that this is nonsense. Aunt Xi, who can''t see her specific age, has a calm face, but her heart fluctuates much more than usual.


    The still towering chest is dazzling and full of the charm of a mature woman.


    "I''m leaving, so come first."


    "Going again? Where?"


    "The most mysterious place of time"


    The man in green shirt smiled faintly and said, "I always have to go, otherwise I will be very sorry."


    Aunt Xi was stunned, and a tear mark slowly came out of the corner of her eyes: "do you have any other regrets?"


    Sad and helpless.


    "If those dangerous places can''t keep me, I''ll come back to you."

 Chapter 7

    (just because we don''t compete for the new book list doesn''t mean we can''t.)


    The man in green shirt stood at the window and didn''t look at the dazzling dance on the gorgeous stage in the red tea building. He looked out of the window as if something in the sky attracted his idea. The cold wind rolled up from the open window and blew his slightly white shirt.


    Perhaps it was because the wind was too cold. Aunt Xi couldn''t help shaking in her chair.


    Only she knew that no matter how strong the wind was, she would not feel cold. She is cold because of what the man in green shirt said just now. He said he was going to the big snow mountain. It was this sentence that made her feel cold in her bones. It is the kind of irresistible cold, cold into the bone marrow, cold into the heart.


    "Must go?"


    She asked.


    Aunt Xi is not old at all. Although there are some thin crow''s feet on the corners of her eyes, her face is still exquisite, especially her eyebrows and eyes are the most beautiful. Eyebrows like drooping willow leaves, eyes like a pool of water. There is no doubt that if she wants to marry a man now, the man who wants to marry her can line up outside Fangu city.


    Although Fang Xie is the landlord of the tea house, he only met aunt Xi once.


    Only this time, Fang Xie was unforgettable, remembering aunt Xi''s eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s not that he is lecherous, but that his eyebrows are really beautiful.


    Aunt Xi''s name is called Zuoxi thrush, but her eyebrows are not drawn. Born with such a pair of unforgettable eyebrows, born with a pair of unforgettable eyes. Between the eyebrows and eyes, there is a faint charm, not strong or artificial. I don''t know how many men she has charmed since she was a girl. How many men are willing to lose their wealth for her, and how many men are willing to ignore life and death for her.


    But she fell in love with him.


    The nemesis of her destiny.


    "How''s xiner?"


    Instead of answering thrush''s question, he asked a question.


    "Good... It''s rare that you can think of her."


    Xi thrush looked at his back and said, "ten years ago, you threw Xin''er to me and left. You didn''t know life or death for ten years. Over the past ten years, Xin''er has asked me where you are more than once. In the past two years, the number of questions has gradually decreased, or she believed the answer I gave her. But why is your heart so cruel? For the paranoid idea in your heart, even she ignored it?"


    "What did you say to her?"


    The man in green shirt still didn''t answer the question of interest thrush.


    "I said you were dead."


    Said the thrush, biting her lips.


    "Good."


    The man in green shirt turned around and smiled: "let her think I''m dead, so she doesn''t have any worries in her heart. It''s a good thing for her. In another ten years, maybe she will completely forget me. Without me in her heart, her days will be more happy. It seems that none of the memories I gave her should be remembered and worth remembering."


    "Must go."


    He suddenly answered her first question.


    The man in green shirt looked at the gray sky again, but his eyes were flat, but there was a fire like fighting spirit: "the world is full of obedience and humility, and someone has to try to do something. Some people have made rules, and gradually people are used to the rules, so they naturally grovel... Gradually forget that they are individuals."


    "People, one left and one restrained, should be indomitable."


    She opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "My heart is not cruel."


    He answered her second question: "If I were more cruel, I wouldn''t let that man go ten years ago. If he didn''t go, there wouldn''t be so many injustices in the world. If I were more cruel, I shouldn''t cherish my residual life and hesitate, so that his disciples and grandchildren took him away. It took me ten years to recover from the injury, and he took ten years... But you know, he has many miracles Medicine, so I should recover faster than me. If I don''t go again, I won''t have a chance. "


    "Since you know it, why can''t you wait until you are absolutely sure?"


    Breath thrush''s voice screamed out sharply, and the fluctuation of his chest became more and more violent.


    "Besides... Aren''t you afraid of causing a catastrophe?"


    Hearing this sentence, the man in green shirt was obviously stunned, then shook his head and said in a flat tone: "the Holocaust will come sooner or later. It''s better to come early rather than wait until it can''t compete. At least, people will have some chances to survive."


    "Sir won''t allow you to go."


    The rest thrush thought of the last reason to stop him.


    "You''re wrong."


    The man in green shirt turned back, looked at the eyebrow and said gently, "you don''t know sir. If I don''t go... Sooner or later, he will go. When Sir has to go, the catastrophe is really coming. You know that he will always have a lot of inconvenience in that position. Therefore, sir won''t go against me."


    "Will he watch you die?"


    "No"


    The man in green shirt whispered, "Sir will burn a incense stick and sprinkle a handful of paper money for me."


    silent


    Both men fell silent.


    Perhaps in order to break the annoying silence, the man in green shirt asked curiously, "there is a young man sitting below watching the dance, dressed in black, who was pulled away by several border soldiers... Do you know?"


    "Yes... His name is Fang Xie, the owner of this building and the landlord of red tea recruitment."


    "At a young age, it''s impressive."


    "He''s good at making money."


    "He''s dying."


    The man in green shirt took a sip of tea and said something that had nothing to do with him. But the little guy made him curious, and the things in the little guy''s body disgusted him. Only he could see such a cruel means, and only that man could use it.


    "Die, die."


    Interest thrush''s mind is not on this issue at all, and in her opinion, although the young man is not annoying, what does life and death have to do with her?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Coming out of the dungeon, Fang Xie took a deep breath of the cold air outside. The smell of damp and moldy in the dungeon is uncomfortable, and the darkness and cold inside are even more uncomfortable. I''ve been inside for a long time, and my heart seems to be blocked by something.


    The northern Liao man called Wanyan Liyao is a smart guy, and Fang Xie can see that this man''s status in the northern Liao nationality will never be low. Although other northern Liao people deliberately pretend to be indifferent, they can''t hide their respect for Wanyan Liyao in their eyes.


    I don''t know what a miserable and cold place it is.


    Fang Xie thought of those words that Wanyan left the demon to say that the mountain was cold, and couldn''t help shivering. He tightened his tight leather robe and thought with chagrin that if he could practice Kung Fu, he could ignore the cold like Mu Xiaoyao big dog. The winter in fangucheng has been surprisingly cold, but mu Xiaoyao still only wears a thin long skirt. As for the big dog... Although the guy wore a fur robe, he didn''t wear underwear at all


    As he walked out of the dungeon courtyard, Fang Xie suddenly thought of something.


    If the matter is solved this time, then my military achievements will be enough. As long as Li Xiaozong sends a letter of recommendation to the Ministry of war, he can take the exam of the martial arts academy. If you can successfully enter the martial arts academy, you will be a school captain after graduation. Although he has been practicing martial arts continuously for many years, he will not be reused in the army because he can''t practice.


    But... Martial arts academy, after all, focuses on martial arts.


    Of course, if you are good enough in other aspects, you can''t stay in any small official of the martial arts academy. Fang Xie is confident in arithmetic and music.


    As long as they can stay in the martial arts academy of the great Sui Dynasty, those who have been chasing and killing themselves for so many years, even if they have the courage of ambition, do they dare to run to Chang''an to cause trouble? Even if they dare to enter Chang''an City, do they dare to cause trouble in the martial arts academy?


    At the thought of his bright future, Fang Xie''s heart was also much happier.


    In a good mood, he wanted to go to Yunji dog meat stew.


    He was the most special one in Fangu City, so all the 800 border troops gathered to prepare for the war, but he could wander around the street without doing anything. He couldn''t find anyone to go with him, so he had to swallow a pot of hot and fragrant dog stew alone.


    When Fang Xie came to Yunji, Su TU was slaughtering the dog.


    With bloody skinning in his hands, he saw Fang Xie coming and Su butchering the dog wiping the blood on his hand on his apron. He stood up with a smile and said, "brother Fang, come to visit my business again."


    "Actually, I came to see your wife."


    Fang Xie said shamelessly, then stood aside and watched Su Tu dog peel. He found that although Su Tu dog was honest enough to be called cowardly, he made an artistic sense of killing and skinning dogs. The dog killed by Yunji dog meat is not a domestic dog, but a coyote in the wolf milk mountains, which is as fierce as a wolf. In winter, the prey on the wolf milk mountain is less, and coyotes often go down the mountain in groups to attack farm animals.


    Hunters hunt coyotes and usually send them to Yunji.


    "Come on in, it''s cold outside."


    The dull sutu dog smiled and said.


    "Brother Tu Gou, you kill dogs every day. Do you have nightmares?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked very seriously.


    Sutu dog put down his knife and kept silent for a while. He replied seriously, "maybe he killed too many. No matter how evil the mountain dog turns into a dog ghost, he doesn''t dare to enter my dream. If he really dares to enter my dream, just kill it again."


    The tone was plain, but Fang Xie was shocked.


    "Makes sense"


    Fang Xie nodded thoughtfully and turned to the cloud meter.


    "Brother Fang..."


    Su Tu dog suddenly stopped Fang Xie, hesitated for a moment and said, "we should drink more wine these days."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Su Tu smiled, "it''s cold."


    Fang Xie stretched out a middle finger: "have you sold less wine recently?"


    Entering the door of Yunji, Fang Xie didn''t see the pity in Su Tu''s eyes. Sutu dog squatted down and continued to peel. While doing it, he murmured to himself, "it''s just that you spent a lot of money eating wine at my house. It''s a pity if you don''t have a big customer in the future... I don''t know who has such a vicious means. Drinking more wine can make the blood flow smoother, otherwise..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Jie asked for a dog stew in Yunji, a guest came to Li Xiaozong''s study.


    The man was dressed in a leather robe and his face was covered by a turned hat. After entering Li Xiaozong''s study, he took off his thick hat and put it on the side of the fire. Not long after, the hat was baked and white smoke came out.


    The man is so thin that he can''t see any meat on his face. Deep set eyes, protruding cheekbones, monkey like face, and a handful of goatee. So it looks funny, but Li Xiaozong didn''t dare to laugh when he saw this man. He respectfully poured a cup of tea, handed it over and stood aside with his head down.


    "Although you are a collateral of the Li family or a son of a concubine... The general still attaches great importance to you."


    The man took the tea cup, glanced at Li Xiaozong and sighed: "So I have to run hundreds of miles to pick you up in such a cold day... The people of the military headquarters and Dali Temple left Chang''an city a month and a half ago. They handled more than a dozen cases along the way, killing four of them, and one of them from the fourth grade... Your Majesty is really angry this time. You should take care of yourself."


    "You should know that what your majesty hates most is that officials are greedy for ink... Especially the people in the military are greedy for money. If you find out, you don''t even have a way to live. Don''t think your cultivation is good. You should know that there are at least three high hands of more than six grades among the people from the military headquarters and Dali temple this time, as well as a talisman who broke the territory ten years ago..."


    "I dare not take chances in a humble position."


    Li Xiaozong hung his head and turned pale.


    A master above the fifth grade is a broken mirror, and a master above the sixth grade is bound to be reused in the army. Although he entered the broken territory a year ago, he can''t stop the joint attack of the three broken territory masters. What''s more, there is also a most troublesome talisman among the people who came down this time.


    "I heard that the reason why you become greedy is because of a person named Fang Xie?"


    The goat asked hoarsely.


    "Yes"


    "The senior general heard that some fine works of the Mongol Yuan Empire sneaked into fangucheng and tried to bribe and win over fangubian Army... It was seen through by the tooth General Li Xiaozong... The senior general will truthfully tell the law enforcement envoys of the military headquarters and Dali temple."


    "Humble position..."


    Li Xiaozong swallowed and spit hard, full of bitterness: "humble position, understand."

 Chapter 8

    (Collection)


    Yunji''s landlady is a delightful presence in this dog meat shop, although Fang Xie doesn''t know the name of the tough young woman with this sign. Fang Xie has seen this seemingly graceful but actually hot young woman fan Su Tu dog to the ground with the bottom of the pot more than once, which makes him involuntarily think of a domestic cartoon popular in his previous life.


    The landlady, who has always shown her heroism, doesn''t know what''s wrong today. The other party''s tone of voice is gentle, as if she has changed. Fang Xie touched her hand while the landlady brought up the dog stew. The landlady didn''t scold, but smiled charmingly, and then turned away lightly.


    This smile made Fang feel goose bumps. He immediately made a defensive posture, but didn''t wait for the abacus smashed by the boss''s wife.


    Fang Xie has been smashed by the boss''s wife more than once, although he can catch it easily every time.


    In the kitchen behind the cloud meter, the landlady opened a gap in the curtain, looked at the delicious solution, frowned slightly, and murmured that she was a good child.


    Su Tu, who was waving a huge kitchen knife to chop meat, paused, shook his head and said it was none of his business. Don''t you mind enough business in the first half of your life? Our business is better than anything. Although fan Gucheng is small, remote and cold, it can be frozen when peeing, but it''s a safe and secure place, isn''t it?


    "Urination is frozen because of lack of strength."


    The landlady snorted coldly.


    After a moment of silence, sutu dog hesitated and said, "we don''t charge for wine today. We can be regarded as worthy of him."


    The landlady scolded, but Su Tu dog didn''t hear what she scolded.


    He shook his head, bowed his head and continued to chop meat.


    The landlady turned and took out a pot of pear blossom wine that had been stored for ten years from the cabinet. She wiped the dust with a broken blue cloth apron and turned and walked out. Su Tu''s dog grabbed her and said, "this pot of wine is not for him."


    The landlady looked at Su Tu''s dog and surprisingly didn''t shake his arm: "this pot of wine has been stored for ten years. You said it will be stored until he comes. Even your drunken temperament can''t help but don''t steal a sip. I know how much weight this pot of wine has in your heart."


    She paused and asked in a sad tone, "is it heavier than a dying man?"


    Su Tu dog''s expression was obviously stiff for a moment and slowly released his hand: "I don''t know if he will come... Forget it, let''s save another pot. Maybe we won''t see him in another ten years."


    The landlady smiled and became charming.


    She stood on tiptoe, kissed Su Tu dog on the face, and turned out of the kitchen. Sutu dog rubbed the place where he had been kissed and smiled foolishly. Raise the kitchen knife high, as if you have endless strength.


    There was a joke between Fang Xie and the boss''s wife outside. Su Tu dog listened and sighed: "it''s really a good child... What a pity."


    "Ten years old?"


    The voice outside the curtain trembled: "don''t plan to take a pot of wine and call it ten years old, and then cheat me back all the wine money I owe you... Don''t do this. Seduction is not good for me!"


    "What? No money? You should have said it earlier!"


    "Oh... This wine is really good. It''s sticky and can pull out silk. It''s been stored for ten years? Don''t tell me it''s thickened?"


    Following Su Tu Gou, he heard a scream. He knew that his wife Du Hongxian must be angry again. Thinking of their lives in the past ten years, Su Tu dog couldn''t help sobbing.


    Putting down his kitchen knife, he squatted down and lit his pipe.


    I don''t know whether I''m distressing the pot of wine or remembering something worth remembering.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really boring to eat dog stew alone. Fang Xie is a lively person, but he''s glad that he came alone today. Otherwise, how could he swallow this pot of ten-year pear blossom wine alone? Remembering that Fu Baobao and Li Gan were the faces of those guys, he pulled the wine pot to his side again.


    Very small family.


    The power of pear blossom brewing for ten years should not be underestimated. Fang Xie, who was not very good at drinking, was slightly drunk after two drinks. Feeling that his body was gradually warming up, he simply took off his leather robe and put it on one side of the chair. The power of the wine was not obvious when he first drank it, but it began to rage in his mind a few minutes later.


    Gradually, his head became more and more heavy.


    Just as he hesitated whether he could have another drink, the clothes on one chair were taken away. A man sat down in that chair and looked at him quietly.


    The drunk and hazy Fang Xie turned and looked at him. He thought he was an acquaintance, but he found that he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    But in a flash, Fang Xie sat up straight.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the people sitting beside him. His face was incredible: "how could it be you?"


    The man was dressed in a green shirt and washed a little white.


    Fang Xie didn''t hear the door ring, so he didn''t know when the man came in. Looking at the clean but vicissitudes face, he was as uncomfortable as when he first met his girlfriend''s parents in his previous life. He subconsciously backed back from his chair and tried to stand up.


    "Buy me a drink?"


    The man in green shirt smiled and pointed to the pear blossom wine in front of Fang Xie: "I smelled the wine when I passed outside. I couldn''t help coming in to see what kind of people were drinking such good wine. I remember I drank this wine once ten years ago. It''s not as old as the pot you drank, but it''s also excellent."


    "You''re an alcoholic"


    Fang Xie was startled by what he said. He really didn''t mean it. But I don''t know why, in front of this man, he was so embarrassed, so nervous and afraid, and so at a loss. When he was caught stealing watermelon, he didn''t get so flustered. What''s more, I haven''t been so flustered when I was found peeking at widow sun''s bath.


    The man in green shirt was stunned when he heard this sentence, and then he laughed.


    "No one said I was an alcoholic for many years. I used to be scolded like this when I was in Chang''an city."


    He seemed to recall something, and a charming arc came up at the corner of his mouth: "but the old guy scolded me as an alcoholic because I was the only one in Chang''an City who robbed wine with him. I don''t know if his good wine is still hidden behind the Tao Te Ching in the second row of the bookshelf."


    Fang Jie didn''t understand this sentence. He didn''t understand it at all.


    "You''re stingy"


    The man in green shirt looked at the pot of wine. He couldn''t help reaching over and picked up the pot. Instead of using a cup, he drank most of the pot at one go.


    At this time, Su Tu dog and his wife Du Hongxian rushed out of the kitchen. Their faces were extremely excited and even trembling. The pipe in sutu dog''s hand fell to the ground with a click, splashing a mass of sparks, and when the rag in Du Hongxian''s hand fell, it covered the sparks again.


    The bearded Su Tu dog wanted to go forward, but he didn''t dare. Finally, he squatted on the ground and cried like a wronged child.


    While Du Hongxian slapped Su Tu''s dog on the back of her head and said no crying, she cried herself into tears.


    The man in green shirt smiled at them, like the spring wind blowing snow and ice. Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned. He had never seen a person''s smile so clear, so clean and thorough. A smile is a smile. It doesn''t mean anything else.


    "I know it''s you two when I smell the wine. I can''t help but come in."


    He said.


    Waving his hand to stop Su Tu Gou and Du Hongxian from saying anything, he pointed to Fang and explained, "I''ll have a few words with him first. After drinking half a pot of pear blossom wine, I can''t take advantage of him in vain. Sit down and wait for me for a while. I''ll ask you two for help later."


    Su Tu Gou and Du Hongxian nodded vigorously and immediately sat down in a chair on one side with their hands on their knees, just like two primary school students listening carefully.


    "But... That wine has been stored for you for ten years."


    Du Hongxian suddenly remembered, looked at the half drunk Fang Xie and said, "he took advantage of it."


    "You''ve given him the wine, so it''s his. I''m lucky to drink it. Naturally, I took advantage of it."


    The man in green shirt smiled and said gently, "since he has benefited others, he still has to pay back a little favor."


    Su Tu dog and Du Hongxian are silly. They say how could this little guy have such bad luck? The whole Sui Dynasty, and even the whole world, who can get his favor so easily and simply?


    "This guy is so lucky!"


    Du Hongxian couldn''t help laughing and scolding. Looking at the young man who was at a loss, his eyes were relieved.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Xie asked, and then his body tilted and fell down: "black heart boss, where the fuck is wine... It''s clearly a overpowering drug."


    With a plop, the young man fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Naturally, it''s not a overpowering drug, but it''s not pure wine.


    Can he bear the pear blossom wine made with three kinds of medicinal materials that are hard to find in the world?


    The man in green shirt leaned over to help Fang Xie up, slowly opened Fang Xie''s clothes, looked at Fang Xie''s abdomen with six abdominal muscles, remained silent for a while and slowly shook his head.


    "I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to save you... It''s just your fate and mine."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s home


    Study


    Curled up in the quilt behind the bookshelf, the sloppy dog suddenly turned over and sat up, looked at the dazed red skirt woman on the beam and asked, "today is his 15th birthday."


    The shoulder of the red skirt woman bathed in her small waist trembled slightly, and then nodded solemnly and seriously: "yes... It''s really fast. Fifteen years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. I was only twelve when I left there, and now I''m old."


    The big dog ignored her emotion, but picked up the sword box around him and threw it out on the beam: "Fifteen years ago today, the master told me something in the study. I know you are curious about what the master told me, just as I am curious about what the master told you. This sword box is what the master told me. Anyway, I will say it when he comes back today. I''ll just show you first."


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t look, but threw the sword box back.


    She pulled her clothes, revealing a large area of white and tender skin. He took out a brocade bag from his bosom and shook it in his hand: "this is what the master told me."


    The big dog looked at the sword box in his hand and the brocade bag in Mu Xiaoyao''s hand.


    "It''s not fair to him."


    He said.


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned, sat up straight and stared at the big dog: "did you open the sword box without permission?"


    Big dog white bathed his waist and said, "I don''t believe you didn''t see the brocade bag!"


    "Tell him and take him back?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Fuck it!"


    The big dog suddenly threw the sword box into the stove, and his body trembled violently. Mu Xiaoyao could see that he was afraid. And she''s scared, too.


    "You and I will die"


    She said.


    "Die, die!"


    The big dog trembled and said, "fifteen years, I can''t bear it!"


    "Me too"


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled and threw the brocade bag into the stove.


    "Let him live so quietly. Even if he can''t practice, what can he do? It''s good to be an ordinary person."


    "In the future, he will be admitted to the martial arts academy and become a civil official."


    Said the big dog.


    "If you''re lucky, you''ll stay in the martial arts academy and do some chores."


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    "After three or five years, you may be transferred to the imperial court, the Ministry of rites, the Ministry of household, or other yamen as an official."


    Said the big dog.


    "In a few years, with his mind, he will be superior."


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    "Why do you have to practice? Ten years later, he is still a master."


    At this time, the poor people they said. Lying on the bed of Du Hongxian in the back hall of Yunji dog meat shop, I didn''t know that I had just experienced a great danger.

 Chapter 9

    (give me collection and infinite power.)


    For a country, the great danger is to destroy the country. For a man, the great danger is to die. Lying on the cold and hard board where Su Tu dog rested at noon in the dog meat shop, Fang Xie slept very sweet. I don''t know if the pear blossom wine with three precious drugs is too powerful, or if he is too counselled, he is drunk and unconscious. His face was ruddy and he smiled from time to time. It seemed that he didn''t know what beautiful things he dreamed of.


    The man in green shirt looked at Fang Xie''s lower abdomen, raised his hand and pressed it. It seems ordinary, but Fang Xie''s body bounced like a prawn in his sleep. The body bounced up and fell heavily on the bed board, and the shaking bed board creaked for a while. But I don''t know why, he still didn''t wake up.


    "Eh?"


    The man in green shirt frowned slightly, and a touch of disgust appeared between his eyebrows: "It''s a little more vicious than the previous methods. If it doesn''t break open today, I''m afraid it will crush him into a corpse. It''s expected that he has a back hand, but I don''t know why no one feeds him medicine. The thing in his body is about to break its shell and can go straight to his brain in a moment. Once it occupies his brain, he will become a walking corpse Take the meat. "


    Su Tu Gou squatted on one side, smoked a local cigarette and nodded: "I can see some ways, but I don''t know which family''s vicious means this is. Most of these tricks come from southern Xinjiang... I really don''t understand how old this boy is. I saw an enemy ten years ago... Now I''m afraid that too many people died in that fight."


    The man in green shirt said well, and his face didn''t change: "I can only save his life. I''m afraid my body is weaker than before. Without appropriate drugs, I can only break the poisonous insects by hard means."


    "It has been a blessing for him for several generations."


    The landlady Du Hongxian said softly: "The boy is like a dandy all day. I''m afraid he knows something. There''s always some sadness behind his eyes. It''s his good fortune to meet you. But I checked with Tu Gou when we had nothing to do. He seems to have no background. He came to fangucheng alone three years ago and begged for food. He has no relatives. His mind is very useful. It''s done in three years Fan Gu is the number one hot figure. "


    "In fact, your husband and wife can save his life together."


    The man in green shirt said faintly.


    Su Tu Gou was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t want to meddle in my business anymore. We have lived in seclusion in fangucheng for ten years. Our life is plain, but we are also down-to-earth. We can''t lead the people behind us after breaking the poison bug. It''s really boring to fight and kill."


    "You broke your finger ten years ago."


    The man in green shirt looked at Su Tu''s right hand: "without his thumb, he can''t hold a knife."


    "What I''m afraid of is not that I can''t hold the knife or cause trouble, but that I can''t wait for you."


    Su Tu dog knocked on the cigarette bag on the ground, stood up slowly and said solemnly, "you have to drive me to keep this life."


    The green shirted swordsman took out a porcelain vase from his arms, pulled out the plug, and a faint fragrance came out. He poured out a turquoise pill from the porcelain vase, pinched Fang Xie''s mouth and stuffed it in. The pill looked like a pearl jade, with a faint golden light in the crystal.


    "Little golden pill!"


    As soon as Su Tu''s dog''s face changed, his eyes suddenly opened and slipped round: "this thing can change 3000 liang of gold."


    "Ten years ago, my husband gave me some, but I didn''t eat any."


    The man in green shirt threw the porcelain bottle to Su Tu Gou: "keep it, you''ll use it."


    "You don''t like to use external medicine."


    Su Tu Gou didn''t refuse. He handed the porcelain bottle to his wife: "take it well and it will be useful. A small gold pill can live one life and one more life, and we can work more for benefactors. A cat has nine lives. With this small gold pill, we can continue to live as long as it is not shattered by the shock."


    Du Hongxian put it away solemnly and didn''t say a polite word.


    "I don''t need your help. Just send me to the place."


    The green man took another look at Fang Xie, put down his sleeves and walked slowly to the door. It was completely dark outside. He could see a bright moon hanging on the eastern sky. Before he came to the door, he picked up the half pot of pear blossom wine and drank wine with bright moon as his dish.


    "This wine can''t be drunk. It can only be tasted. Keep it and drink it slowly."


    He tied the wine pot to his waist, looked at sutu dog and said: "No one in the world is better at riding horses than you. After you send me to a place, you will come back. Your husband and wife will live in seclusion in another place. I will leave a good relationship in qingleshan. When you go, Xiao 19 will arrange it for you. No matter how long those people stretch their hands, there are two places where they can hardly reach in. One is Chang''an City and the other is qingleshan."


    "I need to conserve my physical strength, especially after entering the territory, it''s dangerous. It''s bound to consume too much to go to that place. I''m not sure to fight with that man. I can''t waste any strength. Therefore, I need you to send me to kill the dog. You can help me get rid of what I encounter along the way."


    "No!"


    Sutu dog said eagerly, "there were two of us around you in the war ten years ago. How can you lose us in the war ten years later? I''m afraid of death, but what I fear most is that I can''t die by your side."


    "If there were no two of you in the Sui Dynasty, the Jianghu would be even less powerful. The foreign enemies are strong, and there must be some who can hold the scene. You can''t count on the ox noses in qingleshan. Once you have a relationship with the imperial court, you will have more scruples and become tacky. If the tackiness is heavy, you will lose your blood... When I get to the place, I will kill as many people as I can, which will leave you less pressure Take it easy. There''s no need to fight... Fight again, I''ll go alone, and you can''t keep up with me. "


    "Yes!"


    Du Hongxian pulled a su Tu dog who still wanted to argue, nodded and said, "we''ll send you back."


    "It''s not you, it''s the dog butcher himself. Just wait here for him to return, and then go to qingleshan together."


    The man in green shirt smiled and said, "you two have never been separated. Today I will arbitrarily ask the butcher dog to send me back. If you both follow me, you will never leave me. If there is another thing that can bring the butcher dog back, it''s only you. Your husband and wife have a deep love, which is enviable."


    "Said, don''t argue... I didn''t die ten years ago, and I may not die ten years later."


    He smiled faintly and stood proudly.


    Just at this time, Fang Xie lying in bed turned over, and then suddenly exclaimed. The voice was so sad that half of fan Gucheng was afraid to spread all over the world. He sat up fiercely from the bed, and then took a cold breath in pain. When his sight was blurred, he couldn''t see clearly what was in front of him. He shook his head hard and vaguely saw the shopkeeper of the dog meat shop squatting on the ground crying, while Su Tu dog left without looking back.


    He was shocked and looked down and saw that he was naked.


    "Oh, my God!"


    He exclaimed, looked at Du Hongxian and asked sadly, "what have you done to me? Why don''t you know how to avoid it... Brother Tu Gou won''t tolerate it no matter how honest he is. Don''t you go after him!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a burning pain in the lower abdomen, and the pain solution was almost unable to move around. He asked many questions and said many words, but Du Hongxian just squatted on the ground and cried, ignoring him at all. Fang Xie was helpless. He put on his clothes very hard, and then came down slowly from the bed. His feet touched the ground, and the pain in his lower abdomen became more intense. His legs trembled and he knelt down.


    "Shit!"


    Fang Xie glanced at Du Hongxian and said that it was no wonder that Su Tu''s dog was cleaned up so honestly. This woman has great skills... It''s understandable that a woman was broken for the first time. It''s difficult to move. I''m a man. How can I be forced to fly away this time. What a fierce sport it takes to make me look like this, and I didn''t feel it at all after I was drunk. I''m so fucking lucky.


    "You are responsible to me."


    He sat on the ground panting: "Although you''re older, you look pretty. If I''m paralyzed in bed for the rest of my life, you can''t let go. If I can''t walk, find someone to get me a wheelchair that can walk by myself, install 1328 concealed weapons on it, and hit a sedan chair. There are 1328 concealed weapons in the sedan chair. The sedan chair can walk by itself with wheels. So Later, if I encounter high chicken blood Wei duck feather or something, I can kill them. "


    "What a mess!"


    His nonsense made Du Hongxian stop crying and looked at the shameless man.


    "It''s like a ruthless sedan chair."


    Fang Xie was still breathing and talking to himself: "Sheng Yayu is also a cripple and has no internal power. He is as weak as a woman and is not the first lightness skill concealed weapon in the world. Although I can''t practice, I can catch four famous people in fangucheng by wisdom."


    "Get out!"


    Du Hongxian didn''t understand. She was even more angry. Then she scolded fiercely. She stood up and turned to the inside. She didn''t listen to the solution any more.


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said that after seeing many bullies bullying girls, he walked away and ignored them. Shit, I was so unlucky that I met a female bully. Fortunately, I was not a kind of chaste martyr who sought life and death after being raped. Since I couldn''t go, I climbed back. At least I had a big dog and bathed my waist. Life is like this. Who knows when to be sad When will you be happy and die again?


    After death and rebirth, he will not find it difficult to accept any strange things.


    He took a few difficult steps forward and suddenly realized something. He was shocked and quickly looked down. After separating his legs, he immediately looked up to the sky and moaned.


    "Shit, it''s too cruel."


    Crotch - the thing under it was swollen like a mallet. It stood straight, red and purple. It was blue and black in green.


    On fangucheng street, Su Tu dog followed the green man with a big package on his back. When he was about to reach the city gate, he couldn''t help looking back.


    "Don''t give up?"


    Asked the man in green.


    Sutu dog shook his head and couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the scene he had seen before: "you broke the poison bug for the boy just now. Why did that thing tilt up so hard after you printed it... Is it a talent? It looks arrogant and domineering..."


    The man in green shirt couldn''t help laughing when he wondered about it: "The toxicity in his lower abdomen is too heavy. I wanted to force it out, but I couldn''t completely remove it because of the lack of drug introduction. I simply scattered the residual toxicity in his limbs and bones. After normal blood circulation in the future, it can be slowly discharged out of the body. The place is nearest, and it will inevitably absorb more toxicity... What you said is stiff... It''s actually swollen."


    "Can you recover?"


    Su Tu continued.


    "Look at his nature."


    The man in green shirt smiled and strode forward.


    Sutu dog looked down at his crotch - and couldn''t help shaking his head in envy: "It''s a blessing in disguise... It''s a blessing in disguise... This boy has gained so many bad luck in vain that he is really enviable. Even if the poison can''t be eradicated, it won''t hurt his body. Instead, he got a big killing weapon that will cross under the bed in the future. How many women will love to die and live... Well... Grandpa, can you use this method again?"


    "With what?"


    Su Tu Gou said seriously, "I also want to have a try. It''s not easy. The red line is not around. It''s a long way to the West. There will be no brothel restaurants on the road. In case of an affair... Hehe"


    The man in green shirt said faintly, "it''s OK to fight swelling yourself."


    Su Tu dog looked down and said, "I can''t do it..."


    The man in green shirt said, "it will hurt to pee within at least a month. You want to die. Do you want to try?"


    "Well... Forget it."

 Chapter 10

    Do you have a collection


    Although fangucheng is only a small border city in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty, no more than three and a half miles long and no more than three and a half miles wide, you can see the edge at a glance, there is no doubt that this small city is very solid. This is the most outpost in the northwest frontier. Crossing the wolf milk mountain opposite is the territory of the Manchu banner of the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    Beyond the wolf milk mountains, there is an equally strong Nirvana city.


    Nirvana is a stone city, solid as a natural mountain.


    Fan Gu is not a stone city, but it is better than nirvana. This small town was built under the personal supervision of Yu Wenzhong, the Minister of industry of the great Sui Dynasty at that time. It is said that the construction technology is the same as that of Chang''an City, the capital of the great Sui Dynasty. When the spies of the Mongol Yuan Empire saw this small town with walls built first and then city bricks piled outside, they even laughed and laughed. Decades later, the Mongol Yuan people knew how childish and ridiculous their original ridicule was.


    Solid.


    As strong as the hardest diamond.


    Seven years after the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, that is, when the last emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was in power, a small-scale but far-reaching war broke out between the Mongolian Yuan Empire and the great Sui Dynasty. That time, 40000 Wolves of the Mongol Yuan Empire rode through the valley of langru mountain and took fan Gu directly. At that time, there were only 800 border troops in fan Gu city. The latest reinforcements were Zuo Yiwei in Jibei County 450 miles away. Most of the Zuoyi guards are heavily armored infantry, and they obviously can''t catch up in a short time.


    In that war, 40000 dismounted wolves rode and bombed fangucheng with hundreds of riprap trucks. Hundreds of catties of boulders transported from langru mountain fell intensively, stripping all the two layers of green bricks wrapped outside the city wall of fangucheng. The border troops on the city wall were suppressed and could not lift their heads. They could only hide behind the wall piers.


    At that time, the leader of the Manchu flag of the Mongol Yuan Empire, Manchu wolf, laughed and said, "you don''t need to attack the city. Just smash it like this, and you can smash and collapse the broken earth city in one day. At that time, it will be easy for the wolf to ride a vertical horse into the city and kill all the people in the city."


    Surprisingly, after a day of indiscriminate bombing, fan Gucheng was like a boiled egg. The eggshell was smashed to pieces, revealing the poor protein inside. But no one could imagine that they thought they were fragile and completely wrong. The next scene surprised the Mongolian Yuan Empire and dropped their chin.


    The seemingly fragile earth wall stands like a mountain!


    Hundreds of kilograms of heavy boulders can only hit a white mark on the wall. After the first day passed, one wall of fangucheng was neatly stripped of green bricks. But the seemingly fragile wall was as solid as a natural rock, and the stone hit it without leaving a crack.


    The man Du wolf was so angry that he ordered the riprap truck to continue the attack the next day. It was another whole day when the team carrying stones from langrushan had no supply. Unfortunately, it seems that a gust of wind can blow down the fangucheng city wall is still standing proudly.


    The furious man Du wolf ordered to attack the city, and tens of thousands of wolves who got off their horses began to attack. This is the first time since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the men and horses of the Mongolian Yuan Empire attacked the cities of the Han people. The war between the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty and the Mongol Yuan Empire broke the myth of the invincibility of the Mongol Yuan Empire on the plain. So this time, little fan Gu let the soldiers of the Mongolian Yuan Empire know what is indestructible.


    The combat power of the wolf riding on the next step is completely different from that of the wolf riding on the horse.


    Those wolf soldiers in leather armor rushed forward awkwardly carrying the temporary ladder, and they didn''t know how to avoid and resist the feather arrows from the city wall. What scares them most is the powerful crossbow installed on the wall. The heavy crossbow with thick and thin legs can tear a strong grassland war horse into two pieces like thunder.


    After paying thousands of casualties, the wolf horse finally approached the city wall, and then clumsily erected the ladder and climbed up clumsily. They drove the horses like arms and fingers, but this battle was undoubtedly a nightmare for them. Wolf riding, which has been comfortable for too many years, has long forgotten that our ancestors were invincible in the Central Plains.


    Six days, from the beginning to the end of the war. Mandu wolf left more than 4000 corpses outside fan Gu city and withdrew in a panic. He would beat his chest and curse in the direction of fan Gu every time he mentioned this war for the rest of his life. The reason why they withdrew was that the elite soldiers of Zuo Yiwei of the great Sui Dynasty finally arrived hundreds of miles away.


    This war made fangucheng a famous place in the world.


    This war made the world know that the city of the great Sui Dynasty was indestructible.


    This war also made Li Luan, the then great general of Zuo Yiwei, famous all over the world. The reason is very simple. At that time, it was only Li Luan and his 900 Pro guard cavalry battalion who rushed to fangucheng to rescue the border army. With nine hundred cavalry and thousands of banners, Li Luan scared the man Du wolf with tens of thousands of people and horses back to the west of the wolf milk mountain, and dared not turn back all the way.


    Most of Zuo Yiwei is heavily armored infantry, so it is impossible to arrive in time. Li Luan had no other way but to pretend to be a hundred thousand troops. Speaking of this, it was also the helplessness of the frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty. Zuo Yiwei had 50000 troops, but only 900 cavalry came together. It can be seen from the lack of war horses in the great Sui Dynasty.


    After the war, Emperor Yang Yun of Jianye of the Sui Dynasty announced that fan Gucheng''s border army would be promoted to school captain, and each person would be rewarded with 30 mu of Xun field without paying taxes to the government. Fangucheng residents do not have to pay taxes for ten years, and they allocate 50000 liang of silver from the Ministry of household to repair people''s houses and reward loyalty and courage.


    Li Luan, a general of Zuo Yiwei, was promoted from county Duke to national Duke, and kaifuyi was the same as the three divisions.


    In that war, a young man around Li Luan never left. Even if he knew that he might be besieged by tens of thousands of elite riders of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, he still didn''t escape in his teens. The young man was Li Luan''s eldest son. Later, he inherited his identity as a Duke of the Tang Dynasty. Now he is also Li Yuanshan, a general of youxiaowei, who is also a barrier in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty.


    You Xiaowei is also stationed in Jibei County, but he doesn''t rule Jibei city in Jibei county.


    Youxiaowei has 50000 elite soldiers stationed in Woxian mountain 60 miles away from Jibei city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Tang. I''m working in the imperial capital for the first time. Please forgive me for any thoughtlessness. You know, if the people below didn''t annoy your majesty, how could your majesty let the adults of Dali temple and the Ministry of war go out of Beijing to conduct a thorough investigation? I came to see you all the way. We also know that the border army brothers work hard, so I just walk around. Mr. Tang can rest assured It''s too late. "


    The eunuch who spoke was a eunuch in light blue official clothes from six grades. He was in his thirties. His face was covered with a thick layer of white powder. However, his lips didn''t know what to use to describe it. It looked disgusting. Although the eunuch is only from the sixth grade, you should know... Once the eunuch has a grade, it can only show that he is a favorite in the palace.


    The eunuch''s official clothes are different from those of other officials. They are blue. The higher the grade, the darker the color. And there is no patch on the chest, and you can''t wear a beam crown. The people in the bodyguard''s office are wearing flying fish clothes, and the tonic on the chest is a strange beast recorded in the book of mountains and seas. Flying fish, Chang Zhang Xu, dragon head, cicada wing, fish tail.


    This eunuch is Wu Peisheng, the eunuch who holds a pen in the imperial study. He is really a popular figure in the palace. This time, according to the will of emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty, he inspected Hebei, Hexi, Shanbei and Shandong together with officials of Dali temple and the Ministry of war. Jibei county belongs to Shandong Road and is also the last stop of this inspection.


    When he arrived in Jibei County, his first thing was not to go to the city, but to visit Li Yuanshan in Woxian mountain first. As a eunuch holding a pen in the imperial study, he naturally knows the weight of the right Xiaowei general in his Majesty''s heart. That''s why he said the kind words just now. Along the way, except in front of the governors, he was humble and polite, even in front of the prefects of zhengsanpin.


    "What did Duke Wu say?"


    Li Yuanshan is thirty-three years old, which is the age of a man''s calm and mature. He is a medium-sized man, about 1.7 meters. He is not tall. Compared with the fierce general in the army, he has a little less vigorous breath, and he seems too thin. Especially compared with the right Xiaowei seven tigers behind him, it is more ordinary. The seven tiger generals are all tough people.


    Because he wanted to accept the order, he specially put on the official uniform of the first grade and wore a beam crown. The imperial dress is dark purple, and a unicorn is embroidered on the chest. There are eight beams on the crown of the Duke of the state, which are the same as the specifications of princes and princes. This is the highest number of ministers, because not everyone can use nine. For a grade one official, there are seven beams on the beam crown, two grade six beams, to five grade three beams, and the beam crown shall not be worn below five grades.


    The clothes of generals and civil servants in the Sui Dynasty were also different, and the biggest difference was the patch on the front chest of the official clothes. Generals are beasts and civil servants are birds. The first to fourth grades are purple robes, the fifth to seventh grades are green robes, and the eighth to ninth grades are green robes. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there have been no military generals of the first grade. The top generals of the 16th guard are all of the third grade. In more than 100 years, there has been no military general of more than the third grade.


    But the Duke of the kingdom is a genuine product, so Li Yuan wears an eight beam crown, a purple robe and a kylin embroidered with a patch on his chest. The second grade generals paint lions and the third grade tigers.


    Civil servants are the first grade and purple official clothes. They have seven beam crowns and a crane embroidered with a breast patch. The second grade is a golden rooster and the third grade is a peacock.


    Li Yuanshan is the Duke of the state, so he can wear an eight beam crown and a imperial dress embroidered with Kirin tonic. This is the rule of the imperial court. You can''t mess at all. If there is chaos, there is suspicion of plotting rebellion.


    As he walked, he looked sideways at Wu Peisheng and said with a smile, "since father-in-law Wu came down for strict investigation according to his Majesty''s will, he will naturally cooperate. Whether it''s money, grain, number of people, treasury, ordnance and horses, these accounts will have been prepared. If father-in-law Wu wants to have a look, he will send someone to send them later."


    "We admire Tang Gong''s dedication to his duties."


    Wu Peisheng smiled, and the white powder on his face fell down: "since Tang Gong is so serious, if we refuse again, we will inevitably be slack. When your majesty asks, it''s not easy for us to make a job. However... The matter of checking the accounts is an official of Dali temple and the Ministry of war, so we just follow."


    Li Yuanshan looked back, followed by more than a dozen officials of Dali temple and the Ministry of war nodded one after another. His eyes deliberately stayed on the faces of three of them for a while, and the three almost shook at the same time.


    "Dali temple has sent more than three law enforcement envoys with broken mirrors this time. I heard... The Ministry of war has also sent a talisman with broken mirrors for many years. Why don''t you come together?"


    "Where did Tang Gong get the news..."


    Wu Peisheng smiled and said, "the Ministry of war only sent down five civil servants, all good at mathematics, just to check the accounts. Where are there any broken mirror Fuwen masters? We have a list of officials who came down to inspect this time. If Tang Gong doesn''t believe it, you can have a look. The Ministry of war has only sent one member wailang, four engaged in it, and there is absolutely no Fuwen master."


    He lowered his voice, smiled and said, "Tang Gong doesn''t know. Master Fu is a treasure."


    Li Yuanshan was a little stunned, and then smiled: "indeed, there are not many fu masters with broken mirrors in the Sui army. If you check the accounts and send a fu master down, the Fu Master would be too worthless."


    Wu Peisheng laughed and didn''t know why he was so happy.


    "Please!"


    Li Yuanshan made a gesture.


    "The original name of Woxian mountain was Woxian mountain. After the founding of the Sui Dynasty, we opened up territory and territory year after year. In the 12th year of Guangwu of the Sui Dynasty, we laid down this land. At that time, the first emperor was very unhappy to hear that the mountain was called Woxian mountain. So it was changed to Woxian mountain. The first emperor said... There should be no Buddha in the Sui Dynasty."

 Chapter 11

    Li Yuanshan was born in a Longyou family. His father Li Luan inherited the founding Duke of the county. He was granted the Duke of the state in Jin because of his outstanding military achievements. He was the eldest son. After Li Luan died, he inherited the title of the Duke of the Tang Dynasty. Longyou aristocratic family, the largest is Li, the second is Liu, and the third is Yu. Longyou is on the West Road of the great Sui River, 3700 miles away from Shandong road.


    Although the imperial examination was the main method of selecting scholars in the Sui Dynasty, it is undeniable that those who were really in power were people of noble family origin. Shangshu, his subordinates, the three provinces and six departments of the Chinese Communist Party, nine out of ten senior officials from the fourth grade or above came from an aristocratic family. In the Sui Dynasty, there were twenty-four governors. Among these powerful frontier officials, only yuan Chongwu, governor of Hebei Province, was born in a poor family.


    Although the general of the 16th guard is lower than the governors in grade, the military and government are separated. The governor is a senior official of the second grade, but he has no right to control the soldiers of the 16th guard, and his military power is only the soldiers of the state and county. However, compared with combat effectiveness, county soldiers and war soldiers are by no means the same.


    The sixteen guards'' generals are all the people your majesty trusts most, and almost all of them have the Duke xianjue. When the governors of all roads saw these generals, they would salute. The former dynasty was based on rank, while the great Sui Dynasty was based on rank. For example, in the former dynasty, if there were only five grade officials, they should also give big gifts when they met four grade officials. In the great Sui Dynasty, titles were higher than official positions.


    None of the twenty-four feudal officials had a higher rank than the county marquis.


    Except for the Hufu of the Ministry of war and the emperor''s will, even the zhengyipin generals of the three provinces of Zhongshu, menxia and Shangshu have no right to mobilize. In addition to the soldiers, the soldiers and horses of the great Sui Dynasty are followed by the soldiers in the territories of the princes. These princes are equivalent to the emperor in their own territory. The soldiers'' equipment and materials are not from the imperial court, but from their own treasuries. The soldiers are the dead armed forces of the princes. They are naturally willing to invest, so the soldiers'' equipment is also excellent.


    The imperial court supplies half of the equipment and materials of the county soldiers everywhere, and the local government supplies the other half by itself. However, most of the tax money and grain collected by the local government must be handed over to the Treasury granary, and there is not much left. If there are some greedy officials, there will be no money to equip the county soldiers, so the combat power of the county soldiers is far from that of the war soldiers and gate soldiers.


    Sixteen guards, ten of whom are stationed everywhere. The two guards are the capital of the East, and the four guards are stationed in the East, West, North and south of Chang''an.


    Li Yuanshan sits in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty. Although his power is not as good as that of Yang shanchen, governor of Shandong Province, when he sees him, Yang shanchen also wants to speak politely.


    Therefore, eunuch Wu Peisheng, who holds a pen in the imperial study, will never dare to be presumptuous in front of Li Yuanshan even if he is favored in the palace. He is a wise man, so he knows a truth. Even if the emperor was kind to him, if he offended Li Yuanshan, the emperor would never stand on his side. If Li Yuanshan killed him angrily, the emperor would order to blame him at most.


    Eunuchs in the Sui Dynasty had no real power, and it was useless to be favored.


    Especially the governors of all roads and the generals of all guards, these people can''t be provoked.


    In the military camp of Woxian mountain, a pavilion is built under a big locust tree on the hillside. The location of the pavilion is just right. It is built in a raised place on the hillside. On the boulder extending out of the mountain, there is the beauty of exquisite workmanship. Looking from a distance, this place is the nose of the lying immortal in Woxian mountain.


    It''s just this season, but it''s not suitable to sit in this place.


    Just a few years later, Hedong road was the coldest place in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. The bulge on the hillside was even colder. In the pavilion, there was nothing to hide. The mountain wind rolled down the hillside cut his face like a knife. It hurt.


    Wu Peisheng tightened his heavy cloak and still felt that the cold wind could easily get into his clothes. In this place, he can''t sit still. If this pavilion is put in summer, it is definitely a good place for summer vacation. But at this time, a long time can freeze people to death.


    "My Lord, why did you choose such a good place?"


    Wu Peisheng''s cold snot ran back and forth in the pavilion.


    Li Yuanshan sat on the stone bench and looked at Wu Peisheng. He smiled and apologized: "you know, although this place is colder, it has a benefit."


    "What good can this place do?"


    Wu Peisheng stamped his feet and asked curiously.


    "Everyone can see that I''m here to buy you a drink. But no one can hear what you and I say. I asked my father-in-law to meet here. My father-in-law must have guessed what I have to say. Otherwise... How could my father-in-law be so hot in front of your majesty?"


    Li Yuanshan was still wearing the thin imperial dress, but his face did not change. The mountain wind was so huge that Yan Po Shan, the best of the seven tiger generals of the right Xiaowei, did not dare to stay in this place for a long time at this time. Although his kung fu is red and invulnerable, the power of the cold wind is comparable to that of ordinary swords.


    Hearing this, Wu Peisheng''s face changed slightly.


    "Tang Gong, this time with the people from Dali temple and the Ministry of war, there is only one idle person in our family..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Yuanshan.


    Li Yuanshan opened the food box in front of him and said with a smile, "father-in-law is not curious. What can I invite father-in-law to eat in this cold place? The wine can be warm, but the dishes can be frozen when served."


    "Curious"


    Wu Peisheng nodded.


    "Just this dish, father-in-law, don''t think Li is poor."


    Li Yuanshan pushed the food box in front of Wu Peisheng. Wu Peisheng bent down and looked, and his eyes widened. There is only one piece of paper in the food box, but it is very special.


    "I know your father-in-law is from Jiangdu County, Jianghuai road. A few years ago, I bought a house in Jiangdu City. I wanted to enjoy the scenery of the south of the Yangtze River in my spare time, but I couldn''t get what I wanted. The house has never been occupied and is about to be abandoned. I''m stationed in the northwest without your Majesty''s will. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to run to the water side of Jiangdu. Father-in-law is honest and clean I don''t accept gold and silver. I don''t have any relatives at home. It''s not easy to find a place to provide for the elderly when I leave the palace in the future... "


    "No!"


    Wu Peisheng quickly refused: "if your majesty knows, our family has ten heads is not enough to cut!"


    "Will your majesty know?"


    Li Yuanshan smiled and said, "even if your majesty knows, he will pretend not to know. Your majesty has always been soft hearted to the people close to you. Moreover, father-in-law, you can rest assured that I have nothing to disobey your majesty. Please."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Wu Peisheng looked down the mountain. The people in the camp were as big as ants. He smiled and collected the deed, then gave a shivering salute and said, "then we thank Tang Gong for his generosity."


    Fang Xie didn''t know how he got home. He lived in a single courtyard behind Jinyuan square. When he woke up for the second time, he was already lying on his comfortable big bed. When I woke up for the second time, not only was there still a fire burning in my lower abdomen, but also there was a severe pain in my head. My whole body was swollen, even my eyelids didn''t escape. A pair of originally large eyes were almost sealed and could only open a small gap.


    I saw things very vaguely. I had a burning pain in my throat and could hardly make a sound.


    He struggled to sit up, only to find that he couldn''t move at all. There''s no place without pain. Because the voice is dry, I want to speak, but I only make a dry and hoarse voice.


    But he clearly knew that this was his own room, because there was a familiar smell in the room. The smell comes from bathing your waist. She is a woman with a strange fragrance. She smells relaxed and happy. With her in the house, I don''t know how much sandalwood has been saved.


    The fragrance of women is better than sandalwood.


    "Where are you?"


    It took him a lot of effort to squeeze the two words out of his throat.


    "Big shopkeeper, you are awake."


    The voice is not bathed in the waist, and she won''t call herself the big shopkeeper. Although the pain in the head is like cracking, the mind is very clear. Judging from his voice, he was talking to Jinfeng, one of the four charge officials in jinyuanfang casino. Although the name is tacky, Jinfeng is really a real beauty.


    Moreover, after a year of hard training, Fang Xie''s ability to roll dice must not be underestimated. In the past two years, no guest has won her. Of course, this is because there were no dice in the world before the solution.


    Jinfeng is a 17-year-old girl with a petite figure. The highlight is her small mouth, which is extremely sexy. This girl is an orphan in Fangu city. Her father is a border army. She was surrounded by coyotes and killed alive during a patrol. There was not even a bone left. Mother fell ill and died within two years.


    Jinfeng has a good figure. Although she can''t compare with Mu''s small waist, she is also a rare beauty. She has a small family of jasper and looks very pleasing to the eye. Her hands are extremely dexterous, otherwise she would not be one of the four charge officials in Jinyuan square so soon.


    It was on the opening day of jinyuanfang that her mother died of illness. Fang Xie accepted her as a Dutch official and carefully trained her. Now she is an indispensable person in jinyuanfang.


    "I can''t see clearly, but I still know you''re there."


    Fang Xie will never blush if he lies. Besides, even if he blushes now, he can''t see it.


    After drinking the water handed over by Jinfeng, Fang Xie felt better in his throat and asked softly, "how did I come back?"


    Jin Feng helped Fang Xie lie more comfortable and covered him with a quilt: "It was the border army patrolling the city who found you. You were lying on the street with nothing on. You looked as if you had been beaten. The border army patrolling the city was Li Gandang. He immediately brought you back with someone. The second shopkeeper quickly asked the doctor to show you, but he couldn''t see how the injury came. General Li came in person just now. You didn''t wake up. General Li sat down for a while and left, I was specially instructed to take care of you. "


    Speaking of this, Jinfeng couldn''t help crying.


    "Who is so dirty and cruel that he beat you like this."


    "Er..."


    Fang Xie was still confused. He would rather believe that he had been beaten: "I didn''t see it when it was dark, I was blindfolded, and I fainted. I don''t know who it was."


    "General Li said to conduct a thorough investigation. The border army sent two teams to search the city."


    "Nothing... Don''t worry."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly. Now he also wanted to understand that it was not Du Hongxian who did something to himself. Maybe it was the man in the green shirt who did it. There is no injustice or hatred. Why did he make himself such a virtue? At that time, he felt that the man in green shirt looked at him unusual. Later, in Yunji dog meat shop, he was slightly drunk and lost his vigilance, but the man in green shirt didn''t look like a villain?


    "How can you rest assured, big shopkeeper... Does it hurt?"


    Jinfeng wept and looked at Fang Xie''s swollen face like a pig''s head and asked painfully.


    "Just a few days."


    Fang Xie sighed, and then suddenly became aware of one thing. His face changed at the thought of it. Or when she found that his face was different, Jinfeng quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Does it hurt badly? I''ll invite the doctor now."


    "It''s not... I just found something wrong."


    Fang Xie was in some pain. He hesitated for a while and said, "there is no pain in my whole body. Is it because my body has been so bad that it can''t be cured? If I can''t walk for the rest of my life and live by lying in bed, how can I get it?"


    "Help me put on my clothes."

 Chapter 12

    (continue to collect)


    "Perhaps there are not many shameless people in the world, so in my opinion, you are the first in the world in shamelessness. You ride the dust and are unmatched."


    After nightfall, Jinfeng was persuaded back by Fang Xie. Mu Xiaoyao and big dog just came out of their hiding place. After witnessing the beautiful scene just now, Mu Xiaoyao''s face was obviously a little ugly. Especially when she saw that the almost paralyzed man was tasting the Golden Phoenix flute, she struggled to raise her hand and hold the girl''s chest, which made her more angry.


    She went to the fangxie bed and sat down with a stool.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "this is just a normal medical examination... I have to be responsible for my body, don''t I?"


    "Check yes"


    The big dog shangguo hates not being used to sitting. He would rather squat on one side of the ground: "it''s just that the inspection takes a long time. You have to wait until the inspection is completed? Even if you want to spray, you can''t cooperate with it as soon as possible?"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "I just want to check whether it can spray normally."


    "Are you satisfied with the result?"


    The big dog asked with a smile.


    "I''m not satisfied... It''s not far from the original."


    Mu Xiaoyao stared at him, and without saying a word opened the quilt on him and threw it aside. Fang Xie suddenly felt cold and wanted to get back the quilt. However, his hands and feet hurt and he didn''t listen to orders at all. Poor him, he can only look at Mu Xiaoyao with helpless eyes. However, now he can''t convey any meaning in his eyes.


    The eyelids are swollen and high, and the eyes are narrowed. It''s ugly.


    Zizi looked at it carefully from head to foot, bathed his waist and sighed: "big dog... This is the first time I feel that you don''t look so ugly. He''s not as good as you now... His whole body is swollen into this virtue. Unexpectedly, he still wants to let the girl blow it to you!"


    "It''s a wonderful word to play! It''s wonderful!"


    Fang Xie said solemnly that he couldn''t stop Mu Xiaoyao. He simply confessed his life and looked at it if he wanted. Anyway, he didn''t look less since he was a child.


    Shang guohen smiled and leaned over to have a look, but took a cold breath: "sure enough, it''s very swollen, xiaofangxie. Do you know it''s domineering now?"


    Fang Xie smiled proudly: "more domineering in the future."


    Two words in the future are awesome.


    "Bah!"


    Mu Xiaoyao spat and stretched out his hand to press Fang Xie''s abdomen. As soon as he touched it, Fang Xie immediately shouted out. But his voice didn''t come out at all. He opened his mouth and howled. Although he was in severe pain, he also knew that once he shouted out, the guys outside jinyuanfang would rush in to see him. No one in Fangu City knew about Mu Xiaoyao and big dog following him, nor did Li Xiaozong.


    Mu Xiaoyao gestured to Fang Xie about the five fingerprints on his lower abdomen, frowned and murmured, "he is a man with a wide and thick palm. His fingers are slender and use five fingers to exert power, but his strength has sealed the air sea and elixir field at the same time. What a strange technique and overbearing cultivation! Big dog... How many people can do this in the Jianghu today?"


    Shang guohen shook his head: "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t exceed 20."


    "You know what happened to me?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "if the person who started it was going to kill you, you would have broken into a pool of meat mud. But what did he do? I still don''t understand... Eh?"


    Before she had finished her words, she couldn''t help but let out a light sigh. Although the voice was not loud, the surprise in the tone could not be concealed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie immediately asked nervously. He knows that Mu Xiaoyao and Shang guohen are both masters. Although he doesn''t know how tall they are, they must be the height of experts in the world. The sound made him nervous and afraid.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Mu Xiaoyao turned his head and looked at shangguo hate. His face was incredible: "unexpectedly... It''s connected!"


    When Shang guohen''s face changed, he stretched out his hand and pressed Fang Xie''s wrist. After a moment, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s incredible. Little Fang Xie, who did you meet? It''s incredible that you used such a domineering means to get through the sea of Qi for you."


    "Yes?"


    Fang Xie felt that his heart was almost out of his throat, and the thing under him couldn''t help jumping a few times. Mu Xiaoyao frowned and then pulled the quilt to Fang Xie to cover his body. She turned her head and pretended to pour water, hiding the slight blush on her face.


    "It does."


    Shang guohen said positively, "there has been a change in the pulse, which can''t hide from others."


    "How many?"


    Fang Xie asked eagerly.


    He thought in his heart, I said that the man in green shirt didn''t look like a bad man. I didn''t expect such a great skill. Mu Xiaoyao and Shang guohen thought about what they couldn''t do for 15 years, and the man in green shirt untied it day and night. It can be seen that the man in green shirt is the real expert in the world.


    "The sea of air is open, 128 air pockets..."


    Shang guohen glanced at Fang Xie and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a place."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t be so depressed... It''s better to pass one acupoint than not to pass one acupoint? When one acupoint doesn''t pass, even if you are physically strong, you can open the hard bow of two stones at most. Although you are already the best among ordinary people, you are still the best among ordinary people. After this acupoint passes..."


    Shang guohen smiled mysteriously and aroused some curiosity.


    "How''s it going?"


    "You can open a hard bow with two and a half stones! At least, it''s a rare person among ordinary people."


    Poof


    Fang Xie is like a deflated ball, and all his strength is hollowed out again. He lay on the bed, looked at the roof with his eyes blankly and said: "You don''t have to lie to me. I have to open three or five acupoints at 128 acupoints in the general popularity sea, but I only opened one after suffering like this. It''s rare for ordinary people to open a hard bow with two and a half stones. But so many people in the army who can practice, such as Li Gandang... Although they are only the next martial artist, it''s easy to open a hard bow with two and a half stones. It''s really hard for me to fight No matter how strong it is, it is not his opponent. "


    "It''s not. Physical training doesn''t have a future after all."


    Mu Xiaoyao or Yu Xin couldn''t bear to look at Fang Xie and said softly, "I know that there is a general named Yin Baoshan in the right Xiaowei of the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty, who only practices his body but not his internal skills. It''s also very good to practice Taibao Kung Fu horizontally. Swords don''t enter, arrows and axes don''t invade, and it''s rare to meet enemies before the battle."


    "What''s the point of practicing as hard as a stone man?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "forget it, I can''t move around these days. I''ll read more books on arithmetic and temperament. When we get better, we''ll set off for Chang''an. It''s the day when the martial arts academy opens for teaching in midsummer. If we don''t start again, I''m afraid it''s too late to go to Chang''an."


    "Good."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at the heavy night outside the window and said, "after living in this place for a long time, we have never been out. When we arrive in Chang''an, we don''t have to hide like this. It doesn''t hurt to pretend to be your entourage."


    "Tired?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "it''s comfortable and fascinating not to go out in this room at the beginning. But such days will inevitably be boring after a long time. For the first 12 years, it was wandering all over the world. Now I miss the past days."


    "You said... Where are they now?"


    Fang Jie suddenly asked, which was very abrupt. But mu Xiaoyao and Shang guohen knew who he was asking. Fang Jie often asked this sentence in the past three years.


    "Maybe alive, maybe dead."


    The Shang Dynasty sighed.


    "No."


    Mu Xiaoyao thought for a moment and said, "if they die, we won''t have a stable life in the past three years. We just don''t know where to escape. Maybe it''s tens of thousands of miles away from us. It was agreed at that time that they go to the southeast and we go to the northwest."


    "That girl... Must hate me."


    Fangxie soft channel.


    "Blame her for her bad life..."


    Shang guohen said: "Twelve years ago, we all dressed you up as a girl. The pursuers had never seen you before, so they decided that you were a girl. Twelve years ago, they asked you to change your men''s clothes and took another girl with a face two or three times similar to yours. It''s not too difficult to hide from the pursuers. We came against the pursuers and should not have been found. Xiao Yao was right. If the girl died The... Those people who find something wrong will immediately look it up in the opposite direction. "


    "I hope she won''t die and live a good life."


    Fang Xie murmured, "I owe her after all."


    "Do you remember her name?


    He asked Shang guohen.


    "It''s a woman who stole from Jiangnan Mo''s house. I seem to have asked her name... But I forgot. You know I''ve always had a bad memory."


    Shang guohen apologized.


    "Foam curd"


    Mu Xiaoyao threw himself on the beam and said the name faintly after lying down.


    "She''s a beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you see whose means it is?"


    Shang hated to see that Fang Xie was asleep. He stretched out his hand and pressed the acupoint on his neck. Fang Xie''s body tilted and fainted. In the past, he talked with Mu Xiaoyao, and Fang Xie didn''t know how many times he pressed him in his sleep. He went under the beam, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and asked, "I always feel a little strange."


    "I can''t see. There are only a few people in the Jianghu who can use this method. It can be counted. The savage on Woxian mountain is the one who can use this method closest to fan Gu. It''s said that Li Yuanshan was imprisoned in an iron cage and raised as a beast a few years ago. It must not be him. Although we don''t go out of the house, if fan Gucheng comes to such an expert, we can feel it. Unless ... this man is so strong that we can''t feel it. "


    "Impossible!"


    Shang guohen said, "even if I can''t feel it, my nose can smell it."


    "I don''t want to. Anyway, it''s the other side''s solution that is beneficial and harmless. Since this man took action, he won''t hurt him... It saves you and me a lot of trouble, otherwise... In order to prevent Fang Xie from being sucked into a corpse by poisonous insects, we can only nourish it with our own blood until we find three rare drugs: Kui Yuanhua, fangqin grass and seven horned snake. But it''s a big place. We need to collect these three herbs It''s so easy, even if it consumes you and me, we can''t find it. "


    "He has great fortune and good luck."


    Shang guohen subconsciously glanced at the stove: "your brocade bag is the pill to revive the poisonous insects, and my sword box is the way to drive the poisonous insects. After only ten days of training, he will become a corpse man, painless and unconscious. He only knows to obey orders. I don''t understand... Why does the master do this? For 15 years, I''ve been thinking every day, but I can''t figure it out. After all, the solution is his..."


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it."


    Mu Xiaoyao lay on his back on the beam and said, "we can''t go back anyway."


    "Yes... I can''t go back. So I''d better hurry to Chang''an. After all, it''s unstable here. Chang''an City Martial Arts Academy, qingleshan Yiqi temple and Wudang Mountain Sanqing temple are the three places that people fear in the Sui Dynasty. Qingleshan and Wudang Mountain can''t tolerate us. We only go to the martial arts academy."


    "Penglai Pavilion in East Chu, Moxi garden in South Yan and Yipin villa in 100000 mountains are all famous places, but they can''t hide us."


    "Only the great Sui Dynasty, only Chang''an."


    "I heard Chang''an is very big."


    Shang guohen said, "it''s as big as a hundred fan Gucheng."


    "It''s good to be big."


    Mu Xiaoyao said seriously, "it''s very big. Maybe he won''t be bored until he dies."


    "Then live to death!"


    Shang guohen nodded hard and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 13

    (bang bang collection!)


    After the first month, the weather didn''t seem to get warmer at all, and there was even another heavy snow in fangucheng. However, it is better than that of langrushan. After all, there is no shelter on the grassland. There is no mountain bag within hundreds of miles. There is nothing to stop the wind from the north. In addition, there are few big cities in the Mongolian Yuan Empire. Herdsmen like to live in tents, and the wind is particularly fierce.


    The wind is mixed with snow, which is called white hair wind by the grassland. A white wind and a disaster, white hair wind is the nightmare of grassland people. And often think of this, the Han people in fangucheng are very happy. The people in fangucheng don''t farm. When the weather is cold for half a year, the crops are not as tall as the weeds. They used to rely on the imperial court for supplies, but now they rely on trade. So they didn''t worry about the wind and cold weather at all. Anyway, fangucheng couldn''t eat up all the food in three years.


    Because of the snow, Li Xiaozong exempted the border troops from their normal training. But the soldiers of the border troops could not go home, because the Mongolian Yuan Empire did not know whether there would be any trouble because of the horse sales of the northern Liao people a while ago. Seven years after the founding of the Sui Dynasty, this small town was able to hold back 40000 troops of the Mongolian Yuan and the man Du wolf of man durtu. Li Xiaozong doesn''t want to be in office and can''t stop man durtu.


    "Fang Xie hasn''t been reported for half a month?"


    Li Gan, who has been promoted from vice captain Peirong to school captain, squatted on the ground and lit a cigarette bag: "I don''t know who is the black hand of such a bold son. It''s reasonable that Fang Xie has good Kung Fu. Although he can''t practice, he can''t deal with seven or eight ordinary men. How can he be beaten so badly. Besides, who will hate him in fangucheng?"


    The smoke leaves were planted by the people in fangucheng. They are called smoke cannons. They are very choking and full of energy.


    "Why don''t we take a leave with the general and see the solution?"


    Fu Baobao picked up the snow on the ground and rubbed his face. Although the snow is cold, it won''t take a long time to warm his face. He was born as a scoundrel and some habits can''t be changed. At the beginning, all the people in the scouting team with him died. He would rather not be a scouting team leader than a general team leader. Sometimes when death is seen more, it will not become indifferent, but will be more afraid of death.


    "The general ordered that no one should leave the camp."


    Li Gandang sighed and said, "I don''t like that boy on weekdays, but I really want to panic if I haven''t seen him for a few days."


    "Duzheng, do you want a prescription or a dog hotpot?"


    Qiu Xiaoshu came over and asked with a smile.


    "Fuck off! This is brotherhood. Do you understand?"


    Li dare to be white. Qiu Xiaoshu glanced and said, "look at your bitch. You have no loyalty at all. Let me say that if you are a traitor at the critical moment of life and death, I can see your nature clearly. If you are present, I will run away."


    Qiu Xiaoshu blushed and tried to argue, but he finally endured it.


    Li Gan Dang took a smoke from a dirt flue: "since we are destined to be in a big camp, we should cherish it. Fang Xie is our brother, and his life is tied to a horizontal knife. He has been bullied, so we can''t sit back and ignore him. I''ll beg the general later and take our team to check it tomorrow!"


    Fu Baobao nodded hard and said, "what the team is saying is right. It''s also a blessing for us to have you as our team leader for several generations. If Fang Xie knows, he will also feel your kindness."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly saw a group of people and horses suddenly appear outside the gate of the camp yuan in the distance, all dressed in white cloaks. Therefore, he saw that there were only about thirty or fifty people riding tall horses. The leader took down a sign from his waist and handed it to the border soldiers guarding the gate. The soldiers looked and hurried into the camp and went straight to General Li''s tent.


    "Who? So arrogant... Don''t dismount at the gate of the camp."


    "Although it''s better than the time of the emperor, the whole right Xiaowei can''t gather up two thousand cavalry. These people''s horses are not vulgar from a distance. They must have a lot of origins."


    When Li Gan finished, he saw Li Xiaozong coming out of the big tent, looked at the direction of the gate, sorted out his clothes and walked quickly.


    "It is said that the imperial court has sent law enforcement envoys from Dali temple and the Ministry of war to patrol. Is it here?"


    Qiu Xiaoshu guessed.


    Li gangdang glared at him: "why? I saw a big man from the imperial court and planned to curry favor with him?"


    Qiu Xiaoshu endured his anger and stood up and walked towards the camp. Li Gan looked at his back and sneered: "Fu Baobao, do you know why I don''t arrange Qiu Xiaoshu to break up every time?"


    "I don''t know. Why?"


    Li Gan said, "this man has a hundred changes of mind. Unfortunately, he is a coward. His eyes flicker when talking to people, which shows that he is not in the right mind. I dare not give our back to him. When we fight in the battlefield, we don''t know when to lose our lives. I won''t do anything that makes us unable to protect our future."


    "No."


    Fu Baobao said in surprise, "I think the little tree is good."


    "You look good?!"


    Li dare to be serious and said: "if there is a crisis, I can keep you behind me. People like him... Can only escape behind you. Although Fang Xie is afraid of death, Fang Xie is loyal enough. If something really happens, Fang Xie will not escape. So I treat you as brothers and Fang Xie as brothers."


    Fu Baobao was moved and said, "with you, our team is happy!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaozong secretly glanced at the eunuch sitting high in his seat. Although he was angry, he couldn''t attack. After all, this eunuch has a special identity. He is a eunuch holding a pen in the imperial study. This seat is next to his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. Sometimes his careless words may change a person''s future.


    "Duke Wu, please don''t be surprised if you can''t meet him far away."


    Li Xiaozong hugged his fist and said.


    "General Li, you''re welcome..."


    Sitting in Li Xiaozong''s chair, Wu Peisheng said with a smile: "our family has been instructed by your majesty to closely check the four military accounts with the adults of Dali temple and the military headquarters. Naturally, we dare not publicize it. If people know where we are before we go, it will be difficult to check the accounts. If we can''t do your Majesty''s job well, we won''t have many good fruits to eat when we go back to Chang''an."


    Li Xiaozong hated the eunuch''s tone, but he didn''t show a penny on the surface: "my father-in-law said that since my father-in-law came to check the accounts, I''ll have all the accounts sent up later."


    "No hurry."


    Wu Peisheng waved his hand and said with a smile, "since it''s not urgent to arrive, our family came all the way and encountered heavy wind and snow on the way, hungry and cold... Why, General Li doesn''t plan to buy us a drink to warm up?"


    "I neglected."


    Li Xiaozong quickly turned back and ordered his soldiers to prepare wine and vegetables, and then ordered people to prepare the accounts and bring them up at any time.


    "What we don''t like most is snow. It looks white and clean, but it''s actually the dirtiest. Our clothes are stained with snow, and they wrinkle badly after a while... General Li, would you mind taking us to find a place to change our clothes?"


    Li Xiaozong said, "please come to my study and I''ll lead the way."


    Wu Peisheng nodded, stood up and said to the officials of Dali temple and the Ministry of War: "when the food comes up later, please use it first. Don''t wait for our family. Our family will come back naturally after changing clothes."


    The people of Dali temple and the military headquarters quickly got up and hugged and said, "father-in-law, go by yourself. I''ll just wait."


    Wu Peisheng didn''t say much and followed Li Xiaozong to the back. When he was about to arrive at the study, Wu Peisheng suddenly smiled and said: "Before we came to fan Gu, we went to Woxian mountain and met General Li Yuanshan, a general of youxiaowei. When we sat down to chat, general Tang also mentioned you. He said you are a rare general and your achievements must be above him in the future. We thought that such generals can''t be buried, so we will mention it in front of your majesty when we go back."


    Li Xiaozong was puzzled by Wu Peisheng''s 180 degree turning attitude. But he was also smart. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Grandpa. I still have good tea from Jiangnan in my study. Why don''t you drink a cup of warm up first?"


    "Well, it''s hard to drink Jiangnan tea all the way to the northwest from the capital. Especially when you go to Shandong Road, governor yuan Chongwu can''t find a few decent tea in his study."


    As Wu Peisheng spoke, he went into Li Xiaozong''s study and sat down by the fire. He held out his hand and baked it on the fire. Soon, white water vapor rose from him. Li Xiaozong made tea himself, put it next to Wu Peisheng and said, "my father-in-law has come a long way. The road must be very hard."


    "It''s all for your majesty. It''s hard to say."


    Wu Peisheng took the cup, pondered for a moment and said: "Since we met you in private, we''ll open the skylight and tell the truth... We went to Woxian mountain first because we had a good personal relationship with Tang Gong. Tang Gong specifically mentioned you... But it''s not as rare as we just said... As for what we said, General Li must be very clear in our mind. We don''t need to spend more time. We just ask ... General Lee is ready? "


    "I don''t know... What my father-in-law needs me to prepare."


    Li Xiaozong''s heart tightened and his face was a little painful.


    "Since the Fang Xie is a detailed work sent by the Mongolian Yuan Empire and tries to bribe the general of the frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty to obtain information, it can''t be delayed. If General Li is ready, we''ll let the law enforcement envoy of Dali Temple pick up people. If people take them down, we''ll go. You write a memorial and bring them back to Chang''an for your majesty when we go."


    "Well... Can you think of an individual way?"


    Li Xiaozong couldn''t help asking.


    "General Li... Do you think... It''s easy for our family to tell you these things? If things are big, our family will lose its head!"


    "I know..."


    Li Xiaozong''s face became more and more ugly. He just felt that there was a knife twisting in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Obviously, fan Gucheng collects enough taxes to be self-sufficient. You have to ask the Ministry of war for money and food every year. Your majesty will never forgive you if you know this. To be frank, if we didn''t have a good personal relationship with Tang Gong, we wouldn''t bother to meddle in your business. You''re hesitant. Would you like us to report it truthfully? The military... Open brothels and casinos, your majesty I know. I''m afraid I''ll turn over the book case in anger! "


    "Don''t you appreciate that you are my nephew Zong helping you?"


    "I see."


    Li Xiaozong took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all my greed. Now I have to blame others... Ok... I''ll send someone to catch Fang Xie later."


    "A solution is not enough."


    Wu Peisheng smiled and said, "since he is a fine work sent by Meng Yuan and you found him, there must be a process. How did you find him? Who is his partner? Who bought him? All these need you to prepare. Just tell us when you are ready. We can''t get away from one person next to another."


    "Can''t you solve one?!"


    Li xiaozongmeng stood up and his face became more and more pale.


    "Take one? Do you think it''s better to be the person of Dali temple and the military headquarters? Or... Do you think your majesty is confused and can''t see it?"


    Wu Peisheng smiled coldly: "You don''t mind. Let''s give you some advice... Since Fang Xie has a military position, he naturally wants to buy off his colleagues. Naturally, there are his accomplices in that team and those who have betrayed the secrets of the imperial court. Fifty people in a team... Half of them die is almost enough. If General Li doesn''t do it, you can gather the people and let us do it later It''s too late. "


    "Find out the details and make military contributions."


    Wu Peisheng smiled and said, "our family congratulated General Li here first. After we returned to the capital, your Majesty was very happy. General Li jumped from the fifth grade tooth general to the fourth grade Lang general. Even if he is not an eagle, a tiger and a powerful man, it should be no problem to be a Guo Yilang general."


    "General Li hasn''t written the list of people yet?"


    He asked with a chill in his voice.


    Li Xiaozong wrapped his body slightly, walked slowly to the desk, picked up the brush, turned on the thick ink, and slowly wrote four words on a piece of white paper: the principal offender Fang Xie


    After writing these four words, his expression was ferocious and terrible. His hands trembled more and more, so that the ink on his pen shook off a lot. I don''t know how long he ended his pen and continued to write on the white paper like a kilogram.


    Accomplice: Captain Li gangdang of zhengguoyi of the first-class team... Liu Sansheng, vice captain of the first-class team, Qiu Xiaoshu


    A long string of names, a full twenty-five.

 Chapter 14

    (continue to collect at three o''clock every day)


    Fang Xie stretched out comfortably, smiled at himself in the bronze mirror and said to himself: "finally, Yushu is facing the wind as before. He has finally survived for half a month and has to go out for a walk today... First go to tea recruit Xiaoding to talk, then report to the camp, then go to Yunji to have a hot pot, and finally take a hot bath!"


    "You''re so comfortable."


    Mu Xiaoyao said in a discontented tone on the beam: "you haven''t been out on the 15th, and I haven''t drunk wine on the 15th. Go out today, buy Yunji''s pear blossom wine and send it back, and then you can wander around."


    "Why don''t... I ask keshengju to send a good mat on the table?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if you don''t die, you can turn bad luck into good luck. You have to celebrate what you say. Although the wine of keshengju is not as good as Yunji''s pear blossom wine, it has not been mixed with water. Not to mention wine, the braised lion head, Squirrel Fish, first-class Tofu Pot and crystal elbow of keshengju are very colorful. You''ll drool when you think about it."


    "Good, good!"


    Big dog shangguo hate wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve been stealing leftovers from the kitchen these days, and birds have faded out of my mouth. I guess I''ll leave for Chang''an soon. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t eat another delicious meal of guest house. Go quickly, don''t make us anxious."


    "I only drink pear blossom wine."


    Mu Xiaoyao said faintly, then turned his head and stopped talking. Her long white legs dangled from the beam, making Fang Xie''s eyes float back and forth. Speaking of it, Fang Xie has never seen a woman whose legs are more beautiful than Mu''s small waist, nor has she ever seen a woman whose waist is thinner than Mu''s small waist. Several beautiful women in jinyuanfang, although he had done it long ago, they were not stunning after all.


    "Yunji dog meat doesn''t know if it''s still on."


    Fang Jie suddenly thought that Su Tu Gou had left fan Gu that day. After muttering, he thought of another thing.


    Su Tu dog left at night. At that time, fan Gu had closed four doors. How did Su Tu dog get out of the city? Thinking of this, Fang Xie''s heart moved. The wall of fangucheng is more than two feet high. If you want to go out, unless you can fly. But although the world has heard of people practicing, it has never heard of anyone who can really fly. Mu Xiaoyao''s lightness skill is already good. In Fang Xie''s eyes, being able to jump onto the beam of the room has completely changed his previous life''s concept.


    I don''t know if I can see Su Tu dog again. If I can... I should try.


    He smiled in his heart and said to himself, "you really want to practice. You''re going crazy.". Can a dog butcher be an expert in the world? If so, there will be too many experts in the world. A worthless expert in the world, is he still an expert in the world? If you can''t practice, you can''t practice. If you can''t find a job in the martial arts academy in the future, you can study hard and take part in the imperial examination. There is always a different way to go in life. Why be so paranoid?


    After persuading himself, he stretched out and stood up. I asked myself again in my heart, is there a good way out except practice? yes! So do you want to fix it? Think! I fucking want to!


    He was used to the boring idea, smiled and turned to the door. While walking, I thought that I should secretly take Li Gan to be Qiu Xiaoshu''s baby at night. They ran out of the military camp. Before leaving, they should get drunk with these considerate colleagues.


    Li dare to be that guy. Although he is greedy for money, he has the word fate in his mouth all day. It''s not fate. He can still know them for two generations. It''s worth getting drunk.


    Just thinking of going out, he suddenly felt that his clothes were tight behind him, and then his legs and feet didn''t listen to him. After a pause, he flew back to the room. Yes, it''s flying, but it''s the kind of flying that people catch and throw.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Xiaoyao who threw himself back and asked, "can you stop playing with me as a sandbag? You don''t know how domineering I am now? What if I hit a hole in the wall!"


    "We have to go now."


    Mu Xiaoyao took a look at Fang Xie, and his face was particularly dignified: "don''t pack up. Just take some silver tickets. You''d better make up. I taught you. Big dog, judge that it''s the safest way to go there. There are four experts in the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Border camp


    Standing in front of Li Xiaozong are three law enforcement envoys of Dali temple. Li Xiaozong feels that the strength of these three people is very strong. It is said that these three people are experts in six grades. It seems that there can be no mistake. Five grade experts are rare in the army. Seeing three six grades all at once, Li Xiaozong inevitably felt a little uneasy.


    "General Li, we know that your cultivation is also good. It is said that you broke the mirror and broke through the five grades when you were in the martial arts academy. You have been plagued with worldly things in recent years, but I think you have made a lot of progress. These three people are the law enforcement envoys of Dali temple and the confidants of Hou Junci, the Chamberlain of the military department. Although they are only the official positions of zhengliupin, their skills... None of them is lower than you."


    Knowing what Wu Peisheng meant, Li Xiaozong was just forcing himself.


    "I''ve written the list. Just go and catch people. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first. I''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust for several adults at keshengju tonight."


    "Then wait for you, general."


    Wu Peisheng waved his hand and said, "Mu Da, act 2, you two go to catch the solution. Act 3... You follow our family to the A-Team and take it from several pawns first. Although the charges have been confirmed, the interrogation still needs to be tried. Team Zheng, team deputy, Shi Chang and Wu Chang, these people take it first. Then, they can sign and draw a pledge. There can''t be less."


    The three brothers nodded expressionless. The eldest brother admired da. The second act two turned and walked out without another follower. In addition to General Li Xiaozong, it is difficult to find a master of three grades in this small Fangu city. Both of their brothers have the strength of six grades. They have given special treatment to the person called Fang Xie.


    Act Three followed Wu Peisheng and followed suit.


    Everyone looked strange when walking. His body was very straight, like a long sword with a scabbard. There was a chill all over his body. Li Xiaozong subconsciously looked at the scene more than three times and couldn''t help remembering the name in his heart. Although the name is probably just a code name, and there may be no chance to meet again in the future, the strength of this man is enough for him to remember.


    On the sixth grade, there seems to be a faint sign of breaking through to the seventh grade.


    When you get to Qipin, you already belong to a first-class expert.


    "We know that you are the youngest of the three brothers... But your accomplishments are the highest, but can you stop staring at the back of my neck? Even if you want to test your sword with our neck, we are eunuchs holding pens in the imperial study. Dare you do it?"


    Walking in front of Wu Peisheng smiled proudly: "even if your brother is a master of six grades, so what? It''s better to have the name of eunuch BingBi."


    Act three''s face changed. After all, he didn''t speak.


    "We know you three are unhappy. If you don''t follow us, you three can''t put more silver notes in your pockets this time. But since your majesty asked us to come, we can''t bend the law for favoritism... If you feel unfair, you can cut the useless thing under your crotch now. I''ll tell your majesty that there are three good players of six grades in the palace, After all, it''s a good thing. "


    "Useful!"


    Act three said two words coldly, but Wu Peisheng was even whiter.


    "Keep it if it works!"


    He couldn''t help spitting: "we don''t know it''s useful? We... Have too!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From the afternoon, the wind and snow became heavier and heavier. The street has been less than a pedestrian, it is not every market day, or the tea moves have closed the door. The girls in the building seldom have a rest in such weather. It''s also comfortable for the good sisters to get together and play leaf cards next to the stove.


    Xiaoding doesn''t like playing cards or drinking. Besides, she looked down on the girls in the building. Except for Aunt Xi and candle wick, she felt that the women in the building were actually dishonest. Although red tea doesn''t accept guests and doesn''t do meat business, you can know from the strength of those girls'' laughter. Otherwise, aunt Xi''s constraints are tight. These people can separate their legs without giving money!


    So Xiaoding was a little bored. He leaned against the window and looked at the empty street in a daze.


    At this time, two dark shadows suddenly appeared at the end of the street and gradually became clear. Xiaoding found that these were two strangers. It''s not a prairie barbarian, it''s a Han. But these two people, Xiaoding, haven''t seen each other once. I don''t know why, she looked at these two people and felt even colder.


    She closed the window to keep the wind and snow out.


    When they came to the door of tea invitation, Mu DA and Mu Er stopped at the same time and took a look at the window where Xiao Dingdian was located. Mu Da shook his head to indicate that it was not worth doing much. Then they went forward again.


    Behind the closed door of the red tea move, the old lame who drank against the door drew a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth, murmured that he was knowledgeable, and then continued to drink. It seemed that another sip would make him drunk and unconscious, but he drank countless more, which was still the model of falling down at the touch of a touch.


    There is a row of wooden houses in the innermost side of the military academy, which is the temporary rest place for the generals and schools. Only during practice will people above the rank of Captain occasionally go in and lie down for a rest.


    In the wooden house on the far left, suddenly a terrible wail came out. The voice was so sad that it seemed that even the thick dark clouds in the sky were startled.


    "Your name is Li Gandang?"


    Wu Peisheng smiled at Li Gan, then pointed to the person who was being tortured in front of him and asked, "tell us, what''s the name of this guy?"


    Kneeling on the ground shivering, Li gangdang, who had peed his pants, quickly replied, "Hui Shengshi, his name is Qiu Xiaoshu, who is the head of the A-Team..."


    Wu Peisheng gave a sound, went to Qiu Xiaoshu and said gently, "as long as you sign on this confession against Fang Xie, our family will guarantee that you will not die, how about it?"


    Qiu Xiaoshu''s body trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. But soon, the fear disappeared: "Jue Xiao is my brother... I can''t frame my brother..."


    "Good job! The border troops of the great Sui Dynasty are tough men. Our family is really happy for your majesty."


    Wu Peisheng clapped his hands and smiled. Then he said coldly, "pull out his ten nails, pull out his ten toenails without nodding. If you don''t promise... Gouge out his eyes, cut his ears and nose, if you don''t promise... Then cut the meat, piece by piece."


    The wail sounded again. Before long, Qiu Xiaoshu''s fingernails were pulled out. The officials of Dali Temple who executed had already done this kind of thing well, and there was no expression at all when they looked at the bloody people. He went to Qiu Xiaoshu with a short knife, made a gesture, looked back and asked, "gouge out the left eye or the right eye first?"


    Wu Peisheng sighed, went to Qiu Xiaoshu and whispered, "now, you can save your hands and feet by applying medicine. You just need to draw a pledge. If you don''t draw a pledge... Your eyes are gone, and your ears and nose are gone... Finally, our family asked someone to cut 3600 knives on you. I promise you won''t die until the last knife is cut."


    Qiu Xiaoshu suddenly whispered something. Wu Peisheng didn''t hear clearly and came close to him.


    "I''m not... Timid and afraid of death... Fang Xie is... Brother, I... Don''t betray him... He can, can... Trust me with his back..."


    "Kill!"


    Wu Peisheng gave a command with a cold face. The Dali Temple official who executed immediately cut Qiu Xiaoshu''s throat with the short knife. His technique was skilled and did not hurt the artery, so there was not much blood.


    "Li dares to think so?"


    Wu Peisheng squatted down beside Li Gan and asked, "our family asks you, do you confess? Do you draw a pledge?"


    "I recruit... I recruit everything!"


    Team Zheng Li dared to kowtow desperately. After a while, his forehead became flesh and blood blurred. Wu Peisheng stood up and smiled. Suddenly he spat and scolded, "cheap! You''re scared and counselled. You deserve to call a man!"

 Chapter 15

    (in just half a day, the whole Fangu city has been covered with heavy snow. I can''t see the green bricks and red tiles. Looking up, I can see that there are happy white everywhere. There are no rich and noble people in Fangu city. If you have to say that there is such a solution, it can be regarded as one.


    But Fang Xie doesn''t have much money. He is the big shopkeeper of Jinyuan square. He is the owner of the tea house. He built keshengju. But he can only be regarded as a senior migrant worker. He brought prosperity to fangucheng. The annual income of the three buildings is 200000 Liang. But he only shares dividends. Because the money raised from the initial establishment of Jinyuan square does not have a copper coin. Every year Apart from the dividends distributed to the people, most of the money must be handed over to Li Xiaozong.


    Although he doesn''t spend money lavishly, at least he has the identity of a deputy of the Scout team. He has a lot of entertainment on weekdays. Naturally, he treats so many industries under his name every time. So he hasn''t saved much in the past two years. Those who turn the box and turn the cupboard and collect all the silver, that is, three or four thousand taels. These thousands of taels are a lot of money in fan Gu, but when he comes to Chang''an City, I''m afraid he''ll only pay Not enough access to several high-end places like half moon building.


    Therefore, when Fang Xie found that he had only these possessions, he was inevitably depressed and annoyed.


    "Never engage in fund-raising enterprises in the future!"


    He muttered and stuffed all the silver tickets into his arms. The remaining two or three hundred taels of silver were packed into the package. Before walking, he couldn''t help but look at the border army uniform on the clothes rack at the head of the bed. Black leather armor, blue dress, black leather boots, and the big red cloak he would wear during festivals.


    "It''s a pity... I wanted to ask Li Xiaozong to gather all my military skills before going to Chang''an. Now I don''t have enough military skills. I have to take more trouble to take the test of the martial arts academy. I don''t have much money around me. I''m afraid I can''t buy a seven grade sesame official in the imperial capital."


    "You can''t go to the camp. The four masters are all in that direction."


    Mu Xiaoyao whispered.


    Fang Xie will not give up, but will never hesitate.


    In recent years, the first thing he learned was not to hesitate. He had to go when he should go. He must not procrastinate. Although he was not needed to fight, he did not want to be a meaningless waste. It was precisely because he had been protected for so many years and he had little self-protection in the face of pursuers, so he had a paranoid desire for cultivation.


    "How many products?"


    He asked after bathing his waist.


    "There is a man who has broken the sixth grade and is firmly standing in the seventh grade realm. He is very familiar. It must be Li Xiaozong, not counting him... Among the remaining four and three sixth grades, another one doesn''t feel very careful and seems to be in the seventh grade realm. This man has a gloomy breath and should be hiding deliberately. Let''s be careful. We may be hiding in the dark. It''s best not to meet an assassin who specifically ambushes in the dark."


    Mu Xiaoyao and big dog all know that the most difficult to prevent in such a night are the assassins who are never willing to fight directly with people.


    "Sister Xiaoyao, you haven''t revealed it for so many years."


    While walking, Fang Xie asked with a smile: "you can feel the breath of the enemy within a radius of two miles, and even accurately judge the strength of the enemy. What kind of goods are you? If we don''t escape the frontal fight, can you turn them over neatly with the big dog and you?"


    "No"


    Mu Xiaoyao answered very simply, and then said proudly: "No one can escape my perception when he enters the area within a radius of two miles. Neither the first grade nor the ninth grade supreme master can hide from me. Therefore, although he has escaped hard for so many years, he has been in danger. Therefore, when he separated from Dali City in Nanyan, it was me and big dog who followed you, not Kirin."


    "How arrogant are you?"


    "Can you not ask?"


    Mu Xiaoyao glanced at him, then couldn''t help but say angrily, "if I''m higher than grade seven, I''ll escape? It''s not a problem for a man with grade eight cultivation to destroy the five masters of grade six and seven in fan Gu city. Although it''s a little troublesome, there will never be too much risk. So can you stop being such an idiot? Since you decide to escape, you must be defeated."


    "Who was the most powerful person who protected me?"


    "Sink fan"


    The big dog answered nearby.


    "Is that beautiful, messy, cold sister who always holds a sword? Oh... I can''t imagine that she is so powerful. Is there a ninth grade?"


    "No, but it should be in the eight grades, or even on the eight grades."


    The big dog replied.


    "Are you bored?"


    Mu Xiaoyao stared at them, and then threw him out of the wall with Fang Xie''s belt. Fang Xie has been used to throwing like a stone these years, and landed steadily. In the blink of an eye, the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao also jumped out.


    As he galloped west of the city, the big dog said: "The person who protected you at the beginning is mu Xiaoyao. If she didn''t have such strong perception, I don''t know how many times she would encounter danger in recent years. If Shen qingfan could fight again, I''m afraid it would have been dragged to death. The person with the second ability is me... Although I can''t perceive the strength of the enemy, I can more accurately know the direction of the enemy And find the best way to escape. The sink fan can easily kill me, but I can also easily let the sink fan not kill me. "


    "How many products do you have?"


    The solution carried by Mu Xiaoyao is a little boring. He doesn''t need to run by himself. Although he won''t be tired, it''s a little shabby to say that a man is carrying a package by a woman.


    "Five grades."


    The big dog answered truthfully, "so if we meet even one of these enemies today, we can''t escape. It doesn''t take much effort to kill the three of us if we are a master of six grades."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie has asked before, but big dog and Mu Xiaoyao just don''t say. Now he realized that these two guys who are as tall as experts in the world in his own eyes are not as tall as expected. Mu Xiaoyao didn''t say it, but he could infer from the words of the big dog that she was at most the strength of five grades. Shen Qing fan is a top-notch fan. If she is around, there is no need to escape


    "Don''t look at me like that!"


    Mu Xiaoyao said while running: "I didn''t say it before because there is only one Li Xiaozong in Fangu city who is dangerous, but he doesn''t know your identity and won''t kill you for no reason. Now I say it because he is going to flee to Chang''an. Where is Chang''an City? Crouching tiger, hidden dragon! Now I tell you what I mean is, keep a low profile in the future. If you can pretend to be a grandson in Chang''an City, don''t pretend to be a grandfather."


    "I''m really under a lot of pressure to install grandchildren for the whole Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing. He once imagined that when he came to Chang''an, he didn''t have to worry about those inexplicable pursuers. With the protection of experts such as big dog and Mu Xiaoyao, could he pretend to be a dandy in the imperial capital? Flirting with yellow flower girls and flirting with handsome widows. Whoever provoked him would let the big dog go up and beat him up. Soon, the name of the jade faced young man in the imperial capital would be changed Opened it. Now it seems that he found himself thinking too much.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a snowy night, Jiao Yue is surrounded by a beautiful woman with long legs and thin waist. This should have been a very romantic night. It would have been better if she had not been running away. It would have been better if she had not been so cold. Fang Xie is 15 years old this year and Mu Xiaoyao is 27 years old. Fang Xie has no doubt that he is the only man who has held Mu Xiaoyao. He is the only man who has touched Mu Xiaoyao''s chest , he''s the only one.


    But for this woman, Fang Xie was full of awe.


    Fan Gucheng is very small. After jumping out of the backyard of jinyuanfang, he runs all the way to the West. It won''t take long to get to the city gate. Fang Xie is familiar with whoever the border army on duty is. But when they rush to the west gate, they find that their estimation is too optimistic.


    Simon is on duty with his familiar border army brothers and six people wearing flying fish robes. To know what this flying fish robe means, even in the imperial capital, this dress can frighten most people. Their official rank is not high, but their status is very high.


    Someone in the guard''s office.


    "Why don''t you feel that there are outsiders here?"


    "Six four products can''t stop us!"


    Mu Xiaoyao whispered, and then threw Fang Xie to the side of the street. When Fang Xie stood firm, Mu Xiaoyao had ten feet more red damask in her hand. That was her weapon, a very beautiful and eye-catching weapon. Fang Xie rarely saw Mu Xiaoyao''s hand before Dali City separated from the other five guards. Because she was only responsible for sensing the enemy in the team. There were kirins and night owls, And the sinking fan. I haven''t met the enemy for three years after I separated from Dali.


    Therefore, this is the first time Fang Xie seriously looked at how mu Xiaoyao shot.


    Ten feet of red silk.


    Within a foot, this is the world of bathing your waist.


    Instead of going up to help, the big dog stood beside Fang Xie and took out a pair of gloves with sharp steel spikes from his waist. Put them on. The steel spikes reflected a cold brilliance under the moonlight. Looking at the graceful figure of Mu Xiaoyao, the big dog suddenly sighed: "This is a very strong woman. Shen qingfan looks down on her, but she has never looked down on Shen qingfan? Although that woman is really strong in a mess, she can live to this day without the perception of bathing her waist."


    "Shen Qing fan is her younger martial sister."


    The last sentence shocked Fang Xie.


    He suddenly felt guilty, although he didn''t say anything wrong.


    Six bodyguards in flying fish robes and six experts in four grades are at least five grade generals in the army. Li Xiaozong is a different kind. The court intends to train him with the cultivation of seven grades. Fang Xie has no doubt that once Li Xiaozong leaves fangucheng, he will make progress.


    Moreover, fan Gucheng''s position is too important. There is no powerful general in charge, and the imperial court is not at ease.


    From Wu Peisheng''s point of view, guarding the gate with six flying fish robes has paid enough attention to Fang Xie, and even greatly praised him. Unfortunately... Mu Xiaoyao didn''t pay attention to these six people at all. Although she is not a combat warrior, she won''t shrink back from dealing with six enemies of this level. The Zhang red silk dances on the west gate of the city, and it''s beautiful on the moonlight and snow. The red silk is long Skirt, long red damask, flying around a graceful woman, looking at a very flirtatious beauty.


    Especially when her long skirt was dancing, her white slender legs were exposed from time to time, which made people''s blood spray. Even killing people was so beautiful. This was bathing the waist.


    The red silk was wrapped with an embroidered spring knife, which was wrapped like a snake along the guard''s arm in the flying fish robe. There was no movement on Mu Xiaoyao''s hand. With a click, red Ling suddenly tightened up and broke the guard''s arm! Xiuchun Dao fell on the snow and immediately lost its luster.


    As soon as Mu Xiaoyao pulled the red Ling, the bodyguard who smashed the arm bone was pulled over, a slender and beautiful white leg was kicked out, and the delicate little foot in red embroidered shoes was right in the bodyguard''s chest. With a puff, the guard''s chest immediately collapsed into a big pit.


    Red Ling loosened, and the bodyguard''s body fell down softly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The remaining five flying fish robes surrounded them. Someone turned back and shouted to the border troops, "don''t give warning yet!"


    "Warning?"


    The leader of the side army looked at Fang Xie standing not far away, and looked at the ox horn on his waist. He doesn''t want to raise the horn. Fang Xie is his friend, but he has a more important identity... He is a soldier of the great Sui Dynasty. When he saw Fang Xie waving his hand to him, he also knew that once he sounded the horn, it would not be long before the border troops would gather and come. There must be those guys from Chang''an city.


    "Sorry, Fang Xie."


    With a sigh, the team slowly took off the horn and put it on their lips.


    The blaring horn sounded in this silent snow moon night.

 Chapter 16

    (for collection)


    "Shit!"


    Fang Xie scolded fiercely, and then pulled out the standard crossbar of the great Sui Dynasty from behind. This was the only thing he was going to take away from fan Gu. The clothes of the great Sui border army were left in the backyard of jinyuanfang, and this crossbar was taken away.


    He had 3927 taels of silver on him, of which 3800 taels were silver notes and 127 taels of silver. According to the truth, the silver is also the memory of fan Gucheng. When you take it to Chang''an City, you will think of fan Gucheng. But there is no doubt that silver is spent. Fang Xie, who has such a disposition, will never be reluctant to spend the money in Chang''an city because he earned it in fan Gu.


    Silver is of no use except to buy what you want.


    At least not for memory.


    Different from the horizontal knife, the name of Fang Xie and the name of his team are chiseled on the horizontal knife. These six words are memories. If nothing unexpected happens, this horizontal knife will be hung by Fang Xie in the study of his new residence in Chang''an. Every time he sees it, he will remind him of those acquaintances in fan Gucheng and the past worth remembering.


    This horizontal knife is his constant contact with fan Gucheng.


    Now he drew out the horizontal knife, but what he had to do was cut off the connection.


    Because of the horn.


    Not surprisingly, within ten minutes of the sound of the horn, the well-trained big Sui border army will arrive here. Mu Xiaoyao and big dog shangguo hate to ignore the six flying fish robes, but they can''t stop the 800 border army. Mu Xiaoyao only has the strength of five grades, and the Shang country hates five grades. Even if they are both eight grade masters, they still can''t stop the 800 frontier army. The combat effectiveness of the 800 frontier army is by no means as simple as that of the 800 people.


    Because the border troops are good at fighting and well equipped.


    The border troops have crossbows, hard bows, and even flowering guns developed by the military department of the great Sui Dynasty last year. Flowering cannon is a bomb, although its power is much smaller than the bomb in Fang Xie''s memory. However, it is undeniable that eight grade masters may not be able to avoid hundreds of flowering cannons thrown over. Even if it doesn''t kill, can''t it hurt? With dense arrows and sharp cannons, it is by no means impossible for the 800 frontier troops to trap an eight grade master.


    In the face of a strong military, no matter how strong an individual''s strength is, it is difficult to play a decisive role.


    So Fang Xie drew the knife because he knew he had only ten minutes.


    At the gate of the city are the robes of the c-team. It takes about five minutes for the people on the wall to run down. The 20 border troops at the gate are the links that Fang Xie must cut off.


    "Go and bathe your waist!"


    He yelled in a low voice and then rushed out in front of him. Maybe he felt very painful at the moment when he drew the knife, because those border soldiers were his friends. But he won''t hesitate, because these friends are likely to kill him tonight.


    The law of the great Sui army was like a mountain, and the border army could not violate the military order.


    Fang Xie can''t be willing to lose his life, even if he wants to kill for it.


    The big dog didn''t hesitate. He jumped and rushed over. Instead of helping bathe his waist, he rushed to the border troops guarding the door. Fang Xie''s body paused, but soon accelerated to catch up. He knew that the choice of the big dog was the most correct, and his decision undeniably had some ridiculous women''s benevolence.


    If he rushes up, he won''t kill if he can hurt people.


    Big dogs rush up and can kill people, never hurt people.


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly in his heart and laughed at his childishness. It will not take long for the big dog to kill the twenty frontier soldiers who are tough but have no cultivation, at least faster than him. After the big dog killed 20 border troops, it is estimated that Mu Xiaoyao has almost solved the remaining five flying fish robes.


    This is the calmest choice.


    Fang Xie''s hand trembled slightly.


    Calm down, he told himself to calm down. Just as he took a deep breath, he cut a big Sui standard horizontal knife face-to-face. It was the team who sounded the horn: "Fang Xie! Don''t do this no matter what you have done. As long as you stay, I''ll plead for you in front of the general."


    The team was cutting four knives and said a word.


    He couldn''t cut out the fifth knife because Fang Xie''s horizontal knife removed his right arm holding the knife. This was the first time Fang Xie hurt people, but he didn''t seem to be soft at all. Fang Xie will practice very hard every day for such a knife technique of wounding or killing people. During practice, he seemed to see the enemy in his eyes every time he made a knife.


    Dashui''s standard horizontal knife is very sharp. Removing an arm is as easy as cutting a piece of tofu.


    The team was stunned and then let out a shrill wail.


    The big dog looked back and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. As he turned back, a horizontal knife cut into his head. His eyes still looked at Fang Xie, but his hand held the blade properly. He was wearing a pair of gloves with steel spikes, and the horizontal knife could not cut in.


    The next second, the other hand of the big dog had hollowed out the heart of the soldiers over there. Like a wolf''s claw, his right hand mercilessly poked into the soldier''s heart. When he pulled it out, there was half a bloody heart in his hand. He looked back and rushed towards another soldier.


    Three minutes.


    Seventeen of the twenty border soldiers guarding the gate were killed and three wounded. Seventeen were killed by big dogs, and three were injured by Fang Xie. At the same time, Mu Xiaoyao killed the third flying fish robe, and there were three around her. But obviously, the three flying fish robes have lost their fighting spirit.


    "Guess... Will they show mercy to you?"


    Asked the big dog.


    Fang Xie looked at the three border soldiers who fell to the ground and wailed, speechless.


    The big dog didn''t continue to say anything. He quickly rushed towards Mu Xiaoyao: "you open the city gate and go out first. You can''t get rid of us!"


    Fang Xie nodded, and then saw that the border soldiers on the wall were about to rush to the bottom of the city. He rushed to the gate and suddenly found that there were two more people in front of the gate.


    "Interesting. Unexpectedly, little fan Gu has hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are two five grades... Here is one..."


    Mu Da shook his head and disdained his lips: "no product?"


    "You have no taste!"


    Fang Xie jumped up high and cut Mu Da''s head with a knife. This knife is the fastest and sharpest one he has cut through his hard practice over the years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The wind didn''t stop until dark, but the snow stopped in the afternoon. Just after the shrill wail in the row of wooden houses in the field of the side military academy, the dark cloud seemed to be startled and turned and ran away. Qiu Xiaoshu died. Since Wu Peisheng regarded him as the first object of interrogation, he was actually doomed to death.


    The people behind may still have a way to live, but since he is the first, whether he signs or not, he will die. The difference is that he will die later. If you don''t sign, he will die immediately.


    Hearing this cry, Bian Junya silently turned Li Xiaozong around and walked outside the camp. Stepping on the snow, it makes a clicking sound. He knew that if he did so, he would lose the support of fan Gu''s 800 frontier army. It took him three years to get this support. It''s not easy. But after today, the soldiers will hate him. It''s easy to hate him.


    In fact, he did not regret making such a decision at all, because he knew that his future could not be destroyed in this remote and cold place.


    Life is like a play. Everyone is acting.


    How could a man who was born in the martial arts academy of the great Sui Dynasty and achieved excellent results, but also from an aristocratic family, set his sights on this small border town?


    "Three years... Is enough."


    He whispered to himself and walked out of the camp without looking back. His three years in the border town were the capital for his promotion to the throne. In the past three years, the military department promoted him, and the people in the imperial court could not find an excuse to oppose him. As long as he returns to the imperial capital, he will be promoted to the fourth grade Lang general with his worst skills, not from the fourth grade Guoyi, but from the fourth grade Yingyang.


    When the official reaches the general of Yingyang Lang, he can open a government office and build a Yamen.


    No matter which aristocratic family in the imperial court is willing to win over a person who is so young and has achieved the four grades of eagle and Lang generals. There is a bright future. As long as there are no big mistakes, it may be true that, as predicted by President Zhou of the martial arts academy, he may become a governor after the age of 30. The second grade frontier officials shine on the lintel.


    That''s why you Xiaowei General Li Yuanshan helped him. As for the same family, fuck it.


    It was because Li Yuanshan saw that Li Xiaozong had a bright future that he would spend a lot of money to win over him. At least we can''t let Li Xiaozong stand beside others. The water in the imperial court is not deep. If you can''t see this trick thoroughly, Li Xiaozong doesn''t need to go back to the imperial capital.


    Even without Wu Peisheng, Li Yuanshan and the law enforcement envoy sent by the imperial court, there is nothing... Maybe he will kill Fang Xie before returning to the imperial capital, because he does not allow a stain on his life resume. Since the emperor came, why didn''t he push the boat with the water?


    Back to the imperial capital, you need to communicate. Communication requires money.


    The reason why he gave up his plan to attack Nirvana was not because of Fang Xie''s persuasion. But because he found that it was really a way to make money. He needed money. Nirvana is for your majesty to remember himself. It is generally acknowledged that your majesty likes young generals with hot blood. Even if there is any disaster caused by fighting nirvana, out of the pride of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, he will not succumb to the pressure of the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    But this is a risk, and Fang Xie''s money is more satisfactory to him.


    With enough money, it''s more effective to send enough money to several powerful officials after returning to the imperial capital than to fight down the city of nirvana. The prime minister''s good words are the top credit for killing tens of thousands of enemies.


    He felt that Fang Xie was a gift from God, and now this gift... Is worthless.


    When he walked out of the camp, he couldn''t help thinking of the first time he saw Fang Xie. The dirty young man stopped in front of his war horse and said, "general, do you want to be rich?"


    He remembered that it was not the sentence you want to get rich that made him decide to talk to the boy, but the first three words made him very happy.


    General.


    Only a fool would call him a small general from the fifth grade tooth. Of course, this is a very comfortable fool. Then he found that Fang Xie was not a fool.


    The three years in fan Gu have been wonderful.


    This is Li Xiaozong''s definition of his three years in fan Gu.


    He followed the widest street in fangucheng and spent 15 minutes walking to the door of a closed shop. He reached out and knocked on the door, speaking politely.


    "Excuse me, are you still doing business today?"


    When the door opened, a young woman with a beautiful face and a good figure appeared in front of Li Xiaozong. Wear a simple blue cotton dress with broken flowers and an apron at the waist. Her hands and face are covered with flour. It seems that she is cooking.


    "It''s General Li. I''m sorry. The head of the family has gone away. He won''t do business until he comes back."


    "Can I talk to you? There''s a very important thing. I think you should listen to it."


    Li Xiaozong said with a smile.


    The young woman was stunned and nodded.


    She let the door open but didn''t close it. After entering the door, Li Xiaozong sat down next to the stove. After sniffing, he couldn''t help praising: "the most fragrant wine in Fangu city is in your house. I still remember its name... It''s called lihuaniang?"


    The young woman took out a pot of pear blossom wine from the counter and put it in front of Li Xiaozong: "you''re so clever. There''s another pot. If you come later, I''ll drink it myself tonight. But since it''s the last pot, I''ll sell it more expensive."


    Li Xiaozong gave a well, but did not drink: "Although I don''t know where your husband and wife come from and why they come, and I don''t want to disturb you, I have to come today. You can hide it from everyone in fangucheng, but you can''t hide it from me... However, as long as you don''t act recklessly tonight, I''ll sit and go. Quan shouldn''t have been here. I''m so abrupt when I visit an expert, I can''t help feeling scared..."


    "Let General Li come to the door in person, but our husband and wife should be terrified."


    The young woman smiled, picked up the wine pot and drank it all at once: "our husband and wife are the least nosy, and the head of the family is not at home. As a woman, I can avoid it, and I won''t provoke right and wrong. If it wasn''t for timidity, do you think we would go to this remote place to do small business?"


    "No matter what you do, it''s the realm."


    Li Xiaozong smiled and said, his face relaxed.


    "It''s just... The person you want to kill still owes me something. If you don''t mind, you can pay me back for him. Otherwise, who am I going to when someone dies?"


    "How much?"


    Li Xiaozong did not expect that the reclusive master should be so philistine.


    "One"


    The young woman answered.


    "A what?"


    Li Xiaozong was puzzled.


    "One life"


    The young woman folded the apron around her waist carefully and put it on the table: "I wasted half a pot of pear blossom wine on him for ten years in exchange for his cheap life. You said you wanted to go. How can it be so easy? I can bear anything in my life, but I can''t bear two things. First, the guy who was killed by Su was green first. I can''t bear it. Second, I can''t bear to lose my capital in business!"

 Chapter 17

    (brothers and friends of the post bar, please also add a collection to zhengba. Zongheng is now free. It takes tens of seconds to register an account. Thank you.)


    Mu Xiaoyao has a long red silk, and the Shang state hates a pair of steel claws. One long, one short, one hard, one soft


    Fang Xie has a horizontal knife, an ordinary large Sui system horizontal knife. Since Chen qingfan completely gave up the idea of teaching him to practice when he was seven years old, he knew that he still had to rely on himself. The people in the world were more than 100 million. Ordinary people could practice only when they could pass through 128 air holes in the sea of Qi and 36.


    There is no solution.


    This made him deeply feel that God would not drop two pieces of pie on the head of the same person. Can be reborn, this pie is so sweet that fangxie still feels happy until now, so it is naturally cherished. If God makes him a genius among geniuses again, then even Fang Xie should say God, you are so eccentric, which makes me happy.


    Unfortunately, this is just a fantasy of Fang Xie.


    As perhaps the only person who knows nothing in the world, Fang Xie can also boast - force. Such an ordinary thing as the world''s first genius is not attractive, and such a popular thing as the world''s first waste wood... It really makes people feel very oppressed. Fang Xie, who escaped for some reason, knows that he must cherish this opportunity to do it again. Since he can''t practice, he should also practice some self-protection skills.


    A person without a sea of Qi can release at least six or seven powerful Sui border troops by himself at the age of 15. If he is known, he will be surprised. According to common sense, if he has a sea of Qi, he is a useless man. It is praise to say that you have no strength to bind a chicken. To be exact, you should not be able to hold yourself up even when you pee. Even if you are not bedridden all year round, it is pity to be able to walk.


    This is what surprised Mu Xiaoyao and Shang guohen. Why can he cultivate a strong physique when he is disabled?


    Both of them know how to solve why the sea of Qi is blocked. Poisonous insects block all acupoints in the sea of Qi. If they pass, it''s weird. However, the poisonous insects in Fang''s disintegration were shattered. Although the residual poison still blocked all the acupoints in the air sea, who knows if he will be able to make a splash after the residual poison is dispersed in the future?


    The sea of Qi is impassable. If it is, who knows what kind of world it will be.


    At the moment Fang Xie rushed to the gate, the two figures suddenly appeared in front of him as if they had suddenly torn the void. And for Fang Xie''s sharp knife jumping in the air, Mu Da, who stood in the front half step, was disdained. In the eyes of ordinary people, it seems that this knife has been very fast, but in his eyes, it is as slow as a snail.


    Mu Da raised his left hand. It looked very slow, but it just stood in front of the horizontal knife. He bent his finger and snapped. The horizontal knife that Fang Xie had held tightly surged and flew. The horizontal knife flew six or seven meters away with a spin. With a pop, it smashed a hard green brick, and the knife stuck in the green brick and burst into a big gap.


    Fang Xie''s tiger mouth was immediately cracked, and his body fell heavily to the ground before the blood gushed out.


    "Mole ant"


    Mu Da said two words coldly, and then took a step forward. It seemed an ordinary step, but he stepped out for three meters. In a trance, he was already standing beside Fang Xie.


    "Although I don''t know why there are two five-level experts around you, I''m not interested. I''ve never been interested in dead people."


    Mu Da raised his feet and stepped on Fang Xie''s chest.


    "It''s so simple to kill and hand over jobs."


    Mu laughed, but he couldn''t even see any satisfaction on his face. In his opinion, killing Fang Xie, a person who can''t practice at all, is by no means a matter of pride. Just like a three or five-year-old child may feel a sense of achievement when stepping on an ant, but an adult will never feel any pleasure when stepping on an ant.


    At the moment when he was about to exert himself, a red damask like a python stabbed his back from one side as fast as electricity. The soft red silk became as hard as iron at this moment. If Mu Da didn''t dodge, maybe the red silk could pierce his body like a steel gun.


    But he didn''t hide.


    He returned, still holding Hongling just right. With a twist of the wrist, the red silk immediately stretched into a straight line. Mu Xiaoyao''s forehead was full of sweat, but he still couldn''t take back the red silk. It''s like red silk wrapped around a mountain. It''s impossible to drag the mountain.


    Screen two, who had been standing aside without doing anything, suddenly smiled: "it looks good. You can keep it."


    Mu Da nodded and said, "shall I go first or you first?"


    Act 2 made a gesture of invitation, smiled and said: "You''re a brother. Naturally, you should go first. But don''t torture people half to death like last time in Wei county. It''s my turn. Although I don''t mind, you should also think about the old three. Since childhood, the three of us eat together, drink water together, and sleep together. Women also sleep together. After you''re finished, people are half dead. The old three have been working on corpses for so many years, If I had vomited disgustingly. "


    "Last time?"


    Mu Da frowned and remembered: "The daughter of the other general who was found to be greedy for ink? She looks pretty, but she''s just an ordinary woman. She''s naturally delicate. I fainted after only one hour. Why don''t you do the body for another hour? But the third is to blame you more. When I was a woman, I just destroyed her facial features, but you have one The hobby of peeling while doing. When it''s my turn... It''s really disgusting. "


    "I won''t peel this time, and you won''t gouge out your eyes and cut your nose."


    Act two said, "let the third see what a woman with a nose, eyes and human skin looks like."


    "Good!"


    Mu Da nodded, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously, "you are very lucky."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the horn sounded, the well-trained Sui border troops in the border camp immediately began to gather. Under the command of commander Wu, commander Shi and team leader, everyone soon assembled. However, when the team members assembled the team, they did not see the figure of General Li Xiaozong.


    This is very unreasonable. If it had been in the past, Li Xiaozong would have been the first person to appear in the school field.


    "What should I do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Do you want to wait?"


    The person asked also asked.


    "Don''t wait."


    Zheng Qufeng, the oldest team in the army, thought for a moment and said, "the general said that there should be no important things on his body and he couldn''t come. The horn is the military order. If there is any emergency military situation, if we don''t go there in time, we''ll be in great danger. In my opinion, half of the people are left waiting for the general and the other half rush to the place where the horn sounded."


    When they found it feasible, they divided half of them to stay in the school field and wait. Qu Feng and several other teams are taking other soldiers to the west of the city. Out of the camp, run all the way west along the broadest street, directly facing the Xicheng gate. If you move forward at full speed, you can arrive in ten minutes at the latest.


    However, they were stopped on the way.


    It was no one else who stopped in the street. It was Li Xiaozong, a general of the border army.


    "People from the capital are handling cases. They go back to sleep without anything from our border army. No one will come out without my military order."


    Li Xiaozong waved his hand and said in an unhappy tone, "those who blow the horn are Dali Temple officials who don''t understand the rules. I have just rushed to check. They are handling cases. We don''t have to intervene in this matter. I have told them that hearing the horn in the border city is the beginning of the battle. Don''t touch our things at will."


    "Take someone to handle the case?"


    Qu Feng couldn''t help asking, "who will you take?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things you shouldn''t ask."


    Li Xiaozong seemed impatient and turned to the west gate. Qu Feng and others looked at each other, and finally turned back and walked out. The general''s orders, even if they don''t understand, can''t be violated. The procession of hundreds of people came and went back quickly. Soon the street became quiet again.


    Li Xiaozong looked back and saw that the soldiers had gone back. He smiled helplessly and said, "they all went back. Can I still be obedient?"


    A figure turned out in the shadow of the alley. Walking out of the shadow, you can see her very rustic broken flower blue cotton padded jacket by the moonlight. She was holding a package in her hand, and the heat came out through the package. She didn''t know what was inside. It is said that women have a unique flavor under the moon. This woman is quite beautiful. Although she wears very earthy clothes at such a station under the snow moon, she looks handsome and graceful.


    "Pretty good. It''s worth my good meal just now."


    The woman trimmed the hair hanging from her forehead, suddenly pointed to Li Xiaozong''s back and said, "I have nothing to trouble you, but your trouble is coming."


    Li Xiaozong looked back and saw more than a dozen figures at the end of the street slowly coming here. He frowned slightly, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s really a trouble."


    "Solve your trouble yourself."


    The woman turned and left. Li Xiaozong rubbed his swollen face and said anxiously, "can''t you solve my problem first?"


    While walking, the woman said, "don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. I beat you because you are too arrogant. I didn''t kill you because the head of the family told me not to let me hurt people''s lives before leaving. I dare not listen to the words of the head of the family. Women have to protect the face of their own men, right?"


    Li Xiaozong said angrily, "you still say you don''t hit people in the face!"


    The woman snorted coldly, "if you don''t hit your face, you''ll call it a hit?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Du Hongxian can''t move, not a bit.


    Her red silk was gripped by the gloomy person. At first, she could fight hard, but later, her body seemed to be trapped in an invisible cage. The steps couldn''t move a minute, the arms were so lifted, and the whole body couldn''t make it out.


    "Big dog!"


    She cried, because she couldn''t look back, so she couldn''t see where the big dog was.


    "I am!"


    The big dog answered in a embarrassed voice, and it was very close to her. Mu Xiaoyao tried his best to turn his head slightly, but found that the big dog vomited blood on the ground and slowly climbed towards her. Behind the big dog, another man in official clothes walked slowly behind the big dog, stared at the back of the big dog and said softly, "unfortunately, a smelly man''s skin bag. Brother doesn''t allow me to peel the woman''s skin today, but my hand is itching badly. What should I do?"


    While climbing, the big dog spat a bloody spit: "I''ve heard that the Central Plains is a place where demons run rampant. Today I know this is true."


    "It was said by a bald donkey on the big snow mountain. It sounded better to me than a loud fart."


    It was not mu Da, nor screen two, nor bathed in a small waist, but a woman carrying a steaming package, wearing a ragged blue cotton padded jacket, gray cotton trousers below, and wearing a pair of green embroidered cotton shoes under her feet. She looked like an aunt who got up early to go to the market to sell eggs.


    "Landlady?"


    Lying on the ground, Fang Xie suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the familiar figure strangely.


    "What are you doing here! Go!"


    Fang Xie shouted with all his strength, but mu Da stepped on him and spit out a thick blood.


    "The dead ghost of my family has gone away. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, I''ll elope with you... Xiao fangxie, what do you say? Didn''t you say I had to marry? I made up my mind after a lot of effort. You can''t go back, or... I''ll castrate you."


    The landlady smiled charmingly and looked particularly charming tonight.


    She magically took out a pair of scissors from the package and made a serious gesture.

 Chapter 18

    (Collection)


    If he hadn''t been trampled under his feet, if the situation was really critical now, Fang Xie really wanted to patiently explain to the landlady that the eunuch didn''t use scissors. Scissors can cut cloth to cut beautiful clothes, paper to make exquisite window flowers, and cut many things, but they are certainly not specially used to cut that thing.


    "You go!"


    Fang Xie almost begged and shouted, because he vomited blood, his throat was burning and painful, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Oh, you ungrateful man, you began to cheat women at a young age. If I didn''t marry, I would change my heart? If I were a few years older, I wouldn''t cheat into the palace? What I hate most is that men are ungrateful. If I don''t cut your hairless things today, I won''t be surnamed Du."


    Instead of going, she strode towards Fang Xie.


    Mu Da looked at Lin and scolded, "go away!"


    Act two waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t let her go. Skinning this short and ugly man is really boring. Although this woman is rustic in her dress, she is still a sign. If she skinned and made a palace lantern, she would be very beautiful."


    "Don''t delay the business, hurry up!"


    Mu Da Leng said a word and ignored it.


    Act 2 hehe smiled, gave up the big dog and walked towards the landlady: "don''t worry, my craft is famous in the imperial capital. It won''t take long to peel off a complete human skin. I made all the lanterns hanging on the secret road in the prison of Dali temple, one more beautiful than the other."


    "Really soon?"


    The landlady stopped and asked timidly.


    "It must be soon!"


    Act 2 hehe smiled, took a short knife from his arms, shook it as he walked and said, "I don''t know how many people have been skinned, but I''ve only used it twice since I came out of the imperial capital. The knife is lonely, and I''m lonely. Although you look older, you can barely talk about it. Don''t insult my knife..."


    Boom!


    A very abrupt dull sound appeared, and then the figure of act two disappeared. Followed by another bang, it seemed that something fell heavily on the ground. Mu Dalian hurriedly looked back, but he saw that curtain two was inlaid into the city wall!


    The body of act two was like a shell out of the chamber, which flew out and hit a big pit on the wall.


    Too fast!


    Soon, Lian Mu didn''t see who made the hand. In other words, he guessed that it was the hand of the woman in very rustic clothes, but he didn''t see it at all! Mo said he saw how the woman shot, and even the track of the woman''s action was not captured. When I saw the whole person of act two inlaid into the city wall, I found that the woman was standing in the position where act two had just stood.


    "What I don''t like to hear most is that others say I''m old!"


    The landlady muttered with a gloomy face, as if she was very angry.


    The back of act two hit the city wall. He didn''t know that he broke several city bricks. His body was bent like shrimp, and most of his body was embedded in the city wall. The gravel fell to the ground. After a dull sound, a cloud of smoke and dust shook up. Act two coughed a few times and spilled blood out of his mouth. This is too heavy. I don''t know how many ribs have been broken. But after all, he is a master of the sixth grade. He struggled to get out of the wall.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise. When I looked again, the landlady suddenly appeared in front of screen two!


    A foot in a Green Embroidered shoe pedaled on the chest of curtain II and forcibly stuffed him into the wall. The dust and smoke started again, and the whole person in curtain two didn''t enter the city wall.


    This scene surprised everyone. Fang Xie lay on the ground with his face on his side and his mouth wide open. It was completely silly to look at the landlady. The big dog''s eyes almost stared out, and he still didn''t seem to believe what he saw. And Mu Xiaoyao stood a little silly and murmured, how could he hide it from me?


    It seems that after hearing Mu Xiaoyao''s self talk, the landlady trimmed the hair hanging from her forehead and said with a smile: "it''s rare in the world that you can perceive the strength of others. Unfortunately... Your cultivation is still too low. It''s not difficult to hide your perception. As far as I know, I''m not the only one in Fangu city."


    "There are others..."


    Being trapped by others didn''t make Mu Xiaoyao depressed, but the boss''s words made her extremely depressed.


    "Of course there are. At least our head of the family didn''t hide it from you?"


    She spoke carelessly, as if she didn''t pay attention to Mu DA at all.


    "You... Who are you!"


    Mu Da swallowed hard and took a few steps back subconsciously.


    "I''m your mother!"


    When the landlady said this, she was at least 20 meters away from Mu da. When she said the first word, she began to take steps. The second word was raised, the third word fell, and the fourth and fourth five words were said to Mu DA in front of him. The distance between the two people was less than half a meter. Almost in a blink, the landlady was already standing in front of Mu da.


    Pop!


    A crisp slap sounded, and even the quiet night was torn to pieces. This slap is too loud. It''s estimated that people in the east of the city can hear it. Five clear fingerprints slowly emerged on Mu Da''s face, and the context could be clearly seen from the fingerprints. After this fight, the people who were stupid at the scene were even more stupid.


    "Oh... I forgot to make efforts again. Let our family leaders see that it''s time to laugh at me again."


    The landlady looked at the red handprint on Mu Da''s face and said with an apologetic smile, "I''ll do it again. I''m sorry."


    Although Mu Da was stunned, he didn''t dare to stand still. He immediately stepped a little and tried to jump back to avoid the boss''s wife, but his feet were about to force. The boss''s second slap slapped him on the face again. This time, it was not as loud as that just now, but mu Da flew out horizontally. Mu Da couldn''t control his body at all, and his back hit the wall hard. With a bang, it was inlaid into the city wall next to curtain two.


    "Cool!"


    The landlady took a long breath: "it hasn''t been so cool in ten years."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder sister, if you play well, can you help me up first?"


    Fang Xie bit his lips to make sure it wasn''t a dream, then looked at the landlady pitifully and said, "I don''t know how many ribs he broke."


    "Lie down!"


    Without looking back, the landlady shouted to him, rolled up the sleeves of the ragged blue cotton padded jacket and walked to the two people inlaid in the wall: "I''m not happy enough!"


    Fang Xie continued to lie on his stomach, but he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "domineering, so fucking domineering. Now I finally know why Su Tu dog was so obedient."


    The big dog also lay down on the ground and looked at the woman striding towards the wall. He couldn''t help shivering: "if you marry such a woman, you can''t be tortured to death. Fang Xie... You say his husband is still alive? A miracle... It''s a fucking miracle."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Mu Xiaoyao still stood on one side with a dull look: "I can''t feel it... How is it possible? What method did she use... How can she hide it from me?"


    The landlady ignored the three people, walked quickly to Mu Da''s body, looked at the distorted man and said coldly, "it seems that your brother has done a lot of harm to women in recent years, right? You can do it for an hour, right? While doing it, you also like to dig people''s eyes and cut people''s nose, right?"


    When she said she could do it for an hour, she cut off the thing under Mu Da''s crotch with a click. When it comes to digging people''s eyes, scissors have gouged out Mu Da''s two eyes from their sockets. When it comes to cutting people''s noses, she threw the scissors aside, pinched Mu Da''s nose with the thumb and index finger of her right hand, and pulled a nose from his face.


    In a moment, Mu Da''s face turned into a blood gourd.


    "An hour!"


    With a bang, the landlady punched Mu DA in the chest. Mu Da''s body was bent and then smashed into the city wall for a few minutes. The landlady seemed to be angry. She punched and said one word for an hour, five sentences and five punches. After five fists, where can you see Mu Da''s figure? Unexpectedly, he was forcibly smashed into a deep pit the size of a washbasin.


    When Mu Da was lost, the landlady pulled curtain two out of the city wall and threw it away like a sandbag at least 20 meters away. The next second, the proprietress appeared beside Mu da. Being beaten like this, act two is still alive. He opened his eyes hard and wanted to beg, but he couldn''t speak at all. His eyes were filled with fear, boundless fear.


    "Do you know what my husband does?"


    The landlady squatted down beside act two, put her palm on act two''s chest and pressed it fiercely. With a stab, all the clothes on screen two broke and flew out. I don''t know what means the landlady used before. It was so heavy that there were not many scars on screen two.


    She picked up the short knife of screen two from the ground and said word by word: "Su butchers dogs. His best skill is to skin mountain dogs. But no one in Fangu city knows that skinning was taught by my mother!"


    "A few unscrupulous bastards dare to commit evil. They lose not only the face of the imperial court, but also the face of the whole Sui Dynasty! If you really want to pretend to be evil, go to the snow mountain in the west to find the Buddha sect to pretend to be evil. Didn''t the Buddha sect say that Buddha also has golden eyes and angry eyes, so you gouge out the Buddha''s eyes, cut the Buddha''s nose and peel the Buddha''s skin! You don''t have the courage, but you''re in your own territory I''ll be angry and can''t sleep in the future if I don''t kill you or peel you! "


    After these words, there was a bloody corpse on the ground.


    Casually threw a complete human skin on the ground. The landlady took out a handkerchief from her cuff and wiped her hands. Then she stood up straight and stretched her waist: "it''s cool."


    After stretching, she turned fiercely and looked at the roof somewhere: "dead lame, I''m finished. Have you seen enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the roof of a private house, an old lame man lying drinking along the ridge shook his head and sighed. He carefully stuffed the stopper of the wine gourd and tied it to his waist. He sat up straight from the roof, looked at the landlady below and said helplessly, "you kill your people, I watch my play, I don''t care about you, why do you lose your temper with me?"


    As he spoke, he confirmed again whether the wine gourd was tied. Gourd is just an ordinary gourd. The wine in the gourd is the cheapest northwest roast. In the wine shop in fangucheng, ten copper coins can fill this gourd. Although this gourd is ordinary, the upper and lower bellies are bigger than the head. We can see how cheap it is to burn this wine in the northwest.


    The landlady raised her finger to the old cripple and scolded, "tell me if I don''t come, will you do it!"


    The old cripple nodded and said, "naturally, why else would I come?"


    "Then why don''t you do it!"


    The landlady asked again.


    "Aren''t you here?"


    The old lame man smiled and said, "besides, I won''t save the tasteless little doll, let alone the guy who is uglier than me. If it weren''t for the old man, I''d like to see the girl''s good potential, maybe I wouldn''t come back today. It''s too late to avoid such trouble to the imperial court. I don''t want to touch the old lame man if I can''t beat the fox."


    After this sentence, his people have reached mu xiaowaist. The old lame man looked into Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes and asked word by word: "would you like to be an apprentice for me? The old lame man, I''ve been looking for an apprentice all my life. Before I die, I was lucky enough to find a good one. I planned to see how good your potential is in a few years, but why do you want to go... Are you willing or not?"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head in pain and murmured, "another... I didn''t even feel it!"


    Just as the old cripple was about to speak, he heard someone behind him say loudly, "I''ll make decisions for her! In the future, she will be your master and you will be her apprentice... Er, no, she will be your apprentice and you will be her master! Even if you want to buy such a high-quality apprentice, you can''t buy it!"


    The old lame man smiled and said, "you''re just plain! For the sake of a good apprentice, you say, I can meet your requirements."


    Fang Xie got up hard and sat on the ground panting. When the blood in the chest and abdomen was smooth, he said solemnly, "buy one and get one free. I can only want her if I want her."


    "I''ll buy you?!"


    The old cripple stared at the beads and said, "I won''t buy you if I''m blind!"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said seriously, "wrong!"


    He raised his finger to bathe his small waist and said, "she bought it and I gave it away."


    The old cripple almost subconsciously said, "can you just buy her one? Can''t you give it away?"


    Fang Xie bit his teeth and said firmly, "don''t sell!"

 Chapter 19

    (for collection)


    Fan Gucheng''s west gate was in a mess. Mu DA and screen two, who were originally very strong, didn''t even have a chance to fart in front of the more powerful landlady. From the beginning to the end, the two six grade experts were like cloth dolls abused by children. One was stuffed into the city wall and the other was stripped into blood corpses.


    It''s not easy to put a living man into the hard wall. At least it''s much harder than putting a round eggplant into the fart - eye. You know, just a few decades ago, 40000 troops of the Mongol Yuan Empire attacked, and hundreds of stone throwing vehicles bombed indiscriminately, but they did not collapse the wall of fangucheng. The landlady forcibly stuffed a person into the city wall. No matter who saw it, it was a feat that could not be copied.


    Later, when Li Xiaozong sent for the body to be pulled out, the soldier who was responsible for doing this thing scolded the mother of a time, and finally shovelled the corpse in the wall with a shovel. Then I dug a pit and buried it, and sprinkled a bubble of Sao yellow urine on it.


    Fang Xie knew that the old lame of red tea was an expert, but he never thought that the lame was very high, because he firmly believed that Mu Xiaoyao could perceive any expert. Since Mu Xiaoyao didn''t say that the old lame was worth guarding against in the past three years, he was certainly not as strong as Mu Xiaoyao and big dog.


    But tonight, he finally knows that what he believes in is sometimes ridiculous.


    The world is so big that Fang Xie knows that he can''t go to the end of his life. Fan Gucheng is too small. It is no more than three and a half miles long and no more than three miles wide.


    But it is the small border town in the big world that hides so many abnormal experts. The most conservative estimate is that the landlady also has the strength of seven or even eight. Fang Xie really can''t understand why the boss''s wife has so much energy in her petite body. Killing two six products looks easier than killing two chickens.


    And the old cripple, who has the demeanor of an expert in the world. Wearing a fur coat, there is always a wine hoist that looks like two heads connected to the waist. It contains the worst baijiu. When he sees him, he will feel that the red sleeve trick has been reduced by more than one grade because of what he has.


    What should an expert outside the world be like?


    Not all should be white. Even if they don''t look popular, they should look pleasing to the eye. Hold a long sword like autumn water in your hand, shake a sword flower and say that the evil doer is not coming out soon! It''s easy to subdue demons and demons, then step on the flying sword and say go, and you''ll disappear without a trace.


    Even those who are bold and uninhibited should at least have style. The old cripple always looks like he can be put down in a gust of wind. Except for his bones, there is only the tympanic membrane. Looking at that obscene and ugly face, it seems that he had attempted rape when he was young.


    subversion


    Completely subverted Fang Xie''s outlook on life, values and love. Is this the legendary three views of destruction?


    He stood up hard. Fang Xie really wanted to say a word to the old lame man. Didn''t you find that I have strange bones and am the seedling of a peerless expert among thousands? But he was worried that an expert like the old cripple could blow himself out if he farted. It would be wrong if he looked like the two unlucky bastards inlaid into the city wall by the landlady.


    In the big talk journey to the west, Monkey King broke up a group of demons with a fart. Fang Xie knows himself clearly. His ability now can''t compare with those demons that were broken up by a fart.


    "Are you with me or not!"


    The old cripple was slightly angry, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously: "Although I''ve been looking for an apprentice all my life to find you, it doesn''t mean I have to be humble. Please. Although I''ve been honest in the Jianghu these years, stamping my foot can scare many people to death. If you hesitate again, I''ll leave immediately and I''ll never see you. If I count to five and you don''t promise, it''s useless even if I kneel down and beg me later ¡£¡±


    "One!"


    "Promise, promise!"


    Fang Xie ran over and said with a smile, "how can you refuse such a good thing? She''s just scared silly. I''ll tell you that she''s lame... Grandpa, she''s my follower. What I say is more effective than what she says. From now on, she''s your apprentice. I''ll decide."


    "Can you decide?"


    Asked the old cripple.


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "natural energy."


    "That''s good!"


    The old cripple said, "you go, she stays."


    Without saying anything, Fang Xie turned and left. He picked up the big dog from the ground, patted the dust on the big dog and said with a smile: "we''ll depend on each other in the future, but it''s really not suitable to think about the lack of a woman around us. Think again... It can save a lot of wine money."


    The big dog hesitated and said, "really let the small waist stay?"


    Fang Xie smiled and helped the big dog forward: "did you say that Shen Qing fan is sister Xiao Yao''s junior sister?"


    "Yes"


    "Shen Qing fan is a master of eight grades. Thirty little waist sisters can''t beat her, can they?"


    "Yes"


    "So little waist sister is very unconvinced and uncomfortable. Because she is the first-class person in the world, isn''t she?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie smiled and said reluctantly, "she has been with me for 15 years and has been working for me for 15 years. Now the opportunity comes, she has to do something for herself. Although Chenqing fan also protects me, I would rather see how Xiaoyao defeated Chenqing fan. It''s cool to think about it..."


    "Why am I upset?"


    Said the big dog.


    "That''s because you don''t have the consciousness like me. Let''s go. It''s not easy for me to pretend to be a charity force. Don''t make me regret it. We still have a few months to go to Chang''an. How can we do if we don''t hurry up. Don''t look back. Since we''ve decided, we have to show some grace. Even if elder sister Yao calls us, we can''t look back."


    "All right?"


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t shout at all because she followed up.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Xiaoyao, who was carrying the package behind him, and said with a bitter forced face: "I feel so selfless that you can''t help me carry forward my style? I''m sorry for you. Do you know? If I have such a good opportunity, I''m sure I won''t go. Unfortunately... I''m a practitioner. I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity in my life... What are you doing!"


    Fang Xie waved helplessly, and his feet began to pedal disorderly.


    Mu Xiaoyao said nothing and strode forward with Fang Xie''s belt.


    "I can go myself!"


    Fang explained.


    Mu Xiaoyao took a few steps in silence and said: "I know you can go, but there may be dangers in the city. Although I can''t perceive the old lame man or the woman, there are still two of the four masters I perceived before. I refused the old lame man, and he shouldn''t help us any more. Your landlady doesn''t know how to meddle any more, so we must get out of the city quickly. As long as we get out of the city, there are big dogs We can dump them in the morning. "


    "Do you know what a good opportunity you missed? Don''t you always want to surpass the sinking fan?"


    Fang Xie said while struggling.


    "I want to... Dream."


    Mu Xiaoyao said as he walked: "When I entered the mountain gate at the age of six, I was regarded as the glory of my school by Shifu. Shifu said that I must be the one who will shine in the future. Shen qingfan also entered the mountain gate at the age of six, but three years later than me. When she entered the Mountain Gate, I was already in the third grade, and she had not yet enlightened. The second year she entered the mountain gate, I was in the fourth grade, and she was enlightened. The third year she entered the mountain gate, I was in the fifth grade, and she was in the fourth grade. She was 12 years old ... I ran away with you. I reached Wupin at the age of 15. There has been no progress since then. I still stopped at Wupin for 12 years. "


    "She actually looked down on me from the beginning, because after she entered the mountain gate, Shifu told her everything she said to me, and then she became the glory of the mountain gate. For more than ten years, I have made no progress. She is already the strength of the eighth grade, but she is one step closer to becoming the peerless strength of the ninth grade. She practices later than me, but she is too far ahead of me. Shifu is right Compared with her, I''m just an ordinary person. "


    "Does your master know that you have the ability to perceive the strength of others?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell anyone at the mountain gate."


    "So your master is a scum."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "even if there are few experts in the eight grades in the world, she is definitely not the only one, right? The old cripple just now is much more powerful than the sinking fan. And the boss''s wife, the sinking fan may not be an opponent when fighting. But you are the only one in the world who can sense the strength of the enemy. Shouldn''t you fart with such powerful skills?"


    "What skill is this? Predict danger and run for your life?"


    Mu Xiaoyao said in a hoarse voice, "in my opinion, it''s far less powerful and useful than strength!"


    The big dog interrupted: "I think it''s a good skill. I''m 20 years older than you and have practiced for 20 years more than you. I''m not as strong as you? But 67 out of 10 people who practice with me are dead. I''m not dead because I have a good nose and I can smell murderous gas, so I live well."


    "You are twenty years older than her!"


    Fang Xie was surprised and said, "I can''t see it!"


    The big dog''s rare face turned red: "my face is tender..."


    Fang Xie said strangely, "I always thought you were at least forty years older than her."


    Big dog: "


    Seeing Mu Xiaoyao laughing, Fang Xie immediately advised: "how many of our three big storms have come? Don''t always think about unhappy things. Now we''re going to Chang''an to harm the emperor capital of the Sui Dynasty. When the gorgeous Xiaoyao sister enters Chang''an City, I don''t know how many Jiupin masters bow down under your pomegranate skirt and beg you to accept him as an apprentice!"


    "Fart!"


    I don''t know when the old cripple suddenly appeared in front of them: "do you think Jiupin master is the aunt selling vegetables in the vegetable market? Just one person is Jiupin? The experts in Jiupin can count out the whole big Sui Dynasty! Let Jiupin master kneel down, and the emperor of the big Sui Dynasty doesn''t dare to force!"


    The old lame man gave a white look and looked at Mu Xiaoyao, and then became soft: "you think about it again. I''m a very strict apprentice. Otherwise, why don''t I have an apprentice at an old age? If you miss me, you''ll regret it all your life. I''ll ask you again, do you agree or not?"


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "where he goes, where I go. Where he is, where I am."


    "Are you so determined? I''ll advise you one last time, and I can tell you clearly. I''m one of the few nine level masters in the world. Don''t think that there are many nine level masters. Although the world is big, there are really few people who can cultivate nine level. Is it because I''m too easy to appear, you don''t believe me? Why don''t I show you? I promise you Will be surprised! "


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "if you don''t accept him, I won''t tell you."


    The old cripple asked angrily, "do you know what you have missed? Do you know that even the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty can''t let a nine level master kneel? Do you know how many nine level masters there are in the whole world?"


    Mu Xiaoyao lifted Fang Xie''s belt again and walked forward without looking back.


    With a plop, the old lame man knelt down with a cry and begged: "I beg you, will you? Just promise to be my apprentice? Can I kowtow to you? It''s not easy to meet a good seedling. The bastard master before you can''t see your potential. He looks down on people! Will you stay? If you... If you go again... If you go again, I''ll hurt myself!"

 Chapter 20

    (I don''t know if there are female readers. I wish you a happy holiday and collection)


    Li Xiaozong looked at the row of people standing in front of him and couldn''t help rubbing his swollen face. Although he looked at the person in front of him, he kept thinking about the fight with the abnormal woman in Yunji dog meat shop. He has never been beaten so much since he came out of the martial arts academy.


    You know, even in the martial arts academy, there were no more than three students who could beat him. These three people are all geniuses recognized by the Sui Dynasty. He was beaten because he happened to be a genius. In fact, looking at the whole Sui Dynasty, there are only a few people who entered the state of seven grades at the age of 26. Even if they think about it carefully, he can still rank in the top ten. Of course, there may be many unborn geniuses living in seclusion somewhere.


    But it was such a proud and conceited Li Xiaozong who was beaten into a pig''s head by that domineering woman in the dog meat shop.


    He thought carefully. It should be his first punch. His intention was to smash the cabinet in the cloud meter shop with one punch and let the woman know. But just because he broke Yunji''s furniture, he provoked the woman to give her a violent beating.


    There was no room to fight back.


    He shook his head with a bitter smile and said in his heart that if it was sent back to the imperial capital, he would not be laughed to death by the three people?


    "General Li, why are you here?"


    Looking at Li Xiaozong shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Wu Peisheng couldn''t help but look cold: "Just now, the horn sounded clearly. We also saw that the soldiers in the camp gathered and divided half of them out. Why did our family go back halfway? Just now, we received the news that the detailed work of the Mongolian Yuan Empire was going to escape from the west gate. What are you doing here instead of intercepting?"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head and said: "Fang Xie is an outstanding soldier in fan gubian army of the great Sui Dynasty. Since joining the army, he has made 21 contributions, large and small. According to the rules set by his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, any soldier who has performed meritorious service more than 20 times, regardless of age and origin, can take the martial arts academy exam. I have prepared to issue a certificate recommending Fang Xie to Chang''an to take this year''s martial arts academy entrance exam Try. "


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Wu Peisheng''s face became very ugly. He pointed to Li Xiaozong''s face and said angrily, "how did the spies of the Mongolian Yuan Empire become meritorious people again?!"


    "Half an hour ago, he was indeed a spy sent into fangucheng by the Mongol Yuan Empire. Everyone could kill him. But half an hour later, he was a meritorious man of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Give us a reason!"


    Wu Peisheng said with a cold face and anger.


    "The reason is very simple."


    Li Xiaozong shamelessly pointed to his face and said very seriously, "not long ago, a friend of Fang Xie beat me hard. Then she went to save Fang Xie and estimated that the people you sent had been cleaned up. Fang Xie is good, and I can''t beat his friend, so he can''t be a spy, but a meritorious hero."


    "Mu San!"


    Wu Peisheng said coldly, "take someone to the west gate. Our family wants to see how many immortals are hidden in this small Fangu city!"


    "There are no immortals in Fangu city."


    Li Xiaozong smiled and said, "it''s very small. It''s no more than three and a half miles long and no more than three miles wide. There are 800 border soldiers and 2261 people. No gods hide here. They are all human... But it''s undeniable that the more you feel insignificant, the more some experts like to live in seclusion here."


    Wu Peisheng snorted and ignored Li Xiaozong: "act three, you go. There''s nothing here. What we don''t believe most is what General Li dares to do to our family. Now it doesn''t matter whether we catch the spies of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. The important thing is that Mu DA and Mu ER may be here. Your Dali temple can afford to lose this person, and our family can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Here!"


    Mu San answered and rushed towards the west gate with more than a dozen officials of Dali temple. Li Xiaozong didn''t intend to stop at all, but smiled and let him open the way. When he smiled, his swollen face hurt.


    "Now we know that the spy sent by the Mongol Yuan Empire is not that small border soldier called Fang Xie, but you, a tooth general from the fifth grade of the great Sui Dynasty. Today, Li Xiaozong... Even if we want to help you get rid of it, we can''t get rid of it. Let the thieves kill the imperial court officials of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if you are favored in front of your majesty, you can''t escape death."


    Li Xiaozong sighed and explained, "if I don''t change my mind, I''ll die before your majesty kills me. Even if I have to die, it''s good to die a few days later, isn''t it?"


    Wu Peisheng sneered: "you feel confident that you can kill our family? Don''t say you don''t think so. Since you plan to release Fang Xie and watch Mu Da Mu Er be killed, you will certainly not let our family go."


    "Since you know clearly, why did your father-in-law let Mu San go to Ximen?"


    Asked Li Xiaozong.


    "Because you can''t kill us, and we''ll kill anyone who goes against us tonight."


    "No wonder..."


    Li Xiaozong sighed and said, "you are the talisman who has broken the mirror for many years? It''s good to hide... No wonder your majesty reuses you. A eunuch is a talisman of the sixth grade. I''m afraid few people believe it. I knew that the emperor capital has hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but now I know that there are also a group of tigers and leopards without chickens and Ba among the eunuchs."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Peisheng slowly untied the cloak on his shoulder and threw it on the snow: "Li Xiaozong, you should know that you have no chance of winning against the fu master."


    Li Xiaozong nodded: "even ordinary people know that when fighting at the same level, martial arts are definitely not the opponent of Fushi... However, it seems that you and I are not at the same level. You are on the sixth grade and less than the seventh grade. Even so, I still have a small chance of winning, but at least I have a chance to win."


    "You are wrong..."


    Wu Peisheng smiled proudly and said: "Sixth grade... You said it was our family three years ago, not our family now. We read the record of the Ministry of war and know that you were already a sixth grade expert when you were in the martial arts academy. After honing in the border town in the past three years, I think you have broken through the sixth grade and entered the seventh grade. Unfortunately... Our family broke through the seventh grade three years ago because your Majesty gave us a sable vest."


    As soon as Li Xiaozong''s face changed, he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Want to quit now? It''s late."


    Wu Peisheng smiled and slowly raised his right hand to Li Xiaozong. His hands are beautiful, slender and clean. If you don''t look at their appearance, you will most likely be recognized as women''s hands. Even among women, these hands are beautiful and bright.


    The nails are very short, and there is no dirt in the nail gap. The fingers are slender and the palm is slightly thick. It can be seen that he cares about these hands very much and maintains them very well on weekdays.


    When his hand was raised, Li Xiaozong immediately did something.


    Escape.


    His foot was a little fierce, and he appeared more than ten meters away in the next second. His action was very fast and his reaction was faster. Wu Peisheng had to look at him with new eyes: "There are still people in the imperial capital who say that your future is unpredictable. President Zhou even said that if you don''t die at the age of 30, you may become the youngest governor since the founding of the Sui empire. The second grade border officials have unlimited scenery."


    "It''s a pity... President Zhou is right. You won''t live to be 30."


    Li Xiaozong didn''t answer, but ran away from the distance again. When he was in a flash, he had gone more than ten meters away, and his movement was so fast that his eyes couldn''t keep up. But Wu Peisheng didn''t seem to be in a hurry. His hand stretched out in the air bent back four fingers, leaving only his index finger, and slowly drew a spell in the air.


    At this time, Li Xiaozong was more than thirty meters away.


    Just as Li Xiaozong was preparing to retreat for the fourth time, he suddenly realized the crisis behind him. Just at the critical moment, he suddenly fell forward and lay down on the snow. Although three ice cones as sharp as a sharp edge were small, they suddenly appeared behind him. If he hadn''t dodged in time enough, the three ice cones would have stabbed him in the back of his head , a neck, a back heart.


    This is the way for the Fuwen division to fight. It is impossible to prevent.


    "You can''t escape. Our best skill is to write water talisman. It''s freezing and water turns into ice. The power of water talisman is much greater. No matter how fast you move, you can be faster than the snow covered fangucheng?"


    Wu Peisheng smiled triumphantly, and the speed of his finger drawing was faster and faster. With the movement of his finger, more and more ice cones the size of chopsticks appeared around Li Xiaozong''s body. No matter how he dodged, those ice cones followed him. A master of seven grades was rare in the army. As Li Xiaozong expected, it would not be long before he returned to the court Hui Jin became a fourth grade Eagle Yang Lang general with a promising future. But now this promising new upstart in the Sui army is forced by the same seventh grade fufu master to have no power to fight back.


    With a snort, an ice pick finally stabbed Li Xiaozong. The seemingly fragile ice pick easily scratched his cotton padded clothes. A wisp of blood slowly penetrated from the cotton padded clothes, but Li Xiaozong had no time to check the injury. At the moment of his body, at least 30 ice picks surrounded him.


    "Is it very oppressive?"


    Wu Peisheng smiled and said, "a seven grade master has no power to fight back. If it were our family, we would feel very oppressed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaozong breathed heavily and knelt on one knee. There were many wounds on his body. There was an ice cone on his shoulder, which was deeply pierced and slowly melted by his blood. His cotton padded robe had been cut to pieces, and blood stains could be seen in many places.


    Wu Peisheng slowly waved his fingers, at least 20 ice cones floated again and aimed at Li Xiaozong: "you have made a mistake since you wanted to kill our family. You are a warrior, and you can''t kill our family except close. But you didn''t seize the opportunity. Do you know why?"


    He said proudly, "because when we saw the border soldiers retreat, our family began to doubt you. Since we doubt you, how can we not be wary of you?"


    He snorted coldly: "The genius of the martial arts academy... Just crawls in front of our house like a dog and gasps. You should miss the smell of the air in the world, because the smell in hell is not so fresh. Li Xiaozong... When we return to the capital, we will tell your majesty that you died fighting when you caught spies. It''s good for you, our family and the Li family in Longyou."


    "Thank you."


    Li Xiaozong solemnly said two words.


    "Ha ha! You can still say thank you. Thank you for saving your face?"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head and slowly stood up straight: "thank you for being so proud, so there are so many flaws."


    Wu Peisheng was surprised. His fingers were about to move, and his brain hurt violently. Immediately after that, an ice cone pierced out of his forehead, revealing an inch of length. Wu Peisheng looked at Li Xiaozong strangely, and fell down softly before he could say a word. As he fell to the ground, all the ice cones floating around Li Xiaozong fell to the ground.


    Li Xiaozong took a long sigh of relief, walked slowly to Wu Peisheng, squatted down, looked at the ice cone, and then smiled with satisfaction.


    "Now that you know I''m a genius in the martial arts academy, you should know that genius always wants to learn more things. Those three guys have pressed me in the martial arts academy for three years. If I don''t practice some skills, how can I press me back after I go back? But after all, I''ve only been practicing runes for three years and can''t be as smooth as you, so I always need the world to prepare. If you''re not satisfied, how can I How can I deceive you? How can I kill you? You may not know why I invited fan Gu back then, because it was so remote here that no one knew that I could practice runes... Wouldn''t those three guys be surprised when I went back? "


    "Oh... No."


    Li Xiaozong smiled and said, "in fact, I just want to try whether my talisman works. Even if it doesn''t work, you can''t kill me. As for my injuries... I have to accumulate some experience for the future. What if I encounter a more powerful talisman, right? There are too few Talismans. It''s hard to meet one. Naturally, I have to play more."


    He threw a short and light crossbow from his cuffs, and then patted Wu Peisheng''s face: "those who don''t prepare at least two hands are fools."


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came from behind him.


    Li Xiaozong got up and looked back. He saw the woman wearing a very rustic broken flower blue cotton padded jacket, holding Mu San''s ankle in one hand, walking slowly towards him. The cold Mu San became a cold body, dragged by the woman like a dead dog, leaving a trace on the snow.

 Chapter 21

    (thank you for your new group, Group No. 56703750)


    "You really shouldn''t show your magic tricks in front of me."


    The landlady Du Hongxian threw Mu San''s body out. The body flew out sideways and hit a tree on the side of the road. His back waist hit the tree trunk and he immediately bent back. With a click, his head hit his ass. Apart from those who specialize in jujitsu, only the dead can do such a difficult thing.


    Du Hongxian looked at Li Xiaozong carelessly and patted the snow foam on his body.


    "I don''t believe I can hide it from you in fan Gu these three years."


    Li Xiaozong spread his shoulders, looked back at Wu Peisheng''s body and said helplessly: "Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? This guy is a eunuch holding a pen in the imperial study and a eunuch favored by the emperor. He has great weight both inside and outside the palace. He died in fan Gu. If I can''t think of a good excuse, I can''t guarantee that he will not be taken back to Chang''an City for questioning and beheading."


    "If the emperor is willing to kill you, he is an idiot."


    Du Hongxian glared at him: "Wu Peisheng is dead and irreparable. Will the emperor of the Sui Dynasty compensate a genius for the double cultivation of Qi pin Fu and Wu because of a dead man? If he can do this, how can he stand out from the seven princes and get the throne?"


    "You seem to know a lot about the imperial court."


    Li Xiaozong frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know much, but I also know some things that others don''t know. I''m afraid I''ve lived in the imperial capital longer than you."


    Du Hongxian looked at Wu Peisheng''s body and asked, "you can only drive an ice cone now?"


    "Yes"


    Li Xiaozong nodded.


    "I should kill you before you become a big player."


    Du Hongxian said seriously.


    "But you don''t seem to be going to kill me."


    Some scoundrels of Li Xiaozong spread their hands.


    "There are too few talents in the great Sui Dynasty to practice together. It''s a pity that you die. I''ll do something good for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and the people of the great Sui Dynasty. It''s a pleasure to see another nine grade master in the future. So you should be glad for yourself. Thank God for giving you such a good talent."


    Du Hongxian thought about it and said, "but... I want to ask some questions. If you don''t answer me truthfully, I''ll hit you again. I''ll never be merciful this time."


    "You ask."


    Li Xiaozong made a gesture of invitation, then found the wound medicine from his body, sprinkled powder on the hardest shoulder, and then tore off a skirt package.


    Du Hongxian asked, "if I don''t show up today, Fang Xie will die. Then he will be charged with a messy crime, and he will die restlessly. The body is either buried at will, or discarded outside the city and fed to the coyotes and wild wolves on the wolf milk mountain, right?"


    "Very right!"


    Li Xiaozong said seriously, "if you don''t show up, how can I be an idiot to kill a red man in front of the emperor for no reason? There are more than 30 officers in Dali temple and the Ministry of war together? Do you think I have no scruples about killing anyone in Fangu? If I have this status, I will go to Fangu to suffer for three years."


    "Many people died in the camp because of the framing of Fang Xie?"


    Du Hongxian asked again.


    "Twenty five."


    Li Xiaozong answered truthfully.


    "What are you going to do?"


    She asked again.


    "In the fifth year of Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty, the imperial envoy''s study, eunuch Wu Peisheng, led 36 people from Dali temple and the military headquarters to visit Fangu. Twenty six miles outside Fangu City, they were attacked by Mongolian Yuan cavalry sneaking into the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. The general got the news and took 800 elite soldiers to the rescue. When he went there, the imperial envoy had been killed, and it was a strong man in the eighth grade who killed the imperial envoy. Although the general However, he knew he was defeated, but he still led his troops to pursue him. He was wounded 32 places and lost dozens of soldiers, but he still failed to avenge the imperial envoy. "


    He paused and said: "Of course, I would like to make a sincere apology. I ask your majesty to send talents to garrison fan Gu. I am willing to take my life and forgive the death of the imperial envoy. However, before I die, I can''t forget to select talents for the Empire. Fang Xie, deputy of the Imperial fan Gu border army scout team, fought bravely and made contributions 21 times. Especially when chasing the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, I killed the enemy bravely and killed the enemy cavalry Six people were injured in many places. According to the rules set by his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, the general recommended that they be sent to the martial arts academy to take the exam. "


    After that, he asked Du Hongxian, "is it enough?"


    "Will the emperor believe?"


    Asked Du Hongxian.


    Li Xiaozong smiled and said: "Just as you said, your majesty will choose to believe it if you don''t believe it. For a dead eunuch, you will pay for a promising new general in the army. You won''t do such a loss business, and your Majesty the emperor of the Sui Dynasty will certainly not do it. Punishment is inevitable, but it will never hurt your muscles and bones. After all, I''m from the Li family in Longyou. If Li Yuanshan, the great general of youxiaowei, had another share Memorials to confirm that what I said is the truth. What else can I do? "


    "Aren''t you afraid to start a war between Meng Yuan and Da Sui?"


    Li Xiaozong smiled and asked, "no, your majesty is waiting for such an excuse to go to war with Meng Yuan, but the quarrel will last for at least a year. At that time, those old ministers in the court will stop, and they will send someone to kill several small tribes at most. As for Meng Yuan... If you want to fight, you will wait until today?"


    "If you are not from Da sui..."


    Du Hongxian turned and left. His voice gradually dissipated in the night: "I''ve already smashed you into meat and mud... Bury those soldiers who died in vain. Everyone will pay more pensions. If I can''t do it, I''ll kill you."


    "It''s not a problem."


    Li Xiaozong looked at Du Hongxian''s back and said, but his eyes saw that the haze flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tea move


    Xiaoding glanced at Fang Xie, who was paralyzed in bed, and said angrily, "I know I can''t fight, but I have to learn to fight. I heard that many people died in Ximen, that is, you can only be saved by Lord Luo if you are lucky. Aunt Xi, too, can''t find anyone. I have to let me wipe the wound medicine for you!"


    Fang Xie smiled and painstakingly untied his clothes: "don''t you know that I have a secret feeling for you? Aunt Xi is helping us. Why are you so unaware?"


    "Die!"


    Xiaoding bit punched Fang Xie on the chest, and Fang Xie cried out. As soon as he was soft, he fell back and didn''t move. Xiaoding looked a little white and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. You''ll cheat me like this. Can''t you stop joking about it? I''m a serious girl... Fang Xie, get up!"


    She stretched out her hand to pull, but she couldn''t move. When looking carefully, Fang Xie was really unconscious. Xiaoding''s face changed greatly with fear. He quickly got up and ran out to shout.


    Aunt Xi''s room is in the innermost part of the second floor of the red tea building. This is a big room connected by three rooms. The antique decoration in the room and the hot stove are very different from the temperature outside. In order to make the smoke in the house less smelly, sandalwood was lit. Ordinary people can''t afford it.


    The house is dry in winter, so three pots of hot water have to be changed every half an hour. When the water vapor floats, you won''t feel uncomfortable in your throat and nose. The most striking thing in this room is the big bookshelf near the wall, on which all kinds of books are densely placed. There are classics, history books, Qin scores and picture albums. On the desk is the most precious Huangzhou chenni inkstone, and the paper is Dezhou seven filter rice paper.


    Just the layout of the house, converted into money, is enough for the people of fangucheng to live for a period of time.


    Wearing a lavender elegant dress, aunt Xi glanced at the bathed waist sitting opposite, and then looked at the old lame who had been giggling.


    "Lord Luo, congratulations."


    She said with a smile.


    The old cripple nodded hard and said, "if aunt Xi said congratulations in the past, the old cripple didn''t deserve it. But today it''s really worth congratulating, and the old cripple suffered. I''ve been searching for decades all my life, and I finally found a successor. I didn''t regret before I died."


    "How could it be? Everything has been arranged by God. I haven''t met it before because fate can''t come."


    Aunt Xi Xiao turned her eyes to Mu Xiaoyao, smiled and asked, "would you like to stay in the red tea move? Since you are Lord Luo''s disciple, I naturally can''t treat you as an ordinary girl. In this way, I also accept you as a righteous younger sister, and I can get close to the candle wick when I''m free in the future. Lord Luo has a high generation. I think you take advantage of you as a younger sister."


    "Whether I stay or not depends on whether Fang Xie stays or not."


    Mu Xiaoyao was a little nervous. I don''t know why. Sitting opposite aunt Xi, she couldn''t adapt to that domineering landlady and the old lame. I don''t know whether it''s because Aunt Xi looks easygoing but seems to stand on the top of the mountain to see people''s momentum, or because the room is too warm.


    "Oh?"


    Aunt Xi seemed interested and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Fang Xie?"


    "Can''t say."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Can''t say."


    "Why do you and your companions hide in the dark?"


    "Can''t say."


    Aunt Xi asked three questions, and Mu Xiaoyao said three things he couldn''t say.


    Afraid of aunt Xi''s unhappiness, the old lame quickly turned off the topic and said, "this girl is inevitably nervous when she sees you for the first time."


    Aunt Xi shook her head with a smile and said, "yes, if you can''t say it, you can''t say it. If you think of some messy reasons to deceive me, it''s better to be so straightforward. Lord Luo... What does this disciple like?"


    "Yes!"


    The old cripple nodded hard.


    "But Fang Xie is going to Chang''an City martial arts academy to participate in the test. If Fang Xie leaves, she must follow."


    As soon as the old cripple''s face changed, he smiled and said, "I''ll persuade again... I''ll persuade again. Since she is an apprentice, the apprentice naturally wants to listen to the master''s words. What can I do if she doesn''t respect the teacher''s orders."


    "I can''t persuade you."


    Aunt Xi stood up and poured a cup of tea for mu Xiaoyao herself: "I can''t persuade her when I look at her eyes. Just don''t persuade anything."


    "Thank you!"


    Mu Xiaoyao hugged his fist and said, "if I have to stay in the red tea move because of my apprenticeship, I can''t apprentice. I can''t be separated from Fang Xie, and the three of us can''t be separated."


    Aunt Xi asked, "Why are you there where the Fang solution is, not where you are?"


    "Because he is Fang Xie, I am Mu Xiaoyao."


    The answer was reasonable, unreasonable, but it was very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoding saw that Fang Xie really fainted, he was so scared that he ran out to find help. He ran out too fast and bumped into a man. She almost fell down when she tilted, and was held by a slender jade hand when she fell.


    "Always so impetuous, not afraid to fall."


    The woman holding Xiaoding seems to blame. In fact, her tone is full of pity. She wore a long snow-white dress, and her waist was properly closed. It looked no worse than bathing her small waist. But her figure is more perfect than bathing her small waist. Her legs, waist, upper body, neck and proportion are perfect. No matter where she is, if she adds a share, she will be fat and lose a cent, she will be thin. She can''t find any defects.


    She walked barefoot, but those feet were intoxicating.


    Just look at that jade hand, it will make people unable to move their eyes. This hand is just like her figure. How comfortable it looks, it always feels that it can''t be more beautiful, and there can''t be a change.


    She had a red thread tied to her wrist, and a small bronze fish was tied to the red thread. Not just on the wrists, but also on the ankles. White skin, slender hands and bright feet, coupled with the red rope, this simple and extremely simple jewelry outlines a flawless picture.


    "Miss... Fang Xie... Fang Xie is dying."


    "Fang Xie? Who is it?"


    "It''s the owner of this building. He''s hurt..."


    "I''ll have a look. Don''t worry."


    The moment she walked into the room, Fang Xie in a coma sat up fiercely. He sniffed and murmured, "it smells good... Which beautiful sister is it?"


    With this sentence, he fell down again.

 Chapter 22

    (Collection)


    It was late at night when Fang Xie woke up again. He always felt that he had met a beautiful woman in his dream, but when he woke up, he found that he couldn''t remember what the woman looked like. There was only a faint impression that there was a faint refreshing fragrance on the woman.


    Mu xiaowaist also has strange fragrance, but Fang Xie is sure that she wants to catch up with others in her dream. The woman who just wants to say a few words is not her.


    Because the temperament of the woman in the dream is completely different from Mu Xiaoyao.


    He raised his hand to rub his wrinkled eyebrows. He couldn''t help moaning with pain.


    "Your voice is quite ecstatic."


    The big dog sitting by his bed said with a smile, which made Xiaoding blush. She spat and scolded Fang Xie. The people around her were really shameless, and then twisted her not too round and cocked ass and ran away. The big dog laughed and said that the little beauty really has the charm of the little beauty. The little ass twist is really fucking strong.


    Fang Xie Pei said, "you are old and disrespectful. No wonder you can''t find a woman who is willing to inherit your family."


    Big dog explained very seriously that our practitioners are indifferent to everything in the world. Even wandering in the garden, we pursue the highest state of not touching the body. See a love one can, that is romantic nature. See the last one. It''s an animal. Although my level is not high, I''m a five-level expert at least. Is it not enough for my beautiful wife and concubine to throw herself into arms? When I was in my twenties, I walked with four beautiful women carrying me, scattering flowers all the way. I was called master Yumian. Everywhere I went, there were women screaming and cheering endlessly. One by one, like cats in February and August, they almost jumped up and hugged them in their arms.


    Fang explained that yes, how much money does it cost to pay for the appearance of others.


    The big dog glanced at him and simply looked at several landscapes hanging on the walls of the house.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just right for the brush to turn from thick to light, but the brush is exquisite. It looks like it was made by a woman without losing atmosphere. It has entered the house and has a great style."


    Fang Xie wanted to sit up, but his heart hurt badly. After a few futile struggles, he lay in bed and sighed: "you have time to look at those landscape nonsense. Can you tell me whether I was seriously hurt?"


    "Not heavy."


    The big dog didn''t even look back.


    "But why can''t I sit up without pain?"


    "Four broken ribs and some spinal injuries. It''s strange that you can sit up. You stood up and left the day you were beaten. I thought you weren''t hurt. Who knows it was you who carried it. But it''s not easy to say that you can carry it. If I were to change it, I might not be able to climb. Don''t worry. You want to take a little waist as an apprentice. That old lame man also has good medical skills Know, save you... He said no problem. "


    "He said?"


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "big dog, I found you so irresponsible for the first time."


    Just as the big dog was about to say something, the old cripple limped in with the two wine gourds with big heads, glanced at Fang Xie, said faintly, just wake up, sat down in the chair and drank a mouthful of wine: "I came to you to help me persuade Mu Xiaoyao. Her potential is really unique. I met such a good seedling for the first time in my life. I won''t be better for the rest of my life if I don''t teach her. She doesn''t agree these days. I don''t have the taste of Northwest roast..."


    "Do you have to be sincere in begging?"


    Fang Xie tilted his lips and said, "you should heal my injury first, and then I will persuade her."


    "The injury on your body can''t be cured at all. What else do you have to do with this effort?"


    The old cripple smiled and said, "besides, if you are paralyzed in bed and can''t go, you can only stay in the tea move. If you don''t go and bathe your waist, why should I save you?"


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "are all the experts in the world talking like you so shameless?"


    The old cripple glared at him and said, "I''m only looking for heirs. What does it matter if you don''t die? So many people in the world are injured and die. Do I have time to drink and sleep one by one? Saving people from hardship and distress is what the Buddha preaches, and it has nothing to do with the old cripple. Even if the Buddha doesn''t care, there is the imperial court."


    "Lord Luo, don''t scare him."


    Just at this time, aunt Xi, who changed into a rich and noble light gold dress, came in slowly, looked at Fang Xie, smiled and said, "you''re lucky. Did you take a small golden pill a while ago? That''s the most precious pill in the world. I don''t know what he thinks of you, so I gave you one."


    "Little golden pill?"


    Fang Jie doesn''t understand.


    "The little golden elixir has the magical effect of flesh and bones of the living dead. Don''t say that you just broke a few ribs and hurt your spine. Even if your internal organs are broken, a small golden elixir can make you recover as before."


    Aunt Xi smiled and said, "he and I are a family. Since he gave you the little golden elixir, that''s what I gave you. The little golden elixir is worth ten thousand gold... Even ordinary rich families don''t get what they want. You owe me. When you pay off the ten thousand gold you owe, you can go."


    Fang Xie breathed a sigh and said, "if I don''t go, I can''t go with my waist bathed. Look, it''s more insidious to say the same thing from others, and it''s so justified. Compared with you, the old lame... It''s a few blocks away."


    "But I must go."


    "Why?"


    "I''m going to Chang''an."


    "Well..."


    Aunt Xi said calmly, "tea moves also go to Chang''an."


    The old cripple''s face changed and his nose was sour: "thank you... Thank you."


    Aunt Xi waved her hand and said with a smile, "Lord Luo, you''ve kept the tea move for ten years. I''ll treat you as a favor. Don''t say anything. Chang''an always has to go. If he can''t come back, I''ll ask Mr. Luo."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In just three days, even Fang Xie didn''t expect the injury to recover so quickly. People say that he broke his muscles and bones for a hundred days, not to mention that he also injured the most important spine. In three days, he was able to get out of bed and walk by himself. The wonderful use of this little golden elixir really made people admire it.


    Anyway, the red tea recruit also wants to go to Chang''an. The old cripple called Lord Luo by Aunt Xi must hold Mu''s waist. In that case, with a abnormal expert like him protecting Fang Xie along the way, he will not play with his character. Take the big dog and go all the way in danger. It''s a good thing to have backbone, but pretending to be backbone at all times is as stupid as forcing in Fang Xie''s view.


    As soon as the news that red tea wanted to leave fan Gu spread, it immediately aroused a huge wave in the small border town. In the past two years, no one knows how much wealth the red tea move has brought to fan Gu. It only says that the people in fan Gucheng have been used to the existence of those immortal women in the red tea move. Leng Buding will inevitably give up when he hears that the red tea move is going. Even the aunts and daughters-in-law who secretly scolded those women''s seductive children felt uncomfortable and empty.


    Because there are three floors in Fangu City, red tea move, Jinyuan square and guest house. Therefore, the people of fan Gu have had an excellent life in the past two years. Each family not only has surplus food and money, but also the dividend at the end of the year is always very happy. This ghost place is cold for half a year. Without these three buildings, it would be so easy to live a comfortable life?


    So when people hear that tea moves are going, their first reaction is to find a solution quickly. Let the interest aunt who begged fangxie for tea move change her mind, even if the dividend is reduced by a few percent. After all, the most magnificent place for those barbarians on the grassland is the tea move, followed by the Jinyuan square.


    Flying phoenix, Wutong branch and what is the difference between dried grass.


    But at this time, people found that Fang Xie had disappeared for several days. Later, I found out that Fang Xie had accumulated 21 military achievements, which was enough to get the approval of the Ministry of war to take the examination of the imperial martial arts academy. It is precisely because Fang Xie wants to go, so the tea move will also move to the imperial capital.


    People were even more surprised and shocked. Fan Gucheng, who had no solution, seemed to have lost not only money and fun, but also a backbone that had been ignored in the past and woke up now.


    For several days, villagers gathered outside Jinyuan square to see Fang Xie. But Fang Xie, who always has a good temper, doesn''t know how to be so hard hearted this time. When he closes the door, no one is seen. Even aunt he, who had a good relationship with him on weekdays, begged, and the bodyguard of Jinyuan square refused to open the door.


    Some people suddenly thought of going to ask Li Xiaozong, the tooth General of the border army, but when they arrived at the general''s house, they found that the general''s house was also closed. Inquire with the soldiers guarding the gate. It turns out that the imperial envoys from the capital a few days ago were surrounded and killed by cavalry infiltrated by the Mongol Yuan Empire. General Li was guilty of dereliction of duty, so he locked himself in the general''s house and waited for the disposal of General Li Yuanshan, the right Xiaowei general, and the imperial court.


    In an instant, the people felt that the walls of Fangu city were not as indestructible as before.


    Without Li Xiaozong, without Fang Xie, without tea moves... Fan Gu, is it still fan Gu?


    The people were terrified and even forgot that their original intention to beg Li Xiaozong was that fan Gucheng would lose a lot of income after the red tea move and Fang Xie left.


    At this time, it was in Li Xiaozong''s general''s house. Now the two people in fan Gu are sitting face to face calmly, drinking tea and talking, as if the relationship is better than before. The stove in the house is still burning so vigorously, and the tea in the cup is still a good tea in Jiangnan, which is very difficult for even yuan Chongwu, governor of Shandong Province.


    Tea was transported by merchants in the Sui Dynasty. Although the new tea is not new when it arrives in fan Gu, the taste has not dissipated much. Such good tea is bought by the tribal leaders on the grassland at a high price to show their identity. In Fang Xie''s words, it means spending money to pretend to force. It is said that there is also a prince of a small tribe who makes good tea in the south of the Yangtze River and washes his feet to show that he is rich. Later, he was beaten as an example of disability by his Lao Tzu.


    A pot of lotus hearts, even in the imperial capital, will sell for 100 liang of silver.


    Tea is also divided into nine grades. This lotus heart is a good tea of the top nine grades. One kilogram of lotus heart needs at least 12000 buds. If it is less than this number, it can not be regarded as nine grades, nor can it be called lotus heart, but the second green bud. It is said that Wu, the imperial capital, drank 16000 sprouted lotus hearts together. That pot of tea cost 3000 gold.


    Wu Yidao, it is said that his wealth can buy a mountain and river in the great Sui Dynasty.


    It is said that one of the walls of the imperial capital, which is the strongest in the world, was renovated with the money of Wu. It is precisely because of this great credit that the current emperor granted him San Jin Hou, which can be exempted from three capital crimes other than conspiracy. People have always wondered why the merit of building the city wall is greater than that of the general who opened up the territory?


    "I have already written your letter of recommendation to the military headquarters."


    Li Xiaozong pushed a printed paper on the table in front of Fang Xie: "I wish you a blockbuster in the martial arts academy exam and don''t lose the face of fan Gucheng. You are the first person qualified to take the martial arts academy exam since fan Gucheng was built. It''s not easy for fan Gucheng to take one for decades. Don''t come back disheartened. It''s nothing to make people look down on you. Don''t take it with you to look down on fan Gucheng."


    "That''s not very nice."


    Fang Xie smiled and put away the recommendation letter: "this is an opportunity I bought with my life. Naturally, I will cherish it. As for whether I lost fan Gucheng''s face, general, do you think you can still say this for the people of fan Gucheng?"


    "You used to be very good, round and clever. Now the words are too sharp... Fan Gu is no better than the imperial capital. After arriving at Chang''an, you should be careful. Sometimes a careless word can offend powerful people and die for no reason."


    "Where do you need to speak to offend powerful people? You look down on powerful people too much."


    Fang Xie smiled and stood up ready to leave.


    "I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Li Xiaozong stood up and hugged his fist: "I have to wait here for Jibei County, youxiaowei and the investigation officials sent by the imperial court, so I can''t send you. According to the truth, I always have to give you thirty miles. After all, I know each other, and you won''t blame me for being rude."


    Fang Xie laughed, looked back at Li Xiaozong and said, "there is a pavilion thirty miles away. I don''t know if the general remembers it?"


    "The eagle pavilion has a history of 100 years. Emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty got a snow-white and precious Haidong green, but released it to its free place. It is said that in the next 20 years, the white Raptor can be seen hovering here every year. It is quite strange. It didn''t come again until Taizu died. The pavilion belongs to fan Gu urban management and has to be repaired every year Of course I remember. "


    Fang Xie turned and left without saying a word.


    Li Xiaozong looked at Fang Xie''s back and sighed. He couldn''t help muttering, "young Lang, how ambitious."

 Chapter 23

    Fang Xie didn''t hear Li Xiaozong''s mumbling, and didn''t bother to guess what Li Xiaozong thought of from the eagle Pavilion thirty miles away. Strange to say, he didn''t hate Li Xiaozong much in his heart. Although if I hadn''t been lucky, I died under the calculation of Li Xiaozong the other night.


    It''s not the people who have been chasing him, but Li Xiaozong''s killer for self-protection.


    If Fang Xie now has nine grades of strength, he will beat Li Xiaozong into a puddle of mud without hesitation. It''s like in Yunji shop, Du Hongxian beat Li Xiaozong into a pig''s head without hesitation.


    Quietly coming out of the back door of the general''s house, Fang Xie could still hear the cries of petitions from the crowd gathered outside the front door of the general''s house. This moved him a little. Although what he had done in fan Gu in the past three years was out of selfishness, it also benefited more than 2000 people in fan Gu city. People''s hearts are not always indifferent. Sometimes they feel warm in their heart.


    He didn''t want to say anything to the people and left quietly, just as he quietly entered the city.


    But the moment he came out of the general''s house, he suddenly thought if he left like this, was he a little cruel? Even if those villagers just regret that they will not have a big cash cow in the future, their retention heart is still sincere.


    Outside the back door was a carriage. The big dog squatted on the ground bored and painted on the residual snow. All day long, the old lame cat in the tea move sat on the carriage and drank one mouthful at a time. His expression was intoxicated, as if the cheapest northwest roast in the gourd was Qiongyao wine in the heavenly palace.


    When Fang Xie walked over, the big dog just finished painting.


    He casually threw aside the stick in his hand and looked at the patterns on the snow with a slight complacency. You know, it''s very difficult to draw an artistic conception when painting on the snow. After all, the lines will be very thick. But the picture painted by big dog has a good artistic conception. Fang Xie couldn''t help shouting good... Debauchery swing after only looking at it.


    The wretched guy who doesn''t seem to like women drew a nude woman picture on the ground.


    "People who are debauchery and debauchery naturally see all debauchery and debauchery."


    The big dog said with some dissatisfaction, "the virgin body is the purest. The sky is snowy and the purest. When I make a pure painting on the pure snow, my heart is also pure. Why is it prostitution in your eyes? You have been blinded by the dirt of the world, so you can''t see the cleanness of the world."


    Fang Xie was stunned and looked at the big dog strangely: "you can''t even speak since you entered the tea move. It seems that people like you should be locked up."


    The old lame man snorted coldly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you two here. Can I go? If not, I''ll go first."


    Fang Xie''s attitude towards the old cripple was definitely different. He pouted his ass into the carriage and said with a smile: "Sir, please call you Lord Luo. Then I''ll climb up and call you Lord Luo."


    "Talk and fart"


    Poof


    A soft noise.


    The old lame man stared round at Fang Xie, and then shrunk hard into the carriage: "you boy approached me just to fart?"


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s really a coincidence."


    Fang Xie smiled awkwardly and opened a gap in the carriage to let out the taste: "I ate a little this morning. I fought with Li Xiaozong in the general''s house. Naturally, I can''t easily let out my fart, can I? I''ve been holding it all the time. I can''t help it when I leave the door. I always have to fight for a breath, don''t I?"


    "That''s right. Young people can lose anything, but they can''t lose their ambition."


    The old cripple smiled and handed Fang Xie his wine gourd: "do you want to have a drink?"


    Without hesitation, Fang Xie took over the wine gourd, laboriously lifted the heavy gourd and took a big sip. As soon as the wine entered the throat, it was like a fire burning down directly. He grinned and looked a little painful. The old cripple nodded, and his eyes became softer.


    "Why is this wine so hot?"


    Fang Xie is blowing. It''s better to have wind in his mouth.


    "The northwest cooking sold in Fangu city is not authentic enough and tastes lighter, so I soaked a lot of pepper and fiery grass roots in it. It''s fun to drink it like this. You don''t know the details. It''s good if you pour it down and don''t spit it out. But your boy''s straightforward and has a good appetite for me."


    Fang Xie asked for a kettle from the big dog driving the car. After drinking more than half of the kettle, he felt better: "Lord Luo, what is this burning grass root?"


    "Fire burning grass grows in the extremely cold place in the northern part of the Great Wall, that is, the 100000 mountains where the northern Liao people live. The things in this extremely cold place are extremely hot. Boiling soup and drinking wine are good things. Men in the northern Liao most like to use this thing to make wine. After drinking, their body will be warm immediately. Compared with fan Gu, the 100000 mountains in the northern Liao are really cold. It''s 100000 The hundred year old trees on the mountain are more than one person tall, and the trees of thousands of years are barely mature. You can see how cold it is. "


    "This fire burning grass is an indispensable thing for men in northern Liaoning."


    "Women don''t?"


    "No"


    "Why?"


    "The greatest advantage of this thing is not to keep out the cold."


    The old cripple smiled and showed his yellow teeth: "it''s Zhuang Yang!"


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t know what to say. The old man looks at least in his sixties. I didn''t expect to have this hobby


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the tea move, also didn''t dare to go to the front door. There were no fewer people in front than outside the general''s house. Almost all the people in fangucheng came out. Except the old people and children who couldn''t walk, there were a lot of people in Jinyuan square, red tea building and outside the general''s house.


    There was still a long way to go, and the old cripple seemed impatient. He took Fang Xie''s belt and jumped out of the carriage. Fang Xie only felt a strong wind coming, and then opened his eyes and entered the backyard of red tea. The backyard is not big, and there is no way to plant flowers and grass. Aunt Xi specially ordered the snow in the yard not to move, but to sweep out the road. It looks very clean, because it''s cold, and the snow may not melt in a month.


    The old cripple was familiar with the road and walked straight ahead with Fang Xie. When he passed a room door, he heard a very light reading. Although the sound was light, it was very pleasant. Fang Xie listened with his ears sideways, but he couldn''t hear what he was reading. The old cripple smiled and said that this is Miss Xi''s boudoir. You are so sneaky at the door. Be careful to be beaten by her.


    Fang commentator knows that Miss Xi is as gentle as water. How can she beat someone?


    After saying this, a small stone flew out of the open window. Fang Xie had not had time to laugh and said that the stone was too strong. How could it hit the man at the door when it flew out of the window. The little stone hit the pillar in the corridor and bounced right in the forehead. I don''t know whether it was his bad luck or whether the stone was so accurate.


    He hit him on the forehead and immediately squatted down. The old cripple smiled and walked forward. Fang Xie didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly caught up with the old cripple.


    "Rest girl is a good means."


    Fang Xie rubbed his forehead and said angrily, "impartial, right in the middle of the eyebrow."


    The old lame man said with a smile: "since red tea recruited fan Gucheng, I don''t know how many disciples intend to secretly take a look at the appearance of Xi girl. If the old lame man takes a shot, he will naturally kill half of one, but Xi girl is kind, but he will drive away one by throwing stones."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help flattering her: "it''s really the heart of a Bodhisattva."


    After saying this, another stone flew out of the window of the room where the candle wick rested. This time, without ejection, it directly hit the bend of Fang Xie''s lower leg. Fang Xie cried out and knelt down on one knee. The old cripple stretched out his hand and pulled him, sighed and said, "just to remind you, it''s still slow. If Miss Xi didn''t know you, I''m afraid this stone wouldn''t hit your leg... She hates the big snow mountain Buddha sect in the western regions. What kind of Bodhisattva do you think she has? It''s not her own fight?"


    Fang Xie kneaded her calf and limped: "remember."


    The old lame smiled and shook his head. As he walked, he said, "there are no big rules for red tea moves. Just remember two things."


    "What?"


    "First, in front of everyone and miss Xi, it''s better not to mention the Buddha sect. Second, aunt Xi is the boss of red tea moves. What she says is what she can''t violate. But everyone knows that Aunt Xi loves Miss Xi most, so we should add a sentence to this second article... In addition to miss Xi."


    "How can I feel like a slave?"


    Fang Jie laughed at himself.


    "No, no, no..."


    The old lame man explained seriously, "if you sell yourself as a slave, you can''t redeem yourself. You''re different. No one will stop you after paying off the ten thousand gold. You just don''t want to go. I''m afraid everyone will let someone beat you out with a stick."


    "Why do I feel so wronged?"


    Fang Xie frowned and said, "it''s like someone put a silver note in my arms and became my creditor? I don''t want to borrow this silver. How can I become a debtor?"


    He walked ahead and Fang Xie walked behind.


    One old, one small, two lame.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that we''re ready to leave, don''t delay... Although we''re not in a hurry, Fang Xie can''t miss the exam since he''s going to the martial arts academy. It''s rare that fan Gucheng hasn''t produced anyone qualified for the martial arts academy for decades. The people below are cleaning up the East and West these days and can start the next day at the latest. After all, there are many women in the red tea moves, and the guard can''t let him go Lord Luo carried it alone... Fang Xie, since you stay, you have to take some responsibility. "


    Even if aunt Xi sat quietly in her chair, she was full of wealth.


    "I may not be able to pass the exam... But I will naturally devote myself to whatever I can do along the way."


    Fang Xie said politely.


    "Not necessarily?"


    Hearing this, aunt Xi''s face changed slightly. She put down the teacup in her hand and said in an unhappy tone, "since you are going to take the test, how can you have such no confidence? If you don''t even have the confidence to enter the martial arts academy, why do you have to take the test? As a man, you naturally have the courage to bear it. You say this because you are afraid. You are already afraid before you fight. It makes people angry!"


    "Er..."


    Fang Xie smiled awkwardly: "what everyone taught is that I just try hard."


    "You may not like to hear it. I still want to say that although the gate of the martial arts academy is tightly closed, since emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty ordered people to build the yard, many people with worse life experience than you have entered the yard and become a generation of heroes after coming out. In the 11th year of Taizong''s founding of martial arts, the martial arts academy has produced nine courses, all of which have obtained excellent wizards. After graduation, they were directly by Emperor Taizong He was named yingyanglang general and stationed in the northwest. Since the day he led the army, he has fought more than 300 wars, large and small, and failed. He was also a poor family and an orphan, but he built a family that belongs to him! "


    "You mean Li Xiao?"


    "Yes, the Li family in Longyou is different from other aristocratic families in the imperial court, because the formation time of this family is too short. Fortunately, the Li family later produced several amazing figures, otherwise they would be crushed by other aristocratic families. The father of Li Yuanshan, a general of Youxiao Wei, made the Li family officially become a first-class aristocratic family. In less than a hundred years, the Li family has made such achievements ... in the final analysis, it is because there was a martial arts academy in the great Sui Dynasty. "


    Aunt Xi said seriously, "without the martial arts academy, Li Xiao is a dead bone frozen to death by the roadside! I know you are very smart and should be able to understand what I mean."


    The old lame man who sat drinking slightly frowned and couldn''t help looking at Aunt Xi. Aunt Xi seemed to feel it and nodded slightly to the old cripple.


    After Fang Xie left, the old cripple couldn''t help asking, "you seem to think highly of each other?"


    "He''s not ordinary. It''s hard to look down on him... That''s why I say more. Recently, I''ve been too bored... It''s interesting to think that I haven''t done this for a long time."


    "It''s not ordinary. Indeed, it''s a waste of practice that has no cultivation potential and can''t be changed even by the little golden elixir. Even if it''s put in the waste, it''s outstanding."


    The old cripple smiled and got up and left.


    Aunt Xi looked at the figure of the old cripple leaving, smiled and tapped her fingers on her knees. There was a faint complacency in her eyebrows. It seemed that she was proud of what she had found but others had not found it.

 Chapter 24

    When the sun climbed over fan Gu''s wall and sprinkled the sun into the small town, people who got up early and went out were shocked by the scene in front of them. Not long after the news spread, all the people in fangucheng, including the old, the weak, women and children, poured into the broadest main street and sighed at what appeared in front of them.


    Hundreds of tables lined up on the street, filled with wine bowls.


    No food, only wine.


    In addition to Li Xiaozong, the toothed General of fan Gucheng''s border army, all the more than 700 border army soldiers in fan Gucheng are here. At this time of the day, there was no soldier patrolling back and forth on the wall of fangucheng. More than 3000 wine bowls were densely placed on the table, and each bowl was filled with wine.


    Four restaurants, six inns, more than a dozen restaurants large and small in Fangu City, the boss, the waiter, the cook apprentice, and all the factotum guards in Jinyuan square worked all night, almost empty, and all the stored wine was transported to the street. The more than 700 border troops wanted to help, but the villagers refused to let them sit at the table and rest.


    More than two thousand people gathered in the main street. Looking at the table arranged like a long dragon in front of them, they suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    The border soldiers who have guarded fan Gucheng for many years, only they are qualified to sit next to the table. Even the solutions that arranged all this today stood on one side and looked at the soldiers of the border army with shame on their faces.


    "Fang Xie! Do you really want to go?!"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie waved his hand and didn''t answer.


    He picked up a bowl of wine, knelt down slowly and sprinkled it on the ground: "this bowl of wine is for the robe Ze who died that night. I''m sorry for you!"


    Apart from the border soldiers, not many people understand him.


    What happened that night could not be concealed from the people in the city, nor from the elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. They knew who the wine was for, so their faces were sad. That night, at the west gate of the city, more than 20 border soldiers died. The one who killed them... Was Fang Xie.


    It is reasonable to say that the border soldiers should not forgive Fang Xie, but I don''t know why. Suddenly, someone shouted in the silent crowd and walked all the way. More than 700 soldiers stood up neatly. Everyone took up the wine bowl in front of them and sprinkled it on the ground, and then shouted all the way.


    Qu Feng, the oldest senior colonel in the border army, murmured and added, "don''t blame the formula."


    More than 700 people made a toast. May the dead robe be well in heaven.


    Fang Xie spilled the wine, and then knocked three heads solemnly in the direction of Ximen. The soldiers stood on both sides of the long table and did not know who shouted a salute. More than 700 soldiers put their right fist across their chest and solemnly saluted the Sui Dynasty.


    Qu Feng walked slowly over and stretched out his hand to hold his forehead against the cold bluestone pavement: "No one blames you. Although we soldiers hate each other most, it doesn''t mean that we don''t distinguish right from wrong. Li Xiaozong didn''t come today. He said he was imprisoned in the general''s house, but we didn''t call him. Look for yourself. Even the brothers on duty in the general''s house came, and they didn''t regard you as an enemy!"


    "Whether you are in the imperial martial arts academy or elsewhere, the border army in fangucheng will always be your brother!"


    "To brother!"


    Qu Feng picked up a bowl of wine again and shouted up to the sky.


    More than 700 border troops also immediately took up their wine glasses and said to Fang Xie, "respect brother!"


    Fang Xie wanted to cry, but she couldn''t help it.


    He took the wine bowl handed to him by the big dog and drank it in one gulp.


    "I know you hate Li Xiaozong. Even we hate him, not to mention you?"


    Qu Feng put the wine bowl on the long table, took out a pile of silver notes from his arms and handed them to Fang Xie: "Li Xiaozong entrusted the guards of the general''s residence to bring this to you. The guards of the general''s residence said they had no face to see you. Let me give it to you. This is the bonus you paid Li Xiaozong in fangucheng in recent years, not all, about one-third... You hate him, but you earned the money. You need to take care of any Yamen in the imperial capital. It''s hard to talk if you are a man in official clothes. Don''t refuse, the money will be enough It''s money. If you feel unhappy about taking the money, each of our 700 brothers will drop a drop of blood on the silver note and wash your resentment! "


    "I''ll take it!"


    Fang Xie nodded hard and took the silver note solemnly.


    "Fang Xie, are you back?"


    A baby girl was held in her arms by her mother. Her pure eyes were reluctant to give up. Although it was not as rich as adults, it was more pure.


    "Come back!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said with a smile.


    "I was going to invite you to drink a bowl of wine before you leave, and spend all the money in your bag before you leave. But all the shopkeepers in the city don''t charge me, so this bowl of wine is not so much what I invited you to drink as what you invited me to drink! I''m not an indomitable husband, but I''m also a man! This wine is parting wine, but not heartless wine! I think I deserve it As friends, you''ve done this together today! "


    Everyone had wine in their hands, and even children were stuffed into a bowl.


    The little girl who asked Fang Xie if she would come back looked at the wine bowl in her hand and said timidly, "Mom, the wine is spicy. I don''t want to drink it."


    Her mother rubbed her sour nose and said, "honey, just take a sip. After drinking this bowl of wine, you should remember Fang Xie. He is a relative and family of all people in Fangu city."


    The little girl didn''t understand, but she nodded.


    Not far away, a rough man dipped his finger in some wine and sent it to the baby''s mouth in his wife''s arms. The baby subconsciously sucked it, but the wine was too hot. The baby immediately frowned, stretched out his little arm from his swaddling clothes, shook it hard and cried.


    When the baby cries, I don''t know how many people cry with it.


    "If you don''t say goodbye today, may you still be together!"


    Fang Xie drank all the wine, but his tears still came out after all. The big dog sobbed on one side. Even a woman like Mu Xiaoyao has a sour nose.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, fangucheng ran out of wine.


    Or don''t want to see such a scene, so the people who recruited tea last night have left the city. I don''t know how many people were drunk on the broadest street in the city. The girl in cardamom''s age, after drinking wine, her face is red like mountain peach blossoms in full bloom in the spring wind, but her eyes are red and swollen with tears.


    For them, Fang Xie is not just a name. Maybe many years later, she will marry a wife. When she recalls the past, she will smile shyly and can''t forget the young man she never forgot when she was young. Maybe fan Gucheng is too small, so fangxie changed here. The emperor is so big, maybe it is himself that has changed.


    After drinking wine, more than 700 border soldiers went back to perform their duties under the leadership of school captains. The one who went to the city and the one who went out for inspection also led the war horse out of the city. Qu Feng was the last to leave. He patted Fang Xie on the shoulder and said slightly drunk: "No matter whether you can get into the martial arts academy or not, you should come back and have a look. If you don''t get the best test, come back and drink and kill the thief together. Others don''t know, I know very well... You hide every time you kill the thief, but those horse thieves who pose the greatest threat are shot dead by your secret arrow. The most unconscionable thing li Xiaozong does is not to lose your military skills."


    "You''re a qualified scout, hundreds of miles around. As long as you''re a horse thief on the side of langrushan, which one didn''t you find out? In three years, the people in fangucheng have been rich and peaceful... Fangucheng has never been so clean for decades."


    "Brother Qu......"


    Fang Xie opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qu Feng smiled and said: "However, I hope you can be admitted to the martial arts academy. You''re also a school captain. I know your ability. What are you afraid of when you can''t practice? There are not many generals in the army who purely practice physical fitness against martial arts experts. Don''t forget to guard Luo Yao in Southern Sui Dynasty. It''s said that pure external skills are comparable to nine grade experts and still dominate the world! You''d better be a general and come back to fan Gu Be a general! "


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded hard.


    "Let''s go. Today I''m leading the troops to inspect the side of langrushan. I can''t see you off. Don''t be surprised... Have a nice trip!"


    After saying this, Qu Feng turned and left.


    After the soldiers of the border army left, the people gathered around again. They talked with Fang Xie in all kinds of words. Fang Xie couldn''t hear what he said in the confusion. Some people said that Fang Xie should treat fan Gu as his mother''s family. After being scolded, they realized that Fang Xie was not a woman.


    I don''t know why, everyone has a kind of parents'' reluctance to marry a daughter.


    "Big shopkeeper, don''t worry about jinyuanfang. I''ll take good care of it. If you don''t come back, I''ll send someone to send you the annual accounts for you to check."


    Chu Huaili, the second shopkeeper of jinyuanfang, rubbed his eyes and said.


    "Well, the money of grassland barbarians is easy to earn, and jinyuanfang can''t fall down. Although there is no tea house, keshengju and jinyuanfang are still the cash cows of fangucheng. As long as these two buildings are there, the villagers won''t live as hard as before."


    Fang Xie confessed and said in a low voice: "If Li Xiaozong wants to get rid of the traces of greed on his body, he will burn all the previous accounts. You can keep one and hide it. In addition, he will set aside all the businesses in the city. This is an opportunity... Without him, the profitable businesses will become the villagers'' own. Without him, the bonus of tea will be much more than before."


    "I remember the big shopkeeper!"


    Chu Huaili nodded hard.


    He was originally a poor scholar in fan Gu City, and changed his life because of Fang Xie. If it weren''t for Fang Xie, he would be looked down upon as a poor man, so he wouldn''t end up wandering the world.


    "Save yourself some silver."


    Fang Xie smiled: "you''re too honest. You haven''t saved enough money to get a beautiful daughter-in-law. But when I leave, I guess you''re the object of fan Gucheng girls'' admiration."


    The honest and wooden Chu Huaili blushed and didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back. It''s not life and death. If I''m as rich as Wu Yidao one day, I''ll take you all to Chang''an, the imperial capital. Of course, don''t hope."


    Fang Xie stood on the carriage, waved his hand and said loudly, "let''s keep the green mountains and the green water flowing... See you later!"


    Aunt he stood on tiptoe in the crowd and shouted, "no matter how beautiful the girls in the imperial capital are, it''s the most reliable girl to find a daughter-in-law or fan gu!"


    "Aunt he... I''ll ask Chu Huaili to allocate some money from the account for you to do a special pull skin strip... Er, no, it''s a marriage agency. I''ve decided on the name. It''s called century Lily!"


    "Fang Xie! Remember me, I''m waiting for you to come back and marry me!"


    "Give up! If I don''t come back for ten years, don''t you marry for ten years?! no one wants it when I''m old. Be more picky while I''m still young!"


    "Fang Xie, the imperial capital is too big. Don''t lose yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll report to the official if I lose myself!"


    "Fang Xie, they say your little brother brother is violent. Before you leave, tell me how to do it!"


    "Brother, you''re exposed!"


    Shogun


    Li Xiaozong poured out a glass of old wine and laughed at himself while listening to the lively shouts outside. "What a wonderful fate in life. I didn''t expect that I, a general, was far inferior to him as a philistine businessman. I don''t know how many people sent me and scolded me when I left fan Gu... Fang Xie... More than 700 border troops sent you. Do you want to tell me... You are better than me?"


    Fan Gu East Gate


    Under an oil paper umbrella, the woman in a long ferret dress smiled at the scene in the city, turned back and said, "let''s go.". I don''t know whether the oil paper umbrella depicting the peony sets her off as beautiful as heaven, or whether her face adds charm to the oil paper umbrella.


    Three 16-year-old maidens followed her and walked outside the city. Not far from the city, the carriage convoy of red tea recruit stopped quietly by the side of the road.


    "How?"


    The voice of a promising aunt came from a carriage.


    "Not so much. It''s just a small citizen."


    The beautiful woman answered and got on the carriage.


    "When did he lose this market gas... He will be successful."


    "If he doesn''t have this market gas, he won''t be much better."

 Chapter 25

    Qingleshan, located in the southeast of the great Sui Dynasty, crosses the Yangtze River and then 320 miles to the south. Although it is not majestic and magnificent, it is a first-class place with beautiful scenery. More than ten thousand miles along the east coast of the great Sui Dynasty, the only place near the sea and land not under the jurisdiction of the great Sui Dynasty is the eastern Chu. However, the eastern Chu is a peninsula extending from the mainland in the northeast of the great Sui Dynasty, and its area is not as large as Gyeonggi road in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Leshan in the Qing Dynasty is in the south of the eastern Xinjiang of the great Sui Dynasty, which is a place with good scenery in all seasons.


    Although Qingle mountain is not big, far less than the big mountains such as langru mountain range, Kunlun mountain range and Yanshan mountain range, its reputation is no inferior to the previous mountains.


    There is no other reason, just because there is Yiqi view on Qingle mountain, and there is immortal Xiao in Yiqi view.


    The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was arrogant. All emperors of previous dynasties were so arrogant that there was no place in any country in the world. This greed is also the reason why the founding of the great Sui Dynasty is still vibrant. Every emperor of the great Sui Dynasty has ambitions. There should be some great Sui dynasties elsewhere, and there should be no great Sui dynasties elsewhere.


    There was a big snow mountain and big wheel temple in the Mongol Yuan Empire. The big Sui Dynasty held the view of qingleshan.


    There is the king of the Ming Dynasty on the snow mountain, and there is immortal Xiao in the Yiqi view.


    Buddhism emphasizes no desire and no desire, but there is no doubt that it despises the Taoism of the great Sui Dynasty from the bottom of its heart. After all, except the great Sui Dynasty, all other places in the world believe in Buddhism. Even in the great Sui Dynasty, people of the Buddha sect could build temples and preach as long as they were reported by the government. However, there is no doubt that the people of the great Sui Dynasty had no respect for the Buddha, and the reason why the great Sui court was so generous was because of the greed of the emperor.


    There are some in other places, and naturally in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Yiqi temple is built on the hillside. There is only one stone step path from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, with a total of 2999 steps. Take another step into the mountain gate and take the meaning of 3000 Avenue. On both sides of the stone steps, from the foot of the mountain to the hillside, there are mountain peach trees. The fruit of this tree is sour and not delicious, but it also has a different flavor. Over the years, it has been said that peach trees all over the mountain, peach blossoms bloom all night, and peaches mature all night. In fact, where there are any peaches, it is just a deceptive gimmick.


    In fact, Yiqi view is not big. Counting down from the view leader immortal Xiao, there are only 800 last generation disciples. This number also has a moral. Yiqi temple is known as the orthodoxy of Taoism in the world, and it is also known that all the wonderful skills in the world come from here. But people''s hearts are different from the Tao. Therefore, the eight hundred disciples are also called the eight hundred Taoism. They cultivate their own Taoism out of orthodoxy, so they are also called the side door.


    There are eight hundred side doors and three thousand left roads... All come out of the same view.


    When the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty came here, he immediately laughed and praised the good spirit of qingleshan, and the heretics were orthodox.


    Although spring comes early in Jiangnan, peach blossoms are still far from in full bloom. There was new green on the branches. Looking at the buds, I even wanted to pinch one and chew it in my mouth.


    Along the stone steps, a middle-aged man in royal clothes walked up slowly. He couldn''t see how old he was. He was mature and had a pretty face. There was a slight bluish stubble on his jaw, but it didn''t look sloppy at all. Medium build, not fat or thin, walking pace is not big, regular.


    In the great Sui Dynasty, those who wore royal clothes must have fame. Ordinary people can''t wear royal clothes even if they are rich. This is the court etiquette. If you exceed it, you will be sent to prison for questioning.


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked kind. He enjoyed the mountain scenery while walking, but stopped immediately after seeing a few words written on a large stone by the side of the road, and then solemnly saluted.


    "That''s the ink treasure left by your majesty when he visited Leshan in the Qing Dynasty three years ago. He wanted to move it to the main hall, but your majesty said that if you saw the stone here and wrote a few words on it according to your feelings, you should put it here. Why should you move it? If it has spirit, wouldn''t it be a great sin to disturb its practice?"


    The speaker was an old man in a black Taoist robe. He was about 50 years old, with three wisps of long beard. He held a duster, cloth clothes and shoes in his hand. He looked quite immortal. But this man''s face is not very good. His triangular eyes and broom eyebrows look more and more obscene.


    But his identity is there, so no one will really judge people by their appearance.


    He is the master of qingleshan Yiqi view, immortal Xiao.


    "So the real man built a pavilion here to protect the stone from the wind and rain?"


    The man in royal guards asked with a smile.


    "San jinhou... You donated hundreds of thousands of gold to repair a whole wall for Chang''an, and your majesty praised me very much. I built a pavilion for this stone. In fact, I have the same mind as you to build a wall. It''s just flattering your majesty."


    In the Sui Dynasty, there was only one golden time, Wu Yidao, who was known as the richest man in the Sui Dynasty. It is said that his wealth is enough to buy a mountain and river in the great Sui Dynasty. You should know that the Sui Dynasty has tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, divided into 24 roads and one mountain and river... It is bigger than the territory of the eastern Chu state.


    Wu Yidao laughed: "I''m a layman, flattering and flattering naturally. But immortal, you are a Taoist..."


    "A man of practice is also a man."


    Immortal Xiao smiled and said, "people who practice Taoism also want to eat and want to make life better. If your Majesty''s calligraphy remains in the mountain, you can attract many good guests to watch the incense and gold. Naturally, you will understand."


    "Philistine!"


    Wu said with a smile.


    "I want to be more philistine."


    Immortal Xiao stopped, looked at Wu Yidao and asked seriously, "the richest man in the world has come to Yiqi view. Don''t you donate some incense money?"


    Wu Yi waved, and the attendant immediately came forward and handed a red sandalwood box in his hand to immortal Xiao. The little disciple behind immortal Xiao quickly picked it up. He just felt that the box was not heavy, so it was inevitable that a little contempt would arise between his eyebrows. The heart said that the silver donated by ordinary rich people up the mountain is much more valuable than this box. The world''s richest man is so stingy. It''s true that it''s better to meet than to be famous.


    "Immortal Xiao''s mouth is worth ten thousand gold."


    Wu Yi smiled: "the silver notes in this box can be cashed at any bank in the big Sui Dynasty, and there will be no loss of cents. However, I''m afraid smaller banks can''t cash this much silver."


    "All over the world."


    Immortal Xiao praised sincerely: "compared with repairing the whole wall of Chang''an City, this is a real big deal."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Real Xiao, who returned to his room, and real Xiao, who was in front of outsiders, seemed to have changed. After settling down, Wu Yidao, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, took him all over half the mountain. Immortal Xiao threw himself on the bed, rubbed his sour old waist and couldn''t help sighing.


    "If it weren''t for the ten thousand taels of gold, why should I stay with my smiling face for so long? The meat on my face is a little stiff. I don''t know if the procuress in the brothel laughs all day. Is there a special secret to practice his mouth?"


    A Taoist priest took off his shoes for him, climbed into bed quickly and beat immortal Xiao on his back: "you are already a famous Taoist leader all over the world. Why do you have to work so hard for a few copper stinks? If it is spread, the people at the foot of the mountain and even the people in the Sui Dynasty will not laugh at you?"


    "You know shit!"


    Immortal Xiao knocked back on the Taoist boy''s forehead: "do you like meat!"


    "Love to eat!"


    "Where does the meat come from?"


    "Waiting for the butcher to bring it up at the foot of the mountain."


    "Is it free?"


    "Of course not. Of course you have to give money."


    "If I don''t entertain those dignitaries, aristocratic families and rich people, you still want to eat meat with the incense money sent by the people at the foot of the mountain!"


    Immortal Xiao snorted coldly, "if you want to eat meat, you must have the ability to earn money to buy meat. I''m not ashamed to come with a smiling face. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll punish you to grow vegetables in the back mountain garden. I only give you green vegetables and tofu every day. I see you can''t say this sarcastic remark."


    "But at least you are also the leader of Taoism in the Sui Dynasty..."


    "What a fart!"


    Xiao Zhenren: "If your majesty were not competitive, would you like to follow me around the streets to tell fortune? If you were late with me, you would ask your senior brothers. Who hasn''t cheated the people''s silver? Who hasn''t lied to their conscience for dozens of copper coins? Those rich men can give more money as long as they are happy. Naturally, they have to choose good ones to say. This outlook has only been built for ten years, and it''s not because of it Because I lied to your majesty that Leshan in the Qing Dynasty should be the prosperous place of the great Sui sect? "


    "Ah?"


    Surprised, the little Taoist asked, "why didn''t you mention it?"


    "It''s not a long face thing. Say what it does. Go and pour a glass of water for the teacher."


    Xiao Zhenzhen sat up, took off his socks and rubbed his sore feet, then inserted his index finger into the gap between his toes and rubbed them back and forth. The expression on his face immediately became very wonderful. Looking at him, it was the first enjoyment in the world to rub his toes. What''s the style of the leader of the world at this time.


    At this time, suddenly someone outside asked softly, "is there a real person?"


    Shocked, immortal Xiao hurriedly put on his socks and shoes, sorted out his clothes and said, "I''m reading the Tao Te Ching and have some experience. I want to talk to San Jin Hou. You''re here. Please come in."


    Wu Yi walked in with a smile and then frowned: "the taste of Tao Te Ching seems to be special."


    Immortal Xiao smiled and ordered the path boy to serve tea.


    Wu Yidao stood and looked at the landscape painting on the wall. After xiaodaotong went out, he suddenly turned around and solemnly saluted immortal Xiao. Immortal Xiao hurried forward to hold him and said with a smile: "Sanjin Hou donated a lot of incense money. I haven''t thanked him yet. Why did Sanjin Hou salute first?"


    "To tell the truth, Wu asked for something when he went up the mountain this time."


    "San Jin Hou, please say that I will never refuse anything that I can do."


    Wu got up together, hesitated and said: "Then I''ll say it directly without making any detours... There''s a woman in my family... She''s old enough to get married. A few days ago, people in the Palace said that your majesty remembers my credit for repairing the wall of Chang''an City and plans to call her into the palace as a concubine. Little girl... She''s rude. I''m afraid I''ll really go into the palace and annoy your majesty, so I want to invite you..."


    "Take your daughter as a disciple?"


    Immortal Xiao frowned and said, "but Taoist disciples can marry..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just say that the little girl is bent on the Tao and vows not to achieve anything. It''s not easy to force her majesty to be too hasty. Besides, although she has mediocre qualifications, I''ve asked someone to test her 128 acupoints in the sea of Qi... She has passed 122."


    "Take it!"


    Immortal Xiao nodded almost without hesitation: "if your majesty asks, I will naturally think of a speech."


    "Thank you!"


    Wu was excited and gave immortal Xiao a gift.


    "It''s just... The days in the mountains are bitter and cold. I''m afraid love can''t adapt."


    Immortal Xiao sighed.


    "I''ll donate another five thousand gold."


    Wu Yi took out a pile of silver tickets from his cuffs and put them on the table: "I''m afraid it''s barely enough for my daughter''s three years of food and drink."


    "Since your love is so sincere, how can I close the door of the road?"


    "If your majesty asks..."


    Immortal Xiao waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t cheated your majesty..."


    At this time, a line of six people came down from Qingle mountain. Four men and two women, dusty.


    Among the six, a strong man more than two meters tall is particularly blinking. He is bound with a simple knife the size of a half door plate behind his back, which is cold and cold. At the front was a man in black. He was unarmed and looked gloomy. He was stunned at the stone steps of the mountain gate.


    There was also an old man with a pair of cymbals hanging around his waist.


    A stout bald man with an iron bar in his hand.


    The two women, one unarmed and the other with a sword in his arms.


    "This is the qingleshan Yiqi view?"


    The strong man couldn''t help asking, "that immortal Xiao is famous all over the world and is the leader of the daomen of the great Sui Dynasty. I don''t know elsewhere, but in the great Sui Dynasty, he is a figure who can be compared with the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty... Let''s take the liberty to come to the door and he will take us in?"


    The Leng Yan woman holding the sword picked at the corner of her mouth: "if he doesn''t accept him, I''ll kill one of his disciples a day. If I watch 800 disciples in one breath, I''ll kill them for a while."


    "No."


    The beautiful woman in a long black dress shook her head and knelt down slowly in front of the stone steps: "I sincerely asked, how can immortal Xiao not take in? If you can enter the mountain gate, you don''t need to fight every day. I beg, you don''t have to intervene."

 Chapter 26

    Leaning on the carriage, Fang Xie dangled his legs and closed his eyes to rest, but he looked leisurely. The big dog sat on the side of the car, pinching a piece of dog meat stewed badly but frozen from the oil paper bag on the side from time to time. This big bag of stewed dog meat and dozens of dog meat buns wrapped in the carriage were specially made by Du Hongxian, the boss of Yunji. That night, she carried this thing in her hand. She was going to give Fang Xie dry food on the road. Who thought that Fang Xie''s injured had a heavy rest for a few days.


    But don''t expect to eat badly in the cold weather in this place. When it''s hot in the heater, it will immediately smell fragrant.


    Fang Xie''s carriage was at the back of the motorcade. In the front seven carriages were all beautiful girls with red tea moves. The front car is the escort of red tea move, the second car is aunt Xi and candle wick, and the old lame is driving.


    "At this speed, it will take about four months to get to Chang''an."


    Fang Xie, who was sleeping with her eyes closed, suddenly said something in a helpless tone.


    "I can''t miss your exam."


    The big dog chewed the dog meat. It was hard to chew because it was cold: "The examination of the martial arts academy is at the end of June. Now it''s only the first month. Even if you go for five months, you can''t miss it. The martial arts academy of the great Sui Dynasty starts the examination every three years. Each time, you start to select one after another a year ago. It''s because the great Sui Dynasty is too big. The candidates in Yongjun County in the southernmost part have to go on the road years ago. It takes at least six or seven months."


    "I''m always afraid of delay. I have to run to the Yamen of the Ministry of war, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials. I don''t know if I will be made difficult."


    Fang Xie said with some worry: "it is said that officials in the imperial capital have higher eyes than the top, and the people outside the imperial capital are the most despised. It seems that the world of the great Sui Dynasty is divided into two parts, one is called the imperial capital, which is unattainable. The other is called other places, which is the same as the low people."


    The big dog advised: "You are a candidate in the army, and the military department will not be embarrassed. Fifty percent of the students enrolled in the martial arts academy are from the army, and fifty percent are from the people. The military department is eager for people in the army to succeed in the exam. If they are robbed of the limelight by civilian candidates, they will also be ashamed. Besides, fan Gucheng has only had you for decades. Can we brush you off without the exam? Besides, don''t we have money in our hands It''s a big deal. Every yamen puts in a big red envelope of one hundred Liang. "


    "Bah!"


    Fang Xie spat and said with a smile, "do you think the officials in the imperial capital are earth buns who have never seen the world? Are you going to buy one hundred liang of silver?"


    "How much money will it cost?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "how can you get 300 liang?"


    The big dog was suddenly surprised and couldn''t help scolding: "do you want to drink human blood!"


    Two steamed stuffed buns, who had never seen the prosperity of the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty, were red in the face because they debated between three hundred Liang and one hundred Liang. Mu Xiaoyao, who was sleeping in the carriage, turned over impatiently. His heart said that it was silver. Just plug it in. It''s hard to steal it back at night. What''s the cost?


    The same, I haven''t seen the world


    "Big dog, when you arrive at the imperial capital, you have to call me childe."


    Fang Xie opened his eyes, looked at the floating clouds in the sky and said seriously, "I have to think of some meaningful words, Jue Xiao, Jue Xiao... What I thought before is too tacky. I have to think of an elegant name. Big dog, help me think... Forget it, I know from your name that you can''t help."


    The big dog smiled and didn''t answer.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie couldn''t think of a good name. He lifted the curtain and got into the carriage. Seeing Mu Xiaoyao asleep, he sat down and shook her arm and asked, "sister Xiaoyao, I want a watch."


    Mu Xiaoyao suddenly woke up, sat up straight, looked at Fang Xie and said: "... You want a bitch? I said... You can''t go with the people who recruit with red tea!"


    "What does it matter?"


    Fang Jie doesn''t understand.


    "You want a bitch. Won''t you go to the carriage in front of you? What did you come in and tell me? There are at least tens of thousands of taels of silver in your package. Even if the woman of red tea moves is expensive, she can''t buy a bitch for tens of thousands of taels? Don''t bother me! I want to sleep!"


    Fang Xie was surprised and said, "I just want a word. How can I be so angry?"


    "Where should you go? Where should you go! Don''t bother me!"


    "Let me spend money to buy a watch... How tacky?"


    Fang Xie murmured, then turned around and came out again. He bathed his waist behind him and said angrily, "bitch, you don''t need money. Are you going to do it in vain?"


    Fang Xie''s mind was full of words and names. What he thought was that Mu Xiaoyao would be wrong. He thought that he could not be too shabby when he came to the imperial capital in the future. The words and names should be more elegant. Although he had two generations of memory, he didn''t know anything about this strange world. He didn''t even know that the words in this world were different from the history he knew well. In this world, only Only a father can make a child read. Even teachers are not qualified.


    "Forget it, I think Xiao has entered the military, and I can''t change it if I want to."


    He sighed and then asked the big dog around him, "how about I call myself Xipo resident?"


    "Why is it called Xipo?"


    "Because there is a famous man named Dongpo. Besides, we really come from the West. In my opinion, the wolf milk mountain west of fangucheng is an earth slope. It comes from the earth slope west of the great Sui Dynasty, which is also suitable for the occasion."


    "You are suspected of plagiarism!"


    "Plagiarism... He plagiarized the east slope and I plagiarized the west slope?"


    "What else is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Gu


    On the fourth day after Fang Xie left, a team of about 200 elite cavalry rushed to the east gate of fan Gu along the official road. Although the armor of the cavalry was covered with a layer of dust, it could be seen that it was extremely well made. Not leather armor, but real Chain Armor. Not only chain armour, but also a layer of iron armour, which is not too heavy but very strong, is worn inside the chain armour. This armor has at least sixty or seventy kilograms.


    The knights on horseback are mostly burly and tough. It can be seen that the war horses they sit on are not ordinary things. Those knights are strong and tall, and none of them weighs less than 150 kilograms. With such heavy armor, weapons, bags and clothes, if it is not a real good horse, it can''t run at all!


    Heavy armor, unfamiliar sword, iron helmet, red cloak.


    With the golden embroidered dragon battle flag of the Sui Dynasty shining in the sun, this team of cavalry is particularly powerful and solemn. Although the number is not large, it has a magnificent temperament like thousands of troops.


    It was not easy to see a pure cavalry team in the great Sui Dynasty. It was even more difficult to see such an elite heavy cavalry. Because of the blockade of the Mongol Yuan Empire, not only the tribes on the grassland were not allowed to sell war horses to the Sui Dynasty, but also those small countries in the western regions could not have a war horse to circulate to the Sui Dynasty. Although the great Sui Dynasty was vast in land and resources, it was the lack of horses that made the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty want to curse their mothers.


    Therefore, since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, cavalry has always been the dream of all generals.


    The sixteen guards of the Sui Dynasty maintained about 50000 troops per guard. Even if the garrison of Chang''an city is now transferred, there are no 20000 cavalry among the more than 300000 elite soldiers known as the Sixth Army of the son of heaven.


    The light cavalry is still like this, not to mention the heavy cavalry which is very difficult to build.


    In the whole Sui Dynasty, except for the Sixth Army of the emperor, only youxiaowei had a heavy cavalry of 500 people. Even if it was only 500, it took nearly five years for General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei to establish it. In the Sui Dynasty, there was no shortage of money and food. It was not difficult to build heavy armor. The difficulty was to find 500 horses that could carry heavy cavalry.


    You Xiaowei has been running the Northwest for so many years that he has collected these 500 excellent horses from various channels. Even at the risk of being blamed by the imperial court for causing war, he robbed the emissary group from the Tusi state in the western regions to meet his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty four years ago. The elite soldiers of youxiaowei, posing as horse thieves, tied up the people of the emissary group and threw them aside the official road. Hundreds of war horses all took away without a hair left.


    Li Yuanshan did it, and he knew it was impossible to hide it from the emperor. In fact, when the emperor heard the cry of the prince of Tusi, he understood what was going on. Hao Sheng comforted and rewarded a lot of silk, satin and porcelain. Then his majesty wrote a personal letter scolding Li Xiaozong. After reading it, Li Xiaozong not only did not panic, but laughed.


    "Idiot! I managed to deceive several envoys from small countries in the western regions to come to the audience. You robbed the first one before I came in. How dare those behind come in? You idiot, won''t you rob them when they leave?!"


    These 500 heavy cavalry are the personal soldiers of Li Yuanshan, the general of youxiaowei.


    Therefore, when the garrison of fan Gucheng recognized these heavy cavalry, they immediately opened the gate and let them go. They didn''t even need to see the token pulled out by the first captain. Because the Mongol Yuan Empire lacked iron, but it was reluctant to build heavy cavalry. Besides, grassland people always think that cavalry is to be fast. Although cavalry with heavy armor is amazing, it can''t be compared with light cavalry in terms of speed.


    The cavalry captain in charge of the team didn''t bother to talk to the garrison at all. He went directly to the city and went to the general''s house.


    At the gate of Li Xiaozong''s general''s house, the soldiers guarding the gate immediately came forward to stop him. The captain was too lazy to answer. He threw his waist token to the gatekeeper, dismounted and strode into the general''s house. A heavy cavalry captain is arrogant and domineering. It''s said that all the people in the middle right Xiaowei are rebellious. It seems true.


    Hearing the voice from his study, Li Xiaozong gave the school captain a cold look: "even if you are the school captain under the general''s command, do you forget the military law of the great Sui Dynasty? Why don''t you do military etiquette when you see the general? Before the punishment of the imperial court comes down, fan Gucheng will still deal with me."


    The captain was stunned for a moment, then gave a cold hum, and casually gave a military salute: "hold back around, the general came by himself."


    Li Xiaozong was shocked and worried.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The stove in the study was removed, because what General Li Yuanshan disliked most was the floating charcoal ash. There is something wrong with his nose. It will make him uncomfortable to smell it. This problem was not often committed in the imperial capital. After arriving in the northwest, it became more and more frequent because of the cold weather. But I can''t smell the charcoal dust. It''s difficult for both sides.


    Li Yuanshan, dressed as an ordinary heavy riding soldier, looked at the layout in the study, with a faint dissatisfaction between his eyebrows.


    As a general of youxiaowei, he should be held accountable for leaving the imperial court without authorization. Although he is domineering, he is by no means reckless.


    "Do you know why I came?"


    He looked at a picture of a tiger descending the mountain hanging on the wall and asked in a flat tone.


    "Because Wu Peisheng died."


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Xiaozong answered very simply, but this sentence can represent all the trouble. Compared with Wu Peisheng''s death, such things as greed for ink and the opening of casinos by the military are hardly worth mentioning.


    "No."


    Li Yuanshan looked back at Li Xiaozong with a little more anger in his tone: "it''s because you don''t do things clean enough! Since Wu Peisheng must die, you have to die completely! Why don''t you kill so many people in the army who know about it? And the solution, why don''t you eliminate such a scourge?"


    Li Xiaozong smiled bitterly: "I have lost my military heart."


    "The morale of 800 people is nothing!"


    Li Yuanshan snorted and asked, "do the people in the city know the truth?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s ok... The butcher city is in some trouble after all."

 Chapter 27

    The atmosphere in the room was a little stiff. Perhaps it was because the stove was moved out. Li Xiaozong, who knelt on one knee, turned pale. He didn''t know whether it was cold or scared.


    Li Yuanshan glanced at him and then frowned slightly: "Although you are not the son of the Li family in Longyou, I thought you would be promising in the future since you were a child. Maybe you don''t remember that when you were seven years old... On the fifth day of the lunar new year, your father and my second brother Li Yuanmou built a enclosure in the hunting ground, surrounded by thirty or fifty hungry wolves and two equally hungry tigers. They said they were looking for some fun to show the family, even the old lady I invited you, too. "


    "On that day, the wolves fought with hungry tigers. It really seemed interesting. The old man was tired after standing for a long time. Your father ordered to shoot all the animals in the enclosure. If you shoot down indiscriminately, all the wolves and tigers will die. The old man had to go down and have a look. Your father and I helped the old man into the enclosure. You were only seven years old, and you followed with a short knife in your hand. Who knows when you came to a hungry head When the tiger is around, the beast is not dead. "


    "Your father and I took a knife at the same time, but you took a step first and shouted that Grandpa''s safety is the most important. It''s important for your father and third uncle to protect Grandpa. You came forward and stabbed the hungry tiger to death."


    "At that time, your father scolded you for having no rules. I didn''t speak. Even the old man turned around and left without saying anything more to you. But you don''t know... The old man sighed for a long time and regretted for a long time. He said it''s a pity that you have the courage and wisdom. If you are not a child born from a concubine, you should cultivate it vigorously."


    Li Yuanshan paused and continued: "when you were seven years old, you had the courage to kill tigers. Since then, I have been paying attention to you. It was after I told your father that you could enter the martial arts academy. Your father''s intention was to choose one of his legitimate children to take the exam. I advised him for a long time before he agreed."


    Li Xiaozong''s face changed and changed the military ceremony of kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees.


    "General Xie."


    Li Yuanshan sat down in his chair, shook his head and said, "you should call me third uncle."


    Li Xiaozong bowed his head and said, "dressed in military uniform, I dare not match my third uncle."


    Li Yuanshan flashed a trace of appreciation in his eyes and said: "It''s good that you can still remember the military law at this time... But your courage when you were a child has been amazing. Why are you so timid now? I gave you a big house in Jiangdu, and Wu Peisheng promised to help you suppress the greed for ink. It''s only a small matter as small as dust for your future to die a few minions and common people, you know Why can''t you do it? "


    Without waiting for Li Xiaozong to explain anything, Li Yuanshan continued: "Even if you don''t do it, Wu Peisheng''s death makes me even more angry! Wu Peisheng is a popular man in front of the emperor and a eunuch holding a pen in the imperial study. If he dies, he will shake the court and shock his majesty. But... If he dies, there''s no need to worry too much... As long as things are clean and beautiful, will his majesty kill another dead man A promising general? "


    "But you haven''t done it well, you have no courage!"


    Li Xiaozong hung his head and simply did not explain.


    "I watched you grow up and thought you would be promising. It''s because I always think you can be made, so I inevitably manage more."


    Li Yuanshan stood up and patted Li Xiaozong on the shoulder: "You think too much, that''s right. But since you want to think about it, you can''t think too narrowly... You''re going to use the infiltration of Mongolian Yuan cavalry as an excuse to prevaricate the investigation officials from the imperial capital in the future. It''s impossible. Even if you plug more money in the past, no one can guarantee whether they will repent in the future. Those people in the imperial capital... Have a shadow to their bones."


    "I said so much, do you understand what to do?"


    He asked.


    Li Xiaozong nodded and shook his head: "general, the reason why I can''t bear is not the benevolence of women, but I want to keep some helpers for the future. Fan Gucheng''s border army talks once every six years. These people are hundred war veterans. After a few years, I''m going to find a way to transfer them back to me."


    "Veterans are babies, but not prospects."


    Li Yuanshan sighed and said, "since you can''t bear it, don''t interfere."


    He turned and walked to the door. When he reached the door, he paused: "you don''t want to kill, I''m not forced... But you need to rewrite the memorial to the imperial court. The officials sent by the imperial court to investigate the case will arrive in two months as soon as possible. Two months is enough to do a lot of things, and... I''m not going to let you wait two months."


    "On the second day of February, the 11th year of Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty, the Mongol Yuan Empire launched a fierce offensive against fan Gu because of the smuggling of horses by the northern Liao people. A team of 10000 people in the Manchu banner crossed the wolf milk mountains and attacked fan Gu. Fan Guya led Li Xiaozong to fight, fought for several days and killed thousands of enemies... It coincided with the arrival of imperial envoy Wu Peisheng in fan Gu and entered the city to assist in the defense. The officials of the military headquarters and Dali temple in the capital fought side by side with the border troops , hold on to the city... However, we are outnumbered. After holding on for more than ten days, most of the defenders in the city died. Wu Peisheng, the imperial envoy, and 36 accompanying officials did not fight. The toothed General Li Xiaozong was seriously injured, and there are still bloody battles in 67 places. The city is about to be broken, and Li Yuanshan, the right Xiaowei general, led his army to break the enemy outside Fangu city and kill 6000... "


    Li Yuanshan''s voice was cold. After saying these words, he looked back and said to Li Xiaozong, "I deducted the plea you sent to the imperial court a few days ago. These are my memorials to your majesty."


    Li Yuanshan looked stiff, smiled and said, "fortunately, most but not all of them died in the war."


    Li Yuanshan smiled and said, "it''s all... I''ll call you the remaining half written in the memorial from youxiaowei. The Ministry of war has a list of fan gubian army, but the name... Is just a code. Anyone can call Zhang San or Li Si."


    "As for that solution... I''ll send someone to get rid of it."


    With these words, Li Yuanshan left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of February, the 11th year of Tianyou in the Sui Dynasty, 775 members of fan gubian army received a military order to gather at the school yard. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see tooth General Li Xiaozong coming. After standing on the school field for three hours, everyone was exhausted. In the evening, he suddenly got another military order. General Li Yuanshan, a senior general of youxiaowei, transferred fan gushou''s army out of the city for 30 miles. There was an emergency military situation.


    The soldiers who had not eaten or drunk for a day dragged their tired bodies out of the city and rushed to the nearby Fangying Pavilion thirty miles east of the city. What was waiting for them were 500 heavy armor cavalry and 3000 elite infantry.


    775 people died.


    Late at night, the right Xiaowei soldiers who changed the clothes of the border army entered fan Gu. The next day, Fangu people got the news that Li Xiaozong led his army to meet the enemy. Unexpectedly, he was ambushed. The enemy rode more than 300, not less than thousands. The border troops fought hard and most of them died.


    The people were shocked and excited.


    Seriously injured, Li Xiaozong summoned the whole city to recruit soldiers. Unexpectedly, at this time, thousands of soldiers of the Mongolian Yuan Empire were killed in fangucheng and slaughtered the people with the help of spies. More than two thousand people in the city were spared.


    Li Xiaozong woke up that day. It turned out that Li Yuanshan said that there was some trouble in the slaughterhouse that day. It was not the trouble of killing, but how to explain the trouble to the court.


    The night before the massacre, when the elite soldiers of youxiaowei disguised as fan gubian army entered the city. Du Hongxian, the owner of Yunji dog meat shop, released a carrier pigeon at the head of the city, then carried a small bag and left the city. She didn''t know that not long after she left, the people all over the city became headless wild ghosts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage swayed forward slowly. Although the wind was still cold, it wrapped up its clothes and looked for the warmth of the sun in the wind. It was also a bit interesting in boredom. The big dog drove slowly and fell far behind the seven carriages of red tea. The people in front ignored them, and they didn''t bother to get close to those girls.


    Although big dogs like to draw naked - body girls on the snow, they really have no desire for women. At least Fang Xie hasn''t seen him find a woman in the past 15 years, so Fang Xie''s definition of a big dog is that this person is either a miser who loves money more than everything, or has a physical problem.


    And Mu Xiaoyao is more reluctant to deal with those women with red tea moves. There is not much to say between beautiful women and beautiful women. So she would rather sleep in the carriage every day than match the group of Yingyan sisters. The reason why Fang Xie would rather sit outside in a cloak and talk with the big dog than enter the carriage is that Mu Xiaoyao is really a woman who doesn''t treat herself as a woman.


    Her red dress was thin, and she didn''t sleep like a lady. After turning over and over, a pair of beautiful legs as white as curd were exposed outside. Let Fang Xie, a normal man, sit in the carriage and watch his beautiful body. He might as well chat with the big dog outside.


    "Big dog, you said that if I had been a senior official of the great Sui Dynasty when I returned to Fangu, what way would the people of Fangu city welcome me?"


    The big dog smiled and said, "it''s nothing more than beating gongs and drums and firecrackers."


    Fang Xie shook his head and didn''t continue to talk. He didn''t know why his face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "Just now I fell asleep and had a dream."


    "What did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed that when I returned to Fangu many years later, all the villagers in the city met me at the gate of the city. I was so happy to see them that I wanted everyone to kiss them. But when I ran forward with a smile, I suddenly found something wrong... Why did aunt he still look the same as a blooming Trumpet Flower over the years? Why has she been so charming for so many years In the past, I was only knee high? I spoke with milk and milk? Why was Qu Feng still just a border army captain who had not been promoted after so many years? I looked at them and became more and more afraid, and finally woke myself up. "


    "Because of you, they left fan Gu. They certainly haven''t changed their dreams."


    The big dog thought for a moment and said, "your mind is what they look like now, and your dreams are naturally what they look like now."


    "No..."


    Fang Xie slowly wiped away the sweat on his forehead: "they were all dressed in white clothes, and their faces were whiter than clothes... I went to hold them, but none of them... Their feet didn''t step on the ground, but floated. I thought for a long time before I realized that all the people I saw in my dream... Were dead."


    The big dog was stunned, got into the carriage, took out the wine pot bathing his waist and handed it to Fang Xie: "it''s just an absurd dream. If you''re really worried, let''s go back and have a look now."


    Fang Xie took a sip of wine and felt that it was still cold on his back: "no... don''t people say it? Dreams are opposite to reality. Whoever dreams of death will live longer. I dream that fan Gu''s villagers are dead. Can''t everyone live a long life?"


    "Yes!"


    The big dog nodded and said with a smile, "in the past 15 years, I have dreamed many times that we have died, but we still live well. There is an old saying that good people don''t pay for their lives, and disasters live for thousands of years... I''m not a good person, Mu Xiaoyao is not, nor are you."


    Fang Xie smiled, and the depression in his heart also scattered a little: "all the people in fangucheng... Are good people?"

 Chapter 28

    "Big dog, ask you a question."


    Fang Xie squatted on the ground and turned over and roasted a rabbit shot not long ago. He had been out of fangucheng for 11 days. The stewed dog meat and steamed stuffed buns sent by the landlady had already been eaten up. I haven''t seen a bird in the place where I passed a few days ago. After eating dry food for a few days, he and the big dog have long been greedy for meat and can''t stand it. Although Fang Xie doesn''t eat meat as violently as a big dog, he is also happy without meat. As for bathing Xiaoyao... There is no need to worry about her being picky about food, because she only drinks.


    In the carriage, except for necessities and books for relieving boredom on the road, there are only wine and dry food left. The amount of wine is far more than dry food. You know, you should drink at least five kilograms of wine a day. I don''t know why she has no desire for food other than wine over the years.


    She doesn''t even drink water.


    Big dog loves meat, but he would rather eat raw meat than cook it himself.


    "What''s up?"


    He squatted aside and watched the fangxie barbecue, wiping the saliva from the corners of his mouth from time to time.


    Fang Xie smiled and saw that the rabbit meat was almost roasted, leaving two rabbit legs and handing the rest to the big dog: "You''re called shangguo hen... I remember hearing a story when we were exiled to Nanyan. It is said that Nanyan was not Nanyan but shangguo fifteen years ago... Fifteen years ago, the then emperor of the Sui Dynasty took Luo Yao, a left avant-garde general, as the chief manager of the expedition to the south, raised 150000 troops to invade the south, conquered Yongzhou City, the capital of the state of Shang, and the state of Shang perished... It is said that the crown prince of the state of Shang fled and was in the dynasty He re established the state under the protection of the minister, but he dared not call it the state of Shang any more, but changed it to the state of Yan and became a minister to the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "The Yong County guarded by Luo Yao town now is Yongzhou City, the capital of the Shang state in those days. In that war, it is said that the royal family of the Shang state was slaughtered by Luo Yao. Only one prince escaped, and none of the other royal family survived."


    "Are you from Shang Dynasty?"


    The big dog was stunned for a moment and then said sarcastically, "if you call shangguohen a shangguoren, then the leader of the Buddha sect is called Dalun Mingwang. Why doesn''t the Buddha sect call you da? The emperor of the Sui Dynasty is Yang. Why doesn''t the Sui Dynasty call you da Sui instead of Da Yang?"


    While eating meat, Fang Xie said, "what''s your hurry? I''m just idle and boring speculation."


    The big dog bit the golden rabbit: "Luo Yao is a cruel man... Before he led his troops to the south to conquer Yongzhou City, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty once ordered that as long as the Shang emperor Murong Luo surrendered, he could be king and treat the Murong family well. But Luo Yaogen didn''t listen to the emperor. After he entered Yongzhou City, not only the Royal Murong family was killed, but also all the aristocratic families in the city were slaughtered. What do you mean What runaway crown prince... That is, the emperor Murong shame of Nanyan is false. Don''t you think that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty would really allow an enemy to live in the world and establish a country? "


    "How do you know?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I am indeed a shangguo."


    The big dog ate up the rabbit in a moment, and his eyes floated to the other rabbit leg in Fang Xie''s hand. Fang Xie gave him a white look, but he still handed the rabbit leg. The big dog looked at him gratefully and almost swallowed the small rabbit leg, including bones and meat.


    "I''m from the state of Shang, but I didn''t have the surname of Shang before the state of Shang perished. After the state was broken, my father was a foolish and loyal minister of the state of Shang and changed his surname. That''s why the family changed dramatically. My father used to be a senior official of the state of Shang, so naturally he knows some secrets. Now emperor Nanyan doesn''t have any blood of the royal family of the state of Shang, but he is just a villain who took advantage of the situation. I even know that I wonder if the emperor of Nanyan was a spy sent by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty to the state of Shang. "


    "He not only courted the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, but also called himself Emperor er. People in the Shang country didn''t have the courage at all... But if it wasn''t for this, his Nan Yan couldn''t keep it. Just because he humbly flattered the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, his Yan country, which was only one-third of the original Shang country, would survive."


    "Is this a history of blood and tears?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    "Blood and tears fart!"


    The big dog sighed: "my old man is stubborn and loyal. If not, he won''t break down and die. In memory of his old man, I kept the surname Shang. I was also a rich dandy at that time. I fled after my family broke down and was entrusted to take care of you later."


    Fang Xie gestured at the half rabbit leg in his hand: "tell me, who entrusted you to protect me, and this half rabbit leg is also for you."


    The big dog licked his lips, wrapped his clothes tightly and lay back in the grass: "full."


    Fang Xie scolded in a low voice. He ate up the rabbit legs and almost chewed the bones.


    "Big dog."


    "Huh?"


    "Let me ask you one more thing."


    "If you want to ask who asked me to protect you, you''d better avoid it. I won''t tell you if it''s rotten in my stomach. If you really feel uncomfortable... You can go to the front to find those little women to vent the fire, OK? I''ll take care of it for you and solve it by yourself?"


    "Fuck off!"


    Fang Xie scolded and sat down next to the big dog. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help asking: "what kind of feeling is practice... You know I can''t practice, so I understand it a little shallow. Just because I can''t feel it, I want to know what it feels like."


    "What do you think it should be like?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "It should be wonderful."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "What you can''t get is wonderful."


    The big dog pulled out a dead grass and held it in his mouth: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know what it feels like to practice until now. If it''s just a change in my body, I can tell you. If it refers to the feeling gained by practice... I don''t have any feeling, except that I eat more than before."


    "What will happen in the body?"


    "The simplest thing is that the sea of Qi expands and enlarges, and the energy from the cultivation in the sea of Qi enters all parts of the body. This makes people stronger and more powerful. The most basic cultivation is to let the energy in the sea of Qi swim through the meridians and finally integrate into the flesh and blood. Once the energy can run throughout the body, it is a kind of cultivation... A person of a kind has a much stronger body than ordinary people and can It''s easy to open a hard bow with two and a half stones. If ordinary people want to open a hard bow with two and a half stones, they need to exercise for many years. "


    Fang Xie said, "ordinary people practice muscles, and practitioners practice internal strength."


    "You can also say so."


    The big dog looked at Fang Xie and said: "But you are an alien. At your age, it''s not easy to compare your physique with those who practice under the second grade. It can even be said to be extremely rare. What I know... Luo Yao, the great general of the state of Shang, may be the same type as you. He can''t practice, but he has reached the level of the ninth grade by simply practicing physique."


    "It''s no surprise."


    Fang Xie naturally said: "scientists have studied that ordinary people can only exert very little muscle strength. If they can use the strength of the muscles of the whole body in one place, they can have a force of 10000 kilograms."


    "What is a scientist?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "Er... A person who is more terrible than a nine grade master."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie squeezed a place around Mu Xiaoyao, sat down, smiled flatteringly and said, "there is no wind outside today, and the sun is warm as if it were a fire stove. In such a good weather, sister Xiaoyao doesn''t plan to go out for a walk?"


    Mu Xiaoyao turned over and said softly and politely, "if you have something to say, fart."


    Fang Xie glanced at the back of her head and said, "just talked to the big dog for a long time, and he couldn''t tell why. I didn''t want to disturb you to sleep, but you know my temperament. Once I can''t figure out anything, I can''t sleep."


    "I know your temperament. I can''t sleep without thinking about it. I really don''t know."


    Mu Xiaoyao sat up and ignored the red skirt that was almost rolled up to her waist. She sat cross legged, and the two white thighs were exposed to Fang Xie''s eyes. Unfortunately, the demon faced woman didn''t realize that she was a woman at all, and didn''t care that such a beautiful thigh was seen by Fang Xie.


    It seems that she slept too long and her body was wrinkled, so she stretched her waist and stretched. When she stretched, the waves in front of her chest naturally became more attractive. Red skirt, white legs, slim waist, breast enhancement... Long scattered hair and lazy face are enough to make men palpitate anyway.


    I''ve been watching this kind of bathing waist for 15 years.


    Mu Xiaoyao grew up watching Fang Xie. Why didn''t Fang Xie watch her "grow up"?


    "What''s up?"


    After stretching his body, he bathed his waist and pulled his hair at the back of his head.


    "What does it feel like to practice?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Practice..."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Xie: "why do you suddenly want to ask this question?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "when I came out of fan Gu, I had a chance to open a hole. I thought that the emperor capital was so big and capable people came out in large numbers. Maybe if I met a fairy like figure to help me get through all the air sea? Since this possibility exists, I have to consider it, don''t I?"


    "If someone can help you get through all the sea of Qi, you will naturally know what it feels like to practice."


    Mu Xiaoyao was not moved by the enthusiasm on Fang Xie''s face.


    Fang Xie opened his mouth, sighed helplessly and turned to get off. When his ass had just left the carriage, Mu Xiaoyao, who lay down behind and was ready to sleep, said a word faintly.


    "It hurts."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Fang Xie looked back and asked, "what hurts?"


    Mu Xiaoyao stretched out a little thumb and said, "for example, your sea of Qi is so big..."


    Fang Jie was annoyed and said, "can''t it be bigger than?"


    Mu Xiaoyao gave him a white look and continued: "Cultivation is to constantly make your sea of Qi bigger, and the reason why you should practice first is that your sea of Qi is getting bigger and bigger, and your body needs to become stronger in order to adapt to nature. Cultivating the sea of Qi without cultivating your body is just the end of exploding and dying. Therefore, cultivation is not wonderful... Because the higher and deeper you practice, the bigger your sea of Qi will be, and the better you will be Even your meridians will become open, just like... "


    She stretched out her thumb again: "forcibly open your little thumb into a thumb, and then open it into an arm and a thigh... Every time you improve, your body will be hardened once, and you will bear the pain of being opened once."


    She looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "I don''t know how to explain how strong the pain is. I can only tell you that it''s the most painful to broaden your Qi sea for the first time in your initial practice. You can imagine... The pain of having a child."


    Fang Xie said, "I really imagine the pain of not having a baby... But I can understand that it will hurt for the first time, and then I get used to it. When the number of times of pain is more, maybe I will slowly feel happy."


    "Fuck off!"


    Mu Xiaoyao scolded, then closed his eyes and turned around to continue to sleep.


    Fang Xie didn''t even feel the lust - Dang smell in her words. She thought that Mu Xiaoyao scolded herself because of her strange temper. Turn away from the carriage and return to the big dog again.


    "Big dog, how many times do you hurt a month?"


    He asked.


    The big dog was surprised and said, "what did Mu Xiaoyao tell you?"


    Fang Xie replied, "it hurts."


    "It hurts once a month. That''s a woman''s business! Of course, not every woman will hurt. Some will hurt and some won''t. some more and some less... It depends on my physical fitness, but I''m a man. You ask me how many times I hurt... She... What did she tell you about this!"


    Fang Xie was shocked and looked at the big dog contemptuously: "can you be pure?"

 Chapter 29

    Fang Xie was not in the mood to discuss with the big dog about the pain several times a month. He found a quiet place to sit down and carefully aftertaste what he said before bathing his small waist. He always felt that he had understood something, but what Mu Xiaoyao said sounded very simple, but it always seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. Fang Xie actually knows what this layer of fog is. Because he can''t practice, he can''t see the essence of practice.


    The people in front of the red tea recruit are also stopping to cook. They never greet the three of Fang Xie when they eat their food. Instead, the old lame occasionally comes to find Mu Xiaoyao to talk for a while. Mu Xiaoyao always looks indifferent. Since the northwest burning in the old lame wine gourd decreased at an alarming rate, even the old lame rarely came again.


    Whenever Mu Xiaoyao ignores the old lame, Fang Xie gets angry. He really wants to beat Mu Xiaoyao''s ass for the old lame. In Fang Xie''s opinion, this is the same reason that the rich don''t understand the hardships of the poor. It''s really hard to beat.


    He can''t practice, but mu Xiaoyao is able to practice and has good talent. Another master who is estimated to be the top nine is in a hurry to teach her. She''s not very happy... That''s the difference. Fang Xie sometimes laments the speechless difference when he thinks of it.


    It hurts.


    Fang Xie thought of this key point.


    He had never felt the tearing pain of widening the meridians in his body, but he could imagine that feeling in his mind. He sat on the grass slope with soft withered grass behind him. He closed his eyes and imagined... As a man who parachuted into the world, Fang Xie had read those amazing online novels in his previous life. There are many strange descriptions of practice in it. In short, it is a very exciting and cool thing.


    But why in this world, pain will accompany practice for a lifetime?


    The sea of Qi has internal strength and runs through all parts and bones


    He closed his eyes and began to imagine what the sea of Qi was like. What exists in discourse is difficult to imagine a specific form. For example, there is a sea of Qi in everyone''s Dantian. An old doctor who is afraid of practicing medicine all his life dare not say he knows what it looks like.


    The sea of Qi is invisible, and the internal strength is invisible, but this invisible thing can make the tangible body strong. Once the strength in the sea of Qi can swim among the limbs and bones, and finally change the meridians and refine the blood and flesh, it is not difficult for people to crack tigers and leopards with their bare hands. It is said that when Luo Yao, the left avant-garde General of the Sui Dynasty, attacked Yongzhou in the 15th year, he forcibly patted the practitioners on the last three eight grades of the royal family of the Shang state into meat mud.


    It also includes a talisman on the eighth grade.


    The eight grade talisman is an absolute strong man rarely seen in the whole world. It is said that if you practice more than eight grades, you can already affect the outcome of a small-scale war. In fact, in those days, the Fuwen division on the eighth grade guarded the gate of the imperial city of Yongzhou alone, blocking the attack of hundreds of elite Sui soldiers. Hundreds of elite soldiers stormed many times and couldn''t rush in.


    A rune turned into a fire, and more than a dozen soldiers of the Sui Dynasty who rushed first were burned to ashes in an instant.


    After a rune, the strong shields in the hands of the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty who raised their shields and rolled forward were smashed, and the sharp steel knives in their hands were even burned red and could not be held at all.


    A rune fossil, dozens of city bricks suddenly changed shape, turned into sharp stone spikes, and flew out quickly, stabbing more than a dozen Sui soldiers who had lost their shields.


    A master of bapinfu was guarding in front of the city gate, and hundreds of well-trained soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty couldn''t get close. The army immediately dispatched two generals of the seventh grade cultivation. Together, they failed to resist the three talismans. One was smashed into meat mud by a boulder and the other was burned into a mass of coke.


    It was precisely because the Fuwen master guarded the last gate that the emperor of Shang took the opportunity to escape from the other side of the palace city. Although... His final fate was strangled by Luo Yao''s life with a rope.


    When he learned that the emperor had left the city and that the Fuwen master was ready to withdraw, general Luo Yao arrived.


    Feeling Luo Yao''s icy killing intention, the Fuwen master didn''t dare to keep it at all. The first Rune turned into a spear of lightning, and stabbed Luo Yao''s chest with a speed that could hardly be tracked by the naked eye. The second Rune turned into two huge stones, which suddenly appeared around Luo Yao and closed like two heavy gates. The third talisman turned into a wall of fire. The blazing fire burned in front of master Fu and blocked his figure. After making these three talismans, master Fu immediately turned and ran away.


    Luo Yao''s eyes kept looking at the faintly visible figure behind the fire wall and walked forward slowly.


    Two huge stones came with a bang. Luo Yao didn''t hide or flash. The boulder hit him hard, and then... The boulder broke into gravel on the ground. The hard stone failed to leave a scar on Luo Yao. The second sign turned into lightning in an instant. Luo Yao still didn''t hide or flash. He didn''t even stop for a moment. His pace was still steady. The distance of each step seemed to be calculated, which was surprisingly consistent.


    The lightning hit Luo Yao''s chest. After the violent flash, the light gradually dispersed.


    Luo Yao still moved forward, but his clothes were burned by lightning. Under the sun, the bronze skin was suffused with a cold and faint metallic luster.


    Boulders break and lightning falls.


    Luo Yao shot and punched across the wall of fire.


    Then he turned and left without even looking, and didn''t even say a word.


    When the fire wall dissipated, the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty rushed to the gate of the city for a long time, but they didn''t find the Fuwen master on the eighth grade. It was not until they rushed into the gate that they were surprised to find that the body of the talisman was embedded in the stone steps in front of the palace. There is at least 50 meters from the gate to the stone steps that climb the main hall.


    I don''t know whether the Fuwen master was hit into the stone steps by a punch after running for 50 meters, or was blown away by a punch, and the 50 meters were embedded into the stone steps.


    Fang Jie heard this story when he was in exile to Nanyan Dali city. Every time he recalled Luo yaona''s domineering punch in his mind, it would be difficult for him to calm down. Although in Fang Xie''s opinion, the story has been spread for 15 years, which must be a lot exaggerated than the actual situation at that time, it does not affect Luo Yao''s determination to become a target in Fang Xie''s heart.


    Luo Yao can''t practice, neither can he.


    The energy is invisible and the body is tangible.


    Can''t feel the sea of air


    Fang Xie slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sky... Then he simply stopped thinking about it. The human body is an extremely powerful weapon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While Fang Xie told himself to give up his decision to practice Qihai, in the second carriage of the red tea move in front, a slender hand holding the jade cup suddenly stopped and couldn''t help looking in the direction of Fang Xie. Her eyes could not penetrate the carriage, but she seemed to see something.


    She put down the jade cup and looked at Aunt Xi with her eyes closed.


    Aunt Xi smiled and shook her head, "it doesn''t matter if Lord Luo is here."


    The jade hand holding the jade cup slowly raised, and the jade cup touched the two red lips: "this time... It seems that Lord Luo can''t cope."


    Aunt Xi was stunned, got up, turned out a delicate red sandalwood box in the carriage, opened it and took out something from it.


    "I don''t know if I can use it after ten years."


    Her tone was a little bleak, as if she had recalled some memories.


    It was at this time that Mu Xiaoyao, who was sleeping in the carriage, suddenly sat up. Her face changed and jumped down from the carriage. Just a trance, she has appeared beside Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie was stunned when he saw Mu Xiaoyao get off the carriage, smiled and said, "why, can you feel that a strong and firm person like me has made another great determination in addition to the strength of an expert? Is it because my determination has changed the surrounding air and formed a strong gas field?"


    "Go to the tea move."


    Mu Xiaoyao ignored Fang Xie''s slightly self mocking words, and his expression became particularly dignified: "go now!"


    I don''t know when the big dog got out of the grass. He stood beside Mu Xiaoyao and looked due south. The two not thick eyebrows were almost tangled together.


    "The murderous spirit is too strong... We can''t stop it at all."


    Fang Xie saw that the big dog had put on the gloves with steel spikes. The red damask, which had not known where Mu Xiaoyao was hiding, was wrapped around Mu Xiaoyao''s waist at this time.


    "I don''t feel that there are particularly strong people."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at the big dog and said in doubt.


    "This is the second time in so many years that I smell such a strong murderous spirit. I can''t imagine how many blood and lives the people who will appear in front of me in a moment. Xiao Yao... I''m not afraid of your jokes. My legs are shaking now. Why don''t we all retreat to the red tea move? The old lame is abnormal and may be able to resist... If not Stop, we''ll run away at once. "


    "Good!"


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t say a word more. He turned around with Fang Xie''s belt and swept back.


    When the three of them rushed to the red tea recruitment camp about 100 meters away, they found that the old lame was already standing outside the team. His eyes narrowed slightly as he carried the huge indecent wine gourd in his hand.


    Fang Xie didn''t feel ashamed of being run over by Mu Xiaoyao with a belt. She naturally stood behind the old lame man.


    After standing up, I thought about it, took a few steps back and stood behind a carriage.


    The old cripple snorted coldly, full of disdain.


    "How, can you feel it?"


    He asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    "One six, twelve four, and the rest are no more than two, mostly one."


    The old cripple nodded, but his face didn''t relax at all.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "since most of them are first-class and second-class people, why are you so close to the enemy?"


    Mu Xiaoyao stared at the distance and gently spit out a few words from his mouth: "more than 500 people."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie has not seen the magnificent scene of hundreds of men together. When watching Gu hunzi in his last life, the lens of hundreds of people together is enough to make people feel enjoyable. Especially when everyone wears the same clothes, even if only dozens of people gather to look at it.


    In fan Gu, he is a qualified scout.


    Fan has 800 border troops. Fang Xie''s favorite thing is to sit down and watch the neat border troops drill when they are training. The figure of 800 is not much to say, but when you see with your own eyes 800 border troops in uniform uniform training, you will really understand the power of this number.


    In fan Gu''s third year, Fang Jie still felt that it was very popular when the 800 border troops gathered. The frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty had strong combat power. There were two thousand cavalry in Nirvana on the other side of langrushan. This shows how much attention the people of the Mongolian Yuan Empire paid to the border army of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie is not an ignorant person. At least 800 border troops often see him.


    However, when the 500 people mentioned by Mu Xiaoyao appeared in front of Fang Xie, he still opened his mouth involuntarily.


    If fan Gucheng''s 800 frontier army is the most elite army Fang Xie has ever seen in his life, the 500 soldiers who came through the dust and smoke gave Fang Xie a new understanding of the word elite. It was not cavalry, but infantry. It is precisely because it is not a cavalry that Fang Xie''s shock becomes unbearable at the first sight.


    Five hundred infantry, stepping out of the dust and smoke, like cavalry crossing, a black line in the yellow sand is surging like a wave..


    Five hundred infantry, running as fast as a galloping horse! I just saw the black line, and in an instant the wave came to me.


    Five hundred infantry, suddenly stopped, unexpectedly the formation pattern is not disordered! Running at such a fast speed, the soldiers immediately stopped after giving an order. The square array or square array, and the distance between soldiers didn''t even change much.


    Move like thunder and be quiet like a heavy mountain.


    A heavy square of 500 people stopped, and the dust and smoke swung forward. When the dust and smoke dispersed, the true faces of those black armor soldiers immediately revealed. There is no war drum, no horn, and even no one speaks. It''s so quiet that people seem to be able to hear their heartbeat.


    I didn''t see the golden embroidered dragon war flag, but in the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, such elite soldiers could not come from elsewhere.


    Fang Xie looked at the soldiers and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    This is the real elite.

 Chapter 30

    Fang Xie looked at the 500 elite soldiers in front of him and suddenly found that this was a dilemma without solution.


    He knows that personal strength can affect the outcome of a small-scale war if it reaches a certain height, but he will never believe that someone in the world can win one to five hundred. Don''t say that you are facing five hundred elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty armed to the teeth. Even if you are facing five hundred hooligans and local ruffians, what kind of expert can stop a punch and kick?


    Can the 500 well-trained soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty be compared with the same number of naughty gangsters? There is no doubt that fifty soldiers in front of Fang Xie can easily turn over hundreds of shreds. If you are an elite soldier, you may only defeat three or five gangsters. Then the combat effectiveness of 50 people will not only increase tenfold.


    The cooperation between these soldiers has reached a flawless level. Once a small plum blossom array of five people is formed, dozens of ordinary people may not be able to take advantage of it.


    What''s more, Fang Xie saw the 500 people with hard bows on their backs.


    Although the strength of the old cripple was only the tip of the iceberg, Fang Xie had no doubt that he was a pervert who beat dozens or even a hundred. But in the face of 500 hard bows, even if the old lame is abnormal, where is the chance of winning?


    So not only did Fang Xie''s face become very ugly, but the old cripple''s face also became very ugly.


    "What do you think?"


    He asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Mu Xiaoyao stared at the steel array composed of 500 people and replied almost without hesitation: "I can''t think of a second way except running, but now I''m worried... I can''t run."


    The big dog was calmer than them at this time: "I think I can still run."


    The old cripple gave him a white look, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "In recent years, it has been rare to hear that there were people with nine grades of accomplishments. Ten years ago, it was the most fight among nine grades of experts I know. Except that, only when the Sui Dynasty attacked and destroyed the Shang state 15 years ago, Luo Manzi killed several strong people with eight grades. Looking back, these are the only times that people with nine grades can fight in these 15 years."


    He smiled coldly and said, "just because the number of shots of the people of the ninth grade is too few, so that people lose the least awe."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s eyes lit up.


    This made him look forward to it. To tell the truth, he really wanted to see what kind of demeanor and power the Jiupin strongman who is said to be at the top of the world would be. He didn''t hear anyone say about the fight in which the most Jiupin experts fought ten years ago, but the story of Luo Yao''s death of the enemy 15 years ago always stirred his heart. Every man''s heart All have a dream of becoming the strongest. Even the strong shot in the legend will fill the hearts of men with dreams with fiery expectations.


    Not only Fang Xie, Mu Xiaoyao and big dog are also looking forward to it.


    They are people who can practice, so they know more deeply than Fang Xie what a strong person of the ninth grade represents. It is not only the secular status, but also a challenge to break through the limits of mankind. Just as the old lame said, they have rarely heard about the action of the strong person of the ninth grade in recent years. Whether they can practice or not, the action of the strong person of this level is always difficult to resist Resist the temptation of.


    The old cripple picked up the wine gourd and took a sip, then handed it to Mu Xiaoyao: "take it for me."


    For the first time, Mu Xiaoyao faced up to the old cripple who was not amazing, and then solemnly took over the wine gourd. For the first time, she gave real respect to the old man.


    The old cripple let out a gulp in his throat, and the big mouthful of liquor slipped into his stomach. Then he took a step forward.


    "Bow!"


    Just as he took this step forward, the first tooth wearing iron armor immediately raised the flag in his hand. With a thunderous bow, 500 soldiers took down the hard bow behind them. Their actions were almost the same. While taking off the bow, the square array became a half moon array. In a short time of one or two minutes, the half moon array disappeared Envelop the whole team of red tea moves within range.


    There is no doubt that as soon as the tooth commander gives the order, 500 soldiers will shoot wolf tooth arrows that have been put on the bow string without hesitation. There is also no doubt that as long as the arrow rain is covered, even if the old lame can kill some people and protect some people, he can never kill all or all.


    Bow!


    A simple word, but it shows a towering murderous spirit.


    It is conceivable that many people were frightened by the order of this word.


    The first tooth looked at the old cripple coldly. Fang Xie thought he should be able to feel that the old cripple was a very dangerous person. But the tooth general didn''t show any respect. He even looked at the old cripple with the same disdain as Fang Xie and others.


    The old cripple''s face changed and he was obviously angry.


    In a moment of anger, his robes puffed up. He took another step forward, as if he had no fear of the 500 soldiers who had opened their bowstrings.


    It''s really a master style!


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise in his heart.


    "Don''t shoot! I just wanted to come and ask, what are you doing?"


    Just when Fang Xie admired the old lame, the old lame suddenly nodded and bowed with a smile and saluted the toothed general: "we are all serious businessmen and want to go to the imperial capital. We have the guide issued by the government and the inquest released by the frontier army. I don''t know what the general is doing around us?"


    The tooth general was obviously stunned, and then asked coldly, "who among you is Fang Xie?"


    "He!"


    Without hesitation, the old cripple immediately turned and pointed to Fang Xie.


    Yajiang looked away from the old cripple and turned to Fang Xie: "are you Fang Xie, the deputy of the border army scout team, who is going to take the martial arts academy exam in the capital?"


    Fang Xie looked at the old cripple with contempt, then took a deep breath, raised his head and said in awe of righteousness: "no!"


    Now, that tooth will be really stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Luo, the Jingbu camp tooth General of Youxiao Wei of the Sui Dynasty, had never met such a righteous man who lied. He was so righteous that he even doubted whether the old cripple had lied. After being stunned for a while, he waved to ask for a portrait from the soldiers, walked two steps forward, looked at the portrait and looked at Fang Xie carefully.


    "Fan Guya''s comment on Li Xiaozong to you is brave and resolute, which is disappointing."


    Li luoleng snorted and raised his right arm.


    "Archer ready!"


    The neat clothes and armor rang, and 500 hard bows were aligned with fangxie.


    "Wait!"


    Fang Xie immediately shouted, and then asked Li Luo from a distance, "since you know I''m the deputy of the border army scout team of fan Gu, the border city of the great Sui Dynasty, and since you know I''m the candidate recommended by General Li Xiaozong to take the exam in Chang''an martial arts academy, what do you mean by pointing so many bows and arrows at me!"


    "Just got the document issued by the Ministry of war, Fang Xie is a spy sent by Meng Yuan to fangucheng, trying to sneak into the martial arts academy to steal military information. Anyone who finds Fang Xie''s trace will be killed."


    Li Luo replied coldly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    The old lame man stared at Fang Xie very justly, then stepped back three steps, stood beside Mu Xiaoyao and said, "as a loyal subject to the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, I will never stop the military from killing spies. There''s nothing for us here. Let''s go."


    He pulled Mu Xiaoyao, but found that Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes at him were fierce and could kill.


    "Big dog, you take Fang Xie first, and I''ll break later."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, and the red damask around her waist automatically wrapped around her arm like a spiritual snake. Her red silk is not a sharp weapon if it is used as an attack, but it is just right for defense.


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, the big dog grabbed Fang Xie''s belt and stepped back.


    "Shoot!"


    Before the big dog''s footsteps moved, the tooth General Li Luo with six grades of strength shouted out the military order of this word. He doesn''t even remember how many people died under this military order. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, it has never lost any foreign war, relying on their trained and determined elite infantry. The arrow array has always been one of the sharpest means of the Sui army against the enemy.


    Besides the heavy armored infantry of the great Sui Dynasty, the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan Empire were most afraid of this awesome arrow array. More than 100 years ago, hundreds of thousands of troops led by the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Empire suffered a great loss under the infantry arrow array of the great Sui Dynasty.


    In the battle of attacking and destroying the Shang state, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, the last northern border army of the Shang state launched a fierce and fearless counterattack against the Sui army. 5000 people were slaughtered by arrow rain without even rushing to the Sui army array within 30 steps.


    Nine years ago, the East Chu army, which claimed to have the most elite archers in the world, failed to hold on for half an hour under the arrow array of the Northeast Army of the great Sui Dynasty. After losing more than 4000 people, it had to flee in a panic.


    Five hundred people draw bows, but not five hundred people shoot arrows at the same time.


    About 200 soldiers in the first row took the lead in loosening the bowstring, and more than 200 feather arrows rushed out almost at the same time. As the bowstring rang, the feather arrow came as fast as lightning. No one doubts that as long as you close your eyes and open them again, Fang Xie and the big dog bathe their waist, the three of them will be shot into hedgehogs!


    Red damask moves.


    At the moment when the feather arrow left the bow string, the ten foot red silk jumped out of Mu Xiaoyao''s arm like a spirit snake. The spirit snake twisted, and the red damask formed a red gorgeous wall in front of Mu xiaowaist. The wall didn''t look strong and heavy, but when the feather arrows touched the red silk, they fell to the ground one after another.


    "Die!"


    Li luoleng snorted and raised his arm again: "don''t leave one, shoot!"


    Buzz!


    The second round of feather arrows shot out again, dense as a rainstorm.


    "Fuck!"


    At this time, an angry curse sounded, followed by a gray and black shadow, which passed through the dense arrow rain. When people reacted, they found that the old lame who looked as timid as a mouse and wretched did not know when to stand in front of Yajiang Li, with the tip of his nose facing the tip of his nose, close at hand!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two rounds of feather arrows. Even if the red damask is protected tightly, many feather arrows still leak. The big dog blocked Fang Xie behind him and shot down the missing feather arrows as fast as lightning. I don''t know what material the gloves on his hand are made of. Even the sharp wolf tooth arrow can''t pierce them.


    But even if Mu Xiaoyao has red silk and the big dog has steel claws, they can''t stop hundreds of feather arrows after all. A wolf tooth arrow flew past the big dog and shot straight at Fang Xie''s throat.


    Square solution, wrong step, draw a knife.


    The standard horizontal Sabre of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The light of the knife is like a skill.


    With a slap, the wolf tooth arrow in front of him was cut off by him. This knife accurately cut on the arrow cluster and stirred a small gorgeous spark in mid air.


    At the same time, the old lame finally took action.


    Just a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Luo.


    Eyes to eyes, nose to nose.


    The old lame man opened his mouth, and the smell of wine made Li LUOQI churn in his stomach.


    "If you want to kill Fang Xie, you''ll kill Fang Xie. Why do you have to say nothing? Although I don''t want to do much, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things. You shouldn''t kill all of them, let alone kill my precious apprentice!"


    Li Luoda was shocked and hurried back.


    Where is there a way back?


    The old cripple grabbed Li Luo''s neck and picked him up like a chicken. Li Luo was tall and strong, more than a head taller than the old cripple, but he was so weak and small that he had no resistance.


    "I count to one. If your men don''t withdraw, I''ll crush you now!"


    The old lame man took Li Luo back to Mu Xiaoyao. Looking at Li Luo whose face had become pig liver color, he said viciously. Li Luo''s eyes were filled with horror, but he didn''t give the order to withdraw.


    "Lord Luo, don''t kill him."


    Just then, Xiaoding ran over with his ponytail. She shook a thing in her hand before Li Luo''s eyes and said in a clear voice: "my master said that if you still want to do it after reading this, she has nothing to say. Although most of the red tea moves are women, they may not be able to Kill 500 elite soldiers!"

 Chapter 31

    (eager for collection)


    Fang Xie was curious about what was in Xiaoding''s hand, because the tooth pinched by the old cripple would open his eyes immediately after seeing it. His face, which had become pig liver color because of dyspnea, turned red because of excitement.


    Fang Xie could see that the tooth would have a very sincere and deep respect in his eyes when he saw the token.


    The old lame man let go and looked at his teeth and snorted coldly.


    Li Luo gasped for a while before he recovered. Even if he was a strong man of six grades, it was just as painful to be stuck in his throat. After breathing barely returned to normal, Li Luo did something that surprised Fang Xie.


    He tidied up his robes, knelt down on one knee and solemnly made a big Sui military salute.


    This time, Fang Xie was more interested in the thing in xiaodingdian''s hand.


    "No wonder there is such an expert around me. I''m sorry for my clumsy eyes. I don''t know the noble is here. This military worship is the owner of this thing. Although I don''t know who holds this thing now and how it is in your hands, as a soldier, I should salute when I see this thing."


    With these words, Li Luo stood up and looked at Fang Xie: "but my duty is on me. Fang Xie is a serious criminal wanted by the Ministry of war. I dare not embarrass you with this thing in your hand. But please don''t embarrass me. Fang Xie, I must take it away. The military order is with me. Please give me a convenience."


    "It''s convenient for your mother to have a ball!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help scolding from behind the old cripple: "this is the dirty thing that the dignified official Army of the great Sui Dynasty did from wupinya? They have something you''re afraid of, so just now you shouted to kill them all, and that sentence can dissipate into the invisible as a fart? If I don''t have anything to scare you, you have to abide by the military order of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    "Tell me where the military order came from and who issued it! And the general text of the Ministry of war, you can show me. If you let me see these two things, I''ll wipe my neck. You don''t have to do it! Although I''m young and haven''t seen much of the world, I''m at least a member of the great Sui border army! I''ve made 21 combat achievements in fangucheng, and I''m a fierce bandit Ten! A military order and a general text of the army want to kill me? "


    Li Luo''s face turned red in an instant.


    He is a qualified soldier of the great Sui Dynasty, so he can''t refuse to obey the orders explained above. However, Fang Xie''s words really made him ashamed. It was precisely because he was a qualified soldier that he felt guilty. He knew the hardships of border soldiers and what twenty-one meritorious deeds represented.


    How many times did he get it back from life and death? As a soldier, how could he not understand?


    Fang Xie took a horizontal knife and walked forward for two steps until he came not far in front of Li Luo. He slowly raised the horizontal knife, put it on his neck, stretched out his other hand and asked, "give me the general text of the army! I''ll die if I die!"


    After this big drink, there was a whisper among the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty not far away. Li Luo couldn''t help looking back at his subordinates. His familiar faces were full of doubts.


    "I don''t have the general text of the Ministry of war."


    Li Luo took a deep breath: "I''m acting according to the military order. Come with me. If you''re really wronged, no one will be embarrassed. You should believe me. The army can''t bend the law for personal gain."


    "Believe you? Believe you, I''ve already become a porcupine!"


    Fang Xie snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "you''ve lost the face of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty! You''re sorry for your iron armor! If you really don''t allow favoritism and bending the law in the army of the great Sui Dynasty as you said, what were you doing when you ordered a shower of arrows to shoot? If you have a clear conscience, why didn''t the team shoot the flag of the great Sui Dynasty?!"


    The old cripple looked at Fang Xie and quietly raised a thumb.


    After Fang explained these words, he stopped talking and looked at Li Luo coldly. His horizontal knife was on his neck, and the sharp blade could cut his throat with a gentle turn.


    Li Luo''s face was very ugly. After being silent for a while, he suddenly turned and left: "you have his things in your hands, you must not really do something sorry to Dashui. After I go back, I will naturally ask the general clearly. If you really commit a capital crime, I will catch you back even if you go to the imperial capital."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Fang Xie looked at his back and said, "you can come to the martial arts academy to find me!"


    Without looking back, Li Luo said, "I also came out of the martial arts academy, so I hope you can go in. But you should know that the most intolerable place in the world is the martial arts academy."


    He quickened his pace and shouted back to camp as he walked. Five hundred elite soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty turned and left, still moving quickly and neatly. After those soldiers walked away, Fang Xie finally couldn''t hold on and sat down on the ground. At this time, he found that his back had already been soaked.


    "Xiaoding, what''s in your hand?"


    Even though he had been spared his strength, his first question was what that thing was.


    Xiaoding gave him a white look: "I thought you were really so brave. It turned out that you counselled as soon as people left... What''s none of your business? Go find a place to breathe."


    The little girl turned and ran back to the carriage with her ponytail.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Little guy, I can''t imagine how brave you really are."


    The old lame man sat on the carriage of Fang Xie, drank a mouthful of Northwest roast and said with a smile: "That Li Luo is a straight-minded guy. There is no shortage of such people in the army of the great Sui Dynasty. What I admire most is the straightness of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. Both soldiers and generals are straight and lovely. Just because he is straight-minded, he may come to no good end when he goes back... If he lets you go without completing the military order, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die."


    "Get out!"


    Fang Jie almost shouted the word with all his strength, then pointed to the tip of the old lame man''s nose and shouted: "I didn''t regard you as a chivalrous and righteous hero, but I didn''t expect you to be a villain who fell into a well! I still have respect for you because you are known as a top-notch expert, but you''re not a fucking thing... Get out! Get back to your own carriage!"


    Unexpectedly, the old cripple was not angry.


    In him, I don''t seem to see the style of a really strong man.


    He pulled his nose and said with a smile, "do you really think I''m afraid of those five hundred minions? Even if they are five hundred people of the Sui youxiaowei Jingbu camp who can practice, can I be afraid of them as a nine grade expert? Jingbu camp, heavy cavalry, are two tigers under Li Yuanshan''s hands. But I have a dragon killing knife, so I''m afraid of his two kittens?"


    He paused and arched the supplier with his shoulder: "think for yourself, old cripple, why should I wait until after I put the arrow?"


    "Because you are a counsellor!"


    Fang Xie glared at him and simply looked to the other side.


    "Idiot!"


    The old cripple scolded: "Just because I''m a top-notch fighter, I won''t do the stupid thing of killing 500 elite soldiers at one go. I can''t do it without doing it... Do you understand? It''s the most correct choice to do the biggest thing with the least consumption. In vain, you still say that you are a qualified scout and have made 21 combat achievements... Bah! I deliberately asked the boy to order the arrow to be fired. There are two around you Although people are not experts, is it OK to block arrows? "


    "After their feather arrows are shot, I will catch the king before catching the thief... This requires not only excellent cultivation, but also extraordinary courage and wisdom. If you weren''t too stupid, I wouldn''t bother to tell you this!"


    Fang Xie snorted coldly and said nothing.


    The lame man asked while drinking, "I appreciate it when you finally stand up and walk in front of the toothed general."


    Fang Xie glanced and said, "this is courage!"


    "Fart!"


    The old lame man said, "do you think what I appreciate is your courage? You can also call courage? You will stop two and a half steps away from that tooth. It happens that his arm is straight, plus the length of the horizontal knife, and another inch, his horizontal knife can easily cut your throat..."


    Fang Xie was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the old cripple.


    The lame man smiled and said, "your eyesight, calculation and mind are good. It''s a pity... If you can practice, I can take another closed disciple. It''s a pity..."


    "Are you fucking here to ridicule me for not being able to practice?"


    Fang Xie sat up straight and scolded, "get out!"


    His scolding relieved his anger, but the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao were frightened. Mu Xiaoyao clenched the red silk, and the big dog put on his gloves for fear that the old lame would tear Fang Xie out in anger. You know, in the eyes of the old lame, Fang Xie is really like a piece of paper. It''s OK to tear it up and knead it into a ball.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old cripple was still not angry. He laughed a few times and jumped out of the carriage. A trance disappeared. When he looked again, he had reached the carriage of red tea move in front. He crossed his legs and drank leisurely, and hummed a song of unknown tune.


    Northwest gale


    All over the sky


    Frontier fortress kill Hu


    Smoke everywhere


    A farewell song is sung... The hero''s bones are rotten and the hero''s blood is dry


    I can''t hear the following sentences clearly, and I don''t know whether it''s his own words or whether it really has this song. It''s not beautiful and has a hoarse voice, but it has a different smell, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "How dare you scold..."


    The big dog came up, wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed, "do you know that he can poke another fart eye on your forehead with a little finger?"


    Fang Xie smiled, looked at the old cripple and whispered, "don''t compare him with Lu Xiaofeng. He is more cheap... The more you scold him, the happier he is. Believe it or not. If I scold every day in the future, I may cry and beg me to be his apprentice in a few days!"


    "Who is Lu Xiaofeng?"


    The carriage shook slightly, and the old lame seemed to be asleep. The two women in the carriage were playing chess. They began to play chess when Li Luo came. It was not until Li Luo left the team and started on the road again and walked out for 15 Li that the game was finished. Jiang was still old and hot, but she only won one and a half after playing for so long.


    You know, ten years ago, in Chang''an, the imperial capital, Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, played chess with her.


    "See?"


    Aunt Xia asked as she packed up the pieces.


    The candle wick sitting opposite her did not speak, but frowned slightly.


    The old lame man outside the carriage smiled and said two words in a strange tone: "freak."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile


    Chang''an City, the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty


    The most magnificent building in Chang''an must be Taiji palace, and the most important place in Taiji palace must be... Imperial study


    The middle-aged man in the Black Embroidered Dragon Emperor''s regular clothes stood up fiercely. His face was always Gu jingbubo, but he couldn''t help getting excited at this time. He quickly turned from behind the dragon book case, looked at the bodyguard in front of him and asked eagerly, "where are you, again?"


    There are only two people in the big Sui Dynasty who can wear such clothes. One is Luo Weiran, the head of the Imperial Guard Office, and the other is Hou Wenji, the deputy head of the guard office and the caretaker of Qingya town.


    "The flying pigeon sent a message. The man appeared in Fangu, the northwest border city. He stayed for only one day and left."


    "Who did you see? What did you do? What did you say?"


    "First I went to the tea show, and then I drank at the same table with a border army scout in a dog meat shop. It seemed that I had a different relationship with the Scout. I lost the fight and was slapped on the ass by the little Scout... I left fan Gu that night, and then disappeared."


    "Ha ha... Where did you get such an interesting border Scout? Dare to spank him?"


    The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, who was the second most powerful person in the world but had always wanted to challenge the person who was the first, brightened his eyes: "go to someone and bring the scout to the imperial capital!"


    "The Scout seems to have accumulated 21 military skills and has set off for the imperial capital to take the exam of the martial arts academy... He is not a layman. He is only 15 years old."


    Hou Wen, the caretaker of Qingya Town, whispered.


    "What he likes, how can it be a layman?"


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing, rubbed his hands and said, "at the age of 15, he has accumulated 21 military achievements and has a bright future! Send someone to pick it up and bring it directly to the palace when he comes to Chang''an. I want to see... What kind of young man he likes. Wenji, you go to qingluan mountain... Ask President Zhou to come. I have something to discuss with him!"

 Chapter 32

    The border of the great Sui Dynasty passed thousands of miles from south to North and from east to west. The whole territory of the great Sui Dynasty looks like an inverted pear, big in the north and small in the south. The length of North and south is much larger than that of East and West. Even from Yongjun County in the west to Jiangdu County in the East, which is the narrowest territory of the empire from east to west, it is more than ten thousand miles, which shows the vast territory of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Yongzhou county was robbed 15 years ago when the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang state, accounting for two-thirds of the size of the Shang state. Yong county was also the largest county in the Sui Dynasty. Yongzhou City was the capital of the Shang state. After the demise of the Shang state, the runaway crown prince Murong shame established the Nanyan state in Dali City, paid tribute to the great Sui Dynasty and claimed to be the son emperor. Perhaps it was because the land of Nanyan was too poor and too small to arouse the appetite of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, so Nanyan could survive.


    The great Sui Dynasty established the country by force. In order to show that they did not abandon their ancestors, emperors of all dynasties would launch at least one foreign offensive. It is precisely because of this that the military people who established the country for more than 100 years still occupy a very important position in the dynasty. Many countries advocated martial arts at the beginning of their founding. However, in a few years, more than ten years, and decades later, the rights of military generals will be gradually weakened, emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts. But the great Sui Dynasty was different. Since the emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty started to fight for the Central Plains, everyone of the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty took it as their duty to open up new territories. If anyone doesn''t lay down a territory, even he looks down on himself.


    It is precisely because of this that some countries around the great Sui Dynasty suffered. The state of Liang, the state of Zhou, the state of Wei, the state of Zhao, the Southern Qi, the Northern Qi and the Eastern Wei have successively become the proud and boasting capital of the emperors of the Sui Dynasty. The territory of these countries also became a county in the great Sui Dynasty.


    At the time of the last emperor, because there was really nothing to fight, he had to use force against the Shang state, which had always maintained a good relationship with the great Sui Dynasty. It''s not that the last emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was too cruel. It''s strange that the last emperor of the Central Plains beat the last East Chu who dared to challenge the great Sui Dynasty, leaving only one-fifth of the size. If it weren''t for the fact that the last territory of the East Chu was a peninsula, and the navy of the East Chu was much stronger than the army, the peninsula would also be taken by the great Sui Dynasty.


    So when Yang Yi, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, came, he was also very distressed. In the past 11 years since he became king, he has looked at the huge map in the luxurious and spacious imperial study every day, trying to find an opponent who dares to disagree with the big Sui. In the past 11 years, he really couldn''t find anywhere else except the Mongolian Yuan Empire on the prairie.


    To use force against the Mongol Yuan Empire, we need more than courage. The emperors of the great Sui Dynasty did not lack courage, but they all chose to live in peace with the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    Neither do I want to fight nor dare to fight, but I can''t fight.


    The prairie stretches for tens of thousands of miles, larger than the territory of the Sui Dynasty. I don''t know how many. Even if the Sui Dynasty was rich and had the confidence to defeat the cavalry of the Mongol Yuan Empire with infantry, it could never support such a huge war. Just the consumption of the army is enough to drag the Empire to death.


    Without an army with a scale of more than 500000, there is no need to consider moving troops against Mongolian Yuan. Five hundred thousand people and horses, tens of thousands of miles of expedition, how much consumption?


    This is not a question of daring, but it is impossible to fight down.


    Unless the Sui Dynasty had enough cavalry to compete with the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty.


    The cavalry is always the pain in the heart of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    However, in the spring of the eleventh year of Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty, it seems that there is medicine for the pain of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. At the end of March, a group of people sent from youxiaowei, the garrison of the northwest frontier fortress, arrived in the imperial capital Chang''an. There were only a few people, only more than 20. It took two months to get to Chang''an.


    More than twenty cavalry of youxiaowei escorted three northern Liao people into the imperial capital.


    These three northern Liao people are those who sell war horses detained by Li Xiaozong in fan Gu. Among them, the first is a young strong man with unique physical characteristics in the cold area of Northern Liaoning. Tall and strong, both men and women have white skin. This is contrary to common sense. Northern Liaoning is extremely cold, and 100000 mountains are even poorer. It is reasonable to say that people living here should have red skin, at least it will look very rough.


    But in fact, the skin of northern Liao people is very good.


    Especially in the northern Liao Dynasty, women are as white as crystal clear snowmen.


    The man from the northern Liao Dynasty, who was led by him, was called Wanyan Liyao. He seemed to be in his twenties. His hair looked like the unique hairstyle of the northern Liao people. He shaved his forehead, but he had a big black braid behind his head. The clothes he wore were also very different from those of the people of the Central Plains, such as mandarin jacket, waistcoat and mink velvet robe.


    This was the first time Wanyan Liyao entered the Central Plains. On the way, he imagined what Chang''an City, the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty, looked like countless times. He tried his best to imagine that Chang''an city was big enough, but when he saw Chang''an City from a distance, he couldn''t help but open his mouth in surprise.


    Majestic, magnificent!


    It''s like an endless hundred thousand mountains.


    When Chang''an city appeared in sight, Wanyan left the demon and didn''t see the end of Chang''an city. As if this majestic city was formed naturally, it stands towering between heaven and earth. When he rode near Chang''an City, his mouth was open and hurt.


    Looking up, the wall is as high as a sword inserted into the clouds. Looking to the left and right, the city wall is boundless.


    The cavalry of the right Xiaowei led him to Dingqian gate, one of the thirteen gates of the west city of Chang''an. It is also the most insignificant of the thirteen city gates, but even so, the huge city gate can make it easy for eight carriages to pass side by side. The copper nails on the huge vermilion city gate look bigger than the head.


    Wanyan left the demon''s Adam''s apple and swallowed hard: "I can''t imagine... I really can''t imagine that I''ve used my greatest strength to imagine the grandeur of Chang''an City, but I still only imagined the appearance of this city. Where is this city? It''s clearly a mountain!"


    Right Xiaowei''s team is disdaining to turn their lips. After going through the formalities with the soldiers guarding the city gate, they directly enter the city gate.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, several barbarians from the poorest and coldest place in the world, northern Liao, would not receive any high-level courtesy. Even the special envoy sent by Khan Wan Yanyong in northern Liao to meet him was just a foreign Lang from liupin of the rites Department of the great Sui Dynasty.


    But this time is obviously a little different. When Wanyan Liyao was shocked and numb by the pictures seen one after another, the official Army leading the way said that when it arrived, he slightly returned to some gods.


    The post station should have been built outside Chang''an city. But it is precisely because the great Sui Dynasty is too big and the Chang''an city is too big. If envoys from various countries and frontier officials who return to Beijing to report on their work live outside the city, the emperor will spend too much time if he wants to summon them. So the post station was built on Dongping 4th Street, which is only about ten miles away from Taiji palace.


    When Wanyan left the demon to the gate of the post station, he was still lamenting that a post station was more towering than the Khan''s palace in northern Liaoning. His eyes are not enough. Look here and there. It''s like a baby who opens his eyes to see the world for the first time.


    "Are you Wanyan leaving the demon?"


    Just when he was filled with emotion, a cold voice with a touch of disdain sounded behind him. Wanyan left the demon and hurried back to see a man wearing a green crown robe. This green crown robe, according to the official etiquette of the Sui Dynasty, can be recognized at a glance as a small official below the seventh grade.


    In Chang''an, the top three are not big people. Such a petty official will not let the people of Chang''an City pay attention. But Wanyan left the demon, but he had to pay attention to this man, because he came this time with a huge mission. He is familiar with all the books about the great Sui Dynasty, so he can see that this man''s grade is just a small person with eight grades. But he still showed enough humility and showed the most sincere smile.


    "Cao min is the father of all the people in the 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning. The great and kind Wude Khan sent to meet Tian Khan, and the messenger of his Majesty the emperor of the Sui Dynasty left the demon. Who is this adult?"


    Such wordy words can be said by the people of northern Liao Dynasty.


    The man said slightly impatiently, "I''m the pen recording counselor of the ritual Department of the great Sui Dynasty. I''m ordered to wait here. Don''t enter the post station first. The Shangshu of our ritual department is waiting for you. Come with me."


    "The Minister of rites wants to see me in person?"


    Wanyan Liyao obviously didn''t believe his ears.


    The recording counselor was too lazy to say anything, so he turned and got into a carriage. Wanyan left the demon and did not dare to delay, but also climbed up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites of the great Sui Dynasty, is a veteran of three dynasties and is 72 years old. In fact, since emperor Tianyou Yang Yi ascended the throne, he has rarely asked about the Ministry of rites. Pei taboo, the Minister of rites who presides over things in the rites Department on weekdays, but this respected old man came to the rites Department yamen early this morning. Apart from Pei taboo, who got the news in advance, none of the officials of the Ministry of rites didn''t feel new. You know, the old man who dared to point to his majesty and said he didn''t understand the etiquette system hasn''t been to the ceremony Department yamen for four months and 29 days.


    Because the Sui Dynasty was too big, the northwest frontier was still windy and snowy in March, and the wickers on the streets of the imperial capital had spit out new green, but perhaps because they were worried that the Minister of rites was too old, there was still a heater in the wing room.


    Pei taboo, the Minister of rites, sat respectfully with his hands down and talked with the old man.


    "It''s reasonable. You''re in good order in the Yamen. It''s good... I''ll give you another discount tomorrow and step back. It''s really to hand over the etiquette department to you."


    "Officials are terrified"


    Pei taboo hurriedly said, "the old man is still so strong, and His Majesty''s longen is heavy. How can you easily withdraw from the court? The ceremony department can''t leave you."


    "This flattery is not good at all."


    Huai Qiugong smiled and said, "you''ve added an old word in front of adults. You still say I''m not old? I''ve served three generations of emperors. In fact, I should have retired long ago. But the older people are, the more greedy they are. I''m ashamed to think about it. As for you saying that the etiquette department can''t live without me, it''s pure lie... Haven''t I come for two months? I don''t know how many new people have been added."


    Pei taboo smiled: "you haven''t come for nearly five months."


    "Ah?"


    Huaiqiu Gong was stunned for a moment and smiled: "walking dogs, fighting birds, feeding fish, planting grass, raising flowers and trees, these days have passed so fast... By the way, just talking about gossip, I forgot what your majesty told me."


    The old man stroked his snow-white beard and said, "later, you will meet the people from northern Liaoning and receive them according to the specifications of... Envoys of great powers."


    "Well... Didn''t you just arrange a member wailang to meet before? What''s the difference this time?"


    "Of course not."


    Huaiqiugong smiled, and the wrinkles on his face squeezed into a flower: "the northwest is not peaceful... At this time, people in northern Liaoning came to the door by themselves. That''s what your Majesty''s mind? Ha ha... It''s refreshing to think about it."


    Pei taboo opened his mouth in surprise and asked unimaginably, "Your Majesty wants... To send troops to Meng Yuan?"


    "To whom else? Your majesty is determined to compete with the emperor Taizu."


    The old man smiled like an old fox, showing a sense of pride and a bit of rare loveliness: "but I only told you this. What are the rumors in the imperial court... You know, the old man, I am greedy and afraid of things. I will betray you."

 Chapter 33

    Wanyan left the demon holding the jade cup in his hands. He stared at the heat curling up in the cup. His legs were tight and his toes moved from time to time. He could see that he was very embarrassed. The old man sitting in front of him is the Shangshu of the ceremony Department of the great Sui Dynasty. He is a senior member of the second grade. Since Yan Yong, the Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty, decided to leave the Mongolian Yuan Empire and take refuge in the great Sui Dynasty, he sent no less than ten groups of envoys to quietly enter the great Sui Dynasty to meet the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, this is the first time to enjoy such a high standard of ceremony.


    After those envoys arrived in Chang''an, although the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty treated them with courtesy and received many rewards from the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, they did not make any progress in claiming to be the Minister of the great Sui Dynasty. The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, whom they regarded as a heavenly Khan, did not see them at all.


    This time, it seems that things have taken a turn for the better.


    Wanyan Liyao is familiar with all the books about the great Sui Dynasty and has inquired about the great Sui Dynasty with many people. He even pretended to be a Han when he was young and lived in the Central Plains for three years. If something important had not happened to 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning, he would even prefer to be an ordinary Sui people in a small town in the great Sui Dynasty.


    100000 mountains are too bitter and cold to compare with the beautiful world of the great Sui Dynasty.


    He likes the beautiful scenery of the great Sui Dynasty, the self-confidence on the faces of the people of the great Sui Dynasty, the words of the great Sui Dynasty, and even the women of the great Sui Dynasty. Although those beautiful women in northern Liaoning are willing to marry him if he wants. Northern Liao is poor and extremely poor, but women''s beauty is the best in the world.


    In the imperial harem of the great Sui Dynasty, there were also several beautiful women from the northern Liao Dynasty. Da kedun of the Mongolian Yuan Empire came from the Mongolian Yuan aristocracy, but three of the twelve Xiao kedun came from the northern Liao Dynasty.


    The nobles of the Mongol Yuan Empire and the rich merchants of the Sui Dynasty also boasted of marrying a woman from the northern Liao Dynasty. The women in the northern Liao Dynasty not only have white skin, but also naturally flirt with bones. I don''t know how many rich businessmen lost interest in the Yingyan in the brothel after they got a woman from the northern Liao Dynasty.


    But even so, in the three years when he lived in seclusion in the big Sui Dynasty, Wanyan left the demon and felt that he was more willing to marry a big Sui rural woman with thick hands and big feet. It was also a great enjoyment to farm and raise flowers quietly for a generation. When he got up in the morning, he went down to the field with a hoe. His wife wiped his sweat and handed him water. The days were light, but stable and steady.


    In northern Liaoning, there is no land to cultivate.


    "I''ve heard that it''s cold in the world. When I was young, I wanted to visit you. Later, I didn''t have time to become an official. Later, my burden was lighter and I couldn''t walk any more when I had leisure time."


    Huaiqiugong saw Wanyan''s embarrassment from the demon, smiled and said, "the big Sui has always treated you people in the northern Liao Dynasty as friends. You can feel it if you want to come here. So you shouldn''t be so upset when you arrive in Chang''an. You can take this as your second hometown."


    Wanyan Liyao quickly put down the jade cup in his hand and said sincerely with his hands together: "Hundreds of thousands of people of northern Liao are willing to crawl at the feet of the great Tian Khan to declare their loyalty. You know, we have incomparable sincerity and loyalty. As long as the great Tian Khan is willing, we can even migrate our whole family into the Central Plains and become obedient people of the great Sui Dynasty. We are willing to cultivate land for the great Sui Dynasty and donate our horses, money and food."


    Huaiqiugong couldn''t help laughing, stroked his snow-white beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty doesn''t lack hundreds of thousands of people, and there is also land in the Sui Dynasty."


    Wanyan left the demon and his eyes were dim. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Your Majesty values your sincerity."


    Huai Qiugong personally filled the tea for Wanyan Liyao and said kindly: "Before I came, your majesty specially told me that he knew what you people in northern Liao thought of Dasui. Let you rest assured that this matter can not be decided in a day and a half. Dasui has the highest national strength in the world and never fears any enemies. But it is foolish to do something blindly without any preparation... Do you understand what I say?"


    "The grass people understand."


    Wanyan left the demon''s heart moved and could hardly help laughing. Huaiqiu Gong''s words already understood what he meant. How could he not be surprised?


    "You''re not a grasshopper."


    Huai Qiugong picked up a thin pile of paper on the table beside him, turned it over and said with a smile: "In the third year of the great Sui Tianyou, you entered the pass from the Niangzi pass of Shandong Dao under the name of Chen Sansheng. The great Sui road guide you carried was opened by the Xiangcheng County Government of Hexi Dao. I don''t know how much money you spent to buy it, but it doesn''t matter. The Xiangcheng County Magistrate was cut off because of this matter, but he just declared that he died of illness."


    "You have lived in Xiangcheng countryside for three years. Besides visiting the mountains and rivers, you just shut yourself at home and read books. You are very diligent and have mastered good calligraphy. Even the words written by the professor of Xiangcheng Township school are not as beautiful as yours. Only three years later, your knowledge can''t be compared with that of the professor. Three years later, because of your father... That is, Khan Wanyan Yong in northern Liaoning, you want to eradicate him Brother plotting to rebel, I called you back for consultation, so you left Xiangcheng and returned to northern Liao. I firmly believe that the reason why Wan Yanyong made up his mind to become a minister to the great Sui Dynasty is absolutely related to your three years in the great Sui Dynasty... Am I right, your highness Wan yanchongde, Prince of northern Liao? "


    Wanyan Liyao''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously shrank back. His eyes looking at huaiqiugong were full of incredible, more fear.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Huai Qiugong smiled and raised the paper in his hand: "I just know this. This thing was given to me by Lord Hou, the caretaker of Qing Ya town before I came here. In Qing ya, there are more information about you than that. If you hadn''t lived in Xiangcheng countryside for three years, you really studied your own part. You didn''t have any other thoughts and didn''t deliberately inquire about the situation of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty. How could you live until now £¿¡±


    Big Sui love yamen!


    Governor Hou.


    Wanyan Liyao deeply remembered these two names in his heart, and his awe of the big Sui increased a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The great Sui Dynasty occupied the Central Plains and never lacked large-scale cities. Naturally, the largest one was the imperial capital Chang''an city. I''m afraid many old people who lived here all their life could not tell how big Chang''an city was. Because the construction of Chang''an City has not stopped for more than 100 years since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty. The emperors of the great Sui Dynasty have two things to do, never Has changed.


    First, foreign war, seizing a piece of other people''s land and turning it into the land of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Second, repair and expand Chang''an city.


    Compared with his father, the current emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, Tianyou emperor Yang Yi, has one thing to commend. That is, his majesty, who does not seem to have a tough style, has completed most of the repair and expansion of Chang''an city. Because the great Sui Dynasty has a rich man, Wu Yidao, who is willing to give half of his family property and property worth hundreds of thousands of gold to repair a whole wall. It also includes four walls in the city Of course, as a reward for the construction of the 18th square, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty not only granted Wu Yidao a first-class Marquis, but also gave him a whole street in the 48th square.


    Chang''an city is 128 Li long from east to west and 108 Li from north to south.


    Just building the city wall is a huge project?


    For more than a hundred years, Chang''an City has been under construction. Only when Tianyou emperor finally finished the repair, can Chang''an City really be regarded as a complete imperial capital. The wall is two feet wide and four feet nine feet high. On the wide wall, more than a dozen soldiers can walk side by side. There are horse faces and arrow towers. A heavy crossbow is installed every 30 steps, and a wolf is installed every two steps Dental racket.


    Just the money for making heavy crossbows and wolf teeth is enough to be amazing.


    Chang''an City has 13 gates in the East, West, north, South, East, West and south, and 10 gates in the north, taking 49. Wanyanli demon walked through the smallest Dingqian gate when he entered the city, which shocked him beyond measure. If he walked through the Yongding gate in the south of Houde gate in the north, I''m afraid he would be surprised that he couldn''t even walk.


    Chang''an city is the heart of the great Sui Dynasty, and Tai Chi palace is the heart of Chang''an city.


    The imperial palace is located in the North City, covering an area of 10000 mu.


    The imperial palace is generally divided into four parts. In the middle is the Taiji palace, which is the place where the emperor held discussions in the last dynasty. To the west of the Taiji palace is the yeting palace, to the northeast is the east palace where the prince lives. To the south is the Imperial City, where the queen and her concubines live.


    The emperor went to court in the Tai Chi hall.


    Not far north from the small gate behind the Tai Chi hall is the Baohe hall, which is more than a circle smaller than the Tai Chi hall, but its importance will not lose much compared with the Tai Chi hall, because it is the place where the emperor rests and handles government affairs. The so-called imperial study is located in the Baohe hall.


    The imperial study is the East warm Pavilion of Baohe hall.


    God bless emperor Yang Yi is one of the emperors who did not love women since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. The number of his concubines is less than one third of his father''s. his favorite woman is the queen. Even the most picky people can''t blame the emperor for his fault in this regard.


    The emperor seldom went back to live in the Imperial City, and generally lived in the Dongnuan Pavilion. The ministers said that the emperor was diligent because he was too lazy.


    The emperor had complained privately more than once about why he wanted to build the Imperial Palace so big, why did he have to go so far to get a girl, and what could he do if his legs were sour? But he didn''t know that the people in the west city had been complaining for a long time. If the people in the West City wanted to go to the Huifeng building in the east city for dinner, they had to start one day in advance and run all day and a half in the through carriage in the city Stay overnight


    Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, has the privilege of not kneeling when he sees the emperor because he is old and has great credit. Instead of kneeling, he will have a stool to sit on as long as he comes in the Dongnuan Pavilion.


    "How''s it going?"


    The emperor pinched a piece of almond cake and put it into his mouth. While eating, he looked through the memorial. This is a strange emperor. He doesn''t like to sit in a chair. Instead, he asked people to build an earth Kang in the Dongnuan Pavilion. When dealing with government affairs, he likes to sit cross legged on the earth Kang and lie down and squint when he is tired.


    Of course, this was praised by the ministers as a performance of diligence.


    In fact, it''s because he''s lazy.


    Laziness is laziness in some way. He has never been slack in handling state affairs.


    Huaiqiugong pursed his mouth and didn''t answer.


    The emperor Yang Yi waited for a while, but didn''t see the answer. He looked sideways and found that the old minister with white hair and beard stared at his almond crisp and couldn''t help licking his lips. He couldn''t help smiling and ordered the waiter Su Buwei to bring the remaining half plate of almond crisp to huaiqiugong.


    "It''s not a shame to be old."


    Huaiqiugong pinched a piece of almond cake and stuffed it into his mouth. While chewing it, he replied, "it''s greedy to see that your majesty eats sweetly... There should be no problem with the northern Liao people. It doesn''t look like a conspiracy set up by Meng Yuan. The old minister thought, if Meng yuan did it, it would be too rough."


    "Mengge has this idea, but he doesn''t have the courage."


    The emperor smiled and asked, "is fan Gu in the border city guarded by Li Xiaozong? He is smart and knows to send people to Chang''an immediately."


    "After listening to Yan Chongde, it was a man named Fang Xie who saw through their minds. He also said to reassure him that there will be a lot of officials to see him in Chang''an."


    "Fang Xie?"


    The emperor was stunned: "why does the name sound familiar?"


    Su Buwei, a eunuch standing next to him, whispered, "it''s not the examinee selected by fan Gu for the martial arts academy. Your majesty talked to Lord Hou, the caretaker of Qingya town yesterday."


    "Is that him again?!"


    The emperor sat up straight, thought about it, then picked up a thick book from the table, picked up the Zhu pen, wrote the two words neatly on the book, then wrote notes under the name in small letters, dried the ink, closed the book and put it aside.


    The book is very thick. It looks like it''s been years. Cyan, with three big characters on the top of the cover.


    Chu Cailu

 Chapter 34

    Fang Xie has been a little confused these two days. It seems that he has nothing to do every day except to run twenty or thirty miles with the carriage. He looked like an idiot. From the beginning, he was invited by tea to treat those girls as a joke. Later, it even became their entertainment.


    Fang Xie ran with the carriage. In the seven red tea cars in front, there were always many beauties sticking their heads out of the window and waving their beautiful handkerchiefs.


    "Xiao fangxie, catch up with your sister and give her sugar."


    "Little Fang Xie, ignore her, catch up with my sister''s carriage and get in the car to chat with my sister."


    "Xiaofangxie, sister, there are fun things in the car. You can play when you catch up."


    Fang Xie ran foolishly and didn''t catch up. He always kept the same distance, not far or near. He could just see the pretty appearance of the girls. If he saw someone waving to him, he would pretend to be honest and honest to respond, which could always attract the girls'' silver bell like laughter.


    They thought he didn''t understand amorous feelings, but they didn''t know that someone had been looking at their chest shaking because of the vibration of the carriage. He especially likes a girl named Muqiu in the tea move. She looks shy. Every time other girls wave to tease Fang Xie, she just smiles.


    She is not the most beautiful and quiet, but compared with those chirping girls, she is the most conspicuous one. Of course, Fang Xie noticed her at a glance because her chest was the largest. The girl doesn''t see how to get out of the car on weekdays. Unless she meets a river or lake along the way, she doesn''t get tired of staying in the car all day. From this, Fang Xie found that this is a woman who likes water very much.


    A woman is made of water. If she likes water, she must be gentle. Fang Xie once made such a conclusion without shame. The big dog driving the car scoffed, bathed his small waist and snorted coldly.


    Fang Xie has fun with Fang Xie. Girls have fun with girls. It''s boring along the way. It''s good to have some fun.


    I haven''t encountered any crisis in the past ten days since I met the people of the 500 right Xiaowei Jingbu camp last time. If there is any excitement, it is just that a group of about six or seven northwest wolves planned to raid the camp the previous day and night. At first, the wild wolves were afraid of the fire. Later, they bumped into the courage to grope forward. They finally approached the camp, but they were scared away by the voice of the big dog who got out of the car.


    Fang Xie and Mu Xiaoyao were surprised. The girls in the red tea move were startled. The people who howled worse than the wolf howled, but Fang Xie pretended to be sorry and looked at Cui lueshang. Then they jumped over with an arrow step, opened their robes and blocked Cui lueshang behind them. They said in a low voice: "Mr. Cui, turn your head quickly and don''t let them see your appearance. This damn horse doesn''t get scared early or late. It has to be scared here. Animals are animals!"


    Cui lueshang didn''t see Fang Xie winking at the big dog. He looked at Fang Xie gratefully and quickly turned around to lift his pants. At this time, his shy face turned red, so hot that he could almost simmer an egg. He was born in the Cui family in Longxi. Although he is not as famous as the Cui family in Boling, he is also a famous family in Longxi. He was well educated at birth and never did such a shameful thing.


    The initial excitement when I took off my pants disappeared, and all that remained was shame and panic.


    While he was lifting his pants, he couldn''t help thinking that if those beautiful women saw their own appearance, what would they do? If it was spread, how would they mix in Xiangcheng? If this matter is known by the students, I''m afraid I can''t lift my head in front of others.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have been encouraged by the boy, otherwise how could I be so ashamed? But the boy ran over to block himself for the first time. Instead of falling into the well, he made himself turn around faster. This man still spoke of a bit of righteousness.


    Although he came from an aristocratic family, he is not stupid, but he is not as flexible and intelligent as other brothers since childhood. He looks at things very simply. Such a person is rare in the aristocratic family. Just because there was no city government, although he was a legitimate child of his family, his father didn''t like him very much.


    He didn''t have a good relationship with his father since childhood. His father forced him to read and write. He became more and more rebellious. Finally, his father almost gave up and went with him. He had a good relationship with several CHILDES from aristocratic families in Xiangcheng, but those people didn''t really make friends with him, but they took him as a big enemy. He paid the bill nine times after drinking flower wine ten times.


    He was thinking about Fang Xie''s loyalty. How could he know that when he turned to lift his pants, Fang Xie quietly moved half a step and let out his white ass. It''s good. The girls over there immediately screamed, but there was no panic. They were just kidding.


    Hearing the screams of those beauties, Cui lueshang was even more embarrassed. He said goodbye to his brothers and ran out with his pants.


    "Little brother, just come to Xiangcheng to find me. I''m going to go to the imperial capital to take the test of the martial arts academy in a while. If you go to the imperial capital, we might as well go along the way."


    The voice floated from afar, and others had turned the hillside and disappeared without a trace.


    Fang Xie smiled and said that the lightness skill was good. The big dog took the nag and came back with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet a future classmate. It''s not authentic... Those girls are full of eyes with white tea. I have to ask them for some benefits later."


    Mu Xiaoyao doesn''t care about these two dirty men at all. He has been in exile for more than ten years. Big dog and Fang Xie are familiar with such things. I don''t know how many honest people have been trapped. Mu Xiaoyao never thought that God was fair because of these two goods. If he was naive enough to punish evil and promote good, these two goods should have been chopped to death.


    "Fang Xie, what are you eating tonight?"


    The big dog laughed enough, rubbed his stomach and asked, "let''s go up the mountain and see if we can hunt any game. How about eating dry food? I almost want to vomit. If I can''t smell meat again, I''d rather go back to fangucheng."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "anyway, it''s still early. Let''s go up the mountain."


    The big dog tied up the pulled horse and asked Mu Xiaoyao, who was lying in the carriage, "are you going to walk around? You see, this place is full of hornets, waves and butterflies ready to pick flowers. What can we do if we are not here? Although Fang Xie and I don''t treat you as a woman, you are a woman after all..."


    "Get out!"


    Mu Xiaoyao scolded.


    The big dog was scolded and didn''t get angry. He turned and left. He has this behavior of looking for and scolding himself every day. In fangxie''s words, the most valuable thing on a big dog is his cheapness.


    Before the two men went up the mountain, Fang Xie ran to the red tea move and borrowed a hard bow and arrow pot from a guard. When he left fan Gu, he brought a horizontal knife. The hard bow and feather arrow were not his personal things, so he left them behind. Of course, this horizontal knife is not his personal thing. Fang Xie''s shooting skill is actually good. If it weren''t for this, Li Xiaozong wouldn''t have let him join the Scout team.


    In those days when fan Gu went out to kill thieves, Fang Xie would find a place to hide every time. He was unwilling to do the hand-to-hand fight. He put a few cold arrows far away to turn over the most vicious horse thieves. But after all, he is not a pure person in this world. He still has some resistance to killing after 15 years.


    It is not easy for a modern man to take murder seriously.


    Two people climb up the hillside and don''t take the ready-made road. The more difficult it is to go, the more wild things there are in remote places, and it''s not possible for rabbits to meet one where there are many people.


    After more than half an hour, I hunted a Swertia and two pheasants, which was enough for dinner, so the two returned. On the way, the big dog suddenly pulled a hand, sniffed, lowered his voice and said three words.


    "Murderous."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Among the more than 20 people who protected Fang Xie from escaping, Mu Xiaoyao and big dog belong to very special people. The combat effectiveness of both men is not high, but their position in the team is only slightly lower than that of Shen qingfan. Mu Xiaoyao can sense the strength of the enemy, and the big dog can smell the murderous spirit.


    In the first 12 years, if it weren''t for the two of them, I''m afraid that the team of more than 20 people would have been killed. It''s not easy to live seven. There was a debate about who would stay with Fang Xie and who would be responsible for leading away the pursuers when discussing the separation in Dali City, Nanyan state.


    Originally, Shen qingfan meant that she stayed, and others fled in the other direction with the stolen girl. However, Mu Xiaoyao strongly opposed it for only one reason. Although the force value of Shen qingfan is high, it has long been recognized by those pursuers. If she guards Fang Xie, she can''t escape at all.


    Shen qingfan didn''t insist, because she knew that Mu Xiaoyao was right. This is also a rare time for two people to have a tacit understanding when they are together.


    At that time, Shen qingfan asked Mu Xiaoyao to choose a partner. Mu Xiaoyao chose big dog shangguohen without hesitation. The cultivation of big dog is the lowest among the remaining seven people, but there is no doubt that the choice of bathing small waist is not wrong. Shen qingfan, as the team leader, didn''t say a word, took the others and turned around and left.


    He was twelve that year.


    Fang Xie has no doubt about the ability of the big dog''s nose.


    So when the big dog tried his best to keep his voice down and said the word "murderous", Fang Xie immediately squatted down and hid himself with the help of weeds.


    The big dog pointed in one direction and whispered that it should be at least 200 meters away, but mu Xiaoyao no longer knew the strength of the people there. If he was a real expert, the distance of 200 meters was not safe at all. There is no shortage of masters capable of killing people from a long distance in the world. Master Fu is one of them. It is said that Taoist masters can also hurt people with flying swords, but no one has seen it. It is estimated that it is a gimmick promoted by Taoist.


    There is a Taoist temple on the mountain. Nine out of ten people in the Taoist temple can practice.


    The big dog planned to go around, but Fang Xie was worried that someone had a bad idea about the red tea move. He planned to sneak over and have a look. The big dog calculated that it was not far from the camp of the red tea move. Even if he met an expert, he was still a little sure to escape with Fang Xie. So the two men whispered a few words, pulled out some weeds and made hats, put on a little disguise, and sneaked in that direction.


    Fortunately, the forest in dusk mountain was dense enough and the grass was deep enough. Like a leopard who found prey, they leaned down and moved forward slowly. After walking more than 100 meters, the big dog pointed to a big stone not far away, Fang Xie nodded, and the two men quietly climbed up.


    The big stone was hidden behind a big tree and was just blocked by branches when climbing up. Fang Xie carefully pushed aside the leaves and looked forward. He found four or five people standing twenty or thirty meters away. They are all young men in royal clothes. It seems that they all came from a rich family.


    One of the most eye-catching is a young man in a snow-white shirt with a folding fan in his hand. The man looks in his twenties and has a beautiful face. But no matter how you look at it, there is a Yin Qi on your body.


    "I don''t know what the governor thinks. The one who recommended to Chang''an to take the martial arts academy exam this year was the waste of the Cui family!"


    One of the thin men, who was short and had a hunchback, spat and scolded: "I don''t know how much money the Cui family made, but it bought such a good opportunity for that waste."


    Another humanitarian: "Let me say, if Xiangcheng chooses only one person to take the test of the martial arts academy, it must be our childe Li. In terms of appearance and character, which childe of many aristocratic families in Xiangcheng can match? In terms of martial arts cultivation, childe Li has become enlightened at the age of 12. Now he has three grades of strength. Looking at the whole Hexi Road, he is also one of the few. Why did the waste of the Cui family take this place?"


    "You can''t say that."


    The man in white, who was called childe Li, snapped away his folding fan: "in the last enrollment of the martial arts academy, the governor recommended the people of my Li family. Last enrollment, the people of my Li family were recommended. It''s not only my Li family in Xiangcheng, but also another family. It''s not good for people to say that my Li family monopolized the candidates sent to the martial arts academy in Xiangcheng."


    "When he went, he also lost our face in Xiangcheng!"


    The little man said, "if we let Mr. Li go, I''m afraid even if we can''t get the top three, there''s no problem. Can the waste go in? It''s a waste of a place. I feel angry when I think about it. The martial arts academy starts the examination every three years, and we can only recommend one person in Xiangcheng every time. What a rare opportunity! He robbed it!"


    "If you want him to fail, there is no way."


    Another person sneered: "the Cui family is a waste. It''s estimated that we can''t turn over too much wind and waves. As long as we keep our hands and feet clean, we can''t find it."


    "Childe Li, as long as you speak, we''ll kill the waste tonight!"


    "That''s not good"


    The young master Li unfolded the folding fan again, and his face showed: "it''s better or worse that he is an acquaintance of ours. He has also eaten the wine he invited several times. It''s not good for people''s lives after all."


    The short man praised: "young master Li is benevolence and righteousness. Who don''t admire us? You say, what should we do? We all listen to you? Who doesn''t know that you are not only outstanding in the Li family, but also the leader of young talents in Xiangcheng. General Li Xiaozong six years ago and Li Fubo three years ago are even worse than you."


    "Yes, we all listen to you!"


    Several others echoed.


    The young master Li shook his folding fan and said, "it''s always bad to kill. Although Lue Shang is stupid, he is still close to us on weekdays... It''s useless for him and broke his legs and feet. How can he cut off all his feelings and do things?"


    "Childe, benevolence and righteousness!"


    Several people praised in unison.


    The big dog looked at Fang Xie''s face and couldn''t help but lower his voice and said, "this has nothing to do with us. That silly boy should have a disaster in his life."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "But I''ll take care of this... Let''s take it as the luck of Cui. The most important thing is... I''m not happy about that white faced boy. What''s more, he''s actually surnamed Li! I can''t fight Li Xiaozong in order to enter the martial arts academy. Of course, the three of us can''t beat him together. But today is different. This grandson surnamed Li has only three grades of accomplishments, and I don''t know whether he is Li Xiaozong''s brother or son Nephew... Since I met him, I''ll help Cui once. I''ll play with him once and help him once. They don''t owe each other! "

 Chapter 35

    Hexi Road is not too rich. It is far worse than Jianghuai road and Henan road. But there is a Longxi County in Hexi Road. There are several aristocratic families in Longxi County that can rank among the top 15 in the whole court of the great Sui Dynasty. The most famous is the Li family in Xiangcheng.


    Among the aristocratic families in Longxi, the Li family is the most special one. According to the inside information, this aristocratic family that has risen for less than a century can not be compared with the Yu family, the Liu family and even the Cui family. The Yu family and the Liu family were famous all over the world before the founding of the Sui Dynasty. The Li family became prosperous because the Sui Dynasty occupied the Central Plains. Even when the last leader Li Luan was in power, they really became one of the first-class aristocratic families.


    But there is no doubt that it is precisely because of the emperor''s trust in the Li family in Longxi that this family, which is still very young compared with other aristocratic families, has become the most prestigious family in Xiangcheng, Longxi County and even Hexi Road.


    One hundred and forty cities on Hexi Road. When the martial arts academy recruits students, each of these 140 cities selects a young talent to take the exam. There is only one place, whether the city is large or small. The candidates of Xiangcheng in the previous two martial arts academy examinations were all from the Li family. The person elected six years ago is now fan Guya General Li Xiaozong. Li Fubo, who was elected three years ago, is said to be more brilliant than Li Xiaozong. He has been ranked in the top three in every assessment of the martial arts academy in the past three years.


    This achievement is enough to make the Li family proud of it.


    You should know that after each student of the Academy graduates, the top three students will be directly pulled out by the military department. The worst is to directly seal it as the five grade general.


    The slogan of the martial arts academy''s enrollment is that you can sign up for the election as long as you have talent and knowledge, regardless of your family background. But this is just a slogan. Those children from poor families have no chance to become candidates at all. Only one student was selected for each city. In the Sui Dynasty, there were 24 countries in the world, thousands of cities, and only 300 people were selected for the martial arts academy. How can one in ten of the enrollment rate be obtained by people from poor backgrounds?


    Choose only one person in each city. Do you want to be fair?


    Fairness is always preached.


    However, it is said that because of this, President Zhou of the martial arts academy and His Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty once had a very fierce quarrel. According to President Zhou, since the system of one city and one examinee has been formulated, it is necessary to formulate another one, that is, examinees from noble families and children from poor families must be fifty-five points. Half the children of aristocratic families and half the children of poor families. The emperor said with a smile that no matter what the background of the examinee, it''s not enough for you to get countless excellent students?


    Poor family background or aristocratic family background. Candidates are excellent in both material selection and learning, and then choose the best to enter the martial arts academy. Even if they are all from noble families, are there fewer good students in the martial arts academy?


    Hearing the emperor''s words, President Zhou left at that time. Coldly left the four words of a leaf to cover the eyes. Unexpectedly, Li ignored the emperor and left directly.


    When his majesty heard these four words, he was angry at the beginning and woke up after sitting for half an hour. Then he made an order to change the rules for the admission of candidates in the martial arts academy, and added one after one person in each city. He selected outstanding talents from the guards, soldiers of Dao County and border forces, and reported to the Ministry of war to participate in the examination of the martial arts academy. The number of candidates is equal to that of candidates selected from various cities. Candidates with military background shall not exceed the rank of school captain.


    In this way, it really gives the poor children the opportunity to enter the martial arts academy and become a blockbuster.


    President Zhou, who returned to qingluan mountain, heard the emperor''s will, then smiled and said to himself that fortunately he was not completely confused. In the whole Sui Dynasty, only two people dared to directly accuse the emperor of his fault. One is the merit of huaiqiu, the Minister of rites of the three dynasties, and the other is Zhou banchuan of the martial arts academy.


    However, Huai Qiugong''s criticism of the emperor''s fault was limited to etiquette and knowledge.


    Huaiqiugong was the emperor''s teacher. He beat the emperor''s palm when he was in the temple.


    Zhou banchuan was not. He dared to smash the emperor''s tea cup.


    The emperor once joked that the martial arts academy was indispensable for selecting talents for the great Sui Dynasty. But the martial arts academy is not mine, but Zhou banchuan''s.


    Fang Xie caught up with the good time and caught up with the martial arts academy, opening the door to the soldiers at the bottom of the army.


    However, the noble children have always been hostile to candidates from the military for a simple reason. If there are no military candidates, the martial arts academy draws 300 people from thousands of students. Now, the martial arts academy draws 300 people from nearly 10000 people. How could they not be angry that Yanbai was robbed of half the quota by those military ruffians of low birth?


    Li Yuan was even more angry because Yang Xiuchen, governor of Hexi Road, recommended the idiot of the Cui family. How can he accept this arrogant?


    In the first two sessions, talents were selected from his Li family. Li Xiaozong is just a small man from the Li family. When he graduated, he was ranked among the top five in the martial arts academy. Li Fubo is the legitimate son of Li''s parents'' room. He is more ambitious. Now he is about to graduate and has no problem entering the top three.


    Li Yuan is also the legitimate son of the Li family. His identity is much higher than that of Li Xiaozong. As long as he is in the Li family, even if Li Xiaozong has a military position from the fifth grade, even if he is his uncle in terms of seniority, but as long as he is in the Li family courtyard, Li Xiaozong will take the initiative to give way to say hello to him.


    Why can a concubine be? I can''t?


    This is Li Yuan''s biggest anger, even more angry than learning that Cui lueshang has become a candidate of the martial arts academy.


    In the dense forest of dusk mountain, he knew that as long as he showed some words, the flatterers around him would definitely do what he wanted. If Cui lueshang is disabled, who is more suitable to enter the martial arts academy in Xiangcheng?


    It''s just crippling a person. Even those who cripple are people from an aristocratic family. It''s no big deal... His father''s surname is Li!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie found Cui lueshang, this guy was washing his face by the stream at the foot of the mountain. The person from a noble family is the most important. His face is cleaner than Fang Xie''s ass. But he is washing hard. If Fang Xie doesn''t stop it, it is very possible to wash bald skin.


    Fang Xie knew that Cui lueshang didn''t wash his face because it was dirty, but because it was hot.


    After he gave Cui lueshang''s servants a piece of silver, he squatted down beside Cui lueshang with a smiling face: "brother Cui... Don''t wash. If you wash again, you''ll bleed."


    Cui lueshang looked back and saw that it was the solution. He was surprised at first, and then said with chagrin: "I have no face to go back to Xiangcheng. It''s good to wash out the blood. No one knows me when I shed the blood. I don''t know why I listened to your bad idea and did such a shameful thing! Alas... It''s not fair to meet people!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "brother Cui, you don''t have to worry about it. I know where those women come and go. They don''t intend to enter Xiangcheng. Besides, there were only a few of your servants present. Do they dare to tell about it?"


    "Those women don''t enter Xiangcheng?"


    Cui lueshang was stunned. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sorry: "how do you know?"


    "They are in a hurry to go to Chang''an City, and think about it. They are so eye-catching in this remote place. If they enter Xiangcheng, they will not cause a sensation. If they are entangled by those dignitaries and dignitaries again, it will be difficult to get away. So they rest here tonight, go to the mountain town to buy what they need on the way, and leave early tomorrow morning. Bypassing Xiangcheng will not enter at all Go. "


    "That''s good..."


    Cui lueshang smiled: "but the students who came with me also saw it. Just now I escaped back and didn''t see them waiting for me. Obviously, I despised it because I did that dirty thing. I was ashamed to be with me. They all went back first."


    Fang Jiexin said that your good classmates are discussing how to break your limbs in the forest. Naturally, they have no time to talk to you.


    "Just now I saw that they went up the mountain. Maybe they went to find a place to stay."


    Fang Xie comforted: "I bet they will come back to you soon. If they are really good brothers, how can they hurt their feelings because of such small things?"


    "That''s right..."


    Cui lueshang said with emotion: "they are sincere to me, and they are friends who can live their lives."


    Fang Xie scolded a fool in his heart. He''s still a friend of his life. Now people want to kill you.


    When I was talking about this, Li Yuan, the handsome son of the Li family, dressed in white, with a slender figure and a beautiful face, came over from a distance with those followers Shi Shi ran. It was still far away, so Li Yuan said loudly, "Lue Shang, where have you been? Just now we went to the mid mountain Taoist temple and donated incense money. We stayed there at night, waiting left and right, but we didn''t see you. We had to go down the mountain again. You were so interested that you were watching the scenery here!"


    Cui lueshang whispered to the other side, "you''re right. This is the real good brother."


    Fang Xie stood up with him and walked slowly towards Li Yuan and them. Although his clothes are scholar style, they are not royal clothes. So compared with the graceful childe Li Yuan, it looks a lot shabby. But he has a beautiful face. Although he is not very handsome, he makes people feel comfortable after all.


    Li Yuan had the ability to never forget when he was a child. He remembered that the young man around Cui lueshang was a wild boy peeing on the hillside. At this time, I was surprised to see him standing with Cui lueshang, but on second thought, maybe this person and Cui lueshang were old acquaintances, otherwise how could they be so familiar? You should know that Cui lueshang is an alien in Xiangcheng. He not only makes friends with aristocratic families, but also has many contacts with students from poor families in the city.


    The fool''s stupidest sentence is that there are more heroes than dog butchers. Li Yuan almost laughed off his big teeth when they heard it.


    "Who is this?"


    Li Yuan slightly arched each other''s solution. It was a gift to bow his hand. Although he couldn''t find anything wrong, the slightest disdain on his face was unpleasant. Fang Xie was already unhappy with Li Yuan. Seeing Li Yuan''s superior appearance, he felt even more disgusted. People from aristocratic families are like this. They obviously despise those who are not as good as them, but in order to show their etiquette, even to traffickers and pawns, they have to pretend to be polite and polite.


    Such affectation is particularly disgusting to Fang Xie.


    "My surname is Shang. I come from Fangu, a border town. I''m a small businessman."


    Speaking of acting, Fang Xie will not lose to others. He saluted with a fist, and his waist was very bent. The expression on his face was also humble, and there was even a fear in his eyes that would never be doubted. It felt as if he really felt inferior to others.


    "I heard that Fangu city is full of big business."


    Li Yuan smiled and said, "I heard that Shu Brocade trafficked from Xichuan to Fangu can sell twice as much silver as that in the Central Plains? That''s not a few. Can you earn 500 Wen? Looking at the merchant''s magnanimity, I think there are dozens of money a year. Even if it''s tens of dollars a year in Xiangcheng, it''s a rich family."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "don''t call me childe. I don''t have fame."


    "Ha ha"


    Li Yuan smiled and said, "you are interesting and interesting yourself."


    Although there was no clear hierarchy for the people in the Sui Dynasty, since ancient times - people engaged in business were the most despised, scholars, farmers, industry and commerce, and businessmen had the lowest status. Even a poor farmer who can''t open his pot meets a businessman on a narrow road, he can proudly raise his head and wait for the other party to give way.


    Fang Xie smiled a few times with him, and then said cautiously, "childe Cui and I were like old friends at first sight. Just now we wanted to invite him to have wine in the evening. Just before, we had hunted some game in the mountain. If you don''t dislike it, would you like to have a drink together?"


    The little man scolded, "where you have free time to drink with you, you can do whatever you should do! We have set a good table in the Taoist temple. Let''s go."


    Cui lueshang was embarrassed to see Fang Xie. As soon as he wanted to apologize to him, he heard Li Yuan say with a smile: "the food of the Taoist temple on the mountain can be eaten from time to time, but the game of the Shang brother can''t. Liu Yineng, you are so vulgar. Don''t you fear that the Shang brother''s heart will be cold if you refuse the kind invitation of the Shang brother?"


    He said politely, "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. I''ll bother brother Shang tonight."


    It is admirable how quickly his attitude has changed. Fang Jie sneered in his heart, but his face was filled with fear: "please, please, my servant thought he had cleaned up the game. Tonight I personally barbecue for the distinguished guest... Fortunately, there are still some pots of good wine in the car."


    Li Yuan politely said a few more words. When Fang Xie turned around, he lowered his voice and said to the short and thin man named Liu Yineng: "you almost drove away when you met a man with a black pot. You can''t pick it up... Stupid!"


    Liu Yineng was stunned for a moment, and then realized that he couldn''t help picking his thumb and praised: "high! It''s really high!"

 Chapter 36

    According to the seniority, Li Yuan is Li Xiaozong''s family nephew. However, on the surface, the aristocratic family seems to have strict hierarchy and clear system. In fact, it is also a mess inside. When the old man of the Li family was almost 80 years old, he took a beautiful girl of 14 years old. Two years later, the little girl gave birth to a son. Don''t say that others are the old man, and they don''t believe it, so they drop blood to recognize their relatives. If the child is not his, don''t say that the child is the child. His mother is afraid that she will sink into the river.


    It''s strange that the child is really his after blood recognition. The old man was overjoyed and gave a banquet for three days. In addition to proving that the old master of the Li family is powerful and fierce, it can only prove that the family is really in chaos. The old man is Li Luan''s father, that is, the grandfather of General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei, the grandfather of border town tooth General Li Xiaozong, and the grandfather of Li Yuan.


    The old master of the Li family has lived for more than 90 years. Although the teenage child is the master of Li Yuan by seniority, he has no status at all because he is a concubine. The three-day banquet was not so much to celebrate his birth as to celebrate that he was still strong.


    But I don''t know why, the child looks especially like his big nephew


    Li Xiaozong is also a concubine, so even if he has a military position from the fifth grade tooth general, he has no identity as long as he returns to the Li family courtyard.


    Li Yuan is Li Luan''s grandson, although he is not Changfang''s grandson.


    Li''s family is a dominant family in Longxi County, so Li Yuan''s domineering is understandable. Xiangcheng Li, looking at the whole big Sui Dynasty, is also a big tree.


    At the foot of dusk mountain, Fang Xie specially ordered the big dog to drive the carriage to a place far away from the camp of red tea move, and asked Mu Xiaoyao to spend the night there. Mu Xiaoyao''s first sentence was to ask Fang Xie what evil things are you going to do? Fang Jie solemnly said that this time it was a way for heaven. Mu Xiaoyao said that it was new. I couldn''t go anything. I had to stay and have a look.


    Mu Xiaoyao said he would stay. No one has a temper, whether Fang Xie or big dog.


    So mu Xiaoyao was still sleeping in the carriage, while the big dog reluctantly squatted aside to peel the deer. He seldom does it himself, even though he is a man without meat. Whenever Fang Xie asked him to do it himself, he would always say that a gentleman is far from cooking, but he would never see a gentleman.


    He likes meat, but he will never cook by himself unless he has to.


    I don''t know if there is any secret behind his meaningless insistence. Fang Xie has tried but found nothing.


    So when Fang Jie took Li Yuan, Cui lueshang and others back to the carriage, the big dog was still worried about several dead game. There was an iron pot in front of him, and the water in the pot had boiled, but the pheasant lay motionless aside, and the two roes were still hanging on the branches of one side.


    When Fang Xie came back, he pretended to be angry and scolded a few words. Then he smiled and asked Li Yuan and others. Later, he personally plucked and peeled the game. Li Yuan and others would never interfere in such a vulgar matter. Even when Fang Xie skillfully threw the pheasant into boiling water to scald its hair, then threw a Swertia on the ground and peeled it with a sharp blade, There was a strong sense of disdain and contempt in everyone''s eyes.


    Gentlemen are far away from cooking, and noble children will not be involved in such vulgar and disgusting things. Even Cui lueshang felt uncomfortable after watching it for a while. He simply pulled Li Yuan and others to climb a high slope to watch the mountain scenery at night. Li Yuan and Cui lueshang talked and laughed and winked at the short, thin and ugly Liu Yi Neng. This is notorious in Xiangcheng. He peeped at a woman''s bath at the age of five, kicked the widow''s door at the age of nine, slept with all the servant girls around him at the age of 12, and slept all over the brothel in Xiangcheng at the age of 17. All the women, even the pimp, immediately turned back, Holding a bag of inferior poisons from the lower three sects in the Jianghu.


    Originally, they intended to cripple Cui lueshang, but now they suddenly come out to solve the ghost of death. Naturally, they are more unscrupulous. Even if Cui lueshang is poisoned, as long as they frame Fang to explain a story of murder for money in the wilderness, will those yamen captains and even county magistrates in Xiangcheng really go to investigate carefully and offend the Li family and the Liu family?


    The Cui family is far less powerful in Xiangcheng than the Li family and the Liu family, so this is not a big deal in the eyes of Li Yuan and Liu Yineng. But they are both insidious and vicious. They think they are smart, but they forget to consider it at all. In the previous two enrollment of the martial arts academy, Yang Xiuchen, governor of Hexi Road, recommended the people of the Li family. Why did they change to the Cui family who is only a second rate family in Longxi this time?


    When people are arrogant to the extreme, they are stupid.


    Just two months ago, his majesty promoted Cui bin to imperial concubine.


    The poison in Liu Yineng''s hand is not a good thing at all. It is not a secret product of Sanxiao hall, nor is it the seven step poison of ghost crying, nor is it the hundred flower poison of the crazy woman in Lingyan valley. It''s just a bottle of xiasanlan drugs bought from xiasanlan in the Jianghu. You can always buy ten bottles with money.


    Inferior quality belongs to inferior quality, but life is not ambiguous.


    The big dog sitting on the side boiling water picked at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help muttering a dirty word. Then he felt sorry for himself and said that it''s not a good thing to have a good nose. The smell of this broken poison really smells bad.


    Liu Yi pretended to watch Fang Xie peel the Swertia, then blocked the sight of the big dog and quietly spilled the bag of poison into the iron pot. The water in the pot suddenly crackled and burst several times. The big dog couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It''s really difficult for you to poison such garbage, and then he deliberately turned his head to look elsewhere and pretended not to find it.


    Such a mean means is that Fang Xie couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth and scolded everyone of Liu Yineng''s ancestors for 18 generations three times. But there is absolutely no greeting to any female relatives of Liu Yineng. The reason is very simple. Liu Yineng is really ugly. Fang Xie really has no desire for such a person''s maternal line.


    Poisoning still needs to be ignored by the two poisoned people. Fang Xie is really worried about this bullying childe in Xiangcheng. Such means are mixed here in Xiangcheng, and will always be the tail behind Li Yuan''s ass. If you met someone from a really big family in the imperial capital, you would have been played dead by others, and there would be no residue left.


    Liu Yi, who was poisoned, turned and left with satisfaction.


    The big dog looked at the pan of foam and asked, "what do you do? Is this silly?" is it not even seen when the water is boiling? His mother''s water is all greasy with porridge.


    Unable to solve it, he got up and took a wooden ladle and scooped out the foam on the boiling water. "Don''t blame others, amateurs are amateurs later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pheasants need boiling water to remove their hair, and Swertia should also be washed in the water after peeling. So these two things are toxic when they touch water. This is the most intolerable thing for big dogs. I don''t know how many ancestors Liu Yineng scolded. He can tolerate wasting anything, but it''s hard for him to accept wasting meat.


    If Fang Xie hadn''t said it again and again, when he entered the imperial capital and took him to eat the best restaurant and the best table, the big dog might have quit the strike immediately.


    So while he was glad to meet his opponent like a pig, Fang Xie also lamented that he had to be careful about his teammates like a pig. Oh, no, it''s a dog teammate.


    After more than half an hour of suffering, Fang Xie finally prepared the wine and meat to entertain the distinguished guests. When the roasted meat was cut and placed, both Li Yuan and Fang Xie were secretly relieved.


    "Where''s the wine?"


    Seeing that the big dog who went to get the wine from the carriage had not come back, Fang Xie pretended to be unhappy and shouted, "do you think I pay you too much? When I arrive in Chang''an City, I''ll hire a smart, old and stupid one. It''s useless for you!"


    Li Yuan, Cui lueshang and others subconsciously looked at the carriage, but saw that the carriage shook violently. It seemed that the nag pulling the carriage was frightened and almost ran forward. Cui lueshang was so frightened that he couldn''t help asking Fang Xie, "why is your wine locked in an iron box? There''s such a big movement like taking wine!"


    Fang Jie woke up and prayed for the big dog in his heart.


    Just then the big dog flopped out of the carriage and landed on his face.


    He struggled to get up and walked this way with two wine bags. His eyes were black and the corners of his mouth were swollen. As he walked, he muttered, "take the wine... Do you think it''s so easy?"


    Fang Xie hurriedly greeted him, took the wine bag and said with a smile, "this old guy likes to steal my wine, so he hides it more secretly."


    The big dog snorted, turned around and walked to the carriage. He sat down against a tree, rubbed the corners of his mouth and scolded in a low voice: "bathe your waist... Don''t you just take two bags of wine? As for such a cruel hand?"


    Fortunately, his voice was very low, and Li Yuan and others could not hear him.


    Fang Xie filled Li Yuan, Cui lueshang and others with wine and said with a smile, "this servant is hired from the countryside. I haven''t seen anything in the world. Don''t be surprised. But this wine is good. I can buy it from Fangu in the border city."


    Cui lueshang picked up the wine glass and smelled it. He couldn''t help praising it: "the wine smells delicious. It''s really good wine. You don''t need supplies to know that this wine has been hoarded for at least three or five years."


    Li Yuan is also a good drinker. He couldn''t help taking a sip from his glass.


    "It''s really good. Although it can''t compare with our Longtan wine in Xiangcheng, it''s also a rare good wine. I can''t imagine that such a good wine can be produced in a cold and remote place like fan Gu."


    "The wine is not vulgar, and the craftsmanship of the Shang brothers is not vulgar!"


    Li Yuan pointed to the barbecue in front of him and said, "it''s golden in color, crisp outside and tender inside."


    "Try it?"


    Fang Xie hurriedly said, "see if it''s good or not?"


    Li Yuan was stunned. Liu Yineng met him from the side and hurriedly said, "brother Shang is the host today. We are guests. There is no reason why the host doesn''t eat. The guests eat first. You eat first, we eat again."


    Fang Xie put down the chopsticks he had already picked up and said seriously, "no, no, no, just because I am the Lord today and several CHILDES are guests, how can guests not eat what the master eats? I think childe Li is highly respected. Childe Li will move the first chopsticks today, otherwise everyone will make the dishes cool."


    Li Yuan quickly waved his hand and said, "we can only eat such delicious food with the light of Childe Cui. How about letting childe Cui move the chopsticks first?"


    Cui lueshang was a real man. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll eat first."


    "Wait!"


    Fang Xie stopped and said, "our big Sui Dynasty is a country of etiquette. We can''t lose etiquette. Let''s talk about our respective ages. Who is the oldest and who eats first."


    Cui lueshang said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    Li Yuan''s face turned pale. He looked at several people around him, but he was the oldest: "it''s not good... The old should naturally let the young eat first. This is the virtue advocated by the big Sui Dynasty."


    "That''s right!"


    Cui Lue said, "brother Shang, you must be the youngest. You should eat first."


    "No, you''d better eat it first."


    "Brother Shang, eat first"


    "Childe Li, eat first"


    "Brother Shang, eat first"


    Such a dispute, back and forth to let more than a dozen times, no one is willing to eat first. In the end, I couldn''t think of any words to refuse, but no one would move chopsticks first.


    Just at this time, a fragrant wind floated over, followed by a red shadow blocking the line of sight. When they were stunned, they saw a beautiful woman in a red dress press Li Yuan to the ground, pinch Li Yuan''s mouth with one hand, and pour the plate into Li Yuan''s mouth with the other hand!


    "Shit! I''m so anxious!"


    Mu Xiaoyao scolded and glared at Fang Xie.

 Chapter 37

    Cui lueshang has never been so scared or shocked as today. This sudden change made him completely stupid. Although he was also a person who could practice and even reached the second grade two years ago, Li Yuan didn''t respond at all when he was pinched by the red skirt woman. Until the woman picked up the barbecue on the plate and poured it into Li Yuan''s mouth, he didn''t respond at all.


    He subconsciously took a look at Fang Xie and Liu Yineng and others.


    "What is this...?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie scolded an idiot and jumped to squat beside Li Yuan. Li Yuan''s mouth was pinched by Mu Xiaoyao, and his mouth was full of barbecue. His body and limbs struggled desperately, and his body became more and more distorted. But under the hand of Mu Xiaoyao, his head couldn''t move.


    It was the first time in his life that he was so afraid.


    I''m afraid I''ll die here.


    "Please... Please..."


    He made a few difficult tones from his mouth, but as soon as he spoke, the meat in his mouth went into his throat. One piece of meat was so big that it stuck in his throat that his breathing was difficult, and his face turned from red to pale because of fear.


    Fang Xie couldn''t bear to see that he was so uncomfortable. He pressed his throat down smoothly. With Li Yuan''s Adam''s apple moving a few times, the meat stuck in his throat was finally swallowed by him. Fang Xie didn''t stop, but picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up the barbecue that fell on the ground and stuffed it into Li Yuan''s mouth one by one.


    Liu Yineng and others were stunned. When they reacted and wanted to run, they suddenly found that the ugly man with a blue eye socket and swollen mouth looked at them with a pair of steel spiked gloves. Liu Yineng was called a devil by children and women in Xiangcheng, but he didn''t know what the devil looked like until tonight at the foot of dusk mountain.


    The big dog smiled ferociously, and then rushed forward fiercely. In an instant, he put the two childe brothers who only knew wind, flower, snow and moon on the ground. The two men fainted before they could even shout. One punch at a time, all on the temple. How can ordinary people bear these two heavy blows? To tell the truth, Liu Yineng can''t tell whether he was unconscious or dead.


    But he knew that if he didn''t run away, he would be knocked over next.


    So he ran away.


    But in terms of running in the world, there are really few people who can win big dogs. The world is too big. Some people must have better lightness skills than big dogs, but Liu Yi can''t.


    He just ran out one step and was chased by the big dog and kicked on his hip. The bully who bullied in Xiangcheng did not know how many good family girls and young women had been harmed. He flew forward like a shell and fell to the ground five meters later.


    When he struggled to escape with the severe pain in his chest, the big dog had put a foot on his back.


    "Don''t..."


    He painstakingly looked back and begged the big dog, "don''t kill me... My father is the second master of Liu''s house in Xiangcheng. As long as you promise not to kill me, I promise you that you will be prosperous and rich for the rest of your life... I''m the only son of the family. Please spare my life!"


    "Liu..."


    Fang Xie put the last piece of meat into Li Yuan''s mouth, hehe smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of Li. Are you afraid of Liu?"


    The hidden meaning of this remark is only understood by Fang Xie himself, with a little evil interest.


    Until this time, Cui lueshang still didn''t understand what happened: "brother Shang... Childe Li doesn''t want to eat first, so you don''t have to force him... It''s not good... How can you be so rough? Rough is a matter of humiliation. The sage once said that a gentleman moves his mouth but doesn''t do it..."


    "Shut up!"


    Fang Xie glanced back at him, pointed to Liu Yineng and said, "go and ask them what they discussed in the dense forest. They all want to kill you. You''re still here. You don''t know anything. Liu, tell him what you said in the dense forest!"


    "It''s none of my business... It''s really none of my business!"


    Liu Yineng was so frightened that he cried, and his nose ran down his upper lip. His trousers were already wet before his nose came out.


    "It''s all the things that Li Yuan came up with. He did evil himself. It really has nothing to do with us... Great Xia... Hero... Hero, don''t kill me? And if you kill me, you won''t get out of Longxi County. Li Yuan asked me to poison Cui lueshang. It''s really not my idea!"


    "For... Why?"


    Cui lueshang was stunned for a moment, and his face turned pale in an instant: "why did you poison me?"


    Liu Yineng said eagerly, "it''s Li Yuan... He''s jealous of you taking the test in the martial arts academy this year! That''s why he ordered me to poison the food, trying to poison you and then blame brother Shang."


    Cui lueshang''s mouth twitched and trembled. He went to Liu Yineng and looked at him. He asked sadly, "just because of the number of candidates in the martial arts academy, you are cruel to kill your friends?"


    "Fart!"


    Fang Xie scolded, "do you still think they treat you as a friend?"


    This sentence completely aroused Cui lueshang''s anger. The kind-hearted and dull man kicked Liu Yineng''s jaw angrily. The foot was strong and heavy, which kicked Liu Yineng''s body out again. He hurried up and grabbed Liu Yineng''s front and lifted him up.


    "You have been classmates and friends for many years. Why are you so cruel?"


    "You''re stupid."


    Fang Xie said a word, and then looked at Li Yuan suspiciously: "why aren''t you dead?"


    The big dog suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Fang Xie and asked, "after boiling water, has the toxicity been eliminated? Or will the toxicity be reduced so that people can''t be poisoned directly?"


    "No?"


    Fang Xie hesitated for a moment, stood up and walked to the distance to bring the iron pot. He looked at more than half of the water left in the pot. He went back and said to Mu Xiaoyao, "hold him and pour all the water in to know if the toxicity has retreated."


    Li Yuan cried out, but he was so frightened that he fainted.


    Tens of meters away, the old lame man of red tea Zhao sat on a big stone and looked at the farce on Fang Xie''s side. He frowned and whispered a nonsense. Then he got up and walked back. After two steps, he suddenly stopped and couldn''t help turning back and shouting at Fang Xie: "It''s faster to die. It''s so late. What if he yells and scares the people who sleep in the field at night? Do you have a little public morality!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tea recruitment camp


    The old lame man sat down in front of the carriage, raised the huge wine gourd and took a sip. Before he drank the wine, he heard the thrush in the carriage softly ask, "Lord Luo, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. Fang Xie, the three of them are just killing people. Although the lower three indiscriminates in Xiangcheng are from an aristocratic family, they''re not a big deal. Keep your hands and feet clean. It''s hard to find out."


    "That''s good."


    Xi thrush said faintly, "just don''t delay the trip because of this... Look back. If they leave something because of their stupidity, we can''t be involved. It''s still thousands of miles away from Chang''an, so we''ll start to get into trouble when we get out of Shandong road. We really don''t know what trouble to cause when we get to the imperial capital."


    "That boy is not stupid."


    The old cripple smiled, closed his eyes and leaned against the outside of the carriage: "it''s late at night. Let''s rest early. We have to hurry tomorrow morning and let the three of them deal with the aftermath by themselves. There are few people in the wilderness, and no one will notice it for three or five days. When we found that the guys were gone and the people in Xiangcheng found out again, we had been out for hundreds of miles."


    "Well, Lord Luo, you have to rest early. Go to sleep in the tent. It''s windy at night... You don''t have to guard here."


    "It''s okay"


    The old lame man whispered, "it''s better to be happy outside than to be stuffy in the tent.


    He stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    Why kill suddenly?


    The old lame asked himself, but he was destined to get no answer.


    A few miles away, Fang Xie wiped the sweat on his forehead and threw the iron pot aside. He couldn''t help sighing: "what I suspect now is not that the boiling water is toxic, but that these stupid people are forced to buy fake drugs! Shit, even if I fill half a pot of water, I''m dead! I haven''t been poisoned yet... I''m tired to death."


    He sat down on the ground and gasped.


    "Don''t you want to kill?"


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at him and asked in surprise.


    "Killing the wicked is also good."


    Fang Xie made a remark.


    Mu Xiaoyao frowned: "this is what the Buddha said."


    Fang Xie gasped and said, "it doesn''t matter who said it. There''s still some truth. And... After fan Gu''s incident, I suddenly realized that people in the world won''t kill you because you have good thoughts. If I didn''t happen to see this bastard discussing to kill Cui lueshang in the forest, I wouldn''t know the dirty matter of killing his classmates."


    He wanted to say another word, but he didn''t say it.


    If fan Gu didn''t get lucky, he wouldn''t start to doubt the feelings between people.


    He and Li Xiaozong sympathize with each other, and they have really had feelings in the past three years. But for their own interests, Li Xiaozong certainly did not hesitate to kill him.


    "I still don''t want to kill."


    Fang Xie regained his calm, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said softly: "That''s why I meddle in this business... In fan Gu, I can''t do it without people I want to kill. But since I understand some truth, I have to adapt to some things that must be adapted. When I first went on a mission, I always put cold arrows in the dark to shoot down the most ferocious horse thieves. But I don''t want to hurt their lives. I always shoot their hands and feet with the kindness of women."


    He paused and smiled at himself: "But they are still dead. As long as they get hurt and fall off the horse, they will be killed by Li Gan. I cut off my head and take them back to fan Gu for military service. I have always comforted myself that I didn''t kill them, but Li Gan killed them. It''s just a lie to deceive myself. Speaking of it, they died because of me... Li Xiaozong said I was the best scout of fan Gu''s 800 frontier army... He said You''re right. "


    "I can always find the foothold of those horse thieves, and then the border troops go out to kill them all."


    "My hands are not stained with blood, but the blood debt is on me."


    He slowly stood up, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously, "since you want to kill after all, it''s better to practice before you have to kill."


    Killing several people when there is no need to kill is to prepare for the future when there is a need to kill?


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned and suddenly found that Fang Xie standing in front of him was a little strange.


    "Just to want to kill, will there be something tonight?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie nodded and smiled, "I want to try."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cui lueshang didn''t stop Fang Xie from killing. He didn''t have a deep mind, but that doesn''t mean he''s really an idiot. Today''s event has happened. Even if they let Li Yuan go, will they let themselves go? Li Yuan and Liu Yineng will kill themselves sooner or later in order to hide what happened today.


    He played enough, tired, and then fell down on the ground. He couldn''t help crying. A big man cried into tears. Liu Yineng, who was beside him, had already been beaten beyond recognition by him, but he had not died. Even if such trauma is serious and does not hurt the internal organs, you can still recuperate.


    Just as he was crying, Fang Xie walked slowly to him.


    "Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Hearing this question, Cui lueshang''s cry suddenly stopped, twitched a few times, and shook his head wrongly.


    Fang Xie put a short knife into his hand, pointed to Liu Yineng, who was dying, and said, "I haven''t killed him either. I want to try tonight. If you can''t do it, I''ll come back to help you after I kill the man surnamed Li."


    He got up and went to Li Yuan.


    Li Yuan''s body trembled, and his face had already been bloodless. His limbs were pinched by Mu Xiaoyao, and his cultivation of three grades could not be brought into play at all. Looking at Fang Xie walking in front of him, his eyes were frightened and begged: "don''t kill me... Please! Just now... I heard you say fan Gu and Li Xiaozong, that''s my fifth uncle, my fifth uncle... He and I are a family!"


    "I know."


    Fang Xie squatted down beside him, looked at the knife in his hand, frowned slightly, and then poked the knife into Li Yuan''s neck. In a moment, the blood splashed out like a waterfall on his face.


    "That''s why I want to kill you."


    He wiped away the blood from his eyes, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously, "I don''t feel very good. I should do it myself next time. You don''t have to interrupt the hands and feet of the enemy."

 Chapter 38

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Those who play on the dusk mountain have found their own places to sleep, and the rich and powerful live in the Taoist temple halfway up the mountain. Ordinary people''s tourists can only find a flat and spacious place to set up their own tents. The people of the Sui Dynasty have always lived a more comfortable life. The strong national strength over the past century has made the people develop a confident and somewhat lazy character.


    Spring outing is not the privilege of a large family.


    The rich people have the playing methods of the rich, and ordinary people have the playing methods of ordinary people.


    However, few people choose to camp at the foot of the mountain. Most of them live in a small square paved with green stone in front of the halfway up Taoist temple. The Taoist temple does not give meals, but provides hot water. This is also one of the reasons for the prosperity of incense in this Taoist temple. Because of this mountain, the Taoists in the Taoist temple live a very rich and comfortable life.


    Almost all the people inside and outside the Taoist temple have fallen asleep, but the three people at the foot of the mountain are busy digging pits. To be exact, two people are digging a hole. One person is sitting on the fork of a tree and leaning against the trunk. It''s boring.


    "Dig deeper."


    Without tools, the big dog put on his gloves with steel spikes and began to work. It didn''t take long to dig out a big pit on the ground. He glanced at Fang Xie, waving a horizontal knife to dig the earth, disdained and said, "I can''t dig two, you can''t dig one. You''d better rely on your own hands."


    Fang Xie wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "today I know that dog gouging is not just a way of swimming. I admire it. Without something in hand, I can''t dig much deep at dawn."


    "Or divide the body."


    The big dog said solemnly, "it''s easier to divide the corpse into many small pieces, so there''s no need to dig too deep. Just dig more."


    Li Xian stared at him: "Why are you so cruel?"


    The big dog said, "I killed two. You killed two. Cruelty is also cruel."


    He looked back at Cui lueshang and said unhappily, "I said, young master Cui, if you are not the principal criminal, you are also an accomplice now? Can you help? Even if you kneel down and spend time for them by means of Buddhism, don''t they hate you in hell?"


    Some lost Cui lueshang looked at the big dog with no brilliance in his eyes. In front of him, Xie handed him a short knife. He looked at Liu Yineng, who was dying, but he didn''t dare to start. Later, when Fang Xie stabbed a knife into Li Yuan''s neck, he trembled and moved to Liu Yineng. He raised the knife and trembled for a while before stabbing it. Maybe it was because he was too nervous and panicked. He didn''t even hit the key with four or five knives.


    Blood gushed out one by one, splashing him all over his face, but Liu Yineng was not dead.


    After Fang Xie killed Li Yuan, he really couldn''t see it. A knife pierced Liu Yineng''s back heart, right in the heart.


    Four people were killed. Fang Xie thought he would be afraid and tremble, but he was surprised to find that he was calm as if he had done nothing. He even felt it carefully, but he was disappointed to find that he was really not a little excited.


    Killing was not a very exciting thing for him.


    This makes Fang Xie laugh at himself. When he was in fan Gu, he firmly believed that he was a person who couldn''t kill. Even if he wasn''t a kind person, at least he wasn''t a cruel person. But now after killing people, he realized that he had not resisted killing because of his kindness. It''s that he still has some resistance to killing in his memory, which is just a kind of habitual thinking.


    Just as they were sweating, the back door of the Taoist temple on the hillside slowly opened. Two people in blue Taoist robes walked slowly to a boulder protruding from the hillside. The old Taoist looked at the foot of the mountain and frowned slightly. He asked the fat Taoist who was not very old and looked only 15 or 16 years old: "do you want to take care of the terrible thing?"


    The Taoist priest who asked questions was at least fifty or sixty years old. He wore a Taoist crown to block his white hair, but he couldn''t block his gray goatee. Compared with the young Taoists around him, he is more immortal and respectable. But he spoke to the young Taoist around him with questions, and his tone was very respectful.


    The little Taoist is young and fat. An elegant Taoist robe was worn on him, but it was tightened by the fat as if it was about to crack. Therefore, he seemed to be a little weak when he walked and talked, and he didn''t know whether he was hurt by the clothes.


    His face was round and white, and he couldn''t see any wrinkles. If you have to use one thing to compare his face, it can only be the hot white flour steamed bread just out of the pot.


    He is not only fat, but also short.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s young and hasn''t fully grown. His height is barely flush with the old Taoist''s shoulder. He didn''t wear a Taoist temple, and his long black hair was tied at the back of his head at will, but there was a smoothness that women had to envy.


    "There are so many terrible things in the world. You should take care of them... Don''t you die of fatigue?"


    The young Taoist glanced at the old Taoist and said angrily: "In the dead of night, you called me up just to let me see this? Don''t you just kill people... There will be no dead people in the world? Don''t mention that your cultivation is going down the mountain. Even if you become an immortal and can fly... Can you stop all the murders in the world by flying around every day? Can you? Can you? Can you?"


    He asked three times.


    The old Taoist''s face turned red. He smiled and replied, "naturally not."


    "Then you fart."


    The young Taoist stared at him and said, "if you disturb me to sleep, I''ll write it down first. If you bother me again because of this trivial matter, I''ll drive you down the mountain."


    The old Taoist was frightened and said, "not next time... By the way, when the martial arts academy opens its examination every year, immortal Xiao will be invited... Last time I sent someone to invite you three times. Do you want to go this time?"


    "No, no!"


    The young Taoist waved his hand and said impatiently, "three senior brothers, one has been a Taoist leader and has to pretend to welcome in and out all day. One has disappeared for ten years and disappeared. The other is hiding in the imperial palace as a watchdog. He can''t be free... Who is as natural and happy as me? Life... What is the natural Avenue? What is the avenue?"


    He looked at the old Taoist and said solemnly, "eat, drink, Lazar and sleep can make their own decisions. This is the road."


    The young Taoist turned back to the Taoist temple. When he entered the door, he turned back and told the old Taoist humanitarian: "the number of tourists is increasing these days, and the meat, eggs and fresh vegetables in the temple are not enough. Go down the mountain and buy some early tomorrow morning..."


    He looked down the mountain and a pity flashed in his eyes: "if the meat is chopped, you can''t tell whether it''s human meat or pork? If it''s made into steamed stuffed buns, no one can eat it? Even if we don''t admit it, it''s ok?"


    The old Taoist was scared to death. He took the young Taoist''s hand and went to the yard: "it''s time for you to sleep, it''s time for you to sleep..."


    "When you go down the mountain tomorrow, remember to bring me back the snacks of song Ji in Xiangcheng, pastry, Spiced melon seeds, Chen Ji''s Smoked pig legs, the old blind man''s sausage, and..."


    The voice gradually faded away, and the Taoist temple returned to calm again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    at the foot of the hill


    Cui lueshang covered Liu Yineng''s body with earth. When he saw Liu Yineng''s expression, he was scared and sat down on the ground: "What can I do? If someone finds out, my future will be gone. My father doesn''t know how much gold and silver he gave me and how many people he sold to help me find a chance to enter the martial arts academy, but I ruined my future... If my father knows, don''t break my leg?"


    "Promising!"


    The big dog looked at him white and said angrily, "people have been killed. Are you afraid of farting after you regret it now?"


    Cui lueshang wanted to wipe the sweat off his forehead, but wiped the dirt on his face: "but it can''t be concealed after all. Many people know that the five of us visited Dushan together. Li Yuan and they agreed to have this amusement for me to practice. But if only I went back to Xiangcheng, but the four of them didn''t go back, the government could easily find out that I killed them."


    "You can''t hide it."


    Fang Xie dragged a dead body and threw it into the pit, looked at Cui lueshang and said: "You don''t have to hide it at all. After burying their bodies in a moment, you will immediately go back to Xiangcheng. When the city gate opens tomorrow morning, you will quickly go home and tell your father the truth. It''s not your fault, but Li Yuan. They want to kill you first... Your father will help you find a way. We''ll wait for you outside Xiangcheng, and then we''ll go to Chang''an together There is a caretaker. "


    While burying the soil, Fang Xie said, "now I won''t hide it from you. I''m not shangguohen, nor am I a businessman in fangucheng. I''m a border army scout recommended by fangucheng border army to take the exam in the martial arts academy this year. My name is Fang Xie. Since it''s our fate to meet, you and I will go together and take the exam in the martial arts academy."


    "You are also a candidate of the martial arts academy!"


    Cui lueshang was surprised and couldn''t help looking at him carefully: "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Have you ever cheated on this? Now have you cheated? Have you cheated in Chang''an?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "just don''t meddle in the affairs here. Now go back to Xiangcheng. It will be dawn in about two hours. You ride back and just enter the city at dawn. Go back and discuss with your father. I guess your father will send you out of the city as soon as possible that day."


    "Really?"


    Cui lueshang couldn''t help worrying and said, "what if my father caught me and detained me?"


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Your father is willing to spend a lot of money to let you enter the martial arts academy. How can he watch you ruin your future? Go quickly!"


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder and said, "I promise it will be fine."


    Cui lueshang thought about it, and Fang''s explanation was also reasonable. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. He simply got up, hugged his fist, said goodbye and ran away.


    After Cui lueshang disappeared, Mu Xiaoyao jumped down from the fork of the tree and walked to Fang Xie. He looked at Fang Xie seriously, and then asked seriously, "you didn''t kill these people just because you wanted to kill, didn''t you?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "yes."


    "It''s not just helping that fool once, as you said, is it?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded again, then looked in the direction of Cui lueshang''s disappearance, and said flatly: "I''m just a small border army scout. I don''t have a noble background and a tough backstage. Even when I get to Chang''an City, there must be more hardships and difficulties... Although the Cui family in Xiangcheng is far less rich than the Cui family in Boling, and there are many important officials in the Imperial court, I''m also a real famous family. Having such a friend around you will always save some trouble."


    "So you''ve been calculating that fool from the beginning?"


    The big dog asked in surprise.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''m helping him and myself... Isn''t it? To do good with others is to do good with myself. This seems to be from Buddhism, but it still makes sense."


    "If it''s possible, it''s better to make friends with a few more dignitaries. Anyway, candidates like me won''t go too smoothly in Chang''an city. I won''t miss finding a few helpers. I remember when I left fangucheng, I told you that I relied on you and chenqingfan three years ago. I relied on you two for the past three years, but in the future... I have to rely more on myself Some. "


    "You''ve been walking with your belt for fifteen years."


    He looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously, "it''s time to go by yourself. It''s best... To run."

 Chapter 39

    Few people know when the Dushan Taoist temple was built, and few people know who built it. Even the people of Xiangcheng, who are not far from Dushan mountain, don''t know when they began to know that there is a Taoist temple on Dushan mountain. Some say it was eight years ago, some say it was ten years ago, and others say there was such a house in the mountains. I don''t know what Dynasty left over, it''s not new at all.


    But since a group of Taoists came to Dushan, more and more people came to visit it. How the Taoists in this Taoist temple practice is unknown, but their business methods are first-class. Twenty Wen for a bowl of white rice, fifty Wen for meat dishes and thirty Wen for vegetarian dishes. There is only one kind of wine, 500 yuan for a pot. Children and old people are not deceived.


    The Sui Dynasty was rich and had little money for a bucket of Japonica rice. Even if the white rice at the Taoist temple on the mountain is clean and delicious, it is definitely not worth 20 Wen. Fifty Wen can buy a big piece of pork, and I don''t know how many meat dishes I can cook. But the Taoist in the Taoist temple also made it clear that these meat, eggs and fresh vegetables were transported from Xiangcheng and had to be moved to the hillside. It took a lot of manpower and material resources, so it is understandable to sell these money.


    Most of the people who can live in the Taoist temple are the family members of dignitaries, either the young master or the young lady. Naturally, they don''t care about the small things of dozens of words and hundreds of words. Moreover, there is only one family open for business on the dusk mountain, and there is no semicolon. It''s difficult for Taoist people to get rich or not.


    The name of the Taoist temple is an occasion.


    It''s called Dushan temple.


    There are thirty-six Taoist priests, seventy-two Taoist children and eleven factotums in Dushan temple. The scale is not large, but it is in good order.


    With a goatee, the old Taoist man of humanity, who looks quite immortal, is the leader of Dushan temple. But outsiders rarely know that the master in Dushan temple is not a dustman, but a worldly expert who rarely appears. Even the Taoist children and factotum in the Taoist temple rarely see this expert. Of course, the 36 disciples of chuanchenzi still know what kind of demeanor the expert is.


    His name is Xiang qingniu.


    He is busy every day.


    His birth is mysterious and amazing.


    He had a close relationship with the immortal Xiao of the Yiqi temple in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty, and had unusual contacts with a big man in the Imperial Palace in the capital. It is said that he also has an extremely mysterious identity and a more noble and frightening senior brother who disappeared after wandering away ten years ago. In Xiang qingniu''s own words, his elder martial brother didn''t know which mountain he was in when he subdued demons and demons. Now he is the mayor of the stronghold in a cave.


    Xiang qingniu is his name, not a road sign.


    Even the dustman doesn''t know whether this young fat man who is his martial uncle in terms of seniority has a Taoist name. In fact, if he hadn''t seen Xiang Qingzheng pull off the beard of immortal Xiao in qingleshan one year, he couldn''t believe that this guy who has no other advantages except greed for food and money is a member of the Taoist sect. And he''s still a very... Awesome person in the door


    Immortal Xiao is the leader of Taoism, and qingleshan Yiqi temple is the holy land of Taoism. Although the name of Sanqing temple in Wudang Mountain has become more and more famous in recent years, it can''t be compared with the Yiqi temple with immortal Xiao in charge. In Xiang qingniu''s words, it is explained that as soon as daomen gasifies and Sanqing, qingleshan is the concept of one Qi and Wudang Mountain is the concept of three Qing, so one concept of one Qi is the top of three concepts of three Qing. I don''t know if God would have the idea of thunder and killing the fat man.


    Xiang qingniu is very busy. He is very busy every day.


    But the things he has to do are simple, just two things, except sleeping.


    If you eat too much, count the money. If you''re too tired, eat something. Every time Chuangzi goes to Xiang qingniu''s small courtyard alone, as long as the young martial uncle is not sleeping, he must be eating. If he is not eating, he must be counting money.


    Xiang qingniu once said that people who are greedy for money and don''t know how much money they have will lose all their money sooner or later.


    Xiang qingniu seems to be only 15 years old and fat for nothing. In fact, he is 19 years old. It was at the age of nine that his second senior brother left him. If he took off his Taoist robe and changed into ordinary clothes, who would have thought that he had a very noble identity in the Taoist gate of the great Sui Dynasty? Chuchenzi still remembers that when he was in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty, immortal Xiao asked Xiang qingniu for a road sign in a low voice, and Xiang qingniu almost pulled out immortal Xiao''s beard.


    "I''ll follow the second elder martial brother''s surname Xiang! And my name is Xiang qingniu, so I know I''m his brother as soon as I hear my name!"


    "It''s junior brother."


    Immortal Xiao corrected.


    "Younger martial brother is not younger martial brother?"


    Xiang qingniu grabbed immortal Xiao''s beard and asked fiercely.


    "Of course, of course... Younger martial brother is also a younger martial brother. Who says it''s not me who''s in a hurry!"


    Immortal Xiao was caught in pain. After Xiang qingniu let go, he couldn''t help sighing: "he has had a good relationship with your second senior brother since childhood. He really has the heart to leave you!"


    Chuchenzi still clearly remembers the original dialogue and deeply remembers that he would rather offend master than junior uncle. Ten years ago, he was ordered by his teacher to travel all over the world to accept disciples, and finally chose Dushan. Four years ago, little martial uncle came to Dushan temple. Since then, he has lived a dark life.


    It is said that shortly after he went down from Qingle mountain, the little martial uncle who was only nine years old at that time also left without saying goodbye. Since then, there has been no news. I don''t know why it suddenly appeared in dusk mountain six years later. At that time, chuchenzi didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly sent someone to deliver a letter to qingleshan. Immortal Xiao sent several groups of people to invite Xiang qingniu back, but he just stayed here.


    Later, immortal Xiao sent a message: "it''s OK not to go back to qingleshan, but don''t run away again."


    Xiang qingniu curled his lips and said to the disciple who sent the message: "Go back and tell old man Xiao that I was penniless and couldn''t find my second senior brother six years ago. I think he has gone to a foreign land. People who practice Taoism in the Sui Dynasty can walk without money, but the disciples of the Taoist ancestors of the Sui Dynasty are far less popular than those bald donkeys, so I can''t go anywhere without money. When I save enough money, I''ll leave the Sui Dynasty and find my second senior brother It''s too late. "


    After hearing this reply, immortal Xiao sighed sadly and said a fool.


    Perhaps, this can also be a road sign of qingniu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiang qingniu woke up, the sun was already rising. He rubbed his hazy sleep eyes and turned over to continue to sleep, but the Taoist priests in the front yard recited the Tao Te Ching too loudly, so he felt very upset. Tao Te Ching and chaos Jing, Taoist ancestors said that these three books were compulsory lessons for the children of Taoism, except Xiang qingniu.


    Listening to the sound of reading in front of him, he was angry. Then he sat up and got out of bed fiercely, pulled on two shoes, picked up the copper basin for washing his face, bared his arms and exposed his white fat, walked out of the door, walked out of the small yard, took a big step to the back door of the front yard, and then smashed the copper basin towards the duster sitting in the first seat.


    With a bang, it was very crisp.


    After this crisp sound, the sound of reading in the room suddenly stopped. When he looked again, chuchenzi didn''t know when he flew to hide behind the stone statue of Daozu.


    The master of Dushan Temple showed his head trembling from behind the stone statue and asked carefully, "martial uncle, what''s your order?"


    Xiang qingniu said a word and asked people not to sleep. He turned around and left. After Xiang qingniu disappeared, he flashed out from behind the stone statue, cleaned up his clothes and said seriously: "The purpose of reading Tao Te Ching is to let you understand the law of the natural Avenue left by the Taoist ancestors. This... Lies in sincerity rather than high voice... You listen to the spring breeze silently, but nature and spring grass are also natural, so..."


    "Master, we know!"


    All the disciples spoke in unison, and then began to meditate in their hearts.


    Chuchenzi nodded with satisfaction, and said in his heart that they were all materials that could be made.


    Xiang qingniu went back to his yard and got into bed. When he went to bed, he accidentally bumped into a copper coin. He immediately reached out and picked it up, blew it in his mouth and put it away. On one side of his wooden bed, there were countless copper coins and silver notes, and I don''t know how many.


    Of course, he knows it himself.


    Looking at the pile of money, Xiang qingniu murmured to himself, "old man Xiao said that you can''t go anywhere without gold. I don''t know when to save it. I''ll only wait here for five years. If I can''t collect the gold in five years, I''ll leave. The second senior brother didn''t take much silver when he left. I can go as far as he can."


    After saying this, he shook his head again: "I''m sure I can''t go as far as the second senior brother."


    After saying this, he felt hungry, and he would certainly be too hungry to sleep. So he got up again with his bare arms shaking all the fat, and wolfed down all the cooked meat and snacks left on the table last night. He patted his stomach with satisfaction, and the fat rippled away like water waves.


    Of course, you have to sleep when you are full. Counting money is manual work. You must wait until you have a good rest.


    Before long, snoring was like thunder.


    An hour later, the dust son carefully appeared at his door, half hid behind the door and said softly, "martial uncle, are you still sleeping?"


    Xiang qingniu turned over and continued to sleep.


    "There are people in the imperial capital. They are waiting in front. Would you like to meet them?"


    "Did old man Xiao find it again? No!"


    "This time it''s not... It''s the eunuch from the imperial palace. With his Majesty''s edict, although he still wants to invite you to take the exam of this year''s martial arts academy, this time it''s not a ceremony, but a invigilator."


    "The emperor sent someone?"


    Xiang qingniu sat up fiercely, rubbed his eyes and said, "the person sent by the emperor? That should still go... Old man Xiao can''t listen, and the emperor can''t listen."


    Chuchenzi breathed a sigh of relief. He always thought Xiang qingniu was a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Now it seems that fortunately he still had the least awe of the emperor.


    "The second elder martial brother said before that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty must listen to what he said, and the emperors of other countries can fart. Since what the second elder martial brother said must be reasonable, I''ll go this time. As for being the invigilator of the martial arts academy... I think I should be able to manage the food?"


    Xiang qingniu picked up his clothes and walked out. As he walked, he said: "Then I''m going to the imperial capital now. You are in charge of life at Dushan temple. You can lack everything. If you lack the monthly input silver, I won''t finish with you... In addition, I know exactly how much money my house has. If I come back and find a copper money missing, I''ll pull out your beard and hang you on the beam in the front yard."


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle... The imperial envoy in front is waiting for you."


    "Let him go back first. I''ll go to Chang''an myself."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiang qingniu went down the dusk mountain, he found that he had forgotten to bring some dry food. After walking for half a day, he was hungry and growled. He had planned to go to the town not far from Dushan to find a way to get some food, but after accurate calculation, he found that he would faint when he was a mile and a half away from that town.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a sound behind me. He looked back and found a string of about six or seven carriages. The drivers are all strong men. They are not good people at first sight. In particular, the shriveled old man driving on the second carriage even made him unconsciously have a heart of resistance.


    When he hesitated, he saw that the windows of the carriage were open and many charming women looked out, so he completely gave up the idea of asking for some food. In his opinion, the old man with a big wine gourd was terrible, but it was far less terrible than those goblin like women.


    When he was frustrated, he suddenly found his luck.


    It was about 100 meters away from the motorcade, followed by a carriage.


    The driver was a middle-aged man, and the whip was rattling. Next to the driver sat a young man in black, with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    That''s not the point.


    The point is that the driver is eating meat while throwing a whip.


    Delicious meat.

 Chapter 40

    When Xiang qingniu first saw Fang Xie, he knew that this guy was definitely not a good citizen. Although when he saw Fang Xie, Fang Xie closed his eyes and rested on the carriage. But Xiang qingniu was sure that this guy must have noticed himself for a simple reason, because he noticed the boy first and then the meat in the driver''s hand.


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t think the boy is a mortal.


    As for why he was so sure, even he didn''t know. So he had to hesitate from the beginning whether to stop the carriage or not. If the boy is really a secret, will he steal the chicken and lose the rice? He would never do a business at a loss.


    But in the end he compromised.


    Because he thought the meat in the driver''s hand looked really delicious.


    When he found the carriage, it was about 100 meters away. He felt that Fang Xie should be a difficult person. When the carriage was only 20 meters away from him, he was still 10 meters away when he decided to stop the carriage.


    Then he made a decision.


    After careful consideration and accurate calculation, he felt that his idea was feasible.


    So, when the carriage was about three meters away from him, he closed his eyes and fell down with a soft sound, lying on the official road. If the carriage doesn''t stop, the wheels will run over him. But he calculated that the coachman must have reacted at a distance of three meters, but the car must not stop.


    Maybe the wheel will run over him, but it will never roll over.


    According to the approximate weight of the carriage, it is estimated that it will not be seriously injured.


    Of course, he calculated these in order to let the carriage meet him. If he didn''t get under the car, how could he rely on them? And if the leg is not really injured and it is difficult to walk, how can it last a long time? It''s worth being run over by the wheel in order to ride the car and rub the rice.


    It was this short video that Xiang qingniu had so many things in his mind.


    It''s not just talent, it''s experience.


    When he ran away from Leshan Yiqi temple in the Qing Dynasty, he didn''t bring any copper money with him. In six years, he completed the exploration of almost a whole Sui Dynasty. At first, he relied on this talent, and later on more and more experience.


    When chuchenzi knew that he spent six years walking around the great Sui Dynasty, he felt that this little martial uncle was really a man of great perseverance. After knowing this, immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty was silent for a while and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I''m afraid I can''t do it all over the Sui Dynasty in six years. Younger martial brother, Tianzong wizards are rare and terrible."


    Big Sui is big.


    Ordinary people may not be able to take the big Sui away in a hundred years.


    Xiang qingniu always thought he was a genius, just a little worse than his second senior brother.


    There was no error in Xiang qingniu''s calculation. When he fell, the wheel was only about ten centimeters away from him. He closed his eyes, then put his strength on his left leg and tried to carry the wheel. Although the carriage is a little shabby, its frame is very large and should not be less than a kilo. The rolling pressure of the wheels during operation must be very high, but as long as the protection is good, it should not hurt the muscles and bones.


    Close your eyes


    Transport capacity


    Three seconds later, Xiang qingniu opened his eyes in doubt. First he looked at his legs, and then at the wheels.


    The wheel was still ten centimeters away from him and didn''t move at all.


    At this time, the boy in the black scholar robe jumped down from the carriage, squatted down beside Xiang qingniu, looked at Xiang qingniu''s chubby face and said seriously, "Taoist priest, what a skilled body method."


    Xiang qingniu''s heart tightened, and then gave birth to an ominous premonition. He pretended to be so sad that he began to sweat on his forehead.


    "Young master, I don''t know what you mean... I suddenly fell down when I was walking. Didn''t I scare you? Alas... I''m too tired after a long journey these days. You must know I haven''t eaten for many days if I''m so thin."


    The boy smiled and said, "I''m not scared. I just look at you a little friendly."


    Xiang qingniu asked in surprise, "why?"


    The boy didn''t answer him, but smiled at the obscene man driving the car and said, "do you think it''s fate to meet a colleague?"


    The driver nodded and said, "you haven''t done much about our journey from Nanyan Dali to fan Gu. But it seems... This guy seems to be very skilled."


    Xiang qingniu''s face turned red, climbed out of the car, patted the dust on his body a few times, and turned around and left. Only now did he understand why he had a sense of vigilance when he saw the young man. Shit... I''m so angry. I met a colleague.


    "Hello!"


    Xiang qingniu went out four or five steps later and heard the young man shouting behind him. He looked back at the young man and said, "it''s your eye poison. I can''t accept planting today? We don''t change the green mountains. The green water flows long. Don''t say goodbye. There will be no time after that!"


    "Really hungry?"


    The boy asked with a smile.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned for a moment, then stood up and said proudly, "I''m not hungry!"


    "Oh..."


    The boy shook his head and sighed, "that''s my stomach crying? I''m only full..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master, I think your heaven is full and your Pavilion is round. You are not a mortal at first sight. Do you want me to show you a palm? Your destiny is determined early in life, but if you can see the secret of heaven in advance and make preparations in case of trouble, you will be doomed. I practiced Taoism in Qingle mountain Yiqi temple in my early years. Although I can''t achieve anything, I can see through the past 30 years."


    Xiang qingniu put the last piece of meat into his mouth, chewed it and said, "thanks for the hospitality, I won''t charge you for this divination."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. He looked at the fat man''s serious face in front of him and shook his head: "I don''t believe in fate."


    Xiang qingniu swallowed the meat and felt much more comfortable. Hearing Fang''s explanation, he didn''t believe in fate and couldn''t help being competitive.


    "Believe it or not. It''s a matter of heaven. If you don''t believe it, reach out and let me see. If you say something wrong, you kick me out of the car."


    "So divine?"


    Fang Xie smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "if I can really see anything, I''ll look at you practitioners with new eyes."


    Xiang qingniu snorted, pulled Fang Xie''s hand and looked.


    His eyes stayed on Fang Xie''s palm for a few seconds. Xiang qingniu suddenly screamed and shook Fang Xie''s hand away. His face was full of panic. There was an uncontrollable fear in his eyes when he looked at Fang Xie. The little fat Taoist was so scared that his face turned pale. After a cry, he moved his body and wanted to jump out of the car to escape.


    But just then, a slender hand stretched out from the car and grabbed his ankle. Xiang qingniu was scared out of his wits and didn''t escape.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, you follow your Shura path, I follow my human path, well water doesn''t invade the river! It''s my bad luck to meet you today. You raise your hand, and I pretend I didn''t see you!"


    He closed his eyes and shouted. In this moment, his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    I don''t know what terrible things he saw from Fang Xie''s palms, but his expression and actions don''t seem to be pretended.


    Xiang qingniu was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to open his eyes. He couldn''t keep his hands together and begged: "This hero... Er, no, this fellow of Shura Taoism, anyway, we are all practitioners. Although we don''t belong to the same world, it''s fate to meet. I just ate your meat. Shall I pay you back? The leader of Dushan Taoist temple is my nephew. I saved at least several thousand liang of silver in the courtyard behind Dushan temple, and I''ll give it to you? I beg you not to catch me If you don''t see me, will you? Please, I haven''t done anything evil in my 19 years of life... "


    "I didn''t catch you."


    Fang Xie was also surprised and shocked.


    He looked at Xiang qingniu and said, "can''t you look back? Where am I like a hungry ghost of Shura?"


    "No, no!"


    Xiang qingniu struggled and said, "there are hungry ghosts who eat human souls and incense in the hungry ghost path. Where can there be hungry ghosts in the Shura path?"


    He opened a gap and looked. He saw a beautiful hand holding his ankle. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "ah! How can there be a woman in your car!"


    Fang Xie was also confused. He couldn''t figure out what the fat Taoist meant. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked Mu Xiaoyao in the car, "what accomplishments?"


    Mu Xiaoyao in the car was silent for a while, and replied with some uncertainty: "no accomplishments... But you know, if the accomplishments reach a certain height, I can''t feel it. Fan Gucheng..."


    She didn''t finish, but Fang Xie understood.


    There is a shopkeeper of a dog meat shop in Fangu City, and the old lame in the tea move. Mu Xiaoyao doesn''t feel their strength. It''s definitely a blow to Mu Xiaoyao''s confidence.


    "Will he be like a master with high cultivation?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    "Of course I am!"


    Hearing that he doubted his accomplishments, Xiang qingniu immediately refuted: "where can you see that I''m not an expert? I tell you to let me go quickly, or I can kill you all with one finger!"


    After this sentence, Fang Xie didn''t believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Will you let me go?"


    Xiang qingniu secretly glanced at the red skirt woman sitting not far away, and was so frightened that he immediately took his eyes back. I don''t know why he was so afraid of women, as if he was more afraid than seeing Fang Xie''s palms.


    "Let you go."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu and said seriously, "tell me, what do you see in my palm?"


    "Don''t scare me, will you?"


    Xiang qingniu said wrongfully, "I''ll take it as if I didn''t see anything. What you do in the world has nothing to do with me. I''ll take it as if I didn''t meet you and you didn''t meet me, okay?"


    "If you don''t say, I won''t let you go."


    "Do you really don''t know your destiny, or are you teasing me?"


    Fang Xie thought about it and replied, "I just want to know what you see. If you''re wrong... You can''t get off the carriage today anyway. If you''re right, I''ll let you go."


    "Really?"


    Xiang qingniu asked tentatively.


    "Naturally, I won''t lie to you."


    "Well... You can''t go back."


    "Say!"


    Xiang qingniu took a deep breath and said carefully: "The Taoist said that there are six ways between heaven and earth. One is the way of heaven, which is the God in charge of the world... The other is the Shura way, which is... A devil who specializes in fighting the way of heaven. He takes killing for pleasure and greed for sex. You... From your palm... You should be a dead man... And it came out of the Shura way."


    "How are you sure?"


    Fang Xie frowned and asked.


    "The Taoist ancestor said... It is a Book of the essence of the great road left by the Taoist ancestor, which explains the six roads carefully."


    "Six ways, isn''t that what Buddhism says?"


    "That''s the shameless Buddha sect. It''s clearly said by Taoist ancestors."


    "Er... Without mentioning this, how are you sure I''m from Shura?"


    "Most people have four clearest lines on their palms, and most people have three lines intersecting. If the four lines have an intersection and there is a red mole on this point... That''s the devil of Shura. Anyway... That''s what the Taoist ancestor said."


    "So are you sure?"


    Fang Xie asked seriously.


    "I..."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly and asked Fang Xie in a pleading tone: "then you say, should I be sure... Or not?"

 Chapter 41

    (please collect this book)


    The carriage went on, and the bronze bell tinkled.


    Looking at the bronze bell hanging on the carriage, Xiang qingniu felt like crying without tears. He is now more sure that the black shirt boy is not a good man. Even if he is not the devil of Shura Road, he is also an unforgivable villain. After knowing that he is the person of Dushan temple and that he has thousands of Liang silver savings in Dushan temple. That guy didn''t believe he was penniless anyway. He searched him forcibly. After finding that he had only a copper bell, he plundered even this worthless thing.


    He thought it was his luck to meet a carriage, but now he knew it was the beginning of the nightmare.


    "That''s the guy I eat."


    He gave Fang Xie an aggrieved look and tried to get the bronze bell hung on the carriage back.


    "It''s better to say you cheated."


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him and said, "you think I don''t know what it''s for. Generally, in places where the news is relatively closed, in remote areas, you hold a cloth flag in one hand, shake the copper bell in the other hand, and shout a few words. You know 500 years ago and 500 years later, right?"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "I didn''t say that I knew 500 years before and 500 years after... I usually call it a thousand years before and a thousand years after."


    "Admire!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "the bell will be your meal bill. It''s hanging all the way. By the way... You said you were going to the imperial capital. What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to the martial arts academy."


    "Ah? You go to the martial arts academy, too."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "do you mean you also went to the martial arts academy? Otherwise, why did you use a word?"


    "I''m not!"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "but I have a friend who is waiting for me outside Xiangcheng and goes to the imperial capital together. He is a candidate for the martial arts academy examination this year, and he is from a large family. A family means money, and having money means having enough to eat and drink all the way."


    "That''s great!"


    Xiang qingniu instantly forgot his previous worries and fears, and immediately opened his eyes. The other party said seriously, "do you know what I do when I go to DIDU? I don''t think you can guess."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said with a smile, "you haven''t said yet. Are you sure I''m a dead man? Are you sure I crossed the boundary of Shura? If you''re really sure, you shouldn''t be so angry in front of me... Do you believe I showed my true body and swallowed you?"


    "In fact... I don''t know if there are really six ways."


    Xiang qingniu smiled and replied.


    Fang Xie said angrily, "then you were so scared just now!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "this is the saying left by the Taoist ancestor. The Taoist ancestor''s skill is involved in nature, so high cultivation and so deep wisdom. I don''t think he will talk nonsense. Since the Taoist ancestor said yes, it must be reasonable."


    Fang Xie snorted: "Taoist and Buddha are just divine sticks... What are you doing in the imperial capital?"


    "I''m a invigilator!"


    Xiang qingniu stood up and said, "I''m the invigilator of the enrollment of the martial arts academy!"


    "Oh"


    Plop


    Xiang qingniu was kicked on his ass by Fang Xie. He fell off the carriage with a cry. His face fell to the ground without the style of an expert, and his fat body threw a piece of dust and smoke on the official road. At the moment of landing, if you can play it back in slow motion, you will find the beauty of the fat on his face rippling like waves.


    The fat man, who was second only to immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty, couldn''t help scolding, and then got up and caught up again with his fat buttocks. Look at his fat, but he''s really not slow. Soon he caught up with the carriage and climbed up from the back of the carriage.


    He wanted to get into the carriage, but it suddenly occurred to him that there was a beautiful woman like a goblin in the carriage, and a woman with a pair of snow-white thighs and a slender waist. At the thought of this, he was so frightened that he jumped out of the car, ran to the front of the carriage, puckered Fang aside and sat next to him.


    As soon as he got on the car, the nag who pulled the car immediately moaned in pain.


    "If you knew you kicked someone''s ass, you would regret it."


    Fang Xie Leng snorted, "you''re so cheap. I''ll kick you down and climb up myself."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said seriously: "If you let people know that I am the invigilator of the martial arts academy this year, can you imagine how many people will rush up and carry me with eight big sedans? Can you imagine that there will be countless money and jewelry piled up in front of me? Can you imagine that even the senior officials of grade three and grade four in the imperial city will be respectful to me? I really give you face in your carriage Oh! You kicked me again! "


    Plop


    Looking at the fat body landing for the second time, Fang Xie couldn''t help but despise him and said, "although I am also deceived, I dare not boast such a big cow force. If you are the invigilator of the martial arts academy, I am Zhou banchuan, the president of the martial arts academy!"


    The fat man climbed into the carriage for the second time, patted the dust on his body and begged, "I''ll take a ride, can''t you understand the way of hospitality?"


    "If you don''t brag, you won''t kick you."


    "Alas... Why don''t you believe it?"


    Xiang qingniu held his cheek and seemed to recall something. He looked sad: "when I was in Jianghuai Road, no one suspected that I was the reincarnation of the Taoist ancestor. Such a big lie deceived many people. Now to tell the truth, I was beaten... What the hell is the world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangcheng East Shili seeing off Pavilion


    Fang Xie looked at the middle-aged man in royal clothes who stood outside the pavilion with negative hands. He couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. The middle-aged man showed a special momentum of the superior. Although his appearance was not dignified, he did have a sense of oppression.


    The man didn''t speak, but his eyes were a little cold, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    With a square face and a neat beard, it seems that people in their 40s have maintained a good figure, except for a slight bulge in their lower abdomen and a little fat. Although he doesn''t have the official position of the great Sui Dynasty, he has the title of county marquis.


    Such a person is always superior to ordinary people.


    So when Fang Xie saw the slight contempt in the middle-aged man''s eyes, he didn''t have any disgust. Fang Xie once said that dogs always look down on people. But he still maintained a sincere respect on his face, and then bowed down to give a big gift to the younger generation.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Elder?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "you are a friend of lueshang, and you helped him a lot last night. You are also a benefactor of my Cui family. If you don''t dislike it, call me uncle."


    Without waiting for Fang Xie''s politeness, the middle-aged man continued: "the strategists in last night have carefully told me that although you did it hastily, you were forced to do it. Although my Cui family is not a famous family in Xiangcheng, no one can bully if you want to bully."


    "You can''t delay lueshang''s going to the martial arts academy to take the exam. You are old acquaintances and close friends. You also have a care on the road together. I''m a little less worried."


    He waved his hand, and then several servants came with some tall horses.


    The middle-aged man looked at the shabby carriage and frowned slightly: "since it''s to take the test in the martial arts academy, it''s better to ride a horse. Otherwise, after arriving at the imperial capital, people think you''re too comfortable and lazy. It''s not good. These horses are given to you, and I''ll arrange some servants with good skills to protect them along the way. Someone will arrange the cost of food and drink."


    He looked back at Trillo''s business road: "You have a loose temper since you were young. I didn''t expect much of you. I was going to give you all the family''s land after you calmed down. But your aunt sold so much face and took so much effort to help you get the name of the candidate of the martial arts academy. You can''t live up to her kindness and care for you. Go to the imperial capital this time... Do your best Li, don''t let your aunt down. "


    Cui lueshang quickly lowered his head and said, "I know."


    Cui youleng, the leader of the Cui family, snorted, "your aunt has been promoted to a high-ranking imperial concubine now. Everyone in the Li family and the Liu family knows this, so no one makes trouble. I''m afraid that the boy of the Li family and the scum of the Liu family haven''t heard about it. Otherwise, how can such a vicious idiot come into being? You don''t have to worry about Xiangcheng. I''ll see who can do to the Cui family!"


    "Father, let you work hard, the child is unfilial."


    Cui lueshang said with his head down.


    "Go, why do you have to be such a little child? What the martial arts academy wants are indomitable men, not timid people."


    With these words, Cui you turned and planned to leave. After three or four steps, he suddenly turned and looked at Fang Xie and asked, "young man, what''s your name?"


    "Fang Xie, the word Jue Xiao."


    Cui you nodded, looked at Fang Xie and said in a plain but serious tone: "I Cui family will remember this name."


    After saying these words, Xiang qingniu walked again, but Xiang qingniu was not happy. He jumped to stop Cui you, pointed to his nose and asked, "you asked the boy''s name, why didn''t you ask me?"


    Cui you was slightly dissatisfied, but did not show anything: "what is the Taoist priest''s law name?"


    "There is no law name, but it doesn''t matter... I tell you, but don''t be frightened. Are you ready? Listen... I am the invigilator of the enrollment of the martial arts academy this year. Your majesty specially sent an imperial envoy to invite me to the imperial capital."


    Hearing this, Cui you''s mouth and eyebrows could not help twitching. He took a deep breath, then waved the servant to ask for the silver, picked the smallest piece and put it in Xiang qingniu''s hand: "Taoist priest, please buy tea on the way, and the dog''s entrance to the martial arts academy. Goodbye..."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the silver in his hand and couldn''t help but attack.


    Fang Xie jumped over with an arrow, covered his mouth, and dragged the belt to the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master Cui, do you know what I do when I go to DIDU?"


    Xiang qingniu sat in the carriage, looked at Cui lueshang who was riding and said, "if you know my identity, I promise you will fall off the horse."


    Cui lueshang took a look at Xiang qingniu, and then looked at the formula still excited about the fun of riding. Although Fang Xie is a scout of fan Gu, there are only four or five war horses in fan Gu city. No one is allowed to touch them except performing tasks. He always liked the feeling of riding a horse. At this time, he was really happy to have his own horse.


    "Do you have any silver with you?"


    Fang Xie asked Cui lueshang.


    Cui lueshang nodded and said, "my father knows that I''m used to extravagance. Naturally, he has a lot of money. But the money is all on those servants, and I don''t have much on me."


    Fang Xie said, "give the Taoist priest a big red envelope of one or two silver, and he will guarantee you to be admitted to the martial arts academy."


    Xiang qingniu glared at Fang Xie, looked at Cui lueshang and said politely, "there''s no need for silver. Since I''m the invigilator of this year''s martial arts academy, I naturally have to abide by the laws and regulations of the imperial court and definitely don''t accept bribes. However, you look good and have strange bones. You will become a great weapon in the future. In this way, how about you take care of my wine and meat every day and I''ll give you a divination for nothing?"


    "Okay"


    Cui lueshang nodded and said that he wanted to eat anyway. Since traveling together is fate, it''s better to make more friends.


    Xiang qingniu nodded with satisfaction, leaned against the carriage, closed his eyes and rested.


    Fang Xie looked at the big dog, Xiang qingniu and Cui lueshang. There was a small waist in the carriage that must have exposed a pair of beautiful legs to sleep at this time. The team grew stronger and stronger. It would not be lonely to go to the imperial capital. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help feeling, stretched my muscles and bones, and said in a loud voice: "the ancients said... Three people can... Five people can..."


    Cui lueshang was surprised and said, "don''t three people have to have my teacher?"


    Fang Xie said, "three people must have my teacher, and five people must have idiots."

 Chapter 42

    There is a mountain peach forest on Qingle mountain. It is the season when mountain peach flowers are in full bloom. Looking at the pink on the middle of the mountain from a distance, people don''t want to look away. The mountains are green and peach blossoms are beautiful. They are the great masters who have cultivated for decades together with Danqing. I''m afraid they can''t describe the beauty of the mountain scenery.


    The view of Qi is hidden in the peach forest.


    Because immortal Xiao, the leader of Yiqi temple, left for the imperial capital the day before yesterday, there were fewer dignitaries and dignitaries who went to the mountain to see the immortal. It is rare that there are few people on the 2999 stone steps, which makes the mountain and the view cleaner, and makes the peach forest cleaner.


    Tourists are not allowed to enter the peach forest when it blooms every year. I don''t know whether the Taoists in Yiqi view are afraid that tourists will destroy the natural beauty, or whether there are some secrets that can''t be revealed every time the peach blossoms are in full bloom in the peach forest. Yiqi view has a noble status. Not to mention tourists, even the governor of Jianghuai road will not easily touch the rules of Yiqi view.


    There is a pavilion in the peach forest, nameless.


    Originally, the pavilion was a place for tourists to rest, but since a wonderful person lived in Yiqi temple, the pavilion has almost become her private property. Even if the Taoists in Yiqi Temple want to come here, they have to see the eldest lady''s temper. If you really annoy her, it will provoke a lesson from the Taoist priest in the temple.


    The eldest lady is more beautiful than flowers, but she is a little unruly and willful.


    Naturally, the eldest lady was no one else, or Wu, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, spent 15000 liang of gold to put it into the apple of Yiqi view.


    Wu Yinyu


    The eldest lady is fifteen years old, but she is loved by everyone. However, or because Wu Yidao spoiled her too much, he was savage and speechless. On the first day when she came to Yiqi temple, the eldest lady pinched Xiao Manyao and asked Taoist he Zhen, the eldest disciple of Yiqi temple, where his residence was. Taoist he Zhen pointed to a single courtyard and said it was there. Miss Wu didn''t even twist her head. Pointing to the mountain peach forest, she said, "I want to live there."


    Since then, the pavilion in the peach forest has become her private property.


    In the deepest part of the peach forest, the fenced courtyard where immortal Xiao lives when the peach blossoms bloom every year has also become her private property.


    The fine weather makes people feel bright, but although she hasn''t fully opened yet, Miss Wu is actually in a bad mood. The priceless Jiao Wei is placed on the stone table in the pavilion. Wu Yinyu, who likes playing the piano most, is not interested today.


    Her spring onion like slender fingers caressed her scorched tail back and forth, absent-minded.


    Du Juan, the close maid, looked at the young lady unhappy. She put the freshly soaked lotus heart in her hand and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you today, young lady? Even her interest in playing the piano has disappeared."


    If the girl with goose egg face is beautiful and delicate, it always makes people feel a lovely mess. Even a slight frown did not have any sad feeling, but it was still so smart and fresh.


    Wu Yinyu stroked the strings, sighed softly and said, "when I was in the imperial capital, Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, personally checked for me. 128 air pockets opened 122. Even he said I was a rare genius. Let alone Chang''an City, even the whole Sui Dynasty couldn''t find a second person."


    She looked at the cuckoo and asked, "that''s what Luo Weiran said at that time."


    "Yeah."


    Du Juan said proudly for her master, "Luo Tongling also said that if the young lady doesn''t dislike you and wants to accept you as his closed disciple. I don''t know how high Luo Tongling''s cultivation is, but it''s estimated that there are many people who want to worship him as a teacher."


    Wu Yinyu nodded, but her eyebrows didn''t stretch out: "but why, when I came to this view of Qi, I didn''t receive attention?"


    "No, miss, when you arrive at Yiqi temple, you live in the small courtyard where immortal Xiao only lives when he is closed. No one is allowed to come to the pavilion. Immortal Xiao specially told Taoist he before leaving. You can give whatever you want and do whatever you want. This shows that immortal Xiao attaches great importance to you."


    "That''s because my father has 15000 liang of gold."


    Wu Yinyu sighed and said, "if you really value me, why don''t you take me to Chang''an to take the test of the martial arts academy, but take that woman?"


    "Miss, do you mean that... Foam curd?"


    "Who else but her?"


    Wu Yinyu looked up at the peach forest and sighed, "at home, I''m the bird raised by my father. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt, so I''m not allowed to touch anything. The yard of the house is a little scary, but it''s not a big cage? At a glance, the peach forest was occupied by me, but it''s just a bigger cage."


    She suddenly stood up, clenched her fist and said, "I want to go back to Chang''an."


    "But miss, we just escaped from Chang''an?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Wu Yinyu said, "immortal Xiao has sent 15000 taels of gold. Can he only protect me in one breath? If he can''t protect me in Chang''an, I''ll let my father get the gold back! Others don''t know. I know that the old man is greedy for money to the extreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an


    Taiji palace Baohe palace imperial study


    Yang Yi, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, glanced at the minister who was standing bowed in front of him, folded the play with a slap and threw it at the feet of the minister. He leaned back, shook his sour neck and said angrily: "This is the so-called military strategy that a group of elites from the War Office of the Ministry of war worked out for several days and nights? I''m ashamed of them! The Sui Dynasty established the country by force, and the army never lacked generals who could fight well, let alone elite soldiers with all battles! But look at the strategy written in this memorial. Did you bully me and never lead troops to fight?"


    "What do you say? Use elite soldiers to bypass nirvana, raid the station of Mengyuan Mandu flag, burn and kill for a while, withdraw back, and then set up ambushes on the way to wipe out the hastily organized pursuers of Mandu flag!"


    The emperor looked at the minister in front of him and suddenly raised his voice: "do you think fighting is a child''s play? The Sui Dynasty has indeed had no war for nearly 20 years. Since the former Emperor destroyed the Shang state, I have been on the throne for 11 years and haven''t moved for more than ten years. Have the people of the military department forgotten how to fight?"


    "I confess my guilt!"


    Yu Dong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, fell to his knees with a plop, but did not dare to pick up the memorial left by the emperor on the ground.


    The emperor turned and pointed to the complete picture of the great Sui territory hung on the wall and said: "Is the map hung by the War Office of the Ministry of war different from that hung in our Dongnuan pavilion? If so, can''t those nerds see what terrain is in the west of langru mountain thousands of miles from north to south? What kind of raid... No matter how fast the infantry of the Sui Dynasty run, can they run faster than the cavalry of Mengyuan after passing langru mountain? They burn and kill for a while and then withdraw back and set ambush on the way... Langru mountain To the west is a flat grassland. Where can we set up an ambush? "


    The emperor pointed to the map and asked, "Yu Donglai, you handed me this fold. Tell me where to set up an ambush!"


    Yu Donglai bowed his head deeply and dared not speak.


    The emperor Yang Yi came down from the earth Kang. Su Buwei, the eunuch in charge, quickly knelt down and helped the emperor put on his boots. After the emperor stood up, he knelt to straighten the hem of the emperor''s clothes and robes, and then stood up and returned. The emperor glanced at Yu Dong and said, "it''s better for a slave to work hard!"


    Su Buwei quickly bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty... Lord Yu is in charge of the military headquarters. There are too many facts to worry about every day. All the troops and horses in the country need to be dispatched by the military headquarters, and there are other trivial things. You just need to serve your Majesty well. There are different things."


    The emperor nodded and said, "you can say that you specialize in these four words. It''s not vulgar."


    Even Yu Donglai had to quietly give Su Buwei a thank-you look. He said that Su Buwei was better than the original eunuch Wu Peisheng. Wu Peisheng was a snob. He did things when he was good, but when he was not good, he naturally fell into a well.


    As soon as he thought of Wu Peisheng, he heard the emperor ask about the dead man.


    "Wu Peisheng died in Fangu. The military newspaper of the Ministry of war said that he died by helping the war. He is not a perfect man, but it does not waste my trust to do such a noble thing. I wanted to give his nephew in his hometown a casual job and reward a big house in a few days... But last night I suddenly thought that none of the people who went to the capital came back alive... This is unusual, Yu Come from the East, you can send someone to check. I also asked Hou Wen''s affectionate people to check, and the military department can''t do nothing. If it''s true as the war report said, I will not only reward Wu Peisheng, but also reward fan Gu''s army and people! "


    "If... Something is hidden..."


    The emperor looked at Yu Dong and didn''t go on.


    Yu Donglai said, "Your Majesty, the military newspaper of the Ministry of war will never be false. Moreover, the first one to report is general Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei. Your majesty also knows that Li Yuanshan is fair and modest, and will never dare to deceive your majesty."


    "Li Yuanshan is still trustworthy."


    The emperor nodded, kicked the memorial on the ground with his foot and said, "take it back. All officials of the military department will deduct their salaries for one year. If the counselors of the war office only work to fool me, it''s no use for me to keep them. If I can''t give me a strategy that can see the past in three days, I''ll leave it to the martial arts academy."


    "I obey my orders and I''m afraid."


    "All right, get up."


    The emperor took a sip of tea and whispered: "I have been in power for 11 years and have never moved. It''s not that I don''t want to move, but that since I want to move, I will move like a mountain avalanche and Tsunami! In addition, I want to fight Mengyuan, not Nanyan, not Dongchu. You naturally understand the importance of success or failure in this war. If I fight well, you ministers will remain famous in history. If I can''t fight well... You''ll be cursed with me! But You can rest assured that I will never take the blame for others. If this war is not fought well, I still have the courage to manage it all over the military headquarters. "


    "I''ll go back and work it out again. I''ll work it out myself."


    "Go"


    The emperor waved his hand. Because he sat cross legged on the earth Kang for too long, his legs were numb. He walked back and forth in the Dongnuan Pavilion for a few times. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned and asked Su Buwei, "Su Buwei, tell me... What if I use a group of newcomers from the martial arts academy to work in the western expedition army?"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "slaves don''t dare to discuss political affairs, and..."


    The emperor asked, "and what?"


    "And... I''m afraid it''s hard to pass the pass of President Zhou."


    The emperor was stunned, and then said with some annoyance: "I said that no matter how good the student entered the martial arts academy, he would not be my person within three years! I still have to look at Zhou banchuan''s face if I want to use it... Forget it, I''ll think it''s fun."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Gu


    The imperial capital has blossomed, and the snow in Fangu city has not melted away. The border troops on the city wall have long been not the original 800 veterans, but the men and horses of youxiaowei. Although these soldiers are nominally Li Xiaozong''s people, he also knows that these soldiers themselves can''t move at all.


    There are people in Fangu City, and even several landmark buildings in Fangu city are still bustling. But these people are not the people of fan Gu at the beginning.


    On another day when the market opened, a dozen people appeared on the edge of the forest outside the west gate of Fangu city. More than a dozen people who were rare in the Sui Dynasty... Bald, dressed in gray cloth, with Buddha beads on their chest and a pestle for subduing demons in their hands.


    The most special of these people is a young monk with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. He is as beautiful as a Qingcheng woman. Slender and elegant.


    Curved eyebrows, apricot eyes, both nose and mouth are exquisite and enviable.


    He wore a red monk''s robe, which was more prominent among more than a dozen people.


    "Venerable... In front is fan Gu, but the man seems to have set out for Chang''an, the capital of the great Sui Dynasty. It is said that he is going to the martial arts academy of the great Sui Dynasty to take the exam."


    A grey monk respectfully said to the red robed young monk, "if you enter the martial arts academy, it will be difficult to start."


    "Martial arts academy..."


    The red robed monk with abundant God like jade mumbled and repeated these three words, and then said calmly, "then I''ll go to the martial arts academy to find him."


    "It''s not easy for us to enter the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, the martial arts academy... And we can''t go in."


    A monk said angrily.


    "Because of the bald head?"


    The red robed young monk pointed to his head, then smiled and said, "it''s just a skin bag. Not leaving his hair is to go to the roots of the common world, but the Ming king also said that the body is not important, and it''s enough to focus on the Buddha. Therefore, it''s not a single thought to have a bald head but not a bald head?"


    When he finished, the bald head began to grow hair, growing rapidly with the naked eye, and a moment later, the long hair reached the shoulders.


    He took off the beads from his wrist, and then tied his hair at the back of his head with this string of beads.


    What a beautiful young master.

 Chapter 43

    (Fang Xie is a knowledgeable man. He has not only traveled a lot in the past 15 years, but also never been to the imperial capital in his last life. Therefore, in his mind, Chang''an city is just an ancient city with green walls, red tiles and many wooden buildings. Therefore, when Xiang qingniu talked about how magnificent the imperial capital is, he really didn''t mention any interest.


    Cui lueshang listened with interest and soon became fascinated.


    "Do you know how high the walls of the imperial capital are?"


    Xiang qingniu sat on the red carriage next to the big dog, proudly picked his chin, stood up and motioned: "it''s so high!"


    Fang Xie, who rode on the horse, chuckled: "Dear Taoist priest, can you not use your height as the basis for the grandeur of Chang''an City? Even if you stand up from the carriage and draw... If the wall of Chang''an city can be drawn with your height and arm exhibition, I really doubt whether the name of the first city in the world is a little empty.


    He stretched out his hand, gestured on the head of Xiang qingniu and said, "even fan Gu''s wall is so high."


    Xiang qingniu had a little annoying fear for the boy who didn''t know his origin. He didn''t know whether it was because the four intersecting lines in Fang Xie''s palm and the red mole, or because this guy was a little better than him in terms of thick face and black heart.


    So he just snorted coldly. After a while, he felt that he had to find some face, and then pretended to be very arrogant: "you are not a candidate of the martial arts academy, otherwise I guarantee you can''t pass the exam."


    Cui lueshang was stunned, then pointed to Fang Xie and said: "He''s a candidate from the martial arts academy, and he''s also a candidate from the military. It''s easier to say than us to get the identity of a candidate. You know, my aunt got the quota because she was recently granted the title of imperial concubine. With this level of face and many gifts, he only needs to save enough military achievements in the border army, and then have a recommendation to take the exam."


    "Aha!"


    Xiang qingniu immediately became interested and opened his eyes: "you are really a candidate of the martial arts academy, then you are miserable!"


    Fang Xie ignored Xiang qingniu, but looked at Cui lueshang seriously and solemnly and said, "it seems that in the eyes of people from large families, soldiers in the army are not qualified to get the number of students in the martial arts academy? It seems that in your eyes, it is easier for ordinary soldiers without prominent background to get the number of places than your noble children?"


    Cui lueshang paused for a moment and asked in some surprise, "isn''t it so?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. He smiled so darkly: "I don''t know how much money you spent, and I''m not interested in knowing how much face your family sold in exchange for a place for you. But you must not know what I bought. Maybe even if I told me I bought it with 21 military exploits, you wouldn''t feel it."


    He said seriously, "I just ask you, do you know what twenty-one military exploits mean?"


    Cui lueshang asked, "what?"


    Fang Jie said word by word: "It means my life is big, and I will die twenty-one times... You people will never understand how important and extravagant a quota for reference in a martial arts academy is to an ordinary soldier! It is an opportunity to change their fate that they have worked hard for countless times, perhaps in their lifetime. You rely on family fame and gold, silver and jewelry for that quota, and we What I want is to trade my life for it. "


    He slowly breathed a sigh of relief, laughed at himself and said, "of course, in your eyes, the lives of our border soldiers may not be worth the money you sent out."


    "I..."


    Cui lueshang blushed, couldn''t help shaking his head and explained, "I really don''t think so."


    Fang Xie smiled coldly and asked, "let me ask you something. If you or your noble friends kill an ordinary soldier on purpose or not, how can you solve it once it happens?"


    "Compensation."


    Cui lueshang said seriously: "A large sum of money is enough to compensate a loved one who has been dead enough to live in his life." of course, there will be some Kwai family Born Losers Who will press down on this matter by their own forces. They will never mention litigant''s lawsuits. Li Yuan had killed a fast man''s hand in Xiangcheng, and had not lost a copper coin. He also drove the family out of Xiangcheng. I know it''s wrong to do so. I advised him... "


    Fang Jie interrupted Cui lueshang and asked, "what if an ordinary soldier accidentally killed a noble son like you?"


    "Will... Die..."


    Cui lueshang''s face changed and he found that his voice was so low that he could hardly hear. He had never thought of this problem before. Now he thought about it carefully and was really touched.


    "It''s over when you die?"


    Fang Xie snorted coldly: "if the helper in Xiangcheng accidentally killed Li Yuan, he''s afraid that it''s not just as simple as dying, his family will be broken and people will die... Even relatives and friends will be harmed!"


    "Do you know how many thieves the soldiers of the border army kill to accumulate military merit?"


    He asked.


    Cui lueshang shook his head.


    Fang Xie said in a slow voice: "when one enemy is wounded, CE Xun turns and more than three people are killed, CE Xun turns nine times. After CE Xun turns nine times, he accumulates military skills once. If he wants to take the exam of the great Sui martial arts academy, he needs to accumulate military skills at least 20 times... Have you calculated how many thieves he killed? Do you know that every time he kills someone, he faces a great risk of being killed?"


    What Fang Xie didn''t know was that Li Xiaozong lied to him. According to the rules of the great Sui Dynasty, if you accumulate five military achievements, you can sign up for reference to the martial arts academy. In order to keep Fang Xie, Li Xiaozong lied for at least two years.


    While Fang explained that he was killed, a powerful crossbow came quickly and went straight to his throat!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Crossbow from the earth!


    Dozens of big men in black suddenly jumped up in the grass on both sides of the official road. Before or hidden in the previously dug pit, they only waited for Fang Xie and others to pass by. These people suddenly jumped into the air, just like dozens of eagles suddenly flapping their wings in the grass. They all hold the same single crossbow in their hands, with amazing power.


    A single shot crossbow is slightly less lethal than a crossbow, but it also depends on what occasion it is used. If the two armies face each other, the power of the crossbow can definitely be called a killing weapon. It can be used to assassinate, and the advantage of single crossbow is very obvious. The single crossbow has a longer range and greater strength. Even the door panel can be shot through with a crossbow.


    Dozens of single crossbows are powerful at the same time, just like dozens of lightning splitting at one target at the same time!


    Fang Xie was unprepared, because he had been used to the perception of two people around him, Mu Xiaoyao and big dog. One can sense the cultivation of the enemy, and the other can sense the murderous spirit. In the past, no matter what kind of crisis they encountered, these two people could warn in advance.


    But this time, there was no sign.


    Mu Xiaoyao in the carriage didn''t feel that there were experts nearby, and the big dog didn''t even smell the murderous spirit he would never smell.


    This sudden assassination is the first time Fang Xie has met in his life!


    He was neither with the big dog nor in the carriage.


    He rode a tall horse with a very obvious goal. In addition to two steps beside him, trellis Shang, who also rode a horse, couldn''t even find an obstacle that could resist the crossbow. The assassins leaped from both sides of the official path, only more than 20 steps away from the nearest Fang Xie. This distance is instant for a single crossbow.


    The last second Fang Xie was still holding grievances for the border soldiers, and he was unprepared.


    But the next second, the horizontal knife behind him had reached his hand.


    Between the electric light and the flint, the square solution would have come to the hard crossbow in front of him, and then jumped without hesitation from the horse''s back. No matter whether he would be hurt accidentally by Tristan and his guard horse, he rolled out on the official road and adjusted his posture like a cheetah to attack the enemy.


    Instead of hiding behind the carriage, he unexpectedly rushed into the assassins on one side. Behind him, those crossbows and arrows were stuck in the official way.


    If his movement is half a second slow, he may have been penetrated by at least three crossbows and arrows.


    Just as he jumped out of the official road and jumped at the assassins, a red Ling flew out of the carriage like a Python and caught the assassin closest to Fang Xie. The python wrapped around the prey and tightened it fiercely. With a click, the assassin didn''t know how many ribs had been broken and died immediately.


    The next second, Mu Xiaoyao rushed out of the carriage.


    And the big dog has crushed an assassin''s neck.


    It is in this short period of time that other people''s reactions are different. One of the guards with the highest cultivation beside Cui lueshang kicked him off his horse, and then jumped down on Cui lueshang. After the arrow rain, Cui lueshang''s four guards were all nailed to death. The guard who protected Cui lueshang got three arrows on his back and looked dead.


    Xiang qingniu got into the carriage at the first time.


    Fang Xie''s body fell low, almost rushing forward close to the ground. Taking advantage of an assassin''s time to discard the single crossbow in his hand, Fang Xie''s Crossbow fiercely cut out. The knife drew a line in mid air and immediately came to the assassin. After a puff, half of the assassin''s head was removed by a sharp horizontal knife.


    The assassin had no time to shout. Before he fell down, Fang Xie had rushed to the second assassin. At this time, the second assassin lost the single crossbow and pulled out the ring head knife at his waist.


    But he''s still slow.


    Fang Xie''s horizontal knife stabbed up at an unimaginable angle below the side, penetrated the assassin''s jaw, and then the blade came out from the top of the head. After a successful knife, Fang Xie''s wrist twisted, and the blade turned fiercely in the man''s brain and pulled out again.


    As the body fell down, the white brain mixed with blood slowly gushed out of the wound. Because these two things are mixed together, they look extraordinarily viscous.


    The third knife, Fang Xie, directly cuts an assassin''s lower abdomen. The intestines and internal organs almost burst out along the cracked opening, and a large sticky mass fell at the man''s own feet. A piece of intestines hung on the wound and connected to the mass of mud on the ground. The assassin was about to step forward and stab Fang, but he stepped on his internal organs, his intestines tripped his ankles, and his body fell forward uncontrollably.


    Just when he killed three people in a row, Mu Xiaoyao had killed seven people and big dog had killed six.


    For pure homicide, novice solutions don''t seem to be much slower than the two of them. You know, Fang Xie is a person who can''t practice. The speed of killing people can almost be described as abnormal. He doesn''t look like a coward who hasn''t killed anyone in the border town at all, but more like a hundred war veteran who climbed out of the sea of corpses!


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The big dog jumped fiercely and punched through an assassin''s heart. When his hand was taken back from the man''s chest, he still held half a bleeding heart.


    "These assassins are too weak. They are ordinary warriors at best! They don''t even have the strength of a product!"


    Fang Xie took off half of an assassin''s shoulder with a knife and said, "why don''t you smell the murderous spirit!"


    With a click, the big dog directly pulled down an assassin''s two arms from his shoulders, and then kicked the man''s bare body out: "I don''t know, I didn''t understand!"


    When Fang Xie and the three of them were busy killing people, the frightened Cui lueshang looked at the guard who died to protect himself and panicked, completely wasting his second-class cultivation, while Xiang qingniu, hiding in the carriage, couldn''t help crying.


    "Fang Xie, you son of a bitch! What''s your origin and how can you get into trouble with these first-class and difficult guys in the world! If anyone is watched by them, he will die!"


    But Fang Xie didn''t die this time.


    After the dozens of assassins killed and injured more than 20 people, the leading man whistled and turned and ran away. Big dog and Mu Xiaoyao chased each other out and captured one in a short time. But it was meaningless, because while captured alive, the two assassins bit the poison hidden in their teeth.


    If he wanted to catch up with others, more than a dozen war horses rushed out of the roadside forest and ran away with the disabled assassins.


    Fang Xie spat a bloody spit, jumped over and pulled Xiang qingniu out of the carriage.


    "Who are they!"


    Xiang qingniu trembled with fear and fell down almost soft. Not because of the assassination, but because Fang Xie didn''t know when her eyes turned red.

 Chapter 44

    When Xiang qingniu saw Fang Xie''s eyes that had completely turned red, his heart seemed to stop fiercely. He has never seen a person''s eyes so terrible, let alone any ordinary person with such a pair of eyes that can only be described as monsters.


    Fang Xie had experienced many ambush killings before, but he was in danger because he was surrounded by well-trained guards.


    Today, the assassination, which seemed to be the same without danger and even solved with some ease, was the most dangerous one he had ever experienced. If his reaction was half a second slow, now he was one of the bodies lying on the ground.


    The nearest assassin was less than 20 steps away. The crossbow shot with a single crossbow failed to kill him because of his reaction and a little luck.


    When the assassin jumped up, the cluster of crossbow arrows reflected the light of the sun and shook Fang Xie''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for this little warning, Fang Xie wouldn''t have time to draw out his horizontal knife.


    Today''s assassination was the most tense in the history of Fang Xie. The muscles on his arm are still as hard as iron, and the hard, bulging muscles have a sense of strength. He held the knife in his right hand and the front of Xiang qingniu in his left hand, which almost suffocated him.


    "I heard what you said. Who are those people?"


    Fang Xie asked, looking straight into Xiang qingniu''s eyes.


    This ordinary man who obviously can''t practice, even a young man who is not as good as ordinary people, suddenly burst out a momentum at this moment. Xiang qingniu felt the invincible momentum of his second senior brother when he wanted to kill. It was magnificent and frightening. But the momentum of his second senior brother is unparalleled pressure, and Fang Xie''s body is a cold, cruel and frightening breath, such as snake, knife and devil.


    "Your... Your eyes."


    Xiang qingniu didn''t answer Fang Xie''s question, but subconsciously pointed to Fang Xie''s eyes.


    This question, Mu Xiaoyao and big dog also found the change of Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and his tight nerves relaxed slightly. The red brilliance in his eyes gradually faded and returned to the original black and white.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    At this time, he found that Xiang qingniu was strangled and almost suffocated in his own hands.


    He slowly released his hand and took a step back. For a moment, he felt that he had been evacuated. I don''t know whether it''s the relaxation after extreme tension that leads to this feeling, or other reasons. He even wanted to lie down tired. His legs were so soft that he could hardly support his body.


    But instead of falling down, he stabbed the ground with a horizontal knife as a crutch.


    "First tell me what those people came from."


    When he asked this, the carriage team in front of red tea stopped far away. A moment later, the old lame man with a big wine gourd tied around his waist came to them. The old cripple glanced at the dead bodies on the ground, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    "If..."


    Xiang qingniu swallowed hard and spit, with a painful expression: "If there is nothing wrong with my memory, it seems that there is only one kind of people in the world who can hide their body shape almost completely between heaven and earth. Although their cultivation accomplishments may be very low, even the top experts can hardly find their existence. Therefore... They have created the myth of killing cultivation masters as ordinary people many times."


    "But... It''s impossible."


    "Why not?!"


    Fang Xie gasped and felt a mess in his mind.


    His mind was full of questions, but he ignored one thing he should have paid attention to. He jumped off the war horse, rolled on the ground, and then instead of avoiding, he rushed into the assassins. Was it a subconscious reaction, or did he realize that the assassins were not strong at the same time? If it was the latter, how calm judgment would he need?


    But now he, where is like a calm person?


    Xiang qingniu shook his head, but still didn''t say the answer. The old cripple squatted down to check a body, sighed, turned his head and looked at Fang Xie: "If the little Taoist''s guess is right, I should really doubt your origin. Because these people never attack ordinary people. Their goals are often very targeted and never interfere in irrelevant matters. They are assassins who kill assassins and scouts who kill scouts..."


    Big dog and Mu Xiaoyao looked at each other, and they all saw deep concern from each other''s eyes.


    The old cripple didn''t say anything more, but if he had a deep look at Fang Xie, he left immediately. Xiang qingniu stopped talking, even if Fang Xie pressed him. But Fang Xie felt that Xiang qingniu and the old cripple looked at themselves differently, becoming a little strange, and even hiding a trace of hostility in the strangeness.


    It made him angry, even angry.


    Mingming Xiang qingniu and the old lame guessed the identity of these people, but there was no hostility to these assassins in their tone, even with some respect. It was precisely because of this vague respect that Fang Xie even mistook himself as the damn person.


    And those assassins are heroes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage went on and seemed to go smoothly, but there was no doubt that everyone''s heart was covered with a thick dark cloud. I don''t know whether it was because of the fear of Fang Xie''s terrible eyes or other reasons. Xiang qingniu, who was too lazy to take a step, gave up taking a car, but climbed up a war horse and walked side by side with Cui lueshang. It seems that he deliberately distanced himself from Fang Xie, either vigilant or hostile.


    It feels bad.


    In the beginning of the five person trip, in an instant, only big dogs and Mu Xiaoyao were left around.


    Cui lueshang was still in a trance because he was frightened and hit. He rode along with the carriage, giving the impression that he seemed to be sleepwalking. Xiang qingniu, a fat and white Taoist, peeked at Fang Xie sitting in the carriage from time to time.


    He stopped talking several times, and Fang Xie saw it.


    "Fang Xie..."


    The big dog shook his whip and seemed to be venting his depression: "why don''t we go to the emperor capital of the Sui Dynasty? I always feel that there will be no peace on the way."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s a bit."


    The big dog nodded, leaned against the carriage and looked at the red tea team that had pulled the distance to 300 meters in front. It seems that the people over there deliberately keep a longer distance and don''t want to be involved in the carriage here.


    "Those assassins just now have no experts..."


    The big dog sighed.


    Fang Xie said: "I know that I killed five people in a row. Their skill is worse than that of the hundred war veterans. The one-to-one fight is by no means the opponent of the soldiers of the youxiaowei Jingbu battalion we met. Although their reaction is first-class, their skill can''t keep up with their reaction. So they only have one means to kill me, that is, the first blow... Dozens of single crossbows After shooting, they failed to kill me. Their means are so simple and their cultivation is so low... They will kill an assassin accidentally. Such an assassin... Is terrible. "


    "It''s really terrible."


    The big dog recalled the fight just now, knocked on the car and asked Mu Xiaoyao, "did you think of anything?"


    Instead of sleeping or lying down, he sat cross legged in the carriage, bathed his waist straight, put down his wine bag and breathed a sigh of relief slowly.


    "Their low accomplishments are because if they want to fully integrate into nature, the higher their accomplishments, the more difficult it is for them to achieve. Because the higher their accomplishments, the more special they will appear, and the more powerful they will be and can not be covered up by nature. Their first-class response is the result of long-term training, but the nature of training them is not how to achieve accomplishments, but how to kill with one blow "This training must be cruel... It''s not easy to do it at all."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Hide their emotions and don''t vent even the slightest emotion that belongs to people. When they ambush, they are part of nature, a grass, a stone and a handful of yellow sand, but they are by no means human. At this time, they have no human breath and no emotion."


    The big dog nodded, "so they didn''t have any murderous spirit before they started."


    Fang Xie was stunned. He quickly integrated the inference of Mu Xiaoyao and big dog in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that these ordinary people were terrible to the extreme. If it wasn''t for a little luck, if he hadn''t experienced too many ambushes in the past 15 years, he would die today.


    A group of ordinary people can suppress all the emotions of a person. They won''t be excited, excited or nervous. They''re not even alone before they start.


    "Not the pursuers we met in previous years."


    The big dog said seriously: "If the people who chased us had such a group of assassins, I''m afraid... We are all dead. They are close to nature and integrate into nature. When they sit next to you in the restaurant, you won''t look at him more. When they pass you by, you won''t even pay a little attention. Compared with those people with advanced cultivation, assassins like them are really invincible Defense. Because you don''t know where and when they give you a fatal blow. "


    "So..."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "aren''t we going to Chang''an, the imperial capital?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Must go!"


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie gave a decisive answer.


    He stroked the horizontal knife in his hand, and his voice gradually calmed down: "no matter how terrible these people are, there is a weakness that can be determined..."


    "What?"


    "They dare not kill me in the imperial capital!"


    Fang Xie said coldly: "Although I don''t know who they are or why they want to kill me, I can be sure that the purpose of their appearance at this time is to prevent me from going to the imperial capital. Maybe after I arrive at the imperial capital, it will bring a great threat to the leader behind them. After arriving at the imperial capital, this person feels it difficult to have a chance to kill me."


    His thoughts gradually cleared up, thought about it and continued: "When I arrive at the imperial capital, I will take the test of the Academy. If I fail to enter the Academy, I will report back to the military headquarters, and then either transfer back to fan Gu or transfer to another army. As long as I leave the imperial capital, they will still have the opportunity to kill me, and as long as I leave, the threat to them will disappear... So what they fear is that I enter the Academy, and what they fear is that I enter the Academy After that, they couldn''t start, and... They seemed to be sure that I could enter the martial arts academy, so they were eager to kill me. It can be seen... These people are from Chang''an. "


    "Why were they sure I could get close to the martial arts academy? Did they get any news?"


    "They are afraid of what I will do when I arrive at the martial arts academy?"


    "These assassins cooperate skillfully and are well organized. They are by no means people in the Jianghu."


    "Whose interests have I touched? Who have I threatened?"


    He asked a lot of questions in a row.


    "Li Xiaozong?"


    The big dog hesitated and replied.


    "Li Xiaozong has no such ability."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it won''t be general Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei. If it was him, he wouldn''t send out Jingbu camp the first time he sent someone to kill me."


    doubt


    Too many questions.


    At this time, Li Xiaozong''s general residence in Fangu city was still in civilian clothes. Li Yuanshan looked at the map hanging on the wall, pointed to the location of langrushan and smiled at Li Xiaozong: "This place may soon become a battlefield. The military power of the Sui Dynasty will show off there. So you should prepare more. This will be a great opportunity for you to enter. After this war, I''m afraid there will be peace for decades. Soldiers... Can only shine on the battlefield after all."


    "Your Majesty has decided?"


    Li Xiaozong was surprised.


    Li Yuanshan shook his head: "this is the news brought to me by people in the capital through secret channels. Your majesty may use my right Xiaowei to fight this battle. He also kindly reminded me to be ready."


    "Will the fangxie matter have an impact?"


    Li Xiaozong couldn''t help asking.


    Li Yuanshan smiled and said in relief, "this is not something we should care about anymore. You know fan Gu Dajie''s fold army has handed it to your majesty, and your majesty has also given instructions. Wu Peisheng died in the war, and 36 officials from the capital died in the war. Therefore... This matter has nothing to do with us. If your majesty suspects... Who is the first unlucky?"


    "It''s the army!"


    Li Xiaozong nodded.


    "Not just the army."


    Li Yuanshan smiled and said, "there are your Majesty''s eyes and ears. Those people are the people who don''t want the truth to be known by your majesty. They also took my silver ticket, lied and lied to me. Once your majesty knows it, they will bear the brunt. Relax... How can a small border army scout not die when they start?"

 Chapter 45

    Fang Xie got into the carriage, threw the horizontal knife aside, took the wine bag from Mu Xiaoyao''s hand and poured it hard. The big dog outside the car waved the whip to speed up the carriage and keep a distance from the team of red tea. There is no doubt that if we catch up with the people of red tea move, we will deal with danger more calmly along the way. After all, there is a sick old lame over there.


    Although the old cripple has never shown any extraordinary strength, Fang Xie is sure that an old man who can guard the whole tea move alone will never be a bag of wine. You should know that there are so many Yingyan and Yingyan in tea. Are there few things to attract bees and butterflies these years?


    Since the old cripple can carry it down, he will not be as unbearable as he shows.


    "Now you can be sure it''s from the big Sui court."


    Fang Xie put down the wine bag and found that his palm was wet.


    "If I''m not wrong, something must have happened to fan Gucheng."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s body was stiff and subconsciously looked to Fang Xie. But see this never showed a sad look of the youth, the corners of his eyes have been wet. This is the first time that Mu Xiaoyao has seen it in 15 years.


    "Maybe... It''s just your own wishful thinking."


    She can only comfort.


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Even I don''t know my life experience, so it''s impossible for the imperial court to use such a powerful killer to collude with the people who chased us before. Moreover, the imperial court of the Sui Dynasty has always been arrogant and powerful, and it''s impossible to collude with people from other countries because of a small person like me. So it''s much easier to speculate... As I said just now, it was the people of the imperial court who killed us I''m sure someone doesn''t want me to enter the martial arts academy. "


    "I don''t have any secrets that they are afraid of. If I have to say so, it''s easy to think of Li Xiaozong. The people who died in fan Gu that night should be sent by the imperial court. The reason why the imperial court wanted to kill me was because the imperial court wanted to inspect the corruption case of the border army. In order to escape, Li Xiaozong put the blame on me and tried to kill me and clean himself up But when those people died, Li Xiaozong must have no way to explain to the court. "


    "What I''m thinking about now is how Li Xiaozong covered it up. Too many people knew about it that day, and all the border soldiers knew... If you want to hide it... Unless..."


    He paused as if he didn''t want to go on.


    "Unless you kill all the soldiers of the border army and then make up an excuse for the war? You are the only living person of the border army, so there must be someone in the imperial court who doesn''t want you to enter the imperial capital. If you want to hide such a big case, it can''t be done by a yamen of the military department. I said why are you so unlucky? Taoist priest, I can only tell you what the fuck Heaven. "


    This is not what Mu Xiaoyao said, nor is it a big dog.


    It''s a green bull.


    Fang Xie was stunned and looked at the fat Taoist who lifted the curtain and got into the carriage.


    "When did you get on the bus?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his nose and said proudly, "I told you earlier that I am a very tall expert. Don''t mention that you are such a broken carriage. There are two guards who are barely ordinary experts. Even if I want to enter the first-class place with strict security in the world, no one can stop me."


    "Of course..."


    Xiang qingniu sat down and impolitely turned out some food and held it in his arms: "It''s because I''m really hungry and can''t ride a horse. Although I''m a top expert, I tremble when I''m hungry. I have no strength, and even my hands and feet tremble. It''s terrible. So when I feel hungry, I have to eat. So... I''m not eavesdropping on your conversation, but looking for food."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment. He took the greasy and cold roasted wild chicken leg from his hand, took out a small paper bag from his arms and handed it to Xiang qingniu: "if you feel like this again in the future, just eat two pieces of this."


    "Candy?"


    Xiang qingniu opened the paper bag and couldn''t help glancing: "can''t you be so stingy? You''ll be distressed if I eat a wild chicken leg?"


    "This works."


    Fang Xie is too lazy to explain anything.


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie suspiciously. Originally, he didn''t like to eat sticky candy. Because his hands and feet began to tremble and his panic became stronger and stronger, he had to grab a handful and put it into his mouth. When he wanted to continue eating, Fang Xie stopped him, wrapped the paper bag again and stuffed it into his arms.


    "That''s enough. Sit still for a while and you''ll be fine."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and couldn''t help but wonder: "do you know the way of medicine?"


    "I don''t understand, but I happen to know what''s wrong with you. I used to... I had this problem a long time ago. Just eat a few sweets."


    "What disease is this?"


    "It''s difficult for me to explain to you. In short, you can understand it as sugar deficiency in the stomach."


    Fang Xie pointed to the big dog outside the car, and then pointed to Mu Xiaoyao and said, "he has stomach meat deficiency, she has stomach wine deficiency... It''s not a serious disease, but it''s very uncomfortable."


    After a while, Xiang qingniu was pleasantly surprised to find that the symptoms of hand and foot deficiency and heart panic really disappeared, which made him admire each other''s solution more and more.


    "In the future, you don''t have to put anything in your mouth. Just take a bag of sugar with you."


    Fang Xie said faintly.


    "How can I thank you, or I''ll let you in when the martial arts academy takes the exam?"


    "Don''t do this... Tell me who those assassins were before."


    "This... Is a secret... Oh, don''t rob my sugar. I said it''s not enough?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglindu


    This is the largest ferry that must pass from Xiangcheng to the imperial capital. After passing Xiangshui by boat from Fenglin ferry, you can get out of Longxi County and enter Hedong county. Xiangshui is one of the five most famous rivers in the Sui Dynasty and the largest river in the west of the Sui Dynasty. The narrowest part is also a hundred feet wide, and the water area of fenglindu is the place with the most gentle flow of Xiangshui. Dozens of ferries travel back and forth every day.


    On one side of fenglindu trestle is a reed marsh, where many people fish every day. There are many fish in Xiangshui. If you are lucky, you can catch dozens of fish a day in this crowded place. It is said that a long time ago, an old man once caught a big fish more than ten meters long on the edge of the trestle. The fish was named iron head and had infinite power. I don''t know how to bite the hook and drag the old man from the shore into the water.


    This iron head fish is indeed something. Many boaters have seen this big fish show its back on the river. If you encounter it, you must throw down the pig head necessary for boating on the river, which is filial piety to the river god.


    It''s just that this story has been handed down for many years. Originally, the big fish was the protagonist. Later, I don''t know how it changed its taste. Up to now, the most popular version says that the old man dragged out the big iron head more than ten meters long from the river when he was carrying a fishing rod with one hand.


    The iron head fish is very fierce. Its mouth full of steel teeth will be fierce. The old man stretched out his hand and pointed out a ray of golden light, which was right in the head of the big fish. He drank a sentence in his mouth: "evil animal! Don''t subdue the law quickly!"


    Then the big fish gradually shrunk, and finally turned into a human form to worship at the feet of the old man. The old man thought that his nature was not evil and accepted him as a disciple. Since then, there has been no trace on his long journey.


    The story is so vivid that many children along the coast go to the river every day to rub earth for incense and kowtow to the East. They hope that one day the old man will come and take them as disciples.


    Legend is a legend. It can''t be true.


    But these days, dozens of meters away from the trestle, there is a middle-aged man fishing here every day. The man came with a big hat and a gray cloth, carrying a bench, a fish basket and a fishing rod every day. He sat down all day. I don''t see how many fish he can catch every day, but his interest is not reduced.


    The local ferry watchers found that since there was a middle-aged man fishing on the shore. Many more people set up stalls near the trestle, all strange faces. Others inadvertently found that many rare war horses were tied in a secret place in the forest behind the reed marsh.


    The fishing middle-aged man didn''t talk much with people. Occasionally, someone went over and said a few words politely and then left. So this man aroused the fishermen''s idea. When someone went up to talk, the man was also very easy-going and polite. He could hear that he spoke with the accent of the capital. This accent is called Beijing Film by the people. His pronunciation is clear, which is very different from the local accent.


    This man looks very ordinary. If he walks into the crowd, he will never attract other people''s attention. Such people may encounter hundreds of them every day when walking in a prosperous city. He was of medium build, neither fat nor thin, nor had a beard. He didn''t Tan even after sitting by the river for several days. His face was white and seemed to be ill. Sword eyebrow, long eyes, high nose, thin and cool lips. He should be a very beautiful boy when he was young.


    However, although there are many wrinkles on the corners of the eyes and there is always a trace of fatigue between the eyebrows, it still has a man''s charm and appears very calm and calm.


    At noon every day, someone will deliver food to him. The food is not luxurious and exquisite. It''s almost just a few plates of stir fry, but there must be a fish, whether it''s fried or cooked.


    And wine.


    Most of the ferry people are good drinkers. They can smell the wine coming from a distance. So someone brazenly put up a piece of bacon and smiled and asked for wine. The man didn''t refuse. He always smiled and nodded, and then stayed to drink with the fishermen. So gradually, the man met many friends in fenglindu.


    But one thing that makes people feel uncomfortable is that the man only needs a pot of wine for each meal. Ten people can drink it or one person can drink it. After drinking this pot, you won''t drink any more. Even if the fisherman took out his own wine to persuade him, he would never touch it.


    So the fishermen finally reached a consensus... This is a good man and a strange man.


    The man appeared at noon on the sixth day of fenglindu. His family came to deliver meals and a pot of wine as usual. The meal was delivered by a very young young man, with handsome faces and eyes and a strong figure. Although he was also dressed in cloth, he was very clean and refreshing all over. The only fly in the ointment is that the young man is blind in one right eye. There was a scar, straight across his right eye, from his forehead to his jaw.


    Everyone felt that this must be the son of the middle-aged man. So everyone said that the young man was very filial and would come on time to deliver food to his father every day.


    The blind young man put down the food box, hung his head and whispered a few words.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and then waved his hand. The young man then turned to go, but was stopped by the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man pointed to the hem of the young man''s cloth robe and said in a flat tone, "Tianbao... Do you remember how you were blind?"


    The young man named Tianbao was shocked, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable fear: "go back to town and caress the envoy. I dare not forget my humble position."


    The middle-aged man said, "next time I make such a low-level mistake, I''ll blind your other eye. It''s useless for me to keep people who are blind in both eyes."


    The man whose real name was Gao Tianbao immediately bent over and hid the brocade robe with a corner exposed inside.


    This brocade robe is very beautiful. It is dark red and silver lines can be seen faintly.


    People in the officialdom of the imperial capital will recognize even if they only see a corner of the brocade robe, and then their hearts will be cold.


    Flying fish Robe

 Chapter 46

    Although they have been together for a long time, Xiang qingniu still keeps a respectful attitude towards Mu Xiaoyao. Even if he had to be in the same carriage, he chose to sit down at the farthest place from Mu Xiaoyao. Fang Xie has determined that this man is definitely not a bitch who exchanges this inferior means for the idea of bathing Xiaoyao. Because Xiang qingniu sweats every time he sees Mu Xiaoyao, specifically every time he sees a woman.


    Fang Xie once asked Xiang qingniu whether a woman had given him the painful suffering of his childhood, so that now the fat man would be afraid of any woman, or that kind of sincere fear.


    But Xiang qingniu just didn''t say it and didn''t say it when he was beaten.


    So after Fang Xie solved the problem that he had no strength when he was hungry, he immediately pulled Fang Xie out of the carriage, ran to the front and sat down next to the big dog. He gasped several times before he recovered his peace. For him, Mu Xiaoyao, a goblin like woman, put too much pressure on him.


    Xiang qingniu found that Fang Xie had some imperceptible loss in his eyes when he looked at the red tea team hundreds of meters away. He knew that it was because the people over there deliberately extended the distance, which made Fang Xie feel uncomfortable.


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "in fact, this is also human nature. You don''t have to blame them for their indifference."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the world is indifferent. I just care about the snow in front of my door. How can people who don''t care about the frost on others'' tiles expect others to draw a knife to help them when they are in danger? In fact, human relations are thin and cold. Where are there so many heroes and chivalrous women in the story?"


    "Then you still look like this."


    Xiang qingniu said sarcastically, "while my heart is sour, I hide... Hypocritical."


    Fang Xie was stunned and couldn''t help but want to kick the fat man off the carriage again. The fat man quickly made a gesture of begging for mercy and flattered: "in fact, if I say, why do you pretend to be so uncomfortable? Just catch up with them and go with them. I won''t go away. Anyway, if it were me, I''d do it."


    "There''s no need to bother others."


    Fang Xie sighed, "although I''m not a good man, I still can''t do some things after all."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Cui lueshang, who was riding on one side and drooping his head. The childe from this aristocratic family was hit one after another, and his face was ugly. I don''t know if I''m still sad about the death of the guard. I''ve been silent all day. He hasn''t talked to Fang Xie since they buried the bodies on the spot.


    Fang Xie advised him a few words, but he was silent.


    "Brother Cui"


    Fang Xie shouted. Cui lueshang turned his head and looked at him, but he didn''t respond.


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "There''s something I can''t say, but I still have to say. I know brother Cui is righteous, but it''s about life and death. I still have to advise... You and I are not the same person, so you don''t have to be involved in this matter. There are experts in the team of red tea moves in front. You can go and find them to go with you. Even if you just ride behind their team, it''s better to follow me A hundred times. "


    Cui lueshang was slightly stunned, and then shook his head.


    Fang Xie continued, "you and I just met by chance. You really don''t need to go with me. You can guess that those assassins come from a good way. It''s very troublesome if they are entangled. You have a great future. Why die in vain?"


    Cui lueshang was silent for a moment, looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you and I are not general friends."


    Fang Jieqi thought happily: "no matter what friendship you have, you don''t have to stay."


    Cui lueshang said in a hoarse voice, "you saved me once at the foot of dusk mountain. That''s the grace of saving my life. Although Cui is not a big husband, he still knows the truth of gratitude. Now if you have difficulties, if I turn around and escape, what face will I have to stand on the world in the future?"


    He paused and continued, "and... My attendants are dead. It''s not without me now... Killing my family, even if it''s just servants, is a deep blood feud for me!"


    Fang Xie was shocked. He really didn''t expect Cui lueshang to have such courage. He wanted to persuade him again, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Xiang qingniu sighed and said, "I''m a good man, but it''s too stupid."


    Cui lueshang glared at him and said, "the big husband has to do something or not."


    The big dog thought for a moment and said, "your father knows that he will be angry."


    Cui lueshang shook his head after being silent for a while and said, "he doesn''t have only one son. If I die unfortunately, I will be an ox and horse to repay my father''s upbringing in my next life. If I survive, my father is afraid he will think I''m right."


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose, suddenly grabbed Xiang qingniu''s neck and asked fiercely, "do you see people''s courage? Look at your dirty virtue of being greedy for life and fear of death! If you don''t say where those people came from, believe it or not, you''ll pick you up now and poke your back court flower with a horse whip!"


    "Don''t ask him... I know."


    Cui lueshang looked at Li Xian and said solemnly, "although I am ignorant, I still remember some court secrets my father once mentioned. My father once said that the most terrible people in the world are not those martial arts experts, but a group of highly disciplined assassins. When you talked about it just now, I suddenly thought that maybe these assassins are the people my father once mentioned."


    "Who?"


    "The great Sui Dynasty... Love Yamen."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    What Cui lueshang knew was just some secrets occasionally mentioned by his father, which came from the imperial concubine of the Cui family in the palace, but she was not high and didn''t know too detailed things. Besides, these things did not arouse Cui lueshang''s curiosity at all. But when I was sad today, I suddenly remembered. But he didn''t know much, and he couldn''t tell why.


    Little is known about the love yamen of the great Sui Dynasty.


    But obviously, fangxie determined that Xiang qingniu must know very well. Tea recruit the old lame over there, must also know. Otherwise he wouldn''t look like that before he left. They will not say that: "they are assassins who kill assassins, scouts who kill scouts."


    Fang Xie is a scout of the border army. He can understand the power of the word "scout who kills scouts".


    Finally, under the coercion of Fang Xie not to give meat or wine, the fat Taoist without integrity finally relaxed. But it was not in vain. He asked for all the candy inventory from Fang Xie.


    "It is well known that in the imperial capital of the great Sui Dynasty, there was a secretary who guarded the imperial city and protected his Majesty''s Yamen, and was also responsible for arresting the rebellion of the imperial court. Although the position of the leader of the Yamen was not high, he was very powerful. Both the people and officials in the imperial capital would be afraid to hear the name of the Yamen. Even the imperial court officials above zhengsanpin met the head of the Yamen We should also speak politely, and there are not even a few flatterers. "


    Xiang qingniu cleared his throat and said, "it''s the big internal guard office."


    Fang Xie was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "do you mean that the person who ambushed and assassinated me was the man from the inner guard?"


    Xiang qingniu waved his hand and said, "no, no, if the bodyguards have this ability, there are so many people who want to kill the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty that day. How can the emperor of the great Sui still live well? Although you can''t practice, you still know what is the most scarce in the world?"


    "What is it?"


    "Idiot! Of course, he is a master of nine grades!"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly: "There are few people in the world who can achieve the level of nine grades, but there are two in the Imperial Guard Office. One is Luo Weiran, the leader of the Imperial Guard Office. Many people know that he is the emperor''s personal guard. It is said that at the beginning, the remaining evils of the Shang Kingdom sent many experts to ambush and assassinate the emperor during his southern tour of the river capital. The experts of the residual forces of the Shang Kingdom poured out, but they were killed before they started I found the whereabouts. That time, Luo Weiran shocked and killed 23 experts of the Shang country with his bare hands. "


    "You always boast of being an expert. How many products are you?"


    The big dog couldn''t help asking.


    Xiang qingniu blushed and said angrily, "do you want to hear? Don''t interrupt if you want to hear!"


    He threw a piece of candy into his mouth and chewed it while saying, "on the surface, the office of the great internal guard is very simple. It is only responsible for the safety of the Imperial City garrison and cooperating with the government to arrest fugitives and rebels when necessary. But in fact... The great internal guard office is not a yamen at all, but two."


    He proudly picked his chin: "those who know this secret are important officials in the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty. Although this is not something deliberately concealed, because of the responsibility of another yamen, the emperor still strictly ordered those who know it not to spread it. So up to now, there are not many people who know this Yamen. Just... I am one of them."


    "Many important officials don''t know. Why do you know?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu said, "don''t worry about it. I won''t tell you if you ask. Even if you buy the news with ten thousand liang of gold, I won''t sell it."


    "In fact, the imperial guards are divided into two yamen, one is responsible for protecting the emperor, and the other is more mysterious, which is called Qing yamen... Of course, it is not a yamen specially responsible for talking about love, but a group of lunatics and perverts specially responsible for collecting intelligence and even assassination. Qing yamen is supervised by Hou Wenji, deputy commander of the imperial guards office. He also has an official position called Qing yamen town envoy, who is the governor of the imperial guards However... He is another nine grade expert I mentioned. The two most special people in the officialdom of the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty are Luo Weiran, the head of the Imperial Guard Office, and Hou Wenji, the caretaker of the Qing Ya town. "


    "These two can be said to be an emperor''s eagle and an emperor''s dog."


    Xiang qingnewton thought for a while, perhaps because the candy was too sweet and tired of his throat. After pouring saliva into it, he continued: "The main duty of Qing Ya is to secretly check all the people who are unfavorable to the emperor, not only the people inside the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty, nor the people who oppose the imperial court in the great Sui Dynasty, but also the spies sneaking into the great Sui Dynasty in other countries. When necessary, they will go out with the army to clean up the Scouts of the enemy."


    "So the old lame man who doesn''t know the origin but has good knowledge will say that the people in the love yamen are assassins who kill assassins and scouts who kill scouts."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "do you mean that I''m being watched by the people of Qingya now?"


    "Nine times out of ten, they are those people."


    Xiang qingniu said: "The people in Qing Ya can''t tell. Maybe Zhang San, a butcher in the imperial capital city, Li Si, a peddler in the streets, even GUI Gongwang 5 in the brothel and sun Liu, the guard of the casino, these dirty little people may be the spies of Qing ya. Only Hou Wenji and his majesty know how few people there are under Qing ya, or Luo Weiran doesn''t know."


    "There is a special team responsible for assassination in the Qing Yamen. Not only are there many experts, but also some ordinary people who have been specially trained. Killing people is more effective than experts. Because these ordinary people are the most defenseless."


    After showing off his secret knowledge, he said, "do you think it''s your great luck to meet me now?"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu and asked seriously.


    Xiang qingniu smiled and patted his magnificent chest, which could make the girl jealous. He said proudly, "didn''t I tell you? I''m a very high and high expert, and I have an extremely mysterious origin and a deep background. Although I''ve been deliberately low-key, I still can''t hide my romantic nature and cultivation of arrogance over the world."


    After thinking about it, he added: "in addition, I''m really the invigilator of the enrollment of the martial arts academy this year."

 Chapter 47

    People come and go at Fenglin ferry. It is the only way from Xiangcheng to Hedong county and the only way for Xiangcheng people to the imperial capital. Xiangshui is the largest river in the northwest of the Empire. Many famous people have been bred on both sides of this river. For example, Li Luan, the previous leader of the Li family, and Luo Yao, the general who now guards Yong County in southern Xinjiang of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Luo Yao, whose ancestral home is Hedong County, is regarded as the most outstanding figure in Hedong County in the past century.


    There are at least dozens of ferries at Fenglin ferry. In addition to official boats, there are many fishermen who ferry by boat. The official ship is a ferry set up by the government at Fenglin ferry. The charge is low, and the ship is large and safe. However, because there are too many business trips through the ferry, it is obviously not enough to rely on an official ship.


    Although the fishing boat is small, the local fishermen are good at steering. They grew up on the Bank of Xiangshui river. They are no longer familiar with the river.


    However, it is obvious that Aunt Xi, the head of the red tea recruit, still doesn''t trust these local fishermen. She ordered the team to stop on the shore and wait for the official ship on the other side to return. The carriages taken by red tea recruit were hired by fan Gu. In fact, these Coachmans are the only six or seven frontier people left by fan Gu.


    After crossing Xiangshui, there are carts waiting for guests to hire. Therefore, there is no need to worry about being unable to travel after crossing the river. Moreover, the second largest city in Hedong county is Guanle city after crossing the river for more than ten miles. Because it is close to fenglindu, the most indispensable thing in Guanle city is the Inn and restaurant.


    Because tea recruit too many people, if you hire fishing boats, you need at least a dozen. So it makes sense for Aunt Xi to insist on waiting for the official ship to return. After all, the red tea moves are all beautiful girls. Moreover, the tea move has accumulated a huge fortune in recent years, so we have to be careful.


    After dozens of girls got off from the shore, they immediately became the focus of attention. These fishermen have never seen so many beautiful women gathered together, and each one is like an immortal. The rough men immediately became very enthusiastic, and many people rushed to invite the girls to take their own ferry.


    Women with red tea moves never fear men. When they see those excited fishermen who are difficult to control, they will not be timid. Some even ask those fishermen about a good place on the other side.


    While waiting for the official ship, many girls ran to the trestle to buy some fresh dried fruits. There are vendors who set up stalls near the trestle. Although the price of fruit snacks is much higher, they will never lack weight. This also reflects the pride of the people in the Sui Dynasty. The price increase is because it is not easy to transport the goods to the shore. In addition, it is naturally more expensive to sell in this place, but these vendors will never do the dirty thing of missing two kilograms.


    In the eyes of the people of the Sui Dynasty, the price can be obviously increased, but business must be clean.


    This is the character of the people of this powerful empire. If someone is not authentic in business, don''t say that customers will not spare them, even peers will not spare him.


    The pride of the people in the Sui Dynasty can be seen from the fact that even the vendors attach such importance to their credibility.


    After the girls of red tea got off the bus, the ferry became lively and settled the car and horse money. The Coachmans of fan Gu returned immediately. They had to walk for two months to return to their hometown. But none of them would have thought that their family had long gone and their home had gone. It has to be said that the seven or eight Coachmans who returned to fan Gu failed to escape bad luck in the end.


    The ferry became lively, and even the middle-aged man who had been fishing by the river for seven days and looked like an old well forever also looked at it. No one noticed. He made a quiet gesture behind him.


    After seeing this gesture, seven or eight tourists immediately walked over to the trestle. Seeing them coming, many vendors near the trestle looked slightly changed. Similarly, no one noticed that they moved the weapons hidden in the dark to a place within reach.


    In the forest behind the reed marsh, a cluster of thick leaves on a big tree suddenly moved. A man with branches all over his body made a gesture down. At least 50 people in dark red flying fish robes immediately held their weapons in the dense forest.


    Gao Tianbao, who was blind for one eye, stood on a high slope. When he saw the old carriage staggering to the ferry, he couldn''t help outlining a smile on the corners of his mouth. This smile was somewhat complex, including pride, relief and a bit of chilling blood.


    He flashed the cloth he was wearing outside, revealing the flying fish robe that could call the wind and rain in the imperial capital.


    At his waist hung two strange and rare weapons. Even if you look at the Jianghu, this weapon is not used by many people. It is difficult to practice well.


    Hook.


    The middle-aged man fishing also saw the old carriage and several tall horses alone behind the carriage. There was no one on the horse, so the carriage looked strange. The coachman was wearing a big hat and a coir raincoat on a sunny day.


    However, he doesn''t care whether it''s weird or not. As long as the carriage appears at the ferry, the people in the carriage will definitely have no way to live. As the deputy governor of the Qing government, he has this confidence.


    Just then, the fish floated up and down. He picked up the fishing rod, and a huge Koi jumped out of the water, struggling and splashing in the air.


    The middle-aged man smiled and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Just right, a fish, fry and cook as I like..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Officers handling cases!"


    A loud cry came out from the reed marsh, followed by dozens of flying fish robes and knives. When there was no response from the business trips on the shore, these dozens of people had surrounded the carriage at the back.


    From the beginning, they were not prepared for any assassination.


    The reason why so many people were ambushed at the ferry was just to deal with something unexpected. An official''s case handling was enough to keep those business travelers and fishermen away. In the great Sui Dynasty, most people maintained enough respect and fear for the government. It is by no means an easy task for this century old empire to maintain the authority of the government among the people.


    There were corrupt officials in the Sui Dynasty, but corrupt officials were also pragmatic. The people of the Sui Dynasty didn''t even hate officials who were greedy for money. They only hated officials who were greedy for money and didn''t do practical things.


    So Fang Xie once said, what an ideal country it is. Living in this country, even if it is poor, there seems to be nothing to complain about.


    The girls of red tea move saw that Fang Xie''s carriage was surrounded, and they were in some confusion. They ran back to Aunt Xi, but their eyes kept staring at the carriage not far away. In any case, Fang Xie is also a companion to them. Most of them will not be exposed to any secrets, so in their opinion, Fang Xie is still the landlord of the tea house and the big shopkeeper of jinyuanfang. A few days ago, Fang Xie''s carriage was ambushed on the way. Aunt Xi explained to them that it was the enemy of Cui lueshang from that aristocratic family, so they were more interested in Fang Xie''s righteous hand.


    So, while they were watching the movement of the carriage, many people cast their eyes at Aunt Xi for help.


    But aunt Xi didn''t do anything at all. Just when the girls were disappointed, they found that they didn''t know when there was a middle-aged man around aunt Xi who looked kind and carried a fat Koi.


    When the middle-aged man came to Aunt Xi, the old lame took a step forward. This step was not big, but it just sealed all the angles that the middle-aged man could shoot.


    "I''ve been thinking about what kind of gift I should give you."


    The middle-aged man looked at Aunt Xi and said with a smile. He raised the struggling Koi in Yang''s hand and said gently, "fortunately, I''m lucky today."


    Aunt Xi looked at the Koi and shook her head slightly.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and threw the koi on the ground. I don''t know why, the carp that was alive a moment ago died after landing and didn''t move.


    He still kept smiling, but there was a chill in his tone: "since he has lost his qualification and value as a gift, it will be of no use."


    He took a jade card from his cuff and held it up to Aunt Xi: "I know you also have a very powerful brand in your hand. That brand can ensure that your red tea move can walk anywhere in the whole Sui Dynasty without being blocked and made difficult. Although the power of the jade card in my hand is not small, there is no doubt that I dare not embarrass you. You and everyone in your red tea move have nothing to do with today''s affairs. I can even arrange an official ship to send you and you alone People cross the river. "


    He looked back at Fang Xie''s carriage and said, "but I must remind you of this case... Even if you take out that sign, it can''t be stopped."


    "OK"


    Aunt Xi said only one word, then turned and walked away.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. At this time, he suddenly felt his body stiff. The arm holding the jade medal seemed to be fixed. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t let the arm down from mid air.


    For the first time in many years since he entered the bodyguard''s office, he felt fear outside the town. So when he looked at the old lame, he found a sneer of disdain on his mouth.


    "If you like, I''ll crush you now."


    The old cripple sneered and said, "what I don''t like most is that people in the public door pretend to be cow force, just a broken brand... In my eyes, it''s not as good as a piece of shit."


    After he said this, the jade card in the middle-aged man''s hand cracked with a click.


    The old cripple took a sip of wine and turned away.


    After he took at least five steps, the middle-aged man regained his freedom.


    The old cripple paused, looked back at the middle-aged man, and said in a very light but very serious tone: "It''s hard for me to understand how an idiot like you got into the position of deputy town caretaker. Don''t you have a brain? Is a song and dance company protected by Jiupin experts really just a song and dance company? Is a woman who can call Jiupin experts an ordinary woman? Can you afford to provoke even without that brand?"


    "Everyone said a good word, not because she didn''t dare to manage, but because she didn''t want to manage."


    After he said this, he paused again, as if he were thinking about something. After a while, he suddenly thought of it, then smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "you teach me a word around the boy in the carriage... He said it''s more stupid than an idiot... It''s called stupid force."


    Just at this moment, a loud scolding came from the surrounded carriage.


    "Boundless God, don''t you think people who practice Taoism are easy to bully? My Taoist priest tells you that I''m a big Taoist who goes to the imperial capital to be a invigilator of the martial arts academy. If you offend me, believe it or not, I''ll make you sick by pulling a piece of shit? Dare to search my car?! are you blind!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed, but he saw Gao Tianbao running over quickly. His face was full of anxiety and fear: "big... Adult, there are only two people in the car... The boy of the Cui family in Xiangcheng is driving the car, and there is just a fat Taoist in the car."


    "Haven''t you been staring all the way!"


    "I''ve been staring at... I don''t know... When did people disappear..."

 Chapter 48

    (for collection)


    Meng Wudi is not really invincible. At least there are two things in the love yamen that make him fear every time he sees them. Meng Wudi is also really invincible, because he has never lost since he practiced martial arts. Of course, this is not because he has strong ability and fighting spirit, but because he never challenges people who can''t win.


    Meng Wudi is the deputy town envoy of Qingya.


    In fenglindu, the reason why he dared to walk in front of the head of the red tea move is that he didn''t find a person who could threaten himself in the crowd of the red tea move. The women and guards in the tea move didn''t make him afraid. On the contrary, the sign in the hand of Xi thrush made him afraid.


    That''s why he spoke politely, although his tone was also full of the arrogance of the people in the Imperial Guard''s office.


    But he was wrong.


    The old lame man who looked likely to be knocked down by a gust of wind at any time made him feel the smell of death again in addition to the caressing adult. The reason why he was able to hold the post of deputy governor of the Qing yamen was not that his name was Meng Wudi, so he was invincible, but that his greatest strength was self-knowledge.


    In officialdom, this is crucial.


    When he was in the Qing ya, he never showed even the slightest disrespect to the pacifier Hou Wenji. Even as the third person in the Qing ya, he always showed no dignity in front of Hou Wenji. Everyone in Qingya even determined that even if Zhenfu envoy asked Meng Wudi to eat his shit, Meng Wudi would certainly eat it, and must say that the shit pulled by Zhenfu envoy was sweet and delicious.


    His indifference and calmness when fishing by the river stem from his imitation of Hou Wenji.


    A man once said that Hou Wen can be seen in Meng Wudi. Although the imitation is clumsy and rough, it is disgusting.


    The only person who dares to evaluate Meng invincible in the love yamen is the second person in the love Yamen. Although this person has no position in the love yamen, he is even a cloth body at all. However, Meng Wudi never showed any disrespect to this man. In the Qing yamen, everyone recognized one thing... He would rather offend Zhenfu envoy than Zhuo Buyi, his counselor. Because the governor may tolerate his subordinates being a little disrespectful to himself, but he will never allow the people in the Yamen to be a little disrespectful to Zhuo Buyi.


    The second powerful person in the elegant and affectionate government is the body of cloth clothes, so he is called cloth clothes.


    Seven years ago, when Hou Wenji took Zhuo Buyi into the gate of Qingya, he only said one word. Since then, Meng Wudi, the No. 2 figure of Qingya, has become the third. Moreover, over the years, Meng Wudi has never tried to challenge the cloth clothes that took his position.


    "From today on, what cloth clothes say is what I say, and the order of cloth clothes is my order. When I''m away, the love yamen obeys cloth clothes."


    Meng Wudi has never seen Zhuo Buyi do anything. He even suspects that Zhuo Buyi doesn''t know how to practice at all. However, this did not affect his fear of Zhuo Buyi, because Hou Wenji stood behind Zhuo Buyi.


    Meng Wudi has always been very conceited about his eyesight and judgment, so he did get up like a duck to water in the official field of the big Sui Dynasty.


    But today, he has an impulse to slap himself in the face.


    In fact, the old cripple''s words were no different from slapping him in the face.


    "It''s hard for me to understand how an idiot like you got into the position of deputy town caretaker. Don''t you have a brain? Is a song and dance company protected by Jiupin experts really just a song and dance company? Is a woman who can call Jiupin experts an ordinary woman? Can you afford to provoke even without that brand?"


    These words made him have to reflect on his action this time.


    When he was ashamed, Gao Tianbao, a thousand households of the Qing yamen, asked untimely, "Sir, do we want to take everyone down?"


    Boom!


    After a dull noise, Gao Tianbao''s body flew back like a broken kite. It flew six or seven meters away and fell to the ground with a plop, stirring up a piece of dust. Meng Wudi is kicking Gao Tianbao''s chest without warning. Although this foot seems to have amazing power, he still has his strength, otherwise he would have killed Gao Tianbao directly.


    Even so, Gao Tianbao felt that he had broken at least two ribs.


    "Let you stare at the important criminal. Now you tell me that there are no more people... Gao Tianbao, you lost the principal criminal in the case of Jiangdu Qiu''s rebellion three years ago, and I cut off one of your eyes with my own hands. Isn''t your eyes no longer painful after three years? I''ll give you two days. If you can''t find the person who should have been in the carriage, I''ll cut off another of your eyes."


    Gao Tianbao, who was almost out of breath in pain, struggled to get up, knelt down on one knee and bowed his head: "I promise to find the three people within two days. If I can''t find them... I''ll kill myself."


    "Hum!"


    Meng Wudi threw his sleeves away. Where is the style of an indifferent expert when fishing by the river. At this time, his face was livid and ugly, and his shame and anger was so strong that he wanted to scold loudly.


    Gao Tianbao spat a bloody spit and looked at Meng Wudi''s back. There was a faint chill in his eyes.


    "Sir, please stay."


    At this time, the head of the tea recruit, Xi thrush, whispered to Meng Wudi, walked slowly over, smiled and said, "when will the official ship that the adult promised to help me cross the river arrive?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu glared at the flying fish robe in front of him and stared at the man''s eyes without blinking. After looking at each other for two minutes, the flying fish robe finally lost and turned to look away. Xiang qingniu did not let go, went around to the man''s side and continued to stare at the man''s eyes. The flying fish robe turned its head to the other side, and the Xiang qingniu followed it and still looked straight at it.


    So repeated three times, the flying fish robe finally collapsed, muttered a few times and turned away. Xiang qingniu smiled proudly and said to Cui lueshang, "see, in front of my Dharma eye, such a yellow mouth child can''t even look at each other. Do you know what this is?"


    Cui lueshang, who was already scared to the extreme but pretended to be calm, subconsciously asked, "what is it?"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "this is the legendary coercion, which only top experts can have. Under my eyes full of coercion, anyone can only retreat."


    "Oh"


    The absent-minded Cui lueshang gave a cry, looked at the flying fish robe around him and whispered, "Taoist priest, hurry to exert all the pressure and scare these people away."


    Xiang qingniu snorted coldly, "do you think coercion is a carrot sold by the aunt of the vegetable market? It''s so cheap to fill half a car with one or two silver? Coercion... Coercion... Coercion takes skill. Do you understand? You don''t understand at first sight. Although I don''t hesitate to give advice to you, it''s really difficult to explain."


    Cui lueshang gave Xiang qingniu a disappointed look, and then turned his eyes for help to the red tea move.


    At this time, he found that the middle-aged man walked away. The flying fish robe, which had been kicked away, waved, and the flying fish robe around them immediately turned around and left. Come fast and walk without hesitation. He was immediately overjoyed. He turned and looked at Xiang qingniu and shouted in a low voice: "it''s still tea who has the ability to recruit the master. The leading official has gone!"


    He didn''t say anything behind him, but Xiang qingniu took a horse step and slowly pressed his hands down and breathed out: "see... This is coercion. When I do it, those people will naturally piss off. It''s just a person like you who doesn''t know what to say."


    His face flushed slightly and he said angrily, "don''t you see that I''m lucky to release my pressure?"


    Cui lueshang was just about to answer when he heard a long, soft, stuffy fart.


    Poof


    Xiang qingniu blushed, smiled and turned away.


    Cui lueshang took a breath, and then his face became very wonderful. He ran back and scolded in a low voice: "this fart under his mother''s authority... It really stinks extraordinary!"


    At the same time, ten miles away from fenglindu, Xiangshui is the most gentle place.


    There are passing fishing boats walking slowly, and big fish can be seen jumping out of the water from time to time. Although the water in this section is gentle, there are reed marshes on both sides, which is not suitable for berthing. So when the ferry was built, Fenglin ferry ten miles downstream was selected.


    A fisherman suddenly saw several dark shadows flashing under the water quickly, and immediately changed his face with fear. Look at the huge shadow under the water. It''s as big as ordinary people. At the thought of the legendary river god iron headed fish on both sides of the river, the fisherman was almost paralyzed.


    "Quickly, mother-in-law, quickly throw all the prepared pig heads, pheasants and lambs into the river! The river god has passed under our ship. Don''t delay!"


    The woman who had never seen the world was so frightened that she quickly threw the pig head and pheasant into the river. I saw a living lamb thrown into the water. Suddenly, a spray of water rolled and the lamb disappeared. The fisherman and his wife finally couldn''t hold on. They fell soft on the boat almost at the same time and didn''t dare to look again. I don''t know how long it took. The two woke up and knelt down on the boat, praying for mercy with their hands together.


    One of the shadows under the water seemed to be swallowing the lamb. After tossing for a while, he swam around the fishing boat. The fisherman who had just peeped at the past suddenly became stiff. Alas, he fainted with fear.


    Fortunately, the shadow who swallowed the lamb didn''t stay. After circling the fishing boat, he slowly swam to the other bank of the river. After a while, he disappeared.


    The woman holding her husband''s legs had long been soft and couldn''t stand up at all. The man who grabbed her husband while crying woke him up. When the fisherman woke up, he found that his wife was still there and the fishing boat was still there. First, he breathed a long sigh of relief, and then the two held together and cried.


    His wife looked into the distance while crying, but she found that there were several standing reed stalks on the river, drifting farther and farther with the dark shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official ship, Cui lueshang looked at the carriage abandoned on the shore with lingering fear. He suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "have you brought all the wine and meat in the car? If the woman in red and the ferocious coachman knew that we didn''t bring the wine and meat, we would be miserable..."


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "how can I be afraid of those two people? The coachman doesn''t have to say that I can put down twenty of them with one finger. As for the woman... You naturally know the reason why good men don''t fight women! Of course... I''ve brought up both wine and meat for the sake of the stability and unity of the five of us."


    Cui Lue Shangxin said why do you talk so much nonsense? It''s so loud that you can''t even fart loudly every time you see the woman in red. Maybe you have to shrink back


    He sat down against the side of the official ship, looked at the waves in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Cui lueshang pondered for a moment and said, "although I don''t know Fang Xie, and I don''t know what the two people around him have to do with him, I want to share life and death. It''s good to give these four to them. They share honor and disgrace together. Such feelings make me envy. If I have such friends... I''ll die without regret."


    Xiang qingniu glanced at him and said, "only people who are new to the Jianghu like you can say this stupid thing. The relationship between people is simple, which can be attributed to the word interest. If it is complex, it is nothing more than emotional fetters."


    "Fetters?"


    Cui lueshang was stunned and said that Xiang qingniu, a vulgar man, said this word is too remote. After a while, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Xiang qingniu and asked in a serious and uncertain tone: "Taoist priest... Did you just say fetter... Or chicken Ba egg?"

 Chapter 49

    (collection required)


    In the reed marsh on the East Bank of Xiangshui, Fang Xie carefully drilled out of the water and looked around. After making sure there was no danger, he climbed to the shore in a bit of embarrassment and fatigue. Although Mu Xiaoyao has the ability to sense and the big dog''s nose can smell murderous gas, Fang Xie finally understands that his dependence on Mu Xiaoyao and the big dog may cost him his life.


    Fang Xie, who climbed to the shore and lay in the grass, breathed like a demon who had just come to the world from hell.


    While lying on the ground to rest, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    He found his luck really smelly. After arriving in this world, he was inexplicably involved in a chase. Fifteen years later, he still didn''t understand why those bald donkeys were so persistent in killing themselves. The big dog refused to say, and Mu Xiaoyao refused to say. Even if he thought he was a genius, there was nothing to reason about such a thing without a clue. Those bald donkeys and mad dogs chased him for more than ten years, as if he had slept all the women in Buddhism in his last life.


    It''s not easy to get enough military achievements in fan Gu and have the opportunity to enter the capital of the Sui Dynasty, which is most feared by those bald donkeys. But he became the ghost of Li Xiaozong, and encountered ambushes all the way. It''s only half the way to the imperial capital. I don''t know if I have the life to see the gate of the martial arts academy.


    However, Fang Xie has to admit that the assassin level of Da Sui is really higher than those bald donkeys. If the people who had been chasing him for the past 15 years could be like the assassins in the love yamen of the great Sui Dynasty, close their emotions and not vent a penny, then he might have been killed before he was a baby.


    Therefore, Fang Xie deeply engraved the words "Qing Ya" in his heart.


    Also remember the name Hou Wenji.


    He lay down for a while, recovered some strength, sat up and looked at Mu Xiaoyao and big dog. So... He was made speechless by the scene he saw.


    Mu Xiaoyao was soaked and stood under a weeping willow, shaking the water on his hair. The red skirt clings to her, which outlines her almost perfect figure incisively and vividly. The red skirt is close to the body and even shows the original color of the skin. The plump and proud crisp chest, flat belly without any fat, round and upturned hips under the slender and beautiful waist, and then a pair of the most eye-catching beautiful legs are enough to make people''s blood spray.


    Perhaps for the convenience of action, the red skirt has a high fork at the hem. She stood by the tree, her beautiful white leg exposed from the red skirt, and Fang Xie looked at it almost to the bottom of her thigh. This is the most beautiful leg I have ever seen before and after fangxie. If you lose one point, you will lose one point.


    He even thought that if he was wrapped around his waist by these legs, wouldn''t he really want to die?


    To tell the truth, Fang Xie took back his sight from Mu Xiaoyao and made great efforts. Although Mu Xiaoyao''s face is not beautiful, it is slightly inferior to some women in red tea moves. But her most deadly weapon is her body. This scene at this moment can definitely kill all normal men.


    Like a prescription.


    He looked at the commanding height that had stood up under his wet clothes, shook his head in frustration, and then forced himself to see the big dog.


    This method of diverting attention is really effective. After seeing the big dog, the hot thing really softened soon.


    The wretched guy in a leather robe was lying on the ground with the dying lamb in his hand. I don''t know if the lamb has practiced. He is still alive after diving all the way. Fang Xie really admired the spirit of big dog, a fat sheep who would rather die than let go, just as he always felt that grey wolf deserved respect in his last life.


    At this time, the big dog turned over and sat up, looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "how about having roast mutton today?"


    Fang Xie wanted to laugh, but now he felt that he should not laugh.


    Fenglindu is controlled by the people of Qingya, so the Qingya on the Bank of the river may have arranged people long ago. If he hadn''t thought of diving across the river with a reed stalk, he might have to go far to avoid the ambush of the Qing yam.


    "You can''t light a fire... Who knows if those guys who have a better sense of smell than dogs will rush up immediately when they see the fire."


    He stood up, shook the water on his clothes and said, "find a place to take a nap and drive on in the dark. You can''t go to Guanle city to meet Cui lueshang. I can''t say that we''ll still depend on each other for thousands of miles in the future."


    "No, it''s nothing."


    Mu Xiaoyao straightened out his hair behind his ears and said blandly, "I didn''t think your two new friends could help you from the beginning."


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t answer. He just shook his head and sighed: "in the future, I have to walk on my own two legs. There are thousands of miles... When I come to the imperial capital, don''t my legs have to be more beautiful than sister Xiaoyao''s legs?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "If you want to be an official, you have to find a way to change your appearance."


    Fang Xie frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Mu Xiaoyao lowering his voice and saying, "quiet, there are many people coming from the southeast, including experts!"


    The big dog sniffed and shook his head, "it''s not murderous."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Fang Xie and his followers were in a panic to avoid being chased by assassins, on an official road from the south of the Yangtze River to the imperial capital, a line of three gorgeous and noble carriages headed northwest under the protection of hundreds of followers.


    The three carriages were painted bright red and painted with some strange lines and patterns. The carriage was pulled by two very strong young horses. It was not slow but extremely stable. The most striking thing about this carriage is that there are apricot yellow flags on both sides of the carriage, on which are painted a mountain and a view.


    The three carriages were accompanied by a team of 100 people. The most shocking thing is that these people are clearly not Imperial officers and soldiers, but everyone is riding a tall horse. For the great Sui Dynasty, which was short of war horses, it was hard to imagine.


    You should know that the control of war horses was very strict in the big Sui Dynasty. Even large families would strictly control the number of war horses they could own according to their grades.


    In the Sui Dynasty, horses were also raised, but they could not be compared with grassland cavalry. In terms of endurance, speed and carrying capacity, the war horses raised in several horse farms in the Sui Dynasty can not be compared with the good horses on the grassland. This was also the most irritating thing for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. His empire was large enough and vast, but he couldn''t cultivate good war horses. For this reason, the emperor even sent special people to sneak into Mengyuan to dig back some forage to see if the difference in food led to the difference in the physique of war horses. Facts have proved that he thought too much.


    Because of this, the team of more than 100 people in this line is particularly eye-catching.


    The 100 men who rode on horses were all Taoist priests wearing dark blue Taoist robes. They wore a bun and wooden hairpins. The Taoist robes were embroidered with eight diagrams. Each of them was slender and solemn. They were tied with long swords behind them, and red spikes were tied on the hilts of the long swords, so that the team seemed to have a different momentum in majesty.


    In the great Sui Dynasty, only Taoists in one Taoist temple could use apricot yellow flags.


    Only one Taoist temple can be equipped with 300 excellent war horses.


    Only the master of a Taoist temple is qualified to take the gorgeous red carriage.


    These Taoists come from Yiqi temple in Leshan, Qing Dynasty.


    In the first carriage, there was Taoist Fengming, who was full-time urging his disciples to practice in the back mountain of Yiqi temple. He is the second disciple of immortal Xiao, the leader of Yiqi temple. He is cold and arrogant by nature and has few words. In Yiqi temple, it has been secretly called cold faced hell by disciples. He has a clear division of labor with Taoist he Zhen, the eldest disciple of immortal Xiao. He is only responsible for the cultivation of his disciples and does not care about the secular world. Taoist Hezhen, who is modest and tactful, is in charge of most of the affairs of the Taoist temple.


    Taoist Fengming sits alone in a carriage, but there are still many gifts in the carriage that are intended to be presented to the emperor. It includes a complete set of Taoist ancestor''s theory written by immortal Xiao, as well as the new tea picked by yiqiguan Houshan tea garden this year. You know, the Qinglu tip of qingleshan is more precious than Jiupin lotus heart. It''s hard to find a thousand gold.


    In the second carriage sat immortal Xiao, who always looked solemn and dignified in front of outsiders, wearing a dark Taoist robe, holding a duster in his hand and sitting cross legged. He also took a carriage alone. There were no gifts in the carriage, so the carriage seemed a little empty.


    Immortal Xiao suddenly opened his eyes while sitting in silence. His face changed slightly, as if he had noticed something wrong. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help telling the outside of the car: "I just realized a trace of heaven by chance and need to meditate. I''m going to shut up in this carriage and don''t disturb anyone before I leave!"


    "Yes!"


    On the sidewalk outside the car, people answered neatly, and everyone''s face was full of respect for the Lord. They all sighed in their hearts that the Lord is indeed worthy of the status of the leader of Taoism. Even if you travel alone in the car room, you can feel the way of heaven. I''m afraid no one can reach it in the world.


    They are proud to be disciples of Yiqi view and to have such a view Lord.


    After hearing the promise from the Taoists outside, Xiao Zhenren''s face suddenly eased. He first threw the dust in his hand aside, then hurriedly took off both boots, took off his socks, took a look at his feet, and slowly raised his index finger of his right hand to stare for a moment.


    The next second, he poked his index finger into the gap between his toes and rubbed it back and forth. While rubbing, I couldn''t help moaning. The intoxication of that face is the real desire for immortality and death.


    Twenty minutes later, he put on his socks and boots, resumed his sitting appearance, cleared his throat and said, "I have passed the pass and have to realize a ray of heavenly power."


    The crowd immediately admired him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the third carriage sat two women. Instead of sitting next to each other, they sat opposite. One of them was wearing the green Taoist robe of the beginner of Yiqi temple, and his long hair was combed into a Taoist nun''s hair, tied on his head and scattered behind his head. Her face was exquisite to the extreme, with her eyes closed and her long eyelashes bent slightly upward. Small nose, ruddy lips. The face is perfect and firm. Even if I stared at her face for a day, I couldn''t find a flaw. And... The more you look at it, the more you feel that she is so beautiful.


    She just sat with her eyes closed, quiet as an ink lotus.


    The woman sitting opposite her is also very beautiful, but she is a little less beautiful and a little more sassy than the woman dressed up by the Taoist nun. She wore a red robe almost the same as Mu Xiaoyao, and looked as beautiful as flowers. Just because the cold and secluded long scabbard sword in her arms made her look more cold and beautiful than Mu Xiaoyao.


    The woman holding the sword looked at the woman as quiet as lotus, and suddenly sighed gently: "Mo Congzhi, have you always wanted to kill me?"


    The muscle is like coagulated fat. The woman named coagulated fat slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman holding the sword. After being silent for a while, her tone was very light, but she replied seriously: "Shen qingfan, why don''t you want to kill me? But I can''t kill you, and you can''t kill me. So it''s meaningless to think of these useless things."


    Shen qingfan smiled and looked down at the long sword like autumn water in his hand: "not necessarily. When I hate my so-called mission and want a new life, I will kill you."


    "When was that?"


    Asked the mold foam.


    Shen qingfan thought for a moment and said, "when I''m strong enough not to be afraid of the person who gives me my mission."


    Mo Congzhi was silent for a while, then nodded and said seriously, "OK... I''ll try my best to become stronger than you before you are strong enough to kill me."

 Chapter 50

    Fang Xie and big dog hid in the thick grass and peeped into the path not far away. Mu Xiaoyao stayed in the reed marsh not far behind because his red skirt was too eye-catching. From Mu Xiaoyao, I felt that many people approached fangxie and big dog to find a suitable place to hide. They had enough time.


    Originally, he thought he was from the love yamen of the great Sui Dynasty, but when he got close, Fang Xie couldn''t help but whisper in surprise.


    "How could it be them?"


    On the path not far away, a line of more than a dozen strong men gathered together and whispered a few words. Several people immediately stood around on guard, while others found a clean place to sit down and rest. And the young man sitting in the middle, Fang Xie even knew him.


    Robe, mandarin jacket, leather boots, machete.


    He shaved his forehead, but there was a black braid behind his head.


    "Northern Liao people?"


    The big dog was also slightly surprised, subconsciously looked at Fang Xie and asked, "do you know them?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the young Northern Liao man in the middle and said: "I saw this man once when I was in fan Gu. He brought 500 excellent war horses into the city to sell. His name seemed to be Wanyan Liyao... Although he pretended to be an ordinary herdsman, I could see at first glance that this man''s status in northern Liao was definitely not low. You see, those northern Liao people scattered around him, and all their defenses were arranged against this man Yes. "


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and said, "I''m back from the imperial capital so soon. Is it difficult to be rejected by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty this time?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    The big dog sniffed and said, "these people should not be aimed at us. They are not murderous. But since Xiao Yao said that there are experts among them, we can''t be careless."


    Fang Xie smiled and pointed to the horses of the northern Liao people: "if only we could find a way to steal their three horses. Of course, it would be best if we could steal their carriage."


    "Eh?"


    Fang Xie could not help but let out a light sigh when he finished, because he found that there were women among the people of northern Liao!


    One of the beiliao people, who was wearing men''s clothes and was a little smaller, showed her long hair after taking off her hat. Obviously, the big braid hanging behind her head was fake. Because she was a little far away, she didn''t look at her face very carefully. But she must have done something easy to look at. She should have painted something on her face, so her skin color looked a little black. Fang Xie knew that the beiliao people All the women in Liao are as white as snow, and most of them are charming.


    "What''s the fuss?"


    The big dog whispered, "if it''s what you guessed, this guy is a big man in northern Liaoning. It''s not too much to bring a servant girl to sleep around. Nobles, what they pay attention to is that there are beautiful women warm bedding around every night."


    When the two of them were whispering in the grass, the northern Liao people who rested on the side of the path were also whispering.


    The woman who had obviously made a disguise on her face sat down next to Wanyan Liyao. The posture of the woman was revealed. Her legs were bent inward, her knees were against her knees, but her feet could almost be placed horizontally. If she changed her posture to a man, she would be laughed to death. Moreover, the bones of men''s legs were thick and hard, so it was difficult to sit so naturally.


    Because the paint on her face is too thick, I can''t see her original appearance. Because of this, her female hair style and this black face are funny.


    Looking at her face, her body should not be fat at all. Now her body looks big and bloated, and her shoulders are wide. She must have put a lot of things in her clothes.


    She hung her head, looked at her toes, picked up the kettle, took a sip and looked at the Wanyan Liyao around her: "Brother, what exactly does the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty mean? Let''s go back like this. If father Khan asks, how can we explain... Although compared with the past, a big man met you this time, he just refused to point out. How can we prepare?"


    "The Central Plains people are the most disgusting, not happy enough!"


    A rugged man with beards standing not far away said with some dissatisfaction: "we sincerely take refuge in the great Sui Dynasty and are willing to be the people of the great Sui emperor. Instead, they refuse to put it down with a shelf. Are they afraid that we will divulge the matter? You know, we beiliao people bear much greater risks than their Sui people."


    "Kuo Tai, you can''t say that."


    Prince Wanyan Chongde of northern Liao, alias Wanyan Liyao, waved his hand and said: "It''s reasonable for Sui people to think like this. Whether they really intend to accept our surrender in northern Liaoning or not, the great Sui will not give any clear answer before they are ready. Once this news leaks out, there will be a war between the great Sui and Meng Yuan. Whether Meng Ge or his Majesty, the emperor of the great Sui, the emperor of such a powerful empire, will see his face It''s important. If they really want to go to war, they won''t allow their soldiers to lose. "


    "The Han people in the Central Plains live too tired!"


    Kuo Tai kept waving his whip and beating the weeds on the roadside: "If I were you, I would have sent a large army to fight with our iron cavalry in the northern Liao Dynasty. The men and horses arranged by Meng Yuan on the northwest border of the great Sui Dynasty are less than 100000 cavalry of the Manchu flag. If we fight, we can kill 30000 cold cavalry in the Northern Liao Dynasty. There is no need for the great Sui Dynasty to send troops!"


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head: "I have a guess now. If that''s true, we''ll persuade father Khan to be ready for war after we go back. However, Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites of the Sui Dynasty, started to pretend to be confused before I left. I don''t know what they''re going to do."


    "What guess?"


    The North Liao woman asked.


    "Yes..."


    Not waiting for Wanyan Chongde to speak, suddenly the northern Liao warrior on guard not far away shouted, "what person!"


    Wanyan Chongde and the North Liao woman quickly stood up and looked over there, but saw a wet teenager smiling and coming over.


    "Brother Wanyan, are you all right?"


    The boy arched his hands in a distance, smiled and shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Fang?"


    When Wanyan Chongde recognized Fang Xie, he couldn''t help but open his mouth slightly in surprise. He really didn''t expect to meet the young man who impressed himself when he was in fan Gu. Although he knew that the young man was only a deputy of the border army, he respected the young man especially since that side.


    At that time, in Fangu dungeon, the boy told himself that he would be met by great officials in the imperial capital this time. At that time, Wanyan Chongde didn''t believe it, but after arriving at the imperial capital, it was the Minister of rites who saw him in person. He never believed that people had the power of prophecy, so he preferred to believe that the young man''s mind was very, very easy to use.


    Such people were called wise men in northern Liao.


    The wise men are highly respected in northern Liao.


    "Don''t call me an adult. I''m just a pawn of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty."


    Fang Xie came over with a smile and didn''t care about the northern Liao warriors who held down the handle of the waist scimitar. His indifferent behavior aroused the idea of the woman in the northern Liao Dynasty. At the moment when Fang Xie appeared, she quickly put on her hat, and the braid hung down behind her head. It was true that there were no flaws.


    Fang Xie''s eyes just swept over the woman''s face without stopping, but the woman''s bright big eyes still left a deep impression on him. Her eyes are as big and bright as water, and look particularly attractive. I just don''t know what is smeared on her face, and I can''t see the original skin color at all.


    The woman''s big beautiful eyes looked at Fang Xie and looked very curious.


    Fang Xie smiled as he walked, "brother Wanyan, if you don''t mind, you can call me brother."


    Wanyan Chongde quickly walked towards him and said with a smile, "you are the most respected wise man I have met since I entered the Sui Dynasty. It''s my honor to match your brother. Since fan Gu left, I often think of you and always regret that I didn''t have a chance to see you again. Or when I heard my prayer, I specially arranged brother Fang to meet me."


    Fang Xie is no stranger to this way of speaking of the northern Liao people.


    He smiled and said, "yes, longevity day gave me a dream that you miss me, so I came here thousands of miles to wait for you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Wanyan Chongde couldn''t help laughing. Without restraint, he took Fang Xie''s hand and walked back. While walking, his opponent''s servant said, "this is my good brother I know in fan Gu. He told me that there will be senior officials to meet us this time in the great Sui Dynasty."


    "I''ve seen wise Fang."


    Kuotai and others dare not neglect, quickly put their arms across their chest, and then bend down to salute.


    Fang Xie quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not a wise man. It''s brother Wanyan''s praise. By the way... Brother Wanyan, you''ve gone to the imperial capital. How did you meet you here?"


    Wanyan Chongde waved his hand, and the northern Liao warriors left immediately. He took Fang Xie''s hand and sat down on a stone by the side of the road. After saying what happened in the imperial capital, he sighed: "brother Fang, you are not an outsider, but a friend of mine in northern Liaoning, so I don''t intend to hide it from you. It seems that this time we will be disappointed to return to 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning. I am very sad to live up to the great trust of my father Khan."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, thought about it and asked, "why did the imperial court let you eat, drink and have fun in the imperial capital and send it out?"


    "It''s different this time."


    Wanyan Chongde told me how he met Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites of the great Sui Dynasty. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "brother Fang, you are the most intelligent person I have ever seen. I treat you as my brother, and people in northern Liaoning sincerely regard you as a friend. Please help me think about your attitude of the great Sui Dynasty this time?"


    Fang Jiexin said that these northern Liao people were really stupid, straight and foolish. They said such important things at will when they met. However, he likes such a straightforward nature. At least he won''t be tired to deal with such people.


    He recalled Wanyan Chongde''s words, then shook his head and said, "this time must be different, otherwise the Minister of rites will not see you in person. Moreover, in fact, you should not be confused from the beginning. You should think that this time is very different from your previous request to see the Emperor of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "What''s different?"


    Wanyan Chongde asked subconsciously.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "think about the envoys sent by the Great Han of northern Liao to the great Sui Dynasty to meet the emperor. Every time it is mentioned that northern Liao wanted to rely on the great Sui Dynasty, what kind of answer did the officials of the etiquette department give?"


    "Avoid talking and refuse directly when you are in a hurry."


    "Anything else?"


    "And a lot of gifts."


    "Did I give you a present this time?"


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head and said, "no, not to mention the gifts of exquisite porcelain and tea. When I left the imperial capital, there were no officials from the imperial court of the Sui Dynasty. Before I left the imperial capital, I wanted to see Lord huaiqiugong again. No one responded to me. It was like, suddenly, we became disliked."


    Fang Xie stood up, patted Wan Yan Chongde on the shoulder and said seriously, "go back and tell the Khan in northern Liao and let him order you warriors in northern Liao to be ready. Maybe... The war is really coming."


    Wanyan Chongde was surprised and said, "are you really so sure?"


    "Elder brother... Messenger, you should believe the words of the wise man."


    The woman dressed as a man sitting quietly all the time complained about Wanyan Chongde, or because she almost said the wrong words, there was a blush in her black face.


    Wanyan Chongde was stunned and immediately apologized to the other party.


    Fang Xie hesitated and said, "don''t thank me... In fact, I came to you to ask you. I''m in some difficulties now. I don''t know if brother Wanyan will help."


    "Ken!"


    Before Wanyan Chongde spoke, the woman took the lead and nodded hard. She woke up when she finished her subconscious words, and her face seemed to be redder.

 Chapter 51

    Fang Xie looked at Wanyan Chongde and hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking the curiosity in his heart. He raised his hand and gestured on his forehead, and then asked with some uneasiness, "brother Wanyan, why do you men of northern Liao nationality keep your hair like this?"


    Perhaps he also realized that it was impolite to ask this question, so he smiled awkwardly.


    Wanyan Chongde didn''t care at all. He stroked his bare forehead and said: "This is a way for our men in northern Liaoning to show their courage and perseverance. I told you that 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning are the coldest and most painful place in the world. In order to show their courage not to fear the cold, our ancestors in northern Liaoning shaved off all their hair on their forehead."


    He smiled and said: "there is another reason... If the hair is too long, it will block the view from the front of his forehead. The northern Liaoning land is too cold to cultivate. Therefore, if we want to live, we can only keep shooting in 100000 mountains. If the hair is too long, it will affect archery, which makes it cleaner."


    Fang Jie nodded clearly and said in his heart that the nation in the previous life also had the same hairstyle as the people of the northern Liao Dynasty for this reason?


    "Brother Fang, what trouble are you in?"


    Wanyan Chongde asked curiously.


    Fang Xie sighed: "To tell you the truth, I was the candidate recommended by fan Gu to take the exam in the imperial martial arts academy this year, but on the way, I met a group of former enemies. I haven''t lived in peace since I left fan Gu. I spent almost every day in fear of being ambushed. I''m just afraid that if I go on like this, I will be killed by those enemies before I reach the imperial capital. So I want brother Wanyan to give me three horses Good horse, so I can get rid of those enemies. "


    "Where did the enemy come from be so bold?"


    Wanyan Chongde was surprised and said, "the Sui Dynasty has a legal system. How can the government allow criminals to commit such crimes? Besides, you are still a candidate for the martial arts academy examination. Your identity is so special. Just say it to the government along the way, and the government will send someone to protect you."


    Fang Xie sighed, "those people are experts who come and go without a trace. Even if the government is willing to send someone to protect me, it will only increase casualties. This is my private affair. How can others waste their lives to protect me? I can''t do such a thing, so I''d better be more careful. If brother Wanyan is in trouble, I don''t meet him today."


    He got up, hugged and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Before Wan Yan Chongde spoke, the northern Liao woman immediately said, "wise Fang, why are you polite? We northern Liao people attach the most importance to kindness and friendship. Wise Fang saved our messenger when fan Gu was there. This is our kindness to northern Liao. In that case, how can we love a few horses?"


    She smiled and said, "what''s more, what we northern Liao people don''t lack is a good horse that travels thousands of miles a day."


    Wanyan Chongde opened his mouth, but it was hard to say anything. He quietly stared at the woman and quickly echoed, "what he said is that brother Fang is too outsidered. It''s just three horses. You can choose which one you choose and take which one you choose."


    What Fang Xie was waiting for was his words. How could he be polite? He turned around and waved. Big dog and Mu Xiaoyao immediately got out of the reed marsh behind him. Fang Xie hugged his fist and saluted Wanyan Chongde deeply: "today''s help will be rewarded in the future. Brother Wanyan, if you go to the big Sui Dynasty again, you can come to me whenever and wherever you have any difficulties as long as Fang doesn''t die."


    He didn''t choose either. He took a horse and turned over at will: "Brother Wanyan, there''s another thing you should remember. Don''t be too obvious when you go back to 100000 mountains. When you enter the big Sui Dynasty, you''re afraid that Mengyuan people will notice you long ago. If you''re careless, Mengyuan people may notice you. Even if the big Sui Dynasty is willing to send troops to help, you can go all the way. When the soldiers of the big Sui Dynasty arrive, your tribe will be destroyed long ago."


    "You can ask the Khan of northern Liao Dynasty to repair a letter in person and send someone to send it to the gold account of the Mongol Yuan Empire. Don''t say anything about loyalty. Just say that the corvee is too heavy and the people of northern Liao can''t bear the heavy burden. Please ask the big Khan mengge of the Mongol Yuan Empire to reduce some taxes."


    Wan Yan Chongde was surprised and said, "in this way, isn''t it equal to telling brother Meng that we are going to turn out Meng Yuan?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie smiled calmly and said, "you just do what I say. As long as mengge is not pinched by the door panel and becomes an idiot, otherwise he will never be suspicious. Instead, he will put down his guard against you people in northern Liao."


    At this time, big dog and Mu Xiaoyao also came, each holding a horse. After thanking Wanyan Chongde, they got on the horse to fangxie''s side.


    The North Liao woman looked at Fang Xie, and a different color flashed in her eyes. She had never seen the young man''s general indifference and self-confidence in any man of the North Liao nationality. Although he didn''t say much, her mature demeanor made her feel that her heart beat a little faster.


    The northern Liao people never lack warriors, but there is no such wise person at such a young age. She has followed the Khan of the northern Liao to finish Yan Yong''s handling of family affairs since childhood. Naturally, she knows how important wisdom is to a man. In her opinion, the young man''s style can even be compared with that of Mr. Shuiyue of the family.


    Although, the wet boy looked a little embarrassed.


    "Thanks for your advice, brother Fang!"


    Wanyan Chongde hugged his fist and wanted to say anything, but he saw Fang Xie pulling his horse away. He looked at the back of the three people who left and couldn''t help sighing. He turned to the North Liao woman around him and scolded: "Qing''er, don''t be so hasty next time. I''m only on one side with him. In this way, I can help him in case of any trouble..."


    "You are timid!"


    The woman called Qing''er gave him a white look and simply turned to one side.


    Wanyan Chongde seemed to have nothing to do with the woman. He just smiled bitterly and said, "the brother didn''t speak truthfully. Who knows if he offended any famous Sui clan, or was chased by the government? We helped him so rashly. If we offended someone who can''t be offended, it won''t be good for our events in northern Liaoning."


    "I don''t care about that."


    Qing''er looked at Fang Xie''s disappearance and said seriously: "All I know is that Fu Han told his brother since he was a child that we men of the northern Liao nationality should know how to repay kindness, and we should not be sorry for our friends. Wise Fang helped you in fan Gu. Just now he broke the plan of the Sui court and helped to find a way not to let the people of the Mongolian Yuan Empire doubt us. What''s the matter with giving him three horses? If he refused to help even this little favor, how would he be right Worthy of the teachings of father Khan? "


    "I can''t say anything about you! Just don''t feel sorry for yourself... He took away your fire!"


    Qing''er said with a big mouth: "fire is fire. It''s a big deal to ask his father Khan for another good horse. We lack everything in northern Liaoning, but we don''t lack BMW horses! I''m just a little worried... They can''t ride our cold horses in northern Liaoning."


    Wanyan Chongde said angrily, "whatever you want... We can''t delay. We''ll leave immediately and get out of the customs as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie galloped along with his horse and had to praise it in his heart. The fine horse produced by 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning seemed better than the good horse on the grassland. He sat down himself. The red war horse was as fast as a gust of wind.


    Not only is its speed amazing, but it is also psychic. It always responds immediately when it comes to its own thoughts. It can jump or stop in a hurry. Riding a horse can feel like arms and fingers. Fang Xie knows that a fierce horse must be tamed, and the horse he is riding now must not be an ordinary horse if it can have such a strong physique and speed like electricity. But if it is a horse How can a fiery BMW be so docile?


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he was more curious.


    When reading novels and watching TV in previous lives, it was said that a good horse must be as fierce as a tiger. A man without great perseverance and great ability can never be tamed easily. But this horse runs like a big burning fire, which completely subverts the inherent concept in his mind.


    Not only his war horse, but also the big dog and the war horse riding on Mu Xiaoyao. There is no resistance to the new owner at all. It is as if it is not a horse but a kitten.


    The most incredible thing for Fang Xie is that the horse he chose at random seems to be no ordinary horse among the war horses of the northern Liao people. He ran out less than five miles and left the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao far behind. If he hadn''t deliberately slowed down later, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to see their own back in less than half an hour.


    "The good foal in northern Liaoning is really extraordinary!"


    After Fang Jiefang was slow, the big dog caught up and couldn''t help sighing. He and Mu Xiaoyao sat down with snow-white horses, running like a cloud floating on the ground. In contrast, Fang Xie''s horse looked more dazzling. The horse''s mane was very long, and it was like a flame rising when running.


    "But..."


    Mu Xiaoyao frowned and said, "do you feel a chill on the horse?"


    You know, Mu Xiaoyao is in a cold place like fan Gu. She is only wearing a thin red skirt all day. She feels cold. It can be seen that the war horses in northern Liao are really strange.


    "Indeed!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "and the cold seems to get into people''s bones."


    The big dog hesitated and said, "is it because it''s too cold in northern Liaoning?"


    "Ignore him!"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "as long as I get used to it, I like this horse more and more!"


    The three of them turned from the path to the official road and galloped all the way to the southeast. Unexpectedly, they just got on the official road. Before long, Mu Xiaoyao''s face became dignified.


    "There are many experts ahead. They should seal the official way."


    She looked at Fang Xie and was about to ask him what to do. Suddenly she frowned again: "there are people coming back."


    "Can you feel the strength of the people in front?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao reined in the horse and closed his eyes. Big dog and Fang Xie also stopped and dared not disturb her. After five minutes, Mu Xiaoyao slowly opened his eyes and said, "the people on both sides are within three miles from us. It seems that there are few strong people in front of those who seal the official way. There are many experts behind us who we can''t cope with."


    "Then rush forward!"


    Fang Xie bit and scolded, "even if I want to die, I will die at the gate of the martial arts academy!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a small village about a thousand miles away from fenglindu, several old people sitting under a big tree at the entrance of the village chatting casually suddenly found someone coming from a distance. He''s a strange face, alone. The man looked about twenty years old. He was dressed in a moon white scholar''s robe. The white robe swayed when walking. The long hair tied at random behind him was gently blown by the wind. The whole man looked like a dusty elegance.


    These old people who have lived for 60 or 70 years have never seen a man so beautiful. Not only is it beautiful, but it doesn''t seem to carry a little human fireworks.


    The figure and face are perfect.


    It''s elegant to the extreme.


    "Several old people, how far is it to Fenglin ferry?"


    The young childe went to the old men and asked politely.


    "Fenglin ferry? The ferry from Xiangcheng to Hedong county?"


    Asked an old man.


    The childe nodded.


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "it''s probably thousands of miles away. I haven''t been there. I can''t say."


    The young master in White asked gently, "I''m not going in the wrong direction?"


    "No! The direction is right."


    The childe heard the old man''s affirmative answer, smiled and thanked again. He turned and walked back to the official way, reaching out his hand. Suddenly, a snow-white tiger bigger than a cow jumped out of the grass by the side of the road and roared in the direction of the old people. The tiger''s limbs are thick - big, wide shoulders and thin waist. The tiger''s tail looks as long as a person, especially the king''s word on his forehead, which is blood like.


    The roar of the tiger directly paralyzed all the old people.


    "Subdue the devil, don''t fool around."


    The young man in white stretched out his hand and gently touched the huge white tiger''s forehead. The white tiger suddenly became quiet and clever. He leaned down and was as gentle as a cat. The childe raised his legs and rode on the white tiger''s back and pointed to the direction in front of him. After a low roar, the white tiger immediately jumped forward and rushed out, and disappeared a moment later.

 Chapter 52

    (dear ones, I need a collection. Thank you very much.)


    The three horses rushed all the way southeast along the official road, leaving the dust and smoke far behind. There are two men and a woman on horseback. Although there are few people, they run fast, with an unstoppable momentum. The speed of the three horses was amazing. When the pedestrians on the side of the road heard the horses'' hooves and hurried to avoid, the three horses had rolled over like the wind. The surprised pedestrians standing on the side of the road didn''t even see what the knight looked like.


    Not far ahead, dozens of officers from the local government of Hedong County stood on the roadside bored. They were patrolling and arresting the guanlecheng county government. They received orders early this morning to set up roadblocks here to intercept three suspicious people. This order was issued by the county magistrate himself. Although he didn''t say it too carefully, from the dignified face of the county magistrate, the servants can see that the three wanted criminals must have a big background.


    Guanle county is the second largest city in Hedong County, second only to Hedong city where Hedong county is located. On weekdays, these officials just patrol around the county and city, or are ordered to catch some dirty thieves. It was the first time they had set up roadblocks outside the city to intercept important criminals.


    In addition, when they talked privately, they all guessed that the three people could not be any murderous bandits, so everyone was very nervous. First, they were afraid that the three robbers could not stop them because of their excellent martial arts. Second, they were afraid that if they got rid of the suspect, they could not make a job to the top.


    Liu Feng, the Constable of Guanle County, glanced at the four or five people in flying fish robes standing not far away and said in his heart that it was lucky to have these experts from the capital. Otherwise, he could not believe his servants who only knew some tripod Kung Fu. He peered at the clothes the men were wearing and couldn''t help admiring them.


    This flying fish robe is the unique dress of the bodyguard. As long as you wear these clothes, you can walk horizontally even in the imperial capital, not to mention in the small Guanle county.


    Liu Feng couldn''t help imagining that he was walking on the street of Guanle County in this dark red flying fish robe, a crown, a straight knife and a big red cloak. Even the county magistrate had to bow down and flatter himself. Widow Liu, who had been in love with her for a long time but didn''t dare to start, threw herself into her arms with a smile on her face. At the thought of this, his heart itched to death. When he thought of widow Liu, he couldn''t help thinking of the little widow''s red lips and enchanting figure. Kneel and squat in front of yourself, swallowing under your crotch - with that small cherry mouth.


    The soft lips wrapped the sensitive place, and the lilac tongue rolled gently on the thing


    Just thinking of this, when his lower body was hot, he suddenly cut off drinking and put out all his fantasies in an instant.


    "Lift the barricade and stop it. Someone rushed over!"


    The one who shouted was a Baihu adult in a flying fish robe.


    Liu Feng didn''t dare to listen to his words. After all, according to the grade, these hundred households and Guanle county magistrate are all seven grades, but they are from the imperial capital and from the bodyguard''s office, which is obviously much more noble than the identity of the county magistrate.


    Liu Feng immediately asked his servants to lift the roadblock and lay it on the official road. When it was set up, the three horses had arrived not far away. Seeing that the three knights had no intention of slowing down, they were going to jump over the barricade.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    The flying fish robed household shouted, and then took down the crossbow from his waist. This crossbow is the standard equipment of the military of the Sui Dynasty. It can fire 12 crossbows and arrows continuously. In medium distance combat, the crossbow is the only weapon to win and kill the enemy. Such a good thing, but the local government''s servants are not qualified to have.


    Four or five crossbows were raised almost at the same time and aimed at the three galloping horses. When the first crossbow was shot out, the guards in Guanle county had not raised the hard bow. Liu Feng was the most responsive one. He picked up the hard bow and spent nine cattle and two tigers, but he couldn''t open it.


    He scolded in a low voice before he saw that what he took at random from the county government warehouse was a two stone hard bow. At that time, I only felt that I looked domineering with a larger one, and I didn''t consider whether I had the strength to open the bow at all.


    Even if there are only four or five crossbows, it is not difficult to block the official way. The firing speed of the crossbow is very fast. In almost two minutes, the twelve crossbows in each crossbow box can be poured out.


    When he saw the flying fish robes raising the crossbow, Fang Xie shouted, "you two, the bodyguards, I''ll deal with those officials!"


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "you''re welcome."


    Then the red damask wrapped around the shoulder and waist flew out as if it were conscious. The red damask rolled around and danced back and forth in the air like a winding snake. Unexpectedly, none of the dozens of crossbows and arrows could pass through.


    "Those who stand in the way are dead!"


    Fang Xie thought of a domineering word, shouted it out, and then jumped over the barricade with his horse. The red horse leaped high enough to pass the barricade without effort. Protected by the red silk with a small waist, the three people rushed over without stopping.


    But at this time, the head of the flying fish robe shook his hand and threw a chain gun straight into Fang Xie''s back!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when the chain gun was about to poke into Fang Xie''s back, the big dog jumped up on the horse, like a circling and falling bird, and grabbed the chain of the chain gun with his hand in mid air. I don''t know what material his gloves are made of. They are invulnerable.


    When Mu Xiaoyao saw that the big dog got off the horse without delay, she jumped down from the horse''s back. A roll of red silk stopped several other flying fish robes. She looked at Fang Xie who had rushed out more than ten meters away and shouted, "you go first!"


    "Fart!"


    Fang Xie reined in the war horse and scolded in a low voice. He jumped down from the horse''s back, took out the horizontal knife behind him and rushed towards the crowd. Facing dozens of guards in Guanle County, he was not afraid.


    "Make a quick decision, and the pursuers behind will come up soon!"


    He shouted, slapped a knife on the face of an officer directly opposite, and patted the officer horizontally. He used the knife to pat the officer horizontally rather than chop. Otherwise, half of the officer''s head would have flown into the air. These errands who swagger in Guanle County on weekdays have never really fought. They don''t know any killing skills, and they don''t have the courage to look back on death.


    Fang Xie turned his body and kicked the second officer over with one foot on his side leg. The body revolved like a gyroscope around two officers waving waist knives. Once the knife body turned, it hit the heart of an officer again, smashed the man backward and flew out for two or three meters before landing with a thump.


    Mu Xiaoyao rolled a flying fish robe with red damask and sent it to the air. The red damask tightened up like a python strangling its prey in the air. With a click, he didn''t know how many ribs were broken on the flying fish robe. When the red damask loosened, the body fell straight from the air and smashed a piece of dust. When I looked again, the body of the flying fish robe was folded in half, like a broken wooden stick.


    Mu Xiaoyao blocked a horizontal knife with red damask, sneaked back and looked at Fang Xie, but he saw that the boy who watched him grow up was a little strange. She had never seen such indomitable courage in Fang Xie, and she had never seen Fang Xie''s move was so fast that she had to be surprised.


    When did this change begin? Mu Xiaoyao doesn''t know.


    But she knew that this change was not a bad thing for Fang Xie. Not only did she look more flexible and vigorous, but even people became more calm. When she looked at Fang Xie''s shot, she found that each blow of Fang Xie was very straightforward and almost the fastest way to solve the enemy in front of her.


    Is this solution the same as the one that dared not kill in Fangu city?


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t have time to think carefully, because although the strength of those flying fish robes was not too high, they had a variety of means, which was troublesome and boring, and it wasn''t very simple to deal with. In order to reduce the pressure on Fang Xie, her red Ling has to fly an errand ready to sneak attack Fang Xie from time to time.


    The big dog''s attack has always been direct and effective. He prefers close combat, otherwise his weapon would not be a pair of gloves.


    It''s just that Fang Xie sometimes doesn''t understand why some timid big dogs look thin and weak on weekdays. Why are they often violent when fighting? He kills directly, but the more direct it is, the more bloody it is.


    The two hands with steel thorn gloves rushed forward and poked directly into the belly of a flying fish robe. After inserting it, the two hands turned out and tore a bloody hole in the man''s belly. The big dog grinned at the corners of his mouth and exerted his arms outward.


    With a crack, the man''s stomach was torn open by him!


    Intestines and unrecognizable internal organs mixed together, and a large mass of Hula fell down at once. After being contaminated with soil, it became gray and black.


    One end of the red silk of Mu Xiaoyao blows a servant away, and the other end is wrapped around the neck of a flying fish robe that plans to sneak at her. She holds the red silk and sends it forward. The neck of the flying fish robe immediately turns 180 degrees, facing back. When she hangs her head, the flying fish robe sees her back and ass.


    "Don''t love war!"


    Fang Xie punched a crooked officer''s nose, rushed forward to avoid a waist knife, walked around the crooked officer''s back, and the horizontal knife slapped another man''s shoulder with a click, and the man''s clavicle broke immediately.


    Liu Feng looked down at his horizontal knife and the boy who rushed into his crowd like a fierce tiger. He swallowed hard and spit. His eyes touched the other two suspects who looked more fierce. He hesitated between turning around and running and fighting. After a fierce struggle, he finally clenched his teeth and chose Fang Xie to rush over.


    "Bandits! Catch them quickly!"


    He waved his waist knife like a whirlwind and looked very imposing. It seems that the old tree roots often use this move, but it is a bit of a big family style.


    "Get out!"


    Fang Xie angrily scolded, and cut out the waist knife in Liu Feng''s hand and shook it into the air.


    At that moment, the flying fish robe, which had been hidden in the crowd of officers, saw the opportunity for a hundred families with four grades, jumped from the back and stabbed Fang Xie''s back with a half chain gun. This was too abrupt, and the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao didn''t respond. That hundred households have four accomplishments, but Fang Xie can''t practice at all! Besides, he still made a sneak attack. The distance controlled by the chain gun is farther than the horizontal knife. It looks like... Fang Xie will die!


    The big dog and Mu Xiaoyao are helpless.


    The two men only had time to shout caution, and it was obviously too late to rush forward.


    In the next second, the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao opened their eyes, grew their mouth and were shocked.


    Fang Xie seemed to feel the danger behind him. He suddenly wanted to turn one side fiercely, lower his upper body, bend his legs, and climb down like a cheetah ready to move!


    At the moment when the chain shot was empty, his legs and hands pushed back at the same time, and his body rushed out like a loaded shell, reaching the hundred households in the blink of an eye. In a trance, it was really like a cheetah catching its prey.


    Fangxie Youdao


    "You too!"


    After a violent cry, the body of the hundred households suddenly stiffened. A moment later, a blood line appeared from his body, followed by a blood waterfall. Baihu''s body was split by Fang Xie''s knife from his forehead to his crotch.


    Backhand upward knife


    A knife


    Two pieces


    "Four qualities cultivation..."


    Fang Xie, bathed in a shower of blood, snorted coldly, with a slight sense of pride.

 Chapter 53

    (please collect, thank you!)


    After all the four or five flying fish robes died, the guards in Guanle County dared to move forward. Constable Liu Feng was knocked away by Fang Xie. After kicking three teeth, he squatted aside and trembled. Seeing the three murderous guys stop, he shrank back and didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Fang Xie took a cold look at the officers. He didn''t know who threw out the waist knife first. Others immediately followed suit and threw away their weapons. Then stand together very consciously and raise your hands over your head to show that you will never resist again.


    Fang Xie satirized that you also deserve to wear the official clothes of the great Sui Dynasty. He walked over to Liu Feng and asked, "is there a roadblock in front?"


    Liu Feng quickly replied, "Sir, we are also in the public gate. We can''t help it. It''s not that we are willing to stop you, but that the above orders can''t be refused..."


    "I didn''t ask you that!"


    Fang Xie stared at him, pointed a horizontal knife at his nose and said.


    Liu Feng trembled for a moment. He thought Fang Xie was going to shout at himself. Alas, he was so scared that he fell soft to the ground. After waiting for a while, he didn''t feel any pain. Then he dared to open his eyes. Seeing the young man with blood blisters looking at himself coldly, he quickly got up and said: "No, we''re the only ones who stop at Guanle county. Although there are tens of thousands of people in Guanle County, there are only dozens of our officers and captains, and others are our helpers. The adults from the imperial capital said that our idle disciples can''t get on the table and didn''t let us bring them..."


    He was still talking. Fang Xie was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He walked slowly to a servant who was almost the same size as himself, pointed a horizontal knife at the man''s neck and said, "take off your clothes."


    The man was stunned, and then his eyes were full of panic. He couldn''t help crying and begged: "sir... I can''t, I can''t serve you..."


    "What the fuck do you want!"


    Fang Jieqi kicked the man out and said angrily, "I count to ten. If you don''t take off your clothes quickly, I''ll castrate you."


    The constable immediately took off his clothes in a hurry. After taking off his coat, he didn''t stop. Before long, he took off his clothes. He bathed his waist and turned around with a slight anger in his eyes. This man was honest. He took off his clothes and didn''t even leave any socks on his feet.


    After he took off his clothes, Fang Xie quickly took off his clothes and immediately changed his face. He murmured that I was so poor. He looked at his companions in shame and anger. When he saw that no one wanted to help him, he bit his teeth and knelt down on the ground, but he didn''t dare to raise his ass. he said in a sad tone: "sir... You should be gentle..."


    Fang Xie took off his bloody clothes and was about to leave when he changed into the officer''s clothes. Suddenly, he saw the naked officer kneeling on the ground and trembling all over.


    He was stunned at first, and then couldn''t help laughing: "what''s your name?"


    He asked.


    "My name is Tieyi..."


    The officer looked back at Fang Xie and replied with shame and anger, with a face of determination.


    Fang Xie went to him, looked at the guy''s figure, then kicked him on the ass and said, "iron clothes, right? Your name is good... You have great potential. I guess you can''t continue to work in this public school after today. I''ll show you a clear way. I heard that there are many good men and women in the world. Some people like this taste. Why don''t you change your career..."


    With this sentence, Fang Xie turned and jumped on the red horse that had been standing on the side of the road, greeted and rushed out first. Big dog and Mu Xiaoyao got on the horse, followed by them, and soon disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    The handsome man in iron sat down on the ground, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately..."


    He murmured, but when he looked up, he found that his companions looked at him differently, especially the one who had the best relationship with him on weekdays.


    "Luo Chen he!"


    He shouted angrily, "get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s three men didn''t enter Guanle County, but bypassed the county and rushed to the southeast. Fortunately, with these three good horses, they soon threw away the pursuers behind. Although the flying fish robes arranged by Qing Ya in fenglindu also had war horses, their mounts were obviously not at the same level as those of Fang Xie''s three men.


    He rushed out for fifty miles in one breath. Fang Xie waved to the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao who followed him and slowed down. Even if they didn''t need to rest, the war horse also needed to eat some forage and drink a few salivas. If such a good war horse was tired to death at one breath, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Besides, the so-called BMW travels thousands of miles a day is pure nonsense.


    In terms of the running speed in a certain period of time, it seems that it is really not difficult for war horses to travel thousands of miles a day. In fact, it is extremely rare for teams above Designated Size, even if they are light cavalry with strong mobility, such as wolf riding in the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    Horses also need rest and food.


    He saw a low mountain in front of him. At the foot of the low mountain was a forest with no edge to see. Fang Xie pointed to the other side, and the three men urged the horse to run over. He rushed to the depths of the forest. After getting off his horse, Fang Xie patted the neck of the red horse and said he ate grass. The horse didn''t know whether he could really understand it, but refused to bow his head to eat grass. Instead, he walked slowly to the depths of the forest and didn''t know what to look for.


    The two snow-white war horses were the same. They despised the fallen leaves on the ground and the bright green grass that came out of the head after turning over the fallen leaves. He walked slowly behind the red horse, as if something in front was attracting them.


    Fang Xie was too lazy to take care of it. He asked Mu Xiaoyao to rest. He and big dog went back along the way when they came, and cleaned up the traces left by the war horse bit by bit. Xiang qingniu said to him that those people in the love yamen of the great Sui Dynasty were the best scouts, and any hint might provoke them.


    Fortunately, the forest was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves, leaving no deep mark. He and big dog broke several branches to make brooms and swept them back slowly all the way.


    Although it is impossible to completely eliminate the traces, it is safer than doing nothing at least. These years, big dogs have long been familiar with doing such things, quick hands and feet, and they look very professional. After cleaning up the traces, the two men made the illusion that they ran away to the other side.


    When it was almost hard to get it, Fang Xie and big dog were involuntarily stupid when they returned to find Mu Xiaoyao.


    In the woods, where is there any trace of bathing the waist?


    Fang Xie was about to shout. The big dog took him by the arm and stopped him. Then he smelled it hard and said in a direction: "the taste on the small waist is very unique. It should go deeper into the woods."


    Fang Xie frowned and said, "sister Xiaoyao won''t leave for no reason."


    He carefully looked around and saw that there were signs of fighting, and then went out in the direction pointed by big dog: "although she has the ability to perceive the enemy, I didn''t know that there are many capable people and different people in the world until she really entered the big Sui Dynasty. If you have perception, you may not really be able to find the enemy. If there are no signs of fighting here, you may not really have never fought..."


    As he walked, he slowly pulled out the horizontal knife, with a firmness in his eyes.


    The big dog quickly walked a few steps ahead of him and said, "I''d better go ahead and find someone. I''m better than you. With warning fireworks on my waist, she can''t stop warning unless she meets an expert who doesn''t even have time to respond."


    Fang Xie nodded, but his worry was deeper.


    Although fan Gu was also the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, it was too small after all. In the small town with a length of no more than three and a half miles and a width, there can be old lame people. Experts like the owner of the dog meat shop are hidden. The territory of the Sui Dynasty is so vast that we can imagine how many experts of unknown origin exist.


    After walking a few hundred meters forward, Fang Xie suddenly looked cold in his eyes.


    The forest, which looked very deep before, came to an end.


    The big dog squatted on the ground, looked at the fallen leaves and whispered, "it''s coming this way. Be careful."


    Fang Xie gave a deep breath and walked out slowly. He leaned forward and looked intently out of the woods. When walking, the muscles on his legs have been tightened. As long as there is any wind and grass, he can respond immediately. Maybe he hasn''t noticed it yet. Since he left fan Gu, his body is much stronger than when he was in fan Gu, and his hearing, smell and vision are more sensitive.


    When he was absorbed, he even heard the subtle sounds outside the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is no danger outside the woods, only a lake.


    It is not the end of the forest, but the small lake with a radius of about two miles is surrounded by a dense forest. The lake is as calm as a bronze mirror. Perhaps because the woods are too dense, it is difficult for the wind to penetrate from any side, so there is no ripple on the lake.


    Surrounded by dense forests, the lake is calm without waves. The beauty here is not like the world. Even if it is, it is also a fairyland on earth.


    After leaving the forest, Fang Xie immediately found Mu Xiaoyao.


    She stood by the lake and seemed to be staring at the water in a daze. About 20 meters away from Mu Xiaoyao, the three war horses of the northern Liao people were drinking water. Perhaps animals like horses don''t have as much wisdom as people, but their survival instinct is far stronger than people. Maybe when they were in the woods, they knew there was water to drink.


    Fang Xie didn''t rush over, but looked around warily. After confirming that there was no ambush within hundreds of meters, he rushed towards Mu Xiaoyao, followed by the big dog and observed around from time to time. Fang Xie rushed all the way to Mu Xiaoyao. He and the big dog protected Mu Xiaoyao from left to right and asked, "sister Xiaoyao, why did you run here without even saying hello? Did you meet the enemy?"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head slowly, in a very light tone, but there was a strong fear: "I don''t know... When I was in the forest, I suddenly seemed to be out of control. I walked all the way here. After reaching the lake, the feeling of being bound disappeared again... I''ve seen it carefully, and there''s no one here."


    Fang Xie is not an atheist in this world, because if he can live again, science can''t explain it clearly.


    "Is there... A ghost?"


    He said this almost subconsciously.


    "It''s so quiet here. How can there be filthy things? Besides... In the daytime, even if there are those things, they won''t run out so brazenly and frighten people?"


    The tone of the big dog''s voice is not very sure. After all, it''s too strange today.


    "Be quiet..."


    Fang Xie repeated it again, and then his eyes suddenly brightened: "it seems strange here... Quiet! It''s just too quiet. Don''t say that you don''t even see a bird, even the lake doesn''t move. It''s almost impossible... Unless..."


    Unless he hadn''t spoken the words behind him, suddenly there was a sound of hoofs behind him. Fang Xie quickly looked back and saw hundreds of internal bodyguards in dark red flying fish robes rushing out of the forest. The flying fish robes immediately shouted a few words after seeing the three of them, and then more than 100 people spread out and surrounded them in a fan shape.


    As the horse''s hooves crushed the tranquility, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed!


    Where there is any lake, here is just a large green grassland.


    Not far from the three of them, a middle-aged man in gray cloth sat cross legged on the grass. The man took a wooden ladle in his hand and took water from a very small spring. After a ladle is filled, it is fed to the red horse standing next to it. After the red horse finishes drinking, the second horse comes and drinks the water in the wooden ladle. The second horse finished drinking, and the third came to drink.


    The man in grey cloth, after feeding the three horses, reached out and touched the red horse''s hanging head. He looked at the red horse with approval in his eyes and said in a very light voice, "you know the rules better than people, very good."

 Chapter 54

    The middle-aged man in grey cloth sat on the grass more than 20 meters away from fangxie. He drank the horse with a wooden ladle in his hand. Beside him, there was a gurgling spring, very small, but the spring water was clear. The three belligerent horses in northern Liaoning took turns drinking water in an orderly manner.


    After all the three horses had drunk water, the middle-aged man couldn''t help praising: "I know the rules better than people, very good."


    He says horses are good, which means that some people look bad to him. It''s just that we don''t know whether the bad people are Fang Xie and them or the flying fish robe of Qing ya that has rushed behind Fang Xie and the big dog. After drinking the water, the three horses went to eat grass on one side of the grass without making a sound. I don''t know whether they are afraid of startling the peace and quiet of this place, or because something makes them dare not neigh.


    The middle-aged man threw the wooden ladle aside and whispered, "a ladle of water turns into a lake. After all, it''s the ultimate. It''s hard to break through."


    I don''t know why. Those pursuers have clearly arrived behind, but Fang Xie is not a little afraid. He looked at the middle-aged man in gray cloth clothes, smiled and said, "a ladle of water turns into a lake to the extreme. Next time, if you want to turn bigger, you might as well use a bucket of water."


    The middle-aged man was not annoyed by Fang Xie''s words, but seriously thought about it for a while, slowly shook his head and denied Fang Xie''s proposal: "the barrel is too big to take with him."


    It was obviously funny, but he said it in a serious tone.


    Fang Xie didn''t laugh either, because he knew that even if he was half joking just now, the man in front of him really thought it over carefully. This is a person who takes everything very seriously, so he deserves respect.


    "Why did Sir bring my friend here?"


    Fang Xie looked back at the flying fish robes that stopped dozens of meters away and asked the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I wanted to invite the three of you together. However, my ability is still too low, so I can only invite the girl myself. You two... One of you has a firm mind that surprised me, and the other has a great hatred in his heart, so my guard is too strong. I can''t invite you, so I have to lure you."


    "As for you..."


    He looked at Mu Xiaoyao with approval in his eyes: "I have a rare acuity, and the power of perception is far beyond ordinary people, so I don''t need to think too hard, and you can detect me. Since you can detect it, I naturally have a way to let you come here. You have excellent talent. If you meet a famous teacher, I''m afraid there will be a big man in the Jianghu in ten or five years."


    This is the second person who said that Mu Xiaoyao has excellent talent.


    The first is the unreliable old lame in the tea move.


    "Don''t rush to say this. What do you want us to do here?"


    The big dog took a step forward and slowly got into his fist. He protected Mu Xiaoyao and Fang Xie behind him. There was hostility in his eyes when he looked at the middle-aged man. However, in this hostility, there was a kind of fear that although deliberately hidden, it still showed a trace of fear. Because a word the middle-aged man said to him made the big dog suddenly have a rough wave in his heart.


    You two, one of you is so strong that I am surprised. The other is too defensive because of his great hatred


    The big dog''s fear is that he has been hiding for 16 years. It seems that the middle-aged man can see through it at a glance. Now he even suspects that this man is not a man. He is really a monster who has been practicing in the dense forest. He doesn''t know how many years he has learned to become a human.


    "I''m not a monster, just an ordinary person."


    Just when the big dog thought of this, the middle-aged man suddenly said such a sentence. The big dog''s face suddenly changed and took a step back.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then slowly pulled out the horizontal knife. He looked at the middle-aged man and said word by word: "whether you are hostile or not, please explain your intention. Maybe you are a peerless master of cultivation, but we are not easy to bow our heads and be slaughtered lambs."


    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Xie and smiled and said, "you have some meaning. You are heroic and ready to work hard at any time, but you are thinking about how to escape... I don''t know whether to say you are hypocritical or cunning."


    Without waiting for Fang Xie to speak, he walked forward and asked Fang Xie, "I want to know, you just said that the lake is too calm and doesn''t seem real, unless... Unless it''s something?"


    "Magic"


    Fang Jie gently spit out two words.


    "Magic... The name is appropriate."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "over the years, I have always called this method mirage. I always feel it''s too obscure and difficult to understand. The two words you said are very good. When others ask again, I''ll use these two words to explain... Thank you."


    He said thank you.


    "You''re welcome. Now you can say who you are. If there''s no accident, you must be with the flying fish robes behind me, right?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Very right, not right."


    The middle-aged man walked slowly to Fang Xie and said seriously: "It''s right to say that I really fell in love with them. It''s wrong to say... They came to kill you, and I came to save you. Of course, you don''t have to thank me, because if I were diligent, you might not have so many dangers along the way. I was out of the imperial capital for five days before them, but I walked too slowly because I was greedy for the scenery on the road ¡­¡­¡±


    He pointed to his nose and said, "my name is Zhuo."


    Then he pointed to the flying fish robes of the love Yam: "they all call me Mr. Zhuo."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Tianbao looked at the middle-aged man in gray cloth in front of him, and his heart trembled. He subconsciously looked back at Meng Wudi, the deputy town envoy of Qingya, hoping to get some instructions from the latter. But there is no doubt that when Meng Wudi saw the man in gray, his face became more ugly than Gao Tianbao.


    "Mr. Zhuo, why are you here?"


    Meng Wudi immediately jumped down from the war horse, ran over step by step, and then made a deep gift, which seemed excessive. You know, his identity is the deputy town caress of the Qing yamen, and this man in gray has no fame, but a cloth clothes from a poor family background.


    He gave a big gift to cloth clothes with his five grade official positions.


    So Fang Xie couldn''t help being surprised when he saw this scene, so he couldn''t help guessing that the middle-aged man was Hou Wenji, the pacifier of Qingya. However, he claimed that his surname was Zhuo. If it was Hou Wenji, it seemed that he had no reason to make up an identity for himself. He didn''t need to play a play with Meng Wudi.


    Because Xiang qingniu''s understanding of Qing Ya is not very detailed, Fang Xie doesn''t know that there is a cloth clothes with a very special status in Qing ya.


    "I should have arrived early. When I passed meizhuang, I talked with the old villa leader for several games. Lien Chan''s defeat aroused his competitive heart. As a result, I stayed in the villa for seven days and forgot my business... It''s none of your business. I''ll take these three people to the imperial capital. Go back."


    The man called Mr. Zhuo said faintly.


    "Go back?"


    Meng Wudi was stunned, hesitated and said, "but this is the order of the governor. These people are also the key criminals arrested by the imperial court."


    Mr. Zhuo shook his head, sighed and whispered four words: "stubborn."


    Meng Wudi''s face changed and he quickly calculated in his heart. Before he came up with a solution, he listened to Mr. Zhuo calmly: "You don''t have to think about how to deal with me. As long as you go back to the imperial capital now, I''ll think I haven''t seen or heard anything. Besides, don''t think you can hide anything. The governor has already known it. I came out of the imperial capital five days earlier than you, but you foolishly think you can hide everything. If the governor hadn''t read you for more than ten years Thanks to this, can you still live to this day? "


    Hearing these words, Meng Wudi knelt down on his knees. He prostrated on the ground, kowtowed and begged in a trembling voice: "please ask Mr. Zhuo to say a few words for the humble position in front of the town envoy. Humble position... Humble position is only confused and blinded by lard for a moment, so he will take the money of those people... Mr. Zhuo, the humble position knows that it is wrong."


    Mr. Zhuo shook his head and sighed softly, "you still don''t know what''s wrong with you... It''s not a big mistake that you took the money from the Li family and the military headquarters. Your mistake is that you actually think you can do something in the sentiment yamen that can hide the governor. The sentiment yamen is your Majesty''s sentiment yamen... But the one in charge of the sentiment yamen will always be the governor."


    "I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong."


    Meng Wudi kowtowed and begged, and his voice was torn.


    The three of Fang Xie looked at each other and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then they were surprised. They were all very curious about the identity of Mr. Zhuo. The deputy town envoy of Qing Ya knelt in front of him and couldn''t help kowtowing and begging for mercy. No matter who saw this scene, they might be more surprised.


    Mr. Zhuo sighed and said, "the governor has mentioned this young man in front of his majesty. If you really kill him... Do you know how much disaster it will bring to Qingya?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Meng Wudi raised his head and there was no blood on his face for a moment.


    "Lord Zhenfu asked me to come out of the imperial capital to pick up the boy before you, instead of breaking you, stopping you, or killing you... In fact, Lord Zhenfu has left you a face. It''s you who lost your mind because of some yellow and white things and your vision is so low... You shouldn''t have."


    When he finished saying these words, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Gao Tianbao with a trace of disdain: "you are more courageous than Meng Wudi, and you even want to kill me."


    Gao Tianbao was shocked. He first stepped back, and then couldn''t help shouting to Meng Wudi: "Sir, there are only four of them here. We have more than 100 crossbows in our hands. With your cultivation, even if they are gods, they have no way to live! Sir, don''t listen to him. Kill them and return to the imperial capital. Who can know that we did this!"


    Meng Wudi''s trembling body suddenly stiffened and watched Mr. Zhuo slowly stand up. He turned and walked to Meng Wudi and said: "You''re right. No one knows what happened after killing them. But have you thought about it? If I did, I would try to kill all the people present today to avoid future trouble? Mr. Zhuo is also right. You have more courage than me... Although I''m black hearted, I never thought of betraying the governor."


    When he finished saying this, Gao Tianbao was already at large.


    Meng Wudi just made a gesture, and then more than 100 crossbows were raised. In a moment, he shot Gao Tianbao into a hedgehog. He fell to the ground without even running out for 20 steps.


    "Since I broke my arm and returned to the imperial capital, I will talk to the town envoy."


    Mr. Zhuo said faintly, and then turned to Fang Xie.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhuo!"


    Hearing the words of breaking his arm, Meng Wudi was not afraid, but a happy face appeared on his face. He stretched out his left arm and bit his lip fiercely. With a puff, the left arm flew out of him without warning, sprinkling a blood mist. The arm flew far away and suddenly burst into pieces in mid air.


    The pale Meng Wudi knelt down on one knee, looked at Mr. Zhuo''s back and said, "leave your right arm to hold weapons, and you can do more for Qingya."


    "Well"


    Mr. Zhuo nodded, waved his hand and said, "go, I still promised to let you live, so I won''t break my promise. I can still use my words in front of the town envoy."


    Meng Wudi kowtowed again, stood up, turned and left. Those flying fish robes hurriedly followed, and they didn''t dare to stay more for a second.


    This mysterious and powerful Mr. Zhuo quietly wiped his hands on his clothes after Meng Wudi left.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart, and then said to himself: fortunately... No one knows that my palms will sweat when I tell a lie... And the greatest advantage of this identity is that no one dare not believe me when I tell a lie.

 Chapter 55

    (for collection)


    Until all the bodyguards in dark red flying fish robes left, Fang Xie still didn''t completely relax. In this world, the first thing he did to put the theory of previous life into practice in this life was not to trust anyone easily. Especially a stranger who suddenly appears in front of you.


    The man called Mr. Zhuo by Meng Wudi and others seemed to know what Fang Xie was thinking, smiled and said: "human nature, after all, it''s hard for anyone to believe the person who suddenly appeared in front of him, especially this person and those who chased him came from the same place."


    He talked about Fang Xie''s heart. The key is that Fang Xie didn''t say a word!


    "Mind reading?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Mind reading?"


    Mr. Zhuo repeated one side, then couldn''t help nodding and said, "that''s a good name, but I''ve always called this ability peeping."


    Fang Jiexin said, are you an endoscope or an external environment?


    But at the thought of this, he immediately stopped for fear that this man who can read people''s hearts would see through his thoughts again. He couldn''t help asking Mr. Zhuo, "is your ability a talent or a cultivation?"


    "There are many people with high accomplishments in the world, but their ability is just that they can fight. But those with different talents have different abilities. The world is very big, and there are many insignificant people. Maybe they have amazing talents and magical powers... Special functions? How can you think of such words?"


    Mr. Zhuo didn''t study these four words, but smiled and said, "but if I don''t want to read, I can''t read anything. But you know, peeping into people''s minds is always addictive. It took me ten years to control this desire at will."


    "If it were me, I''m afraid I''d have lost my life if I didn''t make a mistake and go to jail."


    Fang Xie sighed, but Mr. Zhuo''s face changed slightly. He walked slowly to the clear spring, squatted down, took a drink in his hand and sighed: "If I had such an awareness at your age, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have taken so many detours. It seems that I have really experienced this kind of thing several times. As for prison... I clearly realized that I should control my desire to peep into people''s hearts. It took me ten years to do this, and I spent all my time in prison."


    He smiled and said, "it''s a strong and cold prison."


    Fang Xie was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Mr. Zhuo stood up and said: "Now that I''ve followed you, it''s time to return to the imperial capital. I haven''t been out for years. After I left the prison, I was greedy for the vastness of the imperial capital, and I almost lost myself when I left the magnificent city. I often saw a beautiful place, but I had the idea of settling here several times and didn''t want to go back to the imperial capital. After ten years of purgatory, I can''t let my desire receive and receive freely. I''m ashamed I''m ashamed. "


    "If someone can send and receive their desires freely..."


    Fang Xie turned over and jumped on the red horse, shook his head and said, "then he must be a saint."


    This time, Mr. Zhuo was stunned, then nodded and said, "indeed."


    Fang Xie made an inviting gesture and asked, "do you and I ride together?"


    Mr. Zhuo smiled and shook his head: "I have my own mount, but it''s different from a good foal like you. I can''t go far in a day, and I''m not small in temper. If it doesn''t want to go, I can''t help it. So if you walk slowly after a while on the road... Don''t worry."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help guessing, "is it a donkey?"


    Mr. Zhuo couldn''t help laughing: "you are an interesting young man. You three are all interesting people. This trip is not in vain just because you know the three of you."


    He magically took a flute from the old gray cloth robe and put it on his mouth to blow gently. Soon, a cry came from the dense forest on the other side. It was very special that Fang Xie couldn''t hear what animal it was at the first time, but it must not be a donkey.


    When that thing slowly came out of the forest, Fang Xie and the three couldn''t help being surprised.


    Mr. Zhuo''s Mount turned out to be a pig.


    Wild boar.


    A wild boar that looks big and fierce. The two tusks in the pig''s mouth are two feet long, and the sharp ones are like the horizontal knives of the great Sui Dynasty. The wild boar looks bigger than the old yellow cattle. It walks slowly, but every step has eight aspects of authority.


    It''s like the king of mountains and forests patrolling his territory.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Mr. Zhuo said to the boar.


    The boar didn''t seem to care about him, but the other side understood that the three of them were interested. At the moment when the huge boar appeared, even the North Liao horse used to seeing wild animals trembled slightly. Fang Xie''s red horse was better, but he was a little anxious when stepping back and forth. The other two snow-white war horses were too scared to lean together Move.


    Frightened the three horses, the wild boar had no sense of achievement at all. He hummed twice from his nose, as if to tell the three horses that he had no interest in them. Especially when he raised his chin, his arrogant expression was so clear as a person.


    Mr. Zhuo smiled and said, "as I said just now, Xiaohua is a little disobedient."


    He climbed up the boar''s back awkwardly, and then naturally grabbed a strand of boar''s mane. It''s a little awkward for people to ride pigs, even if they ride wild boars.


    Fang Xie suddenly thought, is riding a pig more comfortable than riding a horse?


    "What do you call it?"


    The big dog looked at the huge wild boar and asked.


    Mr. Zhuo smiled proudly, and then seriously replied, "Xiaohua, the full name is pig Xiaohua."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Fang Xie''s red horse, he dared to walk with pig Xiaohua not too far away. The remaining two war horses chose to follow honestly. If the pig walked faster, they walked faster. If the pig walks slowly, no matter how urged by the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao, they dare not surpass.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise in his heart. His heart said that this pig flower is the existence of Wang BA''s gas leakage. If it doesn''t go, other animals dare not go. It goes, and other animals dare not go.


    "Mr. Zhuo, you just mentioned that your majesty knows me?"


    After leaving the woods and turning to the official way, I couldn''t help but ask for the solution of my curiosity. In fact, Mr. Zhuo said a lot in the forest. The most important thing that bothered Fang Xie was that his majesty already knew this young man... This sentence is undoubtedly very attractive to Fang Xie who wants to have a foothold in the imperial capital.


    "Yes, your majesty knows you."


    Mr. Zhuo replied faintly.


    "How do you know?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I don''t know. I just heard from the governor. Your majesty seems to appreciate you very much. It seems that you won''t take the test of the military academy until you have made 21 military achievements in fan Gu? You know, you are qualified to recommend to the Military Ministry after making 10 military achievements, and then select the most suitable candidate after layers of selection. You won''t report to the Military Ministry until you have made 21 military achievements, so you don''t have to make a second selection at all , you should be able to get the approval of the Ministry of war directly and take the exam. "


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and scolded Li Xiaozong, you son of a bitch.


    Mr. Zhuo asked, "Li Xiaozong? Fan gubian army tooth general?"


    Fang Jiehen nodded and said, "that guy told me that if I wanted to take the test of the martial arts academy, I would accumulate at least 21 military achievements!"


    Mr. Zhuo was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you could stand the temptation and didn''t take part in the screening, but directly doubled your credit in exchange for the opportunity to enter the hospital directly."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and asked, "what else did your majesty mention about me?"


    "Nothing else..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Zhuo kindly reminded: "don''t think your majesty mentioned your name once in the imperial study. It''s a matter of certainty for you to take the exam in the martial arts academy. Your majesty manages everything every day. The things you have to deal with every day are so huge and complicated. I''m afraid you''ll forget your name the next day, and maybe you won''t remember it again in the future."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "it''s hard to manage all kinds of machines."


    Mr. Zhuo asked, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Xie naturally refused to explain, smiled and asked, "Mr. Zhuo, do you think I can enter the martial arts academy?"


    "Why cling to the gate of the martial arts academy?"


    Mr. Zhuo said, "since you were born in the army, you still have to go back to the army even if you can''t pass the exam. With your ability to make 21 military achievements at a young age, your majesty mentioned your name once in the imperial study. Even if you don''t pass the exam, will it be difficult to go in the future?"


    "Didn''t you say your majesty might forget the next day?"


    "Your Majesty can forget..."


    Mr. Zhuo looked at Fang Xie and said seriously: "But do you think the people in the imperial court dare to forget? Even if your majesty casually mentions your name in the imperial study, the officials in the military department will take you seriously. Because they will worry that if your majesty mentions you again, they will do nothing. Of course, if you don''t remind your majesty of your ability from time to time, you will disappear from the public sooner or later Life, perhaps death, do not know how to die. "


    Remind your majesty of you from time to time.


    This sentence, Fang Xie firmly in mind.


    "You have no advantage in martial arts."


    Mr. Zhuo suddenly said.


    Fang Xie nodded. He knew that he could not practice. It was indeed the most fatal defect for a place like the martial arts academy to select generals in the army.


    "Then think about it. What else can you do?"


    Mr. Zhuo stretched out his fingers and said one by one, "you don''t have an advantage in martial arts. Are you good at strategic planning, art of war, celestial phenomena, geography, people''s heart and arithmetic?"


    Fang Xie thought he had the foundation of his previous life, and his arithmetic should not be a problem, but he lost his confidence when he thought of the big Sui Dynasty and the number of strange people. So he shook his head after thinking about it carefully.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Mr. Zhuo''s eyes, but he still didn''t give up: "even in painting, it''s OK to have attainments in calligraphy. The aides in the army should also draw pictures in the March and war, and record the itinerary and war of the army. If they draw well and write beautifully, they will also have the opportunity to become aides, and becoming aides is also a good way to enter the army."


    Fang Xie thought carefully again, and then shook his head again. As I thought before, the big Sui Dynasty was too big, and those who took the exam were the elite of the elite. They had some basic skills in painting, but they barely got started. As for the characters... I wrote my name neatly, but it''s really not beautiful.


    "I''m not good at it. What do you think the Academy wants you to do? And what are you doing in the academy?"


    Mr. Zhuo asked in surprise.


    "For..."


    Fang Xie didn''t go on, but looked at Mr. Zhuo and asked seriously, "don''t you spy on my mind now?"


    Mr. Zhuo gave him a white look and said, "it''s not an easy thing. You need to concentrate. Do you think I''m watching what you''re thinking anytime and anywhere?"


    Fang Xie immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he got this reply. Then he sat up straight in Chihong, looked at Mr. Zhuo, looked solemn and serious, and said in a loud voice: "I want to be admitted to the martial arts academy to increase my ability, so that I can better serve his majesty and the Sui Dynasty! As a soldier, I should always remember my duties!"


    Mr. Zhuo was stunned, then sighed and said, "you look down on me too much."


    Fang Jie was puzzled: "no, I respect you very much."


    Mr. Zhuo looked at Fang Xie contemptuously and said, "do you think that as long as I don''t read, I can''t hear how false what you just said?"


    He looked at Fang Xie carefully and sighed, "it''s a pity that the martial arts academy doesn''t accept young CHILDES... You have delicate skin, tender skin and beautiful eyes. Many people like young CHILDES more than young women, famous princes."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak.


    But Mr. Zhuo said angrily, "don''t swear!"

 Chapter 56

    In the following ten days, there was nothing good along the way. Mr. Zhuo said a lot on the day when he saw Fang Xie, but after he got on the road, he only looked at the scenery along the way. Fang Xie asked him, and he answered, and often the donkey''s lips were not right for the horse''s mouth. After more than ten days of travel, the biggest change is that the three horses in northern Liaoning gradually reduce their fear of pig flowers, and at least dare to walk side by side.


    It has to be said that pig Xiaohua is really a pig with personality. Half way through Hedong County, when passing a small village, a sow with big eyes and double eyelids attracted its attention, so the pig floret with big color center refused to go again. It kept spinning back and forth. Mr. Zhuo had no choice but to climb down the pig''s back and squat while watching the ants go up the tree. Pig floret then rushed into the fence yard like a wild horse off the reins and tossed for half an hour.


    After the pig returned, he was satisfied. Fang Xie and others saw black lines all over his head.


    But it looked majestic and domineering. After coming back, pig Xiaohua appeared to have some soft legs, and then lay down in the shade of the tree to sleep. Mr. Zhuo called several times, but he refused to get up.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "the name of the pig flower is really right. Show mercy everywhere. I went all the way to the imperial capital. I don''t know how many yellow flower sows I will meet. Isn''t he full of children and grandchildren all the way?"


    Mr. Zhuo explained seriously, "actually... It has a high vision. But you know, domestic pigs are more beautiful than wild pigs... Right?"


    Fang Xie can say, can''t he.


    Pig Xiaohua refused to get up and go, so they had to sit and rest. The farmer nearly fainted when he saw such a big wild boar lying at the door. Mr. Zhuo, a great man with a high status in the love yamen of the great Sui Dynasty, has been with others for a long time. Finally, he took out two liang of silver as compensation. The farmer came back to his senses and did not intend to investigate the rogue behavior of pig Xiaohua breaking into the house and molesting the good sow.


    Mr. Zhuo thanked him again and again.


    Having nothing to do, Fang Xie gathered around Mr. Zhuo and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhuo, can I ask you a question?"


    "Say."


    Mr. Zhuo, who was distressed by silver, was obviously not in high interest and stared at the sleeping pig and peanut.


    "What''s the matter with practice?"


    This problem has been solved by asking big dogs, bathing small waist, old lame people and many people. But because he can''t practice, he can''t understand the mystery of practice. The most profound thing he remembered so far was that he said that practicing would hurt. Every time you improve your accomplishments, your body will receive a hardening.


    Mr. Zhuo looked at Fang Xie and asked, "Why are you so curious about practice?"


    He put his hand on Fang Xie''s wrist. After a moment, he loosened his hand and said, "didn''t anyone tell you that your physique can''t practice at all? Speaking of, most people in the world have mediocre qualifications, and none of them can practice. Among those who can practice, seven or eight out of ten are hardworking and can''t surpass the three qualities. And your physique... Is really strange."


    "One hundred and twenty-eight holes, only one hole has been opened, right?"


    Fang Xie doesn''t care about this fact at all. He has experienced too many such blows.


    "No, it opened two orifices."


    Mr. Zhuo said seriously, "did you see the farmer I asked for compensation just now? According to the truth, he is better than you in terms of physique. Ordinary people have to open at least three or five holes. Only two holes have been opened in 128 holes. You are the only one I have seen in my life."


    "Two orifices?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, and his heart immediately churned out a wave. His face changed constantly, and his feelings were complex and indescribable. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or continue to feel inferior. Before leaving fan Gu, he knew nothing. Later, I didn''t know what means the man in green shirt used to help him get through. After leaving fan Gu for more than two months, he had another insight quietly.


    But Fang Xie also knew that there was almost no difference between one orifice and two orifices.


    He didn''t intend to tell Mr. Zhuo what he had learned before. After thinking for a while, he asked, "I want to know how strong the top nine are."


    Mr. Zhuo pondered for a moment and said, "do you know why qingleshan has become a famous place in the world? Why has Yiqi concept become the orthodoxy of Taoism in the world?"


    "Because there is immortal Xiao in Yiqi view."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Mr. Zhuo shook his head and said: "There is one thing that few people know, that is, the Yiqi temple was first famous in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty, and then became famous all over the world. The reason why Yiqi temple was built in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty, and why his majesty appointed immortal Xiao as a national teacher, there are many secrets that I can''t know. But one thing is certain... Immortal Xiao had a younger martial brother who was said to be amazing and very young When you wait, you have reached the realm of nine grades. "


    "Once he and immortal Xiao traveled to qingleshan and saw a huge stone on a cliff of qingleshan. It was smooth and flat, like a natural copper mirror. It was three or four feet in size. Standing on the cliff and under the stone was a ten thousand foot abyss. Immortal Xiao''s junior brother pointed to the huge stone and said that there was such a magnificent scenery. How could he not leave an inscription?"


    "So he jumped up the cliff and wrote seven magnificent words on the boulder with his right fist. The words are like dragons and snakes and three points into the stone. After his majesty knew this, he aimed to build Yiqi temple in qingleshan. Yiqi temple is the orthodoxy of Taoism in the world, immortal Xiao is the leader of Taoism and leads the Jianghu."


    "What word?"


    "Taoism should thrive here"


    On Wanren cliff, the seven characters were written with meat fist as thick pen and boulder as rice paper. Fang Jie couldn''t help imagining the scene in his mind and was fascinated for a moment.


    "When you enter the nine grades of cultivation, the strongest soldier in the world is your own body."


    Mr. Zhuo stretched out a finger in mid air and said, "take your finger as a knife, you can also cut gold and jade."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Why did it change?


    Fang Xie, who rode a horse, has been thinking about this problem all the way. In the past 15 years, his air sea has been blocked at all. In other words, he has no air sea at all. One hundred and twenty-eight acupoints and orifices are in vain. According to common sense, even if he does not die, he is just a living dead man lying in bed who can''t move at all.


    After leaving Fangu, open a hole, and then open another hole in two months.


    Will you always be enlightened like this in the future?


    If so, how long do you have to wait to open the thirty-six points? Only those who open more than 36 acupoints can feel the purest breath in heaven and earth. Quench this breath into the strong Qi contained in the sea of Qi, and then integrate the strong Qi into all parts and bones, so as to make the flesh more powerful. This is practice, but if you calculate according to one opening in two months, it will take at least six years to open 36 openings.


    Even after six years, I opened 36 orifices, but I just barely had the ability to practice.


    When the cultivation reaches the ninth grade, it even has the power of breaking stones and cutting off flow.


    So he is eager to practice and become stronger and stronger. Whether in previous lives or in this life, people without strength will either be eliminated or become the cornerstone of society. The reason why people are honored is that those with strength will always step on the head of ordinary people.


    Mr. Zhuo, riding a pig flower, looked at the formula of drooping his eyes, shook his head slightly and said a pity in his heart. The boy''s body is too strange. Obviously, he should be a sickly and disaster prone physique, but he is as lively as a dragon and tiger, far stronger than ordinary people. And... He heard from the big dog that Fang Xie had a master of four grades cultivation on the way. If it is spread in the Jianghu, it will immediately cause an uproar.


    A person who can''t practice kills a strong man of four grades, which is as surprising as a three-year-old child''s fist explodes an adult man''s skull.


    "When I get to the imperial capital, I can give you a favor. If the martial arts academy doesn''t accept you, I''ll try my best to send you to Yongzhou City."


    He smiled and said, "that''s all I can help you."


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then hugged his fist on the horse''s back and gave a deep salute: "I don''t thank you for your great kindness."


    There was a general Luo Yao in Yongzhou City, Yongjun County, southern Xinjiang in the Sui Dynasty. He could not practice, but his pure physical training reached the realm of nine grades. He is the great Sui Dynasty, perhaps the only person in the world who can reach such a state with his mortal body. Moreover, according to the calculation, Luo Yao may even surpass the ninth grade. Although there is no cognition above the nine grades in the world, no one can deny that there may be such a master.


    For Fang Xie''s strange constitution, Zhuo Buyi can only guess that he may be the same type as Luo Yao, although this possibility is very small.


    "However, if you want to make achievements, it seems better to go back to the northwest border of the great Sui Dynasty. With your reaction and mind, you can''t worry about being superior."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in the Sui Dynasty, I''m afraid there are as many children of the poor family who are smarter than me. But how many people did the children of the poor family stand out in the hundred years of the Sui Dynasty? Luo Yao''s current achievements are not because he used to be the emperor''s umbrella slave. Without this opportunity, I can''t say that he is just a woodcutter in the mountains living in poverty."


    When an emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was patrolling the northwest, he once met a running bull in a private interview in micro clothes. The frightened and crazy cattle ran rampant in the street and injured many pedestrians. Just as the emperor was about to order his bodyguard to kill cattle and protect the people, he saw a young woodcutter leaving his dry firewood behind and striding away. Blocking the mad cow in front, holding the horn with both hands, he turned the mad cow over with the force of his two arms, and hit the cow''s head with another fist.


    The young man became the emperor''s umbrella slave in the future. He stayed dormant for several years. After all, he was brilliant when fighting the rebellion in Qiaoyu County in the northeast. He was exceptionally promoted to the fifth grade general by the emperor. Since then, he has been out of control and won many wars and victories.


    This young man is Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao was 15 years old when he killed the running bull with one punch. There is no doubt that fangxie now has no such strength. He had countless ways to kill the cow, but he could never fight hard.


    So Luo Yao is Luo Yao, the unique Luo Yao.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Capital


    Tai Chi Palace


    Yu Donglai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, hurried to the outside of Dongnuan Pavilion. Su Buwei, the Chamberlain eunuch who had been waiting outside the door, quickly saluted and said, "Your Majesty is waiting for you. After you have been ordered, you can go in directly. I''ve been waiting here, just waiting for you."


    After saying this, he lowered his voice and said, "Your Majesty is unhappy today. Be careful, sir."


    Yu Donglai whispered a thank you, then sorted out his crown clothes and bowed into the Dongnuan Pavilion. He went in with his head down and didn''t know if there was anyone else in the room. After entering the door, he glanced quietly and found that there were still two people sitting on the chair, so he felt a little more secure.


    If your majesty only summoned himself when he was angry, he might be in great trouble.


    "Minister Yu Dong came to see his majesty!"


    He pulled up his robe and knelt down and saluted in a proper manner.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the emperor talking. Yu Donglai was worried and quickly calculated whether he had done something wrong these days. Before he thought of it, a memorial was thrown from the book case and fell in front of his forehead with a slap, which frightened him.


    "See for yourself!"


    There was disappointment and anger in the emperor''s voice. Although it was suppressed, it was enough to make people tremble.


    Yu Donglai carefully picked up the memorial and opened it. After a few eyes, he was shocked! He raised his head and looked at the emperor. In a moment, the cold sweat on his back soaked his clothes. With only one look at the emperor, he immediately lowered his head on the cold bluestone floor. The head is too low, so the ass is relatively high, and the posture looks funny.


    "If you don''t check, please punish your majesty!"


    "Punishment?"


    The emperor asked coldly, "would you like me to take off the six beam crown on your head?! I gave you the military headquarters, but you deceived me with the people below! I have high hopes for Li Xiaozong, but he disappointed me!"


    Yu Donglai trembled with fear and crawled on the ground, afraid to speak.


    He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that fan Gu had committed something. This time... It''s really troublesome.

 Chapter 57

    (for collection)


    Yang Yi''s character may have been the most gentle emperor in the founding of the Sui Dynasty, but this does not mean that he is a coward. In fact, the most rare thing in the hundred years since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty is that there was no cowardly emperor. Perhaps this has something to do with the habit of not passing on the eldest son in the big Sui Dynasty. The emperor will always choose the most aggressive of all his sons to inherit the throne.


    Although the process of determining which offspring is more aggressive... Is somewhat cruel.


    Perhaps this is also the fundamental reason why the great Sui Dynasty has not degenerated for more than 100 years. Although it is undeniable that corruption, bribery and even bending the law exist in both local governments and imperial courts, at least the great Sui Dynasty has strong national strength, especially force. What the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was most proud of and hoped to be proud of all the time was the invincibility of the great Sui army.


    Perhaps the emperors of the Sui Dynasty did not forget the history of the decline of the previous dynasty, so they always paid relative attention to the soldiers. You know, before the former dynasty was destroyed by the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian, it was once known as the largest country in the Central Plains. However, in the same country established by force, after a hundred years of peace, the emperors gradually forgot the truth that the knife in their hand had to be polished from time to time.


    They are used to writing beautiful and prosperous poems with a pen in one hand, but they forget that this hand should have held the cold and sharp knife.


    In order to prevent armed men from making trouble, the former Emperor, who only used civil servants, finally couldn''t find a decent general to lead the war when facing the rebels led by Yang Jian. The former army, known as a million troops, collapsed rapidly under the destructive attack of the rebels with only a few thousand people in Yang Jian. Yang Jian''s division of tigers and wolves against the former army won every battle like boiling soup and snow.


    On the wall of the imperial study of Taiji palace, there has always been a piece of calligraphy left by Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    It is as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as aggressive as fire, as motionless as a mountain, as difficult to know as Yin and as moving as thunder.


    This is a passage written on rice paper with the blood of the former Emperor when Yang Jian led his army to defeat the last army of the former dynasty. To this day, the mounted handwriting hanging on the wall is still bright red. If you understand it carefully, this is a description of how to use troops. But Yang Jian''s descendants believed that emperor Taizu was telling his descendants how to be a good emperor.


    Yang Yi stood under the blood character and looked at Yu Donglai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, who knelt on the ground and dared not look up. He snorted coldly and said: "If it hadn''t been carefully investigated by the people of the Qing government, this matter would have been hoodwinked by an application for merit from the Ministry of military. What worries me most is not that Li Xiaozong, whom I valued at the beginning, failed to live up to my hope, but that so many people in the imperial court helped him tell lies and blindfolded me!"


    Yu Donglai felt a little wronged because he really didn''t accept the benefits of Li Xiaozong. If it weren''t for the merit request reported by General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei, he would have forgotten the young general of the Li family who was transferred to the border city as a tooth general. But he really knew about fan Gu. His confiscation of silver doesn''t mean that General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei didn''t send silver Son. There were two gifts to the Army Department at the beginning. One was from him and the other was given by Hou Jun, the minister in charge of the Army Department.


    And fan Gu''s great victory is handled by Hou Jun.


    So he didn''t know how to defend himself. Although he was wronged, he really neglected his duty.


    Seeing that Yu Dong didn''t speak, the emperor''s face softened a little: "Hou Wenji, tell our military minister what happened to fan Gu. I haven''t said for a long time. He doesn''t know what his fault is!"


    Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, leaned over and said, "I will obey your orders."


    He came to Yu Donglai and whispered not far away: "In February of the eleventh year of God''s blessing, the Mongolian Yuan bandits knocked down the pass, and fan Gu''s garrison defeated Li Xiaozong, which led to the destruction of fan Gu city. All the 800 border troops and 2000 people in the city were slaughtered by Mongolian Yuan bandits. Li Xiaozong fled fearing his crime and hid in the youxiaowei army to seek shelter. The youxiaowei General Li Yuanshan led his army to the border pass. After fighting overnight, he recaptured fan Gu city and killed thousands of bandits. But To cover up the crime of Li Xiaozong''s defeat and dereliction of duty, Li Yuanshan concealed the fact that all the people in fangucheng and the border troops died in the war in his memorial to the imperial court. "


    "Ah?"


    Hearing these words, Yu Donglai was surprised and couldn''t help but utter a very light exclamation. Why is the story told by Hou Wenji so different from the truth he knew? He knew exactly what happened in fangucheng. So when he saw that the memorial said that the participating military headquarters knew but didn''t observe a few words, he was scared and didn''t dare to read on, but Hou Wenji Why don''t you know at all?


    So he subconsciously looked up at Hou Wenji and wanted to find some hints from Hou Wenji''s face. But Hou Wenji just continued with a cold face and a flat tone: "On the day when fan Gu''s city was broken, the Imperial Envoys came to fan Gu''s court just the day before yesterday. They were surrounded by bandits. After fighting in the middle of the night, they were outnumbered and died in the country. After the war, General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei cherished Li Xiaozong''s talents, bribed military officials and thousands of Gao Tianbao, who was responsible for investigating the matter, and changed Li Xiaozong''s defeat into a fierce battle, so as to win a great victory."


    There are several key words. Li Yuanshan cherishes the talents of Li Xiaozong, so he covers up, not because Li Xiaozong is also from the Li family in Longyou. There are no plain words that sound like anything, and they often hide interesting information.


    Hou Wenji looked at Yu Donglai expressionless and said, "this is the truth. Lord Yu understood?"


    Yu Donglai is neither a fool nor an idiot, otherwise how can he be the Minister of war? After years of ups and downs in officialdom, he had a good grasp of the affairs of the imperial court. You can understand Hou Wenji''s sentence. Ask him and he will know what to do.


    "Sin minister, I see."


    He bowed his head again and said to the emperor, "the guilty minister is greedy for work. He clearly knows that there is something strange and does not investigate it. It is for dereliction of duty. Please punish him. I dare not argue."


    "I ask you..."


    Emperor Yang Yi sat cross legged on the earth Kang again, looked at Yu Dong and asked, "how much silver have you received?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I plead guilty, but I''m true. I don''t have the advantage of receiving a copper coin."


    Yu Donglai bowed his head to the ground and said sincerely: "I have the crime of neglecting my duty, but I really dare not accept bribes and bend the law for favoritism. I failed to find the secret about fan Gu and Li Xiaozong, and I am ashamed of your Majesty''s trust in me. However... Although my family is not very rich, there is no shortage of silver... I will definitely not dare to deceive your majesty because of some yellow and white things."


    Yang Yi took a sip of tea and nodded; "It''s true... Your Yu family really doesn''t lack those money. Even if they are not much worse than Wu and his family. I ask you, how many people in the Yamen of the military department have received the benefits of Li Yuanshan, do you know?"


    "The minister is not aware of it. In the past two months, the minister has been busy secretly recruiting people for food and grass, and other matters of the Ministry of war are the ministers and gentlemen."


    The emperor, um, turned and looked at Hou Wenji: "I didn''t expect that someone would betray me in the Qing Yamen."


    He used the word betrayal.


    Hou Wenji pulled up his robe and knelt down. He took off the beam crown on his head with both hands and bowed to the ground: "I''m disappointed with the master. I''m not qualified to continue to command the sentiment Yamen."


    "Always take off your official hat. Are you not afraid that I think you are threatening me?"


    The emperor asked coldly.


    Hou Wenji raised his head and said, "I dare not, I feel guilty."


    He spoke so simply that he didn''t say a word to defend himself.


    The emperor snorted, "if someone below makes a mistake, I''ll take off the official hat of a principal, and the ministers and chamberlains of the ministries and offices of the Sui Dynasty won''t sit so stably. You can''t blame your subordinates for their mistakes, but the Qing government can''t do this job well, so you have to continue. Cut the salary for three years, lower it one level, and you''ll write a plea later."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Hou Wenji kowtowed.


    "The thousand families... Since they are so willing to receive silver, bury him alive at the door of the household bank, so that he can see countless silver all day, but he can''t catch a penny. The male Ding FA of the family is a slave in the frontier, and the female dependents... Send them to the weaving company to do slave work. Each person will be given a copper salary every month. When they have saved enough silver, they can go Slave nationality. "


    The punishment of burying the corpse at the door of the silver warehouse was to let the thousand families be trampled under their feet all the time. How can you save enough silver for a copper salary a month? Don''t talk about life. It will be difficult to turn over from generation to generation.


    The emperor leaned back against the wall, rubbed some frowns and continued: "Li Yuanshan, the general of the right Hou Wei, perverted the law for favoritism and bullied the king. This crime is unforgivable, but he will be given a lighter punishment after reading his military achievements over the years. He will be reduced to a five-grade general, stay in the army for use, reduce 300 households in the city and pay a fine of three years."


    "Fan Guya''s General Li Xiaozong, although he fought hard, abandoned the city and fled after his defeat. He also tried to hide his defeat and bribed military officials... I don''t blame him for his defeat. Can I blame a general who fought until the last soldier? When dealing with Li Xiaozong, ask him for me... Why don''t you have the courage to face an enemy 20 times his own Me?! "


    "I paid special attention to Li Xiaozong when he was in the martial arts academy."


    The emperor opened the thick talent record on the table, opened it, found one of the pages, took the Zhu pen and crossed out Li Xiaozong''s name: "unfortunately... I lost a promising general."


    "Let the Ministry of punishment and Dali Temple ask for a crime. You can commit any crime you should commit."


    The emperor put down his Zhu pen and said faintly, then looked at Yu Dong and said: "Go back and find out by yourself how many people in the military headquarters took Li Yuanshan''s silver. Not only this time, but also Li Yuanshan''s bribe. Since the people in the military headquarters dared to take Li Yuanshan''s silver this time, didn''t they dare to take others'' money before? This is not the first time, and I don''t have the tolerance and patience to let bygones be bygones. After checking, draw up a list, and some people sit in official positions After a long time, I forgot the awe I should have... In this case, why should I be stingy with the butcher''s knife? "


    "I will comply."


    Yu Donglai quickly replied.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet!"


    The emperor''s eyes stopped on the record of reserve talents and said as he thumbed through the names written down by himself: "Yu Donglai was transferred to the post of minister of the Ministry of war and demoted to the position of minister of the Ministry of war to act as an agent of the Ministry of war. After returning home, I would like to check what you can find out. In addition... I will also be fined for three years. Li Yuanshan will take out how many bribes the officials of the Ministry of war have received, and tell me the number after counting."


    "I want him to take out another one, plus his share of bribing officials and the salary you fined, and send someone to fan Gu. I want to build a cemetery for the border soldiers and people who died in the war in fan Gu. The rest of the money will be sent to the relatives of the border troops as a pension."


    "They are the most loyal and brave soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. They use their lives to tell me their loyalty to me and their feelings for the great Sui Dynasty. In a word, I am ashamed of them, and I blame myself. After Hou Wenji reported this, I specially checked the monthly salary of the soldiers of the border army. It was very distressing that they only took it when they were alive How can we not bury them after death when we spend some money to serve our country? "


    "In addition... Yu Donglai, after you return to the military department, send someone to count the number of all the border troops in the Sui Dynasty. What I want is the real number. There must be people who eat empty rates, but don''t let me know. After the statistics, I will discuss with the people in the household department to see if they can double the rates of the border troops. They defend the border for the country. I can''t let them have enough to eat and wear."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the frontier army''s hard-working money!"


    Speaking of these words, the emperor raised his head and looked coldly: "if you let me know who dares to hack the silver, I will kill his nine families. If the number of living people is not enough, I will pick up his ancestral grave!"

 Chapter 58

    When Yu Donglai came out of the imperial study, his legs and feet were still a little soft. Recalling his Majesty''s words before, he felt a chill like falling into an ice cave in his heart.


    "If anyone dares to hack the money again, I will kill his nine families. If the number of living people is not enough, I will pick up his ancestral grave."


    For so many years as an official, it was the first time for him to see the emperor''s anger with his own eyes. I don''t know whether it was because the ministers had cheated him, or because fan Gu''s 800 border troops and 2000 people died in vain. So at the thought of Yu Donglai, he was even more afraid. Hou Wenji''s lie was enough to avoid the important and light, and His Majesty was still angry to this point. If you know that the 800 frontier army was actually slaughtered by youxiaowei... Who knows what kind of anger will be provoked?


    Yes, God bless emperor Yang Yi is indeed gentle and rarely blames his ministers, but because of this, some people have forgotten the unpredictable power of heaven. When the emperor felt that his prestige had been reduced, he was bound to do something to make his ministers pick up their respect and fear for him. At this time, there will always be a few unlucky people. Even if they didn''t do anything fatal wrong, at least in their own cognition. But when your majesty needs to kill, it doesn''t matter what mistake you make.


    The important thing is that your majesty will never be soft when he thinks he should kill.


    The officials in the imperial court have been stable for a long time. They have forgotten that the emperor ordered to kill Qiu''s family, who had rebellious deeds in Jiangdu, more than three years ago. More than two thousand people were killed in Jiangdu that night, and the three aristocratic families in Jiangdu were almost razed to the ground in an instant.


    Because these three aristocratic families supported the third prince''s succession at the beginning and spared no effort to help the third prince build momentum. Today''s emperor Yang Yi is the most low-key of the seven sons of the former Emperor at that time. It seems that the most unlikely person to inherit the throne sat in the supreme chair.


    The emperor wants to kill, sometimes in a hurry, sometimes not in a hurry.


    He waited for seven years to fight against the three aristocratic families in Jiangdu, and he was really moved like thunder. At that time, Zuo Yiwei of the great Sui Dynasty was ordered to go to war to calm the chaos of the big thief Mao Feng in the south of the Yangtze River, and went to the Jiangdu army to enter the city to supplement supplies. In the evening, the aristocratic families in Jiangdu City also gathered together for a banquet for General Yang shunchen of Zuo Yiwei, and drank until midnight. General Yang shunchen returned drunk. Everyone thought that he had finished this general who was supposed to be the emperor''s cousin in terms of seniority with a banquet and a pile of silver tickets.


    But in the latter half of the night, the five thousand heavy armor infantry of Zuo Yiwei suddenly poured into the streets and alleys of Jiangdu, sealed the houses of the three aristocratic families in Jiangdu, and there was no process of questioning. Armed to the teeth, Zuo Yiwei''s elite soldiers rushed into the courtyard of those aristocratic families and killed anyone they saw. The wailing didn''t stop until dawn, but it didn''t make any sense.


    Overnight, blood flowed into Jiangdu City.


    Early the next morning, General Yang shunchen of Zuo Yiwei announced the crimes of the three aristocratic families in Jiangdu. One of the most shocking is... Colluding with traitors to try to rebel. The three aristocratic families are headed by the Qiu family, the founding hero of the Sui Dynasty, a family of two princes and five princes. Therefore, this big case is also called Qiu Ni case.


    And it was at this time that people suddenly woke up. Since Yang Yi can sit on the throne, how can he really be as gentle or even weak as he looks on the surface?


    For the minister, betrayal is always the bottom line. Once you touch this bottom line, the end is already doomed. Whether the betrayal is real or the emperor needs it to exist.


    The emperor kills people, sometimes in a hurry, sometimes not in a hurry.


    It''s not urgent to kill the three aristocratic families in Jiangdu. The emperor waited for seven years. First, he slowly stripped the people who occupy important official positions in the court and put them in a seemingly important position without real power. When the emperor could not know the Yin like design and Xu Rulin''s layout seven years later, he killed all the people who made him feel that he no longer had to exist in the world. The reason for killing is actually very simple, because the existence of these people annoyed the emperor.


    Now, the emperor is in a hurry to kill.


    After more than ten steps, Yu Dong looked back at the imperial study and shook his head with a bitter smile. While he was glad that he had escaped a disaster, he also felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit. There is no doubt that the Minister of the army will die when he is given by the king. He can''t escape the disaster from the day when the emperor wants him to die. The emperor wanted to kill him, not from today.


    Fan Gu''s case was just an excuse for the emperor to start.


    Just as he was walking out in a trance, someone suddenly called his name behind him. Yu Dong looked back and saw that it was huaiqiugong, the Minister of rites who had been sitting in the imperial study but had not spoken.


    "Huai Lao, what are you doing?"


    Yu Donglai dared not be disrespectful to the elder of the three dynasties. Everyone knows that there are two special ministers and two emperors in the Sui Dynasty. A man of letters and a man of martial arts is the old minister who sits in the position of minister of rites but never cares about the affairs of the rites. Wu Zhe is Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy.


    Yu Donglai politely bent over and gave a younger generation''s gift.


    Huaiqiugong smiled, stroked his snow-white beard and said: "When I came here, I rubbed the carriage of Lord Zheng of the Ministry of household. Lord Zheng was left by his majesty to discuss important matters, but there was nothing wrong with me. My old bone couldn''t walk home by myself, so I had to plead guilty with his majesty, and then hurried out to chase you. What''s the matter? Do you have time to take me home?"


    By the way?


    Yu''s mansion and huaiqiugong''s mansion are fundamentally opposite directions.


    But how could Yu Donglai not know that this old minister, who is very important in front of his majesty, has something to say to himself alone?


    He quickly helped Huai Qiugong''s arm and said, "it''s my luck to invite Huai Lao to my carriage!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The wheels of the carriage rolled on the surface of the flat bluestone slab, making a sound that could make people fall asleep. Maybe Huai Qiugong was too old, so he was sleepy after getting on Yu Donglai''s carriage. He leaned against the soft inner wall of the carriage covered with brocade mats, closed his eyes and seemed to enjoy the slight shaking brought by the carriage.


    Yu Donglai knew that since huaiqiugong stopped himself, he must have something to say to himself. So he was not in a hurry, so he picked up one side of the brocade and gently covered huaiqiugong''s body.


    This is not a sign of urgency, but it is a means of urgency.


    Sure enough, Huai Qiugong slowly opened his eyes and looked at the brocade quilt on his body. Then he smiled and looked at Yu Dong gratefully. After taking a look, he mocked himself: "I''m old. It seems that I''m sleepy all day. As long as I calm down, I can''t help dozing off."


    "How can it be? You are old and strong."


    Yu Donglai said with a smile.


    "Where is it strong?"


    Huaiqiu Gong said in a mysterious low voice, "I haven''t touched a woman for ten years. Where can you be strong?"


    The old man, sometimes really lovely mess.


    As the most ceremonial Minister of the Sui Dynasty, he actually said such vulgar words in front of others. If the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty knew it, he would be surprised to lose his chin.


    Yu Donglai smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, the disrespectful old man didn''t intend to go on with the topic of women. He pulled the brocade up and covered it more tightly.


    "Donglai, have you been promoted to the Minister of war for three years?"


    Huaiqiugong asked casually.


    "Three years, two months and six days."


    Yu Donglai replied seriously.


    "Life goes by so fast."


    Huaiqiugong sighed, smiled and said, "when I first saw you, you were just a sixth grade soldier. In a twinkling of an eye, after so many years, I became an old man who occupied the pit and refused to move away, and you changed from a young man full of determination to an introverted and calm middle-aged man."


    Yu Donglai said humbly, "you praise me for being old."


    "Come East, do you know why your majesty is angry?"


    Huaiqiu Gong, who was still talking about some boring things before, suddenly asked in a changed tone.


    Yu Dong was stunned. After sorting out the words in his mind, he replied, "it''s because I''m a minister. I''m very disappointed with your majesty."


    Huaiqiu gave him a white look and said, "this answer is regular, but it''s a lie."


    Yu Donglai smiled and didn''t deny it.


    "The reason why I got into your carriage is that I can get along with you alone for a while. I can''t let others know some words. You have been an official for many years and naturally understand what I mean."


    Huaiqiugong looked at Yu Donglai and said faintly: "Since it''s just you and me, you might as well directly say... Your Majesty''s anger today is really because of fan Gu''s 800 frontier army and 2000 people who died in the war, because of Li Xiaozong''s guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, Li Yuanshan''s self righteousness, and the greed of the military department and the intelligence government... But these are not the most fundamental reasons. Don''t tell me, you I still don''t understand why your majesty is so angry. "


    "Because your majesty is about to use troops in the northwest."


    Yu Donglai didn''t play Tai Chi this time, but answered truthfully.


    "You didn''t continue to pretend to be stupid, or I would get out of the car and walk home by myself."


    Huaiqiugong looked at Yu Dong and asked, "then why did your majesty cut the army?"


    "Because your majesty doesn''t want to hear any opposition to the move. Hou Junci was originally strongly opposed to the use of troops in the northwest, and even accused your majesty of reckless use of swords in the court face to face. He was so happy."


    Huaiqiugong said seriously, "Your Majesty is the sage king, so even if an official in the Court speaks ill because of disagreement, your majesty will not blame, but will praise more, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Yu Dong nodded.


    "But how many people will fear the majesty of the emperor in the long run?"


    Huaiqiugong took a long sigh of relief and said with some emotion: "Hou Junci is not unlucky, but he is an idiot... Your majesty should be wise and listen because your Majesty must do so. And your majesty still has many things to do, such as the move to the northwest this time. The Sui Dynasty has experienced five emperors. Which one has not opened up territory?"


    He paused and said, "it''s your Majesty''s business to say a disrespectful word. But ministers can''t advance and retreat without knowing where they are. For example, I... Dare to lose my temper with your majesty, blow my beard and stare at your majesty. Why?"


    "Because I am an imperial master, and I am the imperial master allowed by your majesty. If your majesty wants to respect his teachers, I must cooperate with your majesty. And Zhou banchuan, the old guy also knows this truth. Therefore, your majesty allows us to rely on the old and sell the old. He is also happy to make people feel that such a relationship between kings and ministers is very charming."


    "But does your majesty really dare not kill me or Zhou banchuan?"


    Huaiqiugong was silent for a moment and continued: "so, I got on your carriage to tell you... To be a minister, the first thing to do is to understand what kind of minister you should be. Only when you know and understand, can you satisfy your majesty."


    "Do you now know how to satisfy your majesty?"


    He asked.


    Yu Donglai pondered for a while, then nodded and said seriously, "Your Majesty may need a courtier who ruthlessly betrays his colleagues, and your majesty also needs more people to die in the military department. Therefore, after I go back, I should think carefully about how to draw up the list of greedy officials in the military department."


    Huaiqiugong couldn''t help laughing and looked relieved.


    "It''s not cruel, it''s righteous."


    He smiled and said, "what is righteousness? Being loyal to your majesty, satisfying your majesty, solving problems for your majesty, obeying your Majesty''s heart and understanding the way of kings and ministers. The greatest significance of being a minister is that a gentleman is a gentleman, a villain is a villain, an eagle is a rabbit, and a dog is a tail."


    Yu Dong came to sit upright and saluted deeply: "thank you for your advice."

 Chapter 59

    Fang Xie would never have thought that he was unknowingly involved in a bloody storm swept through the Sui Dynasty, both inside and outside, although he was only a small figure on the edge of the storm. Of course, even the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, who controlled the storm, did not care about Fang Xie, an insignificant border soldier.


    The storm launched by the emperor in advance for his great cause of opening up the territory is to raise his prestige to the highest, let the courtiers pick up all their due awe of the emperor, and let the courtiers know that when the emperor decides something, no one can stop it. Since they can''t stop it, they as ministers can only do their best to help the emperor do it well.


    Therefore, the death given by the Minister of the Ministry of war is only the beginning, and the beginning of the emperor''s power.


    If the Emperor didn''t do it first, once he announced his decision to use troops in the northwest, there would be many supporters, but there is no doubt that there would be many people in the court who dared to stand up against it. It would be an extremely long process to listen to those adults arguing back and forth in the court at that time, The emperor was not in the mood or interested, nor did he have time to see the process of their gradual transformation from theory to mutual slander and abuse.


    Several people were killed, especially those who were killed. In this way, the courtiers will shut their mouths.


    Having not killed an official for several years, the Emperor may feel that his majesty is gradually decreasing. Once the war begins, what he needs is a great Sui who works together, and what he needs is a great Sui who takes him as the center and everyone makes continuous efforts for the war.


    After huaiqiugong got off Yu Donglai''s carriage, Yu Donglai suddenly knew what to do. It was at this time that he realized what his majesty asked him to reflect on the real meaning of the day at home. If Huai Qiugong hadn''t reminded him, he wouldn''t understand what the emperor asked him to reflect on. I just thought that his majesty really just asked him to reflect behind closed doors.


    The introspection is the list of people who should lose their heads.


    This list can''t be too heavy or too light, so he really needs to think it over. And that is, at the moment when he got off the carriage, he also understood that although this matter did some damage to him, the benefits must far exceed the damage. So after seeing off huaiqiu Gong, Yu Donglai''s mouth was full of smiles.


    Your majesty wants to operate on the military department. He will draw up the list.


    Those who want to die are those who disagree with the emperor''s idea of the western expedition. Yu Donglai, as the Minister of the Ministry of war... No, he is now the Minister of the Ministry of war. Naturally, he must firmly stand on the side of the emperor. Therefore, the people who supplement the Ministry of the army at that time must also be those who support his Majesty''s western expedition. In the vacant position, he can arrange his own people.


    Hou Junci and he have always been seemingly in harmony. Your majesty didn''t want any Ministry officials to be too United before, so he was happy to see him and Hou Junci intrigue. A minister and a Chamberlain. The more powerful the fight, the happier your majesty is. But now it''s different. Your majesty wants a military headquarters that must be united, and even the whole court that must be united. Taking this opportunity, he can firmly grasp the military headquarters in his own hands, so he gets more than what he has lost.


    When Yu Dong came back to his house, he asked people to close all the doors of the house, and no guests, no matter who. The light in Yu Donglai''s study was on all night until "Second, kill those who are in charge of military affairs but are not in line with your majesty. In this way, the people of the military department must be cautious and try their best, lest they do something wrong. Once the war starts, logistics supply is the top priority, and the scheduling of the military department is the key. At this time, your Majesty''s cleaning up the military department is absolutely beneficial to the war No harm. "


    "Third, since your majesty wants to fight in the northwest, he must use Li Yuanshan''s right Marquis guard... With Li Yuanshan''s ability and the 50000 elite soldiers of the right Marquis guard, I''m afraid that after the war, his military achievements will be superimposed on him one by one. In order to show the Tianwei and boost morale of the Sui Dynasty, your Majesty''s reward for meritorious soldiers will not be humble... But Li Yuanshan is already a Duke of the state, The top general of zhengsanpin town will be rewarded again... What else can he be rewarded for? Will he be crowned king again? Jin is a top general of the second grade Town army? "


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "according to the last words of the emperor Taizu, there must not be any king with a different surname in the Sui Dynasty. Even if it is a royal family, it is not allowed to be crowned king except the emperor''s brothers and descendants. Even if Li Yuanshan relies on his 50000 right Hou guards to level Meng Yuan and capture brother Meng Khan alive, don''t expect to be crowned king."


    Hou Wenji said with a smile, "therefore, your Majesty must press Li Yuanshan before starting the war. Press down all his officials and nobles. In this way, once the war starts, Li Yuanshan will make great achievements. Your majesty only needs to restore his official position and reward him with some land gold and silver... This is the beauty of your Majesty''s chess. The more you think about it, the more wonderful it is."


    He sighed, "three birds with one stone... Wonderful!"


    Luo Weiran shook his head and said, "where is one stone and three birds... If this stone goes down, I don''t know how many birds to kill."


    He broke his fingers and said: "In addition to the three things you said, many people and things were calculated by your Majesty''s move. For example, your majesty wants to be powerful and make everyone dare not show any disrespect to the imperial power before the war starts. In this way, your majesty will not obstruct the command of the western expedition. For example, double the salary for the border army, whether it is implemented or not, the news will be very clear Once released, the officers and men of the frontier army will certainly be grateful to your majesty. Once a war starts, who doesn''t fight the enemy bravely? "


    "Another example..."


    Luo Weiran looked at Hou Wenji and said word by word: "beating you, the caretaker of Qingya Town, your majesty may also want to tell you... Qingya is your Majesty''s Qingya from beginning to end. It''s for you to take care of... Not to reward you and become yours."


    Hou Wen nodded his head, took up the cool tea, took a sip and said softly, "should I divide some more power? Seven years ago, I took Mr. Zhuo out of the prison and brought him into the love Yamen. He has been here for seven years, and your majesty has no doubt about me... But now it seems that I should divide some more."


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "Fen? If you really dare to put it forward now, your majesty will scold you as an idiot immediately! At this time, your Majesty''s beating you is not doubting you, but precisely because your majesty still trusts you... Otherwise, you think your majesty just punishes you with three years'' salary? Even the first-class senior officials of the imperial court dare not wait for you to comfort you. But your majesty only needs one word to kill you."


    Hou Wenji not only did not panic, but smiled and said, "I know."


    Luo Weiran said, "I know I''m still loading."


    Hou Wenji said with a smile, "if I don''t confirm it from your mouth, I''m not sure. I think so, and you think so... Nine times out of ten, your majesty thinks so."


    Luo Wei Ran stared at him and scolded, "old fox!"


    Hou Wenji stood up, tidied up his clothes and prepared to leave: "I''m not an old fox... Even if I am, I''m a very energetic fox in the prime of life."


    Luo Wei Ran smiled and scolded, "roll your eggs. You''ve always been a coquettish person."


    While the two big men were chatting, the little man Fang Xie finally entered Gyeonggi province after a three-month trip. Although we still have to go for a while, even if we enter Gyeonggi Dao, we are close to the heart of the great Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie, riding on the red horse, looked ahead and narrowed his eyes slightly. He listened attentively. The big dog didn''t understand what he was listening to.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "try to hear Da Sui''s heartbeat."

 Chapter 60

    The scenery along the way didn''t change much, but I don''t know what happened. After leaving Hedong road and entering Gyeonggi Road, Fang Xie always felt that he had found something different in his senses. Chang''an, the imperial capital, was the heart of the great Sui Dynasty, and Gyeonggi Dao was the rib to protect the heart.


    In the twenty-four Daos of the great Sui Dynasty, except Gyeonggi Dao, the governors of all Daos were second-class officials. The governor of Gyeonggi province is a senior official from the first grade.


    Perhaps in the cognition of ordinary people, a senior official is nothing more than a big official. But you should know that this great official represents the trust of the emperor''s majesty. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, successive governors of Gyeonggi province have been people whom the emperor attaches great importance to and trusts. Gyeonggi Dao is the capital of the imperial city. How could the emperor give this large area to people he doesn''t trust?


    Just like when fighting in battle, how dare soldiers put their backs in front of the enemy?


    Gyeonggi Dao is a relatively small division of the twenty-four Dao in the great Sui Dynasty. Even so, the geographical scope of Gyeonggi Dao is still larger than that of the eastern Chu state.


    When Fang Xie and his party entered Gyeonggi Province, the weather was already warm and people began to be infatuated with the afternoon sun. Whenever they passed a village and saw those old people sitting quietly and peacefully on the firewood pile, basking in the sun and chatting, Fang Xie would have a feeling of envy and nostalgia for his previous life. Older people are always a little tired and lazy. They prefer to enjoy the warmth under the sun for a long time than young people.


    The content of their chat may not involve any national affairs, but often more about their memories of their youth.


    When Fang Xie looked at the old people, he couldn''t help thinking that some of the villagers who looked old might have been veterans who had survived countless battlefield battles, or some might have been rich. Although they were not rich in their old age, they were very peaceful.


    The social system of the great Sui Dynasty has been gradually improved after a hundred years, and there are certain written regulations on the care of the elderly. For example, the elderly over 50 can receive 10 copper coins from the village every month, the elderly over 60 can receive 15 copper coins, and there will be cotton padded clothes and quilts every winter. If you can live to the age of 70, not only can you get more subsidies and care, but even the county magistrate should avoid seeing the elderly over the age of 70.


    Especially in this generation of emperors, people feel more warm about the elderly. Therefore, God bless emperor Yang Yi is also called the most respectful and filial emperor of the Sui Dynasty in the past hundred years.


    There is a story that is very popular among the people, although it is unknown whether it is true or false. It is said that when the emperor was the fourth prince, he once toured the South as an imperial envoy. When the honor guard team passed a stone bridge, an old man on crutches or tired of walking sat in the middle of the bridge to rest. I don''t know if the afternoon sun was too warm. The old man sat for a while and fell asleep on the bridge.


    The fourth Prince Yang Yi stopped his hand from waking the old man and drove him away. He personally went to take off his cloak and cover it for the old man. Afraid that the old man would catch a cold, he specially asked someone to take down the cotton pad in his carriage and put it under the old man. He gently helped the old man lie down on the cotton pad. Then he sat down beside the old man and took a PU fan to drive away mosquitoes for the old man.


    At that time, all the officials and attendants were moved. After sitting like this for less than half an hour, the old man woke up. The fourth Prince Yang Yi asked him how old he was, and the old man replied that he was 72. Yang Yi then sealed a big red envelope and gave it to the old man, saying that it was the court''s filial piety to the old man over 70.


    He used the word filial piety, not a gift.


    After the old man woke up, Yang Yi helped the old man across the bridge, and then the team set off. Just when people thought that this episode had passed, Yang Yi did another thing that people had to admire. He ordered someone to find out where the old man lived, then arrested a large group of people, including the old man''s son, daughter-in-law, grandson and daughter-in-law, and scolded them in front of the whole village people.


    It''s unfilial to let an old man in his seventies go out alone without help, especially... The old man plans to walk more than ten miles to the town to buy osmanthus cakes. It''s even more intolerable that no one in his family, large or small, took the initiative to help the old man buy them.


    When the whip was whipped down, the old man''s son and grandson cried and accepted the punishment.


    This matter has been widely praised by the people, and of course, it soon spread to his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty at that time. After knowing this, his Majesty was silent for a long time, and then gave up the idea of establishing the third prince as the prince after a while.


    Later, it was said that the old man lived to his nineties and died without illness.


    Before dying, the old man took his son, who was nearly 80, and said he wronged you, so that you couldn''t raise your head in the village for half a lifetime. But it''s worth getting a whip in exchange for our family''s worry free life. Isn''t there such a heavy sum of silver? Now that I''m dying, I can take it out and buy a house in the city. Let the children go to the city. I can''t let them follow you and be laughed at by the people in the village again.


    Of course, no one else knows that.


    Fang Xie heard this story before he went to Gyeonggi. At that time, he just smiled and whispered a word. Although big dog, Mu Xiaoyao and Mr. Zhuo heard it, no one understood the meaning of the word. Mr. Zhuo read quietly, and then he knew that it was surprising that this seemingly careless young man had a clear mind.


    Fang Xie said, "show"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are seven counties in Gyeonggi Dao. Fang Xie, they enter Gyeonggi Dao from Hedong Dao and go through Xiping County. After passing through Xiping County, they are Beidi county. After passing through Sanshui, Sanyang and Sanyuan, they are Chang''an City, the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty.


    It has to be said that after entering Gyeonggi Road, the public security is amazing. When Fang Xie and his party came all the way along Hexi Road and Hedong Road, they occasionally met several robbers passing through the mountains. After entering Xiping County, Fang Jie suddenly realized what the difference he had been aware of. In every city and even every village, not to mention the strong men and gangsters, even the beggars didn''t see one.


    After walking hundreds of miles in Xiping County, I didn''t see a beggar. Even if it is put in the past life, it is a grand occasion that is difficult to achieve. It can be seen that the officials of Gyeonggi Province, which is closest to the imperial capital, really dare not do nothing.


    "The prosperity of the Sui Dynasty is rare in the world."


    When looking for an inn in lulai County, Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhuo just smiled and said that this was because the officials in Gyeonggi province knew a truth well, so they didn''t dare to slack off.


    Fang Jie asked what the reason was. Mr. Zhuo smiled and said that since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, successive emperors have killed the most officials in Gyeonggi province. Because it is too close to the imperial capital, and the officials do not trust harmony, if anyone makes a mistake, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the memorial to impeach him to be put on the emperor''s case.


    Officials should be wary not only of the so-called tricksters who dare to complain in the capital, but also of their colleagues around them. No one knew if it was a good friend who had been drinking and drinking tea with him before. The next day, he wrote a memorial to the imperial court about his fault.


    "Officials don''t protect each other, and don''t even believe Ren..."


    Fang Jie murmured and sighed: "I don''t know whether such officialdom is a blessing or misfortune for the great Sui Dynasty."


    Mr. Zhuo became interested when he heard this. He sat down and asked, "what is happiness? What is misfortune?"


    Fang Xie sat down on the bed, lay down and pillowed his arm and said: "Fortunately, because the officials don''t protect each other, the people naturally get a lot of benefits. Also because of this, his majesty doesn''t have to worry about the formation of parties and private interests of officials. If the courtiers and local officials don''t collude with each other, the territory of the Sui Dynasty will be stable. Your majesty is only happy to see such a situation, and even moved a lot of thoughts about it. Anyway, I''ve never seen it before, Officials are so wary of each other. "


    "As for misfortune... I mean, in case, in case of any dangerous situation in the great Sui Dynasty, there is complete distrust between officials and generals, which is a huge hidden danger. For example, when foreign enemies enter the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, it is difficult to ensure that they will not cooperate with each other because of the private resentment between officials. Once there is such a crisis, the greatest problem that the great Sui Dynasty is afraid to face will come from the inside."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhuo just smiled and asked, "do you think there are soldiers from any country in the world who can step into the territory of the great Sui Dynasty? Meng Yuan? Or the weak Eastern Chu and Southern Yan?"


    In the tone of this sentence, the arrogance and self-confidence of Sui people show incisively and vividly.


    Fang Xie thought carefully, then shook his head: "I really can''t think of any other country''s soldiers in the world who can run amok in the territory of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "But..."


    He paused and said, "if it weren''t for the eternal Ming king, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to let the ministers below fight with fear and intrigue. Otherwise, would the emperor have to spit blood tired?"


    "Disrespectful"


    Mr. Zhuo said with a white look.


    "Respect and disrespect are not on the surface, but in the heart."


    Fang Xie said seriously.


    After looking at Fang Xie, Mr. Zhuo suddenly sighed: "I don''t see much respect for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty from your heart."


    Fang Xie was stunned and then said angrily, "you''re cheating!"


    Mr. Zhuo smiled, pondered for a while and said: "Since you also said that you would not be able to control such a court unless you are a wise king through the ages, I can also tell you seriously. Since your majesty can turn the court into such a court with one hand, you can naturally turn the court into another. When your majesty wants the officials not to unite, none of them dare to unite. When your majesty wants the officials to unite, who dares not to unite?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then sincerely said, "I''m overbearing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Zhuo looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "why do I always feel that your heart is full of doubt, uncertainty and even a sense of crisis? I have never seen this kind of thought in any young people. Even the old people in their twilight years are afraid that they are not as thorough as you in some things. You live in worry every day and are not tired?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and replied, "maybe it''s a habit."


    Mr. Zhuo said, "I''m more curious. What kind of experience made you form such a habit?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "can''t you see it yourself?"


    Mr. Zhuo gave him a blank look and said, "do you think reading your mind is omnipotent? As I said before, reading your mind is meaningless for people with firm mind or strong defense. I can''t see what is hidden in your heart, so I wonder why you have such a deep city at your age?"


    Fang Xie said solemnly, "is this also a talent?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Mr. Zhuo couldn''t continue to ask. He was silent for a moment and said, "in fact... What I''m more curious about is that although you''ve been saying that you''re not sure about entering the martial arts academy, you don''t seem to have much worry about entering the martial arts academy in both tone and heart. What kind of skills do you... Hide?"


    Fang Xie asked, "Sir, do you really want to know?"


    Mr. Zhuo nodded.


    Fang Xie looked at no one around. He leaned close to Mr. Zhuo''s ear and said in a very light voice: "I won''t tell you..."


    Seeing that Mr. Zhuo''s expression was really cute, Fang Xie smiled and said: "In fact, I''m not sure whether I can enter the martial arts academy, but I seem to be a little sure that I can get into the officialdom of the great Sui Dynasty. Maybe... I''m more suitable to be a civil servant? Because up to now, the methods I can think of are ridiculous and childish, but they are novel and effective. Maybe they can really impress the masters and scholars in the great Sui Dynasty, even the emperor I''ll be impressed by you. "


    Mr. Zhuo thought for a moment and said, "maybe you will find out after you really become a civil servant... The smell of blood among literati is much stronger than that among military generals."

 Chapter 61

    (for collection)


    Lulai county is very small, not much bigger than fangucheng. If you stand on the East-West main street of the county when there is no one on the street, you can see the east from the west at a glance. But it is undeniable that any city in Gyeonggi Road, large or small, is bustling, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Although fangxie has seen many cities all the way from the northwest, even many famous big cities don''t look as bustling as some small cities in Gyeonggi do. This kind of scene can only be seen on the opening day of the market in fan Gu. Although there is still a short distance from the imperial capital, many valuable items produced from the imperial capital can be seen in this small county. There is an endless stream of pedestrians and a wide range of goods.


    Many things that can''t be seen in a lifetime in Fangu city are quietly placed in the counters of various stores waiting for guests to spend money to buy them. Of course, all these goods produced in the imperial capital are expensive. For example, the rouge powder of Huajin village costs three Liang silver in a small box. It is not a real boutique of Huajin village. Another example is the four treasures of study in songmo Zhai. It is said that a piece of chenni inkstone produced in Huangzhou can be changed into a big house.


    Even in the roadside stalls, you can even see the gold, silver and jade ornaments of fenghuangtai. Of course, Fang Xie will never think these things are genuine.


    Because there was no delay on the road, the trip was a little faster than expected, so the four of them decided to take a day off in Lulai county to recover some strength and buy some necessary things on the road. Mr. Zhuo''s Mount pig Xiaohua has been very successful recently. He didn''t flirt on the way. This also confirms that Mr. Zhuo is not lying. Pig Xiaohua is really not an amorous pig. It is still very picky.


    It can be seen that the domestic pig met in that small village can not be regarded as a beautiful pig with the appearance of closing the moon and shying the flowers. I don''t know if the beautiful pig will be lonely in the silent night when the pig floret leaves. Looking at the Big Dipper against the fence, drooping eyes and thinking of flowers.


    Mr. Zhuo is a very lazy person. Although he likes to see the scenery and get close to nature, he doesn''t like to wander in the crowded streets. In addition, his mount is a bit shocking, so he has always been very low-key. However, there were many people who could practice in the Sui Dynasty, so it was not too difficult to accept riding.


    For example, when they were in Hedong County, Fang Xie met a Taoist who rode a colorful sika deer. On a rainy day, they all took shelter from the rain in a broken temple.


    Fang Xie, they came first, and the Taoist who rode the colorful sika deer came later. As soon as he entered the door, the Taoist priest had to pose as an expert. As a result, he nearly peed in his pants when he saw pig florets. The colorful sika deer that could be reported to the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty as auspicious luck was not successful. It was frightened to turn around and run away after being hummed by the pig flower. As a result, the colorful Sika disappeared, the plum blossom disappeared, and the antlers disappeared... Even the deer disappeared, leaving only a bald donkey running in the rain.


    Mr. Zhuo stayed in the inn to rest. Fang Xie and Mu Xiaoyao big dog went to the street to buy something they needed on the way. For example, the marinated meat that big dogs need most, such as the old wine that can''t be separated from bathing small waist.


    After entering Gyeonggi do, the most common wine you see is shaodao and Laobaigan brewed in Shenquan mountain villa, 70 miles south of the imperial capital. Of course, there are also the cheapest northwest Shaozi. Although the name of the wine on Gyeonggi road is very domineering, the strength of the wine is far better than the pear blossom wine in fan Gu dog butcher''s shop.


    The name of pear blossom wine is soft, but the wine is powerful.


    The name of Gyeonggi liquor is domineering, but its strength is soft.


    So mu Xiaoyao has been in a bad mood these days. She can''t buy satisfactory wine. In her opinion, it''s the same reason that she can''t eat meat with big dogs... Well, this is nonsense.


    After wandering on the street of lulai County for a while, he couldn''t find a decent wine shop. Mu Xiaoyao was so angry that he almost wanted to go back to the Inn and sleep. The big dog is quite interested, because it is easy to buy stewed and fragrant cooked meat on the street.


    When Fang Xie''s eyes were attracted by a phoenix hairpin in a small stall, he suddenly realized that even if he bought it, no one seemed to give it away. Mu Xiaoyao has never been a woman who treats herself as a woman. No matter how exquisite the workmanship and materials of this Phoenix hairpin are, I''m afraid she doesn''t care.


    But Fang Xie still didn''t leave because he felt that he was really old enough to give a gift to a woman. Although he had no choice, he could only buy it for mu Xiaoyao.


    "This little brother has good eyesight."


    When the roadside vendor saw Fang Xie stop in front of his stall and stare at the Phoenix hairpin, he quickly picked it up and introduced it: "This is a boutique of Fenghuang platform. I know from your eyesight. Everything produced by Fenghuang platform is in the shape of a Phoenix. Even if this one is placed in the jewelry made by Fenghuang platform in the past ten years, it can be regarded as a boutique. You look good, so... I should give it to you. How about ten liang of silver?"


    "Five hundred dollars"


    Square solution opening.


    "Brother, are you kidding? Five hundred dollars? Five hundred dollars. You want to buy gold, silver and jade ornaments from Fenghuang platform. You''re really kidding... Nine Liang silver, the lowest price."


    "Five hundred dollars."


    Fang Xie said calmly.


    The vendor bit his teeth and said, "eight Liang, don''t sell it without a copper coin!"


    "Five hundred dollars"


    The vendor was slightly angry. He couldn''t help putting the Phoenix hairpin back in the box and said, "if you want to buy it, you can give a real price. If you don''t want to buy it, I won''t keep you."


    Fang Xie turned and left. The vendor shouted, "five Liang, five Liang silver, OK?"


    Fang Xie turned back and said with a smile, "one or two."


    The vendor shook his head in pain and said, "brother, you have come to kick me... One or two, we are destined for you!"


    At this time, a woman suddenly said in a clear voice, "may Liang, I''ll take it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at her voice and saw a woman in a dark green dress standing nearby. The figure is graceful, especially the waist is very beautiful. Looking at her waist, it''s no worse than Mu''s small waist. But her figure is higher than Mu''s small waist, and her shoulders are slightly wider. So mu Xiaoyao is a little more feminine than her, and she is a little more sassy than Mu Xiaoyao.


    With long hair hanging behind his head, there is a dazzling pure gold butterfly hairpin on his head.


    Her face is very white, her eyes are big, her facial features are exquisite, and what people don''t want to look away is her red lips. This is a sexy little mouth that makes people fantasize. If you watch it for a little longer, you can make any man hot in his belly.


    There is no doubt that just these two red lips can fascinate many people. Her lips are not painted bright, but naturally beautiful.


    Because of this, Fang Xie recognized the woman at the first sight of the red lips. Then his eyes stopped at the long scabbard sword held in the woman''s arms, and he couldn''t help shaking his head gently.


    The woman in dark green took five liang of silver from her purse and handed it to the vendor. "Five Liang, a lot of copper money. I''ll take the Phoenix hairpin."


    Who knows, the vendor slowly shook his head, looked at the beautiful woman and said seriously: "Elder sister, I''m really sorry... Although I really want five liang of silver in your hand, this thing is the first thing that the younger brother likes. If I don''t promise the price, I can give you the Phoenix hairpin. Although the silver or two offered by the younger brother is less, I''ve nodded my head, and the business is done. Since it''s done, I definitely don''t sell it at a high price The truth of others. "


    The vendor said apologetically, "sorry, if you like anything else, I''ll give it to you cheaper."


    This is the pride of the people of the Sui Dynasty.


    He can ask for more price, but he will never go back on his word once the deal is concluded. Even if he is just a small peddler, he still has his own bottom line and dignity.


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie took five Liang silver from his arms and handed it to the vendor. "One or two silver is the money of the Phoenix hairpin. The rest is to buy some candy for your child."


    He pointed to the little girl squatting on the ground playing with mud behind the vendor. Her clothes were very dirty, but she had a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked very cute.


    "Thank you."


    The vendor didn''t refuse. After wrapping the Phoenix hairpin, he handed it to Fang Xie and said, "this thing is an imitation, not the real one of fenghuangtai."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "I know. I don''t need to see things when you speak..."


    He pointed to the golden butterfly on the head of the dark green long skirt woman and said, "the gold, silver and jade ornaments of phoenix platform are not only Phoenix shapes, but the butterfly hairpin on her head is also the genuine product of phoenix platform."


    The vendor was greatly admired and couldn''t help asking, "you can see it at a glance?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said seriously, "I watched her buy it in Nanyan Dali City four years and three months ago."


    With these words, he looked back at Mu Xiaoyao.


    There are many clothes, but there is only one style. Mu Xiaoyao, who wears a red skirt, looks at the woman wearing a dark green dress without expression. There is no hostility or hatred in his eyes, which is plain and surprising. Fang Xie knows that Mu Xiaoyao must have found the woman holding the sword long ago, and knows that Mu Xiaoyao''s heart must not be as calm as it seems.


    There was a butterfly hairpin on her head. The woman with a scabbard sword in her arms looked at Fang Xie and frowned slowly. She suddenly smiled and said, "it seems that they are not really waste. They haven''t seen you for three and a half years. They have fattened you."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Shen qingfan, can''t you not be so mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    teahouse


    Fang Xie and Shen qingfan sat opposite each other, while the big dog took Mu Xiaoyao to the roadside stall to see the goldfish. Mu Xiaoyao didn''t want to leave, but she saw Fang Xie quietly wave her hand to reassure her. Then she turned away. She wouldn''t doubt that the woman would hurt Fang Xie, but she was worried that she and the big dog had worked hard to protect Fang Xie for three years would be taken away by the woman.


    Perhaps the solution at this time is a beloved toy in her eyes, but it is undeniable that this toy can only be played by herself.


    "I know that elder martial sister and big dog can protect you even though they are inferior, but I really didn''t expect to raise you so carefully, Xiao fangxie... You have developed so well after three years."


    "Development..."


    Fang Jie repeated the word, then looked at the plump and tall chest of the Shen Qing fan and said, "you''re fine, too."


    Shen qingfan suddenly smiled and said, "it''s really good. Do you want to touch it? I know you like to touch elder martial sister''s chest to sleep since childhood, but don''t you think mine should be more beautiful and better than hers?"


    Fang Xie hung his head, looked at his slightly embarrassed face reflected in the tea cup and whispered, "my aunt and grandmother have been missing for three years. Can you let me adapt first?"


    Shen qingfan sat up straight, straightened his chest and said gently, "OK, let you adapt at night."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak and hung his head in a slight shame.


    Shen qingfan looked at him and couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said, "don''t pretend in front of me. What kind of person are you? I''m afraid I can see better than elder martial sister. When I was five years old, I dared to lie on the window and peek at my bath. Would you be really shy because I said a few words? It''s really bad? If I''m willing, I''m afraid you''ll put your hand out right away, right?"


    Fang Xie looked up at her and said seriously, "I''m not shy because of you. What I''m shy about is that you''re going to break my boy body tonight. How much red envelope should I ask you for?"


    Shen qingfan was stunned and then glared at Fang Xie.


    On the street, the big dog squatted on the side of the road, looked at the goldfish swimming back and forth in the fish tank and sighed, "how can this witch be here? This woman... The bones all over her body are coquettish. If you make it out, Xiao fangxie may not be able to resist."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled: "don''t underestimate the solution."


    Then she stood up and said confidently, "don''t underestimate me."

 Chapter 62

    The big dog looked back at the talking and laughing fangxie and Shen Qing fan in the teahouse, then looked at Mu Xiaoyao and suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "how do I feel that you are full of vinegar now?"


    "Vinegar?"


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t react at first. When he did, the big dog had run more than ten steps away. He no longer looked at the goldfish in the fish tank of the roadside stall, but squatted while watching an old man peddling four puppies. The big dog has excellent eyesight. At a glance, it can be seen that the so-called western mastiff puppies in the old man''s mouth are just firewood dogs.


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at the teahouse and asked himself involuntarily.


    "Can I really be jealous of that little fart child? I''m twelve years older than him!"


    In the teahouse, Fang Xie was a little bored counting the peanuts on the plate and asked casually: "how can you suddenly appear here alone? What about the horizontal stick and the Kirin? And... What about the girl you stole in Nanyan Dali City?"


    "That''s a sign of beauty."


    Instead of answering Fang Xie''s question, Shen qingfan sighed: "as long as a normal man sees her, he will be fascinated."


    "What a big smell of old acetic acid."


    Fang Xie said.


    Shen qingfan glanced at him, suddenly reached out and grabbed Fang Xie''s hand and pinched the pulse gate. Fang Xie was stunned, but he didn''t resist. A moment later, Shen qingfan''s face suddenly changed.


    "What means did elder martial sister and big dog use to break the things in your body."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Xie asked immediately.


    Shen qingfan realized that he had said something he shouldn''t say, and then shook his head and said, "you should ask elder martial sister and big dog. I joined the team temporarily when I escaped. They are the two trustees. If you want to know, why don''t you ask them?"


    "If I can ask, why ask you?"


    Shen qingfan''s eyes at Fang Xie gradually changed from surprise to appreciation, and there was a strong curiosity: "do you know how special your physique is? You should be disabled, but you are now strong like a cheetah! I really want to take you away now, and then tie it to the table to cut your body one by one to see what your meridians look like."


    Fang Xie knew that the crazy woman could really do such a thing, so he immediately pulled his hand back: "did you come to me to see if I was dead?"


    "You can''t die."


    Shen qingfan smiled, sat up straight and said: "It''s a coincidence that I came here this time. The girl who stole from Dali city has worshipped immortal Xiao in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty and joined him in the imperial martial arts academy. The girl is really impressive... Even immortal Xiao praised her. Immortal Xiao received a letter from a flying pigeon. It seems that a Taoist disciple is in trouble here. Immortal Xiao''s sect People came to check. When he told those disciples and grandchildren, he mentioned your name and said that he would properly protect you and send it to the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty. It''s boring for me to stay with a group of smelly Taoists all day. Just follow and have a look. "


    "Spiritual wizard?"


    Fang Xie ignored other contents in her words, but was particularly interested in these four words.


    Shen qingfan said, "although you have opened two orifices now, there is no doubt that you are a waste in practice. That girl is different. She... 128 holes, all open."


    Fang Xie''s face changed, and the doubt and surprise in his eyes were hard to hide.


    "Do you know what it means to have 128 air pockets fully open?"


    Shen qingfan smiled and said softly, "it means that she may be the first cultivation genius in the world. This constitution is even called the divine body by Xiao Zhen. Under the guidance of immortal Xiao, she may be able to enter the five or even six grades in a very short time. If nothing happens, there will be another nine grade master in the world within ten years."


    Looking at Fang Xie''s changeable face, Shen qingfan smiled and asked, "are you jealous?"


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly, looked at Shen qingfan and said seriously, "I''m used to being called waste, so I''m really not jealous of the genius in your mouth. It''s you... The sour taste in your tone is strong, even murderous."


    Shen qingfan was slightly stunned, and then said with a charming smile, "you''re right. I really want to kill her."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, turned his head to Mu Xiaoyao standing on the roadside outside the window and asked casually: "do you want to kill those who can threaten you?"


    Shen qingfan didn''t answer, but also looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said, "don''t worry, she''s not qualified."


    roadside


    The big dog looked at the four puppies and listened to the old man who sold the dog boast about how valuable the dog was. He couldn''t help but curl his lips. In the old man''s mouth, the four dogs can bite one-on-one with the lions and tigers when they grow up, and can easily tear the Northwest wolf into a casual Western mastiff. Such a lie can''t deceive people at all.


    He looked at the old man with disdain and suddenly found that the old man''s plate for feeding dogs was special. He squatted down and looked carefully. Although the plate was dirty and full of dirt, the big dog recognized that the plate was once something in the imperial palace of the Shang state. Now the Shang state has perished. Before Luo Yao burned the Imperial Palace, he loaded most of the good things into the car It was sent back to Chang''an City and presented to his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. It was hidden in the attack of the great Sui Dynasty. Now all that can be spread in the world are treasures. Even if it is only such a plate, if a knowledgeable person sees it, he will immediately throw money to buy it and get it to the firm, he can exchange a shocking amount of silver.


    The big dog looked at the plate and looked at the old dog seller. He said that the old man must not know the goods and did not know how to get the plate.


    So he planned to get the plate, but on second thought, if he directly offered to buy the plate for feeding the dog, the old man would be suspicious. It would be difficult for the lion to speak at that time.


    The big dog had an idea, pointed to the four puppies and asked, "how much is one?"


    "Ten liang of silver, not a penny."


    The old man replied solemnly.


    The big dog bit his teeth, then smiled and said, "they are all purebred Western mastiff dogs. Ten liang of silver is a fair price... In this way, I want all four. Can you make it cheaper?"


    "Said not to bargain!"


    The old man gave the big dog a white look.


    Big dog heart said forget it. The plate is worth at least a few hundred liang of silver. If you like it, it may sell thousands of Liang. For this, spend forty Liang and forty Liang.


    He paid the money, packed the four puppies in a wooden box and pretended to leave. Then he said to the old man in embarrassment, "old man, I lack something to feed the dog. Why don''t you give me this broken plate."


    The old man looked at the big dog like an idiot. The corner of his mouth turned and said, "don''t tease me. I still sell dogs on this plate!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangshui


    Fenglindu


    On the night before Fang Xie met a sinking fan on the street, a handsome young man in a moon white Confucian shirt rode a huge white tiger to Fenglin ferry. It was already late at night, so all ferries at Fenglin ferry had docked. Both the fisherman and the sailors of the official ship have fallen asleep.


    The man in white glanced at the fishing boats parked neatly on the shore under the moonlight and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He gently touched the white tiger''s forehead and whispered: "Subdue the devil, isn''t it immoral to wake up the boatman so late and let him cross the river? Moreover, if you wake up a ferry man and he makes a noise, will you let others get up and help scold me? You know that Buddhist disciples can''t scold me, so no matter how they scold me, I can only listen and don''t scold back, right?"


    The huge white tiger seemed to understand, nodded his hair and gave a very low hiss.


    The man in white smiled with bright eyes.


    His life is extremely beautiful. If he is changed into women''s clothes, even if he looks carefully, it is difficult to distinguish. He is more beautiful than men and women, so whether he is male or female, he is a beauty hard to find in the world.


    "The Ming king said, always remember to be good... If I wake people up, it''s not a good deed. Although it''s not a great evil, it will eventually disgust people. When the Ming king gave me the Dharma chenya, he told me that even if I had only a grain of dust in my heart, I would eventually be close to becoming a Buddha. The Ming king said that when I had no dust and dirt in my heart, I would become the fifth heaven Buddha ¡£¡±


    The white tiger listened to him quietly and looked at the man with a bright smile on his mouth from time to time. The man looked kind and elegant. He couldn''t imagine how he subdued the ferocious beast at the beginning.


    "For the first ten years, I''ve been thinking about what dust is... For the next ten years, I''ve been looking for the dust in my heart, but I haven''t found it... Why?"


    The man in white looked at the fishing boats and said: "Naturally, it''s not because I have no dust in my heart. If I have no dust, I may have sat in the arhat hall with the master. But I don''t have it. The master can make me kneel down when he reads it. When I haven''t found it for ten years, I''m more and more anxious, and the more I can''t understand it. But just watching these ferries and hearing the snoring of fishermen, I suddenly thought of a way."


    He stroked the white tiger''s forehead and said gently, "I can''t find the dust in my heart, so I''ll put a dust in myself. Then I''ll take it out again. Do you agree?"


    The white tiger trembled slightly, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "The river is right in front of me, and the boat is right in front of me... I need someone to cross me, but people don''t want to cross me? What should I do?"


    He turned over and came down from the white tiger. His white clothes without dust and dirt swayed gently in the night wind. His pace was very slow, but his speed was very fast.


    As he walked, he whispered to himself, "others won''t cross me, but I have to cross myself."


    The young monk of the Dharma chenya lightly jumped onto a ferry. When his feet fell on the deck, the ferry floating on the water didn''t vibrate at all. How the water waves played with the boat, the boat shook slightly. When chenya got on the boat, it was as if only a leaf had fallen on the boat.


    Standing on the dusty edge of the boat, he looked at the bright moon in the sky, put his hands together and whispered, "the Ming king said that people should ferry themselves first, but today they should ferry people first because they ferry themselves. Borrow a boat today, but use it for Cihang ferry in the future."


    When the sun rose the next day, the fisherman Luo sanmangzi stretched out and drilled out of the canopy. He took a deep breath of the moist air with fishy smell by the river, turned back and shouted to his mother-in-law, "go to Fenglin town and buy me a pot of wine. If there are not many tourists today, I''m going to catch some fish and shrimp upstream and have a drink at night."


    His mother-in-law answered, sorted out the front that had been messed up by her husband in the morning, felt the slight pleasure brought by the friction of clothes on the two raised particles, and there was still a lingering flush on her face: "be careful yourself. You ate song er''s wine the day before yesterday, and he grumbled for two days. Just let him drink it together tonight. He saved you from being called stingy."


    Luo San''s mangy son smiled and said, "Song er''s lazy bastard, why haven''t he got up today... Eh? Where''s song er''s boat? Did a ferry let him cross the river early in the morning?"


    With sharp eyes, his wife looked across and said, "the boat is on the other side, but why didn''t he hear anything when he punted away?"


    Luo sanmangzi smiled and said, "it''s not that your voice is too loud. It''s thunder and rain outside. I''m afraid I can''t hear it!"


    The woman''s face turned red. Don''t turn your head and don''t dare to look at her husband''s teasing eyes, but as soon as she turned her head, she suddenly exclaimed.


    Luo San was startled by her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Song... Song ER!"


    The woman pointed to one side and spoke, her voice trembling.


    Luo San mangzi hurriedly looked over and saw the body of song Er, a fisherman from the same village, floating on the water. The body was leaning against his boat, so it was not washed away by the water. His face was up, his eyes were closed, and there was no panic expression on his face. It''s like I''m still sleeping, but... There''s a small round hole in my forehead. After being washed away by the river all night, I don''t know if the skull is empty


    When he looked carefully again, he found that not far from Song er''s body, the body of his wife was entangled in the water and grass, and the woman''s arms... Still held the baby who had just come out of the full moon tightly. Like song Er, women and babies have a small round hole in their foreheads.


    On the other side of the tree forest, the dust edge gently picked a leaf and dropped the dew on the leaf into his mouth. Then he said the reincarnation mantra with his hands together. Then he picked a wild fruit and put it into his mouth.


    "Subdue the devil, you should remember."


    After eating several wild fruits, chenya said solemnly to the white tiger with a compassionate face: "flowers and plants also have life and know the pain and suffering. I hurt it by picking the fruit. I ate the seeds that should have been ripe and germinated in the next year... So I want to recite the reincarnation Mantra to surpass it."


    I don''t know if the ghost of the song Er family will sneer behind him.

 Chapter 63

    As for the sinking fan, Fang Xie''s impression that she had been living with it for 12 years seemed that this woman had always had a dual character. When she was quiet and cold, she was like a ten thousand year solid ice, and one look could freeze people''s heart. When she was coquettish, she was more hot than any brothel prostitute - woman. But it all depends on how she feels and who she gets along with.


    It seems that only Xiao fangxie is lucky to see the unknown side of Shen qingfan.


    Maybe the sinking fan in front of Fang Xie is the real her, or this is just a way she chose to relieve herself. Show your enchanting and charming side and let your lips dry, but this side can only be seen by Fang Xie all the time, because... Fang Xie was a child before.


    After three and a half years'' absence, Shen qingfan found that he had neglected one thing.


    Fang Xie is no longer young. Although he is only 15 years old according to the grade, he has already tied his hair at the age of 15 in the Sui Dynasty. He can be regarded as an adult man. In the words of Shen Qing fan, Fang Xie is the kind of well-developed man. At the age of 15, she is half a head taller than her, with a tiger back and an ape waist. Her figure is enough to impress any woman. He also has a clean and refreshing face, so he is a type that girls like very much.


    In fact, the girls of red tea recruit like to chat and fight with Fang Xie when they have nothing to do. He even put his slender jade hand into Fang Xie''s clothes and touched his six abdominal muscles. He didn''t care that there was a murder weapon hidden not far below the abdominal muscles.


    When Shen qingfan found that Fang Xie was no longer a child, she even regretted the coquettish words she had naturally said before.


    So she became quiet.


    And the sinking fan that calmed down showed a palpitating cold everywhere.


    However, Fang Xie was not afraid of the cold sinking fan. On the contrary, he preferred her like this.


    "So, Xiang qingniu is really a Taoist with some origins?"


    Fang Jie muttered.


    Shen qingfan asked, "who is Xiang qingniu?"


    "If I guess correctly..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "the little fat man who looks so unreliable that people and gods are angry is the guy you said to deliver a book to immortal Xiao''s flying pigeon. The leader who can work qingleshan to watch the Taoist sect sent someone to pick him up. Is that fat man really as he said, he is very tall in the Taoist sect?"


    He paused and sighed, "but why don''t I believe it..."


    Shen qingfan looked at the solution carefully, and then couldn''t help asking, "can you tell me how you came over these three and a half years?"


    "Care about me?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    Shen qingfan frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now."


    "Split personality"


    Fang Jie murmured, then shook his head and said, "if you hadn''t made the choice to leave at the beginning, I would never have such a stable and down-to-earth three-year good life. Although I left the border city and was about to enter the world "But he told us that he would let you back to him in 15 years. At that time, our mission will end and the threat he gave us will be lifted. 15 years have passed... He didn''t come to take you away, and you didn''t take the initiative to go back, which can only show that you have destroyed his plan."


    Shen qingfan was silent for a while, smiled at himself and said: "This is where I admire elder martial sister and big dog very much. After your 15th birthday, according to the agreement, your life and death have nothing to do with them. After that day, even if you die in front of them and they stand idly by, they will not be punished. But they haven''t left you and have been following you to protect you, even if it''s the same as the so-called The mission has nothing to do with it. "


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie''s heart was suddenly full of emotion and sadness.


    Guilt and warmth


    The former is what he just said he would not have. Since he came to this era, Fang Xie has always looked at people and things with a cold eye and forced himself not to have any real dependence on anyone. Until this moment, when Shen qingfan said these words, he couldn''t help asking himself if he would change his position like a big dog and bathe his small waist Like, or do you stick to yourself?


    meeting!


    This is an answer that can be reached without hesitation.


    "It doesn''t feel very good."


    He suddenly said something, a little helpless.


    "What?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie rubbed his increasingly frown and sighed: "this will make me feel that I am worried about life and regret death. With such feelings, I''m afraid I''ll be more and more stupid."


    He asked Shen qingfan, "why do you say this to me? Don''t you always look down on big dogs and bathe small waist?"


    "Look down upon is look down upon."


    Shen qingfan got up and said calmly, "the fact is the fact. People look down on others in language and thought because they look down on others."


    "If you have to, you''ll kill them, but you won''t insult them, will you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Shen qingfan didn''t answer and turned to leave. When she came to the gate of the teahouse, she suddenly did something that made Fang Xie blush.


    She stopped at the door. Suddenly, her voice was very sweet and greasy, and her expression was very charming. The other party explained, "it''s agreed... You''re going to accompany me tonight, and I''m ready to let you adapt to me. The spring night is short, decals on the mirror, waiting at the window... Don''t make me anxious."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen qingfan left, Fang Xie didn''t get up. He still sat by the window of the teahouse, looked at the big dog arguing with an old dog seller in the street, and looked at a hot red skirt standing on the roadside waiting for his little waist. Thinking of what Shen qingfan said before, his heart was really warm.


    Also very confused.


    Fifteen years is a time limit.


    What kind of deadline?


    He carefully wanted to find some clues from his 15 years of life. There was no need and reason to lie to him. Since she said these things, it must exist. So Fang Xie tried to find something useful by recalling, but after the pictures in his mind were collected one after another, he didn''t find any noteworthy fragments.


    Fifteen years


    Those who protect themselves


    His strange escape career


    A mysterious and terrible manipulator behind the scenes


    Why are these?


    When these problems came together, Fang Xie''s mind began to get more and more confused. He forced himself to stop thinking and find the most fundamental reason. At this moment, his mind suddenly lit up, as if he had found a direction.


    "I don''t know where you are worth his trouble."


    This sentence of Shen Qing fan seems to be the direction we should look for.


    "Yes... I''m such a waste of practice. What on earth is worth your trouble? The person who tried to control me from the beginning of my second life... What are you going to do? What do you want from me?"


    This is not something that can be understood immediately after careful thinking, so Fang Xie doesn''t intend to waste time in the teahouse. He got up and left and went to the street to find Mu Xiaoyao and big dog.


    At this time, looking at the big dog arguing with the old dog seller, he suddenly found another thing. His curiosity about this matter made him forget his troubles for the time being.


    "Well!"


    The old dog seller looked at the big dog and said seriously, "if you can tell the origin of this plate, I will not only return your silver to you, but also give you this plate."


    The big dog smiled contemptuously and answered almost without thinking: "yes..."


    At the moment when he almost blurted out, he suddenly stopped again, and there was a flash of vigilance in his eyes: "I don''t know. Silver is the cost of buying you a coffin. I don''t want it."


    When he held the wooden box with four puppies and looked at Fang Xie, his face had returned to calm, and there was no difference. As he walked, the other side smiled and said, "shall we wait until these puppies grow up, or will we eat them tonight?"


    Fang Xie ignored it, went directly to pick up the wooden box and put it in front of the old man. In front of the old man, he picked up the dirty spy and looked carefully, and then said slowly, "ah... Ah... Pa... Da"


    The old man subconsciously looked at the ground and tried to catch the plate, but saw Fang Xie break the plate in half with a click.


    "You!"


    The old man pointed to Fang Xie, who was angry and didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Why are you angry? You can let the dog bite me."


    With these words, he turned and left. When he passed the big dog, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "why do I suddenly feel... You have a story more than me?"

 Chapter 64

    Shen qingfan didn''t live in the same inn with Fang Xie. I wonder if she really wants to give Fang Xie a chance to steal incense and jade. But obviously, after thinking for a long time, someone gave up the plan to see the sink fan in another inn.


    It has nothing to do with courage.


    Sitting in a chair, I don''t know why Fang Xie suddenly wants to drink tonight. So he naturally took the wine pot in Mu Xiaoyao''s hand, and then poured it on his neck. Half of this pot of wine has been drunk on his waist. He doesn''t mind that she has drunk it, and she doesn''t mind that he takes it and drinks it.


    "Mr. Zhuo, can you ask me a question?"


    He turned and looked at zhuobuyi who was standing at the window watching the night.


    "You ask."


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t look back. He still looked at the night sky and didn''t know which star attracted his eyes.


    "Who should I visit first when I get to the imperial capital?"


    Fang Xie asked seriously.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhuo Buyi hesitated a little, and then couldn''t help laughing. He looked back at Fang Xie and said with a smile, "as you are, you don''t need to visit anyone at all."


    It''s very tactful.


    Fang Xie understood the meaning.


    "I still hope you can give me some advice."


    He didn''t give up.


    Zhuo Buyi took a deep look at Fang Xie and couldn''t help sighing: "people like you are really suitable to fight in officialdom."


    He went back to the table and sat down. Fang Xie got up and poured him a cup of hot tea. Zhuo Buyi thought about it and said, "if you really want to make your way to the imperial capital smoother, the first thing to visit is not dignitaries, but some small people... For example, those who are only six or seven official positions in the military headquarters, although they have little power and position, some people happen to be in charge of your approval procedures."


    "Although these people are not as difficult to serve as those senior officials, they often have a tricky taste... Because they are difficult for their superiors all day. If they are not difficult for border soldiers like you, who else can they do? So it''s not easy to get on well with them. Giving a valuable gift can''t solve anything. It''s best to give it to them. You''re a scout It''s not difficult to find out what a person likes and dislikes. "


    "Second..."


    Zhuo Buyi continued: "You should have a good relationship with the candidates who take part in the martial arts academy examination as soon as possible, especially the candidates from other military backgrounds. You know that there are two kinds of people who can take part in the martial arts academy examination. One is the so-called talents selected from various cities. In fact, they are just the children of aristocratic families who need to come out to experience. The other is you, who are selected from various armies and are really capable people Just... Therefore, every time the martial arts academy takes an exam, the candidates are completely clear. The children of aristocratic families despise you soldiers, and those from the army often get together to share a bitter hatred. "


    "Find the person you need."


    He summed up his meaning in one sentence.


    Fang Xie nodded and said sincerely, "thank you for your guidance."


    "It''s not advice."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "I just think you are an interesting young man. You make me feel very comfortable. Unlike those people of aristocratic families who obviously despise the children of poor families, they have to pretend to be polite and virtuous. They look disgusting."


    "Brilliant."


    Fang Xie nodded and said with a smile, "the more tall people are, the more they will try their best to show their approachability."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "when I get to the imperial capital, I will tell the people in the Qing Yamen to take care of you. Although it''s against the rules, it''s fate anyway since you and I know each other. Besides... I can''t say that I really bet on the right person with little investment."


    After saying this, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "what have you prepared? Why did you say that you were sure to be in the officialdom that day?"


    "It''s not a great talent, but it''s very practical."


    "For example?"


    Zhuo Buyi continued to ask.


    Fang Xie thought for a while and asked seriously, "how much is fifteen plus sixteen?"


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned. Although he thought the question was strange, he still gave the answer: "31."


    "How to calculate?"


    "Why calculate such a simple arithmetic problem?"


    "How to calculate the amount of eighteen thousand four hundred twenty-seven plus three thousand one hundred and nineteen and then minus four hundred and three, and then take a quarter?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    This time Zhuo Buyi didn''t answer, but asked seriously, "how do you think it should be calculated?"


    Fang Xie hehe smiled: "I can''t say."


    He got up and looked at the dark night outside the window. He was silent for a while and suddenly said, "I''m going out."


    The big dog looked up at him and bathed his waist, but he didn''t look at him.


    "I''ll be back soon."


    He said this sentence looking at Mu Xiaoyao.


    Mu Xiaoyao still didn''t answer.


    Fang Xie smiled mockingly, sorted out his clothes and walked out of the room. After leaving the inn, go east along the main street of lulai County, and you will arrive at the door of another inn in about ten minutes. Because it was late at night, the boys in the inn were installing door panels to close. Seeing the arrival of Fang Xie, the sleepy little guy waved his hand and said, "there is no room. Please come back tomorrow to see if there are any check-out guests."


    Without waiting for Fang Xie''s answer, a voice came from the inn: "it''s for me. Come up."


    The waiter was stunned. He looked back and opened his eyes immediately. Standing at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, it was the beauty who made him whole-hearted today - the beautiful woman who had been flirting for half a night, his slender waist, tall and straight chest, and the hip arc wrapped in the skirt in the walking room that made him fantasize.


    Therefore, when he looked at Fang Xie again, he had to secretly say his admiration.


    Such a goddess like existence, even took the initiative to welcome it out... For a moment, while the other solution was full of jealousy and envy, he couldn''t help looking at Fang solution carefully, and then involuntarily gave birth to a little inferiority complex... At least the boy gave birth to a good skin bag.


    "You still make me anxious to wait."


    Wearing a gauze dress, the heavy leaning fan with a faint sweet shoulder leaned against the stairs and said softly.


    At this moment, the waiter felt his heart was crisp.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the heavy fan shawl is a light pink Strapless skirt, which is very thin. It should be the clothes she usually wears to sleep. The long dress fits well, and even the outline of her body can be seen in the light. In particular, the faint fragrant shoulder under the gauze clothes and the crisp chest gradually rising in a round arc make people feel hot when they see it.


    Even though Fang Xie was worried at this time, he couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Is it beautiful?"


    Shen qingfan smiled charming, turned around in place, and the skirt flew up, revealing a pair of beautiful dazzling snow-white long legs. Fang Xie has no doubt that if she turns a few more times, she can see something more exciting.


    "Beauty"


    He answered truthfully. Although his tone was deliberately plain, he was absolutely sincere.


    "How about elder martial sister Bi?"


    Shen qingfan stopped, walked slowly to the opposite side of Fang Xie, sat down and asked.


    Fang Xie chooses silence.


    "Sure enough, you still care more about her."


    She tilted her eyes and gently bit her lips. This single action can take people''s heart and soul.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and tried his best to take his attention away from the heavy fan. He looked at the two sets of dishes, two wine glasses, a pot of wine and a table full of dishes on the table. He couldn''t help asking, "are you sure I''ll come?"


    Shen qingfan chuckled, raised his bright wrist, stretched out his slender fingers like scallions and swept over Fang Xie''s face: "if I''m really sure you''ll come, I won''t change my clothes and get ready to sleep."


    "The wine and vegetables are still hot."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Shen qingfan''s charming eyes floated across Fang Xie''s face, and there was praise in his eyes: "when we were together, I knew you were very smart. I haven''t seen you for three and a half years, and you were smarter than before... At that time, you knew how to make use of the relationship between me and my senior sister, and how to use all the people who protect you."


    "Using this word doesn''t sound good."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    She blinked and said, "I know you''re curious. Anyone will be curious."


    Shen qingfan sat down, poured himself a glass of wine and drank it down. At the entrance of the wine, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Fang Xie took the remaining half of her glass of wine and drank it and said, "you still don''t like drinking, so why do you have to drink it? Just because... The amount of wine bathing your waist is amazing?"


    "Is the wine really so good?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and replied, "it''s not necessarily because of how good the wine is."


    Hearing this sentence, Shen qingfan''s eyes lit up fiercely.


    "Are you flattering me by talking like that?"


    Shen qingfan asked with a smile.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "can you tell me who I am?"


    Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie and sighed gently: "after all, you are just curious about your life experience. You come to see me, not me."


    "We don''t have such a close relationship."


    Fang Xie''s answer is very direct.


    "How close are you to Mu Xiaoyao?"


    Shen qingfan''s eyes stared at Fang Xie''s eyes without blinking, because she wanted to know whether Fang Xie''s next answer would lie. No matter how deep a man is, his eyes will inevitably show some flaws when he lies. What''s more, she doesn''t think Fang Xie can hide anything from herself.


    "Maybe I regard her as my sister."


    Chen qingfan was slightly surprised by Fang Xie''s answer, and then she determined that she didn''t see hypocrisy in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "Sister?"


    She couldn''t help laughing, then stood up straight, looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "I don''t want to be your sister."


    I don''t understand this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are many ways for women to attract men, but there is no doubt that the most direct way is to take off their clothes.


    The sink fan is taking off his clothes.


    For Fang Xie, who is only 15 years old but has a mature psychological age, the temptation is undoubtedly irresistible. In particular, Shen qingfan, such a charming and charming beauty, is enough to make people''s blood spray when she doesn''t take off her clothes. When she starts to take off her clothes, the whole world seems to become quiet, so that Fang Xie''s coarser and clearer breath appears.


    Fang Xie knew that his body was changing, but he was not ashamed at all.


    This is a normal reaction, a reaction that a normal man will have.


    "Have you ever had a woman?"


    Shen qingfan slowly took off the gauze clothes on his shoulders, looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously.


    "Women... No."


    Fang Xie replied, "if I want to possess a woman, it''s really not difficult. At least in fan Gu''s time, if I like, at least dozens of women will marry me. If I like, I can give many men a green hat. But it''s a pity... Although I don''t even want to admit that it''s because of moral constraints."


    "Then why don''t you have a woman?"


    Asked the sinking fan with his rounded shoulders exposed.


    Her bra is so low that it can show half a mountain. Under some dim yellow lights, her skin showed a charming color like lanolin white jade. The gradually rising arc in front of the chest is so tempting, and the deep gully is enough to make people unable to move their eyes.


    "Can you tell me who I am first?"


    Fang Xie almost asked this sentence by biting his lips.


    Shen Qing fan pointed to his chest and said softly, "if you dare to take off this dress for me, I''ll tell you."


    Fang Xie looked at his dazzling chest and breathed heavily.


    Shen qingfan was not in a hurry. She was sure that Fang Xie was already holding it in her hand. What she saw in Fang Xie''s eyes was desire, which she could hardly restrain.


    The figure curve can be seen under the lamp, and even the gauze skirt with legs and hips. Slender to almost unbearable to grasp the waist, as well as a small bulge under the gauze skirt on the chest.


    These are her deadly weapons.


    Just when she thought that Fang Xie would rush to tear her clothes at the next second, Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly became clear again.


    "Although you don''t say it, I''ve at least confirmed one thing... The person who gathered you to protect me must be the first-class powerful person at this time. So... People like you don''t hesitate to take off your clothes to try to control me. Although I don''t know what chips you want to exchange with the man behind me or seek his shelter, I I can tell you... Maybe you''re going to be disappointed. "


    Fang Xie stood up, stretched out his hand and squeezed it on the heavy fan chest in a daze.


    Just as he pinched widow sun''s breast - room in fan Gu, he found the particle that was not very convex. It''s small and has a good texture.


    "Very good, good."


    Fang Xie laughed and turned away.


    Shen qingfan bit his lips and looked at the long scabbard sword not far away. Finally, he didn''t start.


    After a while, the half naked enchanting woman suddenly smiled and went to the window to look at the figure elongated by the moonlight in the street.


    "You''re right. I really want to control you..."


    She looked at the figure and murmured, "but you little guy really moved me just now."

 Chapter 65

    The days after leaving Lulai county were not good enough. Without deliberately separating from Fang Xie, Shen qingfan hired a carriage and followed Fang Xie leisurely behind. She pretended to have forgotten that night, but she seemed to have really forgotten it.


    There was almost no conversation between big dog and Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan. Although there was no gunpowder smell, the atmosphere was still a little cold. Zhuo Buyi, a calm man who only seems to be obsessed with the scenery, often looks at Shen qingfan with less calm eyes. Mu Xiaoyao is also a beauty, but his eyes at Shen qingfan are definitely different from those at Mu Xiaoyao.


    To bathe small waist is to appreciate, to sink inclined fan is hot.


    If Fang Xie doesn''t understand wrong, that kind of look should be hot.


    It has to be said that pig Xiaohua is a cheap pig.


    It always likes to gently touch the beautiful legs under the red skirt of Mu Xiaoyao with its ferocious fangs when Mu Xiaoyao doesn''t pay attention. When Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help kicking the fierce wild boar, it not only didn''t go crazy, but made an intoxicated groan.


    So Zhuo Buyi blushed.


    Shame, shame.


    This is what Zhuo Buyi wanted to say but didn''t mean to say.


    "When did you turn the pig flower into your mount?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "On the day I met you."


    Zhuo Buyi''s answer made Fang Xie turn her eyes.


    "That day in the woods, next to the clear spring, I saw Xiaohua drinking water, so I couldn''t help but want to take it as a mount. So I planned to discuss with it, but it''s a pity that it objected."


    "How did you accept it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhuo Buyi looked at Fang Xie in surprise, and then said in a very plain and natural tone: "nature is a fight. It can''t beat me, so he had to let me ride... When I led you here, it went to the forest to say goodbye to its women and subordinates. It is the king of the forest, and the animals in the forest listened to it."


    "Er... Its women, you should say its sows. No wonder... I didn''t see a bird in the forest that day. It turned out that Xiaohua was giving a parting lecture."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help correcting the right path.


    Then he asked, "how did you win the pig flower? For example, what kind of flying sword, spell and so on, the process must be wonderful."


    Zhuo Buyi looked at Fang Xie with an idiot''s eyes and said, "can there be a more direct way to deal with a wild boar except beating it with his fist?"


    When this sentence was finished, pig Xiaohua snorted wrongfully.


    Zhuo Buyi doesn''t intend to keep pestering on this topic. Although the journey is boring, he is still not interested in such a slightly idiot dialogue.


    "If you walk for another three days, you can see the imperial capital Chang''an city."


    He looked straight ahead and sighed. Then he couldn''t help looking at Mu Xiaoyao and asked, "are you interested in learning something from me?"


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Fang Xie knew the temperament of Mu Xiaoyao, so she couldn''t help asking for her: "If... I mean, if you already have a master, is it a betrayal to vote for another master? Although she didn''t recognize the master, it was another person who first put forward the matter, so... We still have to think about it after all. In addition... The first one who cried and shouted and even knelt down and begged sister Xiaoyao to be his apprentice is a real nine grade master."


    Hearing the four words of Jiupin master, Zhuo Buyi gave a disdainful cold hum in his nose.


    "Although there are not many Jiupin masters in the world, there are still several in the imperial capital by counting with your fingers. You can choose Shifu. After all, it depends on whether you can maximize your strength."


    He looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously, "we are the same type of people."


    He explained: "When the power of perception is brought into full play, you can easily control people''s body and mind. For example, I can let you come to me in the woods that day, for example, I can let you see the same illusion. If I want, I can even let you three kill each other at that time. This is the way for you. As for what nine grade master... Do you want to be trained into a one Know the cold blood of murder? "


    He couldn''t help but say proudly, "practice... Is actually an art, do you understand?"


    He looked at Mu Xiaoyao and asked, "the reason why I asked you until now is after careful consideration. If you like, after entering the imperial capital, you follow me into the bodyguard. Give me three years, and I can make you do what I did in the woods."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "this is the difference between genius and waste... If I am willing to kneel down and beg you, will you accept me as an apprentice?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "absolutely not."


    Fang Jieshan smiled, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and asked, "he seems to be more sincere than the old lame man with red tea, and what he said is good. He is more suitable for you."


    Mu Xiaoyao pondered for a moment, looked at Zhuo Buyi and asked seriously, "if I encounter any problems in practice, can you give me everything without reservation?"


    Zhuo Buyi nodded, "yes."


    "Can you guarantee the safety of me and my friends when we get to the imperial capital?"


    Zhuo Buyi was silent for a while before nodding: "yes"


    "Then, if you don''t be your apprentice, will you teach me?"


    The problem of bathing the small waist is becoming more and more excessive, so that Fang Xie can''t listen to it. But just when Fang Xie was going to persuade Mu Xiaoyao, Zhuo Buyi nodded his head very firmly and said, "you can worship me as an adoptive brother."


    Without saying a word, Mu Xiaoyao jumped down from his horse and knelt down in front of Zhuo Buyi and kowtowed three heads: "righteous brother"


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned, then jumped down from pig Xiaohua, helped Mu Xiaoyao and said, "it''s enough for people like you to be my righteous sister."


    He looked at Fang Xie and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Fang Xie hurriedly said, "although I took the biggest advantage in the end, don''t worry, I won''t win. After entering the imperial capital, I will keep a low profile and never give you any trouble."


    While saying these words, big dog and Mu Xiaoyao looked at the carriage with Shen qingfan almost at the same time. The red silk on Mu Xiao''s waist was as ready to move as a spirit snake, and the big dog put on that pair of steel thorn gloves. Even Zhuo Buyi couldn''t help frowning. The tail finger, ring finger and thumb of his left hand were bent, and the middle finger of his index finger was like a sword.


    It was at this moment that Fang Xie realized that Zhuo Buyi''s eyes at Shen qingfan were not hot... But vigilant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sinking fan didn''t move, and the murderous spirit diffused out soon dissipated into invisibility. The big dog breathed a sigh of relief, bathed his waist, and drew a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Zhuo Buyi took a deep look at the carriage, and then rode on the pig flower to continue on his way.


    The closer to the imperial capital, the more solemn the atmosphere became. The official road became more flat and wide, and even the trees on both sides were planted after careful design. Every other hour, you can almost meet a team of officers and soldiers patrolling along the official road, with distinctive clothes and armor.


    The scenery on both sides of the road is no longer beautiful, but more people see some unfit tidiness.


    Whether the houses in the roadside villages or the crops planted in the fields are neat and surprising. Green bricks and red tiles, almost every house is printed by a mold. Fang Xie can imagine how much effort the officials took to create such a neat Gyeonggi.


    As we get closer to the imperial capital Chang''an, there are more and more pedestrians on the official roads. But there was no chaos, and everyone was in great order. Even if you meet some aristocratic children with fresh clothes and angry horses, you will never do anything that makes the horse raise dust and disturb the pedestrians.


    rules


    This is the characteristic of Gyeonggi Dao seen by Fang Xie.


    No one dares to disobey the rules at the feet of the emperor. Here, it is difficult to see domineering aristocratic children. As for the plot of bullying men and women in the novel, it is even more difficult to meet in Gyeonggi do. Therefore, the scene that Fang Xie wanted to see the dandy bully the people, while the little dandy was trampled by the big dandy did not appear for a long time.


    When we could see Chang''an City from afar, Fang Xie suddenly made a very puzzling decision.


    Stay out of town for the time being.


    "I''ll wait."


    Fang Xie explained, "it''s estimated that they will arrive in a short time. It''s better to wait for them to enter the city together. We''ll be three or five days faster than them at most. We can''t wait long."


    It doesn''t matter if you are a big dog or bathe your waist.


    But zhuobuyi doesn''t matter.


    He looked at Mu Xiaoyao and asked, "can you follow me into the city first?"


    "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked.


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t answer, but looked to Fang Xie for help. Fang Jie immediately understood Zhuo Buyi''s meaning. He smiled and went to Mu Xiaoyao and said, "sister Xiaoyao, you won''t encounter any danger when you have arrived at the imperial capital. Even if those people are arrogant, they don''t dare to go wild outside Chang''an city. Since Mr. Zhuo asks you to enter the city with him, you can go first... Besides, Shen qingfan is also there. I won''t have anything wrong."


    "Reason."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Xie and said.


    "Mr. Zhuo is afraid that if another cheap master arrives, it will be difficult for him to take you away. Although he says he despises a nine grade master, he is actually afraid that he has been playing drums in his heart."


    After saying this, he lowered his voice and asked Mu Xiaoyao, "what strength is this surnamed Zhuo? If it''s not as good as the old lame, you''ll refuse him."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head and smiled with some self mockery: "since entering the big Sui Dynasty, my ability has become more and more useless."


    No wonder Mu Xiaoyao was so lost. Since she planned to leave fan Gu, she met several people who couldn''t feel her strength at all. For example, the owner''s wife of the dog meat shop, the old cripple of red tea, Zhuo Buyi, and even... She can''t even perceive the fat Taoist Xiang qingniu who is not reliable at all.


    This is a cruel blow to self-confidence.


    "That''s a very awesome person."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "he has no reason to lie to you. If he was malicious to you, he would have succeeded in the tree forest that day. This person must have a very high position in the Qing yamen, so you must have a lot of benefits to go with him. If I can''t enter the martial arts academy, but you can get an identity in the Qing yamen, it''s also an excellent thing for us."


    "Since it''s good for you, I''ll go."


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t say a word more and turned to the direction of Chang''an city.


    She didn''t even call zhuobuyi.


    Zhuo Buyi looked at the woman with personality, couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shook his head. The other party said, "I don''t know whether I recognized a righteous sister or a godmother."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I really don''t want you to call me uncle Gan because of your high status."


    "Get out"


    Zhuo Buyi scolded and turned to keep up with Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie looked at the two people''s backs with a smile on his lips, but his heart was full of loss, just like... Watching his relatives go away. For so many years, he has been used to bathing his waist around him. Although he is not far away now, the deep loss makes his nose sour.


    He looked at the towering Chang''an City in the distance and couldn''t help whispering, "Chang''an... Too big."


    People in a city may never meet for a lifetime.


    I don''t know when Shen Qing fan got out of the carriage, stood beside him, looked at the direction of Chang''an City and asked, "how''s it going? I have a feeling here?"


    Fang Xie looked at the Shen Qing fan slightly and said in silence for a moment, "you are jealous. On the way that day, when Mr. Zhuo wanted to take sister Xiaoyao as an apprentice, you moved your heart."


    Shen qingfan didn''t deny it, but his mouth outlined a confident smile: "killing the heart really moved... But it soon disappeared. I don''t think jealousy is a bad thing. On the contrary, jealousy has been my driving force to become stronger over the years. I envy all people who are stronger than me, so I will surpass them soon."


    She raised her jaw slightly, and her bright eyes were proud.


    "Since I left the school, no one has taught me how to practice, but I was promoted to the eighth grade in only ten years. What if some people met a famous teacher? Immortal Xiao said that Mo Congzhi, who has no foundation of practice, will be the ninth grade master in ten years, and the people Mu Xiaoyao met have faith to make her the ninth grade. But so what... After ten years, I''m afraid there will be no one in the world There are people I dare not kill. "


    She smiled and said, "only by herself can we become the strongest in the world. Relying on others... Is inferior after all."


    When Fang Jie heard this sentence, he couldn''t help thinking of his purpose of staying and waiting for Cui lueshang and others.


    Cui lueshang is a descendant of an aristocratic family. Xiang qingniu is an expert of Taoism. The helmsman of the red tea recruit, Xi thrush, has a sign in his hand that even the deputy governor of the Qing government is afraid of... Aren''t these what he wants to rely on?


    On your own


    Fang Xie smiled and stretched himself.


    He won''t miss any way that can make him grow rapidly. He should work hard and use external force... Naturally, he should use as much as he can.

 Chapter 66

    Chang''an City


    Tai Chi Palace


    The courtyard of the bodyguard''s office covers a large area, accounting for almost one sixth of the Tai Chi palace. This is a single large courtyard, close to the prince''s east palace. The emperor has not yet set up a prince, so the East Palace is still idle. The courtyard of the bodyguard''s office is divided into two parts. In front is the place where the bodyguards live and the Yamen of the bodyguard''s office. Behind is the love Yamen. There is no plaque. People who don''t know can''t see the difference between here and the front yard.


    Instead of people with inside information, they can''t see the subtle difference in the flying fish robe between the Qing Ya bodyguard and the Da Nei bodyguard.


    There is a small garden in the backyard. The most eye-catching is the rockery engraved with four big red characters of heavenly works. It is said that this stone was transported from the south of the Yangtze River. It costs human and material resources. It is estimated that it can arm 2000 people to the teeth. Originally, this big stone should be placed in the imperial garden, but the former Emperor didn''t like the shape of the stone, so he moved it to the backyard of the bodyguard.


    One of the reasons why this stone is eye-catching is that it is very large and has a strange shape. It looks like a statue of a lying cow from a distance.


    Second, there is always a huge white haidongqing resting on the head of the lying cow.


    There are 360 feather insects in the world, and the most handsome one is haidongqing.


    This was a gift personally given to the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty when mengge, the emperor of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, met with Yang Yi, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, in the northwest. After that meeting with mengge, his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty once said that he had two gains on his trip. The first is to open trade in the border city of Fangu, so that the herdsmen of Mengyuan and the people of the great Sui Dynasty can trade. The second is to get haidongqing, who is known as the most handsome feather worm.


    This white Haidong green foot is half a person tall. If its wings are opened, it is amazing. It can easily take a calf into the air. It is ferocious and frightening.


    It''s just a pity that although the emperor of the Sui Dynasty liked haidongqing, he didn''t often come to see it. If the Raptor was not given to him by the sweat of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, but presented by the people of the great Sui Dynasty, I''m afraid the treatment would be very different.


    This haidongqing has always been raised by Hou Wenji.


    The former is more difficult than the latter. Although it is difficult to obtain a mastiff that is fierce enough to crack wild wolves, it is not too rare after all.


    Hou Wenji trained this haidongqing, which really took a lot of effort.


    The division of work in the Qing government is fine, and Hou Wenji doesn''t have to worry about everything. So as soon as he was free, he took haidongqing out to hunt. As soon as he went, it was three or five days.


    When he has nothing to do, Hou Wenji also likes to put some goats, rabbits and other things in the backyard of Qingya to let the emperor give haidongqing named loyal dog to kill. A haidongqing was given the name of a handmaid dog, which is self-evident.


    But haidongqing''s temper is also arrogant. It doesn''t care about ordinary prey at all.


    Therefore, when Zhuo Buyi took pig Xiaohua into the backyard of Qingya, haidongqing immediately cheered up. If Hou Wenji hadn''t stopped it, he would have dared to come down and have a vicious fight with pig Xiaohua. On the way back to the imperial capital, the pig Xiaohua, who always seemed a little lost, also came to the spirit at the moment of seeing the handmaid dog. These two strong guys in nature are not pleasing to anyone.


    But obviously, if you really want to fight, pig floret will suffer.


    "This pig is good."


    When Hou Wenji saw the little pig flower, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he smiled and said, "such a big wild boar must be king in the mountains and forests, but you just brought it to the imperial capital, so you''re not afraid to suffocate. It has lost its due spirit and wildness?"


    Zhuo Buyi went to Hou Wenji, stopped, pointed to the small forest not far away, and said to pig Xiaohua, "the rocks are the bird''s territory, and the forest is your territory. Although it''s not big, it''s barely enough for you to settle down. Later, I invited your majesty to live in the beast garden of the imperial garden, and you''ll still be the overlord."


    He said it seriously, as if pig Xiaohua could really understand it.


    In fact, pig Xiaohua does have some grievances. After a few grunts, she walks into the garden with a radius of only 100 meters, lies down and falls asleep.


    "What can I gain from going out of Beijing?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    Zhuo Buyi nuzui the little pig flower.


    Hou Wen laughed very freely.


    "The boy is arranged at the post station?"


    He asked again.


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head and said, "no, he has to wait for several of his friends to enter the city. He lives in the town outside the city. It is estimated that he will come in three or five days. I left a sign of Qing Ya for him. There will be no difficulty when he enters the city."


    He paused, looked at Hou Wenji and asked, "Gao Tianbao is dead. There is a seat for thousands of families. I want to fill in a person."


    "OK"


    Hou Wen nodded his head and didn''t even ask who the man was.


    "My righteous sister, it''s rare to see... She''s the same type as me."


    Zhuo Buyi said seriously.


    "A woman a pig."


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "you have gained a lot in your business."


    "More than..."


    Zhuo Buyi looked at the Hai Dongqing on the rockery and said, "that little scout of fan gubian army is a material that can be made. So I bet on him. If there is no accident, he can emerge in one year and barely enter the court in three years. We can enter the court in five years... What we love yamen seem to lack is the allies in the court."


    "Qing ya never needs to be friends with courtiers."


    Hou Wenji turned to Zhuo Buyi and said solemnly, "because your majesty doesn''t allow it."


    "I know."


    Zhuo Buyi said with a flicker in her eyes, "but this guy does have some meaning. Ten years later... Maybe he is the second Luo Yao."


    Hou Wenji''s face changed slightly, then nodded and said, "then I''ll remember to remind your majesty that the soldier over there has arrived in the imperial capital. Tell the boy to be ready... As long as he can face the saint, he will have a good future. Let''s push him up now, no matter whether he climbs higher or falls to death in the future."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Military Department


    I don''t know why, since Yu Donglai, the Minister of the Ministry of war, was demoted to be a servant. This great man who seems to be punished but still has a very important position in the imperial court likes to shut himself in the study of the military Yamen. The thick black curtains in the study were closed day and night.


    So whoever walks into this study will have a sense of depression.


    Yu Donglai, who personally sent out seven heads a while ago, is more and more silent these days, and his face is gloomy on weekdays. Military officials, whether old or new, did not even dare to laugh in front of Yu Donglai. Everyone felt that Lord Yu was really unhappy this time, but he didn''t know he was really acting.


    After all, sending out seven heads will offend many people. Although Yu Donglai is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. You know, who is an official in the imperial capital has no background behind him?


    Looking at the thin sheets of paper on the table, Yu Donglai frowned slightly.


    On these pieces of paper, it is clearly written what Fang Xie has done in fan Gu in the past three years. Although it is not comprehensive, it is not easy to check so carefully thousands of miles away.


    "Eagle Eagle"


    Yu Donglai gave a soft cry.


    The black robed man who had been standing respectfully in front of him immediately replied, "what do you want to do?"


    This is a man who looks about 30 years old. He is tall and thin. Although he is wearing a wide black robe, it doesn''t make him look fuller at all. It was because the robe was too fat and he was too thin that he looked a little funny. It''s like a cloth flag on a bamboo pole, or a gloomy soul calling flag.


    The man is thin and his face is thinner.


    Because the cheekbones spit out two cheeks and sink, it seems that the eyes are also convex outward, just like the eyes of a fish, and they are still the eyes of a dead fish.


    He is not a dead fish. He is a good knife under Yu Donglai.


    Yu Donglai took up the paper on the table and handed it to the eagle and said, "this young man, you watch him personally. You will never allow him to have any accident in the imperial capital."


    "But... It seems that this guy has something to do with the death of our army in fan Gu."


    The eagle said in a slightly unhappy tone.


    "No matter what... Your majesty wrote the young man''s name on the record of reserve talents. Although his son of poor family background was written into the record of reserve talents by your majesty, nine of the ten people were as silent as a stone immersed in the lake. But now we can''t move. No one knows your Majesty''s interest to meet this humble little man one day."


    "Wait"


    Yu Donglai was silent for a while and said, "if he can''t remind his majesty of him within a year, he can only blame himself for his lack of ability. The emperor is too big... What can a dead little man turn over?"


    "I see."


    The eagle replied with a sneer, "I try my best to bear it."


    "Zhuo Buyi came back and brought back a woman. He has never been moved by women, so this woman must have something outstanding. You should also send someone to watch. If this woman has a flying fish robe on her in a few days... You can''t move the soldiers on the other side. The wild dogs in Qingya... Don''t care if you bite. Even if you just move If you lose a bone in their mouth, they will jump up and bite you. "


    "Here"


    The eagle nodded and asked, "but it''s so cheap. Is that boy too flattering? Let him die. Is it nothing to suffer?"


    Yu Donglai''s expression was slightly stifled, then shook his head and said: "Don''t think about those meaningless things. Your brother died in fan Gu. I know you hate him. But as long as Fang Xie can be admitted to the martial arts academy, no one can move him. Don''t say you, I can''t move. As long as Zhou banchuan is still in the martial arts Academy for a day, no one can reach into the gate of the Academy."


    The eagle smiled: "what if he can''t enter the martial arts academy?"


    "At least..."


    Yu Donglai pondered for a while and said, "you have to let your majesty forget him, or... Give up on him. At this time, any minor matter may make your Majesty''s Dragon Yan angry. So you''d better bear it, even if he is admitted to the martial arts academy? After three years, you''ll be assigned to join the army in a border town. If you want to kill him, you can bear it for up to three years."


    The eagle didn''t speak, but he didn''t care what Yu Donglai said.


    Three years... It''s been too long.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie squatted on the horizontal branch of a big tree on the side of the road and looked at the direction of the imperial capital. The outline of the big city in the distance was so spectacular that it completely overturned the concept of the ancient city in Fang Xie''s heart. Originally, he always thought that Chang''an city could not be bigger than the imperial capital in previous lives.


    Now he knows how wrong he is.


    It is at least ten miles away from Chang''an City, but looking at it from such a long distance, you still can''t see the end of the city wall of Chang''an city. We can see the size of Chang''an city. Not to mention anything else, how much does it cost to build such a long, high and large circle of walls? I''m afraid only the great Sui Dynasty in the world has such strong national strength.


    "Big dog"


    Squatting on the branch of a tree, Fang Xie had in his mouth a cigarette bag that had been bought in the hands of a salesman for 25 copper coins. What he smoked was first-class cut tobacco worth one or two silver pounds. Although he smoked for the first time in the world, he was still very skilled in spitting out a string of cigarette rings.


    He asked the big dog, "do you think Xiaoyao will confuse the people in the whole love yamen when she enters the imperial city? Will there be any young childe who is noble and handsome and has no skin or face to stick it when he sees her? Will Xiaoyao... Find the right person?"


    "No"


    The big dog squatting under the tree also had a cigarette bag in his mouth, but he didn''t put cut tobacco in it. He may just feel that Fang Xie looks handsome with a cigarette bag in his mouth.


    "If there is such a person, the small waist will only beat him everywhere looking for teeth."


    The big dog replied seriously.


    Fang Xie gave a sound and whispered, "then I''m relieved..."


    Very small people.

 Chapter 67

    In the small town more than ten miles away from the imperial capital Chang''an, Fang Xie and big dog squat on the roadside branches every day. Look at the towering imperial capital in the distance and tell some nonsense jokes. They squat on the tree to see the scenery, and often at this time, the sink fan takes them both as the scenery.


    A little girl carved with powder and jade pointed to the big dog and Fang Xie and asked Shen qingfan, "aunt, who are those two people? Why do you squat on the branch of a tree?"


    Shen qingfan gently pinched the little girl''s delicate face and seriously told her: "those are two bird people."


    The little girl obviously didn''t know what a bird man was, so she asked where the wings were hidden. Shen qingfan said with a smile that both of them can fly without wings. They are very powerful. The little girl asked her aunt if you could fly. Shen qingfan thought about it and said yes, and then disappeared.


    The little girl was startled. She screamed and turned around and ran away.


    Fang Xie looked at her head peeping out from behind a big tree and looked at the little girl''s back and smiled. He suddenly felt that the woman herself had not seen through at all. When we were together, he thought he knew the character of Chenqing fan. After three and a half years, he thought Chenqing fan had not changed at all. But now, in a trance, he felt that the sinking fans he saw were not real sinking fans.


    Or maybe they are all real sinking fans.


    "How many sides do you have?"


    He murmured.


    The big dog thought Fang Xie was talking about him. After thinking carefully, he replied uncertainly, "two sides?"


    Fang Xie was dumbfounded and asked, "which two sides?"


    When he asked, the big dog didn''t know whether the answer he thought was correct, so he carefully tried, "front and back?"


    Fang Xie laughed and looked carefree.


    The big dog was embarrassed to scratch his messy hair. Suddenly, his eyes pointed to the south of the official road and said in a deep voice: "it seems that there is a big man."


    Hundreds of riders


    Taoist robe strap, high crown.


    Three or two big red carriages came slowly in the middle.


    Fang Xie narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help sighing in a low voice. It was really a big man.


    The Shen Qing fan standing under a big tree jumped to Fang Xie''s side. She sat down on the branch of the tree and pointed to the mighty team and said, "a group of smelly Taoists are not worried, but there are two old Taoists in the carriage. One is high enough to scare people, and the other is not at the bottom."


    She turned to Fang Xie and said, "of course, you may be more interested in another person."


    At this time, Fang Xie found several familiar figures in the line of hundreds of people. So he was a little distracted, and he had the illusion of looking at those people as if they were separated from the world. Next to a carriage was neither a Taoist nor a court official who picked them up.


    A strong man more than two meters tall and a thin man with a pair of cymbals hanging around his waist. A middle-aged man with a copper stick tied to his back, an assassin dressed in black and blindfolded in broad daylight.


    Kirin, horizontal stick, iron slave, night owl.


    There should have been a sink fan in the team, but now the sink fan is sitting next to Fang Xie. She held the branch of the tree with her hands, and her feet echoed in mid air. This kind of sinking fan makes people suddenly wake up. In fact, her age is far from being as mature as it feels.


    "Should I go down and say hello?"


    The big dog smiled and said.


    "Iron slave still owes me a meal of wine."


    Sink lean fan frown: "don''t you drink?"


    The big dog said seriously, "I haven''t seen you for three and a half years. It''s worth a drink."


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose. Maybe his squatting legs were a little numb, so he also sat down on the branch of the tree. He looked at hundreds of people in the line, stared at one of the carriages, and suddenly laughed at himself.


    "Really a waste, fake is a genius."


    He asked Shen qingfan, "if you were the person behind me, would you think it would be better to take the fake back? What did you do at the beginning? Stealing someone casually is more powerful than me... And now you are the closing disciple of immortal Xiao. Won''t you be more fierce in the future?"


    "You can go down and stop the carriage."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "she has always wanted to see you."


    Fang Xie took out the cigarette bag from the deer skin pocket at his waist, lit it, took a sip, glanced and said, "she wants to see me not because I''m handsome. I can guess how much resentment she''s accumulated for three and a half years. If that resentment can be converted into a sharp weapon to kill, it can twist me into a pool of mud every ten thousand miles."


    "What did you say her name was?"


    "Foam curd"


    "Nice, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "It''s beautiful"


    "Then I have to be more careful. In the future, I really saw her saying that she had to be a man with her tail. She was a beautiful mess, a fucking genius, and was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the daozong of the Sui Dynasty. Ten years later, she will be a nine grade master who is afraid of others... Do you want people to live?"


    Shen qingfan smiled and said nothing.


    The young man sitting on the branch of a tree with a cigarette bag in his mouth and squinting his eyes looks strange... Like a demon.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials in charge of welcoming Xiao Zhenzhen in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty were waiting at the drop off booth 30 miles away from Nancheng early. The level of these officials was not high. The biggest official is just a wailang from the fifth grade. However, you should know that there are few people who can greet the officials of the Sui rites Department thirty miles out of the city.


    When Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan personally came to the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty to demote his ministers, the officials of the ritual department were just waiting at the gate of Chang''an city.


    In the words of an official of the Ministry of rites, although immortal Xiao is not a big man, he is a face of the Sui Dynasty, so the people of the Ministry of rites have to deal with it carefully. In the Mongol Yuan Empire, there were Buddhism, Dalun temple and Dalun Ming king. So his majesty let the great Sui Dynasty have daozong and qingleshan watch immortal Xiao. This is a flag erected by his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. How dare the officials of the ritual department not raise it higher?


    And this time, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty personally ordered to invite immortal Xiao to attend the ceremony and martial arts academy examination. It''s an invitation rather than a conscription. Even your Majesty''s wording is so rigorous. How dare the following officials take it seriously?


    The officials of the Ministry of rites really have some respect for immortal Xiao.


    Your majesty wants to set up a sect, but it can''t be set up by randomly appointing a person. Although the story of peach blossom and peach ripening in Leshan in Qing Dynasty is not true or false, it can deceive most people, that is a miracle. If you were someone else, you really don''t have this means.


    In the morning, Fang Xie and big dog watched the officials of the ritual Department pass by. They would watch them come back slowly next to a carriage. Fang Xie couldn''t help praising: "the leader of the Taoist sect is to have such a shelf. Several small officials of five or six grades are really not qualified to get on his carriage."


    The big dog skimmed his mouth: "Do you know that even if the Great Khan of the Mongol Yuan Empire goes to Dalun temple, he will worship three times and kowtow nine times all the way? Dalun Mingwang means that one person can make him an emperor, and one more time can turn him back to ordinary people. That''s really important. Immortal Xiao''s airs are still worse than Dalun Mingwang. Dalun Mingwang travels with three thousand golden monks and soldiers, and four heavenly lords around , spread flowers thousands of miles, and people and officials along the way can kneel all over the grassland! "


    Shen qingfan disagreed and said, "that''s because the Buddhism has been established for a long time. If the Taoism can persist for hundreds of years, then the Taoism leader after hundreds of years will be kneeling down along the street like King lunming. He can also casually refer to a person as an emperor and override any Imperial power in the secular world."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "as long as the great Sui Dynasty doesn''t fall, daozong will never have such a brilliant day. Unless daozong moves the sect door outside the great Sui Dynasty and grabs a piece of land with Buddha as his foundation."


    Shen qingfan was stunned, and then nodded: "yes... I was wrong. The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was too strong. He would never allow anyone in his empire to have more influence than himself. Like the Mongol Yuan Empire, the emperor also needed what king Da lunming designated. I''m afraid it won''t happen in the great Sui Dynasty in many years."


    "Imperial power is inseparable from divine power."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "because the emperor wants to count on the divine batons to cheat the people more for him. But unless the emperor is a waste... He will never allow divine power to override imperial power."


    The big dog suddenly laughed at himself and said, "sometimes the emperor doesn''t waste, he may also face the miserable situation of destroying the country."


    This is out of tune with the previous conversation, and I don''t know why he made it.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and thought deeply.


    The crowds on the official road are getting closer and closer, and the pomp looks bigger and bigger.


    When the first big red carriage arrived at the edge of the town, it picked up the curtain. You could see a middle-aged Taoist with sword eyebrows and a high nose sitting cross legged. Different from other Taoist costumes, the Taoist wore a big red brocade robe embroidered with cumbersome patterns with gold thread. He sat in the carriage, closed his eyes, pinched the Dharma seal in his hands and put it on his knees. It looked very interesting Momentum, especially a little vermilion on his forehead, is the most eye-catching.


    I don''t know whether it''s ordered or natural.


    From a distance, it was as if a third eye had opened on his forehead. The vermilion mark almost as big as the peach pit was like a vertical red eye. The color was too bright, which was brighter than the red robe on his body, so it was particularly eye-catching.


    Although it was a little far away, Fang Xie suddenly felt suffocated after looking carefully.


    "Don''t look."


    The sinking fan lowered his voice and reminded him, "the mark on the old Taoist''s forehead is strange. Even I almost lost my mind when I saw him last time."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and asked, "is he the ridiculous old Taoist you said? He doesn''t look very old."


    Shen qingfan nodded and said, "this red robed deity is Taoist he, who is in charge of punishment in the Taoist sect. Although his cultivation is high, it seems to me that even if he can''t fight, he may still escape... Because I can see his height, and the old Taoist in the second carriage behind him is really terrible, because... I can''t see how tall he is."


    The person who can make Shen qingfan feel afraid may be really terrible.


    At this time, the team outside the town suddenly stopped. Many people in the town gathered there to watch, and most of them were whispering. For the Taoist sect, the people actually don''t know very well. Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty pushed Taoism. Because Leshan of the Qing Dynasty was in the south of the Yangtze River, there were not a few followers of Taoism among the people in the south of the Yangtze River. In Hebei, Gyeonggi and other places, people are still a little strange to Daoism, or even excluded.


    It is not easy for a group of people who have never believed to believe in one thing.


    Seeing that there were more people around, a disciple wearing a dark cyan Taoist robe came to the people and began to preach morality and justice. When someone asked questions, he answered them with a smile.


    "There are no immortals in the sky, because the sky itself is the greatest God."


    The Taoist smiled and said kindly, "time and all things are given by heaven. Man''s destiny is also determined by heaven. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty is called the son of heaven because his majesty is really a child of heaven. What his majesty said represents the will of heaven. Why can''t his Majesty''s words be violated? Because the will of heaven can''t be violated."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "these Taoists are dutiful. They must have been preached for his Majesty the great Sui emperor all the way."


    The people listened carefully and asked questions from time to time. But at this time, a running bull suddenly rushed out of the tree forest. I don''t know what frightened him. He rushed directly towards the crowd. The owner of the cow chased all the way behind and kept shouting to make people avoid.


    Seeing that the running bull was about to crash into the crowd, the red robed priest sitting in the carriage suddenly opened his eyes, slowly raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the running bull.


    One finger.


    Subsidence.


    A big pit suddenly collapsed on the official road as hard as green brick. The running bull had no time to stop and fell in fiercely. With a whine, the cow didn''t know how many bones it had broken. It struggled at the bottom of the pit, but it just couldn''t stand up like a falling net.


    "I - Fuck!"


    Fang Xie, sitting on the branch of the tree, opened his eyes and said, "it''s too much!"

 Chapter 68

    (crying for blood)


    The big dog didn''t understand. He looked at Fang Xie and asked in a low voice, "why did you pretend to have passed?"


    In front of the Shen Qing fan, he was really embarrassed to say the forced word as naturally as Fang Xie. He was just shocked by the power of the Taoist priest in red robe, and didn''t think about anything else at all. But listening to Fang Xie''s tone of voice, it was obvious that he was not only surprised by the cultivation of the ground subsidence.


    "It''s a small scene of hundreds of people who dare to work a red robed deity... The second disciple of immortal Xiao''s biography did it. This show is really too much."


    Fang Xie glanced at the sinking fan, but he didn''t mean well. He was using the word "outfit force".


    "Even if this mad cow is not arranged in advance, it''s really just an emergency. Does it need labor? He''s a person with an extremely high status in the Taoist school. It''s not difficult for the Qingyi disciple who just spoke to beat the old cow with one palm in terms of strength? It''s considered that the red robed priest wants to shoot the cow. Can''t he beat the cow? He has to poke a big hole with one finger?"


    "Yes, why?"


    The big dog was stunned by Fang Xie and asked almost subconsciously.


    "Make a show."


    Fang decompressed and said in a low voice, "look at it... The people will be convinced. After being convinced, they will be grateful."


    Sure enough, Fang Xie''s voice fell down. The rescued people fell to the ground first and couldn''t stop saying thank-you words. When the Taoist crane in red saw the people kneeling, he got up and left the carriage, walked to the people in front of them with a fairy style and helped them up one by one.


    He looked cold and arrogant, but spoke politely and gently. Almost at this moment, he conquered the hearts of the people.


    "Hundreds of people are not many."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "but if these hundreds of people go to spread the news, it won''t be long before it will spread all over the imperial capital."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie brightened his eyes and muttered, I understand.


    "Understand what?"


    Shen Qing fan and big dog asked at almost the same time.


    Fang Xie shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Looking at the solemn Taoist in the distance and the red robed deity with noble and polite manners, he knew that what he had guessed before was just the idea of the Taoist sect to show off in order to expand its fame. It was too superficial. Since the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty had set up a sect door, why should they such Taoist priests lower their status to perform tricks on a group of ordinary people?


    The talent of Daoism made such a show outside the imperial capital. Its purpose is not just to guide the people to believe in Daoism.


    But for the Sui Dynasty and the emperor!


    When she met Wanyan Liyao on the way, Fang Xie guessed that the big Sui was afraid to start fighting in the northwest soon. To raise a knife against the giant of the Mongolian Yuan Empire is not only to clean up the imperial court and armaments, but also to raise the emperor''s prestige.


    It is well known in the world that there was a big snow mountain and big wheel temple in the Mongolian Yuan Empire, and the Buddha sect was held to the highest peak of human rights outside the great Sui Dynasty. Even if the people of the great Sui Dynasty did not believe in Buddhism, they would still be afraid of the sect that controlled almost all countries outside the great Sui Dynasty. According to the legend of the world, the big snow mountain is the place with the most Jiupin experts in the world. The three thousand golden monks and soldiers under the throne of Buddha lunming are known as invincible in the world.


    These legends are the worries of the people in the Sui Dynasty.


    Although the people of the great Sui Dynasty and all the officials of the imperial court were confident that the military strength of the great Sui Dynasty was unparalleled in the world. Even if you argue with the Mongol Yuan Empire, which is known to support millions of soldiers, no one will be counselled. But Buddhism is different. If the Mongolian Yuan Empire is a giant, then this giant is just the tip of the iceberg of Buddhism.


    If there is a war between the great Sui Dynasty and the Mongol Yuan Empire, the people and even the courtiers of the great Sui Dynasty will be afraid once the Buddhist practitioners intervene in the war.


    So


    The emperor of the Sui Dynasty personally ordered to invite immortal Xiao from Leshan of the Qing Dynasty to attend the ceremony in Chang''an martial arts academy. How can it be as simple as watching the ceremony?


    So


    How could Taoist Hezhen, a red robed deity, show his cultivation in front of the people in the town in order to prevent mad cows from hurting people?


    The emperor of the Sui Dynasty asked immortal Xiao to show the strength of Taoism to the people and courtiers. Only when daozong showed extraordinary strength, the officials and people of the great Sui Dynasty would have more confidence in the upcoming war. With the backing of Taoist masters, the Sui army did not have to be afraid of Buddhist practitioners.


    The emperor''s seemingly plain move contains profound meaning that we have to admire.


    So when Fang Xie speculated about these, he was full of respect for the helmsman of the great Sui empire. If he knew what his majesty had done to prepare for the war, he would admire him. This is the city government that a person in power should have. He thought of almost all the difficulties he would face.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking that if the successive emperors of the great Sui Dynasty had such cunning intentions, it wouldn''t be incredible that the great Sui Dynasty''s hundred year martial arts would not be reduced. He even believed that if the emperors after the great Sui Dynasty were like God bless emperor Yang Yi, then there was no need. After the five or six dynasties of emperors, it was impossible for the great Sui Dynasty to rule the world.


    Just when he was stunned, the four of them also found Shen qingfan and others sitting on the fork of the tree watching the excitement. The oldest iron slave quietly shook his head and motioned the other three not to recognize each other. Although the fifteen year period has come, everyone doesn''t dare to really let go.


    Not only worried about those tireless monks who hunt down all the way, but also the person who arranges all this behind the scenes must also be on guard. Who knows... Will that man step down and kill the donkey in fifteen years?


    Or... Uproot?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Through the gap in the curtain of the carriage, immortal Xiao was very satisfied with the warm scene he saw. Although there were not many people gathered, he was sure that it would spread all over the streets of the imperial capital in a few days. At that time, another miracle in daozong will be wildly spread. Although it is not comparable to the story of peach blossom overnight, at this critical time, its effect is even better than that of peach blossom.


    In his Majesty''s Secret edict, he mentioned that he would send troops to Meng Yuan to try his best to eliminate the people''s fear of Buddhism. It was extremely difficult to do in other places, but it was not an impossible thing in the great Sui Dynasty. Because the people of the Sui Dynasty had no faith, it was not easy for them to have faith, but it was much easier than erasing their existing faith.


    He has instructed Taoist he to show such a so-called miracle many times since he went all the way north from Leshan in the Qing Dynasty. In the Sui Dynasty, the people''s faith in Taoism became stronger and stronger.


    He knew that his Majesty was a man who was generous and cautious. Before such a war was about to start, the emperor would certainly take everything into account. Only when the people are brave can we fight. If the people are afraid, the war will be defeated. The soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty are the most powerful soldiers in the world, but it doesn''t mean that they can really win forever. Only when the people firmly believe that this war will not be lost and spare no effort to support this war that may change the world pattern will the soldiers give full play to their greatest potential.


    Therefore, immortal Xiao knew that he must do what his majesty told him.


    He is also happy to do it.


    Because if this thing is done well, it is not only beneficial to the emperor. Although Taoism had a unique position in the great Sui Dynasty, immortal Xiao knew himself. In terms of the overall influence and strength, Buddhism left daozong a few blocks away. As for the leader''s status and accomplishments, the great wheel Ming king is much stronger than him.


    If such a Taoism does not make every effort to develop, let alone his life, it can not really be compared with Buddhism even after many lives.


    Taoism is in the corner of the great Sui Dynasty, while Buddhism has been broadcast all over the world.


    When he was a lazy Taoist who cheated money in the Jianghu, he didn''t have such a lofty ideal in his heart. But since that year he cheated one hundred liang of silver and a promise from Yang Yi, who was still the fourth prince, his fate has changed quietly.


    The fourth prince became the emperor and he became a national teacher.


    But this national teacher is not only because he carried forward Taoism for his majesty. When the fourth Prince Yang Yi seemed to compete for the throne without desire, humility and prudence, he played an indispensable role. It was because of that that that his majesty trusted him.


    Seeing that the response of the people was warm enough, immortal Xiao whispered to the Taoist children outside. The Taoist priest hurried forward to find Taoist crane and said immortal Xiao''s meaning in his ear. Taoist Hezhen nodded and walked slowly to the farmer who squatted beside the pit and watched his cattle moan. He couldn''t help but want to moan.


    Taoist Hezhen asked Taoist priest Tong to take a piece of silver and give it to the farmer. He said gently, "I have no choice but to hurt your cattle. This silver is to compensate you. Your cattle hurt their bones and I''m afraid they can''t plough the land in the future. Later, you can use this money to buy a strong cattle. If you have any more requirements, you can go directly to DIDU to find me."


    Such low status immediately won the favor of the villagers.


    Some people began to applaud, others began to applaud.


    Taoist Hezhen turned around and got back into the carriage. The farmer took the silver and didn''t know what to say.


    When the team started on the road again, the etiquette officials who accompanied them were a little silly. This is the first time they have seen the ability of practitioners, and it is also the first time they feel that human power can really shake people''s hearts like the power of heaven.


    A large group of people set off slowly, and the people came to see them off.


    When the carriage team passed by the woods, tie Nu and others nodded to Fang Xie sitting on the branch of the tree. Fang Xie smiled and didn''t speak.


    Just then, the window curtain of the third carriage suddenly opened a gap. A calm and cold look came out of the window. First, he looked at the Shen Qing fan, then quickly moved away, and finally stayed on Fang Xie.


    The eyes were calm without a trace of hatred.


    Fang Xie thought it was his illusion. When he looked over again, the curtain of the carriage had been put down.


    Until the carriage disappeared in sight, Fang Xie didn''t understand the meaning of that look. No hostility, no resentment, nothing, calm and clear like a lake without a trace of waves.


    But such eyes shocked Fang Xie''s heart for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a high slope two or three miles away from the official road, an eagle in black looked at the boy sitting on the branch of the tree with a pipe in his mouth. The corners of his mouth rose up, not a smile, but a cold killing opportunity. Although Yu Dong, the minister in charge of the Ministry of military affairs, has told him more than once, he really has no fear of Fang Xie, a little man who seems to have no deep background.


    Behind him, a row of more than a dozen people in black robes stood there, wrapped in black robes, with only their eyes exposed, cold as a row of knives on the ground.


    "That woman seems to have some trouble, and the rest is not a worry."


    The eagle whispered, frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly remembered something.


    "It''s said that... Li Fubo of tomorrow''s martial arts academy will practice the art of war in the open area in the south of the city. Prince Yi will personally watch on behalf of his majesty? This is the last competition among the top three of the martial arts academy, and I don''t know who will win."


    One of his subordinates nodded and said, "it''s true that the waiter has arranged it."


    "If you let that silly boy enter the game accidentally tomorrow, he will not cause any waves if he dies in the battle?"


    The eagle sneered, turned back and said, "find a way to lead him in the morning. The top three nobles of the martial arts academy are cold, arrogant and harsh. Someone broke into the martial arts place without permission and can''t get good fruit. Even if he doesn''t die, the military department can take the opportunity to get rid of the boy."


    "As long as he is not a candidate of the martial arts academy, what else to worry about?"


    He raised his eyes again, but found that the young man sitting on the fork of the tree was gone.


    He is less than three miles away.


    If you bathe your waist, you must be able to perceive his existence.


    But it''s a pity that Mu Xiaoyao entered the imperial capital and the Imperial Guard.


    The eagle looked for where the damn boy had gone. It didn''t take long to find that the boy had come to the middle of the official road. It seemed that he was waving his hand in this direction. He was startled. When he looked carefully, he found that there was another team on the official road, a series of seven or eight carriages. At the front of the team, a fat Taoist who was as fat as a pig was waving his arms to echo the boy from a distance.


    The eagle bit his teeth and begged the fat Taoist not to come with immortal Xiao. If the people of Taoism are involved, it will be difficult to do.

 Chapter 69

    Grandma Liu''s words about entering the Grand View Garden had been heard countless times in previous lives. When he entered Chang''an City, he completely understood what this sentence meant. Because he entered Chang''an City, he should have the same mentality as grandma Liu who entered the Grand View Garden.


    It''s not just that the eyes are not enough, it''s not just all kinds of shock, but also the sense of smallness that can''t be suppressed from the heart. Anyone who stands in the big city of Chang''an will feel that he is just a grain of dust. A city is so big that no matter which direction you look, you can''t see the edge. No matter which corner you look, it is all prosperous. Then the city has become an immortal legend.


    Those Chinese and foreign cities recorded in previous historical books, such as ancient Rome, Baghdad, and Constantinople, the imperial capital of Byzantium. Compared with Chang''an in front of Fang Xie''s eyes, these famous cities are like the ratio of weeds to giant trees. The ratio of firefly to bright moon.


    What surprised Fang Xie most was not the vastness and prosperity of the imperial capital, nor the solemn and majestic buildings in the imperial capital, nor the beautiful women in bold clothes on the street, but the fact that red tea moves had real estate in the imperial capital!


    Moreover, on the most prosperous Minghua street in the imperial capital, there is a magnificent three storey wooden building. The two front and rear courtyards occupy no less than ten mu of land in Chang''an, which is an inch of land and an inch of gold!


    When I looked closer, I found that the wooden building had been covered with dust and the paint had lost its bright color, and the chain lock hanging on the door was full of rust. I don''t know how many years it has dutifully sealed the wooden building and how much wind and rain it has experienced. Or, like people, what kind of mission they bear.


    When the team of red tea moves stopped in front of the wooden building, and the Xi thrush with a dignified and sad expression stood in front of the iron lock door, Fang Xie felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed in a trance. He looked around subconsciously and suddenly found that the street became quiet, and everyone focused on Xi thrush.


    Businessmen from nearby stores also poured out and looked at the expression of red tea.


    Fang Xie doesn''t know what this expression means, but he is now sure that the tea move must have had a glorious past in the imperial capital.


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted.


    "Tea calls back Chang''an!"


    "Tea recruit back!"


    With this cry, the whole street even fell into boiling. The crowd began to crowd here, especially all the men, with an excited glow in their eyes. The most strange thing for Fang Xie is that although the women who watched did not shout together, there was no slightest disgust in their eyes.


    How mysterious and glorious is the past of a song and dance company that will cause such a warm response from the most proud imperial people in the Sui Dynasty?


    "There''s something you don''t know."


    Xiaodingdian sniffed proudly, arched the arch side with his shoulder and explained: "in those days, the tea move was so famous in the imperial capital Chang''an that you couldn''t even think of it. When the tea move opened in Chang''an city more than 11 years ago, do you know what kind of big people were present to congratulate?"


    She proudly raised her small round jaw, broke her fingers and said: "The great scholar of Shuhua Pavilion, the minister Zuo pushe, the ministers of various ministries, the chamberlains, the selfless Dali Temple secretary, and even the high, cold and arrogant all supervise the imperial censor. All the dignitaries in the imperial capital arrived and gave gifts by hand. Even the empress sent someone to send a screen with four handwritten inscriptions written on it."


    The pride on Xiaoding''s face can''t be pretended. It''s very real.


    "Eleven years ago?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and asked, "didn''t you have you in the tea move at that time?"


    Xiaoding looked a little white and said seriously: "No matter if there is me or not, I am now a member of the red tea movement. None of the girls in the building are those who were 11 years ago. But look, is the pride on their faces false? No matter when we joined the red tea movement, we should be proud of the glory of the red tea movement. You know, even if the princes and nobles wanted it at that time If the girls don''t want to dance, the first and second grade officials are not qualified to let them dance. "


    "Why haven''t you talked about such a glorious and proud past?"


    "Aunt Xi said that as long as you don''t go back to Chang''an one day, don''t mention the past. The glory of the past is only the past after all. She also said that as long as red tea moves back to Chang''an, you must find the glory of 11 years ago."


    "Aunt Xi has great courage. As long as she comes back, those dignitaries will flock as much as they did 11 years ago."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise.


    Xiaoding looked slightly gloomy and murmured: "The reason why the red tea move has such a great face in the imperial capital is not that Aunt Xi has good hands and eyes. It is... The original owner of the red tea move is a person who is below one person and above ten thousand people in the imperial capital. Only a person like him can make those adults who are above the top willing to send gifts. Only a person like him can make a song and dance company in the imperial capital identity Detachment. "


    "Below one person, above ten thousand..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help repeating it, and then a person''s name suddenly appeared in his mind.


    So he was surprised and asked, "how could a person like him open a song and dance shop? And... He disappeared ten years ago. Why did the tea move appear in fan Gu a few years after he disappeared?"


    "Just because he was the most brilliant figure in the great Sui Dynasty at that time, even the emperor who just ascended the throne respected him, so you should know that people with his status should consider the relationship between himself and the emperor after all. The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty failed to stop him from opening a song and dance shop. He did not enter the court, and his majesty failed to leave him standing in the court The ministers are in the front position. Can anyone understand the free and easy? "


    It was not the little one who said this, but the old cripple.


    Fang Xie thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "knowing advance and retreat is the greatest blessing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The attendants and servants of red tea recruit are cleaning the wooden building, and many people in the neighborhood also come to help. Aunt Xi sent someone to buy fresh fruits, brew fragrant tea and put it aside. A woman who looked so noble and honorable, she also changed her clothes and started with her neighbors.


    It''s not just her. All the girls of tea moves are cleaning.


    Only two people didn''t do it together. One was the mysterious candle wick that made people itch occasionally. The other is an old lame man sitting on a stone step drinking.


    Of course, Fang Xie and Shen Qing fan didn''t help either.


    After entering the city, Cui lueshang went to visit the elders of the aristocratic family. Naturally, his origin has many politeness that can not be ignored. Unreliable Xiang qingniu is said to be going to see immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty, but when he left, his eyes always floated to Shuxiang building on the other side of Chengmen street. The big dog looked for a place to stay and stood under an oleander to see the flowers.


    Fang Xie went to a nearby tavern to buy some cooked meat, wrapped it in oil paper and sat next to the old cripple.


    "Would you like to have a drink with you?"


    He asked somewhat flatteringly.


    The old cripple gave him a white look, and magically took a wine glass from his sleeve and handed it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie took it over, poured a cup, looked at the busy crowd and asked, "can you tell me about the past of tea moves?"


    "You want to know about that man?"


    Asked the old cripple.


    Fang Xie nodded and said absently, "how can such an amazing figure suddenly disappear? Although I don''t want to admit what the emperor did, I can''t find a reasonable explanation."


    The old lame man said, "if you let the people of the government listen to this, they will lock you up and put you in prison immediately. In the autumn, you can even chop your head without asking for guilt."


    "You are not that kind of person."


    Fang Jieshan smiled and said.


    The old lame man took a sip of wine, remained silent for a while and said: "Aunt Xi is a loving and righteous woman. Although that person is only her owner and has no close relationship, she left Chang''an to find him alone after hearing that he left Chang''an. Because he has kindness to Aunt Xi, she will repay him... Although aunt Xi didn''t know how to repay her kindness at that time, she was looking for that person On the way, aunt Xi met the man in green shirt you saw in fan Gu that day. "


    "Fall in love at first sight?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old cripple smiled, but there was some sadness in his smile: "yes, he accompanied her for a month, and then left. This parting is ten years. She changed from looking for one person to looking for two people."


    "The red tea move has been popular in Chang''an City, but it has only been open for more than a year. After the owner of the red tea move disappeared, aunt Xi left Chang''an city. Not long after the owner was there, those officials who tried their best to curry favor with the red tea move came and announced that the red tea move was dismissed. So many good girls were expelled from Chang''an city. After so many years, I don''t know what happened to those people It''s said that some people have fallen into the dust... These are all evil debts. "


    "Where were you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''m here"


    The old cripple nodded.


    "You can''t stop it?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    "Me?"


    The old cripple snorted coldly: "What''s the use of a strong personal cultivation? Can a person resist an empire? Although the government didn''t seal the red tea move at the beginning, it was carrying the oracle of a great man. None of the courtiers who had sent gifts to the red tea move could provoke the great man. They could only watch the red tea move break down. What I hate most is not the coldness of the great man Ruthless. But the indifference of the man sitting in a higher position. From beginning to end, he didn''t stand up and say a word for the tea move. "


    "If he had said a word, the tea move would not disappear in Chang''an."


    Fang Jie sorted out the old lame man''s words, and then thought it over carefully. A plot that makes people feel blocked and even disgusting immediately became clear. The more you think about it, the more you feel that the world is dark and cold, and you don''t know what to do.


    If his speculation is true, then the shame of this conspiracy is enough to nail the man who is now sitting on the throne of supreme power of the great Sui Dynasty to the shame rack forever.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of wine, the old cripple didn''t know whether he was slightly drunk or in pain. His eyes became a little blurred. He looked down at the wine gourd in his hand and murmured, "if I had enough courage and didn''t fear death, I would kill a few people and poke this out, I was afraid that the man''s seat would shake for a while even if I wouldn''t lose it."


    "It''s just a guess, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie patted the old cripple on the shoulder and said, "maybe it''s not what we think."


    "Maybe? Us?"


    The lame man smiled and recovered some magic color in his eyes: "then tell me, how do we guess? You only listen to this. If you can guess, I will admit that you are very smart."


    "What''s the use of admitting that I''m smart? It''s no good at all."


    "If you can rely on my previous words to speculate everything, whether it''s the same as what we speculated, whether it''s right or not, as long as it sounds reasonable... I''ll tell you that your 24 hands are divided into tendons and bones. If your guess is the same as what we guessed in those years, I''ll tell you how to use a knife."


    "Stingy!"


    Fang Xie skimmed his lips and said, "one-of-a-kind knife... Why don''t you say half style?"


    "Don''t be dissatisfied..."


    The old lame man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "the old lame man, I can''t learn this Sabre technique if anyone wants to learn it. If I don''t like it, the gifted eight grade master knelt down and begged me, I won''t teach him either."


    When he said this, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, he took a look at the people standing under the oleander peach blossom, which was more beautiful than the flower.


    Hearing this sentence, Shen qingfan picked it from the corners of his mouth and looked cold and arrogant.

 Chapter 70

    The old cripple narrowed his eyes and waited for the answer. There was more or less expectation in his eyes. He is more and more interested in this seemingly wasteful young man, because if he looks for it carefully, he can always find a lot of things that people like.


    Fang Xie is an interesting person. When he should understand, he knows better than anyone else. When he should be confused, he will not deliberately pretend to be an idiot to show weakness. Maybe he disdains it, or maybe he doesn''t even pretend to be an idiot. Or maybe he doesn''t feel qualified.


    Maybe some people like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers, but the boy deeply understands that he is not a pig, so he can''t eat a tiger. In this world, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is a game that can be played by people who are so fierce that there are almost no taboos. It can''t be regarded as a strong person. It''s not the cost of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Fang Xie pinched a piece of cooked meat and put it into his mouth. He pondered for a while, sorting out his words in his heart.


    "If we analyze it according to common sense, it''s not difficult to guess."


    He washed the meat in his mouth with a mouthful of Northwest roast, aftertaste the hot northwest roast.


    "That man was the only one of the seven sons who had been standing beside the emperor. Maybe he was also the only prince who never coveted the chair. This is what the people of the Sui Dynasty all know. If you ask an old man on the roadside, he can tell the past clearly."


    "When your Majesty was the fourth prince, he was not favored by the former Emperor. At that time, the third prince was the most promising to receive the jade seal. Yang Ji, the third prince, was good at making friends and sophistry. Not to mention that there were many heroes willing to die for him in the imperial court, even in the Jianghu. He was generous in righteousness and wealth, and never stingy in helping others with his own privileges. So in the imperial court, he was among the people Yang Ji''s reputation has always been good and high. "


    "Another hot prince who can compete with Yang Ji for the throne is the eldest son Yang Xiong. He is the eldest son of the empress of the Imperial Palace, and the empress liked him very much at that time. With the support of the later family, his subordinates naturally need the assistance of ministers. The latter family has great prestige in the army, so the eldest son Yang Xiong is more confident of inheriting the throne than Yang Ji with broad contacts."


    "But Yang Xiong was so arrogant that he didn''t know how to restrain himself with the support of the empress. Later, the emperor gradually became more and more disgusted with the eldest son who secretly bullied men and women. It was the Queen''s hard support that didn''t let Yang Xiong fall down completely."


    "Because the emperor hated Yang Xiong, the third prince Yang Jiyue appeared outstanding."


    Fang Xie took a sip of wine, smiled and said: "This story is known by the people of Fangu in the border city. However, no one can tell how many of them are true and how many are false. But it is undeniable that the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty never hid the election of the crown prince. He prefers his children to fight with their true skills. Therefore, there are many stories. Unlike the previous dynasty, everything is hidden From the ground. "


    The old cripple smiled and said: "Most of these things are true, just as you said just now. The biggest difference between the royal families of the great Sui Dynasty and those of the previous dynasties is that they do not boast of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but do dark and cold things behind their backs. The successive emperors of the great Sui Dynasty choose the crown prince in a dignified manner. The emperor even encouraged the princes to fight, but only on the face of truth ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "there is no doubt that no one was optimistic that the emperor could sit in that chair at that time. The former Emperor was seriously ill and had not selected who the crown prince was before his death. Yang Xiong, the great prince who was leading the troops to guard the border between Eastern Xinjiang and Eastern Chu, learned that the former Emperor was critically ill and rushed back from eastern Xinjiang with five thousand soldiers at the same time."


    "At that time, the three princes were already in a good position to win. Even the most favored old ministers in front of the former Emperor''s bed stood on his side. When they learned that the Grand Prince had returned, his majesty, who was also standing on his side at that time, led people to intercept him. His majesty rushed into the Tai Chi Hall of the Forbidden Palace and took the tiger talisman. Zuo Wuwei, the elite of the Sixth Army of the emperor, went out of the city to intercept the Grand Prince. On the way, he was chased by Yang Qi, the seventh prince In fact, no one knows what Yang Qi said to his majesty at that time, but his majesty may have made up his mind at that time. "


    "Your Majesty intercepted the eldest prince with the elite soldiers of zuowuwei on the way and detained the eldest prince on the grounds of leading troops back to Beijing without authorization in defiance of the emperor''s order. Then he immediately led the troops back to the imperial capital. The third prince ordered all the gates of the imperial capital to be closed. The seventh prince, with 260 slaves, guarded a gate until his majesty led the troops back. In that war, only 19 of the 260 slaves survived. The seventh prince was seriously injured in 13 places, three of which were transparent. "


    "Your Majesty led the troops straight into the Tai Chi hall and trapped all the ministers. Old Nayan Suwei asked in front of the former Emperor''s bed who would inherit the throne. At that time, your majesty happened to bring armor into the door. The former Emperor looked at the third prince, then looked at your majesty, and then stretched out his hand to your majesty."


    "Although those old ministers were more willing to let the third prince succeed to the throne, the last order of the former Emperor could not be violated. So his majesty ascended the throne. The third prince was demoted as a common man and sent to Ningan tower to guard the border. The eldest prince was demoted as violating his orders. He was permanently stationed in Xinshui city in southern Xinjiang and was not allowed to leave the city. Luo Yao has been guarding in southern Xinjiang and may not have been without the mission of monitoring the eldest prince."


    "The seventh Prince Yang Qi... Is the owner of the tea move, isn''t he?"


    After saying this, Fang Xie glanced at the old cripple.


    The old lame man sighed and said, "these things can''t be said by any old man on the side of the road... Fang Xie, how do you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All Fang Xie knew was mentioned to him by Li Xiaozong. In the border town of fan Gu, Fang Xie was the only one who could sit down with Li Xiaozong and drink and chat freely. Although Li Xiaozong is only a child of Li Jiashu, it is not too difficult to know these secrets. At that time, the seven sons were so noisy that which aristocratic family could stay out of it?


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the prince won the line and fought for the strength behind him.


    The reason why Li Xiaozong knew so much was that Li Luan, the great general of Zuo Yiwei, was one of the few people standing next to the fourth Prince Yang Yi.


    If not, it would be extremely difficult for Li Luan to bring the Li family into the ranks of a first-class aristocratic family with his military achievements.


    Your majesty has always been a man of gratitude and revenge.


    When Li Xiaozong explained this to Fang, he didn''t expect to become a dead enemy with Fang Xie one day. At that time, he was still bent on cultivating fangxie city into his confidant. Li Xiaozong is a man with great ambition. Although Fang Xie is young, he definitely has the ability to move his heart.


    So this is not a secret news. He can show that he trusts the other party.


    Fang Xie explained to the old cripple once, then smiled and said, "it is indisputable that Yang Qi, the seventh prince, was the greatest credit for his Majesty''s becoming the person selected by the former Emperor at the last moment. If Yang Qi hadn''t run thousands of miles alone and killed two war horses to catch up with his majesty, if he hadn''t guarded the gate with domestic slaves, your majesty... Not your majesty."


    He spoke in a low voice and dared not be heard by others.


    This kind of thing, nonsense is heard. Who knows if it will cause any trouble?


    The old cripple said: "After your majesty ascended the throne, the first thing was to make the seventh prince a loyal prince, ranking first among all princes and ministers. His salary was three times that of other princes, his land was ten times that of other princes, and he could even have 3000 soldiers who were completely obedient to the loyal Prince. This grace was the only one in the hundred years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. Even the 19 domestic slaves who fought hard and survived the city gate were all killed All have been granted the title of Xianzi! Descendants will never accept military service and pay taxes! "


    He paused and continued: "But no one expected that on the third day after his majesty ascended the throne, Prince Zhong resigned from all his military posts, did not participate in politics in the DPRK, and did not return to his fiefdom. Instead, he opened a song and dance company called red tea move in Chang''an city. The emperor sent seven orders to let him enter the DPRK, but he resisted the orders and did not respect them. The queen even personally persuaded him to drink a toast, he drank a drink, and the queen drank sixteen , he even drank sixteen cups, half drunk and half awake, but refused to go to the temple again. "


    Fang Xie sighed: "there is no better person in the world than this."


    "But his influence is too great. In the period of the former Emperor, Prince Zhong led troops to fight for several times and won many battles. No one was invincible. Moreover... He is the real brother of the Grand Prince. After the Grand Prince lost his power, the latter family can only place their hopes on him. Therefore... It is inevitable that people will be suspicious, even if his decision has been made."


    Fang Xie said: "so, on the surface, it seems that Prince Zhong left Chang''an ten years ago and disappeared without a trace, and the tea move was expelled by another Prince''s highness. How can it have nothing to do with your majesty? If your majesty is in love, how can you ask nothing about the tea move?"


    Hearing this, the old lame man couldn''t help frowning and asked, "do you mean it''s just what it looks like?"


    "I''ve heard over the years that although your majesty is the most gentle tempered of the emperors of the Sui Dynasty, he is by no means a man without courage. If he wants to fight the loyal prince, he won''t be so naive to let people disappear, and then he can''t wait to drive the loyal Prince''s industry out of the imperial capital. Don''t you think it''s too obvious?"


    Fang Xie thought of the scene in the town outside the imperial capital when the Taoist priest in red robes pointed to the ground, and was more sure that his idea was right. How could an emperor who had no choice but to make such a low-level mistake at the beginning?


    "If he wants to get rid of the loyal prince, he will get rid of the root... And he won''t use such a poor method."


    The old cripple was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "the loyal Prince''s family has been doing well, and the fief has not moved. Your majesty will give a lot of rewards every year, although there are only a group of old slaves left in the loyal Prince''s fief. I always thought it was the emperor''s guilt..."


    "Guilt?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "how can anyone who can really do such a thing feel guilty?"


    The old lame man said well, and his face was a little ugly.


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "It was another prince who forced the red tea move to leave the imperial capital. The Emperor didn''t stop it, maybe the Emperor didn''t have time to stop it at all. The prince was pressed by the loyal prince. Even if the loyal Prince didn''t go to the court or participate in politics, he couldn''t get ahead of him, so after the loyal Prince disappeared, he thought he was seizing the opportunity. It was too late for the emperor to take charge again, and for the sake of maintenance Protect the face of his other brother, and the emperor can''t invite the red tea recruit expelled from the imperial capital back. "


    After thinking carefully in his mind, he said: "maybe this is the truth. The dismissal of red tea move is just an idiot thing done by an idiot Lord in order to show his loyalty and win the position. He thought that if the loyal prince was gone, the emperor would take the opportunity to get rid of the loyal Prince''s strength. Unexpectedly... The flattery was not good."


    The old cripple''s face changed, hesitated and said: "it seems... The prince who expelled the tea move from the imperial capital in those years has not used him. Although he is still ranked as a prince, he is really a powerless idle man."


    "Everything can be seen clearly as long as you are willing to look at it with your heart."


    Fang Xie summed it up.


    When it comes to this, the wine is dry and the meat is finished. It''s just right.


    "Tomorrow morning, you come to tea to recruit the backyard. I''ll pass you a knife."


    The old cripple got up and was slightly drunk, so he walked a little shaky.


    Fang Xie got up, was not drunk, and still walked smoothly.


    But those who are slightly drunk are actually not drunk, while those who look not drunk are really drunk.


    For that kind of knife, Fang Xie didn''t just spend some time. He was never a person who could drink. Such a big wine gourd was empty.


    The rest thrush took a look at the far away solution, and then looked at the old lame man with wine hiccup.


    "Want to help him?"


    She asked.


    The old lame man smiled: "congenial, right temper... He is a waste who has no accomplishments. He can''t be beaten into a pig''s head when he enters the martial arts academy? At least he came out from fan Gu. He lost one game and was beaten into a cripple. I''ll be ashamed of myself... I haven''t used this type of knife for a long time. It''s time to see the light."


    "This gift is heavy."


    The rest thrush said seriously.


    The old cripple waved his hand carelessly, leaned against the door frame, and fell asleep soon. Mumbling underestimated a few words, the voice is very light. I don''t know whether it''s drunk or dreamy, but it''s interesting after all.


    "The ground is dry and the soil is cracked. No wonder the seedlings are crooked. Water more and sprinkle feces... And be saved."

 Chapter 71

    When Fang Xie saw the old cripple''s knife under the withered plum tree in the backyard of red tea, he stood there like a dead branch of the plum tree. After the old cripple finished his knife technique, he realized how wrong he was.


    One blade, not one move.


    One blade is a one-way blade technique.


    Not to mention how powerful this Sabre technique is, it can frighten people to death just by using it.


    The angle of each knife is strange, which makes people think that the arm of the person who made the knife is broken. Because in anyone''s opinion, a normal person''s arm can''t change so much. Human wrists can exert force in six directions, which is the limit of human arm joint flexibility. But the old cripple''s elbow is even more flexible than his wrist.


    How can a normal person bend his elbow in the opposite direction?


    Who would have expected a knife like this?


    So Fang Xie is stupid, completely stupid. He subconsciously looked at his right arm, imagined the scene of his arm bending back, and immediately a layer of goose bumps appeared. The more he thought about his broken arm, the more cold and fear he felt. Now he had no doubt that all the bones of the old cripple were broken, so that he could bend and spoil his limbs at will.


    "This... Is too difficult."


    Fang Xie swallowed and spit hard, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, hesitated and asked, "if I want to practice this kind of knife, do I need to break all the bones of my body and can''t pick it up? Then gradually adapt to the many joint positions of my body, but what I don''t understand is... How can the muscles stand it?"


    "Bones can stand it. What can''t meat stand?"


    The old cripple saw fine beads of sweat on his forehead. From this, we can see that at his age, many things still can''t be changed.


    He threw the rusty knife on the ground and sat down on a stone to drink and breathe: "This Sabre technique was used by me when I first wandered the Jianghu 50 years ago. I didn''t do much about killing people and stealing goods at the beginning. This Sabre technique is also famous in the Jianghu. But later, when I got older and had a small temper, this Sabre technique gradually disappeared. There has been no duplicate sabre in the Jianghu for 50 years. If you learn to use it, it may not be known by anyone."


    He waited for his breath to gradually calm down and said, "this Sabre technique is too cruel and vicious. It''s all because of the strange mind and cruel heart."


    "Do you think I''m a cruel man?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old lame man smiled and said, "everyone doesn''t want to believe that there is violence in their heart, and no one dare to face the impulse to kill in their heart. The pleasure of killing mostly exists in dreams. Once you wake up, you often have to blame yourself. It doesn''t matter whether you are a cruel and vicious person in your bones, but whether you want to learn this cruel and vicious sabre."


    "It''s a kind of Dao. It''s hard to think of and predict the way and angle of each Dao. If you fight with people with this Dao method, even people with much better martial arts than you will be forced to be in a hurry by you. It''s against people''s normal thinking, so it comes down to a strange word."


    The old cripple paused for a moment and said with some self mockery: "No matter what you do, if you concentrate on this strange word, you will inevitably be inferior. When I was young, I only pursued the pleasure of killing people and indulged in gratitude and hatred in the Jianghu, so my mind is inevitably extreme. This kind of Dao is also extreme. It can even be said that there are hundreds of schools in the Jianghu, and no martial arts is more mysterious and vicious than this kind of Dao."


    Fang Xie nodded, and he agreed with the old cripple.


    No matter anyone or anything, as long as they get into the word "sophistication", they really look inferior and lose their integrity.


    But there is no justice in this world.


    So Fang Xie smiled and said, "the worst is the best. Whether it''s weird or not, it''s the best Sabre technique alone. The evil Sabre technique lies in the evil heart. If the heart is not evil, even if you use the evil Sabre technique, you can use a bit of decent style."


    He said something that made the old lame very happy. He flattered very well.


    "I haven''t seen how you used the knife 50 years ago, and I don''t know how cruel the one-piece knife 50 years ago was. But today, when you use this Sabre technique, there is only endless admiration except shock and surprise. There is no cruelty in the sabre technique, but it is an expression of giving full play to the potential of the human body."


    The old cripple was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing and scolding a shameless sentence.


    Fang Xie was never guilty of being shameless, so he smiled and asked, "the martial arts academy will start the exam in another month. How many points can I achieve in a month?"


    The old cripple thought carefully and said, "I care about... How much perseverance you have."


    Fang Xie was silent. After thinking about it, he suddenly swung his right arm and hit it horizontally. His right forearm hit the dead plum tree. With a click, the plum tree with thick legs broke in two, and the arm bone of his forearm broke in two. Fang Xie, who was biting his teeth, held the broken arm with his other hand and folded it back 90 degrees. It looked like it could frighten people into a cold sweat. Just like just now, his brain The broken arm in the son looks the same.


    The old cripple looked at him with a cold look in his eyes, then shook his head and scolded: "yesterday he said you were smart. Today he knew that you were an idiot! Before I finished talking, you broke your arm. How can you practice the knife? Shit... If you say you are cruel, you will be cruel. Won''t you ask me if I have any tips to reverse the joints?"


    Fang Xie pushed the broken arm back, and the sweat with big soybean grains on his forehead had flowed down his face. He picked up a broken branch of a plum tree from the ground, tore off a sleeve with his teeth, tied the broken branch to his broken arm with his hands and mouth, and wet his back with sweat after binding.


    The old cripple didn''t help and was still nagging.


    Even the more scolded, the more angry.


    Fang Xie sat down on the ground, reached out his hand, took a sip of the old lame''s wine gourd, wiped the sweat on his face and said with a smile: "a person is too smart to concentrate, so he must find some way to make himself have no other way to go. I have only one arm to practice my knife in a month. I guess I don''t have the mind to think about how to speculate."


    "Silly force?"


    The old cripple was stunned and asked him.


    Fang Xie nodded and answered seriously, "silly - forced, very silly - forced!"


    "Old man, which hand did you use to use the knife just now?"


    "Right hand"


    "Now my right hand is broken."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "can you only teach me left-hand knife?"


    As soon as the old cripple''s face changed, he suddenly realized Fang Xie''s intention. His shoulders trembled slightly and he bent down to pick up the rusty knife and handed it to Fang Xie''s left hand. After a moment of silence, he looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and asked word by word: "how can you see... I''m the best left-handed knife?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When gecko is in danger, it will take the initiative to break its tail to attract the enemy and get away. The wolf''s leg is clamped by the iron clip laid by the hunter. It will bite off that leg and run away.


    Beside the dead plum in the backyard of red tea, Fang broke his right arm.


    The old lame man changed his face, and the silly forced solution seemed to have no regret and chagrin.


    He changed the old lame man''s left hand into a knife in this tragic or vicious way. No one knew how he saw it. The old lame asked, but he didn''t say. The old cripple has not wandered in the Jianghu for 50 years. The name of the frightening left-hand daoluo on the green forest road in the south of the Yangtze River 50 years ago has long been forgotten. Fifty years of Jianghu trials and tribulations, new people have changed old people long ago.


    Who remembers his left knife?


    Fang Xie is not left-handed. He eats, drinks and even wipes his ass with his right hand. But now he broke his right arm without hesitation. Maybe only a madman can do such a thing.


    So the old cripple was a little distracted and couldn''t help asking, "do you have a deep hatred?"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "What specific purpose do you have to achieve?"


    The old cripple asked again.


    Fang Xie thought about it and shook his head. Up to now, he seems to have no firm purpose in fan Gu or the imperial capital. He wants to enter the martial arts academy, but if he can''t, he won''t throw himself into the river. He wants to be a civil servant. If he can''t do it, he won''t regret. He has never been a person who can''t get out of a dead end. He may have regret, but regret is not the main theme.


    "No long-term consideration, just to enter the martial arts academy at present, is it worth it?"


    The old lame asked again.


    Fang Xie pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "it''s worth it."


    The old cripple didn''t continue to ask. He just looked at the rusty knife in Fang Xie''s left hand and murmured, "you have the foundation to use the knife, and you have entered the house with the knife. You can practice the knife with your right hand. Even if it is difficult to make a small Chengdu within a month, at least you can make it look like a model. You have entered the door... But now you are changing your left hand. It''s difficult to get started in a month."


    With these words, he turned to one side, as if full of regret. But Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing at the old cripple''s back. It was very cheap.


    "Play some tricks and let me see."


    The old cripple who went out for more than ten steps sat in the recliner, squinted, didn''t drink much wine, but he looked slightly drunk.


    Fang Xie nodded and took a deep breath.


    Close your eyes and carefully recall the knife technique used by the old cripple before.


    One practice, one watch.


    One swears and the other gets scolded.


    In a hurry, the old lame jumped up and kicked him. He laughed foolishly and didn''t mind at all.


    About a hundred meters away from where they practice knives, there is a three-story wooden building in the front yard of tea recruitment. The wooden building is very large. It has at least hundreds of rooms up and down, not including the large main hall on the first floor. There were many people and great strength. At midnight last night, with the efforts of the girls, servants, servants and neighbors, the building had been cleaned clean. Just because no one has lived for too long, there is an uncomfortable musty smell.


    The girls all live on the third floor, one for each, and there are many rooms available. It can be seen from the scale of the original tea move that there were so many girls in the original tea move, which is amazing.


    Tea move is just a song and dance shop, not a brothel business.


    In the imperial capital, there are not as many song and dance shops as a cow''s hair, but at least there are dozens of famous ones. Those who don''t do skin and meat business and concentrate on singing and dancing have no semicolons. When the loyal Prince Yang Qi raised the red tea flag, he said he would build the most elegant and pure song and dance shop in the imperial capital city.


    In his capacity, it''s hard not to do it.


    Unless someone wants to die, they will ask the girls of red tea whether to receive guests or not.


    The girls didn''t sleep until dawn, so the building seemed a little empty. The attendants and servants were still busy arranging and cleaning up. Tu Wu, the housekeeper with a high position in the building, took two people out of the door early to report to the Yamen of Chang''an Prefecture, and then had to recruit some helpers.


    Most people are asleep, but the thrush is not sleepy.


    Or returning to the imperial palace after 11 years of separation made her feel a little. She stood in front of the back window of the wooden building and looked at the backyard in a daze. Standing still like this, I don''t know whether I saw the scenery now or eleven years ago.


    After a long time, she slowly took a breath and asked the fairy looking woman around her: "on the way, I asked you what you think of this teenager."


    She looked at the young man who danced with a broken arm and asked, "in order to practice the left-hand sword, she broke her right arm. At least there are few people with such courage and courage in the Sui Dynasty. Now... What do you think of him?"


    A candle wick dressed in white and dusty like an immortal looked at the young man''s figure, and her face was always Gu Jing Bu Bo. It seemed that nothing could disturb her mood. She looked out of the window, but she didn''t know whether the boy outside the window was in her eyes. She was silent for a moment. She picked a word of comment from the corner of her mouth.


    "Greed"


    The rest thrush was slightly stunned. Then he couldn''t help smiling and said, "without greed, how can you hold on to your thoughts? If you have nothing to hold on to, why can you succeed? Greed... Has always been the strongest and most lasting driving force for people''s continuous growth."

 Chapter 72

    The rising sun dragged the shadow of the three-story wooden building of the tea move far away. After it coincided with the shadow of a big tree next to it, standing high, it looked like a giant with one arm.


    Perhaps only in the early morning and dusk, the imperial capital Chang''an will be more gentle and less solemn.


    Tea recruit wants to reopen the door in Chang''an City, which requires cumbersome and complex procedures. So early in the morning, Tu Wu, the housekeeper, took people to the Yamen of Chang''an mansion with gifts. Even if the people in the government didn''t make trouble, they couldn''t finish all the formalities in a day or two.


    After a sleepless night, thrush stood in the back window and looked at the scenery and people in the backyard. Just when she was a little stunned, several soldiers in official clothes walked into the door of red tea move. The servant who was sorting out the main hall hurried forward. When he asked, he knew that these people came to find a solution.


    The servant asked the officers to sit down, then offered hot tea and hurriedly went up to the third floor to report to Aunt Xia. Xi thrush thought for a while and said, "since it''s the official looking for it, there will be nothing wrong. Go and find the solution and call Lord Luo by the way. I have something to discuss with him."


    The servant answered and went downstairs to the backyard. After hearing this, Fang Xie and Lord Luo walked back together. Out of politeness, Fang Xie first went up the third floor to say goodbye to Xi thrush.


    Xi thrush glanced at the broken arm tied with half a dead branch, picked up a bag of wound medicine from the table and handed it to him: "sometimes too paranoid is not a good thing."


    Fang Xie thanked him, smiled and said, "at this time, it''s hard to avoid being down-to-earth."


    Xi thrush didn''t mention the practice of Dao any more. After thinking for a while, he said in a gentle voice, "the emperor capital is not fan Gu''s small town, and the people here are no better than fan Gu''s villagers. Especially the officials, they can lower their heads and don''t raise their heads. They can nod their heads and try not to shake their heads even if they are in trouble."


    Fang Xie felt warm and bowed slightly to say goodbye.


    The rest thrush didn''t explain anything, just didn''t know why he looked at the back of the boy downstairs and sighed slightly. The old cripple seemed to see something and asked softly, "what''s wrong?"


    The rest thrush shook his head slightly, thinking that maybe he thought too much.


    When Fang Xie arrived at the lobby on the first floor, the officers of the army were stunned when they saw his embarrassed appearance. In particular, the broken arm hanging around the neck looks really sad. The chief officer looked at Fang Xie and said just follow me to the Ministry of military affairs, then turned around and went out.


    Fang Xie nodded humbly and showed enough respect for these small officials. You know, in the imperial capital, perhaps a casual petty official without real power can break his future. For example, it would be disgusting if the leaders of the six or seven products of the Ministry of war refused to seal his application for participation in the martial arts academy.


    For such an indifferent and arrogant attitude, Fang Xie could only smile and shake his head.


    The biggest difference between imperial officials and local officials is that they can dress better. A seven grade official is a county magistrate who is in charge of the punishment of the county and the people''s livelihood. In his territory, he can say nothing. However, in the imperial capital Chang''an, most of the seven grade officials are like running dogs, and most of them have no real power. But even so, the attitude raised by imperial officials is still high, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Out of the door of the tea move, Fang Xie saw a carriage parked by the side of the road.


    When he saw the carriage, Fang Xie couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    There was no sign on the carriage.


    In the great Sui Dynasty, whether it was the Yamen of various ministries or the big family, there were imprints representing their identity. For example, the carriage of the military headquarters usually draws a black pattern of one shield and one knife. The carriage used by the household department is generally painted with a balance, with books and silver ingots on one side.


    Most of the aristocratic families take flowers, trees and wild animals as their family marks.


    For example, in the Yu family, the carriage is painted with green and bright ivy, which represents the prosperity of the family. The carriage of the Li family in Longyou is painted with a fierce tiger with ribs and wings, which was set by the Emperor himself, representing the bravery and loyalty of the Li family army.


    And this carriage is very ordinary.


    So Fang Xie''s expression changed slightly, then looked down at his broken right arm and frowned slightly. I don''t know what I''m worried about, or the pain at the broken arm is unbearable.


    When the chief official arrived at the carriage, his attitude became more gentle. He even lifted the curtain of the carriage and said an invitation. Fang Xie quickly made a flattered expression, declined a few words, and then boarded the carriage. The chief official then came up, but the others didn''t follow.


    "You''re lucky today."


    When he got on the carriage and put down the curtain, the official''s attitude became more and more enthusiastic. Maybe he pretended to be indifferent in front of others, or maybe he was trying to hide the unnaturalness on his face.


    "How to say?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The officer smiled and said, "we don''t have to go to the military academy, but directly to the martial arts arena outside the city. Today is the last competition among the top three in the martial arts academy. All the adults of the military academy have to go to the martial arts arena to watch. You are lucky to go in, and I can only wait outside when I send it to the place."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Fang Xie asked cautiously.


    "How do I know? I''m just an ordered man."


    The official smiled at himself and said, "those who can enter the martial arts court to watch the war are all big people. Even Prince Yi went down on behalf of his majesty. It can be seen that the imperial court attaches great importance to the last competition of the top three in the martial arts court."


    "Forgive me for being ignorant."


    Fang Xie asked, "who is the top three in the martial arts academy?"


    "Yu Xiao, son of the Yu family, Luo Wen, son of the Luo family, and Li Fubo, son of the Li family."


    Speaking of this, the official immediately opened the chatterbox and said, "these three great people have been changing the positions of the top three in the martial arts academy for three years, but there is nothing else. They have always been controlled by these three CHILDES. Today is their last competition after the expiration of three years, but it is related to their future."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The officials talked more and more along the way. Fang Xie heard a lot about the martial arts academy. I just don''t know how many officials at his level say are true and how many are fabricated out of thin air. You should know that there are two kinds of people with the strongest heart of gossip, one is a gossip woman and the other is a job.


    "According to the Convention, the first name of each phase of the martial arts academy will be directly awarded as a general from the fourth grade Lang, who will directly enter our sixteen guards of the Sui Dynasty. There is a bright future. While the second and third places will generally be awarded as other generals of the fifth grade, but they can''t directly enter the soldiers. They often have to go to the border troops to practice."


    The official smiled proudly because of his extensive knowledge and said, "this is not just the difference in official rank, but an honor."


    "Yu Xiao is the eldest son of the Yu family. It is said that the old man of the Yu family attaches great importance to him. When he entered the martial arts academy, he gave Yu Xiao the tiger pattern bead, the most precious treasure of the Yu family. This treasure can only be worn by the previous owners of the Yu family. The meaning of the old man''s doing so is self-evident."


    "Young master Luo Wen is the only son of the left avant-garde general Luo Yao of Yongzhou. He has been extremely intelligent since childhood. General Luo Yao is an invincible top nine in the world. His martial arts are like this. Young master Luo Wen''s ability can be seen. Moreover, unlike the other two young masters, he has fought with general Luo Yao since childhood. Yongzhou is located in the southern Xinjiang, and there are many stubborn indigenous tribal rebellions, Every year, the general will kill 800 people. "


    "As for Li Fubo, the son of the Li family, he is the most low-key of the three sons. Three years ago, he rode a bad horse and carried a bag into the imperial capital. No one knew that he was the son of the Li family. No one even noticed him for a while after he entered the martial arts academy. However, from the first examination, he became a blockbuster. It is said that even President Zhou of the martial arts academy They all spoke highly of him. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing after the official introduced the three hot figures in the martial arts academy.


    The martial arts academy is known as the most special place in the Sui Dynasty, but people from aristocratic families still shine. Even if the poor children have the chance to enter the martial arts academy, they are afraid to do nothing. But Fang Xie also understood that this situation was not because the professors of the martial arts academy were partial to the children of the aristocratic family, but what the people of the aristocratic family had learned since childhood, which was far from comparable to the children of poor families. When the poor people were still worrying about food and clothing, the children of the aristocratic family had read the classics of war.


    Different starting points lead to different prospects.


    "This poor master, what is the last competition?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s said to be offensive and defensive... There is an earth city with a radius of four miles in the martial arts arena, which is specially built for practicing siege and defense. How many troops and horses each of the three CHILDES takes to attack the earth city depends on its advantages and disadvantages."


    The official laughed at himself and said, "how can I know?"


    "Sir, can you tell me exactly what the adults of the military headquarters call me? I''m also prepared to avoid losing etiquette."


    Fang Xie took a silver ticket from his cuff and put it into the officer''s hand, but the officer refused to take it.


    "I don''t know"


    Referring to this, the officer''s face suddenly became cold again: "when you get to the place, someone will pick you up. As for what adults ask you, how can I know."


    Fang Xie said well and stopped asking.


    He looked down at his broken arm with a flash of worry in his eyes.


    Tea move


    The old lame man looked at the rest thrush and asked, "there''s no problem that the boy was suddenly found by the people of the army. The girl disappeared. I had to retreat and ask for the second place to teach the stupid boy. If it doesn''t happen again, don''t I like a declining girl?"


    The rest thrush frowned slightly, stared at the scenery in the backyard and said in silence for a moment: "Lord Luo... Do you feel that the solution is similar to him?"


    "Paranoid?"


    Lord Luo asked after he was stunned.


    The rest thrush didn''t answer. He looked at a sandalwood box on the table and hesitated.


    "Just returned to the imperial capital. I don''t want to cause any trouble for the tea move."


    She said.


    The old cripple''s face changed, nodded and said I understand. He turned and went out. His back looked lonely and depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    martial-arts arena


    Viewing platform


    Sitting in the middle is the sixth younger brother of the current emperor''s majesty, and it is also the only prince who remains in Chang''an city. At the beginning, the seven sons won the line. After the failure of the eldest prince and the third prince, one was assigned to Ningan tower to guard the border, and the other was imprisoned in a remote place in southern Xinjiang. The seventh prince, the later loyal prince, disappeared ten years ago and has not heard from him until now.


    The second prince was granted the title of Prince of fruit, and the land was granted along the coast of eastern Xinjiang. The fifth Prince died of illness and was posthumously crowned Prince Jia. The sixth prince, who is now talking and laughing on the viewing platform, was named Prince Yi. He stayed in Chang''an and did not return to his fief in Boling County in the northwest. It is said that when he said goodbye to the emperor, he cried bitterly. The emperor remembered his brothers and left him.


    Prince Yi didn''t take part in the affairs of the DPRK. He raised flowers, walked birds or fished by the lake every day. He walked all over Chang''an.


    However, because he is now the only prince in Chang''an, plus he is easygoing and benevolent, and he doesn''t value money, makes friends and upholds justice, he has a high reputation among the courtiers. Prince Yi is also an elegant man. It is said that there are many admirers in the brothels by the Xinshui River, the capital of the emperor.


    Although he has entered middle age, he is elegant, elegant and heroic.


    How can women not like more money and more leisure.


    Prince Yi is a person who knows how to enjoy life, so even if he watches the battle of the top three in the martial arts arena, he still takes four beautiful maidens and drinks wine from the western regions. The wrench on his thumb is green and dripping. It is something of the imperial family in the previous dynasty and is invaluable.


    He likes tea best, but he only uses the clear spring water of Qianshou mountain thirty miles outside the imperial city to make tea.


    He didn''t wear a sword and hang a knife, but one of the maidens held a moon invitation sword. The emperor of the eastern Chu state once proposed to exchange it with a big city.


    He likes wine, beauty, beauty, everything beautiful.


    His name is Yang Yin. He is a prince who looks idle and in a mess.


    "When will it start?"


    He smiled and asked the people sitting next to him.


    Sitting next to him was an old man who looked very tall with shiny black hair and couldn''t find a white hair. Wear a soft and comfortable cotton robe, cloth shoes, white socks, tilt your legs and hold two walnuts in your hand. His face was ruddy and he couldn''t find a few wrinkles, but he felt that he should be old.


    Prince Yi Yang Yin asked, but there was no answer.


    He looked sideways and couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man fell asleep.

 Chapter 73

    The viewing platform is not high or large.


    A row of chairs were arranged, and at most ten people sat down. In Chang''an City, the capital of the Sui Dynasty, the emperor''s majesty and queen were not present, so it was natural for Prince Yi Yang Yin to sit in the middle. Besides Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy, who could sit in the middle next to Prince Yi in cloth clothes.


    It''s just such an important occasion, which is related to the ranking of the top three students of the Academy of martial arts. Before the final competition, President Zhou leaned back in his chair and slept.


    Not only did he sleep soundly, but there was saliva on his mouth.


    Prince Yi asked if he could start. When he didn''t see an answer, he found that President Zhou, who had no prestige among the Sui army, was meeting his Duke of Zhou. He had no choice but to smile. Prince Yi Yang Yin ordered someone to take his cloak and cover President Zhou himself. In fact, this seemingly simple move often contains two meanings.


    One is to show my respect for president Zhou.


    Second, you should wake up.


    Unfortunately, having forgotten whether he was 60, 70 or 80, President Zhou didn''t seem to be aware of this. He didn''t mean to wake up at all. The saliva on the corner of his mouth shining in the sun was pulled into a line. There was no dignified gesture as the president of the martial arts Academy.


    If President Zhou doesn''t wake up, the last assessment can''t start.


    Therefore, a prince on the viewing platform, a second grade, six or seven three or four grades, had to look at it and wait quietly. Everyone had to make a gesture of respecting the elderly and couldn''t even speak loudly.


    Sitting under the observation platform are the professors of the martial arts academy and the generals of the Sixth Army of the emperor stationed in Chang''an city. They were not surprised to see this scene, especially the professors of the martial arts academy were used to it. In fact, at every regular meeting of the martial arts academy, the Zhou academy spent half its time sleeping and half its time wandering.


    After waiting for a while, President Zhou didn''t wake up. Some bored Prince Yang Yin stood up and stretched his body, looked at the four beautiful women behind him, and suddenly said to everyone''s surprise: "why don''t you dance first to relieve everyone''s boredom?"


    The others immediately changed their faces. They were afraid that his royal highness, the distinguished prince, would turn such a solemn occasion into a song and dance performance. Fortunately, his Highness Prince Yi also has this consciousness. Before someone advised him, he smiled and said, "just sitting around is really boring and joking."


    All the people here breathed a sigh of relief.


    An unreliable Dean is enough. If there is another unreliable Prince


    Xu Xiaogong, a general of youyiwei who was also ordered by the emperor to watch the competition, was the most calm and indifferent of all. He sat upright in a chair, his upper body straight. He hung his head slightly, his eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and the old monk was calm. The veteran in his fifties used to be an old subordinate of President Zhou. Naturally, he would not blame or disturb President Zhou. He dozed off at this time.


    Among the six armies of the son of heaven, Xu Xiaogong, the senior general of Youyi Wei, is the second oldest. A few days ago, after his 53rd birthday, he received a folding fan of Royal pen and calligraphy from his majesty. Speaking of it, Xu Xiaogong was a very special one among the sixteen guards of the Sui Dynasty. Because he has never fought an earth shaking battle in his life, nor has he ever made a great war merit worth writing in history books.


    Someone once disdained to say that Xu Xiaogong was the most incompetent General of the 16th guard. There are only three reasons why he can sit in the position of general. One is seniority, the other is human responsibility, and the third is good birth. He first joined the army and served as a scout captain under Zhou banchuan. For 30 years, the official career has been smooth and stable without ups and downs. It took 30 years to sit on the top general. In any case, it can''t be said that it has been a smooth progress.


    But it was such a man that his majesty seemed to appreciate him very much.


    The sixteen guards of the great Sui Dynasty, sixteen generals, sixteen generals, dozens of generals, plus twenty-four governors, so many military giants and border officials, no one has a birthday and is rewarded by his majesty.


    Prince Yi glanced at Xu Xiaogong, who closed his eyes and rested, and scolded the old fox in his heart. He smiled, walked up to Xu Xiaogong and said a word close to Xu Xiaogong''s ear. The voice was too low for Xu Xiaogong to hear clearly. He had to open his eyes and asked, "Your Highness, what did you say just now?"


    Yang Yin whispered, "don''t pretend. You know what way to wake President Zhou up."


    Xu Xiaogong smiled bitterly and had to lower his voice. Yang Yin couldn''t believe it and couldn''t help asking again. Xu Xiaogong nodded firmly. Yang Yin stood straight, hesitated for a while, and said tentatively, "take up the leaf card and have a few rounds with your adults."


    This voice just fell. President Zhou immediately opened his eyes and asked, "three lack one? Count me one!"


    He glanced around, but saw several adults looking at their nose, nose and heart, and then understood. But the sitting professors below couldn''t help laughing. No one in the martial arts academy didn''t know that President Zhou liked playing cards best, and the card luck was very smelly. Play once, lose once, and if you lose, you''ll default.


    So that the professors of the martial arts academy are like spies when they have nothing to do and want to play leaf cards. But as long as someone says the three words "leaf card", President Zhou must come to hear the wind.


    When President Zhou woke up, Yang Yin secretly picked Xu Xiaogong''s thumb.


    Xu Xiaogong secretly glanced at President Zhou and stared at him with an embarrassed face.


    "Start..."


    President Zhou wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, looked at the three young generals standing side by side below, waved their hands at will and said, "how to fight, the Earth City garrison is 2000, but I only give you 500 soldiers each. Whoever hits down is the first. There is no need to divide the second and third, but it is useless."


    "Five hundred?"


    Yu Xiao, Luo Wen and Li Fubo all repeated it with surprise on their faces.


    The three men looked at each other, and no one dared to ask.


    Didn''t you say 1000 soldiers per person? Why did Dean Zhou sleep and reduce to 500 people? Naturally, they didn''t know that the reason why they were reduced was that President Zhou was disturbed by Chun Meng, and he was in a bad mood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because the imperial capital was too big, it was almost noon when Fang Xie''s carriage went out of the city gate and went straight to the martial arts field along the official road. The official was so careful that he even prepared food on the carriage. Although it''s just some snacks, it''s no different from the gospel for the formula that hasn''t eaten breakfast.


    Although the official didn''t get the silver ticket of Fang Xie, he didn''t look unhappy. After greeting Fang Xie to eat, he thought about it and explained, "when you get to the place in a while, don''t ask too many questions. Go wherever the people waiting for you lead you. If you are scolded for talking too much, don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Fang Xie replied, and again ran out of his sleeve and stuffed the silver ticket into the officer''s hand: "this heart is really delicious. Unfortunately, I don''t know where to buy it when I first arrived in the emperor. If you buy it when you have nothing to do, remember to bring some to my younger brother. Thank you."


    The officer hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the silver ticket: "I''ll take it to your house."


    When he said this, there was a faint pity and regret in his eyes, which flashed away.


    After collecting the silver note, the officer murmured in his heart: don''t blame me. I can''t help it. I''ll buy some snacks later and put some paper money in front of your grave.


    Although he met for the first time, he had no bad feelings for the clean and beautiful young man.


    But he had nothing else to do except to say it was a pity.


    The carriage shook for another half an hour and finally came outside the martial arts arena. When he stopped outside the gate, a man in black stood waiting. After Fang Xie got out of the car, the man in black looked at him and asked coldly, are you Fang Xie?


    Fang Xie nodded and said yes. The man turned and went in. Fang Xie hurriedly followed and subconsciously grasped the rusty broken knife inserted at his waist.


    The man in black and the guard whispered a few words. The soldier looked at Fang Xie and let him go. Following the black robed man, Fang Xie kept looking at the terrain of the martial arts field all the way.


    The great Sui Dynasty occupied the Central Plains with unparalleled military power. No matter what kind of pride, the emperor and the court of the great Sui Dynasty showed a characteristic in many aspects. That is the atmosphere, from architecture to clothing, all pay attention to an atmosphere.


    Chang''an, the imperial capital, is the most powerful proof.


    The martial arts field also shows this atmosphere to the extreme. There is not only a flat and broad school yard, but also a four mile Earth City. It accommodates almost all kinds of terrain, and even accumulates an earth mountain by manpower. Rivers, lakes, dense forests, grasslands, everything.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xie had to sigh in his heart.


    "Go straight along this road and go in when you see a small door. The earth city is just south of the fence. You can see the viewing platform not far away. The adults who want to see you are there. I can''t go in without a military order, so you have to go there by yourself."


    After the black robed man stopped, the other side explained, "when the adults have finished asking, you should go back the same way. Don''t disturb the top three competition in the martial arts academy."


    "Here"


    Fang Xie answered, tidied up his clothes and went out.


    "Wait"


    The man suddenly stopped Fang Xie, pointed to the remnant knife on Fang Xie''s belt and said, "don''t bring weapons in."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said seriously, "the border army of the great Sui Dynasty is inseparable from the sword. Even if it goes to the imperial court to see the emperor, it will not unload the knife unless ordered by the emperor."


    The man was slightly stunned and muttered in a low voice. It''s better to take a knife. If you have a knife in your hand, you''ll die soon. He waved his hand as if he were too lazy to pay any more attention. But just because he didn''t insist, the vigilance in Fang Xie''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He walked slowly to the small door, took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in.


    Just pushed the door open and squeezed in.


    A knife suddenly appeared in front of Fang Xie''s neck.


    Fang Xie did not dare to move, but said, "I was ordered to ask when lunch will be delivered to you?"


    It''s an idiot, but it''s absolutely useful.


    Just when the man was stunned, Fang Xie looked at the scene in front of him.


    Where is the viewing platform? In front of it is a military camp!


    The one who delivered the knife to Fang Xie was a soldier in a dark blue suit of black leather armor in the Sui Dynasty. This small door is not the viewing platform, but the barracks of one of the three upstarts of the martial arts academy who participated in the competition! Fang Xie suddenly understood in his mind that the black robe he had brought himself before deliberately said the opposite direction. The man said that the viewing platform was in the north and the Tucheng was in the south. The facts are contrary to what he said.


    The viewing platform is on the other side of Tucheng.


    In other words, across a four mile long and wide earth City, he could not see the viewing platform, and the people on the viewing platform could never see him. So if he dies here, it will never arouse the ideas of those big people.


    That is, at this moment, Fang Xie finally understood how he was calculated.


    Just when he wanted to take advantage of the soldier''s stunned opportunity to exit the door, there was a creak behind him. The door was closed from behind, followed by a chain sound. It was obviously locked from the outside.


    Just when Fang Xie had just understood what was going on, the soldier''s knife suddenly moved. The sharp blade had reached Fang Xie''s throat, and he could even feel the cold on the blade. The knife was a horizontal knife made in the Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie had no doubt that the soldier''s wrist just needed to send it forward, and the blood in his main artery would spray out like a waterfall.


    on the verge of death or destruction

 Chapter 74

    This is a small military camp. You can almost see how many tents there are at a glance. After Fang Xie entered the door, he was at the back of the barracks. About three miles in front of the barracks was the earth city that was designated as a battlefield today. This military camp is one of the teams led by three hot young heroes in the martial arts academy. I just don''t know who it belongs to.


    Because it was at the back of the camp, Fang Xie''s luck was that there were only two soldiers guarding the small door in front of him.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the door, he was held around his neck with a horizontal knife.


    "Who are you!"


    The soldier holding the knife asked coldly. Fang Xie could feel each other''s eyes and stared coldly at his neck. Yes, not his face, but his neck. He was born in the frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty and had a thorough understanding of the military law of the great Sui Dynasty. He knew that under such circumstances, if he made any unusual move, the soldier would not hesitate to cut off the knife.


    According to the military law of the great Sui Dynasty, anyone, anyone who intrudes into the barracks, after the soldiers on duty find it, they can even cut it with a knife without asking the Lord general.


    In those years, a young man from the second grade Shangshu in the imperial court was curious about what the urban defense army barracks in Chang''an city looked like. He took several servants and turned over from the wall. As a result, he jumped in and was found by the patrol soldiers. The patrol soldiers immediately shouted and ordered those people to kneel down immediately.


    The aristocratic family childe are not all smart and profound people. There will always be a few uneducated disciples. Unfortunately, the childe of Lord Shangshu belongs to this kind of people.


    Let him kneel. His father has no right.


    So he yelled, thinking that he could frighten the soldiers patrolling the camp. Who knows, after the other party shouted three times and asked him to hold his head and kneel down, a shower of arrows came without hesitation. Four or five people, including the childe, were shot into hedgehogs.


    At that time, this matter was widely spread in Chang''an City, and it was talked about in the streets. According to Fang Xie''s understanding, this matter certainly can''t do anything on the surface. But the soldiers who shot and killed the childe may soon disappear from people''s sight. Generally, the handling of such matters will never be in the open. Perhaps in the open, the person in power will not only comfort the minister, but also hypocritically criticize him.


    Connivance to one''s own children is a crime of lax upbringing. If you go deep, it can even be defined as contempt for the military law of the great Sui Dynasty.


    But in the dark, those in power will inevitably kill several people and give the Shangshu an explanation. After all, compared with a second-class Shangshu, it''s really nothing to die a few little soldiers.


    In fact, things are really not what Fang guessed. Because Fang Xie has the habitual thinking of previous lives, it is easy to guess according to dark ideas.


    This is the great Sui Dynasty, not Fang Xie''s previous life.


    The first thing for Shangshu, who is suffering from the loss of his son, is to apologize to his majesty. Then he took off the beam crown and thought about it behind closed doors. The emperor issued a decree to reprimand the whole country, and only comforted a few words at the end of the decree. The soldiers who killed people were not punished at all.


    Although none of them was promoted, even in the past six or seven years, none of them was promoted to such a low-level officer as the team.


    As for what comfort your majesty has given to the minister, no one will pay attention to it.


    Therefore, Fang Jie is now facing a crisis of how to use the shortest sentence to make the soldiers in front stop killing. Before, he said he was a rice deliverer and could only stop the man''s knife for a few seconds.


    "Actually, I''m a spy."


    He said six words.


    The soldier holding the knife was stunned, and then looked back at his companion.


    "Take him to general Luo!"


    Another soldier made a decision almost without hesitation, which relieved Fang Xie a little. What he had to do next was to think of a good and good excuse to get away before he met general Naro. He now has no big dog and Mu Xiaoyao around him, and he has broken his right arm.


    He only had a rusty blade... No, the blade was also paid.


    Following the soldier, Fang Xie''s brain began to run rapidly. He has no time to think about who he has offended, so that he is in such a dangerous situation. What he has to do is to think of a way in the shortest time, at least... Get out of here alive.


    "Are you sent by Li Fubo or Yu Xiao?"


    After taking a few steps, the soldier suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    Fang Xie''s mind suddenly lit up.


    "When I see general Luo, I will naturally say."


    He raised his chest and looked quite proud.


    The soldier looked at Fang Xie for a few eyes and said with a sneer: "you can pretend. If you have backbone, you will immediately confess that you are a spy? And... Is the person who sent you drunk? How did you choose you... Disabled?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and subconsciously looked at his arm.


    He looked up at the soldier and said seriously, "the reason why I admit my identity immediately is that I have no hope to find out any information. Since I was found in your camp just now, it''s better to admit it directly. If you want to fight, punish and listen to it. As for why I didn''t tell you who sent me, because you''re not qualified to listen."


    The answer was arrogant and even irritating.


    But the soldier who led the way was not angry. He smiled and said, "we are all the soldiers selected by the right guard. Today we are just their own masters. Who will really beat you and punish you? Failure is failure. It''s a big deal to lock you up first and let you go after it is over."


    Right Yi Wei


    Fang Jie remembered this keyword and quickly sorted out the news about the Sixth Army of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    Xu Xiaogong is the general of youyiwei, and Xie Ran is the general of youyiwei.


    "What''s the matter with your arm?"


    The soldier asked curiously.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said seriously, "after getting the order, he slipped out of our military camp. As a result, people in our camp mistook him for a deserter. When he was anxious to escape, he fell over the wall. He picked up a branch of a tree, tore a piece of clothes and tied it."


    "You are so unlucky!"


    The soldier had to sigh: "it''s also stupid!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although none of the three CHILDES participating in the competition today have formal military positions, there is nothing wrong with the soldiers calling them generals. No matter who wins the first prize, the three of them will have an official position of five grade general after they leave the martial arts academy.


    When Fang Jie first saw Luo Wen, who was called general Luo, he felt that he was a person who could not laugh and knew nothing funny.


    cold


    As cold as ice.


    Wearing a black suit and no armor, Rowan sat in a chair and glanced indifferently at Fang Xie who was escorted in. This indifference can also be understood as being superior. Just one look can show the estrangement and distance between you and him who are by no means the same world.


    He is not tall, burly and of medium build. About 1.75 meters, not fat or thin, with perfect body proportion. Wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs.


    I have to say, this is a very handsome man.


    Sword eyebrow, long eye.


    The edges and corners are clear, and there is no expression on his face. His eyes are big, his nose is high, his beard on his jaw is shaved cleanly, and his whole person looks clean and tidy.


    He just looked at Fang Xie indifferently, then took back his sight and stared at the map on the table again. That''s the map of Tucheng. It''s marked in detail. He held a charcoal pen in his hand, and many lines had been drawn on the map. Although it was still far away, Fang Xie could see that every line on the map represented that he denied his own attack route.


    "Take it down and let him go back by himself when it''s over."


    Luo Wen gave a faint order, and didn''t even look up at Fang Xie again.


    Several soldiers at the door came immediately and were about to untie Fang.


    "Don''t tie it."


    Luo Wen waved his hand and motioned the soldiers to take Fang Xie away.


    "Don''t you ask me who sent me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Rowan didn''t answer, but his attention remained on the map.


    "Even if you don''t want to know who sent me, don''t you want to know how others are prepared to attack?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    Luo Wen still didn''t look up, but said calmly: "You''re such a useless pawn. It''s strange if you can know how your general arranges the attack. Go out, I won''t embarrass you. After all, you''re also a soldier of the right wing guard. There aren''t many people assigned to us by General Xu Xiaogong. If you''re deducted, there will be one less opponent. Although it''s almost no impact on the war situation without you."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie slowly took a breath and said, "it''s not that your opponent has one less soldier, but that you have one more soldier. It''s a very useful soldier."


    Luo Wen finally couldn''t help raising his head and looked at Fang Xie for the second time.


    "Take it down."


    Luo Wen shook his head slightly and said, "I know how strong your desire to express yourself is. Maybe you took the initiative to ask to come to me for information. After being found, you cut off your performance opportunity there, so you look like this in front of me."


    There is no sarcasm in the tone, but it can hurt people more than any sarcasm.


    Several soldiers came up and pressed Fang Xie down. Fang Xie smiled disdainfully and threw out his last question that attracted Luo Wen''s attention: "is the general waiting for dark?"


    This sentence made Luo Wen''s action of drawing the route on the drawing stiff. He looked up for the third time, and the meaning in his eyes had changed.


    "What''s your name?"


    He asked.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Jie broke away from a soldier who wanted to drag him out, smiled and said with disdain: "I''m not a spy. I''m just an unknown person who accidentally got tricked by others and came to the general. When I passed by just now, I saw that the maximum number of people in your camp should not exceed 500. I also looked at the Earth City from a distance. I don''t need much. If there are more than 300 garrisons in the Earth City, you can''t attack even if you break away It was a night attack. "


    "The general is waiting for it to get dark, and the other two people must be waiting for it to get dark. And... You three should not only be waiting for it to get dark, but also waiting for others to do it first. In this siege competition, the third one obviously takes a lot of advantage over the first one. If it were me, I wouldn''t be foolish to take people and horses first."


    After Fang explained these words, he looked at Luo Wen and waited for his answer.


    Rowan was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "I believe you."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie was stunned.


    Luo Wen pointed to the dead branch tied to Fang Xie''s right arm and said, "that''s the dead branch of the plum tree. There are no plum trees in the martial arts arena. Even from here to the imperial capital, there are no plum trees on both sides of the official road. You came out of the city. If you can get here, you must be led in."


    He paused and said, "no matter what grievances I have suffered, since you have entered my camp and since you can see what I''m waiting for, you''d better finish your thoughts honestly, otherwise... I don''t mind killing you now."


    Luo Wen looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you are not a soldier of General Xu Xiaogong''s army, or even a soldier. You are just a thief who intrudes into the barracks. If I want to chop you into meat mud, no one will blame me."


    "As a soldier, I know the strict and solemn military laws of the Sui Dynasty, so I know you''re not scaring me. The reason why I always want to arouse the general''s idea is to do something for the general. Because you can only help me if you help you. At least... If no one is willing to go with me, it''s difficult for me to do such a simple thing back to the imperial capital. I want to kill me Since they can''t kill people with a knife, they have to use their own knife. "


    Luo Wen nodded, thought for a moment and said, "I don''t care who you offend, and whether the person you offend can''t even offend me. But if you can figure out how to break the Earth City, I can at least let you enter the city safely."


    "Deal."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "it''s enough for me to enter the city."


    Rowan began to like the self-confidence in the boy''s tone, although the boy appeared a little strange.


    "If what you say is true, then I can only say that you are very smart. The person who wants to harm you this time has not succeeded, and with your wisdom, you may not succeed next time."


    "Always in danger, dare not be stupid."


    Luo Wen didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence carefully. He didn''t know Fang Xie''s life experience. Naturally, he couldn''t think of anything else. So instead of continuing the topic, he simply talked about the content of the competition, pointed to the map that he had denied countless attack plans, and said, "look at the map, if you can understand it."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the garrison is 2000, and the general has only 500 soldiers. Now is not the time to look at the picture, because no matter how you look, you can''t win the battle. Win the first prize... I''m afraid President Zhou didn''t want one of you to take the first place."


    On the viewing platform, Prince Yi Yang Yin rubbed his frown and asked the president Zhou: "Mr. Zhou, why haven''t you seen anything?"


    Zhou banchuan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I can''t fight during the day today, but it''s possible after dark. The competition is limited to three days. It''s not urgent... It''s not urgent."


    Sitting on one side, General Xu Xiaogong of Youyi Wei couldn''t help sighing: "I''ll fight this war. I''m afraid I don''t know how to do it for a while. It''s difficult to win the championship."


    "Win the first prize?"


    President Zhou smiled and said, "each person has 500 soldiers. Don''t say you fight, I can''t win. I want to win the championship... Dream."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Yin asked puzzled.


    "There''s only one way to break the Earth City. It depends on who can think of it. Whoever thinks of it first, he''s the top!"

 Chapter 75

    It has been less than a month since the martial arts academy examination, and the weather has changed from warm to irritating heat. Perhaps it was for this reason that his majesty moved out of Dongnuan Pavilion early this year and lived in Changchun Garden 20 miles away from Taiji palace.


    Changchun Garden is shaded with green trees. The emperor will move here every midsummer. This is not a strange thing, but this year the emperor moved in a month earlier than in previous years, which is a little thought-provoking. In their spare time, the ministers inevitably talked about it, but no one could think of what made the emperor''s heart dry and hot earlier than summer, so they had to move to Changchun Garden to be clean.


    The emperor really needs to be clean, because he finds his heart more and more restless.


    He himself knew why, but perhaps he would not completely calm down until the day it happened. After 11 years of succession, the ambitious emperor was finally about to move the knife in his hand.


    "Su Buwei"


    Leaning against the wall of the earth Kang, the emperor pointed to the tea cup on the table in front of him and said, "you''ve been getting lazier and lazier lately. Add me tea."


    Su Buwei didn''t dare to remind him that his majesty just said he didn''t need to add more tea. He hurriedly poured out the tea, changed it for new tea and made it again.


    "Your Majesty is tired?"


    He asked cautiously.


    The emperor closed his eyes and rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows. Well, he was silent for a while and said, "go and find Cen. Her massage technique can''t be compared with others. I don''t know whether she suffered some wind last night or came early. She didn''t adapt to the coolness in Changchun Garden. Her shoulders and back hurt."


    "I''ll go now."


    Su Buwei hurriedly turned to leave, but the emperor shook his head slightly and said, "after such a thing, let the following people do it. You, a eunuch with a pen in the imperial study, do some errands all day. When it comes out, you are not afraid that others say you are incompetent and won''t resist the emperor. Just order the following people to go. I have something to ask you."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei went out and ordered the little eunuch to invite Mr. Cen. He hurried back to the house and stood down.


    The emperor rubbed his temples and asked, "is there any news from the martial arts field outside the city? I told you to report the results first."


    Su Buwei hurriedly said, "no news has been sent in. The last competition of the top three ranking in the martial arts academy is limited to three days. Today is only the first day. It shouldn''t come out so soon."


    The emperor looked at the sky outside the window and nodded: "It''s getting dark. I don''t think we can fight today. Those three guys are all human beings, and none of them will rush to fight first. But President Zhou''s idea this time is good, and I like it. The Sui Dynasty has never lacked generals who can fight well, but there are not many people who can really see the overall situation at a glance. Some people say that Xu Xiaogong was promoted by me to be a general by virtue of his seniority and family background. That''s what they say It''s all caused by jealousy. Those who can''t see Xu Xiaogong''s talent are all mediocre. "


    "In my opinion, the general of the 16th guard of the great Sui Dynasty can see the overall situation most thoroughly and clearly. In addition to Xu Xiaogong, there is only one Luo Yao who can make sense. As for others, there are brave and resourceful, but his vision is inevitably limited. His eyes only see one line and can''t see the whole face."


    Su is not afraid to talk about such a topic.


    The emperor smiled, waved his hand and said, "if you don''t say this, I''m tired of folding today. You want to tell me a joke. If you say it well, I''ll reward you."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei replied, pondered for a moment and said: "It''s hard for me to think of a joke to amuse your majesty for a moment and a half. I don''t have many things in my stomach. Let''s talk about my childhood... I remember that I was only seven or eight years old and it was midsummer. I had nothing to do to dig a cicada under the tree. When I met an old man, I told my maid that the cicada would have to lie dormant underground for at least three years before it could transform into a cicada and shake its wings Chirp. The maid didn''t believe it at that time, but later she knew it was true. It''s not easy for this humble little thing to cry loudly and hold its strength underground for three years. "


    He said with a smile, looked up at the emperor, but found that the emperor''s face did not know when it became cold, so he quickly knelt down.


    "I can''t tell jokes, your majesty. Forgive me."


    "You can''t say that. Who taught you that?"


    The emperor asked coldly.


    Su Buwei''s body trembled slightly, hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully, "it was taught by the leader of huaiqiugong, the Minister of rites. The old man said that his Majesty was upset and impatient, and he was not in a hurry after listening to the slave girl. The slave girl didn''t understand this. She just felt that the old man was also kind, and the slave girl didn''t dare to say a word more or less."


    After a moment of silence, the emperor said with a long sigh of relief: "Get up, I don''t blame you... The old guy didn''t dare to come and tell me, but let you carry the black pot... I''m not a cicada monkey. I''ve been holding back for more than three years, but for 11 years. If it''s not the time, I''ll hold back for another 11 years... You go back and tell Huai Qiugong that I want to cure him of his disrespect and let him climb over and solve it by himself Release. "


    Seeing that the emperor''s tone of voice eased, Su Buwei''s heart became more secure. However, his admiration for huaiqiu Gong became stronger and stronger. The old man once said that his majesty is a Mingjun, and he will never blame the people below for this.


    "Go and get ready. I''ll go to the martial arts arena in person after tomorrow morning. Don''t tell me. Just let Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji go with me. Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, the general of zuowuwei, Luo Wen, the son of Luo Yao, the general of zuowavantgarde, and Li Fubo, the nephew of Li Yuanshan, the general of youxiaowei. All three are rare heroes who happen to be on this joint... I want to have a look Are the three of them really worthy of use? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the top three competition in the martial arts academy, Yang Yin ended and gasped: "there are several martial arts masters with good boxing and foot skills in the house, which are used by the house guard. Gu also learned some moves with them when he has nothing to do. It''s difficult to get started. There are still some effects on strengthening his body."


    Zhou banchuan said well, and he didn''t know why there was a strange flash in his eyes.


    Yang Yin''s face changed slightly when he hung his head to end, but he soon recovered calm.


    Xu Xiaogong''s face was flat, but his heart was shocked.


    Zhou banchuan rubbed his nose, got up, apologized and said it was convenient to go. Xu Xiaogong stood up and said I would go with you, and asked Yang Yin if he would go with him. Yang Yin waved his hand and said, why are you two military men not as good as Gu? You can''t hold your urine when a pot of tea goes down. Do you want to introduce Gu to a famous doctor for conditioning? When he finished this sentence, the three couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhou banchuan and Xu Xiaogong left the viewing platform. After they left, Yang Yin immediately turned back and whispered a few words to a beautiful maid nearby. The maid, um, left quickly.


    In the toilet, Xu Xiaogong sighed and whispered, "it''s not a mistake to make friends, but if you make too many Wulin people... You''re afraid of being caught."


    Zhou banchuan untied his pants, sprinkled a long bubble of Sao yellow urine, and said after a comfortable groan: "it''s just that he''s really free to play. Hou Wenji''s cruel guy should worry about it. What''s your worry? Did you eat salty or light breakfast?"


    Xu Xiaogong smiled and was scolded, but he was not unhappy at all.


    "Ten years ago, Prince Yi was not like this."


    He said while lifting his pants, "at that time, he was sharp and fast like a horizontal knife."


    "The blade is too fast. It hurts others or yourself."


    Zhou banchuan tidied up his clothes and walked out: "make a bet?"


    "What?"


    "Are there few people?"


    "There must be fewer, four beauties. There are only three left."


    Zhou banchuan stared at Xu Xiaogong and said, "it''s boring. Playing stupid can suffocate you?"


    Xu Xiaogong said seriously, "don''t pretend to be stupid... Pretend to be stupid and lose money."


    At this time, a soldier hurried over from the observation platform and said eagerly: "my Lord, general... Your majesty is here!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road leading to Chang''an South City more than ten miles away from the martial arts arena, that is, in the seeing off Pavilion 30 miles away from Chang''an South City, Wu, the richest man of the Sui Dynasty in sapphire blue royal clothes, seemed to sit leisurely in the pavilion to taste tea, but in fact there was a trace of irrecoverable eagerness in his eyes.


    "When did the lady say she would arrive?"


    He asked a fat middle-aged man around him. He was fatter and shorter than Xiang qingniu. If he walked in the street, it looked like a ball of meat rolling from a distance. Because he is too fat, it is not easy to find eyes on his face.


    Such a fat man is naturally uncomfortable in such weather.


    Obviously fat and too short, but this guy also wore a novel moon white Confucian gown. I''m sorry to put this expensive dress on him. Moon white clothes have long been soaked with sweat, and their backs have turned egg yellow.


    "Sir, I got a definite letter this morning. Miss is less than 60 miles away from Chang''an city. According to the truth... According to the truth, it should be coming soon."


    "I spent a lot of money to put her into qingleshan Yiqi temple, but she stamped her foot and ran back. How long do I have to work hard to earn such a large sum of money? I''ve sent it out. Can I still go to the ox nose to get the money back? It''s a loss."


    Wu Yidao said with a look of chagrin.


    The fat housekeeper, whose name is wine and sex wealth, whispered and corrected, "it''s gold."


    Wine, lust, wealth, no gas.


    It seems that he is indeed a fat and kind man who won''t make him angry.


    "Coming, coming!"


    The fat man pointed to the official way and said in surprise, "miss is back."


    Wu Yi hurriedly got up, walked quickly and said fiercely, "it''s not easy at all. See how I teach her!"


    "The great master is mighty!"


    The fat housekeeper didn''t forget to flatter.


    But when he saw the fine beads of sweat on the only daughter Wu Yinyu''s forehead and the tip of her nose, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty immediately took out his handkerchief and handed it over: "it''s hot. There''s sour plum soup in the pavilion. Do you want to have a drink to moisten your throat?"


    Wu Yinyu wiped the sweat on her forehead, glanced at the pavilion and said coldly, "do you want me to go and get it by myself?"


    "I''ll come, I''ll come, of course."


    Wu Yi hurried back and trotted to get sour plum soup.


    "The eldest lady is powerful!"


    The fat man immediately straightened his chest and praised, "it''s really powerful."

 Chapter 76

    (sincerely ask you to add a collection for this book, thank you!)


    The fine weather makes people have an impulse to shout. There is no wind. It seems that there are no clouds in the washed blue sky. The sun shines from the sky and spreads a thick layer of warmth on the ground. His Majesty''s car ran over the sun and slowly entered the huge martial arts arena.


    After entering the martial arts arena, I walked for half an hour before I vaguely saw the Earth City. The emperor whispered an order in the carriage, and the carriage stopped steadily. Su Buwei, the head of the eunuch, bowed and lifted the curtain of the carriage. The emperor leaned out his head and couldn''t help taking a greedy breath of the fresh air outside the city, and said smoothly, "when you get to the martial arts arena, you don''t take a car, you ride a horse."


    Su Buwei quickly waved and ordered someone to bring the emperor''s horse. It was a pure white horse from the northern Liao. It was a gift to the emperor of the Sui Dynasty when the messenger of the northern Liao came to Chang''an for the first time. After getting the horse, the emperor immediately abandoned his original mount, a male steed from the Mongolian Yuan Empire. Although the horse is the same precious sweat and blood, who calls it Mengyuan.


    This war horse, which was called snow Unicorn by the northern Liao people, is very wild. His majesty spent half a month to tame it. Rao Shi was also a skillful Bowman and horse leader before he ascended the throne. He was still in a mess in the process of taming Xue Qilin.


    Get off and get on the horse, and the emperor perked up.


    Luo Weiran, the head of the Imperial Guard Office, and Hou Wenji, the deputy head and caretaker of the Qing Ya Town, followed. Then there are hundreds of internal guards in flying fish robes. The internal maid and others can only continue to walk, walk slowly to the viewing platform, and eat smoke behind the horse''s ass.


    After running for several miles, the emperor felt that his wrinkled body had stretched out in recent days.


    So I''m in a good mood.


    It is still far from the viewing platform. Led by Prince Yi, Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy, Xu Xiaogong, general of youyiwei, and others have stepped here to meet him. Seeing the arrival of his majesty, Prince Yi took the lead in lifting his robe and kneeling down, saying long live. Behind the three of them, the professors of the martial arts academy and the lieutenant general of the right guard knelt down.


    The emperor dismounted, walked over, helped Zhou banchuan up and said, "didn''t I say that, sir, I''m highly respected. You can see that I don''t kneel."


    Zhou banchuan squeezed his eyes and said, "Lord, kneel first. How dare I stand."


    "Get up, old six. In the future, as long as it''s not a formal occasion like the court meeting, you don''t have to kneel down and salute. It''s too troublesome."


    The emperor smiled and walked to the viewing platform: "I''m going to steal a day''s laziness today, so I went to your martial arts field to see the competition among the top three. The top three young talents of the Sui martial arts academy are all outstanding people. I hesitated for a long time yesterday, but I still couldn''t resist the temptation. I came directly after the court meeting."


    "It hasn''t started yet."


    Zhou banchuan replied.


    As the emperor walked away, he said, "I heard that there was no fight yesterday. I thought they were all waiting for the attack at night. But I didn''t get the news in the morning. I realized that the three guys should be waiting for others to attack first. So I came... I sat on the observation platform, and they were still interested in waiting?"


    When saying this, the emperor took a little child like pride.


    Zhou banchuan and Prince Yi Yang Yin smiled at each other, especially Prince Yi Yang Yin. If his majesty hadn''t arrived in person, I''m afraid he would have to wait for three days in the martial arts arena. In his own words, he spent three days in the martial arts arena and didn''t know how many wonderful programs he missed.


    The emperor looked very excited. He quickly climbed onto the observation platform and sat down in the chair in the game. He looked at Yang Yin and said with a smile, "the tea stored in your house is better than that in the palace. Take some out quickly. Don''t be stingy."


    "My younger brother''s tea can''t compare with that in your Majesty''s palace. My younger brother has been greedy for the Dahongpao that pays tribute to the palace in the south of the Yangtze River for a long time this year. I can''t sleep when I think of it..."


    "I knew you wouldn''t suffer!"


    The Emperor gave him a white look and said, "I''ll drink your tea today and ask Su Buwei to send you a kilo of Duzhi Dahongpao."


    "Thank Lord longen"


    Yang Yin bowed down with fists, with a sense of taking advantage of it.


    After the fragrant tea came up, the emperor smelled it under his nose and couldn''t help praising it: "I said that Lao Liu had all good things in his hands. I''m afraid the tea was lotus hearts with at least 14000 buds. Changing this pot into silver would be enough for a small family to spend a year."


    "From Wu Yi."


    Yang Yin quickly lowered his head.


    The emperor smiled and did not continue the topic of tea. He pointed to Tucheng a few miles away and asked, "send someone to urge me. I''ll see the results today. If I can''t tell the outcome before dark, I''ll send all three of them to Ningan tower to guard the border. Even if Luo Yao, Yu manlou and Li Yuanshan kneel and beg, I won''t take back my life."


    The bodyguard below did not dare to delay, so he quickly mounted his horse and galloped to the Earth City.


    The emperor tasted a mouthful of tea, pondered a little for a while, and said to Zhou banchuan, "old Zhou, Hou Wenji told me something interesting two days ago. I''m really happy to hear that... Red tea has called back Chang''an."


    "Ah?"


    Zhou banchuan, who narrowed his eyes and drank tea, almost took a mouthful of tea.


    Sitting in the farthest distance, Xu Xiaogong subconsciously looked at Prince Yi Yang Yin and quickly took his eyes back. He knows your Majesty''s temperament and will never say something for no reason. Every word your majesty said to his ministers often has a deeper meaning than the literal meaning.


    He subconsciously looked at Yang Yin because he knew that his Majesty''s words that red tea called back Chang''an seemed to say to Zhou banchuan, but in fact he said to Prince Yi.


    "Is old seven back?"


    Yang Yin immediately stood up and asked eagerly.


    The emperor shook his head and said: "For ten and a half years, I''ve sent people to look for the big Sui Dynasty, and there''s no trace of old seven... But if the song and Dance Shop of red tea move comes back, I can see the shadow of old seven. I''ve told Hou Wenji to tell the officials below that since red tea move comes back, it should go on steadily. Don''t charge less for the tax paid by that building, old man It''s the same rule when I was seven... But I can''t make it difficult for Chang''an house to seal the approval. If I know what small moves someone makes, I won''t spare it. "


    This sounds like talking about the Yamen of Chang''an Prefecture, but everyone here knows what it means in vernacular.


    Zhou banchuan narrowed his eyes again, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    Xu Xiaogong looked down at his toes and said nothing.


    Yang Yin smiled bitterly, shook her head, sighed, bent over and said, "I will not be wrong again if I miss it once."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of the emperor''s arrival at the martial arts arena was sent for half an hour, there was still no movement on the Tucheng side. This made Prince Yi Yang Yin a little unhappy. He glanced at Zhou banchuan sitting in his chair. He didn''t know where he had wandered. He couldn''t help asking, "old Zhou, do you still play today?"


    "Fight"


    Zhou banchuan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Majesty''s will has been given. How dare those three little guys resist it? They just estimated that they haven''t figured out how to fight. It doesn''t matter... Wait."


    The emperor smiled and said, "if the three of them rush up because of my will, there is no need to look at it today. If they are generals, they will fight for victory. If there is no chance of winning, they will fight purely to cater to me. It''s waste material, no need."


    Yang Yin didn''t know what to say. She was sulking at the Tucheng side.


    The emperor said, "old six, you are still the same. You are too hasty."


    "My younger brother has calmed down a lot."


    Yang Yin said humbly, "keep flowers, birds and temperament these years, and precipitate slowly."


    "Well"


    The emperor said, "it''s more urgent to cultivate self-cultivation. If you are anxious, it''s not to cultivate self-cultivation, but to continue to raise your anxious temper. The more you raise it, the more dry it becomes."


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Yin''s expression was slightly gloomy.


    Continue to cultivate self-cultivation.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart and said, your majesty, I have planned to cultivate my self-cultivation all my life without asking about the government. Why do you need to remind me again?


    At this time, Xu Xiaogong suddenly handed the Qianli eye to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, it''s moving over there."


    The emperor took the Qianliyan and looked over to the Tucheng side. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are the three people moving together? The south, East, West and three sides have played flags. Are they going to attack at the same time? If so, they finally realized the profound meaning of Zhou''s arrangement."


    "It seems so."


    Xu Xiaogong said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou arranged this way to let them know that sometimes in the face of seemingly unsolvable problems, they can easily solve them as long as they remember the word unity. There are 2000 troops in Tucheng, and each of them has 500 soldiers. If they take turns to fight, no one can fight down. Only when they think of uniting together and attacking the city together, will they have a chance of winning."


    "Therefore, from the very beginning, Mr. Zhou didn''t plan to assign any one, two or three places to the top three of the martial arts academy this year, but wanted to use such a competition to teach them the truth that they should understand as soldiers."


    The emperor nodded and said, "Luo Wen, Yu Xiao, Li Fubo... Old Zhou, who do you think thought it through first and then persuaded the other two?"


    Zhou banchuan thought about it and shook his head slightly. "Luo Wen is cold but simple and difficult. Yu Xiao''s mind is too deep, but it''s easy to get into a dead end. It''s also difficult. As for Li Fubo, he is the most calm but lack of flexibility. It''s still difficult... I can''t think of who he is. I thought that when the three-day period came, they couldn''t think of the deep meaning of his arrangement."


    The emperor said, "Whoever thinks of it, I''ll directly seal it as a general from sipilang and send it to the youxiaowei in liyuanshan in the northwest."


    This is really meaningful.


    Zhou banchuan and Xu Xiaogong all know about this except that Prince Yi Yang Yin ignored government affairs and didn''t know that the emperor was going to move troops to the northwest. Sending one of them to the northwest at this time shows how much the emperor wanted to reuse new generals. If he took this opportunity and made some achievements in the northwest, his future will be unlimited.


    "Eh?"


    Xuxiaogong suddenly surprised Yi, pointing to the opposite Tucheng direction said: "seems to have changed."


    "Why did a man and horse suddenly appear in Beicheng?"


    "Beautiful!"


    The emperor Longyan was so happy that he couldn''t help patting his thigh and said, "there are suspicious soldiers in the south, East and West. I''m afraid dozens of people were arranged to fill the flag, but the three men went around the weakest defensive North City together to attack together. It''s wonderful! There is such a good general in our great Sui Dynasty. It''s really worth celebrating!"


    But for some reason, Zhou banchuan''s eyes narrowed again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tucheng


    Watching the soldiers swarming up the north wall, the three young talents of the martial arts academy smiled on their faces. At the age of 21, Yu Xiao, who was destined to succeed the Duke of the country, pointed to the wall and smiled and said, "brother Shanwu, if you didn''t suddenly understand the dean''s mind, I''m afraid the three of us would have to turn around facing the map in the big tent."


    Luo Wen smiled and said, "brother Dingcheng, it''s just a fluke."


    He looked at Li Fubo and said with a smile, "I thought brother Mou Wen should be the most promising person among the three of us. He has prepared a congratulatory gift privately. It seems that he wants to save this money."


    Li Fubo smiled and said, "go into the city and go back to meet the saint."


    "Two, please"


    Luo Wen made an invitation gesture. Yu Xiao entered the city first, followed by Li Fubo. After the two of them went out for a few steps, Luo Wen turned back and whispered to his personal guards: "go and kill that man and keep your hands and feet clean... Never let anyone know that I didn''t think of the way to break the city."


    His guards nodded, turned around and rushed back to the camp with more than a dozen people.


    Watching his personal guard leave, Luo Wen smiled coldly and said to himself, "even if a person like you is smart, what''s the use? It''s your bad luck to meet me, and it''s my good luck for you to get into my camp."


    Looking at the Tucheng gate, he seemed to see a set of armor from sipilang general. Suddenly the wind blew, and the big Sui war flag that had just been erected and fluttered on the earth city was like the hand of the God of destiny waving to him.

 Chapter 77

    (please collect this book, thank you)


    Luo Sanlang has never been so nervous as today. He is nervous not because he wants to kill, but because he kills in this environment. Of course, there are some excitement that makes his hands tremble slightly. This is a martial arts arena. It is one of the most solemn places inside and outside the imperial capital except the Imperial Palace, and he will kill someone in a place where ordinary people can''t get in.


    This is not the reason why he was excited. The reason why he felt his heart beating wildly and breathing heavily is that his majesty is also in the martial arts arena.


    Killing under the emperor''s eyes is exciting no matter what you think.


    Luo Sanlang is the general of Luo Wen''s family. He has become the confidant of young master Luo since Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general, sent him to Luo Wen as a personal guard before Luo Wen came to the imperial martial arts academy.


    In the imperial capital, which is full of power conspiracies and traps, Mr. Luo has no choice but to trust him. Therefore, Luo Sanlang firmly believes that once the childe leaves the martial arts academy and enters the army, he will still be the childe''s confidant, because he knows too many secrets and has done too many things for the childe in private. Mr. Luo can''t live without him now, and he can''t live without him in a new environment.


    For example, this time I''m going to kill the boy who broke his right arm and was as embarrassed as a dog.


    When the young master was in the imperial capital, his confidant was at best an errand runner. But once the childe enters the army, he will naturally get a good military position. You should know that the personal team around Lang Jiang from the fourth grade is right. As long as you put it down, it''s easy to be a sixth grade captain. If the childe is willing to recommend, it''s not impossible to be a fifth grade tooth.


    Once he has a military position, Luo Sanlang knows that his destiny has really changed.


    At Luo''s house, he is just a domestic slave.


    Even if he has some status in Luo''s mansion, he is still a slave.


    Therefore, he placed his future on Rowan. As long as you kill the Brokeback boy, no one knows that Rowan didn''t think of the way to break the Earth City. In this way, Rowan can win the first place in good faith, and then directly enter the 16th guard.


    Rowan has a bright future, and so does his.


    With more than a dozen house slaves, Luo Sanlang urged his horse to go straight to the former military camp. The young man was invisible. He could only hide in the military camp and wait to return to Chang''an city with young master Luo Wen. Moreover, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to. He can get in, but he can''t get out.


    No one led him. Let alone whether he could go out. Even if he went out, would the people waiting to kill him outside let him escape again?


    Therefore, Luo Sanlang firmly believes that the boy with broken arms is still hiding in the military camp.


    More than a dozen war horses rushed into the military camp. The camp that can accommodate 500 people is really small. Dozens of tents stand scattered like big tombs. When Luo Wen began to attack the Earth City, Fang Xie was waiting for news in his big tent. So Luo Sanlang rushed directly to the big tent with people. He made a gesture and asked his men to surround the big tent.


    "Little brother, are you still there? I''ve been ordered by general Luo to pick you up. Come out quickly."


    Luo Sanlang shouted to the big tent, then listened attentively and waited for Fang Xie''s answer.


    After waiting for almost a minute, there was still no sound in the big tent. Luo Sanlang''s face changed slightly and pointed to the big tent. Immediately, three domestic slaves got off their horses, took out their horizontal knives and leaned over carefully. A domestic slave slowly jumped the curtain of the big tent with a knife, looked inside, shook his head and signaled that there was no one inside. The two men who followed soon lifted the curtain of the door and rushed in.


    At the moment when the curtain was lifted, several crossbows and arrows were shot out of the tent. The two domestic slaves were pierced by several crossbows and arrows before they knew what had happened. Under the great force generated by the crossbow machine, not only did the crossbow and arrows almost disappear into their bodies, but also knocked the two of them out of the tent.


    "He''s in the tent!"


    Someone shouted with a slight tremor in his voice.


    It was just a few seconds that the companion who had just talked with them was shot dead. Luo Sanlang''s face became extremely cold. He took out a horizontal knife and pointed to the tent to signal the people to lean over. A domestic slave whispered, "why don''t you set fire to the tent and burn him alive!"


    "Fart!"


    Luo Sanlang scolded: "you''re a fucking idiot. Once there''s a fire, you''ll bring people over immediately. Your majesty is in the martial arts arena now. If those people in the bodyguard''s office rush over, we can''t fill their teeth!"


    "Find a shield and rush in against it. He has only one person and has broken his right arm. As long as he rushes in, can he still stop more than a dozen horizontal knives?"


    "Yes!"


    Several domestic slaves found shields from other tents. Four or five people huddled together, put the shields in front, and slowly squeezed into the big tent. After the curtain was pulled open, no more crossbows and arrows were fired. These people were relieved and rushed in with a fierce force.


    Ah!


    The sad voice came from the tent, which made Luo Sanlang''s face more ugly.


    After the slaves who rushed in made several screams, the people behind dragged the first two people out of the tent.


    The two men''s feet were pierced and bled all over the ground. It must be the boy who buried something sharp in the soil where he entered the door. There are iron thistles specially used to deal with infantry charge in the barracks. If you sprinkle it on the ground, you don''t even have a place to stay. Luo Sanlang estimated that it was this thing. Several of his men rushed in and didn''t notice any problem at all.


    "He has some skills."


    He cursed ferociously, jumped down from the war horse and shouted, "go find the bow and arrow, and shoot the arrows inside!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is no shortage of anything in the military camp of the martial arts field. Basically, the standard equipment of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty can be found here. There are not only hard bows, but even crossbows that are not commonly equipped with the army. Because the cost of the crossbow is too high and the manufacturing process is complicated, this thing has always been equipped only by the most elite army. The military training ground is a place for training the most elite generals and soldiers. As long as it is related to military and martial arts, there is almost nothing missing.


    The crossbow that killed two people in the tent should have been fired by a crossbow. It can be seen that the boy who broke his right arm was thoroughly familiar with the military camp after the army was pulled out.


    Therefore, Luo Sanlang has a headache.


    If you rush in fearlessly of death, it''s not too difficult to kill the young man, but in this way, you will inevitably lose hands. There are too many dead people to explain to Rowan. And too many people die, it will be difficult to clean up the scene. If there is any trace left, it is likely to be found.


    So if he wasn''t forced, he wouldn''t even order his men to shoot arrows into the tent.


    But at this time, if you are worried about those small things, you are afraid that the longer it takes, the harder it will be to do. Tucheng has been broken. It won''t be long before Rowan and the three of them will be received by his majesty. Then the people in the martial arts field will come back to clean up the barracks and count the equipment.


    There is not much time left for Luo Sanlang.


    "Shoot, you can''t delay!"


    He shouted in a low voice and took the lead in opening a hard bow and shooting into the tent. Two people were holding the curtain of the tent from left to right, and the others stood at the door crazy. One by one, they poured feather arrows into the tent - out. After everyone shot at least three feather arrows, Luo Sanlang shouted fiercely, and rushed into the tent with several people throwing away their hard bows and knives.


    They rushed forward like wading, and no one dared to take big steps.


    He knew that the arrow might not kill the boy, but it would make the boy in a hurry. As long as the boy didn''t have a chance to aim and buckle the crossbow, it was easy for them to kill with a horizontal knife after they rushed in. Although they are domestic slaves in Luo Yao''s house, under the command of general Luo, even domestic slaves are skilled in bow and horse.


    After rushing into the tent, Luo Sanlang was stupid.


    There was no one in the tent at all. There were several crossbows tied to the table facing the tent door. The rope on the machine had been broken. It was obvious that the person who rushed in earlier pulled the rope when lifting the curtain, and then the crossbows and arrows in the crossbow shot - out by themselves. The ground was indeed sprinkled with a lot of Tribulus terrestris, and some were stained with blood.


    "Cheated!"


    Luo Sanlang was surprised and immediately turned and walked out.


    Just at this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from behind those domestic slaves outside the tent. The dark shadow was hidden in another tent and had been waiting for the opportunity. As soon as the man appeared, he buckled the mechanism of the crossbow against the backs of those domestic slaves. In the muffled sound, four or five domestic slaves fell down with an arrow in their hearts.


    The standard crossbow of the great Sui Dynasty is extremely powerful. It is easy to shoot through the heart from the back. The man aimed so accurately that he hardly wasted a crossbow.


    After killing four or five people in a row, the shadow disappeared and disappeared behind a tent.


    Luo Sanlang''s face was cold. He scolded loudly and chased the rest of the people. The servant running in front turned around the tent and saw a young man laughing at him, and then stabbed the spear in his hand with one arm. With a puff, the spear pierced the slave''s heart. After the sneak attack, the boy turned and ran away.


    When Luo Sanlang turned around, he only saw the soft fallen men and a flash of disappearing back.


    "Chase!"


    Luo Sanlang shouted and continued to chase forward with people.


    After bypassing three or four tents, the boy disappeared again. Just stopped, suddenly a shotgun was thrown from somewhere and directly pierced a domestic slave to death. The remaining four or five people turn around and look for people. Where can they see people. When they were frightened, they suddenly heard a scream in the distance. They rushed over, but they saw that the two domestic slaves who had hurt their feet had their necks wiped off, and the blood was still spraying out like a waterfall.


    Luo Sanlang''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. He looked around eagerly, but he couldn''t see the demon like boy.


    "Third brother... Let''s go. We can''t kill him... If this goes on, we''ll all die here."


    A domestic slave said in a trembling voice.


    Before Luo Sanlang could speak, another shotgun was thrown and accurately stabbed into the back heart of the talking slave. The sharp tip of the shotgun came out of the man''s chest, brought out a thick stream of blood and sprayed Luo Sanlang''s face.


    Looking at the ferocious body falling down, Luo Sanlang''s heart twitched involuntarily. Up to now, there are only three people left under him, three people who are frightened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "From now on, let''s not separate. Look back to back. If four people lean together, he can''t sneak attack!"


    Luo Sanlang gave an order. The four people leaned back to back together, and then slowly moved forward to find the trace of the boy. Just as they moved forward, a dark figure climbed to the top of a tent like a gecko. Although he climbed up with his left hand, he was still very fast and flexible.


    After climbing to the top of the tent, the boy took the shotgun in his mouth in his hand, looked at the four people below, smiled coldly, and then threw the shotgun down fiercely. From top to bottom, the gun was inserted from the head of a domestic slave to the neck. His voice was blocked before he even had time to cry. As soon as the body was soft, the house slave slowly fell down. Half of the overhead shotguns were on top of the tent, and the posture of the dead body looked strange and thrilling.


    Luo Sanlang was shocked and looked up quickly. The moment they looked up, they saw the young man jumping down from the tent like a single winged eagle. The boy in mid air drew a horizontal knife from behind, cut it down, and with a puff, he directly unloaded the head of a domestic slave from his shoulder.


    The next second, the boy''s horizontal knife stabbed straight through the throat of a domestic slave, and the tip of the knife came out of the back neck of the domestic slave.


    When he received the knife, the boy pointed to Luo Sanlang who raised the knife with a bloody knife tip and said coldly, "be obedient, I won''t kill you."


    Luo Sanlang trembled in his heart and subconsciously threw away the knife in his hand.


    "Hide the bodies in the haystack over there. Move fast and slow. I''ll remove your limbs first and then gouge out your five senses."


    Fang Xie gave an order. Luo Sanlang immediately stumbled out and pulled all the bodies one by one to the edge of the haystack and covered them with straw.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Fang Xie pointed to the tip of Luo Sanlang''s nose with the tip of his knife and said: "I didn''t kill you because I had to ask you to go back and report to your childe and ask him to bring someone back and dispose of the body. Otherwise, if things were exposed, I wouldn''t be terrible, but your childe''s future would be ruined. If your childe was smart enough, he would forget today''s matter. If he couldn''t forget it, he would be hard for him to kill me... Mention Wake up your childe. He will be promoted to general soon. I''d better think more about his future. "


    Luo Sanlang trembled, took off his suit of war clothes of the right guard of the great Sui Dynasty, knelt on the ground and dared not move.


    Fang Xie knocked Luo Sanlang on the back of his head with a knife and knocked him unconscious. Then he quickly changed his clothes. After changing, he cut Luo Sanlang''s ear with a knife and broke Luo Sanlang''s hand tendon in his right arm with a knife. The severe pain woke Luo Sanlang up, and then he couldn''t help crying.


    "Get out!"


    He scolded coldly, then turned over and jumped on a war horse and rushed out.


    In the sight of Luo Sanlang, the devil gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 78

    (ask for a gift collection)


    Luo Sanlang didn''t remember how he came back to his people. He tried to avoid everyone, endured pain, humiliation and the impulse to cry and scold. In the military camp, he took off the clothes on a corpse and put them on him. Because his right hand was worn out, it became a very difficult thing for him to wear clothes.


    Then he wrapped a cloth around his head and wore an epithelial helmet.


    Fortunately, there are war horses.


    He didn''t dare to see Luo Wen directly. First he found Luo Erlang.


    Luo Erlang is not his own brother. These coated slaves don''t have their own names. The owner of the house gives them whatever names. His name is Luo Sanlang because he ranks among these coated slaves according to their age. Because of this, he can''t understand why someone in the military wants to kill him. He only entered the military department yamen once, and then had no contact with the people of the military department. And with Mr. Zhuo''s help, those military officials should not be difficult for him.


    Trot all the way and think all the way.


    Fang Jie still couldn''t figure out much. There are two things that can be determined. First, he didn''t offend anyone after he arrived in the imperial capital. Second, if you have to have something to do with the people of the Ministry of war, it must have something to do with fan Gu. When he thought of this, Fang Xie thought a little. Did he have anything to do with the soldiers who died in fan Gu? Did the soldiers find out about their own murder?


    His mind was cold.


    Fang Xie knew that his days in the imperial capital would not be peaceful.


    Thinking along this line, Fang Xie''s mind became clearer and clearer. The people of the military headquarters wanted to kill themselves, but because of Mr. Zhuo or other reasons, those people didn''t dare to attack themselves blatantly, or even take their qualification to participate in the martial arts academy examination, so they had to do things behind their backs.


    Lead him into the martial arts arena and kill with a knife.


    There is no doubt that Rowan is a sharp knife borrowed by the people of the army. If Fang Xie hadn''t planned to believe Luo Wen from the beginning, otherwise he might have died here. With his understanding of the children of those aristocratic families, he knew that Luo Wen would not tolerate himself after winning the first place.


    Fang Xie thought of the way to unite the other two people to break the Earth City. Luo Wen relied on this position. He would never allow it to be spread, so he must kill Fang Xie. When Fang Xie gave Luo Wen an idea, he thought of this layer. People of aristocratic families never care about the life and death of a nobody.


    Especially an unknown nobody.


    After Luo Wen led the soldiers away, Fang Xie began to arrange. There is no shortage of weapons in the barracks. It is not difficult for the enemy to kill with these weapons.


    When I think of this, I can''t speculate more carefully. He stopped thinking in this direction and began to calculate how to get out.


    On the way, people may recognize him at any time. He is not the soldier of youxiaowei, let alone return to the camp? I was afraid that after entering the camp, all teams of soldiers returned to their tents, Fang Xie immediately had no escape. So if you want to get away, you can only find a way on the way back to Chang''an city.


    Fang Xie began to slow down deliberately. It won''t be too slow. But slowly slow down, let the people behind gradually surpass themselves. This process was very slow. It took him half an hour to successfully reach the back of the team. It has to be said that the soldiers of youxiaowei are of excellent quality. They run all the way. When they go out for nearly ten miles, no one falls behind because of fatigue.


    Of course, Fang Xie is bound to fall behind.


    After the team hurried forward for five miles, no one paid attention to the solution that deliberately fell at the back. He began to deviate, and when he reached the side of the official road, he quickly plunged into the grass in the deep ditch on the side of the road. In order to remove the accumulated water, gullies should be dug out on both sides of the official road. When the grass was thick, Fang Xie rolled down and quickly drilled into the most lush place.


    Through the grass, seeing that the team was moving away and no one noticed that he had fallen behind, Fang Xie slowly relaxed his breath, and then lay on the soft grass and stretched his body hard.


    I touched the wound on my right arm. It hurts.


    Looking at his injury, he couldn''t help thinking of what Mu Xiaoyao said to him before entering the city: "I can''t see the strength of the old lame, but I know he must be good at using his left hand. The strength of his left hand is much stronger than his right hand. If you want to deal with him, you should be careful with his left hand."


    Fang Xie likes to use a knife, so he can see the knife cocoon in the palm of the old cripple''s left hand.


    But Fang Xie won''t tell anyone that breaking his right arm is not just to practice the old cripple''s left knife.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie waited in the grass until youxiaowei''s team disappeared in sight before he dared to stand up. Looking at the right Xiaowei''s battle clothes, he couldn''t help frowning.


    Just when he was worried about how to enter Chang''an, he suddenly saw another team of people on the official road. He quickly hid in the dark for fear that some big man of the imperial court would return to the city from the martial arts arena. When the team got close, he was a little relieved. The team of 100 people in a series of six or seven carriages didn''t seem to be from the government.


    The first is a dozen people riding tall horses. They don''t wear official clothes, but they have great momentum. Because of the lack of horses in the Sui Dynasty, even those who could ride a high horse, even if they were not from the government or the government, must have a imperial background. Because ordinary rich businessmen never dare to show off like this.


    Fang Xie, hiding in the grass, didn''t dare to move. When the carriage arrived, he noticed a sky blue flag on it. On every carriage there was a large line of red characters embroidered on it.


    Goods all over the world


    Fang Xie''s heart moved, and then he couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know which firm it is. It''s so big!


    Goods are all over the world. These four words have brought the wind to the extreme.


    Just as his ironic eyes fell on the flag, he suddenly felt something strange around him. He almost held the handle of the crossbar in an instant. When he looked sideways, he found that there was a fat middle-aged man who had almost become a ball squatting around him.


    The fat man, dressed in a moon white robe and soaked with sweat in his heart and back, was staring at him in surprise.


    Too abrupt, the fat man quietly appeared less than one meter around Fang Xie!


    Fang Xie had no doubt that if the fat ball wanted to kill himself, he would have become a dead body without feeling at all.


    After that, Fang Xie was surprised by the scene he saw clearly.


    The fat ball squatted beside him on the leaves of a wild grass.


    The wild grass swings gently with the breeze, and the fat ball swings gently with the wild grass!


    Big dog is a master of lightness skills, but big dog''s lightness skills are not worth mentioning compared with this fat ball! Such a heavy body squats on a blade of grass, and it can swing with the wind. There is no sense of conflict!


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but climb back and quit, stared at the fat man and asked, "ghost?"


    No one can do this in anyone''s common sense. Ghost talent is lighter than fallen leaves.

 Chapter 79

    (for collection)


    After arriving in this world, Fang Xie''s biggest feeling is that manpower looks really unlimited. The inherent cognition of the previous life was raped again and again by the reality of the world, and the special Niang was incredibly happy, which made him wonder whether the directors who made martial arts dramas in the previous life passed through and then went back.


    But even Chu Liuxiang, if he is fat enough to be this fat man, I''m afraid he can''t squat on a slender weed and swing gently with the wind. In this way, Xiangshuai will envy, envy and hate.


    This once again overturned Fang Xie''s understanding of human structure and the knowledge he had studied hard for more than ten years in his previous life.


    For such a fat man, what Fang Xie wants to say most is.


    This is unscientific.


    The fat man in moon white clothes who had been soaked into egg yellow clothes by sweat stared at Fang Xie with a smile, pointed to Fang Xie''s dress and said with a smile: "deserter?"


    Fang Xie first shook his head and then nodded.


    "I heard that some of the soldiers of Youyi guard were transferred to the martial arts training ground. These soldiers are used in the top three competition of the martial arts training academy. You hide here at this time. It seems that you can decide the outcome. Can you tell me who won the first place?"


    That''s what he asked.


    Instead of why you are here, do you have any attempt to solve such a common sense problem.


    Fang Xie''s hand was always on the handle of the horizontal knife, and his muscles were very tight. Although his present posture looks a little awkward, if the fat man does anything, he can hurt people with a knife in a second. But Fang Xie dared not draw a knife, and even deliberately suppressed his hostility.


    For a fat man who can squat on the grass, he doesn''t know whether his resistance is useful or not. Of course, if the fat man makes a move, even if the resistance is meaningless, Fang Xie will not wait to die.


    "It should be Rowan."


    He answered.


    "Ah?"


    The fat man gave a low cry of surprise, then scratched his hair in frustration and said, "I bet 500 taels of silver on Li Fubo. If Luo Wen won the first place, wouldn''t I compensate? It''s not good, it''s very bad."


    He came down from the leaves of grass and moved gently. When his feet stepped on the ground, the grass didn''t seem to change. The wind is still gentle, and the grass is still swinging slightly.


    "You don''t want to ambush on the roadside and rob us, do you?"


    The fat man was depressed and asked Fang Xie after a few words. He was very serious.


    Fang Xie also shook his head seriously and said, "I really don''t mean that. You should see that I''m hiding from you. If I want to rob, I should jump out and say something cruel. I opened the road and planted the tree. If I want to live from now on, I''ll stay and buy road wealth."


    "These words are really chicken - BA bullshit."


    The fat man shook his head and said, "all these things you said should be done by those officials of the Sui government."


    Fang Xie thought so, so he nodded hard.


    "Since you are not going to rob us, I have nothing to do. You continue to hide. I''ll go first. I''m really sorry to disturb you. Don''t worry, I won''t report to the official. There is a deserter here. Because if I report, the official won''t give me any reward. I won''t do anything good."


    The fat man smiled, waved his hand and said goodbye.


    When he went to the official road, the window curtain of a carriage parked on the side of the road opened a gap. Someone looked outside and asked, "little wine, what''s the matter?"


    The speaker''s voice is very low, very thick male voice.


    "Nothing, sir. I met an interesting little deserter, but I think he should have lied, although I don''t know what he lied to me. Because it has nothing to do with our firm and doesn''t want to rob, I ignored it."


    "What he lied to you was that he was not a deserter."


    The man in the carriage said a word, then put down the curtain and said, "come on, yu''er is tired after driving for so long. Go faster and go home. She must want to take a comfortable bath and have a good sleep."


    "Yes"


    The fat man bowed his head, stared back at Fang Xie and said, "you lied to me!"


    Fang Xie wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare.


    Since he came to this world, he has met many interesting people, such as big dogs, bathing small waist, old lame people, and even Su Tu dog and the landlady of Fangu dog meat shop. But I don''t know why. Although I just talked with the fat man, he felt that the fat man should be more interesting than the big dog. What kind of boring person would come and squat on the grass and talk to himself about whether you robbed?


    "Well... Can I ask you something?"


    Fang Xie stood up, patted the broken leaves and dust on his body, and asked seriously, "I''m grateful that you said you wouldn''t report me if it wasn''t good. But I want to ask... Can you do a good job and take me to the city?"


    "You are not a deserter."


    The fat man skimmed his mouth and said: "No deserters fled to the city. In this way, you may have killed a soldier and robbed you. You may be a murderer and a murderer who killed the officials of the Sui Dynasty. Now it''s no good. I''ll catch you and send you to Chang''an government, because I''m a people of the Sui Dynasty with a great sense of justice. It''s everyone''s duty to maintain the safety of the imperial capital All the people in the Sui Dynasty should have the consciousness. "


    As he spoke, he walked towards Fang Xie.


    "Five hundred Liang"


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and said, "just make up the silver you lost."


    The fat man''s footsteps paused for a moment. Just about to say something, he coughed in the carriage. The fat man''s face changed slightly, then shook his head and said, "don''t do it."


    "A thousand Liang!"


    Fang Xie bit the pressure and said, "when you bet right and earn twice, you can forget me when you enter the city. I don''t remember your kindness, and you don''t remember that I showed up."


    There was another cough in the carriage, so the fat man shook his head again.


    Fang Xie took a hard breath and reported his bottom line: "eleven hundred Liang, I won''t give more than one copper coin."


    "Done"


    The words were not said by the fat man, but by the people in the carriage.


    Wu Yi, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, who is known as the richest man in the world, decided to take a suspected deserter into the imperial capital because it was only 1100 liang of silver.


    He lifted the curtain and said solemnly to the fat man, "eleven hundred taels of silver, which can be regarded as my own business. It has nothing to do with you. Well, it has nothing to do at all."


    The fat man looked bitter and asked wrongfully, "is there a share?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "there''s no copper money."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in a carriage, Fang Xie took off his Sui war uniform with some difficulty, then lifted the curtain and asked the fat man riding next to him, "do you have any clothes for me?"


    "Yes"


    The fat man nodded and said, "add 500 liang of silver."


    "It doesn''t take five hundred miles to make gold?"


    Fang Xie scolded in his heart and bargained: "Fifty Liang is the most. Even the most famous yuexiangji cotton ready-made clothes in Chang''an city are the most expensive."


    What he said is true. In fact, if a piece of cotton clothes can sell for 50 Liang silver or even more outrageous price, it can be sold by yuexiangji of Chang''an. There is no shortage of aristocratic families and rich merchants in the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty. People without fame are not allowed to wear Royal clothes even if they are rich. Moreover, the social status of businessmen is not high. If anyone wears royal clothes, it is In challenging the majesty of the law of the great Sui Dynasty, the light is staff responsibility, and the heavy is hair distribution.


    Businessmen have plenty of money and have to show their differences from ordinary people. They don''t want to lose their face when they sit together to talk about business. Therefore, according to the hearts of these rich people, yuexiangji has launched a series of cloth clothes with exquisite workmanship, novel style and comfortable wearing. The most important thing is that they look as bright as royal clothes, but the price is expensive.


    It has to be said that this is a very successful marketing plan. Since yuexiangji launched the Seiko cloth clothes series, businessmen have flocked to wear a piece of yuexiangji clothes as a symbol of taste. Making the cloth clothes into the taste of royal clothes is not against discipline and law. It can be said that yuexiangji''s boss is a business talent.


    "Can yuexiangji''s cloth save you?"


    The fat man asked the solution.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "That''s enough. The brocade cloth clothes of yuexiangji sell for 50 Liang silver. Each one is the most common style, and it''s still a backlog of old models last year. Did you see this very handsome and elegant moon white robe on me? It cost me 360 Liang silver. So I can only say that you don''t know, and then I want to say that you don''t take your life seriously."


    "One hundred Liang"


    "Four hundred eighty-two."


    "One hundred fifty-two"


    "Four hundred fifty-two"


    Fang Xie really couldn''t fight with the fat man. He said ruthlessly, "three hundred and sixty-two, according to the price of your clothes."


    "OK."


    The fat man smiled and nodded. Then he took off his moon white robe and threw it to Fang Xie: "every penny is worth every penny. Children and old people are not deceived."


    The smell of sweat on this dress almost knocked Fang Xie over in an instant. Fang Xie firmly believed that even the big dog''s smelly feet had no such power. Moreover, because this dress was made according to the body of the dead fat man, Fang Xie gritted his teeth and endured the smell of getting into his nose. Wearing this dress on himself was like wearing a dress barely covering his knees, which was very beautiful It''s fat and rich.


    The fat man took off his long shirt and only wore white clothes and trousers inside. He counted the silver tickets handed over by Fang Xie. Hehe smiled and said, "you don''t seem to be an ordinary person when you go out with so much silver. However, I pay attention to credit when I do business. I take your silver to keep you safe and keep it secret for customers. Don''t worry, I won''t ask you who you are."


    After saying this, he suddenly realized what was wrong and quickly said to the carriage in front: "Sir, I did this business myself. The goods were bought with my own silver. Does it have anything to do with our goods? I can take this 362 silver..."


    The thick man in the carriage snorted disdainfully and then asked, "when yuexiangji bought this dress, did the clerk of yuexiangji give you a discount because you are the one with our goods all the way down? How much silver did you discount? The money you saved is the benefit brought by the reputation of our goods all the way down. So... The converted silver is the stock I bought in your trading just now."


    The fat man''s face became very wonderful. He took a hundred liang from the silver ticket and reluctantly stuffed it into the carriage in front of him.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were straight. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s difficult to do business like this without getting rich."


    "You''re wrong."


    The fat man stuffed the remaining silver tickets into his clothes and seriously explained to the other party, "if you do business like this, only our owner will be rich in the world. Because if others dare to calculate with him, he will not have a pair of pants left in the end."


    The curtain of the carriage in front opened a gap and a piece of paper flew out.


    "Good flattery, the owner will reward you."


    The thick male voice said proudly.


    The fat man flew out of the horse''s back, and his body whirled like a swift around the wall in mid air. He grabbed the one hundred and twenty silver ticket he had just handed in and flew back to the horse''s back. The action was incredible, completely contrary to human mechanics and gravity.


    Just at this time, a small head poked out of the back carriage and looked at the front with some curiosity. This is a beautiful girl who looks 14 or 15 years old, with delicate and beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Although it hasn''t fully opened, and there is still some baby fat on the jaw, there is no doubt that many men will be fascinated after two or three years.


    After looking at it for a few times, she retracted her head, and then said to the woman sitting in the carriage with her eyes closed: "Miss, miss, the fool who spent 1100 liang of silver to buy the road is a handsome young man with beautiful faces and eyes."


    "Idiot"


    The beautiful woman called Miss frowned slightly and said, "isn''t a handsome fool a fool? Don''t you think it''s intolerable to be handsome and stupid?"


    "Miss... No."


    The little servant girl opened her eyes and said something worried.


    "I''m handsome and stupid. I don''t lie to go home to play. Thanks. I''m back to the imperial capital again. I have to have some fun again. Right?"


    She smiled and pinched her index finger and thumb in the void, as if she were pinching the leg of a flower butterfly to see how it couldn''t fly away. But in her opinion, the guy who spent money on taking it by the way should be more fun than the butterfly.

 Chapter 80

    The carriage was moving smoothly, so Fang Xie''s heart became calm gradually. The carriage he rode in contained some goods, and he hid in the bottom of the goods. He closed his eyes and forced himself to rest for a while, but the knife was within his reach.


    Since he left tea yesterday morning, he has been in danger one after another.


    Also from yesterday, he had to make a deal with two people. The first person to trade with him was Luo Wen. Fang Xie exchanged a flash of light for a short period of preparation time. Then he killed Luo Wen''s men, mixed in with the men of Youyi Wei and left the martial arts arena.


    Not long ago, he made a deal with this company called Huotong Tianxing. He paid a total of 1462 silver for his safe entry into the city.


    These two transactions have to be done.


    Fang Xie in the carriage couldn''t sleep or dare not sleep, because he couldn''t believe whether the fat man could really ensure his safe entry into the imperial capital. The transaction with this goods is a little strange and hasty, so it seems that he is resting only on his body, not on his mind.


    The goods in the carriage were very miscellaneous, but there were not many of them.


    There are wine, tobacco, tea and some trivial and strange things.


    Fang Jie subconsciously extended his hand to open a jar of wine, but his extended hand stopped in mid air. He sat cross legged, his back against the carriage, breathing slowly, as if he were asleep. In this way, after walking in the slight shaking for about an hour, the voice of pedestrians outside the carriage became more and more noisy. Fang Xie knew that it was close to the gate of Chang''an City, so there were more pedestrians on the official road.


    He opened his eyes and grabbed the handle of the crossbar.


    Listen.


    "Wine shopkeeper, why are you so dressed today?"


    Someone said hello to the fat man.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s annoying to mention it. I lost my place in the top three of the martial arts academy this year and even lost my clothes. Bad luck... Really bad luck."


    There was a burst of laughter outside. Fang Xie guessed that it should be the officers and soldiers guarding the door.


    "Wine shopkeeper, let me know. Who is the number one this year?"


    "Want to know, wait for the imperial court to announce."


    "The wine shopkeeper is stingy. It doesn''t seem like your character."


    "Ha ha, the young master of the Luo family should have won. I guess the imperial court''s announcement will come out early tomorrow morning. Why, you also bet money?"


    "How can I compare with the wine shopkeeper? One month''s salary is not enough for you to drink a cup of tea. I bet Mr. Luo five Liang silver, ha ha... It''s just a loss of three, but I also made a small sum."


    "Congratulations, you''ll have to treat later."


    The fat man known as the wine shopkeeper said and laughed a few words, and then the carriage started again. Fang Xie was slightly surprised. He was very surprised. What was the origin of this business called huotongtianxia? Why did the officers and soldiers on duty at Chang''an city gate not even check it? Just chatted casually and then released. Obviously, the background of this firm is very deep.


    At this time, a name suddenly appeared in Fang Xie''s mind.


    Yes, it wouldn''t be surprising if it was him.


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled helplessly. Wu Yi, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, donated tens of thousands of gold to repair the whole wall of Chang''an City in exchange for a title of San Jin Hou. Only he has such a big face that the Chang''an garrison does not inspect the goods, and only he dares to insert a flag embroidered with the word "goods all over the world" on his carriage. If you change someone else, you can really be laughed to death.


    He even made a deal with Wu and bought his life with 1462 silver.


    Fang Xie thought it was a little funny. He said in his heart, does this represent his life? Is it clearly priced by Wuji firm, which dares to claim that it has all the goods in the world? If anyone wants to buy his head in the future, go to Wuji firm and look through the goods catalogue. You can see it clearly at a glance, 1462. Children and old people are not deceived.


    The point is that he set the price himself.


    After the carriage entered Chang''an City, the sound outside became more heated and noisy. Chang''an city is bustling everywhere, and every street is bustling. The noise of merchants and traders, the noise of tourists bargaining, the sound of neat steps of soldiers passing by carriages, and the clanging sound of clothes when they walk.


    Can not see the outside, completely rely on hearing to perceive and recognize the world.


    This feeling is wonderful.


    While Fang Xie was listening attentively to the outside, his lower abdomen hurt without warning. This kind of pain is like a flood, which makes Fang Xie''s body bend involuntarily in an instant. The huge pain makes it difficult for him to keep calm. Even if he bites his lips, he can''t relieve the pain of being pierced by a drill bit and twisting his muscles and internal organs together in his lower abdomen.


    Such intense pain makes it difficult for Fang Xie, who has a firm mind and far more perseverance than ordinary people, to resist.


    He only persisted for more than ten seconds and fainted in pain.


    Just as he fell softly, the carriage stopped. Someone lifted the curtain of the carriage, put his head in and said, "get out of the car quickly. Do you still want to stay?"


    "Eh? Pretend to be dead?"


    The speaker was stunned, then got on the bus and opened Fang Xie''s eyelids.


    Wu Yidao, who got out of the carriage, had planned to go directly back to the house. He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to take a closer look at the young man who spent money in the city, so he asked the servant to take his baby daughter Wu Yinyu in first, and then walked slowly to the carriage Fang Xie took. After waiting for a while, no one came down. He frowned slightly and looked in.


    I saw the fat man squatting on the side of Fang Xie, surprised on his face, even with a little fear. Wu and I know about wine, sex and wealth very well. What can make a fat man so afraid that there are not many things that can scare him? So Wu Yidao was very curious.


    "What''s up?"


    He asked.


    The fat man looked back at Wu, and the meaning in his eyes was complex and unclear. The expression on his face was as complex as it could be described.


    "This boy... Is so weird."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    How much money does Wu Yidao have? I''m afraid no one knows except himself. Needless to say, Wuji firm can do business all over the world. Just saying that his industry in the imperial capital is enough to make everyone jealous. A hundred miles of Chang''an, the great makes people fear, but the price of land also makes people fear.


    As the imperial capital with an inch of land and an inch of gold, Wu has a whole street.


    Therefore, when the name Wu Yidao is mentioned, people will naturally associate it with the street behind the name. So someone began to preach how important it is to choose a good name. When Wu Yidao''s father named him, he never thought that his son could really own a street in the future.


    Because he called, he had a street. The street of emperor capital was mentioned too often. Instead, people ignored Wu Yidao''s wealth, which is said to be able to buy a whole river and mountain in the great Sui Dynasty. What is a street? That''s the real meaning of a street.


    Therefore, the naming of children born in recent years also makes people more and more speechless. Those who call a town have it, those who call a city have it, and those who call a county also have it. On the way to the imperial capital, Xie met a young woman nursing a baby. He saw that the child was cute and asked if he had a name. The young woman frowned and said that there were several people in the village called one village, one county, and one country. He was worried about his father, but he couldn''t think of a good name.


    In the spirit of helping others, Fang Xie said that the child would just call a ball without thinking about it. It''s absolutely domineering. He means a ball. The planet belongs to the child.


    The young woman''s answer is: get out!


    Later, Fang Xie realized that it was really unlucky for a man to call a ball. You see, there are two eggs in every village. There is absolutely no ball.


    Such a rich man, but Wu Yidao doesn''t live very much now.


    About half an hour''s walk from where he now lives, there was a house covering an area of more than 30 mu, which was his old house. At that time, he was only a thorough businessman, so he dared to live larger. No one said anything because he could afford it. But not now. He has a title.


    With a title, you can''t be too ostentatious.


    Especially in the imperial capital, I can''t say who is free one day will take a memorial to participate in his surpassing the ritual system. As long as you are willing to frame up, you will be able to find any so-called evidence. If the imperial court wants to check, even if the crack in the door is wider, it can be said that you deliberately made it wider than the crack in the gate of the imperial palace! Of course, the emperor would not really deal with him, but it was disgusting after all.


    When they have nothing to do, Wu likes to sit in a bamboo forest he specially asked people to transplant and read. Especially in summer, the bamboo forest is very cool.


    Put a reclining chair, put a pot of fragrant tea on the tea table, and several exquisite points. It is absolutely elegant to lie on the chair, read and taste tea, and listen to the wind of the bamboo forest. Wu Yidao has gone through the time of blindly pursuing elegance to hide his humble status as a businessman. Compared with most businessmen, he is really elegant, not pretending.


    He is greedy for money, but it is not a vulgar thing in his eyes, but his duty.


    The fat man with changed clothes, wine, color and money stood respectfully beside Wu Yidao and filled the tea cup with light hands and feet. Wu Yi took a sip of tea, put down the book in his hand and asked, "is the arrangement ready?"


    "It''s done"


    The fat man replied: "Miss has arranged to live in the small courtyard in the West. I thought she would not like it if she changed the house. After all, the yard in the old house is spacious and close to the garden, with many strange stones, flowers and lotus ponds. But I didn''t expect that Miss likes this place very much. She said that the yard is small, but the popularity is strong. My subordinates are stupid. I really don''t understand what the popularity is Meaning. "


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. She''s just comfortable."


    Wu Yi smiled and suddenly understood that what her daughter wanted was very simple. Although the big house was spacious and beautiful, it was too cold. She used to run away all year round. She only had a servant girl cuckoo who could talk around her... Think about it, no wonder she would like the place where she lives now. Although it is small, it seems much more lively.


    "What about the boy?"


    "In the guest room, still asleep."


    "Have you invited a doctor?"


    "Please, but the doctor can''t see what the problem is. What can be seen is that his right arm is broken and the bandage is very rough. It should be tied by the boy himself."


    "My arm is broken, and I''m still in the mood to bargain with you. It''s interesting."


    Wu Yi smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    The fat man''s face changed slightly, and he was silent for a while. Some uncertain speculated: "His whole body is as hard as a stone. I really doubt that he will break down with a hammer. My subordinates pinched his pulse door. It''s strange that only three of 128 air holes were opened in his whole body. If it wasn''t for this, my subordinates could almost be sure that he fainted because he couldn''t bear the pain of increasing the sea of Qi after his cultivation and promotion."


    "But... His Qi sea doesn''t exist at all. According to the truth, people without Qi sea are useless even if they are alive. They say they can''t turn over without help. But the boy''s reaction and skill are good. Even after the pain faints, he still holds the knife in his left hand tightly and can''t break it off. His broken right hand has a knife cocoon and can''t break it off I can see from his eyes that he hasn''t killed many people. When he was on the roadside, his eyes kept looking at my throat. My subordinates just checked carefully. He was as strong as a cheetah. "


    The fat man smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I''ve seen such a strange constitution for the first time in so many years."


    "No wonder"


    Wu Yi held the tea cup, turned his head and looked at the direction of the guest room. His tone was flat and said, "at least, there is such a special physical person among the people I know."


    "Who?"


    "Luo Yao"


    "But my subordinates don''t believe that Luo Yao really can''t practice."


    The fat man couldn''t help but say his own opinion: "a person who can''t practice can''t simply rely on physical exercise to achieve his strength. It''s impossible. No matter how strong the body is, it''s just the body."


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. Luo Yao really can''t practice... Few people in the whole Sui Dynasty knew that his air sea was forcibly shattered thirty years ago."


    "Ah?!"


    The fat man''s face changed greatly, and his expression was full of incredible: "he was shattered by the shock, and he didn''t die?"


    Wu Yi put down his tea cup and got up. He walked to the guest room with his hands on his back: "you met a lifeless man who didn''t die today. What''s strange about Luo Yao''s immortality? Let''s go... Go and see how surprised I was when you found this baby."

 Chapter 81

    When Fang Xie woke up, it was already the third morning after he entered the imperial capital. He was in a coma for two nights and a half days. This was the first time that Fang Xie was unprepared in front of strangers in a strange place.


    So after waking up, Fang Xie was first moved a little. He said that there are still many kind-hearted people in the world. Then he sank down and silently felt whether there was anything wrong with his body. He was surprised when he suddenly realized that he was naked. He was relieved to see the things he was carrying next to the pillow, especially the pile of silver notes.


    After lying down for three seconds, he counted the silver tickets very cheaply.


    The tearing pain in the lower abdomen has disappeared, replaced by the fatigue of the Buddha who has just run 50 miles. He was so tired that his speed of counting money decreased more than ten times than before. He was so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his arm after counting the silver tickets.


    This is a feeling he has never had before. He is more tired than when he was silly - forced to participate in the 5000 meter long run of the school sports meeting.


    It''s like all your strength has been exhausted. Now lying in bed is just a soft filling - gas - doll.


    Just as Fang Xie recalled what had happened before he was unconscious, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Fang Xie painstakingly turned his head and looked at it, and then showed a grateful smile. He knew that even if he smiled like this, he would not look good, but he knew that his smile must be very sincere, a rare sincerity.


    Wu Yi, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, came in.


    The iconic royal blue dress and the iconic gentle smile.


    Although Fang Xie didn''t see Wu Yi, he didn''t see the famous man of the Sui Dynasty who saved his life after receiving 1100 liang of silver when he hid in the carriage of Wu Ji firm. But Fang Xie knew that the person who came in must be Wu Yidao.


    Although it is not a very tall and strong figure, it looks slender and tall, slightly thin. The unique charm of a middle-aged man is revealed in him. Even if he doesn''t speak, he seems very elegant. Such a man with such a face and such a temperament can hardly have anything to do with copper smell anyway.


    A man cannot judge by his appearance, and the sea cannot be swayed.


    "Luckily you woke up."


    Wu Yi smiled and said a word, and then sat down in the chair by the bed. Reaching for the teapot on the table, he poured a cup of herbal tea and handed it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie shook his head slightly to indicate that he had no strength to pick up the cup. Wu Yi was slightly surprised, then sat by the bed, held Fang Xie''s back brain and fed him a few salivas.


    The water went into his stomach, and Fang Xie couldn''t help moaning comfortably because of the thorough coolness.


    "I thought I was going to die, too."


    When he spoke, he found that his voice was hoarse, like the sound of the wind blowing through a broken Gong. If he was not sure that the voice came from his own voice, he even suspected that there was a third person in the room.


    Wu Yidao said with a smile, "if you don''t wake up again, I''ll have to ask someone to put you in a sack and throw you outside the city. If they are kind-hearted, they may dig a hole to bury you. If they are lazy, you can only be killed in the wilderness. They will be eaten by wild dogs or rotten maggots."


    "You are not such a person."


    Fang Xie gasped.


    "Why?"


    Wu Yidao was interested in Fang Xie''s impression of himself.


    "If... If you are a man who only pays attention to profits, it''s not worth taking me in for these eleven hundred Liang silver. Because I may have a murder case on my back, I may be a deserter... The military law of the great Sui Dynasty is too harsh. Even if you''re not afraid of your identity, you''ll feel very troublesome."


    "Besides... I believe in my feelings."


    Fang Xie said seriously.


    Wu Yi smiled, walked back to his chair, sat down and said: "I believe that feeling is the most unreliable reason. When I started from scratch, I thought like you and believed in my feeling. But after I lost all my borrowed capital three times in a row, I finally realized that this thing was nonsense. So I tried to borrow fifteen liang of silver for the fourth time and began to do business not by feeling, but by myself The experience of the first three failures and the six words "go, see and think more" can slow down the anger. In case people want to do business, they can get small profits at most, and only when they do business with a harmful heart can they make a lot of money. "


    "Instead of believing in feelings, you might as well believe in the value of your existence."


    He said.


    Fang Xie said well and knew that Wu Yidao was right. If he didn''t have any value, Wu Yidao, who could become the richest man in the world, would not be a bad man. In order to do good and accumulate virtue, he took himself in. If a bad man could become a rich man in this world or in his previous life, a sow could go up a tree.


    "Can I ask you one more thing?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked.


    "You say"


    "My friend lives in Chunfeng inn. He is a very special man. He is thin and not tall. He looks about 50 years old. In fact, he is only in his thirties. Generally speaking, he can''t change clothes. He is a dirty leather jacket... Please inform him that I''m still alive. If you can''t find him in the inn, you can send someone to red tea to inform aunt Xi."


    "OK"


    Wu Yidao nodded.


    When he heard the three words of red tea move, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll pick up your friend. In addition... Since yesterday morning, there have been thousands of women in the bodyguard''s office who have been searching for something in Chang''an city like crazy. Up to now, they haven''t stopped day and night... Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "please tell her that I''m fine."


    "Well"


    Wu Yi got up and prepared to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped again, looked back at Fang Xie, smiled and asked, "it seems that you still owe me a thank you."


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly and said solemnly, "great grace, I dare not say thank you."


    Wu Yidao''s eyes brightened, smiled, nodded and turned away. After leaving, Wu Yidao''s pace was very relaxed, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The big dog was taken into the house of Wu Yidao less than an hour after Wu Yidao left. What Fang Xie didn''t think of was that the old lame Lord Luo of red tea recruit came together, and his eyes were red and his face was tired to make people feel distressed.


    When the big dog came in and saw Fang Xie lying in bed, his expression stiffened, and then he began to giggle. Fang Xie nodded to him, indicating that he was fine. But the deep apology and guilt in the big dog''s eyes stabbed Fang Xie''s heart like a needle.


    Seeing Fang Xie, the old cripple didn''t speak. He sat down in a chair and began to drink. But maybe he didn''t even know it. His face looked relieved. Speaking of, he hasn''t slept well since Fang Xie disappeared. I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s clearly a waste that he doesn''t like. It makes him a little uneasy.


    "Little waist sister"


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Xiaoyao and shouted. Then he said sweetly, "you look good in the flying fish robe of the inner guard."


    The flying fish robe is very solemn, not as hot and charming as her red skirt. He didn''t show his charming white legs, but Fang Xie really felt that the clothes looked terrible on Mu''s small waist.


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent, and the slender hands exposed outside the cuffs were still trembling slightly.


    "Don''t take it off, will you?"


    Fang Xie''s tone was full of pleading.


    "I know you must feel bad about this accident, and I know you must have planned to take off this flying fish robe and continue to guard me once you find me, but sister Xiaoyao... You can''t just think about me, you have to think about yourself. Mr. Zhuo is really the best teacher for you. With him, your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    When he finished saying this, the old lame man sitting drinking snorted coldly.


    Fang Xie smiled awkwardly, looked at the old cripple and said, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean to disrespect you."


    The old lame man said coldly, "if I didn''t happen to know that the one surnamed Zhuo is really more suitable to be a small waist master, do you think I would be robbed? The apprentice doesn''t even dare to fart? The one surnamed Zhuo didn''t go out of the gate of the internal guard after returning to the imperial capital. Isn''t he afraid of meeting me?"


    "The old man is mighty"


    Fang Xie flattered, then turned to Mu Xiaoyao and asked softly, "promise me, OK?"


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a long time, then nodded and said, "I try my best to use the fastest time to let Mr. Zhuo have nothing to teach me."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and smiled sincerely.


    He looked at the big dog, the three of them, opened his mouth and wanted to stop talking.


    "After you disappeared, Shen qingfan left the inn. She didn''t say what to do, but she must be looking for you. I know her temperament... If she can''t find you, she will kill. After the big dog set off fireworks and found me, I asked Mr. Zhuo for help. I made sure you might enter the martial arts arena after you left Chang''an City, but Mr. Zhuo tried to ask. No one saw you in the martial arts arena. I I guess you''ll definitely go back to Chang''an City, so you''ve been looking for it in the city. "


    Mu Xiaoyao guessed Fang Xie''s mind.


    Fang Xie glanced at Mu Xiaoyao. Mu Xiaoyao read the meaning in his eyes: "I''ll find her as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie nodded, but his heart was still very tight.


    The old cripple got up, carried the wine gourd on his back and walked out with his hands on his back: "Keep it here. No one dares to harass San jinhou''s residence. You''re lucky to find such a good place. I''ll come here when I''m free. I hate giving up halfway all my life... Besides, I don''t believe that the apprentice taught by Zhuo is better than me, even if I teach a waste. Although I''m lame, I''m stronger than anyone and can''t afford to lose people."


    As soon as Fang Xie''s heart warmed, he looked at the old cripple''s back and shouted, "master..."


    The old lame man stepped and could see that his shoulder trembled slightly: "don''t call me Shifu. If you can''t practice the knife well, you''re not qualified."


    Fang Xie nodded hard and his eyes were slightly red.


    "I have to go back, too. First go to Mr. Zhuo and find a way to find the sink fan."


    Mu Xiaoyao came over to help Fang Xie cover the quilt and tucked in the quilt gently. There were only Fang Xie, she and the big dog left in the room, so she didn''t mind showing her gentle side. Although before that, such a gentle Mu Xiaoyao appeared a few times.


    "Sleep again."


    She said, and then let Fang Xie gently kiss him on the forehead.


    This feeling is familiar and strange.


    Fang Xie''s heart almost stopped, and even breathing became difficult for a moment.


    "Nothing..."


    Mu Xiaoyao raised his hand and cut the hair hanging down in front of his forehead, covering up the slight blush on his cheek: "you couldn''t sleep when you were a child, and always let me kiss you."


    She explained.


    Can explain useful?


    She turned and walked away without daring to look back.


    Fang Xie raised his hand and touched his forehead. After a while, he began to giggle. The big dog sat watching him and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    same night


    Tea move


    The old lame man who had fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes and was in a trance. He had reached the gate of the main hall. He stood in the room listening, and then his face changed sharply. He obviously hesitated for a moment, but finally opened the door. The old cripple had disappeared and seemed to melt into the night. While he disappeared, Xi thrush stood on the third floor and looked at the door with a complicated expression.


    Ten minutes later, the old cripple went and returned.


    Holding a bloody woman in her arms.


    A beautiful woman.


    Maybe it was because she lost too much blood. Her face was a little scary. But just because of this, it added a bit of sad beauty to the face of the city and the country.


    The old lame man looked up at the interest thrush standing on the third floor and shook his head apologetically.


    Xi thrush nodded and whispered, "since I''ve been saved, I''ll be saved. Although I don''t want to entangle anything, it''s nothing to be afraid of. Lord Luo... I''m actually a little happy. I''ve seen you for the first time in so many years."


    The old cripple looked at the rest thrush with gratitude, holding a bloody woman to go to tea to recruit the backyard. Xi thrush raised his hand and dropped something, which happened to fall on the badly injured woman. The old cripple looked down. It was a small porcelain vase.


    "The four pattern pill is not as good as his little golden pill... But it can also be used to save people."


    Interest thrush said calmly.


    The old cripple nodded and dodged into the backyard.


    "Go and clean it up."


    Interest thrush waved his hand, and then a dozen people in the dark flashed out and left the tea move.


    Interior Guard Office


    Luo Weiran glanced at Hou Wenji with a gloomy face and couldn''t help sighing: "I really want to see who is so cruel... He dares to kill 104 people from the main gate of the Yamen of the Ministry of military. In addition to the guards on duty, more than 20 military officers with three or four grades of cultivation have died... Three seven grades and one eight grades... He can escape under a nine grade strong man. He is so brave and cruel."


    "The imperial capital will not be peaceful?"


    Hou Wenji shook his head and his face was vaguely worried.

 Chapter 82

    Although the courtyard of the bodyguard''s office is large, accounting for almost one sixth of the Tai Chi palace, there are no more than five people who are qualified to live alone in a small courtyard in this courtyard. Since the deputy commander who broke his arm made Meng invincible return, he has been recuperating at home. Although his career has not been broken, it is difficult to go further.


    The commander Luo Weiran didn''t kill him. Maybe he was still reading some old feelings. But this is the stain that Meng Wudi will never wipe off. Luo Weiran can no longer regard him as a confidant.


    Therefore, the solitary courtyards in the front yard of the big internal guard office, which seemed to be somewhat empty, were even more lonely without Meng Wudi. But some people were surprised that before long, Meng Wudi''s empty yard was occupied.


    It may not be shocking that Meng Wudi''s yard is occupied by others. What''s surprising is the identity of the person who lives in it.


    You know, Meng Wudi is the worst person who can live alone in a yard in the Imperial Guard Office. The deputy commander of the Imperial Guard Office.


    But the new owner of this small courtyard is only a thousand households.


    According to the internal level of the bodyguard, thousands of households have a high status. But it is by no means to have such a privilege. At least... The other six thousand households in the Imperial Guard Office do not have such a privilege.


    This man is also the first female thousand household in the history of the Imperial Guard.


    Her name spread all over the bodyguard''s office almost the moment she lived in the single yard. People in the backyard love yamen were shocked, and then deeply remembered the woman''s name in their hearts.


    Bathe small waist


    If the people in the bodyguard know that she has only five grades of strength, I''m afraid it will be more shocked.


    Since Mu Xiaoyao lived in the yard, the layout and decoration of the yard have changed. The previously luxurious items were cleared out, leaving only a bookshelf, a desk and a few chairs. The calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall were replaced by a big red skirt, which was eye-catching and enchanting.


    This dress is a symbolic dress before she bathes her small waist and enters the bodyguard. She has many such clothes with the same style. Perhaps only she remembered that when she first put on such a long skirt, a teenager looked straight and drooled.


    He is not stingy with praise, but all he remembers is his eyes.


    The red skirt hanging on the wall was the one she wore on the day she separated from Fang Xie.


    After most of the five products in the house were cleaned out, it seemed a little empty and even simple. Such an arrangement is obviously inconsistent with the status represented by the small courtyard. Even looking at those things cleaned out makes others feel inexplicably sad that tea will be cold as soon as people leave.


    But mu Xiaoyao didn''t care about these. She didn''t consider whether it was cruel at all. There was nothing in the house that she liked, so there was no need to stay. How does Meng Wudi, who is recuperating at home, think? She is more lazy to think about it.


    Sitting on the chair, Mu Xiaoyao looked at the red skirt on the wall and was so stunned that she didn''t even notice Mr. Zhuo walking slowly into the yard.


    I don''t know if she really didn''t feel it, or if she knew it was Zhuo Buyi.


    After entering the room, Zhuo Buyi glanced, and then couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. The woman sitting on the chair in front of him was too independent to pay attention to many taboos in officialdom. Such a person, especially a woman, if there is no support behind him, his end is mostly bleak.


    If Meng Wudi knew that his things had been cleared out, his hatred would be too strong to melt. Although he has lost power, he is still the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard. Even Luo Weiran couldn''t stand on Mu Xiaoyao''s side if he insisted on it.


    She is only a thousand households, and she is also a thousand households with very low strength.


    "Your friend..."


    Zhuo Buyi opened her mouth and hesitated how to continue. But mu Xiaoyao''s reaction surprised him. The cold and indifferent woman suddenly turned her head and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Not him..."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head, sat down on the chair opposite Mu Xiaoyao and said in a deep voice: "Before you went to see Fang Xie yesterday, I told you that the person who cheated Fang Xie out of Chang''an may really be a servant of the military headquarters. Some people in the military headquarters want to get rid of Fang Xie. Your commander in fan Gu has been suppressed, and there are still people who don''t let Fang Xie go at this time... I don''t think Yu Donglai, the waiter of the military headquarters, means that he can see the overall situation and smell clues Those who are not going to make trouble for the Ministry of war and your majesty at this time. "


    "It''s easy to find out. Just find out who has something to do with you in the military department. If you have no direct connection, find out who has something to do with fan Gu in the border city. The most complicated thing is to find out who has something to do with Li Xiaozong and Li Yuanshan. But at the beginning, your majesty killed the military department. All the people associated with Li Yuanshan, including the waiter Hou Junci, were beheaded ¡­¡±


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "I said, don''t rush to do anything. I''ll find out about it. After finding out, I''ll try to solve it. But your missing friend obviously did too much... Last night... Someone rushed into the military headquarters Yamen and killed the triple gate in one breath, killing 104 people, including three seven and eight masters. The people who broke into the military headquarters were also seriously injured, although they were in a hurry The nine strong men who went ran away, but it is estimated that there are more or less bad luck. "


    Mu Xiaoyao fiercely stood up and said firmly after a few seconds of silence: "I''m going to see Fang Xie."


    "I can''t hold it for long."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head and motioned her to sit down: "I didn''t tell the commander and the governor. But it''s not very difficult for them to find out who it is. If your friend dies, I''ll tell the commander. I can find an excuse to prevaricate it. It can even be said that Jianghu people hate the imperial court and Mongolian Yuan people''s Revenge, as long as your majesty is willing to believe it. But if she is I''m not dead. It''s not just the imperial guard who''s staring at this. "


    "People from Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment, including the Yamen of the Ministry of war, are investigating. Therefore, Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have sent out a large number of experts. Chang''an city is very big, but it can''t carry their cleaning and investigation like ploughing."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes were slightly cold, looked at Zhuo Buyi and asked word by word: "Sir, what you mean is that Shen qingfan must die?"


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t answer, but nodded.


    Mu Xiaoyao sneered and turned to the door: "Sir, I made a mistake just now. Shen qingfan is not my friend, but my opponent... But even so, if someone wants to kill her, kill me first. Even if we don''t get along again, it''s our own."


    She stopped without looking back: "if Mr. wants to catch me, please wait until I see Fang Xie. The grudges between us are our business, but death... Would rather die together. I think... Fang Xie would think so."


    She walked away without hesitation.


    Zhuo Buyi looked at her back and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He shook his head mockingly and said, "such a temperament will suffer a lot sooner or later."


    "You really valued her and moved your mind?"


    Someone asked.


    Zhuo Buyi was not surprised at all, although there was only mu Xiaoyao in the room before he entered the courtyard, and the man who spoke came out of the room.


    "She''ll be the best. Give me time."


    He said.


    The people who came out of the house picked a peach from the peach tree in the small yard, took out a white handkerchief, wiped it and bit it.


    Sour, astringent, these two flavors are so strong that people frown.


    The men who can eat green peaches don''t care. They chew very carefully and even have fun.


    "You know, I won''t help her because of your empty words. I can''t see anything good for our internal guard office. Even if she is the person you like, I won''t help. If something happens to me in the future will threaten the internal guard office, you can eradicate me without hesitation. The same..."


    The man looked at Zhuo Buyi and said seriously, "don''t let the big internal guard fall into passivity. It''s too big for anyone to bear his Majesty''s anger."


    "But... I''ll tell your Majesty in three days. I haven''t found out what''s going on. But three days at most, because Hou Wenji will give me three days of face."


    He turned away with a gentle pace.


    Luo Weiran didn''t know when to appear in the courtyard or even in the house. Maybe he was already in the courtyard or even in the house before Mu Xiaoyao left. Or when she sat in a chair and stared at the red dress, he stood behind her and looked at her.


    Mu Xiaoyao left, so she didn''t know that this man had come. If she knew, in addition to the creepy fear, she was afraid of a greater blow to her self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    The green wood lined garden is full of beautiful scenery, because some impatient emperors in the court and government go out of the study and take a walk along the stone steps. The wind blows through the woods and brings a refreshing breath to his body, which makes his heart quiet a lot.


    Eunuch Su Buwei carefully followed him with a pen in the imperial study.


    The emperor went to the rockery and looked at the high mountain engraved on it. It was difficult to climb into the cloud. It was difficult to climb up and down. He took steps to stabilize the sixteen words and frowned slightly. He suddenly felt it necessary to chisel out the sixteen words. He was even more annoyed when he looked at it. But after three steps out, his expression was stunned, and his frown eased down.


    Behind the rockery is a lotus pond, which is a good time for lotus to bloom. Lotus blossoms in the green pond are pleasing to the eyes.


    "Su Buwei"


    "Where are the slaves?"


    Su Buwei hurried forward and bowed to wait for the emperor''s orders.


    "Tomorrow I''ll find a craftsman to change the sixteen words on the rockery... Just change the last two words. The four words" steady and safe "are not good. Sometimes if you are too stable, you become cowardly."


    "To what?"


    Su Buwei asked.


    "Turn the last two words into raw lotus."


    After the emperor finished his command, he looked back at the rockery, walked forward and went out.


    Growing lotus step by step


    Su Buwei didn''t understand the meaning of the word.


    The Changchun Garden is very big and the emperor is very busy. Since the garden was built, the emperor has not really seen it carefully. Looking out from his study, he can only see the rockery, not the lotus pond behind. If he didn''t want to go out today, he still didn''t know there was a cave behind the rocks, so he felt some emotion. He has been conscientious and walking on thin ice since he took office for 11 years, and has come to the garden every year Summer, but I don''t know what the garden looks like.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Su Buwei glanced back and saw that Luo Weiran was caught up by the commander of the bodyguard, and hurriedly reminded him, "you summoned Luo Weiran, and the man has arrived."


    "Well"


    The emperor, um, walked slowly into a pavilion and sat down. One side of the pavilion is the lotus pond. The blue waves are rippling, and the pink dotted in the emerald green is particularly eye-catching. The emperor even had an impulse to draw the beautiful scenery, and then thought that he had not touched the brush for four or five years. When he first ascended the throne, he occasionally drew a favorite landscape in the imperial study to meditate. After the throne was stable, he didn''t touch the brush and ink painting again.


    The method used to meditate in the past seems to be useless now.


    "Your Majesty"


    Luo Weiran walked quickly to the outside of the pavilion and kowtowed in good order.


    "Get up, you have a lot to do. To make a long story short... What do you think of the case that the military headquarters was almost killed? Although I entrusted the matter to Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment, none of them can match you in terms of experience. You have also been to the military headquarters for autopsy. Can you see what the person who took the shot is?"


    Luo Weiran was silent. The emperor looked at him and his face was a little unhappy.


    "I thought..."


    Luo Weiran took a deep breath, lowered his head and said word by word: "it should be the assassin sent by the Mongolian Yuan Empire."


    The answer was obviously a lie, but the emperor nodded with satisfaction.


    "Why?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "The people of the northern Liao Dynasty wanted to be subordinates to his majesty. Naturally, the people of Meng Yuan were unhappy, so they sent troops to attack the border city of fan Gu, but they were defeated by Li Yuanshan, the general of the right Xiaowei. The thieves of Meng Yuan were unwilling, so they sent peerless experts to sneak into the military headquarters to try to steal the defense map of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty. Stealing the map naturally meant to attack the great Sui Dynasty. After the experts of Meng Yuan sneaked into the military headquarters, they were on duty The military attache noticed that under the scuffle, the army lost more than 100 people, but also killed the experts sent by Meng Yuan and prevented the Meng Yuan people from stealing the map. "


    When saying these words, Luo Weiran''s body trembled slightly.


    He was gambling. When he looked up and saw a slight smile on his Majesty''s mouth, he knew he was right. Your majesty needs such a reason now.


    But soon the smile on the emperor''s mouth disappeared.


    The emperor stood up and stood with his hands on his back.


    "Luo Weiran, the truth you answered is very good. I am very satisfied. But this truth is for the people of the Sui Dynasty, not for me. It will also be the truth found out by the Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment... But I want more than this. If you can''t find out who broke into the military headquarters at night and killed in seven days, I will withdraw your commander of the Imperial Guard Office. No It''s just you... Don''t do Hou Wenji''s town envoy. "


    The emperor turned to Luo Weiran and said in a dignified tone, "the Sui Dynasty has been established for a hundred years. There has never been such a humiliation. The Yamen of the military department has been bloody washed... I want to know what kind of people have much hatred for the military department before they take risks. If the people of the Sui Dynasty do it, I will be sad in addition to anger."


    "What I want is not only the murderer, but also whether there is something dirty hidden in the military headquarters."


    He looked up at the blue sky.


    "Whoever prevents me from doing what I want to do and what I have to do at this time, I will let him never exceed his life."

 Chapter 83

    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Even with the windows open, the room is stuffy and disturbing. After drinking two cups of herbal tea in a row, Luo Weiran still felt that there seemed to be a fire burning in her heart. After returning to his residence from the vault where his majesty changchunyuan lived, he did not go out of his study again.


    Sitting opposite him, Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, couldn''t help laughing and said, "people say that the command of the internal guard office makes Luo Weiran calm, calm, calm, and calm in the face of danger. Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. What''s the matter today? You''ve been in the house for at least ten times."


    "It''s not enough to be calm in the face of danger. It''s too small to be surprised if you don''t change. As for Mount Tai''s collapse... It''s nothing compared with your Majesty''s stare."


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head and sighed, "it''s easy to do if there''s no cloth."


    As he paced back and forth, he said, "at most, we have broken the small situations laid down before. Although I sent him to your hand and entered the love yamen at the beginning, he is your man when I entered your door. Now the relationship between you two is closer than that between him and me. I told Buyi today that you can give me face for up to three days... Will you give it?"


    "Bullshit"


    Hou Wen glared at him and said: "As you said, Buyi is my man now. Can I give you face? You and I know his temperament. It''s not easy to meet a pleasing disciple, especially a woman. If his stubborn spirit comes up, he really dares to escape Chang''an and hide in a remote place where birds don''t shit. In our eyes, the imperial court''s business, your Majesty''s business In the first place, but he... Those years of prison didn''t suppress his temper at all. "


    Luo Weiran sighed, "I just keep thinking whether it''s worth taking such a big risk."


    "Zhuo Buyi has always been willing to do things. There is no saying whether it is worth it or not."


    "Why don''t you imprison him?"


    Luo Weiran said, "when things are settled, it''s a big deal that we make an apology to him together."


    Hou Wenji couldn''t help laughing: "imprisoned him? He has been in prison for ten years. He clearly understood the means of painting the ground as a prison in an iron wall and bronze wall. If he really started, neither of us would be his opponent."


    "Leave a small waist, and the others don''t."


    Luo Weiran found that his head was getting bigger and bigger, and his speech was becoming more and more stupid.


    "Once the woman named Shen qingfan dies, Fang Xie, a mysterious guy, will not stop. He is dishonest. Can you not kill him? Kill Fang Xie, Mu Xiaoyao will die together, and there will be no one left in the end."


    "For the sake of a Zhuo Buyi, it bothers us both here."


    Luo Weiran sat down in his chair and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid your majesty actually knows that we two know the truth. The seven days given by your majesty is nothing more than to let us do it ourselves."


    "Dare to break into the military headquarters and kill one hundred and four people... Even the heavenly king Laozi can''t save them."


    "No!"


    When talking about the heavenly king Lao Tzu, Luo Weiran''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Others don''t know, but you and your majesty know... Fang Xie and that person have met in fan Zi. If we push that person out as a shield, do you think your majesty will open up? For example... We can say that Fang Xie is that person''s Apprentice?"


    Hou Wenji was slightly stunned. After a moment of silence, he said, "you can try."


    After drinking a sip of herbal tea, he continued: "after all, the game we set before has taken shape. Although Fang Xie is just an insignificant pawn in our game, it''s not sure whether we can use it or not in the future. But since we have the opportunity to keep the situation we worked hard to arrange, we''d better try."


    "We have been unable to intervene in the affairs of the military in the bodyguard''s office."


    Luo Weiran said: "It''s not easy to find an opportunity. It''s really frustrating to be broken. Civil servants, military generals and internal guards... There are contradictions between civil servants and military generals, between civil servants and us, and between military generals and us. Your majesty asked us to stand on the opposite side of courtiers from the beginning. It seems that our internal guards have unlimited scenery, but once civil servants and military generals join hands, it will be great I won''t blindly protect us. "


    Hou Wenji suddenly thought of something that had nothing to do with the discussion. He couldn''t help asking, "why did you choose to stay in those days? If you didn''t take this job, you''d still wander the Jianghu. I''m afraid your reputation would be much louder than now. If you indulge in gratitude and hatred, you wouldn''t stay in love on many happy days? Put on this flying fish robe and don''t want to do everything you want anymore."


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "one of the four martial brothers must stay with your majesty."


    He looked in a trance and smiled helplessly: "I thought he would stay. After all, his identity was there. But he left ten years ago. When he left, the safety of my majesty was in my hands. I had no reason to say no to him, and I couldn''t say it."


    "If you four martial brothers get together, can you shovel half of the snow mountain?"


    Hou Wen asked curiously.


    "He''s enough alone. Why four?"


    When Luo Weiran said this, the respect and worship in his eyes did not need to be less at that time.


    "Did he go ten years ago?"


    Hou Wenji asked again.


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "I don''t know, but the big snow mountain is still there."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The people of the northern Liao Dynasty wanted to be subordinates to his majesty. Naturally, the people of Meng Yuan were unhappy, so they sent troops to attack the border city of fan Gu, but they were defeated by Li Yuanshan, the general of the right Xiaowei. The thieves of Meng Yuan were unwilling, so they sent peerless experts to sneak into the military headquarters to try to steal the defense map of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty. Stealing the map naturally meant to attack the great Sui Dynasty. After the experts of Meng Yuan sneaked into the military headquarters, they were on duty The military attache noticed that under the scuffle, the army lost more than 100 people, but also killed the experts sent by Meng Yuan and prevented the Meng Yuan people from stealing the map. "


    Luo Weiran repeated what he had said to the emperor. He recalled that not long ago, standing outside the pavilion, he didn''t even dare to look at his Majesty''s face. For a moment, he felt that he would be burned alive by the emperor''s anger because of such an answer.


    The terrible thing about Luo Weiran is that he holds the imperial court name - instrument such as Da Nei bodyguard in his hand, while his majesty holds the artifact of the whole country in his hand.


    Hearing Luo Weiran''s answer to the emperor, Hou Wen couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising: "If I had changed, I would have reacted at that time. Everything is ready. What your majesty lacks now is a sufficient reason... You said that once the court publicized the night attack on the military yamen by the Mongolian Yuan Empire, what would the people of the Sui Dynasty look like? What would the adults of the court look like?"


    "The call for war will shake the walls of Chang''an city."


    Luo Weiran said seriously, "the people of the great Sui Dynasty will support the war at all costs. If necessary, they will remove the door panels of their homes and use them as shields for the soldiers. If necessary, they will melt their hoes and forge weapons for the soldiers. If necessary, they will definitely rush forward behind the great Sui army with wooden sticks and forks."


    "It doesn''t matter how intriguing they are at home, whether the people or courtiers in the Sui Dynasty. Once it comes to war, everyone''s heart can be pasted together."


    Hou Wenji said, "so it''s a good thing that the Yamen of the Ministry of war has been plowed with a sword from outside to inside at this time. If it''s because of the northern Liao people and fan Gu, the people''s support for this war is far better than the reason that the Ministry of war was slaughtered."


    "Your Majesty, this bet is too big."


    Hou Wenji sighed: "No matter how the war is fought, it will not be a quick decision. Mongolia Yuan''s national strength is too strong. In fact, the great Sui Dynasty is not able to win Mongolia yuan completely. Therefore, this war is the initial goal. Win the first war with the fastest speed, and then use a long time to hold the fruits of victory. Maybe ten, twenty, thirty years... Until Mongolia Yuan people forget revenge ¡£¡±


    Luo Weiran pinched a snack from the plate and put it into his mouth. While chewing, he said, "you and I can''t participate in the war."


    Hou Wen nodded, went to the door, looked outside and said, "then continue to talk about the things in front of you."


    "Can''t you wait until I''m full?"


    Luo Weiran said helplessly, "it''s not easy to forget this for the time being. If you mention it again, you can''t eat anymore."


    "I''ve sent someone to check the identity of the Fang Xie."


    Hou Wenji looked back and said, "but... I didn''t find anything."


    At this time, suddenly the bodyguard outside ran in quickly. Seeing Hou Wenji standing at the door, he quickly saluted. Hou Wenji asked what happened. The bodyguard said that someone asked to see the commander.


    "Who?"


    Luo Weiran asked in the room.


    "A Taoist... Not very old, not tall, very fat."


    Luo Weiran''s face changed slightly. Looking at Hou Wen, he smiled bitterly and said, "the most difficult one is still coming."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I have to go."


    Fang Xie neatly folded the quilt on the bed, then picked up the broom and began to clean the house. While sweeping, he said, "I didn''t want to say thank you, because these two words are too empty and meaningless. If I could, I''d rather do something. The grace of saving lives is too heavy... But now, I can only say thank you. I''m afraid I can''t do anything else."


    He stooped, his movements somewhat stiff.


    Wu Yidao nodded and didn''t ask him to stay.


    "At this time, I dare not keep you... Sorry."


    Fang Xie straightened up and looked at Wu Yi, smiled and said, "if it were me, I wouldn''t dare."


    "Fang Xie... What exactly is your origin?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie thought about it and replied, "if I say I don''t know, do you believe it? In fact, I want to know more than you, but I have been confused for 15 and a half years. If there is no accident, I will continue to be confused."


    "Now there''s an accident."


    Wu Yidao said.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t mean this accident."


    He swept the house clean, then tidied up his clothes, stood up straight, hugged, bent down, and gave a solemn and solemn thank-you.


    "Farewell"


    He said.


    "I thought I had picked up a baby, but I didn''t expect to pick up a hot potato."


    Wu sighed and didn''t continue to say anything. Fang Xie walked out of the house calmly, and the big dog was waiting for him at the door. The two walked out of Wu Yidao''s house, and then their steps began to speed up. After turning a few streets and looking at the three-story wooden building, Fang Xie thought he would be very excited and nervous, but in fact, he was calm without a trace of waves.


    "I never liked the sinking fan."


    He said as he walked.


    The big dog nodded and said, "I don''t like it either. I still think the small waist is good."


    "Is it worth dying with someone you don''t like?"


    Fang Xie asked the big dog.


    The big dog smiled and said, "don''t persuade me. It''s meaningless."


    Fang Xie, well, he really stopped persuading.


    The two of them walked into the tea move. The servants didn''t know what had happened, so they greeted them with a smile and gave them a polite return. Walking all the way into the backyard, they saw an old lame man sitting in front of a house drinking.


    "I''m back"


    Fang explained.


    The old cripple nodded and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    "There''s nothing to think about."


    Fang Xie answered.


    When he opened the door, he saw Mu Xiaoyao sitting by the bed. She was still wearing the beautiful flying fish robe, but Fang Xie knew that the dress had lost its due meaning now.


    He walked slowly to the bedside and looked at the weak woman like a paper man lying on the bed. Taking the medicine bowl from Mu Xiaoyao''s hand, he sat down by the bed, looked at the woman who didn''t seem to have the strength to open her eyes, and said, "idiot... I always thought you were the first-class intelligent person in the world. Now it seems that you are the first-class idiot in the world."


    He gave the medicine and she opened her mouth.


    "Will an idiot die?"


    Asked the woman lying in bed.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded, then smiled, very relaxed: "everyone will die, die together."

 Chapter 84

    Interest thrush stood in front of the third floor rear window and looked outside. The people in the yard seemed to be talking about something. She can see those people moving but can''t hear the sound, so the picture is still, which is very wonderful.


    The eyebrows of Xi thrush are very beautiful. Even men like him once said that her eyebrows are beautiful and make people palpitate. But at this time, these two beautiful eyebrows are almost intertwined.


    The backyard of the red tea move is likely to become the storm center of the whole Chang''an City and even the whole Sui Empire soon, because there is a madman who killed the Sui army with a single sword on the bed in that small courtyard.


    In any case, the emperor''s majesty of the great Sui Dynasty could not bear it.


    "Xiaoding, go and find the prescription."


    She turned back and gave an order.


    Although he didn''t understand what had happened, Xiaoding was the first time to see Aunt Xi''s face so dignified. So she was afraid and had an illusion that she was about to lose something. Aunt Xi has always been the pillar of the whole red tea move. If even this pillar starts to shake, how can they not panic when they live on the big tree of red tea move?


    She took her skirt and almost flew downstairs to find Fang Xie.


    backyard


    Fang Xie put the sink fan on the recliner and let her touch some warm sunshine. Big dog or small waist, they have never seen such a heavy fan. Especially Mu Xiaoyao, in her impression, Shen qingfan is always such a proud and cold woman. She will not show weakness to anyone. She has been like this since her first day in school. She is lonely and has no contact with all the disciples in the school.


    She looked at everyone with a little contempt. She despised those elder martial sisters. Although she was only a little girl at that time, she never seemed to doubt that she would surpass everyone in the mountain gate. She is a sword, like the long sword in her arms. She doesn''t need a scabbard to cover the cold and sharp edge of the long sword.


    But at this time, the Shen Qing fan held out by Fang Xie from the room had a hand around Fang Xie''s neck and was as clever and weak as a kitten. Her eyes narrowed slightly and her head rested on Fang Xie''s solid chest. And her eyes always looked at Fang Xie''s face, bathed her small waist and even illusion that there was an attachment in her eyes.


    This is simply impossible for the sinking fan.


    She despises all men, and she also despises fangxie.


    At least it has been like this before. She scolded Fang Xie more than once as a waste. More than once, he wanted to abandon the solution and let it live and die. On the way to escape, she even once cut a hole in Fang Xie''s arm with a long sword. At that time, Mu Xiaoyao felt that Shen qingfan was really killing each other.


    She isolated herself from everyone. She was proud and independent.


    But it''s such a woman. Why is she so delicate now?


    Is such a woman, why do you look at Fang Xie with dependence and reluctance?


    So, Mu Xiaoyao thought it must be his illusion.


    Fang Xie held the sinking fan horizontally and put the weak woman on the recliner. When Shen qingfan left Fang Xie''s arms, the reluctance in her eyes seemed to be stronger.


    Mu Xiaoyao covered the Chenqing fan with the blanket in his hand, and then turned around silently.


    "Thank you"


    She heard the sinking fan say.


    Mu Xiaoyao''s shoulders trembled slightly and his face changed constantly. This is the first time in more than ten years that Shen qingfan has said thank you to others. And she said thank you to the person she had set as the goal to surpass since entering the mountain gate. It seems that the sink fan at this time is not a sink fan.


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t speak and didn''t look back.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly stirred up. It seemed that he was proud that he didn''t know how to deal with it because he said thank you. So... She is still proud to sink the fan. Even at this time, she still doesn''t want to be weaker than anyone. Even now, her hand could not hold the long scabbard sword.


    "We have to go today."


    Fang Xie looked at the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao, and then looked at the old lame man sitting drinking muggy wine.


    Before the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao answered, he went to the old cripple and knelt down. He knocked three heads seriously and meticulously. He didn''t say anything. After knocking, he stood up. Wu Yidao saved him. When he left Sanjin Houfu, he just said thank you to Wu Yidao. The old cripple saved Shen qingfan, but he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Old man, maybe I can only kowtow."


    This sentence means that there may be no time to repay kindness.


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and said: "I wanted to rely on you, but I have to learn the original Dao. But now I don''t think we have a chance. We have to go whether we can go or not, no matter how far we can go. Even if we can only escape and live one more day, we still have to escape for this day''s life. Although we met Mr. Zhuo Pingshui, since he told sister Xiaoyao that we can hold down for three days, I believe him, we have time to escape for these three days It''s good... Although I''m sorry to do so, Mr. Zhuo. "


    The old cripple opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "He may... Give you a chance to escape."


    Finally, he just sighed helplessly, then bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Fang Xie was stunned. Hearing the words of the old lame, he suddenly felt that he was carrying a great favor again. Mr. Zhuo said to bathe Xiaoyao for three days. After the old lame reminded him, he realized that Mr. Zhuo meant to seize these three days and run away.


    He didn''t clearly express this meaning to Mu Xiaoyao at that time. Maybe he was afraid of something.


    "Even now no one knows that Shen qingfan is the one who broke into the military headquarters at night..."


    The big dog shook his head: "but now all the gates of Chang''an City have heavy soldiers. How can we go?"


    Mu Xiaoyao pointed to the package he had left on the table and said, "it''s from Mr. Zhuo. He said we might use it."


    The big dog opened the package and found several new flying fish robes inside.


    Fang Xie was shocked.


    "Mr. Zhuo..."


    He whispered the name, then turned and swayed in the direction of Miyagi.


    "More than ten years ago, he was a man of true temperament. Because of this, he was locked up in a prison with iron walls. The emperor regretted that he didn''t kill him... It was a real iron wall, otherwise he couldn''t lock him up at all. He just had been detained for so many years, and his temperament still hasn''t changed a bit."


    The old lame man gave a deep sigh of admiration.


    "He was once a member of the Qiu family in Jiangdu. He was the only one who survived under tens of thousands of elite butchers. Although he was not surnamed Qiu, the Qiu family was kind to him. He instinctively ran away, but stubbornly sat next to the old master of the Qiu family, drank with each other, and calmly faced the swarming soldiers."


    Said the old cripple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood, staring at his toes.


    Sitting on the chair, thrush Xi glanced at him faintly, and then asked, "do you want to go?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Luo Yao, who guarded the southern border of the great Sui Dynasty, and the left avant-garde General of the imperial court... He almost died before the annihilation of the Shang state. Do you know this?"


    The rest thrush suddenly asked such a sentence, which seemed to have nothing to do with what he wanted to talk about.


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    The rest thrush said blandly: "Luo Yao actually has two sons. Luo Wen, who won the first place in the martial arts arena a few days ago, should be his second son. He was the second son only after his eldest son died. That year, Luo Yao was just a five-level general... When his eldest son Luo Wu took some family members downstream of Mount Tai, he fell in love with a woman and forcibly occupied someone''s body... Later I learned, That woman is actually the daughter of Lu Jun Cheng. "


    "Luo Wu was worried that the matter would be exposed, so he took his domestic slaves and killed more than 30 people of the county Cheng family overnight. Although the matter was very secret, it was found out after all. Later, it was revealed that Luo Wu sat on the stone chair where the emperor Taizu rested on Mount Tai. This matter spread to the imperial capital, and the former Emperor was angry. He had planned to kill Luo Yao The family copied and chopped, but just when it was time to use the seal, Luo Yao arrived in the capital. "


    "He took four soldiers into the city, naked and tied with thorns. Luo Wu followed him like a frightened wild dog with a tail. The four soldiers carried a big box and didn''t know what it was. It looked very heavy. After entering the city, Luo Yao did something that shocked everyone."


    "Just outside the Tai Chi palace, he personally gouged out the heart of his son Luo Wu. Then he ordered the soldiers to open the box and kneel in front of the Tai Chi palace. Thorns stabbed countless wounds on him. The scene of a bloody man kneeling there did not know how many people were frightened."


    "The former Emperor asked his majesty, who was still the fourth prince at that time, to look down. His majesty only looked at the box and changed his face. There were 32 heads in the box, including Luo Yao''s father, concubine and two daughters. There were also his brother, sister-in-law and nephew who was only 13 years old. Only his wife Chu was not among them."


    "Your Majesty asked him why?"


    "Luo Yao said that he wanted to see the emperor only to plead guilty and surrender to the law, and then he made his own confession. According to the national law of the state, killing people pays for their lives. Thirty two people died in sun Juncheng''s family, and thirty-two of his closest relatives were killed for him. Emperor Wei of the Sui Dynasty, according to the national law and military law, ministers dare not blaspheme at all, but they should also be killed if they teach their son not to deal with crimes. The reason why he still didn''t die is that he wanted to come to the imperial capital in front of the imperial capital and the people The man Dynasty said to Wen and Wu, "I''m guilty."


    With a sigh of relief, the thrush finished the story and asked: "He didn''t die in the end, because the former Emperor remembered his loyalty and exempted him from the death penalty. Instead, he whipped 30. But there was no intact place where he was stabbed by thorns on his back. He couldn''t even beat the whip, and finally he was exempted. He is now the barrier of the southern border of the great Sui Dynasty, and he has received the glory that the military general deserves. If he wasn''t cruel enough at that time... There would be no current Lord Hu. Do you think... He really didn''t know that his son was domineering and bullied men and women? "


    "Later, because he killed his whole family and cut his son, the former Emperor often thought that he had treated him badly, and then he kept awarding him!"


    With that, she looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and waited for an answer.


    "Good, good."


    Fang Xie breathed out slowly and seemed to be shocked by the story.


    "It''s a great story"


    Fang explained.


    "This is not a story."


    Said thrush Xi, looking into his eyes.


    "What happens to others is a story, so... I''m not the protagonist in the story, and I can''t do that. If I nod now and ask Mr. Zhuo to take the heavy tilting fan with the bodyguard. Perhaps there are big dogs who were taken away together. They were convicted and their heads were cut off. With your help, I may really live a life. Then pretend that I didn''t send anything Sheng, I don''t know anything. I continue to take the exam in the martial arts academy. According to my temperament, I can''t say that three years later, like Luo Wen and them a while ago, I can have a showdown with two other people in the martial arts arena, and then prosper. "


    "It''s really possible because I can trust myself."


    He said seriously: "I''ve been sure since a long time ago that I''m a person who will reach the goal at any cost. I never feel ashamed of being such a villain, nor envy those who are respected as sages and good people by the people. I never thought that I would be a Buddha who sweeps the floor without harming the lives of mole ants. I never believe that justice and light are more cruel than evil It''s easier to get ahead and succeed. Although I''m not old, I seem to know more than some old people. Looking at the world, it''s colder than anyone. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "But I''m afraid, I''m afraid that every night when I lie in bed and close my eyes, evil spirits will bite my toes. My mother once told me a long time ago that evil spirits will call the door and bite people''s toes. I''ve done bad things, but there is a bottom line. I firmly believe that... As long as I don''t touch the bottom line set by myself, evil spirits won''t come to me. People can look for their own future Outsiders use every means to calculate, but they must be very clean to their relatives. This... Is my bottom line. "


    He turned and left. When he came to the door, he turned back and asked thrush Xi: "Xi everyone... Guess, Luo Yao, does he sleep well every night?"

 Chapter 85

    (the book review area is so desolate that the recent update is fairly stable... Those with money hold a money field, while those without money hold a personal field?)


    When Fang Xie left Xi thrush''s room, he asked, Xi everyone, do you guess Luo Yao is sleeping well every night? The rest thrush was speechless, and even a kind of anger came into his heart. But when Fang Xie''s back disappeared in her sight, she suddenly realized that if the boy could really do Luo Yao''s step, should he be more angry?


    No one knows whether Luo Yao sleeps well or not.


    But Rowan hasn''t slept well for two days.


    He was the head of the martial arts academy, but he was not happy at all. The young man who died quietly after killing more than a dozen domestic slaves in the martial arts arena has been tossing and turning like a dream these two nights. His Majesty''s will has not come down, and the official position of general Cong Siping Lang has not been determined. This was one of the reasons for his uneasiness, but compared with the boy, the worry was very little.


    As long as the boy is alive, he can''t settle down.


    His first name was cheated.


    If his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty knew that the way to jointly destroy the city was not his idea, let alone the qualification of the first place, he was afraid that a crime of bullying the king would put him in prison. He hasn''t seen his brother Luo Wu. He was born after Luo Wu died. But Luo Wu''s story has always been a shadow in his heart. He has asked himself more than once whether his father would gouge out his heart as many years ago if he made a mistake one day?


    Every time he thought of it, every time he asked himself, he would be sweating.


    Because he knew that his father, left avant-garde general Luo Yao, who stood at the peak of the glory of the generals of the great Sui Dynasty, would certainly do it.


    If the bullying was known by his father, he could fully imagine how miserable his end would be. But he couldn''t stand the temptation of the top of the martial arts academy and the temptation of entering the war soldiers directly from Sipin Lang. He heard from some secret channels that the imperial court may have a great military action in the near future, possibly in the northwest border. This year, the top name of the martial arts academy will go to the right Xiaowei stationed in the northwest, which is a great opportunity.


    He is confident that he will stand out in the war with his ability.


    Perhaps before long, when people mention Luo Wen, they will not add a sentence after him: he is the son of general Luo Yao.


    He wanted to shake off his father''s shadow and his eldest brother Luo Wu''s shadow.


    He doesn''t want to be general Luo. He just wants to be general Luo.


    Leaning on the chair in the study, Luo Wen looked at the table and was stunned by the award issued by the martial arts academy. He didn''t humiliate the Luo family... Since Luo Yao''s son entered the martial arts academy, he must win the first place. This is what his father Luo Yao patted him on the shoulder when he left Yongzhou.


    Luo Yao''s son... Thought of these five words, a trace of hatred flashed in Luo Wen''s eyes. From birth to now, no matter how much he does, no matter how successful he is. People will not attribute this success to his efforts and struggle, but to his being Luo Yao''s son. Sometimes, people even say maliciously that Luo Wen... Is the brother of Luo Wu who was gouged out outside the Tai Chi palace many years ago?


    He did well and he succeeded. People will think it''s normal because he is Luo Yao''s son. If he fails, people will immediately jump out and sneer: look, Luo Yao''s son is just like the one who died before. He is an ignorant dandy. The success of the son of a general is a matter of course. No matter how much he pays, no one pays attention and no one praises. But if he fails, he can imagine how many people will poke his spine behind his back.


    His father''s serious face is better than gossip. From small to large, he did not dare to sit face to face with his father or look into his father''s eyes.


    These things make Rowan miserable.


    "Erlang..."


    Luo Wen rubbed his aching temples and asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the origin of that man? Did you find it?"


    "Young master... Not yet. Now my subordinates don''t have many people. They have gone out to inquire. But the emperor capital is too big. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Please give me a few more days, and my subordinates will find that guy out of Chang''an city."


    "Arrange people to watch at two places all the time. If he wants to expose my cheating on his majesty, these two places are the most appropriate... Martial arts academy and military headquarters."


    "The military department should not go there."


    Luo Erlang thought for a moment and said, "although the military headquarters was attacked at night and killed more than 100 military officers, the people don''t know about it, but there are rumors and rumors. The young man shouldn''t go to the military headquarters at this time. If it''s true that he was cheated into the martial arts arena, the person who framed him must have something to do with the military headquarters."


    Luo Wen said well, knowing that he was concerned was chaotic. Even Luo Erlang thought of this layer, but he ignored it.


    "Stare at the martial arts academy. Once you find the young man close, kill him immediately. Don''t be afraid to kill some of your men. As long as you find out, you can''t stay alive."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Luo Erlang answered, hesitated and asked, "today at noon, Mr. Li and Mr. Yu invite you to have a drink in red tea to celebrate that you have won the first place... Are you going?"


    "Go!"


    Rowan nodded and said: "If you don''t go, you''ll lose your demeanor. And... I heard that red tea move was the first-class song and dance shop in the imperial capital in those years. It disappeared for ten years before returning to Chang''an. It was the song and Dance Shop established by loyal Prince Yang Qi in those years. It was the most elegant and romantic place in Chang''an City in those years. I just don''t know if the style of red tea move remains the same after ten years. Anyway, I also want to see it See. "


    "OK"


    Luo Erlang nodded and said, "my subordinates will arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tea move


    decorate


    This is the first day after the red tea recruit returned to Chang''an city. After many days of preparation, the government''s approval came down. Early in the morning, the people of the red tea recruit cleaned the streets in front of the door. Red lanterns were hung up and red silk was hung all over the windows.


    The most striking and surprising thing is that after a lapse of ten years, the tea move still has an unshakable position in Chang''an city. It''s shocking to just look at the plaque with three characters in front of the door. These three characters were written by Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The servants in green clothes and soap boots are separated in two rows at the door, and they are all fresh and clean young guys. The velvet carpet is paved outside the door. Only this can see the great skill of red tea.


    Before the auspicious hour, many distinguished guests have come to congratulate.


    The first one to come was Lord Cui, the governor of Chang''an mansion. With several attendants, he walked slowly into the gate carrying a screen embroidered with four gentlemen of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. The breathing thrush smiled and took Lord Cui in. As they walked, they talked and became very familiar. This surprised the people who were officials outside. Vaguely, people thought of the first opening of red tea move 11 years ago Waiting for the grand occasion.


    Soon, people''s expectations became a reality.


    Before long, after the early Dynasty, the adults of various ministries and governments came one after another. After one carriage with special marks came one after another, the eyes of the people were straightened. Compared with these adults, some other distinguished guests who came to congratulate had no real power, but their status was more noble.


    Sanjin Hou Wu and the county king Yang Kai came together. They walked with their arms and talked and laughed. Followed by whispering, there were four or five big people with Marquis and Xianzi titles. These rich and idle people are very famous in Chang''an city.


    Soon after Wu Yidao and Yang Yidao drove in, an ordinary carriage stopped at the door. Huai Qiugong, the white haired Minister of rites, got out of the carriage with the help of his servant. Xi thrush, who was talking to the princess Yang Kai and Wu Yidao, hurriedly welcomed him and helped the old man''s arm to go inside.


    The county king Yang Kai is the emperor''s cousin. He is in his thirties and looks energetic. His father is the sixth brother of the former Emperor, Prince Yang Yi of long. He has died of illness. Yang Kai is not the eldest son and cannot inherit the prince''s title. The one who inherited the prince''s title died because he often lingered in brothels and painted boats three years ago.


    These idle princes all have the same characteristics. That is, they will never touch the imperial power or the government. They prefer to be idle people who raise flowers and walk birds. Therefore, several princes in the capital, including the only prince Yang Yin, are people who look very talented and elegant. They are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting... Because they have a lot of time to play and think Learn what you want to learn, and you can''t lose the face of the royal family. You have to learn fine.


    Yang Kai, the king of Xujun, walked quickly over, took Huai Qiugong''s hand and said with a smile, "you are so old that you still run out to join the fun. If you trip up a step, you climb up. They say you have a pure heart and few desires. I think you are still a thief... Think about the flowing flower sleeves ten years ago?"


    Huai Qiugong laughed and said as he walked, "the prince''s mouth is still so shady, that is, I can bear your sarcasm. But if it wasn''t for Liuhua Shuixiu... Prince, you would come early in the morning and wait?"


    "Say I''m the most insidious, you old man!"


    Yang Kai smiled and scolded, pointed to Wu Yi and said, "do you know this man?"


    Huaiqiugong smiled and said, "who doesn''t know the famous San Jin Hou in the Sui Dynasty?"


    Wu Yidao quickly gave a big gift as a younger generation, but Huai Qiugong didn''t give in and accepted it calmly. Wu Yidao was very happy. You know, Huai Lao is famous for his coldness. Most people want to curry favor with him, but he was ridiculed and sarcastic. Since he was willing to accept the gift of Wu Yidao''s younger generation, even if he admitted that this person can communicate with himself in the future.


    In officialdom, a small action often represents a lot of meaning.


    The rest thrush accompanied several people into the room, looking very natural.


    When entering the door, Huai Qiugong''s footsteps suddenly stopped, pointed to the two servants in green clothes and soap boots standing at the door and said with a smile: "the red tea move is even more exquisite than ten years ago. You see, these two welcoming children are so beautiful and handsome. If such people change their royal clothes, they can''t let the married girls in Chang''an look forward to autumn?"


    The little boy standing at the door was slightly ashamed and hung his head and dared not speak.


    Huai Qiugong laughed and said, "your face is so tender and interesting."


    He pressed his voice close to the ear of the princess Yang Kai and said, "you love this mouth best. Did you turn back and beg for breath? Everyone gave these two children to you?"


    Yang blushed and coughed to hide his embarrassment.


    When Wu Yidao saw the two children, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. With a slightly undetectable nod, he followed the crowd in. The little boy with red lips and white teeth also motioned to him, but soon turned his head to one side.


    "Little waist sister"


    The child asked another child around him, "you look beautiful in men''s clothes."


    "Say more and I''ll cut your tongue."


    The two of them talked in a low voice. They didn''t notice a cold look staring at Fang Xie across the street. Three young men in royal clothes were of extraordinary appearance. They stood across the street and couldn''t help praising the big scene of red tea moves. Yu Xiao was the strongest and tallest. He pointed to the opposite side and said with a smile: "people say that when the tea recruitment opened eleven years ago, seven or eight out of ten officials of the imperial court came. Only after seeing this scene today can we know that what you said is true. Two, let''s go and have a look."


    Li Fubo said well, his usual cold style.


    The two men took a few steps, but found that Rowan didn''t follow up. They turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Wen took his eyes back from the little boy in blue and said with a smile: "suddenly I feel that I can''t get on the table. Look at those figures. Even the king of Xujun and huailao have arrived, and I don''t know what other great figures are coming."


    At this time, suddenly there was an attendant at the corner shouting, "Prince Yi!"


    Prince Yi


    Hearing these three words, all the people and guests present changed their faces.


    Xi thrush''s expression was also stiff, but he soon recovered his smile: "gentlemen, let''s go to meet Prince Yi?"


    Everyone answered and went out together, but everyone''s face was a little unnatural.


    Ten years ago


    It was Prince Yi who sealed the tea move with a warrant!

 Chapter 86

    Prince Yi Yang Yin was able to recruit red tea, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. When the attendants shouted Prince Yi to these four words at the corner of the street, even the calm old man like Huai Qiugong''s face changed slightly. Ten years, short or long, at least not long enough to make people forget everything.


    Fang Xie heard that the old lame said that ten years ago, everyone left Chang''an City and ran around in order to find loyal Prince Yang Qi. Not long after she left, Prince Yi Yang Yin drove the tea move out of Chang''an city with a paper warrant. Those girls who had lost their backbone had to disperse, and there were many people who fell into the dust.


    The story of that year was widely spread in Chang''an city. It was precisely because of this act of being eager to replace Prince Zhong that Yang Yin lost more than Xi thrush. He thought that the loyal Prince Yang Qi''s departure from Chang''an was the secret hand of his majesty, which was a signal that his majesty wanted to eradicate the loyal Prince''s power, so he made a decision immediately, but what he didn''t expect was that his decision not only didn''t cater to the emperor, but provoked the emperor''s anger.


    Since then, he has never had a chance to be in power.


    Just from this point, he is far worse than the loyal prince. The loyal Prince did not enter the court, but no one in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty did not respect him. He wanted to join the court, but no one in the civil and military affairs of Manchuria flattered him.


    So that he was away from the center of power without suspense.


    Although he is a prince, although he is the only brother left by the emperor in Chang''an city.


    Dignity does not mean power is important. Fortunately, it took him ten years to get used to his current life and fall in love with his current life. Even the people know who knows the most about romance and enjoyment in Chang''an city.


    Since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, in order to ensure the stability of the emperor''s throne, basically after each emperor ascended the throne, the first thing deprived his brothers of their rights. This has formed a convention and gradually changed from a convention to a rule. The prince who loses the qualification to compete for the throne can only accept the arrangement of fate.


    The change of the throne of the Sui Dynasty never lacked stories of fratricide.


    Yang Yin, Prince Yi, got off the carriage far away and walked slowly towards the tea move. The dignitaries headed by Yang Kai, king of Xujun, hurriedly welcomed them out. Xi thrush still helped huaiqiugong, the eldest brother. He looked very flat.


    Fang Xie, standing at the door, looked carefully at the man in the king''s robe, whispered to Mu Xiaoyao: "sister Xiaoyao, if we have a chance, shall we hold down the Lord and beat him?"


    "Bad"


    Mu Xiaoyao, disguised as the valet, lowered his voice and said, "don''t live up to everyone''s wishes!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m just talking. Lord Luo said that it was this grandson who sealed the tea move ten years ago. Xi everyone was kind to us. This grandson is the enemy of Xi everyone and the enemy of Prince Zhong, the founder of the tea move. If I have the opportunity, I really want to slap him in the face."


    Mu Xiaoyao knows Fang Xie''s temperament and will never do anything impulsive.


    She looked at everyone''s attention and was attracted by Prince Yang Yin. She put it in Fang Xie''s ear and said, "now is the opportunity. We should go."


    Fang Xie nodded and slipped out of the crowd while no one was paying attention.


    However, he and Mu Xiaoyao didn''t notice that there was a young man in royal clothes not far away, staring at him all the time. The young man''s eyes were gloomy and cold, and a gloomy smile came out of the corner of his mouth. He turned back and ordered his entourage to say a few words, then looked at the two companions walking in front of him, frowned and turned away.


    Fang Xie and Mu Xiaoyao went to the backyard of tea recruitment. The big dog waiting there was already a little worried. Seeing Fang Xie coming back, he immediately greeted him.


    "How''s it going?"


    He asked.


    "Go now."


    Fang Xie only said a word, then picked up the heavy fan lying on the couch, walked quickly to a carriage, and gently put her in the carriage. Shen qingfan also changed into a dress of green clothes and soap boots, which was the same as the dress of those servants recruited by red tea.


    "Everyone, in order to let us escape smoothly, we opened our business in advance. It''s very unwise to open our business at this time because of the big business of the military headquarters. It''s enough for her to help us."


    Fang Xie whispered: "Try your best not to move when you leave the city later. When the soldiers at the gate asked, they only said that we are all servants of red tea recruit. We go out of the city twenty miles to collect mountain spring water and cook tea to serve distinguished guests. The soldiers guarding the city must know that the scene of red tea recruit today is so big. Especially now Prince Yi has come, no matter who wants to give red tea some face. We can''t take it with us Weapons, it shouldn''t be difficult to get out of the city. "


    Fang Xie outlined the plan.


    "I''m afraid it will affect everyone."


    The big dog sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone naturally has something to say. Once found out, she just needs to say that several servants of the tea move were knocked unconscious and robbed their clothes. Who can find out what?"


    Fang Xie jumped into the carriage, waved his whip and shouted. The cart horse then hissed, and pulled the carriage out of the backyard of the red tea move slowly. Before going out, he took a look at the three war horses in the stables in the northern Liao Dynasty, with a sense of regret in his eyes.


    Those are three good horses, especially the one as red as fire.


    At the intersection of a small alley, Luo Wen was invisible at the corner, watching Fang Xie drive the carriage away from the tea move. He turned back and told Luo Erlang, "keep an eye on where they''re going. If you''re out of town, don''t rush to do it. Wait until he''s out. If you''re going somewhere else, keep an eye on it and do it tonight."


    "Here!"


    Luo Erlang answered and left quickly with several domestic slaves.


    Dozens of miles outside Chang''an City, a childe dressed in white and with a beautiful face patted the forehead of the white tiger around him. He glanced at the outline of the capital of the Sui Dynasty, which was faintly visible in front of him, and then whispered: "Go and hide in the woods. If you are hungry, find some food for yourself, but remember, don''t hurt people''s lives at will. This is not a big snow mountain. Demons everywhere don''t respect Buddha, let alone you, the guard beast on the big snow mountain. If you give your life in vain... You can only say that your cause and effect is here."


    The white tiger seemed to understand, turned and jumped into the forest.


    The young man in white tidied up his clothes and then walked slowly into the official career. The imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty was close at hand, and he... Seemed to have no waves in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage walked smoothly, even a little slowly. The big dog took Fang Xie''s whip, looked at him and whispered, "what if he gets stopped at the gate of the city later?"


    Fang Xie seemed a little absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. After hearing the big dog''s question, he replied, "if the officials and soldiers guarding the city gate want to check, they can check it. Now there''s no other way but to fight. Only the nine grade expert who saw the shape of Shen qingfan that night can''t go out and guard dozens of city gates, large and small?"


    "Well"


    The big dog made a sound and seemed to have no confidence.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Silent for a moment, the big dog asked.


    Fang Xie looked at the shops on the roadside and at the people coming and going in the street. He couldn''t help smiling helplessly: "Not long ago, we were still trying to figure out how to get a foothold in the imperial capital. We were also thinking about whether to find some business to make money and subsidize the expenses by relying on our own capital. A few days ago, we two found a shop with a good location to sell, so we had to negotiate the price with the boss... The shop is really good, but it''s a pity."


    Big dog knows what Fang Xie said, but he doesn''t mean the shop.


    "Maybe he''ll come back."


    Said the big dog.


    "Who knows?"


    Fang Xie said with some disappointment, "we''ve been walking for 15 years and haven''t been to any place again. All the roads we''ve traveled seem to be missed scenery. I don''t know if the emperor can come back. But at least fan Gu, we can''t go back... What should be considered now is where we''re going and where we can go?"


    The big dog thought for a moment and said, "besides the imperial capital, where is the safest place in the big Sui Dynasty?"


    "Qingleshan"


    Fang Xie can answer this question without considering it at all.


    "Well, let''s go to qingleshan."


    Said the big dog.


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly and said, "even if I went to qingleshan, I couldn''t get into the Qi view practice with my physique. How can I say it''s safe if I don''t get into the Qi view? There are countless religious doors of all sizes in the Sui Dynasty. Unfortunately, none of them is open to me."


    The big dog stretched out his hand and held the pulse gate of fangxie, and then his eyes changed.


    "Three."


    He said.


    A look of surprise.


    Fang Xie was stunned, looked at the big dog and asked, "are you sure?"


    The big dog nodded and didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while, and suddenly said in a very low voice, "there is a very strange thing that I didn''t tell anyone... Because I''m not sure why it is, so I''m a little scared..."


    He found a water bowl from the carriage, picked it up with his left hand and put it on his right hand. Then his right hand slowly clenched it. A second later, it clicked... The porcelain bowl was crushed by him. The fragments fell to the ground and made a series of crisp noises.


    The big dog''s eyes widened in an instant, and the eyes were incredible: "okay?"


    "All right"


    "When?"


    "I started to be able to barely move the day before yesterday. I tried to clench my fist yesterday. When I woke up this morning, I naturally put on my clothes and fasten the buttons... With my right hand."


    "It''s impossible!"


    The big dog gave a low exclamation.


    "I know it''s impossible."


    Fang Xie twisted hard on the big dog''s thigh. The big dog immediately hummed in pain: "what are you doing?"


    "I want to see if I''m dreaming."


    Definitely not dreaming, because big dogs feel pain.


    Both of them fell into silence, and no one knew how to continue on this topic. After being silent for a long time, Fang Xie suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief and whispered: "Now I suddenly feel if I''ve missed something... When I was in fan Gu, I drank wine with the green shirt man in Yunji dog meat shop that night, and then I was unconscious. Then, you said that what poison in my body had been detoxified, which you and little waist sister couldn''t detoxify after thinking about it for more than ten years... Now I think it can only be the green shirt man People have moved their hands and feet in my body. "


    "He should be a bull - forced mess?"


    Fang Xie sighed, "so I think I missed something."


    He looked at the big dog and said seriously, "just like now I missed the imperial capital of the big Sui Dynasty."


    When he finished saying this, he could see the gate from a distance. Although the gate looks no different from the past, Fang Xie can find many dangers in the dark without careful search. At least hundreds of elite soldiers were ambushed near the city gate, and perhaps experts from the inner guard office, Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment.


    Loose outside and tight inside, the people can''t see anything. But there is no doubt that any city gate in the big Sui Dynasty is many times tighter than before.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie was stopped by the soldiers, he jumped out of the carriage, accompanied him with a smiling face and said, "this officer, we are the buddies of the newly opened tea movement in the city. We were ordered to go outside the city to get mountain spring water to entertain distinguished guests. The good tea sent by San jinhou is specially for entertaining his Highness Prince Yi, Prince Xu and Shang Shuhuai of the Ministry of rites. We just wait for spring water to cook tea."


    "Tea move?"


    The captain who stopped Fang Xie knew the name eleven years ago. He is a native of Chang''an and is no stranger to the name of red tea move.


    "Why didn''t you get water yesterday and go out today?"


    "The nobles are very particular about drinking tea. The reason why they use the mountain spring water on the Longshou plateau outside the city is because the spring water is clear and sweet. If they took the water and precipitated it in the bucket last night, it would not be living water, but dead water. There are a lot of things about cooking tea. I don''t understand the truth. I just went to get it quickly after listening to the order."


    "You have to check your carriage."


    The captain said calmly.


    Fang Xie gestured, "please hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    The school captain gave a sound and took people to check the carriage. Just as Fang Xie expected, the nine strong man who had seen the sinking fan could not guard all the city gates separately. The portrait in the captain''s hand was drawn according to the description, which was not a bit similar to the Shen Qing fan himself. In addition, it''s very difficult to see that the sink fan has changed its appearance. After checking with others, the school captain found that there was only a small jar, several wooden ladles and nothing else on the carriage, and then waved his hand to let it go.


    Fang Xie quickly thanked him, got on the carriage and winked at the big dog. The big dog suppressed his inner tension and steadily shook his whip.


    After entering the city gate cave, the big dog couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. At this time, he found that the back of his clothes was damp unconsciously.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just at this time, the cry of the school captain came from behind.


    The cry was so loud that the big dog''s shoulder trembled involuntarily. Fang Xie looked back and saw the school captain who had just blocked the road with several officers and soldiers strode to catch up.


    At the same time, it is near the official road less than three miles outside the city. The wonderful monk chenya in white went to a tea shop and sat down and asked for a bowl of herbal tea. He looked at the pedestrians coming and going on the official road. His sight drifted and finally fell on the wall of Chang''an City, which had become clear.


    "What a big shell, someone comes out of the shell, someone wants to go into the shell, and I want to go in... Is there anything wonderful in the shell? I am so small in front of the shell, like a grain of dust. I planted a grain of dust in my heart, and I am a grain of dust into the shell. When I am a dust, I should go away from the dust in my heart, and do great good... This shell Great goodness. Fifteen years ago, I planted a good cause, and I came to take the good fruit. "


    He smiled and was as bright as a woman.

 Chapter 87

    Fang Xie got down from the carriage, smiled and asked the garrison captain who came up quickly: "Jun ye, what else?"


    The captain, who looked about forty, strode up, looked at Fang Xie and said in silence for a while: "When you get back, if you can, please say congratulations for me... I was a pawn under Prince Zhong in those days. On the day of the opening of the red tea recruitment, the Lord didn''t mean to be our pawns, but specially opened dozens of tables to invite us who couldn''t be on the table to eat wine... The banquet was scattered, we were divided into various armies, and we haven''t seen the Lord since. It''s been 11 years, I can often dream of being drunk that night. "


    This man was a soldier loyal to the prince!


    Fang Xie''s heart was shocked and said solemnly, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I see the rest."


    "Thank you."


    The captain reported a fist and turned away.


    With a long sigh of relief, the big dog took off the steel thorn gloves he had quietly worn and stuffed them into his cuffs. Fang Xie looked at the back of the school captain leaving. He didn''t know why he was filled with a sad mood. These days, he heard the name of loyal Prince Yang Qi many times, and every story about the man made him excited.


    His contribution to helping the emperor ascend the throne is unparalleled. If he doesn''t leave the hall, he will always be the one standing in front of all civil and military officials. But when he is about to stand at the peak of his life, he quietly goes down the mountain and manages the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    The more you think about it, the more curious Fang Xie is about what happened ten years ago, which makes him give up everything he has and go away.


    After ten years of silence, where the hell has he gone?


    Is he still alive?


    However, Fang Xie soon put aside his sad thoughts. What he had to consider now was not whether the legendary figure of the great Sui Dynasty was still alive, but how he should live well. Shen qingfan said that the person behind the scenes had set a deadline of 15 years, and after 15 years, the person behind the scenes would have a way to let Fang Xie go back. It was already 15 years before he left fan Gu Half a year has passed, but nothing seems to have changed.


    So Fang Xie is more worried.


    Since that person spent his time and effort arranging this 15-year game that makes people feel confused, it''s unreasonable to give up halfway. What kind of role he plays in this game and what kind of identity he was imposed by others at the beginning of his arrival in this world. All these make people feel very tight at all times.


    However, no matter how he analyzed and speculated, he could not guess why the 15-year period would change.


    Because there was a man who turned the world upside down somewhere in the West. The man who arranged that year had to deal with the immediate crisis first and temporarily ignored the control of the other party.


    But that doesn''t mean he gives up.


    The carriage went out of Chang''an city smoothly, and several people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fang Xie sitting on the carriage looked back at the magnificent city, the high cloud wall, the people coming and going at the gate, the soldiers in armor, and the flag of the Sui Dynasty on the gate... The meaning in his eyes was very complex.


    In fan Gu''s three years, he spent all his time preparing how to settle down in the imperial capital, but after only half a month in the city, he had to leave this place. All his previous efforts turned into eastward water, surging and falling into the sea. All his plans and calculations could not be compared with the unstoppable change. His dream was washed away by a bubble of Sao yellow urine and disappeared.


    "Fang Xie, why don''t you inform the horizontal staff and Kirin?"


    The big dog couldn''t help asking.


    "If we told the four of them, the strength around us wouldn''t be so weak. We''re all the way to qingleshan... The four of us are a little weak after all."


    "There are four people now. When we came from fan Gu, there were only three."


    Fang explained.


    The big dog was stunned and was interrupted by Fang Xie as soon as he was about to say something: "everyone has the right to choose how to survive in the future. The four of them finally broke away from my dream that has made them miserable for 15 years. Why do they have to pull them back? And... Today, even if they pull, they may not be able to pull them back."


    The big dog was silent. He knew Fang was right.


    Fifteen years have passed. Heng cudgel and Qilin have managed to survive to this day. They have no reason and need to take risks with Fang Xie. Now they follow Mo Congzhi, follow the Taoists of qingleshan Yiqi temple, and are in the imperial capital. They are very safe.


    A fool will continue to take risks.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "most people in the world are normal, and fools are always rare. It''s not easy to get together four fools now. At least when you''re bored, you have enough hands to play leaf cards. Four fools play cards... It must be very interesting."


    At this time, Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly looked cold.


    In front of the official road, a man squatted in the middle of the road.


    He squatted there with his head down and didn''t know what to look at. The man held a small wooden stick with thick and thin fingers and drew a circle on the official road. He was wearing a black Taoist robe and his clothes were embroidered with very complex lines. Those lines couldn''t see where they started and attributed to. They were endless and round.


    Taoists of Taoism can tell their identity by their clothes. The most common disciples wear gray cotton Taoist robes, and the disciples in blue Taoist robes have a higher identity. The blue Taoist robe can only be worn by the elders of the sect, while the big red Taoist robe is a divine official dress, with respect for identity. In Yiqi view, only one person can wear a dark black Taoist robe, that is immortal Xiao.


    But the man squatting in front is obviously not a famous Taoist leader.


    Fang Xie waved his hand to stop the carriage, and he walked slowly by himself.


    "Xiang qingniu, what are you doing?"


    Fang Xie went to the fat man squatting on the ground and asked.


    Xiang qingniu looked up at Fang Xie, and then pointed to the official way. On the official road, he drew several circles one after another. In the circle, several ants ran back and forth. It seemed that they couldn''t find their way home.


    "I just want to see if a few panicked mole ants can rush out of this circle."


    Xiang qingniu replied seriously.


    Fang Xie looked at the ants in the circle who were crawling back and forth but couldn''t find the way. He was silent for a while and said, "no matter how big the circle is, the ants can still climb out after all."


    "No"


    Xiang qingniu said word by word: "Mole ants can climb out of the first circle I draw, but I can draw the second circle, the third circle and many circles. No matter how weak mole ants struggle and work hard, they will never escape. Because I have a small wooden stick in my hand, I can draw hundreds of circles casually. How can mole ants escape? One circle can''t live, but a hundred circles?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, because he knew Xiang qingniu was right. The mole ants are too weak, and the people who draw circles are too powerful compared with the mole ants. As long as the people who draw circles are willing, he can play like this until he loses interest. If he is tired, tired and tired, he will easily crush the ants with that stick.


    "Well, isn''t what you just said very profound? I squat here to enlighten you with a circle. Does this move have the style of an expert outside the world?"


    Xiang qingniu, squatting underground, asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "there seems to be no mistake in the truth, but your image squats here to draw circles and play with ants... It''s really stupid - forced."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you here?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s not just to pretend to be an unfathomable Taoist expert, then steal a dark black Taoist robe, squat here and play with ants, waiting for me to hurry up and force me to have a look?"


    Before Xiang qingniu, who was angry and had nothing to say, answered, Fang Xie suddenly looked serious and asked seriously, "if you were really waiting for me, then... How did you know I would come?"


    Xiang qingniu snorted coldly, "I just said for a long time, but you still didn''t understand at all. It''s useless for me to blow the cow for you in front of my senior brother. I forced you to say that you are the first-class smart man in the world. I asked you, what was I doing just now?"


    "Draw circles and play with ants."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Xiang qingniu asked again, "who is an ant?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while, raised his finger to the tip of his nose and asked, "do you mean me?"


    "Congratulations, you''re not an idiot at all."


    Xiang qingniu snorted and said: "You think you can leave the imperial capital unknowingly, just as you have never been here? Fart! Do you see the stick in my hand? It''s the strength that can easily crush your ants. For example, the imperial guards, Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment are all this stick. As long as you poke it gently on you, you will become a rotten pool Meat, and it''s humble rotten meat. "


    "The reason why this stick is only making a circle instead of crushing you is that someone spoke for you at a high level you don''t know, so that the stick hasn''t been pressed down so far, but it doesn''t mean it won''t be pressed down."


    Fang Xie frowned and asked, "it seems that the only hand holding the stick can keep the stick from poking down."


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help clapping and laughing: "I said you were smart enough. Then guess who made this hand holding the stick stop temporarily and didn''t stab you with a small wooden stick?"


    "Is it you?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    Xiang qingniu took a breath and said proudly, "of course it''s me!"


    "Let''s go"


    He said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said: "There is a tea shop not far from the road ahead. Although the tea sold is only the cheapest tea brick, the pedestrians who are about to enter Chang''an city walk there. Because they have been walking for a long time, they must be thirsty, so the sound of this tea shop is outrageous. It is said that at least hundreds of bowls of tea can be sold every day, and a penny for each bowl of tea is also a lot of income... Of course, This is not the key, the key is... There is a stick waiting for you in front. It''s a very hard stick. If you don''t want to be stabbed, you''d better walk faster. "


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "if he doesn''t like you, or you don''t show the strength to let him decide to show mercy, he will still stab you."


    "Then why should I go?"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said.


    "Because you can''t run."


    Xiang qingniu turned first and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several wooden sheds built on the roadside, more than a dozen clean tables and dozens of wooden stools constitute the tea shop that welcomes and sends at least hundreds of people every day. Of course, there is a large pot of boiled water.


    Fang Xie asked Mu Xiaoyao big dog and Shen qingfan to stay where Xiang qingniu met. He followed Xiang qingniu here.


    Far away, Fang Xie was acutely aware that several people in the tea shop deserved special attention. Next to the table on the right sat four men in royal clothes. In front of them were large tea bowls, but the water in the tea bowl was still full without drinking a mouthful.


    There was only one man sitting at the middle table. He was a man who could not see his specific age. Meng looks 30 years old, but if you look carefully, you think he is 50 years old. There are no wrinkles on his face, but the vicissitudes in his eyes can never be so strong if he has not experienced many joys and sorrows, right and wrong, or even life and death.


    There was also a man sitting at the leftmost table.


    A handsome and beautiful childe dressed in white. Sitting quietly is like a white lotus outside the world. He was drinking tea with his head down and his eyes looked at the tea bowl in his hand. I don''t know why. Fang Xie always felt that this man''s eyes were staring at himself.


    There is a curtain around the innermost part of the tea shop, which is obviously the resting place for the owner of the tea shop. Look, there is a man sitting inside, sitting very straight.


    "Let''s go"


    Xiang qingniu pointed to the man sitting next to the table in the middle and said, "death and life are only between his thoughts. I can only help you ask him to listen to your explanation. As for whether he can listen... Do his best."


    With these words, Xiang qingniu turned and left. Fang Xie asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Xiang qingniutou said without looking back: "the first thing is that I can''t hold back and want to shit. The second thing is to use the time to shit to recall how to recite the mantra of praying in the Tao Zu Shuo. The third... Buy the cheapest willow thin coffin and prepare it. I can only help you here."

 Chapter 88

    Xiang qingniu trotted with his stomach covered and soon disappeared. He didn''t know where to get into the grass for convenience. Looking at the fat figure flying away in sight, Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. It''s just a chance meeting with the fat man. He saw through the fat man trying to deceive him on the way. Then they walked together, and the two were happy to make jokes, which meant a little collusion.


    Even Fang Xie didn''t expect that Xiang qingniu could stand up and help himself at this moment. Although Xiang qingniu said it was easy, he must have spent a lot of effort to win himself such a chance to turn around. It''s just that people like Xiang qingniu don''t even bother to do what most people take for granted and disdain to do.


    Fang Xie has never been a person willing to waste opportunities.


    He took a deep breath, then walked slowly to the man sitting in the middle of the tea shop. When he first arrived in this world, he didn''t adapt to the exciting life of being chased and killed. Mu Xiaoyao once told him to take a deep breath if you are afraid. In the face of crisis, a deep breath may bring you back to life.


    Be quiet. The more critical it is, the more quiet it is. Since then, Fang Xie took a deep breath every time he encountered a problem, which has become his habit.


    He walked over and stood not far from the man. Then Fang Xie found that he was uncomfortable.


    There was only one stool next to the table, and the man sat down. There was only a bowl of tea on the table, and the man was savoring it. I don''t know what the cheap tea brick can taste. Although Fang Xie doesn''t know who he is, he can make Xiang qingniu say that his life and death is only between this person''s thoughts. This person''s status is obviously frightening. Fang Xie even suspected that the height of the man had been separated from the scope of the stick, but the hand holding the stick.


    There was only one supreme in the Sui Dynasty, and the supreme was also a man, with only two hands. Fang Xie assumes that this person''s height can reach the point of one hand, which shows how much attention he attaches to this person.


    Without stools and tea, Fang Xie could only stand and thirsty. But there was no trace of displeasure or excessive humility on his face.


    "I''ve seen you, master"


    Fang Xie saluted with a fist.


    The man who couldn''t see his age didn''t look up and still focused on tasting worthless tea. He seemed to be waiting for Fang Xie to go on, and he didn''t seem to care about the existence of Fang Xie at all.


    Fang Xie was silent and leaned forward slightly.


    After a while, the man put down the tea bowl in his hand and said, "I''m very busy."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, then stood up straight and said: "I don''t know how to get rid of the crime. The person who broke into the military headquarters at night is mine. Although I want to mention it, I can''t mention it. Because the people involved will make the matter more complicated, I can only say that she did something stupid to break the national law because she was worried that I would die. But this person is very important to me. I can''t watch her die, so we Can only escape. "


    The man frowned slightly, then looked up and thought, "you''re wasting my time. Xiang qingniu really flattered you when he said you were smart."


    Fang Xie pursed her lips and said: "I can''t do what she died and I live. Maybe in your eyes, it''s worthless women''s benevolence and the most stupid idea. In fact, when I decided to escape the imperial capital, someone advised me to abandon my companions in order to live alone. I didn''t hesitate, but what I hesitated was whether I had the ability to do my best rather than being alone."


    "You go"


    The man waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in fools and people who think they stick to the so-called moral bottom line. Because the latter is not as good as fools. They are idiots. Go back to your companions. Since you attach so much importance to love and righteousness, you must be willing to die with your companions. I can make you do this and let you die on the same day, the same month, the same year."


    Fang Xie said, "thanks a lot."


    He turned and left without a trace of muddle.


    The man was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Fang Xie to really leave. He didn''t expect that this guy, who was called a first-class smart man by Xiang qingniu, wouldn''t even try. Even if he didn''t kneel down and beg him to let him go, at least he had to try to convince himself. But the boy didn''t do anything, just emphasized the poor man he adhered to once The so-called bottom line is worthless.


    "There is only one stool and a bowl of tea here... Do you feel that you are despised, so you feel uncomfortable? So that you pretend to be firm to show that you are not humble?"


    He asked.


    Go out three or four steps, fangxie stop.


    He turned to look at the man, slowly shook his head and said seriously, "if you can ensure that my companions and I will not die, what is the contempt of standing thirsty? If you say you can let us go this time, and then let me kneel down and climb to your feet and lick your boots, I''d like to."


    Hearing this, three people frowned at the same time.


    One is this seemingly domineering man, the other is the perfect young man sitting on the far left, and the other is the man sitting in the curtain of the tea shop.


    "Well, you first get down on your knees and climb over."


    The man sitting on the stool suddenly replied in a flat tone.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and asked, "if I climbed over, would you let me and my companions go?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer.


    Fang Xie asked again, "or if I die, will you let them go?"


    The middle-aged man still didn''t answer.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, looked at the man and said in awe: "Although I don''t know what your identity is, is it so high that I can''t even see it when I look up. I''m just a little scout from the border city of fan Gu, and I''m not outstanding among hundreds of millions of people in the Sui Dynasty. In terms of identity and strength, maybe you''re an eagle flying in the sky, and I''m just a mole ant tired of running. But if you''re not an official of the Sui Dynasty, but It is the enemy of the great Sui Dynasty who makes me beg for a chance to live in this way. I will only answer you with a horizontal knife, even if I will die. "


    After saying this, he lifted his robe and prepared to kneel on one knee.


    After these words, someone who had been very disappointed with him suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. He raised his hand and gently tapped on the table, then got up and left.


    When the man sitting in the middle of the tea shop heard this tap, his face changed, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You are his disciple, so you don''t have to kneel down to me... If you had told us the origin between you and him when you entered Chang''an City, who would have embarrassed you? Who would have dared to embarrass you? Even if you did something wrong, you would have a chance to make a change. You should be glad that what you said just now saved you, because you didn''t forget your roots... You didn''t forget that you were a people of the Sui Dynasty, so let me see When it comes to your other job, what is it? "


    "Good"


    He said.


    The man stood up, smiled and said, "let''s go and take you to a place."


    He took a step forward and suddenly turned his head to look at the young man in white sitting on the far left. He frowned slightly and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    The young man in white still stared at his tea bowl, as if nothing had changed. But no one noticed that he quietly released the French seal held by his left index finger, thumb and ring finger, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie knew he was right, and he was right again on the edge of life and death.


    In the courtyard of the Imperial Guard''s office, he was slightly distracted by the ripe fruit on the peach tree. The man who took him into the Imperial Palace told him to wait here, and then left quietly. Nearly two hours have passed since he entered the palace, Fang Xie has been standing in the yard, and no one came to pay attention to him.


    He looked at the peach and really wanted to pick one and eat it.


    From the morning until now, the water and rice have not come in. He is very hungry.


    Although he knew that those peaches that were not ripe would not be delicious, and they were too sour to swallow. But after being hungry and thirsty all day, even looking at a green peach would make people twitch slightly in their stomach.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as he was staring at a green peach, someone asked behind him.


    Fang Xie turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhuo."


    He bent down to salute.


    Zhuo Buyi walked over slowly, sat down on the stone bench not far from Fang Xie and asked, "why did I see you staring at the green peach so focused just now? What did the peach give you, or were you thinking about something else?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "An expert always complicates very simple things. Do you think I saw the green peach and realized what the truth of life is? Really not... I just feel thirsty now, and I can imagine that the peach must be very sour. When I think of it, my mouth will drool, and my saliva is also water... Swallow more and my throat won''t dry It hurts. "


    For Fang Xie''s answer, Zhuo Buyi was speechless.


    "I really can''t imagine that you are still in the mood to joke in such a situation."


    He said.


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "I''m really not kidding. I''m really thirsty."


    Zhuo Buyi stared at him and asked, "do you know that you almost died in the tea shop outside the city?"


    "Know"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but I''m not dead."


    "You''re lucky."


    Zhuo Buyi said.


    Fang Xie continued to look at the green peach and swallow his saliva: "maybe, my luck seems to have been good all the time."


    Chang Chunyuan


    Dome house


    The emperor glanced at Luo Weiran, who was standing bowed at the door, nodded and said, "come in and talk... Where is the boy arranged?"


    "Wait at the bodyguard in the big house."


    Luo Weiran entered the door and spoke with his head down.


    "What do you think?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Luo Weiran thought for a while and replied, "Your Majesty already feels it, so I dare not have my own feeling."


    The emperor was stunned and then smiled and scolded: "flattering officials should be killed. You can say what you think. Your flattering skills are not hot enough. At least they are far worse than Su Buwei."


    Standing on one side, Su Buwei smiled awkwardly, filled tea for the emperor and retreated to an insignificant corner. At this time, Luo Weiran found that Mingming Su Buwei was standing next to the emperor, but there was an illusion that he could not be found in the room. He stood there like a clothes hanger and a stool, which were the furnishings in the room rather than a person.


    Therefore, Luo Weiran paid more attention to Su Buwei, the eunuch who was promoted by the imperial study.


    Luo Weiran said: "I don''t see what''s outstanding about the young man, but since he can take the young man as a disciple, he even doesn''t hesitate to give the world''s first-class divine medicine like Xiao Jindan to save the young man''s life, which must be reasonable, although I don''t see what the truth is. The young man''s physique can''t practice, and his knees seem too soft..."


    He was talking about letting Fang Xie kneel.


    "You are the commander of the Imperial Guard. He is just a small soldier of the border army. Kneeling, you obey the rules of the great Sui Dynasty and can''t be soft. My disappointment is that... He cherishes his life too much. If a person cherishes his life too much, he will lose his loyalty."


    "That''s what I''m worried about, but fortunately... He still has the pride that soldiers in the Sui Dynasty should have."


    "I like this pride."


    After a moment of silence, the emperor said, "take him to Changchun Garden. No matter whether the young man is qualified to be his disciple or not, after all, this is an unchangeable thing. For ten years, the young man is the last person to see him. I want to ask the young man what he looks like now and where he has gone..."


    "What about the army?"


    Luo Weiran asked tentatively.


    "Naturally, we can''t just let Fang Xie go. I''ll think about how to kill him after I ask."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "in addition, go and find out why there is a strong man in the eighth grade as a guard. I''m also curious about it. In order to save him, a strong man in the eighth grade even goes into the lobby of the Ministry of military without offending the national law... I want to know if there''s anything hidden behind it."


    "Here!"


    Luo Weiran answered and bowed back.


    At the same time, in the courtyard of the bodyguard''s office, Fang Xie saw that the green peach really realized something. He slapped his forehead and screamed.


    "The old lame cheated me again. Where are two people, it''s clearly one person!"


    At the same time, the wonderful monk chenya, who entered Chang''an City, looked at all kinds of creatures in the street, looked at the satisfaction and pride on the faces of those people in the Sui Dynasty, and looked at the vigorous vitality and vitality of these people without faith. He couldn''t help frowning and said to himself, "master, what you said is right. This is indeed a place where demons run rampant."

 Chapter 89

    "What two people, one?"


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t understand Fang Xie''s soliloquies. This unexpected sentence before Fang Xie is extremely difficult to understand.


    Fang Xie''s face was full of suddenly realized expressions. He couldn''t help walking back and forth in the yard. He still couldn''t believe what he had speculated. When he was in the tea shop, the man who brought him to the Imperial Guard said that you were his disciple. If you knew who you were when you entered the city, who dares to be difficult for you? Thinking of this sentence, Fang Xie''s mind became clearer and clearer. He couldn''t help sighing that his luck was really good, which people couldn''t believe.


    The man in green shirt in fan Gu is so big.


    The more he thought about it, the more incredible he felt.


    In the end Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Crazy?"


    Zhuo Bu''s clothes turned white. He asked.


    "Not crazy"


    Fang Xie stopped laughing and said, "I just thought of some ridiculous things. I couldn''t help thinking that I was really an idiot. I didn''t really understand until now."


    He asked Zhuo Buyi, "is there a place for me to wash my face?"


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t understand what the boy thought more and more. He talked a little confused. He asked in surprise, "wash your face? What do you do with your face?"


    Fang Xie said, "if there is no accident, maybe it won''t be long before I want the emperor to be summoned by his majesty. Since I want to see your face, I have to wash myself. It''s disrespectful to go to see your majesty like this."


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned. He couldn''t help but concentrate on Fang Xie. Then he suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you to know that man''s identity. It''s really stupid. What''s more, the fat Taoist cheated the commander, and even his majesty... You''re not his brother."


    Fang Xie was stunned and then regretted: "you can''t take advantage of people''s danger."


    "This is not taking advantage of people''s danger."


    Zhuo Buyi said: "I said before that you are a person with a firm mind, so it is not easy for me to see through your heart. But anyone will be affected by emotions, or sad, angry, or happy. Often at these times, their guard will be reduced... You just forgot your form, so I can see what you are thinking."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I''m really not the man''s disciple, but Sir is going to expose me?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head and said, "I don''t care about your life or death. I just can''t bear to find a good seedling. If you die, my waist won''t be better."


    "Thank you anyway."


    Fang Xie smiled and felt that the sky was much bluer than before.


    "Don''t be too proud."


    Zhuo Buyi said seriously, "Your Majesty''s temperament can''t be guessed by anyone. If your majesty doesn''t kill you now, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill you in the future. Maybe if he asks you to find out, he will still let someone drag you out of changchunyuan and unload 168 yuan. So what you have to do now is not to be proud, but to think about how to keep telling the lie."


    "Damn Xiang qingniu!"


    Fang Xie scolded in a low voice: "he refused to tell me any news. If he told me how he told the commander first, why am I angry now? How can I talk to him?"


    At this time, a bodyguard came in quickly. He first saluted Zhuo Buyi, then pointed to Fang and explained, "you, come with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Changchun Garden"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fuyun building is a famous restaurant in the imperial capital Chang''an city. It is said to be a century old shop. The business of the restaurant has always been good. On weekdays, many dignitaries come here for a small gathering. The owner of the restaurant is said to be from the Cui family, but 99% of them are pulling the flag and pulling the tiger''s skin.


    Everyone will make their origin sound better. Those surnamed Wang will say that they are also from the Jiangnan Wang family. Even if those surnamed Li have never left Chang''an City in their life, they often insist that they have a relationship with the Li family in Longyou. It''s no shame to have a louder birth for yourself.


    It was already dark and thorough, but the guests who came to Fuyun building for dinner were still immersed in the crisscross of Dendrobium and light. In Sheng Shizhong, the business of restaurants will not be too bad after all, especially in the imperial capital of the great Sui Dynasty. Even ordinary people occasionally go to restaurants for recreation. Moreover, the most important thing in the imperial capital is the rich.


    In the elegant room on the second floor of Fuyun building, several people have been in for a long time. The table was filled with wine and vegetables. When the waiter went in to add tea, he found that the four guests basically didn''t eat vegetables. The wine is very fast. Five jars of old wine have been sent in before and after. It can be seen that the four guests have a surprisingly good amount of wine.


    Among the four men, the most striking one is an iron tower man more than two meters tall. The cloth gown on the body opened its buttons, revealing the bronze skin inside. It looked like the muscles on the chest were as hard as rocks. Even if he is sitting, he gives people a strong sense of oppression. The most shocking thing is the Black Unicorn tattoo on his chest.


    His name is Kirin


    This is not his name, but after fifteen years of being called, he has almost forgotten his original name.


    He took up the wine bowl in front of him and drank it. When he put down the wine bowl, he had great strength.


    With a bang, the wine bowl was inlaid into the table by him.


    "Hold back!"


    He whispered and yelled two words, and his face was a little ferocious.


    "Hold your breath!"


    The iron slave sitting opposite him said with a gloomy face, "after fifteen years, we don''t need to take risks. It''s not easy to settle down and find a big tree like yiqiguan. It''s easy? There are not many places for us to be safe in the Sui Dynasty. Yiqiguan is obviously the best place to return. How many people came out together in those years and how many people are left now?"


    Kirin glared at him and said, "if there were no sink fan, we wouldn''t live to this day."


    The iron slave fiercely stood up and said angrily, "if there is no solution, we don''t have to be scared like dogs for 15 years!"


    Qilin was stunned and couldn''t find anything to refute.


    The oldest of these people is iron slaves, who have prestige, and their feelings have been closer than their brothers for more than ten years. Over the years, they have lived and died together, supported and helped each other, and faced the danger of death many times. They have become an inseparable whole and can trust their lives. But today, there are great differences between the four of them.


    "I still feel that it''s a little unfair to do so."


    Qilin grabbed the wine jar directly, poured it in one breath, wiped the wine liquid on his jaw, and whispered, "Shen Qing fan saved my life."


    "She saved you to protect herself!"


    The iron slave stared at him and said.


    "I don''t care. I owe her life and have to pay it back."


    Qilin stood up, glanced at the other three people and asked, "I''m going to find Shen qingfan and Fang Xie now. Who''s with me?"


    The iron slave didn''t speak, and the owl didn''t answer.


    After a moment of silence, the horizontal stick stood up, walked to Qilin and said: "Me and you... Although there is no cure, we don''t have the suffering of these 15 years, but I really like that little guy. To tell the truth, I really miss him when I haven''t seen him for three and a half years. Before Dali City separated, that little guy liked to stick to me and listen to me tell rogue jokes. At that time, didn''t you all say that we were big and small lusters... Big dog and little dog I have no reason to lose to people with the strength of Mu Xiaoyao. Qilin... Don''t persuade, everyone has their own aspirations, let''s go. "


    Qilin hum, took out a ingot of silver from his arms and put it on the table.


    "I''ll buy this wine... Maybe I won''t sit and drink with you again in my life."


    He turned and walked out of the room. He hugged the iron slave and the owl with a horizontal stick: "You two brothers, I have taken care of you for 15 years. Maybe there is no day to see you again today. The danger we have to face this time is no smaller than what we faced before. Shen qingfan rushed into the military headquarters at night and killed more than 100 people in one breath. Even if the emperor of the Sui Dynasty has a good temper, he can''t bear it. There are so many experts in Chang''an city. I''ll go now..."


    He smiled and didn''t go on.


    "Take care!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the floating cloud building, the slightly shaking Kirin stood on the street and asked the horizontal stick, "where can we find a solution?"


    The horizontal stick thought for a moment and said: "You go to the residence and take our weapons first. If you don''t have any guys in your hands, your confidence will be weakened. The rules in Chang''an city are too big to walk around with weapons. Be careful when you go back and take them. Don''t be noticed by the officials and soldiers patrolling the city. Since Fang Xie has a close relationship with the song and dance company called red tea move, I''ll go there and ask them first. Whether they know the news of Fang Xie or not, let''s go After an hour, we meet in front of the red tea door, find a place to rest for a while, and leave the city at dawn. "


    "Good!"


    Qilin patted his face, lifted his spirits, looked at the horizontal stick and said, "you should be more careful."


    "Are you still worried that I will be swallowed by those little women?"


    The horizontal stick smiled, turned and left.


    "Horizontal stick!"


    Qilin stopped him again behind his back. The horizontal stick turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You seem to be several years older than me. Why don''t we become brothers? I''ll call you brother from now on?"


    Qilin touched his bald head. The tall man as tall as a mountain was a little pinched.


    "OK!"


    The horizontal stick nodded and said, "when we get out of the city and find a solution, let''s take him as a junior."


    Qilin laughed, nodded vigorously, and then turned and walked away. The horizontal stick watched the figure of Xiong Kuo disappear gradually, couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled and said to himself, "this silly thing... It''s good to be a brother!"


    He looked at the street where there were few pedestrians, identified the direction of the tea move, and quickly walked over. Fuyun building was not close to the tea move, and even if he walked faster, it would take at least half an hour. After arriving in Chang''an these days, the four of them didn''t come out to stroll. The greatest fun was to find restaurants to eat next to each other.


    After 15 years of living in the open air, I''m finally safe.


    But it''s safe. It seems too short.


    The horizontal stick turned a small alley and looked around. No one immediately raised his internal strength and rushed out. He only takes remote paths along the way, so he can perform lightness skills. There will be patrolling officers and soldiers passing on the street soon. If he is seen, he will inevitably have some trouble.


    Just as he had just turned into a deep alley, he suddenly stopped and turned to look back.


    I don''t know when a white shadow appeared behind him.


    In such a silent and deep night, the sudden appearance of the white shadow is like a ghost, which makes people cold. This man''s body method is obviously excellent. I don''t know how long he has been with the horizontal stick. He was like a dress rolled by the wind, floating forward, but he couldn''t see how to borrow it.


    "Who!"


    The horizontal stick asked in a low voice.


    The man seemed to be a little surprised. He was detected by the horizontal stick. After a pause, he walked slowly to this side. Under the cold moonlight, the white clothes fluttered and looked like a ghost floating forward without legs and feet. When I got close to the horizontal stick, I saw that there was a handsome young childe.


    "Why follow me?!"


    The horizontal stick asked coldly.


    "You are..."


    The man hesitated and asked, "the man who is good at using iron bars?"


    Hearing this, the horizontal stick''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the young childe and wanted to recognize who the other party was, but there was no impression of this person in his memory.


    "Are you..."


    He wanted to ask if you had been chasing those people who killed us, but before he could ask, the young man in white had said, "I wanted to find the solution with you, but I didn''t expect to underestimate your vigilance. No wonder fifteen years is enough to keep a person alert all the time."


    "Your accomplishments are good, but it''s a pity... Your weapons are not around."


    He said.


    The horizontal staff snorted coldly, and secretly gathered all his strength in his right hand. He looked at the young man in white and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the stick is there or not. The stick is enough!"


    With these words, he suddenly backed back and raised his right hand in mid air, with his four fingers together and his index finger facing the sky.


    "Here''s the stick!"


    With a violent drink, the index finger smashed down.


    The temperature in the night sky suddenly changed and became hot within tens of meters around. For a moment, the index finger seemed to turn into an invisible huge iron bar more than ten meters long and fell down like a mountain. When the invisible stick fell, there was a crackling sound in the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the smoke and dust all over the sky filled the alley like being rolled up by the strong wind.


    With one finger and one stick, he smashed the pavement of this alley into a deep ditch one meter wide. The hard bluestone board was broken into pieces and was shaken into powder by the staff. The dust and smoke billowed around and stirred out, but it was blowing, and the roadside trees broke one after another. The courtyard walls of several families nearby were immediately covered with cobweb cracks!


    There is no doubt that this is the strongest stick that the horizontal stick has ever used.


    "It''s not bad. A casual monk can achieve this by himself. It''s very good. The demon subduing pestle and demon killing style is almost the same, but it''s more horizontal than your stick, because since it''s demon killing, you can''t have mercy. Demons and pedestrians bring disaster to ordinary people, and the Buddha should be golden and angry."


    Just as the horizontal stick stared at the dense - place of dust and smoke, cold words floated out of the smoke. A gust of wind swept the dust and smoke away. When I looked again, the face of the horizontal stick suddenly changed.


    That stick idea, it''s even harder to enter three feet in front of the young man in white! The one meter wide deep ditch suddenly stopped three feet before the man''s body.


    Such a powerful stick didn''t get close to the young man in white!


    "The Buddha said that the human body is just an appearance and can be illusory. You have some understanding by pointing to the stick. You have broken some Buddha meanings that can be illusory. But since it is illusory, why stick to the stick?"


    He stretched out his finger and nodded at a distance. With a puff, a narrow wound suddenly appeared on the right chest of the horizontal stick, running through the front and back, and the blood mist exploded.


    "Convertible sword"


    The young master in White said softly, "you can also turn the hammer."


    He said again with a loud bang. The body of the horizontal stick was like being beaten in the heart by a heavy hammer. The body was smashed and flew out more than ten meters away and hit the wall of a family. I don''t know how many ribs were broken.


    "Can also turn axe"


    He pointed again, such as a sharp axe falling from the sky, neatly, and took off half of the shoulder of the horizontal stick!


    The young man in white walked slowly forward and said, "this is magic. There are all kinds of wonderful ways to change. But the finger is the finger. The shape of the finger has not changed. This is determination."


    "I like to use fixed fingers. The original intention is the original intention. The most real and simple is what my Buddhist disciples are looking for."


    His fingers pressed down, and the horizontal stick struggling to stand up couldn''t help humming. His body twitched a few times and didn''t move. On his forehead, there was a smooth and round hole. White brain and red blood were mixed and gurgling out of the small hole.


    "Ming Wang is merciful and bless you in your life."


    A wonderful monk in white like a lotus, chenya recites scriptures in a low voice, with a solemn appearance.

 Chapter 90

    Four or five figures quickly walked through the night. They came to a place from different directions. It moves as fast as a meteor, and flashes like dark streamers on the roof of folk houses. These people jumped and soared on the roof, but made little sound.


    A moment later, someone arrived. The first one to fall in the alley was a middle-aged man who looked about 30 years old. Wearing a flying fish robe and a straight knife tied to his back. He walked slowly to the deep ditch about one meter wide, squatted down and looked, and then frowned. After checking for a while, he got up and went to the end of the alley.


    There sat a dead body against the wall.


    Without half of his shoulder, there was a sword wound on his right chest. The fatal injury was on his forehead and broke a small hole that looked very round. The brain is still flowing out, indicating that the man didn''t die long.


    There were a few soft noises, and the other flying fish robes landed in the alley.


    "There is only one corpse. It is expected that people in the Wulin are fighting. The one who died should be the one who smashed a deep ditch on the road surface of the green stone slab. It seems that he is good at using the long stick, but he didn''t find his weapon."


    The first flying fish robe whispered a few words.


    The people behind scattered and searched the alley carefully for the traces of another person. Some of the awakened residents on both sides of the alley opened the door and came out, but they were politely advised by the flying fish robe to go back.


    "The bodyguard is investigating the case. Please go back and have a rest. Don''t interfere with official business."


    The words are very polite, but the unique cold and arrogant image of flying fish robe also has an indisputable command tone. The people were in awe of the flying fish robe, and immediately returned to their homes and did not come out again. A minute or two later, several more flying fish came. Ten minutes later, the patrol soldiers of the brigade came and blocked the alley. Finally, the Constable of Chang''an house arrived. Seeing that the flying fish robe was here, these captains didn''t dare to talk to each other, but just helped guard the periphery.


    "It should be a deep pit hit by internal strength turning into stick intention."


    The first flying fish robe came to a conclusion, but his expression was not a little relaxed: "I can turn my internal strength into a weapon and use such a powerful move. At least I''m a strong man in the sixth grade. Not long after the sound of fighting came to me, the blood in this man''s wound is still flowing, but the other man has disappeared... I can stop this earth shattering stick and evacuate quickly after killing. It''s frightening to escape."


    "All the Wulin people in the Imperial City have reported that they were born in a school and are good at using weapons. Who of you remembers an expert who uses sticks like this?"


    He asked.


    Just as they shook their heads, someone outside answered in a cold voice: "There are thirty-one people in the imperial capital city who have made records in the Yamen. No more than three people can turn their strength into a staff and use such a powerful move. One can be excluded as a servant coach in Prince Yi''s residence. One can also be excluded as a martial artist who opened the door in Beicheng. The other can only arrive in the imperial capital half a month ago, The name recorded on the record is the horizontal staff. He enters the city at the same time as watching immortal Xiao. "


    Hearing these words, the flying fish robes present immediately bowed and saluted.


    "I''ve seen thousands of adults!"


    One of the seven thousand households in the Imperial Guard''s office is famous for his excellent memory and unforgettable ability. As long as he has seen what people have seen, he can remember and say it at any time. The seven thousand households in the Imperial Guard''s office have their own advantages. The thousand household, who is respected as God''s eye, is surnamed Liu and called Liu Duxiu.


    Liu Duxiu walked slowly into the alley, looked carefully on the ground with the light of the torch, and then turned back and said, "deputy commander, your residence is not far from here. Please go."


    "I''m here"


    The crowd outside separated, and the one armed deputy commander who should be recovering at home made Meng Wudi come in with a gloomy face.


    When they saluted, Meng Wudi waved his hand and asked, "did you find anything?"


    Liu Duxiu stood up, walked to the deep ditch and stood about three feet. He looked at the alley and said, "the other person is standing here. He didn''t dodge when such a strong stick hit him. The stick can only reach the first three feet of this person and was scattered. No big man... Someone didn''t obey the rules and didn''t report to the Yamen when he entered the imperial capital."


    Meng Wudi said well, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    "I''ve already arrived, and I saw another shot."


    He relaxed slowly, with a little frustration and reluctance in his tone: "but this man''s lightness skill is excellent, and I can''t catch up."


    As soon as he said this, all the people present took a breath. You know, Meng Wudi''s cultivation is also on the list in the bodyguard. He is good at lightness skills and can escape under his eyelids. It can be seen that another person''s cultivation is very high.


    "I now suspect that the man who escaped has something to do with the case of the Ministry of war."


    Meng Wudi said, "take the body back to the bodyguard and search within 30 miles. Don''t surprise the people. The team will be back before dawn. Inform all the city gate guards to check all the men in white... Women also need to check. I''ll go back and report to the commander now."


    In fact, Meng Wudi really didn''t see whether the man was a man or a woman.


    "Here!"


    Everyone bent down to obey orders, and the flying fish robes that came successively left quickly under the leadership of their respective groups. Meng Wudi looked at the dead body and frowned more and more.


    Just as he was about to rush to the bodyguard''s office, suddenly a carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley. He saw the driver waving to him. Meng Wudi''s face changed and walked quickly.


    The carriage was painted with the sign of the bodyguard''s office.


    Near, the driver bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen the deputy commander. Mr. Zhuo is waiting for you inside."


    Meng Wudi gave a sound, lifted the curtain and got into the carriage.


    "Go, go to qingxuguan first."


    Mr. Zhuo in the carriage looked a little ugly. After ordering the coachman, he rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "the commander has already known that you and I go to Qingxu temple to see immortal Xiao... The dead people came to the city with immortal Xiao. Although they are not Yiqi disciples, the stubborn temper of Xiao Zhen... Alas!"


    He sighed and didn''t go on.


    Meng Wudi also sighed, because both people in the Jianghu and the imperial court knew that the old Taoist who also had great weight in front of his Majesty was famous for protecting the calf. Now something happened to his angry people. Who knows if the ox nose would be angry and disperse the Taoists who came to Beijing to hunt down the murderer.


    The most worrying thing is that Taoist he Zhen, the great red priest who showed miracles several times before entering Beijing, has a hot temper. However, these practitioners have the best face. Killing their people is tantamount to beating them in the face. So Zhuo Buyi shook his head and sighed. At this point, the emperor couldn''t have any more trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tall and broad Kirin, with a huge package on his back and an iron bar in his hand, stood at the door of the tea move until dawn. The man like the iron tower stood there, and the people who got up early in the morning and walked around frequently looked at him. If he hadn''t been carrying the documents for verification, he would have been taken away by the officers and soldiers of the night patrol and the flying fish robe of the Da Nei bodyguard last night.


    He is waiting for the stick.


    Half an hour before, the owl came and told him that the horizontal stick was dead. The people in the Imperial Guard Office came to Qingxu temple to see immortal Xiao. Because they are now the guards of Mo Ningzhi, immortal Xiao immediately informed Mo Ningzhi, and Mo Ningzhi told the iron slaves and night owls who returned to Qingxu temple.


    But Kirin doesn''t believe it''s true.


    It was separated two hours ago. How could the horizontal stick die?


    It''s agreed to go out of the city together to find Fang Xie and Shen qingfan at dawn. It''s agreed to become brothers when they go out of the city. It''s agreed to find Fang Xie and accept him as a junior. It''s agreed to face the crisis and wander the world together from now on.


    With so many things agreed, how can the horizontal staff be willing to die? How can he not keep his word?


    The old lame man of tea move moved a bench and sat at the door. He lit the pipe given to him by Fang Xie in his hand, took a sip and spit out a piece of smoke. There was his wine gourd on one side of the bench, but I don''t know why. Looking at the Xiongwu man, he was not interested in drinking.


    I don''t know how long it took. The old cripple couldn''t help sighing.


    "Are you waiting for your friend?"


    Asked the old cripple.


    Qilin didn''t look back and nodded.


    "He said that he came to tea last night to ask if you know where Fang Xie has gone. He agreed to gather here and go out of the city together."


    "He didn''t come."


    Said the old cripple.


    "Maybe... Won''t come."


    Qilin suddenly turns around, stares at the old cripple with red eyes and growls, "he''s not dead!"


    The old cripple shook his head slowly and stopped talking.


    At this time, big dog and Mu Xiaoyao came from the other end of the street with a heavy tilt fan. Shen qingfan was sitting on a wheeled vehicle, and his face was still white and scary. That night, she was shocked by a nine grade strong man in the capital of the Sui Dynasty. It was a miracle that she could escape without death. Last night, the three of them were detained in another yard of the bodyguard''s office in the big house and were not released until dawn.


    When they were released, the three of them were still very happy, because since they could leave, Fang Xie succeeded. Although the three of them were not locked in the same yard with Fang Xie, Mr. Zhuo told them that Fang Xie was taken to Changchun Garden last night. If Fang Xie can seize the opportunity, their case should be pressed down temporarily.


    But before they could laugh, Mr. Zhuo, who returned to the bodyguard''s office early in the morning, told them a bad news.


    The horizontal stick is dead.


    The big dog looked at the big man with trembling shoulders and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qilin looked at Shen qingfan with red eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "he said he owed you a life, so he can''t pay it back... Now he pays it back."


    He tilted his head and his fingers trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    Fang Xie stood carefully, even breathing carefully. Although the emperor sitting on his knees on the earth Kang not far from the other side was not tall, he was embarrassed by the sense of oppression from Fang Xie''s heart.


    Last night he was led to Changchun Garden, but his majesty didn''t see him when dealing with government affairs. In the evening, he waited in a small room in the dome. Although there was a wooden bed, he didn''t dare to sleep. Early this morning, a eunuch came to give him an audience. On the way, he told him that they had been put back.


    Anyway, this is a good signal.


    On the way, Fang Xie planned to give the eunuch some silver tickets. He was cruel and quietly counted out five hundred Liang in his cuffs and took them out and stuffed them to the eunuch. The eunuch, who was called father-in-law Su, smiled and waved his hand, saying that our family didn''t have the courage, and we had no place to spend money.


    Fang Xie blushed. He didn''t know whether he was too few or really honest.


    When I entered the emperor''s study, I was beating drums all the time.


    "Cao min Fang Xie, kowtow to your majesty."


    He saluted in an orderly manner, hung his head and breathed slowly to calm his mood.


    Even though his soul is still the thought of his previous life, in this world of imperial power, he must follow the rules. And the emperors seen in previous lives are fake emperors in TV dramas. In front of this is a real emperor. There is a sense of novelty and oppression. Fang Xie really wanted to look up to see what the emperor looked like, whether he also had a nose, a mouth, two eyes and two legs.


    "Stand up"


    The emperor put down his main pen, looked at the sundial outside the window, and said in a flat tone, "I have to go to the court in a while, so you don''t have much time. I asked someone to put your friend back first, not because I don''t intend to investigate you for such a big crime. But because you are here, they don''t have to be closed. When it''s time to kill, none of them can walk away."


    Fang Xie suddenly found that the emperor was so insidious.


    "Before I finish this cup of tea, give me a reason not to punish your nine families."


    The emperor took a sip from the tea cup, which represented that the time of Fang Xie was pressing again.


    "When I die, master will be very sad."


    Fang Xie held this sentence for a minute.


    "Shameless"


    The emperor almost sprayed tea and stared at Fang to explain the comments of these two words.

 Chapter 91

    Chang Chunyuan


    The emperor squinted at the boy standing with his head down in front of him. He always felt that the humility shown by the little guy was a little insincere. But I couldn''t find anything wrong, so the emperor was a little unhappy. Perhaps he sat cross legged on the Kang for too long. He felt that his legs were a little numb, so he got up and stretched himself.


    "104 people died in the military headquarters, including seven and eight experts. Do you know how many enemies these people can kill if they are used in the battlefield?"


    He walked back and forth slowly for a few circles to unblock the blood of his leg.


    "No matter what the cause of this case is, I can''t pretend to ignore it. Even if you are a disciple loyal to the prince, although I miss him, even if he violates the law of the country, I still won''t think of favoritism. The great Sui Dynasty is my great Sui Dynasty, and the rules are made by me, so I can''t break this rule."


    "Guilty and meritorious"


    Fang Xie suddenly whispered four words.


    The emperor was stunned, then hummed and said, "you have a great tone. Tell me, why do you make a contribution to the crime, what ability do you have to make a contribution, and where do you make a contribution?"


    Fang Xie took a thing out of his arms and presented it with both hands: "this thing was originally prepared by the criminal minister to take part in the liberal arts examination of the martial arts academy. Now it is presented to his majesty first. Although it is not very useful, it is of some help to the students of the Sui Dynasty, especially those who have just entered the countryside and county schools."


    Su Buwei hurried forward to pick up the things in Fang Xie''s hand, bowed and presented them to the emperor with both hands.


    Emperor Yang Yi took it over, opened it and looked at it casually, then his eyes lit up.


    He went back to the earth Kang, took off his boots, sat back and read carefully. Fang Xie handed over a book, which was obviously bound with thread. It''s not thick. It looks like four or five pages. But the emperor looked very seriously, although it is undeniable that he did not understand most of them.


    "What is this?"


    The emperor raised his head and asked Fang Xie, "I can guess the purpose, but perhaps only you know what these symbols mean."


    "Sin minister called this thing Pinyin."


    Fang Xie said, "it is to mark the reading method for each word. According to this thing, the children of township and county schools don''t have to memorize the words when reading. As long as pinyin is added to each word when the book is printed, the children can know how to read the words as long as they remember the reading method of Pinyin, even without the guidance of their husband."


    When saying these words, Fang Xie felt some dog blood.


    When he was in fan Gu, he racked his brains to think about what he could rely on to pass the examination in the martial arts academy. After thinking for a long time, he decided that the two things were still new in the big Sui Dynasty. One of them is the Chinese phonetic alphabet. The students in the Sui Dynasty read and read characters. They were taught word by word by gentlemen in township schools, county schools or private schools. The efficiency is too low. The most gratifying thing for Fang Xie is that the big Sui Dynasty in the world also uses Chinese characters, which is equivalent to giving the soil for the development of Pinyin.


    "OK"


    The emperor couldn''t help but praise a word, waved and said, "come here and tell me how to use these symbols. If they can be carried out, it will be a great good thing for the benefit of the people."


    Fang Xie glanced at the eunuch. His eyes meant asking. Su Buwei smiled and nodded. Fang Xie then stood beside the emperor and explained one by one what he had written. While listening, the emperor nodded slightly and wrote a word from time to time to ask Fang Jie how to pronounce.


    It has to be said that the emperor was a man of great intelligence.


    In just ten minutes, the emperor remembered the pronunciation and writing of almost all syllables.


    "When I go to the court later, I''ll let some great scholars see if this method can pass. If so, it''s a great credit."


    The emperor stretched his waist again, and there was no stingy appreciation in his tone. Before, the other party seemed to have some insincere humility, and the unhappiness also disappeared. He stretched his body greatly, and Fang Xie even vaguely heard the click of his cervical spine joints.


    "Your Majesty, being sedentary is harmful to your health. You should take more exercise."


    He stepped back and bowed his head and said, "when fan Gu had nothing to do, the sinner wanted to take a few simple actions to relax his muscles and activate blood. It''s not martial arts, but should be included in medicine. Do this routine several times a day. In the long run, it will still be beneficial to the smooth blood flow."


    "Do it again and let me see."


    The emperor leaned back and felt his neck sour and tight. In the past, if he was uncomfortable after sitting for a long time, he would ask someone to call Cen Guiren for a massage. CEN''s family background is not very good. Although Qingjun is not very brilliant among the beautiful harem beauties, the emperor can think of her from time to time by relying on the carefully learned massage technique. You know, among so many concubines in the harem, there are many who can remind your majesty from time to time, which makes people jealous. How many people, from entering the palace to dying, may not be favored by the emperor.


    Fang Xie answered, and then seriously did a set of the eighth set of broadcast gymnastics.


    While doing it, Fang Xie smiled helplessly in his heart. When I came to this world, I didn''t make money and prosper by relying on professional knowledge. Instead, I filled my appearance by relying on the basic things I learned in primary school. It''s ridiculous to think of it.


    "Su Buwei, what do you think?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Su Buwei looked at Fang Xie, silent for a moment and said, "this set of - actions is very simple, but it can move the whole body. It does have the effect of promoting smooth blood flow, but the slave and maid looked at that a small half of the actions can be improved, and the effect will be better."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The emperor picked at the corner of his mouth, pointed to Fang Xie and asked, "what skills do you have? I know you can''t practice, but you can make people as picky as the loyal Prince value more than these things. If you can show another skill and make me feel good, I''ll slow down and start the war department again."


    "Sin minister..."


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart and said that the things prepared for the martial arts academy seemed to be lost.


    "Sinners still have some immature opinions on the calculation department."


    "Say!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie felt that he was a very low-level liar. He cheated the great emperor of the Sui Dynasty with Pinyin, a basic course that he began to learn in kindergartens in previous lives. Then he cheated the emperor a second time with another basic course of mathematics in the first grade of primary school. These two things filled Fang Xie''s heart with helplessness and a little inferiority, but there was no pride and pride for the time being.


    Helpless and self abased, he felt that he was really not a qualified jumper.


    No high education, nor is he a professional in a certain discipline. Fan Gu relies on some business ideas accumulated in his previous life, but at least he uses his IQ. But when I arrived in the imperial capital, I was even more unbearable, relying on the knowledge of kindergartens and primary schools.


    Fortunately, these two things are very effective.


    At least, the Emperor didn''t intend to kill him now.


    The arithmetic branch he mentioned to the emperor was nothing more than explaining the advantages of Arabic numerals in calculation, and then popularized primary school arithmetic to the emperor. The arithmetic of the great Sui Dynasty had a considerable level, but it was inevitably cumbersome to calculate with capital figures.


    Therefore, the emperor was very interested in what the other party said.


    So he planned to let Fang Xie stay in Changchun Garden for another day to squeeze the young man who was favored by his seven younger brothers. For some purpose, Luo Weiran, Hou Wenji and Mr. Zhuo of the internal guard office jointly made up a lie to turn Fang Xie, a little guy who only met the green man, into a disciple of the green man.


    Of course, only Fang Jie knew the situation at that time. They may also really think that the man in green shirt, that is, the famous and legendary loyal Prince Yang Qi, really accepted Fang Xie as the closing disciple and the only disciple. Fang Xie is still hard to understand the level of loyal Prince Yang Qi, and he doesn''t know how amazing this man is. He was only vaguely aware that the emperor attached great importance to loyal Prince Yang Qi.


    Fang Xie didn''t know what Yang Qi did when he left Chang''an, but he was sure that the emperor knew. Moreover, this matter, coupled with Yang Qi''s withdrawal from the court before, the emperor had a deep guilt for Yang Qi. Because of this guilt, Fang Xie was extremely lucky to escape a disaster for the time being.


    How many feelings did the emperor hide for his brother?


    It can be seen from this that Prince Yang Yin was not allowed to enter the court for ten years.


    Even when red tea was called back to Chang''an City, the emperor had to say something about Prince Yi, and said it in front of several important officials. The intention was not just to point Prince Yi? Without what the emperor said in the martial arts arena, how could there be so many dignitaries flocking to the opening of tea recruitment? The loyal Prince is gone. Eleven years is enough to make people indifferent to some things. Without the red tea move of loyal prince, why can so many big people come to congratulate?


    Those big people came to the red tea move by smelling the breath released by your majesty.


    What the emperor said was to spread out through the mouth of his ministers.


    In fact, few people in the whole court could see clearly. Although the emperor did not make any obvious moves, over the years, the emperor has inadvertently maintained all the people and things related to loyal Prince Yang Qi.


    Therefore, Fang Xie speculated a lot in changchunyuan, a room that temporarily belonged to him.


    He was lucky. When he was in fan Gu, he never thought that the red tea move would be the industry of loyal Prince Yang Qi. He never thought that the green shirt man was Yang Qi, let alone relying on this legendary figure to live after he arrived in the imperial capital.


    Just this past, it can be said that it is somewhat legendary.


    What Fang Xie didn''t know and didn''t expect was that Prince Yang Qi''s influence on him was far more than these


    Sitting on the bed, Fang Xie thought carefully about what he had to prepare. Then he borrowed a pen and paper from the little eunuch outside and wrote down the most basic arithmetic knowledge in detail. It took two hours to almost finish it. Looking at a thick pile of paper, Fang Xie really has a sense of achievement.


    Not long after writing, a little eunuch knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Fang, your majesty called you over."


    Mr. Fang?


    Fang Jie mumbled and repeated it, then smiled. He took a one hundred Liang silver note from his cuff, stuffed it into the little eunuch when he went out and said, "thank you for your paper and pen, and thank you for calling me Mr. Fang."


    The little eunuch was stunned and looked down at the silver note. He couldn''t help shaking his hand. He hesitated for a moment, but whether to accept it or not, his eyes kept staring at the hundred Liang handwriting. Finally, he looked around, no one, and quickly stuffed the silver ticket into his sleeve.


    Fang Xie could not help feeling that one hundred liang of silver could make a little eunuch grateful. Five hundred taels of silver can''t even make su Buwei look more. That''s the difference in status.


    He took what he had written in two hours and walked into the imperial study with confidence. But at the moment he entered the door, he was a little silly... In the room, there were six or seven old ministers with gray hair, the one closest to the emperor, and even his beard was white.


    The Bachelor in this room looks really scary.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Until the light was on, Fang Xie took the trouble to answer the questions of the college students. He had to calculate on paper with a charcoal pen from time to time. He didn''t drink a mouthful of water for such a long time and didn''t sit down for a while. He felt that he could almost burst out fire in his throat and his legs were sour, but fortunately he didn''t show timidity. Basically, the house was fooled by a 500 year old bachelor.


    "If this son can go to the Imperial College, I promise that in two or three years, there will be one more grand Bachelor in the Imperial College. He is still the youngest grand Bachelor in the hundred years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty! There has never been before, and perhaps there will be no future!"


    A wrinkled old minister bowed to the emperor and said, "please allow Fang Xie to go to the Imperial College. The old minister has a lot of mathematical things to verify the calculation with Fang Xie and ask your majesty to complete it."


    "Wenyuan Pavilion plans to repair Pinyin into a book and popularize it to counties and townships... Your majesty, Fang Xie should work in Wenyuan Pavilion first."


    Niu huilun, a great scholar of wenyuange, leaned over and said.


    "Stop."


    The emperor smiled, waved his hand and said, "he aims at Military Martial Arts. He will participate in the examination of the martial arts academy in a few days."


    "Ah?"


    Song Zhuang Zhen, a professor of Imperial College, regretted: "wasted talents..."


    Niu huilun, a great scholar of wenyuange, sighed: "the pearl is covered with dust..."


    "If President Zhou hears these words, be careful that he beats them with the soles of his shoes!"


    Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, said with a smile.


    The emperor smiled and said, "after all, he was born in the military and it''s reasonable to enter the martial arts academy. If he fails to enter the martial arts academy, it''s not too late for you to leave him."


    The great scholar Song Zhuang Town hurriedly took Fang Xie''s hand and said, "don''t be admitted!"


    "Hand in the blank paper!"


    Niu huilun, a bachelor, directly taught Fang Xie: "except for martial arts, you must hand in blank papers for all other subjects!"


    "Why don''t you pretend to be ill?"


    An old man tempted, "there are hundreds of rare books in my home!"


    Hundreds of volumes of books are not very attractive to each other. They are not as powerful as hundreds of liang of silver, so he declined one by one. Looking at these great scholars'' eager eyes, he can only sigh in his heart... What a group of honest old adults


    "Mingxu, you just said that there are hundreds of rare books in your family?"


    The emperor was intrigued by this sentence, pointed to the scholar who had just spoken and said, "send it to me tomorrow. Don''t worry, I won''t ignore you. I''ll pay you back after reading it."


    Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the wonderful expression on Mingxu''s face, he smiled very happily. Still? When did you return the book borrowed by your majesty? Your majesty never comes back when he borrows books.


    "Wealth must not be revealed."


    The emperor smiled and said, then opened a book on the book case, crossed out one of the names with a vermilion pen, turned a page forward and wrote the name again.


    Fang Xie peeped at the book and saw the words "Chu Cai Lu" written on it.


    He didn''t know what this talent record was or what the name meant when it was put forward one page.


    Huaiqiugong, who was closest to the emperor, not only knew what Chu Cailu was, but also what the name represented on the next page, so he couldn''t help looking at Fang Jie and thinking.

 Chapter 92

    When Fang Xie returned to the tea move, it was the next night. He entered the house and listened to the big dog say that the horizontal stick was dead. After that, he was silent for a long time. The body of the horizontal stick was taken away by the bodyguard in the big house. The murderer has not been found yet. He silently tore one of the white clothes from his robe and tied it to his arm, and then said two words to the people in the room.


    "I rented a shop across the street from the west of tea recruitment. When I came back from changchunyuan, I paid the rent on the way. Sister Xiaoyao, you move in and wait for me to come back."


    "I''ll get the body of the horizontal stick back."


    With these two words, he turned and walked out of the door of the tea move.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Qilin chased him out from behind and said in a hoarse voice, "the person who killed the horizontal stick will still kill you after all. We can''t rest assured if you go out by yourself."


    Fang Xie paused, turned back and said to Qilin, "go left from here for about half an hour, and then turn left. There is a coffin shop. Brother Qilin... Go and buy a coffin. It is estimated that the shopkeeper has closed. Find a way... Go to the street, don''t go into the alley, remember."


    Qilin was stunned, hesitated for a moment and nodded: "close the door and I''ll break it open."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, looked at big dog and Mu Xiaoyao and said: "Go back first, and you can''t make trouble for the tea move. We are all disaster stars, and we will do harm wherever we go. I hope we have helped us enough, and our lives are not strong. No one knows whether we can have the opportunity to return them. The more we owe others, the more blocked we will be. At least don''t provoke trouble for others."


    Big dog and Mu Xiaoyao nodded.


    "Someone must follow you."


    Shen qingfan, who had been silent, suddenly said, in a very light but firm tone.


    "I''ll go"


    Mu Xiaoyao walked slowly to Fang Xie, looked at Fang Xie''s eyes and said in a low voice, "although I don''t know why you insist on going out alone, you must have your reason. I was going to follow you quietly, so I didn''t speak just now. I''m not as smart as her. She just said..."


    Fang Xie shook his head and motioned Mu Xiaoyao not to go on. He smiled and said only four words: "I knew before I came back."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded and walked out of the red tea move behind Fang Xie.


    Red tea moves to the third floor. Xi thrush stands in the window and looks at Fang Xie going out. She can''t help shaking her head slightly. The Xi candle wick eyebrow standing next to her is also slightly frowned. She is silent for a moment and scolds with a slight anger: "he''s an idiot!"


    The rest thrush was stunned, looked at the rest candle wick and asked, "don''t you always hate this solution?"


    "It''s the same now, because he''s an idiot."


    The rest candle wick turned back to her room and didn''t look downstairs again. The rest thrush always felt that there was something different in the tone of the rest candle wick, but she couldn''t figure out what was different. Looking at the back of the rest candle wick, she shook her head slightly and said to herself: "You should have lived a better life. If your majesty knew you were dancing flowing water sleeves in this building, I don''t know if you would immediately send a flying fish robe to seal the building."


    But then she thought of the confession before the green man left, and she could only sigh silently.


    After Fang Xie and Mu Xiaoyao walked out of the red tea move, they went out about 200 meters and found that there was still a steamed stuffed bun shop open. Fang Xie was still in the mood to stop and took out copper money to buy ten steamed stuffed buns.


    "You haven''t eaten, have you?"


    He asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded.


    She eats by drinking, but all day today, she didn''t even drink a mouthful of wine. Her heart was so blocked that she couldn''t even drink it.


    Fang Xie asked the boss to divide the steamed stuffed bun into two parts, six for him and four for his small waist.


    "Plain"


    Fang Xie said a little, then stuffed a steamed stuffed bun into his mouth. The steamed stuffed bun was not big, but it was still difficult to eat one at a time. The steamed stuffed bun filled with eggs and mushrooms tasted good. After eating it for three in a row, he looked at Mu Xiaoyao with a embarrassed face and said: "You can''t have strength until you eat. Before you come back, Mr. Zhuo specially came to me and asked me to tell you one thing... The reason why your perception ability has stagnated in recent years has something to do with drinking. Drinking too much will make you more and more dull... If I had known these things, I would never have bought you wine all the time."


    Bathed in the footsteps of the solution above the waist, pinched a steamed stuffed bun and bit it.


    "Bad?"


    Fang Jiewen


    "No"


    "Then finish it all."


    Fang Xie stuffed the last steamed stuffed bun into his mouth and subconsciously touched the rusty residual knife beside his waist. Mu Xiaoyao stuffed the whole steamed stuffed bun into her mouth like he did, but her mouth was too small to chew. Fang Xie took out a handkerchief from her cuff and wiped the soup from the corners of her mouth for mu Xiaoyao. His tone was light Judo: "You''ve walked 365 steps with me from tea to here. That''s enough."


    "Not enough!"


    Mu Xiaoyao swallowed the food in his mouth hard and shook his head.


    "Not far from the door of the shop I rented, there is a man selling hot noodle soup. His business is good. It should be delicious. Can we go to eat together tomorrow morning?"


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded, and then said firmly, "I won''t go."


    "Must go."


    Fang Xie wiped the corners of her mouth with Mu Xiaoyao, folded her handkerchief and said, "look."


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned. When he was stunned, Fang Xie had turned and walked out. Mu Xiaoyao hesitated for a while, but he didn''t follow up after all. She turned back to the shop rented by Fang Xie, ate steamed stuffed buns while walking, and then naturally opened her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. When the handkerchief was opened, she saw a line of small words written on it.


    Mr. Zhuo is here. I can''t trust the imperial court. If there''s anything wrong, find the old lame.


    This is a very illogical sentence, but there are too many meanings to express. Mu Xiaoyao''s pupil contracted slightly and understood the meaning of Fang Xie in an instant. She couldn''t help quickening her pace, and the red damask hidden in her cuffs was ready to move.


    somewhere


    The man hidden in the shadow smiled softly and said to Mr. Zhuo, "alone, he really trusts you."


    Mr. Zhuo shook his head and said nothing.


    But he wanted to say in his heart that if he really trusted me, he wouldn''t be alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After eating six steamed stuffed buns, Fang Xie felt warm and comfortable in his stomach. For his appetite, six steamed stuffed buns are not enough at all. If he doubles it, he won''t be able to eat enough. But he only ate six. Of course, it was not that he was reluctant to give up copper money, but that he knew that eating too much would delay things at this time.


    If people eat too much, they will become comfortable, and even if there is a trace of comfort, they will inevitably be slow to respond.


    He walked all the way down the street with a slow pace. There are fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street, and many roadside shops have closed their doors. When he came to a small alley, Fang Xie seemed to hesitate, then turned and walked in. The alley was very deep and quiet. Fang Xie leaned down slightly and rushed out with a kick at his feet.


    as nimble as an escaping hare when going into action.


    Just as he rushed to the depths of the alley, turned the corner and rushed into another alley, several dark shadows suddenly appeared at the corner behind him. The leader was wearing a black robe that could cover his head and face. He looked at the direction of Fang Xie''s disappearance and motioned, and the man in black standing behind him rushed in immediately.


    On the roof of a civilian house, several masked people who were going to rush down were stopped by the leader. The leader pointed to the people in black in the alley below, and whispered, "someone will do it for us and watch it change."


    After six or seven people in black rushed into the alley, they showed their weapons. The bright horizontal knife reflected a cold light under the moonlight. The head of the black robed man, with a cold and contemptuous smile on his mouth, murmured that he wanted to die, no wonder others, and then his body flashed and disappeared.


    When the man in black chased the second alley, he suddenly stopped his steps. After the first one stopped abruptly, he even took a step back subconsciously.


    In the alley ahead, Fang Xie, holding a residual knife in his hand, stood there quietly.


    "Kill"


    A man in black growled and rushed up first. The blade in his hand was held high and fiercely cleaved to Fang Xie''s head with the sound of wind and thunder. Seeing the horizontal knife raised, Fang Xie not only didn''t step back, but took a big step forward. The remnant knife held in his right hand rowed out from bottom to top. Before he hit the man in black, the remnant knife tore the man''s throat and a little hot blood burst out.


    Fang Xie passed by the man, and the blade of the man in black with blood sprayed on his neck was still held in mid air.


    Backhand knife, walk a word.


    It''s the right hand.


    The second man in black was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, the companion of the second grade cultivation was cut in the throat in the blink of an eye. The leader said before that this boy is a waste who can''t practice, but how can a waste make a knife so fast and so fierce?


    At the moment of his surprise, Fang Xie''s knife had come to him. He didn''t even see the angle from which Fang Xie''s knife attacked. Subconsciously, he wanted to raise his knife to block, but he found that he didn''t find the running track of his opponent''s knife at all.


    Or a backhand knife, or a word.


    Right hand.


    I only practiced with my left hand for a day. I don''t know why I chose the right hand to kill. What''s more surprising is that in just one day, he was so skillful in using the method of one kind of knife. The blade appeared strangely from a completely unpredictable angle and cut the throat of the second man in black.


    The blood gushed out like a waterfall, and the blood mist under the moonlight was like a big plum blossom.


    "Let''s go!"


    The remaining four or five people in black rushed up and cut away with horizontal knives. Fang Xie''s body, like a swimming fish, passed between the four or five people, and then stabbed a man in black with a backhand knife without looking back. With a puff, the knife came in.


    He hurried back a few steps, and the man in black who was holding the knife withdrew at the same time. The four men in black who passed him turned around and slowly pressed up. Fang Xie pulled the remnant knife out of the man in black''s back, very slowly. In the silent night, the sound of the blade like a saw blade slowly pulled out of the man''s body was so clear, and the sound of the blade rubbing on the bone made the teeth sour.


    With a bang, Fang Xie kicked the man in black out, and with a little foot, he rushed forward with the flying body at the same time.


    A man in black just dodged the flying body and came to him before he could turn around. The broken knife went straight into his heart, and then he felt the knife twist fiercely in his body. He even had the illusion that he heard the sound of a broken heart.


    "Waste!"


    The masked leader lying on the roof scolded in a low voice, pointed to Fang and explained: "go down and help, no matter who those people are, now we have a purpose to kill Fang Xie!"


    Four or five masked men around him immediately stood up and jumped down from the roof like winged owls.


    At this time, the leader of the man in black, who had been hidden before, was also angry. He flashed out of the shadow, took out a soft sword hidden in his black robe, and stabbed Fang Xie''s back like a poisonous snake. He had been hiding in the shadow of the wall, and his robe was very broad, completely covering his body. When he stood there motionless before, no one found his existence.


    The soft sword almost reached Fang Xie''s back in an instant, and Fang Xie seemed unaware.


    Just when the sword had reached Fang Xie''s back clothes, the black robed man holding the sword suddenly stiffened. The sword could not be handed forward any more. The next second, he did something that surprised everyone.


    He drew his sword, turned back and stabbed one of his men through his heart. Another sword cut the throat of a masked man, and the wide black robe spread out. He was like a huge bat, moving fast and difficult to react. He moved about in the alley like a bat swooping back and forth.


    Fang Xie killed forward. He stood behind Fang Xie and killed in the other direction, just like a pair of tacit partners, one killing faster than the other.


    In less than a minute, most of the seven or eight people around Fang Xie were stabbed to death by the man in black robe, and the remaining two were cut over by Fang Xie one by one.


    After Fang Xie killed the last person in front of him, he looked back at the man with the sword.


    He raised his hand, wiped the sweat on the top of his head, looked at the roof and said, "can''t you come faster? I''m really not in the mood to play stimulation."


    I don''t know when there was another person beside the masked man lying on the roof.


    Wear a cloth suit and put your palm on the masked man''s shoulder. He sat there quietly, but the masked people lying around him had already been scared and could not help shaking.


    "Abandon the sword"


    The man in cloth whispered two words. The man in black in the alley immediately threw the soft sword on the ground. One said and one did, without hindrance.


    After saying this, he couldn''t help being a little disappointed. The other party explained, "what should have come didn''t come."


    Fang Xie did not answer, but rushed out like a cheetah who found his prey. He didn''t even look at who was the man in black who wanted to kill him before, so he improved his speed to the extreme. Seeing him rush back in such a crazy way, Mr. Zhuo''s face suddenly changed, said to take them all away, and then ran after Fang Xie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is a grocery store. The original owner has moved away, and there are many unused things left in the store, so it looks very messy.


    The big dog glanced at the mess in the room and couldn''t help shaking his head: "you two go upstairs to have a rest and I''ll clean up... Although I hate doing these vulgar things, it seems that no one will clean up except me now..."


    Both the Shen Qing fan sitting on the wheel car and the Mu Xiaoyao standing on one side know that the big dog has a very strange problem. Obviously, he is a vulgar person, but he has the same problem as those so-called nobles, and even insists on it than those nobles. He doesn''t wash clothes, doesn''t go into the kitchen, and doesn''t have to clean the room. He is like a real aristocrat. He will never do anything that humiliates his identity.


    I don''t know where this persistence comes from, but big dogs sometimes stubbornly make people angry.


    But today, he seems to be enlightened.


    Just as he bent down and picked up a broom to sweep the floor, suddenly someone asked softly outside the door.


    "Excuse me, are you the one with the most sensitive nose?"


    The big dog looked up fiercely and saw a man in a long white shirt standing at the door. Maybe it''s too dark to see the man''s face. It seems that there is a layer of fog on this man''s face, which is not far away, but his facial features are very unclear. In this quiet night, he stood at the door, his snow-white gown like a blooming white lotus, especially eye-catching.

 Chapter 93

    The wonderful monk chenya stood outside the shop and politely asked the big dog who was cleaning: "excuse me, are you the one with the best nose?"


    He spoke kindly and without hostility.


    But the big dog tightened his muscles in an instant. When he retreated back, the pair of steel spiked gloves slipped out of his cuffs and put them on his hands. This action has been extremely fast, but the big dog also knows that if the person outside the door wants to kill him directly, I''m afraid he can''t react at all. He leaned against the stairs, didn''t look back and shouted upstairs, "go, don''t come down."


    Chen Ya shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "The Sui Dynasty is known as a land of etiquette. There''s no reason why you don''t welcome guests when you open the door. Since I''m here, the master''s family should treat you with courtesy. And... With all due respect, your cultivation can''t protect your companions. I sincerely advise you that if you fight with your companions, you can''t save the soldiers if you don''t see it. But if you let them go, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Just as he said this, Mu Xiaoyao appeared there holding the Shen tilt fan at the corner of the second floor.


    "I''ll go down"


    Mu Xiaoyao said three words and was ready to go downstairs.


    Shen qingfan shook his head. His face was pale and distressing.


    "Sword"


    She said two words, and then the long sword without sheath flew up from the table like a psychic and fell into the hand of the heavy fan. She stood at the entrance of the stairs, looked at the big dog and said, "come up, too."


    As soon as the big dog was about to refuse, he heard Shen qingfan''s arrogant voice: "even if I was injured, it would not be up to you two to fight when I met the enemy. It has been so for 12 years, and it will be so before I die."


    Even if you are seriously injured, Shen qingfan is still proud.


    "Ignorance"


    Chenya regretted at the door: "with your qualifications, you could have achieved great success, but you are too stupid. You went the wrong way. I thought you were the smartest of these people. Now it seems that I overestimate you. If you force your internal strength today, you will die without me killing you."


    Shen qingfan''s face changed, as if he heard something from the man''s words.


    "You''re stupid, too."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the depths of the darkness.


    "Someone entered the imperial capital of the great Sui Dynasty but didn''t abide by the rules of the great Sui Dynasty. He thought that the great sage had arrived. It turned out that he was just a kid who didn''t dare to act openly and honestly and only dared to come out at night. Do you really think that his cultivation is good, and no one in the imperial capital of the great Sui Dynasty can control you?"


    Voice from far to near, in an instant across the street.


    Chen Ya turned back slowly and looked at the man opposite. His face slowly became dignified.


    "So you set up a bureau to wait for me."


    After he was silent for a moment, his face relaxed again. Looking at the middle-aged man standing opposite, Chen Ya''s eyes stopped for a moment on the flying fish robe on the man. Long ago, he heard that there were many experts in the Imperial Guard Office of the great Sui Dynasty, which was a terrible Yamen in the imperial capital of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "Are you Luo or Hou?"


    He asked.


    Luo Wei Ran smiled and said, "you know a lot... Did you come by yourself or did I go and catch you?"


    "This game is really not beautiful."


    Chenya smiled and said, "the people in the internal guard office are just like this. They don''t have the ability to find me by themselves. They are ready to lead me out at the cost of sacrificing several people''s lives. It smells disgusting. Moreover, even if I enter the game you arranged, you still don''t win."


    He raised his jaw slightly and said, "if I want to come, I''ll come. If I want to go, I can go... I stand in front of you, but you don''t know my appearance. I turn around and go now. You don''t know it''s me when I stand face to face with you tomorrow. Speaking of... Don''t you think you''re a failure?"


    Luo Weiran really couldn''t see the face of the man in white opposite.


    "It''s okay"


    He took a step forward, looked at chenya and said, "I''ll see your face clearly. Just break your disguise."


    "Where is camouflage?"


    Chen Ya said blandly, "it''s like this. What can you see through?"


    After saying these words, he slowly raised his hands. One pointed to Luo Weiran and the other pointed to the big dog in the room: "People in the big Sui Dynasty have a disgusting conceit. If you don''t hold your identity and surround here with hundreds of flying fish robes, maybe I really can''t win. But you believe in your cultivation, so you come... Self-confidence is a good thing, but if you are too confident, you often fall in pain."


    "Sword"


    He said a word.


    Almost for a moment, two visible and almost substantive swords were shot out of his left and right hands. The speed of the two swords was faster than expected. The air around his palm was stirred by the sword air, and then suddenly swung out all around. The next second, the two swords had arrived in front of big dog and Luo Weiran at the same time.


    With a crisp sound of Ding, the sword that shot at Luo Weiran was caught by his index finger and middle finger of his right hand. When his fingers collided with the sword, the sound was like the intersection of weapons. In his fingers, the bound sword seemed unwilling to give in and struggled like a living creature. It seemed that the sword was like a poisonous snake twisting back and forth between his fingers Coiled.


    Luo Weiran''s face changed slightly, and her fingers suddenly turned pale gold.


    With a click, the sword was broken by his two fingers.


    When I looked again, the man in white had floated out like a white cloud. Luo Wei Ran snorted coldly, showed his figure and chased out.


    In the shop


    The big dog slowly looked down at his chest, his face turned white, and then his body slowly fell down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood beside the bed gasping. He galloped all the way back, which consumed a lot of energy. Bean sized beads of sweat trickled down his forehead, and his clothes had been soaked through with sweat. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and the deliberately suppressed anger in his eyes slowly overflowed.


    "Nothing... Can''t die."


    The big dog lying in bed struggled to sit up, but was held by Fang Xie.


    The wound penetrated back and forth, and the sword stabbed in from his chest and out from his back. The wound on his chest was very narrow, but his back was like being blown open by gunpowder, missing a big piece of meat. Such a huge wound, even if it has been wrapped, the blood still can''t stop flowing out. The thick gauze wrapped on his back had completely turned red, and the blood washed down the powder.


    When the sword appeared in front of the big dog, he sank and fan out the sword. But she was too hurt to give full play to her cultivation, so she threw her own long sword instead of shaking it with the sword Qi and the sword of chenya. At the critical moment, her long sword blocked the sword of chenya.


    But she didn''t expect that the cultivation of the man in white was so strong that it was frightening. After the sword pierced her fine steel sword, it was only slightly blocked and continued to stab the big dog. At this time, the big dog reacted and wanted to dodge to one side. It seemed that there was a force on the sword that he couldn''t resist. It locked his body and he couldn''t move at all. It was like hundreds of chains suddenly appeared in the air, binding him to the ground.


    He can''t move and bathe his waist.


    Although the long sword of Shen qingfan only blocked the sword for a moment, it was enough to bathe my waist and shoot. Her red silk flew down from the second floor like a Python and wrapped around the big dog''s waist. Only then did she move the big dog to one side, and the sword pierced the big dog''s body.


    Fortunately, it was these moving dogs that saved the big dog from death. The sword awn deviated slightly and did not stab the big dog''s heart.


    Mr. Zhuo went to the bed, looked at the big dog''s injury, took out a bottle of wound medicine from his cuff, handed it to Fang Xie and said, "although it''s not a magic pill for the flesh and bones of the living dead, it''s better than your wound medicine after all."


    Fang Xie quickly picked it up and opened the gauze on the big dog to apply medicine to him.


    When the gauze was untied, even Mr. Zhuo could not help frowning slightly. A piece of meat the size of two palms on the back of the big dog has been fried, and white bones are exposed in the bloody wound. There are some broken bones in the broken meat. Two sections of the spine are almost completely exposed, which makes people shudder. The big dog was already skinny and lacked such a big piece of meat on his back, which made people mistakenly think that it was a dead wood and bitten off by some monster.


    "What a strange trick."


    Zhuo Buyi turned and walked out and said, "I''ll go and see the situation. The commander chased him personally. It''s not so easy for him to escape even if his cultivation is amazing. I''ve arranged people to guard outside. I''ll come back in a short time... From now on, don''t go out easily."


    Fang Xie nodded and said thank you.


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head and a very uneasy mood rose in his heart. After leaving Fang Xie''s shop, he didn''t go back to the bodyguard, but rushed to the Qingxu Temple of Chang''an city again.


    After arriving at Chang''an, immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty lived in Chang''an Qingxu temple. He was the leader of the Daoist sect in the Sui Dynasty, and all the Daoists respected him. Just after learning that immortal Xiao was coming to Chang''an, the Taoists in Qingxu Temple began to prepare how to meet the leader of the sect. Immortal Xiao was granted as a national teacher by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. It can be said that his glory is the glory of the whole Taoism.


    In a small courtyard that had been carefully arranged in the deepest part of Qingxu temple, immortal Xiao, as the leader of Taoism, was scolding people without grace.


    "Xiang qingniu! If you dare to go out today, I will... I will... I will abolish your cultivation immediately!"


    Xiang qingniu, the fat Taoist standing opposite him with his waist pinched, said coldly, "you don''t brag, old ox nose - you can die. Abolish my cultivation? Even the second senior brother doesn''t dare to do so! What did the senior master say? You forget? The senior master said that Taoism should prosper in qingniu. If you abolish my cultivation, you will ruin the future of Taoism!"


    "You..."


    Immortal Xiao stifled and said angrily, "when did master speak reliably? He said you have the highest understanding and are the genius among the geniuses, but you are not the stupidest of the four brothers?"


    "Xiao 19!"


    Xiang qingniu pointed to immortal Xiao''s nose and scolded, "after I have an epiphany, pull out the beard on your face first!"


    Just as immortal Xiao was about to get angry, his face suddenly relaxed and said, "I don''t have the same experience as you when a guest arrives."


    "When you see your guests, I have to go out and see who is so arrogant and domineering. That guy obviously uses the Buddha''s non phase skill, but you are timid and act like a shrinking turtle! Taoist leader, bah!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Interior Guard Office


    Hou Wenji looked at Luo Weiran strangely. He hadn''t seen such surprise on his face for many years: "can you escape in your hand?"


    Luo Weiran nodded, but there was no depression on his face, only worry: "I haven''t left emperor Duhan these years to fight with people. My experience is much worse. I can''t see the man''s origin clearly, but... I suspect he uses the skill of Buddhism. His face always seems to be covered with a layer of fog, and I haven''t seen his appearance clearly from beginning to end. Moreover, the internal strength sword is obviously not his strongest means, but deliberately makes us disturb our sight."


    "He quickly pinched a handprint before he shot."


    He stretched out his hand and said, "cloth clothes have gone to qingxuguan. After asking immortal Xiao, we should have a conclusion. If it is really a Buddhist who comes to the imperial capital and kills people by him, we will lose all our faces. Fang Xie figured out the way to use his body as bait, but he only led out a few small fish, but the big fish slipped away in my hand."


    "If it''s really the Buddha sect..."


    Hou Wen bowed his head and suddenly smiled after a moment of silence: "the case of the Ministry of war has been settled. At this time, the people of the Buddha sect came to the door by themselves, and the explanations to his majesty and the people have been given."


    Luo Wei Ran gave him a white look and said, "thanks to you, I can still laugh. When your majesty asks, I don''t know how to answer!"


    "It''s not up to us to give the answer."


    Hou Wenji said, "Your Majesty doesn''t want the Taoist sect to show its strength? If the Taoist sect''s people capture this person and publicize it in a big way, it''s a great good thing for qingleshan Yiqi view, for the whole Taoist sect, and even for your Majesty''s western expedition."

 Chapter 94

    June of the 11th year of Tianyou in the Sui Dynasty


    The weather in the imperial capital has been hot, which makes men prefer to go to the streets. The beautiful young women wear the most beautiful gauze skirts, expose their white necks, and show their graceful steps. The street is full of small Manyao and rouge. Naturally, it is necessary for the prodigal son to wander around the street trying to capture the beautiful food.


    Another reason why Chang''an city is becoming more and more lively is the most important. In three days, the martial arts academy will start the examination.


    That night, after Chen Ya hurt the big dog, he disappeared and didn''t know where to hide. The people in the Imperial Guard Office and the love yamen secretly pulled a net to search, but they didn''t find it. One reason is that Chang''an city is too big, and the ability of chenya is another reason.


    There is medicine from the Imperial Guard. The injury of the big dog has been controlled. Shen qingfan needs rest. He has injured two people around him in a month after entering the imperial capital. Fang Xie really doesn''t know whether Chang''an city should be his own blessing or disaster. People close to him were seriously injured one after another, but he was also appreciated by his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. Maybe he could fly to the sky as soon as he entered the martial arts academy.


    Even if they can''t enter the martial arts academy, several university scholars are still waiting.


    With only three days left before the exam, Fang Xie must calm down and prepare. With some knowledge of his previous life, he is basically a little confident in dealing with arithmetic, liberal arts and painting, but there are also two examinations that he is basically unsure of: music and etiquette, coupled with his not brilliant martial arts... It is difficult to make a big splash when he takes the exam in the martial arts academy.


    After reading behind closed doors in the shop for a long time, Fang Xie felt that his head was almost going to explode. A while ago, Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, specially sent someone to give him a Book of rites. He looked through it for several days, but the cumbersome things made his head huge. After reading it for half a day, I still don''t remember much.


    Take the seemingly simple thing of seeing a gift for example, the rules are dazzling. People of the same generation bow down and bow their hands, how to stand their legs, how low their head is, and even have rules where their eyes look. I bow a few times, bow my hands a few times, how to stand my legs and how to lower my head... The detailed and strict distinction makes Fang Xie more and more upset.


    He simply threw the book aside, spread a piece of rice paper on the table and drew several pictures with charcoal. After painting, he rolled up the rice paper and stuffed it into his cuffs, got up and greeted them and went out. Walking slowly along the bustling street, looking at the pleasant Yingyan on the street, she felt much better. The posture of those girls and young women who move gently can make it more and more difficult for men to hide the animal''s heart under their dignified expressions.


    Fang Xie went into a tailor''s shop, found an old tailor who was well-known in the nearby streets, unfolded the picture he had just drawn in front of him and asked, "can you do this?"


    The old tailor looked at the picture of Fang Xie and asked him, "did you draw it?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    The old tailor said well, then picked it up, looked carefully and said, "although the picture you drew is very awkward, I have to say that such clothes... No one dares to wear them even if they can be made. Can you tell me what the name of this clothes is?"


    "I call it... Cheongsam"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "will women look beautiful?"


    The old tailor put down the picture and blushed: "too much exposure..."


    "Don''t care how much you show, you say whether it''s beautiful or not?"


    The old tailor was silent and nodded: "I''ve never thought that clothes could do this in my life. The Sui Dynasty only stipulated that people should not wear brocade clothes or Hu clothes. In addition, there are no other strict requirements... But you''re still too bold. I''m afraid that once you make it, you''ll be scolded immediately. No matter how brave a woman is, she doesn''t dare to wear it in the street."


    "I''ll let my women wear them at home to relieve my boredom, okay?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    "OK! The government can''t control it!"


    The old tailor put the picture away, looked at the solution and asked tentatively, "do you want to find a promising job?"


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old tailor approached Fang Xie and said solemnly, "I still lack an apprentice..."


    "Stop dreaming."


    Fang Xie stood up and said, "I''m a student in the martial arts academy!"


    The old cripple was stunned and couldn''t help but hug his fist and apologize: "Disrespectful and disrespectful... Well... It''s OK to make this dress, but it needs preparation. After all, it''s difficult to reach the point where the clothes on your drawing look the same. It may need to be modified many times. The cloth consumed is a lot of expenses. I have to grope, so I have to waste a lot of time... If these pieces are made, twenty Liang!"


    "Five hundred Liang."


    Fang Xie stretched out five fingers and gestured.


    The old tailor looked at Fang Xie with the eyes of a fool and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Five hundred liang?"


    He asked.


    "Well, five hundred Liang... But you gave me five hundred Li."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "You give me 500 taels of silver. I''ll take these clothes after they are made. But you can keep the picture and continue to make it. I don''t care how much the clothes are sold. But if you sell more than 200 clothes, I''ll take 30% of each one later. Of course, because you are the first person to buy the picture, I''ll give priority to selling it to you in the future... I don''t have any Lack of fresh style, "


    "Aren''t you sick?"


    The old tailor looked at Fang Xie and asked with contempt on his face.


    "I want it all"


    At this time, a voice came from Fang Xie''s back, with an atmosphere: "I''ll buy all the good styles you have in the future. I''m going to let the firm start the ready-made clothes business recently."


    Surprised, Fang Xie looked back and found that Wu Yidao didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the tailor''s shop.


    "It''s a waste not to do business for a good seedling like you."


    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie with a look of appreciation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    San Jin Hou Mansion


    Sitting in the Pavilion by the Xiaohe pool, Fang Xie was lucky to taste one or two single branch dahongpaos that could be exchanged for a house. He tasted them a little and asked Wu Yi, "is there one or two silver for this small bite?"


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "It''s not a matter of how much money you can take in a mouthful... Even if you have money, give me one hundred Liang, five hundred Liang, one thousand Liang, ten thousand Liang, and I can''t buy it if I don''t like it. I have the remaining two or three kilograms of the single branch Dahongpao every year, in addition to the few kilograms given to the palace. When I''m in a good mood, anyone just asks Wu Yidao to take out your single branch Will be stingy. If I''m not happy, I don''t care about dignitaries. "


    "Domineering"


    Fang Xie flattered.


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing at these three words, pointed to the tea cup and said: "Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao" refers to the tea picked from the tea trees on the cliff of Wuyi Mountain. Because of the unique geographical location, special soil and special climate, the tea trees are also special, and the taste of tea is more special, with a faint sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. Even if the tea produced in other places is a good tea that can be called the best tea, it will lose its taste after brewing seven times at most, but Wuyi Mountain is big The red robe can be washed nine times and the tea still has a lingering fragrance. "


    "The so-called single branch Dahongpao is a young girl with body fragrance who needs to be specially pointed out when picking. She only climbs up in single clothes and carefully looks for the most perfect piece of tea on each tea tree. After picking it, she can''t put it into the appliance, but put it into the underwear pocket specially sewn close to her chest. Often, at the end of the day, the girl can''t pick more than ten or twenty branches. Because Because she is very tired, the girl will sweat, and her body is so fragrant that the sweat is fragrant. "


    "Tea has the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus, plus the fragrance of young girls. Naturally, the fragrance of Dahongpao is not comparable to that of other tea leaves. Moreover, each tea tree selects the best tea and is fried by the most experienced tea frying master. The process is very complicated. It''s strange that it''s not expensive."


    After hearing Wu Yidao''s explanation, Fang Xie picked up the tea cup and smelled it under his nose: "is there really a girl''s body smell?"


    Wu Yidao said with a smile, "that''s bullshit. Sao Qing literati need this artistic conception. Naturally, they have to say so. If you say it was picked by a man with beard and sweating all over, who still drinks it?"


    Fang Xie chuckled and said that Wu Da''s richest man was also a wonderful man.


    "I just looked at the picture you drew. It''s really... Innovative and bold."


    Wu Yidao pointed to the sketches drawn with charcoal on the table and said, "but if such clothes are made, if the pimps of brothels in the capital are invited to come and have a look, they must be willing to pay for them. Wearing such clothes, the girls in the building will add at least five points more enchanting and charming."


    "Er... This dress is very serious."


    Fang Xie said seriously.


    "I''m serious, too."


    Wu Yidao looked at him and smiled: "Such clothes are too bold. Think about it yourself. Who dared to wear them at first? It must be the popular girls in the brothel, because they dare to show their most beautiful side without reservation. The so-called good family women naturally dare not dress casually. If it weren''t for the red tea move, the girls'' Tulle skirts were fascinated by all who had been to the red tea move Men, how can they fill the streets with gauze skirts in spring? "


    "This is a process."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "the old tailor can''t see the value of the clothes you painted, so he can only open that small tailor shop all his life. I just said that after making these clothes and selling them to those brothel women, he will make a small fortune at most. Because soon the tailor shop will steal to learn, and it will be like this gauze skirt in Chang''an City in two years."


    "Tell me, how can we make the most of these clothes?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "go to the government for approval first. The style of this dress is unique to me. No one can do it except me, or it will be theft."


    "The Sui Dynasty didn''t have this rule."


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "but it reminds me that I''ll write a fold and hand it to you tomorrow. In the future, such unique ideas will belong to whoever thinks of them. The imperial court should protect them and can''t be used by anyone."


    Fang Xie was ashamed and said that he had forgotten that there was no law to protect patents in the world. However, Wu Yidao immediately thought of the importance of this point, and his businessman''s accurate vision had to be praised. He is the richest man in the Sui Dynasty. He has a lot of talents. It''s not difficult to think of any good ideas. With the protection of the imperial decree, he will be of great benefit in the future.


    "You continue"


    Wu made a gesture of invitation.


    Fang Xie pondered for a while, leaned over and whispered a few words in Wu Yidao''s ear. Before he finished, Wu Yidao''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter. After Fang Xie finished his thoughts, the rich San jinhou couldn''t help clapping his hands and said: "As I said before, if you don''t do business, you will really spoil your talent... So, if you can''t enter the martial arts academy or adapt to the way of survival of the imperial court, you can come to me and I''ll leave you a shopkeeper position. You know that our shopkeepers are all over the Sui Dynasty, and there are not 10000 or 8000 people employed by the firm... You can take the shopkeeper position Yes, there are only ten people. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "let''s talk about the salary of a year before we talk about it."


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing.


    Smiling, Wu Yinyu, the eldest lady watching the fish playing across the lotus pond, couldn''t help being curious. She came over and asked, "what makes dad so happy? Tell me."


    Wu yidaoshun pointed to the drawing on the table and said, "after discussing with Fang Xie, who should wear this dress first, which shocked the whole Chang''an city."


    Wu Yinyu picked up the drawing, looked at it, and then praised, "what a beautiful dress, Dad, I want to wear it when I make it!"


    Wu Yidao''s face turned black and said with a smile: "how can this..."


    "Why not?"


    Wu Yinyu asked Fang Xie, "do you think I can wear it or not?"


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yidao and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Yu''er, don''t make trouble."


    "If you don''t let me wear it, I will..."


    Wu Yinyu hesitated and threatened, "I''ll tear up the picture."


    Wu Yidao pointed to Fang Xie and said, "he can draw."


    Wu Yinyu stamped her foot angrily and went to the lotus pond and said fiercely, "if you don''t allow me to wear it later, I''ll jump down and die with this drawing!"


    Die together


    Fang Jie has a black line in his head and says that this girl is really strong.


    Wu Yi hurriedly got up to persuade Wu Yinyu. Wu Yinyu said don''t come here. I''ll jump when you come here. Fang Xie said quietly, "that''s to scare you?"


    Wu Yidao said seriously, "you''re wrong. She really dares to jump. Although the pool is not deep, it''s troublesome to get all over the mud. The key is that if she gets cold, it''s bad in case she gets sick. Let''s not go there. She''s just a child''s temper... Just enough in a moment."


    "You haven''t thought about the way to make her never jump into the lotus pool?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi frowned: "unless she changes her temper, how can it be? If you have a way to make her don''t have to jump into the lotus pond to threaten me in the future, I''ll try to help you enter the martial arts academy."


    "Then let me do it."


    Fang Xie got up and left the pavilion, then went to the lotus pond, turned his back to the eldest lady and Wu Yi, unscrupulously untied his pants and threw a bubble of urine into the lotus pond


    "Shameless man!"


    The eldest Miss Wu Yinyu scolded with a red face, turned and ran away.


    Wu Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 95

    "I know Lord Luo of red tea moves taught you some skills. Your majesty also had a good impression of you when you entered Changchun Garden last time, but this does not mean that you can enter the martial arts academy. Since you are also an official of the Sui Dynasty, you naturally know that President Zhou of the martial arts academy is a very strange and special person. Your majesty likes it, he may not like it. And the martial arts academy... Your majesty is There will never be too much interference. "


    Wu Yi beckoned the servant girl to come and change tea. This pot of Duzhi Dahongpao was only added three times and the water was about to be poured out. I have to say that the life of the richest man is too extravagant. Wuyishan Dahongpao is said to be brewed nine times without reducing the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. Such expensive tea is only brewed three times and thrown away, so Fang Xie''s mouth can''t help but skim.


    Wu Yidao didn''t care about his little move. He smiled and said, "I can''t bear it, because I actually bought it with money. But when people reach a certain height, they can''t help but pretend to be free and easy. For example, if people know that I really brew a pot of tea nine times, it will immediately attract a lot of ridicule."


    He stood up and walked to the lotus pond and took a deep breath of the moist air. He wanted to sigh. Suddenly he remembered that Fang Xie had just spilled urine not far away. He immediately turned and walked back: "I''ve never been afraid of ridicule, but my business is afraid. You can think that at my point, any bad news can affect my business... For example, if I really brew this pot of tea nine times before I lose it, someone will immediately speculate that I don''t have much money in my hand, otherwise I wouldn''t be so stingy."


    "Then what?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie didn''t have to think about it and replied: "Then give you the goods first. Those who haven''t got the payment will immediately come to try. It doesn''t matter, but there are always some fools who will believe the rumors. When there are more and more fools, even if the goods go down all over the world, no matter how strong the strength is, they can''t help digging out a little bit like ants. What they fear most... Is that ants dig too much, and the dam will collapse when a wave hits."


    "Smart"


    Wu Yi smiled, pointed to his yard and said, "I have a title now, so I should keep a low profile. But keeping a low profile depends on where I can raise my posture on trivial matters, which is beneficial and harmless."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "in fact, I always think businessmen are terrible."


    "Why?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "It seems that businessmen did not have a high status in the Sui Dynasty. They met each other on a narrow road. Even if they met a poor farmer, businessmen would give way. But this is a matter of the surface. Secretly, businessmen have some means to make the farmer die."


    "That''s too dark."


    Wu Yidao shook his head slightly and didn''t want to entangle himself on this topic: "I heard that you didn''t know how to coax the highly respected scholars in the imperial court. When drinking tea with Niu huilun, a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion and Zhuang Chuyu, a scholar of Shuhua Pavilion university a few days ago, these two adults were full of praise for you."


    "Pure literati are much more lovely than pure officials."


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    "Why are you always so dark when you look at people and things..."


    Wu gave him a confession and said: "But you''re right. Although those college students are all from famous families, and they are arrogant and uncomfortable in their bones, they are the other people who don''t care about their rank in the officialdom. They all say that literati despise each other... Not all of them. At their height, there''s no need to compete with others. There are only those who can compare with others except knowledge They are generous. So they can accommodate people, but they can''t accommodate them. They also like to attract young talents to their own door. They call it "instructing and promoting young and promising students". In fact, they also make a face for themselves. "


    He said with a smile, "you haven''t seen how boring the Sao Qing scene is when several great scholars sit together. Those with fewer disciples are bigger than those with more disciples. Those who can''t compare with disciples are better than their talents. In the end, they are red in the face and want to fight with crutches."


    "But one thing..."


    Wu Yidao concluded: "They are tolerant and willing to show their magnanimity to help rising stars. But they can''t allow young people to climb on their heads before they die. Of course, if there is a way, they don''t even want someone to climb on their heads after they die. So... No matter how powerful you are in the future, you must show enough humility and respect to them. It seems that you have no power, but it''s big The greatest capital in the hands of the scholars is the number of disciples... Who hasn''t been a minister or a general? "


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie, I sincerely wish you a good bye.


    Wu Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m just in a good mood today, so I''ll have a chat with you. If you''re so serious about thanking me, it''s boring. I don''t accept your money for news and knowledge, and you don''t have to say thank you. Of course, if you really feel sorry and insist on giving me money, even if it''s one or two, I''m sure you don''t mind."


    Fang Xie smiled and felt warm. Although he knew that Wu Yidao could become the richest businessman in the Sui Dynasty and would never waste time and talk to an unknown generation without any value, Wu Yidao''s previous words were intended or not to mention him. This is human feelings.


    "Besides, I''m a businessman."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "I only pay attention to profits. I tell you so much because I think you have a future. It''s better to send people in advance than to catch up with you in the future. Although talking to you now is not a timely help, it''s easier for you to remember me than icing on the cake in a few years."


    Honesty is a rare honesty in businessmen.


    "If you don''t see it, you can prosper as you say."


    Fang Xie''s practical and realistic answer.


    "Hypocrisy"


    Wu gave him a clear look, smiled and asked, "do you know what is the biggest secret of my success?"


    Wu Yidao mentioned this topic when chatting with Fang Xie before. Fang Xie remembered it. Wu Yidao said that he lost all his money in business three times. Later, he didn''t believe in any feeling, but gradually prospered with the experience of failure and more looking, asking and thinking.


    "Is it eyesight?"


    Fang Xie answered tentatively.


    "Fart!"


    Wu Yidao laughed: "Cast more nets and make good friends. Who knows which one of the nets you cast will catch a big fish? It doesn''t need any investment. Maybe there will be a big harvest. The more you do, the better. Don''t hate trouble. Don''t think a young man is poor... Even if he is poor all his life, he still thinks of my good, doesn''t he? For example, today, I didn''t give you a copper coin or bet on you, I''m just chatting with you. It doesn''t have much investment, but it may pay off. So I''ve never been stingy about the time I spend talking with young people. Goods go down all over the world. Now there are nine big shopkeepers, and I''ve talked about four of them like this. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yinyu''s teeth were itchy. When she first met Fang Xie outside Chang''an City, she felt that the young man was a little unusual, so she was inevitably curious and even wanted to tease him for fun. After returning to the imperial capital, she had no intersection with the young man. In addition, she had trouble, so she forgot Fang Xie.


    But today, she was really annoyed by the boy''s urine.


    At the thought of the lotus pond, she turned things up from her stomach. In the future, she could no longer take off her shoes and touch fish and shrimp in the pond barefoot, which made her more angry. The more she thought, the more disgusting and angry she thought.


    A 14-year-old girl is still at the age of not obeying reason. How can she tolerate such a spoiled young lady''s temper?


    "Cuckoo"


    She sat by the bed, biting her lips and asked, "is there any laxative left for the loser son of yuyanghou last time? It''s the silly fool who chased after me last time."


    "There seems to be some... Miss, what are you doing?"


    "Later you go and bring some snacks to your father and them and put the laxative in."


    "Ah?"


    The cuckoo exclaimed, "isn''t that even the master''s medicine?"


    "Stupid!"


    Wu Yinyu said with a mouthful: "my father only eats snacks with a light salty taste. He never eats dessert. Just take the dessert that will be sent up later. The sweeter it is, the better."


    "I forgot!"


    Dujuan was also annoyed by the rogue behavior that Fang Xie urinated in the lotus pond, and immediately fell in love with Miss Wu Yinyu. The two little girls immediately took action. Dujuan went to the kitchen to get dessert, while Wu Yinyu smashed the laxative found by Dujuan with a small hammer. When Dujuan came back panting with a plate of sweet spots, the two little girls looked at the powder on the table and smiled wickedly.


    Wu Yinyu closed her eyes and her mind was full of pictures of the bastard rushing into the toilet.


    Lotus pond


    Wu Yidao pointed to the sky and explained to the other side: "The sky you see in fangucheng is no different from the sky you see in DIDU. But you should understand that in Fangu, the sky is very high, but in DIDU, the sky never looks so high. Maybe you can touch the sky and shake it straight. In Fangu, you can''t touch it even if you stand on the city wall."


    "But... Because you may be able to touch the sky, it''s very dangerous. One moment it''s still blue, and the next moment it may be cloudy and thunder. If you stand high, you must first stabilize the foundation before you won''t fall."


    "The martial arts academy is your foundation."


    Wu Yi looked back at Fang Xie and said, "don''t waste."


    He pondered for a moment and said: "I won''t spend money to buy the examiners to give you access. Everyone knows that the professors and examiners in the martial arts academy are annoying, but I know that the people in the martial arts academy are not honest at all. They charge more money than anyone else... Of course, there is a big difference between the silver collection of the martial arts academy and the cash collection of corrupt officials. You know that seven or eight out of ten people recommended by various cities have no real skills, if not It''s because taking the exam in the martial arts academy can add some flaunting capital to them that they don''t bother to come all the way to be angry. "


    "It is precisely because many people want to travel around the martial arts academy to increase their fame and qualifications in the future, so there are not a few people who give money. Zhou Yuanzi of the martial arts academy secretly never refuses to give money to the door. Whoever gives more money, he is not stingy to open a back door and put it in the door. It is said that... Your majesty likes Zhou Yuanzi''s practice very much, because Zhou Yuanzi will keep the money intact Give it to your majesty. It is estimated that the large number can make your majesty smile. "


    "Even if I am rich and appreciate you, I am not willing to send you tens of thousands of liang of silver. I can''t help you much. Telling you who deserves attention is one of them."


    He sat down and said gently, "first, you should have a good relationship with the same people recommended by the military department. Most of these people are from poor families, so they are very united. Once you have a good relationship with them, it will be very helpful to you in the future. There are three military candidates in the martial arts academy this year. At least they look far more brilliant than you in the reported materials."


    "Wang Wei, the leader of the troops at the edge of Baishui city. It is said that he already has four grades of accomplishments. If it weren''t for his bad background, he should be a school captain. Baishui city is located in the south of Xinjiang. There are many foreigners, violent and barbaric, uneducated, and there are riots every year. Wang Wei''s name is gentle, but he acts decisively and ruthlessly. Since he became a leader of the troops for the past two years, he has brought them every year The soldiers slaughtered several villages that didn''t obey the discipline. There was no way to kill people. Baishui city was under the jurisdiction of Yong County, so he was the man of Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general. "


    "Zhang Kuang, the army near Anyuan city is. This man seems to be a lot more gentle than Wang Wei, but you should remember one thing... Anyuan City conflicts with the northeast of the Empire, with 100000 mountains on one side and the territory of the northern barbarians on the other. The northern barbarians are much more barbaric than those in northern Liao. There is a commander of Khan Wanyan Yong in northern Liao, but the northern barbarians have no unified ownership, just like a group of wild animals. Zhang Kuang once lived in a tribe of the northern barbarians for several years and even married the daughter of the leader of the northern barbarians. Until he gained the trust of the northern barbarians, he immediately led the border troops to kill tens of thousands in the first World War, and the northern frontier was stable for two years. When he took the test of the Martial Arts Academy last time, he was still living carefully with the northern barbarians, but he didn''t catch up. "


    "He killed the leader of the northern barbarian tribe and his northern barbarian wife himself."


    Wu Yi added a sentence and continued: "Mo Xidao, the Scout of Fenghuang station in the eastern border city, is from the same origin as you. The difference is that his credit is much greater than you. Two years ago, a general of the eastern Chu state planned to sneak into Fenghuang station with his men and horses because he hated the great Sui Dynasty. The Fenghuang station guard who didn''t know how to know the news sent Mo Xidao to sneak into the eastern Chu for verification."


    "As a result, he killed 116 members of the East Chu general overnight. In the next 13 days, he just escaped from countless pursuers and drew a military garrison map along the East Chu border. After he returned to fenghuangtai, there will be no obvious reward for this credit. Of course, the military of the great Sui Dynasty will never admit that there was such a harm to the great Sui Dynasty and its friends Emotional people exist. "


    "These three people have something in common, that is, they have high accomplishments, especially Mo Xidao... They may have reached the strength of more than six grades. Moreover, they are all very smart, even scary. If not, they can''t complete their mission alive. If they grasp them well, they will help you a lot."


    Fang Xie listened attentively and remembered the three people in his heart. Suddenly, Wu Yidao''s words were interrupted by a beautiful little servant girl. This little servant girl who looked thin and tall on Fang Xie''s shoulder was carrying a plate of snacks. Her hand trembled and her voice trembled and said, "Sir, young master Fang, have some snacks first?"

 Chapter 96

    Back in his shop that was not open yet, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Wu Yidao''s baby daughter''s shriveled appearance. That little girl is so cruel that she doesn''t hesitate to let her father do the backing in order to fix him once. It''s said that you know your daughter better than your father. It''s true. Seeing that the snacks were sweet, Wu Yidao immediately guessed that Wu Yinyu had no kindness.


    He first asked the cuckoo to go back, and then explained it to Fang Xie reluctantly. Fang Xie naturally doesn''t care about the little girl''s prank, but she thinks when to teach this beautiful girl who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    After Wu Yi went back, they lied to Wu Yinyu, saying that Fang Xie ate snacks and ran to the toilet. Wu Yinyu smiled back and forth, but no one noticed something else behind her smile.


    After Wu Yi left, the little servant girl Du Juan clenched her fist and waved, "finally let the boy suffer."


    But Wu Yinyu was silent. She smiled helplessly and said, "cuckoo, my father lied to me. Nine times out of ten, the boy didn''t eat dessert at all. I thought it came to my mind that what went up was dessert. My father could see what the problem was at a glance, so I''m sure he didn''t let the little boy eat."


    "The master just said that we were not allowed to do this next time..."


    "Dad just wants to make me happy and make me think my little trick has succeeded."


    Wu Yinyu shook her arm and went back to the bed to sit down. Looking at the darkness outside, she sighed, "since my mother left, my father has been more and more indulgent to me and tried to make me happy. I don''t want me to be wronged. I know he''s afraid I''m sad when I think of my mother, and I''m afraid I won''t have any support without my mother. Cuckoo... Am I the same?"


    She looked out of the window and said quietly, "Daddy cares for me and indulges me to make me happy. I''m also arrogant and even unreasonable. Why don''t you want to make daddy think I''m very happy? Only when I pretend to be happy, daddy will be more relaxed. In fact, since my mother died... Who has been really happy between daddy and me?"


    Cuckoo''s nose was sour. She couldn''t help holding Wu Yinyu''s hand and said, "don''t be sad, miss. My wife has passed away for two years. You must be more open about everything."


    Wu Yinyu smiled, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "don''t say this. What''s the name of that smelly boy? Fang Xie... Don''t worry, I''ll want him to look good sooner or later!"


    Back in the shop, Fang Jie sorted out what Wu Yidao said in his mind. He sat at his desk, took a pen and wrote down the names mentioned by Wu Yidao on rice paper.


    Not to mention Wang Wei, Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao, they are figures of military origin, because they are all poor children no matter how qualified they are. And not all the children of aristocratic families selected from various cities are gilded with wine bags and rice bags. Several of them are well-known all over the world, have a prominent family background, and have excellent literary and martial arts skills. Compared with these people, Fang Xie has no advantage.


    Pei Chuxing, the son of the Pei family, is known as a prodigy who can read classics at the age of four. It is said that when he was five years old, he could write a poem as a congratulatory gift when he opened tea recruitment. Even Prince Yang Qi was full of praise. Pei family is one of the most famous families in the Sui Dynasty, and there are countless Pei family officials in the court. His father was Pei Yan, a servant of the yellow gate. His status in the province under the gate was second only to that of a servant, and he was a close servant of the emperor. He was more than one in the imperial edict.


    When he was young, Pei Chuxing''s name was almost well known in the imperial capital. In the third year of his Majesty''s accession to the throne, Pei Yan attended the Mid Autumn Festival banquet with his son. During this period, your majesty saw that the child''s lips were red and teeth were white, so he wanted to study his knowledge, so he asked a few more questions. Unexpectedly, the child''s quoted scriptures were correct. Your majesty Longyan was very happy and immediately sealed him a seven grade courtier.


    Xie Fuyao, the son of the Xie family in Jiangnan, was well known in Jiangnan when he was nine years old. At the age of six, the gentleman invited by his family was confused by his tricky questions. When he was nine years old, it was said that the teacher who taught him his lessons had to resign because he had nothing else to teach him. From then on, he became famous.


    The most incredible thing is that he is also a registered disciple of Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain. It is said that when immortal Zhang of Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain visited the Xie family, he saw at a glance that this son had extraordinary qualifications and was accepted as a registered disciple. Every year, special people will be sent down Wudang Mountain to the Xie family in Jiangnan to teach Xie Fuyao Wudang Taoism.


    There are Cui Pingzhou of the Cui family in Boling, Wang Ding of the Wang family in Jiangnan, and Lu Fan of the Lu family in Chenzhou. These people are all famous young talents. In a word... Fang Xie, let alone trying to make a splash in the examination of entering the martial arts academy, it will be all right if he can enter the martial arts academy safely.


    After recuperating for a few days, Shen qingfan, who had been able to walk by herself, saw that Fang Xie''s eyebrows were slightly frowned. She sat down opposite Fang Xie, smiled and asked, "why? No confidence?"


    Fang Xie pushed the rice paper with a large list of names to Shen qingfan and said, "these people are very coquettish. I''m just a border soldier... San jinhou told me that obviously he thought I could compete with them. What can I compete with them? It''s good for me to be admitted to the martial Arts Academy."


    "No"


    Shen qingfan shook his head and said, "do you know why San jinhou wants to tell you this? Doesn''t he know that you are no better than the children of these famous families?"


    "What does he mean?"


    "He''s reminding you that you have to fight."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''ve met Jun, and you''ve been respected by several great scholars. On the surface, you still look like you, but you''re just a pawn in the border army. In fact, someone has been staring at you in the court for a long time. You''re worried about the names of these aristocratic families, but maybe they''re thinking about your name. In the imperial court of the Sui Dynasty, aristocratic families are in power, and there are clear interest groups one by one. Ming Dynasty I can''t see anything. I''m sure it''s fun to fight secretly. "


    "Your Majesty saw you, and praised you in front of several university students. After going back, those university scholars will not say? San jinhou must have heard some rumors, so he specially asked you to give you some advice."


    The sink fan thought for a moment and said: "You have been noticed by some dignitaries in the imperial court. Before you get rich, they either win you over to become a member of their front, or suppress you so that you can''t raise your head at all. Your majesty is busy every day. It''s impossible to always remember a little person like you. The CHILDES of those aristocratic families are arrogant. After they know your name, they will naturally look at you."


    "They will never allow themselves to be oppressed by such a humble person as you. They will try their best to make you unable to raise your head. Those aristocratic families, who have their own children to take the exam, will naturally spare no effort to support them. If they have no children to take the exam, they should stare at other brilliant candidates and win them over for their own use. San jinhou means... If you can''t be in the martial arts academy I''m afraid nine times out of ten I''ll be suppressed by the aristocratic family. It''s hard to look up again! "


    Let your majesty ring your name from time to time. That''s the ability


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of what Zhuo Buyi had said before, and his face became dignified. Shen qingfan was right. Those aristocratic families were waiting to see a good play. If they came out, the olive branches would be thrown over. If they were trampled down by the children of those aristocratic families, they would be sealed immediately, making his majesty feel that he was just a waste and useless. It wouldn''t take a day Will your majesty still remember him?


    The intention of San Jin Hou is not clear until now.


    In fact, the moment he saw the emperor, he had forced himself to a point where he had to fight, but he didn''t think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The backyard of the Imperial Guard


    A humble low wall divides the courtyard into two front and rear courtyards. On the surface, it seems that the low wall is nothing more than decoration, but in fact, it is more than the courtyard. In the courtyard to the south of the low wall, there is the internal guard office, and in the back, there is a slightly smaller courtyard, which is the love Yamen.


    Hou Wenji, the governor of the Qing Ya Town, is obviously the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard Office, just like Meng Wudi. But those who ate bear heart and leopard courage in the Imperial Guard Office dare not think so, and no one in the court who knows the details dares to think so. In the Imperial guard office, Hou Wenji is on an equal footing with Luo Weiran. It can even be said that, On his Majesty''s confidants, Hou Wenji is better than Luo Weiran.


    After all, Luo Weiran was born in the Jianghu.


    Hou Wenji, a real family background.


    Hou Wenji, leaning back in his chair to read, listened to his men report the case he had handled in the morning. At the end, he closed the book with a slap and raised his head and asked, "did you recruit?"


    Liu Duxiu, one of the seven thousand households in the bodyguard''s office and known as the divine eye, bowed and said, "I can''t stand the punishment. I''ll recruit."


    "One of the two people Mr. Zhuo captured that night was Lang Yingjiu, a member of the Ministry of war. He was a close confidant of Yu Donglai, a minister of the Ministry of war, but Yingjiu said that the assassination of Fang Xie had nothing to do with Yu Donglai. He killed Fang Xie because of fan Gu''s case... He had a brother who died when Wu Peisheng, a eunuch with a pen, visited fan Gu. The military, the Ministry of war and the punishment Department of Dali temple said Naturally, his brother and Wu Peisheng died in the battle, but in fact, they have something to do with Fang Xie. "


    "One wants to kill the other, but the murderer is killed by the damn one..."


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "it''s his brother''s waste. No wonder others."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Duxiu asked.


    "Traitor!"


    Hou Wenji said in a flat tone: "some time ago, someone broke into the military headquarters at night and killed so many people. How could it be easy to enter the military headquarters without an insider? As a sixth grade official of the military headquarters, Eagle Eagle colluded with the spies sent by Meng Yuan to try to steal the military deployment map of the border areas of the Sui Dynasty. After the matter was exposed, he bloody washed the military headquarters together with the spies of Meng Yuan. When he tried to escape, he was captured by our love Yamen."


    With these words, Hou Wen couldn''t help laughing: "Yu Donglai was unlucky. He had already caught up with him in bad times. Another Idiot''s hand made trouble for him. He couldn''t quit this time! If he fell down this time, it would be very difficult for him to stand up again. We''ve never been able to get involved in the affairs of the military headquarters because Yu Donglai was too strict to protect us. Commander Luo and I planned for a long time and couldn''t take us away The strength of our internal guard office and the love yamen penetrated into the Army Department. This time, we finally took the opportunity. "


    "Congratulations to the governor"


    Liu Duxiu bowed and said, "Yu Donglai has always taken a tough attitude towards our internal guard office and love Yamen. As soon as he fell down, he was very happy."


    "This solution is really the lucky star of our love Yamen. If Meng Wudi really killed him at the beginning, where would there be such a wonderful drama for us to see? Yu Donglai fought with Commander Luo and me for so long. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a nobody. It''s interesting."


    Hou Wenji got up, sorted out his clothes and said, "I''ll talk to commander Luo first, and then meet another idiot who also confessed. Later, you''ll sort out the things you use and send them directly to the prison. I have to go to changchunyuan to talk to the master about it before dark."


    "Here!"


    Liu Duxiu answered and bowed out.


    Hou Wenji drank all the tea in the cup and was annoyed at the thought of another person who also recruited the confession. Xin said that Yu Donglai had a loser''s hand and asked him to quit his official career. How come Luo Wen''s men are all losers? I really don''t know how Luo Yao chose when he elected people. What''s the use of keeping such domestic slaves.


    He couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the boy named Fang Xie.


    When I first talked to Luo Weiran, this solution was just a dispensable small role in this bureau. Now it has become the main chess piece in this game. No one expected it.


    Little fellow, you should have a hard time... It seems that you don''t understand the reason why you let yourself rise so high when you enter the capital. Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Li Fubo is much smarter than you. When entering the martial arts academy, people don''t even know that he is from the Li family in Longyou. Now you''re forcing yourself to stand on the cusp of the storm. How many knives are waiting to tear you apart... You''ve helped me a lot, and I won''t do it myself. In addition to you, you can repay your personal feelings, but the shady methods of the children of the aristocratic family will still make you die without a whole body.


    Hou Wenji smiled and said in his heart that it was lucky that Luo Weiran stopped it. Otherwise, in order to hide the secret of fan Gucheng, I would have killed you and threw you into any random grave. Now, because you brought down Yu Donglai, it seems that waste is also of great use.

 Chapter 97

    Hou Wenji walked out of his room and walked slowly down the stone path to the prison. Although Qing yamen is not the penalty yamen of the great Sui Dynasty, the means here are more frightening than Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment. The prisoners in the prisons of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment may still have a chance to see the sun again, but it seems that no one can survive in the end. However, it does not mean that there will be no exception. It depends on whether Hou Wen needs it or not.


    Seeing Hou Wenji coming from a distance, the 100 families on duty in the prison hurried forward to salute. Hou Wenji waved his hand casually, asked which house the suspect was locked in, and then walked slowly over.


    The hundred leading households opened the door, and Hou Wenji motioned him not to follow. The hundred households quickly nodded and guarded at the door according to the handle of the waist horizontal knife.


    The cell was dark and damp.


    Although the fire on the wall is not small, the room is still dark and uncomfortable. The prison has only one iron door, no windows and no sunshine all year round. If the prisoners inside want a breath of fresh air, they are extravagant. The room was narrow but deep, and various instruments of torture hung on the walls on both sides, which made people shudder.


    Hou Wenji seldom comes to the prison because he doesn''t like the dead atmosphere here, let alone the rotten smell here.


    There is a chair in the room where the chief judge sits. On the wall directly opposite the chair, a lute bone was pierced with an iron chain and nailed to the wall, which was a prisoner who could hardly see his original face. That night, Zhuo Buyi controlled the eagle with the skill of God, and then controlled the prisoner.


    The seemingly simple fight that night, if you really feel it carefully, you can understand the mystery of Zhuo Buyi''s means. Since the eagle can become a confidant of Yu Donglai, his cultivation will not be very low. His flaunting body like a bat and fierce sword like a snake are commendable, but he is such a martial artist with good cultivation. He was controlled by Zhuo Buyi tens of meters away and became a real puppet. The horror of Zhuo Buyi can be seen.


    The suspect nailed to the wall hung his head, his hair was still dripping, and he didn''t know whether it was water or blood.


    Hou Wenji sat down in the chair and looked at the suspect who was almost out of human shape and frowned slightly. He slowly raised his left hand and flicked his fingers at the suspect. Quietly, the man hanging on the wall suddenly shook, couldn''t help moaning in pain. When he looked again, there was a blood hole in his shoulder.


    "Do you know how stupid you are?"


    Hou Wenji picked up a bone cutting knife from one side of the table and repaired his nails. Looking at his slender white fingers, he said in a flat tone: "since your master entrusted you with this, he believes in your ability. It is said that Luo Yao in Yongzhou doesn''t have a soft bone, which is disappointing today."


    "I... don''t want to die"


    The man hanging on the wall answered with a hoarse voice.


    "Your name is Luo Erlang?"


    Without looking up, Hou Wenji continued: "Have you ever thought that your master might ruin his future just because you gave it up? Your Majesty''s intention to appoint your master as a general from Sipin Lang yesterday has come down and transferred him to the right Xiaowei army in the northwest. That''s a good place. Your master may be able to fight and soar to the sky in a short time. But because of you, he may not have time to put on the general Lang''s armor Yangwei will have to be locked into Dali temple to plead guilty. Nine times out of ten, it will be ruined in this life. "


    "I... don''t want to die"


    Luo Erlang repeated what he had just said. After a moment of silence, he added: "although... Although I am just a domestic slave, I... Don''t think... My life is very cheap."


    Hearing this, Hou Wen couldn''t help laughing. He put down the bone cutting knife, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "I like people who don''t want to die, especially prisoners in my love yam. As long as a person doesn''t want to die, he''s not afraid that he can''t spit out any secrets in his mouth."


    "Although you have said almost what you should and shouldn''t say, I won''t convict you and kill you."


    Hou Wenji smiled: "You can rest assured that at least I won''t kill you for a long time, because I have a good use for keeping you. If you hadn''t confessed today, maybe I wouldn''t let you live. The man who was captured with you is locked in the room next to you. He basically did what he should have done, and didn''t say a word what he shouldn''t have done. That''s a good slave, but ... you can live, but he has to die. "


    "There is another difference between you and him..."


    Hou Wenji got up, walked slowly to Luo Erlang, stopped not far away, looked at the bloody man and said gently: "Not only will you survive, I won''t tell you anything you confessed today. When I come here, the secret will be sealed. The man next door didn''t recruit his master, but his master must be implicated. If you recruit your master, I''ll think I didn''t see anything or hear anything."


    "Thank you... Thank you!"


    Luo Erlang raised his head hard to see who was in front of him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "let you live because you are useful. Don''t involve your master, because your master is useful. As long as you live, I can make your master unlucky whenever I want. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, or maybe before he leaves the capital, if I take your mouth and give it to him, guess what will he react?"


    A kind of fear flashed in Luo Erlang''s eyes, and his eyes to Hou Wenji were begging.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Without waiting for Luo Erlang to say anything, Hou Wenji reached out and patted him on the shoulder and continued: "He will hate you very much. He wants to peel off your skin, eat your meat and drink your blood. I heard that general Luo is half as cruel as his father. It''s impressive. I think if I told general Luo, would he ask me not to expose him? No matter how cruel he is, he can''t dare to treat me. He can only ask me."


    "If I give your mouth to general Luo in Yongzhou City, what do you think he will do? Repeat the play more than 20 years ago? Kill your master himself, and then apologize again? Maybe it''s possible, but he will kill your family before he comes to the capital."


    "So"


    Hou Wenji said, "you have your signature confession in your hand. Needless to say, Luo Yao and his sons will fear me and show kindness to me. They even spend a lot of money to buy me, and they may not be able to lose their money. As I asked you to guess just now, you must think that Luo Yao can still do something to kill his son. Right?"


    Luo Erlang trembled and nodded, afraid to speak.


    Hou Wenji shook his head: "You''re wrong. Luo Yao can''t do it now. He could have a son more than 20 years ago because he could have another son. He was lucky. He had seven daughters in a row and finally had a son who is not too stupid. Now... He''s old. Even if he can have children, can he support the third son to grow up? He''s not Luo Yao in those years... As he gets old, his worries become more and more serious More and more timid. "


    "In order not to lose his son and all the status and glory he now has, Luo Yao will not refuse even if I ask Luo Yao to do something for me."


    "Luo Yao will not refuse, and Luo Wen will not refuse."


    "Because of a humble little man like you, because of such a confession, I have grasped the lifeblood of general Luo and general Luo. It''s really worth it. Don''t you think you''re great? A domestic slave can also have the opportunity to bring down one big master and one small master."


    Luo Erlang twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked, "you... You want to work for you with my childe and master!"


    "I don''t have the courage."


    Hou Wenji smiled and said: "They all work for your majesty. However, I am very interested in making private agreements with military generals, which are good for both sides. In particular, I am willing to cooperate with general Luo Yao, a great general with unparalleled martial arts and prestige, and Luo Wen, a promising upstart. And you should be proud, because you are more important than both of them. If they If you don''t obey me, I''ll send you to the Tai Chi hall and let you say in front of your majesty, OK? "


    "Don''t bite your tongue or kill yourself."


    Hou Wen looked contemptuously at Luo Erlang: "Your life is just icing on the cake. It''s enough to have a confession. And as long as I like, although Yongzhou is located in the southwest border, your parents and your sister''s heads can be sent to you in less than a month. Live well. It used to be for the Luo family, but now it''s for yourself. You idiot give your master. I hope you''re smart and good this time Think about what you should do. "


    Luo Erlang''s eyes were dead and could not see any vitality.


    He''s scared, really scared.


    His previous desire to survive made him confess. Now he began to regret how he didn''t die.


    At this time, Liu Duxiu, one of the seven thousand households in the inner guard office, came in from the outside with a pile of files in his hand.


    "Zhenfu envoy, all the files of the eagle case have been sorted out."


    Hou Wenji gave a sound, took a look, and then put it under his arm. He looked at Luo Erlang and told Liu Duxiu, "heal him, give him food and drink, and give him wine if he wants to find a woman. Let him live well. We have to rely on Luo Erlang for help in the future."


    "Here"


    Liu Duxiu answered.


    Hou Wenji turned and walked out. When he got to the door, he stopped and said, "tomorrow morning, give me an appointment with the new Siping Lang general Luo Wenluo to ask for a decent table in Kesheng residence. He said I had something important to discuss with him."


    "Here"


    Hearing this, Luo Erlang''s body trembled fiercely, and he fainted with fear.


    "Don''t tell anyone that this man is still alive."


    Hou Wen whispered to Liu Duxiu, "commander Luo, don''t tell me either."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The only store on the East 20th Street without a sign is fangxie''s shop. He has rented it here for more than ten days. It seems that he is not in a hurry to do some business to subsidize his expenses. Although he doesn''t bring much silver from fan Gu, at least he doesn''t even have enough money to buy a six or seven grade petty official.


    In order to take care of the big dog, he also hired two servants, a little schoolboy and a little servant girl.


    The two servants have nothing to do on weekdays, except cleaning the house, taking care of the big dog who can''t get up, eating, drinking and sleeping. One of the things they must do is stew for the big dog.


    Fang Xie recently fell in love with the hot soup noodles at the door, coupled with a cage of steamed stuffed buns, and had a delicious meal. His stomach was very warm and comfortable.


    The climate in the evening is much cooler, and Fang Xie seems to be in a good mood. The three of them found a place to sit at the snack stall at the door, ordered some cold dishes, but didn''t ask for wine. Mu Xiaoyao is giving up drinking. Fang Xie doesn''t want to arouse her greedy insect.


    Before the meal came up, an uninvited guest sat down beside Fang Xie impolitely.


    "Damn it, it''s so hot!"


    The visitor untied his clothes without grace, revealing a piece of white fat.


    "Xiang qingniu, what are you doing here if you don''t eat and drink spicy food in qingxuguan? I don''t have anything good to entertain you."


    Fang Xie smiled and asked.


    "Oh, you have no conscience!"


    Xiang qingniu stared at Fang Xie and said angrily, "I saved your life. It''s just that you''re not grateful. You''re so stingy that you don''t even care about food. Is there any humanity?"


    "Pipe!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "hot soup noodles, small steamed buns."


    "Three bowls of noodles and five cages of steamed stuffed buns!"


    Xiang qingniu greeted the boss impolitely and said, "do you have any wine? Come up with two or three kilograms!"


    "Wine..."


    Mu Xiaoyao repeated it faintly, his eyes bright and scary.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Fang Xie asked qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu was afraid of women, especially beautiful women. Seeing the frightening expression of Mu Xiaoyao, he immediately shook his head and said, "don''t want to die!"


    "Don''t mention wine if you don''t want to die!"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Xiang qingniu looked at his waist wrongfully, then turned to the boss and said, "no more wine... Give me two pots of hot water, you know..."

 Chapter 98

    (it''s the third watch again, so he has a thick face and asks for a reward.)


    Fang Xie stared at Xiang qingniu and said only one word, which made Xiang qingniu stop thinking of risking his life to drink.


    "I won''t pay for the wine"


    Hearing this, Xiang Qing withered. He has the courage to drink at the risk of death, but he never has the courage to pay for wine himself. You know, when he was in the northwest, he saved so much money because he was stingy. And he saved money for what he had to do, and he would never regret what he did at any time.


    "You won''t come to me if you''re okay."


    Fang Xie pushed the first bowl of hot noodle soup to Xiang qingniu, handed him a pair of chopsticks and asked, "come on, what''s the matter? Your boss came to me. If the food of Se qingxuguan is good, I promise to beat your face into a butt shape, and then dig out your facial features on your fart."


    Xiang qingniu seemed to be hungry and not afraid of scalding. After eating a few mouthfuls of noodles, he said vaguely, "I''ve been wandering around the street these nights when I''m free. I haven''t met the man in white who attacked the big dog. But I thought it over carefully these days. If you''re right, that guy may be a Buddhist."


    Fang Xie''s face changed slightly, but he soon covered it up with a smile: "Buddha sect? I have nothing to do with Buddha sect. Why do those bald donkeys bother me?"


    "How do I know!"


    Xiang qingniu said while eating: "You come from fan Gu, who is close to the Mongol Yuan Empire, and the Mongol Yuan Empire says that it is the territory of the Buddha sect. Who knows if you climbed across the boundary in the dead of night and defiled the holy women of the Buddha sect. You can''t do it by peeking at the nun bathing. It is said that the female disciples of the Buddha sect are very picky, not like flowers and jade. They don''t want anything graceful. And these female brothers Sons are recruited to serve men. They are gentle, virtuous and beautiful. They respond to every request. "


    "Seriously?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Seriously, I won''t be a Taoist and go out early."


    Xiang qingniu looked white and said.


    Fang Xie laughed and said, "maybe others are. You really don''t have the courage. You''ve impressed me by being able to sit in front of them today."


    Xiang qingniu blushed: "hit people not in the face!"


    "What the hell!"


    "Just to remind you to be careful."


    Xiang qingniu finished the noodle soup and began to fill his mouth with steamed stuffed buns: "last time you talked about it, I increasingly doubt that the man used the Buddha''s non appearance skill. The so-called non appearance is the most basic means to hide his face. It is said that if the non appearance skill is great, it can be transformed into all things, realistic and invisible. Every plant, tree and flower, the shape of all things can be invisible."


    "You mean, if you succeed in wuxianggong, even if a person becomes a piece of shit, I can''t recognize it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''m sure I can recognize it!"


    Xiang qingniu said while eating without feeling disgusted: "it''s such a big piece of shit like a man that you can''t recognize you as an idiot."


    "It''s a bit boastful and compulsive to change everything, but you should be able to change your face. You should be careful these days. If any new face takes the initiative to get close to you, you should be careful. If that person is really incompetent, it can''t be said that he may have changed an ordinary people in the Sui Dynasty on the street. For example, this big restaurant selling hot noodle soup Uncle, it may be his daughter-in-law... It''s hard, the waist is too thick... "


    "If only I could learn."


    Fang Xie didn''t know what he thought, but he smiled obscene.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiang qingniu asked curiously.


    "He''s trying to turn into a woman and go to the bathhouse."


    The answer was Zhuo Buyi, who came slowly from a distance. This made Fang Xie blush, looked at Zhuo Buyi, smiled and said, "it''s immoral to peep into other people''s minds when people are unprepared."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled, went to Mu Xiaoyao, looked at her and asked, "when will you come back to the bodyguard with me? The commander made the adult want to see you."


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned and asked softly, "what am I going to do at the bodyguard?"


    "You are still a thousand households in the bodyguard''s office. Naturally, you have to go back."


    Zhuo Buyi sat down and asked for a bowl of hot noodle soup and said: "Although I know you don''t care much about tacky things, you should also understand that there are only seven thousand households in the bodyguard''s office. I don''t say how difficult it is to achieve this position. I just want you to wake up and don''t waste your opportunities. I told you before that there are many ways to help solve the problem. Entering the public door and wearing flying fish robe are undoubtedly a good way."


    "Now... I can''t go yet."


    Mu Xiaoyao whispered.


    Zhuo Buyi said, "I know. After Fang Xie has finished the exam of the martial arts academy, if he enters the martial arts academy, he will live in it. Unless those who want to kill him can also enter the martial arts academy, but this may be very small. Fang Xie has been in the martial Arts Academy for the past three years. You have taken care of him at the bodyguard''s office inside and outside."


    "Well, let''s go in and I''ll go back with you."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    "Where did those two people come from that day?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking him.


    "One is wailang, the sixth grade member of the Ministry of war. The reason why he wanted to kill you is also very simple. He has a brother. He is one of the military officials who followed Wu Peisheng to patrol the northwest. He died in Fangu city. His name is Yingjiu. He is a close confidant of Yu Donglai, the Minister of the Ministry of war. It is precisely because of this that his majesty is furious in Changchun Garden at the moment. Yu Donglai was demoted from the Minister of the Ministry of war a while ago Lang, I''m afraid I''m going to resign this time. "


    "The other... Bit his tongue and killed himself."


    Fang Xie was stunned and asked, "you mean, I don''t know where he came from?"


    "I don''t know"


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and didn''t say his doubts.


    "Don''t think about these things. It''s better to prepare well for how to assess."


    Zhuo Buyi just finished this sentence, suddenly paused, couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are a celebrity in Chang''an city now. At least many people in the imperial court and the military know your name. Are you ready to be a celebrity?"


    Before Fang Jie understood what he meant, he saw several men wearing the military uniforms of the frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty suddenly coming to the street. Although there were only six or seven people, they walked together solemnly and forcefully, just like a team of people walking slowly with neat steps. What attracts Fang Xie''s attention most is the cold temperament of these people.


    Only those who have killed many people can make people feel cold in such a midsummer.


    "Excuse me, do you know where Fang Xie lives?"


    A soldier walked up to the snack stand, glanced at it for a few times, then hugged his fist and asked them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He would say he didn''t know him if he followed his previous temperament. Or just pointing in one direction and telling a lie, but he didn''t intend to do so today. Those men in military uniforms are obviously not the imperial garrison. It can be seen from their uniforms that they should all be born in the border army.


    The military system of the great Sui Dynasty, the forbidden army, the war soldiers, the border troops and the county soldiers were slightly different according to their ownership. Although they are dark blue, the styles look different. The compartment soldiers of the crown prince''s territory must not wear blue clothes and black leather armor, because in a real sense, they can only be regarded as private soldiers of the crown prince''s fief.


    It is well known that the most elite troops in the Sui Dynasty were 16 guards, but Fang Xie knew that those who could really fight and kill needed several frontier armies. Although the money and equipment of the border troops are not as good as those of the soldiers, even if the soldiers who have been comfortable for more than ten years are trained and elite, the means of killing will never be more sharp than the border troops. The great Sui Dynasty looked calm on the surface, but the frontier was basically killing people every year.


    Uncivilized barbarians, horse thieves who took the opportunity to make trouble, and the green forest team entrenched in the mountains are the targets of the border army''s suppression.


    Fang Xie stood up, hugged the man and said, "I''m Fang Xie. What advice do you have?"


    The army on the other side of the question didn''t expect Fang Xie to be such a young man who looked slightly delicate. After a little stunned, he said politely: "We are all border troops who are going to take part in the martial arts academy examination this year. We are all in the same robe. The Scouts of phoenix platform are inviting Mo Xidao at Kesheng residence to make friends with brothers from all over the border. I came to you specially at the request of brother mo."


    "Brother Mo''s name is like thunder. I can''t refuse his invitation."


    Fang Xie asked, "I don''t know when?"


    "Tomorrow noon."


    Seeing Fang Xie''s quick promise, the man didn''t care about his youth: "brother Fang''s name is also familiar to us. No one can do it by accumulating 21 military exploits in the border city fan Gu. It''s said that you took someone to kill one of the horse thieves in fan Gu''s 300 Li radius within two years. Please have a drink at keshengju tomorrow. Please talk to brother Fang again."


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just a matter of duty. Have you eaten with your brothers? Why don''t you eat together?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Don''t bother. Goodbye at keshengju tomorrow!"


    The man hugged his fist, turned around and left cleanly.


    "The martial arts academy will start the exam the day after tomorrow. Now I want to win you over."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said: "You people of military origin are obviously not as well informed as the children of those aristocratic families. As far as I know, some children of those aristocratic families have made bets recently. See who can step on you, a humble little man who has been praised by several scholars during the exam. If you step on you hard, they will gather a large sum of money and give money to the winner to recruit red tea to everyone Wrap it up for one night. "


    When he said "rest everyone", he meant the candle wick.


    Fang Xie was angry for no reason.


    "How many people gamble?"


    He asked.


    "Wang Ding of the Jiangnan Wang family and Lu Fan of the Chenzhou Lu family seem to be popular in the gambling game. As for the famous Pei Chuxing and Xie Fuyao, they haven''t heard of entering this gambling game. Now the hottest thing is Wang Ding. He spoke in Zuixian building the day before yesterday and asked you to climb back to fan Gu and then be a soldier in the border army."


    "A smelly loach also wants to swim in rivers, lakes and seas. I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!"


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "this is the original words."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoyao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he felt a faint murderous spirit. Xiang qingniu immediately moved the bench and sat away. Fang Xie took a look at Mu Xiaoyao and another look at Shen qingfan. He smiled and said, "sister Xiaoyao, hurry to follow Mr. Zhuo to the bodyguard''s office to be a thousand households. It saves you from craving wine here every day. Mr. Zhuo looks at you and you can''t drink if you want."


    "You..."


    He smiled at Shen qingfan and said, "look how thin you are now. Your clothes look a little loose. Boss, cut a plate of duck breasts and mend my sister''s body."


    He wanted to say where to eat, but he didn''t dare to say it when he saw the eyes of Shen qingfan. Mu Xiaoyao tilted his mouth, sank his fan and narrowed his eyes.


    "Be blessed, be blessed!"


    Xiang qingniu took the stool and sat farther away.


    Fang Xie sat down and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Zhuo Buyi, who felt that he had angered Xiao fangxie, smiled and was slightly proud.

 Chapter 99

    (for collection)


    The name of keshengju is also very loud in the imperial capital. It is one of the famous time-honored brands in Chang''an city. It is said that when the emperor went on a tour in micro clothes, he only ate in keshengju to check the people''s conditions in Chang''an. Later, he wrote a poem on the snow-white wall of an elegant room on the second floor of keshengju. Later, there were no guests in the elegant room, and the poems on the wall were protected. Even the tables and chairs in the room became treasures.


    Phoenix platform, the eastern frontier city of the great Sui Dynasty, was also very famous. It was here that the victorious division of the great Sui Dynasty accepted the surrender of the eastern Chu emperor.


    That war pushed the boundary line of the great Sui Dynasty out for thousands of miles. After winning, the emperor ordered to build fenghuangtai garrison, which is a stone city representing the glory of the great Sui Dynasty and, of course, a symbol of the humiliation of the eastern Chu state.


    Mo Xidao, the Scouts of Phoenix Station, is going to treat him in keshengju. It''s worth wondering if there is anyone behind him who can afford such a large sum of money with his background. After all, the pay of the border army Scouts is so small. Not everyone is as lucky and has means as Fang Xie.


    Fan Gu opened a trade market. It is understandable that he has savings to do business and make a fortune. But how can a small figure in the border army, who has been promoted to the brigade rate through life and death, give so much money to entertain hundreds of soldiers who took part in the martial arts academy examination? Fang Xie had some doubts and always felt that the meal was not as simple as expected at the beginning.


    The soldiers are not particular about it, especially the border troops. It is common to live in the open air and even fail to eat a hot meal for a few days and nights. Seven or eight out of ten of the silver in exchange for life were sent home to honor their parents. When they have nothing to do, they just enjoy a hot pot in a small shop. They are very satisfied.


    Even people with surplus wealth like Fang Xie have no confidence when they see those luxurious restaurants in the Imperial City, not to mention those who have no money?


    Fang Xie came by himself. He didn''t bathe his waist.


    If he came with Mu Xiaoyao, he was afraid that he would be drowned by the envy of others. The soldiers of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty stationed in the border areas all year round, and it is common that they can''t meet women in a year or two. Mu Xiaoyao is too eye-catching. Fang Xie doesn''t want to be excluded because of this.


    Since they are all border troops, take out some of the simplicity that border troops should have.


    Therefore, Fang Xie specially changed into his military uniform when he was in fan Gu. It was new and straight. Although it was a little shabby compared with the sign of keshengju, the pride and pride in his heart after wearing this dress could not be understood by anyone. Only people wearing the same clothes can understand the complex meaning of the word "border army".


    Heartache, hardship, struggle, killing, drinking and having fun today, you may die in the battlefield tomorrow.


    After being together for a long time, there will be a brotherhood between the soldiers of the border army. For example, in fan Gu''s time, most of the border soldiers won by Wu Peisheng did not sell Fang Xie. People who have not experienced life and death will not understand how respectable the trust that can give their back to their colleagues.


    Keshengju is worthy of being a century old store. Although it is magnificent, it does not have the posture of bullying customers. Seeing Fang Xie coming, the waiter at the door immediately greeted him and said hello. The man is very clever. He knows that Fang Xie is an invited candidate of the Ministry of military affairs and has been directly introduced into the lobby.


    The whole lobby on the first floor of keshengju was wrapped by Mo Xidao.


    Fang Xie couldn''t calculate the amount of money in detail, but he was sure that although he could still take it out, he would bite his fingers painfully. At least 40 tables can be placed in the lobby on the first floor of keshengju. The flat ground paved with green bricks gives people the illusion that this is a smooth boulder.


    When Fang Xie entered the door, there were already sixty or seventy people in border army costumes sitting in the lobby. Everyone looked this way when they saw someone coming in. The man who led Fang Xie into the door asked Fang Xie in a low voice, then raised his jaw and shouted loudly: "the military Lord of fan Gucheng has arrived!"


    Hearing the name, the border troops in the lobby did not know why they immediately stood up. Almost at the same time, everyone gave a big Sui military salute with cross arms in their chest. Fang Xie was so hot that he stood upright, straightened his body, put his right arm across his chest and saluted.


    A man in a brigade leader''s dress greeted him with a smile and said gently, "welcome, we have all heard your name and know fan Gu. In the northwest war a while ago, all eight hundred brothers of fan Gu were killed. The brothers have respect in their hearts. We are all border troops and our own people."


    One sentence of his own makes Fang Xie feel a lot.


    Mr. Zhuo has told him about fan Gu. Fang Xie suppressed his hatred for Li Xiaozong in his heart, but today, in the face of the solemn military ceremony of the sixty or seventy border soldiers, it seemed that he could no longer restrain his feelings, and his eyes were slightly red unconsciously.


    "I''m fan Gu''s only living border army. My brothers are saluted by everyone!"


    He said.


    The soldiers in the lobby looked solemn, and the scene was quiet for a time.


    "Come and sit down first. We were still talking about you just now. We are all curious about you. We all admire what kind of hero you are. By the way... My name is Zhang Kuang. I come from the northeast border of the great Sui Dynasty."


    Crazy!


    Hearing the name, Fang Xie felt a little nervous.


    This middle-aged man, who looks gentle, is about 30 years old, has white skin and bright eyes. If he changes into a robe, no one will doubt that he is a scholar with spring and autumn in his belly. He is not tall and thin. He is a little shorter than Fang Xie. He doesn''t look cold-blooded and ruthless. But he is such a kind and amiable man, who has been lurking in the northern barbarian tribe for two years, married the daughter of the tribal leader, and then personally sent his father-in-law and wife to hell. In other words, the more than 10000 heads of northern barbarians, such a big blood debt, should be counted on him.


    In Anyuan City, Zhang Kuang was promoted to travel rate due to his work. When he heard the name in Wu Yidao''s house, Fang Xie once thought he would be a man with a face full of flesh and cold eyes.


    "See the travel rate!"


    Fang Xie gave another military salute.


    In terms of identity, he is just a deputy of the Scout team. When he sees Zhang Kuang, he naturally salutes.


    "Come on, sit with your brothers."


    Zhang Kuang said with a gentle smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Maybe you''re curious"


    Zhang Kuang took Fang Xie and sat down at a table. He smiled gently and said, "we are all bitter border soldiers. How can we pack the whole lobby of keshengju so richly? I know from your expression that you certainly don''t know the allusions. No one should have mentioned them to you."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "I''m really curious."


    "Do you know who is the ancestor of boss keshengju?"


    Zhang Kuang asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    Zhang Kuang smiled: "The boss of keshengju was born in the army and his name was Li Sheng. He was also a member of the border army. He hurt his legs in a fierce battle and had to go home. After returning to Chang''an City, Li Sheng opened the restaurant with his salary and military merit reward. At that time, it was just a small shop. Over time, the business of the building became more and more prosperous and became famous in Chang''an. But Li Sheng didn''t forget his origin. All soldiers who came to the restaurant for dinner didn''t charge money. But because they didn''t charge money, no one was embarrassed to come back. Later, everyone persuaded Li Sheng, and he decided that in the future, whenever soldiers eat, they only charge 10% of the meal money. This rule has been followed by his descendants since Li Sheng was established. "


    "No wonder"


    Fang Xie paid homage to the founder of the guest house.


    "There is another allusion."


    Zhang Kuang smiled and said: "Since your majesty established the martial arts academy, the current boss of keshengju has established another rule. Every candidate from the frontier army can have a free meal and order dishes as long as he enters the gate of keshengju. With this rule, the frontier army examinees of the previous martial arts academy gathered together to discuss and decided to convene a party of the frontier army in keshengju for everyone to recognize Let''s know. After all, none of us is rich, and we can''t afford to pay a lot of silver if we want to treat. This year, Mo Xidao of Phoenix Station came forward to make a fuss. I still have to thank the boss of keshengju. "


    Fang Xie really doesn''t know these things.


    Since he arrived at the imperial capital, he has not been idle. He has been calculated and calculated others, and most of the information he inquires about is only for the examination of the martial arts academy. Zhang Kuang has never heard of these things mentioned. After he arrived at the imperial capital, he doesn''t walk around like other border soldiers, asking for anecdotes. He is busy in the dead situation, how not to be killed, and how to deal with them Wave after wave of enemies in the light and in the dark.


    "What about brother Mo?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhang Kuang said, "he helped carry the wine in the back and came back in a minute."


    Just as he was saying this, a group of border troops suddenly burst out from behind the guest victory house. Everyone held a wine jar in his hand. The leader was a tall man, thin and strong. The most remarkable thing was the scar on his face from his forehead to his jaw.


    He... Lost an eye!


    Seeing the surprise on Fang Xie''s face, Zhang Kuang sighed slightly and said, "he is mo Xidao. It was easy to kill when he sneaked into the East Chu. He even killed more than 100 people, but he also lost a move. But it would be good if he could come back alive. If I had changed, I would have died in a foreign country. Moreover... If he died in the East Chu, the imperial court would never admit this credit."


    Desolate


    The sadness in his tone touched people''s hearts.


    He''s right. If Mo Xidao had not come back alive but had been caught by the pursuers of the eastern Chu, the imperial court would never admit that he was a soldier of the Sui Dynasty. Even if the Sui Dynasty never paid attention to the eastern Chu, such an unprovoked killing of the whole family would damage the reputation of the Sui Dynasty. In fact, the general of Fenghuang platform who sent him to the eastern Chu just let him sneak into the eastern Chu to inquire about the consumer Rest, it was Zhang Kuang who killed the East Chu general man''s door.


    "I heard that brother Fang Xie came!"


    The tall man without one left eye handed over the wine jar to others and asked loudly, "which is brother Fang?"


    "I am!"


    Fang Xie quickly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen the travel rate!"


    He and Zhang Kuang made such great contributions, but they were only promoted from the team to the brigade rate. It has to be said that the Sui court owed them and all the border soldiers. Fang Xie has no doubt that if such a great credit is made by the children of the aristocratic family, he is afraid to get much more than the arrogant ones. Even if the imperial court still won''t publicize it, it is undoubtedly their qualification for promotion and wealth in the future.


    Now, the imperial court just gave Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao a chance to take the martial arts academy exam. They, the humble border troops, are inexplicably grateful.


    "I - Fuck!"


    Mo Xidao, who was half a head tall and thin but strong, strode over and laughed loudly as he walked: "I think brother Fang Xie, who has made 21 achievements in war, must be a burly man. How can he be a young man who looks like a lady?! ha ha, you don''t fake my brother Fang''s name. If I see that you are fake, you have to be careful of your fart eye!"


    What a vulgar person, but Fang Xie doesn''t hate it at all.


    This is the true temperament of the border soldiers Fang Xie is familiar with. They are rough, like rocks devastated by the wind. They open their mouths and shut their mouths. They are dirty words, but their hearts are hot.


    "There are many people who want to take my fart eye, but they are all stabbed by me! If I knew everyone knew my name, I would have stood up long ago to show off and cheat on food and drink."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    ha-ha!


    Mo Xidao strode over and directly gave Fang Xie a bear hug: "it''s a man to kill hundreds of horse thieves! I don''t like grinding haw''s sissy. Come on, I can tell by looking at your hand that you''re lying!"


    After holding Fang Xie, he grabbed Fang Xie''s right hand and looked at it.


    "What a thick cocoon!"


    He couldn''t help sighing, then raised Fang Xie''s right hand and shouted, "this is our little brother, the youngest border soldier who took the martial arts academy exam this year! You all show me his appearance. If anyone dares to bully our little brother in the future, don''t fucking act counseling!"


    The crowd cheered loudly.


    Just at this time, six or seven young CHILDES in royal clothes suddenly came in from the door of Kesheng residence.


    The head of the group had a gorgeous face and extraordinary bearing, but his face was too white, as if he had wiped a layer of powder. His nose was high and his lips were thin. When he saw a room of border soldiers, the man could not help frowning and scolding in a low voice: "a group of poor people without money came here for free food. I don''t know how they have such thick skin!"


    The young man was clever and hurriedly let the people in: "young master Wang, go to the elegant room on the second floor."


    "It smells fishy and disgusting!"


    The people behind the prince glanced at them, full of disgust.

 Chapter 100

    The royal princes who walked into the gate of keshengju looked almost the same, and their eyes looked at the border troops with undisguised contempt. Because of his Majesty''s whim, these soldiers from poor families forcibly robbed half of the admission quota of the martial arts academy from the children of the aristocratic family. The contradiction can''t be stopped from the moment this will comes down.


    Jiangnan Wang''s family is one of the most famous families in the world. In the former dynasty, the Wang''s family produced seven prime ministers, four state princes and dozens of county and township princes. The former dynasty''s door valve Wang''s family was the most. Although the royal family gradually lost power after the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the details of the aristocratic family for hundreds of years can not be underestimated.


    In the former dynasty, the only thing that could be compared with the Wang family was the Xie family in Jiangnan. The fate of the two famous families is also similar. Since the great Sui Dynasty replaced the previous dynasty, the status of the two families in the imperial court is declining day by day. In particular, when Emperor Tianyou Yang Yi was appointed, none of the officials above the third grade came from the two families. There are no officials in the court, which is a precursor to the complete decline of a family.


    But there is no doubt that the Wang family still has unparalleled influence in local areas.


    Wang Ding is one of the outstanding young people of the Wang family in Chinese martial arts. His father once served as a prefect, but he only stayed in the position of four grades. No matter how difficult it is to advance, his father has high hopes for Wang Ding since childhood in order to revitalize the Wang family. He spared no expense in hiring erudite scholars to teach his lessons, and invited famous people in the Wulin to guide his practice.


    Wang Ding also lived up to his father''s expectations. When he was young, his name was spread in the south of the Yangtze River. But it is also because of his youth that he becomes famous, and his temperament is inevitably lonely and lonely.


    When he came to the imperial capital this time, he had two things he wanted to win.


    The martial arts academy entered the top three in the exam and married Yang Weixia, the daughter of Yang Kai, king of Xujun. Although the king of Xujun did not respond to the marriage, Wang Ding knew that if he wanted to make progress in his official career, marrying the daughter of the king of Xujun was undoubtedly a shortcut. The family also attached great importance to this matter. It not only invited a famous old minister in the imperial court as a matchmaker, but even wrote to the emperor.


    The arrogant Wang Ding didn''t like the border troops gathered in keshengju. Speaking of it, he deliberately came to see the poverty of these border soldiers today. He can''t afford to eat the wine and vegetables of Hakka Shengju for free. In his opinion, it''s unbearable that these soldiers are not ashamed to die.


    The boy in keshengju was very clever and hurriedly met Wang Ding and others to the elegant room on the second floor. Wang dingbai glanced at the border troops and said to the young men in a loud voice, "if these meritorious soldiers in the Sui Dynasty don''t have enough wine, you just serve it at will. The money spent is mine."


    The words came out of his mouth with an embarrassing meaning.


    The young fellow whispered a reply. He said in his heart, young master Wang, why do you bother to make trouble? These soldiers drink well, but you come to ridicule and satirize. If it really makes trouble, we can''t carry it.


    Mo Xidao''s face changed and took a step forward with angry eyes. Fang Xie stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve and shook his head slightly. Mo Xidao snorted coldly, sat down on the stool, patted the seal of a wine jar, directly picked it up and poured it into his mouth.


    At this time, the last person who came in behind Wang Ding and others attracted the attention of all the border soldiers.


    He is a tall man with beard, big eyes, wide shoulders and narrow waist, square face, sword eyebrows and angry eyes. He is not wearing royal clothes, but the clothes led by the military brigade of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "It''s Wang Wei!"


    Zhang Kuang whispered in Fang Xie''s ear, "he is the leader of the army at the edge of Baishui city. He is a man of general Luo Yao. Although he is also a poor family background, he can climb backstage somehow!"


    "Wang Wei, who leads soldiers to kill several barbarian towns every year?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s him!"


    Zhang Kuang snorted coldly: "After he arrived in the imperial capital, he never went out with the brothers from the border army, but spent all day with the sons of aristocratic families. In fact, he was a valet. People used him as a dog envoy. He felt very beautiful and lost the face of our border army! Yesterday I asked several brothers to invite him. He said he was not free. He wanted to curry favor with the people of the king''s family in the south of the Yangtze River. No wonder he had to come and drink with us Wine. "


    Mo Xidao shook his head and said softly, "everyone has their own aspirations. Don''t force it. Come... Let''s drink!"


    He raised the wine jar again and poured in half at one breath.


    "Brother Fang, you really... Have seen your majesty enough?"


    Zhang Kuang shifts the topic and asks for solutions.


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "yes, but I''m timid. I don''t dare to look up. Up to now, I don''t know what your majesty looks like."


    Zhang Kuang smiled and said, "if it were me, I''m afraid I would crawl on the ground and dare not look up."


    Mo Xidao didn''t answer, but just looked at Wang Ding and others who climbed the stairs. It seemed that he felt his eyes. Wang Ding stopped halfway up the stairs, looked here, snorted, and looked back and said something to his companion.


    Fang Xie pulled Mo Xidao, smiled and said, "where does brother Mo live?"


    "Post station"


    Mo Xidao was silent for a moment and replied, "where else can we live, poor people like us who don''t have money? After the military department reported it, people who don''t have money can apply to live in the post station. It can be regarded as the care of the imperial court for our border army. They can manage three meals a day, but they won''t be hungry."


    Fang Xie said well, but he couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    When he went to the Ministry of war to report, no one told him that he could apply for admission to the post station. I''m afraid the people of the army were already calculating him at that time. After all, if he lived in the post station, it would be much harder to kill him. And if he lives in an inn, it''s much easier to start.


    He suddenly couldn''t help laughing, laughing that he was really well treated after he arrived in the imperial capital.


    It looks like a fair and bright imperial capital, but it is full of pits for him. If you are not careful, you may fall in and can''t pull it out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Ding and others went to the second floor and chose an elegant room facing the street. After ordering the waiter to serve wine and food, Wang Ding waved his hand and said impatiently, "close the door and get upset when you hear the voice of those poor people outside."


    Wang Wei, who was not seated on one side, immediately closed the door with a humble attitude.


    "Wang Wei, you are different from them."


    Wang Ding looked at him and said with a smile, "not to mention that you are under the command of general Luo, the left avant-garde, but your origin should also be a branch of my Wang family. Don''t associate with these people in the future, so as not to provoke vulgarity."


    "What the prince said is that I will do it."


    Wang Wei leaned forward slightly and said humbly.


    "Sit, sit"


    Wang Ding waved his hand casually and said: "Since I brought you here, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. There''s no reason for this wine today. Later, general Luo Wen, the only son of general Luo DA and the head of the martial arts academy, will come this year. You are a veteran of general Luo, and you should be closer to General Xiao Luo later... I specially invited General Xiao Luo to practice this meal for him. He has been designated as the fourth grade by his majesty The general will soon leave Beijing to serve in the right Xiaowei army in the northwest. "


    "Brother Wang is admirable!"


    A young man in royal clothes couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "if you don''t say who can guess the purpose of today''s wine, it''s not easy to invite young man Luo Wen. How can someone else have such a big face!"


    Wang Ding waved his hand and smiled and said, "where, my father and general Luo are old friends. General Luo and I played together when we were young. I remember when he made trouble, I didn''t take the blame for him. So if others didn''t invite him, he still had to give me face."


    Just then, someone knocked on the door outside.


    "Who?"


    Wang Wei asked.


    "Young master Wang, I am a messenger."


    The young man in keshengju at the door lowered his voice and said, "just now general Luo sent someone and said he couldn''t get away with something important today. I really can''t spare time. Please bear it more."


    This was polite, but it was tantamount to slapping Wang Ding.


    Wang Ding''s face changed and was very ugly.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed, Wang Wei hurriedly said, "I think the military department has something important. After all, general Luo is going to the northwest. The military department should have a lot of things to explain and arrange..."


    "Shut up!"


    Wang Ding glared at him and felt his face burning. Just because of the shame in his heart, he felt that the noisy border troops outside were hateful. He couldn''t help but be cold when he thought of the man who looked at him coldly.


    "Wang Wei, do you know who is the military rate on the side who is blind?"


    "I know!"


    Wang Wei quickly said: "His name is mo Xidao. He is a scouting leader of Fenghuang station in eastern Xinjiang. He was promoted to the brigade leader before he came to the imperial capital because of his contributions. He has good cultivation and has some prestige in the border army. He organized the border army''s gathering at the guest victory residence this time. He is the most promising candidate to enter the top three among candidates of military origin. Not only his cultivation is profound, but also he is very insidious Cunning. "


    "Phoenix platform?"


    Wang Ding frowned and seemed to think of something: "the man who sneaked into the East Chu to kill people? He knew about it, but didn''t remember the man''s name. He must have been left at that time when he was blind... If it was really him, it was worth paying attention to."


    "How can a straw bag compare with brother Wang!"


    The man sitting next to Wang Ding poured him a glass of wine, smiled and said, "brother Wang is the hot candidate to enter the top three. Let those border troops who are inferior to the top three be not brother Wang''s opponent."


    "I can''t help but be careful."


    Wang Ding thought about it, looked at Wang Wei and asked, "do you know this man?"


    Wang Wei shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. I just heard that his accomplishments should have exceeded six grades. No one should win him with so many candidates from military background."


    "If this person... Can''t take the martial arts academy exam... What''s the use of being stronger?"


    "Did brother Wang think of a way to teach this man a lesson?"


    "Lesson?"


    Wang Ding smiled coldly and said, "it will be so cheap for him... Wang Wei, you go down and ask Mo to wash the knife. Just say that I offended him with my rash words and want to make an apology to him!"


    "Ah?"


    Everyone here was surprised.


    "Why should brother Wang condescend to your honor?"


    Someone immediately advised.


    "Ha ha"


    Wang Ding smiled, called Wang Wei over and whispered a few words. After hearing this, Wang Wei''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t help but step back and waved his hand and said, "childe Wang, this is a sin to be taken to prison! If you''re not careful, even I''ll be involved! It''s wrong."


    "What are you afraid of with me?"


    Wang Ding waved his hand and said, "go, as long as you do this well, I''ll thank you very much. Besides, Mo Xidao can''t take the test in the martial arts academy if something happens. Didn''t you go to the strongest opponent? Without him pressing you, who can grab the first place for military candidates from you?"


    Wang Wei was stunned, hesitated for a moment and said, "since childe Wang thinks highly of me, I can''t live up to your trust. However... Since you want to make a move, don''t leave room. Several of the following people also have some skills. The border troops in Anyuan city are arrogant, and there is a deputy Fang Xie of the Scout team in fangucheng. Both of them are opponents. If you want to do it... We''ll do it together!"


    "I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    Wang Ding laughed and looked proud.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Ding told Wang Wei to do something, the people sitting in the elegant room next door to their place frowned slightly. Although Wang Ding told Wang Wei how to calculate Mo Xidao and others, his voice was very low, you can see how his cultivation could not be heard clearly. Seeing his unhappy face, the young man sitting opposite him was worried.


    "Commander... I dare not decide what you want me to do without authorization. Will you allow me to make a decision after reporting to my father?"


    In the great Sui Dynasty, there were few people called command envoys.


    This face is a little gloomy. It is Hou Wenji, the caress of Qing Ya town. Sitting opposite him was Rowan, whose hands were trembling slightly.


    Hou Wenji ignored what Luo Wen said in an almost begging tone, but pointed to the outside and whispered: "let Liu Qianhu bring a regiment of bodyguards and wait outside. Don''t get close. Later, he said there should be no big trouble."


    "Here!"


    His confidant''s flying fish robe immediately answered and turned away.


    "General Luo, what did you say just now? I''m sorry. I''m gone for a while. Would you say it again?"


    "I said... I don''t dare to decide this without authorization."


    Luo Wen replied nervously.


    "No harm"


    Hou Wenji waved his hand and said with a gentle smile, "I''m not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter even if I wait for three or five years. You know the rice paper in our song Mo studio in the big Sui Dynasty is excellent. It can be preserved for decades or even a hundred years. You''re still young, and I''m not old... So, don''t worry."


    He looked at the confession on the table and smiled.

 Chapter 101

    Thousands of households, Liu Duxiu, with a group of 300 flying fish robes, arranged on the street and surrounded the building of keshengju from a distance. He didn''t know what had happened in Kesheng Curie, but he knew that there were at least 100 brave and good Sui border troops in Kesheng Curie, not ordinary soldiers. Each of those border troops was one in a hundred or even one in a thousand.


    If Zhenfu envoy was transferred to deal with the more than 100 elite border troops, Liu Duxiu did not have much confidence in his 300 flying fish robes. Once those border troops make trouble, a team of 100 people is enough to give people a headache. In terms of personal cultivation, the guards in flying fish robes are all experts. But when it comes to the means of killing, the people in flying fish robes may not be better than the border troops.


    The people didn''t know about the frontier army. In their eyes, the most powerful and elite soldiers in the great Sui Dynasty were the sixteen guards. But everyone in the imperial court knew that the soldiers had not fought in fifteen or six years, and the border troops would fight on a small scale every year.


    When Liu Duxiu was worried, he suddenly found that the person who let himself take off the pressure came.


    A carriage marked with the bodyguard''s office stopped at the street corner. The people in the carriage didn''t come down, but the coachman waved to Liu Duxiu. Liu Duxiu was familiar with the carriage, so he ran over immediately. He lifted the curtain, got into the carriage, and immediately bowed his head and gave a cry.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Zhuo."


    Zhuo Buyi said: "If there''s trouble in Kesheng Curie later, don''t rush in immediately. Tell the guards what''s really going to happen later and seal the street immediately. No one in Kesheng Curie is allowed to go, whether diners or spectators. As for how much trouble in the building, don''t go in before I send a signal... Go back first and I''ll watch here."


    Liu Duxiu naturally wanted it.


    He got out of the carriage and told the flying fish robes to hide. Zhuo Buyi, sitting in the carriage, slowly closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Chang Chunyuan


    Dome house


    Emperor Yang Yi came down from the earth Kang and did a set of - movements very seriously. These were the movements that Fang Xie demonstrated to him in this room a few days ago. Eunuch Su Buwei with a pen made some modifications, and the emperor specially learned them. However, his Majesty in imperial robes was really cute when he was doing the eighth set of broadcast gymnastics in the room.


    Luo Weiran held back her smile and dared not laugh.


    "The letter of resignation from Yu Dong has been handed over, and I have accepted it. Even if Yu Dong didn''t order it, he can''t be blamed. The military headquarters can''t be left alone. I asked Huai Qiugong to draw up a list, but I see that none of them can really shoulder the heavy responsibility. If it was peaceful in the past, these people could work as the military minister or Chamberlain, but not now OK, none of the people on the list can stand the test of years of war... The use of foreign troops is not something that can be completed in three or five days or three or five months. Those who are not capable can not win the military department. "


    The emperor finished a set of - actions and felt much relaxed. He shook his arm and asked Luo Weiran, "although you are from the Jianghu, you have been working in the imperial court for ten years. You are in charge of the Imperial Guard Office and know more about the imperial officials than I do. Tell me, who can carry the task of the military department?"


    Luo Weiran leaned over and said, "I heard that several senior officials jointly recommended Prince Yi..."


    Half of what he said was stopped by the emperor''s hand: "fighting brothers... Huai Qiugong, they said it easily. If I really used Prince Yi, another wave of people will immediately stand up and say that I am cronyist! I am rich all over the world and have many talented people under me. It''s not necessary for Prince Yi to suffer along with me."


    Luo Weiran knew that his majesty still didn''t want to use Prince Yi.


    Prince Yi''s mistake ten years ago was not a big mistake. I''m afraid it would make him hate all his life. If Prince Zhong was still there, your Majesty would not worry about who to use.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate to be the person I wanted to be."


    Luo Weiran said respectfully, "the imperial court has not had a war for 15 years. Once a war starts, the Military Ministry''s work is too heavy... Your majesty just said that he doesn''t want to be said by the courtiers to be cronyist, so the right person you think of is not suitable."


    "Who?"


    "Yang Kai, king of Xujun county."


    Luo Weiran paused and said, "however, the imperial court did not appoint princes and princes as the precedent of the Ministry of war."


    "Yang Kai?"


    The emperor pondered for a moment, thought for a moment and said: "Although the emperor was young, Yang Kai led his own army to conquer Suzhou, Huizhou and Qinzhou. He defeated 90000 elites in one breath. After the destruction of the state of Shang, Yang Kai led the army several times to counter the rebellion. He was really a handsome talent... Before the last war against the state of Shang, the emperor handed over the logistics of the army to Yang Kai, and he did it in good order without any mistakes. Only I haven''t handled government affairs for 15 years. I''m afraid he can''t do it... "


    The emperor pondered for a moment, turned back and said, "Su Buwei, please come to Changchun Garden to discuss business."


    Su Buwei answered and quickly ordered someone to do it.


    Seeing that his majesty didn''t resent his proposal, Luo Weiran quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, the minister thought of two people before, but he endured it for fear of his Majesty''s blame. Just now, the minister has been blaming himself and recommending talents for the country. How can he be so afraid of the head and tail..."


    "Say!"


    "I don''t know, your majesty. Do you remember the two good ministers?"


    "Mou Liangbi, Zong Lianghu... How can I forget?"


    With a long sigh of relief, the emperor went back to the earth Kang and sat down and asked, "are these two people still in prison?"


    "Still closed"


    "I''ve been locked up for 11 years. I should be more restrained."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and said, "bring people up and come to see me with the king of Xujun."


    "Your Majesty... I have something else to report."


    "What''s up?"


    "Just before the minister came in, Zhuo Buyi sent an urgent message that there were several famous CHILDES in Kesheng residence. It seemed that they were at odds with the border troops gathered in Kesheng residence. There were some dirty things hidden inside."


    "Border army party?"


    The emperor was stunned and then asked, "they have been together in Kesheng since the examination of the martial arts academy of the upper world. At that time, you were worried about what they were plotting, so you watched it in person. Why, Zhuo Buyi went this time? There will be such a thing in the future. Don''t stare. I can trust these elite soldiers."


    "Your Majesty can trust them, but some people despise them."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Keshengju


    Zhang Kuang poured a glass of wine for Fang Xie, smiled and said: "We''ve been used to such things for a long time. In fact, people from real famous families don''t make so much publicity. A few days ago, we met Prince Yi and the Minister of rites Huai Qiugong who were fishing by the river in the street. When we saw us small figures in the border army, Prince Yi got up to meet Shh Han and warm, and gave us 50 Liang silver each."


    Zhang Kuang said: "some so-called famous families that are about to decline and fail miserably can''t turn over their family, so they are more arrogant and arrogant. They don''t deliberately make themselves look noble and don''t want people to say that their family is coming to an end?"


    He pointed upstairs and said, "Jiangnan Wang''s family, who doesn''t know that the river is going down."


    "No matter how bad a famous family is, there is no lack of support."


    Fang Xie nuozui to one side. Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao immediately smiled with disdain.


    The Baishui City Brigade led Wang Wei down the stairs. It was obvious that he hesitated before continuing to walk this way. It could be seen that he looked a little ugly when facing so many fellow robes. He heard what Wang Ding said when he entered the door very clearly, but he still chose to stand behind Wang Ding instead of meeting with his fellow robes.


    "Brother Mo......"


    Wang Wei went to Fang Xie''s side and said with some embarrassment: "I didn''t mean to refuse the invitation of my brothers yesterday, but I really promised childe Wang first. If I refuse others, it''s unreasonable. Please forgive brother Mo and my brothers."


    "We won''t blame you for being invited first."


    Zhang Kuang didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. He stood up and said, "brothers originally wanted to get in touch with each other. It''s nothing important."


    "Just now I went up and argued with Wang Ding''s theory..."


    Wang Wei sighed: "This man has a bad mouth, but his heart is not too bad. I almost fell out with him upstairs. He also knew that what he said was a little heavy, so he planned to apologize to our brothers. He wanted to invite three people upstairs, and he said he was willing to pay three times for himself. He wanted to come down and invite three people up in person, but he begged me for fear of causing misunderstanding among his brothers and causing any unhappiness again ¡­¡­¡±


    "No"


    Mo Xidao waved his hand and said, "how can we vulgar people deserve to drink with the prince of a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River!"


    Zhang Kuang hurriedly pulled him and said, "why... Since brother Wang has come down to apologize, we can''t hold on to it, can''t we? In terms of appetite, our border troops won''t lose to anyone."


    "Brother Fang, are you going?"


    Mo Xidao turned his head and asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie wanted to shake his head, but Zhang Kuang pulled behind him. Fang Xie knew that Zhang Kuang was a cautious man and was afraid of making too stiff with the children of the aristocratic family. The border troops were people who had no backing. If they really offended Wang Ding and made some dirty moves behind his back, the border troops were afraid they could not cope with it.


    "You don''t have to drink."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "since childe Wang has apologized, our brothers just don''t care. I can''t say it''s still the same robe of the martial arts academy in the future. Brother Wang, go back and tell childe Wang that his kindness is appreciated and the wine is still free."


    Fang Xie didn''t stand on the side of Zhang Kuang in the end. He always felt something strange about it. Wang Ding didn''t seem to be a person who would take the initiative to be soft. What''s more, as he said just now, a person of declining family background will not easily make people feel afraid of things.


    Mo Xidao, Xi habitually touched the scar on his face, looked at his frantic and embarrassed face, grabbed the wine jar, threw it upstairs, and then filled it with anger. Wang Wei''s face became ugly for a moment, and his tone was almost begging: "Do you want me to kneel down and beg you? Not for the king, just for me? Can''t the three give me some face? If I can''t invite the three up, I will..."


    Don''t wash your knife when he says so.


    "In that case, let''s go up and have a drink?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie still shook his head: "after all, I don''t want to go."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Zhang Kuang hurriedly said, "Fang Xie doesn''t want to go, just let''s go."


    He pulled Mo Xidao and walked to the stairs. Wang Wei''s face eased slightly. If he had a deep look at Fang Xie, he turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Wei led in front, went up to the second floor and said with a smile: "just in front, childe Wang is full of wine, just waiting for you two to come up."


    He went to the door of a room, pointed inside and said, "please."


    Mo Xidao took a look at Zhang Kuang and took the lead in. Zhang Kuang followed. After entering the door, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and then looked back at Wang Wei.


    There is no one in the room.


    At this time, Mo Xidao suddenly noticed something, looked up at the opposite wall, and then changed his face.


    "Go!"


    He pulled a frantic hand and was about to go out, but he saw that Wang Wei had closed the door.


    "No! The bold maniac Mo Xidao and Zhang Kuang broke into the room where the emperor Taizu left the calligraphy and sat on the chair that the emperor Taizu sat!"


    As soon as Wang Wei shouted these words, Wang Ding and others in the opposite room rushed out immediately, followed by one shouting: "stop them and don''t let them out. It''s a great disrespect for the zealots to despise the Taizu. They should punish the sins of the nine families! I think they did it on purpose and have long been rebellious!"


    In the room not far away, Hou Wenji shook his head slightly and sighed: "those two idiots don''t break out of the door and destroy things... They are really calculated. They are waiting for you to smash the door madly and move your hands... They can''t argue."


    Just then, with a bang, the door was smashed by Mo Xidao''s fist, and he strode out with his angry eyes like magic. With a finger in his hand, Wang Wei scolded, "Pifu!"

 Chapter 102

    Wang Ding was scolded by Mo Xidao, but he was not angry at all. In his understanding, Pifu refers to the kind of people who are brave and resourceless, and Mo Xidao obviously belongs to this kind of people. In fact, it''s nothing to deceive Mo Xidao and Zhang Kuang into the elegant room dedicated to the calligraphy of the Taizu emperor. Even if people know about it, the Ministry of war won''t be too embarrassed. Mo Xidao just needs to make sure that he doesn''t know what''s special in this room, and the officials of the Ministry of war will reprimand it at most.


    He waited for Mo Xidao to get angry and Mo Xidao to break out of the door.


    Trespassing and sabotage are two concepts.


    When Zhang Kuang didn''t hold Mo Xidao and was smashed by his fist, Zhang Kuang knew that things were bad. And Mo Xidao heard the cries of those people after breaking out of the door and understood what was going on for a moment. It was as if he had been poured from his head by a basin of cold water. After waking up, cold sweat suddenly came out of his back.


    "Despicable!"


    He pointed to Wang Wei and scolded.


    Wang Wei shrugged his shoulders and stepped back behind Wang Ding and others with a smile. Wang Ding had already sent someone to wait at the door of Kesheng residence. When he saw Mo Xidao breaking out of the door, the servant immediately rushed out and went straight to the Yamen of Chang''an mansion. The border troops in the lobby on the first floor didn''t react at all. They all stood up and looked upstairs.


    They didn''t react, but Fang Xie immediately figured out what was going on. Not long ago, Zhang Kuang just told him that emperor Taizu had dinner in keshengju several times when he was patrolling Chang''an City in micro clothes. But he didn''t expect that Wang Ding was so insidious that he lured Mo Xidao to destroy the room dedicated to the relics of the Taizu. This crime was big in the past, that is, treason and treason!


    Wang Ding stood upstairs and couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand, pointed to Mo Xidao held by Zhang Kuang, smiled and said: "You are all idiots. Now I know that you are not only idiots, but also rebellious and disorderly. You can''t hide anything about this. As a people of the Sui Dynasty, you can''t sit idly by while someone destroys the relics of the emperor Taizu. I''ve sent someone to report to the official of Chang''an mansion. You thief is waiting to go to jail... Even if you don''t cut off your head, you''ll be free in your life Want to get out of prison... Want to enter the martial arts academy? Ha ha "


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Mo Xidao, who was impulsive after drinking a lot of wine, was aroused by Wang Ding. He stepped forward to kill Wang Ding.


    Zhang Kuang quickly hugged him and eagerly advised him: "brother Mo, don''t fall into his trap again! He just wants to provoke you to do it to him, so that your sin will be true! They can say that you deliberately disrespected the Taizu, they stopped you, but you tried to kill people! If you do it again, you really can''t argue!"


    "And a smart man."


    Wang Ding smiled, pointed to Mo Xidao''s nose and said: "Thief, even if you don''t do it, what can you do? You''ve done something disrespectful to Taizu. Who can help you? Whoever helps you is the one who causes trouble! If I were you, I''d better kneel down and beg for mercy. I can''t say that we''d say a few good words for you in the government for the sake of your origin as a frontier army of the Sui Dynasty and some credit for your country. Or... You can kill me now and have a look Can you kill all of us? You can try. If all of us die, no one will testify against you... There are all the people of your frontier army below. You can say what you want? It''s just... If these people help you today, who can guarantee that they won''t die in the future? "


    Mo Xidao''s shoulder trembled violently. His eyes looked straight at Wang Ding. His anger kept rising in his eyes and almost overflowed from his eyes. With more and more Wang Ding''s sour words, his eyes became more and more red.


    "Brother Mo, don''t listen to him. Let''s go down and plead guilty to the government!"


    Zhang Kuang held Mo Xidao''s waist and was about to go down.


    Wang dingleng snorted, waved his hand and said, "stop them!"


    "Do you want to run now? Don''t dream. As I said just now, unless you kill all of us, you will never go to the second floor of Kesheng residence today. We have to take care of the evidence of your destruction of the ancestral relics, and we can''t let you go!"


    Those CHILDES from famous families immediately took a few steps forward and sealed all the corridors. Servants such as Wang Ding also came forward and surrounded Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao.


    "Brother, it''s my fault!"


    Zhang Kuang hugged Mo Xidao tightly and advised, "if I hadn''t thought I could maintain harmony, I wouldn''t have been cheated by these despicable people. We can''t avoid this today, but we can''t hurt people any more. Once they do it, they will give you and me more charges!"


    "Yes... I can''t hide any more."


    Hearing Zhang Kuang''s words, Mo Xidao''s tight body suddenly relaxed gradually. He looked back at Zhang Kuang and said, "let go of me and I''ll listen to you. Just don''t fight with them. It''s a big deal that he spent the rest of his life in prison."


    Zhang Kuang was stunned, hesitated for a moment, released Mo Xidao and said, "brother Mo is right. What are we afraid of? Does the imperial court only listen to their one-sided words? They cheated us up. As long as we make it clear, the imperial court will not wronged us!"


    "Yes... The imperial court will not wronged us..."


    Mo Xidao suddenly smiled, turned to Zhang Kuang and said, "in fact, since Dongchu came back alive, I''ve been thinking... Is the imperial court really fair?"


    He suddenly grabbed Zhang Kuang''s belt and threw Zhang Kuang down from the second floor.


    "I am loyal to you and have killed more than 150 enemies for the great Sui Dynasty all my life. All the blood on my hands belongs to the enemies of the great Sui Dynasty and has never been stained with the blood of my compatriots. But I''m afraid to break this killing today. So far, I have nothing to say. If the imperial court will believe you, I''m wronged. You can''t see the imperial court clearly? I don''t wash my knife. How can I go to jail, a aboveboard husband? Since I have been wronged, I will turn this injustice into injustice today! "


    I''m an open and aboveboard husband. How can I go to jail?


    For a moment, the murderous spirit overflowed!


    As soon as the strong and suffocating cold breath dispersed on the second floor, Wang Ding and others were surprised and couldn''t help but retreat. None of them expected that the angry Mo Xidao should have such a chilling killing intention. In any case, these aristocratic family CHILDES can''t understand how bloody the border army is!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Mo, don''t do anything stupid!"


    Zhang Kuang, who turned over and landed in mid air, shouted eagerly upstairs, begging in his eyes. Although most of them met for the first time today, they were born in the border army, which made them naturally close to each other. He knew that if he didn''t wash the knife and start again, it would really be irreparable.


    Zhang Kuang looked back for Fang Xie: "brother Fang, please persuade brother Mo! We were calculated and broke into the room dedicated to the relics of Taizu. You all advised brother Mo not to be impulsive again!"


    The border troops gathered downstairs, and someone was going to rush up and grab Mo Xidao back. When Zhang Kuang turned back and shouted, people found that the young man who sat with Mo Xidao Zhang Kuang had disappeared. No one cares when he ran out of the guest house.


    "Coward!"


    Someone couldn''t help scolding: "what kind of brother is running away in the face of danger!"


    "How could the border army have such scum!"


    Just when the border troops began to be angry, suddenly the figure outside the guest house flashed. With a bang, a bent figure was thrown in through the door. The figure was thrown into the house and knocked over a table. The wine and food hit him and looked embarrassed.


    People''s eyes gathered and saw Fang Xie come in slowly from the door. The man who had been thrown into the lobby was Wang Ding''s servant who had been waiting at the door to report to the government from the beginning.


    Zhang Kuang''s face showed shame, and the other party nodded slightly.


    Fang Xie nodded, ignored the surprised or apologetic eyes of the border soldiers, walked straight downstairs and said to Mo Xidao: "Brother Mo, no matter whether we have been wronged or not, we can''t escape now that we''ve made a mistake, but... Brother Mo is right. We''re the open and aboveboard frontier army of the Sui Dynasty. Even if we admit our mistake, we have to go to the Yamen and say it ourselves. If someone stops you from reporting to the official of Chang''an mansion to plead guilty, no one of our frontier army brothers here today agrees!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Zhang Kuang''s eyes lit up, he immediately understood Fang Xie''s intention. He immediately raised his arms and shouted, "brother Mo and I go to Chang''an mansion to confess our guilt to the military headquarters. Let''s go by ourselves. If someone prevents us from turning ourselves in, I''m afraid we don''t have any intention!"


    More than 100 border troops downstairs immediately shouted, "look who dares to stop!"


    "If anyone does it, ask us if we agree!"


    Standing at the window looking at the chaos outside, Hou Wen couldn''t help but look at Fang Xie more, nodded slightly, and a trace of praise flashed in his eyes.


    The sudden change made Wang Ding''s face change upstairs. He didn''t expect that the servant he had arranged at the door would be caught back. If Mo Xidao didn''t go to Chang''an mansion but to the military headquarters, it would not be so easy. The people of the military headquarters wanted to investigate, and the local government couldn''t intervene. This Kesheng Curie is now from the border army. Once they connect, they will bite themselves Trouble. People at his level don''t know that the military department doesn''t even have a principal now. Naturally, they worry that they won''t steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    Lord Cui, the Yin of Chang''an mansion, is an old friend of his father. It''s easy to say anything. As long as this man is locked in Chang''an mansion first, the military department must pass the investigation first. The day after tomorrow is the martial arts academy exam. Mo Xidao will never have a chance anyway. Moreover, he doesn''t trust Wang Wei. If Wang Wei can''t bear the pressure of the military department to tell the truth, he won''t want to enter the martial arts academy again Courtyard!


    "You can''t let him go, Liu Huan. Report to the official! Others will take the thief with me. Whoever dares to rob people is treason!"


    A descendant of the aristocratic family who came with him immediately answered. He turned and was about to go downstairs, but the stairs were blocked by the border troops. He wanted to jump directly from the second floor, but he didn''t dare to see so many greedy border troops below.


    "Nothing!"


    Wang Ding sneered, "as long as we trap this man, it won''t take long for the officials to come!"


    Mo Xidao calmed down a lot at this time. His face changed and seemed to be hesitating. Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang advised him downstairs, but he didn''t respond.


    Other guests from Kesheng Curie also poured out, and some people ran out for fear of causing trouble. Fang Xie wanted to stop these people, but he didn''t dare to hurt them at will.


    At this time, Mo Xidao suddenly laughed proudly!


    "Brother Fang! Brother Zhang! Brothers of the frontier army!"


    Mo Xidao hugged the people downstairs and said loudly, "Mo has all this kindness in mind today. But if Mo has implicated the brothers and delayed their future because of Mo, Mo''s conscience is uneasy. This is the way of the world. Where can we humble border troops ask for justice?"


    "What happened today is nobody''s fault after all. It has nothing to do with you. I dare not forget the feelings of brothers in the border army forever. If we still have a chance to meet in the next life, we won''t be drunk again! Brothers, step back and don''t interfere! Life lasts for a hundred years, and it''s not too early or too late to die."


    He turned to Wang Ding and others and said slowly, "but before I die, how can the people who hurt me continue to live? I take the yellow spring road... You can be slaves and servants for me!"


    With these words, he took a step forward and faced Wang Ding and others.


    For a moment, a violent wind rolled up from him. With a hiss, his military uniform broke instantly, like a remnant butterfly flying all over the sky. Mo Xidao, who is naked, has long hair and dances like a devil.


    In the wind rage, he moved forward step by step.


    There are scars on the bronze skin. The density of those scars looked as shocking as if his body was covered with cobwebs. The scars were as ferocious as the devil''s cracked mouth.


    Wang Ding and others were scared and bloodless. Although his cultivation was good, don''t wash the fierce killing intention on the blade at this time, so that he couldn''t resist at all. That momentum was not something he could bear. As he retreated, he said in a trembling voice, "Wang Wei, Wang Wei! Kill him! Kill him!"


    But at this time, he found that Wang Wei had already retreated to the back of the crowd!


    At the moment he turned back, Mo Xidao raised his hand fiercely, and his body turned into a residual shadow. After a bang, his powerful right hand had grasped Wang Ding''s throat. The muscular right arm was raised slowly, and Wang Ding''s body was raised with one arm!


    Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang rushed up immediately to try to stop Mo Xidao from killing. The crowd surged upstairs like a flood, but it was obviously too late.


    At the moment when Mo Xidao''s fingers were about to crush Wang Ding''s neck bone, everyone in Kesheng Curie seemed to hear a sigh like whisper.


    Very light.


    Very short.


    Only four words.


    restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere


    The moment these four words passed into everyone''s ears, the air in Kesheng Curie suddenly stiffened! The whole restaurant is like being stripped out of the world and standing still in another space. Just as the picture was frozen, the people in the building still maintained their original posture, or ran, or shouted, or waved their arms, or climbed the stairs... But they all lost their freedom and couldn''t move, just like the sculptures on the first floor.

 Chapter 103

    Fang Xie looked at the strange picture in front of him and couldn''t help but his heart began to accelerate. At this time, he felt as if he were in the pause picture on TV. The shock of this feeling is difficult to describe in words. In particular, he is not a spectator or irrelevant audience at this time.


    More than 100 elite border soldiers in the lobby on the first floor have different cultivation levels, but they can''t get rid of this stillness. They are placed there like sculptures. Fang Jie even has the illusion that if someone presses the pause button again now, when the picture resumes, will all the people who are fixed fall down and become debris on the ground.


    Not only the border troops, but also the staff of keshengju, Mr. cashier and other guests, including Wang Ding on the second floor.


    The strangest thing is that static and dynamic are integrated together, and only people are fixed.


    The heat in the teapot is still curling up, don''t wash the knife, and the broken clothes are still floating.


    When Fang Xie looked at Mo Xidao, he found that the fierce man seemed to be struggling. His bare upper body muscles were bouncing faintly, and there was a sense of unyielding in his eyes, which was becoming stronger and stronger. But there is no doubt that he can''t get rid of this bondage.


    restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere


    Fang Xie deeply remembered these four words in his heart.


    When he was chatting with the old lame, the old lame once mentioned these four words. At that time, Fang Xie thought that this was just the description of the old cripple''s life state. He didn''t guess that someone could achieve such an unnatural cultivation. It is precisely because Fang Xie''s memory is excellent that he has not forgotten the origin of these four words.


    Zhuo Buyi


    In the iron wall, understanding is the prison.


    While Fang Xie was still in shock, he was filled with another shock. The stillness of Kesheng Curie is not absolute. The steam is rising and the remnant clothes are floating... Another man pushed the door of a room and came out slowly. He walked with his hands down and looked relaxed.


    This man can move freely in Zhuo Buyi''s prison!


    When he saw this man, Fang Xie''s pupils suddenly narrowed.


    The man was wearing an ordinary royal coat, and he didn''t have any luxurious and expensive ornaments. Simple, but elegant. He went to the railing on the second floor, looked down with his hand on the railing, and then shook his head slowly, as if he was talking to himself.


    Fang Xie didn''t hear it, but he found that the man''s eyes suddenly looked at him. The eyes were shocked and incredible. Just as he saw that the man could ignore Zhuo Buyi''s painting as a prison, it seemed that there was something surprising about Fang Xie.


    yes


    Because Fang Xie stands very straight.


    Everyone kept the posture when they were fixed, which was strange.


    But Fang Xie stood very straight, and his hands were still trembling slightly.


    When the man looked over with incredible eyes, Fang Xie was suddenly surprised... Because he suddenly found that there was not only the man who could walk in the house, but also another person who didn''t seem to be completely settled... That was himself.


    "Come on"


    Fang Xie heard the man in royal clothes on the second floor say two words to himself, and then waved.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and could hardly bear it. He tried to step his leg forward, but found that his leg was as heavy as a kilo of weight, which was difficult to move. It''s hard, but not absolutely impossible. He bit his teeth and tried his best to lift his foot. Although the foot was only inches off the ground, it was undoubtedly shocking enough. No one knows how deep Mo Xidao''s cultivation is. At least it is much higher than Fang Xie, and at least it is much higher than most people in this room, but he can''t get rid of the shackles.


    Fang Xie only moved one step and was already sweating.


    The man on the second floor looked at him, and the shock and strangeness in his eyes were gradually replaced by curiosity and appreciation. He really didn''t expect that this little man who originally disdained to pay attention could bring so many surprises to people. Because of this humble little man, he brought down Yu Donglai, the Minister of war. Because of this little man, he controls Luo Yao''s only son, Luo Wen, and may even reach some agreement with Luo Yao.


    Today, the little man surprised him again.


    Hou Wenji looked at the boy who had moved one step hard. In fact, his heart was more restless than his face. He looked at the young man, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose slightly.


    He waved and the other side explained.


    He really wanted to see if the young man could do it. Zhuo Buyi''s painting is a prison. Although he didn''t try his best, even at this level, the whole Chang''an city can''t find many people to get out of trouble. To solve such a waste that can''t be repaired, what is it that is breaking away from the shackles of Zhuo Buyi?


    "Today''s event was a lot boring because of cloth clothes, but I didn''t expect you to give me such a big surprise... Little guy, are there any secrets in your body? It seems that today''s harvest is not only a general Luo, but also a future general Fang?"


    Hou Wen spoke to himself in a very low voice, and the curiosity in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Zhuo Buyi, who sat in the carriage with his eyes closed and knees crossed, suddenly opened his eyes, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked over to keshengju.


    "Interesting..."


    He couldn''t help smiling, sighed and said, "so we all looked away."


    The old lame man sat in the backyard of the tea move, looking at the dead tree interrupted by Fang Xie that day. I don''t know what I''m remembering, or I don''t think of anything at all. Sitting in such a boring way, his hand suddenly stiffened when he went to get the wine gourd. He couldn''t help looking up and looking somewhere in the distance.


    restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere?


    He murmured four words and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Keshengju has always been very lively, but it has never been so lively as today. When Zhuo Buyi came out of the carriage, the 300 flying fish robes arranged outside Kesheng house immediately moved. God eye Liu Duxiu with a whole regiment of bodyguards immediately sealed both ends of the street, and the rest poured into the door of keshengju.


    At the moment when Liu Duxiu brought people into the door, Fang Xie took four steps.


    The distance of these four steps is worse than the usual two steps.


    But he was already sweating.


    Fang Xie looked back at the flying fish robe bodyguard pouring into Kesheng residence, and then looked at the man in royal clothes who was holding the railing on the second floor and overlooking himself.


    The flying fish robe bodyguard who first rushed into keshengju shouted to everyone not to move, and then he found out how stupid he was.


    Liu Duxiu came in and saw only one person moving. So he planned to stop the young man in the border army clothes, but before he started, he saw the town caress on the second floor shaking his head slightly. So he went back and told people not to act rashly.


    Fang Xie wanted to give up. These four steps almost exhausted his strength.


    But I don''t know why, there is a strong will in his heart not to be bound. This intention even blurred his mind, and then... His eyes gradually became red.


    He hasn''t changed since he killed many love ya killers lying in ambush on the side of the road on the way to the imperial capital. Even he himself gradually forgot that feeling like a madman, so he sometimes recalled that it was just anger rushed into his heart, so that he was a little crazy.


    But today, red eyes appear again.


    When his eyes completely turned red, Fang Xie''s body slowly straightened. He didn''t know or feel it. His muscles became as hard as rocks at this moment. He took a big step forward. When his foot stepped on the green brick, it made a click. The hard green brick was cracked by him.


    The solution with red eyes is like a bull, walking step by step in painting the ground as a prison. He bypassed the fixed border soldiers and went up the stairs. Although the pace is not fast, each step is solid and thick. When he went to the second floor, Hou Wenji even had an impulse to applaud when he looked at him!


    On the roof of jinkezhai building opposite keshengju, the old cripple hiding behind the ridge looked straight in his eyes. He could not see Fang Xie clearly, but he could feel Fang Xie''s fighting spirit of not giving in. And this fighting spirit seems to become more and more violent and uneasy.


    The old cripple looked at the other side with a dignified face.


    Walking to the door of Kesheng residence, Zhuo Buyi couldn''t help looking back at the roof of jinkezhai. But he didn''t say anything. After a short pause, he quickly walked into the door of keshengju. When he entered the door, Fang Xie was already standing on the second floor. The red eyed young man, after a slight pause, chose to move on.


    Just when everyone thought he would finally come to the man in royal clothes, Fang Xie''s steps stopped again.


    His eyes stayed on Mo Xidao, and then he slowly extended his hand and took down the arm still stuck in Wang Ding''s throat. The action was very slow, and no one could see it. The arm in Fang Xie''s sleeve had shown a strange light red. It was as if the blood under his skin was rolling, which could burst his skin and gush out at any time.


    Hou Wen was stunned and Zhuo Buyi was surprised.


    At this time, what the boy wanted was to stop Mo Xidao from killing impulsively?


    The next second, Zhuo Buyi had reached the second floor and put his hand in front of Fang Xie. Fang Xie''s attention was attracted by him. His red eyes slowly turned and stared at Zhuo Buyi''s face.


    He loosened his hand holding Mo Xidao''s arm and suddenly hit Zhuo Bu''s face door with an unreasonable punch!


    Hou Wenji''s eyes lit up and Zhuo cloth''s body flashed.


    Zhuo Buyi stretched out his hand and took it on Fang Xie''s arm. Fang Xie''s fist was deflected and slammed heavily on a column. With a bang, the hard Chinese pine column was directly swept away by the fist. It was like being bitten by some monster on the thick column, missing a large piece.


    When the wood chips were flying, Zhuo Buyi raised his hand and made 18 points on Fang Xie''s chest.


    It''s incredibly fast. It''s like only one shot for 18 times.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s body really can''t move again this time. If Zhuo Buyi used his mind to draw a place for prison under Kesheng Jubu, then this time he did it. He really laid a small place for prison on Fang Xie. At least, compared with the place for prison that controls all the border troops, this means only for Fang Xie itself looks really small, but its effect is stronger.


    The old cripple hiding behind the ridge opposite keshengju was relieved, and his body disappeared.


    Just after he left for a moment, an old man in light blue brocade appeared in the position where the old cripple had just stopped. The old man looked about 50 years old, his body was like a javelin, and there was a cold and arrogant smell all over his body. He stopped on the ridge, frowned slightly, looked around and sighed with regret.


    "You robbed that woman from me that night. Why don''t you dare to face me again today?"


    The old man whispered to himself, and then looked at the opposite guest house.


    Hou Wen looked at Zhuo Buyi with great interest, then smiled and said, "you seem to care a little more about this boy."


    "You seem to have a lot of interest in this boy."


    Zhuo Buyi replied faintly, but his eyes kept staring at Fang Xie''s red eyes. The settled solution is still struggling instinctively, but it can''t break free. At this time, he suddenly wailed, the red tide in his eyes disappeared, and his body twitched uncontrollably.


    Zhuo Buyi untied the prison on him, and Fang Xie''s body immediately fell down soft. The young man''s face was as white as snow, and he convulsed violently after a scream. He covered his lower abdomen and rolled back and forth. A moment later, he was in a coma.


    Zhuo Buyi squatted down and looked at Fang Xie, then frowned.


    He snapped his fingers. After a snap, the stillness in the room suddenly untied, and the sound of plop plop sounded one after another. I don''t know how many people lost their center of gravity and fell to the ground. But there was no fragment falling to the ground as Fang Xie imagined.


    In the chaos, Wang Ding had no time to stabilize his body. Suddenly, a residual shadow appeared in front of him, raised his hand and pulled it on his face. With a bang, Wang Ding''s body flew straight out like a shell, crashed into a table in the lobby on the first floor of keshengju, and smashed the table into pieces in an instant.


    Just when everyone was surprised and inexplicable, a loud cry came from the street outside.


    "Your Majesty has arrived!"

 Chapter 104

    It was not Mo Xidao who slapped Wang Ding down from the fan on the second floor, but Hou Wenji. Others didn''t even see how he got to Wang Ding, how he raised his hand, and how he flew out like a shell. In people''s surprise, a cry on the street shocked everyone at a loss.


    "Your Majesty has arrived!"


    For today''s people living in keshengju, the original calm heart bears the impact again and again.


    Many of the border troops and diners lost their focus and fell to the ground. Before they got up, they heard the words "Your Majesty''s arrival". There is no doubt that it is more thrilling than a thunderbolt. God bless the emperor for the first time in 11 years to appear so close in front of the people. Compared with his father, Yang Yi''s low-key makes people sigh. When the first emperor was in power, he liked to visit privately in micro clothes. He often takes civil and military officials to inspect all parts of Chang''an and appears in the sight of the people from time to time.


    Yang Yi, on the other hand, seldom went out of the palace in the past 11 years.


    The emperor''s sudden appearance was accompanied by no large group of people. With only dozens of bodyguards around, it seems that the trip is simpler than that of ordinary dignitaries of aristocratic families. It is called the lowest temperature regulating and emperor in the history of the great Sui Dynasty. From this, we can see some of the emperor''s temperament. Three of these attendants seem to have a good position. Although only these three people were close to the emperor, they all happened to protect the emperor from any angle.


    Walking on the emperor''s left is Luo Weiran dressed in flying fish robes, and on the right is a Taoist priest in red robes. Behind the emperor was su Buwei, a eunuch who held a pen in the imperial study.


    These three people are like three walls.


    These are the three that can be seen. On the roof of jinkezhai opposite keshengju, there is an old man in light blue royal clothes who has been standing there with cold and arrogant eyes sweeping back and forth among the crowd in the street.


    Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, slapped Wang Ding, and a residual shadow appeared outside the door. Almost at the same time, Zhuo Buyi also plundered down from the second floor and left the guest house. Two people, one left and one right, stood at the door and bowed at the same time: "kowtow to your majesty!"


    Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Yi, walked slowly to the gate of keshengju and waved Hou Wenji and Zhuo Buyi to get up. He looked up at the sign of keshengju and said with a smile: "the former Emperor once said that the crab meat lion head of keshengju is better than that of the imperial dining room in the palace. Every time I think of it, I want to sneak over and have a taste. However, I''ve been busy with government affairs."


    The boss of keshengju, who knelt at the door, was surprised to hear this, but he didn''t dare to look up.


    "Cao min Ang Lee, knock on your majesty, long live your majesty, long live your majesty!"


    He kowtowed hard on the ground.


    The emperor came to him, bent down to help Li an up and said, "I''m so abrupt that you''re uncomfortable. Get up all of you. If you disturb the purity of the people, I''ll be upset."


    He glanced at Hou Wenji and Zhuo Buyi.


    "Hou Wenji, why didn''t anyone tell me you were here?"


    The emperor asked in a bland tone, but Hou Wenji''s heart was fiercely tight. He secretly met Luo Wen in Kesheng Curie, which Luo Weiran and others did not know. Even Zhuo Buyi kept it from him. The only one who knew this was God eye Liu Duxiu. But even Liu Duxiu didn''t know why Zhuo Buyi suddenly appeared. He didn''t say hello to Zhuo Buyi when he transferred the bodyguard of the regiment. The transfer of flying fish robe was already within his scope of authority.


    But Zhuo Buyi came and seemed to know what would happen to Kesheng Curie.


    "My minister and general Luo are drinking here today, just in time."


    Hou Wenji bowed his head and answered. The emperor, um, didn''t ask again. As he walked into the lobby, he looked at Zhuo Buyi on the other side and asked, "Buyi, when you were about to get here, listen to Luo Weiran. Just now you used painting the ground as a prison?"


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and said, "go back to your majesty. I''ll use it."


    "What a pity"


    The emperor said sadly, "I''m a little late. I wanted to see your ability to draw the ground as a prison a long time ago. It''s too late... It''s too late."


    He shook his head and sighed as he spoke. It seemed that he was really sorry that he didn''t see Zhuo Buyi''s means.


    Before the emperor came in, the people in the room had knelt on the ground. After entering the lobby, he looked at the mess in the room and the kneeling border troops. His vision finally stayed on Wang Ding, who was stunned by Hou Wenji''s palm. The emperor''s face was slightly unhappy.


    "Who is this man?"


    He asked, pointing to Wang Ding.


    Bowing to one side, Liu Duxiu quickly bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty Hui, is Wang Ding of the Jiangnan King''s family and a student recruited by the martial arts academy this year. His father''s name is Wang Yishan. He was once an official from Sipin county. This man is Wang Yishan''s eldest son. He was very talented in Jiangnan when he was young."


    The Emperor gave a sound, walked to the middle of the lobby, held his hands up and said: "Get up, all of you are good men who do not hesitate to shed blood for our border defense. After you arrive at the imperial capital, I wanted to choose a day and let the military department invite you all to Changchun Garden. I''ll bring you wine in person to thank you for your great war achievements for the country! Since it happens to arrive today, I''ll borrow a pot of wine from keshengju and toast you!"


    The emperor did not ask about today''s affairs, but said the credit of the border army!


    It''s clear what this means.


    Luo Weiran smiled and said in his heart that his Majesty was going to make a statement. Seeing that the army will be used in the northwest, your majesty can''t punish the soldiers at this time. When he thought of this, he suddenly woke up. Since the last martial arts academy recruited students, his majesty ordered to select excellent talents from various armies for the test. Now it seems that his Majesty was already preparing for the use of troops at that time. Your Majesty''s scheming is too terrible.


    Hou Wenji looked at Luo Weiran with some doubts in his eyes.


    Luo Weiran just smiled and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The flying fish robe in the bodyguard''s office cleaned up Kesheng Curie as quickly as possible, and the tables and chairs were rearranged neatly. The boss of keshengju personally went to the back kitchen and stared. A row of more than a dozen stoves were all busy. None of the chefs dared to slack off, as if they were full of clockwork robots, cooking with spirit.


    The border troops were all sitting around the table, one by one uneasy.


    The emperor sat at a table in the middle and waved to Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao to sit next to him. The two soldiers, who had never been frightened, were trembling when they sat next to the emperor. In particular, Mo Xidao, who had been calculated to nearly commit murder, was now sitting at the same table with the emperor. The contrast between before and after was so great that he couldn''t adapt at all.


    "Your name is mo Xidao. I know."


    The emperor smiled and said: "I know very well about Dongchu. The imperial court can''t give you too much praise openly. I''ve always felt that I owe you. Last winter, I specially ordered the military department to let them write your name into the list of students in the martial arts academy examination. There''s no need to talk about any military skills. Moreover, I''ve discussed with President Zhou... You can enter the martial arts academy directly without any need Take the exam. "


    Mo Xidao was stunned. He quickly stood up, stepped back and knelt to the ground: "thank you, your majesty!"


    The emperor smiled and said, "I should thank you. You are the one who guards my territory, resisting foreign enemies, killing hooligans, cleaning up grass bandits and imposing military prestige. A while ago, I mentioned to several important officials in the court that I would double the pay of border soldiers. This has been handed over to the Ministry of military and the Ministry of household for verification. It should be announced to the world soon."


    He asked someone to help Mo Xidao up and said, "I also know that you may have a lot of resentment in your heart. The imperial court has done many things unsatisfactory and may be unfair, but you should believe me. Give me time, I will gouge out all unfair things a little bit, just like gouging out the cancer on my body."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    All the border soldiers knelt down again and kowtowed thanks.


    The emperor smiled, motioned the people to get up and said to them, "some people are arrogant because their family background is a little better. There are hundreds of millions of people in the Sui Dynasty, and such people are still a few after all. The reason why they are arrogant is that they feel that there is a so-called famous family behind them and someone supports them."


    "But today"


    The emperor stood up, glanced at all the border troops and said word by word: "you should remember that they have backers. It''s nothing to be afraid of. They just pretend to be powerful. You also have backers, and your backers are the most solid and firm, that is me! This family and that family, I want to see who is bigger than the Yang family!"


    This sentence shocked everywhere.


    The hearts of these border soldiers were burning up, and the warmth almost made them want to shout!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Wenji gave a gentle hum, close to Luo Weiran, slightly frowned and said, "Your Majesty, this seems to have gone too far. If it is spread, it will inevitably cause some people''s dissatisfaction."


    Luo Weiran glanced and said: "At the beginning of your Majesty''s accession to the throne, everyone thought he was the most gentle emperor in the past dynasties, so the aristocratic family is inevitably domineering. But since the case of Jiangdu Qiu family... Who dares to think so? The following people don''t know that your majesty wants to use troops in the Northwest. They don''t know heaven and earth by virtue of their declining family background. How can your majesty not speak for the military at this joint?"


    Hou Wenji shook his head and said, "I still think your majesty takes these border troops too seriously. In a word, the imperial court still depends on important officials and nobles."


    Luo Wei Ran gave him a white look and didn''t answer.


    Hou Wenji smiled helplessly and said, "you know I don''t mean to look down on poor children..."


    "What is the holy intention? Who can easily figure it out? Have you ever calculated that the people killed by the previous three emperors are not as many as your majesty, but people still think your majesty is very gentle, just this... Who can do it?"


    Luo Weiran shook his head and didn''t want to entangle himself in this topic. Hou Wenji gave a sound and looked at the border troops who were moved beyond measure. He couldn''t help muttering, "maybe I really can''t understand your Majesty''s mind. However, the Qiu family''s case has passed for several years, and some people who remember to eat or not to beat have forgotten how Tianwei is. The Jiangnan King''s family... Ha ha."


    The meaning behind his sneer was even colder. Before the emperor came, he really just wanted to stand idly by. It was not a bad thing for him to make trouble between the border army and the children of the aristocratic family. Only when there were always some situations could the bodyguard not appear idle.


    And his majesty came down, so he immediately slapped the king and flew out.


    He has been favored for so many years because he can always make choices at critical times.


    "How much did it take you to break open the painting as a prison?"


    After a moment of silence, Luo Weiran couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    Hou Wenji smiled, but his tone was flat and said, "Buyi didn''t do my best, and I didn''t do my best. However... Maybe Buyi was also guessing that I spent several percent of my cultivation."


    Luo Weiran nodded and thought deeply.


    In the distance, Zhuo Buyi ordered two flying fish robes to carry the unconscious Fang Xie out of the guest house and liberate Fang in his carriage. After he sat down in the carriage and pinched Fang Xie''s wrist. A moment later, Zhuo Buyi''s eyes suddenly changed.


    The young man was as hot as if he were baking on the fire. His naked - exposed skin showed a strange red, as if the blood was flowing under the skin. And his whole body was as hard as iron, and his fingers pressed on his skin without even a dent.


    Zhuo Buyi pinched Fang Xie''s wrist and felt the abnormality in his body attentively.


    "Seven orifices?"


    He muttered to himself, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 105

    His majesty Kesheng Curie''s generous speech was missed, and his majesty didn''t notice the young border army sent back by Zhuo Buyi after he was unconscious. Seeing his majesty talking with those border soldiers happily, it seems that even Hou Wenji has temporarily forgotten the man who brightened his eyes. But no one knew that while watching his majesty drink with those border troops, he overturned the plan he had already made in his heart.


    Had to be overthrown.


    Because his majesty suddenly came to the guest house, he knew he couldn''t hide some things.


    The carriage moved slowly along the flat street paved with bluestone slabs, stable and comfortable.


    The boy lying in the carriage seemed to be asleep, but his frown announced how much pain he was suffering. Zhuo Buyi looked down at Fang Xie and seemed unable to understand the strangeness of the boy''s body. When he first saw Fang Xie in that mountain forest, Fang Xie had only two holes in 128 air holes in his body. When he felt his pulse just now, he suddenly found that seven air holes had been opened in the boy''s body.


    Although opening seven acupoints is nothing for an ordinary person, it is incredible for Fang Xie.


    Zhuo Buyi frowned and thought deeply, but he couldn''t understand it.


    He thought that Fang Xie might be a man of the same type as left avant-garde general Luo Yao, who did not practice by air sea and air hole. But now he found that he was wrong. Luo Yao was shattered by people in that accident, but he survived. He purely cultivated his physique and reached the highest level of nine grades. This is beyond everyone''s understanding. Even President Zhou of the martial arts academy and immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty can''t reasonably explain why Luo Yao didn''t die and can become one of the strongest in the world.


    And Fang Xie''s constitution seems more strange than Luo Yao.


    President Zhou once speculated that Luo Yao was not really a simple physical exercise. Before he was smashed into the sea of Qi, his accomplishments had exceeded the eighth grade, and his internal strength was vigorous. After the sea of Qi was broken, the internal strength did not disappear, but scattered into all parts and bones. Luo Yao may not know how to get a very special cultivation method and can continue to use the internal strength scattered into the body.


    According to the truth, people practice to store their internal strength in the sea of Qi. When they use it, the internal strength in the sea of Qi will be integrated into all parts and bones. If according to modern people''s understanding, the air sea can be understood as an engine, and a car without an engine can''t run. The way Luo Yao practiced later is likely to be a means that no one has ever seen. President Zhou speculated that he was very likely to turn his whole person into a larger air sea after the air sea was broken, rather than the Dantian of ordinary practitioners.


    After his Dantian Qihai was broken, he cast his flesh into a larger Qihai. In this way, the internal force scattered into the limbs can continue to run.


    And because he takes himself as a sea of Qi, he is stronger than ordinary people.


    Of course, this is only president Zhou''s speculation. Even he laughs and says it''s nonsense. If someone can turn himself into a sea of Qi, he will be invincible in the world.


    The fundamental difference between Fang Xie and Luo Yao is that Fang Xie has no sea of Qi at all.


    Although seven of his 128 air holes were opened, there was no air sea as the foundation for storing internal strength. What''s the significance of these air holes? To understand it simply, the air sea can be regarded as a sea, and the 128 air holes are many rivers connected with the air sea. When internal force needs to be used, internal force flows out of the sea of air and into each air cavity. If a person has no air pocket, even if his air sea is huge, he can''t give full play to his cultivation ability. And if a man has no sea of Qi... He can''t be powerful.


    I don''t even have the strength to eat and drink.


    So Fang Xie and Luo Yao are not the same.


    It doesn''t seem to have any practical significance to open the air pocket, so the more Zhuo Buyi thinks about it, the more confused he is. Fang Xie''s body itself has a huge contradiction. Without a sea of air, how can there be air pockets? What''s the use of having air pockets and blocking the sea of air? But his body is as strong as a cheetah, and it is obvious that his strength has quietly risen a lot since he left fan Gu for more than half a year.


    In fan Gu''s time, Fang Jie said when he mocked himself that he could not even beat team Zheng Li dare. Li dare to be just a martial artist who can barely be counted as the second grade, but Fang Xie stubbornly slaughtered a fourth grade love ya flying fish robe on the way to the imperial capital. Although it was a lot of luck, I''m afraid I can''t grasp it without a certain strength.


    Looking at Fang Xie, Zhuo Buyi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "is it difficult? Luo Yao is really practicing internal strength rather than body, as president Zhou speculated. And you... Are the one who simply quenches the body?"


    Zhuo Buyi was not sure, but he knew that Fang Xie must not be familiar with his body, and there was no way to practice, otherwise he would not be so uncontrollable that he would be unconscious. In Kesheng Curie, the boy broke the prison by force. If Zhuo Buyi didn''t feel his resistance at the last moment and loosen the prison, it can''t be said that this guy would have been broken by the bite of the prison.


    But even so, this guy is still impressive.


    Fang Xie would be surprised if he knew that when he broke through the prison when he was confused, Zhuo Buyi actually put water in it. It is extremely difficult to control the whole people in Kesheng Curie, and how much rebellious spiritual power is needed to distract and control everyone alone, such as Zhuo Buyi?


    We can see the terrible nature of talent.


    Sometimes no matter how hard a person tries the day after tomorrow, he can''t compare with talent.


    Just when Zhuo Buyi was in a daze, there was a snack stall on the side of the road. The old lame looked at the passing carriage, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Zhuo Buyi, it is said that you have already come out of the world. In my opinion... There is no one deeper than you into the world. Leaving aside his majesty, the emperor escorted an insignificant little man home... You are the only official who can do this in the world.


    He sighed in his heart, then picked up a piece of cooked meat and put it into his mouth, and then poured a mouthful of Northwest roast, which was delicious and happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie woke up, it was already dark. He opened his eyes and looked around. His eyes were a little fuzzy, but he recognized the people gathered around him.


    Shen Qing fan, Mu Xiaoyao, big dog, Kirin.


    All four are there.


    Besides the four of them, another man looked at him with concern. Fang Xie carefully identified it for a while before he could see that it was Cui lueshang who had not seen for some days.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    When the big dog saw Fang Xie open his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. This smile involved the injury on his body, and he couldn''t help grinning. But the smile in his eyes is still so strong.


    Mu Xiaoyao sat beside Fang Xie, helped him sit up straight and fed him some saliva.


    "How could you be in a coma again?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head, smiled and said, "something happened in Kesheng Curie, or I''m not willing to force my transport capacity too much. You know, none of the experts in the room can move, only I stepped up the second floor."


    The pain on the body has been alleviated a lot, but when I moved, a layer of sweat came out on my forehead immediately. The feeling of being twisted by something in the lower abdomen disappeared, but there was no pain in the body. It''s not just the internal organs that have been pulled, but the muscles all over the body are hurting.


    It''s like a person who has never exercised ran ten kilometers at a time and then did dozens of push ups with his teeth clenched.


    "Fang Xie, are you okay?"


    Cui lueshang came up with a concerned question and said with some apology: "after arriving at the imperial capital, I just visited one by one according to the list given to me by my father. I went to this house today and that house tomorrow. Later, I wanted to find you again, but I didn''t know where you went. I still went to red tea to ask. I knew you rented here."


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s important for you to visit those friends. We don''t have to care about our friendship."


    "The day after tomorrow, you will have an exam..."


    Cui lueshang looked at Fang Xie anxiously and asked, "can you go?"


    "Natural energy!"


    Fang Xie said, "if you work hard in the imperial capital and give up the exam because of these minor injuries, wouldn''t your previous achievements be wasted? Don''t say that you''re good now, it''s bad. You have to climb to the examination room."


    Cui lueshang said, "actually, I''m here because of this."


    He took out a thin pile of paper from his arms, handed it to Fang Xie and said, "when I visited an old friend two days ago, I heard that the examination questions of liberal arts, arithmetic and music in the martial arts academy examination this year were leaked, which were exposed from the hands of a big man who participated in the formulation of the examination questions. It''s not easy to get some means. Even if I entrusted the relationship, I still spent a thousand liang of silver!"


    Cui Lue said, "I bought one and copied another one overnight. I''m in a hurry to send it to you."


    Fang Xie felt warm, but she couldn''t help shaking her head: "Brother Cui, I''m afraid you''ve been cheated... The big man who can take part in the examination of the martial arts academy will commit the crime of beheading because of only two thousand one silver? Moreover, if I say something disrespectful, even you can buy it, how many people in Chang''an can buy it? If the big man is greedy for a large amount of silver accumulated by many people, isn''t he afraid of it Leak out? The more people know... The greater the danger. "


    "Ah?"


    Cui lueshang was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the examination questions in his hand and murmured, "is this false?"


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I advise you to throw away the 1000 Liang silver. You must not tell others about it. Don''t use this test question again. If it''s false, it''s useless to see it or not. If it''s the real problem revealed... I''m worried that the emperor will have a big storm."


    Cui lueshang was a little silly and didn''t know whether to believe Fang Xie''s words.


    "But there''s no harm in looking at it. What if it''s true?"


    "It''s still that sentence. Even if it''s a real topic, it''s a disaster rather than a blessing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    Dome house


    Emperor Yang Yi glanced at Hou Wenji with a cold look in his eyes, but he didn''t speak. Holding the atherosclerotic bowl in his hand, he drank the golden jujube lotus seed porridge carefully cooked for a long time, and looked at the memorials on the table. When he looked at Hou Wenji, it seemed unintentional and profound.


    "Master..."


    Hou Wenji fell to his knees with a plop and bowed his head deeply: "my minister is guilty."


    The emperor put down the bowl, took up his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. In a flat tone, he said, "in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, only you are called my master. I have always regarded you as the most trusted servant in my family, not an outsider. If you say you are guilty, well... Tell me, what have you done that is not worthy of my master?"


    "I met Rowan in private."


    "I''m not forbidding all officials to make friends in private. It''s all right to meet and eat some wine."


    "Minister... I have a confession in my hand."


    Hou Wenji took out Luo Erlang''s confession from his cuffs and put his hands on the head of the whole country. Su Buwei glanced at the emperor, then quickly walked over and took the confession.


    The emperor took it in his hand but didn''t look at it. He threw it aside and said, "come on."


    "This confession was confessed by the criminal who tried to kill Fang Xie that day. I thought it was the man who climbed and bit indiscriminately. I couldn''t believe it easily because it involved left avant-garde general Luo Yao, so I met with Na Luowen in Kesheng Curie today. I intended to test it and explore the hidden things by congratulating him on his winning the title of the martial arts academy. This is one of my sins ... second, it was the minister who lived in the guest house, but did not stop the contradiction between the ignorant young generation of the Jiangnan kings and the border army. "


    "Oh?"


    The emperor sat down on the earth Kang, looked at Hou Wenji and said word by word, "first, it''s not a crime. Second, his heart should be killed!"


    This sentence should be executed. Hou Wenji''s body trembled fiercely.


    "Don''t think I don''t understand your mind!"


    The emperor came down from the earth Kang and walked around Hou Wenji, who was kneeling on the ground: "You are eager to have some minor troubles from time to time, so that the Imperial Guard Office will not be idle, right? Especially in the imperial capital, if there is always peace, the Imperial Guard Office and the Qing government office will appear idle and make people feel that they no longer exist, right? You want me to praise you from time to time. Hou Wenji, you have done a good job recently, haven''t you?"


    "Minister... Guilty!"


    The emperor snorted coldly, "you know what I''m most angry about? It''s not that you don''t report a confession of deceiving the king, it''s not that you connive at the king''s boy to do evil, but that you and Luo Weiran have begun to distrust each other! Do I want to see you intrigue and quarrel when I give you the big internal guard office and the love yamen!"


    This question struck my ears like thunder.


    Hou Wenji knelt down and dared not look up.

 Chapter 106

    (ask for a red ticket occasionally. Thank you for your support!)


    Luo Weiran looked at the dark sky outside, couldn''t help smiling and asked, "you said, how can Hou Wenji defend himself in front of his majesty now?"


    Zhuo Buyi, who was sitting in the room drinking tea, smiled, but didn''t answer this boring question. Hou Wenji and Luo Weiran really didn''t know about Luo Wen''s secret meeting in Kesheng residence. Until God''s eye Liu Duxiu came back to mobilize the flying fish robe, Luo Weiran and Zhuo Buyi speculated that Hou Wenji should be in Kesheng Curie.


    Of course, even if it is speculated that Hou Wenji is in Kesheng residence, they can''t know what Hou Wenji is doing there, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they look at Kesheng residence, they can guess eight or nine points. Zhuo Buyi saw Luo Wen who wanted to hide himself but had to kneel down with the people at the same time in Kesheng residence. There were so many people in Kesheng residence, but these people had nothing to do with Hou Wenji, except Luo Wen.


    It''s an easy thing to speculate. It doesn''t take much brains at all.


    Although they are still not sure, Hou Wen secretly asks Luo Wen what to do.


    "Guess... Could another assassin be Rowan''s man?"


    Luo Weiran asked with a smile.


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at him, nodded and said, "nine times out of ten."


    Luo Weiran asked, "then guess why Hou Wenji went to see Luo Wen alone?"


    "It''s nothing more than general Luo''s abacus."


    Zhuo Buyi''s answer was concise and comprehensive.


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Weiran smiled and said: "Hou Wenji is a smart man, but a little forgetful... He trusts you very much, although this trust is limited. But he still forgets... I led you into the gate of the love yamen, and I gave you to him. At any time, the relationship between you and me is closer than that between you and him. The internal guard office... Is separated by a low wall The front and rear houses are separated from each other. "


    He went back to his room, sat down and said with some disappointment: "Hou Wenji wanted to move the Qing yamen from the dark place to the bright place. He wanted to completely separate the Imperial Guard Office from the Qing Yamen. The Imperial Guard Office was just the Imperial Guard Office, only responsible for the safety of your majesty. His Qing yamen took over other affairs of the Imperial Guard Office and became a separate Yamen. On the surface, he and I were one heart and wanted to expand the authority of the Imperial Guard Office In fact... He still wants his love Yamen to be punished from the imperial guards and become the Yamen that even suppresses the imperial guards. "


    "Obviously, his identity is only the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard. In any case, it is somewhat oppressive for the arrogant Hou Wenji."


    Zhuo Buyi looked up at him, smiled and said, "it''s sour."


    Luo Weiran was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "you are so mean."


    "What you just said is really sour"


    Zhuo Buyi sighed, "if you have been pressed by him for so many years, your mind will change."


    "Yeah."


    Luo Weiran sighed, "I''m just a reckless person from the Jianghu, and he''s a famous disciple of the Sui Dynasty. It''s a pain for a child of an aristocratic family to be pressed by me for ten years?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head slightly and said, "what you should think now is that Hou Wenji will come back later. How should you be magnanimous or stingy? Should you comfort him calmly, or pretend to be very angry and quarrel with him?"


    "You!"


    Luo Wei Ran gave him a white look and said, "at least he has spent so many years in officialdom, and he is still looking on coldly. It seems that everything has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head and said while tasting tea: "I told you when you took me into the gate of the bodyguard. I don''t have the ability to intervene in intrigues. I work hard and can do this job. If it''s time to stand in line, I''ll hide and hide as far as I can."


    "Now think about that..."


    Luo Weiran sighed, "when you first entered the bodyguard''s office of the University, you guessed that Hou Wen and I would get along very well sooner or later. So you said it so clearly early that you were simply running away."


    "No contradiction is strange."


    Zhuo Buyi stood up, stretched out and said, "wait here by yourself. I''m going back to bed. I''m really tired today, and my whole body is weak and weak."


    "Have you ever thought about... Trying to trap Hou Wenji?"


    When Zhuo Buyi came to the door, Luo Weiran looked at his back and asked.


    Zhuo Buyi''s footsteps stopped for a moment, and then continued to move forward: "I''m not interested in anything that doesn''t make any sense. Draw the earth as a prison. Are you sleepy enough to live Hou Wenji and you, but you two care more than me."


    Luo Weiran lost his smile and scolded a mean ghost.


    Zhuo Buyi replied, "Luo Da''s face!"


    Luo Weiran''s face is a little long. Zhuo Buyi called him big face a long time ago.


    "Last question."


    Luo Weiran asked Zhuo Buyi''s back, "did you plant a prison heart on that boy?"


    Hearing this question, Zhuo Buyi didn''t stop. He did not answer, and soon disappeared into the night. Luo Weiran didn''t wait for an answer, but it seemed that he was more relieved than waiting for an answer. No answer, just No. Zhuo Buyi once said that he may not be able to practice in his lifetime. But Luo Wei Ran was worried that if he really practiced the anti heaven means of prison heart... He was afraid that everyone would be terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuo Buyi was trapped in the iron wall and bronze wall, he once said with Luo Weiran who went to visit him that this prison is the most heart training, which can make people suffer and enjoy. He suddenly had an extremely absurd idea. If there was a skill that could plant a prison in a person''s heart, no matter what the person thought, he could be obtained by the person who planted a prison heart. Even if he was far away, he could feel the other person''s mind.


    This skill must be fun.


    What he said to Luo Weiran at that time was just a joke. But Luo Weiran kept it in his heart, because he knew Zhuo Buyi... As long as Zhuo Buyi thought of something, he would definitely try.


    The most terrible thing about this terrible means is that it is silent. No one knows whether he is quietly controlled by others. No matter what he thinks, he can''t hide it from others. After planting a prison heart, the man''s thoughts will be detected, and there is no secret at all. Different from mind reading, planting a prison heart is equivalent to establishing a very direct and frightening connection between the caster and the person planted with a prison heart.


    A frightening technique.


    Luo Weiran knows that Zhuo Buyi is a genius, a genius among geniuses. Even if you are trapped in an iron wall, you can still realize the frightening means of painting the earth as a prison. If he is allowed to be free, who knows what terrible things he can think of?


    So over the years, Zhuo Buyi has been bound in the bodyguard''s office.


    At that time, his majesty asked Luo Weiran how to make people like Zhuo Buyi really used by the imperial court. Luo Weiran was silent for a long time and said, sleepy with emotion. In addition to these four words, he really couldn''t think of any way to make Zhuo Buyi obedient. The emperor asked again, how can Zhuo Buyi not worry? Luo Weiran was silent for a long time, and then answered word by word that he was trapped by worldly affairs and could not practice quietly.


    As long as he is always busy with trivial things and doesn''t have more time to concentrate on practice, his cultivation will slow down or even stagnate. Only in this way can Zhuo Buyi not be so terrible.


    The emperor nodded and said a word.


    "Zhuo Buyi''s practice has taught him to draw the earth as a prison, but now... You have drawn another prison for him."


    The name of this prison is called the inner guard''s office.


    In fact, it is. Zhuo Buyi was obsessed with trivial things in the bodyguard''s office all day. He didn''t have much spare energy to practice carefully. Over the years, Zhuo Buyi''s cultivation doesn''t seem to have risen at all. He was already so terrible that years later, he seemed to really stagnate.


    The night is as rich as ink, which can''t be melted.


    Fang Xie leaned on the bed, looked at the night outside the window, and felt the refreshing wind blowing in from the window. The pain on his body has eased a lot, at least he won''t be able to move. This is the second time I have such a feeling. The pain is unbearable.


    The last time, he didn''t arouse the thinking of Fang Xie, but this time, he had to seriously think about why.


    they hurt


    Why is there such sudden and irresistible pain?


    When he saw Mu Xiaoyao walking slowly, he suddenly thought of something. On the way to the imperial capital, he once asked Mu Xiaoyao what it was like to practice? Mu Xiaoyao''s answer to him was one word... Pain!


    they hurt?


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking himself: am I... Practicing?


    Mu Xiaoyao went to the bedside and sat down in the chair. She picked a grape from the plate, opened the thin skin and handed it to Fang Xie''s mouth. Watching Fang Xie eat the grapes, she habitually stretched out her hand and wiped it on the corner of Fang Xie''s mouth: "can''t sleep?"


    "Well"


    "It still hurts?"


    "Well"


    "How painful is it?"


    "The pain of not sleeping"


    Fang Xie''s answer was very rogue and a cunning lie. The reason why he couldn''t sleep was not because of the pain, but because he didn''t understand a lot of things.


    "Then talk. Talk will distract your spirit. Maybe it won''t hurt so much."


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    Fang Xie gave a sound, thought about it and said: "I think I know who ordered the person who wanted to kill me that night. I saw Rowan at keshengju today. If I guessed right, he should have been with the man who could move freely in Mr. Zhuo''s prison. That man obviously knew Mr. Zhuo''s means, because he was not surprised... So he must be from the Imperial Guard."


    "Tell me what that man looks like."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "I''ve seen Hou Wenji."


    Fang Xie said the man''s appearance again. Mu Xiaoyao nodded with certainty: "it''s him."


    "It seems that the governor of Qingya seems to have something to talk about privately with general Luo."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent and didn''t know what to say. Fang Xie smiled and didn''t want to continue on this topic.


    "Little waist sister"


    "Huh?"


    "I want to sleep, but what if I can''t sleep?"


    "I... don''t know."


    "I couldn''t sleep when I was a child. What did you do?"


    "Er..."


    Fang Xie moved into the bed and said seriously, "why don''t you coax me again?"


    Mu Xiaoyao hesitated for a while, but finally he didn''t refuse. She lay down beside Fang Xie, but she didn''t know why she was so tight and embarrassed. Fang Xie naturally got into Mu Xiaoyao''s arms, smelled the refreshing body fragrance on her and said, "I remember when I was a child, I liked sleeping best..."


    "No!"


    "Just once?"


    "No!"


    "I''m hurt. It hurts badly."


    "No!"


    "I''m going to take the exam of the martial arts academy the day after tomorrow... If I can''t sleep, I won''t have the spirit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little waist sister..."


    Fang Xie''s tone was full of supplication.


    Mu Xiaoyao bit his lips and suddenly waved his hand to wipe out the candles in the house. In the dark, the beauty''s breath was a little short.


    "Across the clothes"


    She said.


    The voice is so low that you can hardly hear it.


    "Okay"


    Someone smiled smugly in the dark, stretched out his hand and covered a peak. In summer, the clothes are thin. The perfect curve of bathing the waist lying in bed is faintly visible in the night. He found the small bulge very skillfully, which was so mind shaking.


    Beauty on the side, exhale like orchid.

 Chapter 107

    When I bathed my waist in the dim light of the morning and walked out of Fang Xie''s room, my face still had an intoxicating red rhyme. And this scene happened to be seen by Shen qingfan. She looked at the graceful back of Mu Xiaoyao and the room with the door open. The next second, she walked in without hesitation.


    "A spring night?"


    Looking at some strange solutions lying in bed, Shen tilted the fan and walked over while asking.


    Fang Xie was stunned and said with some chagrin, "can''t you be pure?"


    Shen qingfan shook his long hair, sat down beside Fang Xie, smiled and said, "since you have the ability to do it, don''t you have the courage to admit it? Don''t say you are moral, let alone you can''t."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and slid slowly over Fang Xie''s chest muscles exposed outside the quilt. Her fingers are long and beautiful, and the movement of gently sliding over her chest muscles is somewhat provocative. Some angry Fang Xie was even more depressed by this action. He looked at Shen qingfan''s eyes and said seriously, "do you believe I have the strength to pick you up and beat you upside down?"


    Shen qingfan''s eyes stayed at the position where the thin quilt was raised high, and he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I believe it."


    Her fingers gently slipped over Fang Xie''s lips and stayed on Fang Xie''s earlobes along her cheeks to play gently. Fang Xie''s face reddened, his lips were embarrassed, and his earlobes were embarrassed. In particular, the position where his eyes stayed made him even more embarrassed. For a strong and young man, it is normal to get up in the morning. Besides, not long ago, a graceful beauty lay beside him.


    Seeing that Xiao fangxie''s breathing was a little heavy when she was teased by herself, she withdrew her hand properly, stood up, turned around and walked away. What annoyed Fang Xie most was that she stopped when she came to the door, turned back and smiled: "You know I''m very weak now. If you do anything aggressive, I can''t resist. So you ask if you believe it. Take off my clothes. I believe it. It''s a pity... You don''t have the courage. And... Now I believe it. You and Mu Xiaoyao are really innocent."


    She glanced at the place where Fang Jiebo was lifted up, and then nuzui with a bright smile. She didn''t know what she meant.


    Looking at the sinking fan leaving, Fang Xie lifted up the quilt and looked at a place as hard as iron. She couldn''t help sighing: "if you were so hungry and thirsty, why didn''t you pick up the quilt yourself just now?"


    Provoke


    This made him laugh.


    Last night, he and Mu Xiaoyao were really innocent. He really obeyed Mu Xiaoyao''s orders. He just stroked the two groups of soft clothes across his clothes. Before he reached into his clothes and really grasped the fullness, he was kicked into the bed by Mu Xiaoyao without leaving any face.


    I don''t know if he is really tired to the extreme. Fang Xie fell asleep in such a fragrant atmosphere. Or the body fragrance on Mu Xiaoyao really has the effect of sleeping. He slept very sweet. When he opened his eyes, Mu Xiaoyao had already sat by the bed to tidy up his clothes. In the gap between the slightly open front of his clothes, he could see a piece of white and soft skin.


    Fang Xie looked greedily and ruthlessly. He found that there was some intriguing resentment in Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes. Then the beauty who made people unable to figure out his mind kicked Fang Xie into the bed. Mu Xiaoyao didn''t know why he blushed, glared at Fang Xie and left.


    Until now, Fang Xie didn''t understand why Mu Xiaoyao stared at himself, why he kicked himself, and why he blushed


    After getting up and getting dressed, Fang Xie tried to move his body a few times and found that there was nothing uncomfortable. He was relieved. He picked up the residual knife given to him by the old cripple on the table. He jumped directly from the rear window of the second floor and jumped into the small backyard. At the moment when his feet landed, Fang Xie felt that his body was full of strength.


    He held the remnant knife and practiced the left-hand knife for an hour. Then he practiced the right-hand knife for half an hour. After that, the sun had risen very high in the East. After sweating, he felt that he was in good condition and couldn''t help shouting. He almost subconsciously hit a thick locust tree in the backyard.


    Then... Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the big bowl hole on the locust tree that was hit by his fist. His eyes were full of incredible.


    He looked down at his fist and found that he didn''t even scratch the meat.


    Am I really practicing?


    He couldn''t help asking himself, and then denied the idea.


    He can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, so he can''t transform the vitality of heaven and earth into internal strength for his own use. The so-called practice is the process of transforming the vitality of heaven and earth into internal strength. He can''t feel anything, even the sea of Qi. What about practice?


    Second floor rear window


    Looking at some silly solutions standing in the backyard, Shen qingfan couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Mu Xiaoyao: "can you... See what happened to him?"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook her head slowly, and she couldn''t find the answer.


    At this time, the big dog leaning against the window suddenly remembered something: "Xiao Yao, do you remember Fang Xie mentioned to us that he met an expert in Yunji dog meat shop before leaving fan Gu, that is, the man who forcibly broke the poisonous insects in his body and gave him something to eat?"


    "Fang Xie said a while ago that the man was probably Prince Yang Qi of the great Sui Dynasty who disappeared ten years ago."


    The big dog asked, "did he give Fang Xie something to eat... Let Fang Xie change his constitution?"


    Shen qingfan was silent for a moment and said, "there are only a few miraculous medicines that can change your constitution in this world."


    "The Bodhi son of Buddhism and the little golden pill of Taoism."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at the young immortal outside and said seriously, "all I know is these two miraculous drugs."


    "There is no doubt that the little golden elixir has the magical effect of returning to life from death."


    The big dog shook his head and said, "but I''ve never heard that it can change people''s physique. No matter what I think, it''s impossible. As for Bodhi... It''s even more impossible."


    They whispered upstairs with concern.


    Fang Xie seems to be standing in the backyard. In fact, his mind is constantly thinking about what happened to him and why his body has changed so much? When he was in fan Gu, he only dared to hide in the dark and put cold arrows against horse thieves. Now he feels that his body is like a scabbard horizontal knife and a very hard huge shield.


    He slowly stretched out his fingers against the locust tree, and the muscles on his right arm worked in one direction. His fingers suddenly disappeared into the tree, like puncturing a piece of tofu.


    I still can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, and I still can''t feel any inner strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After having lunch, Fang Xie talked to Mu Xiaoyao and took Kirin out of the shop and walked all the way down the street. From time to time, he stopped to look at the things on the roadside stall, picked two worthless but fairly good workmanship pendants, and planned to go back and give them to Mu Xiaoyao and Shen Qing fan.


    Kylin is an eye-catching man around. He can''t escape the attention of others wherever he goes. Fang Xie couldn''t help smiling back at Qilin and said, "brother Qilin, I still have to take you out in the future. These beautiful girls on the street will look at you at the first sight and me at the second. It''s great."


    Qilin smiled and said, "when we ran away with foam curd disguised as you, Shen qingfan said that because I was too eye-catching, I couldn''t hide from those pursuers anywhere. Look at me and I won''t forget it for three years."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "can she joke?"


    Qilin shook his head and said, "now, when she said this before, I can feel that she may stab me with a sword at any time."


    Fang Xie was silent.


    "Fang Xie, I''ve always been very strange. In the past three years with us, Shen qingfan was as cold as a sword in her hand. One day from sunrise to sunset, she might not say a word to us. In the past three years, she just kept killing people. Not only me, but also the horizontal stick told me. No one can guess whether one day Shen qingfan suddenly went crazy and could kill us Kill one by one. But why does it seem like a different person since she found you? "


    Qilin''s eyes darkened when he mentioned the horizontal stick.


    Fang Xie stopped and thought carefully. He found that the Shen Qing fan in his impression was not as violent as Qilin said. There is a cold and beautiful side, but also a very enchanting side.


    "Fang Xie, Mo Congzhi once said... The reason why Shen Qing fan is so ruthless is that she is unwilling to protect a fake person."


    Qilin said this and suddenly looked stunned.


    Fang Xie was still remembering the meaning of Qilin''s words when he was touched on the shoulder by Qilin. He raised his head and found Kirin''s eyes staring straight ahead embarrassed.


    Fang Xie looked at Qilin''s eyes and found a man standing there not far away looking at himself.


    A beautiful woman.


    "Foam... Foam curd"


    Qilin stammered out the name, which made Fang Xie feel nervous for no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is a quiet teahouse with simple but clean furnishings. At a table by the window, Fang Xie and Mo Congzhi sat opposite each other.


    Qilin and night owl tienu stood at the door of the teahouse, very silent and didn''t talk.


    Fang Xie has been surrounded by beautiful women since she was a child. She bathes her waist and sinks her fan. But their beauty and the woman in front of them do not belong to the same category. Fang Xie thought in his heart for a long time before he had to admit that the beauty of bathing his small waist and sinking fan is in the world. The beauty of foam and curd is not in the world.


    She was wearing a Taoist robe of low-level disciples of Taoism, simple and without any decoration. Long hair is tied in a bun on the top of the head, and the braid hangs smoothly behind the head. Although Fang Xie didn''t look at the face carefully, he was sure that he couldn''t find any defects on the face. Whether it''s the skin, facial features, or the beautiful neck, people can''t help but praise it. Even if the woman sat in this teahouse, she didn''t seem to be in the secular world.


    "I know your name is Fang Xie"


    The first thing to say is foam and curd.


    She didn''t drink the tea in front of her, but her eyes looked at Fang Xie''s face without being rude. And this kind of eyes, with a clean and pure. Although the solution is certain, this purity is certainly not true. There is no resentment or anger in her eyes. If she is really a flesh and blood person, why doesn''t she have the emotion that these people should have?


    She saved Fang from danger for three years.


    If it were a prescription, he was sure he would want to kill.


    "Well"


    He gave a well


    "I know you''ve always wanted to see what I look like, just as I was curious about what you look like before."


    Foam curd said gently and blandly.


    "Just to show me what you look like?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mo Congzhi shook his head and said, "you''re going to take the test of the martial arts academy tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Yes"


    "You will certainly attach great importance to the event that determines your future destiny, won''t you?"


    "Yes"


    "So before the exam, you will choose to walk freely in the street. It seems that you are aimless, but you do it on purpose. You want to relax yourself and calm your heart enough before the exam. Right?"


    She asked again.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie had to nod, and suddenly a strong vigilance rose in his heart. Why can this woman guess her inner thoughts so directly? Why do people who have never met know themselves so well?


    "So I came."


    Foam curd smiled, very beautiful.


    "I came to tell you that the moment you step into the examination room tomorrow, I will go to your shop. The heavy fan should not recover now. It''s very weak. The big dog''s injury is more serious and vulnerable. Maybe... You just left home, I''ll go. Maybe."


    Fang Xie was stunned, then shook his head and sighed, "you can''t hurt them. I can take them with me."


    "Can you take them into the examination room?"


    "Why don''t you point it directly at me?"


    "That''s silly. If I kill you... You''ll be in pain?"


    "You came to see me just to say these words to disturb my mood and make me unable to prepare for the exam wholeheartedly? I have to say, your practice is a little childish and ridiculous."


    "No"


    Mo Ningzhi stood up, looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "I''m here to collect debts, and... I''m not in a hurry."


    With these words, she turned and walked out of the teahouse.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, but found that he really couldn''t calm down, even if... He was sure that the woman wouldn''t do what she said. Even if... He was sure that the woman was just messing with her heart. He picked up the teacup on the table, drank it slowly and sighed. As expected, he couldn''t offend the woman.


    The threatening words she said were not the means she used to solve her heart, but the meaning hidden behind those words.


    It comes down to four words.


    You owe me.


    Her purpose comes down to five words.


    I''m making trouble.

 Chapter 108

    Fang Xie sat in the teahouse for a long time, and the Kirin standing outside didn''t say a word to the iron slave night owl from beginning to end. When Mo Congzhi left, the iron slave and the night owl left with her. Before they left, they hugged Qilin and said take care. When he turned and left, no one was reluctant to give up. On the contrary, Mo Ningzhi''s eyes at Qilin were meaningful.


    Kirin was silent.


    The iron slave and the night owl didn''t explain a word to Fang until they left, and didn''t even look at Fang Xie. For both of them, Fang Xie just sighed slightly. It seems that the resentment in their hearts is stronger than the foam and curd that is not as beautiful as human beings.


    But Fang Xie didn''t blame them.


    No matter who is forced into exile for 15 years and lives on the edge of life and death all day, he will have towering resentment in his heart. Mu Xiaoyao, big dog, Kirin and Shen qingfan may also have feelings, but they should pay more attention to their feelings for more than ten years. Of course, Fang Xie thought that the Shen Qing fan might be different from others.


    Qilin walks into the teahouse and looks at Fang Xie. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie got up, settled the tea money and went out: "it''s their right that iron slave and night owl have different choices. They have been living in fear for so many years. It''s not easy to have a chance to live a stable life. They want to seize it. I''m still excited about them... Even if they are strangers in the future."


    Qilin feels uncomfortable and follows Fang Xie silently.


    When he came out for a walk, his good mood disappeared. Fang Xie had to admit that his decision to go out for a walk today was wrong. But then I thought, even if I didn''t go out, foam curd might come to the door and say these words. She may have been waiting for today, because only explaining these words to Fang today can make him upset.


    I''m going to take the exam in the martial arts academy tomorrow.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then smiled and said to Qilin, "suddenly she found that she is a child who has not grown up. After three years of suffering for me, she only thought of such a childish way to collect debts... This little girl still stays in the stage of a little doll when you offended me and I won''t play with you."


    The depressed Qilin smiled at Fang Xie''s words, scratched his hair and said: "In fact, she is a very quiet woman. Over the past three years, she knows that she is a shield, but she has never cried, struggled, or even said she was homesick. Most of the time, she sits quietly and even likes to sit with Chenqing fan. You know... Chenqing fan has no good temper with others, except you."


    "She must have had a bad time at home."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "there are only two kinds of people who can face it calmly. One is a fool. The other is that they are eager to get rid of their original life."


    "She must not be a fool"


    Qilin answered seriously.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "but you''re not smart enough. Brother Qilin, come with me to a place."


    "Where?"


    "San Jin Hou mansion"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yidao once said that he was a man who made money even when he slept, but Fang Xie seemed to be always at ease. At least, he would never make people feel very busy. When Fang Xie and Qilin arrived at the San Jin Hou house, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty was fishing by the small lotus pond.


    "Why do I feel a little uncomfortable fishing for my own fish?"


    Fang Xie came to Wu Yidao and said with a smile, "I spent money to buy a lot of Koi and put them into the lotus pond, then caught them and stewed them... Don''t you think it''s a waste?"


    Wu Yidao didn''t look back. He stared at the fish float on the water and said, "it was a very elegant thing. How come it became so dull in your mouth. In my opinion, fish have only two uses. The first is to buy them and put them in the water to watch them play. The second is to get tired of fishing and eat them."


    "Don''t you think this is money, and it''s not wasted at all?"


    Fang Xie sat down by the lotus pond, smiled and said, "Lord Hou, can you ask for something?"


    "Say"


    "I''m going to take the exam in the martial arts academy tomorrow. You know, it''s a big event in my life."


    "Plain sailing"


    "Er... Thank you. I want to ask, after I take the exam tomorrow, can I let some people around me live in your house? If I enter the martial arts academy, I want to live in the yard. The people around me can''t follow in, but you know they''re not safe in the imperial capital. Four people, two men and two women."


    "OK"


    Wu Yidao nodded without hesitation.


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and thanked him solemnly.


    "You''re welcome. You can live in, but you have to pay rent or something. Four people, right? Just pay six people. Each person has five liang of silver a month. Don''t bargain. I won''t do it if I lose a copper."


    "Why!"


    Fang Jie argued, "why should four people pay six people''s silver?"


    Wu Yidao glanced back at Kirin standing not far away, then glanced away and said, "the guy you brought at least sleeps for two and eats three people. I want to be fair in business. I can charge as much as I should. If you don''t feel unconscionable, you can deny that he eats less than my cat, and I believe you."


    Fang Xie was stunned and then continued to argue: "there is another thin and dry one, sleeping takes up half a person''s space!"


    "Don''t be kidding."


    Wu Yi confessed and said with a glance, "you''re talking about a big dog. That''s right. He''s really thin and dry. Sleeping takes up half a person''s space, but he''s a guy who doesn''t like meat. He can eat at least two people. I''ve already given you face by charging you six people. Don''t bargain any more. I can''t help it."


    "You are such a big richest man. Is it interesting to argue because it''s only 30 liang of silver?"


    "My money is earned little by little. A little makes a lot. You can''t look down on a little because you have more now. That will ruin your family."


    Fang Xie was speechless. After thinking about it, he asked, "you must have heard of something... Recently, many people bought some real questions for the martial arts academy exam. A friend of mine bought one for 1000 Liang silver, and then copied another one to me overnight. What do you think of it?"


    Wu Yi nodded and said, "I''m a good friend!"


    Fang Xie was annoyed and said, "you know I''m not asking this!"


    "You''re upset today."


    Wu Yidao still did not answer his questions.


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, couldn''t help nodding and said, "I''m really a little upset. I''m annoyed by a very childish person with a very childish means. I know it''s just a child''s anger, but I''m still a little uneasy."


    "Can I help you?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "No, I''ve already paid."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "let''s talk about the real problem of the martial arts academy. What do you think?"


    "Even people at your level know, how can I not know? Even people like me know, how can people in the imperial court not know? So you don''t have to ask me what I think. You should ask the imperial court what you think. But for the sake of the rent you''re going to pay me for six people, I can tell you a message for free."


    "What?"


    "The so-called true title of the martial arts academy is false."


    "I know!"


    Fang Xie said, "if I can''t guess such a thing again, I''m really an idiot."


    "There are many idiots, such as your friend who copied a test question overnight and sent it to you. As far as I know, at least hundreds of so-called real questions have been sold, one thousand Liang silver, that is hundreds of thousands of Liang... This business is really easy to do. If the old man was not afraid of being beheaded, he would really want to do a vote. Making up a fake test question can make hundreds of children of aristocratic families happy It''s a fucking perfect business to expose your idiotic nature and make such a big sum of money. "


    Fang Xie sighed, "what I want to know is who has such courage that he doesn''t even intend to keep his head in order to get rich. This talent is the most idiot. Does he think the imperial court can''t find out? Do he think those people in the Imperial Guard Office, the love yamen, the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple are fools?"


    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie with a smile and said: "In fact, at least up to now, the Yamen you just mentioned have not found out who leaked the so-called true problem. It is said that because Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment seem incompetent in recent cases, the two yamen sent a lot of experts to track down. Your majesty also knows this matter and ordered Hou Wenji, the governor of Qingya Town, to catch the man who sold the true problem."


    "I know someone selling the so-called real questions at least three days earlier than you, but there are still people who can buy the questions in these three days, but I can''t catch the person who sells the questions. It''s not good for the imperial court to make a decision on this matter now in order to catch this person, so there are still a lot of fooled idiots."


    Fang Xie took a breath: "fortunately, it seems that your majesty doesn''t intend to investigate whether the test question is really leaked. If so, the imperial court doesn''t know how many people will be unlucky. Especially the adults who participated in the formulation of the test question, I''m afraid they will be terrified."


    Wu gave him a white look. He gave him a white look with the eyes of an idiot.


    "You and the person who made the fake test questions are smart people, but you look stupid because the level of contact is not enough."


    He said.


    "There is no doubt that the purpose of the person who made the fake test is to disturb the imperial court, try to make his majesty angry with this matter, and then kill the officials involved from top to bottom. This is the purpose of that person. He just wants to make the imperial court dead and make the imperial capital chaotic. It''s best to get bloody rain and wind. The more officials die, the happier he will be."


    "But... The emperor would never do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because there is only one person involved in formulating the test questions, that is president Zhou of the martial arts academy."


    Wu Yidao laughed: "This liar is certainly not someone who can get on the stage. He doesn''t know anything about the martial arts academy exam this year. So he is definitely not a noble man in Chang''an city. Maybe he just came to the city and wants to destroy the imperial court after he knows a little about the imperial court. As everyone with a higher official position in the imperial court knows, this year''s exam was drafted by President Zhou alone, and no one else No one can get involved. Think about it... The emperor will blame President Zhou for such a fake test question? So this man can''t achieve any other purpose except making tens of thousands of liang of silver. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "so people in the imperial court are curious about who can think of such a vicious means but who is an idiot. I also want to know..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    Dome house


    Looking at his majesty talking to Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, eunuch Su Buwei hesitated and whispered, "Your Majesty, Prince Xu, they have already arrived and have been waiting at the door for a while."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "go ahead and do it first. This matter can''t be delayed. Although the counterfeiter wrote every examination question instead of mimeograph, it''s difficult to check the root cause, you just said that you should be able to find it from the source of the rice paper used. I''ll wait for your news."


    Hou Wenji quickly bowed his head and promised, and bowed back. When he got to the door, he saw Yang Kai, king of Xujun, standing aside with two other people. He saluted with his fist and said, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Yang Kai said something polite to him, and Su Buwei called him in. Before Hou Wenji left, he couldn''t help looking back at the two people behind Yang Kai, the king of Xujun, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He really didn''t expect to meet these two people who had been locked up in prison for 11 and a half years in Changchun Garden. Hou Wen couldn''t help sighing that he would see the sun again in 11 and a half years. Maybe they were going to fly to the sky.


    Yang Kaisan entered the door. He lifted his robe and knelt down to salute. Although the two behind him were reluctant, they still knelt down.


    "Minister Yang Kai kowtowed to his majesty."


    "The grass people seek Liang Bi, and the grass people Zong Lianghu, knock to see your majesty."


    The emperor looked sideways and said, "get up, old twelve. Come and sit next to me. You two find a place to sit by yourself. There are tea on the table and snacks on the plate."


    According to the ranking of the emperor''s brothers, Yang Kai ranked twelve.


    The emperor looked at Yang Kai and said, "Yu Donglai, the Minister of the military headquarters, has repeatedly disappointed me and made big mistakes one after another. I have accepted his resignation. However, the military headquarters can''t always have no principal. Such a large yamen is like a void. Someone suggested that you do the affairs of the military headquarters. Would you like to do it, old twelve?"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Kai was stunned and hurriedly got up and said, "my brother can''t do it!"


    "Oh?"


    The emperor smiled and liked the straightforwardness of the twelve younger brothers: "then tell me, who did it?"


    Yang Kaiyi turned around, pointed to the two people sitting beside him and said, "Mou Liangbi can be a minister, Zong Lianghu can be a waiter!"

 Chapter 109

    Yang Kai is a smart man. He is very smart.


    When he saw Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu waiting outside the door, he knew that they were just going to change their luck. Although he ignores the government, it does not mean that he knows nothing. Yu Donglai was first demoted to a waiter, and then had to submit his resignation. It was unreasonable for the Minister of war and the waiter to be empty.


    After Hou Junci, the former Minister of the Military Ministry, was beheaded, Yu Dong came to support him. Now he has fallen down. Your majesty can''t leave the Military Ministry empty.


    At this juncture, two good ministers appeared in Changchun Garden. Your Majesty''s intention is actually self-evident.


    Two good ministers.


    This title has a long history.


    Mou Liangbi, Zong Lianghu.


    They were put into prison 11 and a half years ago and should be punished for their crimes, but it was precisely because his majesty sympathized with their talents that they were just locked up and not executed. You know, they were far less guilty than the two of them. They were beheaded. It was a great grace for them not to die.


    Their sin lies in that they assisted the third prince Yang Ji at the beginning.


    At that time, when the sons seized their legitimate rights, the third prince Yang Ji had the highest voice. Even when the former Emperor was dying, he did want to make him crown prince. However, at the last moment, the fourth Prince Yang Yi, that is, his majesty, suddenly came into trouble. With the help of the seventh Prince Yang Qi, he led the army straight into Chang''an City, took armour and sword into Taiji palace, and the former Emperor pointed to him before he died.


    After the fourth Prince Yang Yi ascended the throne, he seemed gentle, but over the years, he has almost killed all the people under the third prince and the eldest prince. This is the method of today''s emperor. He killed so many people, but people still stubbornly believe that he is the most gentle emperor after the founding of the Sui Dynasty. It would be difficult to do this, but your majesty can do it with ease.


    At first, the reason why the third prince Yang Ji was most likely to become the ruler of the great Sui Dynasty. It is because of the guidance of the two talents behind him. These two people are Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu. The third prince is good at making friends and doing many righteous deeds. Many officials in the court tend to him. The means are all planned by these two people.


    Unfortunately, it fell short.


    In those years, the third prince acted wisely and asked the fourth Prince Yang Yi to lead troops out of the city to intercept the eldest prince who returned to Chang''an from Dongjiang. Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu tried hard to persuade, but the third prince stubbornly believed that the fourth prince was one with him and would never betray him. He even told Mou Liangbi that if you speak ill of Lao Si, Gu will drag you out and peel your skin alive now.


    This is so important that Mou Liangbi sighed that the big thing was gone.


    However, it can also be seen how deep your Majesty''s cunning is today. It can make the ambitious Third Prince have no heart to guard against him, and even think he is his closest confidant. The position is still above the two good ministers, which shows how deep the three princes your majesty cheated at that time.


    Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu could not persuade the third prince Yang Ji to get rid of the fourth prince, but they still thought of a way to make up for it. They offered a speech and asked the third prince to get rid of the seventh Prince Yang Qi, who had the best relationship with the fourth Prince Yang Yi. After considering for a long time, Yang Ji refused them. Yang Ji''s reason is that if Yang Qi is removed, it will inevitably force the loyal fourth Prince Yang Yi to rebel. Doing so is not worth the loss, and it is by no means beneficial.


    Later, when Yang Qi, the seventh prince, guarded a city gate with hundreds of slaves. Zong Lianghu led the troops to kill them and tried to kill all the gatekeepers. But unfortunately, he didn''t expect that the seventh Prince Yang Qi was such a hidden person. He is one of the few people alive who have seen Yang Qi''s action. He still can''t let go of Yang Qi''s domineering in that war.


    Thousands of elite besieged hundreds of slaves, but they couldn''t be enemy!


    In that war, the man exerted his divine power and guarded the city gate alone. Thousands of Huben could not get close to the gate. Yang Qi''s bloody battle did not retreat, and Yang Yi, the fourth prince, led the troops back in time. In the pool of blood, Yang Yi ordered to kill the imperial soldiers besieging the city gate, and thousands of heads were cut off because they injured the seventh prince.


    On the day your majesty ascended the throne, he ordered Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu to be executed. It was Yang Qi, the loyal prince, who urged him to change his mind and put them in prison for 11 and a half years. When they came out again, they could even describe the two people beyond recognition.


    At that time, these two people were both famous romantic figures.


    At that time, there were ten princes in royal clothes in Chang''an city. They were the most talented and handsome children of ten aristocratic families judged by the women in the brothel. Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu are among them. There is even a rumor that they go to the brothel for fun. Many brothel beauties will not receive money or even give away their savings. They are also the most special of the ten princes in royal guards. Mou Liangbi is better. After all, the Mou family is still famous in the southwest. Zong Lianghu''s family has long declined. Although there was a virtual position of youshixun at birth, he has been living on the help of his relatives and friends.


    After knowing Mou Liangbi, Zong Lianghu had a better life.


    And the two of them put themselves under the door of the third prince, which is also the most brilliant time of their life. It is said that after hearing the news that Mr. Zong finally stood out and was about to become an official, many brothel beauties cried with joy. They repeatedly said that they knew the Pearl with their eyes. The original intention of giving money was not wasted.


    Zong Lianghu''s popularity in brothels can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor Yang Yi looked at the two good ministers who were sitting on the opposite stool with some ugly faces, pointed to the tea on the table and said, "don''t drink?"


    This question was a little abrupt. Even Yang Kai, king of Xujun, sitting next to the emperor, couldn''t help but be stunned. That is, in an instant, Yang Kai''s heart suddenly tightened. The emperor asked the two good ministers whether to drink or not. It seems simple. In fact, where is the shallow matter of drinking tea? If the two people can''t understand the hidden matter behind, they are afraid that the matter will be bad.


    But he had no friendship with these two people. In front of his majesty, he couldn''t make eyes to remind him. He had to lower his head and pretend to taste his own tea.


    After asking whether to drink, the emperor looked at Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu, waiting for their answer.


    After a little silence, Mou Liangbi glanced at Zong Lianghu, who first sighed slightly and then nodded.


    "Drink!"


    The two of them picked up the tea cup, ignored that the tea was still slightly hot, and drank it directly. Drinking tea is like drinking wine. Because they drank a little fast, the tea dripped on their gray cloth prison clothes and got wet. Because of this, they both look more down-to-earth.


    The royal guards in those days, Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu are only thirty-nine years old and thirty-five years old, but they look almost fifty or sixty years old. Messy hair, shabby clothes, beard has reached the chest, and the mud in the gap between fingernails is disgusting.


    Years have engraved too many marks on their faces. People under the age of 40 have wrinkles on their faces.


    These 11 and a half years in prison, they thought it was very hard. The third prince is dead. They have no backers. They have no relatives in the prison to help send some silver to take care of the prison guards. It is not easy to live until now. If it were not for the lack of personnel in the military headquarters, your majesty might not remember them both. And if you die in prison before this, I''m afraid your majesty won''t be bothered to blame anyone.


    The two men drank all the hot tea in the cup, then stood up and bowed down to the emperor.


    Won''t sit again.


    The corner of the emperor Yang Yi''s mouth picked up slightly. Suddenly, he pointed to the plate with snacks on the table and asked, "don''t eat?"


    First asked not to drink? Asked again not to eat?


    Now that you''ve drunk, why don''t you eat?


    "Eat!"


    The two men nodded at the same time, and then grabbed the dessert on the plate with dirty and black hands and stuffed it into their mouth.


    "Finished?"


    The emperor asked the third question.


    The two nodded again and ate faster and faster.


    There were four plates of dim sum on the table. According to the weight, it was enough for the two big men to eat. Moreover, the dim sum was dry and it was easy to choke when they swallowed it. However, the two people were like hungry wolves. It took almost no time to put all the four plates of dim sum into their stomachs. Mou Liangbi puffed up his cheeks and looked at his majesty, burping one after another. Zong Lianghu kept stroking his chest with his hand. It seemed that he was really choking.


    Yang Kai couldn''t help laughing. He looked secretly, and His Majesty was laughing.


    These two rebellious guys, who have been in prison for 11 and a half years, are finally smart and have seen things thoroughly. They know that now they have no way out except to obey the emperor''s orders.


    "Full?"


    The emperor asked again.


    "I''m full."


    The two men bowed their heads and answered.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "Su Buwei, take them down to take a bath and change into clean clothes. I''m afraid the smell in my house won''t disappear in three days."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei answered quickly, smiled and led two soft men out of the study. When Mou Liangbi walked out of the door, he took a deep breath, opened his arms and stretched his body. Zong Lianghu looked at him and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. His muddy eyes were full of tears.


    "The garden smells good!"


    Mou Liangbi said.


    "It''s good outside"


    Zong Lianghu said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How does your majesty know that these two people will be obedient?"


    Yang Kai, king of Xujun, asked the emperor with admiration.


    The emperor smiled and said, "there are no outsiders here. You''d better call me fourth brother... The reason why I know that they will be obedient rather than never beg for mercy as they did 11 years ago is simple... Because they have been in prison for 11 and a half years and haven''t died."


    Yang Kai was stunned for a moment. He realized carefully what the emperor meant.


    "Yes..."


    He said with emotion: "it''s not easy for them to survive in the prison as their two sinners. Presumably they didn''t spend less time. It''s impossible for people with great perseverance and wisdom to survive with their identity, status and sins."


    "They don''t have great wisdom, but it''s barely enough."


    The emperor smiled and said, "since they are greedy for life, how dare they not listen to me? If they are not afraid of death, they have already died in prison for 11 and a half years. I don''t know how many times. But they live, it shows that they still have begging and expectation for survival."


    The emperor got up, stretched his body and said: "It''s OK to leave the matter of the military headquarters to them, but I didn''t come to you just for a chat. I know you''ve been lazy in your spare time these years, and you can''t raise that mind when you go back to the court to help me... But from now on, you really have to raise your mind. Although I can''t let you handle the matter of the military headquarters, there''s something more difficult than the matter of the military headquarters , I''ll give it to you. "


    "At your Majesty''s command."


    Yang Kai quickly stood up and hung his head.


    "I secretly transferred the grain and millions of stones from seven granaries north of the river. I transferred the weapons and armour in the three palaces of Jinyang palace, Benin palace and Shuntian palace, which are enough to equip 500000 people, and all of them have been transported to the northwest. In addition, I secretly transferred 400000 troops from the northeast, Eastern Xinjiang and southwest to the northwest. Most officials in the imperial court don''t know about this. When it''s time to say, I I will mention it in the court... Now, I need someone to go to the northwest to preside over the overall situation. "


    He looked at Yang Kai and said, "it''s you who are responsible for such an important task."


    Yang Kai was shocked and opened his eyes in an instant.


    "Your Majesty... Are you really going to use troops in the northwest?"


    The emperor nodded and said firmly: "the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty will open up territory and expand territory. When the rivers and mountains come to my hands, can I only keep what my ancestors left without making progress? I will not only push our boundary of the great Sui Dynasty outward, but also to the West! I want to show the former Emperor that the great Sui Dynasty has been handed over to me... He has not chosen the wrong person."


    Yang Kai''s heart was hard to calm. He subconsciously wanted to persuade the emperor not to attack Meng Yuan easily, but when he saw the other look in his Majesty''s eyes, he swallowed his words again.


    "I have selected some young talents for you as assistants. Later, I will make an order to transfer them to the northwest first. When you arrive, they will naturally help you."


    The emperor came to Yang Kai, patted him on the shoulder and said, "old twelve, don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 110

    Fang Xie stayed in Sanjin Hou''s house all afternoon. Wu Yidao caught thirteen fat carp by the Xiaohe pool, so Fang Xie refused to go, because Wu Yidao proudly said that his best skill was to make a whole fish feast.


    Fang Xie is not a greedy ghost. He stays because he still has a lot to listen to Wu Yi explain. Today, Fang Xie found that his understanding of Chang''an was almost zero. He thought he had learned a lot, but the longer he lived in Chang''an, the more ignorant he felt.


    Wu Yidao didn''t have any disgust for the boy who refused to leave when it was getting dark. On the contrary, he liked this guy''s greed very much. In his own words, he is very angry.


    "Would you like a whole fish feast?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Fang Xie shook his head and said seriously, "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish."


    Wu Yidao waved his hand again and again and said, "I''m not going to give you fish. Naturally, I don''t have any fishing means to give you... But when I eat, I have to drink, and when I drink, I have to talk and boast. I can tell you about some old sesame seeds and rotten millet. Anyway, I''m bored."


    "More is better"


    Fang Xie said four words.


    "You are greedy."


    Wu Yidao pointed to Fang Xie and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such a greedy guy like you for many years... But I like people to be greedy. I''ve learned a truth since I started doing business. The most powerful reason for people''s continuous growth and progress in the world is greed. If a person doesn''t even have greed, what else can make him full of power?"


    "Love, justice, maintaining the stability of the world and protecting our homes are also the reasons."


    Fang Xie replied very smelly.


    "Fuck off"


    Wu Yidao laughed and scolded.


    "Don''t roll"


    Fang Xie sat down by the lotus pond, picked up the small stones at his feet and threw them into the pond one by one. He scattered many fish and stirred the originally calm lotus pond into circles of ripples. He suddenly remembered that there was a small pond behind his house when he was a child in his previous life. His favorite thing after school was to stand by the pond and float with stones. It seems that the childhood of this life has never had such simple and satisfying fun.


    Wu Yidao picked up the fish basket, waved to the servant and asked someone to clean up the fish. He went to the couch and lay down. Looking at the sinking sunset, he sighed: "you just threw a stone into the lotus pond, and the peace was broken by you. For example, you are the little stone, and the lotus pond is the whole Chang''an City... Compared with the lotus pond, your little stone is insignificant. But who knows when a small stone can stir a pool of spring water?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "now you have made the imperial capital city ripple around. Think about it carefully, because you, a little man from the border city, can shake the big people in the imperial court one by one by relying on the water spray from the falling water."


    Fang Xie didn''t quite understand what Wu Yidao meant: "I don''t think I have such a great ability."


    "You have no ability?"


    Wu confessed to him and said, "do you know how many storms have been tossed in the imperial court since you entered Chang''an City? Start with you leaving fan Gu. Those patrol envoys of the military headquarters and Dali Temple died because of you, right? Eunuch Wu Peisheng, who holds a pen in the imperial study, died because of you, right?"


    "If it hadn''t been for this, Li Yuanshan and Li Xiaozong would have done such a big evil? If they didn''t do evil and didn''t spend money to win over the people of the Qing Yamen and the military headquarters. Gao Tianbao, a thousand families of the Qing yamen, would die? Meng Wudi, the deputy commander of the internal guard office, would become a single arm? After Gao Tianbao died, his body was transported to Chang''an City and buried under the ground in front of the household department. He could be trampled on and never turn over. If it hadn''t been for this, the Minister of the Ministry of war and the more than a dozen officials would have been cut off by his Majesty in anger? "


    "Later on, when you arrived at the imperial capital, the foreign eagle eagle, a member of the Military Ministry, wanted to kill you and deceived you into the martial arts arena. Then you met Luo Wen... Because of you, Luo Wen won the top name of the martial arts academy, and that''s why he wanted to get rid of you. So the eagle and Luo Wen''s people started at the same time that night. The result was that the eagle was executed and Yu Dong, the Shangshu of the Military Ministry, suffered Hard maintenance also failed to keep his position, so he had to take the blame and resign. "


    "It''s still because of you that Hou Wenji went to see Luo Wen in private. Although he didn''t know what he talked about with Luo Wen and what he wanted to do. But it was precisely because of the matter of Kesheng residence that his Majesty was so close that Hou Wenji couldn''t hide it! Maybe you don''t know... After you left Kesheng residence, those border troops praised you very much. In a secret, you''ve already seen him Jing has become the leader of the border army. "


    After hearing what Wu Yidao said, Fang Xie''s first reaction was: "how do you know so many things?"


    Wu Yidao first pointed to his eyes and mouth: "because I''m not standing low, I see more things than ordinary people. And I like to inquire about strange things, so I can ask a lot of news..."


    He pointed to his head and said, "if you think about what you see and ask, you can infer a lot."


    "Why do you pay special attention to me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and replied, "because you make the imperial capital not peaceful, and I''m not the only one who cares about you?"


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly and said, "if I could, I''d rather be like Li Fubo in Longyou when he entered the martial arts academy. No one paid attention to him when he entered the door. It would save a lot of trouble."


    "You can''t enter the martial arts academy with a low attitude now."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "many people have made it clear that they want to hit you in the face. They swing their arms round and hit you hard. Hitting your swollen face doesn''t relieve their anger. It''s best to knock off your teeth. If you want to make a low attitude, it''s equivalent to stretching out your face for others to hit."


    "Up to now, I haven''t found my ability to make a splash."


    "You have to carry it without skill."


    Wu Yidao was silent for a moment and said, "after you passed out in Kesheng residence, your majesty said a word to those border troops... Your majesty said he was the backstage of all border troops, and you don''t have to be afraid of anyone. There are more than hundreds of famous families in the world, but none dare to say that they are bigger than the royal family. Are you a border army?"


    "Yes!"


    "Are you afraid of farting? Think carefully about how to fight for your Majesty''s face. By the way, it''s good to bring back the atmosphere of the martial arts academy. You know, at the beginning of Taizu''s establishment, the martial arts academy was not controlled by the children of aristocratic families. Most of the first people to enter the Academy were veterans under Taizu''s command. Although there were no amazing people, but The atmosphere of the martial arts academy was very positive. After the great Sui Dynasty, the rivers and mountains became more and more stable, and the atmosphere of the martial arts academy became more and more worrying. "


    "Fortunately..."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "Your Majesty is going to change. You have caught up with a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, the excitement in the streets of Chang''an city gradually converged. Although restaurants, brothels and other places are still booming, the streets have become deserted. Fang Xie listened to Wu''s old stories about Chen sesame and rotten millet in Sanjin Hou''s house. In fact, he was telling him how to deal with the waves in Chang''an city.


    Wu Yidao didn''t give Fang any solution, just told him you had no way out. Moreover, it happens to be the best time for soldiers. Fang Xie couldn''t know how high-level secrets the richest man in the Sui Dynasty had access to. He could only vaguely speculate that the real status of Wu Yidao might be more important than many officials in the imperial court.


    In fact, he was right.


    Wu knew more secrets than most officials in the imperial court. For example, the amazing war your majesty is secretly planning. In the vault of changchunyuan, the emperor told Yang Kai, king of Xujun Prefecture that he had secretly mobilized grain from seven granaries north of the river to the northwest, and also transported enough weapons and armor for hundreds of thousands of troops from three palaces. What a huge batch of materials these things add up to. How difficult is it to secretly transfer them? How can you hide them from others?


    If the imperial court wants to adjust its luck, it must work hard. Such a big noise must be heard by even the blind. What''s more, those people in the imperial court are smarter than monkeys one by one.


    Without using the power of the imperial court, who can have such a large amount of money to transport goods for your Majesty in this world?


    Of course, Wu Yidao, who has all the goods in the world!


    Although it is a little difficult to do this event for your majesty with the strength of goods connecting the sky, it is definitely the best choice. When people pay attention to the unusual move of goods connecting the sky, it is already late, and a large number of grain and grass materials have almost been sent to the Northwest of the Empire. Because no one would have thought that your majesty should hand over such a big thing to a firm!


    Most importantly, dispatch troops.


    In addition to the Imperial Navy, only the freight fleet with goods connected to the sky can secretly transport such a large number of people and horses to the northwest.


    Wu Yidao''s status, for example, is much higher than that predicted by the solution.


    No one can know the secret behind a businessman who can be made marquis by his majesty and can make his business goods all over the world. But it is certain that without the support of the emperor, how could Wu''s business firm form such a huge scale? If Wu Yidao didn''t do many things secretly for the emperor, how could he monopolize so many businesses?


    When the identity of a businessman is preceded by an official word, it is terrible.


    In San Jin Hou''s house, Wu and his colleagues seem to be generous with their time. He seems to be happy to talk and get along with this little man who is reasonably impossible to get on with him. Although, as he said, he would never invest much money for Fang Xie, and could only tell him some news and reason, it was undoubtedly the greatest help to Fang Xie.


    A wild boy from a remote area wants to have a foothold in a metropolis like Chang''an. He lacks too many things. Fang Xie is like a hungry greedy ghost, constantly eating and trying to fill his stomach. Even if he can''t fill, he should eat as much as he can.


    South twelve is a very common street. Such a street is as insignificant as a capillary in Bai Li Chang''an city. Just walk around Chang''an City for half a day, so that at least ten or twenty ordinary streets can walk.


    The most famous place in the South twelve is an inn called guipeng inn. It is said that when Emperor Shun of the great Sui Dynasty, that is, the emperor''s grandfather, was still in power, there was a Ju Zi from the South who lived here, buried himself in hard study all day, drank only one bowl of porridge and ate some pickles given by the store for each meal. Although not starving, not unable to pay the house money, but it is really a poor life.


    But such a person became the first champion in the history of the founding of the state in the Sui Dynasty.


    The scholar was a blockbuster. When he was named the champion by Emperor Shun in the imperial examination, he was surprised at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. Of course, because of this, the reputation of guipeng Inn immediately became famous. So that later, even those with a lot of money who came to Beijing for the exam would come here to live for a while and be lucky.


    The first champion of the great Sui Dynasty was Huai Renli. Few people remember the name, because the name he later changed to himself was too loud, called huaiqiugong.


    It was very late. The guy at guipeng Inn sat by the counter and took a nap. Because it was not time to close the door, and few people came to the store at this time, he was a little bored. When he was sleeping in a daze, he suddenly heard something that startled him. He rubbed his hazy sleepy eyes, looked at it, and subconsciously asked, "Sir, stay in the hotel?"


    I don''t know when someone came in the inn. He was dressed strangely and looked cold and arrogant. He ignored the boy''s questions.


    The boy looked carefully and opened his mouth in surprise. If someone is willing to try, it will surely put an apple in his mouth.


    The man standing in the room is a middle-aged man who looks about 40 years old, with a tall and straight figure. Broad forehead, sword eyebrows, angry eyes, high nose, face shape, knife carving, axe chiseling, generally angular. The most striking thing is that his clothes are clothes that ordinary people will never and can''t wear.


    The scarlet Taoist robe is also embroidered with gold thread with many complicated lines. You can''t see the beginning or the destination clearly. You can''t see the end along any line. The patterns gathered by all lines are complex and headache.


    Great God in red!


    I''m an ancestor!


    The boy suddenly woke up and shouted out in surprise!


    "Here I am"


    The great red priest looked up at a room on the second floor of the Inn and said three words in a flat tone.

 Chapter 111

    The guy in guipeng Inn has been dozing off and had some strange dreams, but he never thought that the noble Taoist priest in red would appear in front of him. Today''s emperor has been advocating daozong since he ascended the throne. Eleven years later, daozong is the leader of the great Sui sect, which has been accepted by every people.


    It is precisely because of this that the red robed great deity with respected status in Daoism is undoubtedly synonymous with immortals in the eyes of the people.


    That day, when immortal Xiao of Leshan came to the city in the Qing Dynasty, the young man also saw it on the bench by the side of the road, so he was vaguely impressed by the big red priest who suddenly appeared in the inn. He still remembers that it is said that this is Taoist he Zhen, the second disciple of immortal Xiao, who is in charge of the punishment law of the Taoist sect.


    "Go back to your room."


    Taoist Hedao said to a house on the second floor that I came, and then waved to the boy to leave. Some silly guys didn''t react for a while and looked at him with a puzzled sound. Taoist Hezhen was too lazy to talk again. With a gentle flick of his broad robe sleeve, the boy was pushed out of the door by a gentle force.


    Between his moves, Taoist Hezhen''s eyes still looked at the room on the second floor.


    With a squeak, the door of that room was gently pushed open from inside. A beautiful woman in a light green dress walked out slowly, her hair scattered behind her head, looking very elegant. Even the most critical person can''t find a flaw in her face, and her facial features are exquisite enough to be amazing.


    Bright eyes and bright teeth, small and tall nose, and slightly thick lips are extremely sexy. Especially those eyes, full of spring - love rippling.


    After she walked out of the door, she held the railing on the second floor and looked at the Taoist crane below. She frowned and suddenly smiled again.


    "It turns out that there are still masters in the Taoist sect."


    She raised her hand and trimmed the hair hanging from her forehead, charming and affectionate.


    "A chubby little Taoist has been looking for me a few days ago. If I didn''t have something to do, I really want to fight with him to see if the so-called big Sunday and small Sunday of your Taoist sect are really unparalleled in the world. But he is an idiot. I just changed his appearance and he can''t recognize it. I remember once passing him in the street and he looked at me I blushed. "


    The woman spoke with a smile and pursed her sexy lips, which was so soul stirring.


    "No matter how beautiful the poppy is, it is also a poison. No matter how beautiful you look, it is also a demon."


    Taoist Hezhen snorted coldly, "you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me."


    "Yeah."


    The woman''s manner was very charming, but in a moment her voice became a lot thicker: "I heard a long time ago that there was a great Taoist priest in red robe named Taoist hehe. The most powerful skill is that he was born with divine eyes and could see through all the illusions and confusion in the world. I didn''t believe it originally. It seems that I underestimated your Taoist sect. You... Must be the Taoist hehe?"


    She... Is a wonderful monk chenya!


    Dressed as a woman, she is so graceful and charming!


    Taoist Hezhen looked at chenya and said coldly: "I''m just a little surprised. Don''t you Buddhists always look down on women? Why, now they don''t hesitate to dress up as men in order to escape for their lives? If your king lunming knew this, would he be angry?"


    "It''s just a skin bag. Why do you care? Whether you are human or me, you are all beings. The king of the great wheel Ming can change all beings in the world at one thought, so all beings are also Dharma."


    Chenya smiled, pointed to the surrounding house and asked with a smile, "why, are you going to do it here? Are you not afraid to hurt so many innocent people in the Sui Dynasty? The people of qingleshan Yiqi view have always advocated that you are the guardians of the people in the Sui Dynasty?"


    "Catching you won''t hurt others."


    Taoist Hezhen glanced contemptuously at chenya and took a step forward.


    At this step, a crack suddenly opened on his forehead. A faint red light overflowed from the crack and looked strange and frightening. The size and length of the gap were not much different from people''s eyes. Therefore, it seemed that another eye suddenly appeared on his forehead, but opened vertically.


    Because Taoist crane took a step first, Chen Ya''s eyes subconsciously looked at his steps. But it was this moment''s distraction that he immediately realized that his very short mistake was dominated by others. He saw Taoist crane''s step first, and then saw the vertical eyes on Taoist crane''s forehead.


    It was at this moment that chenya found that she had lost the ability to act.


    I can''t even move a finger.


    His heart was shocked. For the first time since entering the great Sui Dynasty, he had some fear in his heart.


    "But so"


    Taoist Hezhen hummed softly and walked up the stairs.


    I don''t know whether Taoist crane has used any means. No one in the inn came out. In the room beside chenya, the sound of sleeping breathing can be heard. Therefore, the building is very quiet, so quiet that Taoist crane''s footsteps on the stairs are so clear. There are 18 stairs in total. Taoist crane doesn''t walk fast. When he stepped on the second floor Waiting, the forehead of the dust end has been covered with beads of sweat.


    But just as Taoist Hezhen was about to come to chenya, a very clear click came out. Taoist Hezhen frowned slightly and jumped forward suddenly, like a goshawk, with a palm print on the forehead of chenya.


    Boom!


    The hallway on the second floor was patted with this palm, a huge gap, and wood chips flew in the air!


    When the dust and smoke are gone, where is the shadow of the dust end?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Magic binding... The secret method of the Taoist school really has some ways."


    At the gate of guipeng Inn, chenya looked at the big red priest on the second floor and sighed softly. Just now that palm didn''t hit him, but his face was white and almost bloodless. However, it seems that he is more and more beautiful, which makes people feel uneasy. With some morbid white, he had a little more delicate beauty.


    In the ticking sound, a small piece of blood soon dropped from his feet.


    A little finger is missing from his left hand.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t practiced your magic binding skill to the extreme. You can only attack people with advanced cultivation, and you can only control them for a short time. However, this control is only limited to people''s body, but you can''t control the movement of heaven and earth vitality in your body. If you''re not too conceited and come upstairs quickly, I can''t react, and then cut a finger with vitality in your body, Because of the pain, I broke the magic tie. "


    "Nothing. You can''t go either."


    Taoist crane replied faintly, but there was no movement in his body. He disappeared on the second floor in a trance. When he looked again, he had reached the door. The wonderful monk chenya took a slight sip at the corner of his mouth, turned and flew out into the night. While flying out, the middle finger of his right hand flexed his fingers and a wisp of invisible strength stabbed the silly boy standing at the door like lightning.


    After the crisp sound of Ding, the wisp of energy was stopped by Taoist crane''s single palm. The guy who didn''t know what had happened didn''t even realize that he had walked around in front of the gate of death.


    Because of such a short delay, the dust has disappeared into the night. Taoist Hezhen snorted coldly, threw his robe sleeve, and his body rose straight, like a shell out of the chamber, and disappeared into the darkness in an instant. The boy rubbed his eyes hard, but he still couldn''t believe what he just saw.


    After a long time, his mind was still in a mess. There are two clear points in the numb thoughts. One is that the woman is dazzling and will be fascinated at a glance. Second, is the red robed immortal really an immortal? How can the robe sleeve swing back and fly to the sky?


    He walked back in a daze and suddenly fell down under his feet. The startled boy got up in a hurry and found that there were two pits on the cold bluestone pavement at the entrance of the inn. He tried his best to think about it before he realized that it must be the red robed great God official whose robe sleeves shattered the stone slab!


    At this moment, he couldn''t help crying out.


    Then, like a wild dog off the reins, he ran into the inn before entering the door. With a roar, all the railings on the second floor fell down, and the dust and smoke spread out all at once.


    Chen Ya didn''t expect to be so embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, he had to break his finger to get rid of the magic binding of the red robed great God official, which made him feel an unbearable sense of humiliation. But it was when the sense of humiliation became stronger and stronger that he suddenly smiled when he continued to jump into the gallop. Then his eyes were particularly bright, and his previous chagrin and resentment were swept away.


    Dust!


    This is the dust in my heart!


    Chen Ya smiles more and more brightly, and the smile in his eyes can almost overflow.


    I have been looking for the dust in my heart, but I can''t find it. In order to draw out this tiny dust that affects my Buddha heart, I didn''t hesitate to kill several innocent people on the way. I thought that I could turn this killing thought into dust and put it into my heart, and then sweep it away to complete the Buddha heart. But I was wrong. The killing idea was just a moment. After a moment, the killing idea was gone, and the dust in my heart was gone. There was no need to clean it at all.


    He thought as he ran away, and the big red priest first frightened me and then made me angry. This is the dust in my heart, fear and anger!


    Kill him


    I can sweep away the dust in my heart.


    At this point, he suddenly gave up his plan to escape. It stopped suddenly in mid air and then fell straight down. On the open street, there was a figure elongated by the moonlight. The wonderful monk who was still thinking about how to get away one second ago stood quietly in the street, quietly waiting for the powerful great God in red robe to come.


    His face was calm and his eyes were ancient.


    He had no fear or anger, because he just regarded the great red priest as a grain of dust.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the opponent who had escaped before stopped in the street, Taoist he was slightly stunned. Like a fire flying in mid air, his body also fell down. When he landed, there was a dull sound, followed by a slight click sound. The bluestone slab under his feet was crushed into several pieces by him.


    Chen Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    This Taoist is so heavy and powerful! It''s not a superb lightness skill body method that he flies so fast, but it''s driven by the powerful vitality of heaven and earth in his body! When he was at the gate of the inn, he waved his robe sleeve back and smashed the hard bluestone slab, even pressing out two deep pits. When I landed just now, I crushed the road!


    Scold!


    This is the reason why the great red priest moved forward so quickly. He relies entirely on the repulsive force generated by the volatilization of internal force to push his body forward.


    "No escape?"


    Taoist Hezhen looked at chenya and asked.


    "Advance and retreat are all dharmas, and they all make sense. How can we escape?"


    Chen Ya said with a smile.


    Taoist Hezhen''s face remained unchanged and his tone was flat. He asked again, "the person who made the fake martial arts academy examination questions is probably you. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "If you can guess it''s me, how can you not guess what I''m going to do?"


    Chen Ya''s fingers hold the printing formula, like a Buddha picking flowers.


    "Whatever you want to do, it''s over."


    After saying these words, Taoist crane took a slight breath, and then waved his robe sleeve back. Suddenly, the air behind him burst. There seemed to be a ripple of air that could be seen by the naked eye, rippling out quickly behind him. This is an indescribable speed, which is incredible.


    The dust end only had time to change the seal formula he kneaded once, and that fierce flame had appeared in front of him. Under the moonlight, the floating red robe is so domineering and awe inspiring!


    Boom!


    A huge repulsion bombarded the Dharma seal protective body arranged by chenya in an instant. The Dharma seal only persisted for a moment and was smashed by the repulsion. Then, the repulsion hit chenya''s chest like a mountain and a sea. The next second, chenya had been blown out for more than ten meters and hit a wall.


    The hard green bricks were smashed, and I don''t know how much. Almost the whole body of chenya was inlaid into the wall.


    In the debris flying, the dust end couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of viscous blood. His eyes flickered, and his mind was even blank for a moment.


    He struggled to break free from the wall and raised his hand to wipe the blood around his mouth.


    "What a strong repulsion, you have... Surpassed..."


    Before he had finished, the flame had floated over again.


    Taoist Hezhen suddenly appeared from another space, stood in front of the dust end, slowly raised his hand and gently placed it in the heart of the dust end.


    "It''s a pity that I can see my cultivation method so quickly."


    Taoist Hezhen said pity twice, and then a repulsive force like a strong wind and tsunami burst out in his palm. With a bang, the body of chenya flew out like a shell.


    Shed blood all the way.

 Chapter 112

    (for a collection, thank you!)


    Before entering the great Sui Dynasty, chenya had always held a despised attitude towards this oriental country. In his opinion, the so-called No. 1 power in the Central Plains in the great Sui Dynasty was no different from the Mongolian Yuan Empire in the west, which was no different from a baby and a giant. He even despised the Daoists in the Sui Dynasty. In his opinion, even if a sect in a corner is famous, how can it be compared with Buddhism, which covers almost the whole world?


    He is the second of the four heavenly masters of Buddhism and the first disciple of the wise Heavenly Master. When his accomplishments were still very low, the wise God said that if you explore the obstacles in front of you, you can become a Buddha on your own. Even King Dalun Ming once praised him as a promising disciple of the Buddha sect.


    But he wants to get rid of the dust in his heart.


    For a long time, Chen Ya didn''t know what the dust in his heart was. In my mind, I often feel a little disappointed when I think of what King Ming said. King Ming said that if he could not remove the dust in his heart, he would be far away from perfection after all. Seemingly close at hand, in fact, you can never reach the other side.


    In the moonlight of Chang''an City, he firmly believed that the great red priest was the dust in his heart. Then he planned to kill the Taoist priest, remove the dust in his heart and establish perfection.


    However, he found himself wrong, very wrong.


    He underestimated the power of Taoist crane and was too self defeating. Since his practice, he has rarely met an enemy. After leaving the big snow mountain, there is no enemy. Even in Chang''an City, which is as solid as gold in the big Sui Dynasty, it is still easy to kill people. He shuttled through the blue sky and the white sun with the help of Wuxiang Gong, ignoring those who kept looking for him in the big Sui Dynasty. Even, he deliberately teased the little fat Taoist.


    The little fat Taoist wears a dark black Taoist robe, which is obviously highly respected in the Taoist school. But he can''t see through his own non phase work, so chenya''s contempt for daozong is more intense.


    Today, he finally understood that daozong had such a high status in the great Sui Dynasty, not only because of the praise of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, but because of the extraordinary strength of daozong itself. Taoist Hezhen''s heavenly eyes easily saw through his Wuxiang skill, and the great divine officer''s repulsion cultivation made him have no power to fight back.


    In the face of such an opponent, Chen Ya had a complete sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    There is no chance of winning.


    Taoist Hezhen''s repulsion spread all over his body. At the moment when he rushed to the dust end, the Yin formula held by the dust end only changed once in time, but he still made his strongest attack. He can refer to all kinds of methods, but the strongest skill still belongs to the origin. His strongest cultivation is fingering, not Wanfa.


    He practices fingering.


    When Taoist Hedao was about to approach him, Nianhua finger hit Taoist Hedao''s chest impartially. However, this finger can kill an eight grade master''s internal strength and hit Taoist he, but he did nothing like a stone sinking into the sea. The repulsive force stirred his fingers without a trace.


    Then, he was blown out by the powerful and extraordinary repulsion of Taoist crane.


    For the first time, he was embedded in the wall, but he could struggle out by himself. The second time, when he fell to the ground, he smashed four or five cold bluestone slabs. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and he couldn''t stand up anymore.


    Chenya tried to sit up, but she couldn''t support her body at all.


    Lying on the ground, he looked at the big red priest walking slowly towards him, but he couldn''t even escape. The man''s pace was steady and casual, as leisurely as walking around. The man''s eyes were contemptuous and indifferent. It seemed that in his eyes, chenya was a weak sheep, or even a mole ant. The man''s bright red Taoist robe swayed gently in the night wind, like a hot and violent flower fire.


    Chenya looked at Taoist Hezhen gradually approaching himself, and a strong sense of reluctance suddenly appeared in her heart.


    Not unwilling to die, but unwilling to die so humble. He once imagined that people like himself would be earth shaking even if they died. But today, under the hand of Taoist Heyi, he is so humble and weak. It was not his failure that shook the earth, but the strength of the enemy.


    "As I said, you can''t go."


    The gap on Taoist crane''s forehead slowly opened again, and a wisp of dark red light loomed.


    Chen Ya is sure that he has no resistance to Taoist crane''s magic binding. Although he was unwilling, he couldn''t fight.


    Taoist Hezhen''s vertical eyes flashed red on his forehead, and chenya''s body trembled suddenly, and then lost his freedom.


    But just when Taoist Hedao was only ten meters away from the dust end, his face suddenly changed, his robe sleeve waved back, and with a bang, his body suddenly accelerated to the dust end that couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. But at the moment when he could touch the body of chenya, a white lotus full of holy breath suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s a strange lotus, white and crystal clear.


    The five petal flower looks so beautiful under the moonlight, which is breathtaking. On this huge white lotus, the holy breath rippling out even stifles people''s breath. If there are ordinary people present at this time, I''m afraid many people will kneel down and worship because they can''t resist the smell of the white lotus.


    The lotus flower has five petals, and its light even exceeds the bright moon in the sky.


    Taoist he Zhen''s eyes were fierce, and his cultivation was improved to the extreme. With a sudden push of both hands, the two broad sleeves immediately bulged like sails full of wind. Two powerful repulsions hit the blooming five petaled white lotus like two tornadoes sweeping across the world.


    At the same time, Taoist Hedao paused a little and then continued to rush forward.


    A crisp click.


    Under the fierce bombardment of the two repulsions of Taoist he, the two petals of the holy five petaled white lotus split like a clear crystal petal. But the white lotus was still there, split two petals, but it didn''t retreat under the blow of Taoist he.


    The dazzling white light on the lotus suddenly flashed, and the vertical eyes on Taoist crane''s forehead tingled. He could only stop and protect his whole body with his robe sleeves. When the white light dissipated, where was the lotus and where was the dust end?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sleeves of Taoist Hezhen''s robes were scattered, and the bright white light on the street was dispersed. The dust was also blown away by this sweeping hurricane, and the streets immediately became clear again. He looked at the place where the dust end had fallen, and the bluestones on the ground were broken, but there was no figure of the strange and beautiful man.


    Taoist Hezhen''s face was gloomy and he squatted on the ground and looked at it carefully. There was nothing else on the ground except the broken blue stones. Even the blood on chenya seemed to have evaporated by the previous brilliant white light. He searched carefully for a while, but found nothing.


    The white lotus broke two petals, but left nothing.


    Just as Taoist Hezhen stood up slowly, a figure came flying like lightning under the moonlight. In an instant, the man had come to Taoist crane. This is an old man in a light blue robe, about 50 years old. With a long beard, there is a faint smell of dust in the air.


    The old man was the one who appeared on the roof opposite keshengju that day when the border army in keshengju clashed with Wang Ding and others. It was this man who shook the single sword and killed it into the sink fan of the army on that day. If the old cripple hadn''t appeared in time, Shen qingfan wouldn''t have escaped the disaster.


    The old man in light blue walked forward a few steps, hugged his fist and leaned down slightly and said, "I''ve seen the Taoist priest."


    Taoist Hezhen also returned a salute, then smiled and said to himself, "I surprised you, but I couldn''t keep that man. Unexpectedly, he still has a party with profound cultivation. His body method is very fast, and I couldn''t see his party."


    The old man was obviously surprised: "even you didn''t see the man?"


    Taoist Hezhen nodded, his eyebrows full of deep concern and dignity.


    The old man was silent for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t be far."


    The old man thought for a moment and said: "Even at night, as long as the city gate is not open, no one, even the king of Da Lun Ming, can go out of Chang''an city. Just as the city gate is not open, no one, even the king of Da Lun Ming, can enter Chang''an city. But Chang''an city is too big and there are too many gates. The soldiers guarding the city can''t tell who is the enemy with advanced cultivation. However, they can come in easily and want to go out again easily, Difficult! "


    Taoist he Zhen was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know where the old man''s self-confidence came from, he knew that he would never talk nonsense as an old man, so he made a decision immediately.


    "Separate search"


    The old man said, "if so... Would you like to invite immortal Xiao to come forward?"


    He didn''t finish his words, but Taoist crane understood what he meant.


    "No"


    Taoist Hezhen shook his head, chose a direction and said, "I''ll look over there, you go to the other side."


    The old man nodded: "it''s not necessary to work immortal Xiao. I''ve informed the internal guard office. It won''t be long before the experts from the internal guard office will arrive. Even if the two commanders don''t come, if Mr. Zhuo comes, who can escape just the three of us?"


    Taoist he Zhen frowned slightly and didn''t seem to like dealing with the old man. He said well, waved his robe sleeve outward, and his body flew into the sky like a shell. After seeing Taoist he Zhen''s back disappear, the old man shook his head helplessly, sighed, and then turned to another direction.


    Shortly after the two men had just disappeared, another man came here. He was dressed in cloth and his face was dignified.


    It''s Zhuo Buyi from the Imperial Guard.


    He first looked at the marks left by the fight, frowned and thought for a moment. Then he sat down on the street with his knees crossed, without chasing in any direction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    early morning


    In summer, the sun always rises very early. When people are still sleeping, it has quietly climbed over the towering wall of Chang''an City from the East. With the sun rising, the street has gradually become lively. The master who got up early to start work is busy, set the tables and chairs, and then began to make peace and boil water.


    When Fang Xie opened the door, the smell of hot soup noodles had already floated out.


    After changing into a new border army uniform, Fang Xie obviously carefully decorated and combed his hair meticulously. The black big Sui military uniform on his body is straight and tidy, and the leather boots with oil on his feet look particularly beautiful. A black belt was tied around the waist with a very special sign on it.


    Just carve a word on the sign.


    martial


    This is a waist token symbolizing the identity of the candidates in the Academy. It was issued to him by the Ministry of military affairs before. If you want to enter the Academy for the examination, you must show your waist token to check your identity. Only the candidates who have been reported and confirmed will be distributed.


    The young man, who is clean and handsome, is more handsome after deliberately dressing up. In particular, the tailored military uniform made him more powerful. Although Fang Xie didn''t sleep well last night, it is obvious that he is in good spirits today.


    "Get up, young master Fang, it''s so early!"


    Lao sun, who sells hot noodles in soup and small steamed buns at the door, greeted warmly. Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s not as early as you. I smell the smell of small steamed buns."


    Lao sun hehe said with a smile, "I''m counting on this to support my family. Naturally, I can''t be lazy. It''s you. Why are you going out so early today?"


    Without waiting for Fang Xie''s answer, Lao sun suddenly patted his forehead and apologized: "Oh! I forgot. Today is the big day for the test of the martial arts academy! Old woman, go to the next bowl of soup noodles, put three times the shredded meat, and then make a cage of steamed stuffed buns. The skin should be thin and the filling should be big. Today is the big day for Xiao Fang to take part in the test of the martial arts academy. You should have enough!"


    "I see, old man!"


    The old grandson and daughter-in-law smiled brightly, twisted the bucket thick waist and went to the panel to roll out the leather bag and steamed stuffed bun: "Mr. Fang, you must come back with a top three. I can take good care of you! Don''t let those little white faces who have better origins and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth prevail. Although you haven''t lived here for many days, the neighbors are waiting for you to come back from the martial arts academy with good news!"


    "I''ll treat you to this meal today without charge! I wish you success and success! We can''t help you. This meal is our intention!"


    Lao Sun said with a smile.


    Fang Xie thanked him with a fist, and then took a deep breath of the fresh air in the morning. He opened his arms and stretched his body, outlining a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    I feel fine.


    My heart is calm.


    Fang Xie looked at the busy old sun couple and said thank you in his heart. Looking at the two couples, he seemed to see Aunt he swearing with a large basin of dirty water, Su Tu dog who slaughtered the dog and the landlady who served the wine, and fan Gu''s blind dates, smiling at him and saying, little Fang Xie, we are ashamed!

 Chapter 113

    Before going to the martial arts academy, Fang Xie went to Sanjin Houfu first. He asked Mu Xiaoyao and Qilin to live in Sanjin Hou''s house with the injured Shen qingfan and big dog. He specifically told the four of them not to go out these days, and then took out the red horse that had been put in Sanjin Hou''s house. After going out and getting on the horse, he waved his hands to Mu Xiaoyao and said that I would go to the martial arts academy to hit others in the face. Don''t you have anything to bless?


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "don''t be beaten in the face.".


    The big dog said I wish you a swollen hand.


    Fang Xie shook her head and smiled, hiding the lingering uneasiness in her heart. To tell the truth, whether such a major turning point in life can be fully controlled is definitely a great test for fangxie. He has confidence, but confidence doesn''t mean he''s not worried at all.


    There are only two kinds of people who are confident without worrying. First, they are so powerful that they ignore all enemies. Second, idiot.


    Obviously, Fang Xie does not belong to either of these two.


    Mu Xiaoyao pointed to Fang Xie''s sitting horse, hesitated for a moment and asked, "are you going to ride this red horse to the martial arts academy?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Mu Xiaoyao asked again, "aren''t you afraid of being too conspicuous?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "today may have been a high-profile day for me, but I want to keep a low profile. But I''m afraid I can be caught when I get into the crack of people today. Then I just ride a high horse and let those who want to look at me enjoy it. I planned to hang a card in my heart and write that I was Fang Xie. Later, I didn''t do it when I thought it was a bit like a prostitute."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left. Mu Xiaoyao and others watched until his figure disappeared. Qilin couldn''t help worrying and asked big dog, "Fang Xie really doesn''t need us to follow?"


    "Can we follow?"


    The big dog asked with a smile.


    After thinking for a long time, Qilin seriously replied, "except for those who don''t like fangxie, we can''t help..."


    The big dog said seriously, "it''s a manual job."


    Qilin didn''t understand, but Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao glanced at the big dog at the same time, scolded him shamelessly, and then turned around and left. They had never shared such a bitter hatred. Qilin didn''t understand what big dog said and asked persistently, "brother dog, what do you mean? Why are they leaving? Why are they still doing manual work?"


    The big dog patiently explained: "Now there are too many people in Chang''an who don''t like Fang Xie. There are too many to count. You just said that if anyone doesn''t like Fang Xie, we''ll do it. We can do it, and they can''t do it. Think again, there are so many people. It''s not physical work. I guess you''ll become me tomorrow."


    Qilin thought for a while and had an epiphany.


    He glared at the big dog: "hooligans are shameless!"


    The big dog tilted his mouth and said, "just kidding, you''ll say I''m a rogue. Fang Xie didn''t run to peek at widow sun''s bath when he was in fan Gu. Why didn''t you say he was a rogue?"


    Qilin replied, "although I wasn''t in fangucheng with you, I''m sure that you must have encouraged Fang Xie to peek at the widow sun''s bath. Moreover, you asked him to step on your shoulder to peek."


    The big dog said solemnly: "how is it possible? Every time I climb up the wall first and then drag Fang Xie up..."


    Fan Gu


    When he said this, the big dog suddenly stopped, and his face became a little ugly. He thought of the small town and the people in the small town. Although he hid with Mu Xiaoyao in Fang Xie''s room most of the time and rarely went out, he also liked the simplicity and kindness of the people in fan Gu. He liked the wine and meat of fan Gu and the white breast of widow sun, but this No longer exists.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qilin saw him suddenly silent and asked.


    "Nothing."


    The big dog smiled and shook his head: "Kirin, can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Help me go out and buy some paper money."


    "Ah?!"


    Qilin was shocked and said, "Fang Jie, you have to burn paper for today''s exam?"


    The big dog was stunned and then smiled and scolded: "If you let little Fang Xie know that you have to fight with me, I want to burn paper for some old friends. They all died after Fang Xie and I left fan Gu. Fang Xie has been thinking about it. I wanted to burn some paper money for them a while ago. Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, forget it. They can''t receive paper money after burning it all the way. But I know that Fang Xie is more worried than me Uncomfortable. "


    "Why did you suddenly think of burning paper for your old friends today?"


    Qilin asked.


    The big dog said word by word: "I burned them for fangxie. I hope they can receive... The spirit in heaven, bless fangxie."


    Qilin was stunned, then nodded vigorously: "I''ll buy it and buy a car of paper money back!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts academy is located in Nancheng, or rather the southwest corner of Chang''an city. It is not far from the Qianzhao gate. Thirty miles from the Qianzhao gate, it is the martial arts academy. When Emperor Taizu established the martial arts academy, its scale was much smaller than it is now. With the growing strength of the Sui Dynasty, there were more and more students in the Academy. The Academy was too small to be built With so many people, the martial arts academy has been expanded five times since Taizong.


    When the first emperor was in power, because the martial arts academy needed to deduce the array, it began to build a martial arts field outside the city, which lasted five years. The martial arts field covers a huge area, and there are all kinds of earth mountains, dense forests, rivers, small lakes and earth cities. Many courtiers once wrote to the emperor to move the whole martial arts academy to the martial arts arena, so that students don''t have to travel back and forth. But the former Emperor didn''t promise, nor did the current emperor.


    The two emperors answered the ministers exactly the same, but they were incomprehensible.


    "The martial arts academy in Chang''an city is the martial arts academy. The martial arts academy out of Chang''an city is not the martial arts academy."


    That''s not reasonable.


    No matter where the martial arts academy is, it is the martial arts academy of the great Sui Dynasty. But the emperor refused, and the ministers had no choice. Later, it was speculated that, or because more than a thousand students in the martial arts academy were young talents from the Sui Dynasty, the emperor was worried that in case of any accident, the martial arts academy would not be in Chang''an, the strongest city in the world, and could not afford to lose.


    But this view was soon overturned.


    Not to mention that it is difficult for foreign enemies to invade the great Sui Dynasty, it is even more difficult to get close to Chang''an city. Even if the foreign enemy invades, can''t we get any news in the martial arts field outside the city? Can''t the students be withdrawn into the city?


    There was much discussion, but no one could change the emperor''s decision.


    The martial arts academy must stay in the city, which has become the insistence of successive emperors that they will never change.


    There is a darker speculation, which people think is most practical. This speculation suggests that the emperor was actually worried about an accident in the city. The students in the martial arts academy are the elite of the Sui Dynasty. These people are loyal to the emperor. Once something happens in Chang''an City, the students in the martial arts academy are a powerful force to protect the emperor. If these more than a thousand students gather together, the combat effectiveness of the outbreak can never be underestimated.


    When Fang Xie reached the street where the martial arts academy was located, it was already overcrowded. All kinds of carriages are kept out of the street. Candidates must walk to the martial arts academy. The forbidden army set up defenses on both sides of the street. The sword is out of the scabbard and the arrow is stringed. Once there is any trouble, it can be stopped immediately.


    At this time, Chang''an government will also send a large number of officers to join hands with the urban defense army and the forbidden army to maintain order. Because most people come on foot, the solution riding a red horse is particularly conspicuous. When he rode from a distance, he immediately attracted many people''s ideas.


    "Who is that man? Why is he so arrogant? Most of the candidates came on foot. Even those of noble origin got off the carriage far away. This man came all the way on a horse. It seems that he is going to ride into Xuanwu Street."


    "It doesn''t seem to be the children of some famous family. Look at that shabby border army uniform!"


    "Among the border troops, Mo Xidao from Phoenix, Zhang Kuang from Anyuan City, Wang Wei from Baishui City, and a Fang Xie from fan Gu in the northwest. Mo Xidao, the three of them should be at least twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old, maybe thirty or forty years old. Looking at the appearance of this young man, is it the Fang Xie summoned by his Majesty in Changchun Garden?"


    "Even if you have been summoned by your majesty, what can you do? You come here on horseback with a proud attitude, and you don''t have any real talent. Look at Cui Pingzhou of the Cui family, Pei Chuxing of the Pei family, and Xie Fuyao, the famous son of the Xie family in Jiangnan. Who didn''t come here on foot?"


    "Yes, it''s too crazy!"


    Anyway, Fang Xie is really high-profile this time. He rode the tall red horse slowly in the crowd. Although he smiled, he looked a little condescending. And his border army clothes are too humble, which makes many people uncomfortable with the strong contrast.


    Just as Fang Xie was approaching the corner of Xuanwu Street, he was suddenly stopped.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Fang Xie looked back and saw that it was the madness of Anyuan city who quickly caught up with him.


    He quickly dismounted, hugged Zhang Kuang and said, "I''ve seen brother Zhang."


    "You''re really eye-catching. I watched you ride this tall horse all the way from a distance. You didn''t hear you calling you several times. How are you? Are you better?"


    Zhang Kuang asked with a smile.


    "Thanks to elder brother Zhang''s concern, it''s all right. It made everyone laugh when he fainted in Kesheng Curie that day."


    "A joke!"


    Zhang Kuang punched him on the shoulder and said, "after that day, who will mention your name without picking your thumb? You can not be bound in Mr. Zhuo''s famous prison in the bodyguard''s office. I''m afraid you can''t find many people in Chang''an. You''ve won enough face for our border army. Brothers admire you very much!"


    Fang Xie blushed slightly and said with a slightly shy smile, "it''s too reckless to know heaven and earth."


    "By the way, I heard that brother Mo was directly selected into the martial arts academy. There is no need to take the exam?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhang Kuang looked around and said in a low voice, "the imperial court owes him that. Your majesty also said that on that day, in terms of military skills, brother Mo would not be too much even if he was granted another general. He had outstanding military skills when he was at Fenghuang platform. In addition, if the imperial court did not give an explanation, I''m afraid it would chill the hearts of many people."


    "Anyway, congratulations."


    As he was saying this, Fang Xie saw Mo Xidao stride towards him.


    "Brother Fang, brother Zhang, I''m here to cheer you on!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Mo, what happened to Wang Ding?"


    Fang Xie and Mo Xidao went side by side, ignoring the advice of others.


    "It''s said that his majesty ordered Wang Ding to take away his title, and even his father''s official position was taken away. Wang Ding tried to murder meritorious officials of the Sui Dynasty because he was disrespectful to the relics of the Taizu. He was taken by Dali temple. It is said that the Imperial Envoys who went to the south of the Yangtze River have set off. It''s not easy to touch the Wang family this time."


    Mo Xidao touched his scar face and said with a smile, "what a fucking relief!"


    "Where''s Wang Wei?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    Hearing the name, Mo Xidao''s eyebrows flashed a strong disgust: "don''t mention that guy. I don''t know why he wasn''t severely punished, but he was disqualified from taking the test of the martial arts academy. It should be back to Baishui city from the travel rate to the vice president of the team."


    "He deserves it!"


    Zhang Kuang scolded: "this kind of thing that forgets righteousness for profit is not worthy to wear our border army clothes at all!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Your Majesty should be reading his credit."


    When Fang Xie said this, he couldn''t help sighing. The Jiangnan Wang family must be unlucky this time. Although the Wang family has not produced any dignitaries in recent years, the details of the aristocratic family for hundreds of years are still there. Although you can''t occupy a place in the court, you have a rich family. It''s the time when the imperial court needs a lot of money. Your majesty just took advantage of this reason to take away all the wealth of the Wang family. Although it can''t be estimated how much wealth it is, it should also play a certain role in the war.


    It can be seen how much your majesty saw this western expedition.


    In order to subsidize the national treasury, he did not hesitate to fight against a family like the Wang family that had gradually declined.


    Just thinking about these things, suddenly a woman in the crowd screamed like a flower maniac: "look, look, young master Xie Fuyao in Jiangnan is over there! So handsome and elegant!"


    "Young master Xie, look here."


    Immediately several women shouted.


    Fang Xie looked along the eyes of those flower crazy women. He saw a young man in a long white shirt standing not far away. He was talking to several companions. When he heard the women shouting, Mr. Xie turned his head here, then hugged his fist and looked elegant.


    "Shit"


    Zhang Kuang looked at Xie Fuyao, patted Fang Xie on the shoulder, lowered his voice and scolded: "an embroidered pillow. How can I look at it? It''s not as handsome as you!"


    Although the voice was low, it was heard by those flower crazy women. Immediately, several pairs of angry eyes looked at Zhang Kuang and Fang Xie. Fang Xie looked at the women''s hate expression and couldn''t help sighing: "I said brother Zhang, don''t help me pull hate, OK?"

 Chapter 114

    The martial arts academy is located in the middle of Xuanwu Street. The street on the right of the gate is already crowded with students preparing for the entrance examination. The left side of the gate is a little quiet. Those who enter Xuanwu Street from the left are officials or xianjue who came to watch the ceremony today.


    Fang Xie led the red horse and Zhang Kuang Mo Xidao all the way, but they were not spared. The tall red horse pushed many people aside. In particular, those royal princes avoided one after another, lest the horse touch their clothes. Most of the children of the rich gentry came by family carriages, but they stopped by the side of the road without entering Xuanwu Street. There is only one who leads a horse to the gate of the martial arts academy.


    When he was about to reach the gate, suddenly a noise in front of him came into Fang Xie''s ears. He looked down at the sound and found that the noise was because of himself. He whispered. Sure enough, there was no accident. Before entering the gate of the martial arts academy, someone couldn''t wait to do something.


    A young childe in royal clothes found a professor welcoming guests at the gate of the martial arts academy, pointed to Fang Xie and complained loudly: "How come there are people who don''t know the rules? Others come to the martial arts academy to take an exam to show their respect. But the man over there leads an animal and accounts for the way the students walk? First, it''s disrespectful to the martial arts academy! Second, it''s disrespectful to you, sir! Sir, I ask you to deal with that man!"


    Although there were many people, the voice was clearly transmitted to Fang Xie''s ears. Zhang looked at him and said with some worry: "When I was at the corner, I advised you to leave the war horse and find someone to take care of it. But you didn''t listen and had to lead the horse all the way in. That''s good. If the gentleman really taught you a lesson, it''s hard to explain. The most worry is to make a bad impression. If the gentleman remembers you, he will be targeted during the exam..."


    "No harm"


    Fang Xie smiled and led the red horse forward.


    Hundreds of eyes looked around because of the cry of the young man in royal clothes. Most young men in royal clothes looked at each other with anger or contempt. It seemed that the students from the army didn''t respond. The border troops saw Fang Xie because of the noise and came to say hello.


    Fang Xie saluted one by one with his fists. He shouted to his brother on the left and to his brother on the right. Most of the border troops are rude people, and they talk casually when they have friends. These foul words, such as his mother''s and his grandmother''s, make those royal princes even more disgusted.


    A large group of border soldiers surrounded, and Fang Xie seemed to be a leader.


    The professor standing at the gate of the martial arts academy narrowed his eyes and looked at Fang Xie, but his expression did not change. He nodded to the accusing young man in royal clothes and said that you should check your identity first, and I will deal with it. The young man in royal clothes sneered at Fang Xie, but didn''t leave, but stood aside and waited to see a joke.


    The martial arts academy professor in the white robe of crescent moon came to him, glanced at him lightly and asked, "I''m Yan Qing, the professor of martial arts academy. Why did you lead a horse? Someone just said that your beast occupied the way people should go. It''s not good."


    Fang Xie stopped and bowed to the professor first.


    "Student Fang Xie, yes, sir."


    "Well"


    Yan Qing replied with the courtesy of his elders, and then waited for Fang Xie to answer.


    Fang Xie straightened up, pointed to the red horse around him and said seriously: "First answer your second question. If I just said that the beast I was holding meant it, the students would not agree. Others don''t know how to treat the students, but in the border city, the war horse is like a student''s brother. Every inspection of the border, every pursuit of residual bandits, every exploration of the enemy, and every transmission of military information are inseparable from the war horse. It''s not just me, but all the brothers of the border army The younger brothers have the same feelings for the war horses as for their robes. During the war, a piece of steamed bread was broken into two pieces, one for each man and one for each horse. "


    "Maybe the war horse is a beast. In his eyes, the war horse is really just a beast with four legs, which is very different from people. Eating grass and being ridden by people are born inferior. People don''t know how to wait. But in the eyes of our frontier army, every war horse is a brother who lives and dies together, and even supports and protects each other in the sea of knife mountain blood. If there were no war horse, the students might have died once Fighting. "


    Fang Xie looked at Yanqing and said word by word: "If others think that my brother has occupied the way of walking, I''m sorry for my brother. My brother always goes the same way with us when he fights and makes contributions on the battlefield. He doesn''t understand the rules of the imperial capital. He doesn''t know that after leaving the border city battlefield, he is just an animal and is no longer qualified to go the same way with people with two legs ¡£¡±


    When Yan Qing heard these words, he gave Fang Xie a deep look. Then he looked back and asked the young man in royal clothes with an ugly face, "what do you think of his explanation? Is it acceptable for him to apologize?"


    "I..."


    The young man in royal clothes opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Kuang looked at the man and whispered in Fang Xie''s ear, "this man''s name is bi Yuntao, from Jiangnan. He had a good relationship with Wang Ding privately. He didn''t show up at keshengju that day, but he must know what happened. It''s estimated that he was deliberately targeting you."


    Fang Xie nodded and said with a smile, "that''s a good name."


    Zhang Kuang was stunned. He didn''t think there was anything remarkable about the name.


    Bi Yuntao blushed and hesitated for a moment. He said to Yan Qing, "I can''t say this, but I''m disrespectful to the martial arts academy, the imperial court and my husband. I just want to manage and ask!"


    Yan Qing nodded, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "now it''s time for you to answer my first question. Why are you holding your horse?"


    Fang Xie said, "I heard that the martial arts examination of the martial arts academy had a riding and shooting competition, so I took my horse. Excuse me, sir, does the martial arts academy have such a rule that the horses used for riding and shooting can only use the horses of the martial arts academy, not their own horses?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Bi Yuntao said loudly, "after entering the martial arts academy, you still have to live here. The house is the house of the martial arts academy. Can you carry your own house and ask your husband if you can''t live in your own house?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie glanced at BI Yuntao faintly, as if he didn''t even bother to answer. He hugged Yanqing and leaned over and said, "please solve your doubts, sir."


    Yan Qing smiled and said: "As usual, the students who come to the academy to take the exam use the Academy''s horses in the riding and shooting competition. No one has ever brought their own war horses before, and no one has asked me such a question. First, the war horses are scarce in our big Sui Dynasty. Second... The war horses raised in the Academy seem to be better than those of the soldiers in the army."


    Hearing this, Bi Yuntao couldn''t help sneering.


    Yan Qing paused and continued: "however, the martial arts academy has no explicit provisions. Candidates can''t ride their own horses during the riding and shooting competition. If candidates like, it doesn''t seem to matter even riding cattle. The martial arts academy is the most important place to follow the rules. If there are rules, they should follow them. But since the provisions don''t say... It should be possible."


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie gave a deep salute.


    Bi Yuntao''s face suddenly became ugly. He clenched his fists and showed his green veins. He didn''t dare to target the professor of the martial arts academy, so he had to stare at Fang Xie.


    Yan Qing waved his hand and continued, "don''t thank me. I just follow the rules of the Academy. However... Someone said that you were disrespectful to the academy when you led a horse. As a professor of the Academy, I think it''s necessary to ask you, but you are really disrespectful to the Academy?"


    Fang Xie straightened up and said in a loud voice, "the students have made 21 military achievements in the border city. One is because of their loyalty to his majesty and the great Sui Dynasty. The other is because of their yearning and respect for the martial arts academy. If these two beliefs did not support the students, the students would not be able to bathe in blood - struggle, so they would not come all the way from the border."


    After saying this, the border troops on the scene couldn''t help clapping their hands: "well said!"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "respect is meant to be in the heart, not in the mouth. This world is not a person who speaks awe but actually curses maliciously in the heart."


    Bi Yuntao turned pale, pointed to Fang Xie and asked loudly, "who are you talking about!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Who am I talking about? I have no obligation to tell you. I''ll tell you when I''m in a good mood, but I won''t tell you when I''m in a bad mood. What''s more... You''re blocking the way to the martial arts academy. Is that disrespectful to you? Just now, sir asked you to go to the door to verify your identity, but you stood here. Isn''t it disrespectful to you? In addition... You should be glad you''re a citizen of the Sui Dynasty. Because you''re in the border town , all the enemies who dared to point at our border troops'' noses were chopped into mud by us. "


    Bi Yuntao''s body trembled violently. He pointed to Fang Xie''s hand. If he put it down, he seemed to be counselled, but he didn''t have the momentum to continue pointing.


    Yan Qing looked at Fang Xie with a smile and said, "go in. There are professors who specialize in identity verification. If you block the door again, the students behind you can''t get in. If you miss the exam, you can''t afford it."


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie bowed and walked forward with his horse. When he reached the door, he looked at BI Yuntao, who was already red in the face, and asked politely, "can you make way? My horse and I are going in."


    Bi Yuntao''s angry hand was shaking all the time. He stared angrily at Fang Xie and brushed away from the first World War. Zhang Kuang smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of causing any trouble for yourself?"


    Fang Xie shook his head helplessly and said, "even if I kneel down to apologize and beg for mercy, or even crawl down to lick his boots, say I was wrong, and then turn around to confess to everyone, do you think I will have less trouble today?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Left side of the gate of the martial arts academy


    There were several people standing next to a carriage. They were talking and laughing, but the noise on the opposite side attracted their attention. After looking at the scene over there from noise to calm. One of the men in purple official clothes and beam crowns couldn''t help asking curiously, "who''s the young frontier army? What a sharp mouth."


    "That little guy is a hot man now. Niu huilun, a Bachelor of wenyuange University, and Zhuang Chuyu, a scholar of shuhuage University, fought with each other to rob him. When your majesty left us some old bones to eat in changchunyuan yesterday, they still competed with each other. The fruit was choked by the words of President Zhou. President Zhou said... If that boy is admitted to the martial arts academy, you will win If you can''t get into the exam, you will quarrel again and make an appointment to fight in a place. No one cares. "


    The man who answered the question was an old man with white hair and beard. He was also wearing purple official clothes and a six beam crown. The old man stood in the crowd and seemed to be highly respected by others.


    "Oh?"


    The questioner was stunned and asked, "is it the Deputy Fang Xie of the frontier army who offered pinyin annotation and small character method to his majesty?"


    The old man is huaiqiugong, the Minister of rites. He is the elder of the three dynasties. He has a high position in the middle of the court. He and Zhou banchuan are called the second elder of the middle of the court. His majesty also respects them.


    "Master Mou, you should remember this little guy. He was born in the frontier army, and you are the new minister of the Ministry of war... Anyway, he won a lot of face for the Ministry of war. I witnessed this little guy''s ability with my own eyes at the Qionglu in changchunyuan that day. Niu huilun and Zhuang Chuyu were stunned. Even his majesty... Was full of praise."


    "The students remember."


    It was Mou Liangbi, the new minister of the Ministry of military, who asked. After huaiqiugong finished, he couldn''t help but look at Fang Xie again.


    Not only him, but also Zong Lianghu, the new military minister standing beside him.


    Just at this time, someone came from a distance and said, "even if you have talent and learning, shouldn''t you be modest and polite? It''s humiliating to be a hero by relying on your tongue. It seems that even if you have talent, you''re too impetuous and need to be honed."


    The people looked over there and saw that the visitor was Prince Yi Yang Yin.


    Huaiqiugong and others leaned down to see the ceremony, and Yang Yin quickly took a few steps to hold huaiqiugong. After seeing the ceremony, Mou Liangbi, the Minister of war, couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "how can soldiers lose their pride when they defend the land and open up the frontier? The lower officials dare not agree with the king''s words... If the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty are modest and polite, they are gentle... How can they be called the division of tigers and wolves?"


    Yang Yin was stunned. After a deep look at Mou Liangbi, she smiled and said no more. After making an invitation gesture, she took the lead in entering the gate of the martial arts academy. Huaiqiugong also looked at Mou Liangbi, and there was a thought-provoking meaning in his eyes. Mou Liangbi didn''t understand, but he didn''t regret what he said.


    In his opinion.


    Soldiers, be proud!

 Chapter 115

    After Fang Xie walked into the gate of the martial arts academy, he found that this place was very different from his imagination. When he arrived at Chang''an City, his greatest feeling was the four words "majestic". The Imperial Palace Changchun Garden and even the government offices of the imperial court were built in the same style as the hundred mile Chang''an city worthy of the title of the first male city in the world. The first feeling of architecture is big, and the second feeling is solemn.


    The martial arts academy is obviously different.


    Walking into the main gate, you see not tall and broad buildings, but a garden. In the style of Jiangnan Water Town, there are small bridges, flowing water and shady green trees. There is even a small waterfall on the rockery opposite the door. The oncoming water vapor makes people breathe relaxed and happy.


    Fang Xie led the red horse to find the professor responsible for verifying the identity by the bridge. Obviously, this is a very elegant person. She put her desk on one side of the small bridge, with the gurgling water behind her. An unknown tree with thick branches and leaves blocked the sun for her. The leaves were stacked one after another and could not penetrate a ray of light. The most comfortable thing was that the brightly colored fruits hanging on the branches gave off a refreshing fragrance. There are red, white and black fish swimming in the river, jumping out of the water from time to time and sprinkling a small rainbow in the sun.


    Xuanwu Street was bustling, but after entering the gate of the martial arts academy, the noise immediately disappeared. I don''t know why, the students who entered the door immediately stopped talking, as if they were afraid to destroy the secluded tranquility in the yard. The candidates who entered the door lined up and went to the female professor in turn to hand over their own sign. The female teacher didn''t look up either. After taking the sign, she ticked off the name corresponding to the sign in a thick book.


    It seems that she complements the silence in the yard.


    She never said a word, quiet and elegant. Just like the blooming roses beside the bridge on her side, she is a part of the scenery. At first glance, quiet people seem to be more beautiful and elegant than quiet roses.


    Because she hung her head, Fang Xie couldn''t see her face clearly. But judging from her smooth forehead, small nose and round jaw, this woman will never be ugly even if she is not the most beautiful. Even if she looks ugly, her quiet and quiet nature makes people feel good. Generally speaking, the description of a woman as graceful as water refers to the type of female professor.


    Fang Xie walked up to her, first bowed down and said hello, sir, and then took off her brand and put it on the table. The female professor took the brand and looked at it. Then she found Fang Xie''s name on the thick book, and then checked it with a brush.


    This simple move surprised Fang Xie.


    It''s such a thick book that records the names of all candidates from cities in the great Sui Dynasty and the army. Every page is covered with dense handwriting and a brief introduction marked with smaller words. If ordinary people look at a few pages and see the name in front, they will forget it completely. But the female professor just took a faint look at the brand of fangxie, and then casually turned it over to find the name of the solution above the thick book.


    It didn''t take three seconds from Fang Xie to hand over the sign to her name.


    What a powerful memory!


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart. For a moment, his respect for the professors of the martial arts academy rose to a higher level. Now he really realized how abnormal the professors of the martial arts academy are. If the professor named Yan Qing who greeted the guests at the door only gave him a lot of good impression, the female professor let him understand what it means to be outside. He was quite conceited about his memory, but he was nothing compared with the female professor.


    He took back his sign and said thank you. Then he turned and left.


    "Wait"


    Just as Fang Xie turned around, the female professor who had never looked up and spoke suddenly stopped Fang Xie. Fang Xie looked at her and couldn''t help tightening his heart. Although this woman is not the kind of person who has the beauty of the city and the country, her appearance seems to match her temperament. Goose egg face, very white skin. Round jaw, round earlobe, round face, the first reaction of such a face is four words.


    excellent singing or polished writing.


    But... Fang Xie''s heart is tight not because the woman''s appearance is very charming, but because of her eyes.


    The female professor can''t see a little black in her eyes, which means she doesn''t have black eyes. Her eyes are white, the whole is white. But it is not the kind of lifeless white that makes people feel cold, but a kind of white with crystal clear texture, just like jade, but jade is not as bright as her eyes. Shiny white jade... No, it should be crystal.


    It''s bright and clear. Fang Xie never thought that a person''s eyes can be so beautiful without black eyes.


    Although her eyes look white as a whole, there is a circle of light gold on her eyes, which outlines a boundary, just like the black and white eyeballs of ordinary people. When Fang Xie looked carefully, she found that her eyeballs were at the top, bottom left and bottom right, with three regular bright spots.


    These eyes, like a beautiful universe, make people confused and intoxicated.


    After the female professor coughed gently, Fang Xie realized her gaffe. He quickly hung his head and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    The female professor raised her hand and trimmed the hair hanging from her forehead. She didn''t seem to be angry at Fang Xie''s rude look. She pointed to Fang Xie''s red horse and asked, "since you insist on using your own war horse, this horse should also be reported. I want to record whether your horse has a name."


    Obviously, in the door, she also heard the noise at the front gate.


    "Name?"


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, and then remembered that he had forgotten to name the red horse after he got it. After a little meditation, Fang Xie shook his head and truthfully replied to the female professor, "I don''t have a name yet. Please give it to me."


    The female professor didn''t expect Fang Xie to ask her to name the war horse. After hesitating for a while, she stood up and walked slowly around the red horse. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "no wonder you insist on using your own horse. This cold-blooded BMW can''t be compared even in the martial arts academy. Such an excellent horse doesn''t even have a name... It''s a pity."


    Fang Xie''s face flushed slightly, and his heart said that what you said was a pity that the horse didn''t have a name or that the horse was a nobody like me?


    Hearing the words "cold blood BMW", someone in the back couldn''t help shouting.


    "That guy... Has a bloody BMW!"


    Hearing this, the female professor shook her head slightly and said, "it''s not sweat and blood, it''s cold blood."


    But obviously, most people still don''t understand what she means.


    She didn''t bother to explain too much. After her palm gently touched the red horse''s neck for a few times, the other party explained: "how about such a beautiful horse called nishang?"


    "Nishang?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, scratched his hair and asked, "is it too soft? It''s a war horse..."


    The female professor was also stunned, and then asked with some annoyance, "is this really your horse? This is a war horse... But first of all, it is a mare."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Whether Fang Xie wanted it or not, the female professor with special eyes sat down behind the desk again, then picked up the brush and wrote down the name of the red horse... Nishang in Juan Xiu''s font behind Fang Xie''s name. So, this tall looking war horse had a new name. And since the name is recorded in the martial arts academy, there is no hope of changing the name.


    Fang Xie smiled and said thanks, but then led the horse away. After a few steps, I heard the gentle voice of the female professor behind me.


    "My name is Qiu Yu. I''m one of the examiners of this year''s martial arts. I hope you won''t insult this good horse in the martial arts exam later."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak or turn around. He nodded and went on.


    Along the stone path, Fang Xie followed the candidates in front and walked into the depths of the martial arts academy. After arriving here, Fang Xie found that the martial arts academy was really not very big. After thousands of candidates poured in, the exam place in the backyard looked a little crowded. Because there are too many candidates, the martial arts academy does not have so many houses as the examination room. Therefore, both liberal arts and martial arts examinations are conducted on the school field.


    The first one to be tested is the five liberal arts, so Fang Xie handed the nishang to the people of the martial arts academy for safekeeping. Then he found his seat in the school field, and his name was pasted on the desk. This familiar scene makes Fang Xie involuntarily think of the student days when he often dealt with exams in his previous life.


    The five branches of liberal arts refer to arithmetic, ritual, music, geography and strategy.


    In a very short time, thousands of candidates were instructed by the people of the martial arts academy to find their seats and do a good job. The footsteps dispersed and the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Due north of the school yard is the point general platform. As long as people from the military are familiar with this arrangement. The training center of the martial arts academy is very large. It should be added temporarily for the examination. After Fang Xie sat down, he looked at the Dianjiang stage, and the first thing he saw was a yellow umbrella representing the Supreme Identity.


    The emperor is here!


    Although Fang Xie had long known that the emperor attached importance to the examination of the martial arts academy, he didn''t expect that the emperor could put aside such complicated imperial affairs and come in person. Sitting in the middle under Huang Luo''s umbrella is Yang Yi, the Supreme God bless emperor of the Sui Dynasty. He looked respectful and solemn in the costumes he would wear at the Grand Court meeting. Beside him, sitting on the left is Prince Yi Yang Yin, and on the right is Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy.


    "The scale of the martial arts academy examination is growing year by year. I''m very relieved. I said that the great Sui Dynasty never lacked talents. These students... Are the pillars of the future imperial court."


    Yang Yi pointed to the students sitting under him, smiled and said, "I heard that Mengyuan people also learned the appearance of our martial arts academy a few years ago, built a martial arts hunting hall, and selected young talents for the exam every three years, but they were different and showed a fake taste."


    As soon as this was said, the officials nearby immediately laughed.


    The laughter on the stage didn''t arouse Fang Xie''s idea, but the man sitting next to him made him feel a little big. The man sat obliquely on the chair, put his arms on the table and supported his jaw. He didn''t look at the side of the general stage, but looked at Fang Xie''s smiling expression.


    "How could you come..."


    Fang decompressed and asked in a low voice.


    The man smiled, but didn''t answer. This smile is so beautiful that people don''t want to move away from their sight. The curved arc of their slightly narrowed eyes is even more lovely. Yes, this is a woman, and a very beautiful woman, but also a woman Fang Xie knows.


    Wu Yinyu


    Fang Xie was surprised to see the little girl. He knew that Wu Yidao had sent the charming young lady to qingleshan Yiqi temple to learn Taoism a while ago. Can you come back to the martial arts academy after entering the door of Yiqi temple?


    If Fang Xie knew how much money Wu Yidao sent to the martial arts academy, he wouldn''t be so surprised.


    While Fang Xie was thinking about why Wu Yinyu appeared here, suddenly a professor of the martial arts academy shouted, and then all the candidates stood up and stood one step across the aisle. Fang Xie also got up quickly and knew that this was the man who had arrived to salute his majesty. But when they got up, no one asked them to kneel down and worship.


    When he was stunned, he saw the eunuch he had seen in changchunyuan come to the commanding post with a decree. Unfold the edict, clear your throat and start reading.


    The front of the will is nothing more than the emperor''s praise and condolences to the students. The second is the affirmation and respect for the martial arts academy. These words are nothing new. The writing is simple and not gorgeous. It is almost written in the tone of your Majesty''s speech. Originally, I didn''t feel anything, but when I heard the last few words, Fang Xie''s heart was shocked!


    "Anyone who buys the fake test paper of the martial arts academy with a lot of money will automatically list out, cancel the examination qualification of the martial arts academy, strip off his fame and send it home for reflection! You can''t be an official within five years. If you have any bad deeds again, you can''t be hired forever. Your majesty is kind. You are all talented and handsome in the Sui Dynasty for the first time. You can''t bear excessive punishment due to occasional deviation. I hope you can wake up and remember your teachings."


    In an instant, hundreds of people immediately became bloodless.


    Among them, including Cui lueshang.

 Chapter 116

    Fang Xie saw Cui lueshang and the face of disappointment and regret. He passed Fang Xie and walked slowly outside the examination room. When he passed Fang Xie, Fang Xie really wanted to reach out and hold him. When Cui lueshang saw Fang Xie''s expression, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling and said two words.


    bye.


    Fang Xie was so nervous that he could hardly bear to continue looking at that face. Cui lueshang''s expression is particularly complex, but there is no doubt that the most important one is pain.


    "Wait for me in my shop."


    Fang Xie said a word in a hurry. Cui lueshang was slightly stunned, and then nodded subconsciously. He walked out of the examination room, and didn''t even dare to take a look at the position of the emperor. If he had known it would be such an end, he wouldn''t have looked at the fake test question in front of him.


    Fang Xie looked at the lonely figure gradually disappearing in his sight, but he didn''t dare to try to understand Cui lueshang''s current mood.


    The heavenly blessing emperor Yang Yi, who was sitting high on the general stage, watched the candidates leave, and the smile on the corners of his mouth had faded away. But there was no anger on his face, very calm. It is not the people of the martial arts academy who are responsible for counting the number of people leaving the scene, but the flying fish robe in the bodyguard''s office.


    Everyone carefully checked their identity and put it on record, meticulous.


    These leaving candidates all know that the so-called five-year ban on official employment has destroyed most of their future. Even their own families can''t accept such shame. Perhaps their status will plummet when they return home. Five years, no family will waste another five years on them. For five years, the family with rich background can teach many people like them.


    a wrong thought in passing.


    Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, took the recorded list of people, quickly stepped onto the platform and presented them to the emperor with both hands. The emperor glanced lightly and asked, "the number is right?"


    Luo Weiran bowed and replied, "the number of people in the bodyguard''s office is 326. The number of people who left the examination room automatically just now is 325, one short."


    "Who is it?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Luo Weiran took out another list, carefully checked it with the list just recorded, and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s Bi Yuntao of Ningcheng in Jiangnan, and his father Bida is the Sheriff of Ningcheng."


    "Su Buwei"


    The emperor shouted, and eunuch Su Buwei, who was holding a pen, hurried over and bowed down to wait for his Majesty''s orders. The emperor pondered a little for a while and said, "it is intended to go to the Yiying official Baron of Bida, the prefect of Ningcheng, and send someone from Dali temple to Ningcheng to check Bida''s family property. The people of Bida''s family in Ningcheng will never be hired."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei answered and turned to prepare his will. The emperor pointed to the examination room below and said, "pull out Bi Yuntao... Stick to death."


    Luo Wei Ran said yes, straightened up and ordered the flying fish robe to get people. Four or five flying fish robes strode into the examination room and shouted, "who is bi Yuntao!"


    Less than ten meters away from Fang Xie, Bi Yuntao, who had been arrogant at the gate of the martial arts academy, was as pale as paper. Seeing the bodyguard coming down from the commanding platform and yelling, he was so scared that he shouted and fell down. After sitting on the ground, I got a lot of wet under me. This cry attracted the attention of many people. The candidate from the army peed his pants when he saw that he was scared, and his face was full of contempt. Most of the children of those aristocratic families have no expression, while some have sad faces and seem to sympathize with him.


    Seeing someone soft on the ground over there, four or five flying fish robes came directly. The leader of the group grabbed Bi Yuntao''s front and lifted him up. He asked coldly, "are you Bi Yuntao in Ningcheng?"


    "I... student... Is..."


    Bi Yuntao replied hesitantly. Where could he see a little blood on his face?


    When he answered, the group leader of the bodyguard directly picked him up like carrying a chick, turned and strode back until he walked out more than ten steps. Bi Yuntao suddenly reacted, crying and pleading, with his two legs kicking disorderly. The group looked at him with disgust, simply stopped, raised their feet and stepped on Bi Yuntao''s legs respectively. With two clicks, Bi Yuntao''s leg bones were directly crushed.


    The group led Bi Yuntao and threw him under the commanding officer''s desk. Luo Weiran said faintly: "Your Majesty''s will, you don''t need to ask for guilt, just kill with a stick!"


    Several flying fish robes rushed up, stripped Bi Yuntao''s clothes three times and five times, and put Bi Yuntao, who was already crying and hoarse, on a bench. Two people pressed his hands and feet, and the other two stood right and left with military sticks. With an order, the military stick immediately smashed down.


    Blood and flesh flew in the crackling sound.


    In a moment, Bi Yuntao was silent. When the two flying fish robes in charge of execution stopped, half of the body of the big family in Jiangnan had been smashed. From the back to the hips, it was almost a mass of mud. It took half an hour from Su Buwei''s announcement to the death of Bi Yuntao. A human life is so easy and simple. But almost everyone in the field had no pity for him.


    Bi Yuntao has crossed the bottom line.


    After the flying fish robe tested life and death, he dragged the bloody body out. The emperor looked at the large bloodstain on the ground, frowned slightly, then stood up, walked slowly to the front of the commanding post, glanced at the candidates standing dark below, and said in a cold voice: "I''m not a ruthless person. Most of you are still young. It''s inevitable that you will make mistakes if your mind goes astray. I''m not perfect. How can I not give you a chance to change? As long as it''s not an unforgivable mistake, I''m willing to let you reflect, wake up and reform. But this person... Has exceeded my tolerance."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell to the ground, the candidates below immediately knelt down.


    Looking at the candidates who were worshipping the ground, the emperor eased his tone and said: "If a person has done something wrong, he can be given a chance to start over. But what I hate most is cheating. This person not only deceived me, but also deceived himself! The Academy doesn''t necessarily accept modest gentlemen, but never accept scum! Many of you may know that I studied in the Academy when I was a teenager. I was also a student of the Academy Therefore, I can''t tolerate that someone has tarnished the reputation of the martial arts academy! "


    "Hooray, hooray, hooray!"


    The examinees kneeling below shouted long live three times to show their respect and sincere admiration for his majesty. No one dared to disagree, because the man standing on the general stage held not only tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but also the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. There are many reasons in the world, but there is no doubt that any reason is no better than the emperor''s words. His words are the greatest reason!


    "Get up"


    The emperor held his hand and said, "you are all the pillars of the Sui Dynasty. When I watched you enter the hall, I told President Zhou that the recruitment scale of the Sui Dynasty martial arts academy is getting bigger and bigger. I am very relieved. I am proud that there are talents like you in the Sui Dynasty, and you should be proud yourself! Since you are proud, you should know what can be touched and what can not be touched."


    "This is the first time since the founding of the Sui Dynasty to kill people in the martial arts academy exam..."


    The emperor said in a flat tone, "I hope this is the last time... OK, it took a lot of time. Let''s start the exam."


    The examinees worshipped again, then got up, walked back to their seats and sat down. The emperor also sat down in his seat, waved and asked Su Buwei to give a few orders. Su Buwei answered, walked slowly to the front of the commanding platform and asked loudly, "has the Deputy Fang of the Scout team of Fangu border army in the northwest border city solved it?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was staring at Wu Yinyu.


    When the little girl walked back to her seat, instead of being frightened by the bloody scene before, she smiled and asked Fang Xie, "is it cool? The man who was difficult for you at the door was killed by your majesty just now. Is this taking it out for you? If I were happy."


    "How can killing people scare you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The little girl Wu Yinyu glanced and said, "I didn''t see it. The fool went to see the bloody scene!"


    Just as Fang Xie was about to speak, he heard Su Buwei, the commander on the stage, ask that question in a loud voice. He was subconsciously stunned, and his face changed slightly. The examinees present immediately looked for who was the deputy of the Scout team. Some even couldn''t help talking in a low voice and asked what crime the man had committed.


    Just after the staff was killed, Bi Yuntao called Fang Xie again. It''s inevitable that some people think that Fang Xie also violated something that can''t be touched.


    Just as everyone looked around, Fang Xie stood up, bowed with his fist and said, "Deputy Fang Xie of fan Gu scout team is here!"


    He bypassed his desk and strode forward for a few steps. He leaned down slightly and waited for Su Buwei to continue talking. Those candidates turned their eyes one after another, including the star figures of the martial arts academy. Pei Chuxing of the Pei family and Xie Fuyao of the Xie family. Of course, those border soldiers also looked over and were full of concern.


    Su Buwei cleared his throat and continued: "According to your Majesty''s will, the Deputy Fang Xie of fan Gu''s scout team has made great contributions to the pinyin annotation method, the small character method of arithmetic, and the method of invigorating collaterals and strengthening the body. In particular, the first two can be printed into a book and promoted throughout the country according to the judgment of the great scholars of Wenyuan Pavilion and Shuhua Pavilion. Your majesty said that this is a great good thing for the people, and the contribution will last for thousands of years. Therefore... It is specially intended that Fang Xie does not need to participate in arithmetic, ritual, music and earth There are five assessments of military science and law. All of them are rated as excellent. Later, they will directly participate in the martial arts competition. Qin is here! "


    A word startles four people!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie was a little silly. He stood and thought he had heard wrong. Not only he, but also thousands of candidates present thought he had heard wrong. There was no need to take the five liberal arts exams, and they were all given excellent grades... What does this mean? It means that even if Fang Xie is a waste without the power to bind a chicken, he can be stable even if he fails all the four martial arts competitions Dangdang became a student of the martial arts academy.


    Five excellent, this is a rare thing since the founding of the Sui Dynasty!


    You should know that since its establishment, the academy has recruited more than five excellent people, and less than 15 people. In the great Sui Dynasty, which has a history of more than 100 years, there are many amazing people after its establishment. For example, Li Xiao in the reign of Emperor Taizong, nine excellent people, and no one can match such achievements until now. This is the only person with complete excellence in history. And Fang Xie is the only one in history A man with an excellent liberal arts degree.


    Before that, Fang Xie''s most optimistic estimate was that he could score points in arithmetic, geography and art of war. As for ritual and music... He knows nothing! He couldn''t read the book of rites given to him by Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites! As for the music department... Fang Xie doesn''t even have a good musical instrument. He hasn''t touched one of the lessons that the children of the aristocratic family must learn.


    "Not yet, Shane?"


    Su Buwei asked with a smile.


    Fang Xie suddenly thanked him.


    In the crowd, Anyuan Chenglv looked at Fang Xie with a frantic rate, and his face was surprised. There were other things in his eyes that flashed away. Pei Chuxing and Xie Fuyao, who didn''t change their faces when they were killed by the staff just now, couldn''t help but look at the boy more.


    The little girl Wu Yinyu threw out her tongue in surprise and said that no wonder her father said that the boy must be a blockbuster in the examination room!


    On the commanding platform, the emperor slightly turned his head to one side and said to Zhou banchuan in a very low voice: "Sir... I sent this little guy''s foot to the gate of the martial arts academy for your words. As long as he didn''t make a mess in the martial arts examination, the scholars of Wenyuan Pavilion and Shuhua Pavilion will certainly be unable to rob others. However... When I go back, I''m afraid that the big scholars will come again and say that I helped you destroy talents."


    Zhou banchuan nodded his thanks and also said in a very low voice, "thank you... That boy is a soldier. If he goes into Wenyuan pavilion or Shuhua Pavilion and lives by burying his classics, it will destroy people. Zhuo Buyi and his minister have said what happened to this boy in fan Gu. I''m afraid it''s a pity that his physique is comparable to Luo Yao!"

 Chapter 117

    (for a collection, thanks.)


    Fang Xie was still a little silly when he walked out of the examination room. In the eyes of the whole audience, whether envious or jealous, he tried his best not to show timidity and bow his head, but walked out with a smile on his lower jaw. After leaving the school, he couldn''t help rubbing his face and found himself laughing stiff.


    Looking for a tree with thick branches and leaves, Fang Xie sat down in the shade and thought about the previous scene carefully. His Majesty''s sudden will did not bring him a simple sense of happiness. He has a headache at the thought of his five false excellent results. Who knows if he will cause any trouble in the future?


    He is the kind of person who worries before he likes. His first reaction is not that he is safe to enter the martial arts academy, but whether it is difficult to deal with the unnecessary troubles that may be brought about by this false name in the future. Fang Xie knew that he was afraid of trouble, although trouble had never stopped since he was born.


    After sitting for a while, his mood gradually calmed down. He simply lay in the cool shade and closed his eyes to rest. Speaking of it, he can go home today. The martial arts exam will wait until tomorrow according to the rules. And this morning, his Majesty''s murder delayed a lot of time. I don''t know if tomorrow''s martial arts exam will be postponed. Lying here is a waste of time. But Fang Xie didn''t intend to leave. At least he didn''t think it was time for him to go.


    Lying on the grass, Fang Xie pulled out a hairy grass and held it in his mouth. Looking at the lush leaves, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly and outline a charming arc.


    Before entering the gate of the martial arts academy, he never thought that his examination would be such a process.


    He has tried countless times to imagine what kind of difficult situation he will face today. What I even think most is if I really don''t do well in the exam, should I go to the little fat Taoist Xiang qingniu for maintenance in the next step. After all, he seems to have many opponents in Chang''an. If he can''t enter the martial arts academy, he''s afraid he can''t live in peace for three years. Although he can choose to enter Wenyuan pavilion or Shuhua Pavilion as a civil servant, he knows that once his stomach is empty, his road will come to an end.


    The point is, he doesn''t have many useful things in his stomach.


    Relying on Pinyin and arithmetic, he can mix for days and months, but it''s not a profound knowledge at all. After entering Wenyuan pavilion or Shuhua Pavilion, he completely exposed his rough and ignorant nature in less than half a month. And he deeply remembered Zhuo Buyi''s words. The private fighting of civil servants is always worse than the fighting on the battlefield of military generals. Because in the battlefield, it is a fight with open knives and guns, and in officialdom, the knife in the opponent''s hand will always stab you in a place you can''t think of when you can''t think of it. If you are not careful, you will be blurred by Yin''s flesh and blood.


    In this case, Wu Yidao also told him.


    With two generations of experience, Fang Xie naturally understands that it is difficult to survive in officialdom without great wisdom and groveling. If you want to be successful, you need to learn more. Relatively speaking, if he chose, he would rather join the army than the court. With his understanding of officialdom and his style of doing things, I''m afraid he will be killed by others soon.


    He lacks experience in this field.


    He still needs to grow.


    In contrast, entering the main business of chaotang is intrigue, and the sideline is learning, or entering qingleshan Yiqi temple to be a road boy who sprinkles water and sweeps the floor. The latter is far more attractive than the former. Although the former may soar, it is too dangerous. How many amazing children of poor families have not left the bone residue played by those big people in two or three years after entering the court? Although the latter is not promising, it is stable and peaceful.


    Those who have a heart for stability and peace are often the elderly, and young people are more determined. Fang Xie is not short of determination, but he is also willing to live a peaceful, safe, happy and happy life. People with his experience may also have such ideas. I can''t fight anymore, so I''m relieved to find a place to be a little person.


    "Congratulations"


    Just as he was lying on the grass thinking, suddenly someone said these two words to him not far away. The voice is very gentle and soft. Fang Xie heard it not long ago.


    It was the female professor who verified the identity of the examinee by the bridge, with amazing memory and a pair of crystal white eyes.


    Fang Xie remembered that her name was Qiu Yu, which was not a very feminine name. The first impression is that it sounds more like a man. Yu... Speaking of it, this is a word of small wealth and peace. There is no big pursuit. It''s good to have a slight surplus, no loss, no shortage, a lot. It''s enough to have surplus.


    Fang Xie quickly sat up and turned to one side.


    He found that the female professor had been sitting on the other side of the tree. It''s just that she''s behind a bunch of roses. It''s hard to find it without looking carefully. She sat on a stone bench reading. Fang Xie could see her side face. It was not that soul stirring beauty, but it looked very comfortable.


    She said a congratulations, but did not look to Fang Xie.


    "Thank you, sir"


    Fang Xie stood up and bowed to salute.


    "Thank me for what?"


    Qiu Yu put down the book in his hand, turned to Fang and explained, "I''ve seen the pinyin annotation method and suanko small character method you gave to your majesty. To tell you the truth, what your majesty just said in his will is not too much, and he didn''t deliberately exaggerate your contribution. Your two ideas have really contributed to the future. Since then, it''s hard to imagine how many children have benefited from it."


    She got up, looked up at the sky and asked, "why don''t you go back? The liberal arts exam is over today, and it will be sunset at the earliest."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and truthfully replied, "the students are waiting. Is there anyone else looking for me?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Yu couldn''t help looking at Fang Xie, then nodded and turned away. When she was about to disappear in the depths of the woods, she suddenly stopped and turned back to Fang Xie: "sometimes thinking too much may not be a good thing, at least it will be very tired."


    Fang Xie leaned over slightly and said, "it''s not time for students to be afraid of fatigue and enjoy comfort, so they always have to think more. When they open their eyes, thinking more is better than not wanting anything. When I close my eyes, I have time to think nothing."


    "Good... You don''t pretend."


    Qiu Yu nodded and walked into the forest.


    Fang Xie smiled helplessly, knowing that her previous answer must have upset the female professor. But he really can''t just leave. He lacks a lot of things now. For example, opportunities. Who knows if there will be any big opportunities if you stay in the martial arts academy for a while? Maybe the female professor didn''t like it because she didn''t like his deep mind, so she left. She couldn''t help asking herself again. She was just curious about herself.


    Fang Xie is not afraid of misunderstanding, let alone Qiu Yu did not misunderstand him.


    His Majesty''s will opened the door of the martial arts academy to him. Maybe there are many, many doors open.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiu Yu left, Fang Xie suddenly found that the book she had read was left on the stone table not far away. It''s boring to wait here and see if you have the opportunity to come by yourself. Since there is a book to read to relieve boredom, he will never waste it. So he went over and prepared to see what books Qiu Yu could read quietly.


    But when Fang Xie came near, he couldn''t help but step down after he saw the handwriting on the book.


    Martial arts examination questions


    These four words, although small, are very eye-catching.


    Looking at the thin book, Fang Xie felt an impulse and jumped up quickly. He could hardly help but reach out and pick up the book. His fingers moved several times, as if he were going to reach out the next second. Standing there with a stiff body and staring at the book for a long time, Fang Xie finally suppressed the impulse, took a deep breath and told himself that opportunities can wait, but not all of them are opportunities.


    He stepped back slowly and sat down cross legged on the grass.


    About a hundred meters away from Fang Xie, several pairs of eyes have been watching him through the hole in the flower wall. Seeing Fang Xie sitting cross legged on the grass, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help raising slightly.


    Zong Lianghu, minister in charge of the Ministry of the war, looked at young Bianjun, smiled and whispered, "you can be called a gentleman."


    The Minister of rites huaiqiugong stroked the snow-white beard, smiled and nodded without words.


    Niu huilun, a scholar of the Wen Yuan Pavilion, said softly: "Compared with those who quit the examination room before, this young man is indeed a gentleman. If he has a trace of uncleanness in his heart, he will not make such a choice. In my opinion, if other examinations enter today''s small situation... Some people will look at the examination questions, put them back in their original position after reading them, and pretend not to have seen them. Some people will pick them up and quickly run out to look for them A female professor handed it back. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t look at it secretly on the way. Someone will turn around and leave immediately, for fear that if she stays here for a long time, she will be misunderstood as having seen it. "


    Zhuang Chuyu, a scholar at shuhuage University, thought: "it''s a real villain who put it back after reading. It''s a hypocrite who takes it up to chase the professor and return the book. He turns around and leaves for fear of being misunderstood... He''s a coward. It''s difficult to maintain loyalty and integrity in times of crisis. He''s mostly a traitor."


    Mou Liangbi, the Minister of war, pointed to the boy''s seat and said, "gentlemen, can you see how many steps he took back?"


    "Seven steps"


    Zong Lianghu replied.


    Mou Liangbi nodded: "Seven steps... This distance is very subtle. It''s not far or near. I happen to be in a place where there is no shelter. No matter which direction I come from around, I can see him at a glance. And this distance will never make people misunderstand that he just turned over the examination questions and sat back. What''s more, it won''t make people feel that he was found and left the stone table in a hurry. Because he didn''t come back after being found If you leave the stone table, you will never go out seven steps. "


    Niu huilun was slightly stunned and couldn''t help asking, "Lord Mou means that he even calculated these steps carefully?"


    "Probably."


    Mou Liangbi replied, "he didn''t go because he wanted to take care of the examination questions and wait for the professor to come back. He sat where he could see him on all sides to show that he was open and aboveboard. If he was just a gentleman... It''s really not worth watching him secretly here."


    Huaiqiugong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence. He looked sideways at the man who had been sitting on one stone without saying a word.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    The old guy leaning against the stone and resting with his eyes closed is Zhou banchuan, who should have been sitting on the commanding platform today. He squinted at Huai Qiugong, glanced away and said: "Your Majesty asked you to come and see what you asked me to do, but I didn''t come to see the young man. Prince Yi said that human nature is greedy and its roots can be covered, but it''s difficult to get rid of, so you designed this bureau, waiting for the little guy to drill, and using the professor of my martial arts academy to help with the acting... I''m too lazy to watch it, and I don''t want to watch it."


    "Stingy!"


    Huaiqiugong glared back at him and turned to the school field: "I think you can tell your majesty that Fang Xie is indeed a gentleman and a very smart gentleman, OK?"


    The crowd nodded and followed huaiqiugong back.


    "A group of senior officials with more than four grades came to test a small person so boring and shameless. I don''t know if they are free."


    Zhou banchuan scolded in a low voice, and simply leaned on the stone to continue to close his eyes. Thinking of the young man''s performance before, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help picking up.


    gentleman? If that little guy is a gentleman, I''m a saint... I want to see it, but I''m afraid of being found, so I deliberately make a fair and aboveboard move. Nine times out of ten, he saw through that someone deliberately designed to see him laugh, so he held back his hand and didn''t reach out to take the test question. Real villain, hypocrite, coward, gentleman... He doesn''t belong to these four kinds of people.


    When he thought of this, Zhou banchuan frowned slightly and asked himself, what kind of boy did he belong to?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t find the answer. Or he won''t accept the answer.


    In the distance, Fang Xie, who sat cross legged, also picked at the corners of his mouth. Because he heard footsteps coming towards him from far to near, he knew he was right again.


    "Deputy Fang Xie of the border patrol team, your majesty has an order to announce your audience!"


    Hearing the eunuch''s male duck voice, Fang Xie''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Not far away, Qiu Yu standing behind the rockery slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know what he was celebrating. But this feeling is very good. You can laugh if you want to.

 Chapter 118

    The five liberal arts examinations will not end until sunset at least. His majesty has no time to sit on the commanding platform for a day. After the examiners handed out the test papers, the emperor stayed for a while and then left. Luo Weiran followed with the imperial bodyguard, but there was no doubt that the eunuch named Su Buwei was always the closest to the emperor.


    Before the death of the eunuch Wu Peisheng, who used to hold a pen, no one paid attention to the eunuch named Su Buwei. Shortly after Wu Peisheng''s death, he jumped from an unknown eunuch to the most powerful Eunuch in the palace city. Although it''s just an official position from the sixth grade, no one can deny that his clothes from the sixth grade are not inferior to the purple official clothes of those senior officials of the third and fourth grades in the imperial court.


    The emperor''s near attendants often have a greater impact on the Emperor than the officials of the imperial court.


    Most importantly, he knew the emperor better than everyone else.


    Luo Weiran walked behind and looked at the eunuch who even walked slightly forward. Even he, as the commander of the bodyguard, had no special attention to the eunuch before. What made him somewhat helpless and vigilant was that he knew nothing about the strength of the eunuch.


    However, since his majesty chose him as a pen eunuch, it proves that this man is by no means a bag of wine. Luo Weiran was not so alert to Wu Peisheng, because he knew Wu Peisheng. Even a rare talisman with seven grades of strength still does not pose any threat in front of people like him. Su is not afraid of difference. He doesn''t know the depth and details... Maybe no one knows this guy except his majesty.


    "Let Fang Xie go directly to Changchun Garden. I still have a lot to deal with."


    The Emperor gave an order, and Su Buwei quickly agreed, and then sent a small eunuch to deliver a message. Luo Weiran couldn''t help picking at the corner of his mouth when he heard the name Fang Xie. The young man became a figure on the cusp of the storm in the short time he entered Chang''an city. His experience was so strange that I really didn''t know whether to say he was unlucky or lucky. After all, it''s enough to make many people jealous that he is such a small person that his majesty can remember from time to time these days.


    How many officials and dignitaries have never had a chance to get close to the supreme emperor except when they can take a distant look at the emperor''s majesty? Even if he waited for the last court meeting on the 6th and 9th, his majesty did not necessarily look at them. He might not remember them at all.


    Fang Xie, a scout from the border town, was called into the vault of changchunyuan twice in such a short time, which was enviable anyway.


    The emperor''s car left the martial arts academy in a low-key way, and the adults such as Shangshu Shilang had to return to their respective ministries and Yamen to work. However, several university students stayed and waited for the end of the five liberal arts exams. Because they are all honorary professors of the Academy of martial arts, they can''t leave easily on such a big day. After the exam, they also have to mark the papers with the professors of the martial arts academy.


    When Fang Xie received the order, the emperor''s car had left the gate of the martial arts academy. No one would have guessed that the present emperor was sitting in the ordinary looking carriage that drove into the martial arts academy just now. At this time, his majesty suddenly changed his mind.


    "Let Fang Xie catch up and I''ll see him in the carriage."


    Su Buwei was stunned. After thinking about it, he gently reminded him, "isn''t it a little early for him to get on his Majesty''s carriage? After all, his status is too low now. If he has too much honor, it won''t do him much good."


    The emperor smiled and said, "your eyes are so poisonous!"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said with a smile, "the maid just looked at his Majesty''s love for the young man, so she said more. He is just a border soldier with little experience and no foundation, and Chang''an city is... Too big for him."


    "Well..."


    The emperor waved his hand and said: "Just as you said, Fang Xie is the most interesting young man I''ve seen in recent years, though he was born in a humble background. Compared with him, those young talents who were born with great fame seem too impetuous. Just now you secretly saw the little trap set by Prince Yi, and didn''t you praise him very much. I''m going to use troops in the northwest, I''m afraid it''s the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty The biggest war in the past... At this time, I must set an example for those poor children to see. As long as they have talent and learning, they can be appreciated by me. They have hope in their hearts, will do their best and fight... "


    The emperor paused and continued, "Su Buwei, do you know the origin of huaiqiugong?"


    Su Buwei replied, "as you know, huailao has a poor family background, but he has made great progress. Now he is an elder of three dynasties and has the style of civil service leaders. That is, the two adults are about to shoot. I''m afraid they are a little inferior to huailao."


    The emperor nodded and said: "When my grandfather promoted the imperial examination, he faced the distrust of not only those aristocratic families, but also the children of poor families. In the past, the imperial court selected scholars from aristocratic families, and the officials were elected by the descendants of officials. This is by no means a good thing for the imperial court. In the long run, the imperial government will be controlled by those aristocratic families with complex relations. So I My grandfather was determined to carry out the imperial examination and select scholars from poor families... "


    "However, the people don''t seem to believe that the imperial examination can really turn a person from a humble background into a dignitary. So my grandfather decided to set up a model to show the people that the imperial examination is not a joke or a joke. Huaiqiugong is the lucky man. He has gone through three dynasties, and he is still that model."


    The emperor smiled lightly, but said confidently: "My grandfather can set up a model, and so can I. only by making the people firmly believe that the imperial court is fair and just, can the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty last forever. There should be one such model from time to time, not just one... Fang Xie is really young and lacks experience foundation, so I will send him to the martial arts academy instead of Wen Yuan Pavilion, Shu Hua Pavilion, what I''m worried about is... He entered the court early and died early. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor seemed to be very talkative. After drinking a sip of tea, he said to Su Buwei, "enter the martial arts academy and let him practice and learn more. If Chang''an city is a melting pot that can eliminate all people who do not adapt to this temperature. Then the martial arts academy is another melting pot in this melting pot, which can not only train people, but also protect people."


    Su is not afraid to nod and dare not interrupt.


    The emperor said: "He is still young. Although I like this little guy, I haven''t promoted him at all costs. As you said before, too much glory has been given to him at this time, but it has hurt him. I will train him and let him get up in three, five or even ten years. Twenty years later, he will be the next huaiqiu Gong in Chang''an city. Huaiqiu Gong has already lived I''m old enough to live for less than 20 years. Before the people forget his model, the model I set up will be talked about by the people again. "


    "Your Majesty is far sighted. I can''t imagine what will happen in such a long time. I just think the young man is really pleasant, so I should press him or not. If I get up too early, I will fall very painful."


    "Ha ha"


    The emperor smiled, pointed to Su Buwei and said, "if you are not a eunuch, you can enter the door and write."


    Su Buwei quickly lowered his head and said, "I''m just trying to figure out your mind. How can I deserve your Majesty''s praise."


    "Su Buwei..."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and suddenly asked, "you look at people and things with poisonous eyes. Let me ask you... What do you think of Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji? Prince Yi... What do you think?"


    "Slaves... Don''t dare to have an opinion."


    Su Buwei was startled and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy: "your majesty will spare the slaves and maids. The Taizu ordered the imperial palace not to interfere in politics. Even if the maids and maids have a hundred courage, they dare not comment on the officials of the imperial court, let alone the prince."


    "Don''t be so careful."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "just chat with me to relieve boredom. It''s no interference in the government. I''m just asking you what you think of them, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "Maidservant..."


    Su Buwei hesitated for a while before carefully answering: "In my opinion, commander Luo and envoy Hou Zhenfu are loyal to your majesty. They are like your Majesty''s hands. They hold the two sharpest knives, the bodyguard office and the Qing Yamen. Where your majesty thinks, their knives point... As for Prince Yi, I really don''t understand and don''t dare to talk casually."


    "This is not what I want to hear."


    The emperor glared at Su Buwei and asked, "I asked more directly. Do you think who is more loyal to me, Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji?"


    Su Buwei looked up at the emperor, then quickly lowered his head and said, "the maidservant felt that the two adults are equally loyal to his majesty... Just, maybe they think something different, so they look different. However, this should have nothing to do with their loyalty to his majesty."


    "You!"


    The emperor smiled helplessly and said, "let you tell the truth, but you are still only willing to talk about the scene. I won''t ask. You don''t even dare comment on them. How dare you say Prince Yi."


    Su Buwei thought for a moment and said, "you don''t need to have your own ideas. You can think what your majesty thinks. Just like Luo commander and Hou Zhenfu envoy, you can run wherever your Majesty''s fingers go."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "you are different from them. I can say these words with you, but I can''t say them. You should know that there are not many people around me who can let me relax and chat at will."


    Su Buwei''s eyes turned red and bowed deeply: "I thank your majesty longen."


    Chang''an doesn''t have a rule that forbids riding a horse to go shopping, but he doesn''t allow galloping. So Fang Xie is anxious, but he doesn''t dare to show off too much. Moreover, he doesn''t have to pretend to be high-profile when he leaves the gate of the martial arts academy. On the way to Changchun Garden, he always controls the speed of the red horse and trots. He doesn''t seem to be domineering.


    Fang Xie doesn''t want to be accused. Chang''an city is really too big for him. Who knows if an inadvertent mistake will become a reason why he can''t turn over forever?


    By the time he arrived at Changchun Garden, the sun was already slightly to the West. Fang Xie, who had not eaten lunch, made a slight protest in his stomach. But Fang Xie didn''t have time to sacrifice to the five zang organs temple. He followed the little eunuch and directly entered the royal garden. After entering the door, the red horse gave it to the bodyguard. He followed the little eunuch step by step and kept the same distance ¡£


    When he came to the outside of the dome house, the little eunuch stopped, turned back, smiled and said, "our family can only take you here, and we can''t go in at will."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xie took a silver note from his sleeve and wanted to give it to the little eunuch. Unexpectedly, the little eunuch waved back: "we don''t have the courage. We don''t want to taste Zong Sifang''s stick. If you think we are still useful, we will make friends with you. Our name is Mu San. Just remember our name."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise in his heart and said that the little eunuch had a good idea and means!


    "I remember. My father-in-law''s name is mu San. My father-in-law can also remember that your friend''s name is Fang Xie."


    Fang Xie nodded and hugged his fist to thank him.


    The little eunuch Mu San smiled, returned the gift and turned away. Fang Xie looked at his back and thought that even a small eunuch had such tolerance, vision and means. The water in Chang''an city was too deep. He refused to accept his own silver note because he knew that the advantage of taking only a hundred liang of silver was far better than letting a little man who was likely to become a big man remember himself. Who knows what the future will be like? Who doesn''t think about the future?


    Mu San


    Fang Xie also remembered the name, a little eunuch who didn''t forget that he should climb up at the same time. Such people are often useful.

 Chapter 119

    The dome house is actually a row of very simple wooden houses. If it matches the identity of the emperor, it can even be said to be simple. It''s just a few humble wooden houses. Instead of flowers and plants, rows of cucumbers and beans are planted outside. The house is not tall. Compared with the huge buildings in the Tai Chi palace, it is simply ugly. Some green vines climbed down the wooden wall to the roof, but they didn''t bloom. They couldn''t tell what their name was.


    Next to the window is an earthen Kang. It seems that it is very difficult for the emperor to sit at his desk and deal with the government. Whether it is Dongnuan Pavilion of Taiji palace or this dome, the small earth Kang has become a landmark in the imperial study. However, the earth Kang is next to the window. When you are tired, it is also a very pleasant thing to sit on the Kang and enjoy the scenery outside the window by leaning against the cushion.


    But such a humble place is undoubtedly the heart of this huge empire. Every summer, the emperor moved here to deal with the government. I don''t know how many decrees came from here and how many memorials were sent here. Fang Xie took a careful peek when he came to gonglu last time. The memorials on the low table of the earth Kang can be half a person high. And this is at most a day''s Memorial. Fang Xie can''t imagine how troublesome it will be to read the memorial day after day.


    But the emperor''s understanding of this huge empire came from his memorials.


    Sometimes Fang Xie would think that if half of those memorials were false news, no matter how wise the emperor was, it would be difficult to become a Ming King praised by the people. If he told the emperor this idea, he would make the emperor laugh. Then the emperor would seriously tell him that half of the people who read so many memorials every day might be lying.


    The first thing a qualified emperor should do is to identify what is true and what is fabricated in these memorials.


    And see the truth behind the lie.


    Is it easy to become a holy emperor in the mouth of the people? Sixty seven out of ten of the following local officials report good news but not bad news. They are afraid that a memorial telling the truth will ruin their future career. However, as long as they speculate carefully, they can still find the truth from their memorial or compare it with others.


    For example, in case of floods in some counties, in order to avoid being blamed by the court for the unfavorable construction of dams, the county magistrate often tries to hide it from the above, and then tries his best to treat the victims so as not to make things too big. But this was the most incredible thing that emperor Tianyou did after he ascended the throne, that was to make those local officials dare not protect each other. But even so, the memorials presented are not very true.


    Local officials are different from Beijing officials. Sixty-seven out of ten Beijing officials have no real power. They report to the Yamen every day and have a lot of spare time to do nothing after finishing what they do. If local officials really want to manage themselves well, they can''t finish what they should do even if they don''t sleep for 24 hours.


    No matter how capable people are, there will be some mistakes on the management side.


    Therefore, the habit of writing more things that make your majesty happy and less things that make your majesty upset in the memorial is not unique to the Sui Dynasty.


    This is generally the case in all dynasties.


    When Fang Xie went outside the row of wooden houses, he explained to the flying fish robe outside that his majesty had summoned him. The flying fish robe turned in and whispered at the door. Eunuch Su Buwei, who was waiting at the door, gave a sound and turned into the inner room to ask the emperor for instructions.


    "Let him wait"


    The Emperor didn''t look up either. He carried a Zhu pen and wrote something on a memorial: "The Huaihe River in the south of the Yangtze River began to be dishonest in the summer. I sent someone to supervise the construction of the dam last year. It took a year for the dam to be built... If you don''t pay attention to it, many people will die. It''s rare for Huaiyang Prefecture governor Du wuhui not to tell a lie. He said that the dam is unstable, it must be unstable. If the Huaihe River is thousands of miles away, it''s hard to imagine how many people are homeless."


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "the slave asked him to wait outside for a while."


    "Well"


    The emperor raised his head and said, "go and call Zhang Chaochong, the Minister of household, and Liu Renjing, the Minister of work, immediately."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei bowed out and gently took the door of the inner room.


    Out of the door, Su Buwei saw the young man standing outside. He smiled apologetically and said, "you are waiting outside for a while. Your majesty is dealing with the North Korean affairs... There seems to be some flood in the Jianghuai river. When your majesty has summoned the two great scholars from the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work, he will see you."


    "Thank you, father-in-law."


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and thanked him.


    Su Buwei nodded and smiled. When he walked past Fang Xie, he stopped and whispered, "you can have a rest in the woods over there, but don''t walk around. After your majesty has handled the affairs in the south of the Yangtze River, I will find you."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xie saluted again, looked at the corner of the yard and said, "I''ll stand there. I don''t dare to go too far at will. There are many noble people in Changchun Garden. It''s bad in case of collision."


    Su Buwei looked at Fang Xie with approval, and then left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie went to the corner of the yard, looked around and saw that no one paid attention to him. Then he drilled behind a rockery and sat down. I ate something in the morning all day. Now I''m hungry. If he just stood outside, he was afraid that his legs would tremble and his body would shake. As a scout, it''s not unusual for him to starve. He can''t afford to eat in a day, but this is not fan Gu. Here he has to stand respectfully all the time.


    Why not find a place to rest.


    The space behind the rockery is not big, close to the flower wall. Fang Xie sat down on the stone, listened to the louder and louder grunts in his stomach, and sighed helplessly. Anyway, the emperor would not see him for a while. He simply closed his eyes and rested against the stone. About half an hour later, Fang Xie heard the sound of footsteps. He looked through the gap between the fake rocks and saw Su Buwei leading two people in purple official clothes to come quickly.


    He saw Su Buwei take a look at his place. It seemed casual, but Fang Xie felt that he had not escaped the eunuch''s eyes even behind the rockery.


    When Su Buwei entered the cabin, Fang Xie leaned against the stone again and looked up at the sky. He sat so bored for a long time until it was dark. He didn''t wait for Su Buwei to find himself. The rumbling sound in her stomach became louder and louder. Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing. She said she didn''t know how long to wait.


    The light in the wooden house has been turned on, and the shadow of the emperor can be seen on the window. Fang Xie could not help but sigh that the emperor had been sitting there for at least four or five hours without moving. He was tired enough.


    He looked left and right, and saw that no one looked at himself in the flying fish robes outside the yard. He hesitated for a long time, but finally he couldn''t help it. He quietly stretched out his hand behind the stone, groped for a while and pulled down a cucumber. Wipe the clothes carelessly, try not to make a sound and start eating.


    After eating a cucumber, he became even more hungry.


    After eating, he simply leaned out and continued to explore. By the faint moonlight, he picked three or four in one breath and held them in his arms.


    Just about to eat, I suddenly heard footsteps coming again. He was startled and hurriedly stuffed the cucumbers into his clothes. Just after hiding, I heard Su Buwei''s voice outside: "Fang Xie, your majesty let you in."


    Fang Xie swallowed the cucumber in his mouth as quickly as possible, sorted out his clothes and drilled out from behind the rockery. He said apologetically to Su Buwei, "my humble position is sleeping. Please don''t blame me."


    Su Buwei looked at Fang Xie with a smile, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was strange. Fang Xie didn''t understand, but he knew that the smile was absolutely harmless.


    Following Su Buwei, Fang Xie saluted after entering the door and said, "Deputy Fang Xie of the Scout team, knock on your majesty."


    "Get up. I''m busy dealing with some Korean affairs. I''ve kept you waiting outside for a long time. Come here. I have something to ask you."


    Fang Xie got up and leaned slightly into the inner room. Then he saluted the two adults who had not left. When he bent down, he found that their legs were trembling slightly.


    I''m hungry, too


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you don''t have cucumbers.".


    The emperor took a piece of paper from the low table, handed it to Fang Xie and said, "this is the examination question for the calculation Department of the martial arts academy this year. I specially asked President Zhou for one. This is only one of the questions in the examination paper. How do you solve it?"


    It turned out that the emperor still had to study himself.


    Fang Xie took the test question with both hands and looked at it by the light.


    At night, there are ten candles. First light the first one, burn it out, then light the second one, and then light three. After burning it out, light all the remaining candles together. Just as the wind blew, only one remained. How many candles remained until dawn?


    Seeing Fang Xie frown slightly, the emperor smiled at the corners of his mouth. When this question was in the martial arts academy, none of the major figures seemed to have answered it correctly. Most of the answers are too complex, and those who think too simple are biased by this question.


    "Four"


    The emperor''s mouth just aroused a smile, and Fang Jie gave the answer.


    "Huh?"


    The two ministers standing not far from him looked at him. The emperor smiled and said, "it seems that I''m not cheating to give you these five excellence. I didn''t expect to be able to tell the answer so soon."


    Fang Jiexin said that this world without sharp brain turns is really boring.


    At this time, Liu Renjing, the Minister of the Ministry of work, standing on one side, suddenly cried out. The minister, who had just been severely scolded by the emperor, somewhat embarrassed, lowered his head to cover up the embarrassment on his face. When his majesty asked him why the Huai River levee had been built for a year and could not stop the flood, he was so scared that he forgot to be hungry. But I couldn''t control it now. My stomach was already empty.


    "What sound?"


    The emperor listened and asked.


    "It''s Chen... It''s Chen''s stomach."


    Liu Renjing replied with a red face.


    The emperor was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot that you haven''t eaten since noon, and I haven''t eaten. I feel hungry when you call me. Su Buwei asked people to send some snacks. Let them cushion them first and cook a bowl of rice porridge for me later."


    "The porridge has been cooked and hot. If your majesty eats it now, the maid will send it up immediately."


    "That''s good"


    The emperor smiled and said, "fill more bowls. Don''t let them say I''m stingy. Fang Xie... You also stay. After eating, I have something to ask you."


    "No, no, I''m not hungry. I''m not hungry at all."


    Fang Xie subconsciously waved his hand and refused, but at this time, there were several clicks. None of the cucumbers hidden in the clothes survived, and all fell down along the clothes.


    For a time, the room became very quiet.


    The emperor couldn''t help but open his eyes, raised his fingers to the Green Palace underground and asked, "what''s this...?"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then leaned over and replied, "Your Majesty... This thing is called... Cucumber."


    The emperor was stunned, and the surprise in his eyes had not dispersed. Fang Xie quickly bent down to pick up the cucumbers and hurriedly stuffed them back into his clothes.


    "I beg your majesty to punish me for my impoliteness."


    As he spoke, he thought about what to do next.


    "Bold!"


    The emperor sitting on the earth Kang suddenly shouted and startled Fang Xie. Just when he decided to confess his guilt truthfully, the emperor pointed to the tip of his nose and said angrily, "you dare to put my cucumber back. How dare you! I ask you... Is it delicious!"


    "Crisp and sweet... Delicious..."


    Fang Xie bowed his head and answered with a trembling tone.


    "Delicious? Delicious? Don''t you take it out for me and some adults to taste?!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was stunned. He subconsciously took the cucumber out of his sleeve, carefully placed it on the low table and quickly retreated back. The emperor took one and looked at it. He took out a white handkerchief from his sleeve and wiped it. It was not too clean. He stuffed it into his mouth and took a bite.


    "I planted it myself. It''s really sweet and delicious! Come on, you two have one. There''s no cure."


    The emperor magnanimously pointed to the cucumbers, but the two Shangshu adults were silly. Su Buwei chuckled and said that the little guy really fell in love with his majesty. He walked up quickly and handed one to each of the two ministers. The two ministers looked at each other and saw incredible things from each other''s eyes.


    They never imagined that one day they would eat cucumbers with his majesty


    Click


    Click


    The crisp chewing sound floated out of the cabin. It seemed that it was carried into the air with the breeze and floated to a far place.

 Chapter 120

    (sincere overlords add a collection for this book. Thank you.)


    Fang Xie stayed at the dome until the next morning, although his conversation with the emperor was over after only half an hour or so. But the gate of Changchun Garden has been closed. No one can open the gate without your Majesty''s will. Fang Xie was arranged to sleep in an idle room for one night. The next morning, he found that no one cared about himself at all.


    His majesty asked about fan Gu for the second time, but Fang Xie had his own excuse and had spoken to Zhuo Buyi. He knew the answer given to his majesty by the Imperial Guard, and he didn''t have the strong courage to break the lie for the time being. He had left before the fan Gu tragedy. He didn''t see Li Yuanshan leading the army to kill the city. Zhuo Buyi didn''t deceive him and told him what really happened, and now he has no ability to avenge fan Gu''s villagers.


    If he were more impulsive, maybe he would tell the truth about it. But there is no doubt that Li Xiaozong and Li Yuanshan were not the first to die. It was him, because he killed the inspector sent by the imperial court to fan Gu. No one can testify for him. He was wronged by Li Yuanshan.


    In his present position, it is impossible for him to influence his Majesty''s decision.


    The imperial court is about to start a war in the northwest, and the northwest is the residence of youxiaowei. In this war, the first person to lead the army to rush up must be Li Yuanshan''s youxiaowei! At this time, it is not difficult for the emperor to make a choice. Is it to kill a first-class aristocratic family for the so-called justice to avenge fan Gu''s 2000 people and 800 border troops, or to pretend that he doesn''t know anything, encourage or even reward Li Yuanshan, and let him lead his troops to establish the greatest merit for the great Sui Dynasty in a century!


    For a moment, Fang Xie felt that the truth was about to slip out of his mouth. But he bit his lips and forced himself to swallow those words back into his stomach.


    While lying in bed in the room, Fang Xie even thought of a possibility.


    That is, your majesty probably knew what had happened to fan Gu from beginning to end, but it was precisely because of the upcoming war that the emperor chose tolerance for the supreme glory of the Empire and the real ambition of the great Sui Dynasty. He tolerated and deceived his right Xiaowei General Li Yuanshan, and forgave the evil fan gubian army tooth General Li Xiaozong.


    What he needs now is a general who can win the war, not a criminal who affects the solid foundation of the Sui Dynasty. When thinking of this, Fang Xie couldn''t help being scared out of a cold sweat. If the fact is as he speculated, will the emperor kill fan Gu mercilessly once he tells him about fan Gu?


    Fang Xie knew that he had done something for the emperor to appreciate, such as the small character method of arithmetic, the pinyin annotation method, and the nondescript eighth set of radio gymnastics. But what are these compared with the glory of the Empire and the stability of the imperial court?


    If Fang Xie is the emperor, he can also make a choice easily.


    Fortunately, Fang Xie didn''t even feel sleepy.


    The young man lying in bed muttered to himself. Maybe he didn''t even hear what he said.


    The porridge tastes good. You can''t drink it only once.


    Porridge is just porridge, no matter how exquisite it is.


    But the place where you drink porridge is unusual.


    He got up from his bed and moved wildly in the narrow room. He punched several times, and then reviewed the knife taught by the old lame several times empty handed. It was not until after midnight that Fang Xie threw herself into bed. Fatigue made him not think about fan Gu''s villagers for the time being.


    When Fang Xie opened his eyes, the sky had not fully lit up. The East has just turned white. In summer, the sky always shines very early, and the sun is already dim when it doesn''t rise. But in fact, Fang Xie speculated that it was around 5 a.m.


    He got up and arranged his clothes. Then he found water in the house and washed his face. When he went out, he politely greeted the flying fish robe patrolling, although no one responded to him. Eunuch, palace maid and bodyguard watched the smiling teenager leave. No one could understand why he looked so happy.


    Is Fang Xie happy?


    When he left changchunyuan, he always had a smile on his mouth, so that the muscles on his face began to stiff and sour. He went to the door and found his red horse clothes, and then generously gave the groom who kept the horses a silver note of one hundred Liang. Looking at the smile on the corner of the groom''s mouth, Fang Xie also smiled.


    He left with a smile from beginning to end.


    Similarly, the emperor, who got up early and made a physical fist, took the towel handed over by Su Buwei, wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked, "did you just go?"


    "Your Majesty, he''s gone. Fang Xie slept late last night and has been boxing in the house. It seems that he should be preparing for today''s martial arts exam. He didn''t sleep until about midnight, but he got up before dawn. After washing, he found a place to store his cold blood BMW and gave the groom a silver note of one hundred liang of silver. He talked with all the people he met along the way He smiled and said hello. He looked very happy. He was a little confused and lost his temper. After going out, he looked back here from time to time. He seemed reluctant to give up. "


    After hearing Su Buwei''s words, the emperor was slightly stunned. He picked up the tea cup on the stone table, drank a mouthwash, and then took a deep breath of the cool morning air.


    "He is a smart man. At least he knows what to say and what not to say. At least he knows when to play what kind of play. At least he knows to leave with a smile or even a little complacent. He has to pretend to be reluctant to part. Let everyone see that he is very proud because I saw him."


    The emperor smiled and turned to the low wooden houses.


    Su Buwei, um, repeated the emperor''s words: "indeed... He is a smart man."


    As he walked, the emperor said, "I like smart people, and I prefer people with self-knowledge. However, he has to fight for more than one hour to make himself exhausted and stop thinking. Obviously, he still needs to grow up and learn a lot."


    Su Buwei was silent for a moment and asked, "what about the martial arts examination of the martial arts academy today?"


    The emperor paused slightly, then turned and looked in the direction of the martial arts academy. He said a thought-provoking sentence. Su Buwei, who thought he knew the emperor, didn''t understand it at all. He didn''t understand a word, so he wisely chose not to ask.


    "I don''t know if President Zhou will agree to a second time."


    Second what?


    Su Buwei was very curious, but he didn''t dare to hang his curiosity on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie arrived at the martial arts academy, the sun had climbed over the tall city wall of the imperial capital Chang''an. Only in the morning, the weather was already hot and uncomfortable. Compared with Chang''an, which has four distinct seasons, Fang Xie seems to prefer fan Gu. The remote northwest border town seems to have only two climates in a year.


    It''s cold, and it''s colder than it is.


    Are the four seasons in Chang''an more beautiful? Or is fan Gu''s cold more beautiful?


    Fang Xie knows that he can''t find the answer now, and when he finds the answer, maybe this question will be meaningless. At that time, how far will fan Gu be from him?


    Is it always that far?


    Leading his red horse into the gate of the martial arts academy, Fang Xie didn''t deliberately show any high profile. He lined up according to the rules and didn''t even mind showing a kind and slightly ashamed smile to everyone who looked at him. By this time, he had no need to put on a high profile. The Emperor gave him a very high position yesterday, many times higher than the high profile he showed himself.


    Even if he is hiding in the crowd now, people will find him easily.


    When entering the door, Fang Xie saw the female professor with bright white eyes, so he used to say hello politely.


    "Yes, sir"


    Fang Xie bowed slightly to salute.


    Qiu Yu looked up at him, smiled and nodded slightly. Pointing to the direction of the school field, he said, "the four tests of martial arts will start there. You can have a rest first. If you haven''t eaten yet, you can find the breakfast provided by the martial arts academy for the candidates on the left side of the school field. It''s very rich and you can choose at will."


    Fang Xie said thank you and led nishang slowly to the school yard. After four or five steps out, he stopped again, turned back and asked Qiu Yu with a smile: "can you recommend what is more delicious?"


    Qiu Yu looked at him with great interest, picked his mouth and said, "before I tell you what''s delicious, should I first tell you that the mornings provided by the martial arts academy are not free. The more delicious things are, the more expensive they are. However... The steamed buns with crab roe porridge and mushroom egg stuffing are good, not very greasy."


    When it came to the word "greasy", her tone was a little heavier.


    "Is it expensive?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s the cheapest."


    Qiu Yu answered.


    Fang Xie said well and thanked again.


    When his figure disappeared in the garden, Professor Yan Qing, who greeted the guests at the gate yesterday, came to Qiu Yu, looked at the direction Fang Xie walked past, and asked in a low voice, "are you cheating for him?"


    Qiu Yu stood up, slammed the roster in his hand and said with a smile, "as a professor of the martial arts academy, I have always adhered to fairness and justice, and will never do anything wrong because of my personal preference. Any candidate who asks me this question, I will give such an answer. But unfortunately, so far, only he has asked me. Do you think it''s cheating?"


    Yan Qing couldn''t help laughing and shook her head to show her helplessness.


    "Maybe only he is so boring will he ask what is better for breakfast and what is cheaper."


    Yan Qing said.


    "Who knows?"


    Qiu Yu turned smartly and left with the roster in his arms. The pace is light and the back is graceful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie reached the left side of the school field, many candidates had dinner here. In fact, in order to show respect for the Academy, most students didn''t have breakfast outside, because when the liberal arts examination ended yesterday, the invigilator specially said that the Academy will prepare a rich breakfast tomorrow morning. Because it is a martial arts examination, the time may be longer and more tired, so I suggest you eat breakfast after you arrive at the Academy, If you eat too early, I''m afraid you won''t last until the end of the exam.


    No one knows that this sentence has determined the fate of many people.


    Fang Xie also had two boring words with Qiu Yu when he entered the door, so his fate was different from that of many people. After the exam, people who knew about it said that Fang Xie was lucky, but few people thought about it carefully. Is it really just luck?


    Fang Xie looked at the food. It was so rich that people couldn''t help admiring it. There are a wide variety of sheep, even the whole sheep with golden crispy aroma roasted on a wooden frame. Stewed beef, pickled pig''s feet, crystal elbows, roast geese and roast chicken are packed on large plates and piled on the table. The meat fragrance permeates the whole school yard. Besides the smell of meat, there is also the smell of wine. It''s actually the wine made by Shenquan mountain villa. It''s mellow and powerful.


    In order to prepare these foods, Fang Xie can''t imagine how many people stayed up all night last night.


    Every kind of food is very attractive, and so is wine. But Fang Xie only chose the cheapest steamed stuffed buns with crab roe porridge and mushrooms and eggs. And did not eat more, only ate six full.


    When the examiners came to announce the first exam, Fang Xie knew how right his choice was. Recalling the female professor Qiu Yu smiling and saying that the crab roe porridge was good, I found that the little tiger tooth she showed was so cute.


    The first exam, running.


    Everyone should rush out of the martial arts academy as fast as possible, out of the South Gate of Chang''an, and then to the martial arts arena thirty miles away. After a lap on the huge school field of the martial arts training ground, it ends at Tucheng. Who arrives first gets the highest score. The purpose of this examination is to test the physical fitness of candidates. How can soldiers not have a good body?


    It''s a simple rule, but it hurts most people.


    Because of the examiner''s words yesterday, almost everyone ate very full. It can be imagined how painful it is to run for more than 40 miles when your stomach is full of food.


    Vomit


    Vomit


    People vomit all the way.

 Chapter 121

    When it comes to long-distance running, Fang Xie is really no stranger. Although when he was in danger from small to large, most of the time, Mu Xiaoyao took him running with his belt. But I knew from an early age that it was better to rely on people than on my own solutions. What I was best at was running away. And with a modern mind, he has a different understanding of long-distance running from others and other candidates.


    At least, not everyone knows the truth that long-distance running will lose at the beginning.


    When they ran out of Chang''an City, the team was already sparse, as if they were herding sheep. They were thrown two miles away. Fang Xie follows behind the first echelon without delay, does not fall behind, and does not rush to surpass the candidates in front. While running and observing, he found that he was definitely not the one who knew how to attack later.


    There were four people in front of him, not far behind him, and they didn''t rush forward.


    Fang Xie knows these four people.


    The nearest thing to him and joking with him from time to time is the crazy travel rate of Anyuan city. Running shoulder to shoulder in front of Zhang Kuang are Pei Chuxing, son of the Pei family, and Cui Pingzhou, son of the Boling Cui family. Not far behind Fang Xie is Xie Fuyao of the Xie family in Jiangnan. Between Xie Fuyao and Fang Xie is Lu Fan of Chenzhou.


    Obviously, these famous royal princes are not at home on weekdays. Fang Xie determined from their running movements that their physical quality is good. I''m afraid they began to practice martial arts since childhood. Fang Xie even felt that their physique was better than himself. In fact, he thought so because he didn''t know what physique he belonged to.


    Those people knew the importance of breathing correctly during long-distance running, with their mouths slightly open and their breath long.


    For the inside information of knowledge, Fang Xie had to admit that these royal princes were powerful. After all, it is self-evident how much an aristocratic family has advantages over the self-taught children of poor families. People like them may have been reading classics when they were four or five years old, and there are very famous teachers to teach them. When they were teenagers, they were proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and first-class experts instructed them to cultivate.


    When they read aloud with thick classics, most of the children of poor families are still spoiled in their mother''s arms. When they were practicing with knives and guns, most of the children of poor families began to go to the field to help their parents work. Who can be smarter than who when they are children? But the start is different, so that the poor children are thrown out a few blocks early.


    So Fang Xie admired people like Pei Chuxing, Xie Fuyao and Cui Pingzhou. He was born superior and worked harder than others. Since childhood, it has been taken up most of the time by all kinds of learning, not only learning bearing, martial arts, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also learning how to distinguish the authenticity of antiques. With a gentle smell of your nose, you can distinguish the origin of rouge. At a glance, you can know that the girls'' jewelry is the stuff of that jewelry firm.


    In Fang Xie''s words, these knowledge are the capital used by the children of aristocratic families to pretend - force.


    But there is no doubt that it is not so easy to be a childe who can pretend - force can pretend - force. It is true that most of the children of aristocratic families do not have such perseverance. Few people can spend their time in continuous learning from small to large. Because they are born noble, they can come into contact with more things that tempt them to indulge. Good wine, delicious food and beautiful women. These things that are difficult for poor children to touch are common to them.


    When they spend money like dirt, the poor children are sweating like rain.


    Fang Xie often heard people say such words in his previous life. People are more popular than people. This is a fact, a fact that is difficult to break. The so-called Great Harmony in the world is a charming and distant dream, which has been praised by countless people and crazy to fight for it. The last thing we see is a highly hierarchical social class.


    People with a fortune of 100000 can contact people with a fortune of millions, but they can never integrate into their circle. Millions of people can reach hundreds of millions of people, but they can''t squeeze into that class. Rich people always say that money is the most vulgar thing, but they rely on the most noble temperament packaged with the most vulgar things.


    Fang Xie thought of himself, and then looked at the military examinees who insisted on biting their teeth.


    The martial arts academy is a gate. If you open it and go in, you may not get a bright future. But there is no doubt that the greatest hope can be seen when you enter here. For those border troops, there is another advantage to entering the martial arts academy. They can really live a down-to-earth life for three years without facing the fight that they don''t know when to come. It''s a very happy thing that you don''t have to worry about whether you will die suddenly for three years.


    While adjusting his breathing, Fang Xie calculated the distance in his heart. He has been to the martial arts arena, and out of the habit of running for his life for so many years, the first thing he does in every place he has been is to observe the terrain. Although he was embarrassed when he escaped from the martial arts arena last time, this handle did not prevent him from remembering some special terrain on the roadside. For example, there was dense grass in the place where he was hiding, for example, there was a small but dense forest on the roadside, for example, there was a high slope about half a mile to the left of the official road.


    Speaking of it, running is a very simple sport. No one thought that there would be such an examination in martial arts this year. The phenomenon of vomiting began to increase after leaving the gate of Chang''an. In fact, after less than half an hour, the people left behind have no chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Seeing the martial arts field in front, the front several people began to make efforts to prevent being surpassed. Suddenly, a professor from the martial arts academy rode up from behind and shouted while riding his horse.


    "The second test begins. Try your best to prevent others from reaching the end! Don''t hurt people''s lives, don''t use weapons, don''t use poisons..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the words sounded, everyone who heard them was stunned.


    It was just this stunned time that Fang Xie suddenly felt an impact coming from behind. He almost subconsciously clicked on the ground, his legs burst out a force, and his body rushed forward like a shell. He didn''t look back and knew who had attacked him. The nearest person behind him was Lu fan, the son of the Lu family in Chenzhou.


    This man has been famous since he was a child. Although the Lu family is not a first-class family in the big Sui Dynasty, it is also a second-rate top existence. People of this status have no regard for their reputation and start from behind. It can be seen that Fang Xie has multiple weight in the eyes of the children of those aristocratic families.


    Lu Fan didn''t expect Fang Xie to flash out under his sudden blow. He couldn''t help being surprised. He has been accumulating strength from the beginning. Even without the order of the second assessment brought by the professor of the martial arts academy, he plans to let Fang Xie withdraw from the competition before reaching the martial arts arena.


    In his opinion, the humble young soldier of the border army has won the limelight in yesterday''s exam. If he gets high marks in the martial arts exam today, he won''t want to get into the top three. After all, in his opinion, he is still a little behind Pei Chuxing and Xie Fuyao.


    But he didn''t think he would lose to a pawn in martial arts.


    This long-awaited blow failed, and he would inevitably lose his mind for a moment. But it was this moment that turned him from hunter to prey.


    He lost a punch before he could retract his arm. Zhang Kuang, captain of anyuancheng, kicked his side leg in the middle of his chest. This foot brought the power of cultivation. Although he controlled the power very low, Lu Fan suffered a great loss from such a sudden attack. He just felt a suffocation in his chest and couldn''t breathe at once. Wow, he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Kuang didn''t stop when he hit successfully, and immediately chased Fang Xie.


    "Get together!"


    As he galloped, frantic shouted a word.


    Many people didn''t hear what the word he shouted was, but all candidates with military background understood the meaning of the word. After the word came out, the soldiers immediately gathered towards the crazy side. Soon, more than a dozen soldiers in the first echelon quickly drew together.


    "Feng Shi!"


    Zhang Kuang shouted two more words, and a dozen soldiers formed a charge formation in just ten seconds. During the training of the Sui army, there were more than 20 basic formations. The soldiers have long remembered these formations. Although they came from all over the great Sui Dynasty, although they had no cooperation before, with the crazy order, the quality of the soldiers in the great Sui Dynasty was reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Fang Xie! Come to the middle of the formation!"


    Zhang roared wildly, and then accelerated to the front of the front vector array.


    Fang Xie looked back and said loudly, "I''m sharp!"


    Before Zhang Kuang could refuse, Fang Xie had slowed down and melted into the front vector array. In order not to be crushed by Fang Xie, Zhang Kuang had to give him the position of sharp edge.


    "Great Sui soldiers, forge ahead!"


    Zhang Kuang in the retreating array shouted the slogan of the frontier army attack. A dozen soldiers immediately followed and shouted, "move forward!"


    Zhang Kuang explained as he ran: "Don''t force yourself. If an expert comes up, just step back behind me. Fang Xie, don''t argue with me. You are the most promising one among our soldiers this year. No one has been promoted to the top three since we were qualified to take the martial arts academy exam. You have won five honors in liberal arts. You only need to win another exam in martial arts, and there will be no suspense in getting into the top three ! we''ve discussed it for a long time. We''ll ensure you pass anyway! "


    Fang Xie was so excited that he didn''t look back and shouted, "thank you! But now that we''ve formed an array, we''ll rush to the end without leaving anyone!"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Kuang seemed to be aroused by Fang Xie''s words. He stretched out his fingers and shouted in the direction of the martial arts field: "let''s rush to the end together and let them see the power of our soldiers in the Sui Dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fanqiang endured the pain in his heart, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, bit his teeth and caught up again. As he ran, he said to Xie Fuyao, who had run past him indifferently: "brother minran, how about you and me? You see later, if anyone falls behind, they will become the target of attack. Only by working together, can others be afraid."


    Xie Fuyao didn''t even look at him. He flew forward at his feet.


    "I don''t need to join hands with anyone. Don''t get close if you don''t want to be knocked out by me."


    His tone was bland with indifference and arrogance. It seemed that in Xie Fuyao''s eyes, Lu Fan didn''t deserve to join hands with him at all. Lu Fan bit his lips and scolded low. Seeing that Boling Cui Pingzhou and Pei Chuxing were still walking side by side without fighting, he immediately rushed up.


    "Two brothers, how about the three of us working together?"


    "If you hadn''t attacked Fang Xie before, I might consider it."


    Cui Pingzhou looked back at him, and his tone was also very cold: "your punch just now was not bright anyway."


    "You can''t say that. Sneak attack is also a kind of art of war!"


    Lu Fan explained loudly.


    Bang.


    Before Lu Fan''s voice fell, he was shocked by a huge force from his chest, but this force was very strange, obviously strong, but it didn''t hurt him. The internal force was grand and soft. It sent him far away and fell to the ground, but it didn''t hurt his internal organs. If it were not for the man who made the move deliberately to show mercy, this blow would have sent him to hell.


    "You''re right"


    Pei family Pei Chuxing took back his left hand, looked at Lu fan who was shocked and flew to the ditch on the side of the official road and said calmly: "sneak attack is indeed a kind of tactics, but I''m really not interested in joining hands with people who even miss sneak attack, but it''s just a burden."


    Cui Pingzhou smiled, pointed to the ten soldiers who had rushed to the front and said, "how about there?"


    Pei Chuxing replied while flying: "put them outside the martial arts practice field and let them speed up. With their cultivation, they almost exhausted their strength when they ran to the martial arts practice field. The so-called front arrow array is vulnerable."


    On the official road, the struggle has been launched everywhere.


    Because of the professor''s sudden order, human nature was revealed in an instant.


    PS: I planned to work at least two shifts a day this month, but today I suddenly received a call from the Provincial Writers'' Association and asked me to attend an Online Literature Symposium in Shijiazhuang on the 8th. It will last for three days. I won''t be back until the 11th, so I can only try my best to save the manuscript. I''ll try my best to keep the change in those three or four days. I hope my friends understand. Thank you. Another: preparing a speech is really a headache.

 Chapter 122

    The soldiers who rushed forward in a forward arrow array gradually separated from the crowd and leaned on the side of the wide official road to move forward quickly. They no longer have to worry about the people who fall behind. Those people have no threat. Zhang Kuang was in the middle of the command, and Fang Xie became sharp. The front arrow array was like a wolf tooth arrow that was off the string. It swept unstoppably in the direction of the martial arts field.


    A little behind them was Xie Fuyao in the south of the Yangtze River. The young man with jade face in royal clothes flew across the river like a flying cloud, but he was not in a hurry to surpass Fang Xie. He just fell behind the front arrow array. Obviously, he looked bland and showed no hostility. In Fang Xie''s opinion, Xie Fuyao''s position was very important, just like a beast waiting for an opportunity, threatening the rear team of the front arrow array all the time.


    The front vector array is one of the more than 20 basic formations of the Sui army. It is an extremely sharp impact array. This formation is suitable for cavalry tactics, but there were only a few pure cavalry in the Sui Dynasty. In foreign wars, it was infantry that relied on this formation. In the hundred years since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, the foreign war has never been lost. It relies on well-trained infantry and sharp and changeable battle formations. The infantry of the great Sui Dynasty are invincible in a hundred battles against the Shang state, the eastern Chu, the Southern Yan and the Nanzhao.


    In terms of military service, the most arrogant of more than a dozen people. According to the military system of the great Sui Dynasty, there were 50 people in a team, with one leader and one deputy. The two teams are one brigade with one brigade leader. The three brigades are a regiment with one captain. Fang Xie is just a team deputy in fan Gu. He is two levels worse than Zhang Kuang.


    Therefore, according to the military regulations of the great Sui Dynasty, even if it is not a war, the command must still be in the hands of the person with the highest military position.


    Fang Xie rushed to the front of the front arrow array, just like the sharp cluster of wolf tooth arrows.


    At the beginning, the person who rushed to the front was already accelerating frantically, lest he should be caught up by the person behind him. Fang Xie didn''t want to get in touch with the people in front so soon before he arrived at the martial arts arena. Once they fight, the people behind them can easily surpass them.


    In fact, people in the front are all in the same mind. It''s not very good to stop others before they see the end.


    The gate of the martial arts arena was open, and on the city tower stood several professors in white robes. Seeing the team of examinees rush to the door, the leading professor shakes the things in his hand, just like a python in the palm of his hand. It was a huge banner. Like a python, it winds down from the wall after unfolding. There is no need to look carefully. The large characters written in thick ink are clearly visible.


    Those who reach the end without fighting will have no effect.


    When Fang Xie saw these words, he couldn''t help scolding. How can the professors of the martial arts academy be so insidious. As soon as the banner was hung, it immediately stopped the idea of rushing to the front. These people only pursue speed without fighting. There were dozens of people at the front, and almost everyone had the same idea. As long as we can ensure that we are in the first echelon and reach the end, there is no need to provoke people around us.


    After all, there are no weak people who are still in the first echelon.


    Just as Fang Xie gave them a little meal, Xie Fuyao, who had been falling behind them, suddenly soared into the air. Like an eagle flapping its wings, it swept over the front arrow array, and its robes and sleeves have reached the gate of the martial arts field. Zhang Kuang, who was in the middle of the front arrow array, was stunned. He looked at Xie Fuyao but didn''t order the attack.


    "Find someone else!"


    He only hesitated for a moment and made a decision. It was just a fight. There was no need to provoke Xie Fuyao, who was also in the forefront among all the candidates. This idea coincided with Fang Xie. Hearing the frantic cry, he immediately rushed to the densest crowd. He had observed before that who was stronger and who was weaker among these people.


    Fang Xie directly found six or seven candidates who were gathered together. These people should be from the same county. It seems that they have already negotiated an alliance during the competition. In order to facilitate identification, everyone was wrapped with a red ribbon on their right arm. These people have been together since the beginning. Although there is no tacit cooperation between them, they are responsible for every direction. Obviously, they are not rookies without any experience in actual combat.


    In terms of cultivation, if these people are one-to-one, they may solve that the people on their side may not be opponents. But Fang Xie was not worried at all. The combat skills of soldiers came from actual combat rather than practicing in books alone. Even if they were not affiliated with the same army, there was no astringency in cooperation. As far as the regiment war is concerned, Fang Xie has confidence in their dozen soldiers.


    "Broken!"


    Fang Xie led the front arrow array to fiercely crash into the team of those people. He leaned forward to avoid the man''s head-on fist. His left leg dragged back, his right leg bent his knee, and his left shoulder swung obviously and hit the man''s chest heavily. At the moment of touching the man''s body, Fang Xie''s right leg suddenly straightened and his shoulder tilted upward. The man''s body was shocked by the impact force and flew back.


    The companion around the man was surprised and had no time to rescue his friend. He could only bite his teeth and hit Fang Xie''s chest. At this time, Fang Xie''s body had just straightened up. It was obviously too late to avoid dodging.


    However, Fang Xie doesn''t seem to have any intention to avoid dodging.


    Just when the man''s fist was about to hit the front chest of Fang Xie, the side army on the left side of Fang Xie slashed a punch on the man''s lower abdomen. The strength of this punch was not small, and the man''s body immediately bent down like shrimp. Fang Xie didn''t even look at his opponent. He rushed forward a little fiercely under his feet. The rear side army alternated positions to block the attacks on both sides, so that he could face the opponent in front with all his strength.


    This is the cooperation of the Sui army. Once the formation is launched, it is like a precision machine. The two side armies on the left and right of Fang Xie 1 blocked all the attacks, and the soldiers behind launched the formation. The front vector array instantly changed into a triangular array. The rear team of the formation suddenly widened and continued to expand the opening torn by Fang Xie.


    It''s like a wedge smashing into the opponent''s formation.


    Although the opponent''s individual strength is not bad, there is no way to compare with well-trained soldiers in terms of cooperation. After the defense formation composed of six or seven people was torn apart by Fang Xie, the internal front arrow array cut those people from the middle in almost one minute. Fang Xie didn''t give a hard hand. He turned over the people in front one by one with his shoulders and elbows as weapons. Now fangxie has a kind of self-confidence, rather than looking up to a person with second grade cultivation as he did in fan Gu''s time.


    In a moment, they had rushed away from the crowd to the gate of the martial arts arena.


    "Don''t love war, rush inside!"


    Zhang Kuang shouted to Fang Xie, and then commanded the formation to change direction.


    But just as Fang Xie turned around, his footsteps suddenly gave a meal.


    Xie Fuyao in Jiangnan, standing straight at the gate of the martial arts arena with his hands behind him, looked at them with great interest who had just broken through a layer of obstacles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie is a person who likes to know everyone who may become an opponent. Just before the examination of the martial arts academy, he went to Sanjin Houfu. He shamelessly asked many questions about the popular candidates in the martial arts academy, and dug up almost everything that Wu and he know. But the news Wu Yidao gave him didn''t satisfy him. He even blackmailed some news from Zhuo Buyi by such a despicable means as not letting Mu Xiaoyao go back to the bodyguard.


    So he knew that the young man named Xie Fuyao standing at the gate of the martial arts arena was a little scary.


    Xie Fuyao not only broadcast Jiangnan in the name of talent when he was young, but also worried about his other identity. The so-called named disciple of immortal Zhang in Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain sounds as if he is just a peripheral disciple of Sanqing temple. In order to make their reputation better, many children of aristocratic families often have something to do with the more famous sect. But this Xie Fuyao is different. In fact, he should be regarded as the closed disciple of Sanqing Guanzhen Zhang.


    That year, immortal Zhang traveled to the south of the Yangtze River. When he met Xie Fuyao, he pointed to him and said that this son would shine like a star in the future.


    Since then, immortal Zhang has sent his most proud disciples to preach in Jiangnan every year. For more than ten years, he even personally went down the mountain four times to instruct Xie Fuyao to practice.


    Immortal Zhang is second only to immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty. However, it is rumored in the Jianghu that immortal Zhang may be no lower than immortal Xiao in terms of cultivation. Some people even say that if Immortal Xiao and his majesty had some roots before they ascended the throne, the leader of this Taoism could not be him, but Zhang Jiuzhi of Wudang Mountain.


    With such a great master, we can imagine how high Xie Fuyao''s cultivation is.


    Therefore, Fang Xie did not intend to have a hard contact with such a person from the beginning, which can be understood as his fear. It''s not a shame to admit that you''re worried and afraid. Fang Xie, such a waste wood that can''t practice, would be foolish and somewhat shameful if he only had the strength to die rather than surrender in the face of an expert. This is an exam, not a struggle. Even desperately, Xie Fuyao will choose to avoid opponents like Xie Fuyao.


    But Xie Fuyao is now standing at the gate of the martial arts arena and can''t avoid it.


    Looking at Fang Xie and the soldiers who stopped not far in front of him, Xie Fuyao nodded with a flat expression. This is a very polite action with some friendly meaning, but Fang Xie doesn''t think he''s trying to be nice. Sometimes Saying Hello doesn''t have any complex meaning. It''s just saying hello.


    "You''re good."


    Xie Fuyao looked at Fang Xie and said: "If it weren''t for this annoying rule, I''d like to see how high you can climb. Although your majesty rewards you for your five excellent achievements in liberal arts, a person without ability can''t let your majesty be so generous. Therefore, unlike other people who are jealous and resentful of you, I have some sincere appreciation for you. I''m curious about what an ordinary border Army Deputy needs How much effort will it take to make the Supreme Master standing at the top of the world pay attention? But... I didn''t regard you as an opponent from beginning to end. "


    Fang Xie was stunned. He didn''t expect this handsome and elegant young childe to say such words to himself.


    "Then we''re going in."


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be an opponent with you."


    Xie Fu shook his head slightly and said plainly, "No."


    Fang Xie asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xie Fuyao said, "I''m not unwilling to regard you as an opponent. On the contrary, although the level of what you show is not very high, it has been impressive. I''m not right... It''s not enough for you to be an opponent."


    Fang Xie was so nervous that he subconsciously looked back at his madness.


    This Jiangnan childe Xie meant to stop more than a dozen of them alone. And... Not enough.


    Xie Fuyao stood with his hands down at the gate of the martial arts arena, obviously standing in the same place as everyone, but there was always an illusion that he stood higher and looked down on others, and his posture made people feel that he was very artificial.


    "Before yesterday, I wanted to enter the martial arts academy. The so-called ranking really didn''t tempt me. But today I changed my mind, because you were so dazzling yesterday that many people who should have been better than you were crushed by you. When those people saw that you were rewarded by your majesty, I suddenly understood There is a reason. "


    "Since I have strength, why should I deliberately keep a low profile? Before, I wanted to enter the martial arts academy, but it was because I regarded myself too high. Showing that what I already have is not pride, but that I didn''t care about the ranking before is really pride. After I want to understand this, I think I''m really stupid compared with you."


    He slowly raised his finger to Fang Xie: "you make me feel arrogant and clumsy. It doesn''t feel good. It''s indisputable that I think I''m better than you, and it''s really my fault to think that I haven''t played before. So... Let''s play."


    The moment he raised his finger, Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed!


    "Back!"


    Without hesitation, he shouted a word, and then stepped back.


    However, the candidates of the first echelon are almost blocked at the gate by Xie Fuyao. Where else can they go?

 Chapter 123

    Xie Fuyao gently raised his finger and pointed to Fang Xie. Such a simple and extreme action made Fang Xie suddenly change his face. Because just as Xie Fuyao''s fingers stretched out, Fang Xie suddenly had another person''s shadow in his mind. A person who is terrible enough to be someone else''s dream, with the same elegant behavior and abundant God as jade.


    The Buddhist.


    Although Fang Xie has never had a direct fight with chenya, she can imagine the horror of chenya from Mu Xiaoyao''s narration. With one finger, he broke through the refined steel long sword of the sinking fan and almost sent the big dog to hell. Being able to command the bodyguard in the Imperial Palace makes Luo Weiran''s men escape easily, and can escape the encirclement of many experts from the Qing Yamen and the criminal Department of Dali temple.


    That man also used only one finger.


    So when Xie Fuyao stretched out his fingers, his vigilance suddenly rose to the extreme. He shouted back and quickly swept back, but... Even though he was alert enough, he didn''t expect Xie Fuyao''s cultivation to be shocking.


    One finger, the solution is urgent.


    But Fang Xie''s colleagues didn''t have time to respond. Almost in an instant, the two border soldiers around Fang Xie snorted at the same time, and then fell down soft. They couldn''t see any scars, but their eyes were closed and their bodies twitched slightly. They should be suffering from difficult pain.


    Xie Fuyao''s left index finger moved slowly and pointed to Fang Xie again. Fang Xie''s eyes were cold, his body fell down fiercely, and then he flew out with a strong spirit against the back of his head. There was a painful groan behind Fang Xie''s back. It was obvious that someone else lost his combat power by Xie Fuyao''s fingering.


    "Move together, separate!"


    Zhang Kuang shouted behind Fang Xie, then lowered his body and rushed out. The remaining eight or nine soldiers hesitated a little and pressed forward with him. They tried to separate as far as possible and kept running in a straight line. Constantly changing posture and direction, eight or nine people fan around Xie Fuyao.


    Xie Fuyao picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and stretched out the middle finger of his left hand.


    "I mean there are four dharmas, named after the four seasons."


    Xie Fuyao, who stretched out the middle finger of his left hand, said in a flat tone: "take two fingers and practice the spring method. It''s like the spring breeze. You only defeat the enemy and don''t hurt people. You should be careful."


    Stretch your fingers flat and you can''t see any movement. But just as Xie Fuyao said, his fingering of spring characters is like the spring breeze. Who can avoid the spring breeze?


    A series of muffled grunts sounded. Three soldiers bent forward and rushed forward almost at the same time. After losing their center of gravity, they fell to the ground. Their bodies seemed to suddenly become stiff, just like wooden sticks. They fell straight down and didn''t even have time to do protective actions. Someone''s face hit the hard official road directly, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth and nose immediately.


    Xie Fuyao''s eyes are still plain, and his eyes have been staring at the young frontier army that made a great splash yesterday. From beginning to end, his eyes did not leave the boy''s body. He didn''t even look at the soldiers he knocked down.


    One shot surprised four people.


    The four martial arts academy professors standing on the city floor almost changed their faces at the same time. The oldest of them was Yan Qing who greeted the guests at the gate of the martial arts academy yesterday. Standing on his left side was a tall and thin Professor, who looked about forty. When he saw Xie Fu shaking his hand, his eyes suddenly brightened and he couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "this is the four elephant finger of Wudang Mountain."


    Yan Qing nodded and said: "One of the three unique skills of Sanqing temple in Wudang Mountain is Taijiquan, Liangyi sword and Sixiang finger. This Xie Fuyao is a disciple of immortal Zhang. It''s not surprising that he can cultivate Sixiang finger. However... At his age, it''s not easy to wield the power of Sixiang finger. How are these four elephant fingers compared with your awakening finger in moxiyuan?"


    The tall and thin professor was born in the famous moxiyuan. His famous stunt is the secret of moxiyuan.


    "When I was young, I didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I knew that there was a fingering method in Wudang Mountain, which was said to be unparalleled in the world, so I was unconvinced."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "After I left Moxi garden, I thought highly of myself by virtue of my accomplishments in the awakening finger. I felt that there was no martial art in the world that could be compared with the awakening finger. How could I stand the unparalleled praise of the four elephant finger? So I went to Wudang alone and said I was not ashamed to challenge immortal Zhang. As a result... Immortal Zhang didn''t because I was a junior in the Jianghu at that time Ignore it and let his three disciples, who are only 16 years old, fight on their behalf. I challenge them with awakening fingers and the other party confronts them with four elephant fingers. "


    The corners of Mo''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he was obviously still worried about the first world war that year.


    "Only three moves will defeat me. Only then can I know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky."


    "But!"


    He looked at Xie Fuyao and said: "I don''t think the four elephant finger of Wudang Mountain is really better than the awakening finger of moxiyuan, but my cultivation is too low. The difference in cultivation has nothing to do with my skills. It''s my ignorance in those years, not that my skills are inferior to Wudang Mountain. This Xie Fuyao has three points of cultivation of the man who defeated me in those years, and none of these people is his opponent. Even if the ten soldiers are the same, it''s not necessarily true Can win. "


    "No, not necessarily"


    Yan Qing smiled and said, "I''m sure I can''t win."


    At this time, there were sudden changes in the official way below!


    As soon as Mo everything''s face changed, he couldn''t help whispering and exclaimed: "how can he be so arrogant? Even if his cultivation is good, he hasn''t reached such a arrogant level!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Pingzhou saw that more than a dozen of Fang Xie''s border troops were turned over to the ground by Xie Fuyao in just a minute or two. He couldn''t help but be surprised, but he soon laughed: "let''s go. Those candidates who came from military and martial arts were entangled by difficult guys, which saved us effort. After entering the martial arts arena, he took care of a few people at will, which was also a move."


    Pei Chuxing, who stood beside him and looked at Xie Fuyao, shook his head and said, "you go first. I''ll see it for a while."


    Cui Pingzhou smiled helplessly and said Wu Chi. Then he stepped forward and went out. First, he hugged Xie Fuyao standing in the middle of the gate, said to borrow, and then he would go around. But Xie Fu shook his head slightly and stretched out his left ring finger.


    For a moment, a fierce spirit came to my face.


    Cui Pingzhou was surprised and dodged to the side to avoid the inner strength that was as strong as the spring breeze. Before he had time to ask Xie Fuyao why he shot at himself, the inner strength flashed by him was like life. He circled behind him and attacked him again.


    "Arrogance!"


    Cui Pingzhou scolded, pushed forward with one palm, and the internal strength in the Dantian gas sea poured into his left arm. An internal strength gushed out and hit the stock index hard. He thought that Xie Fuyao''s distracted attack was all sudden and had no strength, but as soon as they touched, he knew he was wrong. That finger strength unexpectedly took a spin, and drilled into the defense line arranged by his internal strength like a sharp shooting feather arrow.


    The internal force from one palm of my hand is even more and more difficult to block.


    "What a strange fingering!"


    Cui Pingzhou gave a low cry, withdrew his strength, and dodged again. However, the Dow index was very flexible and attacked him again after a circle. Cui Pingzhou frowned and fell sideways with his feet wrong. When he was about to stick to the land, he suddenly swung back and avoided the pointing force like a tumbler.


    Just as he dodged, Chenzhou Lu fan, who saw the opportunity, sneered. Endured the pain in my heart, my feet rushed forward fiercely. Seeing that he was about to rush past Xie Fuyao, suddenly a sharp finger stabbed him in the lower abdomen.


    Lu Fan kept rushing forward and hit the ground hard. After his nose hit the ground, a stream of blood gushed out immediately.


    But this was not something that frightened him. What frightened him was that the finger force quickly got into his air sea, and then quickly sealed his air sea. All the opening air holes were closed almost at the same time, and he couldn''t make a little effort on his whole body.


    That finger force is like a lock, which firmly traps his sea of Qi!


    While he fell to the ground, the six or seven people who had been scattered by Fang Xie looked at each other, exchanged their eyes and worked hard at the same time. The six or seven people ran forward and staggered back and forth, just like six or seven swimming fish chasing back and forth, quickly swam towards the gate.


    Xie Fuyao''s eyes temporarily moved away from Fang Xie, who was constantly dodging. After looking at the six or seven people who rushed over, he slowly extended the tail finger of his left hand. After all this time, the two people who rushed to the front immediately fell down with a dull hum. Like Lu fan, the sea of cavitation was sealed and couldn''t put forward any strength.


    And the stock index is very flexible. After sealing one person, you can quickly find the next person. It''s like a fast and invisible snake circling and raiding in mid air.


    "This person''s accomplishments"


    Yan Qing couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the fighting scene below: "among the candidates of the martial arts academy in this world, I''m afraid there is no one to beat. At such an age, I''ve even entered the state of seven grades. If I do it with all my strength, it''s you and I who will have a headache. Such strange fingering can''t be prevented."


    Mo everything smiled and said, "brother Yan is generous in praise. Although this son''s cultivation is good, it gives you and me a headache, and I''m far from this strength. However, when I was his age, I didn''t seem to be his opponent with the cultivation of waking up at that time."


    Yan Qing gave a sound and didn''t continue to talk.


    Because he found that Xie Fuyao didn''t mean to stop. At this time, he has stretched out four fingers of his left hand and stopped at least 20 candidates from entering the door. But he seemed not very satisfied with such a record. Unexpectedly, his left thumb was slowly straightened and entangled the remaining ten people in the first echelon.


    "One against thirty."


    Mo all things sighed: "look at his gentle appearance and elegant conversation, but he was a madman."


    When he finished this sentence, he saw Xie Fuyao suddenly and slowly look to the city tower: "Mr. Fang Cai said that the four elephant fingers can''t stand the four words unparalleled in the world, and so do the students. The martial arts in the world are broad and profound. How can you walk alone in the Jianghu with only one fingering? So the students always want to know what the flaws of the four elephant fingers are. To find the flaws of their own martial arts, we must fight. Excuse me, sir, is today''s assessment allowed to challenge anyone?"


    "Yes"


    Ink subconsciously answered.


    "Well, please give me your advice."


    Xie Fuyao finished this sentence in a flat tone, then raised his right hand and pointed to all things with his index finger: "Xia FA is like thunder."


    The sound of bang was like a very subtle lightning suddenly appeared in the air. Only a trance came to all things in ink, and the finger strength was as fast and fierce as lightning. The finger strength almost became substantive, with a light like brilliance.


    "Arrogance!"


    Mo everything hummed coldly, raised his hand and flicked, and met the past with a wisp of finger strength. When the two fingers touch, the air around them swings!


    As soon as the face of ink everything changed, the fingering also changed rapidly: "I didn''t expect that the four elephant finger still changed like this. It seems that the man who defeated me left some strength!"


    "The person who taught me fingering and Practice on behalf of the senior master was the third senior brother who defeated you in those years."


    Xie Fuyao said faintly, then looked at Pei Chuxing with brighter eyes and said, "since brother''s heart is itchy, why don''t you do it?"


    Right hand, middle finger.


    Point to Pei Chuxing from afar!


    "Since you want to fight, try how much I have learned from senior brother. Let the world see if the unique skill of Wudang Mountain is worthy of its reputation."


    The young master of the Xie family, with his hands outstretched, is like a Kunpeng soaring up to 90000 miles. His eyes are calm, but he has a proud look at the world.

 Chapter 124

    Fang Xie kept dodging and looked sideways. He found that even the madness with at least four top accomplishments fell down. More than a dozen soldiers, now only he himself has not been turned over by strange fingering. Fang Xie can''t practice and feel the vitality of heaven and earth, but he can feel that the stock index strength has been pestering him. As long as he stops, he may be hit immediately.


    It feels like the fighter plane driven by Fang Xie is locked by the enemy''s missile.


    Some angry, some oppressed.


    The opponent clearly stood there motionless, but there was no way to get rid of the annoying finger strength and fight close. All the fighting skills of Fang Xie are in close combat, and now this distance can only be dodged passively. Only when you fight with people with advanced cultivation can you truly realize the benefits of being able to practice. What''s the use of your body even if it''s strong? Can''t get close to the opponent''s body at all, but can only be hurried by the opponent''s flexible use of heaven and earth energy.


    At this time, Xie Fuyao seems to have lost his interest in reaching the end as soon as possible and winning high scores. He was absorbed in the fun of fighting, and a kind of heat began to spread out in his calm eyes. Men have a desire to fight. Once stimulated, it will be as difficult to stop as a waterfall.


    Someone once said that there is a violent and savage thing in people''s bones. No matter how gentle and elegant people are, they can''t restrain this primitive desire to fight at some time. In fact, both men and women.


    Fang Xie''s body retreated and his feet slipped out far on the flat official path. He stopped and then slowly stood up straight. He could feel that the stock index strength also stopped not far ahead with the stop of his action, observing himself like a life.


    Fang Xie''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his continuous dodging made him consume a lot of physical strength. His forehead was covered with a layer of fine sweat, and a faint brilliance was reflected in the sunlight.


    He took a deep breath, unwilling to try again to feel his Dantian Qi sea. Without exception, he got nothing. He didn''t even feel disappointed. Staring at the Jiangnan childe who was also looking at him not far away, Fang Xie seemed to feel that the other party was deliberately teasing his state of mind.


    He stopped, and so did his finger.


    He moved, his fingers tangled.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my mind. How to get close is the problem that must be solved. If he can''t get close, he can only be teased at a place close to the gate of the martial arts arena. But if you are a man, this feeling of being teased will not make people feel comfortable.


    Even if, from the beginning, Fang Xie admitted that he was in the position of the weak.


    Those who can practice can control the vitality of heaven and earth at will and transform it into their own internal strength to defeat the enemy. Fang Xie saw many duels with real knives and guns. He also killed many people with his horizontal knife on the way to Chang''an city. There was even an emotional yamen master of four grade cultivation who was cut off by him in case of carelessness. But Fang Xie knew that if the master of Qingya had tried his best to deal with himself, he might not have a chance of winning. The fight between the sword and the blood is very different from the duel with the man of practice.


    Today, he once again realized this sense of powerlessness without a chance of winning.


    "Don''t belittle yourself... You are no longer an unknown person in Fangu town. You can set your sights higher. The opponent you want to face when you take the test in the martial arts academy will not be an unknown person. Why don''t you affirm that you can be regarded as an opponent by those young talents who are famous all over the world? How many young people can be Pei Pei Chuxing of the Yu family, Yu Xiao of the Yu family, and Xie Fuyao of Jiangnan are regarded as opponents? "


    This is what San Jin and Hou Wu explained to each other before the exam. I don''t know why, suddenly it rang again in Fang Xie''s mind.


    "When you realize your strength, you may not be afraid of the strong in your eyes. When you are fearless, I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing. If it is a bad thing... There is no doubt that it will be very bad and make others full of fear."


    When Wu said this, Fang Xie thought he was just saying a polite word. But when he thought about it again, Fang Xie couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "When I find myself strong, I will no longer be afraid of powerful opponents? But where is my strength and how should I find it?"


    He asked himself, but he couldn''t find the answer for a moment.


    Fang Xie turned to look around and found that there were few people who could not fall under Xie Fuyao''s fingers. Although Cui Pingzhou in Boling looked a little embarrassed, he was still not hit by the finger force. Pei Chuxing, who was as famous as Xie Fuyao, showed his strength. He walked slowly and waved his arms like raising his hand to drive away mosquitoes. The entangled finger force was bounced off again and again. It seemed that the finger force had no ability to take advantage in front of him.


    Another young talent with a high voice for winning the championship, Yu Xiao, the son of the Yu family, stood by the roadside and looked coldly at Xie Fuyao at the gate. There was no emotion in his eyes. He stood with his hands behind his back and didn''t seem to be attacked by fingers. But Fang Xie felt that it was the finger force that made people defenseless and could not break through Yu Xiao''s defense. It seemed that Yu Xiao didn''t move, but there was no doubt that he had already arranged his internal strength around his body. Like a copper wall barrier, Xie Fuyao''s spring method can''t pass through at all.


    On the city wall, Mo Tianyi, a professor of the martial arts academy who was introduced into the regiment by Xie Fuyao''s fingering, looked a little ugly. He kept changing his fingering to deal with Xie Fuyao''s attack. It seemed that he couldn''t do his best as a professor, so he seemed a little angry. But there is no doubt that Xie Fuyao''s offensive against him is very different from that against other candidates. Xie Fuyao used the spring method to brush the wind, such as the wind blowing his face, with relatively soft finger strength. For all things in ink, the Xia method is used to startle thunder. The finger strength is like running thunder. The rolling of thunder can be heard faintly.


    Fang Xie''s eyes looked at the candidates subdued by Xie Fuyao and found that everyone was lying on the ground and twitching slightly. It seems that I want to stand up again, but I don''t have any strength to use. Even if the cultivation is like Zhang Kuang, there is no struggle like a pressed spring silkworm.


    They lost their strength.


    When Fang Xie thought of this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    They lost their strength. When will people become like this?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened, which aroused Xie Fuyao''s idea. From the beginning, he really didn''t attack each other with all his strength. As he said, he wanted to see where the limit of the young man who was held up by his majesty yesterday was. He doesn''t think that a person who can attract your Majesty''s attention will have no power to fight back under his spring law. He subconsciously felt that people like Fang Xie must have their own secrets and skills that would never be easily exposed.


    So he''s waiting.


    He has regarded Fang Xie as an opponent, so he hopes to know more about his opponent.


    The omnipresent fingering force like spring breeze is used to defeat the enemy. This is the essence of the four elephant fingering technique of Wudang Mountain. Four elephant fingers, four fingering methods, vary in thousands. Each fingering method displays different attack methods. Wudang Mountain boasts three unique skills: Tai Chi, Liangyi and Sixiang. The great Zhou Tian and the small Zhou Tian, the unique learning of the one Qi view of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty, are called the five wonders of Taoism. Although the four elephant finger ranks last in the five wonders, since it can be listed in the five wonders, is it in vain?


    He wanted to try to find out Fang Xie''s hidden strength, but it seemed that Fang Xie was embarrassed and didn''t seem to have any hidden strength.


    Just when he had begun to be disappointed, Fang Xie''s bright eyes made him move in his heart.


    Are you coming?


    Xie Fu shook the corner of his mouth and moved his left index finger slightly. The finger force dormant in front of Fang Xie suddenly moved and went straight to Fang Xie''s belly.


    Fang Xie breathed gently once and didn''t dodge again. Instead, he took a step forward and calmly walked towards Xie Fuyao. After taking this step, he felt a chill on his lower abdomen. Then a snake like energy seemed to be eager to taste delicious food and tried to drill into his lower abdomen. This feeling makes people feel a little disgusting. The more you feel that your finger is like a snake, the more disgusting you feel.


    I don''t know why. When she felt a sudden change in her lower abdomen, Fang Xie not only didn''t lose her color, but smiled.


    This smile opened Xie Fuyao''s eyes in an instant.


    How... Possible?


    He murmured, his eyes full of doubt and shock.


    Although Fang Xie could not perceive the vitality of heaven and earth, he could clearly feel Xie Fuyao''s finger strength getting into his belly. The stock index swam fast in his belly like a spirit snake, and this swam seemed to be pointless and blind. As if he couldn''t find his place to return, he ran back and forth in Fang Xie''s belly.


    Finally, the finger seemed to find something. He jumped at the poor Fang Xie''s air pocket, which opened only seven places, and then quickly hooked it into a blockade to seal Fang Xie''s internal strength in the air pocket. So, when Fang Xie felt all this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile is particularly bright.


    This means really doesn''t make any sense to him.


    The Dow index got into his belly and began to swim away. It''s because it can''t find a solution! It was not easy to find several open air pockets, but they still had no meaning after sealing them. Because the air cavity is empty, there is no strength!


    You''re afraid of nothing?


    So Fang Xie smiles and laughs happily.


    After a slight pause, he stepped out again and looked at Xie Fuyao, who was more and more shocked in the distance, walking straight in the past. Fang Xie''s pace was not fast at all, but every step seemed to step on Xie Fuyao''s heart. It made Xie Fuyao feel a little nervous and even afraid.


    For the first time, this was the first time he found that his four elephant fingers had no effect on a living person. When the three disciples of immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain were teaching art on behalf of their masters, they said to him that the four elephant finger spring method blows the wind to seal the popular sea air cave, and those with the middle finger have no power to resist. Even if a person with higher cultivation than him is accidentally bound by the spring method, it is difficult to call the internal strength of the sea of Qi. Of course, if the cultivation is too much higher than him, or the defense is tight, the relatively soft spring Dharma finger force will have no effect.


    Fang Xie walked towards Xie Fuyao step by step, and his confident look in his eyes became more and more charming.


    Yan Qing, a professor of the martial arts academy standing on the upper floor of the city, looked away from Mo everything. When he saw Fang Xie, he couldn''t help but utter a very low exclamation.


    "Eh? What''s going on? There''s no reason, there''s no reason!"


    Just when he was surprised in a low voice, a voice with a smile came from behind him: "it''s not too blunt. I thought he couldn''t realize his advantage in this competition. Doesn''t this little guy know that he is a wonderful baby?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qing immediately turned back and bowed: "I''ve seen the dean."


    Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy, suddenly appeared behind Yanqing. He stroked his beard and nodded. He walked slowly to the front, looked down at the young man walking forward and said, "the examination of the martial arts academy this year is really satisfactory. Originally, Xie Fuyao in Jiangnan was not much worse than if he couldn''t ride the dust alone, but he met such a freak."


    "Freak?"


    Yan Qing didn''t understand what President Zhou meant.


    Zhou banchuan nodded slightly and said, "well, the freak may be the biggest freak in the more than 100 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. It seems a little more strange than Luo Manzi in Yongzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia FA, Jing Lei!"


    Xie Fuyao''s eyes were fierce, and his fingers pointed to Fang Xie bent slightly and straightened quickly. An internal force, which was quite different from the previous spring method, gushed out, because the finger force was so fast that the air in front of his fingers was also a wave, and even the ripples of the air could be seen with the naked eye.


    The previous spring method was invisible, but at this time, his summer method thunder was tangible.


    It was a finger force with a light white light color. I don''t know how much faster and more fierce it was than the previous spring method. As soon as he appeared, he came in front of Fang Xie''s belly. Fang Xie''s body only gave a slight meal, and the finger force stabbed into Fang Xie''s body like a knife.


    For a moment, the corners of Fang Xie''s mouth twitched because of pain.


    If the previous spring Dharma finger strength could not cause him any damage, then this Xia Dharma thunder cut back and forth in his lower abdomen like a knife. If you were someone else, Qihai would die if it could not withstand such a domineering attack.


    But Fang Xie didn''t.


    Although he felt the pain of knife twisting in his lower abdomen, he couldn''t bear the pain. But he can''t die. There''s no sea of gas. What can we say?


    Because of the pain, Fang Xie''s face began to twist and become ferocious, and his eyes gradually turned red. He continued to move forward, step by step towards Xie Fuyao. The latter is obviously more and more frightened, pointing and popping up. The thunder, which was as fast as electricity, disappeared into the lower abdomen with one finger.


    Fang Xie''s mouth spilled a trace of blood. At this time, his eyes had completely turned red.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Fang Xie, with a ferocious expression, came to Xie Fuyao. His red eyes looked directly at his opponent''s eyes and asked word by word.


    In Xie Fuyao''s panic stricken sight, young Lang raised his hand and suddenly punched him on the jaw. This punch is strong and heavy from bottom to top. Although it is a fist, it uses the move of an old cripple with a knife.


    With a bang, childe Xie of Jiangnan, who surprised everyone, was blown out by Fang Xie like a shell. He hit the wall of the martial arts training ground, smashed several green bricks and shook off a piece of dust.


    In mid air, shed blood all the way.

 Chapter 125

    When Xie Fuyao was hit and flew out, all his fingers flew back like a homing bird. It didn''t dissipate without trace. Of course, I couldn''t feel the solution of the vitality of heaven and earth, and I didn''t find this. At this time, he was ferocious like a wild beast, and the red in his eyes looked particularly frightening.


    After blowing Xie Fuyao out with one punch, Fang Xie looked at the Jiangnan childe who slipped slowly down the wall. He put on a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He stepped a little, and his body suddenly moved forward. The next second, he had reached Xie Fuyao''s side. Fang Xie hung his head, his blood red eyes looked directly at Xie Fuyao''s eyes and asked word by word: "do you want to kill me?"


    His tone was as cold as eternal ice, which made people shudder.


    The solution at this time gives people the illusion that he is some kind of runaway beast. Xie Fuyao tried to stand up holding the wall. The blood on the corner of his mouth showed that he was seriously injured. In fact, if he hadn''t mobilized all the internal strength of Dantian to defend at the moment when Fang Xie waved his fist, this fist would have hit an ordinary person, I''m afraid it could directly smash half of his head.


    "Answer me"


    Fang Xie looked down at Xie Fuyao and said.


    This Jiangnan childe who used to block more than 30 people from entering the door with one person''s strength, where is there a point of strength at this time? This punch directly knocked him out of the clouds. His inner conceit was shattered by the blow. From the beginning of his practice, Xie Fuyao never thought that he would be forced to this point one day.


    "Yes"


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his head and looked at Fang Xie to answer truthfully.


    Boom!


    A strong cloud of dust and smoke suddenly exploded, and Xie Fuyao''s body was severely stepped into the hard official way by Fang Xie. In the dust, the proud young master Jiangnan folded his body forward and his back sank deeply into the road. The smoke and dust stirred, and the red eyed boy was murderous.


    "Because you think I''m threatening you, are you ready to kill?"


    Fang Xie took back his foot on Xie Fuyao''s lower abdomen, squatted down slowly, looked at Xie Fuyao''s eyes and asked: "At the moment when your fingering changes, can''t you stop the killing idea in your heart? Unlike before, when you sealed other people''s air sea just to defeat the enemy, you want to smash my air sea with more fierce fingering. If I die, you won''t feel that you have done anything wrong. On the contrary, you will be happy that you killed an opponent in advance. Right?"


    Where can Xie Fuyao still answer?


    Fang Xie''s foot was too heavy. He directly stepped on his body and inlaid it into the official ground.


    "So..."


    Fang Xie straightened up, looked down at Xie Fuyao and said, "I don''t have to feel guilty about killing you now."


    He raised his foot and aimed it at Xie Fuyao''s forehead.


    "Fang Xie, no!"


    Seeing that Fang Xie was going to kill, Zhang Kuang, who had recovered some strength, immediately struggled and shouted. Other soldiers also gasped and shouted, trying to stop Fang Xie from making mistakes. The professors standing on the gate upstairs also changed their faces when they saw Fang Xie raising his feet again. Yan Qing jumped down from the tower and rushed to Fang Xie like a white light. But he was not far from Fang Xie Can''t move forward, lest Fang Xie step on it without scruples.


    "Bold!"


    "Enough!"


    Cui Pingzhou shouted boldly. Although he was angered by Xie Fuyao''s provocation, he couldn''t watch Xie Fuyao be trampled to death by Fang Xie. Pei Chuxing shouted enough. He stared at Fang Xie coldly and was full of hostility. Anyway, Xie Fuyao and they were the same kind of people in their eyes. Yu Xiao, who stood on the side, still didn''t say a word and didn''t move, but just looked at the outburst The changed situation seems a little absent-minded.


    Fang Xie''s feet stopped not far from Xie Fuyao''s forehead. He turned back and slowly glanced at the people, said with a cold smile: "If I step on his head, do you all think I''m too much? In your opinion, if I step on this foot, it''s a dirty thing that I can''t tolerate, right? You''ll be angry and even think that my foot on Xie Fuyao''s body is the same insult to you, right? Then, if Xie Fuyao broke my sea of Qi and killed me just now, you What will happen? "


    Fang Xie''s cold sight showed a sense of killing, which made people shudder.


    "You would say it''s a pity, right? But you would forgive Mr. Xie''s mistake, and you would forgive him for accidentally killing a border soldier of humble origin. In your opinion, even killing a person of your aristocratic family is just a small mistake that can be forgiven. Using some means secretly will not affect you. And I step on it "If you go down, you will be guilty of treachery and heinous crimes."


    Fang Xie shook his head and sneered.


    "Your anger is full of justice."


    With this sentence, he stepped down his foot slowly.


    "It''s worth killing a defeated general and ruining your future?"


    At this time, President Zhou of the martial arts academy floated down slowly from the city wall. Instead of falling, he fell slowly like a cloud holding his feet in mid air. He held his hands down, looked at Fang Xie and said calmly: "There seems to be no fault in stepping on someone who tried to kill you. Although it is against the rules of the martial arts academy, I saw with my own eyes that Xie Fu was the first to kill you. No one can wronged you. This is intentional homicide. If you have to say, it can only be regarded as involuntary homicide."


    "But..."


    The fallen President Zhou walked slowly to Fang Xie. As he walked, he said, "even if you are not accused, what can you gain? Temporary happiness? Or the chagrin of the next few months, years or even decades? It is undeniable that if you can''t control this anger, you won''t have a chance to chagrin for decades, even years."


    Fang Xie turned to look at President Zhou and frowned slightly.


    Director Zhou smiled and said: "I won''t tell you any bullshit about revenge for virtue. It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. In my opinion, revenge is natural. If he hits you, you''ll naturally fight back. It''s understandable. If he hits you, but you swallow your anger, my martial arts academy won''t accept such a person. If you don''t have a man''s blood, you''d better go to a rich and noble family to be a young childe. But... Blood doesn''t mean blood Silly, the two are only between one thought. "


    "Why did you persuade me?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked President Zhou, "with your cultivation, just hook your fingers to stop me, and even hit me out and smash me into a pool of mud, right?"


    President Zhou shook his head and said, "no... if I want to smash you into a puddle of mud, I really don''t need to hook my fingers."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie slowly took a breath and took his feet back from Xie Fuyao''s forehead.


    "Then don''t kill."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the Tucheng of the martial arts field, there were not many candidates who arrived here according to the time limit. Because they were too full in the morning, a large number of people had vomited out on the way. While others were defeated in the struggle on the way and lost their ability to move forward.


    When the sun was in the middle of the southern sky, the professor of the Martial Arts Academy announced that the two examinations were over. All candidates who failed to arrive at Tucheng on time failed. All candidates who arrived at Tucheng within the specified time could get excellent results. This scoring standard looks relaxed and amazing.


    In fact, only six people arrived in Tucheng on time.


    Fang Xie, carrying Zhang Kuang on his back, was the third to arrive at Tucheng. The faster ones were Boling, Cui Pingzhou and Pei Chuxing. I don''t know why. Yu Xiao, who clearly had some views on Xie Fuyao, helped Xie Fuyao up and walked all the way to the gate of Tucheng. Only six of them got excellent results.


    Such a fight is a little tragic.


    Fang Xie put Zhang Kuang down and let him rest by the wall of the Earth City. Zhang Kuang, panting, looked at Fang Xie with gratitude and said thank you.


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, so he got up and walked back.


    Zhang Kuang looked at the young man''s back and asked, "what are you going to do? Fang Jie didn''t look back and replied to take the brothers to the end. Zhang Kuang was stunned and shouted that the time limit had exceeded. Fang Jie shook his head and continued to walk to the gate of the martial arts field without saying a word.


    Although those soldiers who had been sealed off were free after Xie Fuyao was knocked down, it was difficult for them to recover their strength in a short time after the sea was bound. More than a dozen soldiers were still lying at the gate of the martial arts arena, and someone struggled to climb over to ask about the injuries of their colleagues.


    Fang Xie went to the door, looked at the panting comrades and said sorry. Then he went to help a border army, carried him on his back and strode towards Tucheng. No matter how the comrades behind him advised him to put down himself, Fang Xie just shook his head and didn''t answer. One by one, he carried the soldiers who didn''t recover their strength under Tucheng and got angry Put them down.


    Back and forth, everyone present looked at the young man, with a feeling of confusion in their hearts. Later, the soldiers who arrived again and again helped Fang Xie bring back the last three or four people. In silence, all the candidates from military backgrounds slowly gathered around Fang Xie. They looked at the young man who was younger than everyone, and their eyes were full of emotion Sincere respect.


    The soldiers who sat in a row against the Tucheng City wall, although they had not recovered their strength, raised their right arm and laid it across their chest almost at the same time, and the DPRK performed the most standard and solemn military ceremony of the great Sui Dynasty.


    When they raised their right arm, the soldiers who gathered around made the same action. The military candidates gathered outside the Tucheng were convinced of the boy.


    The soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty, do not abandon, do not give up.


    Fang Xie smiled, raised his right arm in return and plopped down on the ground. He looked up at the blue sky and suddenly laughed loudly. In the laughter, the boy stretched out his arms and lay back. He lay on the ground like crazy and laughed foolishly with him. Later, all the soldiers laughed with him. It seemed that they all laughed foolishly.


    Those candidates from noble families looked at the soldiers like idiots, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Yu Xiao put Xie Fuyao down on the ground. He looked at the blood on Xie Fuyao''s mouth and the clearly visible footprints on his chest clothes.


    "Do you have any wound medicine?"


    He asked.


    Xie Fu shook his head slowly.


    Yu Xiao picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "conceited people won''t take wound medicine."


    He took a porcelain vase from his cuff and handed it to Xie Fuyao, saying: "Although it can''t compare with the panacea of Wudang Mountain, it should have some effect on your injury. The guy has left his hand, otherwise how can you not break a rib? It looks like a reckless man, but when you think about it carefully, it seems that his mind is deeper than anyone else. But it''s really silly to see him walking back and forth carrying those soldiers behind his back... Do you think he''s stupid?"


    Xie Fuyao opened the bottle and a refreshing smell immediately floated out. He poured a wound medicine into his mouth and swallowed it with a slight frown.


    "Silly?"


    He suddenly smiled and said: "I really don''t know whether I can see him clearly through the defeat, or whether the defeat is meaningless. Just now I''ve been watching him walking back and forth with people on his back. I suddenly feel that I''m the one who is hopelessly stupid. He carried all the soldiers under the Earth City. It looks like a stupid thing to others, but think carefully about what to do after this stupid thing is done It''s such a big gain that all those who laugh at his stupidity today want to hit the wall with envy. He tried to kill me. When I saw him walking back behind those people, I realized that such a person... How could he kill me, and how could he need someone''s advice to understand? "


    "Maybe you think too much of him."


    Yu Xiao stood up, looked at Fang Xie and said, "maybe it''s the darkness in your heart. Who knows if he is really a loving and righteous fool?"


    "Love and righteousness?"


    Xie Fuyao tilted his mouth and felt the warmth in his lower abdomen. It was obvious that the medicine Yu Xiao gave him was not ordinary.


    "Maybe, if he is such a person, I think I should admire him... But why do you help me?"


    He asked Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao glanced at Xie Fuyao, smiled and said, "there are not many qualified friends with me. You are one."


    "What about him?"


    Xie Fuyao points to Fang Xie.


    "He?"


    Yu Xiao was silent for a moment and replied seriously, "he is not qualified to be my friend, but... He is qualified to be my opponent."


    "Xie Fuyao"


    "Huh?"


    "Why do you keep your hands? You can''t only practice the four elephant fingering until Xia FA Jinglei."


    "Something must be left."


    Xie Fuyao smiled and struggled to stand up and look at the group of soldiers: "who knows if that guy has any ability to hide? If everything is revealed to the world, what a boring world it will be?"


    In Tucheng, President Zhou looked at the candidates with a smile.


    Yan Qing said to him with some emotion, "it''s so thrilling. Now I know why you say that Fang Xie is a freak."


    "Thrilling?"


    President Zhou shook his head and said, "if one wins just right and the other loses just right, what''s the danger?"

 Chapter 126

    There are five liberal arts and four martial arts examinations in the martial arts academy. It seems that liberal arts is more important than martial arts, but in fact, although there is one less martial arts examination, its weight is much heavier than liberal arts. You should know that it was when Taizong was in power that the martial arts academy entered the liberal arts examination. Taizu''s newly founded martial arts academy has always had only four martial arts.


    As the national strength of the great Sui Dynasty became stronger and stronger, and the national base became more and more stable, the emperor gradually paid more attention to the literati. The great Sui Dynasty established the country by force, but it still depended on the literati to govern the country. Wu Fu''s rule of the country is only afraid that the more rule, the more chaos. The throne of the great Sui Dynasty was in the hands of Taizong. At the beginning of his accession to the throne, the first thing was to set rules. The martial arts academy must join the Liberal Arts in the examination. Although it was quite controversial at that time, Emperor Taizong insisted on his decision.


    Therefore, there was the amazing beauty of Li Xiao''s nine doors.


    Later, Emperor Taizong''s foresight had to be admired. If the students recruited by the martial arts academy were pure martial artists, it would not be a good thing for the army of the great Sui Dynasty and even the country. People with advanced accomplishments are not necessarily generals, but strong generals who can take the head of the general among the thousands of troops, such as searching for things, are only strong generals after all, not handsome talents.


    There was no shortage of strong generals in the Sui Dynasty.


    But even the liberal arts exam has been accepted. But in the martial arts academy, martial arts achievements are still the most important. For example, Fang Xie''s five liberal arts are excellent. In terms of weight, it is definitely not as excellent as the four martial arts, or even as excellent as the three. No matter how good liberal arts is, if you mess up in the martial arts exam, you can be a civilian at most. Although there is an essential difference between civilian officers in the army and civil officials in the imperial court, it is a great pity that they can''t lead the army since they join the army.


    There is still a lot of water in this achievement. If your majesty didn''t cherish his talent and hold Fang Xie with one hand, it would be good if Fang Xie could get three high scores in the liberal arts examination. Knowing this, Fang Xie attaches great importance to the martial arts examination.


    Before arriving at the martial arts academy, Fang Xie came out of Changchun Garden. On the night before, the emperor''s words at the end of the conversation made Fang Xie even more afraid to slack off.


    "Since I''ve seen you twice, I know you have some skills. But your skills are not enough to make me look up to you and want to have a good future. I''ll take a few more excellent ones in the martial arts exam tomorrow. I''m never stingy with rewards. If you have skills, take more from me."


    This is not without the intention of being a great general, but it also clearly tells Fang Xie that as long as you show your skills and satisfy me, I will definitely reuse you.


    How can Fang Xie miss such an opportunity?


    Now that we have come to this world and this era, there is no only the mentality of peace after coming.


    Lying on the ground outside the Tucheng in the martial arts arena, he laughed loudly. He looked like a silly boy. At least he proved himself in the martial arts exam. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the despised or resentful eyes of those aristocratic children. He only enjoyed his further sense of achievement. Is it not success to be envied?


    In fact, the first two of the four martial arts examinations should be considered as one. However, the assessment results still need to be calculated according to two. If you can get two more excellent, there is no suspense about entering the martial arts academy. If Qimen excellence can''t guarantee his entry into the martial arts academy, it can only be said that there is no justice in the world.


    After lying on the ground and resting for less than half an hour, the professor of the martial arts academy standing on the wall of Tucheng announced the preparation for the third exam.


    The third item is riding and shooting.


    The war horses raised in the martial arts academy are in the martial arts field, and the wide and flat school field is enough for those candidates to show their riding and shooting skills. Whether or not they have rested from the consumption of the previous two exams, candidates know that they have no right to stay on the ground. Unless they want to give up the exam at this time, as Sui people, they will never make such a choice because of their inherent pride.


    You can fail, but you must not give up.


    Almost relieved, the crazy man stood up, stretched out his hand and pulled Fang Xie, smiled and said: "Before the exam, I said that our candidates from the military are staring at you. Since your majesty allowed us to take the martial arts academy exam in uniform, no soldier in the top three of the three consecutive exams has squeezed in. Even no soldier can squeeze in the top ten. Although it''s not a shame, it''s uncomfortable after all."


    He pulled up Fang Xie, patted Fang Xie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "try harder, brothers are looking at you!"


    "I''m a typical little rich man."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "don''t put such a heavy burden on my shoulder. I can''t carry it."


    "Now, who else can I give if I don''t give it to you?"


    "Rather than give me a burden, you might as well give me some silver. Speaking of it, silver definitely gives me more power than a burden."


    Zhang Kuang looked at the soldiers preparing for the exam and said with some emotion: "In fact, including myself, which candidate of military origin doesn''t want to be the hero of attention? Who doesn''t want to be an outstanding person admired by everyone? Who doesn''t want to squeeze into the top three and write it into the records of the martial arts academy? But now we all know that we have no chance to complete our dreams, you can."


    "Fortunately, you are OK. Otherwise, how can we feel comfortable?"


    Fang Xie looked at the school yard. He spread his shoulders helplessly and said, "well, although I don''t want to be hypocritical... My horse is still in the city for the next assessment."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Fang Xie saw Qiu Yu, the beautiful female professor of the martial arts academy, walking slowly from a distance with his red horse. Zhang Kuang couldn''t help laughing, stared at Fang Xie''s face and said, "handsome young man, it''s still useful to look good. If you can finish the examiner before you finish the exam, this is the real skill that makes your brothers admire you!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Fang Xie smiled and scolded, slapped the dust on his body and walked towards Qiu Yu.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Fang Xie first bowed down and saluted, and then took the reins from Qiu Yu''s hand. The red horse seems to be a little uncomfortable with the woman whose eyes are white. When he saw the solution, it was obviously a little excited.


    "Well done."


    Qiu Yu nodded to Fang Xie, looked at Fang Xie''s haggard expression, suddenly smiled and said, "it''s my main examiner for a while, and now I''ll give you a chance to bribe me. Don''t be stingy and make great efforts to open conditions. You should know that the price of buying me will not be cheap."


    After a long silence, Fang Xie said tentatively, "there is a stall selling hot noodle dumplings at my door. It''s good."


    Qiu Yu turned white and left. Fang Xie smiled and scratched his hair. After four or five steps, the beautiful female professor didn''t look back or stop. Her voice floated over gently: "tomorrow morning."


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie nodded hard and giggled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie has been looking around when preparing for the riding and shooting competition. In fact, he has been looking for it since he arrived at the martial arts academy this morning. When he was looking for that moment, he didn''t forget to boast - force him to be honest in front of women. He even feared Xiang qingniu like a quail, because Xiang qingniu said that he was the examiner of this year''s martial arts academy exam.


    The liberal arts is over, and there are still the last two in the martial arts.


    There was no figure of the little fat man, and Fang Xie even doubted whether he had lied again. Before meeting Shen qingfan, Fang Xie didn''t think Xiang qingniu was really a great person. When Shen qingfan said that Xiang qingniu invited immortal Xiao, an old Taoist, to send someone to look for him, Fang Xie was really surprised. You should know that Xiang qingniu doesn''t match the four words of experts in the world at all. Fang Xie would rather believe that big dog is daozong''s great ability than every word Xiang qingniu said.


    If it was written by Xiang qingniu, Fang Xie didn''t even believe the comma.


    Later Fang Xie believed, but Xiang qingniu didn''t come.


    At least, it hasn''t appeared in Fang Xie''s sight yet. Therefore, Fang Xie determined that Xiang qingniu was definitely not in the martial arts field, because with the shameless nature, if he were in the martial arts field, he would have come to find Fang Xie deser.


    Fang Xie didn''t find him, so she was worried.


    It must be no small matter that Xiang qingniu can not come to the martial arts arena and miss an opportunity to work hard in front of him. It''s not just Xiang qingniu. Fang Xie didn''t see anyone wearing Taoist robes in the martial arts field of the martial arts academy today. Since immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty came down to watch the ceremony in honor of the emperor, why not come?


    Fang Xie was worried because he had a vague guess in his heart.


    Looking at the candidates gathered at the school yard after they got their horses, Fang Xie shook his head and threw away some messy thoughts in his heart. He raised his hand, stroked the red horse''s neck several times, smiled and said, "are you ready?"


    The red horse didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that he wanted to find some tender grass to eat in the bare school yard, but it was obviously disappointed, so he despised such a big scene. In the eyes of horses, a lot of people and horses can never compare with a lot of fresh and juicy tender grass.


    There is a holy spring mountain outside Chang''an city. The famous holy spring villa is on the holy spring mountain. Shenquan villa is famous for its mellow wine. Even the wine used for your Majesty''s banquet is offered by Shenquan villa. Shenquan mountain is not tall and towering. It looks a little similar to langru mountain in the west of fangucheng.


    From a distance, the arc of Shenquan mountain is very soft. When people mention mountains, the first impression in their mind is the beauty of majestic breadth and precipitousness, and they rarely think that mountains also have a beautiful side. This Shenquan mountain is a model of the beauty of the mountain.


    Shenquan mountain is not far from the martial arts training ground. It takes less than an hour to ride back and forth.


    When the martial arts training ground was built, most of the wood and stones used to build Tucheng Tushan were transported from Shenquan mountain, including the large forest in the martial arts training ground, which was transplanted from the mountain, consuming a lot of manpower and material resources.


    Shenquan mountain villa is halfway up Shenquan mountain. It is said that it was built in the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Sui Dynasty. It was built by the descendants of a general from the Dragon skill when Taizu established the country. The descendants of the general had no intention of official career, but preferred wine making. More than a hundred years later, his descendants no longer have any titles, but the name of Shenquan villa is particularly loud.


    The wine pool is in the deepest part of Shenquan mountain villa. In fact, it is a huge cave. The entrance of the cave is small, but it is spacious inside, and the temperature is the most suitable for storing wine. The mountain treasure of Shenquan villa is several jars of old wine that have been stored for decades. It is hidden in this cave. The jar full of wine is now more than half. Of course, no one stole it. It is said that the wine is so thick that it can pull out silk. If you don''t enter the wine pool, the aroma of wine can be intoxicating.


    While Fang Xie was preparing for the riding and shooting competition, two very special people appeared outside the wine pool of Shenquan villa.


    One was a little fat man in a black Taoist robe. He was not old. His chubby face was as white as a new steamed bread. Everyone wanted to reach out and pinch his face.


    The other was a priest in a big red Taoist robe. There seemed to be a crack on his forehead. I can''t see the specific age. My face is like a knife carved axe chiseled with sharp edges and corners.


    Looking at the whole daozong of the great Sui Dynasty, only three people are qualified to wear pure black Daopao. One is immortal Xiao of qingleshan Yiqi temple, the other is immortal Zhang of Wudang Sanqing temple, and the other is naturally a very unreliable fat Taoist Xiang qingniu.


    "Is that it?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at the cave and asked the big God in red robe standing beside him.


    Taoist Hezhen is in charge of observing punishment in one breath. His cold appearance on weekdays is frightening. Coupled with such a noble status as a great God official, it is inevitable that there is some momentum of not being angry and self threatening. But in front of Xiang qingniu, the cold, arrogant and some old-fashioned great God official was very humble and respectful.


    "Go back to little martial uncle, it should be here."


    Xiang qingniu gave a sound, walked forward a few steps, looked at the cave, cleared his throat and shouted, "listen, the bald donkey inside, you are surrounded. There is no point in resisting tenaciously. If you come out and confess your guilt, you can get your heart out easily. I count to one. If you don''t surrender again, I''ll let the dog go!"


    "Er... Little martial uncle, isn''t it too little to count to one?"


    "Fool, I won''t count backwards from ten?"


    "Martial nephew, you are dull..."


    "Oh, I - Fuck, when I''m farting?!"


    "One!"


    This sentence Xiang qingniu didn''t say to Taoist crane, but shouted to the cave. He turned around, hooked his fingers and said angrily, "I don''t let the dog go. I really think I''m bluffing you to play?"


    Behind him, more than a dozen trail boys came up with a very majestic mastiff in their hands. The mastiff dog is very violent. Although those little Taoist children have cultivation achievements, they obviously can''t control it.


    "Put it in, put it all in!"


    Xiang qingniu glanced and said, "the bald donkey is most afraid of dogs. That''s what the second senior brother said in those years!"

 Chapter 127

    "Second martial nephew, why did the Buddha choose to hide in the cave wine pool of Shenquan villa?"


    Little fat Taoist Xiang qingniu was tired when he went up the mountain. He squatted down on a stone, took a bag of candy from his sleeve, opened one and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he asked Taoist he.


    Taoist Hezhen replied: "That night, martial nephew found the Buddhist and seriously injured him. Although I don''t know who saved him, he must find a place to recover from such a serious injury even if he took the Buddhist treasure Bodhi pill with him. And his blood smell is too heavy. The bodyguard office, Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and our Yiqi disciples searched all over the city. Such a heavy blood smell must not be concealed People live. "


    "If you want to hide safely, you have to find a place that can hide his bloody smell. There is no doubt... The wine pool of Shenquan villa... This place is good."


    Xiang qingniu nodded, swallowed the candy in his mouth and smashed it. After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear the hissing of mastiff from the cave. He shook his head and said: "Don''t wait. I''ll go in and have a look now. I don''t have time to spend here. I have to hurry to finish. I have to go to the martial arts studio to have a look. I hope I can catch up with the last competition of Xiao fangxie. If I don''t go, the guy will say I''m bragging. I''m a dignified examiner. How can I be underestimated by him?"


    He got up and walked slowly to the cave.


    "Little martial uncle, you''d better come, martial nephew."


    Taoist Hezhen advised him.


    "Do you think I''m unfair?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced at Taoist crane, then shook the wide sleeves of his black Taoist robe and twisted his ass towards the cave. Taoist crane naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly. After hesitating, he caught up with Xiang qingniu. Before entering the cave, the crack on his forehead slowly opened, and the dark red light was faintly visible.


    "Martial nephew, are you really born?"


    Xiang qingniu asked as he walked.


    "Yes"


    "How did you find yourself capable?"


    "Little martial uncle, this... Is it OK if you don''t say it?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Little martial uncle, the third eye can see through the disguise of the world. The magic binding method is the result of the cultivation instructed by the master. It is all the master''s teaching... Well, that''s it."


    Taoist he, with a red face, answered solemnly.


    "Do you think I believe it? I ask you, did you accidentally find that the eye on your forehead can see through the board and see the big white ass exposed in the little girl''s bath, and then become angry and work hard to practice? Don''t pretend so serious for me. I don''t know the virtues of the Taoist in qingleshan?"


    "Little martial uncle... You are also a person of Qi view..."


    "That''s why I know!"


    Xiang qingniu answered naturally. When they finished saying this, the two of them had already entered the cave. Standing at the cave entrance, Xiang qingniu frowned slightly after adapting to the dim light in the cave. He could see that more than a dozen mastiff dogs were in the cave. He was confused and looked around, but he didn''t find anything.


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and said, "are you looking for the wrong place?"


    "No"


    Taoist Hezhen''s face also changed slightly. After looking inside carefully, he said, "before we went up the mountain, there were still people staring here. We didn''t see anyone escape. The intelligence of the internal guard office won''t play like this. Since they say that the Buddha''s is hidden here, there should be no mistake."


    Xiang qingniu gave a sound and walked forward.


    "Little martial uncle, I''ll come."


    Taoist Hezhen stepped forward to block Xiang qingniu and walked into the cave step by step. Those mastiff dogs couldn''t find the target to attack. They all calmed down. Some dogs even stretched out their big tongues to lick the wine jars because they couldn''t resist the temptation, and seemed eager to taste the good wine. The dogs were also addicted to alcohol. Xiang qingniu felt some fun when he saw it for the first time.


    This time, he didn''t compete. He followed Taoist crane to go deep into the cave. The middle finger of his left index finger was close together and kneaded a sword formula, and some weak light flashed on his two fingers. Taoist crane focused on searching the cave. There seemed to be an eyeball turning around in the vertical eyes on his forehead, so it seemed that the three eyes could search in different directions Strange. Especially when the light was darker in the depths of the cave, the dark red brilliance in his eyes became clearer.


    "Someone should have been hiding here."


    Taoist Hezhen pointed to several broken wine jars not far away and said, "if the injured person can''t find the wound medicine for the time being, cleaning the wound with strong wine can barely help."


    "What a fool to force people to go out without even injury medicine?"


    Xiang qingniu snorted and said.


    Taoist Hezhen shook his head and said, "it''s conceit."


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "does he think no one can hurt him after entering the great Sui Dynasty? It''s still conceited. It''s silly - forced."


    Taoist he Zhen smiled bitterly in his heart and said that he had never seen a Taoist who was more unreliable than little martial uncle. Compared with little martial uncle, Shizun was a little serious.


    After a few more steps, Xiang qingniu suddenly stopped and sniffed.


    "Go!"


    He suddenly took Taoist Hezhen and retreated violently. Taoist Hezhen didn''t understand what was going on, but he subconsciously followed Xiang qingniu back. A black and a red body galloped out from the depths of the cave like streamers, so fast that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up. Just when they arrived at the entrance of the mountain, the air in the depths of the cave seemed to vibrate violently, followed by a huge air wave gushing out from the inside, and then a violent explosion came out.


    With a bang, the air wave spewed out from the entrance of the mountain, carrying a large amount of gravel, sediment and wine. It seems that the whole mountain shook, and boulders fell one after another, almost blocking the cave. It looks very spectacular.


    Taoist he Zhen and Xiang qingniu were in a bit of a mess. Although they retreated from the cave in time, they were still in a hurry because of the explosion. The noble clothes of the two great figures who are extremely high in the Taoist sect were cut by the air wave. If it weren''t for the clothes on the two people, those complex lines glittered at the critical moment and blocked part of the Qi flow, it can''t be said that both people would suffer some injuries.


    At the moment after he rushed out of the cave, Taoist he quickly turned back, spread his hands towards the cave mouth, and two majestic repulsions rolled out violently. It was under the dual action of his instant repulsion and the Taoist robes on the two men that he and Xiang qingniu could retreat in such a violent explosion.


    "He''s not without medicine"


    Xiang qingniu shook the dust on his clothes and sighed: "I''d rather mix at least the elixir level wound medicine with other herbs in the wine to make such a big killing device than use that medicine to treat my own injury. This guy... He''s really cruel. He even has to count on us if he gives up healing. Isn''t he human? Those mastiff dogs didn''t find anything. I thought something was wrong when mastiff dogs added the wine jar before, only I was careless for a while. I didn''t think of that. "


    "Fortunately, little martial uncle found it early."


    The crane said with lingering fear.


    Even though his accomplishments are amazing, he can''t resist such a violent and powerful explosion. He was only ostensibly respectful to this little martial uncle, but now he has real respect for Xiang qingniu in his heart.


    "Your master is not necessarily better than me in medicine."


    Xiang qingniu didn''t forget to say a word, then shook his head and sighed: "I''m willing to give up a miraculous pill that can bring the dead back to life, which is comparable to our Taoist sect xiaoshendan. I set up this ambush just to find people here. Didn''t this guy think it would be a pity to waste such a miraculous pill if only a few government servants or servants'' apprentices in Shenquan villa were found? Shit, such a waste of treasure is really unbearable!"


    "Madman"


    Taoist Hezhen thought for a moment and said, "I can only say that this man is a complete madman."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    martial-arts arena


    Tucheng Shang


    Zhou banchuan, who had been looking at the following candidates'' riding and shooting competition with great interest, suddenly raised his eyebrows. He turned and looked at the round arc mountain in the far distance of his sight. After a little silence, he said to the people behind him: "Yanqing, go to Shenquan mountain."


    Yan Qing didn''t ask why, but immediately nodded and said I was going. In order not to arouse the candidates'' ideas, he jumped down behind the Earth City and rushed forward like an eagle. In a moment, his figure disappeared behind the building of the martial arts arena. At the moment when his figure disappeared, Zhou banchuan suddenly heard a dull noise in the direction he was staring at.


    At the same time, Chang''an city.


    The blue robed old man who had almost lost his palm and fought with the old lame was sitting in a pavilion in Changchun Garden drinking tea. When the tea cup was raised to his mouth, he was suddenly stunned. Then he immediately got up and ordered the humanity around him: "please commander Luo and waiting for the town envoy to escort me to Qionglu. I''m going out of the city!"


    The bodyguard around him did not dare to ask what had happened and immediately ran out to find Luo Weiran. The bodyguard only ran out for tens of meters and saw Luo Weiran, who was a little gloomy, coming in from the outside. He nodded to the old man from a distance, and the old man''s body had disappeared.


    After the old man disappeared, Luo Weiran walked slowly to the pavilion where the old man was sitting. He asked for a clean cup and drank half a pot of tea left by the old man.


    The emperor, who was sitting on the earth Kang of Qionglu, looked out through the window and saw that the person sitting in the pavilion was replaced by Luo Weiran. He was slightly stunned, then slowly shook his head and seemed angry between his eyebrows. But soon, he looked at the memorials on the table again.


    Tea move


    Lying on a long bench humming a song of unknown but particularly desolate, heavy and minor, the old lame sat up, looked outside and then lay down. The window on the third floor was pushed open, and Xi thrush, the shopkeeper of red tea move, appeared in the window. The old lame shook his head and whispered a few words to Xi thrush.


    "It has been ten years since no one dared to act recklessly in Chang''an city. Some people think that Chang''an city will no longer be terrible without him. Therefore, it is inevitable to be arrogant. If something happens, let those people know where Chang''an city is again. It doesn''t matter... There are many people who can kill in this city, and many more than I can."


    The rest thrush nodded and didn''t speak. After closing the window, he went back to the table and continued to read half of the books.


    In the boudoir across the room from her, the candle wick looked a little unnatural when she heard the words of the old cripple. I don''t know why, she is still a little proud.


    Chang''an Sicheng military governor''s Office


    Xu Xiaogong, a general of youyiwei who was drinking tea and laughing with Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, suddenly stopped laughing, and then some anger in his eyes overflowed uncontrollably. He turned to look at Hou Wenji and saw the other party sitting there calmly, as if he didn''t intend to do anything. He was puzzled, but he didn''t intend to ask.


    Xu Xiaogong got up, said sorry and left.


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "the general should sit down for a while. The reason why I came to the governor''s office today is not just to drink tea."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Xiaogong stopped, looked at Hou Wenji and asked, "what''s the Zhenfu envoy doing?"


    "Your Majesty said..."


    Hou Wenji said seriously after pondering for a while: "Chang''an city is not quiet these days. Some people think that Chang''an city is not as terrible as it was ten years ago, so they come out to make waves. But it''s not enough for the people who work in the military. If they even complain about this small matter and use the military, it will inevitably make people look down on our great Sui Dynasty and the capital Chang''an. So the senior general should sit down and drink tea. Please rest assured and protect it Your Majesty''s majesty is not the responsibility of the military alone. "


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man who looked very elegant came in slowly. After glancing at Xu Xiaogong and Hou Wenji, he asked coldly, "how did your majesty know that something would happen today? If you told your majesty, why did someone make trouble in the governor''s house?"


    Hou Wenji stood up and saluted: "I''ve seen General Yu... Naturally, your majesty didn''t expect an accident today. Your majesty just felt that since it was the people of the sect who caused trouble, you should let the people of the sect solve it, so as not to be said that we have no Jianghu people in the Sui Dynasty. You know, your majesty has always attached great importance to Taoism and will not be reluctant to take it out when it''s time to use it. After keeping it for so long, We should also see whether it works well or not. "


    It was Yu manlou, one of the six armies of the emperor, who was called General Yu.


    Yu Xiao is his son.


    Yu manlou frowned and said, "since it''s your Majesty''s intention, I''ll follow it naturally. Just don''t stand on your seat if a person of Qi or someone else doesn''t have enough strength to do things. The soldiers of the Sui Dynasty live to protect your Majesty''s dignity after all."


    This is very important, so Hou Wenji is inevitably uncomfortable.


    The meaning of Yu manlou''s words is very clear. He can''t trust his Qi view or the bodyguard. The pride of soldiers is reflected in the general of zuowuwei. Maybe in his opinion, no one except the military is trustworthy.


    Although Hou Wenji felt uncomfortable, he still kept smiling: "senior general, some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Since some people stand in the position of the station, naturally they don''t just want to eat that meal and wear that clothes to show their identity. If someone wants to move Chang''an, let them see how terrible Chang''an is."


    "I promise"


    He said.

 Chapter 128

    Because there are too many people in the exam, the riding and shooting competition is not conducted alone. On one side of the school field, a full 200 targets were set up in a row. Candidates showed their shooting skills for a group of 200 people in order.


    Riding and shooting, in fact, is to assess three items. The first is riding, the second is shooting, and the third is naturally riding and shooting.


    However, this year''s martial arts academy examination was a little special. President Zhou was good at making decisions and erased the part of riding. In his old man''s words, the great Sui Dynasty did its best to the whole country, but there were only two pure cavalry teams. These candidates are basically useless than riding, because the generals of the two cavalry are personally selected, appointed and removed by your majesty. Even if the candidates in the martial arts academy have excellent results, they will not have the opportunity to enter the army for training after three years, and the probability of entering the two cavalry is almost zero.


    Without the competition of riding, the latter two items will be carried out directly.


    Archery and riding.


    Two hundred people shoot arrows at the same time, each with ten arrows. Five fixed shots, five sports shots.


    Fang Xie is the third batch of candidates to enter. When others shoot arrows, he stands quietly and watches. He looked very carefully and seemed to want to remember every detail. On the target side, soldiers drawn from the right wing guard are responsible for recording the candidates'' scores. Qiu Yu, a professor in charge of invigilating the examination, stood behind the target. She didn''t seem to worry about being hurt by an empty arrow. She walked around behind the target.


    Seeing that he was about to play, Fang Xie squatted down and tidied up his boots. Use the straw rope found to tie the boot barrel to the lower leg, insert the hem of the robe into the belt, and then tie the sleeves with straw rope. After getting ready, I just heard the invigilator''s cry.


    "Next batch!"


    Fang Xie breathed slowly for several times and looked at the walking bow and the ten feather arrows in the arrow pot. On the target side, the right guard soldier in charge of recording the results pulled out the feather arrows on the target, collected them, and then retreated behind the bunker again. With the sound of a gong, Fang Xie''s group of 200 candidates stood straight in a row where the white line was drawn.


    The fixed shooting is divided into five parts. The candidates first go to the first white line 70 steps away from the target, shoot an arrow, then quickly retreat, and then shoot another arrow on the way back. Then retreat 80 steps away from the target, stand and shoot an arrow, and then quickly retreat and shoot an arrow. and so on. There are five white lines in total. Retreat four times and shoot nine arrows. The last arrow requires candidates to quickly change positions 120 steps away from the target and shoot the tenth arrow during running.


    The time to complete the shooting competition, the pace and orientation of running, plus the accuracy, and the comprehensive score.


    The rules are not complicated, but is it easy to shoot these ten arrows well? The walking bow they used was made by the weapons workshop of the Sui Dynasty. It was easy to send the feather arrow out for 200 steps. But that said, you should know that when you shoot an arrow at a distance of more than 70 steps, you have to calculate the arc landing point when the arrow flies out. Retreat to a distance of 110 steps and send a bow. The distance of the arrow flying in mid air is so long that even a trace of wind can change the trajectory of the feather arrow.


    But also in the running to complete the accurate shooting, this difficulty can be imagined.


    Fang Xie tied the arrow pot to his back and adjusted it to the position where he could pull out the feather arrow by raising his hand. First, I pulled the bow string in the air to adapt to the strength of the step bow. Before he started, he looked down for a small stone, buckled it between his fingers and shot it with a walking bow. He kept looking at the trajectory of the stone until it fell to the ground. Fang Xie remembered the feeling when he just shot the stone.


    At the moment when the gong sounded for the second time, Fang Xie immediately raised his hand and pulled out the first feather arrow from the back arrow pot. Without any aiming action, he pulled the bow and shot the arrow at one go. The first arrow is 70 steps away from the target. The fixed shooting at this distance is not difficult for Fang Xie.


    After the first arrow was shot, Fang Xie didn''t see whether the arrow hit or not. He didn''t turn around and run out for a distance like others, and then turn around and aim. Instead, he was a little under his feet, and his body floated back like a kite caught in the wind. The left and right feet alternately point to the ground, and the body sweeps up again and again and gallops back. When the point flies up, Fang Xie has pulled the feather arrow out of the arrow pot. When the body landed, the bow string was full, jumped up again, and the feather arrow shot out.


    After alternating his feet several times, Fang Xie retreated to the second white line 80 steps away from the target. Draw an arrow, shoot, and then back quickly. Draw an arrow, shoot, and move like a cloud and water.


    When Fang Xie retreated to the third white line 90 steps away from the target, there were not many candidates who kept a distance with him. Zhang Kuang, about ten meters away from fangxie, although he had been injured before, he still showed amazing quality in this pure military examination. When Fang Xie shot the third arrow and retreated, he took time to scan both sides of himself. He found that Zhang Kuang was a little faster than himself, about half a step ahead.


    On the other side, Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei, was almost parallel to Fang Xie. Obviously, General Yu manlou is very strict with his son at ordinary times. Yu Xiao''s posture of bowing, archery and running is very standard. Even the instructor training recruits can''t do better than him.


    Different from Fang Xie''s point to ground inverted vertical, Yu Xiao''s shooting skill seems to be more solid than Fang Xie. As he ran, he turned his head and fired arrows. Almost every arrow was sent out with only a slight aim.


    Even further away, there are several people with excellent skills who can match the speed of fangxie. Six or seven of the ten people are candidates of military origin.


    This competition shows the advantages of soldiers incisively and vividly.


    Starting with the first arrow and retreating to the fifth white line 110 steps away from the target, it takes no more than two minutes to shoot nine arrows. Only one or two people were faster than him, six or seven people reached this distance, and four or five people were slightly slower.


    But at this time, the problem appeared.


    For example, Zhang Kuang, who arrived a moment earlier, and another soldier were stunned. They didn''t seem to know how to shoot the tenth arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie ran to his position, he finally understood why the madness who arrived one step earlier than him hesitated. The tenth arrow requires candidates to exchange positions, but if they run to the position of candidates around them and shoot arrows, their sight will be blocked by candidates who have not yet run back. In other words, those who move slowly become the obstacle for them to shoot the tenth arrow. But if they shoot the tenth arrow after they retreat, the advantage they won before will disappear.


    When Fang Xie thought of this, he found that Zhang Kuang looked at himself. For a moment he understood the meaning of madness, but he immediately shook his head. The distance between them is more than ten meters, separated by at least six people. If the two of them change positions, the distance of running is too far, and the candidates who are separated in the middle will still be their obstacle. The hard won lead in time before can''t afford to waste a little.


    Without time to hesitate, Fang Xie immediately jumped aside. While landing, he squatted down as much as possible, and then gathered all his strength on his legs. For a moment, he could feel the rapid tightening of the muscles of his legs. This feeling of swelling was very good, which raised his confidence again.


    After squatting down, his feet immediately showed a strong explosive force. Two feet stepped on the ground, and Fang Xie''s body suddenly pulled out. At the same time, Fang Xie pulled out the last feather arrow from behind and shot it at the distant target in front of him without hesitation.


    At this time, the candidate facing the target just retreated to less than one meter in front of Fang Xie. The tenth arrow that Fang Xie shot almost wiped his scalp and flew past. The candidate was scared and screamed, and subconsciously bent forward to dodge.


    Fang Xie smiled at him apologetically, and his tight muscles relaxed slowly. He turned and walked back. As he walked, he untied the arrow pot tied to his back. The right guard soldier in charge of supervision ran over and took back the walking bow and arrow pot in his hand.


    Fang Xie found a stone to sit down, pulled out a hairy grass and held it in his mouth. He watched those who did not complete the exam run and shoot with all their strength. It was a wonderful feeling to withdraw from the game and be a bystander.


    Zhang Kuang returned the walking bow and arrow pot to the soldiers of Youyi guard, went to Fang Xie, sat down, smiled and said, "I thought I could beat you in this examination, but you were overtaken by you because of hesitation. Alas... I knew you were one of the military candidates this year, I shouldn''t have come."


    Fang Xie smiled: "in fact, you can be faster."


    Zhang Kuang was stunned for a moment, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it has reached the limit."


    "How many times did you look at me when you were shooting?"


    Fang Jiewen


    "Four times"


    Zhang Kuang answered truthfully.


    "You want to beat me too much."


    Fang Xie sighed, stretched his body and said in a flat tone: "Just because you want to win me so much, you are distracted. You keep looking at whether I surpass you. Although it takes little time to look at me, it still has some impact on your shot. If you focus on archery, you will be at least two steps faster than me. But you are only one step faster than me in the end, and you waste this step of time because of hesitation at the last moment."


    Zhang Kuang nodded, remained silent for a while and said, "I really want to win you, very much."


    He also pulled a hairy grass from the weeds on the ground, put it in his mouth, chewed it and said, "as I said just now, this is the only test item that has a chance to win you. After this test, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance again."


    "Why do you want to beat me so much?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhang Kuang hesitated for a long time, turned to Fang Xie and replied seriously, "because of jealousy."


    Fang Xie reached out and patted Zhang Kuang on the shoulder. He didn''t speak.


    Zhang Kuang smiled and said, "people are always like this. They will be jealous of people who are better than themselves. Sorry, you treat me as a friend, but I treat you as an opponent."


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly and said softly, "if I don''t treat everyone as an opponent, how can I win most people?"


    Zhang Kuang was stunned, then nodded as if thinking.


    At this time, a fat figure floated from a distance. As he floated to Fang Xie, he said with a smile: "Xiao Fang Xie, haven''t seen me for several days? Do you miss me? I''ll see if you failed the exam. If so, I''m going to have a good celebration today."


    Fang Xie looked at the fat figure and smiled first. But when he saw the dirty look on the guy, Fang Xie''s face sank again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Xiang qingniu came to him, Fang Xie looked at several damaged Taoist robes on Xiang qingniu and frowned and asked.


    "It''s not to wipe your ass for you. Your ass hasn''t been wiped well. It''s special. It''s smelly!"


    Xiang qingniu sat down beside Fang Xie, gasped and said, "I found that day... Who is this?"


    He pointed to mania.


    Zhang Kuang recognized the Taoist robe on Xiang qingniu and knew what it meant. So he got up, hugged his fist and saluted, "I''ve seen a real person. My name is Zhang Kuang. The candidates of the martial arts academy this year have a high rate of military troops near Anyuan city."


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "Xiao fangxie''s classmate, ha ha, a talent... Can you take a break first? I have something to explain to Xiao Fang."


    "OK"


    Zhang Kuang smiled and said, "you talk. I''ll go over there and see other brothers."


    With these words, he turned and walked away. When he turned around, the humble and sincere smile on his face disappeared. I don''t know what he thought. Some sad and sad look in his eyes flashed away.


    Walking slowly towards the madness of other candidates, his face gradually cooled down.


    Listening to Fang Xie talking and laughing with the fat man in black Taoist robe, his frantic face became more and more ugly.


    I even want to win you once as an idiot... You are a person valued by your majesty. You have a friendship with the people in the imperial guards, you have a friendship with San Jin Hou Wu, you have a friendship with the boss of red tea recruit, and you have a friendship with several great scholars in the imperial court, Even you have a good relationship with that beautiful female professor... Now another real person comes out to chat with you and looks so familiar. What can I compare with you?


    Fang Xie... What is your identity?


    Crazy... How stupid are you? You''re just a little travel leader with no future. You don''t know the people in the bodyguard''s office, San jinhou, and Da bachelor. You haven''t entered the tea movement, and you can''t talk to the professors of the martial arts academy. There won''t be a big figure of Taoism coming to talk to you, and you won''t be appreciated by your majesty... You''re just a member of the northern barbarian tribe in order to survive and make contributions, I had to marry the daughter of the tribal leader and kill her little man.


    Zhang Kuang, there is a big gap between you and Fang Xie.


    He smiled bitterly as he walked.


    You are people of two worlds.


    PS: the trip to Shijiazhuang tomorrow will last about four days. There should be an update, but the time is hard to say... In fact, the update has not been regular, right? I''m guilty.

 Chapter 129

    Fang Xie didn''t notice that Zhang Kuang''s back was lonely when he left. What he wants to know most now is why Xiang qingniu appears in the martial arts arena now. The Taoist robe, which seemed a little embarrassed, could not hide from others. He had just had a fierce fight. To tell the truth, Fang Xie is really curious about Xiang qingniu''s cultivation. He thought Xiang qingniu was just a Jianghu gangster who cheated on food and drink, but who knew he had such a high status in the Taoist school?


    How can a Taoist who can be on an equal footing with immortal Xiao be a waste?


    Fang Xie used to laugh at himself as a waste wood that can''t practice, but now this waste wood makes a group of royal princes itch with envy and resentment. Since even he has such a change, he will not be surprised that Xiang qingniu''s cultivation is really earth shaking.


    But the fat Taoist seemed only interested in the assessment results of the other party''s solution. He just said that I wiped your ass just now, so I won''t go on. Fang Jiebai glanced at him and asked, "do you really hope I can''t enter the martial arts academy?"


    "Yeah."


    The fat Taoist smiled. People and animals are harmless.


    "Why?"


    "Do you think it''s fun to enter the martial arts academy? You have to live a boring life every day, in addition to endless learning. Think about how painful it will be for you to have no food, wine and beauty in your life for three years since then? Xiao fangxie, you can restrain your ability to attract bees and butterflies like this? Although there are many in the martial arts academy Female student, but you should think that the women who can be admitted to the martial arts academy are still women... "


    "Why is it so strange for the word woman to come out of your mouth?"


    Fang Xie said sarcastically, "when you put on this Taoist robe, your mana is greatly increased and your face has become a lot stronger. Now you don''t have a knot in your tongue when you mention the word woman. Don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me what you did just now."


    Xiang qingniu stared at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you fucking lack the minimum respect for a foreign expert, Taoist Zong Dade. If you say rude words again, believe it or not, I''ll go to President Zhou and let him fire you now?"


    Snap


    Fang Xie kicked Xiang qingniu''s ass and didn''t bother to answer.


    "Damn it, if someone dared to kick my ass in Leshan Yiqi view of the Qing Dynasty, he would have been caught by my second martial nephew in charge of punishment, hung up and beaten, directly to the skin and flesh, and directly to the destruction of children and grandchildren."


    Snap


    Fang Xie kicked again and made more efforts.


    "Hurry up and say what happened just now. Don''t say go away."


    "Can''t you beg me?"


    "Say or go?"


    Xiang qingniu had no temper with Fang Xie. He rubbed Fang Xie''s shoulder and said with a flattering smile: "have you brought candy with me? I was a little hungry. I ran too fast and in a hurry to see you embarrass, which would make me feel a little flustered."


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him, took out a bag of candy from his cuff and threw it away. Xiang qingniu took it and quickly opened it, squeezed one into his mouth, chewed it and smiled contentedly: "My awesome second martial nephew found the Buddha, but he accidentally fell into the trap set by the bald donkey. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I wouldn''t have come to you for candy. What I ate was a pool of meat mud."


    Fang Xie imagined the picture of a pool of meat mud reaching out for candy. It was really a little disgusting.


    "I fell into the trap of others and didn''t find the man in the end, did I?"


    "Of course not. My second martial nephew was born with divine eyes. Coupled with the ability of Mr. Zhuo, the bodyguard of the University, even if the Buddhist disciple could turn into a bird, he couldn''t fly out of the high wall of Chang''an. I''ve found the trace of that man. If I hadn''t wanted to see if you were eliminated, I would have followed him to watch the excitement."


    Fang Xie glanced and said, "do you want me to say thank you?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "you''re welcome."


    "Fuck off"


    Fang Xie scolded and lay down on the grass to have a rest. Xiang qingniu knew from his appearance that he must have been satisfied with the previous exam, so he giggled a few times: "what''s the matter? Is there any hope of squeezing into the top three?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer. He was silent for a while and asked, "fat man, tell me, is the most powerful sect in the world, Buddha sect, really invincible?"


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Want to know"


    "Not necessarily. As you know, the power of Buddhism is all over the world, except for the great Sui Dynasty. Of course, you should have thought that since Buddhism allows the great Sui Dynasty, a country that does not respect them, it has proved that Buddhism is not truly invincible in the world. If Buddhism is really strong enough to be reckless, how can it stand for more than 100 years More and more powerful big Sui Dynasty? Besides, don''t forget that there are also Daoists in the big Sui Dynasty. The guy called the big wheel Ming king in the big snow mountain big wheel temple has four disciples, known as the four heavenly lords of the Buddha sect. My elder martial brother is the leader of the big Sui Daoist sect. He is at least the same person as the Ming king of Lao Shizi. My elder martial brother also has four incompetent disciples, which are better than the four of the Ming king One disciple is weak. "


    Fang Xie nodded and said three words.


    "Hope"


    "Fuck, are you from Sui Dynasty? Why are you so virtuous? Do you think my Taoist sect is inferior to the Buddha sect?"


    Xiang qingniu asked angrily.


    "Me?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and asked himself in his heart: am I from Sui Dynasty? It should be... Yes.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Xiang qingniu just wanted to ridicule him. He heard a gong in the distance. It was the professor of the Academy of martial arts reminding the candidates that the last examination was about to begin. Xiang qingniu stared at Fang Xie and said, "well, I won''t argue with you at the moment. You go to the exam first. I''m one of the invigilators of the last exam. Just in the face of candy, I''ll do you a little favor."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie was very polite to Xiang qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and asked, "shouldn''t you be humble? Then he said proudly that he doesn''t need help from others and depends on his own strength to get high marks?"


    "So you''re talking about gentlemen. I look like a gentleman in your eyes?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu nodded in relief and said, "even with farts - you are not a gentleman."


    "Admire!"


    Fangxie Baoquan.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Xiang qingniu returned the gift.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not surprisingly, the last test is personal martial arts. The Academy of martial arts has already arranged for people to fight. Thousands of candidates gather at the school and start the competition at the same time. The winners enter the next round and choose their opponents, and so on. Finally, those who win the top ten can get excellent results.


    There is no doubt that this is a very cruel assessment.


    Except that the opponents met in the first round were arranged by the martial arts academy in advance, it is full of unknowns what kind of opponents they met from the second round. And those who can take the lead in ending the first round of competition are definitely experts among experts. This is not good news for the solutions that can not practice.


    On group warfare, candidates from the army are well-trained. In the one-on-one competition, those aristocratic children who have been instructed by famous teachers since childhood are obviously better. And Fang Xie was sure that as soon as he won the first round of competition, someone would challenge him immediately. Today, on this occasion, countless people want to take advantage of the last competition to step on their feet. Especially those famous CHILDES, even if they had a bad test before, as long as they beat him down and abused him, they will undoubtedly become heroes among the children of the aristocratic family.


    Even not long ago, Fang Xie punched Xie Fuyao out of the world.


    Just when Fang Xie had a headache, Xiang qingniu, the little fat Taoist priest, was also having a headache. He sat on the general''s desk in the school yard, looked at the dark candidates below, and couldn''t help but say to himself with apology: "Xiao fangxie, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. In this situation, I can''t help you any more except to say some good words to the professors of the martial arts academy and pick a weak dish for you in the first round of competition. From the second round, it''s up to you."


    At the same time, in the crowd at school, Chenzhou Lu Fan looked at the name of his opponent and couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Shit!


    Lu Fan scolded fiercely, and then spat a bloody spit.


    His opponent is Fang Xie.


    He didn''t know whether it was bad luck or someone deliberately punished him. Not long ago, he was beaten twice in a row. First, the sneak attack couldn''t be solved, and he was kicked away by the brigade leader called Zhang Kuang. Then, when they were seeking an alliance with PEI Chuxing in cuipingzhou, he was kicked away by Pei Chuxing. Although the two people who attacked him left a face, he still suffered some injuries. And in the play At the gate of the martial arts arena, he was easily sealed by the wind blowing of Xie Fuyao''s four elephant finger spring method in the south of the Yangtze River. He was hurt one after another. His current strength can''t even reach half of his usual strength!


    Therefore, fighting with Fang Xie is a nightmare for Lu Fan.


    He attacked Fang Xie secretly. The guy who stole the limelight will never be merciful!


    At the thought of this, Lu Fan''s face was as ugly as if he had eaten shit. He really didn''t dare to think about it and imagine how he would be tortured by that guy in the next competition with Fang Xie. Originally, he was a little dismissive of Fang Xie. In his opinion, even if a deputy of the border army has some skills in liberal arts, how can he be better in martial arts?


    But when he saw Fang Xie blow away Xie Fuyao, he knew he was in a mess.


    How?


    Lu Fan thought with a headache. At this time, the sound of gongs sounded. The first round of assessment of personal martial arts competition began!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Fan looked at the boy standing in front of him and swallowed hard.


    "Brother Fang, that... Hello."


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and politely replied, "very good, brother Lu, you are also good."


    Lu Fan trembled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "actually, it''s not very good... Brother Fang, you know, I just suffered some injuries not long ago, so I hope brother Fang will show mercy during the competition. The competition is not a life and death duel. Let''s compare with some gentlemen. How about this?"


    "Okay"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I like the gentleman''s play best."


    "Really?"


    Lu fan asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. Does brother Lu think I''m not a gentleman?"


    "Of course, of course. Brother Fang returns good for evil. Lu is ashamed of his ancient legacy. Then... Please give me your advice... Stop when you click, stop when you click."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "I see."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Xie''s legs burst out with a strong force, and his body rushed out like a shell. Lu Fan didn''t expect that Fang Xie was still talking politely and politely one second before, and was still talking with him about what point to stop the dispute between gentlemen. The next second he rushed over so shamelessly and punched him directly on his jaw.


    The punch was so powerful that it almost hit Lu Fan''s mandible in the wrong position.


    What''s more irritating is that when Fang solved his fist, he still had words in his mouth.


    When his fist hit Lu Fan''s jaw, he said two words: "point to"


    After blowing Lu fan out, he said two words: "stop."


    Although the punch was heavy, Fang Xie didn''t do his best. He now found that he had been able to skillfully use muscle strength, which was many times stronger than when he was in fan Gu. This punch made Lu Fan blush, but it didn''t really hurt him. So Lu Fan quickly got up, pointed to Fang Xie and scolded, "shameless villain, didn''t you say it would stop at a good point!"


    "Already."


    Fang Xie spread his hands innocently and said, "look, aren''t you hurt?"


    Lu Fan glared at Fang Xie. He happened to see a invigilator passing by. He immediately waved and said, "invigilator, invigilator, I admit defeat."


    The fat young invigilator was stunned for a moment, then pointed to the tip of Lu Fan''s nose and shouted angrily: "admit defeat?! you don''t think it''s embarrassing, I don''t think it''s embarrassing, don''t you!"


    "No?"


    Lu Fan was stunned and murmured, "don''t admit defeat? What''s the reason!"


    The fat invigilator said solemnly, "I''m a invigilator. When I say no, it''s No. This is the rule. This is the truth. Do you understand?"


    After saying this, he even winked at Fang Xie, and then said in a very low voice, "I can help you... That''s all."


    On the stage, a professor pointed to Fang Xie and said in surprise, "it''s beyond my expectation. I thought the candidate named Fang Xie could finish the first round of competition soon. It doesn''t seem difficult to beat Lu Fan with his strength. Moreover, Lu Fan was injured before. How can he solve it so slowly?"


    "Slow?"


    Dean Zhou threw his lips and snorted coldly, "it''s estimated that he''s too fast!"


    "Ah?"


    The professor said, "why?"


    President Zhou picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "didn''t you think that the faster the end of the first round of competition, the stronger the opponent to be faced in the second round? And the slower the end of the first round of competition, the weaker the opponent to be faced in the second round. The solution is to deliberately delay time. He is waiting for those who can threaten him to choose the opponent in the second round."


    The questioning Professor couldn''t help opening his mouth and said in disbelief, "is this the flexible use of tactics?"


    President Zhou snorted, "you can directly understand it as shameless."

 Chapter 130

    The professor of the Academy of martial arts called Fang Xie''s behavior the flexible use of tactics because he really didn''t mean to say the word shameless. However, it is undeniable that everyone present knows that President Zhou''s shameless comment has absolutely no derogatory meaning. On the contrary, it is also full of praise.


    Sitting next to President Zhou instead of the emperor, Prince Yang Yin even couldn''t help laughing with appreciation and whispered to President Zhou: "this is the way of smart people. There is never a lack of ischemic men and arrogant people in the Sui army, but there are really few people who can use smart people like Fang Xie."


    Dean Zhou said nothing and stared at the young man from the small border town with great interest.


    The professor who asked before shook his head and said in some disappointment: "But in my opinion, since you are a soldier, you should be more bloody. You know that the situation waiting for you ahead will be very difficult. You should not be afraid, but should have the courage to face it. This is the spirit that soldiers in the Sui Dynasty have been advocating. Isn''t Fang Xie too timid? Don''t you have the determination that soldiers should have?"


    Prince Yi Yang Yin shook his head with a smile and said, "then I''ll make a bet with you. When it comes to real fighting on the battlefield, do you say that bloody people have a better chance of surviving, or fangxie such people have a better chance of surviving? And what is the first thing to do if you want to win?"


    He asked.


    One side of the martial arts academy Professor Mo tianwu thought about it and replied, "strength."


    Prince Yi shook his head again, but did not speak, but waited for others to give different answers.


    "Yes"


    Another professor replied seriously, "although the war situation is changing rapidly on the battlefield, full preparation is the greatest guarantee of victory. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we be invincible in a hundred battles."


    Prince Yi said with a voice, "it''s true that there are times when the boat capsizes in the gutter."


    The crowd nodded. At this time, Qiu Yu, a female professor who had been sitting quietly, said three words in a very light voice. Although it was very light, Yang Yin, Prince Yi, heard it, then nodded and said a positive solution.


    "Survive"


    This is Qiu Yu''s answer.


    Prince Yi could not help sighing: "If you want to win, you must first survive. You may think that Fang Xie''s performance is a little cowardly and cunning, and doesn''t have the spirit that the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty should have. But there is no doubt that this is the most correct choice. The opponent in the first round of the match will certainly not be too strong. First use such an opponent to get yourself into the combat state quickly. Then you can''t hurry to end the battle, because it ends first Those who end the battle are those who are at the top of the candidates. Only in the second round of competition, so many strong people will meet in advance. How fierce will the war be? Even if they defeat powerful opponents, they will consume a lot of physical strength and even get injured. "


    "After the elimination of powerful opponents in the second round, I was also injured. How difficult will it be to face more powerful enemies in the third round?"


    Yang Yin smiled and said: "If Fang Xie delays the first round of fighting, the opponent in the second round will not be too strong. If he delays the second round, the opponent in the third round will still not be very strong. He has been eliminating others, but the consumption is the least. In this way, when he faces the strong enemy in the last round, he can do his best. At this time, his opponent I''m exhausted after eliminating many powerful opponents. "


    "Then he is very likely to win in the end."


    Yang Yin paused and said, "what is the most beautiful tactic? Winning is the most beautiful tactic."


    President Zhou, who had not spoken for a long time, nodded and said with some emotion: "this little guy reminds me of a person. Now people often mention that guy in a respectful tone. Because he created the most abnormal achievement in the history of the martial arts academy, nine excellent..."


    When it comes to this game, everyone knows who he is talking about.


    There is only one person who has made such achievements. That is Li Xiao, who later became the first general in the reign of Emperor Taizong. When he mentioned this name, he must think of his excellent abnormal results in the examination of the martial arts academy, as well as his abnormal record of never losing in the war. These glories are not only written in the family tree of the Li family, but also in the history books of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if Many years later, people mention this man again and still have respect.


    Director Zhou smiled and said: "But you all forget, how did Li Xiao get nine excellent subjects? Needless to say, if he had to distinguish carefully, Li Xiao should have been a scholar. His knowledge was not inferior to that of a bachelor at that time. In the martial arts examination, Li Xiao finally used the tactics used by Fang Xie now. He was a refined man, and his cultivation was at that time In the end, he won the first place. Why? "


    "Because those candidates who could win him were too energetic. No one refused to accept anyone and no one was willing to lose to anyone. They all stood out in the first round of competition, and then fought against each other. By the time of the last round of competition, there were few people who could win Li Xiao, and they had no strength to fight again."


    He looked at the young man and said, "that was a hundred years ago. We all forgot this cunning way. We only remember the brilliant results. The solution is good, he didn''t forget."


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    At this time, on Shenquan mountain, which is not far from the martial arts field, a large number of flying fish robes in the bodyguard''s office have blocked the town at the foot of the mountain and the only way down the mountain. No one is allowed to go up the mountain, including those in Shenquan villa. Those who go down the mountain must wait until the blockade is lifted.


    At the foot of the mountain, Meng Wudi, deputy commander of the internal guard office, looked up at the mountain and his face was a little gloomy. Even in his capacity, he can''t go up the mountain easily, because the enemy who was found at this time has a high cultivation level. One of them is the Buddhist disciple who killed the horizontal stick under his nose that night and then quietly left. Meng Wudi''s greatest advantage is that he knows himself clearly. He knows that his cultivation may not play a role in today''s battle.


    None of the three people who have gone up the mountain can afford to be provoked by Meng Wudi.


    One is from the Imperial Guard Office, although he has no official identity. But there is no doubt that he is the third person in the Imperial Guard Office and the Qing yam. Zhuo Buyi, a Jianghu man who can make his majesty love talents without being condemned to death. You know, he was convicted of treason!


    Taoist Heyu, the great deity in charge of punishment in Leshan Yiqi Temple of the Qing Dynasty, ranks second among the four great deities in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty. In fact, this man''s prestige is higher than his eldest martial brother, preacher Fengming. Because he was in charge of punishment, no disciple was not afraid of him.


    The third is the old man in blue who often accompanies his majesty. He does not belong to the Imperial Guard Office or the military. If you have to say who he is, you can only say that he is from the Imperial Palace and his majesty.


    Meng Wudi''s status is not low, so he can get in touch with some secrets. He knew that the identity of the old man was in his Majesty''s eyes, even on a par with Luo commander. It''s just that commander Luo is in charge of the bodyguard. There are too many common things. The old man only protects the noble people in the palace, so few people know.


    Meng Wudi has only vaguely heard of it. The old man seems to be calling Li Nan. He didn''t know why the old man called such an unlucky name. He should know that there are many taboos in the palace. His name is taboo in itself.


    Meng Wudi also knows that he is definitely not the only one in the Imperial Palace, such as Li Nan. On the surface, it seems that the person in the Imperial Guard Office is responsible for guarding the imperial city and protecting your Majesty''s safety. But there are not many experts who hide deeply around the emperor. Otherwise, how could there be people who want to assassinate the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty for so many years, but none of them can really threaten the emperor.


    When he thought of leaving, Meng Wudi naturally thought of Su Buwei.


    The eunuch also seems to be an expert in hiding.


    The longer he has been at the inner guard, the more he can feel his smallness. He was once proud when he was just promoted to deputy commander. He felt that he had finally come to the fore and that he must have a bright future in the future. But later, he found that he underestimated the Da Nei bodyguard and the Tai Chi palace.


    He has eight accomplishments. If he wanders in the Jianghu, he will certainly cause a storm. At least he will have no problem winning a few small sect leaders. He thought his accomplishments were not too high in the bodyguard, but at least he could stand in a very forward position. But then he finally realized that he was able to become the deputy commander of the bodyguard of the University, not because of his eight grades, but because he was smooth and self-aware.


    If a person who has no self-knowledge sits in the position of deputy commander, will he humble himself to a Zhuo Buyi who doesn''t even have an official position?


    Others may not be able, he must be able.


    Moreover, he is an expert in dealing with complicated and trivial matters. Luo Weiran values his cultivation rather than his ability. He is a qualified manager, but by no means a strong one.


    Therefore, even though Meng Wudi was curious about what wonderful stories would happen on the mountain, what shocking fights would be held, and what strange facts would be found, he still stood at the foot of the mountain honestly and commanded the flying fish robe, martial law roads and villages.


    The enemies on the mountain should be proud to let the imperial guards fight so hard.


    The man who was found on the mountain is really proud. He has been very proud since he joined the Buddha sect. Even, he is not only proud of himself, but also makes others proud of him. He is the favorite disciple of the second Tianzun wisdom Tianzun under the throne of the great lunming emperor of Buddhism. The wisdom Tianzun once said that among his many disciples, chenya is the most promising person to achieve perfect practice and get the status of Tianzun.


    But because of this pride, chenya almost fell into Chang''an City in the Sui Dynasty.


    This conceited and proud man, who was called a wonderful monk, had no resistance in front of Taoist crane that night. If he had not been rescued at the critical moment, he should have been held in a dungeon with a lute bone pierced by an iron chain. Those who dare to detain and insult Buddhist disciples will be called Buddha killers in other places. They will be burned by fire and slaughtered all over the door. But in the great Sui Dynasty, this was a very normal thing.


    Therefore, at this time, chenya understood why the wise Heavenly Master, the master, had evaluated the great Sui Dynasty as a place where demons were rampant. At that time, the wise God once thought of spreading Buddhism to the great Sui Dynasty, but the people of the great Sui Dynasty didn''t take him seriously at all. This is unimaginable in other places. If the wise Heavenly Master wants to go anywhere, the local royal families even have to kneel down to greet him!


    In the big Sui Dynasty, where demons are rampant, anyone who kneels down to the people of the Buddha sect will be despised or even maimed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ya sat cross legged on a big tree and covered his body with thick and luxuriant branches and leaves. He was badly hurt. If Taoist Hezhen''s two blows were for others, he would have died long ago. But even so, he would rather give up the pill that could restore his strength in the shortest time, and collected other medicinal materials on the mountain, combined with the old wine of Shenquan villa to make a big killing weapon.


    He thought that the first one to find himself would still be the great red priest of daozong. He was right. But what he didn''t expect was that he was accompanied by Xiang qingniu.


    Even if he thought of it, he didn''t think that the stupid and fat Taoist could see through the murderer he had laid.


    He gave up the elixir and his injury didn''t improve. Taoist Hezhen''s repulsion has always been in his body, raging like mosquitoes, rats and ants in his body. From the practice to now, the wonderful monk has never been so embarrassed.


    Chenya closed her eyes and has been thinking about how to get out of today''s dilemma. A cicada chirped not far from where he was hiding, which made him a little upset. Just when he couldn''t help driving the cicada away, the cicada suddenly stopped shaking its wings without a sound.


    Chen Ya couldn''t help but open his eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart. Without hesitation, he fled from his hiding place and jumped down from the tree like lightning. Just as he landed, the cicada that was still chirping fell to the ground with a slap.


    Still alive, but can''t move.


    Not far away, Taoist he Zhen, the great God in red, opened his eyes on his forehead, and the dark red light inside flickered faintly.


    If it weren''t for chenya''s quick reaction, I''m afraid he''d end up like the cicada, lose his freedom and fall down from the tree to be slaughtered.


    "This method can sneak attack at one time. It would be stupid to be bound by you again the second time."


    Although Chen Ya was seriously injured, he still said strongly.


    Taoist Hezhen smiled coldly and said, "only idiots think they are not idiots."


    The dust end is surprised. When you think about moving again, where can you move for a minute? He obviously didn''t look at Taoist Hezhen''s vertical eyes. He obviously hid in the past, but why was he still bound?


    The answer didn''t make him wait too long.


    More than ten meters away from his side, a middle-aged man in cloth came out slowly from behind a big tree. His face was calm and his steps were calm.


    restrict sb . ''s activities to a designated area or sphere

 Chapter 131

    Since Chen Ya was injured, his inner impression of Da Sui has completely changed. When he rode the white tiger from fan Gu into the eastern Great Sui Empire, which was respected as the land of demons by the master, his heart was full of disdain. In his opinion, all the sects in the world except Buddhism are evil and foreign ways are insignificant.


    Chang''an city shocked him enough, but it was just because Chang''an city was big enough.


    Later, he hid in the Inn and showed people the face of a woman. For chenya, this is by no means a disgrace, because in the eyes of Buddhists, appearance does not mean anything special. Of course, people in Buddhism have deep-rooted prejudice against gender, and women are sin in their eyes.


    So this is a very contradictory thing. Chenya thinks that a woman''s body is a sin, but she doesn''t think that a woman''s appearance is a sin. This speechless way of thinking will only appear so righteous and awe inspiring in Buddhism.


    The first thing that changed chenya''s impression of the great Sui Dynasty was Taoist Hezhen. The overbearing red robed great God had strange cultivation and deserved unparalleled repulsion. Although it was a little single, its power was frightening.


    I thought that the contempt for the Sui people had been completely abandoned by myself, and enough attention had been paid to it in my heart. But when Zhuo Buyi appeared, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. This is the wonderful monk chenya after entering Chang''an city

 Chapter 132

    Fang Xie naturally didn''t know that on the Shenquan mountain, 30 miles away from the martial arts field, several great figures with rebellious cultivation were doing an earth shaking event. Although the impact of this event on the world was not as far-reaching as that event nearly 11 years ago, once it spread in the world, it would inevitably set off a huge wave. Of course, Fang Xie didn''t know about the incident almost 11 years ago. In fact, the common people in the world don''t know that.


    The reason why it had a far-reaching impact on the future is that if there were no such magnificent and fearless actions of those people, the great Sui Dynasty might not be as peaceful as it is now. No one knows how many lives have been paid for that, and these people are leaders with high accomplishments in the Jianghu. In those years, they traveled generously for the Empire called the great Sui Dynasty. The first World War was bloody. However, their names were destined not to appear in history books or be praised.


    Don''t talk about the people. Even many big people don''t know about it.


    Although the event on Shenquan mountain can not be compared with that in those years, its essence is almost the same.


    Fang Xie is concentrating on the competition with his opponent. This is the last assessment of the martial arts academy. His previous performance can be described as amazing. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a stepping stone for others to advance at the last moment.


    So even if he knows that something big has happened on Shenquan mountain, he will do what he should do first without distractions. Of course, unless it affects his life.


    After the four rounds of competition, there were not many people on the field. In addition to the defeated people, many people who thought they had no strength to continue to struggle also withdrew from the competition rationally. The competition, which was supposed to last for a long time, came to an end in less than an hour. This made the big people who sat on it a little relieved. Although the competition was wonderful, many of them were not interested in this kind of Wufu''s behavior.


    In particular, the undergraduates who sat there with patience.


    There are still less than 20 people standing on the court.


    As long as we play one more game, those ten excellent places can be produced.


    Fang Xie is an excellent student in five liberal arts and the first three martial arts have not yet been announced, so he is not very clear about how many points he will get, but as long as he insists on another round of competition in the last game, he will definitely get an excellent one. At this time, Fang Xie will never allow anyone to stop his progress.


    The man who stopped him was Cui Pingzhou.


    The Cui family in Boling can be called a first-class family in the big Sui Dynasty, but Cui Pingzhou is not the eldest son of the Cui family owner, so his position in the Cui family is not too high. The most direct younger generation of the Cui family has not yet fully grown up, so he has the opportunity to stand on the martial arts arena and fight on behalf of the family.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, even the vast majority of people, the examination of the martial arts academy is only an examination. However, in the eyes of the people of the great Sui family, this is no different from a war. It is a war in which families compete for strength and details. It is not only a stage for aristocratic families to show off their capital to outsiders, but also a battlefield to show their strength to rivals and allies.


    Cui Pingzhou is not the top young talent of the Cui family, so he is more eager to improve his position in the family through this opportunity.


    So he chose the formula.


    Fang Xie''s dazzling performance this year is only one reason for his choice, and the other is the fundamental reason for his determination. When he came to Fang Xie, Cui Pingzhou was very calm and indifferent. I don''t know where his self-confidence comes from. We should know that Fang Xie has scruples among candidates now.


    "I wonder why I chose you?"


    Cui Pingzhou asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie shook his head after being silent for a while, smiled and said, "maybe many people will choose me, and you are the fastest one to make up your mind."


    Cui Pingzhou smiled and said, "you are very smart. You are very smart."


    Fang Xie was not modest. He glanced at other candidates looking at him in the distance and said with a smile, "maybe many people are upset. How can you get the first?"


    "Because they are really uncertain, and so am I."


    Cui Pingzhou said truthfully: "Although you and I come from different backgrounds, I really admire you. I know that a poor child needs to work much harder than me to get to this stage. Of course, I can''t deny your extraordinary talent. And I chose you not only because of your outstanding performance in this exam. The main reason is... I''m still a student I think you are weaker among the rest. "


    He spread his hands and said: "Sorry, I''m a little direct. Although you just knocked down Xie Fuyao in Jiangnan, I still think he''s more terrible than you. Because you''ve done your best, and he will never do his best in this exam. You''re a smart man, so you should know that I didn''t mean to belittle you and raise Xie Fuyao. Because he''s also a smart man, you know What kind of performance should I have? "


    Fang Xie said, "I know and understand."


    After he punched Xie Fuyao, a professor of the martial arts academy said it was a little thrilling. Zhou banchuan said to himself that if one wins just right and the other loses just right, there is no thrill. At that time, Zhou banchuan had seen through the essence of the seemingly fierce battle.


    Xie Fuyao is very strong.


    He lost to Fang Xie because he wanted to lose from the beginning.


    No matter how famous Xie Fuyao is, he is just a child of a family that has begun to decline. After the founding of his family in the great Sui Dynasty, the river declined day by day. No one even achieved the official position of more than four grades in his father''s generation. For the big families who could call the wind and rain in the previous dynasty, this is really a tragedy.


    Because of this, Xie Fuyao was placed with great expectations.


    Perhaps in this way, Xie Fuyao should try his best to be superior in the martial arts academy. But in fact, if he did, he would undoubtedly be an idiot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Now, the aristocratic families in the big Sui Dynasty have not occupied the mainstream position as early as those hot big families in the previous dynasty. The new aristocratic families of the great Sui Dynasty never gave up to suppress those brilliant families in the previous dynasty. The new aristocratic families will never allow these old aristocratic families to ride on their heads again.


    In order to stabilize the country, the emperor would not obviously exclude those from the aristocratic families of the previous dynasty. But it will certainly take a long time to make it slowly marginalized and finally completely withdraw from the stage of history. The Xie family and the Wang family in Jiangnan could still occupy a place in the imperial court in the early days of the Sui Dynasty. But a hundred years later, their family slowly fell into the third class, and in a few decades, it may fall completely.


    At this time, Xie Fuyao, who was carrying the hope of the ZTE family, wanted to show himself and let the emperor see himself, but he could never provoke those emerging aristocratic families.


    Therefore, the opponent he chose was Fang Xie. Although when he was at the gate of the martial arts arena, he shot at many people and pulled many people into the battle group. Even Yu Xiao, the son of General Yu manlou of zuowuwei, Pei Chuxing of the Pei family, Cui Pingzhou and even a professor of the martial arts academy.


    But there is no doubt that his goal is to solve the problem.


    The reason why he pulled so many people into the regiment was to show himself. He also did it on purpose when he lost to Fang Xie. Show off, but enough is enough. This is a difficult scale. Xie Fuyao did a good job. In this year''s examination of the martial arts academy, if he rode the dust and rushed to the front. There is no doubt that he will receive the attention of President Zhou and even his majesty. There is also no doubt that those emerging families will pay attention to him.


    As powerful as it is to overwhelm everyone, how can those emerging families allow him to continue to shine? It''s not easy to hold down those old aristocratic families. How can they see the hope of ZTE? If Xie Fuyao really overwhelms everyone, he may disappear in three years.


    Therefore, President Zhou said that he lost just right.


    He attracted attention as a loser. What could be more perfect than that?


    His provocation of the professor seemed rude, but in fact, that was the most real embodiment of his pride. Perhaps everyone involved in the war is in Xie Fuyao''s plan, with the exception of Professor Mo everything. Xie Fuyao challenged Mo everything because his third elder martial brother defeated the excellent disciple of Mo Xiyuan many years ago. And he doesn''t want to lose the reputation of the third senior brother.


    Cui Pingzhou figured this out. He was sure that Xie Fuyao, who was boxed by Fang Xie, did not show all his strength. He also saw the performance of Fang Xie at that time. By measurement, he felt that Fang Xie should have worked hard. In such a competition, those who have shown all their strength in advance, even if they have shown amazing combat power, are by no means the most terrible.


    Therefore, while others were still hesitating, Cui Pingzhou came to Fang Xie.


    "I''m doing the same thing as you did before."


    Cui Pingzhou smiled and said, "I haven''t played against a strong opponent, so neither of us can take advantage of each other''s physical strength."


    Fang Xie slowly stretched out his hand and said "please".


    Cui Pingzhou replied, "you''ll have a surprise."


    Fang Xie was stunned, but before he understood what Cui Pingzhou meant, Cui Pingzhou rushed over. Fang Xie separated his feet, stood like a squatting horse step, and put his fists across his chest to block Cui Pingzhou''s roundabout kick. As soon as Cui Pingzhou landed, he leaned back, punched from above and roared at Fang Xie''s face. Fang Xie blocked again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cui Pingzhou calmly turned to Fang Xie, and one punch was faster than another.


    His boxing can be described in only one word, that is fast.


    In just a few seconds, he has punched at least 60 times. When you are fast enough, you can only see the shadow of the fist, but you can''t tell which fist is the real attack. The virtual shadow left by the former fist hasn''t disappeared, and the latter fist has been attacked. Every punch carries the power of cultivation. It is conceivable to turn the vitality of heaven and earth into boxing strength.


    Fang Xie had been defending passively until the ninetieth punch. With Cui Pingzhou''s fist speed getting faster and faster, Fang Xie''s step back is also getting bigger and bigger.


    It seems that Fang Xie doesn''t have any time to fight back. He kept retreating. Although he completely blocked Cui Pingzhou''s fist, no one knew whether he would be knocked down by a punch because of an oversight in the next second. This is the transformation of the human body by cultivation. Cui Pingzhou''s fist speed is absolutely hard for ordinary people to reach.


    At this time, the people who sat on the commanding post and watched the war opened their eyes almost at the same time. Prince Yi Yang Yin even couldn''t help but open his mouth and let out a low exclamation, with surprise in his eyes.


    Qiu Yu, a female professor with a pair of strange but beautiful white eyes, seems to react faster than most people. A few seconds before Prince Yi Yang Yin whispered, her face changed slightly, but soon recovered calm.


    Zhou banchuan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the imposing Cui Pingzhou and the retreating Fang Xie. He picked at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know who was satisfied with his performance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie retreated step by step. He didn''t find it or couldn''t find it. Not far behind him, the land gradually changed. A large piece of soil flew up by itself, suddenly changed its shape in mid air and became a straight looking stick. There is no doubt that the soil changed its shape and became hard at the same time.


    This earth stick is shaped, floating in the air, trembling slightly, pointing to Fang Xie''s back heart!


    Master Fu!


    No one thought that Cui Pingzhou was an excellent fufu master!


    The reason why the people who saw this scene were shocked was not the fact that Cui Pingzhou was a fu master. But shocked that a Fuwen master can also have such strong combat power! You should know that the Fu Division has never been suitable for close combat. They have strong mental control and can convert the vitality of heaven and earth into weapons, which is more difficult to prevent than the means of attack by martial artists who convert the vitality of heaven and earth into internal strength. But it is precisely because the talisman transforms the vitality of heaven and earth into external objects. Once they are approached by the enemy, it is a nightmare for them!


    Then, Cui Pingzhou''s fist speed is already announcing that although he is a Fuwen master, he is not afraid of melee!


    Fang Xie stepped back three steps and was only less than two meters away from the floating earth stick. Cui Pingzhou''s mouth couldn''t help picking, and his eyes suddenly looked cold!


    The stick suddenly moved and hit Fang Xie''s back hard!

 Chapter 133

    After the solution, there are no eyes in the brain, so naturally you don''t know the crisis behind it. The earth stick was extremely fierce and smashed down from behind him. There is no doubt that if this stick is smashed, Fang Xie will lose the power of resistance in an instant. The frightening thing about the fu masters is that they can turn the vitality of heaven and earth into an overwhelming means of attack. Because the fu masters are rare, it is difficult to judge their real strength.


    Different from the clear division of martial arts level, the strength of Fushi has always been difficult to make a particularly accurate judgment. Although according to the level of martial arts, fu masters can also be divided into different classes, it is inevitable that there will be a phenomenon of generating and defeating each other because of the various methods used by fu masters. It is not impossible for a five grade Fu Master who is good at using earth and stone Fu to defeat a six grade Fu Master who is good at using water Fu.


    According to the general understanding, the people who use fire symbols in Fushi are more difficult. The most difficult is the golden talisman, who is also very rare among talismans.


    Cui Pingzhou is good at using the earth talisman. It is said that the talisman who is good at using the earth talisman can cultivate to the nine grade realm and can face hundreds of elite soldiers with the help of the terrain. Of course, this is just a legend. At least up to now, there was no Fu Master who could reach the level of nine grades in the great Sui Dynasty. The master of talisman takes the ability to perceive the vitality of heaven and earth as the entry point, and the ability to smoothly run the vitality of heaven and earth in the body as the entry product. From the beginning of the second level realm, we can see that Cui Pingzhou''s means of using the earth talismatic stick should have the realm of at least four level talismans.


    Fang Xie had never fought with the fu master. He didn''t see the battle when fan Gu and Li Xiaozong killed Wu Peisheng. Although he had heard of the existence of a talisman in the world, he always felt that most of the rumors were deceptive. Although he also knew that there was nothing impossible after he came to the world, it was basically two concepts with the world he was familiar with in his previous life. But he still felt that people like Fu Shi were too mysterious and should not appear in any real world.


    This is an inherent concept, and it will take time to change.


    Fang Xie has been retreating. Cui Pingzhou''s fist speed is amazing. The dense fist shadow like rainstorm makes it difficult to distinguish which is real and which is illusory, so the solution needs to prevent each fist shadow. Just to do this, we must concentrate all our energy. How can we feel the crisis in our back?


    So Cui Pingzhou decided to win.


    He didn''t want to kill Fang Xie. He didn''t say that the rules of the martial arts academy competition could not hurt people''s lives, but that Fang Xie was now the one his majesty cared about. Cui Pingzhou didn''t dare to kill him.


    Therefore, even though his earth stick is fierce, it has no power to kill people. However, if Fang Xie bears this stick firmly, it is inevitable to spit a mouthful of blood.


    As long as Fang Xie takes this stick behind his back, he can control Fang Xie instantly with Cui Pingzhou''s shooting speed.


    Relatively speaking, capturing alive can show more advantages than knocking down.


    Cui Pingzhou couldn''t help smiling at the one under the earth stick.


    Then his smile froze and his expression changed from complacency to surprise.


    He found that a particularly bright red light flashed in Fang Xie''s eyes, and then Fang Xie lost his trace. If Cui Pingzhou''s fist speed is so fast that he can capture the virtual shadow with the naked eye, the disappearance speed of the Fang solution can''t even be tracked by the naked eye.


    Fang Xie could not perceive the danger behind him, but he saw the smile on Cui Pingzhou''s mouth.


    At that moment, the muscles of his legs tensed. If someone touches his legs at this time, he will be surprised to find that the muscles on his legs are harder than rocks! Fang Xie said this when talking with big dog on the way to Chang''an city. Big dog didn''t understand and Fang Xie didn''t bother to explain.


    Scientists say that the muscle strength that ordinary people can use is very small relative to the limit of muscle strength. If the muscles of the whole body are forced in one direction, there can be thousands of kilograms of force.


    Fang Xie''s current body is weird. He doesn''t even know much about himself. But he knew clearly that his muscles had become stronger and stronger since he left fan Gu. There have been two experiences of pain and fainting. When she wakes up after each coma, Fang Xie can feel that her body has changed and become stronger.


    He has never revealed his limits in front of others, but this does not mean that he has not secretly tried what the limits are.


    At the moment of seeing Cui Pingzhou smiling, Fang Xie immediately responded. He had thoughts in his mind and his body had acted accordingly. This is the biggest difference between him and ordinary people. Every time he wakes up from a painful coma, Fang Xie finds that his reaction speed is faster than before.


    He did not know whether this was due to the means of loyal Prince Yang Qi or whether he was a little strange. Of course, he once thought that if it was the latter, it seemed that it could barely explain why someone would chase and kill himself and why someone would protect himself. Once there was a terrible idea in Fang Xie''s mind. Even he didn''t want to face it again.


    He was worried that he was a test item cultivated by some extremely powerful strength.


    When it''s late at night, this idea becomes clearer and more frightening. Think about how terrible it would be if a person was created or transformed by others, and he didn''t notice it until he grew up?


    Fang Xie has been feeling his body, and has been worried about whether there will be any disadvantages in this kind of constitution that is completely opposite to others. For example, one day, he died without warning.


    In fact, people who have died once are more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    Fortunately, since the body began to change, Fang Xie didn''t feel anything bad. On the contrary... This body is very easy to use now.


    Fang Xie disappeared in front of Cui Pingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie disappeared, Cui Pingzhou clearly saw the stick agglutinated by his earth talisman. And this stick is falling down quickly. Fang Xie disappeared, and Cui Pingzhou himself was the direction in which the stick fell.


    Cui Pingzhou immediately stopped, and then drew a rune with his hands at an outrageous speed. While drawing the amulet, he stepped back a little. When he stepped back, the earth stick suddenly disintegrated, turned into dozens of smaller sticks, and then shot out like an arrow around.


    It covers almost all directions, except Cui Pingzhou''s own side.


    All the sticks scattered like arrows, but Cui Pingzhou didn''t hear anyone hurt. He was slightly surprised, and his face immediately changed. Before he could stop, he suddenly changed his direction and was ready to dodge to one side. But... It''s still half a beat late.


    Fang Xie is behind him.


    One kick to the side.


    His legs kicked Cui Pingzhou on the back with the wind. Cui Pingzhou snorted stiffly and flew out. Before landing, Fang Xie caught up again from behind. He grabbed the front of Cui Pingzhou''s clothes flying in mid air, turned his body for two circles, removed the inertia of Cui Pingzhou being kicked, and then raised Cui Pingzhou''s rather tall body with one arm.


    Young Lang, raise your opponent over your head with one arm.


    On the viewing platform, everyone held their breath. Yang Yin, Prince Yi, stared wide, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. In any case, he didn''t expect that a wizard who could practice both Fu and Wu would lose. Cui Pingzhou''s position immediately rose to a higher level in many people''s hearts at the moment when he revealed the art of Fu and Tao. Almost all the people who were optimistic about the formula changed their ideas.


    After all, in most people''s opinion, Fang Xie, who has no power of cultivation, will not be an opponent of a fu master even if his martial arts are strong. Moreover, this Fu master has strong martial arts cultivation.


    But the change is so fast. When people are still unable to extricate themselves from the previous surprise, they fall into another surprise, so that they are numb and stupid.


    Yang Yin issued a low cry for the second time, which seemed more intense than Cui Pingzhou''s surprise at his identity as a Fuwen master.


    Only a few people can keep their faces unchanged on the whole point general stage. President Zhou is naturally one of them. Xu Xiaogong, a senior general of youyiwei, and Yu manlou, a senior general of zuowuwei, who are watching the war, are the other two. The other is female professor Qiu Yu. She reads quietly with her head down and seems not to pay attention to the changes in the scene.


    "I lost"


    Cui Pingzhou, who was gathered in the air by Fang Xie, turned pale, but he felt his face was a little hot.


    "Acceptance"


    Fang Xie put Cui Pingzhou down with one arm and poked him on the ground like planting onions. The pale Cui Pingzhou hugged his fist and strode away. I didn''t say a word more, or even look at Fang Xie. Fang Xie can understand Cui Pingzhou''s state of mind at this time, but he doesn''t think this failure is worthy of sympathy.


    He ended the competition with Cui Pingzhou a little faster, and most of the other candidates were still fighting. Fang Xie stood quietly and watched those people fight, with focused eyes. He carefully observed the way others shot, and then silently remembered it in his heart.


    On the stage, Prince Yi Yang Yin looked at the young man and suddenly smiled. He didn''t know what he thought. Some strange look in his eyes flashed away. Sitting on his side, Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, seemed to feel something. He looked at him subconsciously and frowned slightly.


    But soon, huaiqiugong''s attention was attracted by others.


    On the school field, someone decided the winner again.


    Yu Xiao stood aside with his negative hand and didn''t look at his knocked down opponent. He looked at Fang Xie slightly, and there seemed to be something tangled between his eyebrows that made him hesitate.


    Less than 30 seconds after Fang Xie won Cui Pingzhou, Yu Xiao also ended the battle. His opponent is very strong, but there seems to be no room to fight back in front of Yu Xiao. Yu Xiao had been defending for the first two minutes and was even forced back by his opponent for several steps like Fang Xie. But he made only one shot to contain his seemingly aggressive opponent. At the moment when he fell to the ground, his opponent suddenly woke up. The reason why Yu Xiao had been defending and retreating was just to observe his moves.


    So he was angry and hated.


    After a bloody man realizes that he is despised, he won''t feel comfortable after all.


    The third person who ended the battle was Pei Chuxing, who was only ten seconds slower than Yu Xiao. Xie Fuyao was the fourth to end the battle. He seemed to be struggling. His body bent forward slightly, and the fluctuation range on his chest was not small. After gasping for a few mouthfuls, he straightened up and found that the boy named Fang Xie was looking at himself.


    Xie Fuyao smiled politely, then turned to one side to have a rest.


    He doesn''t seem to want to fight any more.


    At this time, Yu Xiao walked slowly to fangxie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the official road three miles away from Chang''an City, and there are many pedestrians resting in the roadside tea shop. The big bowl of tea sold here is very cheap. It''s really comfortable for pedestrians on their way to drink such a bowl of herbal tea to dispel the heat in such a hot summer.


    A beautiful young woman in a blue cloth skirt with a package in her hand sat down in the tea shop and sipped tea while looking at the clearly visible Chang''an city. It seems that she is not the first time to come to Chang''an, because there is no shock on her face because of the grandeur of Chang''an city.


    Yes, it seems to miss.


    The boss selling tea was attracted by the young woman''s beautiful and charming appearance and peeked here from time to time. His fierce daughter-in-law couldn''t bear it. She reached out and grabbed his ear and twisted it hard. The boss howled like a pig in pain. The rest pedestrians looked at it and laughed loudly.


    The boss begged for mercy for a long time before his mother-in-law let go. He blushed and his neck was thick. He subconsciously looked at the beautiful young woman. But he found that the young woman was gone and there were a few more copper coins on the table.


    Shenquan mountain


    Zhuo Buyi stood in awe, and Taoist Hezhen''s face was dignified.


    An old monk in a grey cloth monk''s robe and a golden cassock appeared in front of them, with benevolent eyes and peaceful face. In particular, his ears were so big that the earlobes almost dropped to his jaw. The old monk looks about 60 years old. He has a round face and no beard.


    "You forced me out, and I came out."


    He looked at Zhuo Buyi and Taoist he, shook his head slightly and sighed: "unfortunately, I just want to bring my useless disciples back to the snow mountain, but I still have to do it after all. Alas... Moths and ants are also lives. Why don''t you cherish them so much?"

 Chapter 134

    Yu Xiao went to Fang Xie step by step, so Fang Xie was a little angry.


    Ten outstanding places have been allocated. Is it necessary to fight again?


    In the cultivation competition, the last ten people can get excellent results. There were only more than 20 people left in the last round. Fang Xie and Yu Xiao were the first and second to end the competition. Obviously, there was no need to fight again. Finally, the winners and losers have to play another game in order to compete for the remaining places, and it is meaningless to play again when the results of the people who take the lead in the end have been determined.


    But Yu Xiao obviously wanted to fight Fang Xie.


    "You''re a smart man"


    Said Yu Xiao.


    This is the second time Fang Xie heard someone say this to himself today. Although the tone is not hypocritical, Fang Xie still has some disgust. The tone of this speech is condescending, as if the strong must first confirm that the opponent is good before declaring war, otherwise it will appear that they have fallen in price.


    Fang Xie simply doesn''t speak.


    Yu Xiao didn''t care either. He smiled and said, "I''m not here to fight with you."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help looking at him and said, "do you need me to say thank you?"


    Yu Xiao shook his head and said in a flat tone, "if you''re free after the competition, I''d like to buy you a drink. Of course, you can refuse. In addition... In fact, I''m curious that you haven''t used any means."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and went to one side to pick up a small earth stick that Cui Pingzhou had agglutinated with earth symbols. Holding it in his right hand, he stood up straight and suddenly took his hand. His right arm bent at an incredible angle, and then the stick was made in a strange way. This is an old cripple''s blade. It''s not very authentic, but it''s absolutely useful.


    Yu Xiao was stunned, and then the other party said seriously, "now I want to fight with you again."


    Fang Xie threw the earth stick aside, patted the dust on his hands and said, "unfortunately, weapons are not allowed in this competition."


    Yu Xiao suddenly smiled and said, "why do you think of this until now?"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "yes... I''ve already won."


    Yu Xiaodao: "Yes, you actually won the moment Cui Pingzhou turned the staff into a local talisman. Although I don''t know why the professors of the martial arts academy didn''t stop you from continuing to compete, I''m sure that even if you were knocked down by Cui Pingzhou, you will still be the winner. The rules of the martial arts academy are the rules. It can''t be said that the people on the stage wanted to see how you played, so they didn''t stop it, but This does not prevent them from acting according to the rules. "


    "What a bullshit rule."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help staring at the viewing platform and said that he could win so easily.


    "Are you here to remind me of this?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Yu Xiao said, "as I said just now, I want to buy you a drink."


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow at noon?"


    "Where is it?"


    "General zuowuwei''s military mansion."


    Fang Xie hesitated for a long time. Finally, he nodded and said, "you know I''m a poor man. There''s no gift for visiting. So if you don''t blame me for my impoliteness when I come to the door empty handed, I don''t mind eating and drinking."


    "I''m glad you promised."


    Yu Xiao nodded and turned away.


    Fang Jie understood Yu Xiao''s intention when Yu Xiao said the seven words of general zuowuwei''s military residence, so he hesitated. Now someone has begun to show kindness to him, and he is also the son of general zuowuwei''s military Yu manlou. If he were someone else, he might nod his head immediately and be flattered. But Fang Jie thought it would be wrong if he walked into general zuowuwei''s military residence It will offend many people.


    At this time, I''m afraid there''s more than one young master of general zuowuwei who wants to get closer to him.


    When he walked into general zuowuwei''s mansion, it seemed that he was a statement that made others unhappy.


    That''s why Fang Xie hesitated to refuse Yu Xiao.


    He told Yu Xiao that he had no money and couldn''t afford any valuable gifts, so he wanted to come to the door empty handed. Yu Xiao also understood Fang Xie''s meaning. If Fang Xie prepared generous gifts, those who waited and saw would be very uncomfortable. Agreeing to Yu Xiao''s invitation is an attitude, and coming to the door empty handed is another attitude.


    Fang Xie found that he became more and more complicated after he arrived in the imperial capital Chang''an. These things never had to be considered when fan Gu was in the border city. There were only 800 border troops and 2000 people in the border city. Fang Xie had known everyone in three years. However, the imperial capital was too big, and the hundred mile Chang''an city was a deep water. Who knows where to collect pearls and where there are water ghosts waiting to haunt him for his life?


    He turned and went to the grass on one side to lie down and have a rest. The sun was already hanging in the West and would sink soon. Another day was coming to an end and another night was coming. This day was very unusual. Fang Xie completed the long-awaited martial arts academy exam. Although the results were not finally announced, he felt relieved and relaxed. It was really great I want to go home and sleep in bed.


    "Fang Xie"


    When he came to the grass, he heard someone calling himself. He stopped, looked back and saw that it was another childe from a famous family, Pei Chuxing.


    Pei Chu walked in front of Fang Xie and paused for a moment. When he opened his mouth to talk, Fang Xie took the lead in opening his mouth. He pointed to the tip of his nose and smiled and asked, "do you want to say I''m a smart man, young master Pei?"


    Pei Chuxing was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "you are really a smart man."


    Fang Xie then asked, "but would you like to buy me a drink?"


    "Yes"


    "When?"


    "Tomorrow at noon?"


    "Tomorrow night..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "where can I have more fun in the evening?"


    "My home"


    Pei Chuxing asked, "do you recognize it?"


    "I don''t know, but I think many people know about the residence of Lord Huangmen Shilang. I''ll find out, but I don''t have money to buy any decent gifts. If Mr. Pei doesn''t dislike my poverty, I''d be happy to visit."


    "Well, I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    Pei Chuxing hugged his fist and turned away.


    Fang Xie picked at the corners of his mouth and said he didn''t know how long the next meal could be arranged. For a person who is already a little shy, it''s good to have someone buy a drink. He saw Xie Fuyao sitting on the grass not far away to rest. After thinking about it, he walked over there.


    Under Xie Fuyao''s attention, Fang Xie sat down beside him, stretched his waist, and then asked casually, "can you buy you a drink?"


    Xie Fuyao was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "OK, when?"


    "Just tonight."


    "Where is it?"


    "Where you can buy wine, you can buy it."


    "As soon as you enter the city gate and turn left for half a mile, there is a small shop. It''s just too small. However, stewed dog meat and roast chicken taste good, and there are several signature dishes."


    Fang Xie asked, "is it expensive?"


    "If you eat well... You''ll get one or two silver."


    Xie Fuyao replied.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "Damn it, it''s so expensive! Then... Do you want to send a fruit tray?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenquan mountain


    When the old monk said that he only wanted to take his disciples back to the snow mountain, Zhuo Buyi and Taoist crane changed their faces. The two of them knew that the young and handsome monk had accomplices and amazing accomplishments, but they didn''t expect to come so big. Buddha''s second heaven, known as the wise heaven who knows everything in the world.


    King lunming of the Buddha sect has four disciples. The eldest disciple, Da Zitian Zun, is in charge of the affairs of the Buddha sect. Few of the disciples of the Buddha sect can see King Dalun Ming. It''s very difficult to see the Buddha. Since the closure of the stone chamber of the king of the Ming Dynasty ten years ago, all matters of the Buddha sect have been left to the decision of the great freedom Tianzun. Even the throne of the Great Khan mengge of the Mongol Yuan Empire was only designated by the king of the great wheel of the Ming Dynasty on behalf of the great freedom. It is said that only a few people can see the king of the great wheel of the Ming Dynasty after closing the customs.


    The second disciple is the wise God. He preaches on the bright mirror platform of the snow mountain every month. Some disciples and believers of Buddhism have traveled thousands of miles to listen to the Buddha''s meaning. Those who go up the mountain are sincere and sincere in three steps and one kowtow. Many people die on the way because they can''t endure hard work. It is said that the wise God knows all the things in the world and will observe it for 300 years.


    The third disciple, Lingbao Tianzun, never went out except in the Sutra building. He is in charge of scriptures and lives by copying Scriptures every day. He never asked about Buddhism, nor did he preach Buddhism. He is the most mysterious Buddha in Buddhism. There are even rumors that he is lame and can''t travel.


    The fourth disciple, Shiyuan Tianzun, is in charge of the commandments. It is said that the only person in the Buddha sect who practices Vajra anger has great divine power. Buddhist disciples are all over the world. They can be respected everywhere except the great Sui Dynasty. So it''s hard to avoid pride, but in the commandment hall, no Buddhist disciple dare not bow his head.


    These four heavenly lords are legendary gods in the eyes of ordinary people.


    As long as they were not in the great Sui Dynasty, the four heavenly Lords would be welcomed most ceremoniously wherever they appeared. They would pave the road with flowers and sprinkle clean water on the street. Even the king of a country would kneel down on the roadside.


    But it was such a big man who quietly appeared outside Chang''an City in the great Sui Dynasty. Not long ago, he was even in Chang''an city. Being able to avoid the search of many experts in the city that night is enough to prove the high cultivation of the old monk.


    "It''s a God"


    Taoist Hezhen slowly relaxed his airway: "are you the bald donkey of wisdom?"


    The old monk shook his head slightly and said, "the Taoist priest is so vulgar that he is not afraid to lose his identity? Although the Taoist priest only lives in a corner of the Sui state, he is also a very famous sect after all. As soon as you open your mouth, you show your vulgar nature. Generally speaking, there are eight or nine people in the Taoist sect who have the same temperament as you."


    "You have a good note. It''s really clear."


    Taoist Hezhen snorted coldly and said, "don''t pretend to be tired here. It''s said that you know everything in the world. There''s something I want to ask."


    The old monk put his hands together and said, "excuse me."


    "Since you know everything about the world, do you know you''re going to die today?"


    Taoist Hezhen asked with his jaw slightly raised.


    The old monk sighed and said, "it''s cruel and savage. Even if I wear a layer of human skin, it''s still a demon. In that case, I can''t help but remove demons for the world."


    "Bullshit!"


    Taoist Hezhen said coldly, "you have to find a hypocritical excuse to kill people. Don''t you think this face is too shameful? Fighting is fighting. There''s a lot of nonsense!"


    When he finished saying these words, Taoist he''s two broad sleeves waved back. With a bang, two pits were blown out behind him, and the dust stirred up. The bright red figure flashed away. When he looked again, he had reached the old monk.


    He rushed forward, but Zhuo Buyi sat down cross legged.


    The latter closed his eyes and didn''t look.


    The old monk raised his hand and waved his cassock. Like spreading a golden shield in front of him, the two fierce and powerful repulsions attacked by Taoist crane in mid air hit the cassock. The cassock was stretched flat, but the domineering repulsion hit it like a stone sinking into the sea. It was difficult to enter except for two small pits.


    The old monk held up his cassock with his left hand to block the attack of Taoist crane, and made a movement that seemed to drive away flying insects with his right hand. After this action, Zhuo Buyi, who sat on his knees for more than 20 meters, frowned.


    The old monk''s left hand blocked the repulsion of Taoist crane, and his right hand broke Zhuo''s idea of cloth clothes.


    Two against one, it doesn''t seem to have the upper hand.

 Chapter 135

    The last competition at the martial arts academy was over. The big people who had been sitting on the general stage for almost a day got up one after another. Prince Yi said goodbye to President Zhou. The stingy old man didn''t leave you for dinner. Everyone also knew that President Zhou''s temperament was always informal. Naturally, no one cared. They left the commanding officer''s stage, got into their own carriage and left with a large number of followers.


    Prince Yang Yin invited Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, to go with him. The old man, who was called the second elder of the imperial court together with Zhou banchuan, seemed to hesitate, then smiled and nodded. He turned and asked Zhou banchuan, "when do you owe me that pot of Xinyang good tea?"


    Zhou banchuan glanced and said, "you say I owe it?"


    "Old and shameless"


    Huaiqiu looked at him and said.


    "I''m really older than you. Why, do you want to disrespect the old man?"


    Huai Qiugong smiled and said, "it''s reasonable to refuse to pay. If so many students in the martial arts academy know your face, it depends on your prestige."


    Zhou banchuan said with a smile, "the prestige of the martial arts academy has never been said."


    Huaiqiugong shook his head with a smile and left with Prince Yi Yang Yin laughing. Prince Yi personally helped the old man into the carriage and waved goodbye to Zhou banchuan. Zhou banchuan nodded slightly. He didn''t seem to want to leave. He went back to his chair and sat down. He looked at Qiu Yu who had been standing on one side and whispered, "there is something wrong on Shenquan mountain. I''ve asked Yanqing to go there. Clean up and have a look."


    Qiu Yu listened to Zhou banchuan''s tone with some awe. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there some tricky person in the imperial capital?"


    Zhou banchuan nodded and said, "if there''s no accident, the little guy named he Zhen and the freak Zhuo Buyi in the bodyguard''s office in qingleshan should be there. Plus Yanqing and you, even if you''re a great man, at least you won''t let people see the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Do you want the four of us to work together?!"


    Qiu Yu was obviously surprised.


    "Is it the Buddha?"


    "Here comes the material."


    Qiu Yu was silent for a moment and said: "Buddhists never set foot in the Central Plains. How can a Buddha be so silent when he comes here? If it is true, it is not only a provocation to our Wulin in the Central Plains, but also to the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty. Once the identity of the visitor is confirmed, I''m afraid your majesty will immediately mobilize experts from the six armies of the son of heaven. Let a person of Buddhists, even a God, come and go freely in the great Sui Dynasty It''s embarrassing how it gets out. And... Why don''t you do it yourself, sir? "


    "Your majesty will not send military personnel."


    Zhou banchuan waved his hand and said, "the great Sui Dynasty has its own sect, and the leader of the sect is the Taoist sect. No matter how strong the people of the Buddha sect are, they are only the sect. If your majesty uses the military to capture them, won''t the whole Jianghu be laughed at? It''s not said that there are countless people in the great Sui sect who can take action? Jianghu people can''t afford to lose this face, and your majesty can''t afford to lose it."


    "As for why I don''t go..."


    Zhou banchuan glanced and said: "Even Xiao 19 is too lazy to go. Would I go? According to the truth, the Buddha''s heavenly father is a disciple of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. But Xiao 19 seems to be comparable to the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty in the eyes of the people. Wouldn''t he be deceiving the small if he did it? Speaking of it, the little family guy he Zhen is the equivalent of the Buddha''s heavenly father. Unfortunately... Although he is a gifted man, he is still good I can''t beat others. "


    Xiao 19 is immortal Xiao of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty.


    In Zhou banchuan''s mouth, immortal Xiao and Taoist he are all little guys. If these two great figures of Taoism hear it, I don''t know if it will be embarrassing.


    Qiu Yu understood Zhou banchuan''s meaning, nodded and said, "I''ll go now."


    Your majesty doesn''t want the military to step in and let the Jianghu sect solve this matter. Zhou banchuan is the president of the martial arts academy, and no one can represent the military better than him. Besides, not only in the army, President Zhou is the oldest in the imperial court, but also respected in the Jianghu. If he goes to do it himself, he really seems to lose his identity.


    Qiu Yu turned around and left. Before he got off the stage, he heard President Zhou''s insipid instructions: "Don''t underestimate others. Buddhism has been a religion for thousands of years. Don''t mention Tianzun. Even the little monk who made waves in the city a few days ago also has some real skills. Although there are many sects in the Sui Dynasty, there are also many known experts... In fact, compared with other people''s Buddhist heritage, it''s nothing. If you can fight, you''ll fight, but you''ll run back. Don''t hold on, face is not as good as life after all Important. "


    Qiu Yu paused slightly, nodded, and then quickened his pace.


    In the carriage, Prince Yi Yang Yin lifted the curtain of the car window and looked outside. Seeing that President Zhou did not leave the platform, his doubts were slightly alleviated. After he put down the curtain, he quietly asked huaiqiugong, "Huai Lao, you know President Zhou best. How do you feel that he seems strange this afternoon?"


    "Zhou banchuan is a more calm person. He puts his ass on the chair of the pointing desk and doesn''t move away... It looks all right. I''m afraid it won''t be small."


    Huai Qiugong answered with a smile.


    "But the Lord should also know that when even President Zhou can''t sit still, that''s what really happens. As long as he still sits in that chair, there''s nothing to worry about."


    Yang Yin gave a sound, was silent for a while and asked, "the one called Fang Xie seems to be a seedling."


    "No hurry, no hurry"


    Huaiqiugong waved his hand and said, "he will practice in the martial arts academy for three years. Why is the Lord so anxious?"


    Yang Yin smiled helplessly: "Gu is now jealous that brother Huang has a talent record in his hand."


    Huai Qiugong stroked his beard and said, "Chu Cailu is just a book, which doesn''t mean anything. The prince might as well think about going to the flower boat tonight instead of thinking about these things?"


    Yang Yin couldn''t help laughing, but there were always some dark things in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shenquan mountain


    Zhuo Buyi sat on the ground with Taoist crane''s big sleeves floating.


    The old monk dressed in grey cloth monk''s clothes and a golden cassock blocked Taoist crane and Zhuo cloth with one hand. His two hands were static and moving, while Zhuo Buyi and Taoist he were also static and moving. But the weird thing is that it is the stationary hand that resists Taoist he, while it is the hand that has been slowly blowing against Zhuo Buyi.


    Static to dynamic, dynamic to static.


    The old monk''s face is calm and he can''t see any difficulty.


    Taoist Hezhen blew out four repetitions in succession, but he couldn''t break the old monk''s cassock. He picked it at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be really angry. He took a step back and stretched his hands out of the wide sleeves of his robe. When he nearly killed chenya with two strikes in Chang''an City, his hand was always in his robe sleeve. Before attacking the old monk, his hand was always in his robe sleeve.


    Taoist Hezhen, who held out his hand, changed the old monk''s eyes slightly.


    "As expected, there are still several characters in Dashui. I thought that no one in Dashui could care about since he died. I didn''t expect to produce several impressive young students, but compared with him... You are far worse after all."


    Taoist Hezhen opened his right hand to the old monk''s forehead and said coldly, "I knew that the people of the Buddha sect were shameless a long time ago. Now it seems that it''s not surprising. You say he died? I really think you can kill him with your Buddha sect''s dirty means?"


    "If he''s not dead, why don''t he come out?"


    The old monk asked with a smile.


    "If he comes out, how dare you be presumptuous here?"


    Taoist crane asked.


    The old monk was stunned by this question. He was silent for a while and replied, "I don''t deny it. If he was still in the state of Sui, I might not have entered the Central Plains. Unfortunately, there is only one of you Sui people, and there is no one who can compare with him. My Buddha sect, I can easily enter and leave Chang''an City alone. It''s obvious which is better or worse."


    "Chang''an city is not as shallow as you think!"


    Taoist Hezhen''s right hand suddenly pushed forward, and a magnificent repulsion surged out. Different from the previous fierce but invisible offensive, this repulsion is actually tangible! The spurting repulsion looked like a rising dragon. At the moment when it flew out of the palm of Taoist crane, there was even a loud dragon singing through Shenquan mountain!


    "Is this the xiaozhoutian skill of the Taoist school?"


    The old monk couldn''t help nodding and said, "there are some doorways, but they are just in vain."


    He slowly waved his left hand holding the cassock, and the cassock also turned. After the stripes on the cassock turned, it could be seen that they formed a golden 10000 character. When the golden light flashed, Taoist Hezhen''s Dragon repulsion hit the cassock.


    With a loud bang, the cassock was knocked back by the Dragon repulsion. However, the dragon like repulsion could not break through the cassock even if it was fierce.


    The old monk smiled and said, "you Sui people have high eyes. You obviously don''t have much ability, but you all think highly of yourself. Today I''ll break your repulsion with Liuyun sleeves and his mind with Bodhi Heart."


    After saying this, he suddenly looked at Zhuo Buyi, and he didn''t see any action. Zhuo Buyi''s body sitting on the ground in the distance suddenly trembled, followed by a burst of ups and downs in his chest, and then a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He looked as if he had been badly hurt.


    At the same time, the golden shield formed by the old monk''s left hand holding the cassock suddenly changed shape. The cassock twisted and rotated to separate a gap. The sleeves of the old monk''s grey cloth monk''s clothes flew out like a dark cloud and quickly attacked Taoist Heyi. Taoist Hezhen''s eyes were cold, his hands were flat, and two repulsions spewed out from the palm and collided with the Liuyun sleeve. At the moment of contact, Taoist he was suffocated in his chest. Unexpectedly, there were blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    The old monk smiled and said, "Sui people are so overestimated when they establish a country in the Central Plains. They always feel that they can compete with the western world. However, if it were not for the kindness of the Ming king, how could they allow you to turn clouds and rain in the east?"


    The old monk changed from defensive to offensive. He hurt Taoist he and Zhuo Buyi at the same time!


    But just as he was talking proudly, a sword shadow came quickly from the air like a lightning flash. Behind the flash of light was an old man in a royal blue robe. He was behind the sword, but read in the sword. The sword was so fast that the old monk seemed to notice that the sword reached his head.


    It''s hard to leave.


    The old man who has been guarding the palace has not pulled out his sword for a long time.


    The sword is on my head! It seems that the old monk didn''t notice the sword that had been ready for a long time. He didn''t have time to make a response!


    From beginning to end, the offensives of Taoist he and Zhuo Buyi were just feints. The real killing move is Linan, a sword like a flying star outside the sky! The sword stabbed the old monk on the top of his head. At that moment, Taoist he suddenly withdrew back, turned over and gave way to the Liuyun sleeve. Zhuo Buyi opened his eyes and stood up, slowly wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    When the sound of a crisp ring!


    The sword... Broke.


    "Ha ha ha"


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing at the sky and said, "I have been a King Kong body many years ago. Do you think such a trick can work? If you practice Kendo for another 20 years, there may be a chance."


    Just as he was laughing wildly, suddenly another moon white figure came. He slashed the old monk''s forehead with a palm shaped knife. It was only half a breath later than the difficult sword. Obviously, this man also waited for a long time and cut down from top to bottom while the old monk was rampant.


    Without a knife, the knife is awe inspiring.


    But there was another crisp sound. After the old monk''s body trembled, he spread his arms and sneaked into him. The man was shocked back. The man stepped back two steps before he stood firm. Taoist crane and Zhuo Buyi noticed that his hand was trembling slightly.


    This man is Yan Qing, a professor of the Academy of martial arts!


    "As I said, you can''t break the King Kong body."


    The old monk stood up slowly, with contempt in his eyes.


    "I''ll come and go if I want. Can you give me a minute?"


    "King Kong, your mother has a ball!"


    With a bang, the old monk suddenly flew forward as if he had been hit hard on his back by some heavy object. Although he tried to twist his body, he was really not good at lightness skills. In addition, the strength behind him was so heavy that even his Vajra body seemed unable to bear it.


    Boom!


    The old monk broke a big tree in mid air before he stabilized himself. He stepped back two steps before he stood up.


    In his original sitting position, a beautiful young woman in a blue cloth skirt opened her eyes, her cheeks slightly puffed with a little blush, showing an indescribable beauty. She still kept the fist posture, and the boulder sitting in front of her was smashed into countless pieces!

 Chapter 136

    On the official road back to Chang''an City from the martial arts training ground, Fang Xie, Zhang Kuang, Mo Xidao and Xie Fuyao rode together. Because today''s - competition is really tiring, the Zhou academy grew up and showed mercy and asked the candidates to ride back to Chang''an. Of course, after entering the city, the horses should be returned to the martial arts academy.


    Fang Xie doesn''t have to. His red horse doesn''t know how many people envy him.


    Xie Fuyao looked at Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang Mo, talking and laughing, with vulgar words mixed in their laughter. He seems curious about this conversation, so he has been listening carefully. When Fang Xie said they were happy, he would also close his mouth and laugh. It seemed that Fang Xie was three sluts, and he was a shy child.


    Fang Xie looked back at Xie Fuyao, smiled and asked, "are you not afraid of being laughed at by others when you go with the three of us?"


    Xie Fuyao thought about it and replied seriously, "you said you would buy me a drink."


    Fang Xie laughed and seemed to like the answer very much: "I always thought you wouldn''t go with us because you thought we were vulgar. You know, our border troops don''t have a lot of knowledge, and some are just women who can''t talk. Of course... The women we''ve met can''t say that they haven''t slept as much as you."


    Xie Fu shook his head awkwardly. He still didn''t adapt to this way of chatting.


    "I... am not..."


    "Not what?"


    "Let''s continue to talk about your time in the border town. I like listening to such stories very much."


    Xie Fuyao doesn''t want to entangle with Fang Xie on the topic of women.


    "That''s not a story!"


    Mo Xidao snorted coldly. He is too straight-minded. He has a bone of rejection for a famous young master like Xie Fuyao. Even if they went together, he didn''t feel that he was a passer-by with Xie Fuyao. This contradiction is difficult to solve. Even if there is no hatred, there is a difficult gap between soldiers from poor families and children of aristocratic families.


    Xie Fuyao was stunned, silent for a while, hugged Mo Xidao and said, "sorry, I took the liberty."


    This sentence is very sincere. Don''t wash the knife. It''s not hypocritical politeness. What aristocratic family children are good at is duplicity. There are many people who call themselves brothers with poor children, but few can really look up to poor children. So the sincerity in Xie Fuyao''s tone is particularly valuable, but even so, Mo Xidao doesn''t like Xie Fuyao.


    "The things we talked about are true. Maybe you only hear us laughing, but you don''t know the bitterness in our hearts when we say these things. The life of the border army will never be understandable by people like you, and the feelings between us are not understandable."


    He said.


    Xie Fuyao nodded and said, "maybe. I''ll experience your life when I get to the frontier."


    "Why does Mr. Xie want to go to the frontier? There''s no need to go to the frontier to suffer when he leaves the martial arts academy three years later. As long as he gets good grades, it''s not difficult to work in the war soldiers."


    Zhang Kuang asked curiously.


    Xie Fuyao urged the horses to follow their speed. He looked at the broad wall of Chang''an City under the moonlight and said: "Since I join the army, it''s better to go to the frontier. Maybe you think I''m hypocritical, but I do think so. Don''t mention the county soldiers everywhere, the box soldiers of the princes'' fiefs, or even the sixteen guards of the Sui Dynasty. These are not the places I want to go. Only the frontier... Is the place where soldiers should exist."


    This changed Mo Xidao''s view of him, so his tone of voice eased slightly: "The frontier is not what you think. If you can''t adapt to the day when you don''t know when your colleagues will leave you and when you will die, you''d better not go to the frontier. Entering the martial arts academy may be just a way to get into the military, so you don''t have to really think of yourself as a soldier."


    Xie Fu shook his head slowly and said, "I''m different from the people you said... In your opinion, I should be no different from the children of other aristocratic families, but in fact... I''m different from them. Compared with them, I think I should be closer to you."


    "Why?"


    Zhang Kuang asked.


    Xie Fuyao opened his mouth and didn''t explain: "nothing."


    Mo Xidao doesn''t like this kind of hesitation. Instead of looking at him, he smiles and explains: "I''ve been watching you compete in the martial arts arena today. Fang Xie, you really cheer up for our candidates who came from the border army! I''ve discussed with others before coming out. We''ll raise money to find a better restaurant to buy you a drink! The brothers who appeared in the martial arts arena in advance have arranged for us. We won''t be drunk tonight!"


    "Tonight... No."


    "Why?!"


    Mo Xidao asked in surprise.


    "Brother Mo, you heard that just now. I promised to invite childe Xie to drink. The most important thing of our border army is integrity. We can''t go back on our word, can we?"


    Mo Xidao''s face became angry and said, "why? You feel ashamed to drink with us when you know a famous young master!"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the atmosphere immediately became stiff. Fang Xie smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked at Mo Xidao and explained, "brother Mo, you know I''m not..."


    "Brother Mo!"


    Zhang Kuang said on one side, "you are really wrong. Is Fang Xie such a person?"


    Mo Xidao''s face was ugly and speechless. After walking for some time in silence, he slowly shook his head and sighed, "Fang Xie, I''m sorry... I don''t know what''s the matter. After coming back from Dongchu, his character became more and more irritable..."


    Before he finished speaking, several figures rushed out of the woods by the side of the road. The man who appeared first was wearing a very wide robe and seemed to be carrying a man in his hand. Behind him, at least five or six people came out like electricity. When Fang Xie was stunned, the man who rushed out first had already arrived in front of them.


    The man grabbed Fang Xie from his horse without warning, and his body flashed to one side!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie only felt in a trance before his eyes, and his body was lifted from his horse''s back by the man. The wind blew quickly from his ear, and even he couldn''t open his eyes. He heard a scream from them. Before he could speak, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen and a hand sucking his stomach like a suction cup.


    When he felt the wind disappear, he opened his eyes and found that it was an old monk who caught himself with one hand!


    "Don''t you Buddhists preach compassion? Don''t you feel shameless to catch a teenager as a shield?"


    When Fang Xie heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at it along the voice and found that he knew several of the people who came after him!


    Mr. Zhuo from the bodyguard of the University, Qiu Yu, a female professor of the martial arts academy, and Yan Qing. On the other side stood a middle-aged man in a big red Taoist robe. Fang Xie had seen this man. Before entering Chang''an City, he and Shen qingfan sat on a big tree and saw each other. The great God showed his cultivation and pointed out a big pit to trap the running bull.


    Opposite the red robed great God official is an old man in a blue robe. With a broken sword in his hand, Fang Xie has never seen this man.


    When he saw the last person, Fang Xie couldn''t help but let out a low cry in his heart.


    landlady?!


    He almost shouted out, but finally he stifled it back. He didn''t want the old monk of unknown origin to realize that he knew Mr. Zhuo. Now it''s not a good thing to be a hostage to others. It''s even worse if the person who captured him knows he still knows the person he''s chasing.


    Obviously, the landlady Du Hongxian couldn''t help being surprised when she saw the solution. But soon, she will restore calm and pretend not to know the solution. Zhuo Buyi and others are the same. No one is willing to call Fang Xie''s name at this time.


    It was Xie Fuyao in Jiangnan who caught up with them a little later than Zhuo Buyi, followed by Mo Xidao, and finally Zhang Kuang.


    Seven or eight people surrounded the old monk.


    "You guys step down. This is not a situation you can deal with."


    Yan Qing looked at Xie Fuyao and ordered him.


    Xie Fuyao was also obviously surprised. Although he didn''t know most of the people around the old monk, he recognized that two of them were professors of the martial arts academy and one was a red robed deity of Taoism. It''s conceivable that a person with such an identity has high cultivation, and so many experts besiege an old monk. Isn''t the old monk''s cultivation unreasonable? Only one great God in red robe is already the top figure in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty. Other people''s accomplishments are not necessarily much weaker than him. How terrible it is for such a few great people with amazing accomplishments to work together against a person?


    Thought of this, but Xie Fuyao did not retreat.


    "He is our friend."


    Xie Fuyao answered faintly but firmly, and did not show that he knew Yanqing.


    "Shameless!"


    The old man in the royal blue robe was leaving the disaster. He pointed a broken sword at the old monk''s nose and said angrily, "the people of the Buddha sect are really so shameless and threaten the lives of innocent people. Is this the same thing as the Buddha''s idea you preach on weekdays?"


    The old monk shook his head and said, "he is not an innocent man."


    He didn''t look at the solution, but slowly raised it up and said word by word: "you Sui people are demons. The Ming king is merciful, but only to the world. Why should you be merciful to demons?"


    But when he raised the solution, his face suddenly changed. I don''t know why, he subconsciously took a look at chenya. When he saw the surprise in chenya''s eyes, he seemed to find the answer.


    Ignoring the curse of Li Nan and others, the old monk slowly put Fang Xie on the ground. He glanced at Fang Xie and murmured, "this is the chance?"


    "Master... Kill him..."


    The whole body is covered with blood. There is hatred in the eyes, which can''t be melted. But Fang Xie didn''t remember that he knew this guy. He didn''t even remember that he had seen this blood gourd. He didn''t understand why this man had such a strong hatred for himself, but when he saw the old monk''s bald head, he suddenly understood.


    "What a coincidence"


    The old monk sighed slightly.


    Fang Xie said, "it''s really a coincidence. It''s delicious."


    "Huh?"


    The old monk was stunned and didn''t understand what Fang Xie meant. Of course, no one understands this advertisement except Fang Xie himself.


    When the old monk was surprised, Fang Xie suddenly shot. The left hand was a knife and cut out at an incredible angle. After the competition, he had brought back the residual knife given to him by the old cripple and put it within reach of his waist. This Sabre is the fastest one Fang Xie has ever cut, and it is also the most mature one since he learned one-of-a-kind sabre.


    He didn''t split the old monk, but the dust end.


    He knew that since so many experts besieged the old monk, the old monk must have amazing strength. He was not sure whether his left hand knife could hurt the old monk. But I have a little confidence in hurting the blood gourd. After all, the guy seems to be unable to stand.


    Suddenly, the old monk''s subconscious palm forced Fang Xie to fly out. Then the other hand shook Chen ya to one side, but it was still a little slower. Fang Xie''s blade left a slight wound on Chen ya. Although it was not heavy, it was obviously unexpected for Fang Xie to succeed in the cultivation of the old monk.


    "I forgot that it''s meaningless to control your Dantian Qi sea."


    The old monk shook his head and sighed.


    Almost at the same time, four figures jumped together. Two professors of the Academy of martial arts, Mr. Zhuo, jumped up and wanted to use the formula. But the fastest one was the beautiful young woman in a very rustic blue cloth skirt.


    The landlady of fan Gu dog meat shop caught Fang Xie in mid air. He couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice: "you''re looking for your own death!"


    Fang Xie was sandwiched under her arm by the landlady. Feeling the softness of her chest, she even sniffed before fainting. She said it was delicious.


    At this time, the other five masters hit the old monk at the same time. The old monk''s face was cold, put the dust end behind him, and then put his hands together. A bright white lotus suddenly appeared, as if in full bloom in his body. The five petaled lotus looks extraordinarily pure and beautiful.


    With a bang, the attack of the five masters hit the five lotus petals.


    The white lotus shook and finally broke into pieces. The petals floated like rain, but when I looked again, there was no trace of the old monk.

 Chapter 137

    When Fang Xie woke up, he was already in San Jin Hou''s house, not the shop he rented, and the next landlady disappeared from him in mid air. Sitting beside his bed was Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan, and the big dog stood on one side with concern on his face. To people''s surprise, Wu Yinyu, a little girl, was also in the room.


    Seeing Fang Xie wake up, Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    "Sorry"


    Fang Xie smiled apologetically and said, "I''ve never fainted in the past 15 years. I''ve fainted three times since I left fan Gu. Do I have to be acclimatized?"


    "Still in the mood to laugh!"


    Mu Xiaoyao glared at him and said, "Mr. Zhuo came to see you. After consulting your pulse, he said you didn''t have a big problem. You were too tired. In addition, you were shocked by someone''s meridians, so you were in a coma. The old lame also came, because there was something wrong with the tea move, you didn''t go for a long time."


    Fang Xie said with a giggle, "that''s not a coma this time. It''s a coma at most."


    Shen qingfan saw that he was fine and didn''t say anything. He got up and stretched his waist, revealing his curve. Fang Xie had no resistance to the enchanting figure of this beauty, so she stared at a small white and slender waist exposed when Shen qingfan stretched. Shen qingfan didn''t seem to see Fang Xie''s greedy and shameless eyes. He turned and left to go to bed. Fang Xie''s eyes shifted on her small waist and stared at her round hips.


    "Shameless!"


    The little girl Wu Yinyu scolded with a red face, caught up with Shen qingfan, took her arm and said, "sister Shen, let''s go together. I don''t want to stay in a rogue house."


    Shen qingfan closed her mouth and smiled. She whispered something in Wu Yinyu''s ear. The little girl''s face became more red. She stamped her foot and said that sister Shen was not a good person. Then she accelerated her steps and ran away. Shen qingfan looked at the little girl''s back, looked back at Fang Xie and said, "look, you''ve taken advantage of it again."


    In midsummer, girls wear gauze skirts that are thin. The outline of the body curve is so beautiful that people can''t bear to look away. Of course, Fang Xie once said seriously that it is a yearning for beauty without any low taste. But when he said this, he didn''t believe it himself.


    "She''s been watching for a day and two nights."


    Mu Xiaoyao whispered.


    Fang Xie''s heart moved and said to the heavy fan who had already left the door, "sleep well, but don''t take off your clothes."


    Shen qingfan stopped, looked at Fang Xie with very provocative eyes and asked, "why?"


    "This is not our house. I''ll lose if I''m seen."


    "Bah!"


    Shen qingfan spat, and his rare face turned slightly red: "I was seen. What did you lose? I''m really afraid of losing. You have the ability to guard in my room."


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t say such words, so he dared to flirt in public without any scruples.


    After Shen qingfan left, Fang Xie said to Mu Xiaoyao, "sister Xiaoyao, go and have a rest. I know you must have been awake for a day and two nights... Wait, you mean I''ve been sleeping for a day and two nights?!"


    "Yeah."


    Mu Xiaoyao rubbed his sour eyes and replied, "it''s been a day and two nights since he was sent back."


    "Then... The examination of the martial arts academy?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "San jinhou said that today is the day to release the list. Because Miss Wu also took the exam, San jinhou sent someone to the martial arts academy to see the list early in the morning. Don''t worry. San jinhou said that your grades will not be bad. After all, there are five excellent foundations in liberal arts, so it''s no problem to enter the martial arts academy."


    Fang Xie said, how could he sleep so long. The old monk didn''t feel too strong in that palm. He didn''t feel any pain when his body was shocked. How could he sleep for a day and two nights at once?


    "Who sent me back?"


    He asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "Mr. Zhuo."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie rubbed his eyebrows, then remained silent for a moment and asked, "sister Xiaoyao, have you seen a woman wearing a very rustic blue cloth skirt? She looks about 30 years old and very beautiful. When you were in fan Gu, you seemed to have seen once, the landlady of Yunji dog meat shop. After I went back that time, I kept praising her beauty. You and big dog ran to see it secretly at night."


    "No"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "Mr. Zhuo sent you himself. Why, the landlady has also arrived in Chang''an? How can you see her?"


    "It''s all right... Sister Xiaoyao, Mr. Zhuo said no. what happened to the old monk who hurt me later."


    "No"


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "he handed you over to the people in Sanjin Hou''s house and left without entering the door. I heard that Sanjin Hou flew down and said he was in a hurry, as if he had something in particular to deal with. He didn''t mention that it was an old monk who hurt you. Fang Xie... Someone from the Buddha sect chased you to Chang''an city again?"


    Fang Xie slowly shook his head and tried to recall the old monk''s appearance at that time. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m guilty! I didn''t catch the Buddha."


    Changchunyuan dome


    Luo Weiran, Hou Wenji, Zhuo Buyi and Li Nan leaned over and said in unison, while the emperor sitting on the earth Kang opposite them and looking down at the memorial seemed to have expected the result long ago. He didn''t look up, but waved his hand and said, "cloth clothes and Linan, you two have been tracking for two days and nights and are tired. Go back and have a rest first."


    Zhuo Buyi and Li Nan looked at each other, and then walked slowly out of the room.


    After walking out of the door, Zhuo Buyi looked ugly, as if he wanted to stop talking. Zhuo Buyi sighed slightly and said, "I wonder why your majesty doesn''t seem to care at all."


    Li Nan shook helplessly and said, "maybe it''s the pole of disappointment."


    Both of them were in a bad mood. After saying a few words, they said goodbye and left.


    In the room, Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji were very low. Although there was no anger in his Majesty''s tone, they both knew his Majesty''s temper. How can such a strong monarch tolerate the people of Buddhism to come and go freely in the capital of the great Sui Dynasty?


    "Hou Wenji, you continue to take people to check to see if there are people from the Buddha sect. The Sui Dynasty has been quiet for 11 years, and many people have forgotten how it came about. I was very angry that you were not ready to meet the provocation of the Buddha sect, but since the six high hands can''t stop people, what else can you be angry about? Go... Send someone to take Mou Liangbi first after you go out And Zong Lianghu, and then send someone to the martial arts field to invite President Zhou. "


    Hou Wen responded and bowed back. When he went out, he couldn''t help looking at his majesty secretly and found that there was nothing different in the emperor''s face. But the more calm the emperor was, the more uneasy he felt.


    Luo Weiran was the only one left in the room. His majesty put down the memorial in his hand, looked up at him and said, "what do you think of the Buddha''s people sneaking into Chang''an City?"


    "My minister neglects his duty... At the beginning, I should ask President Zhou or immortal Xiao. If they both do it, even a Heavenly Master from the Buddha sect can''t go away. If I find out the identity of the Buddha sect visitor, it''s still too late to ask someone from the military to do it immediately. It''s my minister''s negligence. Please punish me."


    "Please don''t move."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "I have sent people to inform immortal Xiao and President Zhou. I have informed the people in the army and the people in the camp. Unless the people of Buddhism dare to make trouble in the Imperial Palace, they can''t do it."


    "Ah?"


    Luo Weiran was obviously surprised.


    The emperor came down from the earth Kang, stretched his body and said, "what I ask you is why the people of Buddhism suddenly came to the imperial capital. Let alone provocation, the people of Buddhism are not idiots."


    "Is it... That Meng Yuan''s people noticed that his Majesty was going to attack the northwest?"


    Luo Wei Ran ventured to say a word.


    The Emperor gave a sound and said in silence for a while: "Maybe it''s true. I didn''t expect that even the officials in the imperial court could hide it, but I couldn''t hide it from Meng Yuan''s people. If the people who knew about it didn''t leak out, then something happened in the West made Meng Yuan''s people wary. The former worried me, and the latter made me curious. It could lead a Buddha to come to the imperial capital to investigate the news. What happened in the west?"


    "The minister immediately sent someone to check."


    Luo Weiran leaned over and said.


    "I left you for you to check. You can move the people buried in Mengyuan. The chess pieces I buried at the beginning of my accession to the throne can be used. In eleven years, they hid in Mengyuan for eleven years, and they will rust if they don''t use them anymore."


    Luo Weiran''s face changed and he thought of the dead men who had been sent to Mengyuan to hide at the beginning of his Majesty''s accession to the throne 11 years ago. They were the best young talents in the great Sui Dynasty. They lived in anonymity in the enemy''s country for 11 years because they didn''t know when the war against the northwest would begin. In the past 11 years, in order to ensure their safety Safe, your majesty hasn''t even used these people once.


    Luo Weiran is directly responsible for contacting these people.


    "The western expedition will be advanced."


    The emperor paced back and forth in the room, looked at the huge map of the great Sui territory on the wall and said: "No matter what happened in the west, at least it proved that the people of Mengyuan were in a panic. If not, how could the Buddha Tianzun, who is extremely respected in the west, run out in person? I have been waiting for an opportunity for 11 years, but I have been ready. I simply don''t wait for an opportunity, but rely on preparation to fight this war. Now it seems that when I am ready, the opportunity seems to come ... the will of heaven is so, how can I let it go? "


    Luo Weiran was startled by the heat in his Majesty''s eyes. He had never seen his Majesty''s eyes so hot.


    It''s desire, it''s greed.


    "Luo Weiran, if I enlist... Three princes, which do you think can win Chang''an to stay?"


    The next sentence completely frightened Luo Weiran.


    "Your Majesty can''t enlist in person!"


    He lifted his robe, knelt down and kowtowed his head, "please think twice."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Gu faces 12200 miles to the west, a vast prairie. But here, the weather is much warmer than fan Gu, and there are four seasons. The grass is thick and luxuriant at knee height. From time to time, wild horses can be seen galloping across the grass. You can also see the huge and fierce prairie wolves, a group of lazy lying on their territory to rest. They will not cross the border easily, and naturally they will not allow other wolves to break into their territory.


    Prairie wolves are at the top of the prairie food chain. Even fierce lions are unwilling to provoke a wolf pack easily. The coyotes on the wolf milk mountain in the west of fan Gu have been frightening, but compared with prairie wolves, those coyotes can even be regarded as gentle kittens.


    Such a fierce prairie wolf is full of vigilance against the two people walking back and forth on the prairie. They didn''t even dare to get close, far away from watching the two men leave.


    One of them was clean, and his washed white robe looked wrinkle free. His pace was not fast, and he looked at the magnificent mountain whose outline could be seen from time to time.


    Another man''s leather robe was badly damaged, and his clothes were covered with blood. He seems to have hurt his leg. It''s a little difficult to walk. The Confucian man in front looked back at him, and then his body flashed and disappeared. When he came back, he carried a huge male prairie wolf in his hand. The wolf''s body is like a fast-growing horse. It looks like the leader of a wolf pack. But under the Confucian man, it can only moan for mercy.


    "Ride it"


    The man in the Confucian shirt said faintly. The man in the leather robe smiled and turned over and climbed onto the wolf''s back: "when fan Gu killed the dog, he did too much. The first thing he thought of when he saw the wolf was peeling."


    The coyote trembled with fear as if he could understand.


    "How many dogs have we killed?"


    Asked the man in Confucian clothes.


    "There are four hundred and eight golden monks, sixteen Arhats and four venerable ones of the Buddha sect. You also hurt one heavenly deity yesterday... The Mongolian Yuan court sent more than sixty of those above the eighth grade and thirteen of those below the ninth grade. As for those below the eighth grade... Don''t bother to remember."


    "Well... Do you regret killing dogs?"


    "What did you say, sir? I''m very happy."


    "Go further and you may die."


    "It''s happy to die."


    "Well, let''s keep going."


    "Well, keep going!"

 Chapter 138

    After Fang Xie got up, he wrote several letters to the servants of San Jin Hou''s house and asked them to help send them out, one to Yu Xiao and one to Pei Chuxing. After all, I promised someone to visit, but I have to explain why I missed my appointment because of coma. The third letter was very short. He only wrote an address and gave it to the servant to send it to Xie Fuyao. The other two letters were for Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao. Then he changed into dry clothes and went out of Sanjin Hou house.


    When he walked out of the door, Fang Xie was stabbed by the sun''s light and adapted to it for a long time before he opened his eyes again. These two days of drowsiness did not feel comfortable, and the whole body was wrinkled and seemed unable to stretch.


    When she came to the gate, the little girl Wu Yinyu caught up from behind, twisted her attractive waist and asked, "what are you going to do!"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "go and relax."


    "Take me!"


    Wu Yinyu said in a tone that could not be questioned.


    "Why? I went to see men."


    "I don''t care who to see, but you must take me!"


    "Why?"


    "No reason"


    "I have to take you with me when I see anyone?"


    "Must!"


    "We''re going to the brothel."


    "You... Shameless..."


    "Are you going yet?"


    "Why not!"


    Wu Yinyu stamped her feet, pretended to be very indifferent and said, "isn''t it the brothel? I haven''t seen it."


    She paused with a fairly full chest to show her courage. Fang Xie naturally liked this behavior. He gouged out his eyes on the two tall and straight buildings that were beginning to take shape, and even stretched out his tongue to lick his lips. Wu Yinyu blushed and subconsciously stepped back, holding her chest in her hands.


    "You... Look again, and I''ll have your eyes gouged out!"


    "So scared"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and turned to walk outside the gate. Wu Yinyu looked at the scoundrel''s back, bit her teeth, stamped her foot and caught up again.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you into the brothel?"


    Fang Xie said as he walked.


    Wu Yinyu glanced and said, "even if you have the courage, can you sell it? Stupid guy doesn''t know. The biggest brothels in Chang''an city are my father''s property. If you want to sell me, someone will chop you into meat and mud and throw you into the river to feed Wang ba."


    "Eh?"


    Fang Xie was intrigued by this sentence: "it turns out that your father is the largest procuress in Chang''an city. Tell me which one he owns. Can I get a discount next time I go?"


    "Die!"


    Wu Yinyu kicked Fang Xie and Fang Xie jumped away. Wu Yinyu, who didn''t succeed, waved her fist and caught up. Fang Xie smiled and said HuaQuan embroidered her legs. The angry Wu Yinyu chased hard behind, and her skirt was raised, revealing two white legs. Fang Xie looked back and smiled as she ran. The girl was more and more unconvinced and ran faster and faster. The faster she runs, the more beautiful things Fang Xie sees.


    When Fang Xie was about to go out, she suddenly stopped her feet. Wu Yinyu had no time to stop and hit him on the back.


    "Tell you to run! Tell you to run!"


    The little girl who waved her fist and kept hitting Fang Xie on the back completely didn''t notice the San Jin Hou who was just coming in at the gate and the fat man who seemed to be following him all the time.


    "I''ve seen the Marquis"


    Fang Xie endured the beating on his back and bent over to salute. Wu Yi coughed gently. Wu Yinyu noticed that her father had come back. She blushed and stepped aside to pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Miss did well in the exam."


    Wine, sex and wealth were embarrassed when they saw the atmosphere. Hehe smiled and said, "nine exams, three middle and lower, four middle and upper, and one excellent."


    Fang Xie broke his fingers and calculated: "there''s still one door to go?"


    Wu Yinyu glared at him. Fang Xie remembered that Miss Wu didn''t participate in the last competition. However, it may be a wise choice for her not to participate in the last competition.


    He smiled awkwardly, pointed to the tip of his nose and asked, "where am I?"


    Wu Yi took out his handkerchief and wiped the fine sweat on Wu Yinyu''s forehead. He looked back at Fang Xie and said coldly, "it seems you have to move out of my house."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The fat man smiled and said, "because you are now worth a lot, you have to raise your room money."


    "How was my test?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi simply ignored him, took Wu Yinyu''s hand and said, "although you did well in the exam, I still have to discuss with you. I mentioned it when I went to see immortal Xiao this morning. He asked you to go back to the retreat. I''ve arranged the chariots and horses. You''ll leave early tomorrow morning. See what you need and bring it with you."


    "Is this a consultation with me?"


    Wu Yinyu''s face changed. She broke away from Wu Yidao''s hand and walked quickly to her room. Fang Xie was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. The fat man gave him a hand and shook his head to show that he didn''t care. Wu Yidao didn''t care about the solution and chased Wu Yinyu into the yard. The two fathers and daughters ran and chased each other. Fang Xie didn''t know why he looked envious.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The fat man sighed and was silent for a while. Suddenly he asked Fang Xie, "is my miss beautiful?"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "although it is still in the period of not weaning, it is undeniably beautiful."


    "Your Majesty said so."


    The fat man shook his head in distress and said, "you say beautiful, your majesty also says beautiful, everyone says beautiful, so my miss is naturally very beautiful. When I saw you chasing and fighting with your young lady just now, a spirit of youth came to my face... Er, I mean, you two are the same age, so there''s nothing wrong. But your majesty... You''re in your forties..."


    Fang Xie suddenly understood, and then he was blocked in his heart.


    "I see."


    He said.


    Wine, sex and wealth sighed helplessly: "now there seems to be only qingleshan''s view of Qi where miss an Ansheng can grow up for a few more years."


    "What about a few years later?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Who knows?"


    The wine, sex and wealth spread out their hands and walked into the yard. After the fat and round figure of wine, sex and wealth disappeared, Fang Xie remembered that he had never said how he did in the exam. Now that the list has been released, Fang Xie is not in a hurry. He tidied up his clothes, went out and walked towards Nancheng.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The small shop mentioned by Xie Fuyao was not far from the city gate. Fang Xie took some effort to find it. When he got here, Xie Fuyao was already waiting for him. The table is still very clean. There is nothing but a pot of tea. Obviously, this famous childe knows to respect others, so they can''t order until they arrive.


    "What did you say was delicious here last time?"


    Fang Xie asked after sitting down in a chair.


    "Dog meat"


    Xie Fuyao asked the waiter to come and add tea, pointed to a big steaming iron pot at the back kitchen door of the small shop and said, "when I first came to Chang''an City, my father took me here to eat once. Since then, I''ve never forgotten that no matter how much delicacies I eat, it''s better to have a big bowl of hot dog stew and steamed bread."


    Fang Xie wanted to say that you are really cheap, but he swallowed it again because the relationship was not so familiar. After talking for a while, Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao came together. As soon as they entered the door, they asked Fang Xie how he was. Did he get better. Fang Xie pointed to the big iron pot with a smile and said that I am strong enough to kill it by myself.


    Seeing that he was all right, Zhang Kuang joked, "are you talking about the pot?"


    Because after Fang Xie was captured by the old monk that day, Xie Fuyao directly chased up regardless of whether the enemy''s cultivation was high or low. Therefore, Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao''s impression of him has greatly changed. The brothers of the border army have a life-long friendship. They can safely hand over their back to their colleagues, and they are willing to make friends if they can be fearless of strong enemies for others.


    "By the way, Fang Xie, we met your friend when we came just now."


    "Who?"


    "Cui lueshang"


    "Ah? Where?"


    Fang Xie asked quickly.


    "It''s estimated that he''s out of Chang''an City by now. If you ride out of the city alone, you won''t catch up. I talked to him about your injury. I can see that he''s worried about you. Maybe he''s worried about being expelled from the martial arts academy. After hesitating for a while, he still says he won''t go to see you. I know that people of his family background have feelings about you Pride should be that you don''t look at you because you don''t feel comfortable on your face. "


    Fang Xie nodded and thought of the honest and honest guy.


    "He said that after he went back, he planned to go some ways. Even if he couldn''t enter the martial arts academy, he would enter the army. He estimated that he was blocked by the big stone in his heart. If he didn''t come back, he couldn''t untie the knot."


    Zhang Kuang said with some emotion.


    "He has that temperament. Maybe it''s not too bad to encounter some setbacks."


    Fang Xie sighed. Before entering Chang''an City, he was worried about his future, but he never thought that Cui Lue chamber of commerce could not enter the martial arts academy. Now he has been admitted to the martial arts academy, but Cui lueshang has been expelled. This result is really unexpected, or Cui lueshang is afraid that he will not feel better.


    The four talked about the old monk they met that day. Mo Xidao firmly believed that he was from the Buddha sect. Fang Xie didn''t want to cheat his friends, but he had to lie. He said that it was a guy who pretended to be a Buddhist and tried to assassinate his majesty. He was either from the eastern Chu state or the remnant of the Shang state.


    Mo Xidao thought for a moment and said, "it''s also possible. I''ve been to the East Chu. People in the East Chu seem to be obedient to the big Sui, but in fact they are full of hostility to the big Sui. Although they haven''t been to southern Xinjiang, they must be the same when they want to come to the Shang state."


    Fang Jiexin said that if you are from the state of Chu and the state of Shang, you will hate that two-thirds of your family has been robbed by the great Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie lied to Mo Xidao. In fact, there was no way. If it was purely for the sake of the imperial court, Fang explained that he would follow Mo Xidao, but the two Buddhists involved him. He had to lie for himself. At the thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of the old monk at that time.


    The old monk seemed to understand something when he cut the knife himself. He didn''t hear what he whispered, but before he was unconscious, he saw the relieved expression on the old monk''s face. Fang Xie even had an illusion that he was not dead. The old monk deliberately showed mercy.


    But this makes no sense, not at all.


    Zhang Kuang was silent for a moment, lowered his voice and asked Fang Xie: "I''ve heard that the imperial court may want to use troops abroad, but I don''t know where to fight. Now there are not many places to fight. Nanyan and Dongchu survive. They can''t breathe with the annual tribute to the Sui Dynasty. It seems that it''s better to keep them to pay a large amount of silver every year. Is it Beiman?"


    He is the border army of Anyuan city in Northern Xinjiang. He has dealt with the northern barbarians for half his life. Naturally, he hopes that the great Sui Dynasty will send troops to the northern barbarians.


    "I haven''t heard"


    Fang Xie was so nervous that he said how could the news be leaked?


    Xie Fuyao''s face also changed slightly. After thinking about it, he said, "if the imperial court really wants to move troops, I won''t enter the martial arts academy."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xie Fuyao said, "it''s better to have a war with the outside world than to have a martial arts academy for three years."


    Fang Xie thought about it. It''s true that he has to squeeze into the top three in the martial arts academy. Only when he graduates can he get the fifth grade military position. If there is a war with the outside world, he can put some money into the army. Even if he starts with a small chief, Xie Fuyao is not difficult to get ahead as long as he has the real ability to fight and kill. After a war, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s not difficult to get the fifth grade military position ¡£


    Just when the three of Fang Xie and Xie Fuyao were feeling something, a little Eunuch in royal clothes suddenly came in from the outside. First, he glanced proudly in the room and found that Fang Xie and them came here immediately.


    "Childe Fang, I''ve found you. Let''s go and follow our family to Changchun Garden. Your majesty is waiting for you."


    The man who came was Mu San, the little eunuch Fang Xie knew.


    "What''s so urgent?"


    Fang Xie got up and asked.


    Mu Sanyi was stunned and asked in surprise, "why don''t you know?"


    "Know what?"


    "You... Nine excellent, but we are the second person to get this result since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. You are also the first person in 100 years since Emperor Taizong!"

 Chapter 139

    When Fang Xie arrived at Changchun Garden, he was startled by the scene in front of him. He really didn''t expect that he would have such courtesy one day, so that he was dizzy and even his steps were abnormal. As a person who did not belong to this era, it took Fang Xie a long time to adapt to the great Sui Dynasty, in which imperial power was supreme. For the respect of the emperor, he was lower than all the Sui people. But at this moment, Fang Xie suddenly felt that being a Sui person in this world didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    In front of the gate of gonglu, the emperor who knew that Fang Xie was coming went out and stood at the door waiting for him. This alone shocked the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. It seems that there are few people in the whole court who can let your majesty go out and meet him personally. When Yu manlou, a general guarding the eastern border, was transferred back to the capital, his majesty personally welcomed him out of the house. When Luo Yao, the general guarding Southern Xinjiang, went to Beijing to report on his work, his majesty stood at the gate of the Tai Chi hall waiting for him.


    In addition, no one seems to have such a special honor in the past 11 years.


    So Fang Xie is in a trance. He is living in a TV play.


    This wonderful feeling, perhaps he is the only one in the world.


    "The minister Fang Xie, kowtow to your majesty."


    Seeing that he was a little distracted, the little eunuch Mu San reminded him behind his back. Fang Xie remembered that he couldn''t stand foolishly and saluted in good order. Mu San has been chuckling and seems very happy for Fang Xie. But he was even more happy for himself, because he found that his first attempt to make friends with people outside the palace was the right bet. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the second nine excellent candidates of the martial arts academy have a bright future!


    A eunuch, what can make people happier than having a strong friend outside?


    Of course, except appreciated by his majesty.


    So mu San was very happy. He was happy that he had a good relationship with Fang Xie in advance. If you wait until now to show kindness to each other, it will inevitably make people feel some flattery.


    The emperor took two quick steps and personally leaned over to help Fang Xie up in front of civil and military officials. He looked at Fang Xie carefully, smiled and said, "I said you are one of the young people I have seen in recent years that make me feel vulgar. But I didn''t even think you could do so well!"


    "OK"


    "OK"


    "Good!"


    The emperor said three good words in succession with a smile on his face: "Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, only when the ancestor Taizong was in power, General Li Xiao has made nine outstanding achievements. Since he learned martial arts, he has never lost a hundred battles in the army. During the reign of Taizong, the territory of the Sui Dynasty has almost doubled! The whole south of the Yangtze River was fought by Li Xiao appointed by Taizong. Now... I have my own Li Xiao, too. Good Good omen! Good omen! "


    Your majesty seemed a little too happy. First he said three good words in a row, and then he said two good omens in a row.


    Everyone knows that Fang Xie''s five excellent arts are appreciated by his majesty, which is worse than Li Xiao''s real skills. But in fact, Fang Xie offered his majesty pinyin annotation method and suanko small character method, which have a far-reaching impact on the Sui Dynasty. I don''t know how many students will benefit from these two things. Even because of the implementation of suanko small character method, they are studying mathematics Shangda Sui can jump to a new level!


    Therefore, the reward of Fang Xie''s five excellent liberal arts courses doesn''t seem to be too heavy.


    Fang Xie''s ability to spell out the four excellent martial arts skills. Therefore, those who were waiting to see jokes had to shut up. Where the grades were, there was no point in saying anything. It was just a sour smell that made people laugh. When it came to the three words of good omen, many people guessed what his majesty had said before.


    It''s true that General Li Xiao won nine honors when he entered the martial arts academy. After he left the Academy, he won all battles. Because there was a Li Xiao in the reign of Emperor Taizong, it''s even more true that the foundation of the Sui Dynasty was as solid as a mountain and continued to open up territory. If that''s true, Fang Xie is a good omen for his majesty.


    "Dear Aiqing!"


    The emperor took Fang Xie''s hand and said with a smile as he walked along: "you should all look carefully. This young man is the first candidate who can win nine excellent courses in the great Sui Dynasty in recent 100 years. You should remember this name and this face. I am rich all over the world, but I am even happier because today''s great Sui Dynasty produced a Fang Xie!"


    Fang Xie, who was in a semi dizzy state, didn''t forget to cooperate with the emperor''s speech. He immediately stood up straight and gave the emperor a standard big Sui military salute.


    "It''s my honor to be a great Sui people!"


    "What a sentence. I''m proud to be a son of the Sui Dynasty!"


    The emperor couldn''t help but say excitedly, "if all the people of the great Sui Dynasty are like fangxie, who else in the world dares to block the power of the great Sui Dynasty? Dare not bow down to me?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone present was stunned.


    But soon, the sound of praising merit and virtue began to spread. Fang Xie stood beside the emperor and felt the emperor''s feelings. He suddenly felt that being an emperor should enjoy this kind of praising merit and virtue. Of course, first of all, he should have the strength to be praised by others.


    Fang Xie knew that the emperor couldn''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty is a little impolite today..."


    Dugu Yin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, whispered to Pei Yan, the yellow gate waiter standing next to him, at the ceremony of welcoming Fang Xie as a hero.


    He had never seen his majesty so excited. Since his majesty ascended the throne, he has always looked as indifferent as water. He has never seen his majesty grin when he is happy and scold when he is angry. Even if jiangduqiu''s counter case was so big many years ago, your majesty didn''t even show anything.


    When the memorial of Qiu Jiamou''s rebellion was handed over, your majesty only said faintly after reading it that you should not doubt the meritorious officials. When the Imperial Army bloodwashed the Jiangdu aristocratic family with thunder, your majesty only said what to check and kill.


    And today, your majesty does seem a little impolite.


    Fang Xie won nine excellent results, which is really worth being happy. After all, only one such person has appeared in a hundred years. What makes your majesty happier is naturally what he said before. Taizu established the country, while Taizong opened up Xinjiang. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no emperor has surpassed Taizong. When Taizong was in power, there was no doubt that he built the great Sui Dynasty into the first powerful country in the Central Plains.


    The yellow gate waiter smiled and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is just so happy. It''s a pity that this solution doesn''t come from my house."


    "Good acid"


    Dugu Yin said with a smile: "Lord Pei has a son, Pei Dingcheng. I''m not satisfied? If I had a son who won seven excellent courses, I''m afraid I''d have laughed too much now. Although it''s a little inferior to Fang Xie, it''s also a rare good achievement in a hundred years."


    "Seven gates... Not nine gates. At this time, it''s worth being happy?"


    Pei Yan shook her head and looked at the young man who was dragged away by his majesty. He said reluctantly, "thousands of children of aristocratic families can''t compare with a humble servant."


    "Li Xiao was once just a humble pawn."


    Dugu Yin said with a smile.


    Pei Yan understood the pun. He said, "the greatest advantage of poor family background is that your majesty will never choose from the children of the aristocratic family when he needs a model. The biggest disadvantage of poor family background is that he will not belong to poor family in a short time."


    Dugu Yin smiled and said, "but your majesty entrusted Fang Xie like this. Some people who want to get rid of him secretly don''t know whether they dare to move this idea."


    "Who dares to move, who idiot."


    Pei Yandao: "How many people were unconvinced when Li Xiao won the nine excellent schools? How many people did Emperor Taizong kill for this example? How many people were unconvinced when he was pregnant with the No. 1 scholar in old China? How many people did emperor Zhenzong kill for this example? Now your majesty has set up an example. It depends on who doesn''t open his eyes. Some people always think they can be inside and outside the court Ups and downs... You have to suffer losses before you have a long memory. "


    "It seems... The rumor about the use of foreign troops is true."


    Dugu Yin sighed, "Your Majesty doesn''t want to hide such a big scene anymore."


    He changed the subject and stopped talking about the boy called Fang Xie.


    "Good omen..."


    Pei Yan picked his mouth and looked at the young man with no hostility, but he didn''t like it. Dugu Yin turned around and didn''t let Peiyan see the slight disappointment and anger in his eyes.


    When he turned around, Peiyan gave him a cold look.


    Seemingly ordinary chat, in fact, which is so simple?


    One wanted to tease the other''s discontent, and the teased person quietly scolded the person who teased right and wrong. However, both of them were uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    His majesty took Fang Xie''s hand into the vault, and the adults standing outside immediately dispersed. The short and warm welcome ceremony was announced to be over, and everyone was more or less restless. When they left, they walked in twos and threes, talking about something in a low voice.


    That''s foreign war.


    In fact, your Majesty''s intention to go to war with the outside world is obvious. There are no idiots and fools who can stand outside the dome today. They are good at observing words and expressions. At this time, people suddenly understand why your majesty won the Minister of the Ministry of military Hou Jun and the minister of the Ministry of military Pei Dong a few days ago. Those two people are against it It''s against your Majesty''s mind to go to war rashly.


    I also realized why your majesty used two good officials who had been locked up in prison for nearly 12 years. When it comes to military use, Hou Jun''s gift to Pei Donglai is really not comparable to Mou Liangbi Zong''s good tiger.


    However, few people thought that the emperor had been mobilizing people long ago. What''s more, the emperor handed over a large number of grain, grass and luggage to Wu''s goods to transport to the northwest. No one noticed that Yang Kai, king of Xujun, was missing from the welcome ceremony today.


    In the crowd, Huai Qiugong and Prince Yi Yang Yin looked at each other. The latter smiled and said, "Your Majesty is right. This is really a good omen."


    "Yes, your majesty..."


    Huaiqiugong smiled and said, "to the young man, I don''t know if it''s right."


    "It will be for your majesty. Does it mean anything to him?"


    Asked Prince Yi.


    Huaiqiugong shook his head and walked slowly to the door.


    Zhou banchuan, the president of the martial arts academy who walked behind his majesty and followed him into the vault, looked at the young man. I don''t know why there was an expectation in his sight.


    The two elders of the imperial court have different reactions.

 Chapter 140

    Seventy miles away from Chang''an City, there is a dilapidated village temple, which is said to be a temple, but what is enshrined is not the Buddha arhat, nor the great wheel Ming king, but an earth temple. But there is no doubt that as long as the temple is in the big Sui Dynasty, the incense can not be expected to flourish. The land lord in the temple may feel very oppressed and moved away in a rage. Later, someone in the village demolished the house when the materials were not enough, so that after a long time, only four residual walls remained in the temple.


    The Central Plains Dynasty before the great Sui Dynasty was called Da Zheng, the royal family Wang. However, the Wang family and the Wang family in Jiangnan are not the same. After more than 400 years, they finally collapsed. However, the most similar thing between Wang''s great Zheng and the current great Sui Dynasty is that the two dynasties were not interested in Buddhism.


    The difference is that Da Zheng opened a gap for Buddhism. Some monks from the West came to the Central Plains to preach. Although they did not let Buddhism carry forward, they barely stood on their feet. After the collapse of the great Zheng Dynasty, Emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty ordered to expel monks from the country. Since then, there has been no Buddha in the Central Plains. It is said that the reason why emperor Taizu hated monks so much was that when he set up the army, people of Buddhism had secretly helped the Da Zheng Dynasty. With Taizu''s tough temper, how can you bear it?


    So people of Buddhism will say that the Central Plains is a place where demons run rampant, because the monks who managed to build a few temples in Dazheng were driven back. With a little hesitation, a big stick came.


    This local temple has nothing to do with the temple of Buddhism, but it was also implicated because of the expulsion of Buddha in the great Sui Dynasty. You should know that in the hundred years from the founding of the great Sui Dynasty to the present God bless emperor Yang Yi, the great Sui Dynasty was in a period when the whole people had no religious beliefs. Taoism was highly praised only after emperor Tianyou ascended the throne. Before that, the only belief of the people in the Sui Dynasty was his majesty.


    The people firmly believe that the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty can bring them a rich and beautiful life.


    The successive emperors of the Sui Dynasty did this, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. The rich are not arrogant and the poor are not humble. People don''t need any religious beliefs for such a beautiful life. The Buddha sect can''t find anything to persuade the people to oppose the violent politics of the imperial court. Even if there are some injustice in the world, it can''t make the people dissatisfied with the imperial court.


    This is a very strange period, this is a very strange country.


    A hundred years later, even King Dalun Ming gave up the idea of continuing to preach in the Central Plains. Of course, the current king of Dalun Ming is not the same as the king of Dalun Ming a hundred years ago. The replacement of the Ming king of Buddhism is very mysterious. The last Ming king appointed a successor before sitting down. Then the Ming king will take this person into the Buddhist holy land, the secret room of the golden palace of the Ming king on the top of the snow mountain. Seven days later, the new Ming King will go out of the secret room and inherit the mantle, and the remains of the last Ming king will remain in the secret room.


    No one is allowed to see the body of the last Ming king again.


    No matter whether the new Ming king has advanced cultivation before taking over, he will become the first person in the world after being inherited. No one knows how to make an ordinary person become the person with the strongest Buddhist cultivation in these seven days, except the Ming king.


    Many people speculate that the Buddha sect must have a wonderful method of transmitting merit. Before his death, the old Ming king passed on all his accomplishments to the new Ming king.


    The earth temple is crumbling, and even the remaining four walls have collapsed. There is no shelter from the wind and rain. If the children in the village didn''t come here occasionally to catch crickets and play, no one would come at all. At the corner of the wall, an old monk in grey cloth monk''s clothes put down the young man in his arms. After looking at his injury, he frowned slightly and read a sentence of Ming Wang''s mercy.


    He took a jade bottle out of his arms and poured out a pill of dark green pills. Pried open the young man''s mouth, stuffed the pill in, and then found some rainwater accumulated in the broken temple to feed the young man a few drinks. The rain fell a few days ago, and it had a fishy smell, but the old monk didn''t seem to care. After feeding the young man a few drinks, he also drank some.


    After drinking water, he sat down in a fairly clean place with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, the comatose young man suddenly coughed a few times, a stream of black blood gushed out of his mouth, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    The old monk slowly opened his eyes and looked at him. He saw that the young man''s smooth black hair fell on the ground like snow for a moment. Not long ago, there was no hair on that head.


    The old monk waited for the young man to lose all his hair and couldn''t help nodding without seeing him spit blood again. He got up, walked over and helped the young monk sit up. He opened his ragged clothes and looked. The blood holes in the young man''s body had scarred.


    I don''t know what pill the old monk fed before. It has this magical effect.


    After a while, the young monk woke up slowly. He opened his eyes and saw the kind-hearted old monk looking at himself. He quickly got up and knelt down and kowtowed.


    "My disciple is incompetent. Please punish me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old monk sat cross legged on the ground, smiled and said to chenya, "before coming to the great Sui Dynasty, I''m sure you''ll have a disaster. If you can survive, it''s a good thing for your cultivation."


    "If there were no master, the disciple would have died."


    The dust end is the first way.


    "You fool, I''m your master and you''re my disciple. I won''t help you overcome the disaster. Who will help you? When you left the snow mountain, I gave you a sumitan. I expected you to suffer a bloody disaster. Unfortunately, you fool was so obsessed that you turned the sumitan into a killing weapon. Instead of retreating from the enemy, he nearly died. I want to use another Bodhi pill Saving your life is my dissatisfaction. "


    "I know I''m wrong."


    Chen Ya worshipped and said, "if I underestimated the Sui people, I will lose today."


    "Being able to recognize your mistakes and reflect on yourself is growth, and it''s not worth your trip to the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Master, how did you get to Chang''an?"


    Chen Ya asked curiously.


    "Before you came here, I told you that the Western Heaven and earth is a pure land, and the eastern demons are rampant. Don''t think you don''t pay attention to demons because of your good cultivation. Your cultivation time is still short, and you don''t know how many great demons have come out of the central plains that even the king of Ming Dynasty is interested in. Eleven years ago, there was a demon who set out from Chang''an city of Sui Dynasty all the way to the West and entered the Western Heaven and earth. The king of Ming noticed , send disciples to subdue demons. "


    "Who would have thought that the devil''s cultivation was so high that he killed several Arhats one after another, and there were many followers around him, all of whom were of good cultivation. The Ming king heard that the disciples were killed, and sent my senior brother Da Zitian Zun and my junior brother Lingbao Tianzun down the mountain to meet the enemy. Lingbao fought against the devil, but he was defeated. Dazi took the action himself, but he didn''t stop the devil''s further westward journey. The western world is a pure land Because those demons came to the afterlife to make charcoal, the Ming king himself went down the mountain and became angry with King Kong, which suppressed the demon town. "


    "Eleven years ago, the invasion of demons to the West was sealed up. Don''t let the disciples know. Do you know why?"


    "Disciple stupid"


    "Because if this matter is known, the status of our Buddha sect will be shaken. All over the world, except Sui people, believe in the Ming king. Whether the disciples of the Buddha sect or ordinary people, they all know that the Ming King''s cultivation is unparalleled in the world, but in that war... The Ming king was injured."


    "Ah?!"


    Chen Ya raised his head fiercely and looked incredible.


    "Who is that man?"


    He asked in surprise.


    "I only know it''s from the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty."


    The old monk sighed: "If the disciples know about this, they will be unbearable. The king of Ming has great wisdom and knows that if this matter is publicized, ordinary people who believe in the king of Ming and disciples of Buddhism will be furious against Sui. But Sui people are all demons, how can they fear war? Once the war starts, they will burn their souls. I don''t know how many people will die and destroy many rivers and mountains. Since the devil has been suppressed, The Ming king decided to seal up the matter. "


    "What does this have to do with your coming to the Central Plains?"


    Chen Ya asked.


    The old monk was silent for a while, shook his head slowly and said, "soon after you entered the great Sui Dynasty, another demon headed west."


    "Ah!"


    Chen Ya was shocked by what the old monk said one after another. He felt that a heart would jump out of his throat: "but... But it was as fierce as the devil eleven years ago?"


    "Although not, it is almost the same."


    The old monk said: "The Ming king could not get out of the gate eleven years ago. Senior brother Shiyuan of the discipline academy took the golden monk soldiers down to the snow mountain to meet the enemy. Senior brother Dazi was afraid that the Sui people would have backup, so he asked me to go to the Central Plains to check. After all, the great devil traveled west with hundreds of followers eleven years ago, but this time, the devil only brought one person, which is very strange. Senior brother Dazi was worried that the Sui people would have future moves, so I came here. I wanted to check it secretly Look, I''ll take you back. I can''t imagine that there are many experts among the Sui people. Even I have to be surprised by the strong demonic nature of the Sui people. "


    "Master, let''s go back to the snow mountain now?"


    "Well, naturally."


    "But..."


    Chen Ya paused for a moment and wanted to stop talking.


    The old monk said calmly, "but you are unwilling, aren''t you? You came to kill Fang Xie, but you almost died here. If you don''t kill him, you can''t be quiet, can you?"


    "Yes!"


    At the beginning of the dust career: "The Ming king once said that there was a little dust in the disciples'' hearts. If they could not remove the dust, they would not be perfect after all. After many years of cultivation, the disciples did not know what the dust in their hearts was. After the great Sui Dynasty, they thought that the dust was a fear of strong enemies, but after a difficult time, the disciples suddenly realized that the dust in their hearts was Fang Xie, not the Taoist crane of Taoism. If they did not remove him, they would not be able to have peace in their hearts."


    "Fool"


    The old monk shook his head and sighed, "I thought it was difficult for you to understand the teachings of the transparent king. Who thought it would sink deeper and deeper."


    "Please solve your doubts"


    Chen Ya bowed down, touched his head to the ground and said sincerely, "my disciple is stupid and can''t understand the truth of the Ming King''s wonderful method."


    The old monk looked at Chen Ya with pity and said, "you are the most intelligent disciple under my seat. I thought you could understand it without teaching you anything. Now it seems that the more intelligent a person is, the easier it is to find no direction. The dust in your heart is not any enemy, but yourself."


    "Myself?"


    Chen Ya was stunned and said, "I don''t understand."


    "You always feel that you can be perfect, so you are eager to be perfect. This is the dust in your heart. You have regarded yourself very high since you practiced at the beginning of your youth. I didn''t mention it. This is my fault. Today I say to you that you know that your dust is your obsession. When you stop obsessing about perfection, you can be perfect."


    "Obsession?"


    Chenya was silent for a long time and bowed down again: "I understand."


    "No... you don''t understand."


    The old monk smiled and said, "if you understand, you won''t say you understand. Can you understand the beauty of Buddhism if you want to understand?"


    At this time, the old monk pointed out and said, "what''s that?"


    Chenya looked out and saw a man coming here in the distance. With a package on his back and a stick as a crutch in his hand, he obviously came a long way.


    "That''s from Sui Dynasty"


    Chenya road.


    "Wrong"


    The old monk said faintly, "that''s a demon. Sui people have people''s skin bags, but there are demons in the skin bags."


    He looked outside and asked, "what''s that?"


    "That''s a demon"


    "Wrong"


    "Ah? Why is the disciple wrong again?"


    "He was born in Sui Dynasty, and his evil nature was not born. Before the evil was born, he was still a man."


    "I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand."


    The old monk got up and pointed out to the people who came here from a distance. The man trembled and fell down softly.


    "Bring him and let''s go."


    "Why take him?"


    "Are you hungry?"


    The old monk suddenly asked such a question.

 Chapter 141

    Fang Henshui thought many times that he would be liked by high and high experts in the world one day. Later, it was said that his unique skill has swept the Wulin and is unparalleled in the world. On the way from the small county to Chang''an City, he fantasized countless times whether he would have an affair with such a handsome young man? If there is neither, it''s a little unreasonable.


    In fact, he is twenty-two years old and has never met either.


    There were no ups and downs in his life in the past 22 years. He practiced martial arts since childhood, but his talent was not high. His family was fairly rich in the county. His father gnashed his teeth and sent 200 liang of silver to the father-in-law of the county magistrate to celebrate his birthday, and then asked his son for a job as a constable. Fang hated Shui''s luck. After two years as a constable, the constable died when he went to the brothel to have fun because of drinking too much wine. As a small county martial arts, but in the past 22 years, there has never been any expert from outside the world.


    Besides, Fang hate water dressed up before leaving the small county. He heard that the imperial women were not only as beautiful as immortals, but also as enthusiastic as fire. He looked at himself carefully in front of the bronze mirror and determined that he still had some capital. But he ignored one thing. The small county town is too far from the imperial capital. There are many boats in Jiangnan small county, but the county government doesn''t even have a horse. In addition, the travel expenses given to him by the county magistrate are really limited, so he can only move forward with difficulty all the way.


    Only a few hundred miles out, his new Constable official clothes were covered with dust. So he found that if he didn''t go into the brothel, he wouldn''t have any sexual encounters.


    But is whoring an affair? Does that count? Does that count?


    Fang Henshui came to the imperial capital because a homicide occurred in a fishing village in his small county a year ago. The identity of the person who died was a little special. There were more than a dozen bald monks, so the county magistrate didn''t dare to delay. He quickly wrote a note and sent it to the punishment Department of the imperial capital through the official post.


    More than a dozen monks died in the Empire, and the people of the Ministry of punishment felt it necessary to investigate in detail. So he ordered the county magistrate to send someone to the imperial capital to report the case in detail, and Fang hate water was the sponsor of the case, so he had to go all the way from the small county to the imperial capital.


    The man above said a word, and the man below was tired and broke his leg.


    Fang Henshui was once proud of the Sui Dynasty''s vast territory and took himself as the Central Plains

 Chapter 142

    (it''s OK to update for three consecutive days, so I have the face to ask for a collection. Thank you very much.)


    Fang Henshui never thought that he would be cut. When fear filled his heart, even the physical pain was covered. There is no doubt that the fear in his heart is more unbearable than the pain in his body. It was his own waist knife that cut his flesh, and how could the delicate looking hand holding the knife be so vicious?


    The knife slipped from Fang Henshui''s arm, and then turned lightly, and a bloody meat was sliced down. At this time, Fang Henshui, who was in extreme fear, even thought about why the hateful young monk chose his arm to drop the knife instead of somewhere else.


    Relatively speaking, there is more meat on the hips and thighs.


    But he can''t walk without cutting his thighs and hips, and it''s hard for him to lift the pole again with cutting his shoulders or back.


    Even the knife is so purposeful, how cold and calm the young monk''s heart is.


    Meat left Fang hate water''s body. He covered his mouth with his other hand and dared not cry. Now he realized that what the two monks had said before was true rather than joking, and he finally felt how close death was to him. In that small county, as a constable, he didn''t see the body. However, he was used to the death of others, and when he faced the threat of death, he was obviously not ready.


    "I won''t run, never!"


    Fang Henshui squeezed out these words from his teeth, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    "Good. Go and find water. If you''re not tired, you can find some more food because we''re all hungry."


    The dust Ya lightly ordered a sentence, and then took the meat back to the rest place before and sat down. He looked at the bloody meat in his hand and frowned to throw it away.


    "Do you know why I want you to take this Sui man with me?"


    The old monk asked.


    Chenya said, "because it''s convenient for someone to appear in public. When you determine which Sui pursuers have run ahead, you can leave this useless man behind. Now he''s just a tool."


    "No"


    The old monk smiled and said, "what''s in your hand?"


    "It''s human flesh"


    "It''s also food"


    The old monk said calmly, "in the face of a crisis, you may not find food for a long time. At least you can eat for many days with a living demon."


    When this sentence came out of the kind-hearted old monk''s mouth, even chenya trembled with fear. He never found that the master was such a cruel person. In his impression, the master would stop when he met an ant while walking and let the ant climb over first for fear of stepping on it. But now, the words faintly said in the master''s mouth pierced the heart of chenya like a cold knife.


    "This is... Human flesh"


    "No, this is the flesh of the demon."


    "Master, but you said before that this Sui man was still a human rather than a demon before he had a devil in his heart."


    "When you cut off this meat, the devil in his heart has already lived."


    The old monk looked at the direction where Fang Henshui disappeared and said, "if you feel it carefully, you will feel the anger and rage in the Sui people''s heart now. If you have the opportunity, he will kill you by any means. This is magic. When you cut another piece of his flesh, he will become a devil completely."


    "But if the disciple doesn''t cut his flesh, won''t he be possessed?"


    "I don''t know"


    The old monk shook his head and said, "but what you should remember is that Sui people are demons. Therefore, killing Sui people and even eating Sui people are to subdue demons and eliminate demons. If you let go of your obsession, you will feel more truth and goodness. If there are no Sui people and Demons in the world, and all are believers of our Buddhism, how peaceful and happy will the world be?"


    "I see."


    Chenya nodded, afterthought the old monk''s words and found that it was really reasonable. If all the disciples of Buddhism take eliminating demons as their own responsibility, there will be no place where demons are rampant in the great Sui Dynasty. If there were no big Sui Dynasty, the Buddha would be full of truth and goodness.


    "Master, if we walk back so slowly, will we delay things? Didn''t you say that the Sui people may want to attack the Empire? If we hurry back and tell mengge Dahan the news and make him ready, the Sui people''s plot will not succeed."


    "Where''s your white tiger?"


    The old monk asked.


    Chen Ya was stunned, and then said with some disappointment, "leave it outside Chang''an City, in the forest where the Sui people were captured. But the disciple didn''t call it before. I don''t know where he went."


    "It''s back."


    The old monk smiled and said, "I''ve written down the news that I should take back. It''s hidden in the white tiger. It knows the way back, and it must go faster than you and me."


    "Master''s clever calculation"


    The dust end is the first way.


    "So let''s go slowly, because we don''t go back. Those Sui people who come after us think the news hasn''t been leaked. The faster we go back, the Sui people''s plan will be ahead of schedule. Just let white tiger go back and send the news. You and I can just stay longer in the big Sui Dynasty."


    "Master, who did you say was the great devil going west?"


    "I don''t know"


    The old monk slowly closed his eyes and looked western: "don''t worry. If elder martial brother Shiyuan can''t stop him, elder martial brother Dazi will do it. If elder martial brother Dazi can''t stop him, the Ming king will do it. I can''t think of anyone in the world who can''t suppress the Ming king."


    A mile away, Fang hen Shui, who found a stream, hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to escape after all. He knows that with his martial arts, he will be captured again if he can''t run far. Now, in addition to dealing with the two monks carefully, he can only wait for the pursuers of the great Sui Dynasty to find them as soon as possible.


    When he thought of this, he quietly tore off one of his clothes and tied it to a small tree by the stream.


    If I have a major repair, I must eat those two evil monks alive!


    He made such a wish.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie returned to Sanjin Hou''s house, it was already dark. In the vault, his majesty asked him again about his origin. The original fabricated lie was told again, but Fang Xie knew that his majesty might not really believe it. After all, he has several well-trained bodyguards around him. A poor boy can''t have such strength.


    In Fang Xie''s narration, he is a very rich child of a businessman. His father was killed by robbers on the way to fan Gu''s business, and several bodyguards in his family spared no effort to save him. Fearing retaliation, he joined fan gubian army. Only then did we have the miracle of making twenty-one meritorious achievements later and the miracle of nine excellent schools now.


    Before he left the vault, the Emperor gave him a right servant title. This is not an official position, nor is it a noble title. Almost all children of an aristocratic family will have such a title when they are born. But there is no doubt that with such a title, Fang Xie''s identity has changed.


    Far away, Fang Xie saw lights and decorations in front of Sanjin Hou''s house.


    He was surprised and surprised at the thought of the girl''s trouble. He thought there was a will in the palace and Wu Yinyu would have to enter the palace, so he put on lanterns and decorations. So he quickened his pace, but when he got to the door, he found it was a false alarm.


    This scene was specially arranged by San jinhou to celebrate him.


    Fang Xie had to be moved. Wu Yidao was the second noble person he met after he arrived in Chang''an. The first was Mr. Zhuo. It is undeniable that Wu Yidao helped her the most.


    When he entered Hou''s house, every servant greeted him with a sincere smile. Fang Xie likes this feeling, which makes him illusion that he has returned home.


    When he walked into the living room, he saw Wu Yidao with a smile on his face.


    There are Shen qingfan, Mu Xiaoyao, big dog, Kirin, wine, sex and wealth, but I don''t see the pretty little girl Wu Yinyu. Fang Xie guessed that the little girl must still be angry with her father, so she didn''t care. Facing everyone''s smile, Fang Xie was silly for a moment and didn''t know what to say first.


    "Congratulations!"


    The fat man welcomed the wine, sex and wealth first and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Lord Fang, the first person in the Sui Dynasty in a hundred years. I don''t know what auspicious words to celebrate such a festive event."


    Fang Xie looked at his outstretched hand, scratched his hair awkwardly and said, "as soon as he entered the door, everyone in the house was saying congratulations, and all the silver he was carrying was distributed."


    Wine, sex and wealth were more embarrassed than him. He withdrew his hand and said with a smile that it was all right, his family.


    Everyone laughed. Wu Yi pointed to the table full of wine and vegetables and said, "come on, sit down and have more drinks tonight. First, celebrate that you are appreciated by your majesty and enter the martial arts academy as the first name. Second, celebrate that I know my eyes and bet when you are not rich."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "why do I feel a little guilty?"


    "It''s fake"


    Wu Yi sat down, poured a glass of wine for Fang Xie and said, "before celebrating your victory today, I have something to tell you... I''ll leave tomorrow morning, and you''ll live in the house first. Yin Yu left in the afternoon and returned to qingleshan Yiqi temple, and the yard will be taken care of by you."


    "Are you going out of Beijing?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    Wu Yi nodded and said, "Your Majesty welcomes you today. Don''t you guess what it means?"


    "I guessed something... I''m afraid your majesty will announce the use of troops abroad soon."


    "Yes, so I''m leaving the imperial capital."


    Wu Yi paused and said: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you something now. Your majesty began to prepare for the western expedition a long time ago. In order to hide it from others, all the weapons, armor, grain and grass instruments used in the western expedition were transported to the Northwest with our goods all over the world. Not only that, the elite soldiers transferred from all over the world were also quietly transported away with our goods all over the world. Yang Kai, the king of Xujun, was many days ago I''ve already set off for the northwest town, and at this time, my boss, who has goods all over the world, has to dispatch in the northwest. "


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment. Then he realized how important San jinhou was in the court and in his Majesty''s heart. His majesty trusted Wu Yidao more than most officials in the court.


    "Now I know what a thick leg I have."


    Fang Xie sighed: "the people who earn the money of the imperial court are the most powerful businessmen."


    "Fool!"


    Wu Yi scolded, as if the other party''s response was somewhat disappointed. But he did not continue on this topic, but talked about Fang Xie''s entry into the martial arts academy. Fang Xie didn''t care about the meaning behind Wu Yidao''s stupid sentence. It was because he didn''t think carefully that he would be surprised when he knew the truth later. If on weekdays, Fang Xie might think deeply for a while because of this stupid word. But today, his mind is a little confused because of happiness.


    "You don''t need to worry about anything in the future. Since your majesty holds you up with one hand, you won''t allow others to easily destroy you. You know that you represent not only the second candidate who won nine excellent courses in the martial arts academy, but also your Majesty''s attention to the poor children."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "So you can''t let your majesty down."


    Wu Yidao''s tone suddenly became serious: "you should understand that you are standing high now. Because you stand high, you can touch things you couldn''t touch before and get the respect of others. But it''s also possible that because you stand high, you will fall and die. I have a word for you. I hope you remember."


    "Please give me your advice."


    "What does your majesty think?"


    Wu Yidao said seriously, "always think about these five words before doing things, and you will become calm and sober."


    "This war will not end soon."


    Wu raised his glass and drank it all at once.


    "Three years later... If you''re not dead, it''s really time to fly."

 Chapter 143

    He changed into the uniform of the students in the martial arts academy, and Fang Xie looked hard at the bronze mirror. He was satisfied with what he looked like now. Before reaching fan Gu, even before entering the great Sui Dynasty, he had set his goal, that is to enter the martial arts academy to avoid disaster. After many years, this wish finally came true. I thought I was very excited and would be happy, but I found that I was so calm at this time.


    A blue and black robe with a white band around the waist. The uniform of the martial arts academy makes people look particularly energetic. Fang Jie carefully combed his hair and tied a horsetail at the back of his head. This kind of privilege, which basically belonged to girls in previous lives, can be tied up beautifully in this life.


    Men have long hair, especially a smooth long hair. If they take care of it carefully, it is actually a pleasant thing.


    Fang Xie walked out of his room after cleaning up. He wanted to say goodbye to Mu Xiaoyao first, but as soon as he went out, he saw the big dog squatting on the steps at the door, giggling and leaning his chest against the column. Qilin stood not far away with a big package on his back, looking forward, but he didn''t see Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Where''s sister Xiaoyao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The big dog scratched his hair and said, "go to find Mr. Zhuo. She said that since you have been admitted to the martial arts academy, she has nothing to worry about, so she left Sanjin Hou''s house early in the morning to go to the bodyguard''s office. I asked her if you have anything to explain to Xiao Fang. She said it would be three years later. I don''t understand what you have to say in three years?"


    Fang Xie''s heart moved. He vaguely understood the meaning of bathing his small waist.


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t wait to go to the martial arts academy because she didn''t want to see Fang Xie leave. When she first went to the bodyguard''s office, she left first and then. This seemingly strong woman, in fact, is so fragile that she can''t accept her short separation. She looks at the back of others and leaves.


    If the other side will explain it three years later, Fang Xie doesn''t dare to guess.


    "It''s not true that I can''t meet for three years. I''ll sneak back to you when I''m free."


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose, which was sour.


    "Fang Xie, is there anything you want to say to me before you leave?"


    Asked the big dog.


    Fang Xie hesitated for a moment and said, "eat meat well and make progress every day."


    The big dog threw his mouth and said, "bah, I''ve been waiting for so long. Do you say such a bullshit? You have to let people understand before you leave the money? We eat fart meat without money. Although we live in the San Jin Hou house, we depend on others. This is the imperial capital. It''s hard to walk without money!"


    Fang Xie blushed and said with a smile, "I didn''t forget. I left the rest of the silver tickets under my pillow. I thought you hadn''t got up yet. Who thought you would squat at my door early in the morning and wait for money."


    He paused and said: "In addition... Several tailors hired by me have been living in the shop I rented for several days. Sister qingfan, you and big dog can go and have a look when they are free. They do styles that don''t exist yet and match your figure very well. It was agreed with San jinhou to scare everyone, but San jinhou has gone to the northwest all night. We can only do it ourselves I''ve done it. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. Don''t rush to sell the ready-made clothes after they come out. As for when to sell them, wait for my news."


    Shen qingfan was stunned, looked at Fang Xie and asked in surprise, "do you mean to let me be the boss of the tailor''s shop?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if you don''t want to be a boss, you can also be a landlady."


    Shen qingfan gave him a white look and hesitated for a while. The other party explained, "Fang Xie, come with me to my room. I have something for you."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and said to Qilin, "brother Qilin, wait for me for a while, soon."


    Qilin gave a loud, uh huh, and walked to the gate with Fang Xie''s package. The carriage specially sent by the martial arts academy to pick up Fang Xie arrived early in the morning, which is the treatment of all candidates admitted to the martial arts academy. After all, only a few hundred candidates were selected from nearly 10000 candidates, which are likely to be the pillars of the future Sui Dynasty.


    Shen Qing fan is wearing a lavender gauze skirt today, and the waist is properly closed. Especially from the back, the body curve is perfectly outlined. The slim waist with Yingying grip and round and plump hips are also looming when walking.


    Fang Xie walked behind the Shen Qing fan and looked hard from top to bottom.


    Shen qingfan is several years younger than Mu Xiaoyao. Compared with Mu Xiaoyao''s mature beauty, she has a little more youthful warmth. Compared with Mu Xiaoyao''s quiet temperament, Shen qingfan has a large scale of speech and behavior when she is alone with Fang Xie. Maybe she likes to see this little guy pretend to be a mature man in front of her, and she likes to see him being teased by himself Naturally.


    Maybe in her opinion, it''s a kind of entertainment.


    She walks beautifully and twists her waist just right.


    If the range is smaller, the graceful of her perfect figure will not be so incisive and extreme. If the range of twisting is larger, it will appear a little dissolute. If you want to ask Fang Xie what is the most beautiful line, Fang Xie will now say that it is the two arcs of leaning fan waist and hip.


    The line is tightened on the waist, then gradually released, and finally forms a circle on the hip.


    Fang Xie kept looking behind the sinking fan, and then he began to walk a little awkward. Just when he had to lower his head to tidy up his clothes, Shen qingfan looked back and saw the scene that made Fang Xie blush. The bewitching woman stared at Fang Xie''s dishonest place for a few eyes, and then said with a charming smile, "are your pants thin?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie was a little cramped and sat in the room with a heavy fan, slightly pretending to lower his head and fiddle with his clothes. There is a faint fragrance in the room, not very strong. But this smell makes people feel very comfortable. It seems that they can relax in their bones. And there is a very strange feeling, that is, the itchy taste in my heart.


    After Fang Xie entered the door, he closed the door and walked back to sit opposite Fang Xie. After thinking about it, he got up again and closed the open window. This action made Fang Xie feel more itchy. He sat back and looked at Shen qingfan. Shen Qing fan finished the work opposite Fang Xie again. When he sat down, he even tidied up his skirt.


    It''s a good lady. It doesn''t look like a sinking fan at all.


    Fang Xie is not used to being alone with Shen qingfan. When they are alone, Shen qingfan often teases him very hot. She seems to like the young man''s possessiveness for herself, although she sometimes thinks that this possessiveness is just a joke.


    Such silence, such a lady''s heavy fan made Fang Xie uncomfortable, so he wanted to find some topics. Just about to open his mouth, Shen Qing fan also opened his mouth. Fang Xie hurriedly said, "you say it first."


    Shen qingfan sat very straight and could see that he seemed to be nervous. After looking at Fang Xie, he turned a little red, looked down at his toes and didn''t look at Fang Xie again. It''s weird to be a blushing fan.


    "Sixteen years?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, thought about it and replied, "it''s still five months before sixteen years."


    Shen qingfan gave a sound, and there seemed to be nothing to say. The two men fell into a somewhat awkward silence again. This strange atmosphere made the Han water appear on Fang Xie''s forehead.


    "It''s so hot."


    He got up and went over to open the window.


    "No"


    Shen qingfan shook his head and pulled Fang Xie''s clothes.


    Fang Xie had to sit back again, learn to lean heavily and look down at his toes.


    "What did you just want to say?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie hesitated and said, "it''s nothing. Just thinking of the business in that shop, you may not like that kind of thing, so if you don''t want to take care of it, you can let the big dog go. Although Sanjin Houfu is not big, it''s a good place to rest. Take more rest. After all, you haven''t fully recovered."


    Speaking of this, Fang Xie got up and said to wait for me for a while, and then ran out quickly. Shen qingfan was stunned, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Just when she thought Fang Xie was trying to escape, the latter ran back with his package. Because of the hurry of running, a layer of sweat has appeared on his forehead.


    Fang Xie closed the door, then opened the package, took out a lavender dress, handed it to Shen qingfan and said, "this is the first ready-made dress made now. I was going to give it to Wu Yidao for him to see. Unexpectedly, he left overnight, so I''ll give it to you first. You must be beautiful in this dress."


    Shen Qing fan, subconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up the clothes and hold them in his arms.


    "Do you want someone to try it on?"


    She asked.


    "Not yet."


    Hearing Fang Xie''s answer, Shen qingfan pursed his lips, looked up at Fang Xie and said, "I''ll show you."


    Fang Xie was stunned and said, "OK, let''s see what''s wrong. I''ll ask the tailor to modify it again. I''ll wait for you and call me when it''s changed."


    "No..."


    Shen qingfan spoke softly, then slowly stood up and walked behind the screen in the room. The screen made of gauze is very thin. Even if it is blocked, Fang Xie can see that Miaoman''s body moves very gently. After taking off his long skirt, the exquisite curve is particularly clear. The beauty of all things in the world combined with the beauty of rivers, mountains and rivers can not compare with the beauty of the sinking fan behind the screen.


    Fang Xie blushed and found that he even had a shortness of breath.


    Not long after, the heavy fan with changed clothes came out from behind the screen. Her hair was a little messy, but it matched her clothes perfectly. Her slim cheongsam, slightly messy hair, exquisite face and perfect figure let her show a rich and lazy beauty incisively and vividly.


    "Why..."


    Shen Qing fan looked down at the slit of the skirt on his thigh and asked, "why is it so high?"


    Fang Jieshan said with a smile, "maybe it''s for the convenience of walking."


    "Is it beautiful?"


    She asked.


    "Beautiful, no one suits this dress better than you."


    Fang Xie''s sincere praise.


    The heavy tilting fan with bare feet turned a circle. Because the clothes fit, the waist looks more slender, and the hips look more warped. When Fang Xie saw her turn around, her Adam''s Apple moved involuntarily.


    Shen qingfan walked to Fang Xie not far away, lowered his head and looked at Fang Xie sitting by the bed. Perhaps it was because of the hot weather that her face flushed slightly.


    "It''s very suitable. It''s like measuring your body."


    Fang Xie didn''t dare to look up at Shen qingfan, because if she looked up, she saw her tall and straight chest first. But when Fang Xie lowered her head, she had to see her snow-white slender thighs.


    "Fang Xie..."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you know why Mu Xiaoyao said that he had something to say to you after three years?"


    "I... don''t know."


    "I know"


    Shen qingfan suddenly stretched out two hands, held Fang Xie''s face and looked up at himself: "you actually know... Just running away all the time. I''ve been with her for so long, so I naturally know her temperament. And you also know my temperament... You know, I don''t want to lose to her no matter what."


    "I know"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "I can''t wait three years without saying I can''t lose to her. The last thing I like is to wait."


    Shen qingfan looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said word by word: "I''ve decided before your exam. If you really enter the martial arts academy, I''ll give you a reward."


    "What... What."


    "Myself"


    Shen qingfan suddenly bent down and kissed Fang Xie''s face on his lips. Fang Xie''s body trembled, and for a tense moment, his muscles tightened. Shen qingfan stretched out his hand, took Fang Xie''s bracelet, held it on his slender waist, and warmly kissed the petrified teenager.


    Gradually, someone starts to stand up involuntarily somewhere.


    The buttons of the cheongsam were so difficult to untie that both of them were sweating. Someone with trembling hands also turned pale, as if he was afraid of damaging the perfect art in front of him.


    The clothes are gradually unraveling, and the beauty is like jade.


    Fang Xie never thought it would be so wonderful. Wonderful as heaven.

 Chapter 144

    The two white bodies intertwined together were separated after a long time. Someone who had a taste for the first time even fell into it. For the same first time, the young man lacked the necessary compassion. The more he arrived, the more violent he became, so that she didn''t even have the strength to sit up.


    Looking at Fang Xie''s distorted expression because of happiness, she has an indescribable feeling, a little happiness, a little satisfaction, and even some pride. And she herself, in addition to pain, really did not taste a trace of pleasure. But she did not have the heart to stop the boy''s rudeness, although she was not sure what kind of feelings she had for the boy.


    It came suddenly, even though she thought she was ready.


    While lying in bed panting, she stretched out her hand to straighten out the boy''s hair and looked at him lying beside her. She suddenly had a feeling that she wanted to love him.


    Shen qingfan''s fingers slipped on Fang Xie''s solid chest and felt his body temperature and sweat.


    Fang Xie was still immersed in the wonderful taste. He looked at the sinking fan. The softness of her chest was against his chest, so she was deformed, but how could he feel this beauty without being on the scene? He hasn''t calmed down yet, so he doesn''t consider whether he is right or wrong.


    But he likes this moment and is infatuated with it.


    Compared with his bronze complexion, his heavy body is a little dazzling. One of her legs was placed on Fang Xie''s leg, and the curve was so soft that Fang Xie couldn''t bear to move his eyes.


    The two of them lay embracing each other for a long time, and no one spoke. When the breath gradually calmed down, both of them calmed down a lot.


    "I just don''t want to lose to elder martial sister, you know... Right."


    Shen qingfan loosened her arms around Fang Xie, and her charming thighs moved away from Fang Xie. I turned around and pulled the thin brocade quilt over my body. I didn''t even want to show my eyes. This sentence made Fang Xie feel sad. He didn''t even know how to answer it.


    If it''s uncomfortable to calm down, what''s more uncomfortable is that Fang Xie can''t find the right words to express his ideas. In fact, up to now, Fang Xie doesn''t even know what he thinks. Clearly feel calm down, but my heart is more chaotic.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen before he walked into the heavily tilted fan room.


    When he was crazy, he couldn''t think at all.


    Perhaps a man who has to think calmly at this time is not a man at all.


    Fang Xie looked at the heavy fan curled up in the quilt. At this moment, he suddenly felt why this powerful woman is so weak now? Weak enough to break when touched. He felt a little pain in his heart. He stretched out his hand to touch the red face. But the sink fan shrank back and said in a very low voice in the quilt.


    "You should go."


    Her voice was slightly hoarse.


    Fang Xie''s outstretched hand stiffened for a moment and stopped in mid air as if at a loss. It was so stiff for a while, and finally the hand came back slowly. When he saw that hand go back, he was sad in his eyes. She tightened the quilt and held her body tightly in it.


    "Yes... It''s time to go."


    Fang Xie sat up, his naked upper body covered with sweat.


    He looked at the door and the window.


    "It''s all closed, but is it useful?"


    He suddenly asked.


    Shen qingfan was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Jie''s sentence.


    "I''m a little man, but a little man is also a man."


    Fang Xie''s mouth gradually drew a radian and was particularly handsome: "no matter what you say, now I''m sitting next to you naked, and you''re sitting next to me naked. If I open the door now, what will people outside see these? Surprised? Except surprised?"


    "It should be a knowing smile and blessing. There will be nothing else."


    Fang Xie looked at Shen qingfan''s eyes and said seriously: "So, even if what you said before is true, you are lying next to me just because you don''t want to lose to sister Xiaoyao. I must responsibly tell you that you will be my person in the future. Since you are my person, you must be aware that I won''t allow you to be wronged when you are with me."


    "Ah?"


    Shen qingfan was stunned for a moment, and some couldn''t react.


    Fang Xie sighed at the stupidity that women sometimes showed, and then stretched out his hand fiercely to lift the thin cover of the sink fan. His perfect body was exposed in his eyes again. The sink fan who didn''t respond gave a low exclamation and subconsciously covered his important parts.


    But her hand was caught by Fang Xie, and then the vigorous male body pressed over again, saying in her ear: "You are not allowed to wear that damn cheongsam in the future. If you want to wear it, you can wear it in the house for a while. When you put it on, close the door and window like now. If anyone dares to get close to the room, you can smoke him with a big mouth. When others ask you your name, you can tell them, but remember to add that I am a Fang Xie woman. Even if there are people in the martial arts academy who are not allowed to go out at will Bullshit rules, I''ll sneak back to see you. "


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    The corners of the fan''s mouth are gradually filled with a smile, which is ugly.


    "Fuck you!"


    Fang Jie said two words gnashing his teeth, and then roughly separated Shen qingfan''s legs again.


    "No!"


    "If you say no, don''t?"


    "You''re really late. The rules of the martial arts academy are so big..."


    "The rules of the fucking martial arts academy!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie spent too long in the heavily tilted fan room. The big dog squatting at the door kept laughing. For a long time, Qilin circled back and forth in the yard. For a long time, the coachman waiting at the door slept and had a spring dream. When the door of the room was pushed open from the inside, the solution they saw seemed to change.


    He walks like a man, with his jaw slightly raised.


    The big dog is still giggling. Qilin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Wait a minute?"


    Fang Xie smiled apologetically at Qilin, but stared at the big dog.


    Qilin said, "it''s bad to be told if you''re late when you go to the martial arts academy on the first day."


    Fang Xie said, "let''s go."


    Then he glanced at the big dog and asked coldly, "have you been squatting at the door?"


    "No... I just came here and wanted to rush you, but when I got to the door, I suddenly felt a stomachache. I squatted for a while and came out just when I wanted to call you. I swear, it''s really a stomachache."


    "Fart!"


    Fang Xie picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "do you have a stomachache and squat at the door to pull your pants?"


    The big dog said proudly, "if you have a stomachache, it must be pulling? Let alone just a few farts. Besides... It''s not like you''ve never done this! When you were chased by people and hid in a big tree to avoid chasing soldiers, you didn''t dare to move all day. What''s the matter of pulling your pants and peeing your pants?"


    Fang Xie was surprised: "why don''t I remember? But you have to squat down when you fart. This consciousness is commendable."


    The big dog didn''t explain. He smiled and leaned over and asked Fang Xie in a low voice, "how''s it going? Did it?"


    "Your uncle"


    Fang Xie gave him a white look, but subconsciously turned back and looked at the house. He saw the sink fan standing by the window in his clothes and waved to himself. The big dog guessed the truth from Fang Xie''s eyes. He giggled and said, "I told you long ago that fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. If you don''t win the two beautiful women of Shuiling, obviously I''m sorry for my earnest teaching to you."


    Fang Xie was speechless and explained a few things about the shop. Let the big dog see that the tailors, clothes drawings and finished products must not be taken out. When he came to the door, he looked back at the Sanjin waiting house. Fang Xie said goodbye in his heart, and then took Qilin to the carriage sent by the martial arts academy, which had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    According to the rules, students of the martial arts academy can bring a schoolboy. Fang Xie has no schoolboy. After thinking about it, he decides that it is most appropriate to bring Kirin. If it''s with a big dog, the guy can''t figure out what''s right and wrong. But if he was carrying a sinking fan, Fang Xie could not imagine how much waves would be aroused in the martial arts academy. Although Qilin is tall and tough, and has a dull temper, he will never provoke others if others don''t provoke him.


    The carriage moved smoothly along the flat street. Fang Xie sat in the car and was silent all the time. Qilin thinks he wants to enter the martial arts academy in the future, but he doesn''t bother. Where do you know that Fang Xie is still thinking about the beauty of the Shen Qing fan before? As soon as he closes his eyes, his mind is the jade like body of the Shen Qing fan. How can Fang Xie''s heart be quiet.


    To tell the truth, up to now, he is not sure what kind of feelings Shen qingfan has for himself. If it''s pure love between men and women, he doesn''t think he has the strength to conquer the heavy fan. After all, that woman, powerful, some pervert.


    Along the way, he wondered, why did Chenqing fan make this decision?


    When he arrived at the gate of the martial arts academy, Fang Xie''s thought of himself could only be attributed to the hypocrisy of bitches. If you want someone else''s body, you are still thinking about why they like you. In fact, you are a little unsure.


    So when she got out of the car and looked at the gate of the martial arts academy, Fang Xie secretly swore that she had to work hard just to deserve the excellent woman around her.


    He took a deep breath, and then took Kirin to the most solemn military academy in the Sui Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie entered the door, he saw many students whispering and peeking at himself from time to time, as if he were a freak. But Fang Xie also knows that there are not many people with malice in those discussions. After all, the nine excellent achievements are enough to be feared by others.


    This time when he approached the gate of the martial arts academy, Fang Xie felt different again. The first two times when I entered the courtyard, I passed in a hurry because of the exam. I didn''t take a close look at the scenery of the courtyard. So this time he walked slowly and tried his best to remember everything.


    There are no classes in the martial arts academy on the first day. After registration, the professor will arrange classes. After sorting, the professor will take them to the accommodation, and then let the students walk around and get familiar with it. Hundreds of students are divided into ten classes according to their grades. In each class, there will be top ten students with average grades. Because there is also a practice in the martial arts academy, that is, the two teams are often pulled out to compete. If there is a great difference in strength, there is no way to compete at all.


    Ten classes are named after ten days'' work.


    A, B, C, D, e, self, G, Xin, Ren, GUI.


    Fang Xie is in class B. to my surprise, Mo Xidao is also in this class. Fang Xie likes this straightforward border army rate very much. When he is with him, he doesn''t have to spend so much effort to calculate. At this point, even when Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang are together, they will not be so relaxed.


    "Fang Xie!"


    While Fang Xie chatted with Mo Xidao, female professor Qiu Yu walked slowly from a distance and waved, "you two come with me."


    Fang Xie and Mo Xidao hurried over, saluted first, and then asked what was the matter. Qiu Yu said as he walked, "everyone who can practice in the yard should be tested to see what direction you are most suitable for practice. After you are sure, a special professor will guide you."


    "I can''t practice"


    Fang Xie said frankly.


    "I know"


    Qiu Yu trimmed the hair hanging from his forehead: "the dean asked me to take you with me, although I don''t understand why."


    "What does the Dean look like?"


    Fang Xie asked curiously.


    "An... Ordinary old man."


    Qiu Yu replied.

 Chapter 145

    Fang Xie knows that half of the hundreds of candidates who can enter the martial arts academy this time have the ability or potential to practice. These people can stand out among nearly 10000 candidates, which has proved their strength. As for the other half who have no power of practice, they are also excellent in martial arts.


    The candidates entering the martial arts academy are very young. Even if they can practice, they will not have high cultivation ability. After all, there are only a few guys like Xie Fuyao and Yu Xiao. It is not a great humiliation for some people who have just begun to practice to be defeated by experienced martial artists. Five years later, ten years later, if he is fighting his former opponent, the other party may not be close to him.


    Practicing above the five grades is the existence that pure martial artists absolutely dare not provoke.


    About 1670 people were led by the professor to the backyard of the martial arts academy, the school where Fang Xie took their liberal arts examination. Fang Xie and Mo Xidao walked behind the crowd and looked at the eager expressions on the faces of those candidates. Fang Xie had no envy and jealousy before fan Gu.


    Fang Xie is not a saint. He will be jealous of people who are better than himself. He is not mortal, so many people are jealous of him.


    Therefore, even if Fang Xie deliberately keeps a low profile now, the students still turn their attention to this side one after another. Fang Xie''s performance in the exam was too dazzling. His original ordinary name is now well known in the imperial capital. Overnight, the people of Chang''an remembered the name. More than 100 years after the founding of the Sui Dynasty, he was the second person to obtain nine excellent examinations in the martial arts academy.


    Sui people are proud of themselves. They are not only proud of their own pride, but also proud of the strength of the great Sui Dynasty and the pride of other Sui people.


    Fang Xie is now more than the pride of Chang''an city. When the news comes out, he will become the pride of the whole Sui Dynasty. As your majesty said, this is an excellent omen. During the reign of Emperor Taizong, a nine door excellent Li Xiao came out. Since then, Emperor Taizong has opened up territory and expanded territory without disadvantage. This year, his majesty Tianyou emperor also has a nine excellent students. Will the great Sui Dynasty usher in another take-off?


    On one side of the school field, a row of more than a dozen professors from the martial arts academy sat there. There was a table in front of them and a Hu stool opposite the table. Students with cultivation potential lined up in a dozen long lines and sat one by one opposite the professor for testing. The so-called detection is to feel the pulse.


    The professor of the martial arts academy knows the students'' accomplishments by taking a pulse and determines which direction they are suitable for practicing. According to the rules set by an unknown senior, the power of practice is divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but it will not be the same for everyone. The professors of the martial arts academy will set their own practice direction according to everyone''s different.


    Such treatment is the best for the children of aristocratic families who have been instructed by experts since childhood, or for the children of poor families who are completely groping by themselves. No one dares to say that teaching practice is better than the professors of the martial arts academy, and even the Taoists of Qingle mountain and Wudang Mountain dare not say so.


    Fang Xie was ranked sixth, and Qiu Yu, a female professor with strange white eyes, was the one who tested the power of practice for his team of students.


    Unlike other professors, Qiu Yu doesn''t need to feel his pulse at all. She just sat there, stared at the student in front of her, looked at it carefully for a while, and then picked up her pen to record the type of student in her notebook. Obviously, her white eyes have magical power. Fang Xie knows that many people in the martial arts academy are gifted. Those professors don''t have their current achievements and status only by their cultivation.


    It''s not just the martial arts academy, such as Zhuo Buyi. His mental power is not from practice, but from nature. For another example, Taoist he, the great God in red robe of Taoism, was born with vertical eyes on his forehead. The understanding of the formula is that these people with special functions are born strong.


    According to what we see now, Fang Jie speculates that the talent of female professor Qiu Yu is that her white eyes can see through people''s physique. You don''t need to feel the pulse, you can determine what kind of cultivation power belongs to. Of course, if only such powers do not seem to have much significance for actual combat, they are more suitable to be a doctor.


    Fang Xie then thought that if Qiu Yu was willing to be a gynecologist without being a professor, he might make a lot of money. Those white eyes are much more accurate than any instrument.


    You are a boy, very healthy. You are a girl, very healthy... Fang Xie had a scene in his mind that Qiu Yu was wearing a white coat to examine the pregnant woman, and then he shook his head to get rid of the boring idea. Unwilling, he finally modified the fantasy scene and put on a short skirt nurse suit for Qiu Yu.


    If Qiu Yu could see through Fang Xie''s mind like Zhuo Buyi, she would knead Fang Xie into a ball.


    When it was Fang Xie''s turn, he had expected that the powerful female professor could see his potential. Although he is sure that he can''t practice or even have no Qihai Dantian, Fang Xie still hopes to know his body more specifically through testing.


    But when Qiu Yu saw him, he just shook his head lightly: "you go directly to the wooden house in the back. I''ve seen you more than once. No matter how you look, you can''t see the sea of gas in your body. I''m more curious about why you can still be alive without the sea of gas. According to the truth, you should be a dead man."


    Although it had been expected, Fang Xie was slightly disappointed. He thought Qiu Yu''s white eyes could see some differences, but obviously there was no, there was nothing.


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xie bent over to salute and walked to the row of wooden houses behind him. As he turned around, the students couldn''t help whispering. Although they have heard that Fang Xie is a person who can''t practice, they are still shocked by the news from the professor of the martial arts academy.


    How can a waste who can''t practice win the nine excellent courses? A guy who knows he can''t practice, why should he come here to make trouble and delay everyone''s time?


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to pay attention to those gradually raised voices. After finishing her clothes, she stood at the door of the first room from the left of the row of wooden houses and said respectfully, "student Fang Xie, please see the dean."


    The room was silent for a while, and a rather old voice said helplessly, "although I should say please come in according to etiquette, don''t you see the sign at the door? This is the toilet..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood in the room awkwardly and looked up at the old man sitting opposite him. After all, just now, because of his habitual thinking and some nervousness, he didn''t notice that the house was actually the dean''s private toilet.


    The old man sitting opposite him is really ordinary. If he is not sure that this person is the president of the martial arts academy, Fang Xie can''t imagine whether he can remember his appearance if such an ordinary old man meets him in the street. Just like the old people in the Imperial City, they dress casually, cloth clothes and shoes, and always seem to have a smoking pipe at hand.


    The dean''s beard was so long that it almost fell to his chest. But none of his beard was white. He looked as young as his hair. And there were no wrinkles on his face. His face was ruddy like a young man. The forehead is very bright and clean. I can''t see the vicissitudes of life that the old man should have.


    If you only look at this face, it is difficult to determine the age of the dean. But Fang Xie just felt that the Dean should be very old.


    "Should we congratulate you on winning the championship first and then talk about business?"


    President Zhou knocked his pipe aside, picked up his cup, took a sip of tea and began to talk. Fang Xie thought about it and replied, "students think you must have a lot of things to do, so let''s talk about business directly."


    "Well"


    President Zhou nodded and said, "in fact, there''s nothing serious."


    Fang Xie took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and didn''t know how to answer this sentence.


    "You... Should know that you are lucky to win nine excellent results."


    President Zhou said after a moment of silence.


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "the students know that this is the love of your majesty and the care of the dean. Thank God if they can enter the martial arts academy with their real skills. And the students are sure that under your correct guidance, the students will achieve good results."


    "Fart"


    Dean Zhou glanced and said, "is that what you think?"


    "Er..."


    Fang Xie was not sure about President Zhou''s character, so he was prepared to deal with it by wearing thousands of flattery instead of wearing them. But I didn''t expect that the old man seemed to have no interest in his compliments, even some disgust. Fang Xie knew that his strategy was wrong, so he immediately straightened up and said seriously, "you can''t win the championship, but you''re still sure to enter the top ten."


    "It''s like telling the truth. Your strength can rank among the top five students in this field."


    Dean Zhou paused and said, "but do you know why you won the championship?"


    Hearing this question, Fang Xie thought of Wu Yidao''s entrustment. When considering anything, think about your majesty first. So he respectfully replied, "because your majesty wants me to win the championship."


    President Zhou frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "you''re too slippery. I don''t like it."


    Fang Xie was stunned and said that the old man''s temper was really fucking strange.


    President Zhou got up, went to the window, looked at the students outside and said in a flat tone: "But it also proves that you are a smart guy. In that case, I will tell you the truth. You know your majesty wants you to win the title, so you can naturally understand the meaning. So you should be prepared... Your majesty has created a miracle himself, which will not be easily destroyed. If this miracle will be gradually pulled down from a high place and smashed by others one day, your majesty What would you do? "


    "Students don''t know."


    "Your majesty will destroy you."


    Dean Zhou said faintly: "Your Majesty created you and made you a miracle. If your later performance can''t last forever, he would rather let the miracle die early than let the miracle die. If your majesty destroys you before you are chased and surpassed or even knocked down the world, then you can leave a legend for future generations. At least, miracles are still miracles, even if they fall early."


    "In other words, you are now his Majesty''s face. Of course his majesty will defend you, but if it is impossible to defend, will his majesty allow others to hit him in the face?"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and asked after a moment of silence, "please make it clear, Dean."


    President Zhou snorted coldly, "isn''t what you said clear enough?"


    Fang Xie didn''t speak because he knew President Zhou must have something else to say. He came to him not just to remind himself.


    "As I said just now, you are a smart man."


    President Zhou sat back in his chair, looked at Fang Xie and asked with a smile: "So do you want to do miracles all the time? Do you want to be a miracle like Li Xiao? Do you want to never be knocked down? Do you want to be a very powerful person? Do you want your name to be legendary after a hundred years? If you want, I can help you, but I think it''s necessary to negotiate a condition with you."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help picking at the corners of her mouth. She said in her heart that President Zhou was also a salesman of insurance.


    "You say"


    He smiled.


    "Your constitution is so special that I haven''t even seen it. So..."


    "You want to study me, don''t you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Dean Zhou was stunned for a moment, hehe smiled and said, "Research... Is a good word. Well, I really think so. If you like, we''ll continue to talk."


    "What good am I?"


    Fang Xie simply let go, leaned forward slightly and said, "be specific."


    President Zhou paused, spread his hands and said seriously, "first of all... I won''t kill you..."


    "All right!"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to listen."

 Chapter 146

    In Fang Xie''s opinion, President Zhou is definitely not a qualified lobbyist, although the means of threat first and then inducement are quite good. But the last sentence, first of all, I won''t kill you. You exposed his essence, so Fang Xie resolutely rejected the conditions put forward by the old man.


    Of course, President Zhou did not put forward any substantive conditions.


    "Young man, you should know that there is no other way to go in front of you, unless you want to be removed from the martial arts academy on the first day. Of course, even if you are removed from the martial arts academy, I can catch you back, lock you in a secret room, and then tear you down into hundreds of pieces."


    President Zhou spread his hand and said he didn''t want to do so.


    "Purpose"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked, "Dear president, tell me your purpose. You just said that I am a smart man, so a lie may not deceive me."


    "Curious"


    Director Zhou replied.


    "Greasy, I don''t like such an attitude."


    Fang Xie sent back President Zhou''s original words.


    "Oh... Why don''t you realize it? You have no room for bargaining. When you enter the door of my martial arts academy, you are the people of my academy. There is no way to survive if you don''t listen to me in this yard."


    President Zhou said while drinking tea.


    "Do you know that there is an attitude that would rather die than surrender?"


    Fang Xie said with a determined face.


    President Zhou puffed out almost all the tea in his mouth. He explained with a smile: "you know your use for me is just an interesting body, whether dead or alive, there is no difference for me. If you really have the determination to die rather than surrender, do you want me to provide equipment?"


    President Zhou broke his finger and said: "There are swords, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks. There are all kinds of weapons in the martial arts academy. Bai Ling poison is also available. If you want to die prettier, I can have someone put a sticker on your face. In this way, the suffocated body looks intact, and the tongue won''t stick out. Although the hanging is suffocated, it''s too ugly."


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart and said that President Zhou, who was respected by the world, was such a virtue.


    "Well, I won''t ask the purpose. I''d better be more specific about the benefits to me. I always have to know what I can get."


    President Zhou thought for a moment and said, "you don''t lack beauty or money. I think there''s something else that can move you."


    Fang Xie said angrily, "which bastard told you that I don''t lack beauty or money? It''s absolutely unbearable!"


    "Eh?"


    President Zhou said in surprise, "so you are short of both? That''s easy to do. Make your own conditions. The martial arts academy is still not short of money."


    "One million Liang"


    Fang Xie said gnashing his teeth.


    "Can you give me one million Liang and let you study me?"


    President Zhou looked at him and said coldly, "I guarantee you have always had a good score in the martial arts academy. Even when you graduate, you can still keep the first place. In this way, you should at least be a Lang general from the fourth grade in the martial arts academy. This is a height that most people can''t reach with a single struggle."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s finally useful to talk about something. You continue."


    "As for money... You don''t look like a greedy..."


    "I am greedy for money!"


    "Let''s not discuss this first."


    President Zhou waved his hand and said, "just talk about women. I know there are two beautiful women around you. It''s not easy to find one more beautiful than the two around you. Fortunately... What do you think of Professor Qiu Yu?"


    He asked, blinking.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "Dean, you are really not a suitable person for business."


    "When I didn''t say"


    Dean Zhou glared at him and said, "in short, it won''t be bad for you."


    "Of course, it''s more beneficial to the imperial court, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie slowly breathed a sigh of relief, then leaned forward and asked in a low voice: "Now I know that the court is so afraid of Luo Yao. For a left avant-garde general guarding Southern Xinjiang, there is really nothing to do. But how can you be sure that I am really a physical person with Luo Yao? If Luo Yao knows about this, he will not be afraid to let him have any unclean thoughts about the court?"


    When Fang Jie said these words, President Zhou, who had been acting a little obscene, was stunned. Then he sighed, looked at Fang Jie and said seriously, "are you forcing me to kill people?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general guarding Southern Xinjiang, is definitely the most special person in the world. Many years ago, he was smashed by the sea of gas, but he survived. No one expected that this useless man would rise again and become the one standing among the strongest in the world with a body without the sea of gas.


    Until now, Fang Xie was sure that Luo Yao was not just a strong man with nine grades. Fang Xie had a good time. He had seen several abnormal experts with nine grades. For example, the old lame, Mr. Zhuo, and the great God in red robe. He was sure that these people had nine grades of cultivation. But even so, they didn''t seem strong enough to frighten the imperial court ¡£


    From this point of view, it is unimaginable how strong Luo Yao is.


    At least, in Fang Xie''s view, this left avant-garde general should be more terrible than Mr. Zhuo. He has seen Mr. Zhuo and Taoist Hezhen make moves. He thought that the two men were strong enough. It was terrible for Mr. Zhuo to easily take hundreds of elite border troops and Wang Sheng as prison outside the restaurant. The ability of the great God in red robe to point to the land subsidence is also scary enough. If Luo Yao is more abnormal than the two of them, what''s the point?


    In order to target this person, even President Zhou wanted to use him as a test object.


    Fang Xie suddenly found that the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty were not as stable as they seemed.


    You should know that although the southern Xinjiang controlled by Luo Yao was not the richest place in the great Sui Dynasty, Yongzhou was once the capital of the Shang state. The business is developed, and the water and land roads are very smooth. Moreover, the people in Yongzhou had not been fully naturalized for the great Sui Dynasty. After all, it was not long before the Shang state was destroyed. So at the beginning, the court left Luo Yao, who attacked and destroyed the Shang state, in order to deter the people of the Shang state who were still hostile to the great Sui Dynasty.


    But because of this, the power in Luo Yao''s hand is too heavy.


    The mountains in southern Xinjiang are high and the emperor is far away. The imperial decree is by no means as effective as Luo Yao''s military decree. The longer Luo Yao stayed in southern Xinjiang, the more the imperial court feared him. Speaking, Luo Yao is just one of the sixteen guards of the imperial court, but his left avant-garde can be said to be the heaviest soldier. To defend the land of the Shang state, even the imperial court had to allow Luo Yao to expand his army. How many people are there in a left avant-garde now? I''m afraid no one knows except Luo Yao himself.


    This guy has gradually changed from an important official of the imperial court to a hidden danger of the imperial court.


    From President Zhou''s words, it is speculated that Fang Xie has gained a lot. Although these gains were of little use to him, they at least made him more aware of the current situation of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Dean Zhou looked at the boy''s dignified face and couldn''t help frowning slightly. "Now I understand why your majesty suddenly changed his mind and turned you into a miracle. He wrote your name in the talent record before he saw you. After seeing you, he raised your name four pages forward. Now it seems that you are really an interesting little guy."


    Fang Xie didn''t understand this sentence, but he knew what President Zhou meant.


    Dean Zhou''s expression has changed and is no longer as careless as before. He sat up straight. After a moment of silence, he asked Fang Jie solemnly: "did you say in front of your majesty that you are proud of being a Sui man? Did you say that from the bottom of your heart?"


    Fang Xie nodded. He was still very sincere in terms of this sentence alone.


    President Zhou gave a sound, and after a moment of silence, he couldn''t help sighing: "well, I''ll tell you why I''m so interested in your physique. In fact, it has nothing to do with your guess. I know you think a lot from your previous words, but I hope you''d better rot what you think in your stomach."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I still want to start with Luo Yao, although it has nothing to do with him."


    President Zhou took a sip of tea, sorted out the wording and said: "You know Luo Yao was smashed by people many years ago. According to the truth, even if he didn''t die, he was a useless person. But in fact, he is still one of the strong nine grade experts in the world. When he destroyed the Shang state, he tore countless internal experts in the Shang state with his bare hands. With such a strange constitution, the world wants to understand what''s going on."


    He paused and continued: "the reason why the imperial court is curious about Luo Yao and his majesty is curious about Luo Yao is not only that Luo Yao has created miracles, but also another more important reason."


    "If a person without energy can become a master of the nine grades, is it possible that ordinary people who can''t practice can become a master? For this curiosity, your majesty even asked Luo Yao if he has any practice methods. But Luo Yao just said that he was lucky and didn''t have any unique secrets. But your majesty never gave up. He''s always thinking about one thing..."


    After saying this, President Zhou took a look at Fang Xie.


    "I see."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Your Majesty thinks that if ordinary people have the right cultivation method, can they become strong like Luo Yao, even if they can''t reach that height, and can make ordinary people have the strength comparable to ordinary people who can practice, then the imperial court can build a real invincible master. I can''t imagine an army of hundreds of thousands or even millions, How terrible it is that every soldier has the strength that can rival the man of cultivation. "


    Fang Jie has seen the elite infantry camp of Li Yuanshan, a general of youxiaowei. Hundreds of people have more than second-class combat power. Fang Jie doesn''t doubt that if there were a fight that day, even if there were an old lame, they might die.


    President Zhou smiled and said, "now you know why I''m looking for you?"


    Fang Xie said reluctantly, "because the imperial court will not catch a general guarding Southern Xinjiang for research, and just at this time, an unlucky ghost similar to Luo Yao appeared. Therefore, it can only be me."


    Fang Xie now finally understood that his majesty had said a few good omens that day, but it was not just because he had won the nine honors like Li Xiao. At that time, he was surprised that his nine honors were obviously parallel to Li Xiao, a general in the reign of Emperor Taizong. The five honors in liberal arts were rewarded by his majesty. Why is such a fake nine honors Compared with Li Xiao?


    It turned out that the good omen your majesty said still has such a meaning.


    "I''m in a hurry"


    President Zhou said: "The imperial court is about to start an attack on the outside world, and this time it will face an extremely powerful enemy. You didn''t have the current strength before you left fan Gu. In just six months, you can punch Xie Fuyao, who showed the first two changes of the four elephant finger. If you can really find out the secret of your body and use it for the Sui Dynasty, there will be an invincible army on the battlefield in six months or a year Our army. "


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, and after a long silence, he asked President Zhou, "are you sure I won''t be killed?"

 Chapter 147

    Fang Xie and Dean Zhou talked for a long time in the room, and the students who completed the test have left the school field. Qiu Yu, a white eyed female professor, stood waiting at the door. She didn''t enter the door and was not close to President Zhou''s room. However, when President Zhou lowered his voice and asked Fang Xie how Qiu Yu was, the female professor, who was not very beautiful but had her own unique temperament, was stunned, then clenched her fist and put aside a touch of murderous spirit from the corners of her mouth.


    The female professor with a slight blush on her face shows a rare lovely beauty of a little girl.


    Of course, this murderous spirit is not really murderous.


    President Zhou in the room seemed to feel the anger of someone outside and immediately changed the topic. After the conversation with Fang Xie had made substantial progress, he got up and walked out: "come on, now that you have promised me, it''s time for me to show my sincerity. I''ll arrange a separate professor for you to guide you, which is unprecedented in the history of the martial arts academy."


    Fang Xie followed President Zhou and whispered, "I won''t say thank you."


    "Whatever"


    President Zhou didn''t seem to mind Fang Xie''s attitude. He opened the door, pointed to Qiu Yu waiting outside and said, "from today on, she is your single mentor. In addition to the normal study of the martial arts academy, you can also find her to ask questions in your spare time. The reason why Qiu Yu teaches is because she has an advantage over others."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie pointed to his eyes.


    President Zhou smiled and said, "not only her eyes, but also her hearing is the best among all the people in the martial arts academy."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, then approached Dean Zhou and asked in a very low voice, "so when you pulled a leather strip for me in the house, didn''t you hide Professor Qiu''s ears?"


    "Er... I forgot... Let''s talk first. I have something important to deal with."


    After saying this, President Zhou turned and left without any hesitation. Fang Xie found that he began to like President Zhou''s character a little, without the kind of obscurity and hypocrisy that people in officialdom have. If Fang Xie understands it, even a novice young man in officialdom should pretend to be very mature. President Zhou is obviously old, but he still looks like a child.


    There is no doubt that Fang Xie likes the latter.


    "Well... The dean said you have great hearing."


    Fang Xie greeted Qiu Yu with a smile.


    A moon white professor''s robe is a little wide on Qiu Yu. When she walks, she can see that she is also in excellent shape. Only when moving, the Miaoman''s body hidden in the wide robe will show a little. After arriving at the imperial capital, Fang Xie found that many people could not see their approximate age, such as Zhuo Buyi, President Zhou, and Qiu Yu, the angry female professor in front of him.


    He wants to please Qiu Yu more than to please President Zhou, because Fang Xie knows that the county magistrate is not as good as the current one.


    "If I hear such a conversation between you and President Zhou again, guess what will happen?"


    Qiu Yu asked seriously.


    "I will become unrecognizable to my mother."


    Fang Xie answered equally seriously.


    Qiu Yu nodded with satisfaction and turned away with a negative hand. How could she know Fang Xie''s despicable mind? Fang Xie still doesn''t know who his parents are. Even if he doesn''t get beaten, he certainly can''t recognize him standing opposite his mother.


    "What shall we do first, sir?"


    "There are no classes today."


    "Isn''t that a waste of good time?"


    "You can go to bed."


    "I think we should enhance some communication. After all, you don''t know me very well, and I don''t know you very well."


    "You don''t know me, but I know you."


    Qiu Yu stopped, looked at Fang Xie and said, "but since you think it''s necessary for me to know more about you, I don''t mind knowing you all about you."


    Hearing the comprehensive understanding, Fang Xie smiled obscene.


    And half an hour later, Fang Xie wanted to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie didn''t expect that the mountain at the back of the martial arts academy, which is not so lofty, is the same as the mountain in Changchun Garden. Of course, it is also the same as the mountain in the imperial garden of the imperial palace. When he climbed the low mountain path, Fang Xie finally understood why his majesty resolutely did not allow the martial arts academy to move out of Chang''an city.


    If a road is built on this mountain, in case someone really leads the troops to surround Changchun Garden or Taiji palace, the people of the martial arts academy can directly rush to the mountain to support. Fang Xie confirmed that there must be such a road on the mountain. It can be seen that his Majesty''s trust in President Zhou and professors of the martial arts academy far exceeds that of other officials of the imperial court.


    What Fang Xie doesn''t know is that few students are qualified to enter the back mountain. And he did not guess wrong. There is indeed such a secret road leading to Changchun Garden and Taiji Palace on the mountain.


    "Don''t you want me to know you?"


    Qiu Yu smiled and pointed to the low mountain in front of him and said, "run to the top of the mountain as fast as you can and then run back. Repeat until you can''t climb any more."


    "May I ask you why?"


    Fang Jie asked with a tangled expression.


    "I''ll examine your physical endurance in order to improve my understanding of you. Go now. If you don''t want to go now, I''ll never ask you any more in the future."


    Fang Xie found that this woman was far more threatening than President Zhou, so he could only smile bitterly, then stuffed the hem of his robe into his belt, took a deep breath, and flew up the mountain. Since it was to test his endurance, Fang Xie didn''t run out of the limit speed at the beginning. But even so, Qiu Yu is quite satisfied with his good physical quality. Although the mountain is not high, climbing the mountain and walking on the flat ground are two concepts. After Fang Xie ran back and forth twice, his clothes can be twisted out of the water.


    Qiu Yu stood by a hickory tree, smiling and watching the boy feel more and more embarrassed. From her smile, I''m sure she''s proud now.


    An hour later, Fang Xie panted to Qiu Yu and asked, "is it OK?"


    Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "no, what I just said is until you can''t climb. You can walk now. It''s still far from you."


    Fang Xie sighed helplessly and turned to continue climbing.


    Half an hour later, the sun was west. The solution without lunch has almost exhausted its strength. Although it has not reached the point of climbing, its legs are as heavy as lead. Running down the mountain for three hours, ordinary people have long been paralyzed on the ground.


    "All right."


    When Fang Xie went down the mountain again and passed Qiu Yu, the quiet looking female professor said gently, "I''m sweating all over. Do you want to take a bath first?"


    "Of course... It''s best... I''d be grateful if I could have something to eat before taking a bath."


    "It''s not urgent to eat. It''s already past lunch time. If you want to eat, you can only wait until dinner starts. The martial arts academy has rules. When to eat and when to eat."


    "Then go take a bath first."


    "Come with me."


    Qiu Yu led the way in front, and Fang Xie followed, rubbing his sore thighs as he walked. Turning around a small forest along the path, Fang Xie heard the sound of water. To Fang Xie''s surprise, there was a waterfall on the low mountain. Compared with the scale of the mountain, the waterfall is too big.


    Below the waterfall is a deep pool, which flows straight down and falls into the deep pool. The surging spray reflects a dazzling color in the sun. Before reaching the water, the cool water vapor has come to my face. In such a hot summer, this pool is definitely an excellent summer resort.


    Fang Xie stood beside the pool and stretched his body. Looking at the clear water, he couldn''t help bending down and drinking. Maybe it''s because I''m too thirsty. The water has a little sweetness.


    "Would you like to avoid it?"


    Fang Xie asked with some embarrassment.


    "No"


    Qiu Yu pointed to the magnificent waterfall and said word by word, "stand down."


    "Ah?!"


    Fang Xie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and muttered, "I thought you asked me to take a bath. It turned out to be taking a shower..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although the mountain is not high, it is not much shorter since it can be called a mountain. Besides, since there are magnificent waterfalls, the mountain can''t be only one room high. When Fang Xie tried to approach the waterfall on the big stone in the water, he couldn''t help turning back and throwing a begging look at Qiu Yu.


    Qiu Yu didn''t even look at him, but squatted down and washed his face with water.


    The exhausted Fang Xie had no good mood when he first saw the waterfall deep pool. He hardened his scalp and tried to get close to the waterfall. Only a little contact, the falling water has made people feel painful. Fang Xie is really not sure if his head will be crooked by the powerful falling water if he rushes over like this, and he will die like this.


    But at this moment, Fang Xie''s unyielding nature was also stimulated. Instead of looking back at Qiu Yu, he took a deep breath and bit his teeth into the waterfall.


    As soon as he entered, Fang Xie immediately felt that he was hit hard on his head with a wooden stick by countless people, because the pressure was too great. The bones of the neck and spine seemed to be broken. Standing under the water, Fang Xie could hardly move forward.


    The huge water flow is like an expert with strong internal strength, constantly attacking and maintaining consistent pressure. Just a little contact, Fang Xie almost collapsed and his legs trembled. The torrent hit the head and back, and the pain soon became numb. Fang Xie even thought, if you stick to it for a while, will your meat be torn by the torrent?


    But if you go back like this, you will obviously be laughed at by the female professor.


    As a man who has become a real man, Fang Xie is not willing to say he can''t do it to a woman.


    Hold on, bite your teeth, hold on.


    At this time, in the huge sound generated by the falling waterfall, Qiu Yu''s voice was clearly transmitted to Fang Xie''s ears.


    "When you can walk back and forth under the waterfall like a stroll, you can really pass this level. If I told you that General Li Xiao, a great general in the reign of Emperor Taizong, could even walk and recite poetry under the waterfall, would you feel very defeated?"


    "I won''t feel... I''m a failure!"


    The flow of water makes it difficult for Fang Xie to open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, water keeps drilling into his mouth. As soon as you speak, you also have a strong sense of suffocation. Nose breathing has become difficult. It is really easy for fish to find oxygen in the water.


    "But I... but I think... It''s definitely a coquettish thing to sing poetry under this waterfall!"


    After shouting this sentence, Fang Xie didn''t know how much water he drank. But the boy''s eyes are brighter and brighter, and his fear of the waterfall seems to be smaller and smaller.


    Qiu Yu squinted at the young man, and a trace of approval flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the boy raised his head slowly, and then slowly opened his arms to embrace under the scouring of the waterfall.


    "The sunshine censer produces purple smoke. Looking at the waterfall hanging in front of the river, it flows straight down three thousand fucking feet. It is suspected that the Milky way falls nine days!"


    The cry of the young wolf came out intermittently from the waterfall. Although it was weak and messy, it was full of unyielding.


    "Isn''t it just poetry... I can sing beautifully and wet!"


    Qiu Yu looked at the young man with bright eyes, and the slightly upturned radian on the corner of his mouth became more and more beautiful. The young man''s embarrassed and strong figure was so clear in her eyes that she couldn''t help muttering: "it''s a good poem to remove the three fucking words."

 Chapter 148

    Fang Xie is very proud that he didn''t faint this time.


    The pressure of the waterfall was unexpected. In particular, he pretended to be natural and unrestrained, but in fact, he was silly - forced to raise his head and recite poetry in a heroic manner. I didn''t know that a little water hit hard into his mouth and nose. This sense of suffocation was almost the same as that of being pinched by someone''s throat, but the sense of oppression was stronger.


    But he really didn''t last long. After a heroic move, he had to bow to the waterfall because he had difficulty breathing. Because he bowed his head and gasped, his muscles relaxed a little, and the huge water hit him directly on the stone. Just when Fang Xie thought he was going to be washed into the deep pool, Qiu Yu skimmed over the water like a dragonfly. The body whirled like a spring swallow and brought back Fang Xie who fell in mid air.


    After leaving Fang Xie on the grass at random, the female professor who hid her Miaoman body in a wide robe walked away with her hands.


    "You have a treasure, but you don''t know how to control it."


    She left a word, which made Fang Xie feel very sad.


    He knows what Qiu Yu means. There are really abnormal people in his body. Even stronger than those who can practice, no one knows the explosive power of this body better than himself. But just as Qiu Yu said, his body is a treasure, and his cognition of the treasure is still completely in a state to be excavated outside the soil layer. If you can skillfully use this body, is this just a waterfall a fart?


    But now, Fang Xie had to admire Li Xiao who recited poems under the waterfall a hundred years ago. You know, Li Xiao was not famous for his high cultivation at that time. He was more like a erudite Confucian scholar. His majesty once commented on many famous generals in the great Sui Dynasty. The evaluation of Li Xiao was four words: refined and cruel.


    Elegance and cruelty should never be put together according to reason.


    But there is no doubt that Li Xiao is such a contradictory person. He is elegant and erudite. When debating with others, there will never be any extreme action, speak freely, be gentle and calm. But he often defeated those who argued with him, and even citing scriptures could not gain the upper hand.


    On the battlefield, what this Confucian will show is the cruel side. He calmed the south of the Yangtze River and nearly doubled the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. In order to stabilize this large new territory, the cruelty of Li Xiao''s killing methods directly shocked the world. Those who spit on him say he is a devil and an executioner, and those who admire him say he is Iron-blooded and courageous.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaoquan, once the general manager of all the Taoism in the south of the Yangtze River, was so powerful that people even called him the emperor of the south of the Yangtze River in private. However, he did not have the slightest rebellious heart towards the great Sui Dynasty, and the trust of Emperor Taizong in him could not be shaken by anyone or anything. These two men were called the models of kings and ministers by later generations.


    When Li Xiao was stationed in the south of the Yangtze River, he would never appease the rebellion. Only one word, kill.


    Often, the generals below rush to report that there is another rebellion somewhere. Li Xiao would ask someone to take the map and ask where the rebellion was. After confirming it, he stretched out his finger and drew a circle around the rebel position on the map, saying indifferently that this piece was not needed.


    No, not the place, but the people.


    The Imperial Army marched into the circle he painted, leaving no chickens and dogs.


    Because of this, people in Jiangnan will still have a deep fear when they mention Li Xiao''s name.


    This man has left too many legends, and the most interesting thing about him is that he is smart. At the most glorious time of his life, he resolutely refused most of the rewards given to him by Emperor Taizong. At that time, Emperor Taizong even made him a prefect, which is so glorious that no one can reach since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty. But Li Xiaojian would not accept it. Even after the stability of Jiangnan, he resigned from all his military posts and settled down to plant flowers and birds at home.


    The most puzzling thing is that he even pushed off his status as a hereditary Duke. In his words, I personally made some contributions to the great Sui Dynasty and received the gift of his majesty, but it does not mean that my children and grandchildren can rely on it for eternal glory and wealth from now on. If my descendants want to be princes, they should fight by their own abilities. If my descendants live in ease and do not want to make progress because of the credit I have made for the great Sui Dynasty, I will be the sinner of the Li family in a hundred years.


    Such a thing is unique in thousands of years of history.


    In the end, I didn''t know why. Emperor Taizong agreed to Li Xiao''s request. The grand duke who gave him the first-class Duke did not succeed, although he finally gave the descendants of the Li family the title of hereditary marquis. Many people were puzzled at that time, but Fang Xie had to admire what wisdom and courage Li Xiao had at that time. If Li Xiao was made a princess, would his descendants still be like this?


    Although because of his decision, the Li family became a first-class family nearly a hundred years late. But there is no doubt that Li Xiao''s doing so is really for his children and grandchildren. Because of his refusal and refusal, none of the Li family has been beheaded or imprisoned since the reign of Emperor Taizong.


    And what if Li Xiao took the title of princess?


    Who knows what happens to the Li family now.


    Fang Xie felt that Li Xiao was as smart as Prince Yang Qi. A person who knows when to move forward and when to move back is far smarter than a person who only knows how to move forward. And the best care for their descendants is to give them glory and wealth so superficial?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie lay on the grass for a long time before he recovered his strength. He sat up and gasped for a while. When he moved to the deep pool, he washed his face with water. Then he looked at the reflected face on the water surface of the deep pool and muttered that the revolution has not been successful, handsome boy, you still need to work hard.


    Very hungry.


    He was climbing the mountain at lunch time and didn''t eat a bite. After such great physical exertion, what Fang Xie wants to do now is not to eat, but to lie on the grass. But the boy stood up after feeling that he could walk, and didn''t promise to have a rest.


    He took a few drinks, then stretched his back and went to the waterfall again.


    Before he reached the waterfall, he felt the strong momentum of the falling water, the strength of the water droplets jumping out from time to time, and the reaction of his body after these external forces acted on him. Then he took a deep breath of the moist air and was ready to go into the waterfall again.


    Qiu Yu didn''t go far. She had planned to go back to her residence to read and write, but she didn''t know why she thought she should go back and explain Fang Jie a few words. Then when she returned, she saw an embarrassing scene.


    The stubborn, strong and shameless boy took off his clothes and walked under the waterfall again.


    Qiu Yu''s eyes are very good. What he sees is much clearer than what ordinary people see. So she saw what the young man should see and what he shouldn''t. I thought I could ignore everything, including Qiu Yu of gender. At this moment, my cheeks were a little hot. She gave up her intention of giving directions to feel the influence of external forces on her body and turned away.


    Annoyed, she even wanted to slap Fang Xie into the deep pool.


    Fang Xie took off all his clothes. It''s not that he has a habit of nudity. But because just now when he felt the water and air, he felt that his clothes hindered the reaction of his body. So he took off his clothes without hesitation and let his skin directly contact the external force.


    Fang Xie, who walked into the waterfall for the second time, had experience. He slightly raised his head and let the force of the water flow not directly hit his head and back of his head. In this way, raising his head with a small range will not make the water flow hurt his eyes. Fang Xie knows that the head and back of the brain are much more fragile than the forehead.


    The water falling from the high altitude hits Fang Xie, close your eyes and feel it.


    Feel pressure, suffocation, and pain.


    In the roar of the falling waterfall, Fang Xie suddenly entered a very quiet state. He thought of his two comas and the scenes of his eyes turning blood red several times. He guessed that if his body was undergoing some transformation after the two severe pain, he could only passively accept it at that time and had no other choice. When his spirit could not bear the physical pain, coma became a matter of course.


    He then thought of his eyes, especially after he met the red robed Taoist crane, he was more interested in the red eyes he didn''t know when they appeared. He asked Mr. Zhuo, Mr. Wu Yidao, the old cripple and Taoist crane what is the use of raising his eyes on his forehead. When he learned that the eyes could restrict people''s freedom and make people fall into illusion, he thought of whether he also had this potential?


    Zhuo Buyi''s comment on his idea is... You think too much and think too beautiful.


    Fang Xie doesn''t think what he thinks is beautiful. If a person can''t even think better, how boring the world should be?


    Those two changes of red eyes were all due to anger.


    If explained by science, the formula can be understood as that anger makes the eyes congested... But why is the potential of his body stimulated after the eyes turn red? Is emotion the fundamental reason for dominating your body? If so, it''s a little inappropriate to be passive.


    Fang Xie doesn''t like being passive.


    If red eyes only appear after anger, the reason why the dominant body becomes stronger becomes chicken ribs. Not all duels in this world are because of anger. Some fights can even make people happy physically and mentally. But can you only be beaten when you are physically and mentally happy?


    This is fucking chicken ribs.


    When Fang Xie was deep in thought, he even forgot the effect of external force, and forgot that he took off his clothes and stood under the waterfall in order to feel the changes brought to his body by external force. At this time, the waterfall seems to disappear. When the waterfall doesn''t exist, what''s the biggest change?


    It''s freedom.


    Fang Xie forgot the existence of the waterfall, so he also forgot the great pressure brought by the waterfall.


    When a person falls into meditation, he often paces slowly. This is a subconscious action, even people may not be aware of it.


    And Fang Xie began to pace.


    Pacing under the waterfall.


    At this time, Qiu Yu, who had gone far away, suddenly changed her look. She couldn''t help looking back at the waterfall. When she was concentrating, the distance was suddenly narrowed. The picture of Fang Xie pacing under the waterfall clearly appeared in her eyes. So she was surprised, and then a relieved smile came up on the corner of her mouth.


    "He''s good."


    I don''t know when director Zhou appeared around Qiu Yu.


    "It''s really good."


    Qiu Yu repeated.


    "So you shouldn''t lie to him."


    President Zhou said with a smile, "when can Li Xiao stroll under the waterfall and sing poetry? Before approaching the waterfall, he will run away on the pretext that he feels sorry that his clothes are wet."


    "It''s good to cheat him, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Yu answered with a smile.


    Then she looked at President Zhou and said seriously, "didn''t you deceive him before? Tell him to study his body for his majesty, for the great Sui Dynasty and to build an invincible army. This excuse is a little shameless..."


    "Lying to him is good for him, isn''t it?"


    President Zhou returned Qiu Yu''s words and said naturally, "cheating is a means. As long as the starting point is not evil, there is no need to think that this means is not beautiful. The beauty of cheating is also a kind of practice."


    Qiu Yu tilted his lips, as if he didn''t respect President Zhou as much as he did in front of outsiders.


    "Next time I try to seduce others into making mistakes, I won''t promise."


    She said.


    Dean Zhou naturally knew what she meant. After all, it happened today that he pulled PI Tiao for Fang Xie.


    "Eyes and ears are very easy to use, so you lose too much fun."


    President Zhou sighed, then turned and walked back: "sometimes pretending to be deaf and dumb and pretending not to see is not a bad thing."


    "For example, when wisdom comes to Chang''an, you pretend you can''t see?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    President Zhou paused for a moment, then said calmly, "sometimes it''s not a bad thing to pretend that there is no way to the enemy. Especially... When the great Sui Dynasty is about to start a war against Meng Yuan."


    "I see."


    Qiu Yu was silent for a while and said, "wisdom can go because you let him go."

 Chapter 149

    It seems that President Zhou didn''t care about Qiu Yu''s last wisdom because you let him go. He glanced and said: "People still have the ability to speak. Less than half of the experts who can get on the table in Chang''an city went there, but they were taken away... It''s right that you said I let him go. After all, everyone who knows this in Chang''an city thinks that only I can catch him."


    "But... There is only one you in Chang''an city. The Buddha sect has four heavenly lords, a big wheel Ming king, and 3000 golden monk soldiers who are said to be unable to enter the sword."


    Qiu Yu said seriously.


    "Yes... There are four heavenly masters and a big wheel Ming king."


    President Zhou shook his head slightly and said meaningfully as he walked: "but when the Sui army marched westward, how many monks and soldiers were available and how many heavenly lords could move? Who knows? One couldn''t move eleven years ago, so there should be at least one this time?"


    Qiu Yu didn''t understand this sentence.


    He was not a witness of the fierce battle eleven years ago. At that time, she could not touch this level.


    But Qiu Yu heard something from President Zhou''s words. She didn''t participate in what happened 11 years ago, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t know. So what she immediately thought was, is there someone going west again? Eleven years ago, the amazing man and a group of generous people who died in the Sui Dynasty resolutely went west, and the sky and the earth changed color. 11 years later, who has the courage and strength to go west again?


    She wanted to ask, but she knew that Dean Zhou would not say.


    I don''t know why. After President Zhou said these words, his temperament changed. Qiu Yu looked at his back and suddenly felt a cold desolation.


    Dean Zhou, are you unwilling?


    She''s not sure. She can''t be sure.


    Chang Chunyuan


    Dome house


    The commander of the Imperial Guard Office made Luo Weiran bow down and stand in front of the emperor, with a dignified and worried face. The news he had just learned was so shocking that his heart beat twice as fast as usual from the time he knew the news to his Majesty''s house.


    The news that could make a person like him so restless was equally important to the great Sui Dynasty and his majesty.


    The emperor heard Luo Wei Ran finish, and the brush in his hand fell on the low table with a slap. His hand was trembling slightly, but he wanted to pick up the brush, but he didn''t seem to dare to stretch it out. He hung his head slightly, his face turned white, and gradually something in his eyes rushed out involuntarily and wet his eyes.


    "Eleven years ago... I first became emperor..."


    After a long silence, the emperor took out his handkerchief, wiped the corners of his eyes, picked up the brush that had fallen on the low table and slowly inserted it back into the pen holder. This simple action seemed to consume his great strength. Even his voice trembled slightly.


    He looked at the piece of red ink on the low table, as if he saw a large piece of red blood.


    "Because of the entanglement between me and my brothers, even the imperial court was unstable. Before the death of the former Emperor, he referred to me as the successor to the throne. Why didn''t he want to settle this matter quickly and stabilize the imperial platform? But after all, people saw the flaw and thought that there was a crack in the foundation of the Sui Dynasty. I imprisoned my brother and demoted my brother less than half a year after I ascended the throne, and I still haven''t children. If I had no more children If he dies, the Sui Dynasty will be in turmoil. "


    "Mengyuan people gathered a large number of experts to sneak eastward into the Sui Dynasty. Li Yuanshan detected the news and quickly reported it to Chang''an. The seventh man traveled alone from Chang''an and went all the way to the west without even telling me. He had a wide range of contacts in the Jianghu and issued orders to kill Hu all the way. When he arrived at the northwest border, hundreds of Jianghu giants followed him. In the northwest, the old man I thought he would go back to Chang''an, but he only asked someone to bring me a word... "


    "Great Sui Tianwei, your Majesty''s Tianwei, is it that barbarians can violate it at will? They dare to come, but why don''t ministers dare to go? Let those people in the West know that no one is allowed to blaspheme Your Majesty''s dignity and even read it. If you read it, kill it and let them know the strength of the great Sui Dynasty."


    When the emperor finished this sentence, the tears in his eyes could not stop flowing out.


    "He took his Jianghu friends with him. After the first World War, most of them were killed and wounded, leaving only a hundred people... But they went out of the great Sui Dynasty and crossed the wolf milk mountain into Mengyuan all the way to the West. I don''t know how many people were killed and how many people died that time, but I know that I haven''t seen this brother since. For me and the great Sui Dynasty, he gave up his arms There is everything without fear of life and death. "


    "Eleven years, I haven''t seen him for eleven years."


    The emperor watched his tears fall, wet the low table, and melted the small piece of red ink.


    "Eleven years later, did he guess that I was going to attack Mengyuan? So in order to win the battle and help me ease the obstacles, he went west again. He knew my ambition from the beginning, and he knew that I wanted to insert the Dragon flag of the great Sui Dynasty to the west of langru mountain. Before the former Emperor was seriously ill, he asked my seven brothers about their aspirations. The eldest brother said to stabilize the great Sui Dynasty and build a foundation for ten thousand years. The third brother said to sweep it The remaining evils in southern Xinjiang will wash away the remnant bandits of Eastern Chu. "


    "I only said two words to the West. The seventh brother said five words to help the fourth brother to the West."


    "I know that it is precisely because of this sentence that the former Emperor passed the throne to me before his death. And because of this sentence, Lao Qi has not stopped."


    "He always knows me best, always..."


    "But I had to pretend that nothing had happened for the western expedition. Instead of giving those heroes the honor they deserved, I also signed an agreement with mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, to make the northwest where they had fought and killed as a place to open trade... Is he blaming me for not coming back to see me in the past ten years? Is he blaming me for vowing to protect them to the death The land of has become a market full of copper smell? Will those heroes who sleep underground curse me every day when they watch the barbarians of the western regions enter the gate of the great Sui Dynasty? "


    The emperor''s tears were released without scruples for the first time in 11 years.


    "Eleven years later, he went west again, still for me..."


    Luo Weiran hung his head and dared not look at the emperor''s appearance, let alone the emperor''s tears. His heart hurts because the man who traveled westward twice in the past 11 years also has roots with him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gyeonggi road is mountainous, especially surrounded by mountains to the north of Chang''an city. It looks like a huge crescent moon surrounded the magnificent Chang''an city. Ordinary people don''t understand Feng Shui terrain, but they have heard that Chang''an City has an excellent terrain, which can protect the foundation of the Sui Dynasty for thousands of years. People don''t understand why Feng Shui can keep the big Sui Dynasty. Aren''t those hot-blooded children in the frontier who keep the big Sui Dynasty?


    But this does not hinder his good mood. After all, the consolidation of the great Sui Dynasty is by no means a bad thing for them.


    The mountains are half embracing, and Chang''an will not fall.


    This sentence has been circulating for a hundred years. It is said that it was said by a worldly expert when Emperor Taizu made his capital here.


    It has been four days since he entered this mountain. Fang hate water has been living humbly and cautiously. He and the young monk carried the old monk all the way through the mountains and rivers. He didn''t dare to show any reluctance, because he didn''t see any reluctance on the young monk''s face. It''s like it''s a matter of course for a young monk to carry an old monk forward.


    The old monk sat on the slide rod safely and hardly walked by himself.


    In the past four days after entering the mountain, Fang hated Shui. Although he was very tired, he didn''t need the young monk to tell him anything. He took the initiative to find water and food. He is more and more like a qualified servant, serving the two masters wholeheartedly.


    Sitting on a clean bluestone, the old monk took a look at the back of the Sui people who were struggling to climb high to find food. He picked it at the corner of his mouth and said, "can you see that he is different from before?"


    "The disciple felt that he had compromised because of fear."


    "Why?"


    "Because... Sui people are afraid of death even if they harbor demons."


    "Ha ha"


    The old monk seemed in a good mood. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "I went east a long time ago to see how powerful and domineering the big Sui who had been out of the great devil 11 years ago. Before I came, even I thought the Sui people could not be bullied. Because the man announced this by the most direct means, I never doubted it. But this time, I found that the Sui people were far less powerful than I thought."


    "In that case, what''s so terrible about Sui people? Just cutting a piece of meat can turn a Sui person into a slave... If the person who traveled westward eleven years ago knew, I don''t know how to feel."


    Chenya thought for a while and said, "but the disciple also felt that the Sui people still have unyielding in their hearts."


    "Everyone has an unyielding heart. It depends on how to subdue it. When I was in the snow mountain, I thought behind closed doors. I once thought about how to deal with the massive invasion of demons in the east one day, or how to spread Buddhism to the East. I thought for a long time and determined that the aspirations of Sui people can not be captured and can only be killed. Therefore, if I want Buddhism to spread its teachings to the East, I can only make Sui people grow up and even die Old people are killed, and only children are left to teach slowly before they can be naturalized. It is precisely because this is something I can''t do at all, so I stopped the idea of preaching to the East. "


    "Now, I finally understand that I was too obsessed at the beginning. How can there be really unyielding people in this world? Sui people are strong because they have not lost, so they think they will never lose. After a hundred years, this idea has made every Sui people proud. But in fact... Just cut a piece of meat on them and they will surrender. No matter what They will obey whatever you say. "


    "The Sui people are not unbreakable, and the Sui state is not unbreakable. When I go back, I will explain it to the Ming king."


    The old monk smiled brightly, and the pride in his eyes was also strong: "if you don''t go east, you can''t see the facts behind the fog. What hypocritical pride the pride of the Sui people is, and what a poor myth the invincibility of the Sui people is."


    "Master, should this person take it all the way back to the snow mountain and let the Ming king have a look? That''s what Sui people used to be."


    Chen Ya asked.


    "If you don''t need to kill him, you''d better take it back."


    The old monk said calmly, "but maybe I''ll kill him today."


    "Why?"


    Chen Ya asked.


    The old monk sighed: "along the way, I thought about it. Although the mountain is magnificent and broad, it is a dead mountain. There are no living creatures in the mountain except trees and weeds. The construction of Chang''an city seizes the mystery of heaven and earth, which exhausts the aura of the mountain, so there is nothing to eat and nothing in the mountain. And the dry food brought by the Sui people has been eaten up..."


    Chen Ya was stunned, thought and said, "save some, you can eat for a few days."


    At this time, the ragged Fang hated the water and climbed back along the slope. He panted to the old monk and said guilt: "I''m sorry... There''s nothing to eat. I didn''t even find wild fruits."


    When he finished saying these words, he saw the difference in the eyes of the old monk and chenya. For a moment, fear filled Fang''s heart of hating water.


    Just when he was stunned, Chen Ya moved forward.


    Fang Henshui knelt down almost at the same time, then sincerely kowtowed and said, "cut my meat and eat it. I am willing to give myself to the mage."


    This sentence stunned chenya and the old monk.


    A moment later, the old monk''s proud laughter floated in the depths of the mountain.


    Chenya asked, don''t you eat yourself?


    No!


    Why?


    Save some... If you get out of this mountain, you don''t have to eat me.


    But this sentence, Fang hate water did not dare to say.

 Chapter 150

    To Fang Xie''s surprise, the student dormitories of the martial arts academy are not concentrated together. They are scattered in the martial arts academy, some in the garden and some by the lake. They choose the most beautiful scenery, not a dry house. This layout is appreciated by Fang Xie. The only thing that is not considerate is that the canteen sends meals to the dormitory.


    No matter where you live, you can only eat in the canteen.


    Fang Xie first went back to his room to change his clothes. When Qilin saw Fang Xie who was tired and almost turned soft to the ground, he hurried to meet him, while Fang Xie refused Qilin''s kindness to carry him to the last part of the road and forced himself into the room. Without considering the layout of his room for the past three years, Fang Xie threw himself on the bed first thing when he entered the house.


    After lying down for ten minutes, Fang Xie relaxed a little, took off his wet clothes, changed his hospital clothes, lay down for a while, and then got up and walked out of the door. At the moment he came out, he made himself look energetic, hid his physical fatigue and pain, and walked out of the yard as usual. You know, it''s not easy to walk without looking like a problem.


    When Fang Xie walked out of his yard, he saw two people walking side by side in the distance. They talked while walking. When he saw Fang Xie, he said hello from a distance.


    Pei Chuxing and Yu Xiao.


    When Fang Xie saw the two men, he picked them for no reason.


    He squeezed an apologetic smile on his face and stepped up to meet him.


    "I''m really sorry. I promised to visit my two brothers, but I couldn''t make the trip. I hope my two brothers will forgive me."


    Fang Xie apologized after saluting.


    Pei Chuxing and Yu Xiao quickly reached out and held Fang Xie. Pei Chuxing smiled and said: "It''s not that we don''t know what happened to you. How can we blame you? After my father knew about it, he specially told me to visit you. You were unlucky to meet a strong man on the way. You know that the public security in the imperial capital has always been excellent. Just because you live in Sanjin Hou house, I know that Sanjin Hou has been out of Chang''an recently, so I didn''t go. I want to say sorry to you."


    Yu Xiao also said, "you were tired during the competition that day. If you fight again when you meet robbers, you will naturally suffer some losses. But fortunately, your cultivation is good. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you''d have been unlucky."


    Fang Xie knew that both of them wanted to win over themselves, so they also showed great politeness. But it was because of this politeness that they opened the distance between them. What smart people Yu Xiao and Pei Chuxing are, naturally we can see Fang Xie''s humility and politeness.


    As they walked along, the three chatted and said something about each other. Pei Chuxing and Yu Xiao didn''t mention the visit or the invitation of their family to each other. Without them, Fang Xie was happy to relax. When they were about to arrive at the canteen, they met Xie Fuyao and Mo Xidao again, and they went to dinner together.


    I have to say that the food in the martial arts academy is really good.


    Besides, the martial arts academy doesn''t prohibit drinking. Of course, neither wine nor food is free. It''s agreed that Yu Xiao will be the host today, and others won''t rush to settle the bill. Fang Xie is stingy, Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao are short of money, and Xie Fuyao and Pei Chuxing won''t rush to settle the bill in their view. That''s the difference between the children of aristocratic families and ordinary people. If it were When ordinary people drink with their friends, they often rush to pay, because in their view, this is to respect their friends and show their hospitality.


    In the view of the children of the aristocratic family, if it is agreed who pays the bill and another person pays the money, it is not a tribute, but an insult. Because even if there is more silver for a meal, how can they care? Compared with silver, they care more about face.


    After sitting down and making some introductions, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao just lowered their heads to eat and drink, but they were neither polite nor talkative. Obviously, they were still wary of these aristocratic family CHILDES. If Fang Xie hadn''t been there, they might have got up and left the table.


    Xie Fuyao is a very special existence. He has a good relationship with Fang Xie, Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao. He is also a child of an aristocratic family. He has a topic to talk about with Yu Xiao and Pei Chuxing. Therefore, he has to act as a link between two groups of people who seem to be in harmony from time to time.


    Pei Chuxing didn''t want to spend any more time in this embarrassing atmosphere. He was silent for a while, and the other party explained: "Now that you''ve recovered, how about going to Chang''an together when the martial arts academy allows you to go out in a few days? I know you don''t have time to go around more after you arrive at the imperial capital. There are a lot of scenery to see in a hundred Li Chang''an."


    "Brother, it''s hard to be gracious. How dare I not obey?"


    Fang Xie gave a toast to Pei Chuxing and answered.


    Yu Xiao was robbed by Pei Chuxing. Instead of saying anything, he stood up and said, "since you''ve made an appointment, you can''t miss me at that time. There are some friends over there who just said hello. I''ll go and have a look. I''ve told the guys here that I''ll invite you to this meal."


    "Brother, if you have something to do, you don''t have to care about us."


    Fang Xie stood up and sent them off. Yu Xiao and Pei Chuxing left immediately. After they left, Mo Xidao took up his wine glass and drank it all at once, saying, "it''s not comfortable to drink with these two people."


    "Now go, let''s let go."


    Zhang Kuang smiled, took up his glass, thanked Fu Yao and said, "you are different from them. We recognize you as a brother!"


    Xie Fuyao seemed to be very happy that Zhang Kuang said so. He quickly picked up his glass and drank with him.


    Fang Xie said with some displeasure, "how can you do this? It''s disgusting that you should say such words after people invited us to eat this meal. We should be reasonable and polite. Why don''t we even say thank you when people say treat? Even if we don''t say thank you, we have to say something else?"


    Zhang Kuang thought he was really complaining and asked subconsciously, "what should I say?"


    Fang Xie raised his hand and shouted, "man, bring me the menu and add some more dishes!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the setting sun, sitting on the stone bench in the garden, watching the beautiful scenery reflected by the setting sun, and having had enough to eat and drink, I feel a little comfortable. Xie Fuyao looked at the big font lying on the grass, regardless of the solution of his own image. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I haven''t seen such a small family like you. Even if I don''t spend my own money, I won''t eat until I can''t even walk."


    Fang Xie giggled, stroked his slightly swollen stomach and sighed, "people are hospitable. You naturally have to cooperate. What else can make the treat happier than eating and drinking well?"


    He sighed slightly, "it''s just a pity. I really want to order something to pack and take away for supper, but... It''s really boring."


    "I''m sorry, or are you sure you can''t eat any more today?"


    Xie Fuyao smiled and said, "at least you are a person with status now. You should worry about your etiquette."


    "It''s no use saying these. It''s the most realistic to fill your stomach."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "if time is good, the world is no more difficult than eating. Every meal should be carefully tasted and enjoyed. Otherwise, how can you afford to eat? How can you afford to eat and continue the solemnity of life? As for what manners and etiquette, if you only eat, who can care about those empty headed things."


    "Time is better than practice, and nothing in the world is as difficult as eating."


    Xie Fuyao mumbled a sentence, and then praised: "this sentence is wonderful!"


    "There are many wonderful words, but now I just want to ask you one thing."


    Fang Xie sat up with some difficulty, looked at Xie Fuyao and asked seriously, "why did you keep your hand when you and I fought in the martial arts academy that day?"


    Xie Fu shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t keep my hand."


    "Guess I believe it?"


    Fang Xie said, "according to the truth, everyone thought you really killed me that day, and I even thought you killed me at that time, so we should be very estranged. Do you know why the first thing I did after the competition was to buy you a drink?"


    "Why?"


    "Thank you for your kindness of not killing."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "others only saw me knock you down with one punch, but no one saw you deliberately withdraw your strength when I was close. Since you dare to challenge the professor of the martial arts academy, how can you only practice the four elephant fingers to the Xia fa? Everyone didn''t understand at that time, and you must be able to figure it out later."


    "Why don''t you say you did your best that day?"


    Xie Fuyao asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and said nothing.


    "Fang Xie..."


    "Huh?"


    "You... Really can''t practice?"


    "Really, everyone knows, don''t you know?"


    "I know. I just want to hear your personal confirmation."


    "You''re throwing salt on someone else''s wound, you know?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him, looked at the sun that was no longer dazzling, and sighed slightly: "you people who can practice, after learning that I can''t practice, most of you will think, oh, that guy is a waste wood that can''t practice. Why can such a person win the first place in the test of the martial arts academy?"


    Xie Fu shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    "Many people think so."


    Solution: "Many people''s eyes have changed since I tested my ability to practice in the morning. I know it''s contempt. Even if I get the first place, they still have the same contempt. First, my birth is not noble, and second, I don''t have the potential to practice. With these two things, no one will think I can achieve anything. In fact, most of the time people are people like me, So they are all mediocre and doomed to be just the foil of any era. "


    "Who thinks so is an idiot."


    Xie Fuyao said, "the most important thing in the world is the people. No matter how powerful the empire is and how rich the aristocratic family is, if there is no people, can we persist?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m glad you have this kind of Marxist Leninist thought."


    "What''s that?"


    Xie Fuyao asked.


    "Yes... A philosopher who advocates equality for all and harmony in the world."


    "It''s a bold idea, but it''s impractical. And the philosopher''s name is strange, manlie. I don''t know what it means."


    Fang Xie didn''t know how to continue to make it up, so he had to change the topic.


    "Didn''t you say that if there was a war, you wouldn''t enter the martial arts academy? Why did you choose to come in when you knew that the imperial court was going to use troops in the northwest?"


    After a moment of silence, Xie Fuyao said solemnly, "I don''t know what you think, but I think... This battle will never be easy. People who enter the martial arts academy may not be able to stay here for three years."


    Fang Xie looked slightly changed and couldn''t help saying, "if you say so, you''ll be heard. I''m afraid you''ll suffer."


    Xie Fu shook his head: "you won''t tell outsiders what I''m afraid of. Why don''t we make a bet on whether I can study in an''ansheng of the martial arts academy for three years. If I can, you will win. I''ll teach you the Liangyi sword technique of Wudang Mountain. If not, I will win. How about it?"


    "Look... I said you still had the goods and didn''t throw them out. You only used four elephant fingers instead of Liangyi sword in the martial arts arena that day... What did I lose to you?"


    Fang Xie asked very cheaply.


    "Stand beside me."


    Xie Fuyao said in a flat but serious tone: "if you and I are going to the battlefield, then I hope you are standing beside me."


    "Why?"


    "In the whole martial arts academy, few people know what war is better than you. Few people know how to survive the war better than you. If the Xie family doesn''t revive, I can''t die."


    Fang Xie was silent. When the sunset disappeared on the horizon, he got up slowly and walked to his yard.


    "It''s a deal."


    PS: have the cheek to ask for a red ticket, and then ask for a reward with a thicker cheek. Thank you!

 Chapter 151

    (there are two things that represent the achievements of a book and are free. One is a collection and the other is a red ticket. I thank you for your gift. More is better.)


    Fang Xie was lying on a cold and smooth marble table. He felt like a lamb lying on the chopping board waiting to be slaughtered. His upper body is bare, and his perfect chest and eight abdominal muscles are displayed. Having such a good figure at the age of 16 can make many people jealous.


    Fang Xie is very uncomfortable with the situation of lying down and being watched by others, but since he promised President Zhou that he would like to be studied by him, of course, he can''t go back.


    But I didn''t say well at the beginning. Studying his body also includes female professor Qiu Yu.


    Qiu Yu stood beside Fang Xie and stared at Fang Xie''s belly. This kind of long-time staring at a healthy and strong male body, she didn''t have any other thoughts, but the person looked at seemed a little uncomfortable and twisted her body uneasily from time to time. So that Qiu Yu frowned slightly. He couldn''t help whispering, "lie down and don''t move! What do you think of me?"


    Fang Jiexin said that there was no such reason to take advantage of others?


    But he also wanted to know his body, so he had to try not to see Qiu Yu to calm down. Qiu Yu''s eyes kept staring at Fang Xie''s lower abdomen. After a long time, he began to stare at his limbs one by one. In the end, Fang Xie was sure that he could not hide any secrets even in his pants.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked President Zhou, who was sitting sipping tea.


    "It''s strange."


    Qiu Yu shook his head slightly and replied in a low voice, "it''s certain that he doesn''t have a sea of Qi, so naturally he doesn''t have muscles and veins connected to Dantian. But it happens that there are only 11 air holes in his body, but I can''t understand. What''s the use of opening air holes that have nothing to do with the sea of Qi?"


    President Zhou frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "see if there is internal strength in his open air pocket."


    Qiu Yu gave a sound and stared at Fang Xie again. Fang Xie was slightly stunned when he heard that eleven air pockets had been opened in his body, but he didn''t ask anything. From leaving fan Gu, he knew that his air pocket was gradually opening. When he was in fan Gu, he knew nothing. In less than a year, he had opened 11 places.


    Qiu Yu is looking at him. He is meditating.


    Is it because the air hole is gradually unblocked that the body gradually becomes stronger? According to the truth of ordinary people''s practice, it should be so. The more air pockets you can imagine with the air sea, the more internal forces you can invoke in the air sea. Similarly, the more unblocked air pockets, the greater the strength of the body. However, according to the principle of ordinary cultivation, Fang Xie can only be regarded as an ordinary person at most unless he has opened more than 36 air holes.


    Only when the specific 36 air pockets distributed in the limbs, chest and abdomen are opened, can the internal strength run smoothly. Strengthen the human body and let the internal strength form a circulation in the body.


    But these have nothing to do with Fang Xie. He opened only 11 air pockets, which are isolated and disconnected from each other.


    "No!"


    Qiu Yu looked at it for a while and then determined: "after opening 11 air holes, he couldn''t find any internal strength. The reason why he can reach the physique of practitioners, even higher than that of ordinary practitioners, is that his muscles are very strong, and all his strength comes from muscles rather than internal strength."


    "Can you have strength comparable to that of a practitioner by your own muscles?"


    After pondering for a while, President Zhou asked, "where are these eleven air pockets distributed?"


    "Three on each arm and two on each leg..."


    "There''s another place?"


    "In..."


    Qiu Yu''s face suddenly turned red. After hesitating for a while, he said in a very low voice: "between his legs..."


    "Ah?"


    Surprised, director Zhou couldn''t help walking over and staring at Fang Xie. When he saw the huge outline in his pants, President Zhou said in a very helpless tone: "I''ve never seen anyone who can open an air hole in this place. Can that thing also exert its internal strength?"


    Qiu Yu blushed and warned, "he has no inner strength."


    "Yes... That can only be regarded as a talent... Shit, the talent of good chicken ribs!"


    President Zhou couldn''t help but scolded in a low voice, but somehow there seemed to be some inexplicable jealousy in his tone.


    Fang Xie blushed, but he was particularly proud: "who says this is the talent of chicken ribs? If you do a public opinion survey and ask men what powerful abilities they want most, how many people will choose to be powerful here? I''m afraid it will never be less than half, or even more than 70% of them!"


    "Vulgar!"


    President Zhou said angrily, "vulgar!"


    Fang Xie argued: "a useful talent is not chicken ribs. A talent that can bring a happy life to mankind is not chicken ribs!"


    Qiu Yu turned awkwardly and stopped seeing Fang Xie. President Zhou stroked his beard angrily and didn''t speak. He just stared at Fang Xie.


    And someone feels that he is really righteous today.


    Anyway, as long as a man wants this good thing, doesn''t he? It doesn''t matter whether he has chicken ribs or not. I''m strong, big and rough, so I have to be proud!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Houshan of martial arts academy


    Under the waterfall


    After the morning''s study, Fang Xie was brought here by Qiu Yu, who was absolutely retaliatory. He would bet with anyone that Qiu Yu let him continue to go under the waterfall to resist the great pressure of falling into the water because of his solemn defense in the morning.


    So in order not to show weakness, Fang Xie took off his clothes again. Anyway, for this white eyed female professor, it really makes no difference whether she wears clothes or not. Fang Xie had no doubt. Let alone a thin layer of trousers, even if he wore a layer of iron plate, he couldn''t stop his white eyes.


    Qiu Yu found that he had nothing to do with the scoundrel, so he had to turn away from seeing him.


    Fang Xie, who stood under the waterfall and fell into enlightenment last time, thought of many things, such as his red eyes, such as his coma. But this time Fang Xie didn''t think about these things. He just wanted to feel his body seriously.


    The water fell from the top of the mountain, just like endless fists pounding on him. A blow of this intensity is equivalent to a tireless good Sparring Practice. And Fang Xie, in this endless fist, feels his own change. When he calmed down, he immediately felt the subtle reaction of his body.


    Just because the flow of water falls continuously, this sensory response soon disappears, or it does not disappear but can no longer be perceived. In order to capture this fleeting reaction, Fang Xie took a step back, most of his body got out of the water, and only stretched out his arm to feel the impact of the waterfall. After avoiding most of the water flow, it is inevitable that there are surging drops of water hitting the body.


    This is the effect of Fang Xie.


    Occasionally, the water drops that hit him were not as strong as the direct scouring of the current. But there is a break, so that Fang Xie can concentrate on feeling and responding to the place hit by the water drop. But it''s easy to imagine, but in practice, it''s too difficult to capture the fleeting feeling.


    Qiu Yu turned and looked at a clump of wild flowers in the distance. After a while, she remembered that there had been no sound over there for a long time. She immediately turned and looked at it. Then she saw the naked young man, who closed his eyes and stretched out his hands as if petrified, standing motionless under the waterfall.


    Qiu Yu soon understood Fang Xie''s intention and couldn''t help but appreciate it in his eyes. Although the boy''s method is stupid, it''s not easy for him to notice it. So Qiu Yu forgot the mature male body and was only interested in how long the boy would find his changes.


    Fortunately, Fang Xie didn''t make her wait longer.


    Half an hour later, Fang Xie slowly opened his eyes and gasped.


    i see.


    If the current and drops of water are regarded as an attack on his body, Fang Xie''s muscles will respond quickly and autonomously when each drop of sleep falls on his body. Because the current is constantly scouring, the muscle response remains unchanged. Because of this, it is difficult to detect the difference. The water drops hit one after another. Although the feeling was fleeting, Fang Xie still felt the changes of his muscles after more times.


    With each drop of water falling on the body, the corresponding muscles will harden rapidly. Because the force point is too small, it is really difficult to perceive this subtle change.


    Only by paying enough attention can we be aware of it.


    After understanding this, Fang Xie made a judgment that his muscles can independently respond to external forces, and the corresponding part of the body quickly hardened to resist the impact of external forces. This reaction is still very weak, so the strength to counteract the falling water drops can be defended outside. If it is a heavy blow, although it can counteract part of the strength, it can never be completely eliminated.


    Fang Xie was surprised to think that if his body continues to grow, will he be able to ignore the enemy''s attack in the future?


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie immediately turned to ask Qiu Yu. When he turned around, he woke up that he was naked. He leaned over and put on his wet hospital clothes, and then jumped on the big stone to the shore.


    "Sir"


    After seeing Qiu Yu, Fang Xie couldn''t wait to ask, "can I ask you something?"


    "You say"


    Qiu Yu straightened the hair hanging from his forehead, waiting for the solution to the problem.


    "Is there a constitution in this world that can be invulnerable? It really exists in reality, not in ideal."


    "Yes"


    "Who is it?"


    "It is said that..."


    Qiu Yu paused for a moment, then said in a strange tone: "It is said that there are 3000 golden body monks and soldiers in the big wheel Temple of the great snow mountain of the Buddha sect, who can be invulnerable to weapons. I just don''t know whether they are born with such physique or by what cultivation method. And... The old monk who caught you that day has cultivated into the King Kong of the Buddha sect. Not to mention ordinary swords, even the flying sword of an expert with great repair can''t hurt him."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help but get angry and said, "Why are all the skills of the people of Buddhism? Can anyone of our practitioners in the Sui Dynasty do it?"


    "Yes... Luo Yao."


    Qiu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "if you want to know more, you should ask President Zhou. I don''t know much about Buddhists. There is another person you can ask if he is willing to tell you... But now you can''t find him."


    "Who?"


    "You saw that day, when you besieged the Buddhist monk, there was an old man wearing a royal blue robe. He knew more about the Buddha''s golden body than I did... Because... Eleven years ago, he had a fight with those Buddha''s golden body monk soldiers."


    "Where is he?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I should have gone after the old monk and the village girl who saved you that day."


    Fang Xie was stunned. Only then did she know why the landlady left in a hurry after seeing only one side. It turned out that she and the old man in a royal blue robe went after the old bald donkey. Since the landlady has such strength, Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking, did he underestimate her before?


    So, does she also know the people and things of Buddhism? Why else would she chase after her?


    Fang Xie suddenly found that he had missed many people and many things. When he was in fan Gu, why didn''t he know and couldn''t find that the boss''s wife and Su Tu dog were both experts, and it was possible to have a hand with the people of the Buddha sect? Many secrets could be solved when fan Gu was young.

 Chapter 152

    The weather is hot, but you can easily find cool in the mountains north of Chang''an city. Mountain forests are very dense, and spring water can be found occasionally, but not even an animal can be seen in this mountain. Some people said that there was no aura in the mountain for a long time, so all the animals ran away. Others say that because the construction of Chang''an City has changed the dragon vein, the mountain looks lush. In fact, it has long died.


    Everything is said, but it is an indisputable fact that there are no animals in the mountain.


    But the plants here are very prosperous, and there are towering trees that can be held by three people everywhere. So it is obviously unreasonable to say that this is a dead mountain.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Even more than one emperor of the Sui Dynasty sent people to explore, but he couldn''t find the reason why there were no animals. However, the mountain will soon become a bare grave as many people vowed and predicted. Of course, another legend derived from it is also self defeating.


    There have been many versions of rumors, but the most frightening is the legend of the death of the Sui Dynasty on the day when the mountain was bald. Of course, such a legend must be inseparable from an expert in the world. Some people say that it is an old man with a white beard and a fairy spirit. Some people say that she is a fairy in white, with ice flesh and jade bones. Others said this was said by a head Buddha of the Buddha, with a ferocious face.


    No matter who said it, it''s still this sentence.


    The main idea is that one day when the mountain becomes a bare grave, the rivers and mountains of the Sui Dynasty will come to an end. But this is contrary to the prediction that Chang''an will not fall in half a month. In contrast, the people of the great Sui Dynasty naturally prefer to believe the latter. As long as the mountain is still there, Chang''an city will be there.


    The silence in the mountain was broken by the sound of footsteps stepping on fallen leaves. Three men and one woman appeared in the mountain that has not been seen for many years. There is no road in the mountains. Stepping on the thick fallen leaves feels like walking on a thick blanket. It was very comfortable, but the faces of the four people walking through the woods were dignified.


    Footsteps come and go. Walking in such a quiet and deep forest, there is an illusion of walking through the underworld.


    At the front was a scholar in a cloth robe. He couldn''t see his specific age. The remaining three people opened a distance of more than ten meters from him and walked in a row for three months, stepping on the footprints of their predecessors at every step. It seems that four people came all the way, leaving only one footprints.


    The cloth scholar who walked in front suddenly frowned, and then quickened his pace for a few minutes. The people behind quickly followed. In the second place was a village girl in a blue rag floral dress with a basket in her hand. Behind him was an old man in a royal blue robe. He looked at the young woman in front of him from time to time. His eyes were a little complicated.


    At the end is a young man. He is wearing a royal coat and a jade belt. Obviously, he has a high status. His face is very beautiful, his eyebrows are very thin and his eyes are very big. The jaw is a little sharp relative to others, but it looks very pleasant. The mouth is small and the lips are red. Such a good young master in royal clothes seems out of tune when he walks with the other three people.


    The first is a scholar in cloth, the second is a village girl, and the third is like a rich man. Finally, the young childe seems to be a little against peace with the three of them.


    Zhuo Buyi was the scholar in Buyi who walked in front, but he quickened his pace after making a gesture. Instead of following his footprints, the people behind spread out in a fan shape and copied forward. If you look carefully, you will find that even if you walk on the soft fallen leaves, they don''t leave a trace. Those rotten leaves have not changed at all after being trampled by their feet.


    It seems that there is only one person''s footprint.


    In front of the four of them was an open space, with a pile of extinguished charcoal next to a rock. Zhuo Buyi squatted down and felt the temperature of charcoal, then shook his head and said, "I''ve been away for at least half a day."


    "I''m curious"


    The Royal Prince in the last place frowned and said, "why don''t they choose the route they can escape as soon as possible? Why do they have to enter this mountain? There is no doubt that escaping here will leave traces more or less."


    The old man in the royal blue robe was in trouble. He seemed to have great respect for the Royal Prince. When he spoke, he leaned forward slightly and replied, "maybe they didn''t intend to run away at all."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and said, "if they are in a hurry, it means that they don''t know that the imperial court is ready to move troops to the northwest, but if they deliberately delay like this, they should have found out. That is to say... At least there is a third person who took another road and took the news back, and the people who entered the mountain just delayed for him."


    "It''s not necessarily human. Taoist Hezhen chased West and found no trace. If it''s human, he can''t hide his natural divine eyes."


    Li Nan said.


    "No"


    The landlady in a blue rag skirt squatted down and looked carefully at the rock, then picked up some soil and smelled: "there are not two people here. Although there are traces of two people along the way, I''m sure three people should escape here."


    "If you say yes, it must be."


    Li Nan said.


    I don''t know why. There''s always something different in his eyes at the landlady.


    The boss''s wife didn''t seem to like him at all. She got up and went to Zhuo Buyi and said, "there is a man with vain steps, either left by the young monk who was seriously injured, or there is a man with ordinary martial arts and even can''t practice with them."


    "Who would it be?"


    Young master royal clothes asked.


    "Find them and you''ll know."


    The proprietress didn''t seem to like the young man in royal clothes. She answered coldly and moved forward again. The young man in royal clothes changed his face slightly, but he didn''t attack. Li Nan approached him and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, she once traveled westward with the loyal prince."


    Hearing this, Li Nan''s Royal Prince changed slightly. When I looked at the landlady again, my eyes were full of respect.


    Just at this time, Zhuo Buyi suddenly changed his look: "there are people coming from behind, moving quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s life in the first few days of the Academy was ordinary. Every morning, he listened to the professors of the Academy give lectures on the art of war, read and write. In the afternoon, Qiu Yu would take him to the waterfall to suffer. Of course, he was occasionally called away by President Zhou and studied his body in a secret room.


    Because Fang Xie was rarely with other students, rumors about his arrogance began to spread in the martial arts academy. After arrogance, people often add three words.


    Arrogant waste.


    In the eyes of other students, Fang Xie''s strength is not bad. But he can''t practice. Sooner or later, he will be overtaken by other students who can practice. Practice is endless, and no matter how good a person''s physical quality is, it is only a fixed body. So at first, the students'' admiration for each other slowly changed into contempt.


    Most people think that although fangxie is very strong now. But in less than three years, Yu Xiao, Pei Chuxing, Xie Fuyao and others who might have been better than him might be able to get rid of him for a few blocks.


    Fang Xie took such remarks as a gust of wind and ignored them at all. He still comes and goes to those friends every day. He is crazy. Don''t wash his knife and Xie Fuyao. Occasionally, I have a drink with Yu Xiao and Pei Chuxing. Of course, he won''t take the initiative to treat them.


    On the sixth day of entering the martial arts academy, the morning course is taught by Professor Mo everything to talk about how to use scouts. Scouts are essential for marching and fighting. Scouts are often the best soldiers carefully selected in the army. They are responsible for exploring the terrain and road conditions of the enemy for the army, even assassinating the enemy commander.


    Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang were born as scouts, so when Mo everything said that today we were going to talk about how to equip and arrange scouts, they couldn''t help looking at each other and had some tacit understanding.


    "An excellent scout sometimes plays a more important role than a general of an army. The commander-in-chief is the mind of the army, and the general is the two arms of the army. Where the mind thinks, his arms will hit. And the scouts are the eyes of the commander-in-chief. The success of a scout can lead to the victory of the army. Similarly, the failure of a scout may affect the judgment of the commander-in-chief This led to the failure of the whole war. "


    "Professor!"


    When Mo tianwu came to this point, a student raised his hand and said frivolously, "are you exaggerating? If scouts are really so important, why is the highest level of the scouts just a school captain? From the sixth grade, it''s too low?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Mo asked.


    "Chuzhou Liu Shuang."


    The student stood up and said, "my father is Liu An, the governor of Chuzhou county."


    "I didn''t ask who your father is."


    Mo everything replied in a flat tone, then walked slowly to Liu Shuang and asked, "do you think what I said before is exaggerated?"


    "Students just think that scouts are important, but it seems too much for Sir to say that they are the eyes of a unified military marshal. Those who are handsome know astronomy, geography, right and wrong, and have broad horizons. Do they judge only by the information inquired by scouts? As far as I know, Li Xiao, a senior general in the reign of Emperor Taizong, once fell into the southern army when he calmed the south of the Yangtze River Besieged, with a mere 3000 troops, it broke through 70000 of the southern army, which seems to have nothing to do with the scouts? "


    "Are you from Chuzhou?"


    "Yes!"


    "Chuzhou is also in the south of the Yangtze River... Li Xiao is from the north."


    Ink all things said a light sentence.


    "What does that mean, sir?"


    Liu Shuang blushed and asked with a slight anger.


    Mo everything smiled: "Nothing. I just happened to think that Li Xiao is from the north. What''s the matter? In addition... I ask you, Li Xiao is really brilliant with 30 million. But if he had arranged to scout and explore the enemy, would he fall into the ambush of the southern army? You can also know that there are only 26 people left after the 3000 most elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty wait for reinforcements to break through the siege? Even if Li Xiao broke the enemy Army, everyone said he played beautifully in this battle, but I despised him because he lost 3000 elite because he didn''t find out the enemy in advance. The 3000 elite of the Sui Dynasty were replaced with tens of thousands of disabled soldiers of the southern army. It''s worth it? "


    "Sir, you are better than general Li?"


    Liu Shuang asked angrily.


    Mo everything ignored him, but continued: "It was also because of this war that Li Xiao wrote to the imperial court to plead guilty. His majesty Taizong did not punish him for his high achievements, but Li Xiao dared not ignore the scouts. In order to prevent such a tragic event from happening again, he invited many experts from the imperial guards to train soldiers and formed the first pure scouts team in the Sui Dynasty. Before that, the generals and the commander-in-chief randomly assigned him to inquire about military information A man and a horse to do. These things... Do you know? "


    Finally, he asked Liu Shuang.


    "All I know is that Sir is disrespectful to General Li!"


    Mo everything hummed coldly, "respect is respect? Don''t say that Li Xiao is not a God, even if it is, can''t he be blamed for his fault? I dare not say that he is better than Li Xiao, but I say what he is wrong is wrong. If you think I''m wrong, you can listen, but don''t refute."


    "Why can Mr. Li blame general Li''s fault, but we can''t blame Mr. Li?"


    Liu Shuang asked angrily.


    "Because Li Xiao is dead, I said he was wrong. He won''t climb out of the ground and beat me because he is unhappy. But I''m still alive. If you question what I said, I can beat you at any time until your mother can''t recognize it. Understand?"


    "I... disagree!"


    Liu Shuang said, "the professor of the Academy of martial arts, how can he be so unreasonable?"


    "Because this is the martial arts academy, the professor is right in everything he says."


    Mo tianwu said, "I know many of you think he''s right and I think I''m wrong. Well, all of you who think Liu Shuang is right will form a team with him tomorrow. I''ll take the rest of the students as another team. Of course, I''ll take only one-fifth of you. I''ve tried the role of scouts."


    Fang Xie smiled and found that he liked the style of the martial arts academy very much.

 Chapter 153

    (collect red tickets. Capable friends can also reward them. They ask too much... Cover their faces and run away.)


    After Fang Xie returned to his room, he didn''t go out again. He closed the window and practiced several times in the room. He still practiced his right hand first and then his left hand. Although such preparation was not used in the examination of the martial arts academy, Fang Xie''s cautious character always felt that his left hand was well hidden and could save his life one day. This feeling may only be caused by worries about your future, but it''s not a bad thing to be more prepared.


    The old cripple became famous when he was young. The style of one-piece Dao is cruel and spicy. It is obvious that it is no longer suitable for him at his age. In fact, there are some cowardly things in Fang Xie''s character. He had been practicing for a long time, and he didn''t realize that the hidden cowardice was gradually disappearing.


    People are always changing. Fang Xie insisted on not killing people when he was in fan Gu.


    But when I got out of fangucheng, I had to start killing.


    His thought also began to change from a pure former modern man. This adaptation to the environment can be said to be progress. No one can change from a world of peace, stability and the rule of law to another world that sometimes has to kill and has no criminal responsibility after killing. If there is such a person, he must have been a ferocious person in his previous life.


    It took a long time to solve this transformation, but even so, he still resisted killing.


    The crippled old man gave him a knife that was too short. To be exact, it was a knife cut off by someone. Only a small half of the original blade is left. The port is very flat. It should be cut off by some sharp weapon. Fang Xie tried. This remnant knife is very hard and sharp. The standard horizontal Dao made by the Seiko of the Sui Dynasty is very good, but this residual Dao can be easily cut off.


    So Fang Xie was curious. What kind of weapon cut off the old cripple''s weapon?


    Although the remnant Sabre is very short, it just plays the close and cruel move of one kind of sabre better. Fang Xie''s physique determines that he must fight close to the enemy. Only those who can practice, even those with high accomplishments, can resist the sword. For example, the old man in a royal blue robe, his sword is visible and invisible.


    Fang Jie only wants one quick word to practice his knife. Sophistication is the essence of the Dao. Come on, that''s the way to make a knife. Only when the words "cunning" and "fast" are fulfilled, the power of the sword will be revealed.


    After practicing the knife, he was sweating and sat down at the head of the bed. Close your eyes and start feeling your muscles. He is obviously dissatisfied with the potential that muscles can defend passively. He is not a passive person from beginning to end. Fang Xie doesn''t have the strength to defeat the enemy later.


    If you can control your muscles at will, it will be part of the potential of this powerful body. Cross your knees and close your eyes. Try to control your muscles in a meditative way. But it''s easy to say. It''s easy to concentrate all your energy without a trace of distractions?


    The more careful a person is, the more difficult it is to be quiet.


    He tried to make himself do it, and the muscles could respond when there was no external force. The idea is very simple, but it is extremely difficult to implement.


    At first he wanted to control his muscles by meditation. For example, if water drops fall somewhere in his body, the corresponding muscles will harden to block external forces. This is passive, and Fang Xie wants to be active, which can also make muscles change without external force.


    But he failed.


    After meditating for an hour, he felt that he was focused enough, but he still couldn''t control some muscle changes. The body doesn''t move and the muscles don''t work.


    After meditation, Fang Jie changed his way and gave up trying to control a certain part of his muscles. Instead, he turned to meditation and changed the muscles of his whole body. It seems that controlling the whole body is more difficult than controlling a little. In fact, it is much easier. The overall change is actually less difficult than the roughly unchanged local change.


    It''s hard to keep one part of the body as it is. But let the body change completely, for the control of the spirit, the requirements are much lower.


    But the solution failed again.


    After it was completely dark, Fang Xie was still unable to change his physical state at will. His muscles relaxed while he remained motionless. No matter how hard he tried to change his muscles in his mind, he never succeeded. Pure meditation does not allow the solution to find a way to control the muscles.


    Only when you exercise can your muscles change.


    For example, clenching your fist drives the muscles on your arm. But if you don''t move, how can the muscles change?


    Fang Xie got into the tip of an ox horn and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Qilin stood at the door and looked back at the solution he had been thinking hard about from time to time. He frowned slightly, but could not guess what Fang Xie was doing, but he knew that Fang Xie must have encountered a problem. The simple and honest man had no way to help Fang Xie, so he could only stand beside him with all his heart.


    No one can walk past him and get close to Fang Xie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose the next day, Zhang Kuang waited at the door of fangxie early. Yesterday, Professor Mo tianwu gambled with the student named Liu Shuang. Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang were very interested. After all, this is a contest involving scouts, and both of them are the best Scouts of the border army.


    "What do you think of today''s competition?"


    Zhang Kuang asked as he walked.


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "It''s just that Liu Shuang takes most of the students as a team, and then the professor takes a few students as a team. However, the party with a large number of students can''t arrange scouts. Therefore, the professor takes a lot of advantage. This competition actually has no practical significance. I can''t understand how a professor in a martial arts academy can fight with a student with little insight."


    "I like this character very much."


    Zhang Kuang smiled and said, "it''s very similar to our border army."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "they are all true temperament people, not as artificial as others."


    Zhang Kuang gave a sound. After a long silence, he didn''t speak. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. It was obvious that it was difficult to speak about something.


    Fang Xie smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "you seem to have something difficult like this. Come on, do you like any female student and want me to help you connect?"


    "Not..."


    "What''s that?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhang Kuang''s face flushed slightly. He opened his mouth and finally shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    "You think of me as a friend?"


    "Nature!"


    "Then say!"


    "Fang Xie... I''m sorry to speak."


    "I - Fuck!"


    Fang Xie looked at his pinched appearance and couldn''t help but be slightly surprised and said, "you don''t like me!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Zhang Kuang scolded, hesitated for a moment and said: "we both had a headache chatting with brother Mo last night... You know, we were both born in the border army, and the salary was low, and the martial arts academy asked for money everywhere, and meals were not free... Both of us..."


    "I see!"


    Fang Xie nodded, said to wait for me, then ran back to his room, grabbed some silver tickets from Qilin, trotted back and smiled: "Look at my friend. He''s too stingy. He''s in charge of all the silver. I have to beg him. When I was in fan Gu, I also did some small business in my spare time, so I still have some spare money in my hand. You and brother mo use it first. Of course, I have to pay it back."


    Without the last four words, Zhang Kuang might not receive the silver note handed by Fang Xie.


    "Not much, a few hundred Liang."


    Fang Xie scratched his hair and said, "after seeing the imperial capital for a long time, I found that there is no business that others can''t do well. It''s difficult to get rich."


    "You are a soldier. How can you do business?"


    Zhang Kuang was surprised and said, "isn''t this being laughed at? It''s... Bad for soldiers to engage in business."


    "Do you want to be hungry or ridiculed?"


    "I..."


    Zhang Kuang was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said, "a penny is difficult for the hero. If brother Mo and I hadn''t been more extravagant after we arrived at the imperial capital, the subsidy silver issued by the imperial court would be enough. But you know, brother Mo''s character is that when you go out with others, no one is allowed to pay. Once I come and go, I''ll run out of money."


    "I understand!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "our brother is not an outsider. Why be embarrassed to say."


    Zhang Kuang looked down as if he wanted to cover up what was in his eyes. However, Fang Jie was keenly aware that there seemed to be a kind of resentment and madness in Zhang Kuang''s eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was so strong. Fang Jie didn''t care much. He just thought that Zhang Kuang meant something bad.


    "Silver..."


    Zhang Kuang sighed and murmured, "I have lived and died in Northern Xinjiang for so many years, and the money I have received is not enough to eat."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest


    Zhuo Buyi suddenly changed his face and whispered to the others, "there are people coming from behind. It''s fast."


    After he said that, the other three people immediately reacted. The landlady Du Hongxian sprang to a big tree and hid her body with the help of dense branches and leaves. Li Nan pulled the young childe and hid behind a big stone.


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t move. He stood there with his negative hand and looked at the direction they came. It seemed that they were just hiding at will, but if someone peeped at them from a high place, he could find that the other people hiding and Zhuo Buyi were in a delicate position. If someone approached Zhuo Buyi, he would immediately be surrounded by the four of them.


    The person who came was not the enemy. When the blood red Taoist robe appeared in Zhuo Buyi''s eyes, he couldn''t help but relax and relaxed.


    He is a Taoist crane.


    "Taoist priest, why are you here?"


    The young childe who leaned out from behind the stone asked curiously.


    "Yes, your Highness"


    Taoist Hezhen first bowed slightly to salute, and then replied, "I chased all the way to the west, but I didn''t find any trace. Later, I received a letter from a flying pigeon and knew that you had chased into the mountain, so I rushed over immediately."


    "We have enough hands."


    The young childe smiled.


    "I came in accordance with your Majesty''s will. Please return to Chang''an immediately."


    Taoist crane said.


    "Ah? How did the father know?"


    The young childe was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I won''t go back. I didn''t catch the bald donkey who dared to be presumptuous in Chang''an. I''ll never go back. Why, do you think I''ll drag you back, so you move out of your father and emperor to press me?"


    "Of course not. Although your highness is young, he is very talented and can''t find any young man to compare with your highness. But it is extremely dangerous after all. How can your majesty rest assured that you are in danger?"


    "I won''t go back!"


    The young gentleman stamped his foot and said, "do you dare to catch me?"


    "I dare not... But your highness can''t help but return."


    Taoist Hezhen looked back and said, "because they have invited you."


    The young childe looked at me in the distance and was surprised: "give me a job! My father sent these perverts to catch me!"


    Dozens of meters away, more than 20 soldiers in black armor stood there quietly. They stood like that, but it seemed to make the surrounding air cold. Everyone is like a long stick raised slightly. Even Zhuo Buyi, a nine grade expert like them, was slightly shocked when he saw the more than 20 soldiers.


    Martial Arts Academy


    Professor Mo tianwu looked at the assembled students, smiled and said, "since you want to fight, you have to fight more truthfully. Now let''s go. The goal is the mountain in the north of Chang''an. Liu Shuang, take your 30 people along the way. Fang Xie Zhang Kuang and I will go all the way to reach the moon tooth pond in the mountain."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Shuang was stunned: "just two people, sir?"


    "Yes"


    Mo everything slightly raised his jaw and said, "they are my scouts, and I am their army!"

 Chapter 154

    The students of the martial arts academy are divided into ten classes. Dean Zhou never interferes with how professors teach. What''s more, he won''t ask the students what they have learned. In his opinion, how to teach is a professor''s own business, which has nothing to do with him as the dean. It is the student''s own business whether he learns well or not, and it has nothing to do with him as the dean.


    Therefore, President Zhou seemed to know nothing about Mo Tianxia taking a group of students to the mountain north of Chang''an city. When he heard the news, it was already the afternoon, and the students who rode out on the war horses of the martial arts academy were almost out of Chang''an city. The reason why I know this news is that Qiu Yu didn''t find a solution. After asking many people, I know what confrontation drill Mo Tianxia took the students.


    Qiu Yu was shocked when he heard the news and hurried to find President Zhou.


    When she found the great Sui De''s highly respected military, "this is not the point, the point is what to do now!"


    "What to do?"


    President Zhou asked.


    Qiu Yu said angrily, "I''ve been asking you, what if Fang Xie meets wisdom? The people of the Buddha sect want to kill Fang Xie. Didn''t Fang Xie go to the door and be killed this time?"


    "Really?"


    President Zhou murmured, then shook his head, "No."


    "Not what?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    Dean Zhou slowly boarded his boots, went to the table and poured a cup of herbal tea: "what was he doing when you first saw wisdom?"


    "At large."


    "And then?"


    "Caught Fang Xie halfway."


    "And then?"


    Qiu Yu was stunned. He seemed to understand the dean''s meaning.


    President Zhou drank all the herbal tea, smiled and said: "If you don''t trust your precious disciple, go after him. But I think wisdom won''t kill Fang Xie. If he wants to kill Fang Xie... Fang Xie died when he first saw wisdom. Don''t say what Fang Xie was. The sudden knife drove Zhi Hui back. Idiots don''t believe such a thing will happen. If wisdom wants to kill, a hundred Fang Xie will be tied to him They died together. "


    "Why doesn''t wisdom kill fangxie?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    The director of the court of Zhou gave her a white look and asked angrily, "I''m not an immortal. How can I know!"


    He went back to the bed and lay down and said seriously, "it''s very immoral to disturb an old man to take a nap. As a professor of the martial arts academy, you should have this consciousness. So if you don''t go now, I don''t mind throwing you out. I''m very old. It''s rare for me to find something to enjoy my nap."


    Qiu Yu stamped his foot hard, turned and ran out.


    Dean Zhou smiled and said to himself, "just stamp your feet. It''s like a woman."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo everything looked at Fang Xie, and then quickly looked away. For some reason, Fang Xie saw a trace of apology in his eyes. He thought the professor was guilty because he pulled himself into his camp, but he didn''t notice that the meaning in Mo everything''s eyes was actually very complex.


    "Sir"


    Zhang Kuang followed Mo everything and asked, "how to fight this competition?"


    Mo everything was silent for a while and replied, "since it''s a fight, the only purpose is to win. And the most direct way to win is to get all the opponents down. It''s so simple. You still need to ask?"


    "Er..."


    Zhang Kuang was surprised: "shouldn''t we plan to March and fight first?"


    "Plan shit"


    Mo everything hummed coldly: "if it takes brains to plan with a group of children, I''ll quit my professor. You really think I''m going to teach Liu Shuang a lesson to make him realize that he''s wrong? If it''s just this simple purpose, won''t I beat him directly?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mo everything said, "it''s hot recently."


    The answer seems to be out of place. The donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth.


    But Fang Jie understood, and Zhang Kuang also understood later.


    Then the two people scolded in their hearts. Under the guise of fucking war, you were running to Banyue mountain for the summer!


    "You don''t know..."


    Mo everything smiled and said: "There is a deep pond in the half moon mountain called crescent moon pond. Its water is cold and piercing. Even in midsummer, the cool air can dissipate the heat as long as it is close to the pond. It is very cool, especially cool. Moreover... Crescent moon pond is the only place on the half moon mountain where there are living creatures. Few people know this secret. There is a kind of six gilled fish in crescent moon pond, which has no name. It is said that it can grow to more than a foot in a hundred years , the meat is delicious. This kind of fish can''t be roasted or stewed. It''s delicious to eat raw with a little soy sauce and garlic juice. "


    Fang Xie found that it was a very unreliable thing to respect any professor in the martial arts academy.


    "Since few people know, the people in our class have gone, isn''t it that many people know?"


    Zhang Kuang asked.


    Mo all things said, "naturally, we can''t let them know, so we have to get there faster than them, and then catch a few fish to eat, and then fight. Only in this way can we have strength."


    Fang Xie asked with some emotion, "is it for eating fish to go out of the city for a hundred miles?"


    "What is this?"


    Mo everything slightly said, "don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    "Er... Worth it, naturally worth it."


    Fang Xie quickly gave in.


    Mo everything hummed coldly: "you students who have just entered the martial arts academy are naturally curious about the life of the martial arts academy. You think you will spend a good three years, improve yourself in full study, and become the talents of the Sui Dynasty when you go to the martial arts academy."


    "Shit"


    He murmured: "But have you ever thought about how professors feel? Every day is boring and boring. We have to repeat the same words many times in front of different students, how boring and how boring. For you, every day may be new, for us, every day is yesterday! So... In order to learn more knowledge and not waste these three years, we must be a professor Improve your attitude from time to time. If others don''t give us fun, we''ll have fun ourselves. It''s not good to combine teaching with fun? It can not only achieve the purpose of teaching, but also relax and kill two birds with one stone. "


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "this reason is much better than eating fish."


    Mo everything smiled and said proudly, "I feel so too."


    "All the fish I''ve seen have only two gills."


    Fang Jie asked, "why can the fish in the crescent moon pond have six gills?"


    "Have you ever seen a toad with three legs? A goat with two heads? A pig without a tail? A goose without fins?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but I''ve heard it. It''s all freaks."


    Fang Xie answered truthfully.


    "Well"


    Mo everything said solemnly, "you can also understand the six gilled fish in the crescent moon pond."


    "When did you know there were such fish in the crescent moon pond?"


    "When I was a student of the martial arts academy, Mr. Qiu Yu was my professor. She took us once. The similarity between that time and now is that she only took two students as helpers, but there was no other group of people as opponents. At that time, we were ordered by President Zhou to explore why there were no animals in the Banyue mountain. But obviously, Professor Qiu Yu seemed to be I knew long ago that there were fish in the crescent moon pond. "


    "How did she know?"


    Fang Jie''s inquisitive inquiry.


    "You''re upset. I''m beginning to regret picking you."


    Mo everything stared at him, but still gave the answer: "it seems that someone took her there when she was a student?"


    "I - fuck..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "I always thought Professor Qiu was very young, no more than 30 years old at most!"


    Mo everything looked at Fang Xie sympathetically, and there was another meaning in his eyes. Fang Xie understood that it meant that he was stupid - forced... However, when he was a little annoyed, Mo everything''s next sentence made him find a little confidence again.


    "She is really not very big. The reason why she is so qualified... Is because she is a child prodigy."


    "The students understand."


    Fang Xie responded with a look of sympathy.


    "You must have been older than her when you were a student?"


    Mo everything: "you can shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On another official road, Liu Shuang is making the final mobilization before leaving the city.


    "There are thirty of us!"


    He looked at his companions and said, "even if Mr. Fang Xie and that maniac are born as scouts, what''s the difference? This competition is about the art of war rather than the cultivation. Mr. can''t break through and beat us all by relying on his high cultivation. Since it''s the art of war and we just need to keep it steady, there''s nothing to worry about."


    His best friend and his idol said coldly and proudly beside him, "after entering the mountain, what can we do if we don''t arrange scouts? Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang are scouts. If we find them, we will rise together and control the man, sir will lose, because he has only himself left."


    This man''s name is yuan Chengshi, and his status is very noble. His father is yuan Chongwu, head of the North Road of the great Sui River, and a dignified and second-class frontier official. Liu Shuang is only the son of a prefect, which is much lower than yuan Chengshi''s status.


    "Listen to you."


    Liu Shuang said with a sneer: "I''ve long wanted to find a chance to beat that Fang Xie. That arrogant waste looks disgusting!"


    "This is a war."


    Master Yuan Cheng smiled and said: "If any of you want to beat Fang Xie, today is definitely the best chance. Beat him blatantly and beat him hard. Moreover, after beating him, Mr. Fang will never favor him. You don''t have to feel guilty about bullying him more than others, because he is the second nine excellent genius of the Sui Dynasty. So it''s fair to beat one out of thirty. Change your way of thinking, you can feel Fang Xie should be proud. Only one enemy of 30 can show his pride and identity, can''t he? "


    Many people laughed, but others disagreed.


    In the crowd, a female student frowned slightly and seemed to dislike the posture of Yuan Chengshi and Liu Shuang. She has been at the end of the line without talking to others. She is one of the only two female students in the class. The other, on horseback, followed master Yuan Cheng with ambiguous eyes.

 Chapter 155

    At the end of the line is Ma Lilian, the daughter of guide General Ma chucheng. She has practiced martial arts since childhood and doesn''t like needlework. General guide did not care, but was proud. He often told everyone that Ma had no children in his life, but it was enough to have a woman. It''s a seven foot man. He can''t compare with me.


    Ma Lilian practises martial arts at the age of seven. She can dance a long horse at the age of nine, ride and shoot at the age of 11, and can play with almost all kinds of weapons at the age of 15 and 18. The key is that she got an excellent in the arts and art of war in the martial arts academy examination this year. It''s no wonder that general guide boasted about his pride. It''s natural to have a woman. Congratulations. Other people''s sons can''t enter the martial arts academy, but Ma Jia''s daughter is a famous student of the martial arts academy.


    Ma Lilian is petite, but she has a straight temper and even a little hot. Although she doesn''t like Fang Xie''s face that no one wants to talk to, she doesn''t like the virtue of Yuan Chengshi and Liu Shuang. The reason why I have to follow this team is that I have to. Who calls Mr. Mo everything as long as Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang?


    What made her even more unhappy was the woman who stuck to Yuan Chengshi.


    The woman''s name is Niu Miao, the youngest daughter of Niu huilun, a Bachelor of wenyuange. The girl is supposed to be virtuous and virtuous in the Niu family, the heirs of poetry and books, but her reputation in Chang''an city is louder than that of some brothel women. It''s not that she has a lot of people, but this woman is also a little heroic. On weekdays, she doesn''t come and go with any young lady or daughter. They are all sons of aristocratic families.


    The people of Chang''an city are used to the scene of traveling together, and secretly call her niuhua.


    The woman has been inseparable from Yuan Chengshi since she got to know him in the martial arts academy. The two people are also like-minded. Niu Huahua has become the daughter-in-law of Yuan Chongwu, governor of Hebei road. The two families are equal. One''s father is a Bachelor of wenyuange. Although he has no real power, he has a high status. One is a dignified and second-class frontier official, holding the life and death power of millions of people in his hand.


    Marilyn doesn''t want to see Niu Huahua, and Niu Huahua doesn''t want to see her.


    It is said that women rarely have pure friendship. Don''t talk about friendship between these two people. If they are not afraid of being laughed at, they may be able to fight and tear together one day. Although Ma Lilian is the daughter of Wu Fu''s family and likes martial arts, she is conservative and dislikes women''s debauchery most. Niu Huahua is a scholar''s child, but she never seems to take gender seriously.


    These two women are wonderful people.


    There are only two female students in class B, which is naturally the pastry in the eyes of all men. No matter what, there are many gallant people. Of course, Fang Xie is not one of them.


    Niu Huahua was also very pleasant to see Fang Xie. At least as far as the skin bag is concerned, he is much more beautiful than yuan Chengshi. Unfortunately, that guy doesn''t look at her all day. How can she be happy? A woman who is used to being coaxed and spoiled by men will often hate a man who is not interested in her for no reason.


    "Young master yuan, don''t fight too hard. Fang Xie is also the red man in front of your majesty. If he runs to your majesty and tells him if the fight is miserable, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Niu Huahua said with a smile.


    Liu Shuang replied, "what? Miss Niu is also interested in that little white face?"


    "Have your mother''s meaning!"


    Niu Huahua immediately scolded and didn''t show mercy to Liu Shuang at all. Her father is a bachelor, although he has no real power to meet his majesty often. Liu Shuang''s father is the governor of Chuzhou. He has a lot of power, but the officials who are released are not as good as the scholars of Jingguan University. In particular, Niu huilun can kill Liu Shuang''s father. But Liu Shuang''s father can''t deal with bachelor Niu.


    Coupled with the relationship between Niu Huahua and Yuan Chengshi, Liu Shuang has nothing to say. Yuan Chongwu is the governor of Hebei Road, close to the northwest. In the future, the imperial court will move troops to the northwest. Yuan Chongwu''s Hebei road is a strategic place. At that time, the real power in his hand is obviously more jealous. Liu Shuang, who wants to curry favor with the yuan family, will never dare to offend.


    Niu Huahua scolded Liu Shuang, looked at Yuan Chengshi with eyes like silk and said, "I think of young master yuan."


    Master Yuan Cheng nodded and said, "it''s from our province, but you don''t have to care too much. Your majesty won''t take care of the competition between martial arts academies, and it''s common for people who lose the competition to be injured. If your majesty interferes with it, it will be unfair."


    "I''m just worried about you."


    Niu Huahua said something sweet and greasy.


    Master Yuan Cheng waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Although we have a map in hand, we are not familiar with the path and terrain, and we can''t send scouts to explore. We can''t delay any more."


    Liu Shuang gave a sound and rushed out of the gate first. Thirty students in martial arts academy uniforms rushed out of the city, which attracted many pedestrians. The guard looked at the students with envy in his eyes. Who can enter the martial arts academy has no bright future?


    Soon after leaving the city, he entered the mountain road. Master Yuan Cheng turned back and told him a few words from time to time. He seemed to be the leader of the team. Among all the students, he had the highest birth, so others had no objection. Ma Lilian is the daughter of general guide. General guide is from the fourth grade military position, which is far worse than the second grade governor.


    She is not the kind of person who likes to make trouble. She simply follows behind without saying a word.


    "Sir once said that assassination and ambush are also the responsibility of scouts. Let''s keep our team compact. After all, Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang are both border army scouts. If anyone is attacked secretly, don''t say I didn''t warn ahead. In order to win in the end, I will never let anyone rescue."


    Master Yuan Cheng shouted a few words, looked at the towering mountain in front of him and said to himself, "what''s the matter with the nine excellent? It''s just a waste that can''t practice!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Yuan Chengshi''s team entered the mountain, Fang Xie and the three of them were already catching fish. The speed of the three people is much faster than that of a large group of people. In particular, Mo everything is familiar with the road. There is no need to stop to look at the map.


    Crescent Moon Lake is deep in the mountain, a flat place on the middle of the mountain. Generally, there are pools at the top or bottom of the mountain. It''s strange that the crescent moon pool is halfway up the mountain. Moreover, Fang Xie couldn''t find the connection between the pool and any river for a long time. It turned out to be a dead pool.


    As the ink all things say, the water in the crescent moon pond is cold and piercing. You don''t need to touch it with your hands. Standing by the pool, a cold breath comes to your face. Fang Xie tried to put his hand in, and then he couldn''t help shivering. The water is unbearably cold. According to the truth, the water temperature should have frozen long ago, but I don''t know why not. It doesn''t seem to be in line with common sense.


    The water is as flat as a mirror without a ripple.


    Since it is stagnant water, it should be very dirty. After all, I don''t know how many years the pool has existed. Things like fallen leaves and weeds can''t be washed away by the wind. For dead water, Fang Xie''s understanding is that it is green, dirty, viscous and turbid. In previous lives, even living rivers had similar scenes. But the crescent moon pond is clear and bright. There are no sundries at all. You can even see black backed fish swimming in the water. You are not afraid of people at all.


    I don''t know how long I haven''t seen anyone in the water. Mo everything just made a fishing rod, hung an earthworm on an iron hook, threw it into the pool, and soon a foot long fish came to bite. Fang Xie remembers that Mo tianwu said that the fish in the cold pool was only one foot long for a hundred years, that is, the fish he saw was already a hundred year old.


    "Sir, the pool is not connected by water. Why is it so clear?"


    Fang Xie asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    Mo everything picked up the one foot long six gilled fish and threw it into the prepared fish basket. The big fish was so powerful that it knocked the basket down. Zhang Kuang grabbed it and held it in his arms. The fish could still struggle out. It can be seen that a hundred years of Taoism is not useless.


    "Professor Qiu speculated that there might be a big hole at the bottom of the water to connect other waterways. Therefore, when she risked her life to dive into the water, she only dived a few feet deep and couldn''t endure it. Only people with her temperament would have the courage. Anyway, I dare not."


    Ink everything skillfully hung the bait again and threw out the simple or even rough fishing rod again: "however, since the water is so clear, it can''t really connect with other places. If there are really idle overhaul walkers to dive down and have a look, they can''t find the truth."


    "Is there such a boring Walker in this world?"


    Zhang Kuang managed to subdue the fish and did something stupid. He even subconsciously tied the fish with a rope, thinking that the fish wouldn''t jump around. Looking at his frantic appearance, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "you just tied a bow, can you tie the fish?"


    Zhang madly blushed, threw the fish into the basket again, and then clamped the basket with a big stone: "it''s foolish to listen to your husband for a while."


    He came and squatted beside Mo everything to watch him fishing, waiting for Mo everything''s answer.


    "What are the identities of time walkers? How can they come here to do this boring thing."


    Ink all things skimmed their lips and said: "The overhaul Walker I mentioned is not a master of seven or eight grades. Those who can be called overhaul walkers should at least have nine grades. Fang Xie, I know you have seen several overhaul walkers like this, but you must not think that there are many nine grades... Because this is Chang''an, it is easier to see the strongest people of nine grades than other places. I went all over the place before I entered the martial arts academy to study Half of the south of the Yangtze River, I didn''t meet one. "


    Fang Xie gave a sound, thought about it and asked, "the person who practices nine qualities in the world is the most powerful?"


    "Who dares say!"


    Mo everything said: "there is no end to Literature and no end to martial arts. You can see that the mountain is already very high, and there are still higher mountains in the world. And where you may not be able to reach in your life, there may be peaks straight into the clouds. The so-called nine grades are the strongest because people don''t know how to define the strong above nine grades, but... Doesn''t mean there is no one."


    "Yes, sir?"


    "If there is such a person in the world... The Dean must be one."


    Mo everything replied.


    "That old man..."


    Fang Xie swallowed the last word back and said, "that old and dishonest..."


    "I didn''t hear that."


    Mo everything smiled and said, "but it''s very right."


    At that moment, Fang Xie and his family suddenly heard the sound of chewing behind them. The three people hurriedly looked back and saw that Fang Xie''s red horse put its mouth into the fish basket and took out the six gilled fish. It ate very sweet. The red horse was not afraid of being stabbed by a fish bone, but its eyes were shining. It seemed very excited. No matter what it looked like, it ate fish It''s not like a horse.


    "This... Abnormal?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    "That''s your horse!"


    Mo all things and Zhang Kuang shouted in unison.


    Looking at the red horse, Fang Xie always thought that this guy was strange to eat six gilled fish. It''s like it''s eaten before. It''s a little unusual to see the excitement.


    "Fuck, I have to use bait for fishing. You old horse can pick up cheap!"


    Mo everything was slightly angry, but when he said the bait, he didn''t know why he subconsciously looked at Fang Xie, and the trace of guilt in his eyes flashed away again.


    "Fang Xie, are you sure you''re riding a horse?"


    Zhang Kuang asked in surprise.


    Fang Xie thought for a while before seriously answering, "in fact, it''s a pig..."


    When the three of them were chatting, about 15 li away from fangxie, Yuan Chengshi took his students into the dense forest. He unfolded the map, looked at it, pointed to one direction and said, "it''s over there. It won''t take another half an hour."


    On a big stone protruding from the top of the mountain above them, the wonderful monk chenya pointed down and asked Fang hate water: "see? There are many Sui people below. You can call for help."


    "I... dare not."


    "Then you''d better be willing to make bait and cheat a few. In this way, you can save your meat."


    Chen Ya asked with a smile, "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 156

    Fang hated Shui and chose to obey without too strong struggle. If he knew that the following group of people riding high horses were students of the martial arts academy, he would change his mind. Unfortunately, he is just a constable from a remote fishing village. He has never seen Chang''an city or martial arts academy.


    He knew that the two monks were practitioners, but if he knew that the following people were from the martial arts academy, his first reaction must be that the people from the martial arts academy were better, even if he was sure that the two monks were terrible. As a Sui, I still feel that the most powerful place in the world is the martial arts academy.


    What he didn''t know was that fortunately he didn''t make another choice. Fortunately, he didn''t know the uniform of the martial arts academy. Fortunately, he was a coward.


    So he''s not dead.


    Sliding down the hillside, the ragged Fang Henshui immediately attracted the attention of division Yuan Cheng.


    Almost at the same time, the front students of the martial arts academy pulled out their sabres one after another. Although the stopped students have only studied in the martial arts academy for a few days, they still form a defensive formation in the shortest time. All the people gather together with the horse head outward. Such a circular array can defend against attacks from any direction.


    When they found that what rolled down the hillside was a guy covered with blood and so dirty that they could hardly see that he was human. The students obviously relaxed their vigilance, and someone couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "Help me..."


    Fang hated Shui''s hard kneeling, prostrate on the ground and begged, "I was seriously injured and my companions were caught by villains in the mountain. I managed to escape. Please save me."


    "Are you from Jiangnan?"


    Liu Shuang frowned slightly, urged the horse to take a step forward and asked.


    "Yes... I''m the Constable of Duxian County, Chuzhou, Jiangnan."


    Fang Henshui panted: "I was ordered by my county magistrate to come to Chang''an for business. As a result, when I was about to arrive in Chang''an, I met several powerful criminals who kidnapped me and my companions. I wanted to let me go back and get the money to redeem, but I know we came from the south of the Yangtze River. After Chang''an had no relatives, they wanted to kill people. Today, I finally found a chance to escape and ask you to save me."


    He kowtowed as he spoke, looking miserable and sad.


    "You said you were from Chuzhou County in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Liu Shuang was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "What proof?"


    He is from Chuzhou and his father is the governor of Chuzhou.


    Fang hated Shui''s effort to take off the constable''s waist token he had kept all the time, handed it to Liu Shuang in both hands and said, "please look, childe, this is my waist token."


    Liu Shuang leaned over and took a look, then turned back and said to Yuan Chengshi, "it''s really my Constable of the great Sui Dynasty. His accent is really from Chuzhou. He shouldn''t be wrong. I just didn''t expect that such a strong man dared to hijack the officials of the great Sui Dynasty at the foot of the emperor of Chang''an city. Brother Maocheng, we don''t care about it?"


    Yuan Chengshi''s word was Maocheng. He thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "we''re going to have a competition with Mr. today. How can we have time to mind this business? Give him some food and give him a few liang of silver to report to the official in Chang''an city. We still have business!"


    "No!"


    Fang Henshui climbed forward two steps and stopped in front of Yuan Chengshi, crying: "I have companions on the mountain. If those strong men find me escaping, they will kill him. Please save my companions. They are all people of the Sui Dynasty. We can''t wait for death."


    As he begged, he pulled away his ragged clothes to reveal the place where the meat was cut off, and immediately attracted a burst of exclamation from the people.


    Master Yuan Cheng frowned in disgust and said, "we have other important things to do. Giving you money and food has delayed your trip back to Chang''an. If you stop again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Your father is still an official of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    At this time, Ma Lilian, who was at the back of the team, urged the horse forward with a slight anger: "don''t kneel down on him! You are a member of the Sui constable''s government. Why are your knees so soft? If he doesn''t save your friend, I''ll go with you. I don''t believe it. Someone dares to do evil more than ten miles away from Chang''an city!"


    "I''ll go with you too. I can''t ignore it. Even if Mr. is here, I will never stand idly by!"


    A student jumped down from the war horse, held a horizontal knife and said to Ma Lilian, "it''s just a group of mountain bandits. We don''t need everyone to go. If you and I can''t pick the bandit''s nest, we''ll plant it!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    The crowd began to speak. They were obviously dissatisfied with Yuan Chengshi''s attitude. As the people of the Sui Dynasty, especially the children of aristocratic families, their character determined their pride. How can robbers be allowed outside Chang''an City?


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Niu Huahua frowned and said, "don''t say that outside Chang''an City, even in the whole Gyeonggi Province, it''s impossible for anyone to dare to do anything against the laws of the imperial court. There are few people in the mountains. What do robbers do for a living? I think this guy''s origin is strange. Let''s not be fooled."


    "As you said!"


    A student held his head high and said, "this is the imperial capital Chang''an. He is also an official. Will he cheat us?"


    After being silent for a while, Yuan Chengshi asked Fang Henshui, "how many robbers are there?"


    "Seven or eight, all very fierce."


    The square hates the water.


    "Lost all the people of Chuzhou yamen!"


    Liu Shuang scolded, "at least you are also a county constable, and you were caught by several unscrupulous robbers. As a man of the government, you''d rather die than be humiliated. Have you forgotten?"


    "Dare not forget!"


    Fang Henshui kowtowed his head and said, "but I still have a job assigned by the yamen, which is very important. Before I get to Chang''an, I can''t die until I see the officials of the Ministry of punishment explain clearly! When I finish the instructions of the county magistrate, I will die to apologize!"


    This sentence aroused more people''s sympathy.


    "We can''t ignore it!"


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter what happens."


    Master Yuan Cheng hesitated for a moment and said, "then set up camp here and have a rest. Liu Shuang, take nine people up the mountain to save people. The others rest and be on alert. Don''t be attacked by Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang. They are both scouts! We can''t be careful now that they have entered the mountain!"


    "Who wants to go? Just follow me!"


    Liu Shuang gave a bold greeting and told Fang to hate the waterway: "can you still go? If you can, lead the way in front!"


    On the big stone on the mountain, chenya smiled and said, "master, that guy has completely succumbed after all. You see, how competent he is with this bait?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie and Zhang Kuang live in a big tree. Both of them are well disguised. Even if they look carefully under the tree, they may not be able to find them. These two border scouts are good at hiding themselves. One has done 21 military exploits in Fanzi, and the other has lived in the northern barbarian tribe for two years. It''s hard for people like them to show their flaws if they don''t want to be found.


    "Haven''t come yet. Why is it so slow?"


    Zhang Kuang explained to the other side in a low voice: "according to the map given by Sir, they should be from here near Yueya Lake. This is the only place you can ride. It doesn''t make sense. We''re all full. They haven''t arrived yet."


    Fang Xie still remembers the delicacy of six gill fish. The fish meat is really tender and smooth. You don''t need to cook it, just add a little soy sauce and garlic juice, and you will have endless aftertaste. This is Fang Xie''s first time to eat raw meat. Unexpectedly, the taste is so attractive. He had always firmly believed that the food was better cooked. Even when he was in exile, he stubbornly insisted on eating only cooked food.


    "If you''re not lost, you''re in trouble."


    Fang Xie said, "the former is almost impossible. Although those aristocratic children are domineering and arrogant, it''s hard to say if they get lost. How can there be waste if they can enter the martial arts academy? As for the latter... I can''t think of any trouble. This is not a frontier, and it''s impossible to meet the enemy."


    "That''s what I said."


    Zhang Kuang hesitated: "why don''t we separate and move forward?"


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie nodded, took out the signal fireworks specially brought in his arms and gave them to Zhang Kuang: "if there is any accident, send a signal. Sir should not be far from us. After all, he doesn''t want to see the students have an accident."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Kuang took the fireworks and stuffed them into his arms and slid down the tree. He walked through the dense forest with his cat on his waist and soon disappeared. Fang Xie saw Zhang Kuang running and leaving traces on the tree with a dagger. This is the standard practice of scouts, which reminds him of the border town.


    After the madness disappeared, Fang Xie also slid down from the tree. I chose the direction of leaving with frantic, ran out about five degrees, and left a mark while walking. Just when he disappeared, everything appeared on the big tree where he stayed.


    His face was a little dignified, looking at the direction of Fang Xie''s disappearance, with some worry in his eyes.


    After Fang Xie ran out for about three or four minutes, Mo everything also took action immediately. He always kept a certain distance from Fang Xie and didn''t let Fang Xie find out. I don''t know why, he always followed Fang Xie instead of being crazy.


    Fang Xie ran in the dense forest with his body down. His feet moved quickly and flexibly, like a cheetah born in the jungle, sharp and alert. His spirit has always maintained a high degree of vigilance and has not slackened because it is only a competition rather than a real fight.


    This is Fang Xie''s attitude towards life, which is difficult to change.


    He ran out about two miles in one breath, and Fang Xie quickly climbed a big tree to hide. Although the angle of deviation from madness is very small, the distance between the two people is not close at this time. Fang Xie explored behind the leaves, looked carefully for a long time, listened for a long time, and still didn''t find those people of Yuan Chengshi.


    "Are you really in danger?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and subconsciously touched his waist. I felt a little more secure when I touched the residual knife.


    Thinking of the strange things seen in the eyes of all things before, Fang Xie''s heart began to feel uneasy again.


    Strange, but where is it?


    It''s just a competition in the martial arts academy, isn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Lilian is still at the end. Although she doesn''t want to, she is a girl''s home after all. Other martial arts students who follow Fang hate water and mountains will not let her open the way. Liu Shuang is a smart man, so he didn''t walk behind Fang Henshui. He kept a distance from Fang Henshui, and his right hand didn''t leave the handle since he went up the mountain.


    "How far is it?"


    After climbing up for a while, Liu Shuang asked in some displeasure.


    Fang hen, who was panting and leading the way in front, said in a low voice, "come on, childe, you see the big raised stone. The nest of those strong people is behind the big stone. It''s a cave. They''re out looking for food. We have to take this opportunity to save people."


    Fang Henshui continued to climb up after saying these words, but when he climbed four or five steps, he felt something strange. He stopped and looked back. Then he found that the eyes of the ten people behind him were very cold. The previous sympathy disappeared, and there was only hostility and indifference.


    Especially the leader, Fang hates that water can see the killing intention in his eyes. He didn''t know what mistake he had made and why those people''s reactions suddenly changed.


    "Say!"


    Liu Shuang slowly drew out the horizontal knife, pointed to Fang hate water''s nose and asked, "who are you?"


    "I......" Fang hated Shui and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to answer, he saw the young monk turn out from behind a big tree. He put his hands together, leaned over the crowd slightly, and said calmly and gently, "welcome to the blissful world."

 Chapter 157

    I don''t know why, when all the students of the martial arts academy saw the amiable and handsome monk, their hearts trembled and couldn''t help but give birth to a fear. They know about Buddhism more or less, and have heard Buddhism preach that the west is a paradise. But this is the great Sui Dynasty, the imperial capital Chang''an. This is the paradise of the Sui people, not the paradise of Buddhism.


    "People of Buddhism?"


    Liu Shuang, who subconsciously took a step back, was surprised, and then clenched the horizontal knife in his hand. The students of the martial arts academy were not young birds. They soon calmed down and gathered together. She even consciously protected Malian in the innermost part and looked at the young monk who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ya leaned over slightly and said it sincerely.


    Liu Shuang didn''t want to stand in the front, but when he wanted to step back, he found that other companions had formed an array. If he squeezed in, he would certainly find flaws for the enemy. He couldn''t understand why he would meet Buddhist people outside the imperial capital of the great Sui Dynasty. According to the truth, Buddhist people dare not easily set foot on the land of the great Sui Dynasty even if they are strong. What''s more, it''s still the imperial capital. Unless people of Buddhism don''t want to live, how dare they take such a big risk?


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "Thank us? Thank us for what?"


    He asked.


    Chen Ya straightened up and replied with a smile, "thank you for being a fish."


    Liu Shuang didn''t understand this sentence immediately. He didn''t react until he subconsciously looked at Fang hate water. So he was a little angry and gradually replaced the panic in his heart. Even though he was not a gentleman, the deep-rooted pride of the people of the Sui Dynasty made him stand up.


    "Who is the fish, are you sure?"


    He asked chenya.


    Chen Ya nodded and pointed to all their humanity: "you are all fish."


    He pointed to Fang hate water and said, "he is also a Sui, but now he is a bait."


    Then he pointed to his nose and said gently, "I''m a fishing net."


    Liu Shuang looked back at his companions and exchanged his eyes quickly. Then he looked at chenya again and said word by word: "I know that since you dare to appear here, you naturally rely on it. Maybe your cultivation is very high, so you don''t pay attention to us, but there''s a word you should have heard."


    "What?"


    "The fish died and the net was broken!"


    When he finished saying this, Liu Shuanggao jumped up and cut into the head of chenya. The fight came suddenly without much conversation. Because each of them knew that the people of the Buddha sect were the enemies of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if this person is not a Buddhist, appearing in the imperial capital Chang''an is a violation of the national law of the great Sui Dynasty. Well, it''s irreconcilable.


    Liu Shuang''s knife was very fast. At the moment of his knife, he shouted, "Marilyn, go back and find support. Others cover her!"


    When this sentence was finished, his knife was less than an inch above the head of chenya.


    Then Liu Shuang died.


    Chenya seems to raise his hand slowly, but when his finger points to Liu Shuang''s forehead, it is still a little faster than Liu Shuang''s knife. Then, Liu Shuang''s body suddenly shook in the air, his head suddenly tilted back, and a blood arrow sprayed out from the back of his head. The proud martial arts academy student didn''t even know who the enemy he was facing, so he died at the feet of the other party.


    The body fell heavily on the ground and stirred up a piece of dust.


    Liu Shuang is not liked by other students, but at this moment, when other students saw him fall to the ground and see the blood hole on his forehead, everyone''s eyes were red.


    "Kill!"


    A student rushed over with a horizontal knife and cut it off when he was a few steps away from the dust end. Although his cultivation was not high, he could barely stimulate the Qi of the knife. The knife Qi less than one meter outside the blade was sharper than the knife itself, but when the knife Qi was cut on chenya, he didn''t even cut his clothes. In fact, this is just people''s illusion. The knife Qi was bounced off an inch outside the chenya body.


    Chenya smiled and pointed to him, and then he died.


    In the view of chenya, these people who rushed up were a group of idiots who knew they would die but still rushed up. He thinks Sui people are such idiots. Relatively speaking, the guy named Fang hate water is much smarter. He likes Fang and hates water more than all Sui people. Because he never liked Sui people, only hate.


    Three people died in succession under the flower fingers of the dust end, and the body of the man who finally fell was still twitching.


    Ma Lilian ran five or six steps away. When she looked back, she was frightened by the scene. Then she tripped over something and fell heavily to the ground. She struggled to get up and wanted to draw a knife to fight with her companions, but she heard the roar of her companions at this time.


    "Get out! Go find sir!"


    Marilyn began to regret. Why didn''t she bring the signal fireworks for communication?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    She stumbled down the hill and rolled down the slope. Her body kept hitting the roots of trees and stones, but she didn''t feel any pain. She is the daughter of general guide. From childhood to childhood, she likes to pester her father to tell her stories of fighting in the battlefield. But the story is only a story after all. She has never seen the dead and never found that killing is such a terrible thing.


    She watched her companions die one after another in the hands of the young monk. When she fell down, those familiar figures were so helpless.


    But they are equally fearless.


    They already knew the huge gap between themselves and the young monk in cultivation, but they chose to stay and try to block the enemy in order to let Marilyn escape. Most of them are sons of aristocratic families. They are domineering because of their privileged life. But at this moment, none of them is greedy for life.


    In addition to Liu Shuang, the first candidates who died in the war were military candidates, because their fear of the enemy was the lowest among all. As soldiers, they have the consciousness of taking the lead in dying for their country. The two students who died after Liu Shuang were soldiers. They covered each other, staggered forward, and then feigned an attack and a sneak attack. The well-trained students gave full play to their strength, but they were still no faster than the fingers of chenya.


    Liu Shuang is dead and two soldiers are dead.


    There are six people left to stop in front of chenya.


    The six of them formed a circular array. Instead of attacking rashly, they moved slowly down the mountain with their backs against their backs. But the terrain determines how unstable their circular array is. This is not a flat land, but a hillside. Even if they don''t move, they can''t guarantee the stability of the circular array.


    Chenya didn''t seem to be in a hurry to stop the girl who ran away to report. He was interested in the clothes on the students.


    Uniform uniform, uniform sabre.


    "You are not soldiers, but your clothes are the same, your knives are the same, and even your luggage behind you are the same... And your clothes style is very special. Let me guess..."


    The dust edge pressed forward slowly, frowning slightly and meditating. A moment later, the corners of his mouth outlined a happy arc: "I guessed that you are all students of the martial arts academy, aren''t you?"


    When hearing this sentence, Fang hated that the sound in Shui''s brain was like a loud thunder. He fell to the ground and looked at the three bodies with their heads pierced. His expression was extremely painful. He didn''t expect that all the students he had harmed were from the martial arts academy.


    A huge and heavy sense of guilt rose in his heart, and he couldn''t breathe.


    "Guilt?"


    At this time, the demon like old monk didn''t know when to appear behind him. The old monk sat cross legged on the raised stone, pointed to the three bodies, and the other party hated the water and said, "anyway, you have been the enemy of the Sui Dynasty since now. No matter walking anywhere in the Sui Dynasty and being known that you have betrayed the students of the martial arts academy, you can only end up... Torn to pieces by the angry Sui people."


    "Collect all their food. If you can do it, use their knife to cut off the meat on the thighs and hips of the corpse. You know we still have a long way to go out of the Sui Dynasty. What a painful thing for you in case there is no food. Of course... You have to do it if you can''t do it!"


    "I don''t!"


    Fang Henshui cried, then knelt down and kowtowed to the old monk crazily: "I beg you, I beg you to let them go? I''m willing to make cattle and horses for you, and I''m even willing to offer my own meat for you to eat, but don''t kill again, okay? I beg you..."


    "What''s the use of begging me?"


    The old monk smiled and said, "I didn''t kill."


    He looked at Fang Henshui and said in a flat tone: "You led them up, you are the bait, and they are all fish. Without you, they won''t die. So you can think of yourself as the culprit who killed them. If you feel guilty, you can commit suicide to apologize. You see, the knife is not far away from you. It''s very sharp. If you move fast enough, it''s very important to wipe off your throat You''ll die before you feel the pain. "


    "Try it?"


    He asked.


    Fang hate water''s body trembled violently. After all, he didn''t grasp the horizontal knife that fell not far from him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ya slowly raised his hand and pointed to a student of the martial arts academy. But at this time, his expression was suddenly surprised.


    Because he saw that the girl student who had escaped came back.


    "Marilyn, why don''t you run away!"


    A student shouted, his voice trembling.


    Ma Lilian held the knife, her hospital clothes were dirty, and her face was scratched by branches, but her hand holding the knife did not tremble.


    "You can''t go back. You can''t stop him. If I go back, he can chase me to find yuan Chengshi and them."


    When she said this, her expression was particularly firm. The remaining students of the martial arts academy were stunned, and then opened a gap in the circular array: "come inside!"


    "No!"


    Marilyn bit her lips and said, "three companions have died because of me. We may all die, but I don''t want you to die because of me... We also died together to defend the dignity of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    "Die for the great Sui Dynasty!"


    A student roared. It seemed that he didn''t want to retreat like this. He rushed up and slashed at the dust end, but he was easily blocked by that finger.


    "Look how weak you are. How many tender and delicious fish can I catch with a rotten bait?"


    When he finished saying this, the student who rushed to him suddenly had a blood hole in his forehead. Then his body fell down softly, and the horizontal knife was still firmly held in his hand.


    Chen Ya sighed and slowly pointed her finger at Marilyn.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    He asked.


    Marilyn shook her head. It seemed that blood could drop out of her eyes.


    "Then you''re next."


    A strong spirit burst out from the time of the dust end. When she saw that it was about to stab Marilyn''s forehead, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Marilyn, holding a broken and short residual knife to block the strong spirit. When I heard the sound of, the hand holding the knife shook, but the man didn''t step back, and the broken knife was not pierced by this finger.


    "They are neither fish nor bait."


    The people who appeared in front of Ma Lilian were also dressed in the uniform of the martial arts academy, the same young. He slowly stood up straight, looked at chenya and said word by word: "they are just a group of unlucky people. I am the fish you want and the bait used by others."


    "Fang Xie!"


    Marilyn exclaimed with an unusual joy in her voice.


    "Get out!"


    Without looking back, Fang Xie scolded: "go as far as you can, don''t die in front of me!"


    After saying this, he slowly escaped the signal fireworks from his arms, then sounded, a cloud of smoke rose, and then exploded in a very high place.


    At this moment, Fang Xie was very angry.

 Chapter 158

    Ma Lilian didn''t expect that there was a man who could stand in front of her before she died. When she saw that the person in front of her was Fang Xie, the touch in her heart made her unable to calm down. Her previously deliberately controlled mood almost collapsed, and her hand holding the horizontal knife began to tremble. After all, no matter how strong she is, she is just a woman. In the face of this life and death disaster, she has done well enough.


    "Thank you!"


    She bit her lips and said two words without paying any attention to the rolling word scolded before Fang Xie. She had never been so moved before, because no one saw more clearly than her how Fang Xie took that finger. The remnant knife swung, and Fang Xie''s arm didn''t stabilize. She even saw the vibration of the muscles on Fang Xie''s arm. Because of this, she can perceive the state of fangxie better than others.


    He was not sure of defeating the young monk, but he still appeared in front of the enemy.


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Jiewen


    "Marilyn"


    Marilyn answered.


    "Do you know you''re ugly and annoying? Standing behind me, you can''t help but disgust me. If you don''t want to die, get away. And those behind you, what can you do except die? Why don''t you run away?"


    "You don''t run!"


    Marilyn took a step forward and said loudly, "why do we run away!"


    With a bang, Fang Xie didn''t turn around and kicked Ma Lilian''s lower abdomen. The stubborn woman bent and rolled down the hillside. Because of the pain, her face was very painful when she managed to stabilize her body. Fang Xie''s foot and previous words also angered the students of the martial arts academy. They ran down and helped Ma Lilian. Some comforted and others scolded.


    Fang Xie didn''t look back at them. He didn''t even listen to what they scolded. When he talked with Marilyn or kicked Marilyn away, he kept staring at the dust not far away. Although he had only met the young monk once, he kept his face in mind. At the first meeting, Chen Ya was seriously injured and was carried by the old monk. Fang Xie''s knife cut Chen Ya''s clothes and left a wound on him. But in less than ten days, Chen Ya looked like a seriously injured person.


    Fang Xie was very angry.


    Very angry.


    Because he finally understood what the strange look in Professor Mo''s eyes meant. The so-called action of eating fish by the mountain summer pool seemed to have been premeditated. Mo everything knew that the people of the Buddha sect were hiding in the half moon mountain, but he didn''t tell the students.


    Nor did he tell Fang Xie.


    This is the root of fangxie''s anger.


    He doesn''t like being used like such an idiot, nor does he like the means of doing things. He not only used fangxie as bait, but even abandoned the lives of 32 class B students in the martial arts academy. This is not what Sui people should do, although for the great Sui Dynasty, Mo everything may have done nothing wrong.


    If everything appears in front of Fang Xie now, Fang Xie may not help but punch him on the nose. But what he wanted to do more was to cut off the young monk''s head.


    "I see."


    Chenya soon understood the meaning of Fang Jie''s words before and couldn''t help laughing: "today I finally have a new understanding of the Sui people. It turns out that the Sui people are unscrupulous and can sacrifice innocent lives in order to achieve their goal. In that case, I really don''t know how your pride comes from and how hypocritical it comes."


    "It''s a silly - forced theory to generalize with points."


    Fang Xie tightened the sleeves of his robe, as if he had relaxed his vigilance against the dust end. He even dared to bend down, tear off the cloth strip on the hem of his clothes and tie up the cuffs. The uniforms of the martial arts academy are more generous and are not suitable for fighting.


    "There were hundreds of millions of people in the Sui Dynasty, and there would always be a few bastards."


    After tying up the cuffs, Fang Xie took a step forward: "but you can''t deny that Meng Yuan''s people are bastards."


    "Do you think you can survive in front of me?"


    Looking at the carefully prepared Fang Xie, chenya seemed very interested: "I thought I would be eager to kill you when I saw you again. Even I was surprised. Why did you allow you to talk to me so much. But you don''t seem to be grateful for my mercy. Don''t you think how childish these actions you are going to fight are all flaws?"


    "So you''re a fool."


    Fang Xie slowly took a breath: "when he had the best chance to kill me, he hesitated whether it was a flaw I deliberately revealed and whether there was any conspiracy. Now you should know that there was nothing. I just felt that tying up my sleeves could beat you more comfortably. Are you disappointed?"


    Chen Ya''s face changed slightly, and then sighed, "then go to death."


    He raised his finger and pointed to Fang Xie''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The status of the old monk is very high, ranking second among the four heavenly masters of Buddhism. Among Buddhists, eleven years ago, King Dalun Ming was closed. All the things of the Buddha sect were handed over to disciple Da Zi Zi, that is, the great heavenly Buddha of the Buddha sect. In this way, the status of wisdom immediately becomes higher.


    As long as he is not in the great Sui Dynasty, he will receive the most solemn courtesy and sincere worship.


    But in the great Sui Dynasty, he, the Second Buddha, was reduced to hiding in a barren mountain. For Buddha, for him, this is a great humiliation.


    But the most wonderful thing about Buddhism is that the more moral monks are, the better they can say everything. In the eyes of others, he can also seriously tell others that this is Buddha''s pity for the world. But wisdom is too noble after all, so chenya dare not let him walk. After catching Fang hate water, the first thing was to make a sliding rod to carry him.


    So it''s bullshit to say that all beings are equal.


    He didn''t seem to have any accident when he saw Fang Xie appear, nor did he stop Chen Ya from shooting. No one knows better than himself that if he wants to kill Fang Xie, Fang Xie will turn into a cloud of ash when he meets him for the first time. But he didn''t, which was contrary to his original intention of sending chenya to hunt down Fang Xie.


    Because when he saw Fang Xie, he suddenly found that he was wrong, which was outrageous.


    The moment he realized this, he was even sweating, so he let go and solved a way to live. However, after entering the mountain, he realized another point. So he returned to the origin and still felt that the solution was damn. Damn it more than ever, so he didn''t stop chenya.


    He knows the consequences of his decision, but what else should he worry about at this time? What he figured out could not be mentioned to anyone, not even chenya.


    Seeing Fang Xie put the fireworks signal in the air, the old monk respected in the western regions didn''t stop him. If he wanted, Fang Xie would never put the fireworks up, although it was far away. Then he did something that surprised everyone. Including the dust end.


    After the fireworks burst in mid air, before the other side of the dust end solved it.


    The old monk suddenly floated down from the big stone, and with one hand, he carried Fang hen water, which had lost its human form, and swept it out in the distance. It didn''t take long to disappear in the sight of everyone and fly away like a Mountain Eagle grasping its prey. At this time, Chen Ya pointed to Fang Xie''s forehead.


    The time was just right, so chenya was distracted.


    The cultivation of chenya is too high, for example, Xie. If we fight like this, there is no way for ten Fang Xie to live. But just when he shot, his master fled. Without giving him a signal, leaving him here is like a pool of feces. This humiliation and anger, even the dust can not bear.


    Fang Xie quickly lowered his head and shot the finger strength of the flower finger over his head. With a puff, he poked a small round hole out of a big tree held by two people. The finger strength did not dissipate. He continued to cut off a branch, and finally hit a huge stone, and a deep pit was blasted out of the stone.


    The rubble is flying.


    Fang Xie''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice, because the dust career revealed a flaw.


    The young monk''s state of mind has been chaotic. His finger strength has not been recovered, but flew out like a runaway wild horse. When he finally hit the big stone, it is still like a line of finger strength, more like an angry fist.


    He stabbed Chen Ya with a knife, and his right arm suddenly broke on the way. He used an incomprehensible angle to coerce Sen Leng with the residual knife and directly split Chen Ya''s chest. Even though Chen Ya had reacted quickly, he was still in a hurry forced by a knife. He had to step back to avoid Fang Xie''s unreasonable knife.


    He wanted to look back. Why did the master leave himself and run away?


    Without the support of the master, the masters of the great Sui Dynasty will follow the fireworks later. How long can they persist? Is there a way to live?


    His mind was disturbed.


    When a person''s mind sprouts retreat, he has gradually fallen from the height of absolute advantage. He could have easily killed Fang Xie, at least he thought so. But now, he was forced to retreat by Fang Xie because he was out of his mind.


    The students of the martial arts academy did not escape, although they were angry at Fang Xie''s arrogance. However, as students of the martial arts academy of the great Sui Dynasty, they are foolish to uphold the will of the great Sui Dynasty to die rather than surrender. When they saw that the solution as a companion had the upper hand, each of them had a heartfelt joy. No matter how much they looked down upon, hostile, jealous and repelled each other, now they stand behind Fang Xie and applaud him in their hearts.


    Malilian''s eyes have been staring at the young man''s figure. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t hate him for kicking herself.


    But just when they thought that Fang Xie would win, they realized that they had been abandoned as bait and suddenly became cruel. Suddenly, he grabbed Fang Xie''s right arm with a speed that can hardly be traced by the naked eye. With a twist of the wrist and a click, Fang Xie''s right arm immediately broke, and the residual knife fell to the ground.


    "You are still too weak after all. Although you are a little stronger than them, you are still just an ant in my eyes. Don''t you like to break your arm and wield a knife, then I will help you."


    His wrist twisted again, and Fang Xie''s right arm immediately became numb.


    Fang Xie''s body also twisted, showing a very painful posture.


    Chen Ya''s expression is ferocious. It seems that he can''t bear the departure of the master. Fang Xie''s right arm has been twisted to a point that makes people feel nervous, and because of this distortion, his body''s current posture is also very painful. In the exclamation of Ma Lilian and others, Fang Xie seemed to be in a dead end.


    "I like... Breaking my arm and waving a knife... What do you like?"


    It should have been very painful. I was in the mood to ask such a question.


    Chen Ya was slightly surprised, and then saw Fang Xie''s red eyes. I don''t know why, this weak Sui man in his eyes, his eyes made him feel some fear at this moment.


    "You like to use your fingers."


    Fang Xie sneered: "I like it occasionally."


    Chen Ya''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously looked down. So he saw Fang Xie''s left arm inserted into his abdomen in a strange way. Then the seemingly broken left arm sent forward again and stirred his Dantian to pieces.


    "Sometimes I like to use the whole hand. As long as you''re enough - Sao, I''ll put it in!"


    Fang Xie smiled grimly, as if he didn''t care about his broken right arm at all.


    Chen Ya looked at the hand in horror and suddenly thought, does this Sui man who looks like a devil deliberately let himself grasp his right hand? Because Fang Xie is not suitable for fighting at a distance, his only chance to win is close.


    PS: red ticket collection, I hope you can give me more.

 Chapter 159

    Fang Xie''s left hand poked into the belly of chenya, and then crushed his Dantian. The intense pain and fear made the proud monk lose his strength in an instant, and his hand holding Fang Xie''s right arm fell down. His knees knelt slowly on the ground, and there was even a meaning of begging in his eyes.


    Fang Xie sat down on the ground with a plop and gasped, watching his right arm twisted into a twist, and gave a helpless wry smile.


    Chen Ya''s body fell back to the ground, and Fang Xie''s left hand immediately pulled out of his body. The blood covered the left arm with a fishy smell.


    The pain made Fang Xie''s forehead covered with sweat and couldn''t stop falling down along his cheeks.


    He fell to the ground like a balloon that had been evacuated.


    Ma Lilian and some students of the martial arts academy were silly for a while, and then she took the lead in reacting, shouting Fang Xie''s name and rushing up. Because he was too eager, he fell down twice. When she climbed to Fang Xie''s side, Professor Mo everything finally arrived.


    He was wounded.


    Very serious injury.


    Half of his shoulders almost collapsed, and the arm hung on him like a cloth and swayed back and forth. His face was as white as paper, worse than Fang Xie''s. He came in the direction where the old monk fled with Fang Henshui. Obviously, he didn''t just get here, but first intercepted the old monk and was seriously injured.


    He stumbled a few times when he jumped down from the tree. After all, he didn''t hold on and fell to the ground. When he fell, Fang Xie saw his apologetic eyes. At this moment, Fang Xie even felt that he should not blame him. But soon, this idea was thrown away by Fang Xie. The two students rushed to hold Mo everything and looked at the gentleman who only had half a life. They were at a loss.


    "How are you!"


    Marilyn ran and climbed to Fang Xie and picked him up from the ground. Fang Xie gasped heavily, and the severe pain almost made him unable to speak. He pointed to the residual knife that fell not far away, and his fingers trembled in mid air. Ma Lilian reached out and pulled the remnant knife over and handed it to Fang Xie, but he slowly shook his head.


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Xie asked after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Marilyn..."


    At this moment, Marilyn was a little sad because Fang Xie didn''t remember her name at all.


    "That''s a terrible name."


    The hateful guy in her arms even smiled, and a wisp of blood spilled out of her mouth. Ma Lilian panicked and instinctively wiped the corners of Fang Xie''s mouth with her hand. But when the blood began to flow, it didn''t stop. Just open your mouth and the blood flowed out.


    "Shit... It''s slower after all."


    Fang Xie scolded and looked down at his chest. There is a hole in the clothes, facing the heart. Before he approached chenya and was deliberately captured by his right arm, chenya''s flower fingering strength was still on his chest. Fang Xie was very calm at this moment. He thought he couldn''t resist the fear of death, but when he felt that death was coming, he didn''t feel a little afraid.


    Once,

 Chapter 160

    Fang Xie didn''t seem to have seen anyone sitting in front of him.


    When he woke up in a daze, Fang Xie found that he was not familiar with his position at all. This is not the shop he rented, nor the Sanjin waiting house, nor the dormitory of the martial arts academy. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a gloomy stranger. Then he saw the colorful flying fish robe on the man. He wanted to raise his hand and rub his aching forehead, but he found that his arm couldn''t lift up at all.


    He looked down and saw the thumb thick chain on his body.


    Fang Jie subconsciously bit the tip of his tongue and made sure it wasn''t a dream.


    The pain in his right arm and chest is still there, but I don''t know when the uniform of the martial arts academy was picked off. Now there is only a set of white clothes and trousers left. The iron chain is thick and firm. Both ends are fixed on the stone bed. Although it is not very tight, Fang Xie can never break free.


    The man sitting in front of him had never seen Fang Xie, although Fang Xie was familiar with the flying fish robe. Fang Xie met Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji. This guy with a cold face without an arm, Fang Xie vaguely felt a sense of familiarity, but he couldn''t remember where the familiarity came from in his memory.


    This is a stone chamber. The light is very dark. It would be so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers if the oil lamp was not lit in the room. The stone room is also very empty. In addition to this stone bed and the chairs next to it, the only decoration is the torture tools hung on the wall, all kinds of.


    Fang Xie couldn''t sit up. He was chained to the stone bed and had to lie down. So if he wants to see the person on his side, he must turn his head to one side. If this action lasts too long, the neck will be very sore.


    "Surprised?"


    The one armed man sitting next to Fang Xie saw that he woke up and asked after Fang Xie got used to it for a while.


    Fang Xie recalled what happened before he was unconscious and felt a little funny at random. At first, he thought it was just a very ordinary competition. By the way, you can also try the delicious six gilled fish mentioned by Mo everything. The process must be very easy. He regarded it as a trip, and he often had such activities in his previous life when he was at school.


    He ate six gill fish. It was really delicious.


    The half moon mountain is really cool without a trace of heat.


    Not long after eating six gill fish, Fang Xie found that the competition was not easy at all. He was close to the place where the people of division Yuan Cheng were stationed. He found that there were ten students missing, so he ran away quietly. It wasn''t long before he found Liu Shuang and Ma Lilian. When he arrived, Liu Shuang was dead.


    When Fang Xie saw the young monk of the Buddhist sect, he realized that the competition was just a conspiracy. At that time, Fang Xie''s anger was difficult to suppress. Was it more than angry because of all things? More than angry at the innocent deaths of those students? Is it more than angry to see the dust end?


    This anger made him almost unbearable.


    It is inevitable that his plot has come here in his life. Fang Xie is really not in a good time yet. Don''t worry, the more it is, the better the plot will be, won''t it? As I said earlier, a friend said I belittled Buddhism and Taoism. I denied it, because it doesn''t matter who is justice in this world. Next, there will be friends who want to hate Da Sui. But you can calm down and think about it. They are just doing the right thing to consider in their own position, whether they are Buddhists, Mongols, Taoists or the great Sui Dynasty. These things involved Fang Xie, so he seemed a little unlucky.


    I am not a writer who likes to write all kinds of invincible novels. I like to let the protagonist experience more things and become more mature. Friends in the group should remember that I mentioned the positioning of the other party''s solution and the difference between Fang Xie and Li Xian, and this positioning is somewhat different from Fang Xie''s current personality, so he needs to experience, change and become such a person.


    In addition, after paving the way for so long, the war between the great Sui Dynasty and the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty is about to begin. In a few chapters, a new volume will be launched, about four or five chapters? I''m not sure myself, because this plot is actually very difficult to write. I spent the whole morning thinking about this plot and finding a starting point. In the afternoon, I sat in front of the computer for more than an hour before I began to write. Try to avoid what makes you unhappy, but don''t give up this key story.


    But I said it would be a hot-blooded and relaxed novel, so the depressing plot won''t last long. Thank you for your discussion in the book review area. I like reading such high-quality book reviews, which can inspire me.


    Have a nice day.


    Er... That... Red ticket

 Chapter 161

    Luo Weiran''s forehead was covered with sweat. He felt that it was hotter in Changchun Garden this year than in previous years.


    The emperor sat cross legged on the earth Kang and read the memorials. Luo Weiran stood aside without raising his hand to wipe the annoying beads of sweat. Seeing the emperor''s expression didn''t seem to be angry, but Luo Weiran knew that the Supreme Master in front of him never liked to be angry.


    He knew what the emperor meant by calling himself. He was the one who always insisted that Fang Xie had no problem. The people around the emperor, except eunuch Su Buwei, who never expressed his views, more or less doubted the origin of Fang Xie, but he did not believe that Fang Xie would make a person unfavorable to the Sui Dynasty from beginning to end. In other words, he did not believe that Fang Xie was a Buddhist.


    Because he believes in loyal Prince Yang Qi.


    Loyal Prince Yang Qi has many people who hate Buddhism. He knows that if Fang Xie is really the Buddha of Lao Shizi, he has become a pool of broken meat under the palm of his Royal Highness the prince when fan Gu.


    The emperor also believed in the loyal Prince Yang Qi, but the emperor doubted everything except the loyal Prince and President Zhou.


    It sounds contradictory, but the emperor is not confused.


    Yes, Fang Xie did receive the favor of loyal Prince Yang Qi when he was in fan Gu. The emperor also believed for a while that Fang Xie was the only descendant of Lao Qi. However, this descendant appeared too abrupt. Moreover, this heir is indeed questionable. Long ago, the emperor sent people to secretly investigate the details of Fang Xie. Luo Weiran''s answer is credible. Hou Wenji''s answer is conservative and can be doubted.


    The latter is obviously more stable.


    Trusting and doubting may sound uncertain, but they represent two very different attitudes. Luo Weiran and Prince Zhong have intersection, origin, and even very close. Hou Wenji was promoted by the emperor after he ascended the throne. He was skeptical of anyone except the emperor, including Luo Weiran and President Zhou.


    Because of this, Hou Wenji will be trusted by his majesty.


    But still that sentence, except for loyal Prince Yang Qi and President Zhou, his Majesty''s trust in anyone is not absolute. Therefore, Fang Xie seems to be doomed to this disaster.


    "I remember that the answer you gave me a while ago can be trusted."


    The Emperor didn''t look up and spoke in a peaceful tone.


    Luo Weiran leaned over and said, "so far, I have said so."


    This sentence seemed to interest the emperor. He put down the main pen in his hand, looked at Luo Weiran, and said two words faintly: "why?"


    Luo Weiran sorted out the wording and tried his best to make his words simple but effective: "After President Zhou raised the question about Fang Xie''s physique, Chen did doubt it. There is no doubt that his physique is very similar to the rumored Buddha. But... Chen has not seen the Buddha, so he dare not assert it. Many people said Fang Xie is a smart man, and Chen also said it. Because of this, Chen really didn''t expect such a smart man to run all the way Why did you come to Chang''an city to die? "


    "What I want is not your defense for him, but the truth."


    The emperor leaned back and shook his neck back and forth: "You are the commander of the Imperial Guard Office. According to the truth, you should not have such absolute trust in anyone. And just because you are the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, according to the truth, I should believe you... But don''t I understand what you said before? No one can be sure that Fang Jiezhen is not the Buddha of Buddhism, and who can be sure that Fang Jiezhen is not?"


    "I want this answer, so I secretly let you check it. I gave Fang Xie. He will never be honored with his ability. Do you think I want to destroy this miracle? I remember telling you not long ago that Emperor Taizong held up a Li Xiao, my grandfather emperor Zhenzong held up a huaiqiu Gong, and I also want to hold up a model... This code Fan is not a flash in the pan. I meant to make him brilliant forever. "


    "But President Zhou questioned, I can''t listen."


    Luo Weiran hung his head and said, "I dare not listen to President Zhou''s question."


    "This time, the martial arts academy failed and three students died... This is something I didn''t expect. The reason why Mo everything took Fang Xie into Banyue mountain alone is that he didn''t want to involve other students. But unexpectedly, it was not Fang Xie but those students who attracted the Buddhist."


    Luo Weiran said while sorting out his ideas: "If Fang Xie is really the son of Buddhism, why should the people of Buddhism kill those students? According to the truth, they should probably see Fang Xie first and kill Mo everything. What''s more puzzling is that the young monk killed Fang Xie more than once, but finally died in Fang Xie''s hands. If they are the same clan, why?"


    The emperor pondered for a moment and asked, "however, Li Nan told me that what wise old monk caught Fang Xie that day. If he wanted to kill Fang Xie, no one would save him. But the old monk didn''t kill him. Why?"


    Luo Weiran said, "because of this, I believe that Fang Xie is innocent."


    "Speak"


    The emperor waved his hand and said.


    "If Fang Xie came to Chang''an city with a mission for which he did not know the purpose of Buddhism, what did he need most?"


    Luo Weiran said, "it''s safe and the best way to hide his identity. But obviously, Fang Xie didn''t hide that his constitution is different from that of ordinary people from the beginning. If this is the most significant feature of the Buddha''s identity, why didn''t he hide it? Also, the old monk wisely caught Fang Xie but didn''t kill him. If Li Nan thinks it''s suspicious, then the minister thinks there''s something more suspicious!"


    "If Fang Xie is really a Buddha, and as the Buddha''s second heaven, doesn''t wisdom know? If he knows, why doesn''t he catch others and catch Fang Xie? Isn''t it suspicious that he catches Fang Xie and doesn''t kill him? If Fang Xie is really a Buddha, doesn''t wisdom betray him by doing so?"


    "I''ve thought of all these."


    The emperor came down from the earth Kang, stretched his body and sighed slightly: "but can you deny that after Fang Xie arrived in Chang''an, the Buddhists came. In the hundred years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no Buddhists have dared to be so presumptuous! If you say this has nothing to do with Fang Xie, how can I believe it? It''s still that sentence. What I want is not any speculation, but the truth."


    While he was talking, he did the movement of stretching his body. Maybe he didn''t even notice it. Fang Xie taught him these movements.


    And just because he saw the emperor''s unintentional move, Luo Weiran was delighted.


    Fang Xie can''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Interior Guard Office


    Fang Xie''s chain had been opened. Leaving the cold stone bed made him feel more comfortable. The pain on the right arm and chest has been much lighter, at least not sweating at the touch. Fang Xie, who left the stone bed, was quiet and strange. He didn''t shout, scold, struggle or resist. He even took a serious look at all the instruments of torture hanging on the wall of the stone chamber with great interest.


    He was still in the mood to take off one and study how to use it. He drew the nail pulling pliers on his hand, and he grinned to match his actions.


    So when Qiu Yu walked into the stone chamber and saw Fang Xie, he had to be surprised. Even she was a little puzzled. In such an environment, after sudden changes, the boy could still be so calm. Even very relaxed, I can''t see a little worry about his life and death from his face.


    "Here you are, sir."


    Fang Xie greeted Qiu Yu with a smile, which made the guilt in Qiu Yu''s eyes stronger and stronger.


    "Sorry..."


    She said three words and couldn''t speak again. She didn''t dare to look into Fang Xie''s eyes. She hung her head and looked as if she was the child who had done something wrong.


    "When I was eating six gilled fish by the crescent moon pond in the half moon mountain, Mo tianwu told me about your past. Because of his story, I had a general impression of you. How to say... Tough genius? Although he refused to say more, I can speculate that your identity in the martial arts Academy is definitely special."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but your appearance today doesn''t match what I remember..."


    He sat down on the stone bed, pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "I''ll make a bed and you can sit in the chair. There''s no tea. Why don''t I say hello and see if they can send it?"


    "Fang Xie"


    "Huh?"


    Qiu Yu raised his head, remained silent for a while and asked, "don''t you hate?"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "Why don''t you hate me? But I don''t hate you, because I''ve been thinking for a long time before I''m sure it has nothing to do with you. If so, it''s also because you gave President Zhou a very honest answer after studying my physique. It''s not your fault, because you just didn''t lie. I don''t hate President Zhou. If I sit in his seat, I''m afraid I will do it more directly. I don''t even hate your majesty. I think from their point of view for the same reason. I seem really suspicious... Suspicious, damn it. "


    "What do you hate?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    "Hate myself."


    Fang Xie said seriously: "I always thought I was a smart guy, and everyone I met would say, Fang Xie, you are a smart man. I listened a lot, and even I was a little elated. If it hadn''t been for this, I really didn''t find myself such an idiot. In a comfortable environment for a long time, I forgot that I should keep the least vigilance against the outside world. My hatred lies in my own idiot , that''s it. "


    "Just before you came, a man named Meng Wudi talked with me for a long time. I am very grateful that he did not use punishment, although I know that he is not qualified to order no punishment. He told me that my current charge is a Buddha suspected of Buddhism... I am also very grateful that he said it sincerely and didn''t hide anything. The only unhappy thing is that this charge sounds very serious, but it happened to me I don''t understand. "


    "Fang Xie... It''s not your fault."


    Qiu Yu''s nose was sour and his heart was blocked.


    Fang Xie said, "no, it''s my fault."


    He glanced at the instruments of torture and said calmly: "If I had more experience, I would know how dangerous it is to easily show my uniqueness, rather than a thing worth boasting and showing off. I got nine honors in the test of the martial arts academy, which is not a silly start. But it is the root of the situation. If I were just an ordinary student, Dean Zhou would not be interested in me I''m interested, so... I should still sit in the bright classroom of the martial arts academy and listen to you. "


    "Not here... So dark and cold."


    Fang Xie pointed around and finally fixed his finger on the oil lamp: "it''s the only light, but there''s no warmth."


    "I believe you!"


    Qiu Yu looked at Fang Xie and said firmly, "if you''re a Buddhist, you came all the way to Chang''an to commit suicide. I don''t think you''re such an idiot, and I don''t think the Buddha is such an idiot, so I believe you. I believe you from the beginning to now."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie came down from the stone bed and bowed deeply to Qiu Yu.


    "Nothing but thank you."


    He said.


    The tone of indifference hurt Qiu Yu. He said thank you, but what did he mean by thank you? He looks very indifferent, but if anyone calms down on such an occasion, it is the most worrying, because calmness in prison often means death of heart.


    Fang Xie is a very cheerful young man. Sometimes, although he chatters endlessly, he is very annoying. But he is always happy. This is what Qiu Yu sees from Fang Xie''s eyes. But now, this kind of thing is gone. So Qiu Yu was afraid. She didn''t know if Fang Xie survived this time, would it still be the Fang Xie in her memory?


    "I''ll take you out!"


    Qiu Yu bit his teeth and said, "go to see your majesty!"


    Puff


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, looked at Qiu Yu and asked seriously, "Sir, can you stop being an idiot?"

 Chapter 162

    Qiu Yu was stunned by Fang Xie''s idiot, and then raised his hand to pat the chair. Fang Xie shook his head and said, "don''t break it. It''s a public thing. In case you add another blame to me because of your temporary anger, sir, who am I going to cry for?"


    Qiu Yu stared at his outstretched hand and asked in silence, "do you just accept your life?"


    Fang Xie lay down on the stone bed, looked at the roof and said in a flat tone, "maybe you don''t know me. I''ve never been an appointed person... But what else can I do now? Crying, shouting, yelling, smashing?"


    "Hehe"


    Fang Xie smiled: "Sir, when I first woke up, I was really angry, the same as when I just figured out the reason for this on the half moon mountain. When I saw a guy in a flying fish robe sitting in front of me, my first reaction was to strangle him. But in a flash, I calmed down and gave up the idea of strangling him."


    Qiu Yu asked, "because your heart is dead?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "because I''m sure I can''t beat him. Although it''s a one armed guy, I''m definitely not his opponent. I can''t say I''ll be strangled by him."


    He took his eyes back from the roof, looked at Qiu Yu and said, "when I hid in a big tree on the half moon mountain and watched the young monk of the Buddha kill Liu Shuang, guess what I wanted to do most at that time?"


    "It''s escape."


    Fang Xie didn''t wait for Qiu Yu to answer: "At that time, in fact, I had guessed seven or eight points. I wanted to escape because I knew I couldn''t resist. In the past, the enemies I faced were only those who didn''t like me. They had a deep background, but I didn''t pay attention to them. But this time, it was not a person standing in front of me, but the imperial court of the Sui Dynasty... What should I take to fight? What should I take £¿¡±


    "So I wanted to run away, but the idea came out and I got rid of it. Because I knew I couldn''t run away... My friend was still in San Jin Hou house. It was at that moment that I understood why San Jin Hou Wu and Wu looked up at me and why he was so kind to let my friend live in San Jin Hou. It turned out that he knew that one day my friend would live in San Jin Hou In the mansion... That''s a prison. "


    "The most ridiculous thing is that I ran to beg him..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Now I know how naive I am. I always thought I was a smart man. Just as you have been saying, sir, lying on this cold stone bed, I thought for a long time and found that every day after I entered Chang''an City, every step of going out was to walk on the route set by others and live in the life arranged by others."


    "It''s silly - forced to think that everything is developing according to their own wishes and plans. In fact, it''s like a string puppet. I move as much as others shake the line. I''m also proud of all kinds of wonderful actions and entertain myself."


    Fang Xie has been very calm, which makes Qiu Yu feel more and more sad.


    "Sir, just now you asked me if I have accepted my destiny... I thought about this question for the longest time, and then determined that I can''t do anything except waiting for the coming fate like now. I don''t have excellent cultivation and can''t break the stone chamber. I won''t be separated and can''t save all my friends in Chang''an city. You know, there is a right one My very important woman is now working in the internal guard office. She is an internal organ exposed outside my body. She can be pierced anytime, anywhere. "


    "I always thought that Mr. Zhuo was so eager to let sister Xiaoyao enter the bodyguard''s office. He was really good for her and really took a fancy to her potential. It turned out that since then, the imperial court has been arranging how to control me. It''s really difficult for them to work so many big people for such a trivial little person as me."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Wait, there''s meat for three meals a day here. If I want to drink, I''ll talk to the guards outside and the wine brewed by Shenquan villa will be delivered soon. I tried. In the morning, I said I wanted to eat the hot soup noodles and small steamed buns at the door of my shop. They actually ran four blocks to buy them for me... It''s a good day. Although it''s simple and dark, but ... at least I don''t have to worry about anything. I don''t have to think about whether I will be poisoned when I eat. I don''t have to worry about someone killing me secretly, because now, if they want to kill me, they will seriously inform me that you are dead. "


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie said gently, "thank you for coming to see me. That''s enough. Everything here is good, except that when I want to chat with those guards, they always look at me like idiots. Maybe they will scold me in their heart for being stupid - forced. When they are dying, they still want to talk to someone."


    "But I really want to keep talking. Only when I keep talking can I feel very peaceful."


    Fang Xie said, "I need peace now."


    Qiu Yu''s nose was sour. She turned and left without saying a word. Fang Xie watched her back disappear behind the iron gate, took back her sight and continued to look at the roof.


    The roof was dark and there was no starlight or moonlight.


    He didn''t close his eyes and kept staring at the dark place. After staring for a long time, Fang Xie suddenly smiled. No one saw that his smile was different from the smile when he faced Qiu Yu. It was cold and even cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    Dome house


    Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, bowed down and put the battle plan formulated by the Ministry of war on the table in front of the emperor, then stepped back and bowed his head: "The documents sent by the Ministry of war to each road have been sent out. The time has been calculated according to the distance of the road. The person sent ensures that the time difference between the officials of each road receiving the documents will not exceed two days. The specified date is also calculated according to the distance, so the officials of each road have no time to do anything else except prepare immediately."


    The Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry to see the battle plan and nodded: "Once I announce this, the opposition in the imperial court will be as loud as the waves of the river. I haven''t had time to deal with these people. Where''s the time to reason with the local guys? They have written a memorial and sent it to Chang''an. I have to be patient to explain. Once it comes, the delay will be several months. I simply don''t give them this time and let them alone They sent all their supplies and soldiers to the northwest on the specified date. If it''s late, I''ll beat them. "


    He took a sip from his teacup, took the battle plan, looked it over and said, "this thing is just a plan, but where can any war be carried out according to the plan? Once the war starts, the war situation changes rapidly. If the court officials blindly point out according to the plan, it will be the big Sui Er Lang on the front line who will suffer in the end."


    "I understand."


    Mou Liangbi respectfully said: "once a war begins, the military headquarters will never tell what to do about the war ahead. The generals will fight as they should, and the ministers will not participate. Chang''an city is thousands of miles away from the northwest border. When the news arrives in Chang''an, it will be out of date. It must not be a good thing to command anything according to this news."


    "You can understand, good."


    The emperor said, "but I don''t intend to let you idle in Chang''an city."


    He glanced at Mou Liangbi and said: "Zong Lianghu keeps an eye on the affairs of the military headquarters. You will leave for Shandong Road in two days. Calculate the day, the people, horses and food and grass I arranged in advance have arrived in Shandong road. Although I have sent Yang Kai, king of Xujun, to take charge of the town, he is familiar with military affairs and is not good at logistics. Yang shanchen, governor of Shandong Road, is a cadre official, but he is a scholar and fights ... naturally, we can''t expect the literati to do anything. Hexi Road next to Shandong road is an important rear area. Yuan Chongwu is arrogant. If there is no one with weight to reconcile, he and Yang shanchen may not be harmonious. "


    The emperor laughed and said, "if Huai Qiugong hears what I said, I''m afraid he''ll blow his beard and stare again."


    Mou Liangbi said, "I will follow your orders and set out in two days."


    "Well"


    The emperor said in a voice, "yesterday... Pei Yan, the servant of the yellow gate, suggested that I enlist the compartment soldiers in the feudal areas of the royal residence. What do you think?"


    "Ah?"


    Mou Liangbi was stunned and his heart was shocked.


    He has long heard that Pei Yan, the yellow gate waiter, is a sinister and deep-seated man. However, he has never worked with this man and does not understand Peiyan''s actions. But he immediately got a general impression of Peiyan after hearing this suggestion. This man is still capable of being a yellow gate waiter. This proposal is a little too cruel.


    The emperor wants to march to the West. It is a time of war, and the country will be more or less unstable. Now only those princes who are enfeoffed everywhere can threaten the imperial court. They have their own fiefdoms, and the people''s taxes are handed over to them rather than the imperial court. They have their own army in their hands, although they are small in number, but well-equipped and well-trained. What if... What if the war is against the great Sui Dynasty Disadvantageous, the combination of these princes is a force that can not be underestimated.


    At this time, Pei Yan, the servant of the yellow gate, proposed to let the private soldiers of the princes participate in the war in order to eliminate future troubles. Moreover, Mou Liangbi firmly believed that once the compartment soldiers went to the battlefield, they must be the first to die. In this way, the princes had no sole power in their hands.


    "Lord Pei''s suggestion is really a mature proposal for the country, but... I dare not agree."


    "Tell me what you think."


    Asked the emperor.


    "I think that the war is coming. Your majesty wants stability, unity and stability. If you have not started the war, you should first recruit the royal family soldiers... In fact, you are undermining this stability. I dare to say a word that offends Tianwei... At this time, those your majesty believes should believe more. Those your majesty doesn''t believe should also believe, even if... It''s just appeasement."


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have rejected Peiyan''s proposal."


    He looked up at Mou Liangbi and said seriously, "now I can trust you to grasp the war. You are older than Peiyan and know what to do when and what to do."


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    Mou Liangbi bowed down to salute deeply, but he couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately... Fortunately, he didn''t follow the emperor''s words. The Supreme Master''s mind is as deep as the sea.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the lotus pond in Changchun Garden, the landlady in a blue floral cloth skirt was stunned at the blooming lotus flowers. After returning from Banyue mountain, she went to an inn to recuperate. She didn''t intend to have any contact with anyone in the imperial court. It was a coincidence that she joined hands with Taoist Hezhen to deal with the old monk. She hated the bald monks in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty most. There was no good or evil reason, just because Hate for her, so hate.


    But she also knew that since she entered Chang''an City, she couldn''t hide.


    So she was not surprised when the eunuch who sent the message found her and asked her to go to Changchun Garden to face the saint. There was no resistance, but came calmly.


    Standing on her side, the little eunuch Mu San leaned forward slightly and looked very respectful to the village girl. But he didn''t speak and didn''t dare to disturb the beautiful and rustic woman''s meditation. In fact, he didn''t know that the woman didn''t think about anything. She was just in a daze.


    When Mu San saw Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, coming out of the vault, he hurriedly said to the village girl, "you can go now. Your majesty is still waiting for you."


    The proprietress gave a sound and turned to walk towards the dome house. Mu San led the way and said respectfully, "I heard you came from fan Gu?"


    "Yes"


    "Xiao Fang is also from fan Gu. He has a good relationship with slaves."


    He said with a smile.


    "Well"


    The landlady looked at the little eunuch and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "I heard... Lord Fang, I haven''t been well lately..."


    Mu San tried and pretended to be calm. But he had already played drums in his heart. He knew that Fang Xie had been in trouble and that he was likely never to turn over again. But he was unwilling, unwilling to let his first close foreign minister fall like this. So he''s going to work hard. If he can provide help in the snow... When Xiaofang really gets rich in the future, he will follow Tengda. And if you really can''t save him... Who knows what court event you will be involved in as a small person?

 Chapter 163

    Fang Xie leaned against the iron door of the stone room, looked at the two flying fish robes outside through the small window of the iron door, and asked, "two big brothers, what time is it now?"


    The flying fish robe standing on the left looked at the flying fish robe standing on the right. The meaning in his eyes was that he was asking you. The flying fish robe on the right looked up at the roof and pretended not to hear anything. The young man has no awareness of death row prisoners at all. He has been talking to them since the morning. Either lean against the door or pull the chair to the door and squat on it. He even tried to move the stone bed to the door. Fortunately, he couldn''t.


    What? Why is it so dark? Is it going to rain? There''s no sun in this tunnel secret room all the year round. Can you see the sky?


    Brother, do you already have two sons with a full heaven and a Square Pavilion? Shit, is it related to two sons?


    Brother, what workshop did you make your flying fish robe? My skills are good. I have to go and investigate when I go out in the future. If my strength is OK, I''m going to give them a big order. My grandmother... You''re dying, you know? What else is a big order?


    He seemed tireless and did not have a moment to relax after asking so many boring questions. The two flying fish robes stood outside the door and didn''t dare to leave at will. They were suffering.


    When Fang Xie asked, neither of them answered. Fang Xie didn''t see it at all. He stretched out his hand from the gap of the iron railing of the small window, dragged the collar of a flying fish robe and continued to ask, "what time is it, brother?"


    "Cough..."


    The flying fish robe pulled by the clothes turned back, and the other party smiled and said, "Sir, can you let go? Can I go out and show you now? You see, it''s very dark even if it''s sunny outside. If I can''t walk three steps without a light, I''ll have to hit the wall."


    "That''s good!"


    Fang Xie said with heartfelt admiration, "brother, you have literary talent. I have a few poems. Why don''t you listen to them first?"


    "I''d better show you the sundial..."


    The flying fish took off Fang Xie''s hand and ran out quickly. If it hadn''t been for the instructions from the above, the young man would have tolerated whatever he did, gave what he wanted, and didn''t use torture or scold, the two of them would have been tempted to go in and whip. Now this situation, the two of them can only endure.


    One left, but obviously Fang Xie didn''t intend to let the other go.


    "Brother, do you know literature?"


    The rest of the flying fish robe looked very painful. He turned to Fang Xie and asked, "Sir, are you hungry? Why don''t I bring you some wine and vegetables? The poet always has to drink some wine when reciting poetry, right..."


    "Good"


    Fang Xie nodded and said seriously, "in addition, can you give me pen, ink, paper and inkstone? I want to record my feelings here, bind them into a book and distribute them after going out, saying that I can''t earn a sum of money."


    "No problem!"


    The flying fish robe ran out and said, "as long as you don''t talk, I''ll find you a girl!"


    "Really? Then don''t write, ink, paper and inkstone. Can you change a girl?"


    Fang Xie shouted behind.


    oh dear!


    The flying fish robe almost fell over and stumbled a few times. It was not easy to stabilize his body. If he dared to answer Fang Xie again, he would like to run to the deputy commander now to make the adult beg for another person to guard the door. But then again, the iron door of the secret room is two inches thick. Even a ninth grade overhaul walker may not be able to break it by hard force. There is no need for them to keep it. However, the deputy commander asked the adult to explain and stared at Fang Xie all the time to see how he would react in the stone chamber. They were tortured these two days. That guy was like a madman.


    When they both left, Fang Xie quickly tore off the lining of the clothes and held it in his hand. Then he pretended to be nothing and went back to the chair to sit down. He muttered that fat man can only see you this time.


    He must take the news out. Even if he can''t escape, he must let Chenqing fan them find a way to escape from Chang''an City, and he can''t do anything because he eats, drinks and lazars here. Even if someone came to see him, such as Professor Qiu Yu, everyone outside listened to everything he said, and he couldn''t arrange anything.


    Therefore, he must find a way to spread the news. That''s why he asked for pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and the paper sent in must have been counted too many. If one corner is missing, it will be found. So he can only tear off a garment lining, and it must be when the two guys outside can''t see it.


    Even if it is such a small thing, Fang Xie has to be careful. Because outside the stone chamber, there are several people he cares about in Chang''an city.


    Admit your fate?


    Fang Xie never believed that the fate of everyone in the world was doomed, nor that any oppression could not struggle. At least... He wants to keep them safe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to leave


    The old man who blew the heavy fan with his palm that night died so easily that a nine grade strong man who could have been famous in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty and even in the whole world died on the half moon mountain. If he hadn''t tried his best to stop the old monk''s wisdom for the landlady, he wouldn''t have died. But he knew that the landlady''s lightness skill was the worst among several people. She was never good at lightness skill.


    Eleven years ago, on his journey to the west, he met the landlady earlier than Su Tu Gou. Just because the war was too fierce, he was the only person who retreated from the battle in the western travel of the great Sui Dynasty, so that the Su Tu dog who let him join hands was seriously beaten. The proprietress, who was already fond of Li Nan, never saw him again. After the war, the proprietress went away with Su Tu dog on her back, and Li Nan returned to Chang''an in a panic.


    In the past 11 years, he has never left Chang''an City for half a step.


    He was smiling when he died because the landlady told him they were waiting for you.


    They are those Sui Jianghu people who shed blood on the prairie eleven years ago. It was precisely because of the words of the landlady that Li Nan completed her redemption. He knew he could go underground to see those brothers and sisters. He could stand in front of them and say sorry.


    The landlady had no regrets about the difficult death. She has been very calm. It seems to her that Li Nan should die like this, rather than live humbly in Chang''an city.


    The emperor looked at the village girl who killed the enemy for the great Sui Dynasty eleven years ago. He didn''t know how to start talking. That year, when he first ascended the throne of Dabao, the situation was unstable and the country was uneasy. Western Mongolian Yuan mobilized experts to sneak into Chang''an. Prince Yang Qi, Prince of seven huangzizhong, went west alone and issued Hu killing orders all the way. When he arrived at the northwest border, hundreds of Jianghu guests accompanied him. They originally lived in the green forest, hid in famous mountains and rivers, and did not ask about world affairs.


    Perhaps even if the court orders, they will not go out of their homes to face strong enemies. But when they heard Yang Qi''s order to kill Hu, they walked with emotion.


    The emperor knew that he owed these people and the landlady.


    "Thank you."


    After a long silence, the emperor came down from the earth Kang and stood in front of the landlady with a deep bow.


    He was the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and the Communist Lord of the eastern central plains. But he saluted a village girl deeply, and he was not reluctant at all.


    The landlady didn''t move or stop.


    She was safely worshipped by the emperor.


    "I''m not dead, your majesty. I''ve received it for them."


    She said.


    The emperor straightened up and nodded: "When the army goes westward, I will tell the world that it was because of you that the people of the Sui Dynasty enjoyed peace eleven years ago. I know you have resentment against me. I should have done it eleven years ago, but it has been delayed until today. I don''t say, you should understand why I didn''t give you the glory you deserve..."


    He paused and continued: "Since emperor Taizu established the great Sui Dynasty, the greatest characteristic of my Yang family to the people of the great Sui Dynasty is pride. Let them be proud of being a Sui people, but it is precisely because of this pride that I had to suppress your achievements eleven years ago. If I told the world at that time that you died in the war to resist the invasion of Mongolian and Yuan experts, the people all over the world would be indignant and force me to send troops for revenge It''s conceivable how much pressure there was to attack Mengyuan. But... At that time, I didn''t have the ability to march to the West. Once there was a war, the great Sui Dynasty would be in trouble. But if I didn''t fight, I would be a coward... The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, who gave the proud emperor of the people of the great Sui Dynasty, how could he be a coward? "


    "I am the emperor. I have more to consider than everyone else."


    The landlady''s expression didn''t change at all. She glanced at the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, that''s right. When we went west, no one wanted to get anything from the imperial court. When Mr. Xi sent a Hu killing order, we went. It''s that simple."


    It''s that simple.


    Not for honor, nor for wealth. Not for the imperial court, nor for the emperor.


    "No one is perfect, but I won''t deny my mistakes."


    The emperor said.


    The landlady was silent for a moment and said seriously to the emperor, "Your Majesty wants to thank you. In fact, it is Mr. who should thank you most."


    The emperor nodded and said, "I know that the seven younger brothers are the ones I bear the most."


    "At the beginning, sir sent a Hu killing order to the west, and we will accompany him. If we were someone else, we might not be willing to follow. Sir is very important in the Jianghu, and we don''t have any complaints about killing him. Therefore, your majesty doesn''t have to feel sorry for us. You owe sir, and Sir owes us."


    The landlady said, "it took me many years to understand that Sir, why did he travel west just to kill Hu?"


    She looked into the emperor''s eyes and said word by word: "It''s more for your majesty that your throne is stable. Many people of Mengyuan died in that war, and naturally many people of the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty died. The biggest beneficiary is your majesty. Mengyuan is going to kill all the experts who sneak into the great Sui Dynasty. Your majesty can rest assured. Sixty seven out of ten Jianghu people of the great Sui Dynasty died, and your majesty can sleep peacefully. Sir Take me to death. In fact, from the beginning, I wanted fewer people in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty to threaten your Majesty''s safety. "


    The emperor''s face changed, but did not stop the landlady from going on.


    "Sir, you can kill three birds with one stone when you travel westward. Although you are no longer in the court, you have a high prestige among the courtiers. If you don''t leave, your majesty will be disturbed. The experts of Meng Yuan are cruel and savage, so you won''t get rid of some of your Majesty''s uneasiness. People in the Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty are not civilized, have a strong personality, and don''t die. You should be satisfied when you travel westward for 11 years."


    "So it''s still that sentence. Your majesty owes sir."


    The emperor''s face was unhappy, but he didn''t attack: "I know, so I''ve been protecting his things. No one is allowed to touch them."


    "But your majesty touched it himself."


    The landlady said coldly.


    "What did I touch?"


    The emperor''s patience was finally about to run out. He looked into the eyes of the landlady and said, "I don''t allow anyone to touch Lao Qi''s property. Even a servant of Lao Qi''s family, I will treat him like Qing."


    "Your Majesty touched his heir."


    The landlady said, "Fang Xie is his successor."


    "Is Fang Xie really the descendant of Lao Qi?!"


    The emperor was stunned and could not hide his surprise in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t believe anyone, so you doubt Fang Xie. Your majesty doesn''t even believe sir, otherwise how can you imprison Fang Xie?"


    The landlady bowed slightly to salute: "Thank you for calling me. I''m a mountain village woman. I can''t see the world. Your majesty is angry with my impolite words. So I''ll leave Chang''an City and go back to fan Gu. My husband will die when he goes West with me twice. There''s no doubt that my husband''s old injury hasn''t healed. After I return to fan Gu, I''ll set up three earth graves, one for Sir, one for husband and one for solution."


    "Rub earth in front of the grave to make incense. Tell sir, you are a queen. Murderer... Your majesty now."

 Chapter 164

    (ask for the red ticket Collection)


    After being silent for a long time, the emperor took a long sigh of relief, looked at the landlady and asked, "do you want to deliberately annoy me? What good is this for you? Do you think I really dare not touch you?"


    When he said this, Su Buwei, a pen holding eunuch who had been bending behind the emperor, took a small step forward. Although he still stood behind the emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly. The eunuch standing in the room is easy to be ignored, but when he takes a step forward, no one can think he doesn''t exist.


    Neither can the landlady.


    "Your majesty will soon wave his troops and point to Ximan. How can you dare not kill a village woman like me?"


    The landlady''s answer was neither humble nor arrogant. I really can''t hear any respect for the emperor. What she said before was direct and cold, like new wine, like a horizontal knife. She''s right. When loyal Prince Yang Qi went west, in the final analysis, it was his fourth brother. In the final analysis, those Jianghu people who travel westward are Yang Qi. The landlady said that the emperor owed the loyal prince, and the loyal Prince owed them.


    Although the landlady knew clearly that the purpose of Prince Zhong''s westward journey was not simple, her respect for him remained unchanged. When mentioning the word "Sir", the respect in the tone is much stronger than when mentioning the word "Your Majesty".


    "I remember what you said today."


    The emperor walked slowly back to the earth Kang and sat down. He lowered his head and looked at the name that had not been erased from the record of Chu CAI. He thought for a while and said: "I won''t kill him casually... But I won''t let him go casually. I''m the Supreme Master of the world. I control the life and death of thousands of people and bear the peace of thousands of miles. You can think I''m greedy for life and afraid of death. I think I''m afraid that one day it will be bad for me. That''s why I imprisoned him. But my life is connected with hundreds of millions of creatures. I can''t even if I don''t care."


    When she heard this sentence, the landlady couldn''t help thinking of a solution. The young man in her memory can also be called a magnificent scum who is afraid of death.


    "Min NV leaves."


    She had nothing to say, so she left.


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "don''t stay in the inn. Lao Qi has always kept his house in Chang''an city. If you are his man, you can live in the loyal Prince''s house. You may not know those servants who were old people in those years, but as long as you talk about the people who traveled west with Lao Qi in those years, they will respect you as much as Lao Qi."


    "As for what you said about going back to fan Gu and erecting three earth graves... Forget it, Lao Qi is not such an easy man to die. When he guarded the gate with domestic slaves, many people thought he would die, but he didn''t die. When he traveled thousands of miles westward and fought with his sword into the prairie, many people thought he was dead, but he didn''t die. This time... I firmly believe he still can''t die, because Because he is my seventh younger brother and the loyal Prince of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "In addition... If Lao Qi is really unlucky to leave, it will not be possible for you to set up any earth grave in fan Gu. Lao Qi will enter the imperial mausoleum! It''s on the side of my mausoleum!"


    This time it was the landlady''s turn to be stunned. She couldn''t help looking at the emperor more, but didn''t speak again. Instead, she turned and walked out of the vault after giving a slight salute.


    It was not a pleasant conversation, not even a smooth one.


    The emperor''s tolerance of the landlady''s presumptuousness has surprised the landlady herself. She thought that if she said such treacherous words, the emperor would be furious. But the Emperor didn''t, although he was really angry. What impressed the landlady most was not the emperor''s stomach, but the eunuch who looked humble and obedient without any threat. She was sure it was It''s hard to deal with people.


    Li Nan is a strong man with nine grades, but he was not 11 years ago. On that day, when she fought against the wisdom of the old monk outside Chang''an City, the landlady saw Li Nan''s sword like a flying star outside the sky. The meaning of the sword was sad and unwilling. Maybe it was a true portrayal of his state of mind in the past 11 years. Because that thing ten years ago made him enter the nine grades state, the sword also had this meaning.


    But after all, he entered the realm of Jiupin too late, not to mention far away from the old monk. Even compared with Taoist Hezhen, he was a bit worse than Zhuo Buyi. If not, the old lame would not easily be rescued that night, and Li Nan didn''t trace him.


    The landlady could not see Su Buwei''s realm, but she felt that it should be better than Li Nan.


    When she walked out of the vault, the landlady looked up at the sky. I don''t know when the originally sunny day turned gray, and a layer of thick dark clouds pressed on Chang''an city. Maybe there will be a pouring rain soon. The heavy rain can dispel the summer heat, but it will always make people feel depressed.


    The little eunuch Mu San has been waiting outside. When he saw the landlady coming out, he respectfully greeted her, leaned over and said with a smile, "the carriage is waiting outside Changchun Garden. Your majesty told you in advance and sent you directly to the loyal Prince''s house."


    The landlady nodded and walked out behind Mu San. When she came out of Changchun Garden, she looked at Mu San''s back and said.


    "Fang Xie will be glad to have a friend like you."


    Mu San was slightly stunned, then smiled and said in a very low voice, "you should still forget today''s talkative maidservant. At least... You should forget before Lord Fang came out of prison."


    The landlady nodded and said, "I know, no one wants to die."


    "Right, right, right"


    Mu San said with a flattering smile, "that is, especially for people with low status like me, they feel better to live, but they don''t dare to die easily, otherwise, thanks?"


    "But you can rest assured that just because Fang Xie will like a friend like you, he must not want to be alone when he dies, and I don''t want him to be alone, do you understand?"


    Said the landlady when she got on the carriage.


    Mu San''s body stiffened fiercely, and a layer of sweat burst out on his forehead: "today... Why is it so hot?"


    He murmured, but his heart trembled with cold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    San Jin Hou''s house looks no different from the past. Because San Jin Hou is not at home, Miss Wu Yinyu went to qingleshan for a retreat, so the door of Hou''s house is closed and there are no guests. Even the side door was open, and there were no servants at the door.


    San Jin Hou''s house is not very conspicuous in Chang''an city. It really looks a little shabby. Compared with the house of Wu and his family before they were knighted, it''s small and pitiful.


    The shop that Fang Xie rented on the 23rd East Street is not close to Sanjin Houfu. If you are not in a hurry, you should walk for at least an hour. Because Chang''an city is too big, there are passenger carriages going back and forth in the city. And the charge is not high. It''s only five copper coins from the east city to the west city.


    When Qilin returned to Sanjin Hou''s house, big dog and Shen qingfan were surprised and asked Qilin why he came back. Qilin explained that President Zhou personally came to him and told him that Fang Xie would go to Houshan to practice in seclusion for a period of time. No one could disturb him during this period. He could go back to Sanjin Hou''s house first and wait. When Fang Xie left the customs, he would naturally send someone to inform him.


    If others say this, Qilin will doubt it, but President Zhou told him himself, so Qilin has no reason to doubt anything.


    I returned to San Jin Hou''s house for two days and did nothing. Remembering Fang Xie''s explanation, big dog asks Qilin to go out with him and plans to go to Fang Xie''s shop to see how the tailors are progressing. Big dog knows how talented Fang Xie is in business. He never doubts whether Fang Xie can make money in business. He will only think about how much money he will make from his business this time. How much more can you earn than the three buildings in fan Gu?


    In other words, this small tailor shop will never make more money than jinyuanfang, but big dog is convinced that fangxie will make a lot of money by relying on this small shop.


    The two men went out, and Qilin wanted to walk, but the big dog, who had no idea of silver, didn''t bother to walk, but waited for the passing city carriage to arrive and take the bus. Speaking of it, big dog is really a strange person. Obviously, he is a poor beggar, but he insists on some inexplicable habits. He doesn''t wash clothes, doesn''t go to the kitchen, and will never be stingy with his money.


    This wretched and dirty guy always thinks of himself as an aristocrat and can''t be questioned. He doesn''t change his leather robe even in summer. He just says he can wear the smell of a childe. But the unicorn smelled that there was really no smell except the sour smell.


    It took them less than half an hour to get to East 23rd Street. The door of the shop is still closed. The husband and wife selling hot noodles and small steamed buns at the door may have closed the stall because the weather suddenly turned cloudy, which makes the big dog regret. He hasn''t eaten the small steamed buns for several days. He''s really greedy and flustered. However, there are a few more people doing other businesses on the street. They look strange.


    Pushing open the door of the shop, the big dog swaggered in and shouted, "why can''t I hear anything? The owner hired you and trusted you. You get the highest salary, eat the best, live the most comfortable, and even work without supervision and restraint. Can you afford him for being so lazy?"


    But no one paid attention to him.


    The big dog was stunned and winked at Kirin.


    The burly Kirin nodded, picked up the wooden stick behind the door and walked upstairs slowly. The big dog climbed up the post from the other side, and the two people, one left and one right, slowly approached the room where the tailors lived on the second floor. Just as they approached, the door suddenly opened with a squeak, which startled the big dog and Qilin. They looked at each other and rushed in.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were stunned.


    In the room, a fat man in a black Taoist robe was squatting on the ground, gasping, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve from time to time, and did not forget to stare at them bitterly.


    "Fang Xie is blind to find people like you to look at the shop."


    The young fat Taoist wiped his sweat and said, "I''ve been waiting for you here for a while. If I don''t come again, I''ll go to Sanjin Hou''s house at night to pick up your quilt!"


    The big dog looked at the man and couldn''t help but loosen his airway: "Mr. Xiang, what are you... Doing?"


    He pointed to the four or five tailors who were tied like rice dumplings behind. The tailors were still blocked and made a whine. They looked at the big dog for help.


    "These guys are pretty good at tossing around. I''m tired. I''m tied up in sweat. I say I''m a friend of their owner. These guys don''t believe it. They have to say I''m a thief or come to the door to tell fortune and cheat people. I''m wearing a real person Taoist robe. Do I look like a fortune teller to cheat money? I have to tie them up in order not to let them make a big noise."


    "Eh..."


    With these words, the fat Taoist Xiang qingniu asked, "why is there one less, the beautiful girl of Fang Xie?"


    Before the big dog could react, he asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang qingniu looked outside and saw that the door was closed. Then he took big dog and Kirin to another house and said in a very low voice, "there are spies from the big internal guard office outside. I won''t say anything next to you. Tonight, you three slipped out of Sanjin Hou''s house and went straight to the Taoist temple. I''ll arrange for you to hide and find a way to send you out of Chang''an early in the morning."


    He took out a cloth soaked with sweat from his arms and handed it to the big dog and said, "there''s an accident."


    "Ah?"


    Qilin was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Xiang qingniu got Qiu Yu''s confession and didn''t dare to tell the truth to the big dog, but he didn''t think of a good reason for thinking for a long time. He was stunned for a moment, looked into Qilin''s eyes and said seriously, "Fang Xie committed the crime of sneaking into the palace to watch the maid take a bath. The emperor was very angry and the consequences were very serious. He asked me to send you out first and come back later!"


    The big dog was silent for a moment, looked at Xiang qingniu''s eyes and asked, "do you guess I believe it?"


    Xiang qingniu wiped his sweat and sighed, "Mom, I don''t believe it myself!"

 Chapter 165

    When Xiang qingniu returned to the Taoist temple, it was already dark, and the rain that had been holding for a long time did not fall. The thick dark cloud in the sky was very low. It seemed that as soon as he looked up, he could see the rolling Dragon God in the cloud. There was no wind, so the weather was extremely muggy. When Xiang qingniu came back, his underworld robe seemed to have been fished out of the water, and he could drop water as soon as he twisted it.


    Qiu Yu found him secretly. He didn''t tell the leader, immortal Xiao. He knew the old ox nose''s temper too well. In the old man''s opinion, people of daozong should never interfere in the affairs of the imperial court. You can accept your Majesty''s assignment passively, but you must not take the initiative to provoke right and wrong.


    If Immortal Xiao knew, Xiang qingniu was sure that he would be banned from the Taoist temple.


    This Taoist temple was built in the reign of Emperor Taizong, which is much older than Leshan Yiqi temple in the Qing Dynasty. But your majesty pointed out that Yiqi temple is the holy land of Taoism in the world. Even if it is older, it is a little doll. Therefore, after the Taoists of qingleshan Yiqi Temple live in, the disciples of this temple should be as low-key as possible.


    The leader of this Taoist temple is Taoist Bosen, aged about 60. He is a very modest man. He always thinks of himself as a disciple in front of immortal Xiao. Therefore, Xiang qingniu is naturally a generation shorter in front of him. You know, Xiang qingniu is the only junior brother of immortal Xiao. When he plays a small temper, immortal Xiao also wants to let him.


    Moreover, their master once said that the great task of Taoism''s prosperity was still carried on Xiang qingniu''s shoulder. He is the most talented of the four disciples, even more talented than the most amazing second disciple. However, no one can say talent. Although Shifu said this more than once, the four martial brothers still had the lowest cultivation of Xiang qingniu many years later.


    The eldest martial brother Xiao 19 is now the leader of Taoism, and his position in the Jianghu is unmatched. Third Elder martial brother has a high status in the palace. Second elder martial brother... Second elder martial brother is an alien. God knows where he is now.


    When he opened the door and entered the house, Xiang qingniu began to take off his clothes. This Taoist robe is really dignified, but it''s too hot to wear black clothes in this weather. When he was half off, he froze and looked at the man sitting at the table drinking tea in the room. His face suddenly turned white.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    The man sitting at the table drinking tea was dressed in royal clothes. While drinking tea, he said, "even if I have left the zongmen, I am still your Third Elder martial brother. You don''t even cry when you see me. Don''t you feel impolite?"


    "Disrespectful, your uncle."


    Xiang qingniu threw aside his Taoist robe and took off his shirt. Soak the towel in the washbasin, twist it and start to wipe the sweat on your body. With his movements, the white fat began to tremble up and down. Especially the two balls of meat on the chest, even 28 women, have never been compared.


    "You came into my room without saying hello. Am I rude or are you rude? Don''t think you can put on a shelf if you are a senior brother. I haven''t grabbed the beard of the old guy who can hold it better than you."


    He glanced at the man, wiped his body and asked, "the red man in front of your majesty, the commander of the Imperial Guard, you will not come to me if you have nothing to do with your identity, right? Tell me quickly. It''s time to eat. I''m not going to keep you."


    This man is Luo Weiran, the commander of the imperial guard!


    Luo Weiran drank all the herbal tea in the cup, got up, went to the door, looked outside and closed the door.


    "Are you going to do something without your senior brother?"


    Luo Weiran asked in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "I just borrowed 50 Liang silver from the Taoist temple accounting room and planned to go to the brothel for sightseeing tonight. Now that you know, I''ll do my best to be the host. I''m going to ask ten or eight cleaning shepherds to open the bud tonight. 50 Liang silver must be not enough. You can give me the rest?"


    Luo Wei Ran looked at him and said, "your ignorance has been seen through by your words. Can you open - bud ten or eight Qing shepherds in the brothels of Chang''an City? Fifty Liang... You think it''s a sow with ten heads and eight heads? Besides, you''re fat... Don''t say ten, two can break your waist... By the way, you don''t have a waist."


    Xiang qingniu said angrily, "if you have something to say, fart, just get out of here."


    "You can''t take them early tomorrow morning!"


    Luo Weiran said suddenly, and Xiang qingniu''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He asked, pursing his lips, but his hands were stiff.


    "I''m the commander of the bodyguard''s office in the University. Few people can hide anything I want to know in Chang''an city. Professor Qiu of the martial arts academy''s cultivation is really good, but without my secret help, she can bring things out? Can she see you? Can you think you''re smart enough to run to the fangxie shop and wait for the big dogs? If you really think so, you''re an idiot."


    For a moment, Xiang qingniu didn''t feel hot.


    My heart is cold, very cold.


    He looked at the Third Elder martial brother he was no longer familiar with, and his eyes were alert.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Now that you know, I don''t pretend to be stupid anymore."


    Xiang qingniu changed his clothes, sat down in front of Luo Weiran and said seriously: "I must do this. I won''t ask what mistake Xiao fangxie made, but he and I are friends, and his friend is my friend. In that case, I can''t ignore what my friend entrusted me. If you really intend to stop me, the relationship between us will be broken from now on."


    "Fart!"


    Luo Wei Ran stared at him and said, "when the hell did you make me a senior brother?"


    "Since you know that Fang Xie is now locked in the secret prison of the Imperial Guard, you should understand that he has committed a lot of crimes. His majesty is watching this all the time. No one wants to get him out of the prison. Not to mention him, even his friends. There are far more people outside the San Jin Marquis''s house than you think. It''s very difficult for them to slip away without being aware of the gods! If You''re not my younger martial brother. I''m too lazy to remind you. Now let''s solve that no one can touch those people. Whoever touches them will violate your majesty! "


    "I don''t care!"


    Xiang qingniu said tit for tat: "You also know that I''ve had such a temper since I was a child. No one can persuade me to listen to what I''ve identified. Don''t say it''s you, even the second senior brother. I''m bound to save people. If I can''t stop me, you can do it yourself. It''s a big deal. I''ll just take off my Taoist robe and run away. There''s no place for master Xiang? I really can''t. I''ll go all over the world to find the second senior brother."


    "Put this down in advance."


    Luo Weiran said, "I know where the second senior brother is."


    "Where is it?!"


    Hearing this, Xiang qingniu fiercely stood up and looked directly into Luo Weiran''s eyes and asked eagerly.


    "Sit down and listen to me."


    Luo Weiran pointed to the chair, poured a cup of herbal tea and handed it to Xiang qingniu: "I can tell you, but you must promise not to be impulsive. The whereabouts of the second senior brother is still an absolute secret. It is not allowed to be spread out except for a few people. I am already at risk. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Second senior brother, since you put on the official skin of the imperial court, people look down on you more and more."


    Xiang qingniu drank the herbal tea and said, "speak quickly!"


    "On the prairie"


    "Prairie?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, and then his face changed: "he ran to Mengyuan alone to find trouble with those bald donkeys? Shit, such a good thing doesn''t take me! No, I have to go now. If it''s late, he will kill all the bald donkeys and leave none for me?"


    "You sit down!"


    Luo Weiran grabbed Xiang qingniu, looked at him and said coldly, "I know you respect your second elder martial brother most. You don''t even listen to your master, but you listen to him. We are four martial brothers, and you have the best relationship with your second elder martial brother. But do you know your second elder martial brother? Do you know who he is?"


    Xiang qingniu naturally said, "he is my second senior brother Xiang Qingzheng!"


    "Yes, he is your second elder martial brother Xiang Qingzheng and my second elder martial brother Xiang Qingzheng... But he still has an identity and hasn''t told you."


    "What else do you have?"


    "He is the loyal Prince of the Sui Dynasty and the seventh younger brother of his majesty today. He used the name Xiang Qingzheng when he was practicing in zongmen, but his real name is Yang Qi. If he hadn''t found me eleven years ago and asked me to protect his majesty for him, I didn''t know that he was a royal family! He was a prince! And he was also the younger brother whom his majesty trusted and valued most!"


    Hearing these words, Xiang qingniu was a little distracted. He looked at Luo Weiran, remained silent for a long time, smiled bitterly and said, "what are you doing making up this story?"


    "This is not a story."


    Luo Weiran said seriously: "Your most respected Second Senior brother Xiang Qingzheng is actually the one you don''t know. He has many things you don''t know, such as going to the prairie... This is the second time. If you want to save Fang Xie''s friends, I must tell you about the second senior brother before I stop you. When you know the truth, maybe you won''t want to save them without me stopping you."


    He paused, looked into Xiang qingniu''s eyes and said, "you know I left zongmen to Chang''an eleven years ago and never left this xiongcheng again in my official clothes. You always said I was vain and ugly. I never explained to you that I suddenly left zongmen to become the bodyguard around your majesty eleven years ago because of the trust of the second senior brother."


    "Eleven years ago, the second elder martial brother left Chang''an for the West alone. First, he went back to the zongmen to find me and let me go to Chang''an to stay with his majesty. He said that the eldest martial brother has another important task and can''t be separated. He knows your temperament too well, so I can only do it. I listened to him and set off without hesitation. Because he is not only the second elder martial brother you respect, but also the second martial brother I respect Brother, I will obey whatever he says. "


    Luo Weiran sighed: "What I regret most is that I didn''t ask him what he was going to do. I didn''t understand what kind of burden I took from the second senior brother''s shoulder until he killed on the grassland. I''ve been wearing the flying fish robe for 11 years, but I''m still your third senior brother. Everyone says I''m your Majesty''s loyal dog, and I''m just abiding by the second senior brother''s instructions."


    "Why did he go to the prairie eleven years ago?"


    Xiang qingniuleng asked after a long time.


    "Nature is to kill."


    Luo Weiran said: "At that time, your majesty first ascended the great treasure, and the foundation of the country was unstable. Meng Yuan mobilized experts to sneak into the great Sui Dynasty to assassinate your majesty. Li Yuanshan, a general guarding the northwest, found out the news and quickly sent someone to Chang''an. After the second senior brother knew about it, he immediately got up and went west. He called together experts in the Jianghu along the way to have a bloody battle with Meng Yuan''s people in Fangu area in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty and slaughtered Meng Yuan''s experts. But the second senior brother Elder martial brother didn''t come back, but continued to go west and straight up the big snow mountain. "


    He paused for a moment and said in a somewhat absent-minded way, "I haven''t come back since then. I didn''t know the news of the second senior brother until... I came to Chang''an."


    "What does this have to do with fangxie?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Maybe... Fang Xie can really be regarded as the descendant of the second senior brother?"


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head and looked confused.


    "I don''t know what the second elder martial brother did to Fang Xie in fan Gu, but I know... He must have used some means against heaven to turn Fang Xie from a waste into a genius. Just to say this, he regarded Fang Xie as his successor... Maybe it''s not wrong."

 Chapter 166

    In fan Gu''s time, what did the mysterious and powerful loyal Prince Yang Qi do to each other?


    I''m afraid no one knows except Yang Qi himself. No one else knows, including Fang Xie. This may be unfair to Fang Xie, and it is also his luck. He has had a lot of opportunities because of Yang Qi, which can be said to have benefited him a lot. The reason why he doesn''t die now is that some people say he is the descendant of Yang Qi.


    Fang Xie''s body has been engraved with the mark of this person. Perhaps for a long time, when people familiar with Fang Xie mention Fang Xie, they often add a sentence... The successor of the loyal prince?


    The solution conveyed the message quietly in the stone room. What he did not know was that if Luo Yuran had not helped him to open another eye liner, his seemingly concealed thing could not hide the eyes of the big bodyguard. Fang Xie still underestimated the professionalism of these people in the Imperial Guard Office. He had already paid great attention to the Imperial Guard Office, but he didn''t know that what he saw was still just the tip of the iceberg.


    As the most terrible Xing Dian and intelligence Yamen in the Sui Dynasty, the bodyguard office in the great interior has a very detached position. On arrest by torture, their rights are above the Ministry of punishment and Dali temple. In terms of intelligence information, even the Sui military could not do without their support.


    It''s not too much to say that Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji know the most secrets in Chang''an city.


    It is precisely because of the unclear relationship between Fang Xie and loyal Prince Yang Qi, which seems simple and has only one intersection, in fact, no one knows what happened that day. Even Su Tu Gou and the landlady who were present at that time did not know what means Yang Qi, who was respected as Mr., used in Fang Xie. No one knows what Yang Qi found in Fang Xie.


    Xiang qingniu sat in front of Luo Weiran and listened to Luo Weiran talk about his second senior brother Xiang Qingzheng''s past without his knowledge.


    No, it should be said that it is the past of Prince Yang Qi of the great Sui Dynasty.


    He remembered that he asked the second senior brother why his name was Qingzheng. The second senior brother smiled and said that when people are young and can fight, it''s better not to shrink back as much as possible. His explanation was very simple, but Xiang qingniu didn''t think he understood it very well. In his opinion, the second senior brother is always so profound and unpredictable. Simple words may not be simple at all in his mouth.


    He is full of respect for his second senior brother and regards him as an idol.


    So he is willing to compete with Xiang Qing for his surname, and even his name should be arranged. Although immortal Xiao often makes fun of the word qingniu, he still feels very powerful.


    He thought he knew his second senior brother, his thoughts and his character.


    But today, he suddenly found that he knew nothing about the second senior brother. In any case, he didn''t expect that the second senior brother would be the famous Prince Yang Qi of the great Sui Dynasty. You should know that no one knew the loyal prince in the great Sui Dynasty. The people praised the prince''s wisdom and loyalty. But in any case, I can''t be connected with a Jianghu guest who has an adverse cultivation. These two identities are difficult to coincide.


    "Why did the second senior brother hide his identity?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Luo Weiran shook his head and said, "there is no way to check the matter at that time. Maybe your majesty knows, but your majesty will not mention it. I told you a lot just to let you understand one thing... Because Fang Xie has an unclear relationship with the second senior brother, he will be fine for the time being."


    He looked at Xiang qingniu and said seriously: "But if you listen to Fang Xie''s words and secretly take the big dogs out of Chang''an City, it will harm him. It will not only harm him, but also harm many people. Not to mention that you can''t take people away at all. Even if you can take them away, do you think how many people will die because of it? They will be implicated in the flying fish robes that have been guarding outside the Sanjin Hou house, which are dozens of Human life! "


    "And the people in Sanjin Hou''s house. If Fang Xie''s friends escape, they will come to a good end?"


    Luo Weiran said: "When you were a child, you were so warm-hearted that you were willing to do anything for your friends. But you always thought so simple and didn''t think about more things. That''s why I came to remind you that I watched this matter. You don''t have to worry about what to do... I don''t have any friendship with Fang Xie, but he has a relationship with the second senior brother. Just because of this, do you think I will stand idly by?"


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a long time, then nodded and said, "I believe you this time."


    "Things will turn around."


    Luo Weiran said: "I''m in charge of the imperial guards'' office. I''ll explain something to Fang. It''s more useful than you taking his friends away... And you know, there''s also a love Yamen and Hou Wenji in the imperial guards'' office. So I can''t be arbitrary. For example, I know that you''re going to take someone away from Chang''an early tomorrow morning. Hou Wenji may not know. If you let him Stop you. Guess what will happen? "


    He stood up, patted Xiang qingniu on the shoulder and said, "I''ve arranged for someone to tell them that they won''t come out of San Jin Hou''s house tonight."


    "How could they listen to you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Luo Weiran smiled and said, "because their feelings with Fang Xie are much deeper than yours. I just need to tell them that if you run away, Fang Xie will die. They will never take risks."


    Xiang qingniu nodded, sighed and said, "in terms of shamelessness, people wearing official skins are better at it."


    Luo Wei Ran gave him a white look and walked to the door.


    "You don''t have to meddle in this matter. You can''t meddle in it. In addition, I''ll tell you a good news... Your majesty met a man from fan Gu in Changchun Garden today. I reminded her secretly in advance and asked her to try to make the relationship between Fang Xie and the second senior brother as close as possible, so that Fang Xie is the message from the second senior brother. In this way, your majesty I''m bound to be unbearable. "


    Luo Weiran smiled and said, "she did a good job. At least she did a better job than you."


    Xiang qingniu nodded, and his mind was still a little confused: "third senior brother, why do I think you look much better today?"


    "Because you used to be blind."


    Luo Weiran smiled and walked out of the door.


    "I thank you for my ancestors. You didn''t say I was a fool!"


    Xiang qingniu murmured, and his heart was in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North foot of Banyue mountain


    Fang Henshui found a secret place to hide behind the wisdom of the old monk. It was under the root of a towering ancient tree. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find that there is a big hole under the thick weeds. However, Fang hates water and doesn''t have to worry about any wild animals in the tree hole, because there are no animals on the half moon mountain.


    The old monk is as proud as ever. Even without the young monk, he still refuses to walk by himself, but asks Fang Henshui to carry him. When Fang hen went down the mountain, he almost fell several times with the only one day''s rations in one hand and the old monk''s ass in the other. But he still gritted his teeth and insisted. Now even he doesn''t know what he has become.


    When he got into the tree hole, he took off his dirty coat and spread it on the ground, so that the old monk could sit down. Then he obediently said to the old monk, "you rest here for a while, and I''ll go out and find some water."


    "Wait"


    Since the day he escaped, the old monk scolded President Zhou and immortal Xiao in front of him, he hasn''t spoken to him. So when he heard the old monk stop him, Fang hate water was a little surprised.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "We have reached the foot of the mountain..."


    After being silent for a while, the old monk continued, "we can''t leave in a hurry. When we go down the mountain, we are flat and unobstructed. It''s very easy for those Sui people to find us. I don''t hide it from you. I have suffered some injuries and need to rest and recover. It will take at least three or five days to recover. If I go forward with injuries, I can still resist the siege of those Sui people."


    Fang hated Shui for a moment, then nodded and said, "I''ll go out and find more water and food. If I can''t find it... I''ll just cut my meat. I''ve reached the foot of the mountain, and then I should be able to find farmers'' families. It shouldn''t be difficult to find food."


    "No!"


    The old monk shook his head wisely and said, "if you go to the farmer''s house to beg for food, it won''t be long before people in the bodyguard''s office will find you. Before, I vaguely heard the dog barking. I think those Sui people used mastiff dogs to search for you and me. Now don''t look for food. Do you remember seeing a large yellow wild flower when you go down the mountain? The flower smell is very strong."


    "Remember"


    Fang hates water and nods.


    "Go and collect some pollen. Remember not to destroy the flowers. As long as the pollen is light, hands and feet. Sprinkle it on the place where we go down the mountain. The flower is named fragrant beauty. It is a good material for making fragrant powder and can block other odors. Although it can''t be concealed for too long, it may be able to do it in a day or two. Remember, sprinkle it not only on the place where we go down the mountain, but also on other places."


    "I remember."


    Fang hated the water and subconsciously peeked at the old monk.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    The old monk said faintly, "are you thinking that I can''t do anything to you? You can try and see if you can escape. Think again, because you have died several students of the martial arts academy, can Da Sui still accommodate you now?"


    Fang hated Shui and shook his head. He carefully climbed out of the tree hole and saw that there was no one around. He walked back down the mountain and found the blooming fragrant beauty flower. Squatting on the edge of flowers, Fang hated water and hesitated for a long time whether to run away like this. But at the thought of what the old monk had said before, his heart was cold for a while. Finally, I did what the old monk told me, and then I found some water and brought it back to the tree cave.


    When I came back, it was already dark.


    "I won''t let you cut meat again."


    After returning to the tree cave, the old monk closed his eyes and said to him, "I now teach you the art of turtle rest. After learning it, you don''t have to eat for three or five days, or even seven or eight days. Remember, this method is the secret art of our Buddhism. After learning the art of turtle rest, you are included in our Buddhism."


    "Knock on the master."


    Fang hated Shui Jiling for a moment, and then knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Just..."


    The old monk waved his hand wisely and said, "you are not qualified to join our Buddhism, let alone be my disciple. But now, unlike in the past, I don''t insist on anything. Since you buckle three heads, I recognize you as a disciple. Our Buddhism takes promoting goodness as its own responsibility, you should remember."


    When Fang Henshui heard this sentence, his stomach churned. But he did not dare to show anything, and bowed his head respectfully.


    "As for your law name..."


    The old monk said: "It was your elder martial brother who died in the hands of Sui people before. His name was dust cliff. He was a man of great wisdom, but his luck was bad. After all, he still couldn''t reach the other shore and be close to perfection. Your name is noise. If you simply don''t care about dust, you will be covered with dirt and thoughts, but as long as you know that you are a Buddhist. Your talent is too poor, I''m right You have no hope. "


    "After returning to the snow mountain, I will have your Dharma name recorded. You are the three generations of disciples of our Buddhism... In the Western blissful world, your status is more noble than that of ordinary princes and ministers. When you walk in the world, countless people will crawl to meet you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Fang hate water kowtow again, in the heart long relaxed tone: finally don''t die.


    PS: I''ll go to eat the wedding wine of my classmates tomorrow. I should be able to code a chapter in the morning. I don''t know if I have time in the afternoon. I''ll tell you in advance. Maybe I can only watch one hour tomorrow.

 Chapter 167

    Fang Henshui recited the formula silently in his heart and peeked at the old monk who changed his fate from time to time. He doesn''t know what kind of road he is taking now, but he is sure that he is running counter to all his dreams in his life.


    He once imagined that he would become an excellent constable, solve countless cases, and get promoted one after another. Sooner or later, he would sit in the seat of county magistrate or even sheriff. When his beard is white, he may be a governor!


    He once imagined that he would become a peerless expert to resist countless foreign invasions for the great Sui Dynasty. Even his majesty looked at him with admiration and granted him a general. When his beard was white, there were filial children and a large group of disciples under his knees. He was second to none in the Jianghu and the imperial court.


    He once imagined that he would marry a quiet and virtuous lady. Even if you don''t become a vital figure in the great Sui Dynasty, you should live a happy life. Walking by the sea with his wife''s hand, listening to the sound of the tide, watching the sunset, enjoying every spring, and tasting the alternation of day and month.


    He even thought that when he died, he would set the grave on the small earth mountain in his hometown, with the grave head facing the sea.


    But these are gone.


    After the old monk wisely taught him the mantra of the mantra of turtle breath, he closed his eyes and stopped talking. He looked at the old man who was not tall at all, but he had a strong sense of oppression in front of him like a mountain, and there was no resistance in his heart. The old monk said he was hurt, but Fang hated water. He knew that even the injured old monk could crush himself with one finger.


    the principle of Buddhist law


    In the great Sui Dynasty, everyone despised Buddhism as a dog, and he turned out to be a disciple of Buddhism.


    Fang hated Shui with a bitter smile and said in his heart why fate is so unfair to himself. He is just a constable in a remote county in the Sui Dynasty. Even if he has many magnificent dreams, it''s just a dream, isn''t it. He is an ordinary person. Every ordinary person will have some distant dreams in his heart.


    He knew that he was only a mediocre life in the end. He married the daughter of a fisherman, with rough skin tanned by the sun and blown by the sea wind, and strong waist like a bucket. Having several children, they squatted at the door like starving birds every day waiting for them to go home from the Yamen. When they saw themselves, they rushed up with smiles and shouts, hugging themselves and calling dad.


    Why is it like this?


    Who have I offended so that I will encounter such bad luck one after another?


    Fang hate water thought a lot, and then gradually fell asleep. He was very tired. Although the old monk was thin and short, he was very tired after carrying him all the way, and he hadn''t eaten for two days. Some of the food picked up from the students was lost when they fled, and the only thing left is what the old monk can enjoy. He could only look at it, not even smell it.


    After falling asleep, he began endless nightmares. I dreamed that I was walking on the prairie in a gray monk''s robe and a golden cassock. The herdsmen in strange clothes paid sincere homage to themselves and offered their gold and silver and the most delicious food.


    The most beautiful woman, crawling at his feet and kissing his toes.


    He looked at the herdsmen proudly and felt the grassland wind completely different from the sea wind. In his dream, he saw the prairie, as magnificent as the sea, but it was green and boundless. The wind rippled the grass like waves. He stood there, enjoying the admiration of everyone.


    At this time, a black tide suddenly came over the eastern horizon. He opened his eyes and watched in horror as the black tide rushed unstoppably. The grass was flattened and the herdsmen were crushed. Blood and broken meat were everywhere, and wails and cries rang through the sky.


    It was the heavy armor riding of the great Sui Dynasty, which broke the peace in his dream. Those big Sui cavalry in black armor reaped the lives of herdsmen with sharp horses like harvesting wheat. They are like black hurricanes, destroying everything they pass. No one could stop them from moving forward. The loud horn of the Sui army''s attack seemed to tear the sky on the grassland.


    He could not stop the majestic army. He dreamed that he was knocked over by a red war horse. The knight on the horse held a long knife dripping blood in his hand. His indifferent eyes looked at him without a trace of emotion. He wanted to kneel down and beg, but he was trampled by the red war horse and couldn''t turn over at all. He wanted to say that he was also from the Sui Dynasty, but he clearly felt that the eyes behind the Sui general''s face armor could see everything.


    "You are a traitor, traitor of the great Sui Dynasty, so... You can only die."


    The Sui general spoke indifferently, and then slowly raised the huge red long knife. At this time, Fang hated the water and saw that the knife was not red because it was covered with blood. The knife had such a color, strange, deep and frightening red.


    The blade was raised, and the sun seemed to penetrate the blade.


    What a terrible knife.


    What a beautiful knife.


    When the knife fell, Fang hated water and even saw his head rolling on the ground. The blood in the neck sprayed out like a waterfall, and the blood was full of shame.


    Ah!


    Fang Henshui woke up, and his body was soaked with sweat.


    I''m not a Sui anymore


    Fang Henshui woke up trembling and curled up in the corner of the tree hole. He held his knees, buried his head between his legs, and dared not open his eyes to see the world. After a long time, he suddenly looked up at the old monk with hatred in his eyes. It was late at night, and it was darker in the tree hole. He could only see the invisible outline of the old monk, sitting there cross legged like a zombie.


    The old monk is still in meditation. He doesn''t seem to hear or see him at all.


    Fang hated the water biting his lips, and the blood slowly slipped down the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stretched when he woke up, and then failed again in trying to calculate the time. The dungeon is dark all year round. Even if it is sunny outside, it is still frightening if there is no light here. The light here is always dim yellow. It is impossible to infer whether it is day or night because of that oil lamp.


    Being in this place for a long time will make people feel confused. All day and night, confused. Perhaps it was intentional. The time of delivering meals to him was irregular. So that fangxie completely lost time, and gradually didn''t bother to think about whether it was the sun or the moon hanging in the sky outside.


    If Fang Xie doesn''t speak, it seems that he can hear his own heartbeat quietly in the stone chamber. People always want to pursue a quiet life at some time and don''t want to be disturbed by anyone or anything. But when you are really in such an absolutely quiet secret room, you often have boundless fear in your heart.


    There was no sound, so that the sound of moving your body a little was so harsh.


    Fang Xie frowned. After brewing for a long time, his expression finally became happy. A distant and sharp fart was forced out of his stomach, tearing the silence in the stone chamber. The voice suddenly sounded, so proud.


    Fang Xie smiled proudly, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Perhaps this is a very boring struggle, not ridiculous, but a desolation.


    When Fang Xie opened his eyes for the second time, there was no change in the room. The lamp tirelessly stuck to its post, and I didn''t know how the lamp oil could not burn out. Just as Fang Xie got ready to sprinkle a bubble and hold his urine for a long time, a voice sounded outside the iron door.


    From this point, it is uncertain that it is day now, because there are people outside all the time. And there are always some boring people who will come to see him at any time, push open the iron door and say a few boring words to him. For example, the man with one arm seems to like to have nothing to do to see Fang Xie''s embarrassment at this time.


    Fang Xie left the stone bed at the fastest speed, rushed to the corner, lifted the nightpot and sprinkled a bubble of Sao yellow urine. The expression on his face was so intoxicated, as if he had just become a beautiful woman.


    The iron door opened, and the people who came in outside were stunned when they saw Fang Xie lifting his pants, and his face showed a strong displeasure.


    This is a man Fang Xie has never met. He is very young. Wearing a light gray Royal dress that is almost moon white, a jade pendant is hung on the belt, and the red tassels are particularly eye-catching. This man is tall, but not tall. It seems that it''s under Fang Xie''s ear at most. It is said that his figure is long because it seems that his figure proportion is perfect.


    The young man''s face is very white. It''s not the kind of powdered white, nor the kind of morbid white. The white is very healthy and has the texture of lanolin white jade. His eyebrows are very thin, slightly picked, his eyes are big and arrogant. Compared with a man, his jaw is a little sharp, but it is not inconsistent.


    Among men, he is definitely a beautiful man.


    But Fang Xie could see at a glance that this was a girl. Or a self righteous girl who thinks that wearing a man''s dress can deceive all the coyotes.


    She was followed by a big man, but she looked very respectful behind the young man. So Fang Xie guessed the identity of the chick who could make Hou Wenji the caretaker of the Imperial Guard''s office.


    "Disgusting"


    The woman disguised as a man frowned and raised his hand to cover his nose.


    "It''s normal to eat, drink water, shit and pee. If you feel sick, I really don''t know what else you don''t feel sick. Moreover... Your definition of nausea is too simple to understand what is nausea."


    Fang Xie carelessly sat back on the stone bed, took off his shoes and began to pick his feet.


    "Your Highness..."


    Hou Wen shouted in a very low voice, trying to persuade the woman with a gloomy face. She was the one who was brought back to the soldiers of the service camp by Taoist Hezhen on the half moon mountain that day. If Fang Xie was present, it would be easy to infer her identity.


    The straight faced woman took a breath slowly to make herself look calm. She came here purely because of curiosity. She was curious to know what the heirs of the seventh uncle who loved her most were like. But at the moment when she saw Fang Xie, she was obviously disappointed. Although the dirty guy has beautiful looks, the way he sits on the stone bed and picks his feet is really disgusting.


    "That''s good"


    She went to the chair and sat down, trying to look cold and plain: "then tell me, what is disgusting?"


    Fang Xie glanced at Hou Wenji, pointed to his nose and asked, "do I have to answer?"


    He had to frown when his fingers were close to the tip of his nose, so he picked his feet. His fingers didn''t taste very good.


    Hou Wenji nodded: "yes."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, sat up straight and looked at the woman for a while. His eyes swept from top to bottom. This made the woman more unhappy, but she pretended to be calm in order to show her strength. She was not angry simply because the prisoner seemed to despise her. If you are angry, you may be despised by this annoying guy.


    "Disgusting thing... You can imagine that you ate a piece of shit for breakfast. People who shit may be angry, and some of that piece of shit is black and hard. So it will stick to your teeth and it''s not easy to swallow."


    The woman''s face changed and her stomach churned.


    "Of course, you can think of it as dry rice. You can find another person with disharmony between intestines and stomach to make a thin bubble and drink it as porridge. Rinse the dry rice you had before."


    The woman tightly pursed her mouth and looked at Fang Xie with more and more anger. The tumbling in her stomach was almost beyond her control, but she didn''t vomit after all.


    "This is disgusting? But so!"


    She asked with a sneer.


    "No, no, no"


    Fang Xie waved her hand again and again, then looked into her eyes and said seriously, "what''s disgusting is... You''ve stuffed your teeth."


    wow


    She finally couldn''t hold on and vomited out.

 Chapter 168

    I couldn''t hold on. The woman who vomited out ran out and didn''t even have time to look back and stare. When she ran, she had to pretend to be a man, and the graceful posture of the little woman was revealed. Fang Xie looked at her back, smiled and said, "there are probably few men. When running, their knees bend inward."


    Hou Wenji sat down in the chair opposite him, looked at Fang Xie with great interest and asked, "Why are you doing this?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "her father held me tight in prison for no reason, so I can''t disgust her daughter?"


    "How do you know?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not easy to guess what the identity of the girl dressed as a man who can make the governor of Qingya town respectfully follow behind. All the adult princes have ordered to leave Beijing to their own fiefdoms, so she can only be people in the palace. The scope is so small that you can know at least think about it."


    Hou Wen nodded and said, "you guessed right, but you don''t have to offend someone who might save you."


    "Really?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "I really can''t think why she saved me."


    "What if?"


    Hou Wenji said.


    "Not in case."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Your Majesty is not a person who is easily influenced by others. Perhaps in order to give face to the important officials of the imperial court, your majesty will show his respect for trivial matters. But in major matters, your majesty will not easily change his judgment because of the opinions of anyone. Especially... Your daughter. In the eyes of your father, the child is still a child no matter how old he is Son, the father always feels that any opinion of his daughter is immature. "


    "Your words are disrespectful to your majesty."


    Hou Wen said very seriously.


    Fang Xie glanced and said, "if I were really disrespectful to your majesty, I would have stood at the door and scolded my mother. Do you think it''s comfortable to live in this broken place? If a bloody man is wronged and locked here without a day of success, I think he would rather annoy your majesty and be pulled out and cut off his head than live in this dark and cold prison."


    Hou Wenji said, "fortunately, you are not a bloody person."


    Fang Xie is dumb.


    Hou Wenji smiled: "although you and I have met only a few times, and your understanding of me is as shallow as the waves above the water, I can seriously tell you how much I know about you. If you know, you will be surprised."


    Fang Xie opened his mouth and made a swallowing movement.


    Hou Wen gave him a puzzled look. Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m surprised."


    "You''re boring"


    Hou Wenji said helplessly.


    Fang Xie spread his hand: "no matter who is locked up in such a place, even if the time is chaotic, he will feel very bored. If there are ant nests in this room, I have even counted how many ants come out to look for food. If it were you, I think you would be more bored than me."


    Hou Wenji shook his head: "I will never be locked up here. This is the biggest difference between you and me."


    "Then you are not as good as me."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "at least you lack a kind of life experience than me."


    "You don''t seem to worry about your life and death at all?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    Fang Xie said, "why don''t you worry? Since you say you know me, you must know how greedy I am. You can take my current performance as a pretentious gesture, or as hypocritical pride and self-esteem."


    "You are greedy for life, but you are not necessarily afraid of death."


    Hou Wenji looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said.


    Fang Xie was stunned. After a while, he couldn''t help sighing: "now I begin to believe that you really know me. Even the people around me may not be able to say this. So... I have to say that you make me feel a little afraid."


    Hou Wen said proudly, "you should know my status, which determines that I must be the kind of person who makes others feel afraid. If I don''t do it, I can only say that I have failed. There are many people in the world who can be frightened by me. There is only one person who may scare me."


    "You are disrespectful to your majesty."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie looked into Hou Wenji''s eyes and said seriously, "you say you can scare many people in this world, but only one person can scare you. That must be your majesty, right?"


    "Yes"


    "This is disrespect."


    "What disrespect?"


    "You say your majesty is human."


    Fang Xie said, "in my opinion, your majesty is not human."


    As soon as he said this, Hou Wenji''s face suddenly became cold. For a moment, Fang Xie could even feel the uncontrollable overflow in Hou Wenji''s eyes. Fang Xie had no doubt that Hou Wenji''s hand would pinch his neck, lift his body high and smash it down. As a high-ranking person, Hou Wenji was very angry Once released, it''s enough to scare a lot of people.


    At the critical point of his outbreak, Fang Xie continued solemnly and seriously: "Your Majesty is God in my eyes. I respect your majesty as much as I respect the gods, and even more than the gods. The gods can change one person and one thing, but I am sure that if your majesty is willing... He can change the world."


    Hou Wen was stunned and then said angrily, "is this interesting?"


    Fang Xie smiled a little proudly: "naturally, it''s interesting... You locked me here, which makes me very unhappy, so I have to make you unhappy, even for a while."


    "Before you disgusted with your highness, it was because you said you were wronged, so you feel sick. You make me unhappy because I let you down, so that you behave like a child, but behave like a child in a family. Do you think it makes any difference?"


    "Naturally"


    Fang Xie lay down on the stone bed, looked at the roof and said, "on such a boring day, I always have to find some taste by myself. Looking for a little pleasure in unhappiness, although it''s hypocritical, it''s still cool. If I have to die... What else do I need to worry about?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Wenji was silent for a moment and looked at Fang Xie lying on the stone bed without saying a word. He suddenly remembered that the boy who was now locked up in the prison with the highest level in the bodyguard''s office was only 16 years old in the official file. He was disgusted with his royal highness, and then upset himself. Is it just a teenager''s true love?


    Do you and many people not regard Fang Xie as a teenager from the beginning to the end?


    The expression on the boy''s face is angry? Or are you planning something again? As a caretaker of Qingya Town, he is used to thinking deeply about everyone and everything. Today, he suddenly felt that he was too high on the formula, so that he even treated him as an opponent for some time.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty is just a little suspicious."


    Hou Wenji said.


    After saying this sentence, he regretted that his heart was relaxed because of his previous thinking. This sentence was not what he should have said.


    But he soon regretted getting rid of it, because he felt that if he said it directly, he might be able to understand the solution more clearly and see what his reaction was. So he planned to give the boy a little hope and say more words. But Hou Wenji didn''t see anything immediately, because he didn''t seem to respond at all. He still looked at the roof and didn''t move.


    "This is not good news?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    "No."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "Why not?"


    "Maybe you think I should be happy or at ease? But I really don''t think it''s anything to be happy or at ease. You say your majesty is just suspicious... But don''t you think that the most terrible and sad thing in the world is to make your majesty doubt? When you doubt, there will be follow-up things, and often these things will happen It''s not a happy thing. "


    Fang Xie turned his head, looked at Hou Wenji and said, "Your Majesty suspects a person. Does this person still have a chance to turn over?"


    Hou Wen was extremely silent.


    Then he determined his earliest judgment. Fang Xie was really just a teenager, and the teenager did have the innocence and ignorance of his age, but he was far smarter than his peers. In Hou Wenji''s opinion, his intelligence was still superficial.


    "Can you tell me what you regret most?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, then shook his head slightly and said: "Maybe because I am a person who can think about most things, I really don''t have much to regret. Even if I know I''ve done wrong, I still rarely have this emotion afterwards. Regretting this kind of thing can be useful in addition to torturing myself? I''m already in a situation where many people want to torture me. Why should I torture myself?"


    "That''s hypocritical. It''s very fake."


    Hou Wenji sighed.


    "As I said, I also have self-esteem, even if it is very hypocritical."


    Fang Xie solemnly said: "In this dark place, I have a lot of people in the world to think about what happened in the past. I can think of many things I did wrong, but I can''t regret them. To sum up, I tried my best to climb high and feel high. I wanted to break free from the shackles of my own destiny, such as Li Xiaoyi, a general in the reign of Taizong But I underestimated the danger of climbing and overestimated my ability. I have no regrets... I am too stupid and naive. "


    Hou Wenji shook his head: "In fact, you should understand that the reason why your majesty has not made a decision is that your majesty is not sure... The students in the martial arts academy are now told that you are closed in the back mountain, so they are still envious of your fate. Your Majesty''s attitude is to carefully investigate, and President Zhou''s attitude can not be easily determined... In fact, you can understand that this is in itself I want to give you an innocence. "


    Fang Xie turned over and sat up, his face slightly changed.


    "Really?"


    "I don''t like lying."


    Hou Wen said very seriously, "when I cheat, I must be rewarded. Lying without reward is as shameful as wasting food."


    He stood up and patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "it may not be a good thing for you to live here for a period of time. If... I mean if. You are really innocent and finally get out of this prison. Then when you encounter such doubts in the future, those who doubt you will remember that you have been wronged before... Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "I''m really not in the mood to say thank you."


    Hou Wenji laughed, turned and walked out: "but I can seriously tell you that you just offended a person who must not offend. It is true that your majesty will not easily change his judgment because of other people''s opinions. But he is also a father... When his most precious daughter is bullied, what do you think the father will do?"


    Fang Xie said with a wry smile, "impulse is the devil."


    Hou Wenji smiled happily and strode out of the prison.


    Long after his figure disappeared, Fang Xie seemed to break free from shock and uneasiness. He lay down slowly with his back to the iron door. So naturally, no one will see what uneasiness and shock are on his face? It''s calm. It''s hard to understand.


    Lying in bed, Fang Xie carefully recalled the previous dialogue, his own reaction and the emotion on his face. He felt that his performance was ok, and there should be no flaws. Chatting with people like Hou Wenji is by no means an easy thing. Fang Xie has been waiting for such a dialogue and such an opportunity. Fortunately, God seemed to be very nice to him and sent a silly princess.


    He could imagine that the royal highness of the princess would come back to the palace and tell her before her majesty. This was exactly what he wanted, so he didn''t have the slightest worry and fear. If the emperor knew that he was disgusted with the princess, would he be angry?


    no


    Because this is a young man''s humble and childish unwillingness and resistance beyond grief and anger. What talent will be unwilling and angry? Nature is a wronged person... Fang Jie is taking advantage of that princess''s Royal Highness to express to the emperor, he is wronged. It is obviously a very idiotic thing to stimulate a Royal Highness with childish means, boring language, but your majesty may not be angry at all. Idiot means, sometimes can often play a very good effect.


    Then there is the dialogue with Hou Wenji, which is much more difficult than stimulating the Silly Princess. You need more exquisite acting skills to cover up your real thoughts.


    Fang Xie allows himself to show two diametrically opposite personalities, including the rebellious and childish nature of a teenager, and the wisdom and thought beyond his peers. Only in this way can Hou Wen feel that he is a difficult but manageable person. He reminds Hou Wenji that in the final analysis, he is still a young man, not a man with a deep city government... It is not easy to deceive Hou Wenji.


    At least, be a good actor first.


    Fang Xie thought about it for a long time. After confirming that he had no loopholes before, he settled down a little.


    Life is a big play. It depends on who can play and who can play better. Everyone is acting and watching others.


    PS: there are high-quality book reviews in the book review area. You can have a look. I also replied. When you have time to sort it out, post it in the relevant works. In addition... When my classmates got married last night, we didn''t sleep all night, chatting, playing cards and recalling our youth... We slept when we came back in the morning and got up in the afternoon. It''s too late to update. Sorry.

 Chapter 169

    It is difficult to keep any secrets in the secret cell of the bodyguard. People stare at Fang Xie all the time. It seems that they want to record his urine and urine. To be honest, Fang Xie is not sure that he can get out of this environment for the first time in his life.


    Chang Chunyuan


    Lotus pond


    After listening to the report on war preparation by Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, the emperor took a sigh of relief. Instead of summoning other important officials of the imperial court, he sat on the stone bench next to the lotus pond and stayed for a while. The emperor seldom behaved like this. He always seemed very busy. It can be said that God bless emperor Yang Yi was the most low-key emperor in the history of the Sui Dynasty, but he was also the most diligent emperor.


    He was always dealing with state affairs, sitting on the earth Kang in the vault for a long time. He can sleep up to two hours a day and will never delay getting up for a minute.


    In the past, emperors rarely looked at all the memorials. You know, the big Sui Dynasty is too big. There are twenty-four roads in the world and thousands of cities. You can''t see an ox cart delivered to changchunyuan every day. So long ago, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty set up the post of eunuch holding pen, and several eunuchs trusted by the emperor were responsible for selecting memorials. They will filter and classify all the memorials, and then pick out the important ones to present to the emperor.


    Most memorials without any substantive significance are often written by eunuchs directly instead of the emperor. Such rules have been formed for decades. Eunuch BingBi''s power is so great that even the important officials of the imperial court are inferior to him.


    But in the generation of God bless emperor Yang Yi, he abolished this rule. He is like a machine that will never be tired. He has no aversion to those trivial and complicated state affairs. Since he ascended the throne, the great power of eunuch BingBi has been gradually weakened. Later, eunuch BingBi returned to be just a eunuch.


    But even though the emperor''s diligence is admirable, he will still be busy. Therefore, someone must help him share some. Therefore, the official position of Huangmen waiter becomes more and more important. Relatively speaking, Emperor Tianyou obviously trusted courtiers rather than eunuchs in the handling of state affairs.


    The official position of Huangmen Shilang was set by him. There was no such official in the previous big Sui Dynasty. In fact, the duty of Huangmen waiter is to share part of what should have been done by eunuch BingBi.


    But in other things, the emperor''s trust in eunuchs seemed not low at all. For example, Su Buwei, the eunuch who always follows him in the nearest position, always looks very honest and silent.


    The emperor is always busy, so it''s a novelty for him to sit by the lotus pond in a daze.


    People are used to it. When they think of the emperor, they can immediately guess that he is dealing with state affairs.


    "Su Buwei... How many years have you been in the palace?"


    The emperor asked after a long silence.


    Standing not far from the emperor, Su Buwei replied: "For twenty-six years, my maidservant entered the palace at the age of fifteen. She first worked as an apprentice in the imperial dining room. Later, because she was smart, she was transferred to him by Wu Peisheng, who was still a eunuch of the Imperial Palace at that time. She worked in the imperial palace for more than ten years. Later, Wu Peisheng was promoted to a eunuch with pen, and I was transferred to the imperial study. In total, I have been in the imperial study for fourteen years."


    "You always have a good memory."


    The emperor nodded.


    "Wu Peisheng was promoted by his father. At that time, as eunuch BingBi, even the second and third grade officials of the imperial court had to curry favor... I abolished most of the functions and powers of eunuch BingBi. I think Wu Peisheng must be more unwilling and angry. I haven''t asked. You''ve been with him for more than 20 years, and no one knows him better than you. I heard... Before Wu Peisheng left Chang''an for the northwest, Alone? "


    "Yes"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "I have indeed seen slaves."


    "What did he say?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Wu Peisheng said... When he went to the northwest, he probably couldn''t return it. He said that after his death, his maidservant should take over the post of eunuch BingBi. He warned her maidservant not to be disrespectful to her majesty. When the former Emperor was in power, the duty of eunuch BingBi was to share the government for the former Emperor. Your majesty didn''t want this, but the eunuch who should share the responsibility. He told her to do a good job What a eunuch should have done, don''t touch what you can''t touch. "


    Hearing this, the emperor was silent for a while and sighed, "there is still resentment in his heart."


    Su is not afraid to speak.


    The emperor said, "he guessed wrong."


    Su Buwei was stunned. He didn''t know what the emperor meant by guessing wrong.


    The emperor stood up, looked at the beautiful flowers in the lotus pond and said sadly: "I didn''t want him to go to the northwest to get rid of him. I knew that Wu Peisheng would be dissatisfied and angry if he weakened the authority of eunuch BingBi. But I knew he was loyal, so I never thought of killing him. I just wanted him to go to the northwest to eliminate the corruption in the army before the war. I was preparing for the war against Mongolia and yuan. I wanted to find out what the garrison in the northwest was Look. "


    "He thought I wanted to kill him because he had complained. He was wrong."


    The emperor said, "I''ve even prepared his home for him. I bought him a big house in Jianghuai road and specially asked the Ministry of household to allocate a sum of money to buy land and servants. I thought that as soon as he came back from the northwest, I''d let him out of the palace to take care of his life. He''s very old... I''ve done a lot of things for the former Emperor. I can''t help it. How can I kill him?"


    The emperor''s tone was sad and angry.


    He was angry at Wu Peisheng''s ignorance of himself.


    "Perhaps... Wu Peisheng said that he would die without doubt. He didn''t think what his majesty wanted."


    Su Buwei''s face kept changing. After hesitating for a while, he continued: "he will thoroughly investigate the ink corruption case of the northwest military according to his Majesty''s will, which will inevitably touch the interests of many people. He said he will never return. Perhaps he was worried that he would find something that would inevitably kill him."


    "Su Buwei"


    The emperor looked back at him and said, "it''s rare for you to say such a thing today. You have never participated in state affairs. Even if I ask you, you will find a way to refuse."


    "I don''t want to make your majesty unhappy, nor do I want your majesty to misunderstand Wu Peisheng... He is greedy for money and good power. If the eunuch is infected with these two points, he will die. But he is loyal enough to your majesty and won''t do anything bad to your majesty even if he complains. Moreover, just because you know him, I know that he will be investigated according to his temperament Very deep and meticulous, he will find many things that can''t see the light. "


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Find Hou Wenji... No, you''d better find Luo Weiran."


    The emperor ordered, "let him find out who killed Wu Peisheng."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Peisheng was killed by Li Xiaozong.


    Where is Li Xiaozong?


    Still in the northwest, but has been dismissed. He no longer had the war robe of the fifth grade tooth General of the great Sui Dynasty, but he was not sent to prison. It seems that the emperor believed the truth of fan Gu''s war reported by the Ministry of war, but only made a mistake of concealing it. Of course, this crime can be big or small. If it is more severe, it is the crime of bullying the king. The crime of deceiving the king... The conviction depends on what your majesty thinks.


    Obviously, your majesty doesn''t want to kill him yet.


    So although he fell from a high position, he didn''t fall down. Originally, several ministers of the Imperial Court deliberated to add another rule of never hiring to the disposal. But later, when it was reported to his majesty for approval, his majesty crossed out this sentence with a Zhu pen. This is a very obvious signal, so many people in the court guessed that this young man named Li Xiaozong must have a chance to make a comeback.


    When it became clear that the Empire would go on an expedition to the northwest, everyone understood why the emperor did not execute Li Xiaozong at that time. Li Xiaozong has been a general in fan Gu for several years. No one knows the situation in fan Gu better than him. He was also a very resourceful man. While sending troops to eliminate the robbers and horse thieves around fan Gu, he also explored the terrain of langrushan several times. He knows that if a person wants to succeed, he must prepare a lot of things in advance.


    He was not sure that the Empire would go to war against Mongolia Yuan, but he knew from the beginning that he must be prepared in this regard.


    How could your majesty abandon such a person? Once the war begins, he will be recovered soon. After a great war, it''s hard to say that the young man will soar to the sky and make progress. Further on, your majesty referred to him as fan gushou general. Did you save his mind to use him in the war?


    It''s not impossible. You know, although Li Xiaozong couldn''t squeeze into the top three in the martial arts academy, he was always in the fourth place. The first three were assigned to the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. He was transferred to fan Gu. Isn''t it a kind of attention? The three people better than him went to get familiar with the army in order to bring out an elite combat force as soon as possible. Li Xiaozong went to get familiar with the northwest, and his role should not be underestimated.


    Li Xiaozong was punished by his majesty at the same time, as well as General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei. The man who had been sitting in the position of senior general for more than ten years was demoted to three levels, from the senior general of the third grade to the other general of the fifth grade. However, what is very unruly is that he still commands the right Xiaowei.


    You Xiaowei has dozens of generals above grade five.


    Therefore, Li Yuanshan is a very embarrassing person. As the commander of youxiaowei, according to the rules, when he gets a promotion every day, he first asks dozens of people to salute. The most surprising thing is that he abides by this rule without slacking off. From the intention of demotion to the army, he acted in full accordance with the rules. When it''s time to give orders, you won''t procrastinate, and when it''s time to salute your men, you won''t prevaricate.


    Of course, such a thing will naturally be told to his majesty who is far away in the imperial capital.


    Li Yuanshan is used to living in a big tent and in a military camp. But since he was demoted, whenever the military affairs were handled, he would ride back to his residence in the city and live with his wife and children. He no longer enjoyed the special treatment of the great general, and even cut off the western region wine specially supplied to the great general.


    Of course, such a thing was naturally told to his majesty, who was far away in the imperial capital.


    Sitting in the study, Li Yuanshan wore a cotton dress instead of a royal dress. He always thought that soft cotton would be more comfortable to wear. Casually glancing at the Imperial Palace newspaper, he turned his eyes to the young people who had been standing quietly on one side.


    "How many days has Prince Xu arrived?"


    He asked.


    The young man who stood very well was Li Xiaozong. He had no official position, but he was appointed as an aide by Li Yuanshan, which did not contradict the will of the imperial court. The staff is his personal adviser, not a court official. Of course, this is also the handle, but who will offend a general who will soon be reinstated because of such a small matter?


    "It''s been ten days."


    Li Xiaozong replied.


    "What''s unusual?"


    Li Xiaozong thought about it and replied, "the day before yesterday, he seemed to have inadvertently asked about Wu Peisheng''s death."


    "Just ask."


    Li Yuanshan shook his head slightly and said: "Now who can prove that you killed Wu Peisheng? The old eunuch... He knew there were many things he couldn''t touch, but he just came in. In the northwest, he was just a passer-by, but because of his curiosity, he left his grave here. Sheriff Xu is smarter than Wu Peisheng. He knows what is the most important thing at this time."


    "Your Majesty wants to fight Meng Yuan. Whoever destroys your Majesty''s great cause will not spare anyone."


    He looked at Li Xiaozong and said, "you''re ready. Maybe it won''t take long to reactivate your will."


    "Uncle Xie!"


    Li Xiaozong made a deep salute in a sincere tone.


    "What you should be grateful for is your fate. If you were not born in the Li family... You would have died. We Li people don''t move if you want to."


    Li Yuanshan smiled faintly, looking so proud.

 Chapter 170

    Luo Weiran always felt that the emperor was a little unusual today, because the emperor was in a daze. After talking to Su Buwei for a few words, the emperor asked him to find Luo Weiran. After that, the emperor watched the lotus pond fall into silence again. This is a difficult scene to see, so Luo Weiran couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the emperor.


    Far away, he bent over to salute and called his majesty.


    The emperor came back from a daze, looked at Luo Weiran, and then raised his finger to the stone stool not far away: "sit down and talk."


    Luo Weiran didn''t refuse, went to the stone stool and sat down with a low body. It is impolite to sit down in front of the emperor. The emperor asked you to sit, but if you really sit steadily with your friends, if you are seen, you will immediately participate in a disrespectful book.


    Su Buwei still stood behind the emperor, keeping a distance of about one and a half steps.


    When Luo Weiran came, Su Buwei had told him that his Majesty would check the cause of Wu Peisheng''s death again, so Luo Weiran was ready. But the things he prepared were obviously useless. His majesty asked, "how about Fang Xie in prison?"


    Luo Yuran replied quickly, "yesterday he annoyed his highness and angered Hou Wenji."


    "Wanting mentioned this to me. Hou Wenji told me yesterday that Fang Xie''s words were disrespectful to me and annoyed wanting... Was he too comfortable in your bodyguard''s prison? I heard that he gave me what he wanted, what he wanted to eat, and even wanted to write poetry. You even sent in the four treasures of the study. Where are you in prison? Obviously Enjoy! "


    Although the emperor''s tone was a little harsh, Luo Weiran knew that his Majesty was not really angry. He has been around the emperor for eleven years. He knows the emperor better than ordinary courtiers. His royal highness was so nauseated that he knew that his Majesty was not a human affair. Hou Wenji doesn''t need to hide such a small matter from him. Of course, nothing can hide it from him in the bodyguard office.


    "It should be punished."


    Luo Weiran bowed his head and said, "but... It''s your Majesty''s will not to add punishment, extort a confession or embarrass you."


    "Really?"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment and then said angrily, "you can''t let him act recklessly. Go back and starve him for two days to see if he has the strength to be smart and lose his temper!"


    "I obey your orders"


    "But..."


    The emperor turned his tone and sighed slightly: "he''s like this, but it makes me feel that he has no ghosts in his heart. You stare at him every day, and Hou Wenji stares at him every day. Your eyes are poisonous. You all say that he looks a little self abandoning, angry, and pretending to be crazy... And everything he pretends to be is a little artificial."


    He paused and continued: "I saw Du Hongxian a few days ago, and she also said that Fang Xie was the descendant of the seventh generation. I think this should not be wrong... What needs to be determined now is whether Fang Xie has anything to do with Buddhism. We must check carefully and never act perfunctorily. The model I personally hold can not become evidence of being accused of being an idiot in the future. If he really has anything to do with Buddhism Contact, then I''m a complete joke! "


    "Of course... If he has nothing to do with Buddhism, I''ll give it back to him. He is also a rare genius in the Sui Dynasty for a hundred years and the head of the martial arts academy."


    "I understand."


    Luo Weiran nodded and said, "but the minister is the younger martial brother of the loyal prince. Let him do it... I''m afraid it''s unfair. I''d better withdraw and give it all to Hou Wenji. He''s better at investigating the case than the minister."


    "Hou Wenji has other things. Just stare at Fang Xie."


    The emperor waved his hand. After a moment of silence, he asked, "tell me again about the time when Lao Qi found you."


    "Yes"


    Luo Weiran said: "That year, the minister was still practicing with his master in the mountain. Prince Zhong was the second elder martial brother of the minister. But we didn''t know his identity at that time. No one thought that the second elder martial brother was an important Minister of Tianhuang noble country. The second elder martial brother often wasn''t in the mountain, but his accomplishments were the most admirable among our martial brothers. He was a real genius. He learned more in one day''s practice than a year''s practice."


    "I remember that I was practicing ten step chop at that time. Prince Zhong went back to the sect to find me alone. He asked me not to ask anything and immediately packed up my things and set off for Chang''an city. He asked me to see your Majesty in the palace. He gave me a personal letter and asked me to give it to your majesty. Our martial brothers admired the second martial brother very much, so although I didn''t know what he was going to do, I left the sect immediately To Chang''an, I haven''t left since. "


    The Emperor gave a sound, pondered for a while and asked: "It was the emperor''s arrangement for Lao Qi to enter the mountain to practice. I didn''t know it at the beginning. Your four martial brothers are all my good helpers. Immortal Xiao is already the leader of Taoism and commands the Jianghu for me. You have worked in the imperial guard for 11 years and tried your best. Even Xiang qingniu... When Xiao Zhen gets old, he is the only one who has taken over Taoism."


    "Immortal Xiao has four disciples, but he will never leave the Taoism. You don''t have a descendant, and qingniu doesn''t. If Fang Xie is the descendant of old seven, he is the only descendant of your four martial brothers who has joined the world. I never wanted to kill him directly to avoid future troubles, but to return his innocence."


    "I understand your Majesty''s pains."


    "Go and find out how Wu Peisheng died."


    The emperor''s turn was so abrupt that Luo Weiran couldn''t keep up with his ideas.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Weiran gave a cry, then nodded and said, "I will obey your orders."


    "Su Buwei said that Wu Peisheng said before his journey to the West that he would never come back. Although he had many mistakes, he was responsible for me and worked conscientiously and meticulously. Maybe he died because he found something dirty in the Northwest... Don''t make a big fuss about it or mention it to anyone. Send your own confidants to the northwest Do not disclose it to anyone in the government and military, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "I don''t want to make the northwest quiet at this time, but I can''t allow others to deceive me!"


    "Here!"


    "And... Let Qiu Yu go to prison to see Fang Xie from time to time. His practice can''t be left behind."


    "So... He''s still hungry for two days?"


    Luo Weiran asked tentatively.


    The emperor stood up, slightly held his chest and said, "you have no jokes!"


    "If you bully my daughter and don''t kill him, it''s my kindness. You''ve only starved him for two days. If Mao doesn''t go well again... You''ll starve him for three or five days. If you''re hungry, you can''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The door was opened from the outside with a squeak. Fang Xie lying on the stone bed didn''t even bother to look back. He lay facing the wall, his back to the door, motionless.


    The person who entered the door was Zhuo Buyi. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he saw Fang Xie''s appearance.


    Sitting down in the chair, Zhuo Buyi was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. He looked at Fang Xie''s back with a strong apology in his eyes.


    "You are not a person who is used to pointing his back at others."


    After a while, Zhuo Buyi looked at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie''s shoulder on the stone bed trembled slightly, and the quiet sneer clearly passed into Zhuo Buyi''s ears. Zhuo Buyi knew Fang Xie was angry, but he didn''t know how to continue the conversation. It is conceivable that the other party''s attack on the half moon mountain that day was great.


    "In your opinion, is human life cheaper than dog life?"


    Fang Xie turned over and sat up, looking straight into Zhuo Buyi''s eyes.


    Zhuo Buyi knew what Fang Xie meant. Several students of the martial arts academy died on the half moon mountain that day. They were all innocent people, and it was unexpected that they died there.


    "No plan will be perfect. There''s no need to worry about the dead. It''s undeniable that they died innocently. But if it weren''t for them, you couldn''t kill chenya. We wouldn''t seriously hurt wisdom, so in the end, they did credit for the great Sui Dynasty. It''s not unjust to die for the great Sui Dynasty."


    "What''s this bullshit theory?!"


    Fang Xie glared at Zhuo Buyi angrily.


    "Every Sui people has the consciousness of sacrificing for the great Sui. You don''t have to question this, including yourself... You don''t have to deny it. If you weren''t such a person, you wouldn''t stop in front of others that day."


    "I''m not that great."


    Fang Xie said coldly, "I have a personal feud with the bald donkey. He wants to kill me and hurt the big dog. Even without those classmates, I will stand up."


    "Will I believe it?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head and said, "most of you will turn around and run."


    "I - Fuck - your uncle!"


    Fang Xie said angrily, "if you came to say this, you can go away. If I can go, I will never listen to you here!"


    Zhuo Buyi said seriously, "if you scold me again, I''ll beat you."


    Fang Xie was stunned and turned away from him. After a while, Fang Xie took a long breath: "thank you."


    "Thank you for what?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "Others don''t know, but I know very well myself."


    Fang Xie said with some emotion: "those people thought I killed chenya and thought I could really fight. If you hadn''t fixed chenya for a moment when it was most important, how could I kill him?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head: "you''re gambling, so don''t thank me. You''re just right. You know I''ll never watch you die. You''ve counted me in since you rushed over."


    Fang Xie didn''t deny it.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand."


    Fang Xie asked, "the stupid bald donkey called wisdom, why can he kill me and have two chances, but why not kill me?"


    Zhuo Buyi thought about it and replied, "if you understand this, you''re already sitting in the house of the martial arts academy listening to the professor."


    "I see."


    Fang Xie sighed: "I''ve never been sure why I was arrested. Now I know that the original sin was that I didn''t die in the hands of the old monk. So, if I died that day, I should lie in a large mausoleum, and someone else offered flowers for me outside? Sometimes someone would burn a handful of paper money and sprinkle a glass of wine for me. Then my name would be mentioned by people For many years, I always sigh when I mention it. A once-in-a-century genius in the Sui Dynasty died in vain in the hands of the people of the Buddha sect. People will hate the Buddha sect more because of my death. If you think so... I really deserve it. "


    "It seems... So."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded.


    "But it''s not just because of this."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "do you know Buddhism?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "There is a very special kind of people in Buddhism, called Fozi. They are the successors carefully selected by the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. Before the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty is about to sit down, they will appoint one of them as the new king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. The biggest feature of these Buddhas is... Their natural King Kong is not bad. I don''t know how the Buddhism does this, but many people know... Your body The quality is somewhat special. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and his mind suddenly lit up. Many things that could not be understood before gradually became clear after hearing these words. At this moment, he even doubted himself... Am I really a Buddha?

 Chapter 171

    Fang Xie was thinking that if what Zhuo Buyi said about the Buddha was true, it would be natural for him to be locked up here. The emperor would never allow a guy with a Buddhist background or even a descendant of the great wheel Ming king to sneak into the great Sui court. If such a thing happened, he would be ridiculed for hundreds of years.


    Zhuo Buyi looked at Fang Xie''s changing face and knew that it would be a great shock to the boy. But Fang Xie''s reaction reassured him. He didn''t believe that Fang Xie would have anything to do with the people of Buddhism. After all, it''s true that the people of Buddhism want to kill him. If Fang Xie is a Buddha, isn''t it too contradictory?


    Although Chen Ya''s status in Buddhism is not low, he is by no means qualified to provoke the Buddha.


    If he wants to kill the Buddha, can the Buddha allow him?


    "In fact, your situation has improved a lot."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "Your Majesty met Du Hongxian a few days ago, that is, the village girl who saved you under wisdom. I don''t know whether she lied or told the truth. In short, she definitely told your majesty that you are the heir of the loyal prince. This is definitely good news for you. Maybe you won''t be in prison for too long... In fact, you should cherish this experience. I have been in iron wall for ten years Sit still in the copper wall, so you have the current cultivation. "


    After a long silence, Fang Xie sighed and said, "how long did it take you to calm down in prison?"


    "Half a year"


    Zhuo Buyi said, "but no one came to persuade me at that time. It took half a year to calm down. It was not a waste."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "if I want to live here for the first half of the year, I will either become a fool or a madman. I have a different character from you. I may not be able to bear this quiet and loneliness."


    "As long as you don''t die, there''s nothing you can''t bear."


    Zhuo Buyi got up and tidied up his clothes: "I''m leaving. Before I leave, let me tell you something... Your friends are still in Sanjin Hou house. I''m glad someone stopped your stupid and childish behavior. If big dogs really escape Chang''an according to your wishes, there will only be two results."


    ¡°

 Chapter 172

    The Empire gathered its troops on a large scale in the northwest frontier, but the martial arts academy was still as calm as water. Students attend classes and finish classes on time every day. They harvest different things every day. What professors teach is always bright in front of people. Maybe they teach in a special way, but their understanding of the essence of things is often to the point. They are using their own life experience to open a window for students that they have never known.


    Many of the professors have been aides to the general and participated in many wars. After their old age, these people were ceremoniously employed as professors by the martial arts academy to give examples to the students about the thrilling wars. What comes out of the mouth of these witnesses is very different from what the students have heard in the past. More delicate, more real, but also let them more truly understand the original meaning of war.


    Listening to the professors describe those bloody scenes, some people even turn pale because they are too involved. Their generation has never experienced war. If no one explains it to them, they can''t imagine the whole of war, not only blood, passion, struggle and glory. And death, pain, tears and some failure.


    It is occasionally remembered that the boy named Fang Xie has not appeared in the classroom of the martial arts academy for a long time. Life is self-centered. Even if he was jealous and envious, when this person disappeared from sight for a long time, his influence has become minimal.


    When he was away, at first people would guess what he was doing.


    As the days get longer and longer, people gradually return to their own centered life. The heart of comparison is still there. Sometimes when people think of the young man, they will think about what different treatment he enjoys in the back mountain? Is it a separate lecture by the professor of the martial arts academy, or the personal guidance of the overhaul walker?


    But these are not the main melody of students'' life. They know that the war is about to begin. Most people even prayed that the great Sui Dynasty would not end its conquest of the northwest so soon and leave them some opportunities to experience the battlefield. Pray that the generals of the border army will not take all the credit into their arms, but also leave some conquest glory to them.


    No one doubts that the Empire will not win a brilliant victory in this war, just like those wars remembered in the past. Everyone knows that every foreign war of the empire is a new rise. What can any enemy do except tremble in front of the powerful army of the Empire? Even if the enemy is Meng Yuan, who is known as the most powerful empire in the world.


    Mengyuan people have millions of iron cavalry, but so what? The imperial army is invincible. Didn''t the Shang state, which was also known as supporting millions of soldiers, be crushed into powder by the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty?


    Glory belongs only to the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty.


    When she came out of the classroom, Marilyn and a female student held hands and talked from time to time. Looking at the two of them, the feeling is as good as a copper wall, which can''t be torn.


    However, before they climbed the mountain called half moon, they were hostile to each other and attacked each other, even to the point where they could not coexist. Although they are students in the same class, they are incompatible as if one is water and the other is fire. The abuse behind has become a habit, and the sarcasm when meeting is as natural as greeting.


    Now they have such a good relationship that others even illusion that their previous memories are dreams.


    Another girl, Niu Miao.


    She is the only daughter of Niu huilun, a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion. She is arrogant and capricious. There is a heroic name in Chang''an city. All the people who come and go are young men in royal clothes. She frequently appeared at various parties and even dared to step into the gate of the brothel and have a drink with those CHILDES. So she got an ironic nickname, niuhua.


    The two women walking out of the classroom hand in hand are not very beautiful, but they are undoubtedly a scenery. Especially in this class with 28 students, the scenery of only two women is more precious.


    There were 32 students in this class.


    Half moon mountain that time, in their view, ordinary competition, but became a nightmare that many people couldn''t sleep. Including Ma Lilian and Niu Miao. Later, Yuan Chengshi and others who rushed to support saw the scene when Fang Xie saved Ma Lilian, and also saw Liu Shuang''s body lying on the ground.


    I don''t know why, after coming back, there seems to be one more thing between the students than before, which hides the opposition and hatred in the past.


    "Still thinking about him?"


    Niu Miao looked at Ma Lilian and asked in a trance.


    Ma Lilian''s face flushed slightly and shook her head: "no... today is Liu Shuang''s July 7th."


    Niu Miao was stunned, then nodded and said, "let''s buy some paper money."


    Ma Lilian said, "the old people say that ghosts will stay in the world for forty-nine days after people die, because they miss the world and are reluctant to give up their relatives and friends. Therefore, the law enforcement in the underworld will be very kind to let the ghosts come back on July 7th to see the people they can''t let go. After July 7th, they will reincarnate."


    Niu Miao''s eyes were a little red: "Liu Shuang is a hateful guy... He has watched me take a bath more than once. If yuan Chengshi hadn''t been kind to me first, he would have wanted to occupy me by any means? I once said I wanted to kill him, but it was just angry words... I despise him. He is mean, obscene and insidious. He has the most annoying things in these men."


    "But he died proudly. He died standing in front of all his classmates."


    Hearing this, Marilyn moved in her heart, and her blush deepened.


    That day, he also stood in front of himself.


    "Get out!"


    "Do you know your name is ugly?"


    "What else can you do except distract me? Why don''t you run away?"


    "Kill him and break his heart with a knife."


    "You look much better now."


    Niu Miao tugged her hand: "what are you thinking? Xiaonizi has a spring feeling on her face, and she knows she''s going to complain. But in other words, neither of us has a good surname. One cow and one horse... Are all ridden by people."


    "Annoying!"


    Like Niu Miao, Malian looked back at the mountain subconsciously.


    "I''ll say you have a spring."


    Niu Miao said with a smile, "Heroes save beauty... What a romantic thing."


    "I just want to know if he is well now."


    Marilyn murmured, her eyes flickering.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The solution is not good


    Very bad


    When Ma Lilian and Niu Miao walked hand in hand, he lay on the cold floor of the stone room and gasped like a dog. His body had already been soaked with sweat, and all his strength seemed to be taken away from his body. He tried to struggle to get up again, but his arm could barely support his upper body.


    Beads of sweat the size of soybeans on his forehead fell one by one and soon wet a piece of bluestone.


    "That won''t work?"


    Qiu Yu, a female professor standing not far away with her shoulders, said coldly, with sarcasm in her tone. In order to test Fang Xie''s physical strength, she hasn''t stopped Fang Xie for two days and nights. This spacious stone room has become a training ground with stone locks and weapons. All the instruments of torture on the wall have been removed and replaced with four huge maps. On the stone bed and on the ground, there are many war books and strategies. In order to let him see it carefully, the dim yellow oil lamp in the stone room was replaced by dozens of torches.


    She stood like this for two days and nights, watching the boy gradually become weak.


    "Go and lift another 300 Jin of stone lock."


    The voice of giving orders was cold and heartless, and the white eyes never left Fang Xie''s body for a moment. White eyes seem to penetrate Fang Xie''s skin and see the changes in his muscles and internal organs. It takes a lot of mental strength and cultivation to stare so attentively. For two days and two nights, Fang Xie is tired like a dead dog, and how can she relax? Sweat had already soaked her clothes, so that the wide professor''s College clothes were close to her.


    "The last thing men want to hear... Is that women say they can''t!"


    The stubborn boy looked at Qiu Yu''s exquisite figure and pursed his lips. There was even a trace of undisguised greed in his eyes. Qiu Yu is not a beauty, but her figure is hot enough. The body hidden in the wide courtyard clothes is now almost unreserved, and it is particularly charming in the light of the fire.


    Qiu Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to Fang Xie''s annoying eyes. She doesn''t seem to care what Fang Xie''s eyes ask for in herself. Perhaps a powerful woman like her has long ignored the gender differences.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then stood up and staggered to the front of the 300 Jin stone lock. He bent down and tried to lift the 300 kg stone lock that could be easily lifted in the past. But how could he easily lift it up when he had already been evacuated and his strength had become very difficult to walk.


    "Sure enough, I can''t."


    Qiu Yu said coldly, "with your current physical strength, don''t say that compared with Luo Yao, even I can easily beat you into a pool of debris. With this skill, what else is worth your pride?"


    The boy not far away was silent for a while, and suddenly raised the stone lock with a low cry: "a woman''s exciting general is indeed the greatest driving force for a man to show off."


    He sighed, then gritted his teeth and slowly raised the stone lock to his chest. Because he was too reluctant, the expression on his face was particularly ferocious. The muscles of the neck were so tight that the lips were almost bitten. Just when he seemed absolutely impossible to raise the stone lock by another inch, a ray of red light flashed in his eyes.


    "Get up!"


    The boy roared and slowly raised the stone lock over his head!


    He looked back at Qiu Yu, embarrassed but proud, smiled and said, "beauty, do you think I can do it?"


    Qiu Yu picked at the corners of his mouth, as if dismissing it.


    But at this time, Fang Xie, who had consumed too much energy, could no longer support his arm. A 300 kg stone lock fell from his head and hit him directly on the top of his head. Fang Xie didn''t even have the strength to dodge again. He just tried to deflect his head, but that small evasion was of no help at all.


    It never took a second for the stone lock to fall and hit him on the head.


    However, a second later, the stone lock had been embedded into one side of the wall with a bang, and debris was flying. Qiu Yu, who was still standing not far away, appeared in front of Fang Xie. He brushed the stone lock away and crashed into the wall. Her other hand hugged Fang Xie''s waist and prevented Fang Xie from falling.


    She leaned over slightly and looked at the boy who was about to faint, while the boy reluctantly supported his body by her arm.


    "No."


    After a while, Fang Xie panted.


    "No?"


    Qiu Yu asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Fang Xie picked up the evil corner of his mouth, squinted at Qiu Yu''s white eyes and said seriously, "the posture is wrong... You should lie in my powerful arm."


    Bang


    Qiu Yu let go.


    Someone fell heavily and grinned in pain.

 Chapter 173

    Professor Ning Yan looked at the boy in front of him, then pointed to the map on the wall behind him and said, "mark the march route of the war to eliminate the Shang state on the map, starting from crossing the Yellow River. If you mark one wrong, I won''t tell you another word today."


    The boy nodded, grabbed the charcoal, raised the torch and went to the front of the wall to mark the route carefully.


    Ning Yan was once Luo Yao''s aide and made great contributions in the war to eliminate the Shang state. However, his ancestors committed a great crime, and the will of the former Emperor never allowed him to be employed as an official. So although he made great achievements, he didn''t get much he deserved. Of course, the biggest gain is to get rid of slavery and become an ordinary person who can raise his head.


    Luo Yao''s army was always at the forefront in the battle to eliminate the Shang state. God stops killing God and Buddha stops killing Buddha. The army of the merchant state, which is known as one million, can''t stop Luo Yao''s left avant-garde. Many strategies come from Ning Yan''s suggestions. Luo Yao highly praised him. He wrote to his majesty three times to grant him a title, but all of them were rejected by the emperor. The Sui Dynasty respected filial piety, and the late emperor died. Naturally, the emperor could not be easily overthrown.


    But the emperor naturally had his reward method. The former Emperor did not allow them to settle their descendants as officials. The emperor transferred Ning Yan back from the left avant-garde and sent him to the martial arts academy. The professors of the martial arts academy have no official rank, grade or title, but they are still respected.


    Luo Yao was very reluctant to let Ning Yan leave, but it was difficult to disobey the holy intention. When he left Yongzhou, Luo Yao personally saw him off for thirty miles before leaving.


    At the martial arts academy, Ning Yan has always been the lecturer of the art of war. His classes are often attended by high-ranking military generals. Among them, there are some military dignitaries such as General Xu Xiaogong and Yu manlou, and Yu manlou ordered that the generals of zuowuwei army would come to the martial arts academy to listen to classes in their spare time. Of course, it is limited to Ning Yan''s art of war course.


    Now, everyone has become Fang Xie''s private teacher. Every once in a while, he will quietly leave the martial arts academy and enter the secret prison at the bodyguard''s office to teach a prisoner.


    At the beginning, Ning Yan was very dissatisfied. In his opinion, since he is a prisoner, he naturally has the treatment that prisoners deserve, rather than the professors from the labor and martial arts academy who came to give lectures. But when he walked into the stone chamber and saw that the special student was Fang Xie, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He also knew that Fang Xie practiced in Houshan before. Unexpectedly, the once-in-a-century genius of the Sui Dynasty became a prisoner.


    After only one lesson, he had no previous dissatisfaction. The boy who looks very embarrassed does have a good talent.


    Many things can be comprehended with only a little explanation. Even according to what he said, it can lead to many unimaginable but insightful things. Ning Yan likes this kind of students who don''t stick to one pattern. He never thought that a student who could copy what his husband taught was a good student.


    "Sir"


    Fang Xie said while marking: "At the beginning, the army was divided into four routes to the southwest, one through Jiangling, one through Songzhou, one through Dongjun and one through Lingnan... But the students felt that if the people and horses in Lingnan went out all the way to attack Luokou Cang, the defense line arranged by the Shang army would be torn open, so that the vanguard army of general Luo Yao could go straight through the tear and threaten Yongzhou."


    Ning Yan didn''t deny it, but said faintly, "mark your ideas."


    Fang Xie nodded and marked out the route he thought was reasonable. After marking all the routes, he turned back and said respectfully, "Sir, it''s finished."


    "Do you know why you didn''t attack Luokou warehouse?"


    Ning Yan stood up and asked in front of the map.


    Fang Xie looked at the map, thought carefully, and then asked tentatively, "is there an ambush?"


    Ning Yan nodded: "Don''t think you''re smart. How many elites were gathered in the army going south? The general who led the army has much higher knowledge than you! Luokou warehouse is the largest granary in the Shang country. One warehouse stores enough grain for millions of troops for 30 years. If you conquer Luokou warehouse, the Shang army will be in chaos... However, several generals agreed that it was because they saw through it The tricks of the Shang state. "


    "Luokou warehouse was built in Xingluo mountain, and Zhenshui passed by the foot of the mountain. Zhenshui was originally the river for transporting grain and grass in the Shang country. You haven''t seen the terrain of Xingluo mountain, so you naturally think Luokou warehouse is not difficult to fight... Luokou warehouse was built in the south of Xingluo mountain, and the mountains in the north are mostly cliffs. To attack Luokou warehouse, the army must cross Zhenshui first and go around to the south of the mountain. In this way, It will take at least half a month. "


    "The most important thing to attack the enemy''s granary is to win it quickly. Fifteen days... Not to mention whether there is an ambush on the way, but that the Shang army has already taken precautions for such a long journey. As long as 5000 people and horses guard the dangerous place, even 100000 troops can''t conquer it in a short time. That''s the largest granary of the Shang country, so it won''t happen Fear of encircling but not attacking. All the troops encircling the mountain starve to death, and the merchant army guarding the mountain can eat eight meals a day for hundreds of years. "


    "The Shang army deliberately revealed its flaws and led the army to attack Luokou warehouse in Xingluo mountain in order to delay the journey of the army... If the army in Lingnan was blocked by Xingluo mountain, the vanguard army of general Luo Yao would become an isolated army. Even if the general was good at fighting and had only 30000 or 40000 people and horses, it would be doomed if surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Shang army. I have to say that the Shang army would be doomed This strategy was originally formulated to get rid of general Luo Da''s left avant-garde. "


    "As long as the left avant-garde is slaughtered in the first World War, the military morale of the Shang country will be greatly strengthened. If this war is well fought, the Shang people may not be unable to recover their decline."


    "The students are shallow."


    Ning Yan said, "you should remember that for generals, it is not enough to only look at the map. The map only indicates that there is a mountain. Do you know what kind of mountain it is? The land has six potentials. You must not take it for granted how to use troops."


    "The students remember."


    Ning Yan said well, looked at the map and said, "I only said it once, but you can draw the route as well as possible. It''s good... I have a marching record written by myself in those years. It may be beneficial for you to turn it over in your spare time."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Fang Xie solemnly saluted and took the marching notes written by Ning Yan with both hands. The war of annihilating the Shang state was the most recent war of the great Sui Dynasty. After that, the great Sui Dynasty did not use troops abroad for more than 20 years. It can be said that this war undoubtedly has too much to learn from for the Sui people today.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s life is tired but full now. In addition to Professor Qiu Yu, the Academy of martial arts will send other professors to guide his study from time to time, such as Professor Ning Yan, and even the ink everything that indirectly killed Liu Shuang and their three on the Banyue mountain that day. For this man, Fang Xie doesn''t have much hatred in his heart. He knew that the death of Liu Shuang and others was unexpected. Yueya Lake is the largest water source on Banyue mountain. The terrain is also dangerous. There are many places to hide. They are very likely to hide there in chenya.


    Even if the wisdom and the world of dust are not hidden there, the ink everything with the advanced mountains of fangxie and madness, they are the people who attract the wisdom and the world of dust.


    But even so, the responsibility of all things can not be shirked.


    Fang Xie did not scold or quarrel, but said nothing. After sitting in the stone chamber for half an hour, Mo everything got up and left. When he went out, he only said a word.


    "Human life is a debt. I can''t pay it back for the time being. But you help them remember, don''t forget."


    With these words, he walked out of the iron gate and his back was bleak.


    Fang Xie almost has to face the training of Qiu Yu devil. If someone else had changed this intensity, he would have been tired into a pool of mud. However, the recovery speed of Fang Xie is much faster than that of ordinary people, and most of them can recover after a sleep. In Qiu Yu''s words, I don''t know how to make you grow up fastest, but I know a stupid way.


    The so-called stupid way is to constantly squeeze the potential of fangxie. His muscle strength is far higher than that of ordinary people, so we should continuously develop the strength of fangxie muscle. Only in constant squeezing can Fang Xie make his body stronger. As a pure warrior, he has no way to use the vitality of heaven and earth for his own use. If you want to fight with practitioners and win, the only thing you can rely on is your body.


    After paralyzed on the ground again, Qiu Yu picked up Fang Xie and threw it on the stone bed.


    "I still can''t see through your body."


    Qiu Yu sat down in his chair, looked at Fang Xie and said seriously: "You have opened six more air holes than before you were locked in, but there is no air sea. I don''t know what use your air holes are. These days, I found that the more intensive training, the faster your air holes open. You opened three in the past two months and three in the past seven days... If you stick to this, you may be able to open 36 air holes in a short time."


    "According to common sense, a person can open 36 air holes and can barely practice... Wait and see. Maybe when you open 36 air holes, the sea of air will suddenly pop out."


    Fang Xie lay on the stone bed and said, "sir... Don''t you think this is a very irresponsible statement?"


    Qiu Yu spread his hand: "I''m just giving you hope. You should know very well that without a sea of air, what can happen even if 128 air pockets are fully open?"


    "If there is a sea of air, how about 128 air holes?"


    Qiu Yu thought for a moment and replied, "one day of practice for such a person is equivalent to ten days of practice for others. One year of practice may be stronger than ten years of practice for others."


    "Shit!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help scolding: "it''s unfair!"


    "Where does the world get so much fairness?"


    Qiu Yu said calmly, "but... Such people are very rare. I''ve only seen one in the martial arts academy for many years."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie asked curiously.


    "It''s useful for you to ask so many questions? No matter who it is, it has nothing to do with you. Just because there are such people, waste people like you have to work harder. When they start, they are thrown away a few blocks and can catch up if they don''t run faster?"


    "I see..."


    Fang Xie nodded: "come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The largest Taoist temple in Chang''an City


    The beautiful woman sitting cross legged on the futon slowly opened her eyes and looked at the twenty candles on the table three meters away in front of her. Her eyes were very bright and seemed to be able to speak. It was difficult to describe her appearance in words. If you had to try, perhaps the word perfect beauty was the most appropriate.


    Her Taoist robe is light gray, which shows that she is not very high in the Taoist temple. But she is the fifth disciple of immortal Xiao. Her four elder martial brothers are now the red robed deities of the Taoist sect.


    Her name is foam curd


    Originally, she was just a puppet, a ghost for death. But fate is always so hard to torture. Fang Xie has not been smooth since she left fan Gu, but she has been favored by heaven.


    How many people dream of becoming immortal Xiao''s disciple?


    As she slowly opened her eyes, suddenly, the burning twenty candles went out almost at the same time. She didn''t see any action, and all the candles were strangely destroyed.


    Mo Congzhi frowned slightly, and his eyes suddenly looked cold.


    The smell in the room suddenly became chaotic, like dozens of narrow but sharp knives circling in the room. After a crackling sound, the twenty candles were cut off. The candle that looks like it''s broken is more strange than the candle that went out before.


    Foam curd looked at the wall, the air was disturbed again, there was a light sound on the wall, and dozens of shallow impressions appeared on the wall.


    A hundred meters from her room, in the pavilion.


    Immortal Xiao subconsciously looked at the room of Mo Congzhi, and then sighed slightly: "she is the first person with small eyes and blades among the countless disciples of our Taoist sect. 128 air pockets are all open... Really extraordinary."

 Chapter 174

    Fang Xie put down his marching notes and his mind was full of magnificent pictures of the war between the Sui Dynasty and the Shang Dynasty. Thousands of troops and horses cross the river to clean up the southwest. The Shang Dynasty, with a history of hundreds of years, trembled under the iron hoof of the great Sui Dynasty, the mountains and rivers cracked, and the royal family disappeared.


    Ning Yan''s notes are very detailed. Where did he go, what did he do, when did the war start and end.


    In particular, the war of invading Yongzhou was recorded in detail. The left avant-garde of general Luo Yao took the lead in breaking through the gate of Yongzhou, and the army poured into the city like a tide. In fact, the Shang people had completely collapsed at this time, and the soldiers guarding the city had no fighting spirit. Although there are hot-blooded generals who organize disabled soldiers to resist, how can they resist the crushing of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty? The soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty who had killed people turned into a sharp horizontal knife, which no one could stop.


    Luo Yao killed the eight grade talisman with a fist outside the Yongzhou palace. It is also recorded in the notes, but I don''t know why it''s just a pen, and there''s no detailed description.


    Fang Xie closed his notes and couldn''t help breathing a long sigh of relief.


    "What do you seem to be worried about?"


    Ning Yan sat aside and looked into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    Fang Xie said: "Don''t dare to hide, sir. The students know that the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty have not been defeated for more than 100 years, and the Central Plains is invincible. However... The students are worried that the army has not experienced war for 20 years, and the soldiers in the army are new. The Veterans when the business was destroyed should have been demobilized and returned to the field. Such an army does not lack spirit, but lacks experience... I don''t think it''s big Sui will lose the war. I''m just worried about whether the early stage of the war will not be as smooth as people expected. "


    "Once frustrated... Will you lose your determination?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "When the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang state, the soldiers had not fought for ten years."


    Ning Yan said calmly, "you were born in the frontier army. Naturally, you know the characteristics of soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. Once they go to the battlefield, they will no longer be a group of people, but a group of wolves."


    "Show you something."


    Ning Yan took out a thin piece of paper from his cuff, Fang Xie took it with both hands and looked at it carefully. The words on it were not many, but they were definitely enough. These were the twelve military regulations issued by the emperor of the western expedition of the great Sui Dynasty. Although they had not been publicized, it was not difficult for the professors of the martial arts academy to get it.


    "Fugitives, kill"


    "Those who fail to rescue, kill"


    "Whoever doesn''t obey orders, kill"


    "Underestimate the enemy and kill those who advance rashly"


    There are 12 murders in total, and any one of them is a capital crime. I have to say that this military order is extremely solemn and strict. But Fang Xie couldn''t help frowning after reading it, and then read it again from beginning to end.


    "What do you think is wrong?"


    Ning Yan asked.


    "The twelve military regulations... Seem to restrict the soldiers in tactics and war, and do not restrict some inevitable things in the war. For example... The soldiers robbed the property of the people of Mengyuan, occupied the women of Mengyuan, and burned the houses of the people. None of these things were mentioned."


    Fang Xie was surprised and said, "these things have no constraints. Will they lead to anything wrong?"


    Ning Yan said with a smile, "do you think it''s your Majesty''s omission?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and shook his head: "No... your majesty can''t think of this. Sir, I think I understand your intention. Although the great Sui Dynasty and Mengyuan had a hundred years of peace, your majesty even signed a trade treaty with Mengyuan Great Khan mengge, there is no doubt that there is absolutely no friendship between the two countries. Once the war begins, both sides will bite each other like red eyed wolves, never Will give each other breathing room. "


    "Because of this hatred, the strong Mongolian Yuan people are no longer common people. They are also soldiers when they pick up machetes. Even women will bite the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty with their teeth if they have the chance. Kuan Jen can''t win, so your majesty never thought about Kuan Jen to the Mongolian Yuan people. Similarly, if the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan Empire rushes into the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, it will be a hundred years The surnames are only afraid of the same reaction. So... Instead of being lenient, it''s better to simply let go and kill, so that the people of Mengyuan feel afraid. Only fear can make a tough nation finally give in. "


    Ning Yan said, "Kuan Jen is something in the future, but it is by no means something in the war."


    He paused and continued: "As you just said, both the great Sui Dynasty and Meng Yuan had their own pride. This pride did not allow the other party to desecrate, so the war would be very fierce from the beginning. When the soldiers rushed into the grassland, they could not control themselves. They would kill and plunder like demons. This kind of thing could not be stopped at all. The military law was powerless in front of the madness of the soldiers. So... Your majesty simply let the soldiers kill. "


    Ning Yan smiled and said, "many years ago, I had a similar discussion with general Luo Yao when we had nothing to do. At that time, the general asked me, if the imperial court goes to war against Mongolia Yuan, the army goes straight into the grassland and finally wins, how can we firmly and properly control the tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains? How can we make hundreds of millions of people of Mongolia Yuan submit?"


    "How do you answer, sir?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Ning Yan said faintly, "I answered the general at that time... If the people of Mengyuan are subject, there is no need to talk about how to stabilize thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. The simplest and effective way to make the people of Mengyuan submit is to kill all those who do not submit. Five or six out of ten will be afraid."


    "Kill half..."


    Fang Jie murmured again, feeling a little cold in his heart.


    Ning Yan smiled: "Now the people in Jiangnan are proud of the Sui people... You know, the general surnamed Li killed less than half of the population in Jiangnan a hundred years ago, but there are still 30% of them. Kill first and then comfort the people until they are scared, and then implement benevolent policies. If the living get benefits, they will be happy and satisfied for the rest of their lives. It only takes them a hundred years to remember People in Yongzhou wear Sui clothes and spend five baht. Children under the age of 14 enter the school of the great Sui Dynasty, and people over the age of 60 take the silver issued by the imperial court. It''s only 20 years... They have adapted to their current life. You see, it''s not a long time, is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Prison can change a person, which is good after all.


    Although Fang Xie''s prison is special, this kind of life still has a great impact on his ideological change. It is precisely because in this environment that Ning Yan can understand more thoroughly what he said about killing half. If in the past, Fang Xie would certainly disagree.


    He would even argue and tell Ning Yan that the people will treat you leniently only if they treat the people leniently. But the current fangxie would never say such a thing. The emperor, who is in charge of the national artifact, has far more things to consider than the people. These things are difficult to be defined by simple good and evil. You can have your own likes and dislikes, but you can''t force the emperor to make decisions The label of the last tyrant.


    Ning Yan and Fang Xie didn''t discuss the military law too much. After all, if people knew about it privately, they would be called disrespectful.


    In the world where imperial power is supreme, how many people are crushed to death by this hat is immeasurable.


    The ground was cluttered with books, and the map on the wall was sketched beyond recognition. One stone lock on the ground was missing and embedded in the wall. On the stone bed was Ning Yan''s marching notes, and the flying fish robe at the door seemed to be shouting something. When Fang Xie calmed down from meditation, he heard that the flying fish robe was shouting to take the food.


    Meals for two, meat and wine.


    "It''s a nice place."


    Ning Yan didn''t disturb Fang Xie, who was deep in thought. He knew that Fang Xie needed time to digest what he had said before. Although the young man was in prison, since he sat here to lecture, no one could firmly believe that the young man didn''t see the sun again. Speaking of his majesty''s handling of Fang Xie was very contradictory. He was locked in prison, but the professors of the martial arts academy ran a few blocks Come and give him a lecture alone.


    He was not free, but he seemed very free in captivity.


    "Quiet, no one bothers, you can realize a lot of things."


    Ning Yan poured himself a glass of wine without chopsticks. He pinched a piece of cooked beef and chewed it slowly: "it''s a clean day with wine, meat and books. If I have a chance, I''d like to enjoy it."


    Fang Xie smiled helplessly and said, "it seems that you don''t just say that this is a kind of enjoyment. Maybe the realm of students is not enough, so now I think it''s suffering. I haven''t found any comfortable place."


    "It has nothing to do with the realm."


    Ning Yan took a sip of wine and breathed comfortably: "There is a realm in martial arts, but there is no realm for literati. Say a few words that seem to have profound truth, and write a few prosperous and beautiful articles. The realm spoken, the realm written, and even the realm seen by others are not realms. They are pretending. The higher their status, the more they will pretend. The world has ideas, and everyone has the chance to feel the true meaning. This is the realm? Then isn''t everyone''s realm the same? "


    "Some people look for a place with beautiful scenery to live. They write the words of picking chrysanthemums in the South Mountain and planting peaches in the north mountain, which is the realm? The realm of hunter in the mountain and old farmer in the field is higher than him."


    "It''s mentality"


    Ning Yan said faintly.


    "Mentality"


    Fang Jie was stunned and nodded immediately.


    "The four walls of the prison are firm and unbreakable. Even if the instruments of torture on the wall are changed into maps and there are more books and professors around you, the prison is still a prison and has not changed. The prison is immutable, so you can only change it yourself. If you can bend your head and feet in half and be a grandson and hold your head high when you are straight, you are an owl."


    "The Sui Dynasty didn''t need an owl."


    Fang Xie said seriously.


    "What the Sui Dynasty didn''t need was to be an owl, not to have such a heart."


    Ning Yan said, "who has no ambition if he holds power?"


    "Sir, if this is heard, it is a great sin of disrespect."


    "What kind of disrespect is that? And I''m a sinner, and I''m afraid of more? Your majesty also knows my nature. Those who say these things frankly may not be thieves, and those who flatter may not be loyal ministers. If you can get out of here in the future, you must join the army. I''m just telling you something that a general must understand."


    "As long as you can win in the end, why do you care about what means? Although today''s days seem a little sad and make you unwilling, if you can''t bear this, how can you put in a war? A victory or defeat? If you can''t even fit a victory or defeat, what qualifications do you have to talk about future success or failure? A coward and an idiot should die."


    "Your heart is a school, and here is not a prison. Your heart is a prison, and everywhere is a prison. Your heart is unwilling. Even if you walk in broad daylight, you are still full of obscurity and cold. Your heart is calm and broad, so you can run thousands of troops. You are not willing to learn comfortably, but forcing yourself to learn. Although both are learning, what you get is very bad Don''t go thousands of miles. "


    Fang Jie murmured a few words: "mentality... Students understand."


    PS: reward the red ticket and pay back the third watch.

 Chapter 175

    Fang Xie had no idea how many days he had been locked up in the secret prison of the Imperial Guard. In such a place where black and white are confused day and night, it is very difficult to grasp the time. But fortunately, after zhuobuyi''s visit and departure, he was no longer alone.


    Qiu Yu will come every day, either because of her apology to the teenager or because of her curiosity about the body, but no matter what kind of reason, Fang Xie must respect her. Professor Ning Yan said that on the day Fang Xie was detained and put into prison, Qiu Yuyi angrily smashed President Zhou''s desk and demolished President Zhou''s house, which requires great courage. Fang Xie is sure that there are not many people who dare to do this in the martial arts academy. Professor Qiu is the only one.


    A few words are grace, not to mention the brutal demolition of President Zhou''s house.


    Fang Xie once asked Qiu Yu what it was like to smash President Zhou''s desk and tear down his house. Just when Qiu Yu was about to leave and return to the martial arts academy, the woman walked with her hands behind her back. When she came to the door, she stepped a little, and then said a word without looking back.


    "Cool"


    So Fang Xie is sure that this woman must not be provoked.


    When he is free, he can''t help thinking, how long will he be locked up? In this way, people will not be released, killed or pardoned. It is the most difficult state of mind. Fortunately, Professor Ning Yan''s words made him understand many things, so he gradually calmed down. Although I can''t enjoy it yet, I reluctantly study calmly and practice quietly and steadily.


    What he didn''t know was that his majesty had actually forgotten him these days.


    The war in the northwest is imminent. Hundreds of thousands of troops transferred from other routes to the northwest have been in place, and the materials sufficient to supply millions of troops have been in place. In addition, the garrison and border troops in the northwest have gathered no less than 700000 people in Shandong road. By this time, there is no need to hide anything.


    Fan Gucheng has become more important.


    Chang''an City has entered winter, and fan Gu is naturally colder, which makes people uncomfortable. However, there are no four seasons here. Instead, it goes westward. In the depths of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, the climate is gradually warming. It is said that the golden tent is like spring all year round, but no one has seen it in the Sui Dynasty.


    Fan Gu went west and crossed the wolf milk mountains, which was the territory of the Manchu banner of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. There is basically no difference with fan Gu, but the wind seems to be stronger. Mandurtu, the leader of Manchu banner, is a tough advocate of war. He has always advocated meeting the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. Over the years, the friction between the northwest frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty and the Mongolian Yuan frontier army mostly came from the inspiration of this manduratu.


    There is Nirvana city opposite langrushan, which is the easternmost border city of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. There are two thousand Mongolian Yuan cavalry in Nirvana. The general is the rising star of the Mandu family, Mandu wolf.


    In the Sui Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of soldiers gathered in Shandong Province, and the man Du wolf has naturally been known for a long time. On the day he got the news, he sent people back to Yuntai City, the governance city of Mandu banner all night. Mandu banner is a relatively small territory of Mongolian and Yuan banners, but it also has a scale of thousands of miles. Manduratu is more or less related by blood to the golden family. Although it is very remote, this kind of blood relationship allows him to legitimately regard himself as an aristocrat.


    The golden family that rules the Mongol Yuan Dynasty is called kuoktaimeng. The language of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty means a wolf with wings. The current big Khan''s name is kuoktaimengge, which is used to be called mengge by the people of the great Sui Dynasty. The golden family has ruled this vast grassland for thousands of years. Since the early king lunming crowned the golden family in the snow mountain, there have been ten generations.


    The kuketaimeng family rose in the far west of the grassland. It is said that thousands of years ago, the grassland was ruled by dark demons. Herdsmen offered sacrifices to living people every year, and gave almost all their cattle and sheep. The people were unable to make a living. Later, when the dark devil emissary arrived at the territory of kuketaimeng family, the young tribal leader kuketaimengkuo killed the devil emissary with a machete, stood on the snow mountain and gave orders to the whole grassland to overthrow the rule of the devil.


    The herdsmen of various tribes who had been oppressed for too long responded one after another, set up troops to follow mengkuo, and finally defeated the devil''s army after hundreds of wars. With the help of King Dalun Ming of the early generation of Buddhism, he killed the demons with high mana and established a powerful unified Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    Mon, representing the kuytemmon family. Yuan represents the beginning and endless cycle. It is said that the name of this empire was also given by King Dalun Ming.


    Of course, it''s just a legend. But there is no doubt that the Buddha sect played a vital role in the war of kuketaimeng family to unify the grassland. Every Mengyuan Great Khan is a sincere believer of Buddhism and worships as a disciple under the king of Dalun Ming. Although this is only a false name, the Great Khan will not really practice in the snow mountain, but this false name is the most effective means to help the kuktaimeng family rule the grassland.


    There is no doubt about the authority of the golden family kuktaimon. If anyone dares to offend the golden family, he will be severely punished and destroy the family.


    Although the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty did not have a very clear division of labor between the imperial court and the Central Plains Empire, it had a very perfect mechanism after thousands of years. The biggest difference from the Central Plains countries is that Meng Yuan has always believed in force. In their view, those literati who can write poetry in the central plains are like clowns performing acrobatics in their country. It is difficult for them to understand that the emperor of the Central Plains will let those who have no power to bind chickens take charge of the imperial power.


    In the eyes of Mengyuan people, only warriors deserve people''s respect.


    Manduratu is in his fifties. He has always hoped to lead the fierce grassland cavalry to fight to the death with the Sui people in his lifetime. He thought he could not live that day, but with the blessing of God, the war suddenly came without warning.


    When he got the urgent report from the man Du wolf, man durtu, who had grayed his beard, was silent for a long time. He was suddenly frightened and didn''t know whether he should be angry or happy.


    For war, people in their fifties have long understood a truth.


    War... Is never good.


    The hardline attitude of the Manchu Family towards the big Sui Dynasty was just out of a habit. When the war really came, manduratu found that he had been clamoring for decades, but he was still not ready.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He Dazhuang is a veteran who has been in the army for seven years and belongs to youxiaowei. When he first joined the army, he always dreamed that one day, like his father''s generation, he would set foot on the land of the enemy country with a horizontal knife, cut off the heads of all those who dared to resist the Sui army and carry them in his hands for military merit.


    His father was also a soldier of youxiaowei in the Sui Dynasty. He had participated in the war to destroy business. His whole childhood was spent in his father''s memory. He likes stories like that, and he likes to see his father''s face as red as a drunk when he is excited, and the uncontrollable heat in his eyes.


    Although his father retired in his old age and didn''t get a long seat, he still couldn''t stop the old man''s pride in the army for decades. In his father''s story, he was full of killing, plundering and adultery with enemy women, but his father didn''t think it was a betrayal of his mother. On the contrary, even his mother didn''t think it was wrong to do so.


    When he Dazhuang was a teenager, his favorite game was to play against his friends in the village by waving the wooden knife cut by his father. The weakest children are always forced to pretend to be commercial soldiers, while the strong children will always compete for the opportunity to play the Sui army.


    He Dazhuang was helpless that he was very short when he was a child. The one who is always bullied by others. He has always played the enemy of Da Sui in the games he likes to play since he was a child. Then he died under someone else''s wooden knife. Although it annoyed him, it didn''t hinder his enthusiasm for the game.


    He felt that one day he would grow tall and burly. From his father''s hand, he took the uniform of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty and the sharp and unparalleled horizontal knife. Become the protagonist on the battlefield and trample all the enemies under your feet.


    He looked forward to many years until he really became a soldier.


    In the first two years of enlistment, he maintained his desire for war. But as he got older and more mature, he found that he was afraid of war. He didn''t dare to mention such worries to anyone, because he was afraid of being laughed at by others. As a member of the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, how could he be afraid of fighting?


    Although he is really tall now, although what he holds in his hand is no longer a wooden knife, but a real horizontal knife.


    He is proud of his father, and his father is also proud of him. His father has never done anything long in his life, and he Dazhuang has been promoted to team commander since he joined the army for five years. He had a full number of fifty elite soldiers under his command. His father would smile proudly and close his mouth every time he mentioned it.


    Just over a year ago, he was lucky to be promoted again. He Dazhuang was promoted to brigade leader with 100 soldiers.


    But he was not happy about the promotion.


    The killing more than a year ago still makes him unable to sleep. He and many of youxiaowei''s colleagues pulled out together, left the station and came to this place called fan Gu. That night, they were ordered to rush into the town and kill everyone.


    The above order says that the people of fan Gu have been bought by the Mongolian Yuan people. They shamefully betrayed the country''s intelligence and no longer belonged to the proud Sui people. The angry soldiers rushed in and killed every strange face. Those people who are still sleeping have become ghosts under the knife, including the elderly, women and children.


    That night, he Dazhuang also killed many people.


    Anger blindfolded his eyes and the killing reddened his hands. When he finally stopped and calmed down, he suddenly felt a cold in his back.


    Those slaughtered people are really spies of Meng Yuan?


    He couldn''t be sure and didn''t dare to prove it.


    He heard that fan Gu''s defenders had been killed. Half a day before they rushed into fangucheng, the 800 frontier troops were crushed into meat and mud by the heavy horses under the general''s command.


    These things have become a nightmare he will never get rid of. I don''t know how many nights, he was soaked with sweat and woke up from his dream. The faces of women and children still linger in my mind.


    He began to drink more and more, but he was less and less likely to get drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    He Dazhuang looked back at the soldiers behind him. He pressed his hand down to show that the soldiers fell down. A hundred soldiers armed to the teeth closely followed him, and two teams, one left and one right, always protected his wings. They set out from fan Gu at night, and then lurked on wolf Rushan all night.


    Sui Jun knew that Mengyuan people set up many secret sentries on langrushan, but he never cared. The existence of those secret sentries is precisely the proof that the Mongols were afraid of the Sui army. They were afraid that the Sui people would cross the wolf milk mountain, so they secretly stationed many scouts on the mountain.


    He Dazhuang''s task is to clean up the Mengyuan scouts on the mountain in one night.


    That night, he Dazhuang killed at least 20 Mengyuan scouts silently. There was one last place left before dawn. That is the highest place of langrushan. At least 30 Mongolian Yuan soldiers have been stationed here for a long time. When he saw Meng Yuan scouts with leather helmets and gray leather armor appear 100 meters away, he Dazhuang rubbed his frown and threw away the confused thoughts in his mind.


    "Two teams encircle. One team goes around to the other side of the mountain in case someone escapes. The other team follows me and goes up."


    He gave a low order, then slowly leveled the crossbow and aimed it. He patrolled and walked into the Inner Mongolia Yuan scouts for 30 meters.


    "Kill!"


    A low roar squeezed out of his throat, and several crossbows and arrows shot out at the same time, turning the Mongolian Yuan man to the ground. He stood up and drew out the horizontal knife: "big Sui!"


    "Forward!"


    The soldiers shouted and rushed to the last Mongolian stronghold on the wolf milk mountain.


    Warfare


    coming.

 Chapter 176

    The Mengyuan secret sentry on langru mountain was cleaned up by the Sui army, and the Sui army immediately set out from fan Gu. The reason is that there is a Nirvana city in the West and a Fangu city in the East. It is because there is only one canyon in langrushan, which stretches for thousands of miles. Therefore, Mengyuan and the great Sui dynasty built border cities on both sides of the canyon.


    At the beginning, Kuo Ketai mengge, the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, and Yang Yi, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, met at the widest place in the middle of the canyon. The terrain here is very suitable for ambush. When the emperor and mengge set the place for the meeting here, the courtiers opposed it for fear of being ambushed by the Mongolian Yuan people.


    At that time, the emperor''s majesty of the Sui Dynasty just smiled and said, "you are worried about the ambush of the Mongolian Yuan people. Why won''t the Mongolian Yuan people worry about our sending troops? Since they are all worried, they are all wary, but they are the safest. I just want to see mengge in such a place and see if mengge has the courage to make an appointment."


    How could the emperor of the Sui Dynasty dare to come, and the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan dare not come. Although Mengyuan''s Ekin, secret service and other senior officials dissuaded mengge one after another, he rejected his courtiers'' kindness in almost the same words as the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    This is the second meeting between the two countries in more than 100 years. The first time was when the Great Khan of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty signed an armistice contract with the emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty to delimit the territory.


    Therefore, both sides attached great importance to the talks. No one wants to lose their dignity, and naturally they don''t want to lose their manners. Although the people of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty didn''t have so many cumbersome things about etiquette, the Millennium Empire naturally had a set of their special ethics. To put it simply and directly is to save face. You can''t be petty in front of the right side.


    On that day, the supreme masters of both sides met in Qingxia with only more than 100 attendants. Following the emperor of the Sui Dynasty were Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, and Hou Wenji, the caretaker of the Qing Ya town. The great general Yu manlou accompanied him with 80 warriors. The civil servants were headed by Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, and two great scholars from Wenyuan Pavilion and Shuhua Pavilion.


    On Meng Yuan''s side, 80 golden tent warriors are guarding Meng Ge. Mengge''s brother, special agent Kuo Ketai menglie, personally held an umbrella for mengge, followed by two unnamed attendants, a monk in grey cloth monk''s clothes and red cassock, and Mandu flag leader mandurtu.


    The two sides held talks in Qingxia for three days in succession. Later, the two emperors even walked around langrushan with their hands and talked and laughed. Where can they see any hostility? The attendants of the two countries were stunned. Speaking of it, the two supreme masters actually have very similar personalities. Mengge is familiar with Han allusions, and Yang Yi also knows the story of Mengyuan in detail. The two emperors talked about the past and the present, wore hats and sat fishing by the lake, and even had the idea of riding a horse to try shooting skills. If they were not stopped by the ministers on both sides, I''m afraid they would have a hunting game.


    I just don''t know what this hunter will be.


    Before the talks, no one thought that the two were born destined to be the supreme of the enemy and could get along so harmoniously and perfectly. Without a quarrel, it was like two old friends who had met again after a long separation. In a very relaxed atmosphere, a trade treaty was signed and fan Gu was designated as the place where the people of the two countries traded goods. When the place was settled, the two supreme masters let go and handed it over to the lower courtiers. They were red in the face and kept bargaining.


    The two of them, who should visit the mountains and play with the water, simply became the shopkeeper, looking particularly relaxed and comfortable.


    However, after three days of talks, the two emperors also issued a will when they returned. God bless emperor Yang Yi ordered the right Xiaowei General Li Yuanshan stationed in the northwest to lift troops 150 miles to the west, and ordered the governor of Shandong Province to increase the number of county soldiers. Big Khan mengge ordered mandutu, the leader of the Manchu flag, to be able to call 50000 elite troops at all times, and asked mandutu to choose the most skilled General of the Manchu flag to replace the original general of Nirvana city to guard Qingxia.


    It is precisely because they found that the other side has so many similarities with themselves. It is inevitable to sympathize with each other, but it is more fear of the enemy.


    Mengyuan secret sentry on langru mountain always monitors Qingxia. As long as the troops of the great Sui Dynasty enter Qingxia, they will immediately light wolf smoke.


    Youxiaowei brigade led he Dazhuang and led people to wipe out the Scouts of the Mongolian Yuan people overnight. When a hundred elite soldiers went down the mountain, there were only 67 people left.


    On the mountain, they buried the body of Meng Yuan scout, and then went down the mountain with the body of their fellow robes. This is the traditional rule of soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. Although it is unwritten, it has not changed for more than a hundred years. Unless they had to, they would not leave any companions, even cold bodies.


    In the early morning, the mighty army entered Qingxia like a dragon. Five thousand elite soldiers of youxiaowei moved towards the West under the leadership of Li Xiaozong. At the moment of entering Qingxia, Li Xiaozong couldn''t help but rein in his war horse and look back at fan Gu. He knew that if he just led his troops into this Qingxia, his name would be written in history books.


    For more than 100 years, this is the first time that the army of the eastern empire has crossed wolf Rushan and fan Gu line. In another hour, the army can cross Qingxia, and the feet of the Han people will step on the grassland for the first time.


    Li Xiaozong''s face looked very calm. Who knew that the waves had already surged in his heart at this time.


    He looked forward to this moment for ten years. At this moment, the great Sui looked forward to a hundred years.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    Although the wolf milk mountain range is very high, it does not look towering from a distance, and the mountain is very slow. However, in fact, it is almost impossible to climb the wolf milk mountain. The seemingly slow mountain is actually shaded by green trees. Under the gentle radian like milk house, there are endless killing opportunities.


    Not to mention that there are many fierce animals such as jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards in the mountain. Only after entering the mountain will we find that behind the green wood, there are steep cliffs that are not very high. The shape of this mountain is very strange. You can even ride a horse below the hillside. Halfway up the mountain, cliffs will appear in front of us. If the army wants to climb over, it must inlay heaven ladders on the cliffs, which is very powerful. It took a lot of manpower and material resources to build the ladder. How long did it take the soldiers to climb over one by one?


    The cliff half way up the wolf milk mountain is like a barrier created by God to prevent the discord between his two favorite sons. In order that the two most powerful empires would not lose contact, Qingxia became the only link.


    The great Sui Dynasty and the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty were like giants who could no longer grow on their respective territories. They have developed what can be developed to the extreme in their respective regions. If they don''t go out, no one will increase another meter. The cavalry of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty crossed the prairie. All tribes had long been subject to it and did not dare to show any disrespect. Where the flying wolf flag flew, the herdsmen bowed their heads and paid homage.


    The infantry of the great Sui Dynasty were so strong that they could not find any enemies in the Central Plains. Since emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty set up troops, the infantry of the great Sui Dynasty have been moving forward along a brilliant Avenue. Whether it was Nan Chen, who once dominated the south of the Yangtze River and claimed to be the invincible Navy, or the big businessmen who supported millions of troops in the southwest, these towering giants were knocked down by the new giants and could no longer stand up. Now, the giant of the great Sui Dynasty is invincible alone. Without the bedding of the enemy''s body, he can''t stand higher.


    Perhaps a war between the two countries is inevitable.


    Yang Yi, emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, once said that even if I don''t send troops to Meng Yuan, who can guarantee that Meng Yuan won''t send troops to my great Sui Dynasty? Although I have only seen mengge once, I can see from his eyes that he covets the world in the Central Plains. As long as the time is ripe, he will ride over the wolf Rushan with Mengyuan wolf without hesitation. Should I wait until mengge drinks the Yellow River and call back?


    Only the great Sui Dynasty stood on the enemy''s territory and laughed. No enemy could step into the land of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Li Xiaozong, Li Xiaozong of the fifth grade military rank.


    Li Xiaozong, who once committed a blood debt.


    Looking back at fan Gu''s eyes, the meaning is so complex. He had more than once thought about taking the 800 frontier troops to the western prairie. Those border troops, he wished they were all his own arms, waving the standard horizontal knives of the great Sui Dynasty, and making achievements with him.


    However, all this dissipated with the blood washing.


    That night, the person to kill was actually Wu Peisheng, Fang Xie... Just a damn person at the right time. From the beginning, Li Yuanshan asked Wu Peisheng to take people to fan Gu to kill Fang Xie, which was a trap set for Wu Peisheng. Even if there is no solution, there will be people like Li Jie, Sun Jie and Chen Jie as excuses to lure Wu Peisheng into fangucheng. The moment Wu Peisheng entered fan Gu, the 2000 people and 800 border troops in the city were destined to be buried with him.


    Fang Xie is just a trivial fish out of the net. Later, the fish that escaped the net became the means of others.


    It seems that all the conspiracies and traps set against each other are actually aimed at Wu Peisheng. The old eunuch who has lost most of the power of eunuch BingBi should not come to the northwest. If you just want to kill a solution, why kill the city? The death of the whole city is nothing but the smoke and dust sprinkled for Wu Peisheng''s death, which fascinates many people''s eyes.


    Few people know that Fang Xie can reach the truth behind the emperor''s capital Chang''an alive. Is it that he has big dogs around him to protect him and he is lucky?


    Only if Fang Xie doesn''t die, the eyes of the imperial city will focus on him. Wu Peisheng, the most important, has become the one that people ignore. Fang Xie walked into Chang''an city alive. Those who tried to find out the truth of fan Gu''s blood case subconsciously focused on Fang Xie. The nearly 3000 lives in fan Gu city are a fog, and Fang Xie... Is another layer.


    Li Xiaozong led so many people for the first time since he left Chang''an city. But he was not frightened. His eyes were full of confidence except when he looked back at fan Gu. He threw away his confused thoughts and wiped out the shadow of the beautiful young man who suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Faster!"


    He ordered in a cold voice: "within half an hour, you must cross the green gorge, set up a defense line opposite the gorge, set up anti horse antlers, and guard the door for the army!"


    "Here!"


    His men answered, and then sounded the horn to speed up the March. Five thousand elite soldiers immediately accelerated when they heard the horn, and the soldiers ran towards the unknown world opposite the canyon.


    Everyone''s eyes are so hot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of Qingxia, more than a dozen cavalry riding Manchu flag galloped towards Qingxia. The centurion of the first cavalry shouted: "Every day before the sun rises, the scouts on the mountain will send back the news that everything is safe, but today the news hasn''t been sent back, and I don''t know if something has happened to those brothers. The Sui people''s army on the other side of the mountain is gathering, so we can''t be careless. Hurry up and go to Qingxia to check! The east of langru mountain is the place of demons abandoned by the eternal day. What are those damn Sui people You can do anything! "


    "Hoo ha!"


    The cavalry behind him gave a neat answer and followed the centurion closely.


    Just when they could see the canyon, suddenly a strong red flag rolled out like a burning cloud from the canyon. Then, the turbulent dust and smoke spewed out of the canyon. In the dust and smoke, countless Sui infantry wearing black armor strode out.


    "Sui people!"


    A man Du flag cavalry shouted in horror, and his voice trembled.


    "You three go back and report that the Sui people have passed through Qingxia! We''ll cover you three after we break. Let''s go!"


    The Shifu shouted loudly, and then took out the machete at his waist.


    On the other side, among the Sui army men and horses who also found them, dozens of cavalry came here quickly.


    "The great snow mountain has given us infinite power. The magic power of the Ming king makes us invincible!"


    The centurion sincerely shouted, and with seven or eight of his men, he met their fated enemy without hesitation. Sui people are proud, Meng Yuan people, isn''t it?

 Chapter 177

    Five thousand elite soldiers of the right Xiaowei of the Sui Dynasty passed through the langrushan canyon. After leaving the canyon, they rushed westward for five miles and stopped in a defensive formation. They quickly arranged anti horse antlers on the periphery. The archers moved forward in an orderly manner and stood inside the antlers in a dense formation.


    Before that, the seven or eight cavalry of the Manchu flag used their lives to buy time for their companions to retreat. Li Xiaozong had only 200 cavalry, which was extremely precious. He didn''t order the cavalry to continue to chase the three escaped Mongolian Yuan cavalry. The army can''t hide from the green gorge. If he lost dozens of cavalry because of chasing the three scouts, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Even if the three scouts are not released, the Rangers of the Manchu flag will soon find the army of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Five thousand Sui infantry formed a fan-shaped formation, lined up in multiple rows, forming a solid barrier. Their task is to guard the west entrance of langrushan Canyon for the follow-up brigade. This is a vital channel connecting the East and the West. It must not be taken back by the Mongolian Yuan people. Once manduratu mobilizes heavy troops to defend the canyon, even if there are 700000 elite Sui soldiers in the east of langrushan, it is not so easy to rush over.


    Yuntai City, the governing city of Mandu banner, is no less than 1500 miles away from the wolf milk mountains. Even if mandutu learned the news that there were heavy troops in the Sui Dynasty, it wouldn''t be a while to mobilize people and horses to Qingxia. In Nirvana, there are only two thousand Manchu flag cavalry. If the nirvana City keeper Mandu wolf is smart enough, the only thing he can do is to defend the city and wait for the reinforcements sent by manduratu.


    Therefore, it seems that Li Xiaozong''s task is not arduous.


    The well-trained right Xiaowei elite soldiers formed an array in the shortest time, and 30 crossbow carts were arranged in front of the archers. The Heavy Crossbow made by the martial arts workshop of the Sui Dynasty can easily send huge crossbows and arrows out for 600 steps. It can shoot through armored horses from 300 steps away. Within 200 steps, it can tear people and horses into two pieces. If you want to stop the Heavy Crossbow within 100 steps, you must wear six or seven corpses like a string of sugar gourd.


    For this war, Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty was preparing from the beginning of his accession to the throne. For more than 11 years, workshops in the great Sui Dynasty were secretly making weapons and equipment for war. These equipment were carried away by Huotong Tianxing and hidden in several palaces in the northwest. Therefore, when the emperor made up his mind to go to war, the armor and equipment enough to equip a million troops were already lying in the warehouse.


    According to the military system of the great Sui Dynasty, every fifty people were a team, and the leader called the team Zheng. Every 100 people is a brigade, and the leader calls the brigade rate. Every three hundred people form a regiment, and the leader is called the captain. Every one thousand and two hundred people are fighting camps, and the leaders are tooth generals. Twelve thousand people are an army and the leader is a general. Forty eight thousand people are the first guard and the leader is the general.


    Li Xiaozong was just a toothed general and ordered to command the troops of the four Zhechong battalions. The commanders of these four camps are of his rank, but under his control.


    Tooth general pan Mei was ordered to supervise the soldiers to arrange defense. This was his first time to participate in a foreign war, so he was inevitably a little excited. After arranging the defense, he turned and returned to Li Xiaozong. Looking at the young general in front of him, although he was a little unconvinced, the serious military discipline of Da Sui still made him choose to obey and maintain a certain respect for his boss.


    "General!"


    Pan Mei shouted, hugged her fist and said, "the archers have been arranged. As long as the men and horses of all wolves dare to come, they will never rush to the arrow array."


    "Don''t be arrogant"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head: "you haven''t fought with the cavalry of the Mongol Yuan people. I don''t know how fast their light riding speed is. I ask you, according to the practice of your training in the past, how many arrows can the archer shoot from the infantry entering the range of the archer to rushing to the front?"


    "A qualified Archer can shoot at least eight arrows. If he is elite, he can shoot ten arrows."


    Pan Mei did not adapt to Li Xiaozong''s tone, but she gave the answer seriously.


    Li Xiaozong nodded: "well, let me tell you... If the enemy is Meng Yuan''s light cavalry, even the elite archers will barely shoot four arrows from they enter the range to rush to the front of the array. In addition, they have to set aside time for the archers to retreat quickly behind the array, that is to say... The elite archers can shoot three arrows at most, so they should turn and retreat immediately."


    As soon as pan Mei''s face changed, she couldn''t help asking, "did the general have a hand with Meng Yuan?"


    "No"


    After shaking his head, Li Xiaozong said seriously: "But it took me ten years to get familiar with the cavalry of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty. Before I entered the martial arts academy, I disguised myself as a child of a businessman and sneaked out of the pass to walk on the edge of the prairie. Although I didn''t go deep into the land of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, I had seen their cavalry with my own eyes. In fan Guwei''s three years, I sent people to investigate the movements of the cavalry of the Manchu flag countless times in order to accumulate more knowledge of the enemy Xie, I lost more than 15 best scouts. "


    "Not to mention the regular cavalry of the Mongol Yuan people, but only their herdsmen. The boy dared to climb onto the horse at the age of four, and was able to gallop at the age of six or seven. The 12-year-old can bow and horse skillfully, and shoot rabbits 30 steps away on the galloping horse! Even the women of the Mongol Yuan are soldiers when they climb onto the horse and pick up machetes!"


    Pan Mei was dissatisfied and said, "general, how can you say this like raising the aspirations of others."


    "No"


    Li Xiaozong said: "it is the most basic understanding of the enemy. Our soldiers in the Sui Dynasty have never been defeated, so they are proud... But pride does not mean arrogance."


    Another tooth General Zhao Sen saw that there was something wrong between them and hurriedly gathered together to ease the atmosphere: "in fact, these are just the general''s preparations. If man Du wolf is not stupid, he should honestly shrink in Nirvana instead of launching an attack with two thousand cavalry."


    "Who knows?"


    Li Xiaozong sighed slightly, remained silent for a while and asked, "if it were you, even if you knew that the number of enemies was far more than your own army, but the enemy had stepped into the house, would you come out to fight?"


    "Of course I will!"


    Pan Mei said proudly, "but does the general think that the Mengyuan people are as bloody as the Sui people?"


    Before saying this, a warning horn sounded in the distance.


    "Enemy attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Mei''s face flushed slightly and couldn''t help looking at Li Xiaozong. He found that Li Xiaozong''s attention was all on the enemy, so he quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked down on Meng Yuan people and regarded them as barbarians. He thought that Mengyuan people did not dare to go out of Nirvana, but he was wrong. Mandu wolf not only went out of the city, but also brought all the people and horses.


    Two thousand cavalry.


    "Did they give up Nirvana?"


    Zhao Sen didn''t understand: "if they had such courage, why didn''t they directly station their troops at the west entrance of Qingxia? In this case, we''re afraid we''re still in a bloody battle and can''t rush over. Although the canyon is not too narrow, it won''t be a while to break it if we block it with 2000 troops.


    "Yeah."


    Pan Mei also wondered, "why?"


    "Because he wants to eat us."


    Li Xiaozong said solemnly, "as I said before, we Sui people are proud, and so are Mengyuan people. I know what kind of man Du wolf is. He deliberately let us through the canyon. He is waiting for the first war, and then beat us with his cavalry to improve the morale of Mengyuan people."


    "That''s arrogance!"


    Pan Mei said angrily, "the arrogant man Du wolf thinks that relying on the two thousand cavalry can win our five thousand elite soldiers?"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head slowly, and his eyes were worried: "something''s wrong... If the order goes on, all the 200 cavalry will be sent out. They will patrol back and forth five miles to the mouth of the Green Canyon. Once they find an enemy horse, they will be summoned immediately!"


    "The general is worried that Mengyuan people will take our way back?"


    Zhao Sen asked.


    Li Xiaozong gave a sound, and then took a deep breath: "In any case, this is the first war. We can''t lose the face of the Sui Dynasty and your majesty. Even if we fight until the last soldier, we should guard the canyon. Pan Mei, take a folding camp back immediately and return to the valley to garrison. In order to set aside a place for the army, we have to go five miles out of the canyon. This is our biggest flaw."


    "Before the war, the general asked me to retreat?"


    Pan Mei said discontentedly, "the general sent troops back without fighting. It has fallen the prestige of our soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. I thought..."


    "You don''t have to think!"


    Li Xiaozong turned to look at Pan Mei''s eyes and said coldly, "do you remember the military law of the great Sui Dynasty? I am the Lord general. You have no choice but to obey my orders!"


    "I..."


    Pan Mei was stunned. Then she hugged her fist angrily and said, "my subordinates, yes!"


    Zhao Sen pulled him from behind, gave him a look and told him not to argue. Pan Mei stamped her feet and turned her head to order people and horses.


    "Youth is inevitable."


    Zhao Sen smiled at Li Xiaozong and said, "don''t worry about the general. It''s always right to be careful. This war is very important, and there is no problem with the general''s decision."


    "The problem is."


    Li Xiaozong sighed slightly: "many people regard war as too simple."


    Just then, a group of about a dozen horsemen and horses suddenly split from the cavalry team of Mengyuan across the street and galloped towards this side. Li Xiaozong ordered the archers not to release their arrows and let the cavalry come. Not long ago, the cavalry of the Manchu flag stopped about 30 meters in front of the battle, and the head of the ten captain shouted in the language of the Han people: "Which general is the leader? My family is full of wolves. I want to talk to you!"


    "Bold!"


    The great Sui brigade in front of the battle angrily said, "if you don''t step back, you won''t be forgiven!"


    Li Xiaozong urged his horse to move forward. When he got to the front of the battle, he stopped the war horse and motioned his soldiers not to start. He raised his head and said to the man Du flag cavalry not far away: "I''m Li Xiaozong, the big Sui tooth. Call the man Du Wolf out."


    After saying this, the dozen riders and horses separated, and a knight wearing iron armor came out slowly from behind. Mongolia Yuan is rich in war horses, but there are almost no minerals, so iron ware is very precious. Only high-level generals can wear iron armor. Even a thousand commanders can only wear leather armor.


    The man hurried his horse to the front, hugged Li Xiaozong with the etiquette of the great Sui Dynasty and said, "I''m the man Du wolf, the keeper of Nirvana city. I''ve heard a lot about General Li."


    "General Mandu"


    Li Xiaozong also saluted with a fist.


    "General Li, do you want to give me a reason to suddenly lead troops into our Mengyuan territory?"


    Asked the man Du wolf.


    Li Xiaozong said in a loud voice, "why should the general ask? Just a year ago, you Mengyuan cavalry attacked fan Gu at night and slaughtered thousands of my people. This blood debt always needs to be paid. Today, Li led the troops to let general Mandu pay my debt. If the general is willing to take out 3000 heads, Li will withdraw immediately."


    "It is said that Sui people are shameless, and it is true."


    The man Du wolf, who was about thirty years old, bearded and burly, sneered: "I, the people of Mengyuan, abide by the covenant made by the Great Khan and your emperor. No soldier has ever crossed the border. Do you have any evidence that our people have bloody washed fan Gu? If you lie to children, don''t say it. If I say that you Sui people slaughtered my Nirvana City, can I also lead troops across Qingxia to fan Gu?"


    "Of course."


    Li Xiaozong smiled and said, "but now I''m here to collect the debt."


    "Even if there is a war, shouldn''t you Sui people go to war first!"


    The man Du wolf said loudly, "you Sui people are known as a land of etiquette. Can you only sneak attacks?"


    "Afternoon?"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head and said, "I''m just here to collect debts. Why do you want any war?"


    The man Du wolf sneered: "you Sui people always say you want to make a name for yourself. If you want to start a war at will, will the people of your country agree? You know, this time you are not facing a weak and small country like the Shang country, but the most powerful Mongolian Yuan Empire in the world! If you don''t have a reasonable excuse, I''m afraid your people won''t agree."


    "I have said the reason."


    Li Xiaozong said, "you killed three thousand common people soldiers of fan Gu. My majesty the emperor of the Sui Dynasty has told the world. Guess... What will happen to the common people?"


    The man Du wolf sighed, "so... Your lie was not for me, but for your emperor''s people. You will lose if you start a war because of a lie."


    Li Xiaozong laughed. "You has the final say."


    After saying this, he turned to Zhao Sen and said, "send someone to tell pan Mei how scheming the man Du wolf must be to delay here and let him guard the Canyon!"


    At this time, behind the military array, there was a faint cry of killing in the direction of the canyon, which made everyone''s heart jump quickly.


    "Surprised?"


    The man Du wolf laughed and said, "they say that you Sui people are crafty. I think you are just arrogant idiots! Your back road has been broken. Surrender... I won''t let you live."

 Chapter 178

    The dust and smoke from behind the military array and the faint cry of killing made Li Xiaozong''s heart tighten fiercely. Li Xiaozong began to feel uneasy when the Manchu wolf came face to face with two thousand Manchu flag cavalry. He and Mandu wolf have been opponents for three years. He knows what the other party''s temperament is, so after he finds something wrong, the first thing he does is order pan Mei to quickly retreat with a team from the Zhechong camp to guard Qingxia, but... It''s still late.


    A qualified general can roughly judge the number of enemies from the smoke and dust raised behind him. Li Xiaozong did not need to send scouts to inquire about the news, but he could guess that Pan Mei''s men and horses in the zigzag camp had fallen into a siege at this time. Coupled with Pan Mei''s arrogant temperament, she may not still maintain the formation when retreating. It''s really worrying whether that zigzag camp can be saved under the sudden attack.


    "Zhao Sen, you take a zigzag camp and go back to support pan Mei immediately. You should take your own tactics according to the situation. If pan Mei can be saved, you must save him. If pan Mei is deeply trapped and difficult to rescue, you should take someone to tear open the hole immediately and ensure that the canyon is unblocked anyway!"


    "General!"


    Zhao Sen said eagerly, "if I take another zhechoing battalion, you will only have two zhechoing battalion troops left. 2400 infantry... Mandu wolf has 2000 elite cavalry, I''m afraid..."


    "You don''t have time to worry about me."


    Li Xiaozong said coldly, "I said that since I am your commander today, you have only one choice to obey any of my orders, and you should understand that compared with opening the channel for the follow-up brigade, my side is insignificant."


    "Here!"


    Looking at Li Xiaozong''s resolute face, Zhao Sen knew he could not shake the young general''s determination. Although Li Xiaozong was cautious enough to lead his troops out of the canyon, he still made the mistake of neglecting the enemy and advancing rashly. According to the twelve military orders issued by his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, if someone has ulterior motives to catch it, it is already a capital crime.


    He didn''t know the young general very well. He only knew that he was from the Li family in Longyou and the nephew of General Li Yuanshan. When he was in the martial arts academy, President Zhou even praised him more than once. Of course, he also knew that Li Xiaozong was a man who had just been revived before the war. He had almost lost his future and life before.


    Zhao Sen had no respect for such a young and famous general. But today, Li Xiaozong''s face definitely gave him a heartfelt admiration.


    "Take care, general!"


    Zhao Sen hugged his fist and then turned away.


    "Wait!"


    Li Xiaozong stopped him and said, "blow the horn and gather the two hundred cavalry who have scattered. If pan Mei can''t be rescued, you can tear a hole with the two hundred cavalry and kill them."


    "We only have these two hundred cavalry. We''d better keep them to support the general!"


    Zhao Sen said loudly.


    "Yes..."


    Li Xiaozong sighed, "we only have 200 cavalry, which is very precious. But this is the battlefield. It is precisely because the 200 cavalry are expensive that they should be used in the most suitable place. Go... No matter what the war situation on my side is, you are not allowed to turn back to support. Even if I die here, you don''t have to collect the body. Qingxia... Is your position."


    "Here!"


    Zhao Sen shouted, rubbed his sour nose and strode away. After taking away a folding camp, Li Xiaozong''s men and horses became thinner and thinner. The man Du wolf opposite didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack, but watched Li Xiaozong divide troops again with great interest.


    "Tall!"


    Seeing that a member of the Sui army''s rear team was separated, the man Du wolf smiled and ordered, "here are three hundred people''s teams. Dare you tear the Sui army from the middle!"


    The man named tale is a very burly and vigorous grassland man, with the typical whiskers of grassland people, thick eyebrows and angry eyes, and his voice is like a bell.


    "How dare you, general? If you are willing to reward me as a beauty in northern Liaoning, I dare to kill fan Gu with 300 horses!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The man Du wolf laughed and said, "if you capture Li Xiaozong alive, I will reward you two beauties in northern Liao and a cold horse from northern Liao!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    Tale hehe smiled and didn''t pay any attention to the more than 2000 Sui elite soldiers opposite.


    "Children, come with me to kill!"


    With a loud roar, he took off the mace tied to his back and urged the horse to rush out. Three hundred Manchu flag cavalry followed him and rushed forward with howling. It looks like 300 hungry wolves who see their prey. The speed of Mongolian Yuan cavalry is extremely fast. Everyone is a good hand in horse control. They can even easily ride wild horses without saddles and pedals, just as it is natural for southerners to drive boats.


    Three hundred cavalry formed a sharp looking conical array with tale as the arrow and rushed to the big Sui army array.


    This was the first direct confrontation between the Mongolian Yuan people and the Sui people in more than 100 years. Although the scale of this confrontation is not large, it is of far-reaching significance. Both Mandu wolf and Li Xiaozong know the significance of this first war. Whoever wins will take the lead.


    If the Mongolian Yuan people slaughtered all the 5000 Sui troops passing through the canyon, the pride of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty would be severely smashed open a gap.


    "Invincible in a hundred battles?"


    Mandu wolf looked at the strong red flag of the Sui war flying opposite, and a cold smile came out of his mouth: "what I broke today is your false name of being invincible in a hundred battles!"


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Zhang Zhen, Cui min comes."


    Li Xiaozong shouted, "you two protect your wings and don''t move without my military order. Even if Meng Yuan''s cavalry rushed into the Chinese army and didn''t hear the horn, you are not allowed to rescue!"


    "Here!"


    The other two toothed generals Zhang Zhen and Cui min answered at the same time and returned to the two wings to preside over the battle.


    "Archer!"


    Li Xiaozong urged his horse to move forward and commanded himself in front of the battle line.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    With Li Xiaozong''s order, the front row of archers drew a special feather arrow from the arrow pot. The whole body of this feather arrow is painted bright red, which is thicker than ordinary feather arrows. After the order, the archers in the first row immediately put this special feather arrow on the bow string, and more than 100 people fired the arrow in a neat and uniform manner. The elevation of their arrow is very high, and the feather arrow is the limit of the range of their hard bow.


    More than a hundred red feather arrows shot out, drew a beautiful arc in mid air and landed one after another. About 230 steps away, a red line appeared on the ground. This feather arrow is called a standard arrow. The function is to let the archer know clearly when the enemy enters range.


    When the hooves of the 300 cavalry in tale jumped over the red line composed of arrows, Li Xiaozong fiercely raised the flag.


    "First round, shoot, shoot!"


    More than 300 archers immediately raised their hard bows and replaced them with expensive armor piercing cones. This feather arrow can easily tear open the thin iron armor. Unless the enemy wears several layers of thick leather armor or expensive Chain Armor, he can''t stop the shooting of armor breaking cone.


    The first round of feather arrows drew an arc in mid air, and more than 300 feather arrows smashed into the array of Manchu flag cavalry like hail falling in mid air. The first round of ejection is a coverage attack, with no accuracy. However, this kind of attack is difficult to defend because of its large coverage and the fact that the feather arrows always fall from mid air. For the group charge of infantry, the archers on the defensive side have great lethality. But for the light cavalry moving forward at great speed, the lethality of the projectile is greatly reduced.


    The feather arrow fell into the crowd of Manchu flag cavalry, and immediately twenty or thirty cavalry were shot down. Taler waved a mace and dropped two feather arrows one after another. The wildness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. It is obviously not suitable to smash a falling arrow with a heavy weapon like a mace, but his two arms are very powerful. The mace that ordinary people can''t dance is as light as a bamboo pole in his hand.


    "Kill!"


    Tale roared, and the cavalry behind the full flag roared neatly.


    "Hoo ha!"


    Huha, is the slogan of Mongolian Yuan cavalry charge. It means almost the same as shouting forward when the Sui army charged.


    "The second round, flat shot, put!"


    Li Xiaozong again issued an order. More than 300 archers put down some of their hard bows and rose slightly. The feather arrows shot out in an instant. After the second order, Li Xiaozong immediately waved the flag and said, "the third round, save and shoot, release!"


    The archers stared at the cavalry in front of the enemy, and more than 300 feather arrows were shot out in the third round. The feather arrows were like a huge fist and hit the oncoming Manchu flag cavalry. Taler waved the mace in front of him and pulled out three or four feather arrows in succession, but after all, there was still some space. A feather arrow tore his leather armor and went into his shoulder.


    The pain made the burly grassland man more violent. He ignored the quivering feather arrow on his shoulder and urged the war horse to hit the big Sui army array straightly.


    "Archers retreat!"


    Li Xiaozong shouted, "giant shield hands forward, long hands in array!"


    About a hundred soldiers with high human shields quickly took over from the archers and rushed to the front. With the command of the commander''s captain, a hundred huge shields poked heavily on the ground, as if a wall suddenly appeared on the ground. The long dog in the back rushed behind the giant shield, put the long dog on the giant shield, and the dog''s front rose.


    The well-trained right Xiaowei soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty completed the transformation in a very short time. In an instant, the military array became a hedgehog shrunk into a ball.


    Boom!


    The cavalry of the Manchu flag hit the huge shield hard. The soldiers who squatted on the ground and carried the huge shield on their shoulders were knocked over and trampled by the war horses who followed closely. The wailing sound immediately sounded. However, the Manchu flag cavalry who trampled them to death was also stabbed to death by the long name raised opposite. After more than 20 cavalry rushed to the front and knocked a hole in the shield array, they completed their mission and paid their lives.


    "Kill the Sui army and cut down their general''s flag!"


    Half of the body had been soaked with blood. Tale smashed the head of a big Sui soldier. The leather helmet was deflated. Bright red blood and white brain burst out, mixed with many broken bones. The big Sui soldier had no time to shout, so he fell down softly, followed by tale''s war horse and crushed his ribs.


    With about 200 cavalry soldiers left, tale tore open the shield array of Da Sui like a knife, but he was deeply trapped in the "name array". The dense long barks make the cavalry fall into the mire. It is impossible to give full play to the speed advantage of light riding.


    Tale fought the Sui people for the first time in his life, but it was not the first time he killed people. He once led troops to massacre other tribes on the grassland several times. Those small tribes who do not respect the orders of the Manchu flag leader will only die. He is a famous warrior in the Manchu flag.


    But today, the warrior found that his strength could not be used at all.


    Those hateful Sui people, their battle array is like a natural enemy of cavalry! Once the cavalry who came and went like the wind fell into it, the knight sitting high on the horse became the target of those long runners.


    Tale kept waving a mace and smashed the long hands of four Sui people one after another. But his war horse only took one step forward.


    When he swept away the soldiers of the Sui army in front of him with a stick, two long paws stabbed from the left side, and with a puff, he severely planed the belly of his war horse. When the paws were pulled out, the internal organs of the war horse mixed with viscous and smelly blood Hula suddenly fell out.


    The horse gave a whine and slowly fell down, and taler fell down with his instability.


    Before he got up, a long dog stabbed him in the chest. He rolled away sharply, but there was a sharp pain in his lower leg.


    Taler shouted. When he looked down, he found that his left leg had been pierced and nailed to the ground by a long dog. He wanted to break the damn long stick with a mace. When he raised his arm, he was stabbed by the second long stick. The next second, the third long stick poked into his belly. The next second, the fourth long stick poked into his heart.


    Five or six big Sui long paws surrounded the fallen tall prairie man, kept raising the long paws, and then stabbed them down.


    A moment later... Where can you see the man''s face?


    The fishy smell of internal organs mixed with the stench of feces is disgusting.

 Chapter 179

    Although the 300 Manchu flag cavalry rushed into the middle army of the Sui army, the fierce cavalry lost their sharpness like Jiaolong in the mire. The speed advantage of the light cavalry disappeared in the dense forest of the Sui army. Once the cavalry can''t rush up, the cavalry sitting on the horse''s back is no different from the grass handle stabbed by the long dog in his daily training.


    Taler is brave enough, and his mace is heavy enough. From rushing into the Sui army array to dying in battle, he sent at least a dozen Sui Army soldiers to the hell. With his martial arts, he should have made more dazzling achievements in the upcoming war in the future. But... He was so easily and simply swallowed up by the army of the Sui people.


    He died of arrogance, but the strength of the enemy''s army was not the main reason for killing him.


    This is the first war between the two most powerful empires in the world in more than 100 years. The Mongolian Yuan cavalry across the western world have never met anyone who dared to resist them before. In other words... The Mongolians were more unfamiliar with war than the Sui people. No one dared not lower his head wherever the Mongolian cavalry went. Although taler had killed many people before, it was a massacre, not a fight at all. For a long time, no one dared to resist, which made them develop a very arrogant character.


    In their view, the Sui people who didn''t even have war horses were like those weak tribes. As long as the cavalry rushed over, they would kneel and surrender. Tale looked at the Sui people, just like a strong slave owner who was used to looking at humble and ugly slaves. But there is no doubt that the Sui people are not the submissive shepherd slaves under him.


    Three hundred fine horses failed to rush into the Sui army for ten steps.


    The man Du wolf in the distance frowned slightly, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Without war horses... Sui people can have such combat power."


    He sighed lightly, then shook his head: "fortunately, the brave tale and his 300 cavalry proved the tactics of the Sui army for me with their lives. Although he died, he still made great achievements. Remember, after returning, kill two women in northern Liaoning and a cold horse to be buried for tale."


    His own soldier answered at once.


    "The weapons used by the Sui people are very long. If our cavalry can''t fly like an eagle, once they entangle them, they will have no power to fight back, which is not good..."


    After pondering for a while, the man Du wolf ordered: "Zena, special force, you two each take 500 cavalry to attack the two wings of the Sui army respectively. Remember, don''t rush into the enemy''s array, take the cavalry to pass by their side like the wind. Then greet them with wolf tooth arrows and let them enjoy the archery of our man Du flag warriors!"


    "Hoo ha!"


    The two men of Mandu wolf, Genna and Teli, took orders and rushed out of the array with 500 cavalry respectively.


    Li Xiaozong looked at the enemies who died in the war and looked serious.


    It seems that the first attack of the Mongolian Yuan cavalry was neatly resolved. Three hundred fierce grassland light cavalry failed to rush into the army array ten steps. But Li Xiaozong also saw another thing, which made his worry more and more heavy. It was his expectation that three hundred people rode lightly in the array and were trapped in the array. But... The number of people lost by the Sui army was no less than that of the Mongolian Yuan people. From this we can see that the Mongolian Yuan cavalry had a strong combat effectiveness.


    Trapped cavalry can still fight almost the same number of enemies.


    "Twenty steps back!"


    Li Xiaozong shook the flag and shouted.


    With the sound of the horn, the army of more than 2000 people quickly retreated 20 steps back. In this way, the bodies left after the fight were let out. These bodies can also stop the enemy cavalry from charging. The army had just retreated, and the cavalry of the Manchu flag attacked again. The two cavalry rushed from left to right, seemingly to attack the two wings of the Sui army.


    "Archer ready!"


    Li Xiaozong waved the flag, and the archers who had retreated before moved forward again. The soldiers on both wings quickly changed their formation from square to round. The shield man and the long dog are ready. When the archer withdraws, they can quickly move forward.


    These formations have been trained countless times on weekdays. When the commander''s flag moved, the soldiers almost didn''t need to think about it. Subconsciously, they could run to the position and complete the transformation. The reason why the infantry of the Sui Dynasty were able to win countless foreign wars was closely related to their ever-changing formations. Both offensive and defensive, the Sui army had many formations to use.


    But the second attack of the Manchu flag cavalry made the Sui people suffer.


    The enemy has no intention of stepping on the array.


    A thousand cavalry soldiers swept over from the two wings of the military array, about 40 steps away from the military array. Those Manchu flag cavalry who howled like wolves kept pouring wolf teeth arrows into the military array of the great Sui Dynasty while galloping. Grassland cavalry are skilled at bowing horses. They can easily control horses by relying only on their legs. Compared with the foot bow of the infantry in the Sui Dynasty, the riding bow of the grassland cavalry is closer in range. It is made of boxwood rather than composite materials like the foot bow in the Sui Dynasty.


    Although the riding bow of boxwood looks at least one size smaller than that of the big Sui Dynasty, it has a faster firing speed. If the grassland cavalry shoots three arrows at the same time within a distance of 70 steps, the Sui infantry using the walking bow can shoot up to two arrows.


    The cavalry passing by from both sides of the military array like the wind, and the Sui army outside the general array layer by layer like meat. Dense as rain, wolf teeth arrows flew into the Sui army array, and the archers of the big Sui fell down with a wail. The standing Sui people became targets, but the archers of the Sui people were difficult to catch the fast passing enemy.


    Soon, the two cavalry passed by from both sides of the military array, then crossed behind the big Sui military array, and washed the Sui people''s team with feather arrows again.


    "General!"


    One of the soldiers eagerly shouted to Li Xiaozong, "if this goes on, our people will be shot over by the cavalry of the Manchu flag soon!"


    Li Xiaozong frowned and his lips were almost clenched.


    On the other side, the man Du wolf couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes were proud: "as long as the infantry don''t touch the cavalry... Li Xiaozong, why do you win?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a mile from langrushan Canyon, Zhao Sen waved powerlessly and issued a military order: "kill from the flank, don''t rescue pan Mei! Charge into the canyon, and in any case, don''t let the Mongolian Yuan people block the Canyon!"


    "Here!"


    The soldiers responded loudly, then changed their formation and tried to withdraw from the regiment. Pan Mei was trapped too deep. Zhao Sen, a force of the folding camp, could not tear open the enemy''s encirclement and rescue him. From the periphery, I can''t even see pan Mei''s team. Under such a heavy siege, Zhao Sen was not sure to break through the enemy layer by layer with his 1222 soldiers.


    Seeing the peripheral Sui army trying to withdraw, the Mongolian Yuan people of the brigade urged the horse to separate from the team surrounding pan Mei and chase after Zhao Sen.


    "I - Fuck - Fuck - Fuck!"


    Trapped in the middle, pan Mei scolded angrily and spat a bloody smear. He looked around at the crazy enemies, and a glimmer of fear flashed in his eyes. Although he was angry when he withdrew, he still maintained the most basic quality of a general of the great Sui Dynasty. His troops marched quickly to the canyon. When they were about to rush to the mouth of the canyon, they were surrounded by Mongolian Yuan people pouring up on all sides.


    That''s not a soldier!


    When pan Mei saw that countless herdsmen surrounded him, he didn''t care too much. Among the herdsmen, he even saw women and half of the children who were barely up to his shoulders. What''s so terrible about such a group of people?


    But as soon as the two sides contacted, pan Mei knew she had made a big mistake.


    Li Xiaozong reminded him before that the folk customs on the grassland are fierce. The boy dares to climb on the horse at the age of four or five, and can gallop the horse at the age of ten. He is skilled in bows and arrows. Those women with dark skin and strong body are no worse than men when wielding machetes. They howled and surrounded the Sui people like wolves, swallowing them layer by layer.


    A elite Sui Youxiao guard in the Zhechong camp was surrounded by herdsmen of at least tens of thousands of people. The herdsmen, it seems, have no fear of death. Although they are very tough, they are faced with well-trained elite soldiers of the right Xiaowei of the great Sui Dynasty. They can ride horses and shoot arrows, but their killing skills can''t be compared with those of the soldiers in the big Sui Dynasty. But even so, at the cost of killing two herdsmen and even three or four people to fight a big Sui soldier, none of them was frightened by blood and corpses.


    "The enemy split up."


    A sharp eyed soldier pointed to the discovery in front of him and shouted. He could see that smoke was rising behind the herdsmen''s team, which was a sign that the enemy''s rear team left.


    "There are reinforcements to save us!"


    Pan Mei''s eyes lit up, then pointed in that direction with a long mouse and said, "front arrow array, kill out!"


    The remaining five or six hundred soldiers of the Sui army took pan Mei as the arrow and killed them in the place where the siege formation was slightly weaker. Pan Mei now began to regret that she did not listen to Li Xiaozong, did not experience a real war, and could not get all the understanding of the enemy.


    Li Xiaozong said that those herdsmen who pick up machetes are soldiers. But pan Mei didn''t care at that time. In his opinion, the people are the people. Giving them a knife is a bandit at most.


    But now he understands that when a country is invaded by the enemy''s army, the people can often burst out with the same combat power as the army, even more crazy.


    He can no longer remember how many people were stabbed to death by his long name, including the elderly, women and half-aged children. But there was nothing in his heart that he could not bear, because this was a battlefield and the enemy was on the opposite side. If you feel soft because the other person is a child, the child will not hesitate to cut a machete into your throat.


    Why haven''t you joined up with the people outside?


    Pan Mei stabbed a bloody Mongolian woman with a waist as thin as a bucket and an ugly face. When she fell down, the expression on her face was particularly ferocious. Pan Mei saw hatred in her eyes, which made his heart fiercely tight.


    If the rescuers outside are fighting inside, why haven''t they seen their flag yet?


    Pan Mei had questions in her heart, but she soon found the answer.


    Yes... People outside are not here to save themselves. Their goal is to guard Qingxia. Relatively speaking, their lives are insignificant.


    You can only rely on yourself.


    Pan Mei took a deep breath and stabbed the oncoming herdsman off her horse. But when he rode to the premise, his horse was cut off by two herdsmen. The horse that lost its center of gravity fell forward, and pan Mei was thrown out. The long dog in his hand flew out and couldn''t be touched.


    A herdsman saw the enemy''s general fall off his horse and jumped off his horse with a roar. Holding a machete in both hands, he stabbed pan Mei in the chest.


    "Go away"


    Pan Mei kicked the herdsman out, and then tried to draw out the horizontal knife under her. But the horizontal knife was too long for him to pull out when he lay on the ground. Just then, a herdsman on horseback bent over and slashed pan Mei on the shoulder.


    The blood splashed out fiercely, and the inertia threw pan Mei''s belt forward.


    The herdsman jumped off his horse and rushed to pan Mei with a machete. Pan Mei got up with pain, took out the horizontal knife, stabbed it into the herdsman''s belly, and then kicked it away: "humble barbarian, get out!"


    He cursed, but his back was cut open by the enemy. He fell again and was immediately pressed down by the rushing herdsmen. One, two, three... Five or six herdsmen squeezed pan Mei under like a pyramid. Countless fists hit down and the knife stabbed in again and again.


    "Go away... You... Cheap... Barbarians!"


    Intermittent shouts came out from below, and finally it was faint and hard to hear.


    When the herdsmen stood up, the dead enemy in front of them was beyond recognition. Under the iron armor, viscous blood flowed out along the gap of the armor.


    The herdsmen were stunned for a moment, then rushed up again and frantically picked up the iron armor on the dead body.


    No one looked at the dead eyes, and no one paid attention to the unwilling expression.

 Chapter 180

    When Zhao Sen took his men back to the mouth of the canyon, there were 1200 soldiers in the Zhechong camp and 200 cavalry handed over to him by Li Xiaozong. There were about 70% left. The infantry suffered heavy losses. Because the cavalry did not directly fight with the enemy, there were almost no casualties. Therefore, when Zhao Sen immediately set up a defense line at the mouth of the canyon without letting the soldiers rest, some idle cavalry suffered contempt that made their conscience uneasy.


    "Look!"


    An infantryman, while sorting out his arrow pot, sneered: "the equipment on his body is almost enough to buy a cleaner, but when we fight, people are wandering... They all have the same life, and people''s money is so precious."


    Another soldier covered his mouth and signaled that Zhao Sen, who had a bad face over there, was looking over here.


    "What are you afraid of!"


    The soldier who ridiculed the cavalry shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "it''s a miracle that I can survive this war. If I don''t say everything now, wouldn''t it be a loss if I went to hell and pulled out my tongue?"


    He looked at the knife wound on his right arm, frowned and tore off a messy package: "when he came out of Qingxia, others rode in the front, and when he retreated to guard Qingxia, others still ran in the front, unharmed. The reincarnation in the next life is still in the great Sui Dynasty, but I''d rather be a horse!"


    The cavalry captain Zhao Qi''s face was very ugly, and the sarcastic words of the infantry stabbed him in the heart like a knife. Like all the cavalry in the great Sui Dynasty, he was full of pride when he was assigned to his own war horse. It is precisely because of the lack of war horses that a soldier can not become a cavalry casually. Their skills are very good, they are tall and strong, they eat, use and wear better than infantry, and even their pay is twice that of infantry.


    They did pay more sweat than the infantry. They were also practicing when the infantry were practicing, and they were still practicing when the infantry were resting. Regardless of wind, rain, cold and heat, these cavalry kept working hard for their dream of surpassing Mengyuan Qingqi, but... When he came to the battlefield, he found that these arrogant cavalry with him had become the most useless people.


    He did not resent the sarcasm of the infantry, not even the enemy.


    His hand was shaking slightly, and there was a fire burning in Zhao Qi''s eyes.


    "Captain!"


    A cavalry soldier couldn''t stand the white eyes and sarcasm of the infantry. He looked at Zhao Qi''s eyes and asked loudly, "are we just watching paoze die? Can we just stand by while we practice in the wind and rain?"


    "Shut up!"


    Zhao Qi bit his lips and said, "we are cavalry, but first of all we are soldiers. Soldiers... Must obey military orders. If the general''s orders are not issued, you will all stay honest with me!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Zhao Qi''s eyes looked at the herdsmen who rushed towards this side after gradually dispersing in the distance. He knew that the brothers who broke into the camp of Pan Mei were dead. Just now, his 200 cavalry were ready to charge to save pan Mei, but they were stopped by Zhao Sen.


    They really watched the robes die, and did nothing like useless waste.


    It was more than 1200 live lives, besieged and killed by tens of thousands of poorly dressed herdsmen. When those robes were in a bloody battle, how much did they expect their companions to come to the rescue? But they did not see the fierce red flag of the great Sui Dynasty behind the enemy until they all died.


    Zhao Qi''s heart is dripping blood. He wants to roar loudly to vent his dissatisfaction.


    He could not help but take his eyes back from the enemy and turned to General Zhao Sen. At this time, the cavalry he sent to ask Zhao Sen whether to fight came back, bowed his head and looked disappointed.


    "Captain... The general asked us to wait."


    The cavalry spoke in a very low voice. It seemed that they were afraid that the voice would hurt their heart.


    "Waiting for orders..."


    Zhao Qi murmured again, holding Ma Shu''s hand with green tendons exposed.


    Not far from him, Zhao Sen, the toothed general, ordered the soldiers to set up defense at the mouth of the valley. Before the enemy rushed, the soldiers hurriedly dug many horse pits dozens of meters outside the valley. These pits are shallow and small, but once a fast-running horse steps in the pit, it will lose its center of gravity.


    "Fortunately!"


    Zhao Qi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to himself: "Fortunately, those herdsmen don''t know how important it is. Killing people makes them lose their reason. They all rush around pan Mei''s folding camp and don''t divide people and horses to occupy the canyon at the first time. I''m afraid this is something that Mandu wolves didn''t expect. These untrained herdsmen don''t know what tactics are. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m already a sinner."


    "General!"


    The watchman standing high shouted down: "General Li, the situation is not very good! The enemy rode around the military array, archery did not attack directly, and our military array is getting smaller and smaller!"


    "What a vicious tactic!"


    Zhao Sen''s eyes were cold. After a moment of silence, he shouted, "Herald, find Zhao Qi, the cavalry captain, to see me!"


    "Here!"


    The herald promised loudly, turned and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaozong''s forehead was already full of sweat. His eyes looked at the Mongolian Yuan cavalry galloping by. The corners of his mouth kept twitching. He looked particularly painful. Before marching, he thought he had thought of all the tactics of Mengyuan''s light riding and charging, and wanted to figure out how to deal with it, but the only thing he ignored was that the enemy''s cavalry swam outside the array by relying on the speed advantage, and sharpened the array little by little like a bow, arrow and soft knife.


    The enemy roared past forty steps away, but could not kill the enemy. The boxwood riding bow in the enemy''s hand is faster than the standard walking bow of the great Sui Dynasty. The biggest headache is that the enemy''s speed is faster. The arrows shot by the archers of the great Sui Dynasty often fall behind the enemy. Even if he ordered the archers not to aim at people, but in front of them, there was still a great difference in the proportion of deaths and injuries between the two sides.


    The only thing that shocked the enemy was the thirty heavy crossbows. But the Heavy Crossbow is too clumsy. If the front enemy is powerful. But the enemy''s wandering tactics make the Heavy Crossbow have little power.


    The giant shield has less than 150 people and can''t protect the whole battle array. But even if the giant shield hand can protect it, how can it shrink inside without fighting back?


    After struggling for a long time and biting his lips, Li Xiaozong finally issued a military order.


    "Attack!"


    He raised his crossbar and shouted, "it''s better to rush and die than to do nothing like this!"


    "Forward!"


    Less than 1500 soldiers of the Sui Dynasty burst into a roar and immediately changed their formation. The giant shield hand was on both sides, the archer was at the end, and the long shield hand rushed in front. At the front are Li Xiaozong and his ten or so close soldiers. This is also the only cavalry in the Sui army.


    But during the charge, Li Xiaozong and his own soldiers jumped off their precious horses and ran forward with the infantry. They didn''t give up their mounts.


    "Forward!"


    "I''d rather charge and die!"


    The soldiers shouted reluctantly, and everyone''s face was determined.


    Mandu wolf looked at the Sui people opposite and changed their formation. He couldn''t help laughing proudly: "How dare such Sui people claim to be invincible in a hundred battles? I killed almost half of his men and horses with only a group of herdsmen. If I want, I can even continue to kill them with the tactics of cavalry wandering. But I won''t do this... Since they choose to attack, let them see how the strongest army in the world kills people and how the strongest army attacks £¡¡±


    "Blow the horn and fight!"


    He took out his machete and pointed forward, and the sound of heavy ox horns began to whine. All the cavalry returned to the formation, and then followed the man Du wolf and killed the Sui people.


    Sui people are proud, and so are Meng Yuan people. When the enemy chooses to charge, Mandu wolf''s pride does not allow him to avoid the war. He just wants to defeat Li Xiaozong, who has been his opponent for three years across a mountain from him.


    The fierce and savage herdsmen of Manchu banner used the crowd tactics to forcibly fill pan Mei''s folding camp. 1200 well-trained elite soldiers of youxiaowei of the great Sui Dynasty died in this way. Although none of them surrendered, the fact that the enemy was not the regular army of Mongolia and Yuan made each of them angry.


    The herdsmen who killed red eyes didn''t stop their horses because of huge losses. When they found that the Sui people around them had been killed, they immediately turned their horses and rushed to the canyon. Although... When Mandu wolf told them before, they were forced to seize the canyon as the first important thing, but after the killing began, they couldn''t control themselves Human nature.


    About 6000 herdsmen and women roared towards the canyon mouth. According to the regulations of the rulers of the Mongol Yuan Empire, each herdsman was only allowed to have one bow, so the pressure on the infantry of the Sui Dynasty on the defensive side was a little less. Otherwise, the 6000 herdsmen kept washing the army array with arrow rain in the charge, and they couldn''t bear it for long.


    The crazy herdsmen shouted to urge their horses to move forward. Many people in the front fell down because they stepped on the pit. But the companions coming from behind didn''t give them a chance to escape. Soon, the fallen herdsmen were trampled into meat mud. The horse''s hooves made a clatter on the soil mixed with blood and viscera.


    An eyeball that doesn''t know who it belongs to is covered with dust, but stubbornly looks forward.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Zhao Sen issued a loud order, and a small number of Sui Army Infantry poured - out the feather arrows. Herdsmen with no combat experience didn''t know how to avoid dodging, and the people shot by the feather arrows fell one after another like dumplings.


    Before, the antlers arranged by the Sui army at the mouth of the canyon played a role in resisting horses. Those herdsmen didn''t know how to dismantle these things in the shortest time. They jumped off their horses and clumsily wanted to remove the things blocking the road, but how could the archers of the Sui army give them time?


    Soon, the front of the antlers was covered with bodies.


    The land at the west mouth of the canyon seems to be moving, and a high hill formed by flesh and blood is getting higher and higher.


    When the soldiers of the Sui army shot the empty arrow pot, they threw it out as a shotgun. When the long dog was gone, they drew out their horizontal knives and prepared to fight close. The herdsmen who suffered heavy losses were unable to ride over the high pile of corpses. They climbed off their horses and rushed over with all kinds of weapons. Like bows and arrows, machetes are not herdsmen, and everyone is qualified to have them.


    In any country at any time in this world, the monarch will not allow the people to hold weapons that can resist his rule. Moreover, Mengyuan is a country lacking in iron. Therefore, many herdsmen waved a sharpened wooden stick.


    How could the herdsmen who got off the horse have an advantage in the face of the elite Sui army? Of course, when the number reaches ten times that of the enemy, the herdsmen can also see the dawn of victory.


    At the beginning of the hand to hand fight, there were less than 400 people left in the Sui army. They barely formed a three-layer defense line at the mouth of the canyon, which looked thin and pitiful.


    The herdsmen fell one by one, and the soldiers of the Sui army decreased one by one.


    Just as the last sixty or seventy Sui soldiers were supporting hard, there was a sudden chaos behind the herdsmen. The herdsmen who were on the verge of collapse could not bear the fear of death and began to run away crying. If they find that there is only a cavalry of less than 100 people behind them, they may regret the choice of running away.


    Li Xiaozong came back with three arrows and blood in his armor.


    The cavalry returned, losing half their men and horses. But they declared with a horse that although they were small in number, they were more terrible than the cavalry of Meng Yuan!


    The infantry didn''t come back and all died. Their bodies were left on the grassland, and it was unknown whether their souls could fly back home through the canyon.


    This was the first battle on the first day. There were less than 200 of the five thousand men and horses who left Qingxia. Although they killed more than 8000 herdsmen and more than 1600 Mongolian cavalry, is this the first victory?


    Maybe it''s just the first war.


    PS: for the war, cast your sharp red ticket.

 Chapter 181

    (if you have the ability, ask for a reward from you.)


    It''s winter, and there''s no gauze skirt in Chang''an city. After entering the twelfth lunar month, the first snow fell not too late, covering the magnificent Chang''an with a layer of silver armor. The snow scenery of Taiji palace has always been very beautiful. Unfortunately, few people are qualified to stand here and recite poetry.


    Scholars in Wenyuan pavilion or Shuhua pavilion are qualified. However, poetry recitation is not very suitable now. The war in the Northwest has begun. After a battle, the soldiers went out of langrushan canyon. The battle paper written by several university scholars was finally sent out, and it was estimated that it would be delivered to the Mongolian Yuan people in another half a month.


    His Majesty''s imperial edict on seeking Mongolia was issued a month ago and announced to the whole country. Unexpectedly, the people did not resist the imperial court''s sending troops. In particular, when they knew that nearly 3000 people in Fangu city had been brutally killed by the Mongolian Yuan people, their anger was difficult to eliminate.


    There are even ignorant reckless men who privately blame your majesty for why the battle took a year to fight. In their view, it''s like a conflict with the next door. If you punch me, I''ll naturally give it back. They won''t spend their brains thinking about how much preparation they need to make for the war.


    In the eyes of the people, this battle is taken for granted. Not only to fight, but also to fight hard. Meng Yuan barbarians killed 3000 people in the Sui Dynasty, so it would be enough to kill at least 30000 people back.


    Of course, no one doubts that this battle will be lost.


    On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, the people who had drunk Laba porridge for the first time got up early and put on thick cotton clothes to clean the snow. The snow fell intermittently all day and night. When I went out, I knew that it was nearly a foot deep. According to the rules of Chang''an mansion, after the snow, each household has to undertake the cleaning in front of their own door, and then the Yamen will have a special person to pull the snow away with a carriage.


    Not long after the city gate was opened, the people had rushed to the streets to sweep the snow. They would rather sweep the street than sweep their own yard first, because if others have cleaned their house and there is snow in front of their own house, they will be laughed at as lazy people.


    The bustle on the street was shattered by a burst of rapid hoofs. A dusty soldier rushed into the city gate, beating the horse and shouting loudly, indicating to the people to get out of the way.


    "Military emergency report!"


    The soldier obviously came overnight, and he could still see the remaining snow on his body. A white horse has been painted gray black by mud and water, and the white gas from the horse''s nose shows fatigue. This is a soldier who came to report from the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. I don''t know how much pain he suffered along the way.


    The people immediately got out of the way and watched the soldier leave.


    "It seems that the military situation is very urgent?"


    Someone speculated.


    "It''s not like a good news. If you win, you should directly call the border good news, right?"


    "You''ll fart. Can our border troops in the Sui Dynasty still lose? Besides, General Li Yuanshan of youxiaowei is stationed in the northwest. When did you hear that our soldiers suffered losses?"


    "That''s right!"


    In the voices of the people, the dirty man and the dirty horse disappeared from sight.


    His majesty has moved back to Taiji palace from Changchun Garden and lived in Dongnuan Pavilion behind Taiji hall. It can be said that God bless emperor Yang Yi was the most diligent and the worst female emperor in the Sui Dynasty. He rarely went back to the harem, and even rarely summoned his concubines to Dongnuan pavilion to serve him. The hard nosed censors can''t find an excuse to speak in the emperor''s private life.


    After the early Dynasty, the emperor quickly walked back to Dongnuan Pavilion. The soldiers sent by the northwest to report stood outside the door and waited without time to change their clothes. The soldier was carrying a package on his back. Like his clothes, he had long been dirty and couldn''t see the original color.


    In the cold morning air, he held an oil paper bag in his hands and swallowed the steaming steamed stuffed bun. After he entered the palace, eunuch Su Buwei specially asked someone to bring it to him. It seems that he didn''t eat last night. He didn''t care about the hot steamed stuffed bun and wolfed it down.


    "Come with me"


    When the emperor came, he paused and waited until the soldier swallowed the last bite of steamed stuffed bun. He stopped the soldiers from saluting him and quickly stepped into the Dongnuan Pavilion.


    "Give him a glass of hot water!"


    The emperor took off his boots, sat down on the earth Kang and ordered the waiting eunuch to pour a glass of water for the soldier. The soldier kowtowed and thanked, and then poured water into his mouth. There was something in his stomach, and the warm feeling made him feel very comfortable. He galloped all the way from the northwest. Except for changing horses at the post station, he hardly stopped to have a rest.


    "How''s the northwest war going?"


    Asked the emperor.


    The soldier took off the package behind him and opened it one layer after another. A very clean wooden box with fire paint on it was exposed. He handed the wooden box with both hands. Su Buwei came forward to pick it up, picked up the fire paint with a knife, took out the military information urgent report and handed it to the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, a month and a half ago, the toothed General Li Xiaozong was ordered to take five thousand men and horses out of the wolf Rushan Canyon to explore the way for the army, and fought fiercely with the enemy general Mandu wolf of Nirvana city of Mandu banner. Mandu wolf even ordered all herdsmen to go to the battlefield and besiege Li Xiaozong. General Li fought a bloody battle and killed ten thousand enemies, but five thousand men and horses were almost lost... But the canyon was guarded. When he set out in a humble position, the general Li Yuanshan has led his troops through the wolf Rushan. "


    The emperor listened to the soldier while watching the military information. When he heard that the five thousand elite soldiers under Li Xiaozong had not fought, his face couldn''t help changing.


    "Fight the East Chu... Five thousand elite soldiers can kill thousands of miles into the East Chu country in one breath!"


    He sighed slightly: "after fighting Mengyuan, 5000 people left the canyon and the war was gone... Continue, have Li Yuanshan won Nirvana? Have the men and horses of manduratu arrived?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the people in the bodyguard began to clean the courtyard by themselves. There are many servants in the palace, but they are not allowed to walk around in the guard office. Luo Weiran, dressed in a sable cloak, stepped on the snow and walked quickly into the back yard. At the door, Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, was standing there waiting.


    "Your Majesty''s will has come down?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    Luo Weiran nodded and said, "early this morning, your majesty sent someone to find me and carefully inquired about what has been tracked down in the past six months, because there is really no evidence that Fang Xie has something to do with the Buddha sect. Your majesty ordered him to be released for the time being. Finally, this matter came to an end."


    "Your Majesty is not in the mood to pay attention to this matter now, but... If there was no war with Meng Yuan, Fang Xie might have been released long ago."


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "Your Majesty has been paying attention to the war in the northwest all day. How can you remember holding a little guy? I don''t know who blew the hair in your Majesty''s ear. Your majesty remembered that there was another trouble closed."


    "It should be President Zhou."


    Luo Weiran entered the room, took off his cloak and stood by the fire rubbing his hands: "I heard that President Zhou went to the palace yesterday, or it was because he had been delayed long enough. If Fang Xie didn''t appear in the martial arts academy again, no kind of lies could stop others'' speculation. The new year should be celebrated in more than 20 days. According to the rules, the top name of Fang Xie''s martial arts academy is to go to the temple to face the saint on behalf of the students of the martial arts academy, and to appear at the celebration of his Majesty''s grand banquet It is obviously inappropriate to practice in the back mountain. "


    "Just let it out?"


    Hou Wenji poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to Luo Weiran: "although it was something I had expected for a long time, why am I not reconciled in my heart."


    "Why?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "I didn''t find anything. There''s no proof that he has no contact with Buddha. There''s no proof that he has contact with Buddha. Let it out like this... I always feel something wrong."


    Luo Wei Ran gave him a white look and said, "then you won''t let go."


    Hou Wenji said, "what you said is mixed with personal feelings, but it''s right. Anyway, he''s also your nephew."


    "Just let it go."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "because of the war in the northwest, the bachelor Niu huilun advised his majesty. On the first day of the lunar new year, let the students of the martial arts academy parade in red to stimulate the morale of the people. This idea is very bad, but it is estimated that it will have some effect. At least let the people see that there are so many available talents in the martial arts academy."


    Luo Weiran nodded. He didn''t know why. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard... There is an urgent report from the northwest."


    He whispered.


    "Yes..."


    Hou Wenji was silent for a moment, patted Luo Weiran on the shoulder and said, "after the new year, I''m going to the northwest. You''ll have to leave everything in the capital to yourself, and the burden on your shoulder will be a lot heavier."


    He looked at the heat rising from the cup with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This was the first time Fang Xie had seen the mirror in the secret prison of the imperial guard for so long, so he startled the boss when he saw the man in the bronze mirror.


    "Is this me?"


    He raised his hand and stroked the beard on his lower jaw, then turned around and looked at the long hair behind him, which had reached the waist. The figure in the mirror was strange, and there was a big gap with himself in his memory. Fang Xie adapted to it for a long time, and then couldn''t help sighing: "years are really a pig killing knife."


    He smiled and looked at his Zhuo Buyi. He picked up the scissors and handed it to Fang Xie: "the hair is too long. Cut it."


    Fang Xie didn''t pick it up, but smiled and said, "keep it. It looks good. You can''t keep your beard, otherwise I''m sorry for my title of fancy man."


    He picked up the razor, dipped it in some water and began shaving in the bronze mirror. This was Fang Xie''s first shaving in the world, so his movements were a little astringent. He couldn''t grasp the angle and strength, and shaving was a little hard. Qiu Yu sitting on one side stood up, walked to him, took the razor, raised Fang Xie''s jaw in one hand, and gently shaved his cheek with a knife in the other hand.


    "This posture..."


    Fang Xie looked at himself in the bronze mirror and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s like I''ve been molested."


    Qiu Yu ignored his ridicule, but asked, "have you thought about it? How to explain that he has been missing for more than half a year in front of the students of the martial arts academy again."


    "Explain a fart."


    Fang Xie held his jaw high and spoke carefully for fear that Qiu Yu''s knife would scratch his face: "I''m the head of the martial arts academy. Can I explain to them? Besides... The old guy who smashed the table will think of how to say it."


    "That old guy is right here."


    A voice came from the door and startled Fang Xie.


    He looked back and saw Luo Weiran and Dean Zhou, who had hated him for a long time.


    "Although you call me old guy, I''m a little angry."


    President Zhou walked over slowly, looked at Fang Xie and said, "but there''s a word I like very much... You''re the head of the martial arts academy. You''ve been missing for half a year. You need to explain to them?"


    "You mean, what has kept me locked up for so long is like a fart. Let me out if you want to?"


    Fang Xie still raised his jaw and looked provocative.


    President Zhou was not angry, but after a moment of silence, he said seriously, "what''s the matter with fart? You can freely let it out, and you can freely take it back?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and then nodded: "it seems reasonable."


    President Zhou said, "very reasonable."


    He threw the parcel in his hand on the stone bed, pointed and said, "a new dress."


    "I don''t care about a new dress?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "What else do you want?"


    President Zhou asked.


    Fang Xie thought for a while, and then said solemnly, "at least you have to invite me to have a meal in Kesheng residence, and then go to red tea to invite everyone to dance a flowing flower water sleeve."

 Chapter 182

    (thanks for waving taro. He''s so dirty. Feather falls into the water. There''s no reward for both swords.)


    When he walked out of the door, Fang Xie realized that the place where he had lived for more than half a year was actually in the Tai Chi palace. When he walked out of the door, he could vaguely see the roof of the Tai Chi hall. After seeing the red sun, Fang Xie opened her arms and breathed deeply into the air outside.


    "What''s the smell?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked in the back.


    Fang Xie looked back at him, picked the corner of his mouth and said, "I guess you must be waiting for me to say something about the taste of freedom, but you''re going to be disappointed... The air I smell seems to be no different except that it''s a little fresher than inside."


    "Why haven''t you restrained your temper after so long?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head helplessly: "where to go first?"


    "Go back to San Jin Hou''s house."


    Fang Xie tidied up his clothes. The new hospital clothes fit well, as if they were tailor-made. Washed clean and refreshing waist length hair tied behind your head at will, what a beautiful young master with abundant God like jade. In particular, the long hair at the back of the head is dark and smooth, showing a sense of elegance.


    "You go back and invite me to buy you a drink in tea at night."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said: "But I don''t guarantee that I have such a big face. I can invite you to dance a piece of flowing water sleeves. You should know Xi''s temperament. Last time someone offered her a thousand gold to dance, she only let people say that she didn''t want to dance. Who can do anything? Those who have the ability to punish her have to move the red sleeves first, but there are really few people in Chang''an City who have the courage."


    When Fang Xie remembered the opening of the red tea move, Prince Yang Yin apologized in front of everyone. With this matter in front, who dares to be reckless in the red tea move?


    "Then buy me a drink and I''ll try if I have this face. It''s the worst... I have to let Xiaoding dance."


    Fang Xie said a word and bowed to Zhuo Buyi to leave. President Zhou and Qiu Yu had left first. It was almost the new year, and there were many things in the martial arts academy that gave people a headache. At this time, standing beside Fang Xie, only Luo Weiran, the commander of the internal guard office, was left. He didn''t speak from entering the door to leaving the door.


    After Zhuo Buyi left, Fang Xie was silent for a moment and suddenly bowed deeply: "although I don''t even know what relationship I have with Prince Zhong, I should call you martial uncle. Thank you for your care these days."


    Luo Weiran was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Fang Xie straightened up, smiled and said, "you know, Xiang qingniu is a man with no mouth. It''s not difficult to buy him. Of course, he doesn''t have to buy him at all."


    Luo Weiran smiled and said, "now that you know, I''ll accept your gift. As for the relationship between you and the second senior brother, even Du Hongxian can''t be wrong. After all, in fan Gu, only she and Su Tu dog know what happened. But it''s better to keep it a secret and don''t mention it to others."


    "I understand."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Where has the landlady gone?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''ve been recuperating in Prince Zhong''s residence. She was injured on the half moon mountain. But it''s expected that she should have recovered long ago. You can go and see her."


    Luo Weiran paused and said, "go back and have a good rest first. Your majesty originally wanted to see you, but there was a military emergency report from the northwest. I don''t think there will be time to call you in today. But your majesty should send someone to pick you up in the palace by tomorrow."


    "Can we not go?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Guess?"


    Luo Weiran replied.


    Fang Xie shook his head reluctantly: "come and go as soon as you call, hold it if you want, and close it if you want..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense after that."


    Luo Weiran said: "Even if you have a grievance, you should hold it in your heart and think in another direction. You should be lucky. It''s good to come at once and wave at once, but the sentence behind you should be changed to hold it and kill it if you want. The analogy made by President Zhou before is not appropriate at all. It''s easy to release it and it''s not difficult to take it back. You''re not a fart, but a person. As long as you''re a person, as long as you''re big Sui, you must understand what you should fear. "


    "It doesn''t look as good as a fart."


    Fang Xie smiled with self mockery and said, "I''ll go back first. They haven''t seen me for so long. It''s expected that they won''t be at ease."


    "Go"


    Luo Weiran waved his hand and said, "I''ll go to tea tonight."


    Fang Jie saluted again and turned to walk out. Luo Weiran assigned a flying fish robe to show him the way, but Fang Xie refused. He smiled and said that he had always had a good memory. He had been to the Tai Chi palace and knew how to go out. Luo Weiran didn''t insist and turned to leave first. Fang Xie was not in a hurry. As he walked, he enjoyed the snow scenery of the Tai Chi palace. Either his majesty or a noble man in the back palace gave an order , many places were left with snow. It seems that the towering palace is really beautiful with silver armor.


    Turning a corner, Fang Xie smiled when he saw the man standing there who was a little cramped. He guessed that the man would wait for himself. He was also a guy who kept climbing up.


    Little eunuch Mu San.


    "Xiao Fang, Congratulations!"


    Seeing Fang Xie coming, Mu San hurriedly trotted over and saluted: "I heard that today is a good day for you to leave the palace. I''ve been waiting here to congratulate you early in the morning. You know that no one can go in and out of the bodyguard''s office, so I can only wait here."


    Fang Xie saluted with a fist and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "Don''t say that, little Fang. I just did what I should do."


    Hearing Fang Xie''s active mention, Mu San was very happy. He was glad that he didn''t stand idly by when Fang Xie seemed to lose power. In that case, he would lose a very important friend. He is just a small eunuch with low status. It is difficult for him to curry favor with those important officials of the imperial court. Therefore, he carefully chose the formula. This young man who has not yet made a fortune, but will make a fortune in the future.


    "I will remember the benefits of my father-in-law."


    Fang Xie patted his heart, then smiled and said, "I''m sure my father-in-law will prosper one day. You and I don''t need to speak too clearly. In the future, Dongnuan Pavilion..."


    "The maidservant is just a tea bearer."


    Mu San hung his head and said slightly shyly, "there are not many things you can know."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I don''t want to know much."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun was slightly sinking in the west, Fang Xie and his party went out of Sanjin Hou''s house, took the carriage of Hou''s house and went straight to the East 23rd Street. The goal was not tea moves, but the shop Fang Xie rented. Because of being trapped in a cage, Fang Xie''s originally chosen day has been missed and can only be pushed back.


    The heavy fan sitting beside Fang Xie has a lingering rhyme. Big dog and Qilin can naturally guess what she must have done when she was alone with Fang Xie. It''s not often that this powerful woman looks like a little bird at this time. You know, when the big dog and the three of them were in San Jin Hou''s house, Kirin and the big dog hid far away. The woman''s eyes are terrible and make people feel cold. If it weren''t for the big dog''s advice, who knows if she would break into a martial arts academy.


    "I''ve been trapped for so long, and now you know why. At this moment, won''t you tell me the truth?"


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "if I hadn''t been lucky enough to die in the secret prison of the Imperial Guard, wouldn''t you feel guilty? Tell me... Where did I come from? I promise I won''t be a little surprised. No matter what answer you give me. Even if you tell me that I hatched from a bird''s egg, I believe it."


    The big dog said, "no, at least you weren''t an egg when we took over."


    Shen qingfan looked at the big dog and Qilin: "Qilin, go and catch the car."


    She said faintly.


    Qilin was stunned for a moment and then understood what she meant. He asked the coachman to stop, took out several Liang silver coins from his arms and handed them to him to find a place to drink tea. Then he sat in front and waved his whip. The carriage didn''t travel fast because Qilin knew that Fang Xie needed the world to listen to a story. The reason why Fang Xie didn''t ask in Sanjin Hou''s house was because he knew that there must be ears in Sanjin Hou''s house. No matter whose ears, their own life experience can''t be listened to casually after all.


    Seeing that Shen qingfan asked Qilin to catch the car, Fang Xie''s heart tightened.


    After sixteen years of waiting, is the answer finally coming?


    But the answer disappointed him.


    "We don''t know."


    Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie apologetically, then hung his head and looked at his fingers: "We come from all directions. Big dog is a wanderer after the collapse of the state of Shang. Xiaoyao and I are from Nanyan. We can also be said to be from the state of Shang. Kirin and horizontal stick are from Sui Dynasty, and night owl and iron slave are from Nanman tribe. To be honest, we don''t know more about each other except knowing this."


    The big dog nodded and said, "as for you... It''s not that we don''t want to tell you, but that we really don''t know much. We don''t know more about you than about others. At least, we know where others come from."


    Fang Xie was obviously disappointed, but he immediately asked, "who called you?"


    "A man."


    Shen qingfan replied, "that''s all I know."


    Big dog Road: "I met him when I was wandering around the world and sheltering from the rain in a broken temple... But later I thought he must be waiting for me there. He told me to do something for him. If he didn''t agree, he wouldn''t kill me... But he would kill my brother. My broken people died. Only me and my brother survived. Even if I died, no one would threaten my brother''s life So I had a fight with him. Of course, it was not a fight at all. He didn''t do it at all. He just gave me a faint look and I almost died. "


    "So I''m sure he can easily kill my brother."


    The sinking fan was silent for a moment and said: "Elder sister Xiaoyao and I were sisters in the same school. It wasn''t long before I entered the mountain gate that year. The man came and took a casual look and threw shizunzhen''s blood to the ground. Then he ordered Shizun to summon all his disciples. After reading them carefully one by one, he chose me and Xiaoyao. Shizun asked him why, and he just reported me and Xiaoyao''s house faintly."


    Perhaps the past is too heavy, and there is some sadness in the heavy fan tone: "He said that if Xiaoyao and I didn''t agree, we would kill our family and then kill Xiaoyao''s family. In order to make us believe that he has this strength, he pointed to the crowd... Along his fingers, in a straight line, all the disciples broke into blood and flesh. The slightly hot blood splashed on my face, and the girl standing next to me suddenly disappeared ... scattered everywhere. "


    Fang Xie was shocked and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Shen qingfan''s hand. Shen qingfan''s hand was cold and wet with sweat. Just memories filled this cold and arrogant woman with pain and fear.


    "That''s why you force yourself to become stronger."


    Fang Xie looked at the side face of Shen Qing fan and said softly.


    Shen qingfan nodded and didn''t speak.


    The big dog continued: "Qilin and Hengbang are both from Yongzhou. Although they are from Sui Dynasty, they are actually from Shang Dynasty. They experienced the war and watched the army of the Sui Dynasty raze Dashang to the ground. Qilin said that his family runs an escort agency and his father was a famous martial artist. Hengbang''s father seems to be a general of Shang Dynasty. After Dashang was destroyed, his family was turned into slaves Li, later he was taken away by the conscripts. In fact, his stick technique has no routine. He practiced it after evolving the military stick technique of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    Fang Xie sighed, his eyes full of confusion: "that is to say, a strong abnormal man has traveled all over Nanyan and Yongzhou and chose you to protect me. I don''t know why or where he came from... Shit, am I his illegitimate son?"


    "Then his wife must be more terrible."


    The big dog answered.


    "Fuck off!"


    Fang Xie scolded, and his mind was as messy as paste.

 Chapter 183

    In the narration of big dog and Shen Qing fan, there are not many things that Fang Xie can sort out. A strong abnormal man found them respectively, and then deterred them with absolute force, so that they had to join the team. The simplest and most effective way is to threaten the safety of their families.


    Fang Xie has never heard big dog say that he has a brother, nor has mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan mentioned that they have families, and Qilin naturally has not said so.


    It''s only now that I can understand why.


    Perhaps, they were not sure whether Fang Xie really knew nothing about his life experience. Fang Xie could feel from their narration that the man existed in their hearts like a God or a devil. Even in retrospect, it will make them feel fear and uneasiness.


    In other words, they may not have trusted Fang Xie before.


    If Fang Xie suddenly wakes up one day and knows everything, will he stand on the man''s side instead of with the big dog? In this way, Fang Xie will become their enemy. They didn''t explain to each other before. First, they knew very little. Second, they were afraid that one day Fang Xie would become the same person as that man.


    They are protecting themselves and their families.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie felt some pain.


    It turned out that he had tortured so many people since he was born and killed so many people. If the big dog''s brother, Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan''s family knew about it, what kind of fear has their family lived in these 16 years?


    Maybe I can''t sleep well for a day.


    Fang Xie, sitting in the carriage, was silent for a long time. He didn''t ask any questions until the carriage stopped at the door of the shop. Because he suddenly realized that every time he sought knowledge, he sprinkled salt on the big dog''s painful wound. The wound is called memory.


    Why do powerful practitioners in the world do such unbearable things? Threatening a group of innocent people whose cultivation is much lower than him just to protect Fang Xie, a guy with unknown origin?


    Fang Xie felt a little shameful.


    When she was getting off the bus, Fang Xie felt a warmth in her hands. He looked up and found Shen qingfan holding his hand and smiling at him: "don''t feel guilty... Have you forgotten that I wanted to kill you more than once. If I hadn''t been afraid that I couldn''t escape the man''s pursuit, you would have been a dead man."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "it''s not very good."


    "But the truth."


    Shen qingfan trimmed the hair hanging from his forehead: "just now you asked me if I kept forcing myself to practice in order to escape the so-called fate. I was right. But there is another reason... I once thought that when I can defeat that man, the first thing is to kill you recklessly and kill as I want."


    This made Fang Xie shudder. He could kill as he wanted. These eight words were enough to make people nervous.


    "When did you not want to kill me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Shen qingfan said softly, "when I saw you again after three years of separation, the fifteen year period has passed. I''m sure you didn''t wake up and you know nothing about your origin. At that time, I was thinking, ha ha... It turns out that Xiao fangxie is a poor fellow like us."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and said with a self mocking smile, "you have never had mercy on the poor man, but you are not interested in killing him."


    Shen qingfan didn''t deny it, but took Fang Xie''s hand and prepared to get off: "although we are still us, you are still you... But this is Chang''an."


    "What can Chang''an do?"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "the man you mentioned must be above the old monk called wisdom by the Buddha. Even he can easily enter Chang''an and leave safely under the siege of many nine grade experts. Now I know that Chang''an city is not as safe as I originally wanted."


    "Environmental security has always been passive and not static."


    Shen leaned out of the car and still held Fang Xie''s hand: "the greatest safety comes from my own strength. This is the only thing I''ve figured out in recent years. It''s free for you."


    Fang Xie smiled and looked at the big dog and Kirin when he got off the bus. The two men, tall and short, tall and thin, looked at themselves and giggled. Their eyes were so simple.


    "Let''s go"


    Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie''s shop and said with a smile, "let''s go and see if those tailors you hired are lazy, and then go to the tea trick to see everyone''s flowing water sleeves."


    "No one can let everyone dance when they don''t want to."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "maybe... Not even aunt Xi."


    Just when they came to the door, the big dog suddenly pulled Fang Xie. When Fang Xie looked back, he found that the Shen Qing fan had turned its back to himself and faced the street. She didn''t hold the sword in her arms, but she didn''t know why. Fang Xie clearly felt that a sharp long sword in her arms was ready to come out.


    Across the street, a beautiful woman in a Taoist robe looked at this side faintly.


    "There is a killing idea."


    The big dog whispered three words and slowly took out the steel thorn gloves from his arms. Fang Xie shook his head and motioned to the big dog not to move lightly. He walked forward slowly, looked at the woman across the street and asked seriously, "are you all right?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two people are separated by a street. The street is next to fangxie. Here are the couple who sell hot soup noodles and small steamed buns. They think fangxie is talking to themselves, so they smile and reply that Xiaofang hasn''t seen you for a long time. On the side of the road opposite the street, there was a vendor who bought sugar fried chestnuts. He also thought that Fang Xie was greeting himself. After being stunned for a while, he whispered a silly force.


    Opposite, the Taoist robed woman with a jade face and an immortal face stood quietly. There seemed to be nothing else in her eyes, only a solution.


    In this way, Fang Xie suddenly thought that he was on this side of the street and on the other side of the street. Although a man and a woman, one true and one false. This feeling comes out suddenly, but it really can''t get rid of it. That woman is another way to live in this world.


    Fang Xie said hello and said he was all right.


    But the big dog just said that he smelled murderous gas. If the big dog said yes, he wouldn''t be wrong.


    How can a murderous woman be safe?


    "Congratulations"


    She explained to each other from a distance.


    After a moment of silence, the foam congealed fat suddenly smiled, and the radian of the corners of his mouth was not as beautiful as it should be in the world. Although she was just a Taoist robe with no beauty, and her smooth hair was tied in a bun on her head, she was still so beautiful that many people on the street subconsciously stopped to watch.


    "Excuse me."


    Fang Xie smiled and said to the in the street, "you''re blocking me from looking at her."


    Those pedestrians looked at Fang Xie as if they were idiots, and then someone despised them and said, "you also want to see me. Why should I give you a place to see?"


    This is very reasonable. Fang Xie can''t refute it.


    He smiled, raised his voice to the woman opposite the crowd and said, "look, they won''t get out of the way and delay you to kill me. I''m really sorry."


    She smiled sweetly: "it doesn''t matter. Kill you... Don''t worry."


    A guy as thin as a bamboo pole wearing a royal coat came up and asked Mo Congzhi with a smile: "did that turtle sun over there offend you? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you? Don''t look at me thin, I''m a very strong man!"


    Several other men close to Mo Congzhi were anxious and regretted why they didn''t go to chat up first. They threw angry eyes at Fang Xie, then gathered around Mo Ningzhi and asked, "Taoist priest, if you want to teach that scum a lesson, you can talk. We men in Chang''an can''t see the bastard bullying girls. If you say a word, I''ll go and knock off his front teeth."


    Foam curd looked at Fang Xie and seemed to shrug his shoulders apologetically.


    Fang Xie shook his head indifferently, indicating that it didn''t matter.


    Foam congealed fat suddenly stopped laughing and her face became serious, but because of this, she looked a little holy. This kind of beauty makes men can''t stand it. Some even want to kneel down and kiss her toes. If she wanted, her boots would be torn.


    "Will you stand up for me?"


    She asked.


    Those men, big and small, nodded one after another and promised as if they had sworn allegiance.


    "Will you help me kill him?"


    She asked again.


    The men were silent. A big man said in a deep voice, "I''m good at killing pigs, but I can''t kill people. For you, we can beat him for no reason. We can beat him to half death, but we can''t kill him."


    There was a look of disappointment on Mo Congzhi''s face, so the pig killer began to regret. He felt that he had hurt her heart, so that his heart hurt. The vendor who bought sugar fried chestnuts couldn''t help scolding and smashed the scale on the ground.


    "Don''t be sad. Shall we kill him?"


    Before that, the thin young man comforted softly. He was very worried and at a loss.


    "Okay"


    She smiled sweetly again: "go and help me kill him."


    So, the men turned and ran to Fang Xie, with crazy eyes. Fang Xie shook his head helplessly, looked at the foam curd across the street and asked loudly, "you just want to disgust me?"


    "How?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and said seriously, "well, you''ve succeeded, but it''s not them who disgust me, but yourself. Do you know that you look like a whore girl Dang woman just now? I just couldn''t help but want to take out my money bag and ask you how to sell it."


    As he spoke, he smashed the pig killer to the ground with one punch, and kicked the sugar fried chestnuts on the tree branch. The big and thick man''s nose blossomed, and the blood splashed like a flower. Fang Xie''s second fist hit the thin and tall man''s lower abdomen. The man then bent down and fell to the ground like a cooked shrimp.


    Fang Xie put six or seven men on the ground, clapped their hands, straightened up and looked at the foam and fat opposite. He saw some anger in her eyes and knew that his previous words made her very unhappy, so Fang Xie was very happy. I''ve always been good at solving disgusting people.


    "How much is it?"


    He really asked.


    "You can''t afford it"


    She seemed to answer very seriously.


    Fang Xie said with the same seriousness, "then I''ll make good money and try to do it before others hit your white body with silver."


    This is a shameless hooligan and dirty, but Fang Xie said it in a very sincere tone.


    The couple selling hot noodles in soup and small steamed buns hiding on the side looked at Fang Xie in horror. Then they remembered that Lord Fang was the leader of the martial arts academy. How could a group of ordinary people hurt him?


    "I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    Foam congealed fat suddenly put away all the anger in his eyes, and his expression was flat, without sadness or joy. Her voice was not loud, but Fang Xie heard it clearly. It sounded like an arrow through the wailing of the men who fell to the ground.


    "You are so cruel."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I never wanted to kill you, but please rest assured... I will fuck you."


    When he spoke to the goddess like woman like this, his words floated in the street and seemed particularly harsh.


    The opposite woman''s shoulder seemed to tremble slightly. She didn''t speak anymore and turned away. Fang Xie watched her back disappear, sighed and whispered, "how can you practice such an evil thing when you are at the Taoist gate?"


    "What did you say, Mr. Fang?"


    The boss selling hot noodle soup came up and asked.


    "I said a bowl of noodles with more shredded meat."


    Fang Xie answered with a smile.


    "OK!"


    The boss became happy and said loudly, "just wait in the shop and I''ll send it to you later."

 Chapter 184

    Looking at each other across the street and talking, the men and women who never approached again ended the boring confrontation. She tried to disgust Fang Xie in a special way, but Fang Xie sent her disgust back with almost vicious shamelessness. Fang Xie turned and walked into the shop. His heart was full of questions. What he didn''t understand was that... Before, Mo Congzhi must have confused those innocent men by some means, not because of their own lecherous justice.


    Can daomen have such a slightly inferior skill?


    Fang Xie couldn''t figure it out, so he planned to take a time to ask Xiang qingniu.


    The shop was very clean. Several tailors who were having dinner saw Fang Xie pushing the door and coming in. They were stunned at first, and then stood up one after another. Because of excitement, even a tailor''s eyes were swirling with tears. Several people left their jobs and ran around the table around Fang Xie, showing great enthusiasm and even fierce.


    "Boss, you''re back."


    The tearful tailor pulled Fang Xie''s sleeve like a wronged child.


    "Don''t miss me so much?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    "Not..."


    The tailor who pulled his sleeve cried: "It''s been more than half a year, and basically no one cares about us. We signed that damn contract with you, and we can''t walk out of the shop at will. There''s always a flying fish robe staring at the door, and you''re too cruel. Another dead fat man in a Mafia Robe came up and tortured us... The silver would have been used up long ago... If it weren''t for the kindness of the boss who bought hot noodles at the door, he would be willing to give it on credit We can''t tell if we''re going to starve or fight to death. "


    Fang Xie looked back at the big dog. The big dog was embarrassed and scratched his hair: "I often came at the beginning. Didn''t you ask someone to send us a message later and can''t go out of the Sanjin waiting house easily..."


    "You have suffered."


    Fang Xie patted the tailor on the shoulder: "I''ll go and see the ready-made clothes first. If they are qualified, I''ll pay you twice the silver as compensation."


    It was not easy to look forward to Fang Xie. The tailors took Fang Xie directly to the second floor as if they saw the dawn. At the moment when Fang Xie opened the door, Fang Xie was stunned when he saw the more than 30 sets of clothes hanging on the wall of the house, and the memories of previous lives flooded into his mind.


    It took more than half a year to make only more than 30 pieces of clothes, which can be imagined how exquisite their workmanship is. Fang Xie basically made the clothes styles of women in previous lives that he can recall. Although there is a slight deviation from the imagination, this beauty with the characteristics of the world just adds a few colors to the clothes.


    The woman has the nature of loving beauty. She was stunned for a moment when she walked in the door. Then she walked quickly and looked at these clothes she had never seen before.


    "Can I... try it on?"


    Shen qingfan asked, pointing to a suit of clothes.


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "you can wear whatever you want in this room."


    Shen Qing fan showed a little woman''s joy. He took off his favorite style and went into the inner room. Fang Xie went to the wall and touched the clothes in front of him with great emotion.


    When the heavy fan came out of the door, all the men in the room were stunned.


    This is a modified professional women''s suit. The skirt is knee length, and above it is an exquisite blouse with lace edge. It is white, similar to women''s shirts, but slightly different. The collar is a small stand collar in the style of the Republic of China, and the buttons are a row of beautiful agate stones. The waist of the blouse is very close, incisively and vividly outlining the thin waist of the heavy fan. Because of this, her chest is very elegant The outside is high and straight. The skirt below fits the body very well, and the curve of the hip is also revealed.


    Seductive, charming.


    Fang Xie involuntarily sighed and said, "there''s still a pair of high heels."


    He turned back and asked the tailor, "have you done it?"


    The tailor hurriedly went over and opened a wardrobe and said, "it''s not difficult to make clothes. It''s just that these shoes are very difficult to make. Where is such a style? One foot is almost exposed, and the heel is so high behind that it can wear and walk?"


    "Don''t underestimate a woman''s adaptability."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    He picked up a pair of calf leather high-heeled sandals and handed them to the sink fan: "this is definitely not suitable for wearing now, but it''s OK to try."


    Shen qingfan took over the shoes and hesitated for a while before sitting down and changing them. After wearing these shoes, even if her cultivation was good, she still took some effort to stabilize her body.


    "Isn''t this suffering?"


    She asked somewhat puzzled.


    Fang Xie helped her to the huge bronze mirror, pointed to the tall and slim figure inside and said: "This is a sharp weapon for women. With this thing, women must be full of self-confidence. Moreover, their hips will become more cocky when wearing these shoes. Of course, from the perspective of health, these shoes are not a good thing. However... Women have always been creatures who dare to abuse themselves for beauty."


    "It does look a lot taller."


    Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie on her side. Before, she only came to Fang Xie''s ear. Now her height is almost flush with Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie was very satisfied with these finished products. He turned to the tailors and said seriously, "if we sign the contract, you will get a high reward. But you must also act according to the contract. After you take the money out of the house, you forget these clothes and shoes. If any of you divulge these styles, I guarantee that you will not just ruin your family."


    "I''ve been here for more than half a year... How can I forget these things every day?"


    The head tailor looked at the clothes in embarrassment and said.


    "I don''t care how you forget. It''s your business. I''ll settle the money and double it on the basis of the contract. With such a high reward, you should know to abide by moral constraints."


    The tailor glanced at the clothes on the heavy fan again. His eyes were reluctant to give up: "in the future, we can''t make such clothes all our life?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "But..."


    Fang Xie paused and said: "If you are willing to take only half of the remuneration this time, I will consider letting all of you join my firm. You will certainly earn more money every month than you open your own tailor''s shop. When you bring out qualified disciples, you will be promoted to the manager of the firm. I believe you should understand that several of these clothes are suitable for this season , as long as you take it out, those rich family members and women will only be red eyed. By next summer, the most beautiful scenery in Chang''an will never be those monotonous gauze skirts. "


    He pointed to his head: "there are many ideas here. They will become exquisite clothes through your dexterous hands."


    He smiled and said, "you go home to get together with your family and give me the answer tomorrow."


    The head tailor hesitated for a moment and stamped fiercely: "I''d like to take only half of the reward. I want to join your firm, but I want the identity of a shopkeeper!"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded, just like a wolf grandmother who lured the little white rabbit to commit a crime: "do you know that goods are all right in the world? San jinhou and I are good friends. As long as I like, at this time next year, the men and women of the whole Sui Dynasty will be proud to wear the clothes you made by yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The number of guests in the red tea move is frightening. Looking at the glowing golden guests, Chang''an Duofu''s sentence has been truly proved. You know, the high consumption in the red tea move can surprise ordinary people. It''s not uncommon for a simple meal to eat the food and clothing expenses of an ordinary people for a year.


    But even so, the business here is still enviable. In order to deal with the red tea move, it is said that the brothels in the East and south of Chang''an City have almost formed an alliance, but they can''t fight the red tea move of not doing meat business with all their strength. If they change to other people''s business, they can''t say how many times they have been smashed. But this is not a place where people can make trouble casually Of course, it''s not that you don''t have the courage to try to throw a pot of excrement and urine and put a small fire while it''s dark, but the next morning, the perpetrator must be hung outside the tea invitation.


    When Fang Xie walked into the red tea move, he saw the old lame leaning against the corner and drinking with his eyes narrowed. This guy is so out of tune with the red tea move, but everyone knows that the old lame is a very special figure in the red tea move over the past year. Even Xiaoding, who has taken the place of aunt Xi, is respectful to him.


    Aunt Xi has rarely appeared in front of outsiders. Xiaoding is responsible for everything inside and outside. This little girl, who is only 14 or 15 years old, shows a very shrewd and capable side. No one even thinks she is incompetent. No one doubts that Xiaoding will take over as the next leader of red tea.


    Sitting on the second floor, looking at the business below, Xiaoding saw the solution entering the door at a glance. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but pick it, but it soon drooped down again.


    "This dead guy came out!"


    She muttered with some annoyance. After a while, she got up and went downstairs.


    Fang Xie first walked up to the old lame man, saluted respectfully and called for master. The old lame man with slightly narrowed eyes said well, it seemed that Fang Xie was not surprised at all.


    "Nothing to say to me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old lame man tilted his lips and said, "you didn''t come to me. What can I say to you?"


    Fang Xie didn''t blush either. He took two wine bags from big dog and said, "the good wine stolen from sanjinhou mansion is said to be wine from the western regions. It''s certainly not as spicy as your northwest cooking. It''s just another kind of enjoyment. It''s good to drink tea for a change."


    "Steal other people''s things and do human favor, so you can do it."


    The old cripple grabbed the wine bag, pointed to his back and said, "the little head''s eyes can eat people. You should be careful."


    Fang Xie looked back at the little Ding Dian who came, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not her heartless man. What can she complain about me?"


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and smiled and waved to Xiaoding: "little... Oh, how do you bite!"


    His greeting hand was gripped by Xiaoding, and then he bowed his head and bit hard on the back of his hand.


    "Say!"


    After biting the man, Xiaoding stared at Fang Xie covetously: "what are you doing these days!"


    Fang Xie turned his wrist and showed a crystal clear bead: "I''m not trapped in the martial arts academy and can''t be free. I don''t think we can come to see you at all."


    "Fuck off, which one do you want?"


    Xiaoding blushed, looked at the beads in Fang Xie''s hand and asked, "this is specially bought for me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said seriously, "no... this is specially deducted from a piece of jewelry for you."


    Xiao Ding Dian glared at Fang Xie mercilessly. That look really can eat people.


    "No?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Why not!"


    Xiaoding grabbed the bead, put it in front of him and said, "it''s your tea money today."


    "It''s not just tea."


    Fang Xie leaned forward with a thick face: "can you please rest and dance a flowing water sleeve?"


    Seeing that he flirted with the little leader of red tea, the guests in the lobby were curious about who this guy was. There are not many people who know Fang Xie in Chang''an city. In addition, people have forgotten the nine excellent doors that made the whole Sui Dynasty boil six or seven months ago.


    While people were talking, a window on the second floor was pushed open, and aunt Xi appeared in the window and said a few words faintly.


    "Fang Xie, come up."


    As soon as these four words floated out, the whole tea move immediately calmed down. People cast their eyes one after another and said that the young man with this beautiful sign was the head of the martial arts academy?!


    Fang Xie looked at the surprised expression of those people and couldn''t help whispering, "you can''t keep a low profile, alas..."

 Chapter 185

    With almost everyone in the lobby watching, Fang Xie walked slowly up the stairs. People who often come to tea recruit know that Aunt Xi, the real helmsman, has not seen guests for a long time. It is said that this woman often left the red tea movement in a carriage recently and sat down with immortal Xiao in Qingfeng temple.


    In the eyes of common people, immortal Xiao is an immortal.


    The boss of a song and dance company has a good relationship with Xiao Zhenren, which makes people more unpredictable about the woman named Xi thrush. However, people are not surprised to think of Prince Yi''s deep gift when the tea recruitment opened. So the whole Chang''an city began to spread a story, which was quite vicious... To the effect that this woman had great flattery and slept all over the dignitaries and dignitaries in Chang''an city.


    For example, how else can so many expensive people support the business of tea recruitment?


    It''s not difficult to find out where this rumor comes from. The sour smell in the words can be smelled by smart people. Since the opening of tea recruitment, the brothel business in Chang''an City has plummeted. Those greasy rich gentry suddenly became elegant. They would rather spend a lot of money on red tea moves, just listen to small songs and dance, and no longer go to the brothel. The belly and hands of those white red girls twitch.


    In fact, it is also simple. What rich people want to show is their own taste. They have money, so they should try to show their superior status. Tea trick is their psychology, playing is luxury but elegant card. No matter how good the brothel is, it is also slightly vulgar.


    The fact that she can offend the brothel industry in Chang''an city shows that Aunt Xi is not afraid of making enemies at all. However, compared with her, the owners of those brothels are really not at the same level.


    Therefore, some people dare to spread some false words behind their backs. Those who are bolder dare to hire some gangster to pour some excrement and urine into red tea at night. It''s really on the surface. Anyone who sees aunt Xi has to be polite and say hello.


    The decoration of the whole red tea move is luxurious and extravagant, but it can''t pick out any tacky places.


    When Fang Xie climbed the stairs, he looked carefully and found that it was very different from the last time he came. It seems that Aunt Xi is also well aware of the harm of the four words of visual fatigue and changes the internal layout style of red tea moves from time to time.


    On the downstairs stage, four beautiful women spread their arms and legs and danced a goddess flying into the sky. This dance is not a secret skill. Many song and dance companies can arrange it. But no matter which song and dance company can not be compared with the goddess flying in the sky. The fundamental reason lies in the dancers.


    The four girls dancing have the same appearance and figure. They have outstanding dancing skills and beauty, and the arrangement of dance music is even more outstanding. Let four women with the same appearance dance at the same time. Their movements are the same. It''s a pleasant thing to watch. In nine cases out of ten, the rich gentry and merchants who watched the audience were itching in their hearts. If they could collect the four beauties together and roll back on a big bed, holding them on the left and right, would it be a lot of ecstasy?


    Sleeping with four beauties with the same face makes many people drool.


    Unfortunately, these four beauties can''t see or touch. The more you think, the less you get, the less you get, the more you want.


    Aunt Xi said at the window that Fang Xie came up and went back. After Fang Xie went up to the third floor, she sorted out her clothes, then knocked on the door. When she heard a sound, he pushed the door in. Entering the room, Fang Xie earnestly gave a great gift to the younger generation to see the elders, and was meticulous.


    "I know about your detention."


    Aunt Xi''s first sentence gave Fang Xie a slight shock. How deep is this woman? Few people in the imperial court knew that he was detained in the secret prison of the bodyguard. How did the boss of the song and dance firm, who has retired to the second tier, get the news?


    However, Fang Xie soon found the answer. After he came back, he heard that Aunt Xi often went to the Taoist temple these days. In that case... It''s not difficult to know that Fang Xie was detained. How can immortal Xiao not know what Xiang qingniu knows?


    "Let aunt miss."


    Fang Xie slightly owed his body and said.


    Aunt Xi pointed to the chair not far away and said, "don''t pretend to be polite. It''s not pleasing to your eyes."


    Fang Xie smiled, sat down in his chair and said, "I just came back. I''m in a hurry to say hello to you."


    Aunt Xi ignored the lie, remained silent for a while and asked, "have you ever seen the landlady of Yunji dog meat shop?"


    "Not yet"


    Fang Xie answered truthfully.


    "You should go and see her first. If she hadn''t helped you round the lie in front of your majesty, don''t say you could come out. Nine times out of ten, you would have been cut off."


    "A lie?"


    Fang Xie was stunned: "aunt, I''d better say it directly. How can I panic when I listen to you?"


    Xi thrush squinted at him, suddenly smiled and said, "don''t you really think you are a disciple of the loyal prince? He just sat with you and drank half a pot of pear blossom wine from landlady Du Hongxian in Fangu that day. That''s all. Why do you think you''re his descendant?"


    Fang Xie''s face changed and couldn''t help asking, "aunt knows the details?"


    Xi thrush paused and said, "if you really want to say that there is any relationship between you, you can regard him as a benefactor, but you are by no means his successor. He just watched you die and pitifully saved you. He saved too many people in the world. Really, he gave peace to the people of the great Sui Dynasty for more than ten years. Can the people of the great Sui Dynasty be regarded as his successor?"


    These words were like a basin of cold water on Fang Xie''s head, making his body cold.


    "You''re lucky."


    Aunt Xi looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "I asked you to come upstairs just to let you understand this. You''re just lucky. I won''t say you''re not his successor in front of others, but you can''t pretend to be his successor. You must do this."


    Xi thrush said word by word, "it''s not so easy to be his successor. You... Don''t have this qualification."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the room was a little cold. Fang Xie was speechless with the words of the thrush. At first, he didn''t think he was really the heir of the loyal prince. There were more people to say. Gradually, even he thought it was true? And this identity has brought him endless benefits. Damn it, it all depends on this identity.


    The breath of the thrush is like cold ice, which cools Fang Xie''s heart.


    If you really don''t have a copper relationship with Prince Zhong, how can you stand in Chang''an? His majesty and Dean Zhou suspected that he had something to do with the Buddha sect. Finally, he was released from the secret prison of the inner bodyguard because of his loyalty to the prince. If someone determines that he is a fake... Fang Xie can''t imagine the consequences.


    The Supreme Master sitting on the Dragon chair is afraid that his bones will be destroyed by his anger.


    "Aunt Xie reminded me, I remember."


    After a long silence, Fang Xie stood up, hugged his fist and leaned back.


    Xi thrush seemed quite satisfied with his reaction, nodded and said: "I tell you this to let you understand a truth... Whether in or outside Chang''an City, if you just want to live by an unwarranted identity, you will fall down sooner or later and never get up again. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty for more than 100 years, there are many young talents who are more progressive and better than you and know how to do things in Chang''an city. Your good luck may not be good Can accompany you all your life. "


    Fang Xie nodded and sat back silently.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff, and the topic seemed to come to an end.


    "If you have anything to ask, ask."


    Xi thrush got up, went to the small incense burner and pulled the lid to make the smoke less. Fang Xie could feel from her previous words that the relationship between this woman and the loyal prince must be extremely close. Otherwise, she wouldn''t protect the loyal prince so much. She even had to face the matter of inheriting people meticulously. No one was allowed to easily involve the man named Yang Qi ¡£


    She doesn''t recognize Fang Xie as the heir of the loyal prince. As she said before, she doesn''t think Fang Xie is qualified.


    "What did Prince Zhong do that day?"


    Fang Xie hesitated for a moment and chose the question he was most concerned about: "why did you say that I was going to die, and the loyal prince saved me out of pity?"


    The rest thrush thought for a while and said, "do you still think he changed your constitution?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "when I was in fan Gu, 128 air pockets were blocked, but all this has changed since I drank wine with Prince Zhong in Yunji dog meat hot pot that night. Although I haven''t opened a few air pockets, the change of my body is obvious. If he hadn''t done anything, why would I have changed?"


    Xi thrush asked curiously, "have you never thought that you are different? He is the most powerful person in the world, but he has never had the ability to turn a waste into a genius. Have you ever seen anyone who can turn a stone into gold?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and muttered, "but before I met him..."


    "That''s why he saved you."


    Xi thrush said, "when he first saw you in the tea move that day, he saw something wrong with your body. He didn''t do anything at that time because he hated the means in your body. I think he suddenly chose to save you before he left because he felt that the hand was disgusting. After all, you are innocent."


    "What means?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "He just mentioned it to me."


    Xi thrush recalled and said, "raising poisons with his body, destroying the sea of air, blocking air pockets, and doing things that people don''t know about people and ghosts, the man''s means are still so shameless and disgusting."


    If the words that Xi thrush said he didn''t admit that he was a loyal Prince woke Fang Xie up completely, this sentence was like pushing Fang Xie into an ice cave. He felt that his body was trembling slightly, and his hands and feet were almost frozen. Although he didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, he immediately realized that he was indeed an artificial East West... A shameful and disgusting experiment?


    "Who... Is that man?"


    When Fang Jie asked this sentence, his voice was hoarse, like the sound of the strong wind blowing through the residual stones next door. He subconsciously clenched his fist, and his palms were full of sweat.


    Asked the big dog, asked Mu Xiaoyao, asked Shen qingfan, did not get the answer, but now it seems to be coming out of aunt Xi, who should not have known and had nothing to do with herself. Fang Xie''s heart is like a huge wolf surging. He was afraid, scared, and even dared not ask this sentence. He found that he had been searching for the truth for 16 years, but he was not ready to bear the truth.


    "He only said it was the man. How do I know who it is?"


    Xi thrush''s answer made Fang Xie very disappointed, but there was also a relief for him.


    She doesn''t know, too. Great


    I don''t know why Fang Xie gave birth to this joy in an instant. Even he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    "But..."


    Xi thrush continued, "nine out of ten people he hates are naturally Mongolian Yuan people."


    "Yes..."


    Fang Xie''s body trembled again and murmured, "nine times out of ten, it''s natural to be a man of Mongolian Yuan."


    His body was as if it had just been washed by water. The uniform of the martial arts academy was soaked with sweat and stuck tightly to him. He leaned back in his chair with a look in his eyes.


    On the contrary, thrush Xi was a little surprised at his reaction. After thinking about it, he immediately smiled and said, "you young man, why are you so paranoid? The person who hurt you may be a man of Mengyuan, but you look in the mirror yourself. Where do you look like a barbarian of Mengyuan?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, subconsciously raised his hand, stroked his face and asked, "isn''t it?"


    Without waiting for the reply from the thrush, he slowly relaxed and said to himself, "it''s really different..."


    At this moment, his mind suddenly lit up, as if he had caught something.


    The big dog is from the Shang Dynasty, and the Kirin and the horizontal stick are all from the Shang Dynasty. Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan are from Nanyan. Naturally, Nanyan people are also from the Shang Dynasty... What about themselves?

 Chapter 186

    Before Fang Xie went upstairs, he said to himself that he couldn''t keep a low profile. The reason why he chose to appear in the red tea move on the first day after he left the secret prison of the internal guard was that he didn''t want to keep a low profile. His name hasn''t floated in Chang''an for half a year. He needs a high-profile appearance to return to the gossip of the people after dinner.


    After entering the martial arts academy for more than half a year, there was no news. Many people in the imperial court were speculating. Fang Xie''s excuse to practice alone in Houshan can''t deceive everyone. But no one can see the truth, so it''s just speculation. Although he didn''t suffer much from the prison disaster for more than half a year, Fang Jie still realized a lot of things. Low-key is something played by those who have achieved great success. Those who haven''t achieved anything want a high-profile.


    How can we keep a high profile?


    What else is more high-profile than appearing in the gold selling cave of tea recruitment and doing something that others can''t do? However, the latter is obviously extremely difficult.


    In fact, as soon as he entered the door of tea move, he had made other guests jealous. Although she was young, she was very noble and cool. There were not a few guests who asked her to go downstairs to meet her in person. Maybe someone who flirts with her just solves this person. Then Aunt Xi called Fang Xie to the third floor, which surprised the guests. You know, since the opening of tea recruitment, there are only a few men who can go to the third floor of the living aunt''s bedroom.


    Fang Xie couldn''t get much from Aunt Xi, although he was sure that the woman must know more. But if people don''t say it, Fang Xie can''t force it.


    However, following aunt Xi''s words, Fang Xie had a new idea. I should not have overlooked a very important news on my way here. Big dogs are all shangguo people who have been destroyed by the Sui Dynasty. Only iron slaves and night owls came from Nanman tribe, but they are also very close to Nanyan.


    From this point, Fang Xie thought that he was also a shangguo man?


    But there is something wrong with the time. When he was born, the great Shang Dynasty had been destroyed for several years. Fang Xie determined that he could not get on any side with the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. If not the royal family of big business, who can have the ability to coerce a group of people to protect themselves?


    Besides, if that man was really from the Shang Dynasty, it would never have been so smooth when the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang Dynasty. From the narration of big dog and Shen qingfan, Fang Xie determined that the man''s cultivation was just a few enemies in the world. Even Luo Yao, the vanguard general who led the army to destroy business, speculated that it should be inferior. If that man is really a businessman, he can''t watch his country fall.


    There seems to be some clear clue, but it is still in chaos.


    Fang Xie shook his head and threw away the disturbing thoughts.


    "Aunt, can you tell me something about the loyal prince?"


    He asked.


    Thrush Xi fiddled with the ashes in the incense burner and kept silent for a while, whispering: "You know a lot about his story. Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, is his younger martial brother. Since you are locked up in the Imperial Guard Office, he must have mentioned the loyal prince to you. What I know is almost the same as what he knows, and I can''t tell anything new. It''s never a story. Legends can be arranged casually, and he doesn''t leave much to people ... if you''re just curious about him, I don''t need to tell you again. "


    Fang Xie has been closed to Xi thrush for more than one time. To tell the truth, Fang Xie knows that Xi thrush has no special opinion on herself. Whether she is prosperous or decadent, it has nothing to do with her. If it is not for the loyalty of the prince, I am afraid I can''t go into her room and sit face to face and talk like this.


    Fang Xie was neither angry nor disgusted.


    This is the most normal phenomenon in the world.


    If you have enough capital, you won''t be afraid that others don''t pay attention to you. If you are a penniless poor boy, why do you ask the rich family to treat you like a guest of honor? Xi thrush usually contacts people who watch immortal Xiao and huaiqiu Gong of the Ministry of rites, which explains that such an accomplished young man has made great strides in the eyes of ordinary people, but she is like this In the eyes of people, they are still standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Therefore, Fang Xie wisely took back his idea of asking him to stop the wick dance and play a flowing water sleeve, and then got up and hugged his fist: "if aunt has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    "Go"


    The rest thrush said faintly: "your friends are still waiting for you. I will tell Xiaoding that you are free from the cost of red tea move today. It is also considered as red tea move to get you out of prison."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xie didn''t refuse, although he wanted to refuse.


    Everyone has pride.


    Just look at this pride, where to use it.


    Fang Xie left the promising thrush''s room and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    He remembered his feelings in prison again, muttered a sentence in his heart that life is like a play, then hung a proud smile on the corner of his mouth and walked down the stairs slowly. It seemed to others that he had just had a very harmonious and interesting conversation with aunt Xi.


    So the guests below are even more jealous.


    On the second floor, Fang Xie went to xiaodingdian and posted it to him. After smelling it, he praised: "it''s said that women''s eighteen changes have taken place. When you were in fan Gu, you still had a milk smell. Now it''s all beauty."


    "Fang Xie! Are you looking for death?!"


    Xiaoding gave him a hard white look and blushed.


    Fang Xie sat down beside Xiaoding, leaned over and said in a low voice, "there''s a business I want to talk to you."


    Xiaoding was stunned and subconsciously looked upstairs: "why don''t you talk to aunt?"


    "Just say it."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly and said, "in front of her, don''t talk about business. I can''t even speak quickly. Since you are at the helm of the red tea move, it''s the same with me."


    "I don''t want to ask aunt for instructions yet?"


    Xiaoding said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. When you are thick skinned, wolf teeth and arrows can''t pierce through. When you are thin skinned, you pinch like a woman!"


    "No hurry"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it will take about a month to talk about it slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An elegant room was specially vacated on the second floor. Fang Xie asked Luo Weiran to do it in the first place. According to the official position, Luo Weiran is the highest. According to seniority, whether true or false, Luo Weiran is his martial uncle.


    Zhuo Buyi and Fang Xie sat next to Luo Weiran from left to right. After a while, the ordered wine and vegetables were generally sent up. The chefs recruited by red tea were invited at a high price. It is said that they dug a corner from a very famous restaurant in the capital. The chef''s specialty is Jiangnan cuisine, which is less strong and more light than northern cuisine.


    Fang Xie thought that Luo Weiran and others were full of wine. After filling up, he took up his glass and said, "anyway, I have to say thank you. Without the care of the commander and Mr. Zhuo, I wouldn''t be so comfortable in prison. I''ll do it first!"


    He drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp, and Luo Weiran and others accompanied him.


    "You will enter the palace early tomorrow morning. Your majesty has ordered you to meet in Dongnuan Pavilion."


    Luo Weiran said, "I don''t have to tell you what to do. Just remember the way of being a minister."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "I understand."


    Luo Weiran said well and filled a glass of wine: "The war in the northwest is not satisfactory, and your majesty is not happy. Early this morning, the northwest military intelligence emergency report was sent to the Taiji palace. Your majesty hasn''t been out of the house all day... Five thousand children of youxiaowei almost didn''t fight in the battle of langrushan Qingxia. Although they killed the enemy more than twice, we haven''t had such a big loss in the Sui Dynasty for a long time."


    He sighed: "When the great Shang Dynasty was destroyed, hundreds of thousands of troops went south, destroying the dead and destroying the decadent, and generally attacked the city of Yongzhou. General Luo Yao led his troops straight into the capital of the great Shang Dynasty, captured more than 100 royal families of the Shang state alive, and then cut them all at the mouth of the vegetable market. Only one royal family escaped, which is the current emperor Murong shame of Nanyan. After the defeat of the eastern Chu Dynasty, the imperial army attacked in three ways, with great momentum. Within a month, it was even more powerful Seizing the nine counties and thirty-one prefectures of Eastern Chu, more than half of the territory has become the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "If five thousand elite soldiers went south, they would be scared enough to make Murong ashamed kneel down and beg for mercy, but this time... When they went out of Qingxia, the first battle with the Mongol Yuan people was almost lost. Your Majesty was very unhappy. He ordered to comfort the dead and wounded soldiers and verbally scolded Li Yuanshan, a senior general with unfavorable support. He scolded Prince Cheng Xu and Lord Mou Liangbi to write a detailed note and discuss their mistakes again."


    The dog''s face changed unnaturally when he heard about the killing of Dashang. However, he drank with his head down, and no one noticed the difference in his eyes. When he raised his glass to drink, he looked at them and found that no one noticed him, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How can you fight so badly?"


    Fang Xie was stunned. He naturally thought of the soldiers of Li Yuanshan''s 500 elite infantry battalion. But on second thought, Li Yuanshan naturally wanted to use such an elite horse at the most critical moment. If he threw the elite infantry battalion out in the first war and had the same strength explored by the enemy, it would not be a good thing for future wars.


    "It was Li Xiaozong who led the first battle."


    Luo Weiran finished this sentence and took a look at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t seem to mind hearing the name at all: "Your Majesty made a wise choice. Li Xiaozong had been in fan Gu for three years. No one knows the Mengyuan people on the other side of langrushan better than him. I can guess that he was the leader, so I was surprised... With Li Xiaozong''s ability, it seems that he shouldn''t have done this."


    Luo Weiran said, "it''s reasonable to hear that Mandu wolf, the general of the city of nirvana in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, called tens of thousands of herdsmen to besiege, and two thousand Mandu flag elite riders. In any case, although this war is not beautiful, it has not lost our reputation of being invincible in a hundred battles in the Sui Dynasty."


    Fang Xie wanted to say something wrong, but this was stifled by him. Although everyone can be trusted during the dinner, some words still can''t be said casually.


    The vanguard army went out of the canyon to fight with the Mongol Yuan people. Such a fierce fight was never an hour or two. What about the follow-up people? Others didn''t know, but he knew that Li Yuanshan''s youxiaowei had a cavalry! And he was also a powerful heavy armor cavalry. He marched from fan Gu to langrushan for up to two hours. Why didn''t reinforcements arrive?


    Why did the first battle, which should have been fought steadily, play so hastily?


    No one on the front can hold the scene!


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of this and couldn''t help being surprised.


    The emperor sent Yang Kai, king of Xujun, to sit in the northwest, and Mou Liangbi, the Minister of war, was in charge of logistics. It seems that it is not difficult for Yang Kai to serve the public as a royal family. But you should know which of those generals is not domineering? It also involves the governors of the three roads in the northwest, in which the interests are complex! Yang Kai, king of Xujun Prefecture, had not participated in the Korean affairs for a long time, nor led the army, and his prestige in the army was not high. And Mou Liangbi was used by his majesty before the war. He was still in prison, let alone had any prestige.


    These two people seem to have a noble status, one king and one Shangshu, but they can''t hold down those feudal officials at all!


    The first war was so fierce that Li Yuanshan and Li Xiaozong were to be punished, but the most direct vent of his Majesty''s anger was Yang Kai, king of Xujun!


    This is a conspiracy!


    Fang Xie''s heart was so tight that she couldn''t help but produce a strong anger.


    If Yang Kai and Mou Liangbi don''t compromise with those feudal officials, such losses will still occur, and some people may even deliberately lose the war! In case of repeated disadvantages, your Majesty''s first thing to do is Yang Kai, king of Xujun. Those generals and the governor have contacts in private. How can they let the two people who have just started to use them dictate?


    Your majesty trusts his ministers so much that he has never thought about the conflict of interest!


    The battle is fought by those generals. If they win, the credit lies with Yang Kai. If they lose? Of course, the blame also lies with Yang Kai and Mou Liangbi!


    When I thought of this, Fang Xie was surprised.


    incorrect! Your majesty doesn''t trust his ministers too much... Is there someone making waves behind those generals?


    Seeing Fang Xie''s face changing, Luo Weiran smiled and said, "the reason why I told you about the war in the northwest is to let you think more. If your majesty sees you tomorrow morning, he will certainly ask you about your views on the war in the northwest. Remember... When you should be smart, when you should be confused. What you can say, what you can''t say... Don''t mention a word."

 Chapter 187

    Although Luo Weiran didn''t say much, Fang Xie did think of a lot of things. Of course, what he thought could not be proved, and he had no reason to feel that what he thought was true. The Northwest Fangu battlefield is thousands of miles away from the imperial capital Chang''an. It is obviously a little hasty to judge what just by Luo Weiran''s words.


    But what is certain is that there must be problems in the war in the northwest.


    Fang Xie knew the quality of the Sui army and how terrible the lethality of 5000 people would be when they gathered together. If he could learn more about the first war, perhaps he would conclude that his judgment was correct.


    In fact, it''s on the battlefield in the northwest. Many people wonder whether Li Xiaozong''s tactics of dividing troops twice are really correct? Is it really right to press the 200 cavalry? Is the distance of five miles out of the canyon really right? Is it really right to lead the army to attack at the last moment?


    Fang Xie drank up the wine in the cup, smiled and said to Luo Weiran, "I know what to say and what not to say. Can I compare your Majesty''s wisdom? I am standing at the foot of the mountain looking up at the scenery at the top of the mountain, while your majesty is standing at the top of the mountain overlooking the world. There is no doubt that your majesty can see more clearly."


    Luo Weiran nodded and said, "it''s good that you know this truth. Although the war situation in the northwest is not as smooth as expected at the beginning, at least it passed through langrushan Canyon smoothly. The battlefield is on the territory of Mengyuan barbarians. In any case, the losses of Mengyuan barbarians are much greater than ours."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, but he didn''t agree with Luo Weiran''s point of view. Luo Weiran was born in the Jianghu. Although he had been wearing official clothes for more than ten years, his position did not involve military affairs. He was not in the court, and he didn''t see many things very thoroughly.


    The battlefield is indeed on the territory of Mengyuan. According to what he said before, 5000 Sui elite soldiers fought more than 10000 people of Mengyuan, which can not be regarded as a defeat. However, war is more than simply comparing the lost troops of both sides? 700000 troops gathered in the northwest. How much did the imperial court spend to cope with the war? How huge is the financial and material resources paid to train the five thousand elite soldiers?


    Most of the people and horses lost by Meng Yuan were herdsmen. The Mongolian Yuan court did not spend a copper money on them, and the lost herdsmen were only the people at the edge of the Manchu flag. Relatively speaking, the 700000 troops of the imperial court spent a month in the northwest, which was equivalent to plundering half of the Manchu flag. If you can''t beat the whole Manchu flag in two months, even if you beat it again, you won''t get anything by calculation. Of course, the honor of expanding thousands of miles cannot be ignored.


    However, even if he took the thousand mile grassland of Mandu banner, it was an enclave for the great Sui Dynasty. How much will he pay in the future to keep it?


    Talking about the war in the northwest, big dog and Shen Qing fan didn''t interrupt. In addition to the slightly different expression of the big dog when talking about the war of the Sui Dynasty to destroy the business, he listened calmly to Luo Weiran and Fang Xie. Speaking of it, he, Qilin and Shen qingfan are not Sui people, so they don''t have the pride of Sui people in their bones. They will not be depressed about the bad situation in the northwest war.


    Even when the big dog heard that the five thousand men and horses of the Sui army had hardly fought, he was a little happy.


    After all, he is a businessman. It has only been more than 20 years since the big business was destroyed.


    "This news was a month and a half ago. Now no one knows what the war situation in the northwest is. After all, thousands of miles apart, it takes enough time for the news to change the war situation."


    Luo Weiran said, "maybe this army has won nirvana."


    Fang Xie nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "this war was not a war to destroy the country from the beginning. I think everyone knows that it is not difficult to win a war with the strength of the great Sui Dynasty. But it is difficult to destroy Mengyuan like the Shang country."


    "Not hard"


    Luo Weiran sighed, "it''s impossible... What your majesty wants is to open up territory."


    When hearing this sentence, Fang Xie suddenly felt some emotion. He remembered that his majesty mentioned several times that the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty had made achievements in opening up the territory. How could he really only defend the territory but not open up the territory? He didn''t want his name to be recorded in history books, but he did nothing.


    The emperors of the Sui Dynasty were so paranoid.


    I don''t know why. When I thought of this, Fang Xie felt a little uneasy. This paranoia is really the driving force to move forward, but sometimes excessive paranoia is really a good thing?


    At this time, a burst of cheers outside interrupted Fang Xie''s thoughts. The big dog sitting at the door opened a crack in the door and looked out. The cheers poured in like a tide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The big dog was stunned, couldn''t help laughing and said, "come and see for yourself."


    Fang Xie got up, went to the door and looked downstairs. I saw that the guests in the whole lobby had been boiling. Many people applauded and shouted. They were as excited as if they had won the five million grand prize. Immediately after, Fang Xie saw the little leader of red tea move slowly onto the stage and pressed his hands down to signal the guests to calm down.


    "Your distinguished guests are really lucky today. I hope you accepted the invitation of Mr. Fang Xie and are willing to come on the stage and offer you a piece of flowing water sleeves. If you don''t want to sit back honestly, I can''t guarantee that you won''t come out because of the noise."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Because of me?"


    He murmured and looked back at Luo Weiran and their eyes were full of doubts.


    He really wanted to witness the peerless style of breath wick dancing flowing water sleeves, but Fang Xie didn''t say it at all because of the coldness of breath thrush''s words. He just mentioned it when talking with xiaodingdian. He doesn''t think that with his own influence and xiaodingdian, he can make the wick come onto the stage.


    But there is no doubt that Xiao Dingdian''s words are because of Fang Jiefang''s son. Let all the men below be jealous, and let Fang Xie''s name be mentioned again in Chang''an city soon.


    Before Fang Xie could figure out what was going on, he saw a servant in a small green hat coming over with a smile. When he came to the door of Fang Xie''s elegant room, he stopped, leaned down slightly and saluted: "are you Lord Fang? My Lord wants to invite you over."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are several princes in Chang''an city. Although they are noble, they have no real power. Among these princes, Yang Yin, Prince Yi, is the most leisure, rich, powerful and respected. Fang Xie really didn''t expect to meet this big man in the red tea move.


    Although Yang Yin, Prince Yi, did not ask about the imperial court, he was his Majesty''s brother after all. None of the defeated princes came to a good end after the battle of seizing their legitimate rights. In a word, his Highness Prince Yi, the sixth prince, is still alive and can live in Chang''an for a long time, rather than returning to his own fiefdom.


    Although Yang Yin did not obviously stand on the side of the current emperor in the dispute over the seven sons seizing the throne, he was not on the side of the great prince and the third prince, so he was not suppressed after his majesty ascended the throne. But because of the stupid thing he did eleven years ago, his majesty deliberately isolated him from the court. For a royal family who once had lofty aspirations, this blow is not big.


    At first, his royal highness was really unhappy. He locked himself in his study and didn''t go out all day. It took him a full year to recover from his disappointment. From then on, he began to enjoy life, or about three or five famous literati in Chang''an City traveled together, recited poems and Fu. Or it''s wandering around brothels and boats. Either he took his servants out of the city for hunting, or he sat by the river for fishing and leisure.


    Your highness is rich in silver, beautiful and respected. When the women in the brothel saw him, they were more eager and intimate than their blind date. Over the years, Yang Yin not only won the name of the first golden guest in Chang''an City, but also widely spread his talent and name. He has a wide range of friends, but he doesn''t ask about North Korea. Often drink with friends, and only talk about the way of wind and moon or anecdotes.


    He also loves collecting. It is said that he has collected famous calligraphy and paintings or rare antiques in recent years. Huaiqiu Gong, the Minister of rites of the same kind, often goes to his house to play with those treasures.


    His royal highness, such an idle prince, can be said to make many men envy his life.


    I don''t know why. Fang Xie didn''t like him at the first sight. There was no direct intersection between the two. However, during the examination of the martial arts academy, the prince also opened an outside bureau to test Fang Xie''s character. If Fang Xie had not been cunning and cautious, he would have fallen into his hands.


    Because there was no intersection, Fang Xie was stunned when he heard that Prince Yang Yin invited him to have a chat. Then he understood the reason why the wick was willing to come out and dance flowing water sleeves. At this point, he even lost interest in reading.


    Although Prince Yi Yang Yin had an old grudge with red tea recruit more than ten years ago, he personally apologized when red tea recruit reopened as Prince Yi. In any case, this Liang Zi can''t continue to tie the knot. And even if the candle wick has personality, it can''t refuse the invitation of a prince.


    So Fang Xie lost interest, not at all.


    But I had to go.


    "Please lead the way."


    Fang Xie turned back and said a few words to Luo Weiran, and then followed the servant in green to walk across the corridor. When he appeared in the corridor on the second floor, there was another wave below.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fang!"


    Someone shouted and immediately drew people''s attention to Fang Xie. Fang Xie frowned slightly, but soon filled his face with a smile. As he walked, he greeted the people downstairs with a fist. Most of the guests below are rich gentry, who have no fame. Fang Xie''s face is envious, but there are not a few people who want to curry favor with him. People with real status will not sit in the lobby.


    Fang Xie is not used to this kind of scene, although this is the effect he wants. And this effect is given by others, but it doesn''t feel good.


    Fang Xie was surprised. Why did the prince give himself so much face.


    When Fang Xie came to the elegant room opposite the cloister, the door opened with a squeak. Wearing casual clothes, Prince Yang Yin came out of the room with a smile. He looked like a kind elder who thought he had met again after a long separation.


    "Gu also knew that you were here. If he had known, he should have sat at the same table. If he hadn''t seen you talking to the little leader of the red tea move, Gu would have missed it. If you didn''t go to Gu''s house, Gu had to ask you to come and talk."


    His tone of voice was gentle and generous, with a sense of closeness.


    Fang Xie hurriedly bent over to salute, but Yang Yin held him: "in this place, it''s not fun to see the salute seriously. Come on, come in and talk."


    He pulled Fang Xie''s hand and turned into the door.


    I don''t know why. When he grabbed him, Fang Xie suddenly thought of a story in his mind.


    "But Xu you secretly stepped out of the camp and threw himself into Cao stronghold. The soldiers on the road took it. You said," I''m an old friend of Prime Minister Cao. Please tell me that Xu you came to see me in Nanyang. "The sergeant quickly reported that he entered the stronghold. When the operator took off his clothes and rested, he heard that Xu you had eloped to the stronghold. He was overjoyed. He couldn''t wear shoes. He went out to meet Xu you. He saw Xu you in the distance, palmed and laughed, and joined hands."


    When this picture appeared in his mind, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    It seemed that his expression was very happy and flattered, but there was a strange brilliance in the deepest part of his eyes.

 Chapter 188

    In order to enjoy everyone''s flowing water sleeves on the outside stage, the door of Yajian was not closed. The stage in the middle of the lobby on the first floor is almost as high as the second floor, so people on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor can enjoy the performance very comfortably. After xiaodingdian said a few scene words on the stage, he went down and the people went up to decorate the stage.


    "Jue Xiao, have you seen everyone''s flowing water sleeves before?"


    Prince Yi Yang Yin asked with a smile.


    There were only two of them in the room, and Yang Yin''s entourage stood on both sides of the door. He is a regular guest of red tea recruitment, so the guests below know that the elegant room on the second floor of red tea recruitment is reserved for Prince Yi on weekdays. When they saw Fang Xie go in, they inevitably felt some emotion.


    It is said that Fang Xie is a soldier of fan gubian army who won nine excellent examinations in the martial arts academy. Not only did he get the appreciation of his majesty, but also many important officials in the court began to attract this young talent from a poor family. Someone once said that the court hall ten years later may be the court Hall of Fang Xie. Just like huaiqiu Gong, who retired from the Ministry of rites before the Minister of justice, he has been the chief courtier for a full 20 years.


    After his majesty ascended the throne, he asked to return to his hometown on the grounds of his old age. His majesty refused. After huaiqiu insisted again and again, he just changed him to the Minister of rites and did not leave the court. You know, before his majesty ascended the throne, the former Emperor''s reliance on huaiqiu had reached a shocking level.


    The court decrees were more huaiqiu than the former Emperor, and the former Emperor believed in them.


    The imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty did not set up a prime minister, and the officials of the three provinces shared the power of the prime minister. But in the most beautiful twenty years of huaiqiu Gong, although he was not the prime minister, he exercised the power of prime minister. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were under it. Many things were reported to the emperor huaiqiu first and then to the emperor. Such trust has rarely appeared in any emperor.


    People who can get the trust of an emperor and give him great power will not end well. Huaiqiu''s wisdom is that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he immediately released his rights and was willing to retire, which saved a lot of trouble. The emperor doesn''t have to do something to him because he wants to take back his power. He can have a good ending. The reputation of the old minister of the three dynasties has always been so good, which is undoubtedly the best ending for him.


    Some people say that the older people are, the more greedy for rights. It is more praiseworthy for huaiqiu to retreat bravely at the most critical time.


    Huaiqiu Gong is a model held up by the true emperor, and Fang Xie is a model held up by his majesty today. While Fang Xie hasn''t really made a fortune, move more, pull more, pay less, and the harvest in the future may be surprising.


    Even Prince Yi Yang Yin should take the initiative to get close. Who can decide the brilliant future of this young man?


    There are many people with jealousy, but it will not affect their excitement when they are ready to enjoy Liuhua water sleeves. Fang Xie''s life is when he enters Prince Yi''s elegant room. They stand downstairs and look up at the stage. The scenery is their life. Fang Xie always said he was a little man standing at the foot of the mountain looking up at the clouds, but now, quietly, in the eyes of those below, he has left the foot of the mountain and walked halfway up the mountain.


    Fang Xie looked at the servants outside who arranged the stage quickly and humbly replied, "back to the Lord, the students are really lucky to see everyone''s flowing water sleeves for the first time. Thanks to the Lord''s love, otherwise the students don''t have this blessing."


    Yang Yin waved his hand and said with a smile: "You don''t have to thank Gu... This is also the first time that Gu has seen Liuhua water sleeves. When the tea recruit opens, Gu and Xi thrush will have an opportunity to invite Xi to dance Liuhua water sleeves. This opportunity can''t be used easily. I always feel that seeing this first-class and beautiful dance in the world requires a person who can appreciate it with Gu."


    "I came to think about it alone and invited Huai Lao and Gu Tong to enjoy it. But when I think about it carefully, how can Huai Lao know how to enjoy the beautiful city dance? After thinking about it, I can''t enjoy it together. When I meet you here by chance, I feel that I can use this only opportunity. Even if I don''t have a chance to see your dancing skills in the future, I won''t regret it."


    Fang Xie quickly got up and saluted: "the students are frightened. How can they afford to be so appreciated by the king?"


    Yang Yin said: "sit down and talk, watch a dance and listen to a song in this red tea move. If you still have so many etiquette rules, how boring is it? He is straightforward and straightforward, but he doesn''t like those boring etiquette. Come out and play. Don''t treat him as a prince, and he only treats you as a little friend. Isn''t it good?"


    "How dare students offend."


    Fang Xie still gave a very regular answer.


    Yang Yin''s face was slightly unhappy and said, "young people should be free and easy when they should be free and easy. It''s petty to stick to their identity and etiquette. If you are alone like you, do you have to talk casually with a shelf?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "the students know, but they''re afraid that because they can''t speak, the king won''t be interested in watching the dance. The students came from a humble background and haven''t seen anything in the world. It''s inevitable that they will be a little restrained."


    "Jue Xiao, you are a good young man. You are hardworking, tenacious, aware of advance and retreat, and understand dignity and inferiority... You will naturally have a place in the future imperial court. Although you are not in the imperial court, you are many years older than you. You have seen and heard more than you, and more than many people, so if you like, you might as well go to Gu''s house more. Gu likes you young people, and I hope so There are more people like you in the big Sui Dynasty to serve the imperial court and your majesty. Therefore, those who can give you advice will not be stingy. "


    Fang Xie felt a little moved in his heart and said that he had finally got to the point.


    He quickly hung his head and said, "students will have to complain about the Lord in the future."


    Hearing Fang Xie''s words, Yang Yin, Prince Yi, couldn''t help laughing: "OK, very good... I said you are a person who knows the advance and retreat of current affairs. Sure enough, you are right."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When they were talking, they suddenly heard two drums outside. Yang Yin, Prince Yi, smiled and pointed to the outside and said, "you can''t really see it sitting here. How about leaning on the railing?"


    "Yes, students."


    Fang Xie got up, gave way and asked Yang Yin to go out first. He followed him out of the elegant room door. Two people stood side by side on the second floor, holding the railing and looking at the stage. In folk games, gongs and drums exit at the beginning, but tea moves are the opposite. At the beginning, there are several powerful drums, but at the exit, there are clear gongs.


    "On the battlefield, advance with drums and retreat with gold... Although most of the red tea moves are women, they act with a solemn and rigorous style. A dance is so serious and correct. How can it not be popular?"


    Yang Yin praised the drum, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    Fang Xie knew the rules of the drum ring of the red tea move a long time ago, but he never contacted the sound of the golden drum on the battlefield. People say that Prince Yi Yang Yin is an elegant man. It seems that most of them are true. Over the past ten years, Yang Yin''s name has been elegant and spread in Chang''an. There will always be some true temperament.


    As the drums dissipated, twelve women in long red skirts took the lead on the stage. The twelve are all young people in their twenties and eighties, with slender waist and long legs. They walk on both sides of the stage like Lingbo fairies. After they stood, there were three drums, followed by the music. I don''t know what means the tea move used. On the stage, thick white smoke suddenly appeared on the stairway, like floating clouds, and the music was melodious, setting off the lobby like Qionglou fairy palace.


    All the guests held their breath and widened their eyes, waiting for the peerless man to come on stage.


    After the music, when the white clouds float. The woman walked slowly with bare feet and a purple flowing cloud dress. She stepped lightly with lotus feet and ascended the steps like flying. Mingming is just a dancer, but no matter how you look at her, she is as holy as Lingbo fairy.


    No one applauded, because everyone was afraid to spoil the atmosphere of the fairy palace. At this time, both the real and elegant people and the real and vulgar people focused on the wonderful posture like floating on the stage. Just this stage, it''s unforgettable.


    "Thin sweat, light clothes, transparent porcelain skin, willows, thin waist, looking forward to beautiful eyes. Neon clothes suddenly enter Yingying dance, red and white increase and decrease skillfully."


    Yang Yin held the railing in her hand and looked at the woman''s involuntary praise. This may not be a beautiful poem, but Fang Xie thinks he can''t do it. This kind of poetry recitation is not really coquettish - people can''t do it. Fang Xie thinks he is a rough man, but the realm of Li Sao - man is much worse.


    The beauty of the candle wick is the kind of beauty that even a hooligan will feel pity when he sees it. If a woman can wash other people''s hearts only by her appearance, she can only be said to have received the greatest favor from heaven.


    Up to now, in Fang Xie''s opinion, the only woman comparable to the wick of interest is the Mo Ningzhi, who has become more and more strange. When Fang Xie first saw Mo Ningzhi, he was shocked by heaven and man, and always felt that there was nothing more innocent and childish than her. But after this woman entered Chang''an, she ruined Fang Xie''s good impression, and there was a demon everywhere. Especially at the door of Fang Xie''s shop today, Fang Xie even felt that she was the Daji who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Dancing with long sleeves, the clouds startle the gods.


    Who can see this piece of flowing water sleeves, there is no regret in this life. Fang Xie is different from anyone in this era. He has seen too many beautiful things on TV. But even so, the shock of watching the breath wick dancing clouds for the first time was far greater than that of the thousand hand Guanyin on the TV for the first time.


    "Good wine in golden bottles, chatting and laughing temperament, holding Qin and flute, lying across the loose curtain, hazy and drunk at the beginning, the beauty moves gently and dances in purple. It''s wonderful in the que... Come and enjoy!"


    Yang Yin seemed to be in a good mood and even made a nondescript crooked word.


    He smiled and said, "if you reward some gold and silver, you will despise everyone''s peerless dance."


    After thinking about it, he untied the waist jade pendant and said, "this is what Gu came into the palace a while ago and asked for from your majesty. The western region seed jade is excellent. In addition, it is something your majesty often plays with when he comes out of the palace. It is priceless when he gets it outside. Come on, send it to the young master''s hand and say Gu''s thanks to you."


    The attendants in green came up quickly, took them with both hands and left quickly.


    "Can you still be forthright?"


    Yang Yin smiled and asked Fang Jie.


    Fang Xie said, "the Lord gave something first. The people behind him are afraid that there is nothing to take."


    Yang Yin laughed and said: "In fact, many people just can''t open their eyes. They feel that Jin Gui is reluctant to let go of the things they hold in their hands. They don''t know that today''s Jin Gui things are tens of millions of miles worse than tomorrow''s splendid prosperity. If they know how to let go of some things, they can get more and more beautiful things. If they stare at the three feet in front of them, how can they see the next three years?"


    "Jue Xiao, do you think what Gu said is right?"


    He squinted at Fang Xie and asked.


    Fang Xie sighed and finally realized something. However... He can hide as far as he can in this court dispute. Even if he guesses, he just feels sad and angry in his heart. He could not understand why he was so anxious to win over himself as Prince Yi. Think carefully about Yang Yin''s previous words, and then think about the biggest things now... They all became clear immediately.


    Some things are as sharp as knives. Fang Xie doesn''t dare to touch them now.


    You can''t touch it.


    "The student is a shallow-sighted person. He can''t see the Lord so far. If he can see three feet in front of him, the student will grow a lot."


    Fang Xie smiled: "if you can see three feet behind you... Merit and virtue are perfect."

 Chapter 189

    Fang Xie and Yang Yin, Prince Yi, stood on the second floor looking at flowing water sleeves with a railing. This scene will naturally be seen by many people. Perhaps when the sun rises the next day, it will spread among many people. It is reasonable to say that there is nothing wrong with an idle Lord having a meal and a glass of wine with a talented student of the martial arts academy. It can be said that this kind of thing is really terrible.


    I stopped dancing with the flowing water sleeves of the candle wick and didn''t stay on the stage for more than a second. When she stepped off the stage, her eyes seemed to look at Fang Xie intentionally or unintentionally. There were no complex feelings, no likes and dislikes, just like looking at a passer-by.


    Fang Xie knows that the people who recruit with red tea really don''t like the loyal Prince around him. Standing beside him has made the people who recruit with red tea unhappy. But Fang Xie naturally didn''t feel guilty. The flowing water sleeves of the candle wick were not danced for him, but sold to Prince Yi to save face.


    Even if there is a great hatred, if Prince Yi goes to say in person, please stop the candle wick dance, the people who recruit red tea can''t refuse anyway. This is a very helpless reality.


    The candle wick has left, but the guests in the tea move are still intoxicated. They looked at the direction where the breath wick disappeared, stunned, as if their souls had been hooked.


    "As usual, your majesty will have a big banquet for the officials during the new year, and the professors of the martial arts academy will be invited. In the past, you will choose ten of the best students to enter the palace together. You will not fall behind. Make good preparations. Your majesty said that he would not let you do anything in front of the officials."


    Yang Yin smiled and said, "you are a rare genius in the Sui Dynasty in a hundred years. The nine excellent achievements have long been recorded by historians. Don''t lose your Majesty''s people at that time... I''m just reminding you."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Fang Xie saluted with a fist and knew that today''s conversation had come to an end: "there are several friends waiting at the student''s side. Please forgive me and leave first."


    "Go"


    Yang Yin smiled and said, "I''m destined to be with you. I can''t say I''ll have more opportunities to coexist in the future."


    "If the Lord summoned, how dare the students not meet?"


    Fang Xie said goodbye with a smile and turned to the elegant room opposite the corridor. When he pushed the door and came in, he couldn''t help but take a long breath: "I''m so uncomfortable."


    Luo Weiran smiled and said, "it''s estimated that Fang Xie, the head of the martial arts academy, and Prince Yi will meet alone in the red tea move in the morning. This will spread all over the court and the public. Although one is a student who has not yet entered the official position and the other is a prince who is far away from the court, it''s inevitable that you two won''t have any topics when you get together."


    Fang Xie said, "whatever you say, it doesn''t hurt me anyway."


    "Why?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    "You and Mr. Zhuo are here and watched me being called by Prince Yi. Is it difficult for me not to go? It doesn''t matter what the adults say, and it doesn''t matter what the people talk about. Your majesty knows the truth. It''s good to see a piece of flowing water sleeves. Even if someone scolds me behind his back, it''s worth clinging to dignitaries."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head, smiled and said, "it''s not so complicated. People just listen to it as a small song."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "commander, your majesty is angry about the military situation of the northwest World War I?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    Fang Xie said, "isn''t that what you just said? You explained that if your majesty saw me early in the morning, he would not ask about the war in the northwest. As the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the other side can you be invincible. If you know your Majesty''s reaction, I''d better prepare a set of words that follow your Majesty''s mind."


    "I was going to butter up."


    Luo Weiran said with a smile, "Your Majesty is not angry, but you will not be in a good mood. The good son Lang of the five thousand Sui Dynasty will die outside the pass. Your majesty will be distressed. Your majesty has planned for so long and arranged for so long in advance to prepare for the Northwest war. The first war is still not satisfactory. Even if you are not angry, you will be bored."


    Fang Xie nodded and asked, "which... What kind of person is Yang Kai, king of Xujun?"


    Hearing Fang Xie''s question, Luo Weiran''s face changed: "did you forget what I told you before?"


    Fang Xie quickly waved his hand and said, "naturally, you won''t forget. When you should be confused, shut up when you should shut up..."


    "That''s it."


    Luo Weiran said, "no matter what your majesty asks you tomorrow, you can be ignorant or even idiotic, but you can''t touch the place you can''t touch. You haven''t reached the status where you can talk at will. Don''t think you can change anything now!"


    "I remember."


    Fang Xie nodded and looked solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When I left the tea move, the moon was almost hanging due south. There were almost no pedestrians in the street. Fang Xie had taken the carriage of Sanjin Houfu before. Qilin still acted as a coachman. When Fang Xie helped the drunken Shen Qing fan to get on the bus, he didn''t forget to touch her hip secretly.


    I don''t know why Shen qingfan wants to drink so much today. She almost doesn''t drink at all on weekdays. She has drunk a kilo. Under the moonlight, the blushing beauty looked white, and her style was infinite.


    The big dog curled his mouth and said, "Qilin and I are driving ahead."


    Fang Xie sincerely said thank you.


    The big dog glanced at him angrily and then crowded around Qilin. That is, he is thin and thin. It''s really difficult for others to find a seat next to Kirin. One is tall and burly, the other is thin and dry. Looking at them, they have a different beauty of harmony.


    Fang Xie got into the carriage and sat down next to the sink fan.


    "Why did you drink so much wine?"


    He asked.


    Shen qingfan looked at him with a charming smile, then leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "what''s the reason why you talk about your business and I drink my wine?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie held her cheek, looked into her eyes and asked, "did they say something that made you sad?"


    "What will I be sad about?"


    Shen Qing fan got into Fang Xie''s arms like a kitten, took his hand and put it on his chest: "it''s just a little boring."


    "There''s something you have to talk to someone about."


    Fangxie soft channel.


    Shen qingfan was silent for a long time, and suddenly said with a sad smile: "On the way here, I told you that Xiaoyao and I are from Nanyan... The so-called Nanyan is just a surviving big business. My mother said that my father was a general of big business and died in the war with the big Sui Dynasty. He was one of the few generals of the Shang state who would rather die than surrender, so his fate will not be better."


    Lying in Fang Xie''s arms, she looked at the top of the carriage and muttered: "I don''t even remember seeing him... My mother said that after the country was broken, the army of the Sui Dynasty was like a pack of wolves in the territory of big business. My family was robbed. If my mother didn''t have good cultivation skills, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape the fate of being insulted by random soldiers. My mother took me away and found a place to live in seclusion. She rarely mentioned my father to me, but the holy throne in my family was always the same Dust does not stain. "


    Fang Xie was so sad that he couldn''t help sighing: "every war will inevitably lead to the destruction of his family."


    Shen qingfan shook his head slightly: "when I was young, my mother sent me to the sect gate for cultivation. It was not long before I entered the mountain gate that I met the murderer. The sect gate was almost destroyed by him alone... How old was I that year?"


    She frowned, but she didn''t seem to remember.


    "Fang Xie... Shall I have a baby for you? Our child, don''t let him practice. He''d better be a waste who can''t practice like you, but he must be beautiful. If it''s a daughter, you''ll come up with many strange but beautiful clothes, and I''ll make them myself, and then dress her up more beautiful than flowers. If it''s a boy, I''ll teach him to read and write from an early age, and I''ll do it myself Teach him how to seduce other girls... Okay? "


    She asked seriously.


    Fang Xie was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "this..."


    "You don''t want it?"


    She said in a slightly unhappy tone.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I just feel a little weird. I''m just this age. If I have children... It''s terrible to think about it."


    "No?"


    Shen qingfan''s tone is a little cold, and his apricot eyes are wide open.


    Before he could answer, Shen qingfan fiercely broke free from his arms and his face became dignified. Fang Xie thought she was angry and was about to explain, but he heard the big dog whispering, "there is murderous spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped slowly. Kirin stood in front of the carriage with a copper stick in his hand. This is the stick of the horizontal stick. Since the horizontal stick died, it has become Kirin''s weapon. The big dog squatted on the top of the carriage, and his hands have worn the steel thorn gloves.


    Shen qingfan and Fang Xie got out of the carriage and sorted out their clothes. Then Shen qingfan walked slowly for a few meters, looked around and looked puzzled. Fang Xie went to the other side of the carriage and stood there. The four people were in a delicate position. Qilin and Shen qingfan formed a triangle, with the big dog in the middle.


    "The murderous spirit is still there."


    The big dog said four words low and looked around vigilantly.


    Fang Xie said, habitually touching his waist, but found that he didn''t bring the residual knife.


    Just then, a noise came from across the street, followed by a torch tearing the night. A large group of people turned from another street and ran towards the carriage. When these people appeared, the big dog stood up on the carriage and sniffed hard: "let''s go."


    Fang Xie was stunned and went to the front of the carriage and looked at the man from far to near.


    "Who''s opposite?!"


    Someone shouted in the distance. Fang Xie heard the sound of bowstrings pulling full and the sound of armor collision when walking, so at the first time, he raised his hands and replied loudly: "I''m Fang Xie, a student of the martial arts academy. I just had a drink with his Highness Prince Yi in red tea."


    "Mr. Fang?"


    Someone in the crowd asked suspiciously.


    "Exactly!"


    Fang Xie answered loudly.


    After a while, several people from the opposite crowd came quickly. When they got close, they could see that these people were wearing the armor of the right guard. The man in his thirties was close. He looked at Fang Xie carefully, then turned back and shouted, "it''s really Xiao Fang!"


    He hugged his fist and explained to the other party, "I''m Lei Zhibin, led by Youyi Wei brigade. I saw you during the examination of the martial arts academy. Tonight, I''m on duty patrolling the city and chasing the assassin."


    "Assassin?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and asked, "what assassin? Who assassinated?"


    "Mr. Yuan is dead."


    Lei Zhibin sighed and said, "it''s in the crescent building."


    Crescent tower is a brothel, which is well-known in Chang''an city. The most famous brothels in Chang''an city are undoubtedly the two under the name of San jinhou, Zui Honglou and Qingyi Lou. Secondly, we have to talk about the crescent building. It is said that most of the girls in the building come from Jiangnan Water Town and are graceful.


    "Which son of yuan?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "My classmate, Yuan Chengshi and Mr. Yuan, the second son of Mr. Yuan Chongwu, governor of Hebei Province, were stabbed to death in the crescent building about half an hour ago. We happened to patrol there. The brothel woman said that the assassin of Mr. Yuan fled here, and we chased him all the way."


    "Yuan Chengshi..."


    Fang Xie thought about it carefully. He really had no impression of this man. I only remember that he is quite domineering and has many followers around him.


    He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve been in the tea movement. Prince Yi and Mr. Zhuo of the imperial guard can testify. If I need to make a written confession in the Yamen or Youyi guard army, I''ll go."


    Lei Zhibin replied, "although I''m sure you''re not involved, I''ll still write down that I''ve met you. If someone from Chang''an mansion comes to inquire, please cooperate with Mr. Fang. Thank you!"


    "No harm"


    Fang Xie got out of the way and wondered who had the courage to assassinate the son of a dignified second-class border official in Chang''an City?

 Chapter 190

    Chang''an city is too big, so even if it is prosperous, there are still dilapidated places in the most secret corners. There is an abandoned house at the end of Dongcheng 16th Street. It is said that it was once the residence of a noble family. Later, the family lost in Chang''an City and couldn''t get along any more. It transferred the house to a rich merchant at a low price. Before long, there was a homicide in the rich merchant''s house, and one of them was poisoned. Although it was later found that the real murderer was his business competitor, the house was no longer inhabited, and I don''t know how many years it had been abandoned.


    Because Chang''an city is too big, it is obviously too hard to take an elegant name for all the streets. Therefore, simply distinguish between East-West streets and North-South streets. The shop rented by Fang Xie is in East 23rd Street, which is still a distance from the East 18th Street where the house is located. It takes at least an hour to walk.


    A cloud blocked half of the moon, and the broken moonlight shone into the house from the broken window. During the day, there may be brave children who climb over the ruins and come in to play. In the dark at night, someone will come in and scare themselves.


    The snow has not completely melted, especially under the residual wall, it almost still looks like a heavy snow day.


    An ownerless wild cat crouched on the wall and shrunk into a ball. It couldn''t find warmth in the cold winter night of Chang''an city. I don''t know whether it was because I was hungry and lost my spirit, or I was too cold to move. When the big bird like black shadow flew into the yard, the wild cat didn''t respond. When the black shadow slowly floated into the house, it met a wood. The wild cat was surprised and screamed and fled away.


    The shadow ignored the wild cat, shook his robe and went in through the half closed door. The place was so secretive that he seemed satisfied.


    The room was so dark that I could hardly see my fingers. In addition to the moonlight penetrating through the broken window, it also had some human spirit. All other places felt like hell.


    The shadow didn''t seem to dislike the deep darkness at all. He slowly turned his head and glanced at a corner paved with some straw. When he was about to get there, he suddenly stopped and looked at the faint two cold awns suddenly emerging from the corner. It was a wild dog. There were several puppies lying in the straw kennel. Those two cold spots were the fierce and vigilant eyes of the bitch.


    At the moment when the bitch opened her mouth and showed her sharp fangs to roar, the man suddenly opened her eyes. The bitch protecting her cubs was so frightened that she purred a few times and fell on the ground shivering.


    The shadow walked slowly to the bitch, squatted down, stretched out his hand and stroked her dirty hair.


    The bitch fell on the ground as if paralyzed with fear.


    The man''s eyes softened gradually, and he stretched out his hand to hold the bitch''s mouth. The bitch wanted to open her mouth, but she couldn''t, and squeezed out a few low cries of begging. His hand holding the dog''s mouth shook suddenly, and the dog''s head suddenly broke. It was disconnected from the neck, but strangely, no drop of blood came out.


    Under a ray of moonlight, the broken neck of the bitch can be seen with crystal ice.


    He threw the dog''s head aside and kicked the dog''s body away. The man squatting by the kennel had a moonlight on his face. He could see that he didn''t seem very old. His face was dirty and his mouth was covered with black stains. It looked as if he had just eaten the greasy pig legs and left a lot of residue on his face.


    But he didn''t eat anything. He just didn''t wash his face for a long time.


    What left on the corner of his mouth was not oil, but blood.


    Sitting down in the straw kennel, he picked up a puppy that could only make a faint cry, and looked at it in front of his eyes for three minutes. Then he sighed faintly, put the dog on his mouth and bit its neck.


    What is more strange than breaking the bitch''s neck is that the puppy was bitten to death, but no drop of blood was frozen. The man greedily sucked all the slightly hot dog blood into his mouth like a big drink. In the dark, his Adam''s apple floated up and down, and a sound like drinking water squeezed out of his throat.


    About two minutes later, he sucked the blood from the pup.


    He seemed to enjoy the food. His blood red tongue stuck out and licked his lips like aftertaste. Then he began to eat meat. The pup has fur even if he is young, but he is like a wolf. After tearing off the dog''s skin, he starts swallowing viscous internal organs.


    In the silent darkness, the sound of chewing seemed so clear and audible.


    He ate slowly and carefully without wasting any flesh and blood.


    After filling the whole pup in his stomach except for the skin, he pinched a very young bone and wrote a word with the remaining blood on the wall. Then he comfortably stretched his waist, shrunk and lay down in the kennel, as if enjoying the warmth left by the bitch.


    The remaining two pups smelled blood, but because they were hungry and cold, they still looked for the temperature and slowly squeezed next to his head. In this way, the two puppies snuggled up with a man who had just eaten the puppies and fell asleep.


    I don''t know when the wild cat returned to the wall. It looked at the curled figure in the broken room in fear, and ran away again after struggling for a long time. Maybe he saw the dog''s head, maybe he saw the puppy''s skin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At least an hour and a half before the sun rose, Fang Xie had already punched in the small garden of Sanjin Houfu. Sweat soaked the clothes. If you look carefully, you can see light white heat coming out of him. After the body gets hot, Fang Xie simply takes off the single clothes on the upper body. The moon hung low, and the moonlight sprinkled on his strong body, reflecting a faint brilliance.


    There was a layer of fine sweat on the angular pectoral and abdominal muscles, which seemed to have some dark luster like metal.


    Fang Xie pulled out the remnant knife from the ground, right hand first and then left hand. After half an hour of practice, his breathing was still very smooth and even. After practicing the knife technique, he habitually sat down cross legged and tried to feel his Dantian Qi sea. Five minutes later, he opened his eyes and smiled. He was not disappointed.


    Has become a habit, where there is any disappointment.


    Still can''t feel the sea of air.


    He asked many people that when they perceive the sea of gas, their internal strength will hover in the sea of gas, and there will be a warm feeling in their lower abdomen, which is a luxury for fangxie.


    Lifting his clothes, Fang Xie walked slowly to the well, shook up a bucket of icy water, soaked the towel and wiped his body carefully. After everything was done, it became darker. It seems that the darkness before dawn is always deeper than the middle of the night. At this time, most people are sleeping soundly.


    Fang Xie returned to his room, changed into a clean uniform of the martial arts academy, and didn''t wake up the big dogs. He went out directly to find the coachman who had been waiting at the door. The carriage was ready. The coachman patted on the ass of the young horse. The horse snorted, spewed out two white fumes, and stepped on the last moonlight to accelerate forward.


    Many officials have arrived outside the Taiji palace. It is still some time before the Palace door is opened. Adults get into the cars of familiar friends and chat together. Outside the palace gate, two rows of flying fish robes in the bodyguard''s office stood like nails. The bodyguards in big red cloaks pressed the horizontal knife like stone statues.


    Fang Xie asked the coachman to find a side position to stop. He calculated the time and estimated that the Palace door was about to open. Instead of letting the coachman get cold here with himself, he asked him to go back first. The coachman thanked and drove the carriage onto the road. It''s still early. He can make up for his sleep when he goes back.


    This is Fang Xie''s first close look at the Tai Chi Palace at night. The forbidden soldiers on the palace wall patrol back and forth with torches. In the distance, the bangs of playing watch could be heard faintly.


    It was a quiet and peaceful picture. Fang Xie was fascinated.


    This kind of picture is vaguely familiar, which only exists in the scenes of those ancient costume TV dramas in memory. Fang Xie couldn''t help but look down at his hospital clothes and said whether he would become a TV figure in a few years? This feeling is boring but wonderful. It can always pass the time.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, the adults got out of the car and stood outside the palace gate according to their grades. Fang Xie watched them warm their hands one by one, and then looked at their clothes, so he was a little proud. When one reaches a certain level of cultivation, he will not be afraid of cold and heat. Fang Xie can''t practice, but his body is good enough, so he won''t feel so cold in the middle of winter.


    The gate of the palace was opened with a squeak. The eunuch on duty came out and sang a few sound fields according to the usual practice, and then led the adults into it.


    Fang Xie waited until they all went in and found that the little eunuch Mu San was already waiting for him in the door opening.


    "I''ll give you a gift."


    The little eunuch, flushed with cold, looked at Fang Xie''s tall and straight figure with envy and said in his heart that he was really not cold in a single coat?


    "Father in law, don''t be polite. Please wait."


    Fang Xie returned the salute with a smile. When he came to Mu San, he stuffed a bag of things into Mu San''s hand: "when he came, Sun Ji''s hanging furnace pancakes in the East twenty-four were already cooked. I brought some for you by the way. It tastes delicious when it''s hot."


    The little eunuch Mu San weighed the weight of the small package and knew that it must be more than a few worthless hanging furnace cakes. He did not refuse, stuffed it into his cuffs and took the lead in going out to lead the way: "Your Majesty hardly slept last night. General Yu manlou of zuowuwei, Minister Zong Lianghu of the Ministry of war and Minister Peiyan of the yellow gate just came out of Dongnuan Pavilion..."


    It''s like nagging at home, but it''s very quiet.


    "Your Majesty seems to have lost his temper and lost something last night... Lord Zong Lianghu went in with a thick pile of official documents, but he didn''t know what it was. General Yu manlou came out and went to the toilet. He didn''t look very good. Lord Pei didn''t talk much and didn''t react differently."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and wondered what kind of attitude he should have in front of his majesty?


    PS: I haven''t participated in the college entrance examination. I haven''t felt that atmosphere. But I can understand the students'' mood. I have been studying hard for 12 years and struggling in these two days. Come on, I wish all the Teenagers Participating in the college entrance examination can achieve their wishes. I wish you all a happy life.

 Chapter 191

    I don''t know why. Fang Xie always feels that there is a great difference between the Tai Chi palace in winter and the Tai Chi palace in summer. When he first entered the Taiji palace, it was not early summer, but the palace was already covered with thick green and dotted with red flowers. The huge palace city was full of vitality. But the Tai Chi palace in winter is too solemn.


    The emperor who didn''t sleep all night also had to go to the early morning. Compared with the former Emperor who often stopped to rest, the God bless emperor was diligent and amazing. He hadn''t heard of the early morning once in the past 11 years, regardless of wind and rain. If it were not for the Queen''s advice, the emperor even thought of opening the late Dynasty.


    He is like a machine rather than a person, tireless.


    The people waiting for the emperor''s reception were waiting in a row of small houses not far from Dongnuan Pavilion. Compared with the towering Tai Chi hall, this row of three rooms was like a low mound. The two connected houses are the rest place for the adults waiting for his majesty to go down, and the other is the rest place for the eunuch. All the senior officials in the capital are in the front hall, so those waiting here are either local officials who go to the capital to report on their work, or people who have no real power but carry a noble back.


    When Fang Xie entered the door, he greeted everyone politely and regarded himself as a student. Those people often despise Fang Xie when they see that he is not wearing official clothes. Not everyone can recognize the uniform of the martial arts academy. Fang Xie found a remote place to keep some distance from those who gathered together or boasted about themselves openly or secretly.


    There were about four or five people waiting in the room, all sitting in chairs. Therefore, Fang Xie, sitting alone on the edge of the Kang, although close to the corner, still looks very special. Those people looked at the idiot and looked at him. The meaning in their eyes was that if there were chairs, who would like to sit on the cold and uncomfortable earth Kang?


    Fang Xie ignored the contempt of those people. He simply took off his boots and sat down on the earth Kang. Sitting cross legged against the back wall, Fang Xie''s indecent sitting posture made those people look uncomfortable. When she felt the warm temperature of the Kang under her ass, Fang Xie couldn''t help moaning in a comfortable low voice.


    There is a low table on the earth Kang, on which there are several plates of dried fruits. There was also a pot of tea table and a cup, but none of the guys in barons touched them. Perhaps in their view, it is very disrespectful to drink tea and eat dried fruit when they are received by his majesty.


    Those people watched Fang Xie''s actions and the room became quiet. Just before long, they took back their contemptuous eyes, ignored this bumpkin who didn''t understand the rules and had never seen the world, and continued to talk about their mainstream topics. For example, the achievements of our ancestors, such as how prestigious we are locally.


    Just as their conversation was rising, suddenly a squeaky harsh voice came. They looked discontentedly at the young man sitting on the earth Kang over there. They were surprised to find that he pulled the low table on the Kang in front of him. First I poured myself a cup of tea, and then I ate the dried fruits as if there were no one else.


    That''s rude!


    The four or five people couldn''t help staring at Fang Xie, as if they were looking at the newly bought servants in their own family courtyard.


    But with their own identity, they naturally won''t take the initiative to pay attention to a teenager wearing cotton robes. They stared for a moment, then scolded in a very low voice and returned to the previous topic again. But they found that there was no way to continue. The boy put the dried fruit with a hard shell on the table, and then stretched out an index finger to tap it gently. Each time, it could easily break a dried fruit.


    The sound of clicking was so disgusting that several people sitting upright exchanged eyes with each other. It seemed that they hated the boy who didn''t know how to get in. They stopped talking and began to stare at the boy with angry eyes, perhaps hoping that the boy would become aware of it.


    Unfortunately, he is still eating like no one else.


    He smacked his mouth!


    There''s no etiquette and rules!


    "Do you think this is your home?"


    A middle-aged man wearing the clothes of Xianzi Title finally couldn''t stand it. He looked at Fang Xie and asked coldly, "it''s rude to take off his boots in front of others and sit cross legged on the earth Kang. That''s what mountain village women do. This is the palace city, where the etiquette education in the world comes from. If you enter the palace for the first time, I''ll teach you what the rules are."


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie gave a faint sound and continued to eat the dried fruit: "do you really think that sitting on the earth Kang with your knees crossed is something that only mountain village women can do?"


    "Of course!"


    The man stood up, hugged his fist and said, "this is the Tai Chi palace of the great Sui Dynasty, where your majesty lives. Although I don''t know how you came in, since you came, you''d better restrain yourself. If you don''t know the rules, you can see how others do it, hum!"


    Fang Xie chuckled, raised his head and asked, "Sir, is this your first time in Beijing?"


    "I... how can it be!"


    The man said, "I have been blessed by the emperor for generations. How can it be my first visit to Beijing!"


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie smiled, bowed his head, drank tea and ate dried fruit: "good luck."


    The county son was stunned and felt that the young man said this inexplicably.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Bolai, the son of Yuncheng County, was so nervous that his teeth trembled when he spoke. He hung his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. Sweat dripped down his jaw. His hands were well placed on both sides of his thighs, but his hands were shaking violently.


    It''s really warm in Dongnuan Pavilion, but it''s never so sweaty.


    Chen Bolai''s ancestors once followed General Li Xiaoping to destroy Jiangnan and made great achievements in war. After the war, they were granted the hereditary County son for their merit, but the Chen family actually had little status decades ago. It was even worse in his generation, not even an official.


    He inherited the title and lived better, but the most affordable clothes were the Viscount''s clothes. Although the people supported him, the family has become larger and larger over the past century, and the invariable food city has long been unable to make ends meet. If it weren''t for this expedition to the northwest, your majesty planned to find some meritorious men who had been in the Sui Dynasty to do propaganda. He was afraid that he would have no hope of entering Chang''an City and Taiji palace in his life.


    Chen Bolai looked down at his toes because he was afraid that the expression on his face had been distorted.


    If time could go back, the first thing he did was to go back half an hour and take back what he said. Only the village women in the mountains would sit cross legged on the earth Kang and speak, which was what he said. Half an hour later, he saw his majesty sitting cross legged on the earth Kang, eating snacks with his hands and watching the memorial.


    It''s impossible!


    Although Chen Bolai''s family has gradually declined, it is still like a proud rooster in front of ordinary people. When he travels, he will iron his clothes very smoothly, and he always maintains the demeanor of a viscount. He thought that the nobles in Chang''an city thousands of miles apart did the same.


    But today he found that he was fucking wrong.


    Emperor... How can the emperor sit cross legged on the earth Kang, read memorials while eating, and receive ministers at the same time? He even took off his boots and smacked his mouth when he ate! This is... This is totally contrary to the etiquette and education of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "When you turn back, the people of the Ministry of rites will arrange you to walk around the barracks and talk about the achievements of your ancestors. In a while, you will also say at the banquet of officials. As for what to say, the people of the Ministry of rites will also teach you. It''s good for the officials to find some famous gentry among the people at the banquet and mention more about the opening up of the territory in the past of the great Sui Dynasty."


    After waiting for a while, the Emperor didn''t see Chen Bo talking. He looked up and found that this guy was completely stupid and at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing, waving his hand and said, "sit aside and let him teach you huaiqiugong. Su Buwei asked Fang Xie to come in."


    Su Buwei answered and turned to go out. Not long after, Chen Bolai saw the uncivilized local steamed stuffed bun boy come in. He heard the name of Fang Xie, but he didn''t expect to be such a virtuous person.


    "A little fatter"


    After Fang Xie saluted, the emperor glanced at him and said faintly.


    Fang Xie said, "there is meat in Dunton."


    The emperor chuckled: "promising... You''ve been waiting outside for a long time. Are you hungry?"


    He pointed to the dessert plate in front of him and said, "take it."


    Fang Xie hesitated for a moment and did not move. The emperor looked up at him again: "why? Dislike my things?"


    "No... it''s not enough."


    Fang Xie said brazenly.


    The emperor laughed more and more happily and said with a smile, "Su Buwei, go and get some more snacks. Chen Bolai, they are hungry and eat here."


    Su Buwei looked at Fang Xie with approval, and the other party nodded slightly. Because of the war in the northwest, your majesty has been in a very bad mood since yesterday. I didn''t expect this young man to come and amuse his majesty. He ordered someone to get snacks. Fang Xie was not at ease. He came forward and took the plate his majesty pointed to and wolfed it down. There was no etiquette at all.


    Chen Bo came to eat or not, and looked at Fang Xie foolishly.


    "Wrong"


    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand and looked at the solution that was very uneducated. Hearing this, Chen Bolai was delighted and said that the emperor could not see this way of eating in the end. It was clearly a matter of wild children''s ability.


    "Lotus seed cake should be eaten last."


    The emperor said seriously, "the lotus paste cake on this plate is sweet. Don''t you even understand the reason why dessert should be eaten after dinner? Also, look, the best thing to eat this shrimp cake is not the shrimp inside, but the skin outside! You fool who can''t eat, but all of them have been lost! At least you have been in the martial arts academy for more than half a year. Why haven''t you learned these things!"


    It''s like the main course of the martial arts academy should teach how to eat shrimp crisp.


    "I''m guilty!"


    Fang Xie answered with the same seriousness, and then poured the pastry on the plate into his mouth: "cough... It''s too dry... Your majesty, enjoy your saliva?"


    The Emperor gave him a white look and then pointed to the teapot on the table. Before Su Buwei asked someone to fill a cup for him, Fang Xie grabbed the teapot and poured it mouth to mouth. Even Su Buwei was a little uncomfortable. He subconsciously looked at the emperor.


    Fang Xie wiped his mouth. Before the emperor spoke or Su Buwei scolded, he leaned over and said very seriously, "what does your majesty reward me with this teapot? I still lack an heirloom in my family."


    "I remember you were an orphan. You started searching for family heirlooms without even a home?"


    The emperor seemed a little unhappy.


    "The great Sui Dynasty is the home of ministers."


    Fang Xie straightened up and naturally said, "I have thousands of brothers and sisters. All the people are my family. We love each other, and we have a kind and dignified father who treats all our brothers and sisters equally. Your majesty is you."


    "Ah?"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "this flattery is wonderful. It should be rewarded!"


    Chen Bolai moaned in his heart... Is this... This young man called Fang Xie too shameless?

 Chapter 192

    Su Buwei knew that the emperor had something to say to Fang Xie alone, so he leaned slightly and asked Chen Bo to go out and wait for huaiqiugong, the Minister of rites. Several foreign ministers who came to Chang''an City for the first time to see his Majesty in the palace timidly and obediently went out of Dongnuan Pavilion. They were the same in a dream and didn''t even know how they came out.


    "All right, don''t sell."


    The emperor pointed to the stool not far away and said, "how did they offend you by pretending to look like this in front of Chen Bolai and them? I didn''t pierce you because you were locked up in the secret prison these days. I know you have resentment in your heart. Sit down and talk... I have something to ask you."


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said that the emperor could see everything. From the first time he saw the emperor, Fang Xie knew that the man had the strength to see everything. Many of the ministers of the imperial court are famous for their intelligence, but they don''t seem to be smart at all compared with the emperor. Perhaps the emperor was not a naturally intelligent person, but accumulated enough experience and wisdom the day after tomorrow.


    Fang Xie did not sit down, but owed his body and said, "in front of your majesty, I''d better stand and talk."


    The emperor, um, lifted the Zhu pen and said faintly while reviewing a memorial: "The secret prison in the bodyguard''s office is not far from our Dongnuan Pavilion. If you walk faster, you will have a fragrant foot. I know what virtue you are in prison. If Mr. Zhuo and Professor Qiu of the martial arts academy didn''t persuade you later, would you really abandon yourself like that? If so, what use would I keep you?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer. He knew he didn''t need to answer.


    The emperor paused a little and continued, "do you feel wronged?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and replied, "not wronged, but wronged."


    The emperor stopped writing, meditated for a moment and said: "Not wronged but wronged, that''s right. If you really don''t have any resentment in your heart, I really should let someone lock you in again and have a good investigation. The Buddha sect is the enemy of the great Sui Dynasty and the most powerful enemy... Relatively speaking, the threat of the Mongolian Yuan to the great Sui Dynasty is nothing compared with the Buddha sect. I set you as a model for the children of the poor family and give you glory and wealth, which is an inspiration to the people It''s a good thing to be wholeheartedly upward, so I don''t want to become the handle for future generations to ridicule me because of such a good thing. "


    He looked up at Fang Xie, smiled and said, "fortunately, you have nothing to do with the people of Buddhism."


    "Fortunately"


    Fang Jie repeated it again, and there seemed to be some injustice in his tone.


    The emperor ignored his pettiness, pointed to the memorial on the table and said, "these things were sent in early this morning. The war in the northwest just started, but it was a little bad. Many people in the civil and military circles of the Manchu Dynasty were persuading to withdraw troops and negotiate peace... A group of pig headed things. I transferred 700000 troops to the northwest and negotiate peace after a war. They thought it was a family affair?"


    Fang Xie knew that the topic was coming, so he listened attentively to the emperor''s words.


    "I''ve been planning to enter the northwest since I became king. Over the past 12 years, I''ve been preparing for it all the time. Opening up territory is one of the reasons, and there''s also a deep meaning, do you know?"


    "I''m stupid."


    The square solution hangs the first way.


    The emperor put down his Zhu pen, sat up straight and said, "twelve years ago, your master, my seven younger brothers and the loyal Prince of the Sui Dynasty went west to kill thieves. Do you know this?"


    "I heard something. Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard, told me."


    "Well, he won''t hide it from you."


    The emperor seemed very satisfied with the honesty of the other party''s solution, paused and continued: "Twelve years ago, Lao Qi took hundreds of Jianghu people to the West and killed Meng Yuan barbarians outside the country. But there were too many dead people, and Lao Qi has not heard from him since. I once thought he died in the northwest wilderness... Since then, I have been more determined to recruit troops to attack Mongolia. I avenge Lao Qi and the dead righteous men of the great Sui Dynasty. I later signed a contract with the Great Khan of Meng Yuan The purpose of signing the covenant is to better prepare for the war in the northwest. "


    "Do you understand?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I understand your Majesty''s painstaking efforts..."


    "Few people can understand."


    The emperor sighed and said, "on the side of the couch, how can others snore? The Mongolian Yuan is too strong and the Buddha sect is stronger. I don''t want to wait until the Mongolian Yuan attack to fight this war. If I wait until that time, the people of the Sui Dynasty will be poisoned. If you destroy the country and mountains, it''s better to destroy others."


    "But... Some people just don''t understand this truth."


    The emperor looked at Fang Xie and asked, "what do you think of the first war in the northwest? After all, you have been a soldier under Li Xiaozong for three years. It is said that you have a good relationship with him privately."


    Fang Xie wanted to avoid this problem, but it was time to come. Fang Xie knew that his Majesty was not simply asking what he thought. It would be difficult to deal with some ambiguous scenes. Luo Weiran''s advice was still around his ears. He knew that if he said something wrong, it would be fatal.


    "Minister..."


    Fang Xie opened his mouth and swallowed the words back.


    The emperor looked at him, then waved his hand and let the servants out of the room. Except Su Buwei, all the palace maids and eunuchs withdrew outside the door.


    "You are still young, very young."


    The emperor said calmly, "you will have your seat in the imperial court in five or ten years. So now is not the time for you to look forward and backward. Young people should have the determination of young people, say what they want and what they should say. Since I say so, don''t you understand the meaning?"


    Fang Xie took a long sigh of relief, raised his head and said seriously: "I know your Majesty''s love for me, but I''m not only worried about my future. Compared with my personal honor and disgrace, I really don''t know much... I have limited knowledge of the war in the northwest. But I can also see some dirty things from it. Your Majesty''s insight naturally makes it clearer. Some people in the imperial court don''t want the war in the northwest to be smooth at the beginning. What''s their mind , I dare not speculate. "


    Hearing this, Su Buwei subconsciously glanced at Fang Xie. The eunuch, who was always silent and low-key, was worried about Fang Xie.


    "That''s why I came to you."


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "after thinking about it, you are the only one who is most suitable to do it. Since you said just now that your personal honor and disgrace are nothing, I''ll give you the job. I originally planned to entrust you with an important task after you came out of the martial arts academy, but since it has happened, I simply asked you to come out and meet people in advance."


    This is the worst possible that Fang Xie could think of before entering the palace. It happened after all.


    He seemed to struggle for a while, then looked at the emperor and said sincerely, "I am willing to share your worries for your majesty, but please give me a will. I don''t want to be regarded as a disordered minister and thief when this matter is over."


    "You can''t trust me?"


    The emperor said slightly displeased.


    "I believe only what people say, and people''s words are terrible."


    Fang Xie hangs his head.


    "Su Buwei"


    The emperor pointed to Fang Xie and said, "from today on, Fang Xie will be given to you. This matter needs to be secret, so it is inevitable that someone will misunderstand... As for the will, Fang Xie, I will give it to you, but you should remember that the war in the Northwest has no time to delay in such dirty things, and my determination to move troops in the northwest will not waver."


    "As soon as possible"


    Fang Xie leaned over and said, "don''t insult your Majesty''s trust."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Only three people know exactly what the emperor asked Fang Xie to do. The Emperor himself, Fang Xie himself, and Su Buwei, who was standing behind the emperor at that moment. This was a terrible thing, and Fang Xie was the last to get involved in it. In his opinion, he was not qualified to enter the deep water. In his temperament, he was deeply afraid that the water would swallow him and he would be doomed.


    Since ancient times, how many people have drowned in officialdom?


    So when he walked out of Dongnuan Pavilion, Fang Xie''s face still looked calm, but where could he calm down in his heart? When they were drinking with Luo Weiran yesterday, Fang Xie guessed something from Luo Weiran''s words. Today he met the emperor, which was confirmed.


    The war in the northwest was far from as simple as people thought. The emperor wanted to open up territory for the great Sui Dynasty again with this war, and wanted to make his own name immortal. There were also many people staring at this war to profit from it, and these people were not just thinking about the great Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie could not afford to provoke them now.


    The Emperor gave him a job, just like sending him into a tiger''s den.


    Looking at the gloomy sky again, Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. Originally, he came to Chang''an to avoid disasters and survive safely. At least in the past three years in the martial arts academy, he can live a steady life without any vigilance. He can rest assured and sleep boldly without being wary of killing opportunities at any time.


    But where can life be scheduled?


    Every day is changing, every second is changing. If someone can let life go on completely according to his settings, he has long been out of the scope of man. He is God, and anyone who easily controls his own destiny is God. Of course, Fang Xie doesn''t see anyone who has done this.


    What trouble!


    He sighed long and then smiled again.


    Spell it, whose brilliance is not spell it?


    The emperor sat on the earth Kang and opened his eyes to the boy who was drifting away outside the window. He seemed to say to himself: "I knew from the very beginning that the hardest thing to do in this world is to be an emperor, and I also knew that the most unfettered person in this world is still an emperor. But since I am sitting in this seat, I have embarrassed myself enough. Will I allow others to embarrass me?"


    "Your Majesty, maybe you just... Want a share."


    Su Buwei inserted a rare sentence. The emperor couldn''t help laughing and said: "You seldom speak, but every word can be seen in the root. I''m not afraid that someone wants a share. What I''m worried about is that someone cares about that spoon. Of course, I let Fang Xie meet people so early. Fang Xie is a good seedling. I''ll teach him now. When Chengqian grows up, Fang Xie is just a good time to use it."


    "Your Majesty, spring and autumn are in full bloom..."


    Before Su Buwei finished, he was interrupted by the Emperor: "Spring and autumn are prosperous, but everyone will die. I don''t taboo this. What should be arranged in advance should be early. I won''t inherit the throne until I''m almost 40 years old. Even if I live longer, how many years will it be? I hope that Chengqian will take over from me in a peaceful and prosperous era. I did everything I should do when I was in office. He just needs to sit firmly on the throne."


    The emperor coughed a few times and his throat was dry and painful.


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t rested for two days and one night."


    Su Buwei reminded.


    "Sleep for a while... I know."


    The emperor and Yi lay down on the earth Kang, closed their eyes and said: "It''s not difficult to do what Fang Xie has to do. It''s not difficult because he will show his feet whenever he has any business. Fang Xie is smart enough and it''s not difficult to find these dirty things. The difficult thing is... Can he withstand the temptation? Sometimes, short promises are beautiful and attractive. Su Buwei... Keep an eye on this and don''t let Fang Xie die in this game... But if he should If you die, just do it yourself. "


    "Here"


    Su Buwei answered softly, gently covering the quilt for the emperor.


    The emperor seemed to fall asleep soon, but his eyebrows were still frowned. Su Buwei sighed softly, and the worry between his eyebrows was stronger.


    He walked out of the East warm pavilion with very light steps, pulled the door, looked up and found that the snow had floated down silently. Soon, the ground was white, covering the footprints of the boy when he left. But Su Buwei knew that Fang Xie had not walked out of the Tai Chi palace, but entered a life and death situation.

 Chapter 193

    After coming out of the Tai Chi palace, Fang Xie didn''t take the city carriage back, but walked slowly in the street against the snowflake. Before leaving the palace city, the snow covered the ground with a layer of white. After turning two blocks, the snow was as thick as the bottom of boots. The remaining snow of the last snow has not melted, and this snow comes one after another. I don''t know if God thinks Chang''an city is not beautiful enough. He can decorate it vigorously in winter.


    Feel the snow under your feet getting thicker and thicker. If you carefully experience it, you have a very boring and wonderful feeling. It looks relaxed, but in fact it''s so heavy that the steps are a little heavy. As he walked, he hung his head slightly and watched the smooth and clean snow marked by his feet. Step by step, so clear.


    The emperor''s words were always around his ears. The emperor who personally held him up seemed to be very playful. He threw him into the cage and put him out, and then kicked Fang Xie into the game that Fang Xie couldn''t afford according to reason. The emperor was very happy, but Fang Xie had to work hard.


    If Chang''an city is a great lake, then the imperial court is the deepest part of the lake. Few people can sail freely on it. Fang Xie now has only one reed at his feet. It''s not easy to cross the lake?


    There were very few pedestrians on the street, and there were few people on the carriages passing through the city. When the carriage passed Fang Xie, the coachman warmly greeted him to get on the bus. Perhaps he didn''t see Fang Xie''s uniform of the martial arts academy. He shouted that the boy would take a car or not, and eight copper coins would send you to the door of your home.


    Fang Xie asked seriously, isn''t it five copper coins?


    The coachman pinched and said, isn''t it heavy snow? It''s not too much to add three copper coins.


    Fang Xie asked, are there eight copper coins wherever they are sent?


    The coachman said if you just sit a mile, would I be kind enough to charge you eight copper coins? Within ten miles, there are still five copper coins. Is it fair to charge three more than ten miles?


    Fang''s explanation is really fair, but I won''t sit.


    The coachman almost tilted his nose angrily and said in his heart, why don''t you sit and tell me for a long time? He looked at Fang Xie with the most contemptuous eyes, and then urged the horse to whip and drive the carriage away. Fang Xie smiled foolishly, as if he had taken much advantage.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. The cloud pressure is so low that it seems that you can pick off a handful of newly opened snowflakes as soon as you reach out. Fang Xie suddenly regretted that he didn''t take the carriage. If he walked all the way back to the shop, it would take at least an hour. The hospital clothes have to be washed by themselves when they are dirty. Although there are women... The sink fan is not the type who is willing to wash clothes in a wooden basin.


    So he decided to take a shortcut.


    Turn into another street. When Fang Xie entered this street, he looked at the sign at the corner.


    East 18th Street


    Fang Xie calculated the distance, which was far from the East 23rd Street where the shop was located. There is not a pedestrian in this street. It looks particularly clean and peaceful. The layout of each square city in Chang''an city is almost the same. The straight streets separate the square city like tofu blocks. If you can look down from a high altitude, you will be shocked at how the construction of this male city is so regular.


    The sound of stepping on the snow was very clear. Fang Xie looked at the shops on both sides of the street as he walked. About 100 meters into East 18th Street, he found that there was a dilapidated house in this supposed prosperous place. Look at that incomplete appearance, no one has paid attention to it for decades at least. You should know that although Chang''an city is very big, every inch of land and every inch of money, how can businessmen look at such a good place and ignore it?


    So he couldn''t help but stop and take a closer look at the house.


    The wall has collapsed in several places, but the door opening is still intact. The iron lock, which has rusted into a mass, can''t see its original appearance. It is almost integrated with the iron chain. Fang Xie looked inside along a gap in the wall and found that the dead grass in the yard had covered the whole yard. It''s not clear how the house inside is, but the exposed dark broken window is like the gate of hell.


    Fang Jie doesn''t understand why this place is deserted?


    He stopped in front of the yard for a while and always felt that something was wrong with the house. So instead of rushing home, he walked into a teahouse across the street not far from the house. Originally, the business of the teahouse was not very good. It was so close to the depressed place that the boss of the teahouse was miserable. On this snowy day, guests came in, and the boss quickly welcomed them out in person.


    When he saw Fang Xie''s martial arts academy uniform, he was even more excited. The students of the martial arts academy can go out for three days every month. During the three days off, the students don''t have to go back to the martial arts academy at night. Fang Xie was released from prison when the martial arts academy closed classes.


    "Young master, please come in"


    The veteran picked up a duster to remove the snow from his body. His warm attitude made him very happy. Fang Xie said thank you, and then chose a window seat to sit down.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Asked the boss.


    Fang Xie didn''t study the tea ceremony. He casually pointed out a kind of tea with medium price on the list, which was neither publicized nor low-key. The boss sent someone to deliver four kinds of dried fruits, and then made tea for fangxie himself.


    "Boss, the house over there has been abandoned for many years?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    He was curious because he wanted to know why no one wanted to buy valuable land.


    "You said there, cough... Stop it, that place is extremely unlucky!"


    The boss sighed, as if full of complaints.


    He waved away a wild cat that appeared at the door with disgust in his eyes. The wild cat looked back, went to the root of a wall and lay down. It looked pathetic in the heavy snow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Referring to the house across the street not far away, the owner of the teahouse opened the conversation. He sat down opposite Fang Xie with his purple clay pot and asked Xiao Er to add two more dried fruits. In such a weather, the guest just solves one. The boss may be too boring, so he can''t stop when he opens his mouth.


    "It is said that this house lived in a imperial court a long time ago. I remember hearing my father or my grandfather mention it... Even if this place hasn''t been ruined for a hundred years, it has been 70 or 80 years. It is said that because the adult committed a crime, he was stripped of his official Baron and his family was expelled from Chang''an city. Before he left, he sold the house to a rich merchant at a low price. This place used to be prosperous Hua, the most prosperous East 23rd is not as prosperous as it was here. "


    The boss took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and continued: "Just because it was a prosperous place in Chang''an city at that time, the rich businessman was naturally happy when he bought the house at a low price. After a little cleaning up, he brought his family in with him. It''s strange that maybe his identity couldn''t hold down the local atmosphere of the house, and his family died of illness one after another. Later, their family was poisoned and killed by their business opponents."


    "There are dozens of people in a family, none left."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "the murderer must come to no good end if he is so rampant."


    "That''s natural. It''s said that the emperor personally ordered that all his life should be fulfilled. Dozens of people were killed in the poisoned rich merchant''s family, and the rest were enslaved."


    The boss sighed: "Later, the house was bought again. Later, there were many accidents. Either the servant fell into the well and drowned, or he died of illness. This place became more and more evil. Later, it was said that the adult who was expelled from the office poisoned his family as soon as he left Chang''an because of his grief and anger. Then he returned to Chang''an City alone and hanged himself in a side room of the house It''s been a long time before the body was found. They say it''s too much resentment and too strong ghost spirit. Whoever comes will have bad luck. "


    "So this house is deserted. Because of this broken house, the whole East 18th Street is declining, and few people come here on weekdays. It is precisely because it doesn''t work here that the East 23rd Street is prosperous."


    Fang Xie nodded and couldn''t help looking at the house again. He didn''t believe in ghosts. If it wasn''t a coincidence, it was someone who deliberately did it at that time. But he didn''t know why he didn''t take over the house later. As for the talk of so many ghosts, it was mostly false.


    "Who owns the house title deed?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I don''t know"


    The boss shook his head and said, "most of them are in the Yamen of Chang''an Prefecture."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, drank all the tea in the cup, and looked at the house again: "if you buy this place and start a new courtyard, it should be fine. After all, it has been so many years. Even if there were ghosts, they would have disappeared long ago."


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    The boss said: "Naughty children often climb in to play hide and seek. This morning, several children got in and ran away with howling and crying, saying that there were evil spirits in it. I asked many questions, saying that a wild dog that originally lived in it died, his head was bitten off, and I don''t know what killed it. But it can bite a wild dog silently, and there can''t be any here What beast, what can it be but a ghost? "


    In order to confirm his words, the boss pointed to the wild cat crouching at the root of the wall and shivering with cold and said, "you see, even the wild cat dare not go into the house to avoid the snow."


    Fang Xie looked at the boss''s finger and frowned slightly.


    Indeed, the wild cat would rather curl up in the corner against the wind and snow than enter the dilapidated house, which is unreasonable.


    Maybe there''s something weird in that house.


    Fang Xie smiled and gave up the idea of the dilapidated yard. Originally, he was just curious. He spent a pot of tea money and listened to an interesting story. This afternoon passed. Fang Xie got up, settled the tea money and walked out of the teahouse. Only a few steps later, the owner of the Teahouse chased him out and gave him a semi-new oil paper umbrella.


    "It''s not worth money, young master. Take it to keep out the wind and snow."


    The boss put the umbrella into Fang Xie''s hand, waited for Fang to explain his thanks, and then ran back contentedly. For a long time, no one wanted to sit down and listen to his story, and the boy was a good listener. Fang Xie walked back with an oil paper umbrella, and couldn''t help looking at the wild cat again.


    I don''t know why, there seems to be a very complicated application in the wild cat''s eyes.


    Fang Xie smiled and said that after listening to a story, he began to be suspicious.


    On the snowy road, the boy walked alone.


    At the corner of East 18th Street where he disappeared, it seemed that a dark cloud fell rapidly from the sky and fell into the dilapidated yard. The wild cat curled up in the corner screamed bitterly and turned and ran away. The owner of the teahouse looked at the frightened wild cat and said to himself, you can''t scare me.


    He watched the boy leave without noticing that a pair of gloomy eyes in the dilapidated yard looked out from the crack in the wall.


    The boss thought that the boy gave an extra twenty Wen tea money, enough to buy a new oil paper umbrella. He got a favor for giving his umbrella. Maybe he had another regular customer, so he was a little proud and felt that he was really a genius in business.


    The wild cat fled without a trace, and the figure of the boy disappeared.


    On that day, three more homicides occurred in Chang''an city.


    The three who died were all students of the martial arts academy.


    PS: how cool is it to taste tea, read and vote red?

 Chapter 194

    PS: all kinds of drop list in the new week, request fire support. Red ticket bombing, click volley, follow-up support to keep up!


    "Four people."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. After hearing Qiu Yu''s words, he couldn''t help asking, "four students of the martial arts academy died in two days. The guards in the university must have been checking, and they won''t be idle in the yard. Do these four people... Have anything in common?"


    "Yes"


    Qiu Yu looked at Fang Xie and replied, "we are all students in the same class as you."


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly felt guilty: "when I heard you say your name just now, I just felt familiar. I didn''t expect that they were all from the same class. I really alienated them. So far, it seems that only a female student named Ma Lilian has remembered her name."


    "No wonder you."


    Qiuyu Road: "You''ve been locked up in a secret cell in the bodyguard''s office of the University since you entered the martial arts academy. Even if you want to remember your classmates, it''s difficult. The murderer should be someone who knows the rules of the martial arts academy and do it during the three-day recess. But I don''t understand why you should only do it to the students in your class? The three students who died today are no more than one dead at most At that time, it was speculated that the murderer should be one person. After killing one person, he rushed to another place to kill a second person. "


    "Who can be so angry with the students of the martial arts academy?"


    Qiu Yu sighed and said, "I came to remind you that you''d better go back to the martial arts academy. Even if the killer''s cultivation is strong and cunning, he doesn''t dare sneak into the martial arts academy to kill."


    "Finding where these dead students meet is the key to solving the case."


    Fang Xie said, "fortunately, I have someone who can prove my innocence, otherwise I will be associated with me. I just came out of the secret prison of the imperial guards. That night, division Yuan Cheng died. Moreover, when he died, the right guard soldiers who patrolled the city also met me in the street. The next day, three more people died..."


    Qiu yubai glanced at him and said, "no one will be foolish enough to doubt you. Today, when the first person dies, you are still waiting for your Majesty''s summons in the palace. When the second person dies, you haven''t come out of the Tai Chi palace. When the third person dies... What are you doing?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in a lonely teahouse, I listened to a chatty boss tell a dog blood story."


    "Go back to the martial arts academy"


    Qiu Yu got up and said, "I have to find other students. Many professors came out and estimated that the murderer today may not dare to kill again. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no one has dared to attack the martial arts academy for a hundred years, and he will not escape."


    "Not necessarily"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if he only killed four people and left Chang''an far away, who can find out? No one has seen the murderer now. Even if he passes by the door of my shop at this time, no one can recognize him. Unless he really needs to kill all the students in our class and continue to do it, he may not be caught in a short time."


    Fang Xie pointed to the door as he spoke. It happened that a young man passed by and looked into the room. He was surprised to see Fang Xie''s finger coming. Fang Xie quickly took back his finger and smiled apologetically at the man. The man nodded to the other side, and then walked away quickly.


    Qiu Yu didn''t care about this, but said reluctantly, "in any case, you can''t be outside. Now go back to the martial arts academy. I have to go to other places to have a look. The students out of the martial arts academy these three days are like sheep. Maybe most people don''t know about the murder."


    "Let me go with you."


    Fang Xie got up and said, "after all, it''s inconvenient for you to find some places."


    Qiu Yu just wanted to say what inconvenient places I have. He suddenly remembered that some places are really inconvenient for him to go in. For example, brothels and painted boats, and most of the students are Playboys. It''s strange that they don''t go to such places. It''s because the students of military origin are poor, they often stay in the martial arts academy even after class.


    She gave a sound, thought about it and said, "let your friends clean up and come later."


    Fang Xie thought that when he was imprisoned, the big dogs were monitored in Sanjin Hou''s house. If they entered the martial arts academy, the three of them would not want to be free. So he shook his head and said, "since the murderer is aimed at the students of the martial arts academy, they should be fine. Besides, it''s not easy for someone to make trouble in Sanjin Hou''s house."


    "That''s right"


    Qiu Yu didn''t insist and took the lead out of the shop. Fang Xie ordered people to watch the shop carefully, and then followed Qiu Yu out. The two people went straight along the East 23rd article, and the next stop must be the tea move. It would be strange if those golden childe brothers didn''t go to the tea move to dress up and watch songs and dances.


    "Everything must be going crazy?"


    While walking behind Qiu Yu, Fang Xie asked. He saw that the young man who had passed in front of his door was sitting not far away eating hot soup noodles and swallowing. He even ate a lot of sweat and looked so hearty. Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking how long he hadn''t had such a hearty meal and had a solid sleep?


    "He hasn''t been back since the first man died last night. If he finds the murderer, he will be torn apart."


    Qiu Yu answered, took out his wallet and bought two tea eggs at the stall.


    Tea moves are not far from Fang Xie''s shop. They are all on East 23rd Street. East 23rd Street is the most prosperous street in the east of Chang''an city. In addition, the red tea move back to open business makes it even more lively. There was an endless stream of pedestrians on the street, and the cries of vendors came one after another. Especially in front of the tea door, it''s a busy traffic. The prince''s grandson, the powerful and powerful gentry, did not join the red tea move and seemed to lose his identity.


    "Sir, wait here. I''ll just go in and find someone."


    Fang Xie knew that Qiu Yu was cold-blooded and didn''t like the noise in the red tea moves. Sure enough, Qiu Yu nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door. Hurry up and go to another house."


    She ignored other people''s eyes and ate the tea eggs she had just bought. But with a clean handkerchief followed by the egg skin, did not let one fall to the ground.


    Fang Xie nodded and went directly to the second floor to find Xiaoding.


    He whispered a few times in Xiaoding''s ear. Xiaoding''s face changed, and then he got up and ordered his servants to step on the stage and beat the drum. After the drum, the scene suddenly quieted down. Xiaoding stepped on the stage in person and apologized: "if there is a childe of the martial arts Academy on the stage, please hurry outside the door. There are teachers of the martial arts academy waiting. It''s urgent."


    Although her voice was not big, she clearly spread the whole tea move. Fang Xie couldn''t help taking a new look at the little girl. Obviously, she is by no means as weak as she looks.


    Not long ago, more than 20 young people poured out of the red tea move and bowed down neatly when they saw Qiu Yu.


    "Now go back to the martial arts academy together. Don''t separate or go home. Listen to this as a military order and don''t violate it."


    "Here!"


    Although these students who have been trained in the martial arts academy for more than half a year are all rich and noble, they immediately become awed when they hear the word military order.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    Someone subconsciously asked, Qiu Yu shook his head: "you go back to the yard first, and I''ll tell you when I go back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an city is too big. It is obviously unrealistic to contact all the students and return to the yard as soon as possible. At sunset, Fang Xie and Qiu Yu didn''t want to delay any more, so they got on a carriage through the city and returned to the martial arts academy. They were accompanied by another student.


    This person is the only female student who remembered her name.


    Marilyn.


    When she was wandering the street with two maids, she met Fang Xie and Qiu Yu. Qiu Yu asked her to go with her. Marilyn asked the two servant girls to go back and follow Fang Xie into the carriage. Ma Lilian, sitting next to Qiu Yu, peeked at Fang Xie sitting opposite from time to time, her face slightly red.


    Qiu Yu couldn''t see the little girl''s mind, so he couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, Marilyn''s face became more red and dazzling. She can''t be regarded as a very beautiful woman. In terms of her appearance, she can barely be regarded as middle and upper. But her father, general guide, is a real rough man. He has a ferocious and ugly face. He is very proud to have such a daughter.


    Marilyn hung her head and dared not look at Fang Xie again. She stared at her toes awkwardly. Fang Xie''s mind was not on her at all, but thinking about who dared to target the students of the martial arts academy. In the great Sui Dynasty, unless there was a deep blood feud with the martial arts academy, no one would do such things as being involved in the extermination of the family.


    Ma Lilian found that Fang Xie didn''t notice herself at all. She was relieved at first, and then she was a little lost. Fang Xie''s eyes were always outside the carriage, so Marilyn simply raised her head and stared at his side face boldly. The more you look, the more attractive you feel.


    Seeing Fang Xie, she couldn''t help thinking about what happened on the half moon mountain that day. When she thought she was going to die, it was the young man who suddenly appeared in front of her. At that moment, she felt that half moon mountain was not as lofty as Fang Xie''s back. I don''t know how many times in her dream she would wake up because of the blood, and often at this time, Fang Xie''s figure would be clearer.


    Whenever the name Fang Xie appeared in her mind, all the fears brought by dreams would disappear.


    The first one who found her different from the past was general guide, her father. He was surprised to find that the careless girl became a quiet lady after returning home. Instead of competing with the soldiers in the house, he sat in front of the window and embroidered quietly.


    My daughter is fucking embroidery!


    This simply frightened general guide, but the straightforward father did not think that there were great changes in women''s character, which was often related to men.


    "Thank you."


    After hesitating for a long time, Ma Lilian looked at Fang Xie and said it seriously. She spoke softly, as if afraid of disturbing the meditative solution.


    "What?"


    Fang Xie took his eyes back from the outside of the carriage and looked at Ma Lilian and asked. When his eyes fell on Malian''s face, the latter''s face could not help floating two red clouds again: "last time... In Banyue mountain, thank you for saving me."


    She whispered.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you and I are classmates. Why thank you?"


    With these words, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Your name is Marilyn, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie asked, a little impolite.


    "Well"


    Ma Lilian nodded slightly and didn''t care that Fang Xie''s question was a little rude.


    "Do you know all four dead people?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    "Well"


    Ma Lilian''s face changed slightly and looked up at Fang Xie: "Yuan Chengshi, Liu Xu, song Meiqi and Li Sihai are all classmates in our class."


    "Are they... In the same team as you that day? I mean, they separated from that team later?"


    Hearing Fang Xie''s words, Qiu Yu and Ma Lilian''s faces changed dramatically at the same time. Ma Lilian thought about it carefully, nodded and said, "except for master Yuan Cheng, the other three were all. But... Master Yuan Cheng was the first to arrive for support except you. He only arrived a little later than you. When you fought with the Buddhist monk, master Yuan Cheng arrived."


    Speaking of this, Ma Lilian suddenly whispered, "Niu Miao came with Mr. Yuan Chengshi... Stop! There is the University scholar''s house in front. I''m going to see her!"


    The carriage stopped at the roadside, and Marilyn ran towards the courtyard not far away. It is strange that the gate of the University scholar''s office is closed, even the side door to see guests is closed. When Fang Xie and Qiu Yu walked past, Ma Lilian knocked on the door of the courtyard. A steward showed his head and looked at him with a strange expression.


    "It''s Miss Ma. What can I do for you?"


    Asked the steward.


    He looked so impolite that he didn''t open the door but spoke with half his body exposed. You should know that a bachelor is the most polite person and is very strict with his servants.


    "Where''s your lady?"


    Marilyn asked eagerly.


    "Miss... Died."

 Chapter 195

    Niu Miao is dead.


    The fifth martial arts academy student who died within two days, less than half an hour after fangxie left Niu huilun University scholar''s residence, the bodyguard took Niu Miao''s body away. The University scholar was paralyzed on the ground, full of tears, and fainted several times. In any case, he did not expect that sending his daughter to the martial arts academy was also a way of no return.


    The cattle house was gloomy.


    Not to mention the identities of the other three students, only yuan Chengshi and Niu Miao, one is the son of Yuan Chongwu, governor of Hebei Province, and the other is the beloved daughter of Niu huilun, a Bachelor of wenyuange. The death of these two people is enough to make waves in the great lake of Chang''an city.


    It was Meng Wudi, the deputy commander of the bodyguard''s office in the University, who came to the scholar''s residence to take Niu Miao''s body away. During those days in the secret prison, Meng Wudi was a regular guest of fangxie''s stone chamber. Although Fang Xie can see his dislike for himself in each other''s eyes, he has no hostility. He knew that because of his own affairs, Meng Wudi was not as good as before in the bodyguard. Of course, the most sad thing was that he lost an arm.


    Meng Wudi went back to the bodyguard''s office with Fang Xie and Malian Qiu Yu as a routine.


    Here, Fang Xie saw four other bodies.


    And everything with red eyes, like a grumpy wolf. Fang Xie didn''t think that Mo everything was a qualified Professor, but he could see that this incident really made him angry and sad.


    "In any case, their death seems to have something to do with half moon mountain."


    Hou Wenji squatted beside Niu Miao''s body and opened the white cloth wrapped around her body. A woman''s beautiful body is shown. Although it has been cold and hard, it is still beautiful. Just such beauty brings people more heartache. Such a woman should have a bright future. There is no doubt that she will marry into the Duke''s house. She will have no worries in her life.


    There were no obvious wounds on Niu Miao''s body, only two not too deep fingerprints on his neck. Her expression remained at the moment before her death, without much shock. But this does not mean that the person who killed her is the one she knows, but also that the person who did it is very fast. When Niu Miao didn''t react at all, she had crushed her throat bone. Before she even had time to be surprised, she was taken away from her life.


    "The murderer''s finger strength is very strong, and his inner strength is hidden. If he uses his inner strength, maybe he can''t even see the wound on the surface of the body. Maybe he just wants to disturb our sight."


    Hou Wenji got up, went to another body and looked carefully: "the technique is different. It is a sneak attack from behind. One palm shattered the heart pulse, and the internal force gushed out and poured in from the back, directly crushing the man''s heart into a pool of rotten meat."


    There was no wound or mark on the third man. Hou Wenji squatted down and looked at it for a while before he couldn''t help sighing: "The person who started the attack knows how to kill. Such a secret technique can only be found in suspense cases. If two martial arts practitioners fight, there will never be such a way of death. Internal strength poured into the dead man''s left ear and directly crushed his brain. So I can''t see anything on the surface, but..."


    Hou Wenji stood up and said, "the murderer is a novice. Although he knows a lot of ways to kill people, his actions are very astringent. Obviously, he is not an old hand."


    He pointed to a little blood stain in the third corpse''s ear and said, "moreover, this man''s control over the power of cultivation is also very poor. If he uses it well, he will never bleed. A novice who is familiar with many killing methods is a novice... And he doesn''t control his cultivation well. This man is very strange."


    "Can''t it be the old monk?"


    The ink everything standing on one side interrupted and asked.


    "No"


    "Even though wisdom ran away in a panic, he still maintained his identity. He would not do such a thing. If he wanted to kill and provoke, he would not deliberately hide his cultivation and identity."


    If it''s not wisdom, who else can it be?


    "This is the first person to be killed."


    Hou Wenji went to the body of division Yuan Cheng, lifted the white cloth covered on the body and said: "Just because he was the first person to be killed, we can find many clues on this corpse. Basically, what I said just now can be seen on this corpse. If there is no accident, master yuan Chengshi is the first person killed by the murderer in his life. His technique is rough and all of them are laymen."


    "Judging from these corpses, the murderer''s accomplishments are very high, but he can''t use them flexibly, especially on the corpse of division Yuan Cheng... Division Yuan Cheng is a top five accomplishments. Of course, this is only the record he reported in the martial arts academy. It is estimated that the real accomplishments are still higher. But even so, there is too much difference from the murderer. It is division Yuan Cheng who can kill with one blow There are so many wounds left on the, and there is no need to leave wounds in many places. "


    "At that time, Yuan Chengshi was having sex with a brothel woman in the crescent building. According to common sense, this was the time when a man was the least wary and was the easiest to kill him, and the strength of the killer was far better than yuan Chengshi... In this case, there was still a fight. His first blow was to break yuan Chengshi''s three ribs, which was evidence of his poor control over his cultivation. Yuan Chengshi was injured Cheng Shi can still jump up and resist. He grabbed a thin blanket and wrapped it around him... It can only be said that the murderer is a powerful idiot. "


    "I even wonder if the murderer was more afraid than yuan Cheng when he killed Yuan Cheng!"


    Hou Wenji went to another corpse and said, "this is the second one. Obviously, the murderer has mastered a lot. At least he killed with one blow. The third, fourth and fifth person... It can only be said that the murderer is becoming more and more capable of killing. Such a person doesn''t have to look for famous killers in the Jianghu."


    "So it''s harder."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help saying, "I told my husband this afternoon that even if the murderer swaggered past us now, I didn''t know he was the murderer."


    "When wisdom fled that day, he took away a young man, a Sui man!"


    Mo everything suddenly said loudly.


    "Not him"


    Hou Wenji shook his head: "that man doesn''t understand cultivation, and he has verified that he is indeed a constable in a small county in the south of the Yangtze River. Even if wisdom takes him as an apprentice for half a year... It''s impossible for him to become a first-class expert in just half a year."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie and Qiu Yu returned to the martial arts academy, it was dark and thick. Ink everything seems to have been trying to explain something to each other for several times. Fang Xie knew that Mo everything was sorry, but he really didn''t like this man. He deliberately kept a distance from him when he walked.


    Ma Lilian hasn''t recovered from her grief. After returning from half moon mountain, she and Niu Miao, who was originally an enemy, became good friends. Because of this, two people with opposite personalities carefully take care of this hard won friendship and try not to touch anything that can make each other unhappy. In the past six months, their relationship has become excellent. The martial arts academy was closed this time, and the two of them went back together.


    Unexpectedly, we were separated for less than two days. Heaven and man are separated forever.


    Fang Xie is not a person who can comfort girls, so she just walks behind Ma Lilian silently. Qiu Yu held Malian''s hand and whispered a few words of advice, which could not make her better. Ink everything walked in the front. Obviously, he slowed down several times to wait for Fang Xie, but Fang Xie didn''t give him a chance at all. Ink everything is slow, and the solution is also slow.


    Qiu Yu asks Mo Tianxia to send Malian back first. She and Fang Xie go directly to President Zhou''s house. Fang Xie couldn''t help looking at him outside the door. Qiu Yu knew what he was thinking. He said calmly that he couldn''t repair a house in half a year. Do you think the martial arts academy is full of waste?


    Fang Xie was very serious. Well, after a sound, he said, "if I can see the dilapidated house, maybe I can still laugh."


    President Zhou sat in the room with a dignified face. When he saw Qiu Yu and Fang Xie coming in, he pointed to the chair not far away and said, "sit down and talk. Stay away from my desk."


    Fang Xie was stunned and loosened the clenched fist in his sleeve.


    "Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no student of the martial arts academy has been killed in succession. This is the first time... The five people who died were people who met the Buddha Sect on the last half moon mountain. I already know."


    Dean Zhou looked at the heat in the teacup and was a little distracted.


    "Are you regretting?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    President Zhou looked at Fang Xie and said, "what do you regret?"


    "I regret that I didn''t kill the two guys of Fozong."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it''s really the killer of the people of the Buddha sect, there''s no doubt... You and immortal Xiao, who is hiding in the Qingfeng temple, are the culprits. If you don''t connive, can the old bald donkey called wisdom of the Buddha sect escape?"


    "It won''t be him who killed, nor should it be the Sui man who was captured by him."


    President Zhou didn''t seem angry, but answered Fang Xie very seriously.


    Fang Xie sneered: "are you sure?"


    President Zhou nodded: "although I haven''t seen the body, the autopsy in the bodyguard''s office is already in my hand. I believe Hou Wenji''s judgment will not go wrong."


    "What you see is not necessarily true, let alone judgment."


    Fang Xie got up, looked at Qiu Yu and said, "Sir, I''ll go back first. I really can''t stand the brand-new smell of the table in this room. I''d better leave before I hit it."


    "If smashing this table can calm you down, it''s OK."


    Dean Zhou said faintly.


    Fang Xie Leng hum, glanced and said, "I don''t care if you want to change a broken table? Even if you are the president of the martial arts academy, you want to be more beautiful."


    He shook his hand and went out, very natural and unrestrained.


    Qiu Yu smiled helplessly and said, "he... His resentment is hard to calm."


    President Zhou smiled and said, "I''m really old."


    Qiu Yu didn''t understand: "why did you say that, sir?"


    President Zhou looked at Fang Xie''s back and said with some emotion: "if I were 20 years younger, even 10 years old, would I have the good temper now? Nine times out of ten, a student who dared to be arrogant in front of me was beaten half dead by me. But now I don''t even have the desire to do it. Aren''t I really old?"


    Qiu Yu was stunned, silent for a while and said, "yes... I don''t seem to be beaten less, do I?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the students of the martial arts academy returned one after another. After counting the number of people, it was found that no more numbers were added to the death list, which made the professors feel a little more secure. These students are the pillars of the future of the Sui Dynasty. If not, their death is a sad loss. There is only one life, and the flowers that wither before they bloom are particularly sad.


    Just as Fang Xie was about to return to the classroom for class, someone suddenly stopped him from a distance.


    Fang Jie looked back and found a carriage representing the Royal identity parked not far away. A smiling middle-aged man came towards him, followed by two beautiful women. The man looked gentle, especially when he smiled. With a beard, I even have a folding fan in my hand in winter.


    Wear a sky blue Royal robe and walk steadily. If a careful person looks at his steps, he will be surprised to find that his every step is exactly the same as measured with a ruler.


    "Lord Fang"


    The man smiled and said, "I''m the housekeeper of Prince Yiqin''s house. My name is Qin Liuqi."


    Seeing Fang Xie''s expression was different, he said gently, "do you think my name is strange? The Lord once said that people have the root of laziness. If they can be diligent, they will be the best. My surname is Qin, so I use the six or seven characters of six or seven."


    He waved, took a package from the beauty behind him, handed it to Fang Xie and said: "This is a gift that my Lord asked me to send specially for Lord Fang. It''s not peaceful in Chang''an these days. Lord Fang doesn''t have to worry about returning to the martial arts academy, but the LORD said that you can sail smoothly only if you are careful. This soft armor made of black gold silk in the western regions is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. It was originally worn by the Lord. Considering the events of these two days, the Lord specially ordered me to hurry Please send it to Mr. Fang. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing in his heart. His heart said that he couldn''t hide after all.

 Chapter 196

    Prince Yi''s palace courtyard is on the second West Street, one-third of Chang''an City away from the martial arts academy. The scale of this palace is not very grand. It is a prince who has been enfeoffed. The prince''s residence built according to the specifications is a fief in Jiaoxi. The palace in Chang''an city is only a temporary residence. However, the temporary residence became the place where Yang Yin had lived for a long time, and the large-scale palace in the fief became a decoration instead.


    It was noon when Qin Liuqi, the housekeeper of Yiqin palace, returned to the house. He entered the door and ran directly to the backyard to find Yang Yin to report on his trip. He seemed to see where Yang Yin was. He found Prince Yi who was roasting meat by the small pool in the backyard without taking a step.


    "Take it?"


    When Yang Yin saw Qin Liuqi coming back, he asked faintly. His sight soon came back and focused on the barbecue in front of him. He turned the grill slowly and evenly. The lamb had turned golden and could be enjoyed. Beside Yang Yin, there was a low table with a lot of spices. The most distinguished Prince of the Sui Dynasty seemed to enjoy the barbecue process and carefully smeared the sauce on the roast sheep. His hands are clean and slender. They are as beautiful as women''s hands.


    "Take it."


    Qin Liuqi answered with his head down.


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Yin asked again.


    "I didn''t refuse or refuse. I just said a very heavy sentence."


    Qin Liuqi said, "the soft armor is made of black gold silk in the western regions. It is thin and light. Where can it be heavy?"


    Yang Yin smiled and said: "He''s not talking about black gold, soft armour and heavy. He''s talking about the heavy favor he received. Fang Xie is a smart man who knows how to climb up. He also knows what he can''t refuse. I like such a young man. As long as he is motivated and eager to climb, he will quickly adapt to some rules in the officialdom. He knows he doesn''t have the strength to refuse my kindness, so he just doesn''t want to Take it off neatly. "


    Qin Liuqi said, "my subordinates feel that since he is a smart man, is it false to express his position so soon?"


    Yang Yin couldn''t help laughing, pointed to the Hu stool in front of him and said, "sit down and talk and try if Gu''s craft has improved again."


    Qin Liuqi didn''t refuse. He sat opposite Yang Yin. He first calmed his hands in the basin on one side, then took the knife handed over by Prince Yi and began to slice the meat. The lamb was roasted just right. The outside was crisp and the inside was fresh and tender. When it was tender enough to cut open, it was even covered with a layer of water.


    "Do you think he made it so easy?"


    Yang Yin put a piece of mutton into his mouth and said while chewing: "Before you came back to the mansion, it was estimated that he had received a treasure armor from Gu, which was already in your Majesty''s ears. This is not something you can hide, and Gu didn''t intend to hide it from anyone. Fang Xie knew this very well. He didn''t have to refuse Gu, and your majesty wouldn''t think he was a good courtier because he didn''t accept Gu''s gift, nor would he think he was a good courtier because he accepted Gu''s gift He is a little man who speculates. "


    "This kind of thing is boring and boring. Gu has never forced anyone to stand in line, because he doesn''t want too much."


    Yang Yin paused and motioned Qin Liuqi to continue turning the grill: "Gu just appreciated the young man''s intelligence and took care of him for the imperial court, didn''t he? Gu is not in the imperial court and has no real power, but Gu is still the prince of the Sui Dynasty and His Majesty''s brother, so he gives some favor to the future pillars of the imperial court on behalf of the royal family. Does your majesty care?"


    He picked up some powder and sprinkled it on the meat. After a moment of silence, he continued, "what do the courtiers say?"


    Qin Liuqi Road: "Seven or eight out of ten people are waiting for your instructions. As long as your majesty is really disappointed with the war in the northwest, it''s only a matter of time and night to deal with Jun Xu and Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war. The governors of the three roads in the Northwest and the generals of each guard have no good impression of Jun Xu and Mou Liangbi, who jumped from a prisoner to the Minister of the Ministry of war, and naturally will not easily obey him They''re telling us what to do. "


    "Discord is not good for the war. Your majesty will not tolerate the protracted war in the northwest, let alone the mess of the war. With a little more effort, the days when Prince Xu and Mou Liangbi will leave the northwest will be near. As long as they can''t stay in the northwest, your majesty will appoint a new person to preside over the war in the Northwest... It''s the prince. As long as your majesty reveals The courtiers will naturally let your majesty hear your name. "


    Prince Yi Yang Yin said: "Don''t be too hasty. If it''s too obvious, it''s not good. My fourth brother looks soft, but if he gets angry, no one can carry it. If he feels that he has been coerced, no one will have a good life. It''s not urgent... You can arrange someone to rush to the northwest and tell Li Yuanshan that it will take time. The war can''t be finished in a moment and a half "In order not to make people suspicious, we can win a war... Win first and then lose. It''s only true that we lose more and more tragically."


    "Find a few people. It''s not writing memorials that find Mou Liangbi first. The logistics supplies of 700000 troops in the northwest are in the hands of Mou Liangbi. Can tens of millions of materials and millions of civilian men make no mistake? As long as they are willing to find them, they can still find many. Gu''s cousin Yang Kai is stupid, but he''s not stupid. As long as Mou Liangbi is taken down, he may hand in his resignation ... they are all royal people. Gu doesn''t want to embarrass him. "


    "The Lord is kind."


    Qin Liuqi said, "what my subordinates don''t understand is, since your goal is the northwest, why do you want to win over that solution so early? Even if he is a talent, he may use it in more than two years. At that time, the war in the northwest may have ended, and he can use it?"


    "Sixty seven, you have a good name. Your brain only moves sixty-seven points, and the other two or three points look like a fool."


    Yang Yin smiled and said: "If your majesty orders to deal with Mou Liangbi and Yang Kai, he will naturally move some lonely people in order to balance the situation. The first to bear the brunt is Li Xiaozong. That guy is a pawn and will be lost if he is lost. It''s not a pity. But for Meng Yuan''s understanding, no one in the northwest army can match him, so he will be used by your majesty as a pioneer... If he is abandoned at that time , who will take over? "


    "Now... Besides Fang Xie, who else knows about Meng Yuan and the Manchu flag like Li Xiaozong? Don''t forget Fang Xie''s identity before he came to Chang''an. He was the deputy of the Scout team. Li Xiaozong told him about Meng Yuan''s understanding of the Manchu flag through Fang Xie''s mouth. As long as he goes to the northwest to preside over military affairs alone, his majesty will take Fang Xie out of the martial arts academy on his own initiative Give it to the orphan. "


    "It''s a good deal to trade a valuable armor for a useful pioneer."


    Yang Yin smiled with a little pride.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When it was getting dark, the snow finally stopped. It was not common to have two big enough snowfalls in ten days. The officers of Chang''an government were busy again and hired carriages from big chariots to pull the snow out of the street. There was no shortage of people waiting to find work in the city, and the government would not squeeze the 30 copper coins they deserved.


    The snow in the martial arts academy was cleaned naturally, and the students were not in a good mood because of the snow. The killing of five martial arts academy students could not be concealed, and the news quickly spread wildly in the yard. After class, everyone gathered together to talk about this topic.


    Most attitudes are anger, not much fear.


    It is the first time that someone dared to challenge the martial arts academy after the founding of the great Sui Dynasty for so many years. No one would doubt that the murderer would eventually be captured, let alone that he would be crushed into powder by the law of the great Sui Dynasty. In the public discussion, Fang Xie''s class obviously became the existence on the cusp of the storm.


    The five students who died were from this class. People can''t have no doubt. Strange speculation is rampant in the martial arts academy, and some even suspect that the murderer is aiming at Fang Xie. Otherwise, why didn''t the students of other classes die?


    Fang Xie didn''t have time to pay attention to this boring and malicious speculation. When he returned to his room, he was stunned at the treasure armour that was said to be produced in the western regions. Prince Yi sent someone so far to send such a valuable gift. Fools know what it means.


    Looking at the soft armor with a metallic luster, Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    For twelve years, you haven''t given up the idea of returning to the court... Power is indeed the biggest temptation for men, even beauty.


    Since Prince Yi is willing to lower his status and take the initiative to win over Fang Xie, there will be fewer people he has won over in the past 12 years? Fang Xie doesn''t need to bother. He can guess that there are definitely not a few adults who are willing to speak for Prince Yi in the hall. He can''t help laughing. He said in his heart that even I can see it. Can''t his majesty see it?


    How could your majesty get rid of Prince Yi when he killed Hou Junci, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and dismissed the Minister of the Ministry of war? But his Majesty''s beating method obviously didn''t make the prince recover his mind. The war in the northwest was the biggest thing in the Sui Dynasty for more than 20 years. Prince Yi can''t return to power faster than controlling the war and winning the victory himself Speed means.


    As long as he can go to the northwest to preside over the war and return triumphantly at that time, your majesty has no reason to prevent a prince who has made great contributions from returning to the court.


    But will your majesty really fulfill Prince Yi''s wish?


    Just when Fang Xie was in a daze, the door was pushed open with a squeak from the outside. Qiu Yu, a female professor, walked in slowly, looking a little unhappy.


    "Did you receive a gift from Prince Yi?"


    She asked directly when she came in.


    "Take it"


    Fang Xie''s answer was also crisp.


    "Why?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    Fang Xie pointed to the soft armor on the bed, smiled and said, "it''s a good thing."


    "That''s it?"


    Qiu Yu asked again.


    "It''s that simple."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Qiu Yu went over, picked up the soft armor, looked at it and said, "it''s really a good thing... If he didn''t give you this, but a silver note of tens of thousands of Liang, or two beautiful women like flowers, would you accept it?"


    "Take it."


    Fang Jieli said of course, "as long as it''s something sent to the door, I won''t refuse."


    "Do you know you''re setting yourself on fire?"


    Qiu Yu said with some annoyance, "even if you come from a remote place, even if you haven''t seen any baby, are you really an idiot? Prince Yi is what you can provoke now?"


    Fang Xie smiled, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qiu Yu: "sir... Just because I can''t afford Prince Yi, do you think I have the strength to refuse? Even if your majesty thinks I''m a useful talent, does Prince Yi want to kill me? If I don''t accept it... It''s an idiot!"


    Qiu Yu was stunned and said angrily, "are you so afraid of losing your future?"


    "Afraid!"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "otherwise, why should I enter the martial arts academy?"


    This made Qiu Yu have no words to refute, so she was even more angry: "but have you ever thought that if your majesty knows this, if he wants you to lose your future and life, it will be much easier than Prince Yi?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you underestimate the emperor and Prince Yi."


    Fang Xie took off his robe and put the soft armor on his body. Unexpectedly, he turned around and asked Qiu Yu, "is it suitable?"


    "This soft armour can stop the sword, not the heart of others who want to kill you!"


    Qiu Yu said mercilessly, turned and left.


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly, looked at Qiu Yu''s back and said, "sir... Your fault is that you still don''t see clearly. I took the soft armor... What blocked was killing the heart."

 Chapter 197

    I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival and everything you want! In the Dragon Boat Festival, I also have a wish, that is... Get more red tickets


    When the Spring Festival is only two days away, the layout of the palace has been almost completed. The huge and magnificent Tai Chi palace is decorated with lanterns, and the festive red adds another beauty to the solemn place. The palace people also put on new clothes and talked to each other about good luck when they met each other.


    But in the northwest Sui army camp, there was less such celebration.


    The army has been out of the pass for several months. Although it has conquered Nirvana and pushed forward the territory of Mandu banner for 500 miles, it is not something to celebrate. According to the original plan, it should have occupied the whole territory of Mandu banner at this time. After all, there are no more than 50000 troops in mandurtu''s hands. Even with the herdsmen participating in the war, there is still a big gap in strength compared with 700000 big Sui soldiers armed to the teeth.


    In fact, the original intention of this war was to win the Mongolian Yuan Manchu flag.


    There are more than 2000 miles of grassland, tens of millions of livestock and hundreds of thousands of herdsmen. If they are won, their achievements will be brilliant enough.


    There was no problem with the plan designated by the military department, but the war situation just couldn''t be opened.


    After the first World War, when the two thousand elite cavalry under the command of Mandu wolf were almost lost, he returned to Nirvana with the remaining hundreds of cavalry. However, how can he hold it only by these hundreds of troops? Moreover, the troops of the great Sui Dynasty were familiar with the siege, just like recalling an event that happened only yesterday. Although the recent war also dates back to more than 20 years ago, the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty were not shy about the siege.


    A small Nirvana city was fought down almost effortlessly. Mandu Wolf fled with less than 30 people, but poisoned all the animals in the city before he left. Not only in Nirvana, the tribes of Mandu banner withdrew orderly at the beginning of the war, and all the animals that could not be taken away were poisoned.


    The Sui army couldn''t even make food from the carcasses of these animals.


    Where the army passed, looking at the frozen carcasses of animals lying on the ground, the soldiers'' faces were distressed. So many cattle, sheep and even war horses were poisoned. Those Meng Yuan barbarians really had to go. For the Sui army who lacked war horses, failure to harvest was a huge loss.


    According to the plan, after the raid on nirvana, the army will transport the robbed animals back to the east of langrushan, but now, although they are stepping on the five hundred mile grassland of Mengyuan barbarians, they feel that they have achieved nothing.


    Yang Kai, king of Xujun, has been in a bad mood.


    Originally, I planned to take out a batch of captured animals and kill them to reward the three armies during the new year, but now I can''t feed a soldier''s horse with what I robbed from Meng Yuan! Without livestock, what''s the use of 500 miles of grassland?


    "Lord..."


    Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, hesitated and couldn''t help but advise: "although the War didn''t capture the cattle, sheep and horses of Mengyuan barbarians as expected, the war can''t be smooth. After all, the army has gone five hundred miles deep, and our logistics supplies are sufficient. Even without enough cattle and sheep, there will be no shortage of wine and meat."


    Yang Kai sighed, "I feel ashamed of your trust."


    There were only him and Mou Liangbi in the room, so there was no taboo when he said many words: "although there was enough food and grass, according to the plan, after taking nirvana, the army actually did not need to allocate food and grass from the customs. Your majesty is looking forward to the good news we sent to Chang''an City, not the situation now!"


    Mou Liangbi sighed and said, "it''s not easy to win a big victory if the army is not united. Lord, look at the faces of the generals, and then look at the appearance of the governors... Where do they have a little enterprising mind? They clearly want to force the Lord and his ministers to flee back to Chang''an city with their crimes!"


    "You can''t say that."


    Yang Kai shook his head and said, "the troops are not slack in their attack."


    "There is no slack in marching, but many battles that can be easily won are so anxious. How can these people deserve your Majesty''s trust!"


    "I still can''t coordinate."


    Yang Kai said sadly, "Your Majesty gave me this job. If I can''t do it well, I''m incompetent."


    "Why should the Lord take all his faults on himself!"


    Mou Liangbi said, "I have written a memorial and ask your majesty to give the Shang Fang''s sword to the Lord. There is nothing that can hold them down, and they have no fear of the Lord!"


    Yang Kai waved his hand and said: "Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there has never been a commander in chief holding his Majesty''s imperial sword. If you rely on your Majesty''s authority to lead the army, it is the incompetence and shame of the commander. When the banquet is held the day after tomorrow, I will discuss with you generals that this war can''t be delayed any more. How huge is the daily consumption of 700000 troops and millions of people? Even in the great Sui Dynasty Strong strength, but such unprovoked waste can''t afford it for too long. "


    Just at this time, the private soldiers outside suddenly said loudly: "General Li Yuanshan of the right Xiaowei, general Jin Shixiong of the left Xiaowei, general peihuan of the left leading Wei, and general Yu Zhengdong of the right leading Wei."


    "Please!"


    Yang Kai hurriedly got up, and Mou Liangbi stood up with a bitter smile.


    The four generals filed in and saluted Yang Kai. Yang Kai hurried forward to help him, smiled and said, "I just came back from the promotion. Why, is there any urgent military affairs?"


    Among the four generals, Jin Shixiong, the oldest general of Zuo Xiaowei, stationed the most troops in the northwest in the great Sui Dynasty, and four guards of the 16 guards were arranged in the northwest. The imperial court''s guard against Meng Yuan has never weakened at all. In this western expedition, the troops of the northwest four guards are also well deserved main force.


    Jin Shixiong said with a smile, "there is no urgent military affairs. I just came to ask the Lord for saliva. By the way, how to spend the new year''s Eve the day after tomorrow."


    These things had been said before the promotion, so Yang Kai knew that the four of them had not heard before.


    He ordered people to serve tea, then sat down in the coach''s seat and said, "I don''t have any good tea here. Wu Yidao has returned to Chang''an city. I''ve already drunk all the good tea he brought with him. If you come here on this, you''ll be disappointed."


    Jin Shixiong and others laughed. Li Yuanshan said with a smile, "why is the prince so stingy? I don''t believe you really haven''t left any inventory."


    Yang Kai said, "I have to take back Chang''an city to show off with others. The rest will definitely not be taken out."


    General Yu Zhengdong smiled and said: "In fact, I didn''t come to beg for tea. I still wanted to ask the Lord when to March? When I was promoted, some words were hard to say in front of the people below. I was worried about my humble position, and it would be more difficult to fight when mengge''s reinforcements arrived. The people and horses of the Manchu flag gathered together, but it was estimated that mengge''s golden account cavalry would come in half a month at most It''s too late. "


    Yang Kai couldn''t help but be stunned. He said in his heart, why did these people suddenly turn sexual?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There hasn''t been a real hard battle for several months. It''s too big to be attributed to Mengyuan. There are 20000 miles from Mengyuan Jinzhang to Mandu banner. When the reinforcements from Jinzhang gather, they can''t arrive in a few months. However, the flag owners of other banners can''t lead troops to leave their fiefdoms without the command of brother Meng, a big Han, which gives the Sui army an opportunity.


    In fact, the reason why manduratu hasn''t been waiting for reinforcements up to now is that there is a greater discord with the flag leaders of Mongolia and yuan. For example, in the Keqin banner next to Mandu banner, the contradiction between the flag leader Keqin Lelang and manduratu lasts for a long time. Manduratu is dissatisfied with his small land acquisition and encroaches on the grassland of Keqin banner. For this reason, there has been no conflict between the two flags , it''s just that no one can tear his face and fight.


    The Manchu flag was captured by the Sui army for at least 500 miles of grassland, and Keqin Lelang was happy to watch the play. Anyway, the flag owners of each flag were not allowed to lead troops to leave their fiefdom at will, and big Khan mengge couldn''t really take him. Besides, he didn''t think the Sui people could easily take the whole Manchu flag.


    Manduratu is a famous madman. Even if the Sui people don''t come to his idea, he still wants to fight wolf Rushan. The Sui people come to the door by themselves. It''s strange if manduratu is so easy to recognize advice.


    Manduratu is indeed a madman, but this madman has become rational this time. The army of Mandu banner has not fought with the Sui army, but waited for the golden tent reinforcements to arrive. Because he knows a truth. Once he has put all his men and horses together, his position as flag leader will not be preserved. Even if he defeated the Sui people like God''s help, the strength of Mandu banner will not be strong There must be a big loss.


    The Manchu flag is too far from the golden tent. How did he invade the grassland of Kerqin flag? Kerqin Lelang will get even worse and get it back. Ask big Khan for comment? Not to mention that the grassland will have been lost long before the messenger arrives at the golden tent. Even when he arrives there, big Khan will send someone to reconcile. It is more difficult for Kerqin Lelang to spit out what he eats than to turn him into a woman ¡£


    Manduratu always avoided fighting because he knew this. He was distressed by the lost grassland and poisoned cattle, sheep and horses, but he couldn''t help it. It was better than being robbed by Keqin banner instead of being occupied by the Sui people.


    Manduratu is old. He doesn''t want to be a sinner in his family at the end of his life.


    However, this does not mean that he does not want to achieve his fame. Meng Yuan has been peaceful for too long and lacks a real hero. Moreover, he has been waiting for the opportunity to teach those Sui people a lesson. What is missing is the best time to fight.


    Manduratu has two sons. The eldest son, man duyong, is a pledge in the gold tent. This is the traditional rule of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. The eldest sons of each flag leader should live in the king''s court until they inherit the flag leader. When they or their brothers inherit the flag leader, the new hostages will be sent to the king''s court.


    This is an effective means to control the prairie. The golden family is never stingy to raise a butcher''s knife to those who do not obey the rule.


    The second son of manduratu is mandutle, which means as fast as the wind in Mongolian Yuan language.


    He also has a nephew he values very much, that is, Mandu wolf.


    Mandu wolf''s father, that is, Mandu Tu''s brother, was a hostage in the king''s court and was eager to return to the territory to inherit the flag master. Who thought that Mandu Tu immediately announced his succession to the flag master after poisoning his father. Mandu wolf''s father was already late when he knew the news in the king''s court.


    He went to the big sweat to argue, and the big sweat didn''t bother to take care of their housework. In fact, the gold family prefers that there is no peace between or within the flags. If the flags are very united and strong, the gold family will worry. It has always been the gold family''s specialty to stir up contradictions among flags.


    Manduratu sat back on a chair covered with a thick blanket and glanced at his generals.


    "The day after tomorrow is the Sui people''s new year''s Eve. For people, new year''s Eve is as important as our Ramadan. On this day, they will put down their weapons, sing and dance, drink and eat meat. This is a rare opportunity. The reason why I have been avoiding war is that I wait for this day... I need a brave warrior to lead the children of Manchu flag to ask for blood from the Sui people Debt! All the things they plundered and their own lives will be taken back! "


    "Which of you is willing to fight this war?"


    "Me!"


    Mandutler strode to the front, put his palm on his chest and hung his head: "dear father, your brave son mandutler is willing to take the children to shed shame! As long as you give your son the whip, he will ride the horse to the front! The shameless Sui people took our grassland, cattle and sheep, and I will sacrifice the dead people with their blood and heads!"


    "My son, you make me very happy."


    Manduratu said, "but you can''t do it alone. You need a strong helper."


    "Mandu wolf!"


    He shouted, "don''t you want to recapture Nirvana?"


    The man Du wolf put his hand on his chest and shouted, "I think! I''ve long wanted to take the warriors with the man Du flag and ride a horse to trample on the bodies of the Sui people!"


    Manduratu laughed loudly, spread out his hands and said, "go, my children! The wolf God will give you infinite power, and the Ming king will shine on your body with the holy light. Let the Sui people''s happy New Year''s Eve become their death day!"

 Chapter 198

    (happy Dragon Boat Festival! Good luck! PS: sincere thanks for Sven''s reward, very domineering. Thanks for pale and shawn921''s reward, thank you.)


    The soldiers of the Sui army who are far away on the northwest prairie are about to spend the first spring festival in their life that is not spent at home. Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. Except for the soldiers on duty, everyone else happens to find familiar friends to chat together. The difference between the Han people in the Central Plains and the Mengyuan people in the eastern Chu is not only in appearance, but also in personality. Han people love their families and their parents do not travel far.


    The people of Eastern Chu are used to traveling from south to north. They regard traveling and doing business as a life. In their concept, home is just a word. The Mongolian Yuan people lived by grass. They were used to driving cattle and sheep and living a nomadic life. Even if they can''t get out of the tribal fiefdom, at least thousands of miles of grassland is enough for them to go back and forth.


    The soldiers got together to discuss what the people in their hometown were doing at this time. Some people lick their lips and say they really want to eat a mouthful of dumplings. This sentence has aroused the resonance of many people. Soldiers in Jiangnan have no strong feelings for pasta, but soldiers in the North love dumplings more than food. In their view, dumplings represent more than just a kind of food.


    There were people coming and going in the camp with a radius of more than 20 miles. In order to make the soldiers feel a trace of age, the generals even tried to find some red cloth and decorate it carefully in the camp. I don''t know where the Quartermaster turned out some bright red lanterns and hung them outside several large tents of the Chinese army. They looked very kind.


    The soldiers talked until it was almost dark, and then they were surprised to find that everyone could get half a kilo of cooked meat for today''s dinner. For the troops who went on an expedition and didn''t capture any cattle, sheep and horses, it''s worth cheering that everyone can get a full half catty of cooked meat. You know, these pork were transported from the pass all the way. In order to supply 700000 troops, the manpower and material resources consumed by this meal are astronomical.


    General Li Yuanshan inspected his camp at night. As the main general in the northwest of the imperial garrison, he played an important role in this war. Moreover... The biggest advantage of youxiaowei compared with other guards is that Li Yuanshan, a great general, has tried his best and means over the years to form a heavy armored cavalry with a scale of 2000 people.


    The heavy horse of youxiaowei is the first heavy horse since the founding of the Sui Dynasty.


    Equipped with armored horses, they are invulnerable to weapons and arrows. When charging into the array, they can easily crush the enemy into powder like a heavy tank. This heavy cavalry of 2000 people, the treatment enjoyed by each cavalry is unmatched by other soldiers. Each of them had two squires who belonged only to themselves. In addition to a tall and majestic war horse, there was also a young horse carrying personal belongings. After all, they can''t wear at least 40 kilograms of heavy armor all day, and their horses are much bigger and heavier than ordinary soldiers.


    The Jingbu camp is the standard configuration of every guard, which is nothing remarkable.


    But because youxiaowei is the army stationed in the northwest, the number of soldiers is also more than that in the hinterland of the Empire. According to the military system of the great Sui Dynasty, there were 36000 soldiers and 8000 auxiliary soldiers per guard, and the total number of people in other military positions was less than 50000. Youxiaowei has the emperor''s special purpose. It can recruit 12000 more soldiers and 2000 auxiliary soldiers. In terms of scale, a youxiaowei has almost one-third more troops than other guards.


    For the whole Sui Dynasty, the only combat team that can be compared with the right Xiaowei and is more huge is the left avant-garde stationed in the southwest. Therefore, some people in the dynasty have said, for example, Li Yuanshan in the northwest and Luo Yao in the southwest are two Optimus Prime in the west of the Empire.


    Li Yuanshan was ordered to be the vanguard of the western expedition, and his army has always been at the forefront. But after several successive battles, the loss of youxiaowei is not too great. The men and horses recruited by the emperor from all directions of the Empire are also controlled by several major generals. On the battlefield, these soldiers and horses transferred from all over the country are the real pioneers. No major general will be foolish enough to fight his own soldiers.


    Including the first war, although the 5000 troops led by Li Xiaozong were under the banner of youxiaowei, the soldiers of youxiaowei would be a broken camp.


    "General, let''s fight the first war after the new year... It''s unfair. Let''s work hard in front, and they pick up ready-made bargains in the back!"


    Yan Baoshan, one of the seven tiger generals under Li Yuanshan, said with some dissatisfaction.


    Li Yuanshan waved his hand and said: "Your Majesty, with the right Xiaowei as the vanguard, we naturally rush to the front. Don''t just look at the loss. If the war is won, the vanguard will get much more than other people. Don''t you forget Luo Yao? In the war of Empire''s destruction of business, Luo Yao''s left Vanguard has always rushed to the front. When more than 40000 people and horses conquered Yongzhou, there are less than 15000 left, which is really a heavy loss But now? Both the former Emperor and his majesty feel that they owe Luo Yao and indulge him in every way. Who knows how many people Luo Yao has now? "


    "After our right Xiaowei has fought this battle, the loss of death and injury will not be small, but the glory of those who survive will not be small, even greater than Luo Yao''s left avant-garde!"


    Li Yuanshan said calmly, "I''ve always told you to look longer. Even if you don''t see it in ten years, you should try to see it in three years and five years. The longer you look, the greater your future will be."


    "My subordinates understand."


    Yin broke the mountain and hung his head.


    Li Yuanshan shook his head: "you don''t understand. I know your temperament best. It''s not much easier for you to think about these things than for you to have a child. Of the seven of you, Xu Xiao is the most calm. Now, there is little difference between Li Xiaozong and Xu Xiao. That''s why I give him the vanguard of the vanguard army, not you."


    "The great general''s praise is absurd. His subordinates are the body to treat sin..."


    Li Xiaozong, who followed him, hung his head and said.


    "What is your sin?"


    Li Yuanshan smiled: "the first war was fought like this according to my will. If you are guilty, don''t I also be guilty?"


    "But..."


    He paused and said, "the first battle in years will be more beautiful. The king''s Flying Pigeon sends a message. Let''s act more realistically. First fight a few victories to cheer your majesty, and then be happy and then disappointed. Your Majesty''s anger will be greater. So you should remember that you can fight as you want in the next battle. If you lose people again, I''ll pick the guy you eat first."


    "Here!"


    Several generals bowed their heads.


    Li Xiaozong hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "general, please allocate another 5000 troops to his subordinates. His subordinates will play beautifully this time."


    "You''re tired"


    Li Yuanshan waved his hand: "let Xu Xiao fight the next battle. You have a few more days to rest."


    Li Xiaozong''s face changed fiercely. There was a touch of resentment in his eyes, which flashed away. This hatred is like the night that cannot be melted. Although fleeting, but particularly clear. Li Xiaozong promised with his head down to hide his dissatisfaction, but there was a fire burning in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people in black night clothes walked as fast as beasts in the grass, stepping on the moonlight chopped by the clouds. Instead of covering their faces with black cloth, they even wrapped their heads tightly, revealing only a pair of bright eyes. These dozen people are like fish swimming in the sea. The vast grassland is their home. Therefore, even if the night is getting darker and darker, their forward speed has not slowed down.


    The man in black, who was the first, suddenly stopped running and made a gesture. A dozen people in black immediately fell to the ground and lay motionless in the grass. Not long after, more than twenty war horses passed by from their hiding place, and the black armor of the knight on the horse''s back announced their identity.


    It''s a ranger of the great Sui Dynasty.


    This place is less than three miles away from the Sui army camp, and the number of patrols by the Sui army is becoming more and more intensive. The dozen men in black carefully moved forward all the way, and their speed decreased a lot after avoiding the team.


    The leading man climbed a high slope and lay down in the grass, looking at the brightly lit Sui army camp not far away. In such a deep night, the lights for 20 miles are like a shining Lake wave. The undulating barracks are the waves of the great lake.


    "The flag leader said that the Sui people''s new year''s Eve is as important as our Ramadan. Sure enough... You see..."


    The man in black pointed to the Sui army camp and said, "although it seems that the defense is still tight, those mobile torches in the camp are patrol soldiers, which seems to be much less than before."


    The man in black beside him sneered and said, "commander, the Sui people have the face to claim to be the nation that knows the war best. You see, there are red lanterns hanging outside the big tents of the Chinese army. It''s like telling us that those tents are the residence of the commander of the Sui army."


    The leader''s commander, akudamu, is a capable general under the Manchu wolf of nirvana. Although he is young, he has deep cultivation and a cold and ruthless temperament. He kills people without blinking an eye.


    "It''s a habit that''s hard to change."


    Agudamu whispered: "General, you once sneaked into fangucheng as a herdsman and knew what the Sui people used to do. Every new year''s Eve, the Han people would hang red lanterns in front of their homes. They would also eat a kind of food called dumplings and set off firecrackers. It was like we had Ramadan. On this new year''s Eve, the Sui people were almost defenseless. Their soldiers also had to drink and eat Meat, even criminals in prison, will get wine and cooked meat. Especially on New Year''s Eve, they are the least wary. "


    "This time, even if we can''t win all, the Sui people were caught off guard and didn''t run."


    Another man in black.


    Agudamu shook his head and said, "you can''t be careless. Even though the Sui people have many habits that are difficult to change, you see real soldiers in front of you, and there are too many of them."


    "Ten thousand sheep can''t stop the attack of a wolf."


    A man in Black said with a smile, "wait. Tomorrow night we''ll let those Sui people taste the machete."


    Agudamu gave a sound, pointed to the front and whispered, "press forward a hundred steps to see if you can no longer see clearly. Spread out. Each candidate has a good place to hide. When the hourglass in your hand is exhausted, return here and gather immediately. We have to go back and report to the young flag leader and general before dawn."


    "Hoo ha"


    The man in black whispered, and then each chose a direction and dispersed.


    Agudamu didn''t move and stayed on the high slope.


    On another high slope less than 150 steps away from him, there were several people tied with dead grass lying in the grass. Their hats and clothes were camouflaged. Even if they walked in front of them in such a night, they could not easily find their existence.


    One of them put down his thousand mile eyes and asked a petite man around him in a low voice: "Lord Qianhu, do you want to arrest one and torture him?"


    The man called Qianhu shook his head slightly and habitually took off a piece of woolly grass and held it in his mouth: "let them watch as much as possible and inform the Rangers to catch a few when they leave. If they are so easy to let them go, they will be suspicious. Let''s just keep an eye on whether anyone is close to the camp. The matter of catching people on the battlefield is not in the charge of the bodyguard."


    Listen to her, it''s a woman.


    "Here"


    The questioner answered, raised his eyes again and looked at the opposite slope.


    Lying on the grass, the female thousand households looked up at the moon blocked by clouds, gently wriggled their lips and chewed the hairy grass. The grass has withered and yellow, so there is no bitter taste.


    She thought of the boy far away in Chang''an City, and her heart was sweet. That guy, when he was very young, knew to camouflage with weeds, wear clothes of different colors in different environments, paint some ugly colors on his face, and even stay motionless in one place for a day without moving his urine in his pants. He said it was a means of survival. She looked down on him at that time. Later, she slowly realized that these means were really easy to use.


    Dressed in yellow clothes of withered grass, they would not be noticed even if they hid in the grass during the day. Under the camouflage of this color, the people in the inner guard office approached the camp of guomandu flag many times.


    What''s he doing?


    She was thinking.


    There was no shadow of him in the moon, but she was so absorbed.

 Chapter 199

    Some people say that day is the time given by the gods to human beings, while night is the time when the gods allow demons to come out and move. But on the battlefield, even the most ferocious demons dare not approach those human beings with bloody smell, even on the darkest night.


    Whether in the Central Plains or in other places, there are always some stories about demons and ghosts. These stories basically take place at night, such as ghosts floating into people''s homes to suck life, or clinging to living people''s bodies to commit crimes. Demons walk through the streets at night, gouge out the hearts of living people with sharp claws, and then taste the fresh fishy smell. But the place where these stories happened could never appear in the military camp.


    Soldiers are the most ferocious things in the world.


    No matter how violent and vicious the devil is, he doesn''t dare to get close to the barracks.


    On the night of new year''s Eve, at least 20000 Mengyuan elite riders who call themselves the devil are crossing the night, targeting the Sui army camp less than ten miles away. This is almost half of the troops in the hands of manduratu. It has been considered for a long time that manduratu is willing to invest so many people. He was obsessed that he could not decide whether to win or lose, and once he failed, the history of Manchu flag might end here.


    The Manchu family has not been a real aristocrat in the Mongol Yuan Empire. The Mongol Yuan is too big. In the eyes of those real nobles, manduratu, who has a two thousand mile fief, is like a local rich man. Over the years, manduratu has gradually known his name in Mengyuan by relying on his tough style and hostility to the big Sui Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that he will be faced up to by those big nobles.


    But when the war really came, manduratu couldn''t kill the Sui people like he used to preach that he took the cavalry of the Manchu flag into the Sui people to kill lambs. It took him 20 years to establish the image of a madman, which is likely to be beaten back to its original shape by the war.


    This is also one of the reasons why manduratu is so tangled between fighting and defending. If he doesn''t spend so long to improve his popularity, he can be a coward and defend the city and wait for the reinforcements of the king''s court.


    The Manchu Family cannot decline, and the Manchu flag cannot perish!


    So he finally decided to fight. When Mandu wolf told him about the Spring Festival of Sui people, he had been waiting for this day. He felt that any nation has its own absolute awe, such as an inviolable Festival. Like the Mongolian People''s favorite Ramadan, this day is like jumping into the ocean of joy for the residents of the prairie.


    On New Year''s Eve, he personally led all the remaining troops to provide support. He stopped thirty miles from the Sui army camp. His second son, mandutler, the commander of the raid, will lead 20000 elite riders into the camp of the Sui people. The wind swept by, just like the name of mandutler.


    The horse''s mouth was covered with a bit, and its hooves were covered with felt cloth. The soldiers did not draw their machetes in advance, because it would reflect the brilliance of the moon. Meng Yuanren said that the sun and moon are the eyes overlooking the world. They open one and close the other during the day, and rest at night. For everything in the sky, the Mongolians maintained absolute awe. Just as they feared the Ming king on the snow mountain, because the Ming king said that he was the only messenger to stay on earth in the eternal day.


    Like the slowly rising tide of the sea, the cavalry eroded to the Sui army camp.


    The journey was very smooth, and the sound of celebration in the Sui army camp could be heard from a distance. Gongs and drums beat auspicious and festive music, and torches form a happy dance group. Riding on a high slope, mandutler looked at the torches shaking back and forth in the camp below, and the killing intention in his eyes gushed out uncontrollably.


    Condescending, most suitable for cavalry charge. The gentle radian of the high slope on the grassland makes the war horse run most comfortable.


    "Children!"


    Mandutler took out his machete and no longer hid the cold on the blade: "do you see those humble robbers? They took away our grassland but don''t know how to cherish it. Their dirty feet walk on the sacred grassland, and the stubborn grass won''t yield, not to mention us? There has always been only one master on the grassland, that is the Mongolian Yuan Empire!"


    "Kill all the Sui people and take everything from them!"


    Mandutler roared wildly, and then pointed his machete at the Sui camp not far away. Twenty thousand elite cavalry of the Manchu flag galloped down the high slope like a wave.


    "Hoo ha!"


    The cry of the charge shattered the night sky and suddenly stopped the sound of gongs and drums in the Sui army camp.


    The blaring horn sounded, and the torches in the Sui army''s camp immediately became chaotic.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Mandutler heard the panic cry of the Sui people, so a cold smile floated on the corner of his mouth. Those Sui people never thought that only the Manchu flag army with less than 60000 troops would take the initiative to attack the Sui people with more than 700000 troops. The huge difference in quantity made the Sui people relax their vigilance.


    The sound of thunder rolled out close to the land, and the horse''s hooves even made the grassland tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The resistance of the Sui people was more tenacious than expected. The Manchu flag cavalry who rushed down from the high slope like a flash flood encountered the first round of arrow rain less than a hundred steps from the Sui people''s camp. The arrows were very dense. It can be seen that the quality of the Sui Army soldiers was really strong and took up weapons in the shortest time. But at this distance, the feather arrow can''t stop the horse''s sprint.


    The man Du flag cavalry who was shot fell under the horse and soon merged with the grass.


    Agudamu''s team of 1000 people rushed to the front. What stopped them was not only the feather arrows of the Sui people, but also the antlers outside the camp. Sui people seem to have thought of many ways to deal with cavalry, and this kind of thing is one of the most effective means to prevent cavalry from stepping on the camp.


    Agudamu shouted, and the front cavalry threw out the rope in spite of the arrow rain of the Sui people. For these cavalry who can easily set the Mustang, it is not difficult to set the antlers that will not move. The rope flew out one after another and put it on the antlers, and then the cavalry began to speed away on both sides. The loose knot made by the rope is very particular. As long as it is pulled, the loose buckle will be tighter and tighter, so as not to break away. The two rows of antlers outside were soon opened. Although the skillful Manchu flag cavalry paid a great price, they didn''t let the antlers block the team for too much time.


    When the front cavalry rushed outside the fence, they jumped down one after another, and then frantically pushed the obstacles in front of them. The Sui soldiers inside the fence stabbed wildly with horses. The enemy''s blood sprayed out like a waterfall. The bodies outside the fence soon piled up.


    "Knock it off!"


    Agudamu roared loudly with anxiety in his eyes.


    More cavalry dismounted, ran quickly, then jumped up and hit them with their shoulders. The corpses piled higher and higher outside the fence, and the long dogs stabbed out of the fence were as dense as hedgehogs. But even so, after paying at least 500 casualties, the Manchu flag cavalry finally collapsed a fence.


    The cavalry behind gave a roar and hurried the horse forward.


    The cry of Huha resounded through the night sky, and the brave cavalry rushed in from the gap like a wave that broke the levee. After the fence collapsed, the defensive Sui army had to start to retreat. However, their feet could not run the four hoofs of the war horse, and the machetes falling from the horse''s back were difficult to dodge. Soon, the defensive front was torn open by the Mongolian Yuan people, and the infantry of the Sui Dynasty were forced to retreat.


    After agudamu''s thousand men team rushed into the Sui camp, mandutle also rushed in under the protection of Pro guards.


    "Mandu wolf!"


    He looked back for his cousin: "you can''t all rush in. You take two thousand teams to take care of the back road."


    The man Du wolf frowned slightly and immediately guessed the meaning of man Du tler. He is not really thinking about the army, but for merit. The cavalry had rushed into the Sui people''s camp. Once the war horse ran, the Sui people had no hope to stop it. By this time, more than half of the victory has been won. Mandutler let Mandu wolf die, just didn''t want him to share too much credit.


    "Hoo ha"


    The man Du wolf answered, and seemed to have no reluctance at all.


    His father was the one who inherited the position of flag leader, but just because of the damn rules of the king''s court, when manduratu poisoned the old flag leader, his father was still humble and careful to deal with the difficulties of those nobles in the king''s court. If not, he should be the man who gives orders now.


    But all this cannot be changed. Since childhood, Mandu wolf has shown enough respect and obedience to manduratu. That''s why he can live to the present.


    Looking at the little flag leader and the soldiers frantically rushing inside, I don''t know why. Mandu wolf, who was cut off from the road to success, not only wasn''t angry, but a strange smile slowly appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    He pulled his horse back and stopped outside the Sui army camp with his two thousand troops.


    In the distance of his sight, the fire became more and more messy. The cavalry who rushed into the camp was like the wolf who rushed into the sheep, running back and forth unscrupulously, tearing and biting the flesh and blood of those sheep.


    "Did you see the place with red lanterns before?"


    Asked mandutler loudly.


    "See!"


    The soldiers answered.


    "Follow me and rush to the place with red lanterns. Don''t delay in other places. That''s the most important place in the camp. The generals of the Sui army are there!"


    "Hoo ha!"


    Under the restraint of the centurion and the centurion, tens of thousands of Manchu flag cavalry who poured into the Sui army camp, followed the little flag master''s horses and directly killed the Chinese Army accounts of the Sui people. The torrent of war horses rolled through the camp like an angry dragon, and the place was in a mess. The Sui people could not stop the cavalry who had charged, and they could not catch up with the horses.


    "Use your bows and arrows to tear down those big tents!"


    When he rushed to the Chinese army, mandutler gave a loud order. The cavalry quickly changed their machetes into riding bows, put on wolf teeth arrows, and aimed at the tall tents. In such a chaotic night, those big red lanterns are particularly eye-catching.


    The arrows spilled out like a downpour, and the big tent was immediately shot out of dense holes. The feather arrows staying on the big tent make the tent look more like a firewood pile. If there are people in the tent, there is no doubt that the people inside have become uglier than firewood.


    "No!"


    Mandutler''s face changed violently.


    Just now, I was just rushing in, and I didn''t notice many details at all. This is a camp with 700000 troops. It seems that too few people see it. Since today is the festival of Sui people, they should all be reveling.


    He turned and glanced around and found that the camp full of torches looked very empty.


    Where are the people?


    Mandutler was startled fiercely, and then drove his horse back: "withdraw!"


    "Dong!"


    At this moment, a deafening war drum suddenly sounded. Then, suddenly, the night sky became deeper. Even the moon has lost its trace. It seems that Changsheng day has closed its eyes overlooking the world. I don''t know if he doesn''t want to see his people killed by brutality.


    A thick dark cloud fell rapidly from the sky, making it almost difficult for people to breathe.


    That''s a gun that''s so dense that it''s chilling!


    "Get out!"


    Mandutler''s cry came down, and the dark cloud composed of shotguns fell with it. In an instant, more than 10000 cavalry soldiers were ripped off by throwing guns. The cries of pain, wails and cries for help immediately rang out. If a soldier hadn''t blocked a shotgun with his body, I''m afraid he was also one of the people lying on the ground shouting at this time.


    A man Du flag cavalry shouted and tried to pull out the gun nailed into his stomach. He couldn''t stand the sudden emergence of such a thing in his body. However, when he pulled the shotgun out of his stomach, he regretted... The blood gushed out like a fountain at the mouth of the hole, and the abdominal cavity suddenly lost pressure immediately collapsed, and something greasy came out and couldn''t be stuffed back.

 Chapter 200

    The Manchu flag cavalry who rushed into the Sui army camp were in disorder and couldn''t keep reason. They saw countless Suijun infantry appear from all directions, and the black armor glowed coldly under the light of the torch. Black soldiers poured in and blocked the Manchu flag cavalry in the Chinese army, just like casting a hard and thick iron wall in an instant.


    Tens of thousands of shotguns fell like hail and scattered the cavalry team of Manchu flag. Only this round of shooting smashed 23 / 10 of the Mongolian Yuan people. The wailing of people and the neighing of war horses are intertwined to form a lament.


    Shortly after the appearance of the Sui army, crossbow carts appeared in the infantry queue. With the command of the Sui army general, the war drum sounded again. The creaking sound came out. It was the sound of the winch of the crossbow. Immediately after, hundreds of crossbows roared in and irresistibly crashed into the horse team.


    The huge crossbow with thick legs can easily nail people and horses to the ground, and even kill three or four people in succession. Fine steel is the front and iron is the feather. The wound made by the giant crossbow is fatal even if it is not at the key. The blood hole left by the Mongolian Yuan cavalry passing through the chest with a huge crossbow is as big as the mouth of a bowl.


    The broken bones and rotten internal organs were taken away from the human body by the giant crossbow and floated all the way.


    A crossbow hit Meng Yuan soldier''s left shoulder, and half of the soldier''s body was immediately unloaded. The soldiers fell back heavily during the bloody rain. The castrated crossbow nailed into the front chest of the second soldier, took the man away from the horse''s back, and the crossbow with a dead body flew out for a distance. Finally, it penetrated the neck of a war horse and stopped. The horse fell sideways. The knight on the horse''s back was pressed by the body of the horse, and his thighs couldn''t get away. The great pain and fear made him cry for help.


    "Shoot arrows and force them away!"


    Mandutler roared loudly, with fear in his hoarse voice.


    The cavalry of the Manchu flag began to fight back and attacked the surrounded Sui infantry with their skillful riding and shooting. Their riding bows shoot fast, and each of them is skilled at shooting. However, the fully prepared infantry of Sui army, relying on the barrier composed of Qi Ren''s giant shield and half man''s infantry shield, blocked most of the attack of feather arrows.


    The wolf tooth arrow sent by boxwood hard bow can''t tear the shield wrapped with a thick layer of leather. The counterattack of the Mongolian Yuan people was very fierce, and the shields in the hands of the Sui infantry in the front rows were soon covered with white feathers. However, such an attack could not shake the formed battle array, and the damage to the infantry of the Sui army was not great.


    "Press!"


    Li Yuanshan, a general standing next to Yang Kai, king of Xujun, waved the command flag in his hand, and the drummer behind him immediately beat the war drum. Hearing the drum, the Sui soldiers around began to press forward as a whole. The heavy team, like a closed mountain, was forced to pass towards the more and more chaotic Manchu flag cavalry.


    "The way the Lord thought of is the most effective. Nothing is more effective against cavalry than long weapons!"


    General Yu Zhengdong smiled.


    Yang Kai waved his hand and said, "where did I come up with it? You summarized it when we discussed the promotion? I''ve sent someone back and asked your majesty to order to rush to make spears in major workshops. Against cavalry, this thing can frighten the enemy! Moreover, the making of this spear is much simpler than a long name. A wooden stick and an iron spear head are enough."


    In the battle array in front of him, the soldiers behind the shield array are not holding their usual long name, but a weapon nearly half longer than the long name, which is four meters long! Perhaps in essence, this is not a weapon at all, but a sharpened wooden stick. Although they are not sharp enough and tough enough, these long sticks are simply enemies for cavalry!


    Especially for the cavalry who are besieged and lose their speed advantage, this long staff plays a greater role. Meng Yuan''s cavalry is known as the fastest team in the world. They boast that they run faster than the wind. But to ensure speed, the armor of light cavalry is often very thin. Only by reducing the load to the lightest, the speed of the war horse can be displayed incisively and vividly. While gaining strong attack power and speed, we must abandon solid defense.


    To deal with these Mongolian cavalry, only a four meter long wooden stick is enough.


    The shield array kept pressing forward, and Meng Yuan tried to force the Sui people to stop with wolf tooth arrows. But obviously, although the Sui army lost many soldiers while moving forward, it will never stop. The archers of the Sui army hid behind the shield array to fight back. Although the firing speed of the walking bow made by the Seiko of the Sui Dynasty is lower than that of Meng Yuan, it has more power.


    The three edged arrowhead can easily tear off the leather armor of Mengyuan people, and even wear the chest.


    "Blow the horn for help!"


    Mandutler, who had reached the edge of despair, could hardly make a sound. Now he could only place his hope on the two thousand troops outside the army camp.


    Fortunately, Mandu wolf was left.


    Mandutler couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t left him outside for fear that Mandu wolf would take credit, he was afraid that he would really die here today. Up to now, although he is almost desperate, he still has confidence in the two thousand men teams of man Du wolves. As long as the two thousand cavalry charged up, they could help themselves tear a hole in the bloody battle of the Sui people. People and horses can''t keep it, but as long as they can rush out, what do they care about doing so much?


    The horn for help pierced the night sky and drilled out of the gap between the war drums of the Sui people. The man Du wolf who was ordered to stay outside the Sui army camp to take care of the rear heard the horn, but he didn''t say anything. Akudamu, the commander who stayed with him, looked at the general without opening his mouth.


    "General, it''s the little flag Lord''s horn for help!"


    Another commander Gu Han urged his horse to run to Mandu wolf from a distance and said eagerly, "we should rush in immediately to meet the little flag Lord!"


    The man Du wolf glanced at him and said, "yes, we should rush in to rescue the little flag leader as soon as possible. Are you willing to rush in front?"


    "I will!"


    Cried Guhan.


    "Well, let''s divide our troops in two ways. You rush in from the left, and I insert into the Sui people''s camp from the right, just like two knives. No matter who saves the little flag leader, blow the horn immediately and withdraw at the same time, okay?"


    Man Du wolf said politely.


    Guhan was ashamed. He thought that the reason why Mandu wolf didn''t give an order immediately was because he was considering tactics.


    "Good!"


    He answered loudly and hurried his horse back to his team of 1000.


    Man Du wolf looked at Gu Han''s back and suddenly smiled. Then he ordered agudamu: "take people outside the Sui army and don''t get close. From the beginning, I didn''t think the Sui people could be defeated so easily. Only an idiot would believe that the Sui people would be defenseless on New Year''s Eve."


    He smiled brightly, even a little proud.


    The Sui people''s new year''s Eve was as important as Ramadan, which he vowed to tell mandutu. It is precisely because of his intentional or unintentional persuasion these days that manduratu made up his mind to attack the Sui army camp at night.


    "Come on! Go back and tell the flag master that the little flag master is trapped and ask him to bring troops to rescue immediately. If it''s later, the little flag master may be in danger."


    The man Du wolf looked at the Sui army camp, smiled and said, "the sooner the better."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The shield array squeezed the survival area of the cavalry of the Manchu flag smaller and smaller. The archers behind the giant shield have been removed and replaced with soldiers with long sticks. They just need to stand behind the giant shield and poke the Mongolian people on the horse with wooden sticks that are too long to be controlled.


    If it''s a fight, such a long stick is useless. On the battlefield, weapons that cannot be used flexibly will become murderers who kill soldiers. But this time is different. The infantry of the Sui army don''t need to show their martial arts with this stick. They just need to mechanically repeat the move of stabbing forward.


    The dense long staff poked the cavalry of Mengyuan from the horse''s back one after another. Although the long staff was not enough to kill at one stroke, it was enough to make the Mengyuan people lose their combat effectiveness temporarily. Maybe the sharpened wooden stick can''t tear the skin armor of the Mongolian Yuan people, but it''s enough to let them fall off their horses.


    For Mengyuan people, people who leave their horses are not soldiers at all!


    The area where the Mongolian Yuan people can move is getting smaller and smaller. Less than 30% of the more than 10000 cavalry who rushed into the camp can still ride on the horse. They can easily shoot a running rabbit and tame a wild horse with their bare hands in the shortest time. Their machetes are sharp enough, but they have no way to fight the battle of the Sui people. In their previous cognition, fighting came simply and directly. When a horse charges, the knife sees blood.


    But now, the despicable Sui people hiding behind the giant shield don''t fight with them at all. Instead, they take advantage of the longer range walking bow, the sharp crossbow, and the damn wooden stick that can''t be counted as a weapon. Powerlessness, the complete sense of powerlessness made the Mongolian cavalry despair.


    Mandutler kept looking with red eyes, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements. He could see the dust and smoke rising in the fire outside the battle array of the Sui army and hear the familiar shouts. But the reinforcements could not break through the battle array of the Sui people. The two thousand people teams seemed to be blocked behind a mountain.


    In fact, the thousand men team of Manchu wolves just revolved outside the Sui army.


    The Sui army was like grinding beans, slowly but completely killing the Mongolian Yuan people layer by layer. When there were only less than two thousand men left in mandutler, the roar of thunder suddenly came to mind outside. It was the sound of thousands of war horses galloping on the ground, and even the ground trembled.


    "Here comes father!"


    Mandutler couldn''t help shouting excitedly and waved a machete to boost his morale: "hold on, the great leader of Mandu flag has come with reinforcements. Let''s fight out!"


    Yes, it''s manduratu. When he heard that his favorite son was trapped, what reason could he say? He rushed over with the rest of the cavalry of the Manchu flag, and the flood poured into the camp of the Sui people.


    On a high slope, Yang Kai, king of Xujun, looked at the Mongolian Yuan cavalry of the brigade and finally smiled: "I didn''t expect that it could lead to a decisive battle. I thought it was shooting a deer, but I didn''t expect to shoot a tiger."


    "Beat the drum and surround!"


    Li Yuanshan gave a loud order, and the rumbling war drums rang again. Countless Sui troops rushed to the camp from all directions and ran over the Mongolian Yuan people like horses and chariots. According to the news from the spies and Scouts of the internal guard office, Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and others determined that mandurtu must be preparing for a night attack. Naturally, the best time can only be new year''s Eve, so 700000 troops were assigned last night. Most of the troops were deployed outside the camp, waiting for the encirclement of the enemy. But neither Yang Kai nor Li Yuanshan expected to have such a big harvest this time.


    Manduratu, who seems to have been very cautious, rushed over with all his men and horses.


    This is really good news and surprising.


    Manduratu''s face was anxious. After pouring into the camp with more than 30000 cavalry, he went straight to the Chinese army. At this time, seeing the arrival of manduratu, the Mandu wolf ordered the soldiers to attack the Sui army. Manduratu pointed forward with a machete, and the cavalry rushed to the Sui people with Huha.


    "Flag master!"


    Mandu wolf appeared in front of mandurtu with a guilty face. He wiped the blood and sweat on his face and said sadly, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t kill with the little flag leader. The little flag leader left me to take care of the back road, and I should stop him!"


    "This is not the time to say that."


    Mandutu angrily said, "if you can''t save my son, you will naturally be buried with him! Therefore, you should take people and horses to rush to kill now instead of saying this with me here! If mandutle really can''t save him, I promise your body will turn into a puddle of mud!"


    "Yes! I''ll lead the troops to continue the attack."


    Mandu wolf promised loudly, and then handed the torch to manduratu''s soldiers. The soldier subconsciously took it over and still kept a tight guard on the side of manduratu.


    Mandu wolf urged the horse to leave. When he turned around, he killed a chance in his eyes. If there is one or two points of sincerity in the guilt he showed before, then the angry manduratu''s words will completely dispel his guilt.


    Behind a camp only thirty steps away from mandutu, agudamu, hiding in the shadow, saw mandutu''s face illuminated by a torch. He smiled coldly and took out a armor piercing cone of Sui people he had picked up before. Without the torch, he could not determine which was the mandutu in the dark. Without Mandu wolf coming forward to speak, mandurtu can''t stop.


    The torch was deliberately handed to the soldier by man Du wolf.


    Agudamu put the armor piercing cone on the riding bow, took a deep breath and fiercely pulled the bow string full. With a slight buzz, the armor piercing cone flew out quickly. A distance of more than thirty steps is reached in an instant. Agudamu''s shooting skill is good enough. It''s impossible to miss this distance.


    Therefore, manduratu, the leader of Mandu flag, died easily and simply. What was inserted in his throat was the armor piercing cone of the Sui people. No one suspected that it was a cold arrow shot by the Sui people. Of course, no one doubts that there is a problem with the motivation of Mandu wolf to hand over the torch to his soldiers.


    "The arrows of the Sui people are really easy to use."


    Agudamu whispered to himself, then turned and fled.


    "The flag master is dead!"


    The cry of shock and fear sounded, and the men and horses of the Manchu flag were completely defeated.


    Even the Sui people did not expect that they would win the decisive battle so easily.

 Chapter 201

    The fighting lasted all night. When the sun rose from the eastern horizon and climbed over the wolf milk mountain, the fighting finally stopped. The victorious Sui Army soldiers began to clean the battlefield and count the casualties. Before the war, no one expected that it would be such a brilliant and hearty victory.


    At least 300 prisoners were under the custody of the Sui army, looking for the bodies of manduratu and his son on the battlefield. From the prisoner''s confession, the Sui army generals finally understood why manduratu rushed in with all his troops at the last moment. You know, this is by no means the decision that a qualified commander should make, but he is a qualified father.


    Finally, manduratu was found in a pile of corpses. It seems that these loyal soldiers planned to take the flag owner''s corpse back, but they failed to break through the heavy siege in the end. The density of corpses in this small area is amazing, not only the corpses of Mongolian Yuan people, but also a large number of Sui Army soldiers.


    It can be seen that at the last moment, this personal team of mandutu broke out extremely strong combat power. The number of Sui troops killed was almost equal to their losses. In this desperate moment, the power of people is hard to estimate. They may have no idea of victory or defeat at the last point of their life, only the idea of taking the flag owner''s body home.


    Shortly after finding mandutu''s body, the prisoners found mandutle, which was almost crushed by the war horse. The young Mongolian Yuan warrior could not see how many injuries he had suffered. There were enough twenty feather arrows pulled out of his body. His eyes were not closed and he died in peace.


    Maybe before he died, it was the last moment he saw hope.


    His father''s cry rang out in the distance. Whether mandutler was an adult or not, at that time, his dependence on his father must be strong to the extreme.


    But this is war. Family affection is valuable, and death is the main melody.


    Yang Kai, king of Xujun Prefecture, looked at manduratu''s body in a daze. Then he went to the bodies of the Sui army who finally blocked the collapse of the Mongolian Yuan army and died in the war, and solemnly gave a military salute. At this moment, no matter what other people were thinking, they all followed Yang Kai to salute.


    It was the most brilliant victory since the great Sui Dynasty. Although it also pays a great price, its significance will leave a strong mark on the history books.


    Apart from destroying the enemy''s main force, the greatest harvest is no less than 30000 war horses. For the Sui army, this is an exciting great wealth. The Sui army has never owned this number of war horses. There is no doubt that the Sui army could have a strong light cavalry team in a very short time.


    Although there was a shortage of horses in the war of the Sui Dynasty, when the soldiers of each guard trained on weekdays, some people with outstanding physical quality would be allocated to train riding and shooting skills with a few war horses in turn. These people can easily control the war horses. Although they are far less flexible than the Mongolian Yuan people, they will soon adapt to their new identity.


    Because of the more than 30000 war horses, almost all the generals of the Sui army were red eyed. Before the battlefield was cleaned, they began to argue. Everyone wanted to get more horses. When there was no satisfactory answer to the argument, they handed over the decision to the previously forgotten military commander, Yang Kai, king of Xujun.


    "I''m going to ask your majesty to take out 20000 of these 30000 war horses and form a pure cavalry team to be led by a suitable person. The remaining 16000 war horses will be evenly divided among the general guards. Although it''s not enough to satisfy you, it can at least improve the combat power of the army and increase the number of Rangers."


    The commander said, even if someone is dissatisfied, he can''t argue any more.


    After calming down, people began to discuss how to build this great Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie, who really stood in front of the public, smiled and said: "before coming, I thought for a long time whether I would also wear a grand dress to the banquet, but after hesitation, I denied it for three reasons..."


    "First, wearing a dress with wide robes and big sleeves is a hindrance to eating."


    As soon as this was said, it immediately aroused a burst of laughter, including sarcasm.


    Fang Xie ignored it and continued: "second, I am a student of the martial arts academy. Naturally, I can''t do without a word of martial arts. As we all know, after learning, people in the martial arts academy will join the army, kill the enemy and make contributions to the country. In that case, in my opinion, martial clothes are the most solemn dress to pay tribute to your majesty."


    "Third..."


    Fang Xie glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "I''m a soldier of the border army from the border city of fan Gu. Now, the 700000 troops of the imperial court fought against the Mongolian and Yuan barbarians in the West in fan Gu, because those damn barbarians slaughtered 2000 people and 800 border troops in fan Gu city! I... Am the only one alive in the border army of fan Gu now, but I blame myself for being alive, because I didn''t stand next to my colleagues with weapons at the last moment, I didn''t die with them. Now the Sui army is cleaning the grassland and avenging my former colleagues. I can''t go to fight and kill the enemy, but I can wear the uniform of the frontier army to cheer for the soldiers! "


    "I''m a rough man."


    Fang Xie said word by word: "but before entering the martial arts academy or after leaving the martial arts academy, I am a soldier in the Sui Dynasty! Now, I dare to replace the soldiers who salute his majesty from a distance to Chang''an City on the grassland west of fan Gu. Your majesty, a glass of wine to all adults!"


    Holding the solution of the wine cup, his heart fluctuated slightly: "may the world of the great Sui Dynasty be prosperous forever. May the great master of the great Sui Dynasty return with victory. For his Majesty''s longevity!"


    "Longevity for the people!"


    The emperor stood up and raised his glass solemnly.


    Everyone was a little stunned. No one thought Fang Xie would say such a thing. And the royal highness of the great Sui Dynasty, when he looked at the solution, suddenly felt that he was pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 202

    Ask for a red ticket


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at the young man who spoke generously in front of the emperor and couldn''t help laughing. The young man had said before that he would naturally pick up the flowers of flattery and flattery at this time, but what he said seemed to have no meaning of flattery. However, the emperor was very happy.


    In a vulgar way, he expressed his respect for the emperor. The quality of flattery is very high.


    Since when did this teenager become accustomed to everything in Chang''an City?


    The youth''s identity is not high, so the speech time is very short. The emperor drank the wine of Fang Jiejing with the adults, which is enough. He turned and walked back. When he returned to his seat, Chen Bolai had begun to preach the achievements of his grandparents. This was arranged by the emperor. The words were for the old people. Although these old people are just ordinary people, they have high prestige among their neighbors.


    Soon everything they see and hear from the palace will spread. Before long, the people of Chang''an will know what happened at the new year''s Eve feast.


    "Well said."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "especially those clothes with wide robes and big sleeves are inconvenient to eat."


    Fang Jiexin said the truth, you naturally feel good. But most people here appreciate the passionate and insincere words behind them.


    "I have something to do. I have to go first..."


    Zhuo Buyi whispered: "The martial arts academy is closed from today until the 15th day of the first lunar month. During these 15 days, students living in Chang''an city are in danger of being assassinated. There are too many people, and there are not enough people in the guard office. The murderer can''t find a chance to kill these days, and it is estimated that he is waiting for the time to close classes. I don''t think he has fled Chang''an. Killing is just a way to achieve his goal Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, it''s obvious that he hasn''t achieved it yet. "


    Fang Xie nodded, looked at the students present and said in a low voice, "among the ten people who came today, only Ma Lilian and I went up the moon mountain that day. I''ll go with her later. If we leave... She may be in danger."


    "I''ll send someone to follow you."


    Chubby road.


    Fang Xie thought of the time when he met the emperor. The emperor said to Su Buwei, the eunuch who always looked so low-key, that Fang Xie would give it to you from today on. So he shook his head and said: "No, you don''t have enough hands. Now there are many people in Chang''an who don''t want me to die, and big dogs are waiting outside. There are me and Shen qingfan. Unless the murderer is a nine grade expert, there''s no chance."


    "Well..."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and said, "the people of the Taoist sect are over there. If you feel dangerous, you can walk with them. The people of the Taoist sect calm down, and the murderer has no courage to show up."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie remembered why he didn''t see Xiang qingniu today. He looked around and saw the fat Taoist sitting in the crowd very close to the emperor. He was a little nervous when he came forward to propose a toast to the emperor, and didn''t notice where the Taoist people were sitting.


    Maybe he felt Fang Xie''s eyes. Xiang qingniu, a fat Taoist, looked here, but he didn''t say anything. Looking at him and listening to Chen Bo talk about his ancestors'' achievements, Fang Xie wanted to laugh. This guy''s posture of sitting in awe was so awkward.


    "Sir, can I ask you a question?"


    Fang Xie asked, "can you see what the hell that fat guy is?"


    Zhuo Buyi looked along Fang Xie''s eyes, then shook his head and said, "the cultivation skills of the Taoist sect are special. Unless they are displayed, it is difficult to see how deep they are. It is said that after the cultivation of the big and small weeks of the Taoist sect reaches a certain degree, people will return to nature. It looks like ordinary people, but the cultivation is outrageous."


    "That only shows that there are few such in daozong."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Taoist he Zhen, the great God in red robe, is not an ordinary person at first sight, which shows that his great Zhou Tian and small Zhou Tian skills have not been practiced well. He is already a great God in red robe, and only a few people in the Taoist school are higher than him."


    "No"


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "You don''t know Taoism... It''s true that immortal Xiao is the leader of Taoism, but he may not be the one with the highest accomplishments. The great immortal in red robe has a high status, but it''s only for ordinary disciples and people in the Jianghu. You should understand... There may be some old monsters in every sect. I believe there may be such monsters hidden in a secret place on Qingle mountain People. "


    "Wait..."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and then asked, "just now you said you couldn''t see Xiang qingniu''s cultivation, but I saw that he was a liar who mixed food and drink. Where is there a bit of the style of an expert in the world... According to what you said before, when the cultivation of big and small weeks reaches a certain level, he will return to nature. Isn''t that Xiang qingniu''s cultivation really high?"


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "how can I know, but it''s strange... His realm seems unstable, high and low."


    He stood up and said, "is there any problem? No, I''m leaving."


    "Last one."


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked seriously, "where is mu Xiaoyao?"


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned. He was silent for a long time before he replied: "grassland, full of flags."


    Fang Xie frowned and clenched his fist in his sleeve: "who arranged for her to go?"


    "Lord Zhenfu."


    Zhuo Buyi answered truthfully.


    Fang Xie said, and his face didn''t seem to have changed much. But Zhuo Buyi could feel that his anger was on the verge of outbreak.


    "Sir, please go back and help me bring a word to Hou Wenji."


    "You say."


    "Just say, I - Fuck - fuck."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Buyi will not really bring this sentence to Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, unless he has a feud with Fang Xie. He knew that Fang Xie was trying to suppress his anger and that it was difficult to control it. A rude scold shows that Fang Xie can still control his emotions. If Fang Xie always behaves as if nothing had happened, it would really be bad. I can''t say that this guy will leave Chang''an City and run back to fan Gu with big dogs.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Zhuo Buyi comforted: "I told you just now that every sect in the world will have its own backhand. There may be some abnormal old monsters in qingleshan Yiqi view, and I''m not the only one in the bodyguard''s office. The governor arranged for her to go away because you were still in prison. I don''t think it''s difficult for you to understand why he did this. If you were sitting in his seat, it would be better for you It will. "


    "You mean let me understand?"


    Fang Xie frowned and said, "what the fuck? If Mu Xiaoyao doesn''t return to Chang''an City after three months, I''ll go to the grassland immediately. Chang''an city doesn''t lack a Fang Xie, but Fang Xie lacks a mu Xiaoyao!"


    "I''ll tell the governor."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and turned to leave the banquet. He first found Luo Weiran, the commander of the bodyguard, not far away, whispered a few words, and then left. Luo Weiran looked at Fang Xie and shook his head slightly. Fang Xie slowly loosened his clenched fist in his sleeve and drank with his head down.


    No one noticed that two pieces of green bricks were broken under his feet.


    After the banquet lasted until midnight, the worried Fang Xie didn''t care what anyone said after Chen Bo came to them. Others raised their glasses, he raised his glasses, and he was drinking when others didn''t raise their glasses. Ma Lilian, sitting opposite him, looked at him anxiously. She didn''t know why Fang Xie suddenly became so heavy.


    There are songs and dances in the field, which is lively.


    Fang Xie seems to be isolated from this occasion and lonely. Other students are, but Fang Xie just feels that they are noisy and want to curse their mother.


    When the bronze chime bell rings, it represents the arrival of the midnight. Everyone stands up and raises a glass to celebrate the arrival of the new year. The emperor accepts the congratulations of the courtiers and the people, and then begins to say some customary auspicious words. Eunuchs come in with trays full of red envelopes. Everyone knows that there is nothing in the red envelopes, but it is a reward from his majesty. Naturally, it has a different meaning. Fang Xie It was impolite to put the red envelope into the cuff without looking at it.


    On the pretext of going to the toilet, he opened the red envelope in the toilet with a light. It was made by nine big Sui dynasties, and the new one seemed to leave the mint with the temperature. The emperor''s reward seemed very stingy, but this kind of thing was originally an auspicious moral.


    In addition to the copper money, there was a small note in the red envelope. It was written in a slightly hasty handwriting. It was very simple, only a few dozen words.


    Your majesty talks about Prince Yi''s gift, which is not different.


    This news is meaningless, but Fang Xie is glad that little eunuch Mu San has learned how to contact himself. This is the first chess piece arranged by Fang Xie and the first proof of his complete integration into the officialdom of the Sui Dynasty. In this place full of intrigues, Fang Xie must make himself stronger and stronger.


    When he went back, the banquet finally came to an end. When Fang Xie passed by Ma Lilian, he said in a low voice: "go with me when you leave the palace, and I''ll take you back."


    Ma Lilian''s face turned red. She nodded subconsciously and didn''t dare to answer. At this moment, her heart beat too fast to describe. When Fang Xie sat opposite, she couldn''t help thinking, why didn''t she refuse? With such an easy nod, would he feel that he was a casual woman?


    worry about personal gains and losses.


    When she came out of the Tai Chi palace, Ma Lilian kept a certain distance behind Fang Xie. She didn''t know what she was afraid of, but she just didn''t have the courage to walk side by side with Fang Xie. Her father was a general from Wupin guide and was going to patrol the city tonight, but she still sent elite veterans from the government to wait outside the Tai Chi palace. Recently, the students of the martial arts academy were assassinated one after another General de was uneasy.


    "I... I can go back by myself."


    Marilyn hesitated when she got to the carriage. After that, she regretted, lest Fang explain goodbye.


    "Get in the car"


    Fang Xie ignored her words, lightly pointed to his carriage and said, "let your people follow."


    "Oh..."


    She bowed her head and answered, as if she were a child who saw the teacher the first day.


    The two carriages went one after the other. Fang Xie''s carriage was still driven by Qilin, and the big dog sat next to Qilin. When Marilyn saw the woman in Fang Xie''s carriage, she began to regret why she didn''t refuse Fang Xie. In front of this woman, she felt so ugly and ordinary.


    The beauty of a heavy fan always makes other women uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the Shen Qing fan in his eyes didn''t show anything, he just smiled faintly and pasted it in Fang Xie''s ear and said in a very light voice, "this girl is interested in you."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and said, "what can make you shut up?"


    Shen qingfan pursed his mouth and smiled, and then took an unbridled look at Fang Xie''s crotch. Fang Xie was stunned. Some of his faces were slightly red and hot when he was seen by Shen qingfan. The woman''s nerves are too strong to be defeated. At the beginning, he tried his best to beg her to use the cherry mouth, but it was a gag, not a shut up


    After the carriage left Xuanwu Street, the speed began to speed up, and there were no pedestrians on the road. A man curled up in a black cloak looked at Fang Xie''s carriage in the dark. He frowned, thought for a while, suddenly smiled again, and then turned and left at a very fast speed.


    Half an hour later, he landed in general guide''s house. Looked carefully, then chose a room, pushed the door and went in. There were only five or six servant girls and two old stewards left in the house. The former had fallen asleep, and the latter played chess in the gatehouse. No one noticed at all. There was an unexpected guest in the young lady''s room.

 Chapter 203

    The room was dark. The people sitting in the room were wrapped in a black cloak and integrated with the night. He closed his eyes and breathed a little fast. Perhaps it was because the smell in the woman''s boudoir made him feel very comfortable, so he hesitated for a while, got up and walked to the bedside, then lay down on the bed, buried his head deeply in the soft quilt and sniffed hard.


    This feeling is very strange. He has never entered a woman''s room. He has a sense of guilt and is more curious. A guy who kills people without blinking an eye is even nervous about entering a woman''s boudoir, which makes him feel a little ridiculous. So he smiled and showed his white teeth.


    If in the sun, his smile must be beautiful.


    He has two rows of neat and white teeth, and the arc of his mouth is very soft when he smiles. If he is willing to wash his face carefully, he may be a man who is not too ugly. I don''t know whether it was because he was lazy or deliberately. His face was very dirty. Although the bloody smell in the dirt had dissipated, it was still disgusting. In fact, this is a very strange face. His eyes are very young, but his skin is old enough to have many age spots.


    He wanted to pull the quilt over his body and feel the comfortable bed and quilt. But his outstretched hand stiffened in mid air, and he dared not.


    Finally, he sighed slightly. Get up and tidy up the quilt you messed up, and even pinch a hair you dropped on the quilt. He could easily see a fallen hair in the dark. If he was seen, he would be surprised. Sui men also have hair, but this man''s hair is very short.


    His face is dirty and disgusting. If someone sees such a face when eating, he may be tempted to vomit. But his hands were surprisingly clean, and even no dirt could be found in the cracks of his nails. His hands are a little thick and short, not slender and beautiful. Old people often say that such a hand can not play beautiful music, because the fingers are broken and thick, it must not be flexible enough.


    His clothes were also strange. The cloak that looked black was actually a gray cloth robe that was torn and made into black because it was too dirty. The thread for sewing this cloak is very thick, and the craft is even thicker. If the daughter-in-law''s needlework is so ugly, he may be ashamed to death by his mother-in-law.


    He left his bed and sat down in his chair. He looked down at his cloak and was stunned.


    "So ugly"


    After a while, he suddenly whispered to himself. I don''t know whether what he said was ugly, his cloak or something else. But these two words are full of disgust, real disgust.


    When he looked up, he found a big doll hanging in the window. It was tied up with a handkerchief wrapped in rags. It was very simple to make. The white handkerchief is painted with curved eyebrows, round eyes and a mouth with a large upward arc. I have to say that this is not a beautiful doll, but it is also a very lovely doll. It should be made by the hostess of the house. She hangs it in the window or wants to often see the happy smile on the baby''s face.


    Because the window was closed, he didn''t see the doll at first. He got up and went over, took the doll off the window and looked carefully. It seems that I like it very much. I even rubbed it on my face. Then he tied the doll to his belt, very carefully and seriously.


    When he tied up the doll, he suddenly thought of something, and then a tangle appeared between his eyebrows.


    Kill?


    Don''t kill?


    He murmured.


    Looking at the doll swinging around his waist, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to leave. He knew that his decision was childish and stupid. He took a doll and let the woman live. If the person who taught him knew this decision, he would scold him bloody.


    The figure of the man appeared in his mind, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. Behind the hatred, there is a strong fear.


    Why should I listen to you in everything?


    For what?


    You teach me how to kill, and I want everything to follow your will? No, no, no, you didn''t teach me how to kill, but I learned it from elsewhere. Don''t try to control me. I''ve left. I want to live my own life. I want to have my own life!


    get the hell out of here!


    He suddenly squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, and the expression on his face was very painful.


    You don''t want me to be that me again. Since I''ve come back, I won''t go back with you! I''m me, not you! Yes, I''m killing people, but these people are killed for myself, not for you! Don''t say any more... Mine is mine. Don''t take it back even if you want to.


    I''m not crazy!


    You''re crazy!


    The man squatting on the ground raised his head fiercely, with killing intention in his eyes. I don''t know what he has just experienced. He has a strange face and his expression becomes more and more ferocious. He glanced resentfully across the room and saw the bronze mirror. He stood up and ran over, raised his finger and pointed to himself in the mirror: "do you believe I will kill you?"


    His voice is very light and hoarse. I don''t know why he is still a little tired.


    His eyes in the mirror looked at him outside the mirror with contempt, which was unbearable. He growled low outside the mirror, "why do you look down on me? Now I''ve become very powerful. If you dare to look at me with that look again, I''ll kill you. I must kill you!"


    Then he raised his hands and grabbed his neck, very hard.


    "Hey, hey, be afraid!"


    He smiled proudly. His voice was very thin because he had difficulty breathing.


    "Later you go yours, I go mine!"


    He said to himself in the mirror, "I don''t want to kill today, but I don''t!"


    Then he turned and prepared to leave. At this time, the voice of the old housekeeper of general guide''s house suddenly sounded in the yard: "miss is back... Who is this childe?"


    He ran to the window and pushed the window open a small gap to look out. He saw the schoolgirl standing at the door, as if she were talking to the guy named Fang Xie. He should be thanking him for escorting him home. He can see the shy expression on her face.


    The guy named Fang Xie said two words and then left. He saw the beautiful woman standing behind Fang Xie. He could feel the woman''s strength, so he chose to give up on the way. Just like the night when he first met Fang Xie in Chang''an City, he also suppressed his impulse to kill. That guy is the hardest to kill, so stay at the end.


    He pursed his lips and thought in his heart that since you are unlucky, don''t blame me. Why don''t you come back later? Why? If you come back later, I''ll leave a little later, and you''ll be safe... At least tonight.


    That''s an ordinary but lovely girl. It would be a pity if she died, wouldn''t it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The tiny gap in the window closed, and the man wrapped in his cloak walked back to his chair and sat down. He faced the door, his hand sticking out of his cloak. When Marilyn opened the door and walked in, she would be surprised why there was a dark figure in the room?


    When people panic, they will naturally have many flaws, so she will die. Even if he killed a woman whose accomplishments were not very high, he also made some calculations. This is another perfect murder case. The captains of Chang''an mansion can''t find any clues.


    He closed his eyes and counted in his heart. He calculated that the maximum distance from the door to the room would not exceed 50 steps, and even if a woman''s step was slightly smaller, it would not exceed 53 steps. When the woman who came to the door raised her hand to push the door, he opened his eyes a little earlier.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the darkness outside seemed to be much shallower than in the room. So after the door is opened, people outside need a while to adapt to the light in the house. At this moment, the man in the cloak stood up and waited for the woman to enter the room. If he wants to kill, he wants to kill perfectly. After killing the woman silently in the house, he would wait until the in general guide''s house fell asleep again before leaving. Then he rushed to the next place. During the day, he followed another student to find his place, but he didn''t hurry.


    Night is the devil''s time.


    This is what the man said. The only thing he thinks is right.


    The woman standing at the door only paused for a moment, and then stepped in. Then she turned to close the door and touched the fire fold on the table that came in.


    At the moment when the fire was about to light up, he suddenly shot.


    He has calculated the next move, kill, and then catch the fire. Light the candle, and then he will control the woman''s body and walk back to the bed by himself. People outside will never find his existence, and then he will cover the quilt for women. He just smelled the quilt deeply.


    His fingers were as sharp as a knife, but he didn''t want to ruin the woman''s appearance. During the day, he saw it from a distance. The woman was not beautiful, but she was likable. He decided to pour finger strength into the back of her brain and break her brain directly. I can''t see any trauma. She''ll die peacefully.


    Just as his fingers were about to touch the back of the woman''s head, he suddenly turned back fiercely. With a snort, his cloak fell from the air. As the shards of the cloak fluttered and fell, the woman flashed the flame, turned around and smiled.


    The man wrapped in his cloak looked cold and full of surprise.


    This woman, not Marilyn.


    It was the woman with the color of the city beside Fang Xie. She stood at the door holding a fire fold, and her other hand was empty, but he clearly felt that her empty hand was holding a sharp long sword. There is no doubt that if he reacts a little slower, the previous sword Qi will stab his body. It doesn''t need a sinking fan with a sword. It seems even more terrible.


    "Surprised?"


    Shen qingfan said faintly, "you shouldn''t open a gap in the window and look out, because you don''t know that there is a man with special eyes outside... His name is Fang Xie. Do you want to kill him?"


    Before the man answered, Shen qingfan continued, "you want to kill him the night Fang Xie went to the tea move. So... You can die."


    She did not move, but the man wrapped in his cloak immediately retreated. He kept waving to block, as if there was an invisible long sword in the air.


    Not a handle.


    The heavy tilting fan holding the fire fold moved forward slowly, and the man wrapped in his cloak retreated step by step. On the ground between two people, on the next table, on the wall and on the window, narrow sword marks kept appearing. One by one, dense. With a click, the table broke. With the sound of the nail, the copper mirror broke from the middle. With a crash, the bed collapsed.


    On the hard ground and walls, countless traces are cut, and many cracks will appear in almost every blink of an eye.


    The man wrapped in his cloak suddenly turned and knocked out of the window. Then he saw the man who called Fang Xie with a sunny smile.


    One punch coming!


    PS: let the red ticket fly a little longer.

 Chapter 204

    (thanks for the pale reward. Besides... Are you ready for tomorrow''s red ticket?)


    The man wrapped in his cloak broke the window and jumped out of the house. Fang Xie''s fist greeted him. The man in mid air was unable to dodge, so he also punched.


    The two fists hit each other hard, and then the two men flew back at the same time. At the moment when their fists collided, they even heard the groans of the overburdened bones of their arms. At the moment when he was about to land, the man could twist his body in mid air and avoid a sword from behind.


    After Fang Xie fell to the ground, he retreated three steps in succession before he stood firm. He subconsciously took a look at his right fist.


    The strength of the opponent''s fist was even comparable to Fang Xie, but Fang Xie vaguely felt that it was not all the strength brought out by internal strength. Fang Xie is more familiar with muscle strength because he can''t practice. The feeling from his right arm made him doubt that the physical quality of the stranger opposite was much worse than himself.


    The ugly man held his body steady, and the pain behind him made him frown slightly. He had dodged fast enough, but the sharp sword Qi of the sinking fan still left a scar on his back. The cloak was cut off and fell slowly not far from him.


    In front of him was Fang Xie, and behind him was Shen Qing fan.


    This is the most dangerous situation he has faced since entering Chang''an city.


    The sword Qi of Shen qingfan frightened him, and Fang Xie''s fist also shocked him. He knew that Fang Xie was a hard man to deal with, but he didn''t expect to have such a solid physique. Just now, he had internal strength in his fist. Although it was scattered to cope with the heavy fan behind him, it was enough to make his already strong body stronger.


    However, this punch failed to break Fang Xie''s arm.


    Fang Xie''s feeling doesn''t have much deviation. The inner strength driven by the ugly man''s arm is really not much. If not, there would not be only a shallow blood mark on his back. If all his internal strength in the sea of Qi had just condensed on his fist, he might have hurt Fang Xie, but I''m afraid the wound on his back might go straight to neifu at this time.


    Fang Xie took a step forward and looked carefully at the man in front of him who finally showed his face under the light. His face is so strange that people dare not look directly at it. In addition to dirty and disgusting, there are distorted facial features. The skin on his face was old and lifeless, but there were no wrinkles.


    "People of Buddhism?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The ugly man shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Fang Xie was silent, then pointed to the man''s face and said: "You cover your face with this ugly thing because you are afraid of being recognized. This is by no means your true face... I have never seen such young eyes on such an old face. And you don''t speak because you''re afraid I''ll hear your voice. So... We must have met. Now... You tear the disgusting thing off your face yourself , or shall I help you? "


    The ugly man grinned, but made no sound.


    He also pointed to his face and shook his head.


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "have no face to see people?"


    There was a cold light in the ugly man''s eyes, which seemed to be hurt by Fang Xie''s words. His eyes focused on Fang Xie, and he seemed unable to bear to tear Fang Xie to pieces.


    "Ordinary hateful people must be pitiful. I really can''t figure out what kind of past you have that will make you look like a man without a ghost. If the Sui Dynasty owes you so much that you kill people, why don''t you take revenge on those who owe you? Find some martial arts academy students whose cultivation is not as good as yours. Will you have a high sense of achievement? Or... You Like the feeling of killing? If it''s the latter, then I can only say you''re a perverted madman. "


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to be in a hurry, but said something that didn''t sound necessary.


    "He''s dead!"


    Finally, the ugly faced man roared with uncontrollable anger. His voice was hoarse, which should be deliberately hiding his real voice.


    "Sure enough, you''re just a clown."


    Fang Xie sighed and then took another step forward. Without turning back, he said to the man standing behind, "bring a knife, the best knife."


    Ma Lilian, who was protected by more than a dozen hundred war veterans, subconsciously wanted to move forward, but was protected by his own soldiers. A soldier ran over and handed Fang Xie the horizontal knife in his hand, and then quickly withdrew to block Ma Lilian. Fang Xie weighed the weight of the horizontal knife in his hand, looked at the ugly man and asked seriously, "what last words do you have?"


    "I want you to die!"


    The ugly faced man roared and rushed forward. In the forward leap, his left hand bent back and flicked his fingers, and a sharp finger force quickly pointed to the forehead of the heavy tilt fan. The heavy tilt fan didn''t dodge, frowned slightly, and a sword force split out from somewhere, swinging the finger force away. At the same time, she raised her hand and pointed away at the ugly faced man''s back.


    There seemed to be something very cold in the air, which quickly condensed and then turned into hundreds of sword Qi. It was like hundreds of sharp long swords floating in front of her, ready to go. When she suddenly straightened her fingers, those invisible long swords stabbed the ugly man''s back like a meteor shower.


    At the same time, the ugly man dodged Fang Xie''s move, and his body twisted, and a fist roared Fang Xie''s face. Fang Xie didn''t mean to avoid dodging at all. His right hand suddenly broke. The blade fell at an impossible angle and stabbed the ugly man''s arm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Fang Xie''s sword and Shen qingfan''s sword arrived almost at the same time. The ugly man suddenly burst into a shrill roar, and then... A bright and holy three petaled lotus bloomed in his body. It seems that it is not a virtual thing at all. It is so clear that even the process of petal blooming is so clear.


    The sword Qi and the horizontal knife hit the lotus one after another, sending out a series of crisp sounds.


    With a sound, Fang Xie''s horizontal knife was swung open. His right hand holding the knife could not hold it, and his right arm trembled involuntarily. Behind the ugly man, hundreds of sword Qi hit a white lotus protecting the man''s back like a rainstorm. The sound of Jingling could not be heard. The sword Qi could not pierce the petals that looked crystal clear and thin like cicada wings.


    Fang Xie took a wrong step backward, and his face gradually became dignified.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the old bald donkey."


    He snorted coldly, and his arm holding the knife gradually stabilized.


    The heavy fan standing behind the ugly man frowned slightly, and her fingers pointed to the ugly man''s back. The sword gas condensed in the air was constantly attacking, just like a continuous star rain. What shocked her was that the lotus, which seemed to be vulnerable, blocked all the sword Qi.


    She and Fang Xie have heard the story of the red robed great God, Taoist he Zhen, chasing chenya. At the most critical time, it was a five petaled white lotus that appeared out of thin air that saved chenya''s life. At that time, people did not know who had arrived in Chang''an city. This is the second appearance of white lotus. Fang Xie has seen it with his own eyes. That day, the old monk captured him wisely and was surrounded by the landlady and Zhuo Buyi. During the siege, the bright white lotus bloomed again.


    For the first time, the repulsion of Taoist he Zhe, a great God in red robe, shook two white lotus cracks. It was an all-out blow from a Taoist master, but he still failed to break the petals. The second time, the six masters smashed the white lotus with a joint blow, but the old monk''s wisdom took the opportunity to escape.


    When the petals behind the ugly man blocked the 999th sword, it finally made a click. A crack appeared on the petal and gradually spread. It''s like a skillful hand sketching natural lines on the petals of white lotus with light ink, which makes this lotus look more beautiful.


    But the price of beauty is very high, and the lotus flower gradually cracks.


    Fang Xie gave a low roar, and a strong impact broke out between his legs. He stepped out of a deep pit on the ground, and the dust was blown up in an instant. His body rushed to the ugly man at a speed hard for the naked eye, and then agglutinated all the muscle forces that could be mobilized on his right arm. At this moment, the muscle of Fang Xie''s right arm changed greatly. All muscles work in one direction, which is impossible for normal people!


    When the sound of, Fang Xie''s horizontal knife cut on a white lotus. The blade broke in an instant, and the white lotus was cut by this knife. A very long cut was almost cut.


    The ugly man, wrapped in the middle by three lotus petals, roared and hit Fang Xie''s chest with a fist. Fang Xie''s right arm didn''t have time to retract. His left hand quickly raised and clenched the ugly man''s fist. With a bang, Fang Xie''s body was shocked and flew out like a shell.


    Several soldiers in general guide''s house tried to stop Fang Xie, but they were knocked to the ground.


    A severe pain spread all over the body from the left arm. Fang Xie even felt that the bones of his left arm were broken. He slowly stood up and wiped a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth.


    unfortunately


    He sighed in his heart.


    If you bring the remnant knife that the old cripple gave him, this knife can definitely split the lotus flower. However, the standard horizontal knife of the great Sui Dynasty could not bear the great power of Fang Xie and collapsed, nor could it be compared with the strength of the lotus flower.


    This ugly faced man is powerful and frightening.


    At this moment, Shen Qing fan suddenly raised his arms. Her hair danced without wind, and her long skirt swung with it. The air in the yard seemed to be slowly frozen. In the air, it seemed that a huge sword was slowly formed. It seems that the sword is not perfect, just a prototype, but even so, the cold sharp still hurt everyone''s eyes in the yard. Although the sword can''t be seen, everyone can feel it.


    Marilyn, they couldn''t bear the pressure and had to close their eyes. The two old managers shouted at the same time, and blood slowly flowed down from the corners of their eyes.


    Fang Xie looked at the Shen Qing fan in the distance in surprise, and then suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Just when he was stunned, Shen qingfan''s raised arms suddenly waved forward. The two hands closed together with a slap, and the invisible giant sword fell on the ugly man like thunder. At this moment, people even mistakenly heard a loud dragon chant.


    With a bang, centered on the ugly man, the green bricks in the yard were broken, and the ground of the whole yard seemed to be suddenly covered by a spider web. The storm shook out all around, and the dust and smoke rose in an instant. Like a hurricane, rubble and dust are squeezed outward by an invisible expanding circle.


    The white lotus is split inch by inch, and the three petals are broken!


    At the same time, it was in the residence of an important official of the imperial court four blocks away. Zhuo Buyi, who was guarding another student who had been on the moon mountain for half a year, changed his face, flashed and disappeared in place. East 23rd Street Tea move, lying on the bench seems to be asleep, the old lame fiercely sat up and muttered four words.


    Who''s in the ninth grade?

 Chapter 205

    (red ticket, come to the bowl)


    The wise white lotus has five petals. I saw the solution of the white lotus''s strong defense power with my own eyes. When I saw the three petals blooming in the ugly man''s body, I immediately thought of the old monk''s wisdom. What happened after he was captured that day is still fresh in my mind.


    Zhuo Buyi, the boss''s wife, Taoist crane


    Under the joint attack of the six experts, the white lotus broke, but the old monk''s wisdom took the opportunity to escape. One of the keys is that Fang Xie didn''t figure it out. If the white lotus is the most powerful defense condensed by the cultivation power of wisdom, why does wisdom disappear after the defense collapses?


    Where did he escape?


    Fang Xie hasn''t found the answer to this question up to now. It''s not just him. Fang Xie knows that even Zhuo Buyi didn''t find it. People in the big Sui Dynasty knew too little about Buddhism. They didn''t know their practice methods at all. In the more than 100 years since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, those who really fought with the Buddha sect have almost died. The fierce battle of practitioners in Fangu twelve years ago was undoubtedly the most direct conflict between the two powerful imperial sects.


    But there was nothing left in that war, and few people were still alive and disappeared. In Chang''an City, only one Li Nan had participated in the fight before, but he was still a deserter. Later, the landlady came to Chang''an, but her cultivation was not the strongest group. In addition, she was a woman, so she was responsible for receiving rescue ambushes. There are not many direct fights with people of Buddhism, and their understanding of Buddhism is also very shallow.


    Tonight, in general guide''s house. Fang Xie saw the lotus again. It looked holy and pure.


    The lotus of wisdom has five petals, while the lotus of this ugly man has only three. This is a gap in cultivation. Everyone can see it.


    But it is certain that there must be a close connection between this ugly man and wisdom. Fang Xie prefers that this guy may be a disciple of the wisdom of the old monk. When he thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of chenya again. That rich God like jade, natural and elegant man. It seems that the man in front and the dust career are two extremes. One is beautiful to the extreme, and the other is ugly to the extreme.


    But the relationship between this man and wisdom must be closer than the relationship between dust and wisdom. Fang Xie personally sent chenya to a dead end, but at the last moment, chenya didn''t use such white lotus defense. He won''t. wisdom didn''t teach him this cultivation.


    In a very short time, Fang Xie thought a lot and recovered his strength through this little time. Before, the ugly man''s counterattack was very powerful and heavy. Fang Xie relied on his strong body. Then, although he was not injured, his chest and abdomen churned, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the sinking fan showed its shocking strength.


    Although the huge sword that has not been fully formed is too aggressive, although the outline of the sword is not clear or even rough, there is no doubt about the power of this sword. The servant girls with the lowest cultivation in the yard could not resist or even open their eyes. And the two old managers even shed blood from their eyes. When the giant sword fell, more and more people bled in their eyes.


    His arms closed in front of him and his hands snapped together.


    Then the giant sword fell from the sky.


    The overbearing sword is like the Milky way falling into the mortal world and fiercely bumps into the broken white lotus of the ugly man. After a loud bang, the whole yard was almost sinking. The white lotus crumbled and turned into a broken light like a remnant butterfly, flying all over the sky and gradually becoming dim.


    At this moment, Fang Xie moved.


    He did not forget that the old monk''s wisdom disappeared mysteriously after he used the white lotus twice. So, at the moment when Bai Lian broke, his body rushed out like a shell, agglutinated the muscle force in his right arm again, and hit him with a hard punch.


    Bang!


    A puff of dust and smoke was blown up by this punch, and the position of the ugly man was hit out of a deep pit by Fang Xie''s punch. It was as if a bomb had exploded in the yard, and the blow was a powerful blow against the sky. The violent wind swung out in all directions, and the clothes on the blowing people made a noise.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, and Fang Xie standing beside the pit slowly retracted his right arm. Shen qingfan and he stood on both sides of the pit, watching the bottom of the pit.


    "It doesn''t make sense"


    Fang Xie looked at the empty pit and frowned.


    "There is no unreasonable thing in the world."


    Shen qingfan trimmed the hair hanging from her forehead, and then stretched out a hand. Something under the deep pit was sucked up. She turned her palm and looked, and found that it was a disgusting face. Fang Xie took this half face over and looked carefully, then suddenly stunned.


    "I couldn''t see it when he put it on my face, but I had some impression when he fell down."


    He murmured, and then remembered the hysterical roar of the ugly man before.


    He''s dead!


    Fang Xie thought that the ugly man shouted that he was dead, referring to his enemy. Now Fang Xie finally understood why his roar was so sad. He died, and the dead... Should be the wisdom of the old monk. And Fang Xie''s face is the face of wisdom.


    Because wisdom is a thin old man, his face will be tightened on the ugly man''s face. The original wrinkles are straightened, so this face looks very strange. Thinking of this, Fang Xie slowly sighed and said, "I want to... Know who he is."


    He looked down at the half face and thought of the Sui man who had only seen him once on the half moon mountain. It was a Sui who lost his soul and became a servant of wisdom. It was the Sui man who cheated Liu Shuang and them up the mountain, and then chenya killed them. Now many things have become clear, because there was only one person around him after the old monk escaped wisely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhuo Buyi arrived, Fang Xie and Shen qingfan were ready to leave. Zhuo Buyi was a little annoyed by the distance of four blocks. Looking at the half face handed over by Fang Xie, he thought for a while and said his views.


    "It may not be the Sui man named Fang hate water."


    He looked at the half face carefully and compared it with the wisdom face in his memory: "Although I don''t know much about Buddhism, I''ve never heard of Buddhism. There is a means to make people become heavy maintenance practitioners within half a year. Although the inheritance of King Dalun Ming is very mysterious, those Buddhists have been very strong before they accept the inheritance. After years of painstaking cultivation of Buddhism, they can be regarded as experts even if they don''t inherit the cultivation of King Dalun Ming."


    "The small county Constable Fang Henshui doesn''t have the physique of cultivation. His family is a small rich family in the local area. His father once hired a practitioner to make his son stand out, but he came to the conclusion that Fang Henshui can''t cultivate at all. His martial arts are not very good, and he may be used to dealing with ordinary thieves. However, a well-trained soldier in the war may be able to defeat him "How can such a person become a person with the strength comparable to that of the ninth grade overhaul Walker within half a year?"


    Fang Xie asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head and said, "I prefer that this person is originally a Buddhist. He can show white lotus, which shows that he is a wise disciple. And he kills with a wise face... Maybe it''s to revenge his master more sincerely?"


    "No!"


    Fang Xie denied: "those students in the first half of the moon mountain have nothing to do with wisdom. If he wants revenge, why don''t he go to you and Taoist Hezhen?"


    "Because he can''t fight."


    Fang Xie said firmly, "because he knows he is not your opponent. In that case, why should he kill people in Chang''an City? Why should a man without absolute strength do this? He is not taking revenge, but trying to kill people and hide something."


    Zhuo Buyi''s eyes lit up: "You mean, the constable Fang Henshui didn''t know what means he used to get wise accomplishments, but he didn''t want to go to Buddhism, so he returned to Chang''an... And he didn''t want to be recognized, and he didn''t want to be frightened. He wanted to go back to the great Sui Dynasty and stand out with his accomplishments, so he had to kill all the people who had seen him at that time."


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s almost what it means."


    "It''s not difficult to catch this man."


    It was not Zhuo Buyi who said this, but Luo Weiran, who didn''t know when to appear in the yard. He walked up to Zhuo Buyi, took over the face, looked at it and said, "if he is really the constable named Fang hate water, then his weakness is exposed in front of us."


    No one asked what the weakness was, because everyone knew it.


    Fang hates water. There are still parents in that small County fishing village in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "It''s none of my business."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t seem to be used to this topic. He looked at Shen qingfan and said softly, "let''s go back."


    Shen qingfan nodded and didn''t look at others from beginning to end. Luo Weiran didn''t stop them from leaving, but sent someone to take care of the scene. He looked at the pair of men and women who left side by side, suddenly smiled and said, "Fang Xie is really a happy guy."


    Zhuo Buyi also smiled: "it may not be all happiness to have such a powerful woman around. At least... Fang Xie can''t beat her."


    Luo Weiran said: "anyway, it''s gratifying. Not only did the murderer finally show his face, but more importantly... There was another expert who entered the ninth grade in the great Sui Dynasty. Did you see her sword intention?"


    "No"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head: "but I can feel that her sword seems to be more terrible than Li Nan''s. Li Nan''s old age has entered the ninth grade, and the sword meaning is more vicissitudes and less fierce. But she is so young, and the sword meaning has not yet taken shape... In a few years, who knows how terrible she will be?"


    Luo Weiran gave a sound and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    East 18th Street


    In the dilapidated courtyard, a figure fell down from the sky. He couldn''t hold his body. After landing, he spewed a big mouthful of blood. He didn''t fall down until he held the wall. There was hatred in his eyes. He hated that his cultivation was not strong enough. He hated his opponent more than himself. He hated why life is so hard.


    Holding the wall into the broken room, he slid down slowly.


    Raised his hand and pulled off the remaining half of his face, the hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    He roared low, completely ignoring the blood still flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "I was ordinary. Why did you change my life? Why didn''t you kill me... Why? If I died, I wouldn''t be invisible like a lonely ghost. You can''t go back... Ha ha... I can''t go back!"


    "We can''t go back..."


    He leaned against the wall, covered his face and cried bitterly, but he didn''t dare to make too much noise. Tears and blood trickled down his fingers and fell to the ground.


    "I want to be a master!"


    He raised his head and looked out of the window. His mind was full of the man called Fang Xie, who looked successful and powerful. He was a rare genius in the great Sui Dynasty for a hundred years. He was destined to have a bright future. And myself... Live like a lost dog.


    "I want to surpass all of you!"


    He clenched his fist with fierce eyes.


    At this time, he suddenly stood up with vigilance.


    I don''t know when there is a man standing in the dilapidated yard, dressed in royal clothes and holding a folding fan in his hand on such a cold night. I can''t see his appearance clearly in the night, but I can feel that he has no malice.


    "I''ve been following you."


    The people in the yard said gently and kindly, "don''t worry, I don''t mean you any harm."


    "Who are you!"


    He asked.


    The man in the yard smiled and said, "my surname is Qin and my name is Qin Liuqi. Maybe you think my name is strange and I''ll explain it to you later. If you don''t mind, you can go to a place with me. Someone wants to see you."

 Chapter 206

    Is the red ticket still in hand? Hit me if you have!


    When Fang Xie left, she just smiled at Ma Lilian faintly, which made her feel sad. Watching the pair of men and women leave, Marilyn''s eyes are full of sadness and inferiority. There is no doubt that Fang Xie is the best young man she has ever seen. This is the second time he has saved his life. But just because he is excellent, the women around him will look up like a sinking fan.


    That woman made Marilyn even jealous. The gap between them was like a bright moon and a firefly. She felt so, so she was more and more sad.


    Yes


    She shook her head and smiled bitterly. Only a woman like that deserves a solution.


    Hearing the news, General Ma Biao, who was almost stunned by the news, rushed back crazy. After entering the yard, he saw his stunned daughter rush to grab her shoulder and ask eagerly.


    "Girl, are you okay?"


    Ma Lilian was stunned, then shook her head: "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Hearing this sentence, Ma Biao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the yard after the earthquake. He couldn''t help but open his mouth in surprise: "my God! Girl, who have you offended? I''ve only left for one night. How can our family be such a disaster... Shit, my salary is not enough to rebuild the yard."


    Hearing this, Marilyn couldn''t help laughing, and her unhappiness faded a little.


    "You don''t love your daughter, but you love money first."


    She joked, but Ma Biao quickly explained: "no, no... Nothing can compare with my daughter. When on duty, I heard that the flying fish robe of the bodyguard who came to me said that something had happened at home, and my soul was almost scared. I was not afraid to fight on the battlefield. I would piss my pants when I heard you have something."


    "Grandpa, are you a little serious?"


    "I''m not serious. I love my daughter. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Are you back on duty?"


    "I''m sure I won''t go back. The general has approved me to deal with my family affairs and go back to the camp. It seems that I can''t go back in ten days and a half months."


    "Oh, why don''t you go and have a rest?"


    "Rest... Girl, why do I think you''re unhappy?"


    "Nothing... Just scared."


    "It''s good to find a gentleman to collect your soul tomorrow. Don''t be afraid. Since your father has come back, no one will want to hurt you again. I think there was no one to stop the sabre in my hand. It''s like going into an uninhabited place among thousands of troops..."


    "Grandpa, if you''re not sleepy, let''s have a drink."


    He was interrupted by Ma Lilian before he finished. Ma Lilian has heard such words since childhood.


    "Well, you haven''t been drinking with me for a while. You''ve changed since you entered the martial arts academy. You even picked up the needlework you hate most. Your mother was most worried about you becoming a tomboy when she was alive. Now she can rest assured. Did I see you embroidering mandarin ducks that day? It''s very nice..."


    "Grandpa! You peek at my things!"


    "No... I accidentally saw it, girl. Tell Grandpa if you have a sweetheart?"


    "No... maybe people don''t look up to me at all. The women around him are so excellent, beautiful and powerful. They are better looking than me and higher than my cultivation. They also look softer than me, Grandpa... I feel bad."


    "Who dares to look down on my daughter? I''ll pick it up now. He''ll hang up and fight!"


    Marilyn frowned: "ah ye..."


    Ma Biao quickly changed his mind and said, "if you don''t go or not, I just want to vent my anger for you... Girl, if you think you don''t deserve others, it''s useless to feel sorry for yourself. Of course, the easiest way to compare others is to be better than others. When you are very powerful, people who despise you can''t flatter you?"


    "I don''t want him to flatter me and flatter me."


    Ma Lilian took a big sip of wine, looked at the deep night sky and said, "I don''t want to be saved by others forever. Grandpa, you''re right. If you want to be looked up to, you have to work hard. I want to learn well in the martial arts academy and then join the army! I want to be the first female general of the great Sui Dynasty, no... I want to be the first female marshal of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    "Ah?"


    Ma Biao was stunned and asked with a bitter face, "can we change our ambition?"


    "No!"


    Ma Lilian clenched her fist hard and said firmly: "why do men always think women are inferior to them? Why do they always think women can''t go to the battlefield? I don''t believe that women are naturally inferior to men. I want everyone to see that a woman can gallop the battlefield with the strong red flag of the Sui Dynasty!"


    Ma Biao sat down with a glass in his hand and murmured, "I''m sorry... My daughter is really stunned."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the fight, big dog and Kirin had never intervened. First, their cultivation is really poor. Second, they should guard the periphery and beware of assassins and accomplices. When they went back, their eyes looked at the heavy fan changed a little. This woman is now strong enough for them to admire.


    Kirin drives the car, and the big dog sits on one side and chews a chilled chicken leg. Fang Xie stole it from the banquet in the palace. It''s very mean. In Fang Xie''s words, it''s stealing your family and saving my family. Anyway, it''s eaten by big dogs


    In the carriage, Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie''s frown and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder what kind of practice the Buddha''s white lotus is. If the cultivation reaches a certain height, the white lotus can even be called absolute defense. Even if the white lotus is broken, the caster can escape in an instant. I don''t understand the truth, it doesn''t even make sense."


    The sinking fan nodded: "This kind of technique is really puzzling. It''s really hard to let him escape like this... But when I was at the sect, master once said that there are no absolute benefits and no absolute disadvantages in the world. If this white lotus can have such power, the caster may have to lose something. If Buddha sect''s method is such a means, everyone will know Everyone can use it. There are really no opponents next day. "


    "Maybe."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said.


    Fang Xie turned his head and looked at her: "what do you think I''m thinking?"


    "You''re thinking, if only you could learn to pull the wind and force things like this. In this way, you can fully show your ability to run if you can''t fight in the future. Even against the top nine, you don''t have to worry about being torn apart by your opponent, right?"


    Fang Xie gave her a white look: "I''m so frustrated?"


    Shen Qing fan pursed his mouth and said with a smile, "isn''t this your greatest ambition?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s really... It''s always my principle to beat hard if you can fight, but run if you can''t fight. It''s really easy to use. If I guess correctly, did you enter the realm of the ninth grade at the last moment because of any opportunity? You couldn''t kill that guy with a blow from a ninth grade strong man. It can be seen that this method is definitely a powerful weapon to escape life."


    Shen qingfan shook his head: "it''s not enough to step into the ninth grade. I can only say that one foot touched the threshold. Also, even if I enter the ninth grade, it''s nothing. The gap between the nine grade experts in the world is helpless. Mr. Zhuo and Taoist crane are both the ninth grade and the strongest of the nine grades, but... They may not be able to beat the left avant-garde general Luo Yao together."


    "Why is there no ranking title of more than nine grades?"


    Fang Xie asked curiously.


    "Many, many years ago, the most powerful sect in the Wulin of the Central Plains was called wanjian hall. At that time, the Sui Dynasty had not established a country, and wanjian hall was the leader of the Jianghu. No one could shake its position. Because wanjian hall has an unparalleled top expert, Wan Xingchen, the lobby master of wanjian hall. After wanjian hall unified the Jianghu, Wan Xingchen became the leader of the Wulin alliance in the Central Plains. In the zongmen square of wanjian hall In fact, he received congratulations from all sects in the Jianghu. "


    "On that day, many young students wanted to be instructed by Wan Xingchen. Wan Xingchen, who became the leader of the Wulin alliance, must be very happy that day and agreed to the request of these rising stars. He watched them practice their martial arts accomplishments in the square. Wan Xingchen commented on each person. It was the third grade, the fifth grade and the eighth grade... He used such words in his evaluation It was the division of grades that gradually appeared. Later, some high-ranking sect leaders also moved their minds and asked the stars to comment on their accomplishments. "


    "You know, even if wanxingchen is the leader of the Wulin alliance, it''s not good to offend all sect leaders. If he says one of them is the eighth grade and the other is the ninth grade, the people who are rated as the eighth grade are naturally unconvinced and can''t guarantee that they won''t compete with others. Therefore, wanxingchen did a shameless but smart thing at that time. He stood up after seeing the accomplishments of those sect leaders Laughing and praising, all the sect leaders are the most powerful of the nine grades! "


    "Although those sect leaders knew that he was perfunctory, none of them lost face. Naturally, everyone was happy."


    "From then on, the word" Jiupin Zhiqiang "has become the highest level of martial arts. It has been used for so many years because no one who is as cultivated and more reasonable as wanxingchen is qualified to evaluate hundreds of schools. If one person can command the Wulin like wanxingchen and set a level above Jiupin, I''m afraid many unborn old perverts in the Jianghu will have to Get up and join the fun. Warrior... Who doesn''t want to ask for an invincible name? "


    After listening to Shen qingfan, Fang Xie sighed: "All of them are the best of the nine grades. This old man of ten thousand stars is really slippery. But it''s not difficult to say. If the imperial court is willing to hold a martial arts competition and invite leaders of all sects to evaluate and compete together, there will be real overhaul walkers looking for a Title above the nine grades. Those abnormal people who have reached a certain level of cultivation can interest them Things are running out. But the name... They will not give up. "


    Shen qingfan smiled and said: "It''s easy to say. The imperial court has always killed and praised people in the Jianghu. Those who are obedient will be held up and those who are not obedient will be killed. Even if their personal cultivation is strong, how can they stop the imperial army? Let the imperial court hold such a conference... I think nine times out of ten the imperial court will take the opportunity to kill all those who are not obedient. Ten thousand arrows will be fired at once. Whatever the eight or nine grades?"


    I have to say that although the statement of sinking fan is darker, it does make sense. The imperial court has always been afraid of Jianghu people. Fortunately, there can be no real unity among Jianghu people, otherwise the imperial court may really kill.


    "Actually..."


    Shen qingfan said, "there has long been a title in the Jianghu, but no one is willing to admit it. Some people say that Jiupin should be regarded as a master, and the master should be regarded as a great master. The great master... That''s an immortal."


    Fang Xie nodded and said that he would hold a Wulin meeting if he had a chance. But he immediately thought that if he stood in the position of the emperor, perhaps holding such a conference would not be a bad thing. The imperial court will issue a certificate of what kind of great master is. For this name, people in the Jianghu will fight for it. It''s definitely a good thing for the imperial court that Jianghu guests are not united.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously shook his head and thought that whoever the imperial court sent to host the conference would become the public enemy of Wulin.

 Chapter 207

    (third, is it reasonable not to reward red tickets?)


    Fang Xie was deeply touched by the sinking fan''s entering the ninth grade in the first battle. He knew that the fastest way to quickly improve his strength was to keep fighting. A person stays at home, studies and practices hard every day, and has a profound realm, but he can run around the world without going out. In previous lives, it was not without martial arts that everyone was knocked down by bricks. If you want to beat people, you should learn to be beaten first. Although it is partial, it makes sense.


    So the next day Fang Xie left Sanjin Houfu and returned to the martial arts academy.


    There are many students in the martial arts academy who have not left for various reasons, such as students from very far away. The fifteen day recess is not enough for them to go home. There are also some students who have no money to go out to socialize because they are short of money. It is a pleasure to stay in the yard and talk with their companions.


    Most of the students who stayed in the Academy were of military origin. The most special one is Xie Fuyao from the Xie family in Jiangnan. He is not a person without money to go out for fun, nor is he without relatives and friends in Chang''an. But he didn''t go out drinking and drinking like other rich children, but read and practice quietly alone. Because most of the people who stayed in the yard were not with him, Xie Fuyao seemed a little lonely.


    When Fang Xie found him, he was reading under the rockery in the garden behind the martial arts academy. There is a library in the martial arts academy, which students can borrow. Most of these books were dedicated by successive professors themselves, and some were donated by the army and rewarded by the emperor. More than 100 years later, the number of books in this library is spectacular.


    Xie Fuyao was reading a book "records of swords in wanjian hall". Last night, Shen qingfan just talked about wanjian hall. Seeing that Xie Fuyao had such a book in his hand, Fang Xie couldn''t help being very curious about the overlord of the Jianghu in the Central Plains many years ago. However, this book was not written by the people of wanjian hall, but compiled by people in the Jianghu.


    "You have Wudang three never practice. What else do you want to see the sword record of wanjian hall?"


    Fang Xie sat down beside Xie Fuyao and asked.


    Xie Fuyao smiled, closed the book with a slap and asked, "why do you come back to me with your beautiful wife?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "your hands itch and your skin is tight. If you want to beat someone, you also want to be beaten."


    "So you came back here and used me as a sandbag?"


    "Don''t tease..."


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him and said, "we know who is whose sandbag. If you like, you can beat me up at any time."


    "Hypocrisy"


    Xie Fuyao glared back and said, "if you don''t give me a reason, I won''t bother to train with you. I don''t leave the martial arts academy. I just want to be quiet and free for 15 days. You have to bother me. Don''t say the excuses you make up casually. Just say something sincere that can move me, or you''d better go back quickly and I''ll continue reading."


    "I have a woman."


    Fang Xie looked at Xie Fuyao and said seriously.


    Xie Fuyao was stunned, and then said with some annoyance, "you came all the way to show off this?"


    "No..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said more seriously, "I can''t beat her..."


    Xie Fuyao was stunned again, then looked at Fang Xie sympathetically, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry for the change."


    Fang Xie glanced: "can you be a little compassionate?"


    "OK..."


    Xie Fuyao stretched out and said with a smile, "even if you have a sincere reason, you can''t have a reason. There is a saying... If you want to gain something, you must pay something."


    Fang Xie clenched his teeth and said, "no more than ten liang of silver!"


    Xie Fuyao smiled brightly: "yesterday, a new dish was added to the canteen of the martial arts academy. Although it was the middle of winter, the bamboo shoots of dingdingzhu in the early winter in the south of the Yangtze River were transported to the north. I seldom ate this thing since I left home. I was very kind to see you in the canteen yesterday. I asked the cook in the canteen that it costs nine liang of silver to cook a bamboo shoot banquet. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "What''s so delicious about that food? It''s not as refreshing as chicken, duck and fish."


    Fang Jie said solemnly.


    Xie Fuyao picked his eyebrow: "please?"


    "Please!"


    Fang Xie bit his teeth and nodded, and then added a sentence: "wine doesn''t matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The martial arts academy has dozens of martial arts training grounds, large and small. The largest can accommodate hundreds of people, and the smallest 30 can''t let go. Fang Xie and Xie Fuyao found a quiet place, but no one would disturb them. Today is the first day of the Chinese New Year. Most of the students who stay in the yard go to the streets to play. It is the busiest time. They can gain a lot by walking around without spending money.


    According to the rules, Fang Xie should pay New Year''s greetings to relatives and friends. But he has no relatives in Chang''an city. As for Luo Weiran, a cheap martial uncle, Fang Xie doesn''t think he can find him. Last night, the serial murderer has been exposed. It is speculated that it is the constable Fang Henshui who came to the capital from a small county in the south of the Yangtze River. In addition, Hou Wenji left for the northwest early this morning. Luo Weiran was entrusted with all the affairs of the bodyguard''s office. He was busy.


    Today, on the first day of the lunar new year, your majesty and queen will take their concubines, princesses and princesses to the imperial temple to worship their ancestors. Then he will take all civil and military officials to the Ming altar to pray for the people. Luo Weiran must accompany him.


    Think about it. There are few people in Chang''an who need to be polite. Fang Xie wrote several worship notes early in the morning and asked the servants of Sanjin Hou house to help send them out, one to Prince Yi Yang Yin, one to huaiqiugong, the Minister of rites, and one to Zong Lianghu, the Minister of war. These people were good to him, and some officials who had contacts also sent one. Anyway, those adults have to follow your majesty today. They haven''t been able to come back until dark. It''s OK to send a prayer note to show their intention.


    It''s just a matter of etiquette. Just be polite. Fang Xie can''t afford to give big gifts now. When buying worship posts, he didn''t even choose the most expensive gilded calligraphy post.


    Xie Fuyao fought with Fang Xie for the first time. The four elephant fingering method used the spring method to blow the wind and send thunder. The other two changes are autumn rain and winter frost.


    There are many small changes in each of these four fingering methods. If you really study all of them, I''m afraid you can write a book. All the cultivation methods are based on one word of enlightenment. A change that a stupid person can learn is the ultimate. Intelligent people can naturally understand more. Wan Xingchen, the lobby leader of wanjian hall, claims that he has one Dharma and ten thousand dharmas. He has practiced Kendo all his life, but he has no master of all kinds of wonderful dharmas in the world. This is the difference between people. Diligence can''t make up for it.


    Xie Fuyao''s four elephant fingering is infinitely changeable, which is similar to the saying that Da Dao lives two, two lives three and three lives all things. Just the fingering method of spring blowing the wind can lead to many changes.


    "Do you want to fight or teach you Liangyi sword first?"


    Xie Fuyao took off his robe and asked after moving his muscles and bones for a few times.


    He promised Fang Xie to teach him Liangyi sword, but then Fang Xie disappeared in the sight of everyone. The official saying of the martial arts academy is that he was closed in the back mountain. In fact, he practiced in the prison of the bodyguard. Wudang Mountain claims to have three powerful methods, one Tai Chi, two Yin and three four images. It is said that the power of Liangyi sword is still above the four image finger.


    But Fang Xie really didn''t have much interest in swords. His favorite is swords.


    "Naturally, it''s a fight first."


    Fang Xie smiled, then bullied him and punched Xie Fuyao in the chest. Xie Fu shook his body to one side and raised his left index finger. The most important feature of this spring method is to defeat the enemy, and the finger strength is relatively mild.


    Fang Xie felt the power of this finger force, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Last time it was because Xie Fuyao didn''t know that his air pocket almost didn''t open or even had no air sea. The spring method can seal others, but it can''t seal Fang Xie. But now Xie Fuyao has known the constitution of Fang Xie. The wind blowing fingering method has changed slightly and changed the sealing of Qi acupoints to sealing of meridians.


    Fang Xie moved very fast with his body shape and tried to get close one after another. How could Xie Fuyao give him such a chance again? The lifting of the middle finger of his left hand is xiafa thunder, and the lifting of the ring finger is Qiufa rain. As a matter of fact, Fang Xie would have nothing to do with Xie Fuyao if he didn''t fight desperately.


    An hour passed like this. Xie Fuyao couldn''t seal it and Fang Xie couldn''t knock it down. Fang Xie couldn''t get close to Xie Fuyao, and there was no way to take him. In the middle of winter, both of them were sweating, but they were very happy.


    Tired of playing, he took a break and went to the canteen to drink.


    "Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao also went to the street to see the excitement?"


    Fang Xie asked while wiping his sweat.


    "Or"


    Xie Fu shook his head and said, "Mo Xidao saw it yesterday, but Zhang Kuang didn''t see it."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, and thought of Zhang Kuang''s embarrassment when he borrowed money from himself that day. Students from the frontier army are particularly poor. Their salaries are not as good as those of War soldiers. They communicate a little more. The money issued by the imperial court is not enough.


    "Anyway, I''ll fight with you every day. I''ll just see them fighting together."


    Fang Xie smiled and stopped thinking about crazy things.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the emperor went to the temple to worship his ancestors, all civil and military officials could not enter the temple, but they must accompany him. When the emperor and queen took the dignitaries in the palace to offer sacrifices to their ancestors, the adults stood upright outside the temple. The great Sui Dynasty promoted filial piety. Naturally, no one dared to be rash in such a solemn ceremony.


    The commander of the internal guard office made Luo Weiran stand on the steps and looked at the dark crowd outside, frowning slightly.


    "Someone sent out?"


    He asked the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard to make Meng invincible.


    Meng Wudi owed his body and said, "I sent it out. I asked Qianhu Yuesan province to lead the team. I set out last night. I estimated that it would take two months to get to the south of the Yangtze River. Once, I''m afraid the flowers will bloom in spring."


    "Don''t relax in the capital."


    Luo Weiran said, "that man was injured. He will certainly find a secret place to rest these days. Go through all the places where people can hide in Chang''an city. After all, he is not an immortal and can''t fly away."


    Meng Wudi, um, said: "One more thing, a new killer organization has emerged in the Jianghu in Gyeonggi Province recently. Its origin is unknown. It has committed three cases. Song Zhenshan, the leader of Laishui iron fist sect, Feng Tai, the leader of Hejian one character stick, and Liu TA, the son of Xiangzhen Zhongyi hall, were killed. The same group should be the ones who started the attack. The Wulin people in Gyeonggi province plan to jointly investigate and find this killer organization."


    Luo Weiran nodded and didn''t care too much: "things in the Jianghu are solved by the people in the Jianghu. Such killers just want money. They annoy the Wulin in Gyeonggi province and won''t live for a few days."


    meanwhile


    A secret courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Qin Liuqi, who had always looked warm and warm, led a gloomy young man into the door and ordered people to close the door. He took the young man all the way to the backyard. As he walked, he said, "the Lord attaches great importance to you. There are some loyal subordinates in the yard. It''s not difficult for you to get along well with them. With your skills, it''s not difficult to get ahead."


    The young man, um, frowned and looked carefully at the yard.


    When they walked into the backyard, two men in purple clothes who were guarding the door bowed their heads and saluted Qin Liuqi. Qin Liuqi waved his hand and asked, "where''s deputy Zhang?"


    The gatekeeper replied respectfully, "today I''m going to Bazhou to practice my skills with a group of newcomers."


    Qin Liu nodded and said, "let your leader come to see me. I''ll bring him an expert."

 Chapter 208

    (hard working people have red tickets)


    Fang Xie got up early for exercise as a few days ago, then took a cold bath, put on clothes and went out. The reason why he didn''t stay in the martial arts academy but ran back and forth is actually very simple. Once a man has tasted the ecstasy, it is difficult to endure a lonely night.


    Besides, Shen qingfan is a goblin woman.


    Fang Xie is proud of his good physical quality. He is afraid that most men in the whole Sui Dynasty will be jealous. In addition, he has a more resentful big killing weapon, which is naturally unfavourable. In fact, this should be regarded as a model of a good man. I''d rather go back to San Jin Hou house twenty miles than go out to spend time and drink. Of course, there are some reasons why I''m very stingy.


    When he got to the door, he saw a luxurious carriage coming from a distance. Fang Xie recognized that it was the man of Yiqin palace. Not long after the carriage arrived at the door, Qin Liuqi, the steward of Yiqin palace, came down with a smile and saluted the other party: "I''ve seen Lord Fang."


    Fang Xie replied with a smile, "what brings the governor Qin here. As soon as I go out, I meet a noble man. Today I should go to the casino to play two, and I will kill all sides."


    Qin Liuqi smiled: "I''m not a noble man. The Lord knows that Lord Fang has gone back to the martial arts academy to practice in recent days, so he specially asked me to go out early to pick you up, lest you have left late. Last night, a businessman from Eastern Chu brought a large number of foreign things into the city and gave a lot to the Lord. Although it''s not a great treasure, it looks strange, so the LORD sent me to invite Xiao Fang Da People go to reward. "


    "Foreigners'' stuff?"


    Fang Xie was stunned. Then he remembered that there was an endless sea to the east of the great Sui Dynasty. It is said that on the other side of the sea was a foreign country with a lot of civilization different from that of the great Sui Dynasty, which is somewhat different from previous generations. When foreigners were mentioned in previous generations, they were often in the western world, but the foreigners in this world were in the east of the Central Plains. Then Fang Xie thought that there was no one to the east of the sea in this world A place called Japan?


    "Yes..."


    Qin Liuqi said with a smile, "some little things of foreigners are exquisitely made. There are things called clock that show time. Every whole hour, a bird will come out of it. It''s pleasant to hear and look fresh. Unfortunately, the time of foreigners is different from that of the Sui Dynasty. This thing will look and play as a decoration."


    Fang Xie said with a sigh. His heart said that he had seen this thing in his previous life.


    "Since it''s the Lord''s order, how dare I not go? Please wait a moment, steward Qin. I''ll go back and explain."


    He turned back and pushed the door. When he entered the room, the heavy fan had not got up yet. The quilt was a little messy, and her smooth shoulders and two beautiful legs were exposed outside the quilt. Her long hair covered half of her face, which gave birth to a somewhat different lazy beauty. Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and went to sit down by the bed to help her cover the quilt.


    "I''m going to Yiqin palace. Maybe I''ll come back later in the evening."


    He said softly, stroking his heavy fan hair.


    With his eyes closed, the heavy fan squeezed out a sweet and greasy response from his nose, and then wrapped around Fang Xie''s body like an octopus. His head went into Fang Xie''s arms hard, and his soft and plump chest rubbed back and forth on him. Fang Xie said with a bitter smile: "if you''re like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The sleepy heavy fan whispered, "don''t be polite, Fang Xie had to pick her up and put her on the bed: "Although I haven''t seen any secrets in Prince Yiqin''s residence, I can''t let it go since I can go in and have a look. There is an old elm outside the east wall of the residence. When it''s getting dark, you and big dog are waiting there. If I find anything useful, I''ll throw it out of that place."


    "Too dangerous!"


    Shen qingfan opened his eyes, looked at Fang Xie and said solemnly, "Prince Yi Yang Yin can''t really rest assured of you now. You can''t do it so early."


    "I know"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you don''t know me yet. I''ll check if I have a chance. If I don''t have a chance, I''ll eat and drink. It''s said that there are so many beautiful women in the palace. I can''t tell what else to have."


    Shen qingfan won''t be angry because of such words. After thinking for a while, he said, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Fang Xie frowned and remained silent for a while and said, "well, it''s said that there are many foreigners in the prince''s residence today. If you don''t have a chance to find out, it''s better to take you to see those things that are not common at ordinary times. Get up and wash, and I''ll ask the big dog and Kirin to prepare."


    Shen qingfan gave a sound, and then got up. When he sat up, his brocade slipped, and his white and warped chest appeared in front of Fang Xie''s eyes, shaking his eyes. The shameless person raised his hand and pinched a bud with two fingers and rotated it a few times. Jiao didi beauty stared at him, but squeezed out a ecstatic hum from his nose.


    Fang Xie quickly stopped for fear that he could not control himself to do morning exercises again. Seeing his defeat, Shen qingfan proudly raised his jaw, which was extremely charming and provocative.


    "Goblin"


    Fang Xie mercilessly kissed her cherry mouth, and then got up to find the big dog.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Prince Yiqin''s residence is located in the west of Chang''an City, and the land occupation is not very large. After all, according to the rules, this is only the prince''s temporary residence in Beijing. According to the ancestral system, the prince of the great Sui Dynasty will leave Chang''an to live in his own fief when he grows up. The fief is his kingdom, and the taxes of the people will be handed over to the palace. Without the emperor''s order, the prince is not allowed to leave his fief at will. If he violates it, he will be punished for conspiracy.


    Prince Yi Yang Yin was a rare exception since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. He was granted permission by the emperor to live in Chang''an for a long time. The home of the world''s first idle Prince is elegantly decorated, and the courtyard is also beautifully built, which looks like a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. Qin Liuqi led Fang Xie and Shen qingfan all the way forward and introduced the layout of the yard from time to time.


    After passing through a large martial arts academy, Fang Xie saw many shirtless martial arts men competing in the martial arts arena. Seeing him curious, Qin Liuqi smiled: "They are all Jianghu people. The prince has a wide range of friends and never asks about the origin of friends. Some people come to the capital because they are down and hard to live. The prince keeps his hospitality and upholds justice. He sends some money every month as a guard of the palace."


    Fang Xie, well, saw that although those people had big arms, round waist and strong body, from the perspective of their skills, they were mostly used to cheat rice. She was no longer interested in looking at them. Shen qingfan would not go to see those people, but some big stones from the south of the Yangtze River made her look at them frequently.


    These stones are of great value. Just transporting them here from the south of the Yangtze River consumes a lot of financial and material resources. Even if a prince''s salary is not low, he may not be able to arrange his residence like this. What''s more, it is said that the prince is still an amorous seed, and the silver thrown in the brothel boat every year is shocking.


    Qin Liuqi smiled and explained: "the Lord likes to collect beautiful things and has a wide interest, but the salary paid by the imperial court is not enough. However... Few people know that there are members of the Lord. Don''t mention it to outsiders. After all, it''s not good to be a businessman as the Lord."


    Fang Xie quickly nodded and said, "I understand."


    Shen qingfan frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    After crossing the garden, I found a waterway passing through the yard. There is a big river in Chang''an city. I think the waterway in the yard is the diversion of that river. The waterway is not very wide, and I don''t know where the source is and where the end is. The most amazing thing is that there is a building ship parked on the waterway.


    It''s three stories high. It looks very luxurious. It''s estimated that the prince of the Sui Dynasty can stop the ship in the yard. The cost of this ship is so high that he''s afraid that the big stones in the yard will be forced to stand in a stalemate. It can be seen that the prince doesn''t taboo anything. If he''s really worried that someone''s impeaching him and the source of money is unknown, he doesn''t dare to arrange it in the yard.


    "The Lord will wait for you in the living room of the building boat. Adults Fang and I will go up from there."


    When he came to the boat, Qin Liuqi smiled and said, "I have to go out of the house to buy some things. It''s impolite."


    Fang Xie gave a polite salute, and then went upstairs with Shen qingfan under the guidance of the servants of the royal residence. The ship seemed to be very strong. Fang Xie looked carefully all the way. It seemed that he inadvertently put his hand on the side of the ship when he went up, and then quickly took it back.


    When he reached the second floor, he turned to the other side and turned around. Fang Xie saw Prince Yi Yang Yin standing on the deck, holding two beautiful women laughing and talking. Fang Xie looked out of the ship''s side and found that there was a small pond connected to this side. The two beautiful women who smiled from time to time were sprinkling fish food. Countless colorful Koi in the pond scrambled for food and looked up It''s quite spectacular.


    Red, white, black flowers, water spray is very high.


    "I''ve seen the Lord"


    Far away, Fang Xie cleared his throat and shouted. Prince Yi turned back and immediately said with a smile, "Jue Xiao, you''re coming fast. Eh... You''re bringing beauty with you. Do you want to make Gu jealous?"


    "How dare I have such a mind, just..."


    Fang Xie glanced at Shen qingfan, then put on an expression you know. Yang Yin laughed, waved and said, "come on, how about these Koi in my pool?"


    Fang Xie gathered together and first saluted the young women around Yang Yin, causing the two charming beauties to chuckle. Then they both sued and withdrew immediately, and one of them turned back and smiled at Fang Xie. Such a bold and reckless act was like not afraid of Yang Yin at all. Fang Xie thought about it and immediately realized that the two women must not be from the government, and there were ten Which brothel''s red girl is eighty-nine.


    Yang Yin handed Fang Xie a bag of fish food, and he also took a bag and squeezed it and sprinkled it down: "these fish are noble and used to it. Fish food is specially prepared by someone. This small bag is worth a meal for ordinary people."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if you let them out, wouldn''t they all starve to death?"


    Yang Yin said with a smile, "it''s not true. Fish are different from people. They are carefree here. It''s noble to be fed regularly. But if they are released, they won''t compete with grass carp and shrimps in the lake and river for food in order to survive?"


    "But... If you put a gray loach here, it may not survive."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "How can these Koi make a loach equal to them? I''m afraid they will be bitten and expelled by Koi if they are released. If no one feeds them specially, they will either be swallowed by Koi or starve to death."


    After saying this, Yang Yin took a deep look at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie naturally understood what he meant, and then nodded.


    Yang Yin knew that he understood his words, so he smiled and said, "if you want a loach to survive in the cracks of Koi in the pond, you must make the loach grow strong enough. Strong enough to make those Koi fear it... But who has this ability?"


    Fang Xie thought for a while and replied seriously, "nature is a fish farmer."


    "Yes..."


    Yang Yin threw a bag of fish food into the pool: "fish farmers feed more fish if they want them to grow fat. If they don''t want them to be fat, they don''t feed them. It''s so simple. No matter how noble the koi is, it''s just a plaything for fish farmers. Loach is no longer valuable. Fish farmers can treat it as a treasure if they like it."

 Chapter 209

    It''s hard to appreciate the beauty of the building ship in Yiqin palace without being there. Although the ship has only three floors, its construction specification is different from that of ordinary building ships. It has three floors, and the top is as high as a five storey building ship. At the top of the show, I even created a unique platform that can accommodate several people to sit and chat.


    On the top of the building ship, Fang Xie found that it could overlook Chang''an city. The Imperial Palace about four or five miles away also has a panoramic view. Standing here, I feel a little at a glance. Yang Yin, Prince Yi, holding the railing, pointed to Chang''an City and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do. I like to stand here and look far from the railing. Especially when a heavy snow comes down in winter, it''s most refreshing to stand here and enjoy the snow scenery."


    "When students occasionally pass by, they see it from a distance and think it''s a high-rise building in the palace. It''s really unexpected that it should be a big ship."


    Yang Yin smiled and said: "The ship is the building. The ship was built in the royal palace. At the beginning, it didn''t intend to let it swim. Besides, the river is too narrow and shallow. That year, the Empress Dowager missed Gu and said a lot for Gu in front of his majesty. His Majesty''s grace allowed Gu to keep Chang''an City from going to the fief. So that Gu can be filial and loyal in front of the Empress Dowager. His majesty also specifically ordered the Ministry of household to allocate funds The palace was rebuilt, but Gu thought it would be better to build a new one instead of spending a lot of money to repair the old house... Gu was naturally lazy and playful, and suddenly thought of building a boat to live in. "


    He looked at Fang Xie and said: "So he went to the palace and asked for your Majesty''s permission. Then he recruited craftsmen. It took half a year to build the building ship. It looks like a ship. In fact, it has laid the foundation and can''t move at all. Compared with the shallow and narrow waterway, it''s too big... Fang Xie, do you know that there is a big fish in the East China Sea, which can be more than ten feet long. When its back comes out of the water, it looks like it from a distance It''s a floating island. Does the solitary building ship look like the big fish? Unfortunately... The big fish can travel in the East China Sea. The solitary ship just has its appearance. "


    Solution: "Students have also heard that we fishermen on the East China Sea coast of the Sui Dynasty often encounter such a big fish, called Kun. It is said that the largest one is tens of feet long and really floats like an island. There are myths and legends. There is a big fish called Kun, which is so big that it can''t hold its body in the sea, so he vowed to go to heaven and go through a hundred disasters After that, he finally turned into a big bird and roamed the sky. He was called Peng. "


    "So you''ve heard the story."


    Prince Yi smiled and said, "Gu often thought of this story with emotion. What a big fish it must be. Even the vast sea felt small, so he wished to go to heaven. Later, Gu realized that no matter how big the sea is, it is still boundless, and genius is really boundless. It is fascinating for Kun Kehua Peng to travel in the sky."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s just a fairy tale. It can''t be true. Students won''t believe it. Fish can become birds."


    He pointed to the pool under the building boat and said: "This pool is not big. If you compare this pool to the sea, the koi in the pool is Kun. The fish in the river is big, and the fish in the sea are naturally bigger, which is just a natural law. When fishermen first see Kun at sea, they think they are scared to death. How dare they fish if this thing is in the sea all year round? I just hope Kun can leave the sea, and then slowly make up this story The story is wonderful, but Kun is still in the sea. "


    "Ha ha"


    Yang Yin, Prince Yi, laughed loudly, as if he thought Fang Xie''s words were very interesting.


    "You''re right. A fish is a fish. How can it have wings - flying? No matter how big it is, it can only stay in the sea."


    When he said this, his tone seemed a little disappointed. Or he also felt that his tone was different, so he immediately changed the topic.


    Yang Yin turned around, pointed to the things on the table and said, "don''t talk about these boring things, come and see what these Dongchu businessmen gave me. These Dongchu people love to travel all over the world. They sold our good things from the Sui Dynasty to foreigners at a high price, and then sold them to us at a high price. They made a lot of money."


    He picked up something and handed it to Fang Xie and said, "look, is it boring?"


    Fang Xie reached out and looked at it. He pressed a button on it. The lid of the box opened. Suddenly, a villain popped out of the box. It was the size of a fist and showed his teeth. It was very ugly. Fang Xie had seen a lot in his previous life, so he was not surprised.


    However, Prince Yi Yang Yin was curious when he saw that he had no reaction: "Gu Chu was startled when he opened the box. Why do you seem to have seen no reaction? How do you know to press that place and there is something in it?"


    Fang Xie was nervous, smiled and said, "when the students were in fan Gu, they were also responsible for collecting the poll tax in the market. Businessmen from Eastern Chu often came to fan Gu to bring such a wonderful gadget and sell it to Mengyuan people at a high price. The students saw it last time. It was sold to a small tribe''s Ekin, which was enough to exchange 500 silver horns."


    Yang Yin smiled in relief: "I heard that the silver horns of Meng Yuan are different in size, but the smallest one is about half a Liang. It can be exchanged for 500, which is enough to show how dark the heart of the East Chu merchant is. It is said that in the foreign territory on the other side of the East China sea, this small thing will sell only one silver coin, which can be converted to less than one or two silver. When you cross the sea here, you will increase the price by at least 500 times. No wonder the East Chu is rich ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart and said that he would still show some horse feet inadvertently. If people know that he has a past life, they can''t be treated as demons.


    "Look at this again."


    Prince Yi handed a short crossbow to Fang Xie and said: "This kind of crossbow is not as light and convenient as the standard crossbow of the great Sui Dynasty. It can fire five crossbows and arrows in a row, but the range is too close. Personal self-defense is a good thing and can''t be used in battle. The Wuhou crossbow of the great Sui Dynasty can stimulate 13 crossbows and arrows, which is much more powerful than this thing. Poor Dongchu businessman who came to the great Sui Dynasty for the first time said that this is the best in the world Our weapons. "


    Fang Xie took it over and looked, but his eyes were attracted by another thing. He smiled and commented on the crossbow, then went to the table and took it up and looked at it. He couldn''t help being surprised.


    It was a fire gun.


    "You don''t know what this thing is. Do you recognize it? The merchant of Dongchu put down a box and didn''t introduce it all, so he left. He asked someone and didn''t know what use it is."


    "Don''t recognize"


    Fang Xie quickly shook his head, then picked up the leather bag next to the short gun and opened it. It was indeed a hundred and ten steel balls. He looked at it and dropped it without much curiosity: "it seems that it is the same thing as the slingshot played by children? It''s flashy. It''s not easy to use a slingshot."


    Yang Yin said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll send it to you."


    Fang Xie didn''t nod immediately, but pretended to hesitate and said, "why don''t you change something else?"


    He deliberately glanced at a short knife inlaid with gemstones on the table.


    "Ha ha"


    Yang Yin said with a smile: "I know your favorite is Dao. I''ll show you these things this time. The real good thing Gu hasn''t been brought out yet. Come on! Bring the gift specially prepared by Gu to Fang Xie!"


    The servant answered quickly, and soon came up again with a long and narrow wooden box.


    Yang Yin opened the box and took out a straight knife like water: "This sabre, named Chaolu, was given by a dying Jianghu guest saved by Gu a few years ago. It was made of dark iron accidentally obtained by his father. It''s extremely sharp. The most magical place is that this Sabre kills people without blood. The body of the sabre emits moisture and is as crystal as morning dew. It''s also because others covet his family''s treasure shell that they broke down and died. If Gu didn''t happen to meet him, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured and dead. Gu save After he, he gave the Chaolu Dao to Gu. The treasure Dao should be a hero. Gu has been looking for someone to be worthy of the Dao... In the twinkling of an eye, he finally met you in seven or eight years. "


    "Take it"


    He handed the knife to Fang Xie: "when you learn to join the army in the martial arts academy in the future, you should use this knife to kill the enemy for your country!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bazhou is 120 miles away from Chang''an city. It is a big city with tens of thousands of people. This place was originally built according to the specifications of Chang''an Acropolis. It has a radius of more than ten miles, and the city wall is also very strong. Bazhou has 3000 troops and belongs to Zuo Yiwei. There are seven or eight such Acropolis around Chang''an City, and each city is guarded by garrison rotation.


    Although Bazhou has a word "state" in its name, it is only a county. According to the population, it can not even be regarded as a county, but because it is located outside Chang''an, the county magistrate is the official position of the seventh grade, and the county magistrate of a county much larger than here is only from the seventh grade. The strict official system of the Sui Dynasty is that the difference between these two levels is also a big threshold. Many people can''t climb up this half of their life Level.


    The people in Gyeonggi do are very fierce, and there are as many martial arts practitioners as cattle hair. The largest sect in Bazhou is called the golden ring broadsword sect. The sect leader is a native of Bazhou, and people call him the golden three rings. Because the broadsword he uses is covered with three rings made of pure gold, and his surname is Jin, so the name of the golden three rings is called, but few people know its original name.


    The imperial court of the Sui Dynasty can''t help fighting, but the government yamen is very strict in controlling the sect. Jin Sanhuan, the leader of the golden ring broadsword sect, is related to Bazhou county magistrate, so it''s really like a duck to water in the city. His disciples are very brave. Although they don''t dare to do anything reckless, the people don''t want to deal with them. It is said that the golden ring broadsword sect secretly deals with murder, Five hundred taels of silver for a head. Never bargain.


    However, this is not true. After all, Bazhou is only 120 miles away from Chang''an. Who dares to be presumptuous at the foot of the emperor? Behind the golden Third Ring Road is only a seven grade county magistrate. Small officials of this grade catch a lot in Chang''an city.


    In broad daylight, Jin Sanhuan instructed his disciples. After a few hands, he was a little bored. The cold outside disgusted him. He simply planned to go back to the house and drink on the stove. Recently, he fell in love with a little girl in the county who was only fifteen years old. She looked beautiful and itchy. But he had a fierce wife at home, and he really didn''t dare to do it at will. Besides... His eldest brother-in-law was the magistrate of Bazhou County, and there was no eldest brother-in-law He may not be able to open the door.


    In fact, it''s a sect. In terms of scale, the golden ring broadsword gate can''t be on the table at all.


    Jin Sanhuan was worried about his concubine. He didn''t dare to offend his wife and didn''t want to give up the tender girl. He was worried these days. He asked his disciples to buy some cooked meat. He brought a bowl of peanuts from the kitchen and a pot of old wine back to his room. As soon as he entered the door, he was stunned and became angry!


    "Where''s the thief? He went into uncle Jin''s room to steal!"


    He scolded and threw the bowl out.


    The people in the room turned aside, glanced at him faintly, and then shook their head: "it''s another wine bag and rice bag. Why are the targets in the organization so rubbish recently."


    Jin Sanhuan was angry and hit the man in the room. The man sighed slightly. He didn''t even dodge. Jin Sanhuan''s fist just came out, and his eyes suddenly opened wide. I don''t know when a man in a purple suit appeared behind him. He pulled out a silver ribbon around the neck of the golden three rings. As soon as he exerted his arms, a huge head rolled down.


    The people in the room frowned slightly, looked at the blood splashed on their body and said angrily: "how can I teach you that your hands and feet are so rough!"


    The murderous man in purple immediately bowed his head and said humbly, "deputy, forgive me. My subordinates will not do this next time."


    The man known as the team Deputy gave a sound, waved his hand and said, "let''s go to the next one. I hope we can meet someone who is really capable."


    When he was about to go out, he took a look at the three ring big knife of the golden three ring, paused, walked back, picked up the knife, and then pulled down the three golden rings on the knife and put them in his arms.


    This man... Is crazy!

 Chapter 210

    When Fang Xie saw the straight knife named Chaolu, his eyes could not be opened any more. The previous attention to the short gun was completely attracted by the straight knife, and his eyes were hot. Yang Yin, Prince Yi, kept looking at Fang Xie. When he saw the heat in Fang Xie''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The most important thing is to win over a person and give in to his favor.


    Fang Xie took Chaolu Dao from Yang Yin''s hand. In a moment, the cold breath of the Dao spread all over his body along his palm. Fang Xie was surprised by the coldness of the knife. He couldn''t help looking carefully and found that there was a layer of fine water droplets on the body of the knife, which reflected the most beautiful color in the sun. This Dao is much heavier than the standard horizontal Dao of the big Sui Dynasty. Even Fang Xie feels a little heavy in his hand.


    According to the size, Chaolu Dao is only slightly longer than the standard horizontal Dao of the big Sui Dynasty. It can be seen that the black iron used to make this Dao is really special. The most magical thing is naturally a layer of fine water droplets on the blade. Such a cold blade. In such a cold air, the water droplets on the blade are not frozen, which is more mysterious. Fang Xie curiously wiped the water drops on the blade with his sleeve, but a layer slowly appeared on the blade after a while.


    Yang Yin picked up the short knife inlaid with jewelry that Fang Xie had seen before from the table and said, "this short knife, which the merchant of the eastern Chu said is a great treasure. It can cut gold and jade. You can try it to see if it is sharp or sharp."


    Fang Xie was reluctant. He was afraid to destroy the perfect Chaolu Dao. Even if it was just a very small gap on the blade, he couldn''t bear it.


    "No harm"


    Yang Yin smiled and suddenly took out the short knife and cut it on the Chaolu knife. According to Fang Xie''s skill, it''s easy to avoid nature, but he hesitated and didn''t move away. After a crisp sound, the so-called Dongchu treasure knife in Yang Yin''s hand was immediately broken in two. Look at the morning dew again, the blade is not damaged at all.


    Fang Xie looked at the Chaolu Dao and couldn''t put it down.


    "The sword is given to you for the sake of the state of the imperial court. Of course, it''s also because Gu and you are like old friends at first sight. It''s a wish to be alone when it comes to your hand. Later, Gu will find a good craftsman and create a scabbard worthy of this Chaolu sword."


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    Fang Xie put Chaolu''s knife aside and gave a deep salute with both hands.


    The Shen Qing fan standing on one side took a look at the knife and slightly frowned after looking at Prince Yi Yang Yin. But she stood on Yang Yin''s side. Yang Yin naturally couldn''t see the expression on her face. Yang Yin came forward to hold Fang Xie and wouldn''t let him worship. She smiled and said, "Gu has just said that it''s most suitable to give you this knife. If you lie in the lonely warehouse all day and don''t see the sun, this knife will become a common product. No matter how good it is, it''s just a decoration. If you really want to thank Gu, don''t refuse when Gu needs your help in the future."


    "The LORD loves you so much, how dare the students refuse?"


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said sincerely.


    Yang Yin nodded with satisfaction, pointed to those things on the table and said, "if you like anything, just pick it together. Anyway, these things are also lonely and white. I''ll give you a favor."


    Fang Xie thought, looked at the short gun and said, "then take this one again."


    Prince Yi, um, turned and asked Shen qingfan, "do you have anything you like? If you see something, just take it yourself. You see Gu for the first time with Fang Xie. Gu still needs to give some meeting gifts after all."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "thank you for your love, but I really don''t know what to ask for. It''s better for the Lord to give me one at random, no matter what it is."


    "Ha ha"


    Yang Yin seemed to be in a good mood. She chose a fan made of pure gold and inlaid with many gemstones. She took it up and looked at it and handed it to Shen Qing fan: "I know there is a word fan in your name. Although it''s a little tacky to give you this thing, it''s good to match your name."


    "Thank you for your reward."


    Shen Qing fan took it over and took it in his hand and looked carefully.


    This fan is only a beautiful treasure. It can''t be used as a weapon. However, its value must be very high. The gold spent on making this fan alone is not a fraction.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs and have a drink."


    Yang Yin sent out three gifts in a row and seemed in a good mood. He ordered his servants to put away other things, and then took the lead. Follow the spiral staircase to the third floor of the building ship, and the servants have arranged the wine and vegetables. Dishes are not strange things. They are neither luxurious nor greasy. Obviously, the cooking people have good skills. Dishes look ordinary, but they are the most difficult to make such home-made dishes.


    "Sit down"


    Yang Yin sat down and said, "there are no outsiders, just the three of us. The Qing shepherd who had prepared several signs to entertain guests, but qingfan came with him. Fang Xie... You can''t say that being alone is not considerate."


    Fang Jieshan smiled and said, "let the king laugh."


    Yang Yin said, "what''s this? If a man doesn''t have a confidant around him, it''s a joke. Whether a man succeeds or fails depends on how the women around him are at a glance."


    Fang Jie disagreed, but he couldn''t refute it. Since ancient times, it seems that this is the truth. Although it sounds disrespectful to women, it is true. In fact, in another way of thinking, which woman doesn''t want her man to be an indomitable husband?


    "Jue Xiao, how long do you think the northwest war will last?"


    After drinking a glass of wine, Yang Yin seemed to inadvertently ask.


    "It''s not difficult to take the Manchu flag, and it''s not easy to guard the Manchu flag. At least, the battle can''t be finished in a few years. If the Sui Dynasty occupied the Manchu flag, mengge would send troops to recapture it. If he can''t recapture it, he won''t stop for a while. Therefore, the students dare not say how long the battle will last."


    Yang Yin nodded and remained silent for a while: "do you think it''s right or wrong to move against Meng Yuan?"


    These words... Let Fang Xie''s heart tighten immediately!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi Palace


    East warm Pavilion


    The emperor sat cross legged on the earth Kang and looked at a book in his hand. Maybe I was tired of reading memorials, so I found an ancient book and turned it casually. Think about it. It seems that he was familiar with this book when he was a child. After 30 years, he found that he had forgotten 7788.


    Being a prince is actually much harder than ordinary children. They have so much to learn that they don''t have time to freely control their life. It''s extravagant to want to play for a while. Being an emperor is naturally more tired. Don''t say that you don''t have time to play, and you don''t have the mind to play.


    At this point, the emperor envied his father who had sat on the throne for more than 40 years. Compared with the former Emperor, he is quite the opposite. The late emperor was a man who never shut himself up in a cage. During his forty years in office, he went out to Chang''an almost every year. In fact, he just escaped from the court to relax.


    Yang Yi sometimes thinks, just let go of everything and go out to play for a while. The palace on the coast of the East China Sea has been repaired for six or seven years, but I haven''t been there once. Speaking of being an emperor, he should have more experience, but he really has too many things he hasn''t seen. He hasn''t seen the sea, the Yangtze River, the prairie, or 100000 mountains. He doesn''t even have time to walk and have a look at the picturesque Jiangnan.


    The emperor seemed a little bored to achieve this.


    However, Yang Yi likes such a life.


    He likes the feeling of holding power in his hand, which is more satisfying than seeing any magnificent scenery. He even liked to read memorials. In his father''s opinion, it was the most painful thing in the world. In fact, with the national strength and foundation of the great Sui Dynasty, even if he was only an inaction emperor, nothing bad would happen in the great Sui Dynasty.


    But he didn''t want to. Since he was emperor, how could he not be immortal? How can you fail in eternity?


    He became the emperor as he wished, but he didn''t want to be a mediocre emperor. In the more than 100 years since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, which emperor has been deeply remembered except Taizu and Taizong? Taizu opened the country and Taizong opened the border. These two emperors are still praised and respected by the people of the great Sui Dynasty even after a hundred years and a thousand years. But if you don''t do a great cause, the only thing left is the pale name in the history books.


    That''s why he chose Meng Yuan.


    The former Emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, who dared to fight against the Mongol Yuan easily?


    He dares!


    His name is Yang Yi.


    The thoughts in his mind were a little confused. Yang Yi closed the book and then closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. After being silent for a while, he asked softly, "is Fang Xie still in Prince Yiqin''s house?"


    Eunuch Su Buwei, who held the pen, owed his body and replied, "back to your majesty, not yet. The people of Yingwei have been staring at it. They have seen Fang Xie and Prince Yi climb up the top of the building ship with thousands of miles'' eyes outside. They went down again soon."


    "Well"


    The emperor said: "Fang Xie is a clever man. I will not let me down if I leave it to him to do it. The sixth brother has not given up yet, and even secretly resorted to some dirty means. I killed the Minister of the Ministry of war to wait for you, but Shang Shuyu of the Ministry of war came to the East, and he still refuses to be honest... Does it make him so obsessed with being in power in the DPRK? Or does he have other thoughts?"


    Sue was not afraid to answer, nor could she answer.


    The emperor also knew that if so, Su Buwei didn''t have the courage to pick it up, so he sighed and said, "go and ask President Zhou to come. I have something to discuss with him."


    Su Buwei answered and turned to go out.


    The emperor leaned against the wall, shook his neck, looked at the west sun outside the window and sighed slightly. Prince Yi has become active these days. He knows that his sixth younger brother wants to recruit the chief manager of the West. Someone in the imperial court has been talking for him, saying that Yang Kai, king of Xujun, is not qualified enough to control the overall situation, and that the war in the Northwest has been delayed again and again because of Yang Kai Fear of war.


    These words are not paving the way for Lao Liu?


    The emperor knew, but he was not sure whether Lao Liu had any other thoughts.


    The officials in the imperial court secretly have contact with Prince Yi. If he wants to know, no one can hide it. But what he didn''t expect is that the list reported by Luo Weiran is so shocking. Although these officials are not necessarily attracted by Prince Yi to become his confidants, there are not a few who take advantage to speak for Prince Yi. But even one official is determined to stand there Prince Yi, for the emperor, this is something to be vigilant.


    After thinking about it, the emperor found that Fang Xie was the most suitable person to approach Lao Liu. None of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty was really trusted by him.


    But does he trust fangxie?


    The emperor once asked himself this question, and the answer was... Distrust. As an emperor, he can''t really trust a person completely.


    The emperor picked at the corner of his mouth when he thought of the boy.


    "If you can use it, I will not bury you."


    He murmured, thinking in his mind that I not only want to leave a peaceful land for the prince, but also to cultivate several available talents.


    At this time, the heavy cotton curtain was lifted from the outside, a small head came in to have a look, and then smiled brightly: "father, will you fly a kite with me?"


    This is a little boy as beautiful as pink and jade. He is five or six years old. His round smiling face is very cute. The most beautiful thing is his big black and white eyes. He seems to be able to talk.


    Yang Yi held out his hand, the little boy ran in with a smile, clumsily climbed up the earth Kang, and then got into Yang Yi''s arms: "my sister doesn''t take me to fly a kite, will my father take me?"


    "Good!"


    The emperor picked up the little boy and raised him over his head: "the father raised you high. No one can reach it, okay?"


    "Good!"

 Chapter 211

    Can the red ticket be smashed


    Prince Yi Yang Yin asked casually. Do you think the war against Mongolia and Yuan was right or wrong? If this word is spread, even if Yang Yin is a prince, I''m afraid he can''t escape punishment. Questioning the emperor, especially during such a major war, Fang Xie didn''t expect Yang Yin to be so presumptuous.


    According to the truth, he only met Yang Yin a few times. Although he received Yang Yin''s soft armor and Chaolu knife one after another, Yang Yin is not an idiot. How could he be so hasty? But Fang Xie soon understood Yang Yin''s intention, so he felt a little tight in his heart.


    She frowned and didn''t answer.


    Yang Yin laughed and said, "it''s just to scare you. How can your Majesty''s decision be wrong? The barbarians of Meng Yuan occupy the northwest and are eyeing the enemy. This battle will be fought sooner or later. Instead of waiting for the barbarians to press the border, you''d better take the initiative to fight. Your majesty has prepared for this war for 12 years and is safe."


    Fang Jiexin said that in case it was you.


    Yang Yin opened the topic and said, "you have been in the army for three years in fan Gu, and you are still the deputy of the scouts. Come... Tell Gu about Meng Yuan''s barbarians. Gu heard that Meng Yuan''s women are all five big and three thick. They are more fierce than men. They catch running horses and cattle and sheep with their hands, but it''s true?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "there''s nothing so outrageous. The women of Mengyuan are also women. How can the same people be so different? But they are exposed to the wind and sun all day on the grassland. They really don''t look as good as the women of Sui Dynasty. They have dark skin and strong body, but they can''t compare with men. If they can catch horses and cattle, what do men do?"


    Yang Yin said with a smile, "that''s right. Gu also said that if they are stronger and more fierce than men, how can the men of Meng Yuan live?"


    The two beauties who served him drinking couldn''t help laughing. Yang Yin took one hand in her arms, kissed a woman on her face and said with a smile, "what are you laughing at? If you are more presumptuous, Gu will send someone to send you to Mengyuan grassland to sell to those barbarians to see if you still have the strength to laugh!"


    A woman Sao Mei said, "Lord, please forgive us. We have to stay and serve him."


    Shen qingfan frowned slightly, and his face was a little unhappy. She is a strong person. She can''t see women willing to be cheap. If I hadn''t been in the palace at this time, I''m afraid I would have slapped in the face. Just as she was pressing her anger, her hands suddenly warmed. She looked sideways and found Fang Xie holding her hand under the table. Fang Xie shook her head slightly with gentle eyes. Shen qingfan''s face was slightly red, and he turned his palm and held Fang Xie''s hand.


    "I want you to be serious. You have to be so tired. If you annoy the guests, see how Gu will deal with you!"


    Yang Yin teased a few words, then sat up straight and said, "Jue Xiao, you also know that Gu is such a lazy person. In his spare time, he may talk about the imperial affairs, but Gu Zhen doesn''t have the mind to tangle with the imperial Affairs... Your majesty is the wisest emperor since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, and your Majesty''s decisions will not be wrong. Therefore, you don''t have to take the joke seriously."


    He glanced at Fang Xie and said, "but you are different. You will return to the army sooner or later. Therefore, Gu really wants to hear what you think of the war in the northwest."


    "Students dare not have opinions."


    Fang Xie lowered his head and said, "as the Lord just said, your Majesty''s decision is never wrong, so what opinions do students need? The great Sui Dynasty will win this war."


    "Well said!"


    Yang Yin asked Fang Jieman to drink wine: "the great Sui Dynasty will win. By the way, have you seen Prince Xu? In the past, Gu was the closest to him in the capital. The people in Chang''an said that Gu was the first person in the world, and Prince Xu was the second in the world."


    "The students have never seen it."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Yang Yin said with a smile, "then you say that he, the second most romantic person in the world, can command the army to attack Mengyuan. He is the first in the world. Can he do this job?"


    "The Lord is drunk, and so are the students."


    Fangxie vertical head road: "The wine in the Lord''s residence is so powerful that the students have only had two drinks. They are confused, dizzy, their eyes are blurred, and they are shaking when they see things. What the LORD said just now, the students can''t remember at all. What the students said, they forget... The students are very drunk and ask the Lord to spare the students. They really can''t drink any more."


    "You''re too weak. You''re drunk when you start drinking..."


    Yang Yin laughed and said, "in that case, Gu won''t leave you. You and your beauty go back to have a rest. You can come to the king''s residence at any time, but don''t bring a fan next time. Gu will find two clean officials who haven''t opened - bud for you to ensure that the taste is very different, ha ha!"


    Fang Xie got up, hugged his fist and said goodbye. Shen qingfan also saluted, and then followed Fang Xie away from the third floor. He got off the ship along the spiral ladder. Shen qingfan took Fang Xie''s hand from behind, and the palm of his hand was a little cold. Fang Xie turned back and smiled at her, so he took her hand and walked out.


    Yang Yin came out from the third floor, holding the railing, looked at the back of the pair of Bi people and smiled. She didn''t know what it meant behind the smile.


    I don''t know when the steward named Qin Liuqi appeared next to Yang Yin. He slightly owed his body and asked, "the Lord thinks this son can be used?"


    Yang Yin smiles and shakes her head: "It''s still available, but it''s unnecessary. He should still be grateful and respectful to the fourth elder brother Gu, so he didn''t dare to answer several times during the dinner. However, it''s good to prove that he didn''t deliberately Approach Gu. If so, he won''t behave. It''s neither humble nor arrogant, and most of them will follow Gu''s words. Also, if he approaches Gu according to other people''s orders, he won''t be heavy Qingfan... There is an expert around him at any time. He doesn''t trust Gu. If he wants to get close to Gu, he won''t be stupid enough to make Gu feel his distrust. "


    "Only when the emperor was kind to him did he feel grateful."


    Qin Liuqi said with a smile, "but the Lord is better to him. He will come here sooner or later."


    "Hope"


    Yang Yin nodded and said, "I like this boy more and more. It''s good to be grateful. Otherwise, I won''t lose raising a white eyed wolf when I have so much money?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie took Shen qingfan''s hand and walked out, ignoring the eyes of those people in the palace. There are many martial arts practitioners in the palace, as well as many beautiful young women. Especially these women, looking at Fang Xie and Shen qingfan walking hand in hand, their eyes are mostly envious.


    As he approached the door, a young man in a scholar''s robe met him. The man looked twenty-six or seven years old, slender and beautiful. He walked across from Fang Xie. He nodded and smiled in greeting. Fang Xie also nodded in return and brushed his shoulders with the man.


    When he reached the door, Fang Xie saw that Qilin''s carriage was waiting at the corner of the street. He waved to Qilin, and Qilin rushed over immediately. Fang Xie and Shen Qing fan the carriage, frowned and thought for a while and said, "I should have seen that young man just now."


    After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered: "Professor Qiu and I went back to the martial arts academy in Chang''an city that day. This man passed by the door of my shop. When I went out, he sat at Lao Wang''s stall and ate hot noodle soup."


    "You have a good memory."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said.


    "No..."


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly.


    Shen qingfan was stunned: "what''s wrong?"


    Fang Xie said, "since he is from the Royal Palace, he naturally has no worries about food and clothing... But I remember the way he ate noodles that day. He wolfed down as if he hadn''t eaten a serious meal for a long time. How can a person who can walk around the Royal Palace even eat a bowl of hot noodle soup?"


    Shen qingfan shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe he was taken into the house by Yang Yin."


    Fang Xie said, "I was thinking, was it intentional or just a coincidence that he appeared outside my shop that day? If it was intentional, it means that Yang Yin sent someone to watch me. If it was a coincidence..."


    He sighed: "Forget it, there are too many headaches. Why bother about such a person... Yang Yin deliberately pretends to be crazy today, just trying to test me. I don''t know if I can hide his performance from him, but he is not really obsessed with the wind and moon. Those martial arts people in the yard... Say they are Jianghu people, but several people play martial arts practiced in the army, and one of them is still alive There are arrow injuries. Ordinary martial arts people rarely have arrow injuries. Nine out of ten of those people are veterans... Also, when I got on the building ship, I touched the side of the ship, which is very strong. There should be an iron layer inside. The building ship is so strong that I''m afraid it''s not just trying to block the wind and rain. "


    "But the ship should really be unable to set sail."


    Said the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie gave a sound and thought about it carefully: "He shouldn''t have taken us to the top of the boat. He wanted to test me, so he pretended to have nothing to hide... When a person pretends not to care, he is actually prone to reveal some flaws. Standing on the top of the boat, he can overlook the palace city and see the movement of the forbidden army clearly. I don''t believe he just wanted to enjoy the snow... He deliberately opened his eyes after he found that he had made a mistake."


    "This trip is not empty."


    He sighed and said, "this prince Yi... Is a little interesting."


    Yiqin Palace


    Qin Liuqi glanced at the young man who came near, slightly frowned and asked, "aren''t you worried that he will recognize your appearance? Why do you want to run into him on purpose?"


    The young man smiled and said: "In fact, he didn''t remember my appearance at all. I tried him once outside his shop. If he was really impressed, he wouldn''t look any different this time. The only people who really remember my appearance on the half moon mountain are those students, who have been killed by me. There are only two people left... The daughter of general guide and the son of a casual attendant."


    "You''ve been honest lately."


    Prince Yi Yang Yin looked at him coldly and said, "you are not allowed to do anything except what Gu asked you to do. Fang hates water... The people in the bodyguard''s office have gone to Jiangnan to catch your parents. If you don''t want the three of you to die without a burial place, you''d better keep Gu''s words in mind."


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he bent over and said, "my subordinates know. Since I entered the palace, I have given my life to the Lord. Please don''t worry, my subordinates won''t fool around."


    Yang Yin nodded: "You are a wise man, and Gu doesn''t doubt that. You want to stand out and become a great man... Who else can help you achieve your wish with your identity and your sin? If you want to be a big man, do what you should do first. Gu won''t treat a loyal person badly. Of course... There''s no room for someone who makes trouble for Gu. Gu knows you want to kill Fang Xie... Bear it. "


    "Here!"


    Fang hates water and nods with a humble attitude.


    "Go"


    Yang Yin waved his hand: "although your cultivation is good, your ability to kill is not high. There are many good killers in snake guard. Learn more."


    Fang hated the water and bowed down and left.


    When he left, Yang Yin snorted coldly, "such a person will never be on the table. He thinks he is right... He can be used as a dagger, but not as an arm."


    "What about the formula?"


    Qin Liuqi asked.


    Yang Yin was silent for a moment: "Look again, that''s not a guy who can be easily tamed. And... Tell the snake guards to stop recently. Someone has noticed something at the big internal guard. Let them put their activity place away. Anyway, it''s still early to use the snake guards... That crazy is now the deputy of the snake guards? He has a good relationship with Fang Xie privately... Let him approach Fang Xie and have a look See if my fourth brother deliberately let Fang Xie lean over. "


    "Here"


    Qin Liuqi replied, "I''ll do it now."


    He smiled and said, "people like Zhang Kuang are the best. He only loves money... Such people are the best to use."

 Chapter 212

    When Fang Xie returned to Sanjin Hou''s house, it was already dark. When the carriage stopped at the door, Fang Xie found that the Hou''s house was somewhat different from usual. The lights in the yard were bright and people came and went, and the silence in peacetime was quite the opposite. Qilin stared at the yard and couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    Fang Xie thought and said, "nine times out of ten, the real owner of the yard has returned."


    Fang Jie guessed right. The reason why the people in the yard were busy was that San Jin and Hou Wu came back from the northwest and didn''t enter the door for long. People were busy boiling water to wait for him to take a bath. They also had to move down and bring back things. They watched the excitement. As soon as Fang Xie entered the door, he saw the fat man, wine, sex and wealth standing in the yard, directing the people around.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Fang? It''s impolite to meet him far away."


    Wine, color and wealth greeted with a smile.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and said, "I paid the rent."


    Wine, color and money were stunned. Then I remembered that Fang Xie had been living in Sanjin Hou house. His face turned red and said with a smile: "I''ve been out for too long. Since I paid the rent, it''s naturally a family. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you until I feel at home."


    "Why aren''t you thin when you run thousands of miles back and forth in the northwest?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wine, color and wealth smiled and said, "it''s not easy to get fat. Isn''t it a waste of so many good things I ate before? I''m the simplest person who is not willing to waste things, so it''s really hard to eat in order to maintain the results."


    "The Marquis asked you to help him, just to show off that he is handsome?"


    Fang Jie made a malicious guess.


    Wine and sex wealth hehe smiled and said, "no, no, no, Lord Hou asked me to help him. In fact, he wanted to show off that he was really rich."


    Fang Xie burst out laughing: "your name of wine, color and wealth is really not taken in vain. Wine, color and wealth are not angry. This good temper is really liked. I like you so much."


    The wine color Cai blushed and said, "don''t... I still like more girls."


    Fang Xie laughed and asked, "where''s the Marquis?"


    "Take a bath. I''ve lost a lot of weight after this trip. But I''m also happy to do the job assigned by your majesty smoothly. You haven''t seen that such a huge material and team are transported to the northwest by our goods all over the world. The fleet stretches for dozens of miles and the mast is like a forest. You don''t know how proud I am to watch this scene. Since ancient times Come on, which firm can have such strength? "


    "Tens of millions of materials and hundreds of thousands of troops are our goods that travel all over the world. They are transported to the northwest all over the Sui Dynasty. After the Shandong road meets, the spectacular scene will never be forgotten in my life. This also makes the world know the strength of our goods that travel all over the world. Who doesn''t praise it?"


    After listening to him, Fang Xie''s expression was obviously stiff, but he stopped laughing: "please, if it''s convenient for you to wash, I''d like to see him."


    "You''re welcome."


    Jiuse Cai smiled, "you paid the rent..."


    Fang Xie smiled and left with a fist, and his face became a little dignified. Shen qingfan saw that he had a different expression and asked softly, "what? What''s wrong?"


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly and said softly as he walked: "This time, the people were shocked and the imperial court must be shocked. A private firm can have such strength. If the person who owns the firm has an evil heart... Wouldn''t it be a great trouble for the imperial court? San jinhou is so anxious to come back, I''m afraid it''s because someone in the imperial court has targeted him. How can he be so wise Show your strength unreservedly? Even if it''s your Majesty''s will, he shouldn''t be like this... Now the war situation has been decided, the imperial court can''t use it to transport troops and materials to the northwest. Naturally, it uses the navy of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "Are you worried that the emperor will kill the donkey?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie nodded: "It''s too big for goods to travel all over the world... Many courtiers were dissatisfied with your Majesty''s use of the merchant''s fleet to transport troops and grain. But your majesty naturally suppressed the voice of the imperial court when he used the marquis. Now the war is a foregone conclusion. The emperor doesn''t need to hide anything, and naturally he won''t arrive all over the world. If the voice of the imperial court against the Marquis becomes higher and higher, I don''t see it The emperor will not lay hands on the marquis. "


    "Too big..."


    Fang Xie frowned and said, "it''s so big that it has disturbed the people in the imperial court."


    Shen qingfan said, "San Jin Hou may not have thought of this. Since he can have today''s wealth status, his city government''s mind must not be comparable to that of ordinary people. It is expected that he must have thought about it before the firm tries its best."


    "What I''m worried about is..."


    Fang Xie frowned and thought of the little girl who was forced to leave Chang''an and return to qingleshan because of something: "if the Marquis did his best to help his majesty do things in the northwest, was it because of any threat?"


    Shen qingfan was smart and immediately understood the meaning of Fang Xie: "Before San jinhou went to the northwest, he sent his daughter to qingleshan. Could it be that the emperor used his daughter to threaten him? If he didn''t try his best to do well in the northwest, he would bring his daughter into the palace... For a girl who was only fifteen or sixteen, entering the Palace would be a disaster. Which of those concubines and noble people is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie said with some heaviness, "I''m worried whether the Marquis is going to make any big decision."


    "What decision?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "if you want to avoid disaster... Of course, you can only give the goods to your majesty! In this way, just like he donated tens of thousands of gold to repair the city wall, you can spend money to buy peace. At the beginning, your majesty forced him to do things in the northwest, which may not be without this intention. If you want peace, you can''t leave goods to go down!"


    Shen qingfan was stunned, and then murmured, "what a cruel killing two birds with one stone..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It is not a good thing for the imperial court that a firm has the strength to affect a war and even the foundation of the country. It was really a good job this time. Such huge supplies, such a huge army, could safely transport all of them to the northwest. You don''t have to think about it carefully. You will also be shocked by the ability of cargo to go down.


    Fang Xie''s worry is not unreasonable.


    The adults in the imperial court would not allow a business firm to threaten the stability of the great Sui Dynasty. Moreover, the reason why your majesty chose to transport troops, grain and armor, was to hide it from the adults in the imperial court. The emperor trusted a business owner, a businessman who couldn''t get on the table, but not a courtier... Would the courtiers feel comfortable and happy? They can''t do anything in front of the emperor, but they can do anything with the goods.


    It''s not difficult for a group of powerful adults to regulate a business.


    And if the adults in the imperial court act more and more strongly against Wu Yidao, your majesty will naturally appease. Wu Yidao made great contributions to the Sui Dynasty. He first donated tens of thousands of gold to repair Chang''an City, and then did his best to do well in the northwest. His majesty can''t easily kill him... He will give Wu Yidao a very appropriate hint that if you want to save your life, you have to give up something.


    Goods are big enough to make an emperor greedy. This is the most worrying place.


    Fang Xie didn''t care much about it at first. Now he feels terrible when he thinks about it carefully. I also understood why Wu and his party had hurriedly sent Wu Yinyu back to the south of the Yangtze River. Before he went to the northwest, he was already arranging his way back, but Wu Yidao also understood that as long as he was still in the great Sui Dynasty, he could not resist the Supreme Master.


    The emperor''s word can take away half his life''s hard work.


    At the thought of this, Fang Xie''s heart was very sad. Wu Yidao was the one who helped him a lot when he arrived in Chang''an city. Fang Xie thought he was not a good man, but he had his own bottom line. Kindness is kindness. Let him stand idly by... He couldn''t do it. When the fat man talked about his journey to the northwest, Fang Xie thought of the worst possibility in an instant, so he was anxious to see Wu Yidao.


    But he didn''t know what he could help.


    So when he sat down face to face with Wu, he didn''t know how to speak. In front of this gentle man, he really regarded him as an elder. Although Wu Yidao always deliberately distanced himself and even haggled over Fang Xie''s rent when they lived in San Jin Hou''s house, Fang Xie was really grateful to him. When he first entered Chang''an City, he knew he would never be like this without the help of Wu Yidao.


    Thinking of Wu Yidao''s haggling, he understood something again. The reason why Wu and his colleagues are so clear about many small things is that they don''t deliberately separate themselves from Fang Xie? If something really happened to Wu Yidao, Fang Xie would live in Sanjin Hou house. Naturally, he could not tell the relationship. When the time comes, Wu Yi will understate that this is just business and can kick Fang Xie out of the Bureau. If so, it can only show that when Fang Jie first met Wu Yidao, Wu Yidao already knew what kind of situation he was going to face.


    Therefore, Fang Xie''s heart is more sour.


    Wu Yidao''s help to him, no matter for what purpose, is sincere. He even considered helping him get away a long time ago... Such wisdom and foresight, I''m afraid few people can match him.


    But even so, he could not escape His Majesty''s palm. Because this is the great Sui Dynasty, and your majesty is God in the great Sui Dynasty!


    "If you have something to say, why haven''t you seen it in less than a year?"


    Wu Yidao said with a smile while eating. He seemed to have a good appetite. Although there were only some light dishes on the table and no wine, he ate with relish and sweet with a bowl of white rice in his hand.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and decided not to test anything.


    "The goods go down all over the world. Can''t you keep them?"


    He sat up straight, looked into Wu Yidao''s eyes and asked.


    Wu Yi stretched out his hand to hold the vegetables in the air, then shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you... But from tomorrow on, you''d better live back in your own shop."


    He pointed to a wooden box on the table with the tip of his chopsticks and said, "here is the title deed of the shop you rented. Take it. There are not many things that can give you. At least this house can give you a place to stay."


    Fang Xie''s nose was sour: "irreparable?"


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "I''m surprised that you can guess so much. It''s true that you should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Now you are much smarter than when you first entered Chang''an City, but you''re not smart enough. Some things you see may not be true, but some things you think you see clearly are just the tip of the iceberg. What you see now is the same as what you saw when you arrived It''s different, but you don''t see enough. "


    While eating, he talked and soon ate a bowl of white rice. Fang Xie stretched out his hand and wanted to hold another bowl for him. Wu Yidao ate the last grain of rice and put down the dishes and chopsticks: "if you don''t eat, you can eat seven minutes full. You can''t do anything too full, so there''s no way back."


    "Are you approaching Prince Yi recently?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Your Majesty''s will?"


    He asked again.


    Fang Xie obviously didn''t expect Wu Yidao to be able to see through at a glance. His face changed and then nodded.


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about me. If I can''t carry it, you can''t help me. I gave you the shop because I thought I could have a place to stay in case I have nothing. Of course, if you don''t take me in at that time, I can''t help... But how can those people who want me to bow their heads easily do so? I''m afraid they''ll be surprised at last?"


    He said, "as for you, as I said just now, don''t be too full. There is no way back. Your majesty trusts you when he gives it to you, but you don''t matter. Understand? Success in anything is not the first goal. Don''t die in it."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I understand."


    Wu Yidao gave a well, got up and said, "go out and talk while walking."


    Fang Xie walked out of the room behind Wu Yi. He looked like a student of Wu Yi or a descendant of his nephew. When they walked together, they were like... A family.

 Chapter 213

    (are you diligent in updating recently? Don''t you mean to give me a red ticket)


    Wu Yidao walked in front, and Fang Xie followed half a step behind. The two walked slowly to the small garden of Sanjin Houfu. Fang Xie peed beside the lotus pool in the garden and left Wu Yinyu angrily. It seemed like it was yesterday, but I remembered that Wu Yinyu had gone to Jiangnan for nearly a year.


    Wu Yidao sat down by the lotus pool. The pool looked bleak at night. Fang Xie did not sit down, but stood by the pool with his hands on his back. I don''t know why, Fang Xie suddenly had a strange feeling. Mingming has been in Chang''an City for more than a year, but he didn''t fully see through even Sanjin Hou house.


    "It''s hard to do what your majesty has given you."


    Wu Yi thought for a while and said slowly: "If there is any problem between the emperor and Prince Yi, they are brothers after all. Since your majesty ordered Prince Yi to stay in Chang''an City for a long time, it shows that your majesty still has feelings for him. Now your majesty wants you to approach Prince Yi to see what Prince Yi is thinking. Remember one thing... No matter what you find, report it truthfully, But don''t comment, because you''re not qualified. "


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "I know, no matter how big the mistake is, maybe Prince Yi knelt at the emperor''s feet and cried. Your majesty can do nothing when his heart is soft. I''m not human inside and outside."


    "This is the truth, but it is not comprehensive."


    Wu Yidao said: "Don''t get involved in the Royal affairs if you don''t want to. Although you look beautiful now, you''re still far away from the imperial court. The Emperor gave you a right servant. This thing was born as soon as the child of an aristocratic family was born. It''s not an honor on the table. Now the emperor seems to rely on you, but it''s because you''re still a small person. What''s more, if you shouldn''t say... If Prince Yi It''s better to say that you can officially stand in the court because you committed an unforgivable crime. If Prince Yi made a small mistake... You will die. "


    "Your death has no impact on the imperial court or the country."


    Fang Xie said, "I understand this truth. If I can refuse, I won''t wade into the muddy water."


    "It''s not a good thing, nor is it a complete bad thing. It depends on how you handle it."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "you''re smart, but don''t be conceited. Prince Yi''s foundation in Chang''an city is not as superficial as you see. It''s not just in Chang''an city. There are some things... I shouldn''t have told you, but since you''re taking such a job, I''ll talk more."


    "Prince Yi''s hand can stretch out far. It''s farther than you can imagine."


    He said.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked, "for example... Northwest?"


    Wu Yi nodded: "If I''m not mistaken, your majesty asked you to check whether Prince Yi just wanted to get involved in the military power in the northwest. If so, your Majesty was nothing more than beating. I tell you this, if Prince Yi wanted to make the situation in the northwest more chaotic, it wouldn''t be difficult. But he still abides by the general rules, and your majesty is not easy to move him... After all, the Empress Dowager is still there, After Prince Zhong disappeared, Prince Yi was the youngest son in front of the Empress Dowager''s knee. "


    Fang Xie sighed, "the mother always takes more partial care of the youngest son."


    Wu Yidao laughed: "That''s the truth. Your majesty is extremely filial, so there are some things you can''t do. As long as it''s not a major event that hurts the national system, just turn a blind eye. You''ve been to Prince Yiqin''s house, and naturally you''ve seen the building ship. According to the system, it''s a thing you can participate in and surpass. Being an ordinary important minister can be a crime of copying and beheading, but your majesty is not under Prince Yiqin''s control "Go fooling around?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Xie suddenly remembered one thing: "Qin Liuqi, the steward of Prince Yi''s house, said that Prince Yi also has members in the world of goods?"


    Wu Yidao said, "this is not a great secret, your majesty knows. Not only prince Yi, but also a few people in the Manchu Dynasty have no members in our goods industry."


    "So you''re not afraid of them?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi smiled: "those adults can take shares anytime they want. If they want to control the decline of goods, there are some ways. This is not my chip."


    Fang Xie thought: "That''s right. Even if the emperor takes the goods all over the world into the government''s possession, the adults will still be there. There is a saying that the law is not responsible for the public. Moreover, there is no law that officials are not allowed to do business in the Sui Dynasty. Your majesty can''t beat so many adults at one go. But presumably they don''t want the goods all over the world to belong to the emperor. After all, they will get a lot less bonus ¡£¡±


    "They want to fix me, not goods. When I die, they can bury many things. Compared with this, losing a little silver is nothing to them."


    Wu Yidao said in a flat tone: "they are angry because they all have members in the business of goods all over the world. They will feel that I betrayed them and didn''t tell them that your majesty secretly used me to transport troops to the northwest. They will also speculate whether I told the emperor their secret."


    Wu Yidao stood up and walked to Fang Xie: "don''t worry, as long as your majesty doesn''t speak, there are really not many ways for those people to beat me. There is nothing in their hands to support them. It really annoys me. It''s a big deal to stab a boat of people."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie really realized the horror of Wu Yidao.


    A businessman who can threaten the whole court is undoubtedly the ultimate success. But because of this, he must not be really down-to-earth every day. The matter of transporting troops to the northwest exposed the real scale of the downward movement of goods and angered the adults. But this is not the most terrible. There is only one person who is the emperor.


    "I still say that..."


    Wu Yi looked up at the sky and said calmly, "you''ve only been to Chang''an City for more than a year. How big Chang''an city is is not what you see... Don''t be too conceited, because there are too many people you can''t afford here. But don''t be too timid, because you''re not enough. It''s a big deal to leave, as long as you can go."


    Fang Xie was stunned and then smiled: "if I can really disturb a pool of spring water, should I be proud?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fang Xie took the big dog and they left Sanjin Houfu. The big dog held the wooden box containing the title deed in his arms, which was Fang Xie''s first industry after she arrived at Chang''an city. Fang Xie didn''t open the box to have a look at the title deed, because he knew it wasn''t his own thing.


    It''s not very close from Sanjin Hou''s house to dong23rd. Qilin drove away for more than half an hour. The tailors in the shop have been waiting for the news of fangxie, but fangxie didn''t say when the clothes would be sold from years ago to years later. But the good thing is that Fang Xie is a reliable boss. She gives her money every month. Recently, Fang Xie asked them to accept several apprentices, all young and clever.


    Seeing Fang Xie coming back, several tailor apprentices quickly came up to salute.


    "I''ve seen the owner."


    Fang Xie said hello with a smile, asked a few questions at will and went up to the second floor. The big dog followed him, opened the wooden box curiously as he walked, and was stunned.


    "Fang Xie... There are other things here."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked later.


    The big dog took out a thick stack of silver tickets from inside. After counting a little, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "look for yourself. I''m dizzy."


    Fang Xie''s face changed and his heart tightened. When chatting with Wu last night, he didn''t say it. He estimated that first, he didn''t want Fang Xie to refuse, and then there was something else he couldn''t say directly. Fang Xie looked through the silver note and saw a small note.


    He closed the door, walked quickly behind the table and sat down.


    There are not many words on the note, which probably means that Fang Xie will build the garment workshop with the money. The silver hasn''t been sold. It''s a book that goes down all over the world, so I can''t find it. Fang Jie guessed that Wu Yidao must be leaving a way for himself. In case the goods go down all over the world, this silver will be his capital to make a comeback. Wu Yidao''s arrangement must have other meanings, but Fang Xie couldn''t guess for a moment.


    He carefully counted the silver tickets. The number was outrageous.


    Looking at the silver note, Fang Xie was stunned. Shen qingfan came to him and looked at the note. He frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly said, "this money... He didn''t leave it to himself, and naturally it wasn''t really left to you."


    A woman''s intuition is always sharper. She looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "maybe it''s for her daughter."


    "Big dog"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment and suddenly said, "you and Kirin will leave tomorrow for a long trip... In addition, go to see iron slave and night owl now and let them go together. I know they won''t listen to me now, but you can ask them to make a price. It''s not difficult as long as you spend money."


    "Where are you going?"


    Asked the big dog.


    Fang Xie looked out of the window and whispered: "Go to qingleshan Yiqi temple in Jiangnan and guard San jinhou''s daughter Wu Yinyu. If anything happens, take her out, don''t go back to Chang''an, find a secret place to live, and then come back and tell me. Also, never tell the truth to iron slaves and night owls. They have separated from the Taoist temple, but I''m not sure whether they have any contact with the Taoists of Yiqi temple, especially ... don''t let me know. "


    The iron slave and the night owl left the Taoist temple when they were free. Now they are working as an escort in an escort agency in the capital. There should be some conflict between them and Mo Ningzhi. Besides, they can''t stay with a group of Taoist people. If Fang Xie can find more people, maybe they won''t be considered. Another reason is to stay with Fang These people around Xie are experts in escape.


    The big dog thought and asked, "there must be many experts in Sanjin Hou''s house. Sanjin Hou may not have no arrangement."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said: "Maybe all the people under the Marquis have been nailed to death now. Moreover, if the imperial court really wants to attack the Marquis, his daughter must be controlled. Maybe it has already sent someone to the south. Luo Weiran didn''t mention this, that is to say, it''s even harder if the Imperial Guards didn''t intervene. And... Those people in the imperial court may think of some dirty way, Wu Yin Yu can''t do anything. There''s not much we can do to help the marquis. Maybe this is the most important thing to do. "


    He got up and said, "go find the iron slave and the night owl first. I''ll go to tea to meet the old man now. He has a wide range of people in the Jianghu. As long as he can hire experts, the more the better!"


    San Jin Hou Mansion


    The fat man stole a peek at Wu Yidao''s face, hesitated for a moment and asked, "can Fang Xie guess what you mean? Why didn''t Hou tell him directly last night?"


    Wu Yi sat on the lounge chair in the pavilion he was used to making and tasted a sip of tea: "Yes... Almost all the people in our hands have been nailed to death, so we think it''s difficult to Chang''an. The reason why we don''t tell Fang Xie directly is that if I said last night, he would not leave Sanjin Houfu so happily. He is a man who cherishes his life and fears death, but he is kind. If he guesses what I mean today, he will do his best to do Yinyu''s business. As long as Yinyu is okay, we will be down-to-earth Fight with those people in Chang''an city. "


    He smiled and said, "I want to see who can really force my last chip."

 Chapter 214

    Tea recruit business is still good people envy, the old lame is still lazy people envy. His world always seems to be so simple. A bench and a gourd of wine are all. The old man always seemed so out of place on the bench in the magnificent red tea move, but he was there, towering and motionless.


    When Fang Xie walked into the tea with a bag of cooked meat, the little head was dealing with a guest''s trouble. This guest obviously came to Chang''an for the first time. No one was interested in where the emperor came from. But the arrogance of taking tea as their local third rate brothel - house is really disgusting. In fact, it is this kind of person who makes people speechless.


    From a very small place, I always think the emperor is first and Lao Tzu is second.


    Seeing that the man was unreasonable, Fang Xie handed the cooked meat to the old lame and asked, "why don''t you throw it out?"


    The old cripple narrowed his eyes, took over the cooked meat, pinched a piece and threw it into his mouth: "after all, the tea move is a reasonable place, and he will bear it before he has to throw it out. He hasn''t seen such a self righteous idiot since he was in charge of the family. Let her experience it. Besides, I don''t need me now..."


    Before he finished, he heard a miserable cry. Fang Xie looked back and opened his eyes immediately. The 14-year-old little master grabbed the front of the trickster''s clothes and raised the man over 1.75 meters tall with one hand. Then he fell hard to the ground. After a bang, the man couldn''t even speak. But the little leader didn''t stop. He leaned down again to catch the man, lift him over his head, and then fell down.


    So three times, the man was thrown like a hairspring.


    "How dare you beat someone... I''m going to report to the official..."


    The trickster said intermittently. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken. The little master put his toes under the man lying on the ground, and then fiercely picked it, and the man''s body was lifted out like a sandbag. The two guys of red tea move quickly went out. Before the man landed, one person copied his shoulder and one grabbed his legs to catch him. The trickster almost peed in his pants and subconsciously said thank you.


    The two guys said you''re welcome, and then they swung the man and threw him outside the door of tea recruitment. The fall was even worse. The man couldn''t stand up. Several constables of Chang''an mansion happened to pass by, and the man held one of the constables'' thighs and cried about being beaten. The constable looked at him like an idiot, then helped him up and brought him back to the Yamen for filing. Of course, this case must not stand up.


    The sentence of the old lame doesn''t need me now. I haven''t finished yet. It''s over there. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "look, isn''t it..."


    Fang Xie Shanshan smiled and said, "last time I almost couldn''t resist pinching Xiaoding''s ass. fortunately, I still held it. I haven''t seen this girl for a long time. Where does she still look like a woman... It seems that I''d better leave it alone in the future."


    The old cripple glanced at him and said, "you''re an idiot. A woman''s ass is actually the same as a tiger''s ass. if she looks at it and touches it, she''ll touch it. I don''t think it''s a big loss. If she looks at it and touches it disgustingly, it''s strange not to kill it."


    "Master, do you think she likes me?"


    "You can touch it."


    "Just say you let me touch it?"


    "Get out!"


    Fang Xie smiled and sat down on the old cripple''s bench: "master, please do me a favor."


    "If you fart, I know you don''t come to me when you have nothing. Shit, it''s more ruthless than whoring - customers."


    Fang Xie said, "Shifu, this analogy is really not good. Even if I''m a whore... Well... Ten thousand steps back, I''m a good whore. I really don''t have the strength to find you. I''ll vomit to death."


    The old cripple kicked Fang Xie''s ass and said with a smile: "little rabbit, you have something to say!"


    Fang Jie cleared his throat, picked up his smiling expression and asked, "master, you have been wandering in the Jianghu for decades. Do you know if there are any organizations or sects near Chang''an City? They do things for people with money? They are the kind of people I pay money for to solve my troubles."


    "You want a killer?"


    The old cripple frowned and asked.


    "No, no, no..."


    Nearby quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s not a killer, it''s a bodyguard. I need to find a group of people with good cultivation to help me protect a person, but I don''t know where I can find them. Silver is not a problem, but their cultivation must be good."


    "Bodyguard..."


    The old lame man thought for a moment and said, "it''s difficult to find killers at the foot of the emperor in Chang''an City, but there are still some well-trained bodyguards. There is an old escort agency in the West City, which doesn''t take on yellow and white work and only serves as guards. Many dignitaries and dignitaries in Chang''an city invite bodyguards from them, but the price is very high."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "ordinary escort can''t do this job, because there are likely to be experts with more than seven or eight products to face."


    The old cripple was stunned: "who do you want to protect?"


    "This can''t be said."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "entrusted by others."


    The old cripple hesitated for a moment, stood up and said, "go, I''ll take you to a place."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old cripple walked slowly in front of him, and Fang Xie followed him. The two people went west along the East 23rd Street. It seemed that the place they were going to was not very far.


    "With your current experience, you should know who is the most powerful guard around the emperor?"


    The old cripple asked as he walked.


    Fang Xie hesitated and replied, "it''s definitely not the flying fish robe in the bodyguard''s office, is it?"


    "Flying fish robe?"


    The old cripple snorted coldly: "Compared with other people, those guys in the imperial guards'' office who pretend to be powerful are just a pile of waste. Now the imperial guards'' office is getting worse and worse, and it is almost reduced to the point that they can only act as a facade as a guard of honor. The forbidden army guards the Imperial City, and there is a very special team in the forbidden army, which can''t even mobilize the general of the forbidden army. These people are selected from the whole country of the great Sui Dynasty, It''s only 800. It''s called the service camp. "


    Fang Xie has heard the name, but has not seen it.


    "Very powerful?"


    He asked.


    The old cripple nodded: "Let me tell you, even if the flying fish robe and the Imperial Guard are controlled in the Tai Chi palace, as long as there are 800 elite soldiers in the imperial camp around the emperor, even if tens of thousands of troops are mobilized, they can''t try to stop their escort the emperor from rushing out. If they want to guard the Tai Chi palace, unless they die, they don''t want anyone close to the emperor. If these 800 people take the initiative, they can kill the emperor in half a day The inner guard was razed to the ground. "


    Fang Xie''s mouth opened slightly. It seemed hard to believe what the old lame said.


    The old cripple gave him a white look and said: "There are many things you don''t know. Don''t look like you''re dying. The military system of the Shiying camp was created in the reign of Emperor Taizong. The identity of these 800 people is very important. The emperor took them as fake children, and even each of their wives were selected by the Emperor himself. The emperor will recognize each of them, remember each of their names, and never remember anyone wrong."


    "It''s a secret where these 800 people are stationed in the Shiying camp, wearing bright light armor and big Mo Dao. But there''s no doubt that as long as someone dares to plot against the emperor, they will appear next to the emperor at the first time. During the reign of Renzong, the five princes colluded with military officials and the two guards at that time, trying to kill the crown prince and force Renzong to abdicate. Thousands of rebels rushed to the east palace to kill his Highness the crown prince, but they went in How many people died. The one who started to kill the thief was to serve the camp. It took only 300 people... "


    Fang Xie knew that this emperor Renzong was the most cowardly of the Sui emperors. Only when he was in power did there be a big case of the emperor''s son''s rebellion. However, this emperor Renzong was only slightly cowardly compared with other emperors. He had been in power for 21 years and had never lost a foreign war.


    However, the rebellious act was only mentioned in the history books and did not leave too much ink. Fang Xie knew that this kind of thing could not be publicized. Perhaps it was because of this that he had not heard anyone mention that it was the service camp in the mouth of the old lame man.


    But he did not doubt the old cripple''s words. With the wisdom and courage of Emperor Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty, it was not difficult to build an army absolutely loyal to himself. With the vast territory of the great Sui Dynasty, only 800 people were selected... Think about how terrible it was to the event camp.


    "What does this have to do with the person we''re looking for?"


    Fang Xie asked, "did you take me to the service camp?"


    "Yes and No."


    The old cripple smiled mysteriously and said, "few people in Chang''an know where I want to take you. I even bet that even Prince Yi, who is known to make friends all over the world, doesn''t know. And the master you need is right there."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked, "if there are really a group of elite experts who can compete with the business camp in Chang''an, why don''t the imperial court use it? Why don''t the emperor use it?"


    "Because those people don''t belong to the imperial court or even the emperor, they belong to only one person."


    "Who?"


    "Prince Sui Zhong... Yang Qi."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old cripple said as he walked: "Every time a new emperor ascends the throne, he will take over from the old emperor to the camp. But the new emperor will certainly replace a group of people. Some people are old, and some people are too loyal to the old emperor. After the old emperor died, they committed suicide and died. When his Majesty ascended the throne, 800 replaced a small half of the camp, most of which died by suicide. At the beginning, he chose a new one for his majesty It is the loyal prince who is in the elite camp. "


    "Although the existence of the geishi camp is no secret, all officials in the court and even some well-informed people know it. But the terrible thing about the geishi camp is that no one knows where they are. When his majesty handed it over to the loyal prince, others didn''t know anything."


    "You want to ask why I know?"


    The old lame man smiled and was a little proud: "because I followed the prince when he was loyal to the prince."


    Fang Xie was surprised. Then he realized that the old lame was a confidant of the loyal prince. When he thought about the relationship between aunt interest of red tea move and Yang Qi, no wonder the old lame hadn''t left for more than ten years. He had some guesses, but he didn''t expect that the relationship between the old lame and Yang Qi was so deep. Now Fang Xie understood that when Yang Qi traveled west, he must have been protecting red tea move Left the old lame.


    "Do you mean that the loyal Prince left a group of people for his own use?"


    He asked.


    The old lame shook his head: "I can''t say that. When selecting people from all over the Sui Dynasty, naturally more than 300 or 400 people were selected. Among them, many people with good cultivation failed to be selected for some reasons, such as murder cases, such as being born of bandits, but their skills are no lower than those selected. Wouldn''t it be a waste if they were put back? So the prince left a group of people privately at the beginning People stay in Chang''an city. "


    "Your Majesty doesn''t know about it."


    The old cripple smiled and said: "The reason why the LORD left these people was actually for his majesty. He thought that there was a service camp in the palace and a small service camp outside the palace, which was double insurance for his majesty. But who thought that there would be no news from the Lord as soon as he left, these people would lose their backbone. But they still believed that the LORD would come back, so they didn''t dissolve. And the Lord told them to replace the LORD before he left Protect your majesty. No more than two people know the secret except me. "


    Fang Xie could think that the other must be aunt Xi, but he couldn''t guess who the third person was.


    "Can you persuade them to help me?"


    Fang Xie asked with some uneasiness.


    "No"


    The old lame man shook his head and said, "they won''t listen to anyone except the Lord. Moreover, after so many years, their temperament is afraid to be wilder."


    "What about that? Does it work to spend money?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old lame man looked white and said, "it doesn''t work to spend money. What else does it work? They are also human and want to eat! Besides... Others can''t do it, but you haven''t seen it."


    "Because you are the only descendant of the Lord, whether true or false... You are the only one, aren''t you?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and asked, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    The old lame man glanced and asked, "did you ask me?"

 Chapter 215

    Fang Xie did not expect that the place where the old lame brought him would be like this. What appeared in front of him was a place that had nothing to do with the prosperity of Chang''an city. It looks dirty, messy and dilapidated. This is a market hidden in a dark corner. People who come here seem to be completely isolated from the scenery of Chang''an city. But it''s very busy here. Even some rich housekeepers come here to buy things.


    The area of this market is not too small. In the past, there were at least hundreds of stalls. The sewage on the ground has frozen and slipped on it. If you look carefully, you will find fish viscera, hairy pig skin, chicken and duck feathers, pig feces and sheep feces in these ice dregs.


    The first thing Fang Xie saw was a butcher with a pipe in his mouth. He was wearing only a leather apron and bare arms in winter. He could see the thick black hair on his chest. As he breathed smoke, he used a bone removal knife to remove the bones from the pork. From his appearance, he could know that he could expertly pull out each bone even with his eyes closed. There are three knives on the vegetable pier next to him, a thick back kitchen knife for cutting meat, a spatula for removing pig skin, and a heavier bone chopping knife.


    Behind him, a strong woman squatted on the ground to clean up the pig''s water, that is, the pig''s internal organs. All the things are put in a big wooden basin, pig heart, pig lung, pig liver, pig large intestine, still steaming.


    "Mother-in-law, I''m hungry!"


    The butcher shouted as he peeled his bones. His mother-in-law, um, stood up and wiped her bloody hand on the apron. She went to the side of the stove and opened the lid of the pot. There was a freshly baked bread inside, which was steaming hot. The woman took out the pancake with her bloody hand and put it on the chopping board. She picked a large piece of raw lard with a knife and put it on it evenly, and then sprinkled some salt. Finally, he peeled a spring onion, put a roll on the pancake and handed it to the butcher: "eat."


    The butcher took down his pipe and put it aside, slamming his sharp knife into the vegetable pier. The four knives are arranged neatly, and the distance between them is exactly the same.


    He squatted on the ground, clutching pancakes in his greasy hands and swallowing them with relish. Looking at his expression, it seems that the most delicious thing in the world is just like this.


    Next to the butcher''s stall is a vendor selling Chinese cabbage. It doesn''t look thin, but it looks a little thin compared with the butcher. He sat in an old chair, crossed his legs, narrowed his eyes and hummed an unknown song. Fang Xie listened and found that it was the Qinqiang flavor of the northwest mountain people. It was long and rough, but he couldn''t hear the specific lyrics.


    An old goat was tied to one side of his stall and stole his cabbage from time to time. But he ignored it and hummed a little song leisurely.


    Or smelling the smell of pancakes, he opened his eyes and looked at the butcher. Then he snorted coldly: "if aunt Chun had married me, how could I be willing to let her do such vulgar things? I deal with pig flesh and blood all day. A good beauty like flowers and jade has been ruined like this!"


    "What? It''s your turn to dislike?!"


    The butcher''s wife pinched her waist and raised her eyebrows and eyes.


    The man selling cabbage immediately counselled and said with a smile, "I don''t love you."


    The butcher''s mother-in-law glared at him, smeared the second cooked pancake with raw lard, sprinkled salt, rolled green onions and threw it to the man selling cabbage. It looks as like as two peas, but at least half of the cake is sold.


    The butcher smiled as if he had taken advantage of it. He thought that Chungu still cared about me and wiped more than half of the pig oil to him.


    The vegetable farmer also smiled, as if he had taken a great advantage. He thought about Chungu, and sure enough, she still thought of me, knowing that I couldn''t eat too greasy things.


    Looking inside, it''s a fish stall. Seeing that the business was light, the strong fisherman simply picked up two grass carp, descaled and ripped out the internal organs. At least he rinsed in the water, tied it with a grass rope through the gills, carried the grass carp in one hand and his own wine gourd in the other.


    "Change pancakes!"


    He didn''t say a word more.


    The butcher''s mother-in-law gave him a white look and said, "wait!"


    The fisherman squatted down at the stall and threw out the two cleaned fish, which happened to fall in the bucket next to the butcher''s mother. He squatted down to drink and waited for the pancakes to come out of the pot. He glanced at the laughing butcher and said coldly, "I don''t understand why Chungu married you? I thought she would marry the vegetable seller even if she didn''t marry me. At least he was smarter than you! But unexpectedly, she chose you."


    "My life is good."


    The butcher still laughed and didn''t look angry at all.


    The fisherman shook his head reluctantly and handed over the wine pot. After eating the pancake, the butcher quickly wiped his hands on the apron, as if he was afraid of soiling the fisherman''s wine pot. He took it and drank it carefully. He smashed it. His mouth aftertaste was very intoxicated and enjoyed it. But instead of taking a second sip, he handed the wine pot back.


    "Don''t you dare drink more?"


    The fisherman sneered.


    The butcher smiled awkwardly and said, "Chungu said that I would have a sip of wine one day."


    At this time, it seems that the spring aunt of pancake inadvertently saw the old lame, and then smiled and asked, "lame master, what do you want to exchange your northwest burn for today?"


    The old lame man naturally said, "naturally, it''s for a pancake."


    Fang Xie stood not far from them, subconsciously rubbed his eyebrows and said to himself, "the relationship is really chaotic..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The only clean place in this market is the stall selling wonton, although it seems that the cook who makes wonton is not clean at all. The apron in front of him was too dirty to see its original color, and the mud in his fingernails was as black as a layer of coal face. I don''t know how someone bought the wonton he made, and there were a lot of people buying it.


    The two tables were put together and sat around more than ten people.


    Fang Xie looked carefully at the people in front of him and sighed in his heart, hoping that the old lame was not playing with himself.


    Butchers, vegetable farmers, fishermen, cooks, salesmen, bartenders, Liba, smokers, fortune tellers, and spring aunts.


    It''s all kinds. It doesn''t look like an expert.


    But it can be seen that the old cripple knows and respects them very well. When talking, although he was full of dirty words such as what the fuck to you - Mom, he showed a sense of non affectation. Sitting among these people, Fang Xie felt as if he had come from Mars. He looked so clean that he didn''t know what to do.


    "OK"


    "Good"


    "Make do"


    "A little"


    "Reluctantly"


    These people muttered these words and looked at the solution carefully like animals. Fang Xie has no doubt. If they like, they can strip themselves off in the next second to see if the meat is good. In particular, the thick woman named Chun Gu looked at Fang Xie most carefully, and she was obviously the common dream lover of these men. Her eyes moved inch by inch on Fang Xie''s body, and Fang Xie even illusion that she couldn''t hide anything from her underwear.


    The reason why there are those comments above is because the old lame made a point.


    "He is the heir of the prince."


    Then these people stared at him. Although there was some dissatisfaction in the comments, at least they didn''t seem to have any disgust. Perhaps in their view, loyal Prince Yang Qi is a demeanor that does not belong to the world, so no man can compare with him. Fang Xie looks slender but not thin, beautiful but not masculine. In the eyes of women, he should be regarded as a symbol of a beautiful man. In the eyes of these people, he barely managed to live up to his reputation as a loyal prince.


    "How do you prove that he is?"


    The fisherman asked the old cripple.


    "What I say is naturally proof. Do you think I will lie?"


    The old cripple answered, eating pancakes and wonton.


    "That''s not true."


    The fortune teller brushed his lips and said, "you are not an honest gentleman. Cheating is not something you can''t do. We don''t believe it unless there is no evidence..."


    The old lame man glanced, "unless what?"


    The fortune teller looked at Fang Xie''s face seriously, then stretched out his hand and said, "unless you let me touch the bone, come on, come on, let me touch."


    "Bah!"


    The old cripple spat and scolded, "who doesn''t know you''re masculine?"


    The fortune teller blushed, looked at Chungu and said angrily, "who told her that she had to choose the butcher fool instead of me? Since then, I have no interest in women unless Chungu marries me again."


    "Shut up!"


    Chungu scolded, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "what can you prove that you are the descendant of the Lord? Things are also successful and accomplishments are also successful. Come out and let us have a look. Don''t worry, it can''t be fake, and fake can''t hide us!"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, then shook his head and answered seriously, "No."


    "No?"


    Chungu frowned and asked, "then why should we trust you?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, Shifu and I only spent a very short time together in fan Gu in the northwest. I don''t know why Shifu chose me as his successor, and didn''t pass me anything that can prove my identity."


    "What kind of son of a bitch is that?"


    The vegetable farmer scolded in a low voice. It was obvious that the other party had some resistance.


    "Lame master, where did you pick up such a little white face? It''s a man who wants to pretend to be the heir of the Lord. Are you stupid in tea?"


    The fisherman muttered discontentedly.


    "Lame master, you didn''t just pick up a young childe from the brothel to cheat us to eat and drink? Did he honor you with a pot of Northwest cooking or a pair of white buttocks?"


    Liba asked, chewing a piece of cabbage pulled from the vegetable farmer''s stall.


    The old cripple looked at Fang Xie, but he didn''t seem to mean to help him out. He seemed to enjoy watching some disgusting pancakes, raw lard and wonton made by those black hands in Fang Xie''s eyes. Fang Xie knows what it means that the old lame doesn''t extricate himself. If he wants these people to recognize him, he has to find a way by himself.


    "I can''t find anything to prove my identity, because Shifu didn''t give me anything. The only thing I gave was a small gold pill, which I ate. But if you just refuse to believe that I am the descendant of Shifu, I will still use my own way to make you believe."


    "What can I do?"


    Asked Chungu.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "when I was in fan Gu, I once asked Shifu how to make people believe what you said? Shifu said to be reasonable. I asked again, if the other party doesn''t listen to you. Shifu said, it will beat him to believe you."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie stood up, slowly took off his robe and said, "are you going together or fighting one by one?"


    "Eh?"


    The only woman among the ten, the girl who called Chungu, gave a sigh of relief, and looked at Fang Xie''s eyes slightly changed. She tutted and said, "it looks a little like it now."

 Chapter 216

    (I only wanted the red ticket, but forgot to ask for the collection. Now the collection is only one-third of the Ming Dynasty. There is really a little less. Please ask for fire support.)


    Fang Xie can see that these people have different personalities, arrogant and lazy. There is no doubt that Chungu is their backbone. This is a kind of abnormal structure, but it seems to be extremely stable. She has married the butcher, and she is not beautiful, has a bad figure, and has a bad skin, but it seems that she is a unique goddess in the eyes of the other nine people.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie suddenly understood.


    These nine men may all be strong, but none of them will obey anyone. They may have fought countless times between themselves, but they can''t convince others. Therefore, the only woman, Chungu, has become the only choice, and this woman must have something extraordinary.


    Can make nine other people lead by her.


    "Vegetable farmer, you try."


    Chungu pointed to Fang and explained, "don''t be too rude. Whether he is really a descendant of the Lord or not, he is a guest brought by the lame Lord. Don''t hurt people when you click."


    "Why me?"


    The vegetable farmer was stunned and asked, pointing to the tip of his nose.


    "I said you were not as good as my butcher."


    Chungu snorted coldly.


    The butcher smiled, took a step forward and said rudely, "then I''ll come. The vegetable farmers'' hands and feet are soft and their strength is used to dig the cellar and store Chinese cabbage. Where can they fight? He''s not afraid. He just forgot his skills."


    "Go away!"


    The vegetable farmer dodged and stopped the butcher, hummed and said, "even if I forget 70% of my ability, you stupid butcher is not an opponent. Go, get out of the way!"


    The butcher Oh, really get out of the way. Chungu smiled. The expression was obvious. Who said my butcher was stupid?


    The vegetable farmer came to Fang Xie, hesitated for a while and asked seriously, "the Lord has three unique skills, left-handed sword and right-handed knife. I don''t know what it is. In short, it''s three unique skills. Can you?"


    Fang Xie also answered seriously, "really not."


    The vegetable farmer sighed with relief and said with a smile, "then I''m relieved."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, and others laughed back and forth. The solemn atmosphere of a good competition was beyond recognition by the sentence of vegetable farmers.


    "Be careful!"


    The vegetable farmer shouted, and then suddenly disappeared. Fang Xie was so frightened that he whispered a quick lightness skill. The man''s lightness skill seems to be still above the big dog. His body shape disappears and there is no trace. Fang Xie took a half step backward on his left leg, stood with his feet patched, and then was on full alert.


    "Watch your back!"


    The voice came out from the back of Fang Xie. Obviously, the vegetable farmer didn''t want to hurt Fang Xie. He reminded him before he took the shot, but... He really underestimated Fang Xie. After he shouted, he didn''t expect that Fang Xie didn''t look back at all, but pushed forward with both hands side by side, using four points of strength.


    With a bang, his palms hit a fist. Then a cry of surprise came out in front of him. When he looked again, the vegetable farmer had turned over and fell to the ground. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fang Xie to be fooled. The pain on his wrist forced him to face up to his young opponent. He did mean to tease Fang Xie before. After shouting "be careful" behind Fang Xie, his body immediately turned to Fang Xie. He wanted to punch Fang Xie in the chest, so that the boy could know that there was someone outside.


    Unfortunately, he did not escape the calculation of the solution.


    "You''re fast"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but your fist is soft and weak. Your skill is specialized. Your skills are all in the body method. Once you are seen through, you have no chance of winning."


    "Not seen!"


    The vegetable farmer snorted coldly, as if he had been provoked by Fang Xie. The body shape disappears again. This time, where will you remind Fang Xie of anything. When Fang Xie was on alert, the vegetable farmer appeared above his head. Just as the vegetable farmer was about to step on Fang Xie''s head, Fang Xie suddenly took a wrong step backward. Reach out and just grab the vegetable farmer''s ankle, and then fall to the ground.


    With a bang, the vegetable farmer fell in a very embarrassed way.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He rubbed his chest and looked a little strange when he stood up.


    "Don''t get close to me. You''d better attack far by the strength of cultivation."


    Fang Xie smiled and stretched out a hand to clean up.


    The vegetable farmer shook his head and said, "no, no, I admit it. I''m the weakest one. Fighting is not my strength. I''m responsible for asking for information and monitoring the enemy. They can really fight. You, who you love, although this boy doesn''t move much, I can see that his speed is not slower than me!"


    It was aboveboard of him to admit defeat.


    Liba, standing behind the crowd, took a few steps forward, looked at Fang Xie and said, "I come! You said not to get close to you, but I don''t believe that if you get close to you, I can''t beat you."


    He took a fierce step forward and hit Fang Xie''s chest with a fist. This fist was full of wind, but it obviously didn''t use the power of cultivation. Fang Xie picked at the corner of his mouth and smashed his right fist against Liba''s fist. His fist was obviously one size smaller than Liba''s fist, but when his fists collided, the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Liba is the strongest of the ten people, and his strength is naturally great.


    He doesn''t have the power of cultivation. In fact, it''s because he can''t cultivate. His arms are strong enough, which is a natural constitution. It is the pride of LIBA to pull out a thousand catties without practice, but who can beat the solution when fighting for physique?


    The two fists collided. After a bang, Liba''s arm bent back and couldn''t resist Fang Xie''s fist. He stepped forward with Fang Xie and hit his shoulder on Liba''s hard chest. The tall and burly Liba immediately flew backward and smashed a wooden table with a plop.


    Chungu''s eyes were cold, and she cried out in a low exclamation: "what kind of constitution is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old lame ate the wonton and drank the soup. He wiped his mouth and said with a smile: Be roughly the same as what you can do. You may not be able to compete with him. Your strengths are not such a single fight. Do you forget your strongest skills in ten years? Wang Ye took you to the palace before, and you were trained for six months. You are the strongest of the three hundred and eighty-two people in the palace. It is the cooperation of the team of ten. "


    The old cripple''s tone was slightly sarcastic: "are you really angry with those who have entered the palace because you have abandoned yourself over the years? Their weapons and armor Lord also gave them to you according to the regulations. Let me guess... Have you sold them for money?"


    "Fart!"


    The fortune teller angrily said: "We dare not forget what the Lord told us at the beginning. Otherwise, why haven''t we left Chang''an City for so many years? The LORD said that he would go out to work and let us guard the Tai Chi palace for him and his majesty. The LORD was very kind at the beginning. Naturally, we promised everything and won''t regret if we agreed to the Lord! As for the 382 people who said we might as well enter the palace Personally, have the ability to let them out and try again? "


    "Do you think that in the past 12 years, we have really become butchers, vegetable farmers and fortune tellers?"


    After hearing this, Fang Xie was silent for a while and suddenly said to the old lame, "let''s go."


    The old cripple was stunned: "why?"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "I have no right to let them leave Chang''an to help me. Shifu asked them to keep Chang''an City, and they did it. If they left Chang''an for my sake, they even broke their promise to Shifu. I don''t want them to ruin their promise, and I can''t think of how I can let them help me."


    The old cripple hesitated for a while and said, "well, anyway, I found someone for you. I won''t care if you need it. Let''s go if you want."


    He stood up with the wine gourd and went to Fang Xie to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chungu suddenly shouted at them, caught up with the old cripple and asked: "Lame master, over the years, few people know that the Lord has arranged us to guard the Tai Chi palace, and you are the only one who often contacts with us. In fact, since you brought him, we have believed six or seven points. But you also know that the Lord is gone, we must be careful. If we are not careful, we may become a thorn in the eye of others. People in the Imperial Palace may not be able to tolerate it If we can win, other forces naturally want us to join. If we don''t agree, it won''t be a river of blood. "


    "Master is still there."


    Fang Xie turned around, looked at Chungu and said word by word, "master is now on the prairie. More than a year ago, master traveled westward for the second time. Although there was no news, I firmly believe that he will not die. No one can move him on the prairie or on the snow mountain."


    "Is the Lord still there?"


    Chungu was stunned, and her expression was a little sad: "we always thought the LORD had disappeared."


    "I''m here, master naturally. I''m not fake, although I don''t deserve my name."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "don''t worry, I firmly believe that he will return to Chang''an city."


    "What do you want us to do for you?"


    Asked Chungu.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then replied, "go to Jiangnan to protect a woman. Her father is Wu Yidao, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty. You should have heard of this man."


    Chungu silently walked back and sat down, and then looked back at the people: "what do you mean?"


    Fortune teller has the final say with smile: "so many years, everything is your decision. You still have the final say. If you think this boy is really a successor to Wang Ye, we should listen to his words. Let us do what we do by Wang Ye''s successor. This is not against Wang Ye''s account. But... OK, if we agree, if we agree, our ten years of peaceful life will be gone."


    Everyone was silent and the atmosphere was a little cold.


    "Who wants to live now!"


    With a bang, the butcher smashed the chopping board and said: "The Lord asked us to guard the Taiji palace and the emperor. It''s almost 12 years. What have we done? The pig killers kill the pigs and the vegetable sellers sell the vegetables. We''re really safe and comfortable these days? Fang Xie, tell us whether what we have to do is contrary to the Lord''s desire to protect the emperor? Or... Can you take us to the Lord?"


    Fang Xie didn''t speak for a long time, then shook his head: "I''ll go to the prairie, but I don''t know when."


    Chungu fiercely stood up: "the emperor doesn''t need us, does he?"


    "Maybe"


    Fang Xie can''t answer this question.


    "Who wants to stay here with all his skills?"


    Chungu looked back at them and said, "when you wanted to go, I stopped you. Because I didn''t want us to separate, nor did I want you to become a knife in the hands of others, and finally die without a place to bury. But now, the solution is coming. If we have to find another place to return, maybe... There''s no better place than him."


    "Drink?"


    She asked Fang Xie.


    "Yes"


    "Meat?"


    "Yes"


    "Have you got any money?"


    "Yes"


    "What else?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie pointed to himself: "a friend."


    Chungu smiled and said loudly, "dry!"


    Liba turned and left, smashing the cook''s stove with one punch. Hit a big hole with another punch, and then carry out a package from the inside. He looked and gently put it aside. Bend over again and take out the second package. The others went over and helped him find out what was hidden under the stove.


    Ten packages, ten long boxes.


    The old cripple smiled and seemed a little proud: "Mingguang armor, damodao... The geishi camp outside the Imperial Palace, see the sun again."

 Chapter 217

    The next morning, a team of 14 people left Chang''an city. People who left the city generally did not accept inspection, so they didn''t encounter any obstacles when they left the city gate with weapons and pretended to be big dogs. The party drove the carriage away, and Prince Zhong stayed in the ten people in Chang''an City, plus big dogs, kirins, iron slaves and night owls.


    This time, there was only a sinking fan around the Fang Xie, especially without the big dog. Back in the shop, Fang Xie didn''t want to go out again.


    "I hope they don''t have any strong opponents this time."


    Fang Xie sighed, but he still had no confidence in his heart. He didn''t know much about the ten Chungu people, so he wasn''t sure whether he could protect Wu Yinyu with the strength of 14 of them. Wu Yinyu''s view of Qi in Leshan in the Qing Dynasty can''t be said to be absolutely safe now. Those Taoists don''t take special care of a little girl, and if the killer goes up the mountain as a tourist, it''s impossible to prevent.


    "The lame Master said they were ten strong."


    The sinking fan comforted Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie nodded: "There are only so many people who can do it now. There are still too few people around me. It seems that it is necessary to pay more attention to people who can be used secretly in the future. There are a few suitable people in the martial arts academy, but they can''t help me for at least two years. So if you want to find someone, you''d better look around in the Jianghu. Gyeonggi road has the least number of Jianghu visitors Of course, it is also the place with the most overhaul walkers. But those overhaul walkers, who is willing to follow me? "


    The sinking fan raised his jaw: "I''m also an overhaul Walker now."


    Fang Xie was amused by her words, took her hand and asked her to sit down on her lap. Holding the Yingying waist of the Shen tilt fan and smelling the faint body fragrance on her body, Fang Xie buried his head in her chest and murmured, "in fact, I should be satisfied now, right?"


    "Contentment makes a man lazy."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "this is what you said."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if only I didn''t have to be involved in so many things, I would be promoted and rich."


    The fan''s fingers gently brushed Fang Xie''s cheek: "It''s like a daydream to get promoted and get rich. The adults in the imperial court seem to have unlimited scenery. Who doesn''t have trouble behind them? Sometimes they have to stand in line and make a statement. In fact, most people don''t want to provoke anyone. They are thinking about getting promoted and getting rich."


    "This idea is really too extravagant."


    Fang Jie suddenly thought of a question: "you haven''t told me the name and location of your original school?"


    "The largest mountain range in Nanyan is called Mo mountain, and my school is on Mo mountain. The school is called Hua Chi Yuan. All of them are women. It is said that the founder of the sect was a concubine of the Shang state. After being deposed by the emperor, Lenggong read and wrote every day. Later, because she had read too many books, she even figured out how the overhaul practitioners recorded in these classics and historical books to practice. That''s it, She has been locked up in the cold palace for 16 years, but she has no teacher and has high accomplishments. "


    "Sixteen years later, she escaped from the cold palace. When she saw injustice along the way, she stretched out her hand and saved seven women. She took them as her disciples. On the Mo mountain, eight of them built a wooden house by themselves. Because there was a pool not far from where she lived, she called it Huachi. Later, there were more and more sect disciples, and the name of Huachi yuan was also in Nanyan It gradually rang out. "


    "However, there is another sect in Nanyan that is all women, which is stronger than Huachi court. Since the mysterious man seriously injured master and several elders in the sect, Huachi court has lost its former glory. The other sect is all women, called Piaomiao palace."


    "It''s a strange woman."


    Fang Xie sighed: "Zhuo Buyi meditated in the iron wall for ten years and realized that painting the earth is a prison. The ancestor of your family studied in the cold palace for 16 years and finally became a major repair walker. However, I am not such a calm temperament. If I stay in a place for ten years, I''m afraid I''ll probably become a fool."


    Shen qingfan shook his head: "no one can be sure of what you haven''t experienced. Moreover, I always believe that even if people all over the world live in difficulties, you must be the best one to find a way to live."


    "The lady thinks so much of me, which makes me cry with gratitude."


    Fang Xie joked.


    "Because you are shameless enough."


    Shen Qing fan explained carefully.


    Fang Xie tilted his lips and patted her on the ass: "you said, if something really happened to San jinhou, would he help me if I went to ask the lame master? You two nine level masters are not sure if they were rescued from Chang''an city. As long as he doesn''t die, it''s good. As for the goods all the way down... Nine out of ten can''t be guaranteed."


    "Fang Xie, don''t you think the emperor is a very paranoid person?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "Feel"


    Fang Xie nodded: "From the beginning, I thought he was paranoid and terrible, especially later, I knew what he did for the expedition to the northwest. The responsibility of successive emperors of the Sui Dynasty to open up territory is his obsession. This is a good thing and a bad thing. Fortunately, the emperor was not a man who acted recklessly for the sake of his heart''s desire. For this war, he It has been prepared for more than ten years, and who knows how many years this war will last? "


    "You don''t think big Sui can win?"


    The fan frowned and asked.


    "Win?"


    Fang Xie slowly shook his head: "if I were a native of the Sui Dynasty, if I hadn''t been in fan Gu for three years, maybe I would firmly believe that the great Sui Dynasty would win, but just because I know something about the Mongols and Buddhists, I always feel that I won''t win this war so easily. Even if I win, maybe... It''s a tragic victory."


    Shen qingfan was silent, thinking that it was really so important to be an emperor and open up territory and remain famous in history?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Northwest grassland


    General Li Yuanshan personally led nearly 20000 cavalry to pursue the disabled soldiers of the Manchu flag. The men and horses of the Manchu flag retreated day by day and retreated all the way to the civil castle. This is the second largest city in Mandu banner, second only to Zhicheng. However, it''s really not big here, because the Mongols never had the habit of building a big city. The civil castle is next to Keqin banner. Less than 20 miles west, it is the camp of nearly 60000 iron cavalry personally led by Keqin Lelang, the leader of Keqin banner.


    Perhaps now Kerqin Lelang is regretting why he didn''t send troops to help mandutu. He really didn''t expect the Sui people''s offensive to be so fierce, and the belligerent manduratu lost so easily and simply. The Mandu flag is over. The flag owner mandutu and his son mandutle are dead. The eldest son in Wangting was lonely at this time, just like a wild goose out of the flock.


    Fighting on grassland was originally cruel. Although a destroyed family was a disgrace to Mengyuan people, no one was willing to help Mandu banner stand up again.


    Man duyong may have come back with the king''s army, but when he came back, the family grassland had become the territory of the enemy.


    The reinforcements sent by Wang Ting camped about 30 miles away from the troops of Keqin banner. This time, the leader came to Kuo Ketai menglie, the brother of mengge Dahan, and led Wang Ting''s 200000 troops to arrive in advance. When they left the king''s court, the second batch of reinforcements were already gathering, probably less than they would reach the easternmost part of the grassland in a month at night.


    The Sui army cleaned up the Manchu flag and occupied most of the territory. After 700000 Sui troops marched 17000 miles to the west, they began to build a defense line. Before your Majesty''s will came down, the primary task of the Western army was to hold the nearly 2000 miles of grassland just won.


    For the great Sui Dynasty, this is not just a number.


    The great Sui Dynasty was short of war horses, and Mengyuan was the country with the most war horses in the world. With these two thousand miles of grassland, the great Sui Dynasty could establish its own horse farm and cultivate its own cavalry. As long as we can hold the Manchu flag, ten years later, the great Sui Dynasty will have a strong cavalry team. At that time, the great Sui Dynasty will have an advantage in the strength comparison with the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty.


    Before the great Sui Dynasty and the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, no one was willing to go to war easily because the monarchs of the two countries were not sure to win the war. The infantry of the Sui people could not fight thousands of miles into the grassland, and the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan people could not conquer so many big cities in the Sui Dynasty.


    But now the balance seems to be tilting.


    As long as the great Sui Dynasty holds the fruit of the war, when the cavalry of the great Sui Dynasty becomes strong, the Sui people will have the strength to further expedition to the West.


    The civil castle is a city built on an earth mountain. It is not big. In the past, there were less than 4000 herdsmen and more than 1000 cavalry. When Mandu wolf''s routed troops entered here, the already small city became more crowded. About 8000 people crowded into the Earth City. Food and weapons were their first concerns.


    Because the west side of Tui fort was the territory of Keqin banner, the Sui army only surrounded the South and northeast of Tui fort. The Sui army was not willing to easily put a man and horse in the crevice of the Mongolian Yuan people. The terrain here was not suitable for encirclement.


    Man Du Lang stood on the west side of Tucheng and looked at the Keqin banner army camp in the distance, frowning slightly. Kerqin Lelang, the old fox, refused to send people to the premise. He was worried about being attacked by the Sui people and wanted to preserve his strength. But if there were no reinforcements, this small civil castle would not last long.


    He killed mandutu to avenge his father and to take back what should belong to him. But he didn''t expect that the reinforcements of the king''s court were still 40 or 50 miles away. That despicable fellow of kuytemrie must have no good intentions.


    While he was meditating, suddenly a team of people galloped to the West. It seems that there are not many people, about 70 or 80. When I got close, I saw that the flag was full of flags.


    The seven or eight or ten horsemen came to the outside of the civil castle, and the leader shouted, "I''m man Du Yong, man Du flag warriors guarding the city. Open the gate and welcome your new flag leader into the city!"


    Hearing his shouting, Mandu wolf frowned deeper.


    "General, please open the gate. The little flag master is back."


    A centurion shouted excitedly.


    Man Du wolf''s eyes were cold and nodded to agudamu. Agudamu understood what he meant and went down from the earth city wall with his own soldiers.


    "Welcome back, my flag master!"


    The man Du wolf shouted on the wall.


    The gate opened with a squeak, and man duyong poured into the gate with 70 or 80 cavalry soldiers. Man duyong looked at the herdsmen and soldiers gathered around him. He was sad and even wanted to cry. Just as he was about to open his mouth and say something, a wolf tooth arrow went through his mouth. The bloody arrow came out from the back of his head, with some white brains on it.


    In an instant, hundreds of wolf tooth arrows poured down, and the seven or eight or ten cavalry soldiers were shot to the ground before they had time to respond.


    This mutation surprised everyone. They looked at the man Du wolf standing on the wall with fear and anger in their eyes. The man Du wolf laughed loudly, glanced at the crowd below and asked loudly, "now, does anyone object to my inheriting the flag owner of the man Du flag? If so, you can stand up and speak."


    Where agudamu stood with hundreds of soldiers holding bows and arrows, the originally angry people began to shrink back. Man duyong is dead. What else can they do? Help man duyong take revenge? They don''t have the courage. The herdsmen did not dare, nor did the soldiers. The strict hierarchy makes them full of fear of the Manchu family. Now... There is only one Manchu wolf left in the Manchu family.


    "Children, bury him. Next, we should think about how to defeat Sui talents."


    The man Du wolf smiled with a bland expression, as if he had just killed a flock of sheep.

 Chapter 218

    When the gate of the martial arts academy was opened, the soldiers guarding the gate saw the kind little adult Fang as usual. They all have a good impression of this young talent who is now hot in Chang''an City, because Lord Fang doesn''t have any domineering momentum or hypocritical manners. He always greets with a smile without any affectation.


    In order to show their manners, some rich children will nod with them. But the soldiers could see that there were no them in their eyes. Unlike Xiaofang, he really didn''t regard himself as a great person, but stood at the same height as the soldiers.


    "Have you eaten yet? I heard that the canteen has filled in new dishes."


    The soldiers also smiled and talked to Fang Xie, which felt more like neighbors living in a street.


    Fang Xie nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the food outside is cheaper and more affordable. The food in the canteen of the martial arts academy is not only expensive, but also not delicious. One meal in the canteen is enough to eat outside for three days. It is said that the money in the canteen goes into President Zhou''s pocket, and President Zhou never goes to the canteen to eat."


    "Ha ha"


    The soldiers laughed because of Lord Fang''s directness.


    Fang Xie walked into the gate with a smile and suddenly heard someone shouting his name behind him. He looked back. It turned out to be a maniac he hadn''t seen in a while. The latter holds an oil paper bag in his left hand and keeps pinching the bag in his right hand. So Fang Xie''s voice was a little vague when he called his name. It seemed that he ate very sweet.


    "Second brother, where have you been these days?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    Students from the border army are used to calling Mo Xidao the eldest brother and Zhang Kuang the second brother.


    "Where can I go... I don''t have money to go to the brothel for recreation, let alone to watch dance and listen to music."


    Zhang Kuang said, "I can''t compare with Xiao Fang."


    Fang Xie punched him on the shoulder and said, "the mouth stinks more and more."


    Zhang Kuang laughed: "After class, I planned to stay in the yard for half a month. Later, I thought there were ways to play without money. I simply asked brother Mo, and we both went out of Chang''an city. We were going to turn around the places with good scenery. The sky outside is wide, so I''m particularly happy these days. I was going to ask you to go with me. Brother Mo said you must have a lot of things to do Why don''t we just sit back and don''t look for you. "


    Fang Xie gave a sound, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "there''s nothing to do. Recently, I''m the first to go back to the yard every day. I either study or compete with Xie Fuyao all day. If you find me, I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Kuang said, "but don''t mention it. When we didn''t go out in the past, we didn''t think it would be interesting to take a look. But when we really went out, we knew that we only looked at the scenery and human feelings. Brother Mo and I went out on the day of class break. We walked all the way and didn''t want to come back."


    "Where''s brother Mo?"


    Asked the scenery.


    "Elder brother hasn''t come back yet. I went into the city early in the morning waiting for the gate to open. He said he would go to the town outside the city again. In fact, he didn''t like the old man''s daughter who sells tea? Hey hey, it''s the first time I saw elder brother Mo interested in women."


    Fang Xie thought carefully. He didn''t remember the man selling tea outside the city brought his daughter out.


    "By the way..."


    Zhang Kuang asked as he walked, "is there anything new about the Royal Palace''s grand banquet on New Year''s Eve? I thought there would be brother Mo in the list of those ten people, but who thought it was not. According to his accomplishments, it must not be difficult for brother Mo to rank in the top ten among the hundreds of students in the martial arts academy. Later, I thought... This list is not based on his ability..."


    After saying this, he quickly changed his words: "I don''t mean you, or I feel unfair for brother mo."


    "Brother Mo is too straightforward. If he makes trouble in front of his majesty, it won''t be bad."


    Fang Xie explained: "Mo everything mentioned it to me. It was originally arranged for brother Mo, but President Zhou rejected it. He was worried that he spoke too straight and hard at the banquet, which is also good for brother mo."


    Zhang Kuang said: "It''s good to say that. Brother Mo is really tough... By the way, I also heard that Prince Yi has been close to you recently. Do you want to win you over? Fang Xie has a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not, but as a brother, I can''t watch you go astray... Prince Yi is not a good man. You''d better not get too close to him. In case of an accident What has ruined your future. "


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "Prince Yi is just an idle prince. What do you want me to do? He just met me in private and gave me some gifts."


    "I still think that man is not as simple as he looks."


    He said in a very serious tone: "Haven''t you heard the students in the yard talk privately? They are all saying that Prince Yi wants to regain power in the imperial court and preside over the war against Meng Yuan in the northwest. So he often meets with the adults in the imperial court recently. Who knows what his mind is? Fang Xie, although your status is different now, you can''t afford to play with their big people. Don''t get involved."


    "Don''t worry, second brother."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Why did Prince Yi woo me? I can''t play a poor student of the martial arts academy in two years. He just wants to look like a courteous corporal. I don''t deserve his attention. I know myself."


    "That''s not what I said."


    Zhang Kuang said, "if Prince Yi really wants to lead the army in the northwest, he will naturally win over you. You are a fan gubian army. Few people know more about the Mongolian Yuan people on the other side of langrushan than you."


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "I''m sure I won''t fall into it."


    Zhang Kuang smiled and said, "that''s good. I''m worried about you, too. All of us from the frontier army are good brothers. Especially you are the youngest and have the highest achievements. Brother Mo and I are afraid that you will be lost in the rhetoric of those big people in the imperial court."


    Fang Xie nodded and felt a slight movement in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡£


    northwest


    Li Xiaozong sat in the tent, some doing nothing. During these days, General Li Yuanshan didn''t know why he deliberately alienated him and almost didn''t let him lead the army. Even the leader just took scouts to inquire about the enemy, or followed the baggage camp to take care of the supplies distributed.


    This makes Li Xiaozong feel very bad. He always has the illusion that his life is coming to an end. The more confused you are, the worse you sleep at night. Especially in recent days, I don''t know why he dreams about fan Gu''s men every night. The dozens of subordinates who were tortured to death by Wu Peisheng cried bitterly in his dream every day. He even dreamed one night that these people stood by his bed in a circle, didn''t speak, but looked at themselves so cold.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldn''t do it at all. At the moment when the ghosts around the bed rushed up, he woke up with a start. He was already sweating profusely.


    He even saw Wu Peisheng among those ghosts, which made him more frightened. Why did Wu Peisheng die? Few people know the inside story. He is one of them, and Wu Peisheng was killed by him. Because of this, Li Yuanshan attached great importance to him. But now it''s time for Li Yuanshan to start crowding him out. That''s why Li Xiaozong is upset.


    get rid of sb . as soon as he has done his job


    Although this word is not pleasant to hear, Li Xiaozong''s feeling is this.


    Just as he was frowning, someone shouted outside and opened the curtain and came in. He looked up and saw that it was the new soldier assigned to him. It was said that the family had put money into the West expedition team. He was a descendant of an aristocratic family who had not been admitted to the martial arts academy.


    Even the martial arts academy failed to enter, and Li Xiaozong didn''t like this man. Although he was not in the top three in the martial arts academy, it was no problem for him to be in the top five. And a person who can''t even get into the martial arts academy makes him a member of the personal team. Naturally, he doesn''t like it.


    "Sit down"


    Li Xiaozong waved his hand casually, with a cold attitude.


    "By the general''s side, subordinates can only stand."


    The man held the horizontal knife at his waist and said solemnly, "because I''m your personal team, if I''m used to sitting next to you, I''ll become slow."


    This surprised Li Xiaozong. He thought this guy was just a dandy who had spent money in the family to mix up with the army. Nine times out of ten, he was just a dandy. Unexpectedly, he could say such words, which greatly changed Li Xiaozong''s impression of him.


    "Your last name is Cui?"


    Asked Li Xiaozong.


    "Yes, my subordinate''s surname is Cui and his name is slightly Shang. He Dong Taoist."


    "The Cui family in Hedong road is also a famous family."


    Li Xiaozong nodded and asked, "I heard that you went to Chang''an city to take the exam of the Martial Arts Academy last year? You can be selected as a student. You are the top talents in each city. You don''t feel bad about being a pro soldier for me?"


    The new team was Cui lueshang, who left Chang''an sadly.


    He looked at Li Xiaozong and replied in a solemn tone: "the reason why his subordinates can be selected as students is not because they have any extraordinary talents, but because his aunt became a concubine last year. His subordinates were directly removed from the exam and won''t be in office for five years. His subordinates spent a lot of money to let them enter the western expedition."


    Li Xiaozong was slightly surprised again. Unexpectedly, the young man named Cui lueshang was so honest. Even the removal from the martial arts academy was said. No one wants to mention such a humiliating experience.


    "You tell your story truthfully, don''t leave a trace of concealment, and don''t be afraid of me to say it?"


    Cui lueshang straightened up and said word by word: "I''m your personal soldier. From today on, my life will be tied to you. If I still have something to hide from you and can''t be honest with you, I''m afraid I won''t live long on the battlefield. I don''t want to die, so please don''t doubt my purpose. I''m just a person who wants to prove myself again, and this opportunity is in your hand."


    He looked down at his armor. After a moment of silence, he continued, "if the general trusts me, it''s my honor. If the general doesn''t trust me, I won''t die after you on the battlefield."


    Li Xiaozong''s eyes lit up and the young man in front of him looked at him with new eyes.


    "Cui lueshang"


    He nodded and remembered the name in his heart.


    "I''m not very good here. I want to prove myself. You seem to have come to the wrong place."


    Cui Lue said: "it''s the general''s business whether I can make contributions and prove myself. Since my subordinates have come, the only thing to do now is to protect your safety. Whether I can go to the battlefield depends on the general rather than my subordinates. I have no choice but to trust you."


    "OK"


    Li Xiaozong''s gloom in recent days was blown away by the young man''s honesty. His heart became happy: "wait, I won''t let you down!"

 Chapter 219

    Pei Huan''s men and men have been in charge of supervising the postponement team. Considering the teams transferred from all over the country, he now has more than 100000 troops under his command. Although they are far worse than Li Yuanshan, the right leader General of Wei, and Yu Zhengdong, the right leader General of Wei, they are naturally better than Jin Shixiong, the left leader General of the Chinese army. But Pei Huan is still very happy. Who doesn''t want to have more troops under his command?


    The number of right Xiaowei and right leading guard has now exceeded 150000, while the Chinese army has 300000. Yang Kai, king of Xujun, was in the middle of the town and camped just east of the civil castle. The troops of the right Xiaowei and the right leading guard have opened the front and began to deploy defense. Pei Huan knew that his men and horses would be transferred in a short time.


    There are hundreds of miles of joint between Mandu banner and Keqin banner. At present, the reinforcements of Mengyuan Wangting can fight back from any place. In fact, if the Mongolian Yuan people were willing, they could embarrass the front line of the Sui army anytime, anywhere now. I don''t know why, the people of Mengyuan court have been standing still.


    The Manchu flag now occupied was an enclave for the Sui Dynasty. If the Manchu flag was not at the edge of the grassland or a protruding corner, the Mongolian Yuan people''s army could even attack from three sides. It is not easy to keep such a long and narrow grassland. Fortunately, wolf Rushan sealed most of the boundaries of this protruding grassland. Otherwise, the Sui army will soon be embarrassed by the wind of Mengyuan Qingqi.


    But even so, it is not as simple as it feels to hold the grassland for two thousand miles with a force of 700000 people. This is a flat grassland with no risks to keep. Unless millions of people are mobilized to build long walls and tear the Manchu flag out of the prairie. Then a large number of troops are stationed throughout the year, but this is not something that can be done in a moment and a half.


    Pei Huan, who was sitting in a chair tasting wine, seemed in a good mood. Sitting opposite him was shile, his most trusted aide. This shile is a Jiangnan scholar who failed repeatedly in the imperial examination. He has talent and knowledge in his mind. However, his luck is bad. He followed peihuan many years ago and gradually became peihuan''s right-hand man.


    "The general seems to have something happy?"


    Shiller asked, peeling peanuts.


    Pei Huan smiled and said, "there''s nothing happy about it. I just want to enjoy it while I don''t have to lead troops to the front line. It''s estimated that before long, Governor Xu will transfer my left leading guard to the right. With the 300000 people in Li Yuanshan and Yu Zhengdong, it''s too difficult to completely seal the counter attack of the Mongolian Yuan people on the hundreds of miles long front."


    "Now that the war is like this, I''m afraid the king will be angry in Chang''an city."


    Before, Prince Yi Yang Yin asked them to fight at their discretion, win a small victory first and then lose a battle, overhead the Xujun King Yang Kai, and then find a way to make his majesty plead guilty. At that time, Prince Yi will naturally have a way to preside over military affairs in the northwest. After this battle, Prince Yi will be able to return to the imperial court and take power in a fair manner.


    The emperor couldn''t stop it.


    "Who can predict what the war will be like?"


    Shile Road: "Mandutu was killed in the war, and the men and horses of Mandu banner collapsed for thousands of miles. Can we walk slowly and not take advantage of the opportunity to enter the army? In that case, I''m afraid several generals will bear the brunt, not the king of Xujun, who was accused by the Emperor. Although the prince is far away in Chang''an, he should be able to understand the difficulties of us. It''s too artificial to put a big victory in front of us ¡£¡±


    "Yeah."


    Pei Huan said, "the flying fish robes of the imperial guards will send the war back to Chang''an at the first time. If your majesty knows, who can bear the wrath of thunder? So... You can only find another chance to force the princess Xu to go back. Anyway, Prince Yi didn''t entrust me, but Li Yuanshan. I just need to see what he did."


    "General..."


    Shile pondered for a while and asked carefully, "have you ever thought... Does Prince Yi really just want to return to the imperial court?"


    After asking this, peihuan''s face couldn''t help changing.


    "What else can I do?"


    He asked.


    Shiller saw that he didn''t react too much. After thinking about it, he said: "Senior general, Prince Yi is very close to the Li family in Longyou. This is what we know now. Li Yuanshan is a biting dog that Prince Yi put outside, and now Li Yuanshan has a large number of generals, which is the greatest help to Prince Yi. I know that you, senior general, are only helping Prince Yi to take charge of military affairs in the northwest in order to repay some human kindness... But... Ten thousand Prince Yiyi''s mind is not so simple. The general should consider it for himself. "


    Pei Huan was stunned for a moment, waved his hand and said: "Prince Yi doesn''t have the courage and ability! Even if Li Yuanshan is loyal to Prince Yi, what can a right Xiaowei do? Even if he supports 150000 soldiers now, if he really has a different heart, he will be destroyed by the army mobilized by his majesty if he can''t get out of the Northwest. I don''t think Prince Yi and Li Yuanshan have the mind of disobedience. If they have... I won''t agree."


    "You can play tricks and change the regime, but if anyone dares to touch the bottom line... Who will die without a place to bury. If you have this idea, does Luo Yao, who has supported hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the southwest, have no idea? Luo Yao has been running the southwest for 20 years and dare not have a slightest disrespect. Why should Prince Yi? Why should Li Yuanshan? Even Luo Yao knows that the country has roots in the Sui Dynasty Shen Digu, your Majesty''s Dragon chair is as solid as a mountain. If you want to fight against it, you''re looking for death! "


    Shile nodded: "If the senior general can think of this, his subordinates will be relieved. But he is not at ease. I always feel that things are not so simple. Although it is said that if Prince Yi returns to power, we will get more benefits, but if this is a big pit... Jumping into it will be doomed. The senior general needs to think more about it. It''s best to talk with Prince Yi A little distance. "


    Pei Huan asked, "are you worried that Prince Yi''s purpose of unifying troops in the northwest is impure?"


    Shile sighed and said, "if you have 700000 troops and you still have pure royal blood... I''m afraid no one will be indifferent?"


    Pei Huan''s face changed for a while. Where was the good mood before: "I''ll save it. After the army moves towards the right wing, I''ll send troops to stare at Li Yuanshan''s right Xiaowei!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chinese army camp


    Yang Kai, king of Xujun County, looked at the map spread out in front of him and frowned deeply. The army successfully won the Manchu flag, which was beyond his expectation. He thought there would be more setbacks. Prince Yi''s means were not unnoticed, but now he can only passively follow in this seat.


    When his majesty isolated his brothers from the army and the imperial court at the beginning, I''m afraid he didn''t think that no one in the royal family could deter these high-ranking generals except himself. But Yang Kai also knew that his Majesty''s decision was right. If it hadn''t been for this war, these things wouldn''t have been so obvious. It seemed idle to compete for power and profit at the beginning Princes, in fact, everyone is thinking carefully. Your majesty threw them all out of the court, and everyone''s mind is meaningless.


    Yang Kai is an exception. He really doesn''t want to get into the pool.


    But when his majesty asked him to preside over the northwest military affairs, he was pushed to the forefront of the storm. In terms of network strength, he could not compare with Prince Yi in Chang''an city. If that person wanted to, there were people standing on his side in the imperial court. And Yang Kai, who really wanted to be a comfortable person away from the imperial power, who would help him?


    Over the years, although he and the adults in the imperial court have gathered together to eat, drink and play, he has not given them any benefits. Unlike Prince Yi, he has never been really honest. But he is a good actor, and his plays hide many people.


    Even the Empress Dowager stood on his side.


    Whenever he thought of this, Yang Kai was irritable and wanted to swear.


    His eyes were fixed on the map, but his mind was not on it at all.


    Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of military standing opposite him, also looked very complicated. After glancing at Yang Kai, he couldn''t help sighing. Like Yang Kai, he was granted heavy power after being temporarily used by his majesty. The governor general didn''t pay attention to him and Yang at all. Therefore, Mou Liangbi, who had no friendship with Yang Kai, stood firmly with Yang Kai. Because of them Both of them knew that when they came to the northwest, they were actually tied together. They both prospered and lost.


    Hearing Mou Liangbi''s long sigh, Yang Kai raised his head and asked, "what''s bothering you?"


    Mou Liangbi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing satisfactory, so it''s not annoying... What I''m thinking is what kind of means those people want to play next, so that they can put chains on the prince''s neck and my neck, put them in a prison car and escort them back to Chang''an City for trial."


    "You think it''s too gloomy. Maybe it''s not so bad."


    Yang Kai went to the chair and sat down. Looking at the heat in the cup, he lost his mind and said, "now that the war has come, even if he still wants to come to the northwest, what great credit can he get?"


    What he said in his mouth naturally refers to Prince Yi Yang Yin.


    Mou Liangbi sighed, "I''m afraid people didn''t come for any credit!"


    As soon as Yang Kai''s face changed, he quickly waved his hand and said, "you can''t say these words at will. I... don''t believe he will have such a wild mind."


    "Maybe."


    Mou Liangbi said, "the Lord should know that I have been in prison for more than ten years. Why did I go to prison at the beginning? It''s not because of the Royal affairs? No matter what the Lord thinks, I''ve written a secret letter and sent someone to send it to Chang''an City urgently. Whether your majesty believes it or not, I''ve done my duty as a minister after all."


    "Also, Lord... Li Yuanshan, I have to guard against it!"


    He looked at Yang Kai and said solemnly, "the Lord has no intention of harming others, but if people don''t see it, they don''t want to kill."


    "The Li family doesn''t have this ability, and Li Yuanshan is just a knife in other people''s hands."


    Yang Kai shook his head: "I don''t believe he has the courage to frame me. He should understand that the Royal thing... He will come to no good end in nine cases out of ten."


    "I hope so."


    Mou Liangbi said calmly, "I hope they will have a good time and save such suffering. Some things are often seen very clearly by the people below, but your majesty can''t see clearly. Maybe your majesty doesn''t want to believe... Or maybe Chang''an city is far more peaceful and stable than ours. The knife is bright in the northwest, and your loyalty is in Chang''an?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Right Xiaowei


    General Li Yuanshan looked at the secret letter from the capital in his hand. After reading it carefully, he threw it into the brazier and burned it. Prince Yi was really angry. He didn''t expect that the northwest could win such a great victory. Now the Manchu flag has been taken by the Sui army. What can Prince Yi do more to the northwest than this?


    So Prince Yi scolded Li Yuanshan in his letter, which made Li Yuanshan''s face very ugly.


    "Really think of me as a slave in your house?"


    He snorted coldly, looked at the burning charcoal in the brazier and said, "Gumi, how are we getting ready for our own family? No one can know that. If it is spread out, it will be a failure! When this is done, see why Yang Yin still points his hands and feet to me. If he wants to succeed, he can''t talk to me politely?"


    Gu Mi''s aides bowed their heads and said, "don''t worry, senior general. Few people know about this. The 2000 elite guards there are soldiers and horses secretly trained by the senior general over the years and are loyal to the senior general. The northwest is so big that they can''t be found unless they know the details."


    "Well"


    Li Yuanshan said: "Write back a letter to Yang Yin, saying that I will let Meng Yuan''s people kill him in a while, so that the prince can rest assured. And... Find more people to jointly accuse Mou Liangbi of corruption of ink and military funds, and say that he colludes with Yang. As for the evidence, just find someone to prepare. A false account book is enough for them to explain. The letter tells the prince that he is ready to come at any time Northwest, you and I are waiting for you! "

 Chapter 220

    In the twinkling of an eye, the 15 day recess of the martial arts academy was over. There were no more homicides, which made everyone who knew it breathe a sigh of relief. From the first murder to the last, seven people died before and after. According to inference, only Ma Lilian and Zong Xuzhi, the son of Zonglei, the regular attendant of Sanqi, who had seen Fang hate water at that time. As long as he kills these two people again, no one will recognize him even if he blatantly walks on the streets of Chang''an city.


    The bodyguard in the big house has arranged people around the two people to guard at any time. However, Fang hated the water but didn''t do it when it was the easiest time to do it in the past 15 days. The people in the inner guard office were not only happy, but also confused. What the hell is this guy doing? If he killed people in order to appear in broad daylight as soon as possible, why did he suddenly stop when there were only two people left?


    Luo Weiran has been busy with the dispatch ceremony recently. The murder case has been handed over to deputy commander Meng Wudi. His Majesty the emperor has decided to send the second group of troops to the northwest in early February, but the leader has not been determined yet. However, from his Majesty''s frequent summoning of General Yu manlou of zuowuwei these days, it is not difficult to see that it will most likely fall on him to lead the army.


    Fang Xie knew the news. Little eunuch Mu San tried to tell him. Mu San followed Su Buwei and waited on the emperor''s daily life in the imperial study. Although he only did small things such as carrying tea, delivering water, making beds and folding quilts, he always knew more and earlier than others.


    Early in the morning on the 16th of the first month, Fang Xie returned to the martial arts academy in a carriage. Shen qingfan takes care of the shop. Now she looks more and more like an ordinary landlady. Fang Xie likes the change of Shen Qing fan. The former Shen Qing fan was sometimes charming and sometimes cold and arrogant. Like a madman, people can''t figure it out.


    I don''t know whether it was because she became more and more calm after entering the ninth grade, or she had this change after getting along with Fang Xie.


    In recent two days, Zhang Kuang has appeared more and more in front of Fang Xie, always talking about some irrelevant topics. But Fang Xie couldn''t hear it. Zhang Kuang always led the topic to Prince Yang Yin intentionally or unintentionally. Fang Xie was not sure what the purpose of madness was, but the change of madness still alerted him.


    Fang Xie met Luo Weiran once and knew the great ceremony of sending troops in early February. At that time, your majesty will personally send the army out of the city, accompanied by the civil and military forces and Xun GUI of the Manchu Dynasty. Tea moves and several other song and dance houses have been informed by the government that they will perform a dance in the square outside the Tai Chi palace to see the army off.


    Fang Xie is waiting for this day.


    However, there was no news from Wu Yidao. Fang Xie paid special attention. Wu Yidao seemed to have been closed all these days. He hardly contacted anyone except entering the palace to reply to the emperor and staying in the Dongnuan Pavilion of Taiji palace for an hour. Of course, the news of his entering the palace was also spread by Mu San. There was a special way between him and Fang Xie, and no second person would know.


    That way, a little disgusting.


    Mu San would write the news on a note and take the opportunity to hide it in the carriage of the incense exchange company. It''s not difficult for Fang Xie to hide from others and get close to the carriage of the incense exchange company. The name of the incense exchange company sounds good. In fact, it''s the one who pours the toilet. Every morning, the eunuchs who change the incense department will collect the toilets of each palace, pour them into the big wooden bucket of the carriage, and then pull them to a specific place outside Chang''an city. These carriages pass by the East 23rd Street every morning. Fang Xie has already observed it.


    Wu Yidao''s side is very calm, and Fang hate water''s side is also very calm. After the new year, it seems that those who should not be calm are calm, but Fang Xie knows that this may be just a moment of peace before the storm. Especially Wu Yidao, the Emperor didn''t seem to show his intention to let Wu Yidao hand over the goods, but the adults must have been unable to sit still. Wu Yi closed the door and didn''t see any guests. This is an attitude.


    When the adults'' patience runs out, they are afraid that the storm will come as scheduled.


    Fang Xie doesn''t know how Wu and his party can resist the joint attack of so many big people. No matter whether the emperor will forcibly take the goods back to the court or not, those big people will never let Wu Yidao go. Because Wu Yidao exposed them, and Wu Yidao seemed to be out of their control.


    It seems that only when Wu dies together will their secrets disappear.


    But Wu Yidao will admit his fate?


    Fang Xie only had a sinking fan around him, so he felt more and more weak. If you want to find a suitable helper at this time, can you find it if you want to? However, Fang Xie didn''t seem to be in a hurry, because he knew who he should go with.


    On the first day of the martial arts academy, the professors hardly gave lectures, but let the students take heart. They just let the students practice shooting and playful competition on the school field. No one will take the initiative to challenge Fang Xie. After shooting the feather arrow of an arrow pot, he left the school field and went to the library to find books. Fang Xie was very interested in the book of sword records of wanjiantang that Xie Fuyao read last time. What he was more interested in was how such a giant in the Jianghu could say that it was decaying.


    There is no doubt that wanxingchen was the top existence in Wulin at that time. After him, no one can be willingly promoted as the leader of the alliance by all sects in the Jianghu. But there are too few legends about this man, and even the final end is unknown. Some people say that he was killed by a killer sent by the government of the previous dynasty, but this is not recognized. With the cultivation of ten thousand stars, unless he doesn''t want to live, who can kill him? People prefer to believe that stars die of old age.


    And wanjiantang is so brilliant. Why did others sort out the things left behind?


    For example, the sword record of wanjiantang was written by an unnamed Jianghu guest. This man seems to have fought with the disciples of wanjian hall more than once. He sorted out the swordsmanship he wrote down, but there is no doubt that these things are just the fur of wanjiantang swordsmanship.


    Fang Xie is not very interested in swordsmanship. He is not as interested in wanjiantang and wanxingchen.


    Of course, he also hopes to learn something from the sword technique of wanjian hall. After all, now he will be too little, only the old cripple''s knife next to him. These days, he has either competed with Xie Fuyao or read in the library. He just wants to figure out his own knife technique all the way.


    After all, he now has morning dew.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are not many people reading in the library. The children of aristocratic families have family origins, and there are practitioners who come with heavy gifts at home. They will come to the library only when they are bored. It is not easy for military students to calm down and read.


    When entering the library, Fang Xie naturally put a bag of peanuts on the table at the door. The old professor with white hair and beard and wrinkled face will smile and nod to him. The old man doesn''t seem to be called a professor, but more like a handyman.


    He cleans the library every day, and then writes down the books borrowed by the students.


    It seems that there are seventy-five without eighty. But his teeth are very good. Fang Xie found that he was eating peanuts when he came several times before, so when Fang Xie came again, he would easily buy a bag from the canteen and give it to him. Every time I see the old man Fang Xie, I think of my grandfather in his previous life. He is so old, but he doesn''t accept his old age. In the summer evening, his grandfather always likes to sit at the door, drink half a bottle of beer and eat a few peanuts.


    The reason why he only eats a few is that his grandfather has few teeth. It is not easy to destroy the peanuts and beans that are put into your mouth.


    Fang Xie smiled at the old man, then went directly to the window on one side, sat down on the floor with his knees crossed, and took out half of the sword records of wanjiantang from the bookshelf.


    Fang Xie found that the sword techniques written down in this book are just and fierce. It''s not difficult to evolve the sword technique if you change it a little. But these swordsmanship are not complete and intermittent. It seems that the Jianghu man who wrote this book doesn''t remember very well.


    Fang Xie looked at it for a while, closed his eyes and imagined in his mind what these swordsmanship looked like. Then change the sword in the hands of the martial arts villain in my mind into a straight knife, and then display those sword skills. After meditating for a period of time, Fang Xie can always find a blade technique suitable for Chaolu.


    The library is very quiet. Few people are reading. Fang Xie didn''t seem to notice that Ma Lilian also sat there and looked through the books next to another bookshelf about five meters away from him. She looked up at Fang Xie from time to time. Fang Xie couldn''t see her. She didn''t seem very disappointed.


    What she held in her hand was a military book written by General Li Xiao during the reign of Emperor Taizong.


    The standard horizontal knife commonly used in the Sui Dynasty is a pure straight knife without any radian. This is different from the waist knife Fang Xie saw in TV dramas before. It is somewhat similar to the knife of Japanese people in previous generations. But Fang Xie knew that the Japanese Dao was also improved by imitating the Tang straight Dao. In this world, the biggest difference between the straight sword and the long sword of the Sui Dynasty is that the long sword is cut on both sides, while the straight knife is on one side, and the straight knife should be heavier and thicker. Many people feel that the sword is just an ornament. If you want to kill, the sword is more aggressive and refreshing.


    Chaolu Dao is made in the shape of standard horizontal Dao, which is slightly longer than standard horizontal Dao. It has reached the limit of the length of the knife. If it is longer, it will become very laborious to pull it out, whether it is carried around the waist or tied behind the back. Chaolu Dao has no scabbard. Maybe the person who made this treasure Dao thought of this from the beginning. With such a long blade, you can''t pull out the knife or put it into the scabbard flexibly.


    Or maybe the man who made Chaolu didn''t want the scabbard to cover the edge of Chaolu.


    Seeing the sun sinking, Fang Xie got up and moved his body. He sandwiched a dead leaf picked up on the way to the library some time ago at the page he had just seen. This little action interested the old man who took care of the library.


    "Why not fold a corner?"


    He walked to Fang Xie and asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I have OCD. I can''t sleep when I break the corner of the book."


    Naturally, it was just a joke, but the old man nodded and said seriously, "people who love books can find what they want from books. Young man, have you found it?"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t find it, but I''m not in a hurry."


    The old man, um, turned back and abruptly ended the dialogue, which made Fang Xie a little uncomfortable, but the old man is like a child. The older he is, the more so, so Fang Xie doesn''t care.


    Just as he turned to leave the library, he suddenly frowned. Immediately after, a familiar and long lost sharp pain suddenly appeared in the lower abdomen. That kind of colic was simply unbearable. Fang Xie''s body tilted. He stretched out his hand to hold the bookshelf, but he still didn''t stop himself from falling down.


    With a bang, his head hit the floor.


    The pain came like a landslide and tsunami, and the unprepared solution was quickly knocked down. In an instant, his hospital clothes were wet with sweat. His limbs curled up involuntarily and his body huddled together. The muscles of his whole body began to tighten and harden, as hard as rock.


    He vaguely heard Marilyn''s exclamation and vaguely saw someone running towards him.


    But soon, he lost consciousness.

 Chapter 221

    This time, the pain in the lower abdomen is much stronger than previous times, so strong that Fang Xie has no spare power to resist. He had thought before, if this kind of pain suddenly came when fighting with people, what would his end be? The answer can only be death.


    Later, Fang Xie didn''t experience this pain for a long time. He thought he wouldn''t come again, and he was glad.


    However, the intensity of the pain made him fall into hell before he passed out.


    Fang Jie clearly remembered that before he came to Chang''an City, on the way, he asked Mu Xiaoyao what it was like to practice. Mu Xiaoyao''s answer is pain. Every improvement of strength will bring a physical suffering. But when the strength reaches a certain level, the pain becomes very little. But it often hurts once. It''s a special treatment for practitioners. Fang Xie wondered how such a waste wood without the power of practice could experience pain?


    Moreover, it is much more severe than the pain experienced by practitioners.


    Fang Xie is a man with enough perseverance. It''s not easy for him not to cry out after these pains. If you were someone else, I''m afraid the reaction would be much stronger.


    When he fell down with his hand on the bookshelf, Fang Xie even thought that fortunately he was not facing the enemy, otherwise he would be dead this time. When he fell down, he almost used his only remaining power that could be controlled by death to let himself fall in the direction of Marilyn. He had noticed that she was there and knew that she would certainly help himself.


    A person calm to this point, may have become terrible.


    When Fang Xie woke up, he smelled a familiar smell, so he knew that Shen qingfan was beside him. He slowly opened his eyes, but found that this was not his own shop, but the dormitory of the martial arts academy. The woman sitting on one side holding his hand is really a heavy fan.


    He tried to sit up but failed. There was no strength all over him.


    The weakness of the body exceeded Fang Xie''s imagination, and the consequences of this severe pain were far ahead of several times. Without experiencing this intense pain, you can''t understand Fang Xie''s feeling at this time. He even had the illusion that the whole body was not his own. He gave instructions to his fingers to move, but his fingers didn''t respond at all.


    This feeling is that Fang Xie feels that his head is his own, and the rest of his parts are not his own.


    The legs are there, but they can''t move.


    The hand is there and can''t move.


    The proof that he felt alive was that sight, hearing and smell were still alive.


    Even, no feeling. He smelled the faint fragrance on the body of the sink fan, but he couldn''t feel the sink fan holding his hand. So as soon as he opened his eyes, Fang Xie knew that he was bad this time, and his heart couldn''t help sinking.


    Then let him a little more down-to-earth, that is, he can talk.


    In addition to him, there are two women in the room. The other is female professor Qiu Yu. He first glanced at Shen qingfan, and then looked to Qiu Yu for help. The dignified expression on Qiu Yu''s face made his bad feeling clearer and stronger. Then, a surging sadness poured into Fang Xie''s heart, making it almost difficult for him to control.


    After so much experience and struggle for so long.


    That''s what happened to you?


    He didn''t dare to think about the life he could only live in bed in the future. It would be better to live than to die.


    When he woke up, Qiu Yu went to the bed and sat down. Reaching out and holding his pulse gate, he shook his head helplessly after a while: "you should be a dead man now."


    This sentence made Fang Xie''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "For... What?"


    He heard his hoarse voice, full of fear and uneasiness.


    "You have no pulse"


    Qiu Yu''s tone was a little heavy: "since Marilyn came to me with you on her back, I found that you had no pulse. According to common sense, you should have died long ago. I heard it just now, and you didn''t have a heartbeat. Don''t ask me why it was like this, because I didn''t find a reasonable explanation. It''s not just me. I''m afraid no one in the world has encountered such a strange thing."


    "But you don''t have to be sad."


    Qiu Yu trimmed the hair hanging from his forehead, and another trace of fatigue in his eyes: "because you''re not dead, as long as you''re not dead, there''s hope."


    Fang Xie looked at Shen qingfan and found that there was sadness in her eyes.


    He wanted to cry and roar. But after all, I just smiled bitterly and closed my eyes. He didn''t want to talk or hear anything. No one can feel his sadness at this time. The feeling that he has really become a useless person is so strong. So strong that he even asked himself, why don''t you die?


    "I''ll find a way."


    Qiu Yu got up.


    She looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "even I didn''t give up. Why do you give up?"


    With these words, she turned and walked out.


    Shen qingfan holds Fang Xie''s hand, and the meaning in his eyes is very complex. Heartache, sadness, pain. She leaned down and put her cheek on the back of Fang Xie''s hand: "Professor Qiu is right. She never gave up trying to save you. Why should you give up? This is the martial arts academy. There must be a way to know what happened to you."


    "Professor Qiu asked the student named Ma Lilian to come to the shop and ask me to guard you in the martial arts academy. She may be worried that someone might hurt you while you don''t have the ability to protect yourself for the time being. She still needs to be defensive. I was going to follow you, but you didn''t allow it. I''m not here yet?"


    She made herself smile, and then said softly, "in fact, it''s good. You can lie idle for a few days."


    Fang Jie murmured, "is it only temporary?"


    "It must be."


    Shen qingfan nodded and rubbed the back of Fang Xie''s hand with her cheek: "Don''t worry... I''ll be by your side anyway. In the past three years when you were in fan Gu, it was a small waist and a big dog who guarded you. I guarded a fake you, but I still guarded it very carefully. Now they are not here, and finally I guarded you. This room is you and my world. If anyone wants to come in and hurt you, I''ll kill him... Whoever it is."


    Fang Xie''s eyes were moist and a tear fell.


    In the dark, Professor Qiu Yu walked quickly into the library.


    She told herself that she could find a way, she could.


    There are vast books in the library. In her hand is an oil lamp.


    This night, maybe all three will be sleepless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun slowly climbed over the tall city wall of Chang''an from the East, Shen qingfan hit the water and helped Fang Xie wash his face and hands. Fang Xie, who hadn''t slept all night, pretended to wake up from a deep sleep. He didn''t forget to give Shen qingfan a clean smile. Shen qingfan also smiled, looking so beautiful.


    When she went out to pour water, she saw the girl named Ma Lilian not far away with a food box in her hand. Ma Lilian stood there cramped, perhaps hesitating whether she should come. So she waved, took the food box and said thank you sincerely.


    This is the first time Shen Qing Fan said thank you to people.


    Marilyn shook her head and said, "he saved my life twice."


    Then she left without looking back.


    Shen qingfan looked at the girl''s back and suddenly felt a little envious. She went back to the house and fed Fang Xie. She drank a bowl of Japonica rice porridge and ate a vegetable bag. Fang Xie seemed to have a good appetite, and there was no yesterday''s sadness and despair in her eyes. But he couldn''t hide Shen qingfan. Shen qingfan knew that he was just trying to make her feel better.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "heaven will take great responsibility for us. We must first work our muscles and bones and starve our skin... I''ll take it as another kind of exercise. Maybe I can stand up by myself in an hour and then walk around the room with you."


    "It takes several turns, not one."


    Shen qingfan said with a smile.


    Fang Xie said, "yes, we have to change several."


    Shen qingfan fed Fang Xie with water, and then sat down beside him: "do you want to sleep a little longer? If you fall asleep, an hour will pass soon."


    "I like to wait for surprises."


    Fang explained.


    Shen qingfan said, "let''s wait together for an hour, very short."


    Both of them were seriously lying, hoping to deceive each other. But the lie was so stupid that they both knew it was just a fool''s dream. Shen qingfan held Fang Xie''s hand for many times, but still couldn''t find his pulse. She stuck it to his chest and didn''t feel his heartbeat.


    This is a completely unreasonable thing that even the most knowledgeable and experienced doctor has never heard of.


    Shen qingfan smiled and nodded, "I''ll wait for the surprise with you."


    "Okay"


    He seems very happy.


    "Do you remember that I once told you I wanted to have a baby for you?" he said softly


    "Yes, I did it in an hour."


    Fang Xie answered seriously.


    Shen qingfan nodded vigorously with a bright and sweet smile: "if we have a child, shall we not let him practice? Let him be a useless scholar. If he can''t pass the examination, he will be a teacher. Find a quiet village and live a life without strife with the world. Then we have to check and choose a qualified wife for him. He doesn''t need to be too beautiful, but he must be virtuous."


    "That''s not what you said last time."


    Fang Xie protested: "last time you said you wanted him to be a playboy and taught him how to seduce other people''s yellow flower eldest daughter!"


    Shen qingfan glanced: "I''m sorry. Can''t I? There''s a big yellow flower girl outside who reads your life-saving grace all the time. Do you want me to invite her in now?"


    "Ha ha, you are jealous!"


    Fang Xie smiled proudly.


    Then his smile suddenly stiffened, his face changed, and a big mouthful of blood came out. The blood was illuminated by the sun through the window, reflecting a strange color, so bright and thorough red. Most of the blood was sprayed on the heavy fan, but she didn''t dodge.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to help him clean the corners of her mouth. She was always calm and calm, but she was at a loss. The blood was left along the gap between her fingers, burning her hand and her heart.


    "It''s less than an hour, isn''t it..."


    Fang Xie was still smiling, and his smile became stiff.


    He slowly closed his eyes and his sight became blurred. Shen qingfan was crazy and wanted to stop him from closing his eyes, but he only saw Fang Xie''s eyes gradually turning gray.


    Ah!


    She let out a sad wail, and the house was swept by a storm. The windows and seats were all broken, and the walls and ground were covered with sword marks.


    Qiu Yu, who hadn''t slept all night in the library to consult the classics, happened to come to the door. When he heard the wailing of the sinking fan, his face immediately changed. She rushed into the room like the wind and pinched Fang Xie''s wrist. She tried to find a glimmer of life, but her heart sank gradually.


    She opened Fang Xie''s eyelids and found that her eyeballs were gray.


    "How could this happen?"


    She murmured and sat down decadent.


    At the moment she let go, no one noticed a flash of red light in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    A moment later, President Zhou suddenly appeared outside the door. But he didn''t come in. He just looked at Fang Xie outside the door and sighed heavily. The sigh was full of regret and surprise. Even he couldn''t imagine how such an amazing young man would fall so early. Many people say that Fang Xie is a waste who can''t practice, but he has always believed that this young man has a brilliant future.


    But


    He turned and left, his back depressed.


    When President Zhou''s figure disappeared, Qiu Yu got up to cover Fang Xie with a quilt. When Shen qingfan looked murderous and murmured that I would send all your enemies to hell to be your slaves. Just when Marilyn fell to her knees outside the door and burst into tears.


    Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly opened, and the red awn suddenly appeared!


    PS: I don''t seem to write the feeling of surprise after despair, but I still want to ask for a red ticket solemnly.

 Chapter 222

    (is it time for the red ticket?)


    The red light in Fang Xie''s eyes was too weird, like two sparks burning in his eyes. Qiu Yu unconsciously stepped back two steps holding the Shen Qing fan, and then the two men almost shouted at the same time. The shock in Shen qingfan''s eyes gradually turned into joy. She looked at the man who sat up slowly on the bed and couldn''t help moistening the corners of her eyes.


    This is the first time Shen qingfan shed tears. This stubborn and strong woman wants to shout happily at this time.


    The red in Fang Xie''s eyes didn''t last long and soon disappeared. But his body gradually changed, and a light spot suddenly appeared on his lower abdomen, and then became more and more eye-catching. Then, centered on the light spot on his lower abdomen, several red veins extended to his limbs. There are also light spots shining gradually where you pass.


    Qiu Yu''s white eyes stared at Fang Xie''s body without blinking, and his surprised mouth grew bigger and bigger. She tried to see more clearly, so she instilled the power of cultivation in her eyes. Because she was too focused and gathered too much cultivation power, many cyan textures appeared on her face, which looked like the lines on the leaves.


    Her eyes stared at the red veins on Fang Xie, trying to see what it was.


    When these bloody veins gradually colluded with the limbs from the lower abdomen, 36 bright spots were clearly visible on Fang Xie. Perhaps the solution at this time is still in a confused state, and I don''t know what changes have taken place in my body. Although the red blood in his eyes gradually disappeared, his eyes were still confused.


    When the red vein finally came to the end of the limbs, the light of the 36 bright spots reached the extreme. Then, Fang Xie''s clothes began to break, and a male body full of masculine power appeared in front of Qiu Yu and Shen Qing fan. Without the barrier of clothes, the red veins and light spots are more clear.


    After that, fangxie''s muscles began to change like waves. His body suddenly curled up, and then straightened violently, and his muscles expanded, looking unmatched.


    When his body was fully extended, his muscles stopped moving.


    Fang Xie''s body suddenly trembled violently, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out of his mouth. Shen qingfan subconsciously pulled Qiu Yu, otherwise the black blood would splash on her. The dirty blood was as black as ink. After falling on the ground, it made a Zizi sound, and blue smoke came out of black blood.


    Shen Qing fan looked down carefully, and then his face changed greatly.


    She saw tiny insects struggling uneasily in the black residual blood on the ground. No head or tail, no legs and feet, rolling back and forth in the dirty blood, it seems that the sunshine on them makes them very painful. Soon, those tiny insects began to explode, and the pus was as black as ink.


    Qiu Yu''s white eyes moved away from Fang Xie and stared at the insects. She looked dignified, as if she were thinking.


    Soon, dozens of insects died one after another and turned into black water. Under the sunlight, the black blood on the ground evaporates at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hard green bricks are mottled by black blood corrosion, just like the old city bricks that have been beaten by wind and rain for hundreds of years. The last worm struggling to burst is the largest one, with a joint as long as the thumb. It curls up together. If you don''t look carefully, it will be mistaken for a peanut bean.


    The biggest bug rolled back and forth. It was like a small piece of charcoal, and the green brick under it was like snow. It was slowly corroded into a small pit, and then it seemed to cool down gradually. Finally, it burst into a small pool of black water.


    After all the insects died, Fang Xie''s body suddenly twitched a few times. He opened his mouth and spewed out another mouthful of blood. This time, the blood was normal red. He fell back after him and fell into a coma again.


    Qiu Yu and Shen Qing fan rushed to Fang Xie almost at the same time. Qiu Yu reached out and held Fang Xie''s pulse door, while Shen Qing fan stuck his side to Fang Xie''s heart, and then the two looked at each other with joy in their eyes.


    The powerful and strong heartbeat makes people particularly happy.


    Ma Lilian, who knelt at the door, was surprised after seeing this scene. She even forgot to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know what kind of mood she was now, surprise or fear. She looked at Fang Xie with complicated eyes, then screamed, got up and ran out.


    Maybe she was really scared.


    She could not understand how a person could spit out such thick black blood, nor why there were so disgusting insects crawling in the black blood. Her worries and previous sadness were all defeated by fear. She couldn''t control herself and had to run away.


    When she left, Dean Zhou, who had disappeared from the public''s sight, suddenly appeared at the door again. The black blood on the ground had disappeared. He didn''t see the shocking scene. So his eyes were full of doubts.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at Qiu Yu and asked.


    Qiu Yu opened his mouth, finally shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He suddenly woke up."


    Maybe even she didn''t understand why she didn''t want to tell the truth to President Zhou all of a sudden. She doesn''t want people to know the strange red veins on her body before Fang Xie, nor does she want people to know the 36 bright spots. Even President Zhou didn''t want to tell, or maybe she just thought that Fang Xie didn''t want others to know the secret of his body.


    President Zhou could see that Qiu Yu was hiding something, but he didn''t continue to ask. Just nodded, then smiled and said, "just don''t die, just don''t die."


    After repeating these four words twice, President Zhou turned and left again.


    Qiu Yu reached out and touched the muscles on Fang Xie''s body. He found Fang Xie''s body as hard as iron. But the hardness was gradually disappearing and returned to normal after about 30 seconds.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s... What?"


    Lying in bed, Fang Xie slept deeply and breathed evenly. Qiu Yu, sitting beside him, couldn''t help looking at Shen qingfan and asked. She just thought that Shen qingfan might know the truth.


    But Shen qingfan just shook his head and looked confused.


    She thought in her heart, maybe big dog and Mu Xiaoyao should know something. Because she was still very young, she was not the core figure in the protection team. Later, she gradually became a commander because her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds at a terrible speed, surpassing everyone.


    She remembered that at that time, the big dog always had a sword box on his back, and Mu Xiaoyao had a brocade bag hanging from his neck.


    When we met again, the big dog''s sword box was gone, and the brocade bag of Mu Xiaoyao was gone. She didn''t ask what happened, but she was sure that among all the people who protected the solution, only mu Xiaoyao and big dog knew the most. Now Mu Xiaoyao is in the northwest grassland. I don''t know if he has returned. Big dog went to Jiangnan and didn''t know when he would come back.


    Qiu Yu saw that Shen qingfan didn''t answer. He was silent for a while and said softly, "I haven''t seen those things, but I can guess some."


    "What''s that?"


    Shen qingfan asked subconsciously.


    "In the southwest of the Sui Dynasty, there are many uncivilized barbaric tribes. I heard that some tribes living in the deepest forest are good at controlling strangers who enter their territory by mistake with poisonous insects. People controlled by poisonous insects will become walking corpses and completely obey the orders of the casters. Even if they commit suicide, they will not have a little resistance. Once tribal mages who were good at using poisonous insects walked out of the jungle and left the tribe, But they were regarded as evil spirits and were killed by Xiake in the Jianghu. "


    Qiu Yu sighed and said, "I''m thinking, are those insects that Fang Xie spits out poisonous insects?"


    "You mean Fang Xie was poisoned by the race?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "Have you heard of it?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    Shen qingfan nodded slightly and said, "I''m from Nanyan... I''ve heard something about poisonous insects. What I''ve heard is similar to what you just said. People planted with poisonous insects will become walking corpses. But Fang Xie seems to have nothing wrong these years. I eat, drink water and talk like ordinary people."


    Qiu Yu shook his head: "you are the people around him. I still don''t know. It''s hard for me to infer from those things. Maybe something suppressed the poison bug and didn''t attack. Or maybe his own constitution was so special that the poison bug couldn''t control him, and was finally forced out by the power in his body."


    Shen qingfan said, "Fang Xie said that when he was in fan Gu, loyal Prince Yang Qi didn''t know what means he used to him, and his body gradually changed after that. Did loyal Prince suppress Gu poison with the power of cultivation?"


    "Maybe..."


    Qiu Yu sighed: "it is said that the cultivation of the loyal Prince is so high that people can look up to him. If he really found something wrong in Fang Xie''s body and cast a spell to suppress it, it can also be explained. But why didn''t he clean up those things directly? Can''t he do it with the cultivation of the loyal prince?"


    "But it doesn''t make sense..."


    She frowned and said, "if even the loyal prince was helpless, how could Fang Xie force it out by himself?"


    "Maybe it wasn''t Fang Xie who forced the insects out at all, but the insects escaped by themselves?"


    Shen qingfan thought of Fang Xie''s strange red vein and 36 bright spots: "is it the change of his body that makes the poisonous insects unable to survive?"


    "Do you mean that these poisonous insects were suppressed by the loyal Prince and almost died out, and then Fang Xie''s body gradually became strong. After that, the weak poisonous insects could no longer survive, and then drilled out by themselves?"


    Qiu Yu was startled by this inference.


    "Maybe no one will know the answer."


    Shen qingfan took a long sigh of relief, looked at the sleeping Fang Xie, smiled and said, "anyway, these disgusting things were forced out of his body. For him, this is the most celebratory thing. We should be happy for him, shouldn''t we?"


    Qiu Yu nodded, got up and said, "I''ll prepare some medicine. You stay with him."


    Shen qingfan stood up and solemnly saluted, "thank you."


    Qiu Yu was stunned for a moment, smiled and said, "when he wakes up, let him tell me himself."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    dark


    Fang Xie found himself in an absolutely dark place, so dark. He held out his hand, but he couldn''t see anything at all. He didn''t know where it was. It seemed big, empty and boundless. It seems very small, that is, a closed and narrow space.


    He couldn''t see anything, so he groped forward.


    Then he suddenly smelled a very fragrant smell, so attractive. He turned his head and found that there seemed to be a glimmer of light far away. Although the light is so weak that it can''t be found without looking carefully, it still makes people''s heart immediately full of hope. He began to gallop towards the dim light.


    As the light became clearer and clearer, the fragrance became stronger and stronger.


    The smell was refreshing, and he breathed greedily.


    He could even feel the fragrance from his nose flowing all over his body. This comfortable feeling he has never experienced is fascinating.


    As the light grew stronger and stronger, he suddenly heard someone calling his name softly.


    Seeing Fang Xie open his eyes, Shen qingfan couldn''t help shouting with joy. Lying in her arms, Fang Xie suddenly realized that the glimmer was his own gap with his eyes closed, becoming brighter and brighter because he opened his eyes. So, what is the charming and intoxicating fragrance?


    He felt it carefully and felt it with his heart. After a long time, the corners of his mouth slowly outlined a curved arc.


    It feels good.


    He cheered softly in his heart: is this the taste of the vitality of heaven and earth?


    "What''s the matter? Why are you laughing?"


    He heard the sinking fan ask himself.


    Fang Xie smiled: "nothing, it''s good to live."

 Chapter 223

    He ate three bowls of white rice in one breath and swept away the four dishes like a whirlwind. Fang Xie leaned back, comfortably burped, stroked his slightly bulging stomach and groaned with satisfaction. For the rest of his life, and then eat to support, which makes Fang Xie feel very happy.


    "Drink the medicine later."


    Shen qingfan put the fried medicine aside and said, "this is made by your husband himself. She has worked harder than anyone in the past two days. Last night, I looked through the classics in the library all night to find a way to cure you. I always think about how you are born with good luck. There is no shortage of people who can help you, and most of them are women."


    Fang Xie chuckled, "what do you think of big dog and Kirin?"


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "now I have a serious matter to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Shall I stay here or go back to the shop?"


    Shen qingfan asked, with a little expectation in his eyes. But Fang Xie''s answer disappointed her after thinking for a while, and then she glanced at Fang Xie with a resentful glance.


    "Go back to the shop."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "anyway, I''ve agreed with my husband to go back to the shop every day. They all live in the martial arts academy. They can''t go if they want to go. It''s easier for you to get away outside."


    "Fang Xie, you always plan things for the worst?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m not an optimistic person. It''s so easy to step into the muddy water and want to get out. The emperor said a word and pushed me in. I can''t pull you in. I''ve told Mr. Zhuo and asked him to help tell Xiao Yao not to go into Chang''an city immediately after she came back from the northwest and find a place to live outside. Big dog and Kirin went to Jiangnan, but I was surprised Don''t worry. "


    He sighed and said, "who knows what the ups and downs are like in Chang''an City for a while. I can''t ruin our army because of other people''s affairs. I''m gambling on my future, but I can''t involve your lives. If you and I live in the martial arts academy, I can''t go if I want to."


    Shen Qing fan frowned slightly and said, "you can''t even trust the people in the yard?"


    "Except for my own people."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "I can''t trust anyone."


    Shen qingfan said, "in that case, I''ll live in the shop. But do you think Xiao Yao will listen to you and stay outside the city?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, then shook his head: "her temperament..."


    "Fang Xie... Do you think Prince Yi''s problem is difficult to solve? Or have you found something that makes you have to plan for the future? Prince Yi... Really dare to have that idea?"


    Solution: "Now I can''t see clearly. I don''t know whether he wants to fight for power or something else. The emperor''s wisdom is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I don''t think Prince Yi can succeed if he dares to have that mind. What''s his chip? What to compete with the emperor who owns the world? I''m more worried because I don''t know his chip. The emperor is smart, and Prince Yi is not an idiot, If there is nothing that gives him confidence, why does he think he can? "


    Shen qingfan said, "shall we go? Ignore these rights and wrongs."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "no... there''s something I have to do."


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "I must recover the blood debt of fan Gu''s 2000 people and 800 border troops. Now I doubt whether the purpose of Li Yuanshan''s massacre is related to Prince Yi. Maybe Prince Yi is hiding behind. That''s why I''m willing to promise the emperor to get close to Prince Yi. I''m not a good man, but I remember those who are good to me. 2800 ghosts are standing behind me, Wait for me to get justice back for them. The murderer pays for his life, and the debtor pays for his money... I don''t have the ability to kill Li Xiaozong and Li Yuanshan now, so I have to climb up. "


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief. This was the first time he had said this to others, so he felt relieved.


    "I''m with you."


    Shen qingfan said, "although I haven''t seen those soldiers and villagers, since you have decided, I''ll accompany you."


    Fang Xie took her hand and asked her to sit down on her lap: "When I first came to Chang''an City, I wanted to live safely. For a while, I even thought that if I could not die, I would find a place to grow land and become a farmer. After arriving at Chang''an City, everything did not develop as I expected, so I knew how weak I was, even if I wanted to find a place to grow land Can I make the trip? No, because I don''t even have the right to decide which direction I''m going. "


    "Then I''ll fight for the right to do whatever I want."


    He paused and said: "I always think Prince Yi''s confidence has something to do with Li Yuanshan. But Li Yuanshan is just a general of Yiwei. What can he do with his elite troops? And why did the eunuch who wanted to kill me in fan Gu do it to me? Speaking of it, he used to be a eunuch holding a pen in the imperial study. How could it be because of fan gubian What is the relationship between him and Li Yuanshan? "


    "He died in fan Gu, killed by Li Xiaozong himself."


    Square frown: "The eunuch''s entourage also died... At first, I thought that Li Yuanshan slaughtered the city to cover up Li Xiaozong''s killing me and to wipe out the stain for Li Xiaozong. But now I understand that I take myself too seriously. Li Yuanshan didn''t even have the interest to kill me. How could he kill the whole people in Fangu city because of me? I was thinking ... he slaughtered the city and wanted to bury the truth. Could it be the death of the eunuch? "


    "Just because I was involved, I thought that Li Xiaozong was aiming at me and Li Yuanshan was aiming at me. I didn''t die because I was lucky to meet the boss''s wife and the lame master of red tea. Later, I became more and more clear that I was just a mole ant in Li Yuanshan''s eyes. How could he Because of me? "


    "When I thought of this, I thought of the eunuch."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and continued: "What makes Li Yuanshan kill a eunuch who once had great power at the cost of slaughtering the city? You know, Wu Peisheng is the closest eunuch around the emperor. Sometimes he can even influence the emperor''s thoughts. Killing Wu Peisheng is a great crime involving the whole family once it is exposed. Li Yuanshan is not afraid of it? This can only show... Li Yuanshan kills Wu Pei The victory is because there is a greater sin than killing the eunuch holding a pen. "


    "What could be a greater sin than such a felony?"


    He asked.


    Shen qingfan was silent for a while and then gently spit out two words: "seek rebellion."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Later, I wondered if Wu Peisheng had discovered Li Yuanshan''s secret so that Li Yuanshan had to kill him. At that time, in order to cover up what secret he knew, Wu Peisheng deliberately became close to Li Yuanshan and even came to fan Gu to kill me. He just wanted to paralyze Li Yuanshan. My identity was really different at that time Foot way, you will die if you die. But Wu Peisheng didn''t expect what he found. Li Yuanshan already knew, so he killed the game in fan Gubu. The game was originally aimed at Wu Peisheng, not me. "


    "Wu Peisheng didn''t run away immediately because he didn''t know that Li Yuanshan had seen through him. Or he wanted to find more things."


    Square solution sink channel: "I can''t figure out these things until I have experienced so many intrigues and tricks in Chang''an city. Because people are always self-centered and think that everything happens because of themselves. In fact, I was an outsider at that time. What I can''t figure out now is what Li Yuanshan wants to hide. Is what he hides the most important thing of Prince Yi Code? "


    "So... You must first become the confidant of Prince Yi."


    He paused and said solemnly, "now I''m even thinking whether the emperor entrusted this matter to me because he also doubts that Wu Peisheng''s death is not simple, and I''m the only living person in fan Gucheng. He knows I''ll be willing to find out the matter."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yiqin Palace


    On the building ship


    Prince Yi looked at the swimming Koi in the pool and sighed: "In order to make them live well in the middle of winter, Gu spent a lot of money to keep the water in the pool warm. They also know themselves clearly and dare not swim outside the pool. Even their humble creatures know that they can''t live without loneliness. Why do some people always think they can live without loneliness?"


    Qin Liuqi knew who he was talking about. After thinking about it, he replied, "Li Yuanshan may feel that the Lord''s back hand is clenched in his hand, so he will inevitably be proud and proud, thinking that the Lord can''t leave him now."


    "Such a person is the most shameful."


    Prince Yi snorted coldly, "they are insatiable... Their Li family is just a famous family in a remote place in Longyou. They are not alone. It''s not easy for them to make a real fortune? Li Yuanshan has forgotten his identity and his arrogance is becoming more and more disgusting."


    He threw the letter in his hand into the stove.


    "He dares to speak to Gu in this tone. He really thinks of himself as a big man."


    Qin Liuqi hesitated and said, "do you want your subordinates to send someone to knock?"


    "No need."


    Prince Yi waved his hand and said, "doesn''t he think he can''t be alone from him? Let him feel like this... The more so, he will be more dedicated, because he will do everything as his own."


    "My subordinates are worried. Will they get out of control?"


    Qin Liuqi asked.


    Prince Yi smiled and said: "He''s not the only one in the northwest. Li Yuanshan is a lonely man. He thinks it''s too childish to send heavy troops to guard others. He sent a message to the pigeon that he would release the defense line and let the Mongolian Yuan people kill the Manchu flag back. His majesty will be angry at that time. As long as he did this skillfully, Yang Kai can''t stay in the northwest. But Li Yuanshan forgot that he can take advantage of it And get rid of him. "


    "Fornication with Meng Yuan people is a knife hanging over his head at any time."


    "And... Tell Li Xiaozong to keep an eye on Li Yuanshan."


    Qin Liuqi nodded and said, "in Li Xiaozong''s secret letter, he suspects that Li Yuanshan seems to have found something. He has been pushing him out for a while."


    "Gu likes to deal with young people best. From the very beginning, he has been close to the upstarts of the martial arts academy. Gu has tried his best to pull over the top three and the top five of the last year. This year''s fangxie, Yu Xiao, Pei Chuxing, Xie Fuyao and Gu also want to pull over, because Gu knows that the future of the great Sui Dynasty depends on these young people. Gu originally thought that Li Xiaozong was just a hero Now that Li Yuanshan has gone farther and farther, Gu is willing to hold a handful of Li Xiaozong. "


    Prince Yi smiled and said, "Gu is just an idle prince with no real power, so he has nothing to do with those young talents, but he just talks about romantic affairs. Everyone feels like this. What a wonderful thing... No one would think that the emperor has prepared for ten years for the idea of conquering Mongolia and yuan, and Gu has prepared for more than ten years for this."


    "The Lord is far sighted. Naturally, others will not understand."


    Qin Liuqi hangs the first road.


    Prince Yi said with a smile: "now, Gu has made everyone feel that he really wants to go to the northwest to seize military power... But who can guess that whether he can go to the northwest is no different to Gu. If his majesty really let Gu go, he will go far away... Gu likes Chang''an City, so he won''t go anywhere."


    He turned and looked at Qin 671 and said: "Let those people in the imperial court blow the wind again and suggest Gu go to the northwest to preside over the military affairs more loudly. Gu knows that fourth brother Gu too well... The more so, the more he won''t let Gu go to the northwest. The fourth brother thinks he can see everything, but he doesn''t understand anything! Li Yuanshan also thinks he knows everything. In fact, he is just a dispensable chess piece , with him, Gu is more at ease. Without him... Would Gu do nothing? "


    Qin Liuqi whispered, "it''s lucky on the eighth day of February. It''s said that the date of sending troops has been set."


    Prince Yi smiled and said, "once there is a good luck, there will be a second time, a third time..."

 Chapter 224

    After Shen qingfan left the martial arts academy, Fang Xie was not in a hurry to report to the classroom. Theoretically, Mo tianwu is the direct professor of his class, but the particularity of Fang Xie is that Qiu Yu is the one who is directly responsible for him. Anyway, everything has been used to Fang Xie not coming to the classroom, and Fang Xie is also used to being alone.


    He sat in the room for ten minutes and carefully recalled what had happened during the period from fainting to waking up. He could remember very little clearly. What interested him most was that Qiu Yu didn''t tell President Zhou the truth. At that time, he had gradually recovered his mind and heard Qiu Yu''s answer to President Zhou''s question.


    Why didn''t Qiu Yu tell Dean Zhou the truth?


    What is the purpose of concealing her physical changes?


    Fang Xie is sure that Qiu Yu has no intention to herself, so she conceals her body changes and the insects... Doesn''t she even believe President Zhou? Why?


    If Qiu Yu is protecting himself, why?


    Fang Xie is not so stupid as to think Qiu Yu will like him. That woman... May not be a woman at all. Her character determines her strength, and she is doomed not to feel easily for any man. So why did she cheat Dean Zhou in order to protect herself?


    Fang Jie couldn''t figure it out. He just got up and went straight to her.


    He didn''t take a step to make a mistake. He found Qiu Yu who was still reading ancient books in the library. When Fang Xie saw that the book in Qiu Yu''s hand was about the poison of the barbarian tribe in western Xinjiang, he was warm. No matter what purpose Qiu Yu is for, her concern for herself is sincere.


    Fang Xie didn''t see the insects, but Shen qingfan had told him what had happened. When Fang Xie knew that there were many disgusting meat insects in his body, he could hardly control the feeling of vomiting. The more you think about this, the more disgusting it is.


    Fang Xie put the paper bag with peanuts on the table and nodded to the old man. The old man smiled at him, took the paper bag and began to peel flowers and eat raw.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Fang Xie went to Qiu Yu and thanked him sincerely.


    Qiu Yu looked up at him, then pointed to the floor beside him: "sit down."


    Fang Xie sat on the ground beside Qiu Yu, looked at the books in Qiu Yu''s hand and asked: "Qingfan told me that you and he suspected that the things I vomited were poisonous insects of the barbarians in western Xinjiang. I had never been in contact with barbarians. Although I did stay in Nanyan for a while at the beginning, I had never met a wizard. It was not only the Wulin in the central plains that regarded those barbarians and wizards as demons and killed one by one. Even the Nanyan people hated those wizards very much, if not the barbarian tribe Hiding deep in the jungle, Nanyan''s army even killed it long ago. "


    Qiu Yu said, "do you suspect those are not poisonous insects?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I just can''t think of who can plant poison for me without being aware of ghosts."


    "Maybe when you were very young and didn''t remember."


    Qiu Yu handed Fang Xie the book in his hand: "there are some scattered records in this book, but it is not very detailed. The barbarian tribe has a means to control puppet soldiers. I paid special attention to it. Look..."


    Qiu Yu pointed to a drawing on the ancient book and said, "the insects painted on it seem similar to those in your body."


    "Puppet soldiers?"


    Fang Xie was surprised.


    "Well..."


    Qiu Yu said: "The barbarian tribes in the southwest frontier will catch the strangers who enter their territory by mistake and plant this poison. The people who are poisoned will become mindless walking corpses and completely obey the magicians. These puppet soldiers can still move even if their hearts are pierced without pain. Moreover, their bodies will become as hard as iron, and it is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt them However, the weakness is that the puppet soldiers move slowly. If they want to escape, it is not difficult. Moreover, their bodies are dark and can be distinguished from ordinary people at a glance. There are only two ways to kill the puppet soldiers. First, take out the poisonous insects in their bodies. Second, cut off their heads. "


    Fang Xie subconsciously recalled his past and found that there was no such symptom.


    Qiu Yu continued, "but I asked Shen qingfan. You haven''t behaved differently from ordinary people since you were young. It''s only after fan Gu met Prince Zhong that there have been some changes, so it shouldn''t be the poison poison that controls the puppet soldiers."


    "More advanced?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Qiu Yu nodded: "It can only be inferred from this, but witches are very rare, even in the barbarian tribe. Since some witches came out of the jungle and were regarded as demons, the number of witches has become less and less. The only ones dare not go out of the jungle again for fear of being burned alive. I haven''t found the poison control person yet, and the controlled person has no influence, just like the records of ordinary people. If the poisonous insect in your body is a high magic, the sorcerer must be very famous. Either this person has never been out of the tribe, or he died early, or there will be no record. "


    Fang Xie shook his head. Now he has no clue.


    "It seems that if you want to know this, you''d better ask someone from the southwest frontier."


    "There is a man who should know something."


    Qiu Yu looked at Fang Xie, then smiled and said, "Chang''an city is very big, and the people in Chang''an city come from all over the world."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Do you remember that a promising military student was expelled because of the guest victory residence? He was the leader of the frontier army in the southwest frontier and led troops to massacre those barbarians more than once. I heard that he didn''t leave Chang''an after being expelled, and I don''t know what means he used to get rid of most of his sins. Now he is very close to a housekeeper in Yiqin palace. Look Son, I''m going to find a position in Prince Yiqin''s house in the future. "


    "Wang Wei! The troops on the edge of Baishui city lead."


    Fang Xie smiled and his eyes lit up.


    "Of course..."


    Qiu Yu smiled and said, "I won''t admit it. I told you these things."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Yu glanced at the old man sitting in the distance peeling peanuts and drinking wine. He was sure that he would not hear the conversation with Fang Xie. The old man was too old and his hearing was not very good.


    She explained the physical changes when Fang Xie woke up, and then asked in a very low voice: "If I guess correctly, your body now must be very different from that before. If you are smart, don''t try to hide it from me. You should know that I know more about your body than you... When you wake up, there are several red veins connecting your limbs from your lower abdomen. There are 36 air holes shining where these veins pass through."


    She smiled and said, "opening 36 air holes is the most basic condition for practicing."


    "But I still don''t find you angry."


    Fang Xie said with a wry smile, "I always feel naked when I''m in front of you."


    Qiu Yu said, "you should think so... Most people are naked in my eyes. Unless his cultivation is very high and can block my eyes."


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then said with great envy, "aren''t you reading countless people?"


    Qiu Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and Fang Xie immediately moved aside: "well... It''s better to talk about my body. Indeed, as you think, I can feel a trace of heaven and earth vitality. But maybe it''s because I can feel too little, so it''s very vague. I''ve tried, and I can''t bring the heaven and earth vitality into my body into internal strength."


    Qiu Yu thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because you feel too little... Moreover, you still don''t have a sea of Qi. You feel the vitality of heaven and earth, but you can''t introduce it into your body. Without a sea of Qi, there is no place to store the vitality of heaven and earth, so... You can only feel it now."


    "Isn''t that no different from the original?"


    Fang Xie said with some annoyance.


    "How can it make no difference?"


    Qiu Yu smiled and said, "before yesterday, I firmly believed that you could not feel the vitality of heaven and earth in this life. Even if your body is special, you are also a waste for practice. But today, you can already feel the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth. Who knows if your sea of Qi will appear out of thin air in a few days?"


    "That''s very unreliable."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said: "There are veins connecting air holes, but there is no sea of air... I can feel the vitality of heaven and earth, but I can''t introduce it into my body. I really don''t know what''s happy, but it''s more painful than before. For example... Even if a eunuch is interested in women, he knows he can''t, so he admits his life. But one day he suddenly found that he had that thing again, big When I was happy, I immediately went to find a woman, but I found that it couldn''t be hard at all... "


    Qiu Yu looked at him and said seriously, "for example, if I listen to you again, I will castrate you."


    Surprised, Fang Xie quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I forgot you were a woman..."


    "Forget..."


    Qiu Yu repeated it with his teeth clenched, and the murderous spirit gradually overflowed in his eyes.


    Fang Xie hurriedly sat farther away, waved his hand and explained, "that... I didn''t mean that. I said it without paying attention."


    Qiu Yu sighed and said, "you are a very annoying person. You don''t know?"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "as long as you promise not to beat me, I know everything."


    Qiu Yu smiled angrily and said, "get back and sit down. I really thought I would have a general understanding with you? Besides, your body... Since you can feel the vitality of heaven and earth, it shows that your body can practice. As for why there is no sea of Qi, I think it''s just not fully formed... It should change in a few days.


    "Moreover, ordinary practitioners have only one vein connecting the air sea of cavitation, just like a headless and tailless rope, which circulates continuously. But you are different. Yesterday, I saw at least four veins forming, and another one only extended from the lower abdomen and stopped an inch, and did not continue to grow in the end."


    She pointed to Fang Xie''s lower abdomen and said, "maybe when this vein takes shape, your sea of Qi will appear."


    Fang Xie asked, "how did you introduce the vitality of heaven and earth into your body?"


    Qiu Yu was silent for a moment and said, "the most basic thing is breathing and breathing, but there are overhaul walkers who can make the pores of his whole body breathe. That is to say, even if you block his nose, he won''t suffocate as long as he doesn''t seal his whole skin. Such overhaul walkers often improve their accomplishments much faster than ordinary people."


    For a moment, Fang Xie thought of Chu Liuxiang

 Chapter 225

    When the sun was sinking in the west, Fang Xie left the library, habitually smiled at the old man when he went out, and then walked out of the wooden building full of books. The martial arts academy had already finished class. The students gathered in twos and threes to talk and laugh. When they saw the solution, they were slightly surprised. Some smiled and nodded, while others pretended to ignore it. Smile at the solutions that smile, and you will not chase the solutions that turn a blind eye.


    Those who see and pretend not to see seem proud, but in fact they are just a manifestation of inferiority.


    Fang Xie went to the horse farm first and fed the red horse fodder before he left. Since he was imprisoned, the red horse has been raising in the martial arts academy. Because he didn''t run with his four hooves for a while, he looks a lot fatter. He didn''t intend to ride a horse. Since his name became more and more famous in Chang''an City, he preferred to ride a car.


    It takes too much time to ride a horse and walk in the street to say hello. And if no one pays attention, it is inevitable to be scolded as cold and noble.


    On the way back to the shop, Fang Xie carefully recalled what Qiu Yu had said before. Then close your eyes and feel the vitality of heaven and earth. The breath floats in the air, a wisp, very light and ethereal. If you don''t feel it carefully, this subtle difference is difficult to find. Fang Xie knew that it was because of his 36 air pockets that he opened. He felt that the vitality of heaven and earth could not be compared with those overhaul walkers.


    But this is a good start, and what makes him most happy is that the hidden dangers in his body have been eliminated. If he hadn''t been in a coma this time, he wouldn''t know that there were a pile of disgusting insects in his body. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine how disgusting it was from the description of Shen Qing fan and Qiu Yu.


    It can corrode the hard green bricks, and the toxicity of those insects can be imagined. These things have been hidden in my body for more than 16 years. I''m afraid when I think about it.


    At the thought of these, he naturally thought of loyal Prince Yang Qi. What means did he use that night to change his constitution? Or did Yang Qi just suppress those poisonous insects? If it was only the latter, Yang Qi might know the origin of these poisonous insects.


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Fang Xie lifted the curtain and ordered the coachman to go directly to the tea move. He suddenly thought that the first time he met Yang Qi was in the tea move. He could feel that Yang Qi looked at himself at that time. Yang Qi went to see Xi thrush that time. He said that maybe Xi thrush could know something.


    The carriage rolled on the flat bluestone Road, and it was easy to doze off when sitting in the slightly shaking car. When Fang Xie was about to fall asleep, his hand touched the Chaolu knife around him. The strong cold shocked his spirit.


    Pick up this long knife without scabbard. Fang Xie likes it more and more. He loves to use knives and has no interest in other weapons except knives. The children of the aristocratic family like to use the name of the dog. That''s because the cost of the name of the dog is very high. It''s a symbol of identity. Ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Fang Xie doesn''t like to use the tablet. It''s too long and not flexible enough. Moreover, you should study hard and practice hard when you are a child to achieve success. The people who take it for the first time simply can''t give full play to its power. It''s better to give them a wooden stick. But knives are different. Anyone who holds a knife in his hand knows how to use it. Of course, it''s not easy to use it well.


    There was a thin layer of water vapor on the blade of Chaolu Dao. Fang Xie even thought that if it was sunny in summer, he would see a small rainbow outside the blade. I can''t put it down because I love this knife. At the door of red tea, Fang Xie wrapped the Chaolu knife with a cloth, then held it in his arms and walked into the main door.


    It is in the evening that the business of tea recruitment is the best. People in and out of the palace are all people in royal clothes. They greet each other warmly. Fang Xie bowed his head slightly and walked in quickly. When he entered the door, he saw the old lame lying on the bench in the corner. He smiled and walked over and put the Chaolu knife on the old lame''s chest.


    The cold startled the old cripple, fiercely sat up and looked at Fang Xie, and then looked at the things in his arms.


    "What is this?"


    He asked.


    "Knife"


    Fang Xie answered.


    The old cripple frowned slightly, got up and went to the backyard with a knife. Fang Xie followed him. When he got to the backyard, the old cripple opened the cloth and his face changed.


    "Morning dew?"


    He asked.


    Fang Jie asked, "do you know?"


    The old lame man''s face was very ugly, and he didn''t know why. Fang Xie saw a sense of disgust in his eyes. The old cripple looked at Chaolu Dao carefully and finally sighed: "do you know there are three swords and three swords in the Jianghu?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    The lame old man handed Fang Xie Chaolu''s sword, found a place to sit down and said, "no wonder there are still some people who remember things decades ago. When I was young, there were three treasure swords in the Jianghu, red tea, Chaolu and spring breeze. There were also three treasure swords, blood stained, thread throat and one foot nail."


    "These six weapons are the most precious weapons in Wulin. My blood butcher''s knife... Was cut off by the Chaolu knife in your hand."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Fang Xie couldn''t help saying in secret. No wonder. No wonder the old cripple recognized it when he saw the knife. No wonder there was disgust between his eyebrows.


    "This is an ominous knife."


    The old cripple sighed, as if recalling something in the past.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Since Chaolu Dao was born, I have been with six masters... You are the seventh, and the first six are dead."


    The old cripple took a sip of wine and said.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''m the eighth. Prince Yi gave me this knife. I don''t know how many years he hid it in his house, but he''s still alive."


    The old lame man shook his head: "what kind of master is it without this knife?"


    He gave a white look and said: "The first owner of this sabre, Xu nutu, was the maker of this Chaolu sabre. He was originally a blacksmith and didn''t know where to get a piece of black iron that can''t be seen in the world. He forged a long knife and a short sword. The knife is Chaolu sabre, and the sword is a foot nail. Later, he exchanged a knife manual with a famous Jianghu guest with a foot nail, and then buried himself in hard practice In the past 15 years, he practiced the peerless Sabre technique in the ordinary Sabre manual that the Jianghu guest lied to him. "


    "No one knows Xu''s original name, but he is arrogant and evil, and his name is getting louder and louder. After he came out of the mountain, he challenged Wulin experts everywhere. Unexpectedly, he won a series of battles. Gradually, the name of the maniac''s sword gradually became known in the Jianghu. It is said that he got the peerless treasure sword and peerless sword technique by chance. In fact, he made the sword himself , the knife manual is simply a non-standard book. "


    "Later, his murderous nature converged and he planned to open a sect, but I don''t know why, he suddenly went crazy. Holding this Chaolu knife killed hundreds of people overnight, and the last knife cut his throat. Since then, Chaolu knife disappeared and didn''t appear in the Jianghu until more than ten years later. The second person holding Chaolu knife, like Xu maniac, first achieved fame and finally didn''t know "Why did he suddenly go crazy and commit suicide after killing?"


    The old lame man paused and continued: "I say it''s an ominous knife because its first six owners have the same end. Go crazy first and then commit suicide... If you listen to me, you''d better not use this evil thing. Although the blood butcher knife I gave you is not as hard and sharp as this morning dew, it''s at least clean!"


    "Xuantie..."


    Fang Jie murmured and suddenly thought of something.


    In his previous life, he knew that the ancients knew nothing about meteorites, so they called them black iron. The refined metal was much harder than ordinary steel. If this Chaolu Dao was also made of meteorite iron, there might be some radiation. The people who wear it for a long time may be mentally disordered, which may be related to the radiation.


    However, it can be seen that this knife should not be taken with you for a long time.


    But just thinking of this, he suddenly felt a tight heart.


    Does Yang Yin, Prince Yi, not know the origin of the Chaolu Dao? He gave the Chaolu Dao to himself. Is he really just wooing himself?


    Fang Xie''s mind sank. He said that if the rumors about Chaolu Dao were true, would he commit suicide after many years of insanity? What''s the mind of Prince Yi? If he didn''t harm people into a habit, he did it on purpose.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s face was different, the old lame man was silent for a moment and said, "but this Chaolu sword has disappeared in the Jianghu for twenty or thirty years, and may have been in Prince Yi''s hands. It hasn''t seen blood for so many years, maybe its anger has dissipated. You can control yourself that you can''t kill as much as you can. If you are disturbed by the evil spirit of this sword, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "I see."


    Fang Xie answered, handed the knife to the old cripple and said, "I have to go upstairs and ask aunt Xi about something."


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the old cripple.


    Fang Jie thought that the old lame might know it, so he sat down and told him that there was poison in his body. He knew that the old lame wouldn''t go around to publicize it, so he didn''t hide anything. He said everything that should be said, and didn''t mention a word that shouldn''t be said. After hearing this, the old lame frowned deeply. After a long time, he sighed and said, "nine times out of ten, it''s the poison of nanmanzi."


    "When I was young, I once killed a wizard from nanmanzi. That guy killed a lot of people. He dared to establish a sect in the Central Plains. He lied that the cultivation was a corpse and ghost script. After cultivation, he was invulnerable to weapons and concealed weapons. Many young people were fooled by him and planted poison by him. Later, a group of Xiake in the Jianghu came to fight against him Although I am not a chivalrous and righteous man, I also hate this means. My friends made an appointment and went together. "


    "It was a fierce battle. Those puppet soldiers were really invulnerable and hard to kill. People in the Jianghu suffered a lot at first. Later, I broke through with several people and captured the wizard. He couldn''t manipulate the puppet again. Then he won the battle. At that time, I cut off the wizard''s head with a knife... You can''t imagine how disgusting it was. It gushed from the wizard''s neck The blood was so black that a foot long centipede came out of the cavity! "


    The old cripple seemed to have lingering palpitations. He remained silent for a while and continued: "Since then, whenever people in the Jianghu see nanmanzi, whether they are witches or not, they kill one by one. If they kill more, those nanmanzi dare not enter the Central Plains again. It is said that the last emperor of the Shang state liked this way and raised many witches in the imperial palace. The prince who finally escaped was killed out of the siege of the Sui army under the protection of a puppet soldier who was a wizard commander But later, after the prince murongyi established Nanyan, the first one to kill was the wizard. He sent people to throw the puppet soldiers into the pit, pour oil and burn them to ashes. "


    Fang Xie was absorbed. After a moment of silence, he asked, "do you know how witches manipulate puppets? Did aunt Xi mention it to you? Did the Lord tell her anything at that time?"


    The old cripple thought for a moment and said, "although I don''t know if the Lord mentioned you to Aunt Xi, I know something about this poison... Do you know that the Buddha sect has 3000 monks and soldiers who are known to be unbreakable?"


    What awesome is it? PS: today is ninth days, even more awesome. It''s not easy for a man who has a code of wood. If I don''t give me some motivation, I''m afraid I can''t keep up. The quality and quantity is spent all day long.

 Chapter 226

    (thank you for your support, poetry, degenerate life, tangguoguo, Mo Xiaorui, fat hippo, Chinese Black Cannon, smiling and kissing dad. You don''t need to treat colds. The rewards of zhang196910, muddy pig, xtjy53 and jacky22 are human feelings. Thank you again.)


    Before the first month, the night scenery of Chang''an city is still dazzling. The bright red lanterns hanging at the door of each house are dazzling. Standing on the street and looking around, the lanterns on both sides of the street form two red dragons. Not long after the genius went dark, the children in new clothes laughed and played wantonly in the street. According to the custom of the Sui Dynasty, children will not be scolded by adults no matter how they play in the first month.


    Walking on the street, women can often be seen stuffing candy into the arms of children they don''t know. But there is no need to worry that this is an unscrupulous human trafficker, although children are occasionally abducted and trafficked. However, because the Sui Dynasty respected filial piety, benevolence and the court''s heavy code, this kind of crime that everyone despised rarely occurred.


    If you have many children, you can adopt them to others. If the two negotiate, they can also spend money to buy the child. However, it must be reported to the government, and the government''s officers will go to check the life of the bought children from time to time. If there is abuse, the government will forcibly return the children to their biological parents, and the adoptive parents will be severely punished, ranging from whipping to prison, to distribution to the frontier.


    For those who steal and sell children, the government has always only one punishment, that is, killing without amnesty.


    The children with fireworks and candy in their hands ran freely back and forth in the street, lighting a firecracker and throwing it on the ground from time to time. Frightened adults will not scold, because in the concept of the people of the Sui Dynasty. The first month is originally a time for children to play wantonly, while the holiday of Dasui school will fall down. After the second day of February, children can play crazy for a whole month.


    It is the second day of February because it is the day when the dragon looks up. In the great Sui Dynasty, people regarded the second day of February as the departure of winter and the arrival of spring. After sleeping for a whole winter, the Dragon King will wake up and send the first spring rain as expensive as oil to the earth.


    Of course, it''s just a custom.


    In fact, according to the records of Qingyu Department of xingxiangtai in the Sui Dynasty for so many years, it rained only on the second day of February in the 15th year of Shenzong.


    The shops were open, and the aroma of wine and meat in the restaurant overflowed into the noses of passers-by. The waiter dressed in new clothes stood at the door warmly greeting the coming and going guests. Business was good, and they took more money. Naturally, they were happy.


    Opposite this restaurant is crescent tower, one of the most famous brothels in Chang''an city. This building is second only to the two brothels under the name of Wu, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty. It can also be regarded as a gold lettered signboard in Chang''an city. Although the business of red tea recruitment has made all brothel businesses cold, this January, even the cheapest Chang''an men will not be stingy with their pocket money, so the business of crescent building is particularly prosperous.


    Tea moves have the beauty of tea moves, and brothels are attractive.


    It''s not a shame for men to visit brothels in Chang''an City, unless someone''s mother-in-law is too fierce. At the gate of the crescent building stood four boys in green clothes and soap boots, all of whom were young men with beautiful faces. The nobles of those aristocratic families have good masculinity. Sometimes the value of these boys is not lower than that of red girl.


    Fang Xie, who specially changed his royal clothes, went to the door of Xinyue building and took a look at the four boys. I found that their standing posture was very stable. I estimated that they had learned some superficial boxing and foot skills. Before he came, he had seen the terrain around the crescent building clearly, and it was his inherent habit to find a way back.


    This kind of place is not afraid of meeting acquaintances. Those really famous adults don''t dare to appear in public. Even if they come to the brothel, they also quickly step in and directly find their favorite girl, anxious for Wushan Yunyu. After all, they are all people with status. If they are played by those tough mouthed censors in the censor stage in front of all civil and military officials, even if the emperor only scolds them, they will not come down.


    Moreover, Fang Xie changed his appearance a little, and the moustache carefully pasted under his nose by Shen qingfan was very realistic. It made him look more mature, and the slightly tacky royal coat was padded with something, which made his body look fatter.


    The boy at the door warmly greeted Fang Xie and asked if there was a familiar girl. Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. He generously rewarded some loose silver coins. The boy who got the silver worked harder and led Fang Xie into the door. As he walked, he introduced the beautiful girl Niang who loved flowers and saw flowers bloom in the building. Fang Xie pretended to be absorbed in listening and looked around to see if there was anyone he knew.


    "Look, childe, you should be the first time to come to our crescent building. I don''t know what kind of girl you like. Are you lively or gentle? The girls in our building are not only girls from the south of the Yangtze River, but also foreigners from the western regions. If childe is willing to spend more money, he can also be served by peerless beauties from the northern Liao Dynasty."


    The boy said, pointing upstairs: "Young master, you''re a noble man. Why don''t you go upstairs to find an elegant room first and then pick girls slowly? I asked my mother to lead the girls to meet you in the elegant room and choose who will stay to serve you. I didn''t boast that all the girls in our building are very capable and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s elegant to recite poetry and play flute. If you want to listen to music, you can also speak South accent and North tune easily."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "OK, just lead you upstairs."


    Knowing that he had another gold master, the young man quickly led him up to the second floor. As he went upstairs, he shouted in a clear voice: "listen to Yuxuan, mom, welcome!"


    This is Fang Xie''s first visit to the brothel, both in his previous life and this life. In my last life, I always yearned for entering such a place, but I didn''t have the courage. Now I finally come in. Fang Xie always feels strange. Perhaps it was the thought of his previous life that caused him to feel like a thief in his heart.


    The second floor is full of elegant rooms. When passing by, singing and laughing voices come from the door from time to time. Fang Xie listened carefully and distinguished whether there was a familiar voice.


    While he was paying attention to these things, the young man in front stopped: "childe, this is listening to Yuxuan. Please come in."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he opened the door and went in, Fang Xie found that the layout in the room was very elegant without a trace of kitsch. There are clothes hangers and basin racks at the door, where guests take off their robes and clean their hands. There is a stove in the room at a suitable temperature. In order not to let the guests feel that the smell of charcoal fire in the house is too strong, sandalwood was specially ordered.


    Fang Xie didn''t take off his robe because there was something hidden inside.


    He walked inside and found that the space behind the screen was not very large. A fine mahogany bed, a table, two chairs, nothing else. The landscape paintings hanging on the wall are copied at a glance, and the painting style is a little rough.


    Fang Jiexin said that no wonder the voices of people inside could be heard when passing by the door. It turned out that the pattern of each room was so small.


    He just sat down, dressed quite hot, the charming procuress came in with a smile. It was as if Fang Xie was a relative she had not seen for many years. Fang Xie did not adapt to this attitude, but deliberately looked relaxed. The procuress is a person with extremely poisonous eyes. Naturally, we can see that this handsome young man with a moustache certainly doesn''t often come to such a place.


    She smiled and said a few polite words, then adhered to Fang Xie''s shoulder and asked, "young master, give me a general direction, and I can choose the right girl for you."


    "Have you..."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "be pure and clever? She will do whatever I say. It''s best to be exquisite. That... It''s best not to have too big breasts, you know?"


    He found that he was really not suitable for entering such a place and clearly played, but his voice trembled slightly when he said these words. The procuress likes this kind of guests with a little shyness. Generally speaking, this kind of guests will not have any excessive requirements, and they are generous.


    The procuress covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you really enjoy it. I see what you mean. You''re just looking for something tender, right? If you''re willing to pay a good price, there are still some beautiful qingwains in the building who haven''t opened bud. At the age of 14 or 15, it''s a good time to be like a bud. She''s delicate and soft, and she''s the most enchanting."


    Fang Xie wanted to refuse. Visiting the brothel was originally for business. It would be a sin to harm a little girl who didn''t open - bud again. But on second thought, even if she didn''t do it, the girl was taken advantage of by that rude and savage guy. And if you refuse, it''s obviously a little fake.


    "Well, it''s up to mom."


    Fang Xie took a silver ticket from his sleeve and handed it to the madam. The madam looked down and was satisfied with the amount on the silver ticket. Then she politely turned around and ordered people to bring rare fruits and some exquisite snacks. These fruits are not produced locally. They should be trafficked from the sea by merchants in Dongchu. Ordinary people can''t bear to buy it. The price of a plate of fruit is enough for a family to eat for half a month.


    After the procuress went out, Fang Xie was a little more secure. The previous conversation was more tiring than playing with Prince Yi. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. He said in his heart that he had been in the world for nearly 17 years. How could he still be so uncomfortable. He remembered the look in his eyes and blushed. The heart said that even Shen qingfan could see that he was timid. He was really a failure in this regard.


    He pinched a fruit and put it into his mouth. He knew that it was called musk fruit, the size of a grape, but he had never seen it in his previous life. It smells delicious. If it is well preserved, it can even be put on for a few months without spoiling. The taste is slightly sweet but not greasy. It is called musk fruit by Sui people because of its special aroma.


    After sending two into his mouth, the procuress led a little girl with red cheeks into the room with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ve met you. He''s your benefactor tonight. You''re better to serve. If you''re kind, you''ll have an easier time. Maybe you''ll be comfortable again. If you don''t serve well, you''ll suffer if you''re rude."


    The little girl looks fifteen or sixteen years old, which is not much different from Wu Yinyu''s age. She''s petite, and she''s on her shoulder. It looks a little thin, but the thin but smooth shoulders are liked, especially the slim waist is really a grip. Although the chest is not too small, it is just like steamed bread, so it barely holds up the clothes. Because she is thinner, her hips don''t look as plump and round as women. However, it looks very delicious. It is this slightly green and astringent that is most lovable.


    She hung her head and dared not look into Fang Xie''s eyes. She blushed and saluted Fang Xie. Willow leaves have curved eyebrows, big eyes, a slightly pointed jaw and a very upturned nose. They are really a beauty.


    The procuress said that the childe should have more love for our girl. Don''t let the girl faint with pain. Then she left with a smile. When I went out, I didn''t forget to give Fang Xie a wink.


    As soon as the procuress left, Fang Xie seemed more cramped than the Qing waiter. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say, so he had to smile awkwardly.


    Although he is young, he has trained in Xinyue building for many years. Naturally, I saw at a glance that Fang Xie was not that kind of evil guest, so I was a little relieved. They were sold into brothels when they were very young. They were specially kept because of their beautiful appearance. They taught them piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and how to please men. When they grew up, they could sell at a good price. She knew that she would not be able to pass this level sooner or later. She just looked forward to meeting a softer man for the first time.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s beautiful face, she seems even more shy than her. She knew she was lucky. If she met a rude man, she might have come up and tore her clothes.


    "How about... I sing a song for you first?"


    The little girl hesitated and asked.


    When Fang Xie, who was already at a loss, heard this sentence, he immediately nodded: "well, well... Let''s sing a song first."


    He subconsciously wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his back was wet.


    "It''s so hot in this room..."


    He said awkwardly.


    "Hot?"


    The little girl has been specially trained for so many years and knows the tips in many guests'' words. Generally speaking, when it comes to heat, it''s time to get down to business. She said the man was so strange that she said she couldn''t help listening to Qu''er again? So she moved forward a few steps with a red face, squatted down in front of Fang Xie and said softly, "then I''ll undress the childe first..."


    "Ah!"


    Fang Xie was so frightened that he jumped up.


    "Isn''t it a rap? Why are you taking off your clothes again?"

 Chapter 227

    PS: please answer the questions at the end of the chapter in the book review area


    The handsome shepherd of Qing Dynasty squatted down to take off his boots for Fang Xie. Fang Xie was surprised and dodged subconsciously. But he suddenly felt that his performance was not a competent whore - guest, and then he smiled to hide his embarrassment: "don''t worry, how about drinking a few drinks with me first?"


    The Qing waiter gave a sound and got up to pour wine for Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie sat down again and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The girl''s face is a professional smile trained. Like green peaches, the charm deliberately displayed is not too successful: "my name is Zhuang die. What do you call me, childe?"


    "Zhuang die?"


    Fang Xie instantly thought of Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, but there is no such story in this world.


    "My last name is Fang"


    Fang Xie smiled and replied.


    "Childe Fang"


    Zhuang die screamed and skillfully picked up the wine glass and sent it to Fang Xie''s lips. She seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to sit on Fang Xie''s lap. This is what she has learned over the years. Although she has not actually used it, she knows how to please men.


    Fang Xie''s body was a little stiff, but he didn''t stop Zhuang die from sitting down. After all, today he plays a golden guest who comes to have fun. He drinks the wine Zhuang die sent to his lips and smells the body fragrance of the girl. If you change the environment, maybe Fang Xie won''t be so uncomfortable. But in places like brothels, he is inevitably a little awkward. After all, his previous life''s thinking made him unable to naturally enjoy the service of a brothel woman, and he still felt a thief like embarrassment.


    "Where are you from?"


    He intends to distract himself. After all, he is not a saint. It is difficult to sit still.


    "I don''t know..."


    Zhuang die smiled and shook her head. "She was bought by her mother when she was very young and studied in this building. My mother seemed to have told me that my hometown should be somewhere in the south of the Yangtze River. There were too many children to live, so she sold me and a sister. As for where she came from, my mother forgot. How could I know."


    Although she was laughing when she said this, she looked sad.


    Fang Xie looked at her expression, but found that there was not much sincerity. The sad and pathetic appearance was eight or nine times pretended, and he immediately woke up. This poor dress is also one of the means for a brothel woman to please a man. The guests feel that she is poor and will reward more gold and silver if they say they can''t.


    When I think about it, most of the girl came to this building when she was very young. She really has no concept of her hometown. However, she was not so sad in her heart. Fang Xie knew that such clean shepherds as them were cash cows in the building and would be sold at a high price for the first time. So before receiving guests, they often keep them as young ladies. Eat well, dress well, and no one is abusive. Moreover, they are not bought by strong abduction. They already know what kind of life they have to face.


    It''s not to get more money.


    People say that the dramatist is unjust and the bitch is ruthless. Fang Xie has no prejudice against the brothel woman, but today he did appreciate their skills and said that the woman is still young. If those experienced red girls, if they pretend to be poor and cute, they must be good actors.


    "Oh..."


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "that''s a pity for his life experience. Don''t worry, he will be fine in the future."


    Zhuang die was so happy that she thought she had confused the young master, so she put her head on Fang Xie''s chest and said, "this is a poor man. Where are there any good days? I just hope the young master will be gentle for a while. Don''t hurt me. If the young master doesn''t give up, it''s good to come back and see me from time to time."


    With these words, she began to rub Fang Xie. The chest that had begun to take shape rubbed back and forth on Fang Xie''s chest, and a pair of slender jade hands directly hugged Fang Xie''s neck. Originally, Fang Xie couldn''t bear to start when he saw her pure. Wake up at this time. This is a brothel. How can you be such an idiot?


    If she didn''t come by herself today, she must be holding someone else''s neck and pretending to be pitiful.


    With this in mind, Fang Xie has no guilt. He put his mouth into Zhuang die''s clothes and kissed her casually in the collar. Zhuang die immediately made several sweet and greasy groans in her nose. Even if he knew that the groan was also performed, Fang Xie was still in a state of mind.


    The girl really knows the skills she has learned. After a while, she thickens the smell of Fang Xie''s provocation. The thing under her body was restless. The girl sat on him and rubbed her petite hip flap back and forth. The taste was wonderful. Zhuang die puts Fang Xie''s hand on her hip and starts to unbutton her clothes. Just untied two, a piece of white skin like water shook Fang Xie''s eyes.


    According to the practice in the Central Plains, a woman must get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen. Zhuang die is 15 or 16 years old. If she is in an ordinary family, she has to be a mother. But in this brothel, they are only qualified in personnel, and it is inevitable that they are also a little nervous. The skills learned are green and astringent, but after all, the girl herself is charming enough.


    After being so close for ten minutes, Zhuang die''s breathing became urgent. She could feel the huge thing that had sprung up under her body and hit her heart like a deer when she remembered what the girls said when they teased. How can you deal with such a big thing in a moment? But at the thought that the bigger and happier the sisters said, she looked forward to it.


    She took off her coat to reveal her red bra. The girl''s healthy and tender skin is exposed, and the budding flowers are generally attractive. She grabbed Fang Xie''s hand and put it on her chest. When the big hand was about to cover her chest, the young man who looked moved suddenly withdrew his hand and said, "I''d better have a few drinks first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie picked up Zhuang die, who was already drunk, and put her on the bed. He tried to make sure she was drunk and unconscious. Take off the generous royal clothes and reveal the black strength inside.


    He pulled out a black scarf from his waist bag to cover his face. He first went to the door and listened, and then checked whether the door was inserted properly. When he was ready, he opened the rear window and looked out. When he saw no one in the backyard, he turned over and jumped out. Outside, one hand hooked the windowsill and the other closed the window.


    The backyard of crescent building is the separate residence of those high-ranking red girls, a small courtyard one by one. Fang Xie fell in a yard and made no sound. When he turned out from the small courtyard, Fang Xie vaguely saw two naked people intertwined in the house, and the ecstatic and bone etching groans penetrated into his ears unscrupulously.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head, smiled and turned over - the wall.


    Along the alley behind the crescent building, Fang Xie walked through the night like a cheetah. Soon he ran through two alleys and stopped outside the courtyard wall of a family. He listened attentively for a while, didn''t notice anything strange, and then jumped onto the wall. The yard is not too small. It goes back and forth. The house in front was dark and obviously uninhabited, but there were lights in the back.


    Fang Xie came down from the wall and quickly crossed the front yard to the back through the moonlight. He hid behind a tree and looked into the room with the light on. The light reflected a person''s shadow on the window. It seemed that he was pacing back and forth. It looks like such a big yard that only the people in that room live alone.


    Fang Xie walked softly close to the room, pasted it outside the window and listened.


    There was only the sound of footsteps walking back and forth in the room, and the steps were a little messy. Often when a person is alone, he is obviously upset, and he doesn''t know what trouble the man in the room has encountered. Fang Xie thought, I will help you get rid of your troubles today. Who calls us old friends.


    Just as he straightened up to blow in the prepared smoke, the people in the room suddenly scolded in a low voice.


    "Sneaky thief, this is also where you came to visit? I''m in a bad mood today. You deserve to die!"


    Fang Xie was surprised and said that the man was very alert. Unexpectedly, he found out that he was about to straighten up and prepare for the battle, but he didn''t see any action from the people in the room. He waited for a while before he knew it. The guys in the room didn''t find themselves at all. They just didn''t know what secret they were hiding. They were so careful. It is expected that if this happens, he will not arrive overnight and have to say it many times. Only when a person is extremely nervous can he have this almost crazy reaction.


    Fang Xie knew that people in the room should have four or five accomplishments at least. It''s not difficult to deal with such people with his strength now. The difficulty is that it can''t be noticed. If the people in the room shout, it will inevitably attract the officials and soldiers patrolling the city.


    He wanted to put down the people in the house with smoke, but now he suddenly changed his mind. Groping for it from his body, he threw the small bottle of smoke into the corner. A light click came out, and the shadow of the man in the room stiffened violently, followed by the window and was pushed away with a bang. A figure with a knife rushed out of the room like a nighthawk and went straight to the place where the sound came from.


    As soon as the man came out, Fang Xie immediately grew up and turned into the house. The man walked around the yard and soon found the bottle of smoke. He picked up the bottle and looked at it. The man sneered and said to himself, "it''s really a thief who doesn''t know his death who dares to come here. It''s a good skill. I didn''t notice it outside the house."


    This smoke is only used by the inferior thieves. A famous expert can''t use it without his identity. But Fang Xie did not have this awareness. He used whatever was easy to use.


    The man walked around the yard and jumped up to the wall to have a look. After making sure there was no one, he came back with a horizontal knife, jumped into the house from the window and closed the window again. When I turned back, I saw a man in black squinting at me. He was shocked and cut out with a knife subconsciously.


    This knife unexpectedly brought out a spirit of lingran knife, but before it could be sent out, the man in black had punched heavily on his lower abdomen. The strength of this punch was beyond imagination. The man in black closed his mouth before he could shout. The man in black cut his palm on the back of his neck again, and the man fell down softly.


    Fang Xie took out a very tough ox tendon rope from the leather bag and tied the man firmly. After tying it up, he blocked his mouth again, so he looked at the room carefully. The man guarded the house so carefully that something must have made him nervous.


    Fang Xie searched the room carefully for a while, but found nothing. Because he could not delay too long, although he wanted to look for it carefully, he could only leave quickly. He was worried that it would be difficult for him to get away in case his accomplice came back. He is the only one here at a good time. After success, he will naturally leave quickly.


    Fang Xie carried the man on his shoulder, didn''t blow out the candle, stepped on the man''s footprints from the window and left quickly.


    He ran out of the two alleys in one breath, carefully avoided the patrolling army, threw the man under a locust tree, and immediately turned and left. As he walked away, the sinking fan that had been waiting for half an hour on the locust tree floated down, took the man and left quickly, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Fang Xie returned to the crescent building on the same road. When he passed the small courtyard, the people in the house were still fighting. Fang Xie said in secret that he was in good health, and then drilled back from the rear window to listen to Yuxuan.


    He quickly changed his clothes. Fang Xie sat by the bed and looked at Zhuang die, who was still sleeping.


    Headache to think of... On, or not on?

 Chapter 228

    Zhuang die is a waiter who hasn''t opened yet. If he doesn''t go to school, he will help him with his work tonight. If it''s on, Fang Xie''s heart is closed, but it''s not easy. So Fang Xie, sitting by the bed, hesitated for a long time. Although he spent enough money to buy the girl''s first night, it was really difficult to start like this.


    If Zhuang die is awake at this time, maybe Fang Xie doesn''t hesitate to have a relationship with a drunk girl who is unconscious. Fang Xie feels a little uncomfortable.


    After ten minutes of entanglement, Fang Jie finally made a difficult decision. He took off Zhuang die''s clothes and tore the thin into a mess. Then he took a sip of the remaining wine in the wine pot and poured the rest on himself. Then he kicked the table over, threw himself down by the bed, and closed his eyes to pretend to sleep.


    Hearing the sound of knocking things over, the boy outside was stunned and hurried to ask the procuress for instructions. The procuress hesitated and finally asked someone to knock the door open from the outside. Seeing the scene after entering the door, the procuress was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll tell you that this childe is a young child. He was drunk like this when he was worth thousands of dollars. His clothes were torn apart, but he didn''t climb into bed. You guys carried the childe to bed to sleep. As for Zhuang die, let her lie aside. If the childe is still interested in tomorrow morning, what should he do?"


    Several boys came up to lift Fang Xie up. Fang Xie pretended to be drunk and said some nonsense. Suddenly he opened his eyes and said in surprise: "what time is it? I have to go back quickly, or the female tiger will not eat me?"


    After saying this, the procuress hurriedly asked someone to help him out of the crescent building and kindly hired a carriage to send Fang Xie back. Fang Xie refused to say anything and walked away.


    Turning around the alley, Fang Xie''s steps returned to normal, sighed and said to himself that he had lost a sum of money from the boss today. When he thought of the exquisite body of the girl named Zhuang die, he began to regret it. But he had no time to delay here. He walked quickly through the night and returned to the shop.


    Because Fang Xie had given leave to both the tailor and the apprentice, there were only him and Shen qingfan in the shop, so there was no need to worry. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t help laughing. Because the guy who was caught by himself was hung upside down on the roof by a heavy fan and was still struggling, like a pig with four legs tied. And he was gagged and could only purr.


    Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie and asked, "what''s the taste of the women in the building?"


    How dare you answer this question and explain that you escaped by pretending to be drunk. But he could see from his eyes that she didn''t believe the real answer. So Fang Xie regretted more. He said that he had known that he had been convicted, so he might as well go to court.


    "The silver was spent, but I didn''t touch it."


    Fang Xie raised his hand and swore, "this is the worst thing I''ve ever done in my life. I can''t stand it. Please don''t doubt my sincerity, or you''ll poke a knife in my heart. Look at me with that look, and I''ll go back and get the bargain back now."


    Shen qingfan threw a look with you, and Fang Xie was defeated immediately. He changed his clothes and walked to the hanging man. The man was blindfolded, gagged and struggling. Fang Xie smiled and asked, "why, can you guess who I am?"


    The man''s struggling movement stopped and was silent for a while. He snorted coldly from his nose.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I know you can guess who I am. Listen to my voice. You know it well, don''t you? You are the leader of Baishui city in the southwest frontier of the Sui Dynasty. You bring the border troops to suppress the rebellion of those barbarians. Your biggest characteristic is not that you kill people like a hemp and iron stone, but that you have the ability to keep your ears open. As long as you have heard someone speak, you will remember this voice, which is also true Talent. "


    He pulled up a chair and sat down and said, "Wang Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time... It''s been more than a year since the last guest won a farewell. It''s said that you''ve been getting along better recently than when you were in Baishui city. When I broke your career, it''s expected that you still hate me, don''t you?"


    "Just because I know this, you should cooperate. If you want to yell, I have to kill you immediately. I hope you don''t doubt what I said, because I can''t be known to commit any crime. You should know that very well, don''t you?"


    With this sentence, Fang Xie pulled off Wang Wei''s scarf and the cloth ball in his mouth.


    When he saw something suddenly, Wang Wei''s eyes blurred for a while. He shook his head, saw the smiling Fang Xie, and then growled in a low voice: "Fang Xie! Even though there are some gaps between us, I haven''t bothered you. You are now a popular man in the Sui Dynasty and a pillar in front of your majesty. I''m just a little person who has been expelled from the army. You take your Yangguan Road, I cross my single wooden bridge, and the well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do you catch me!"


    "See you unhappy, just want to catch it and hang it for a meal?"


    Fang Xie brushed his lips, put Chaolu Dao on the table to one side, and said softly, "you should know that since I came to you after such a long time, it must not be because of Hakka Shengju. As for what you are doing now, I''m not interested in knowing. I''m looking for you to ask you something about the southwest barbarian."


    Wang Wei was stunned. He was silent for a while and said, "put me down first!"


    Fang Xiefu smiled and said, "can you be a little more stupid? It''s not impossible to let you go. I know you''ve been working for Prince Yi recently. I can''t be too embarrassed for Prince Yi''s face. After all, Prince Yi takes good care of me. But before you let you go, you''d better hang up. After answering my question, you''ll let you go."


    "You... How do you know I work for Prince Yi!"


    Wang Wei''s tone trembled slightly, obviously a little unnatural.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "obviously, your news is not very well-informed. If you are well-informed, you must know that I often go in and out of Yiqin palace recently. The king gave me this Chaolu Dao."


    Wang Wei was stunned and said, "since you know I work for the Lord, you''d better let me go quickly. If the Lord knows, even if you are a red man in front of your majesty, you will come to no good end."


    Fang Xie said coldly, "now you are a prisoner, but you threaten me?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you... Tell me, is there a wizard in the southwest frontier who can use poison?"


    "Yes, it''s no secret. What are you doing with me?"


    "Then I''ll ask you again..."


    Fang Xie stood up and picked up Chaolu Dao: "Nanyan royal family, do you still have the habit of supporting Wizards?"


    "I don''t know! The last emperor of the Shang state had this hobby. Finally, the reason why emperor Murong shame of Nanyan escaped was that the wizard commanded the puppet soldiers to kill a path of blood. But after Murong shame established Nanyan

 Chapter 229

    (it''s up to you to count more than a thousand daily red tickets!)


    The blade bit by bit was sent into Wang Wei''s belly, and Fang Xie''s hand was abnormally stable. Wang Wei can even feel the knife move bit by bit in his skin. There is no doubt that the blade can pierce his muscles and poke into his lower abdomen in a second. When Wang Wei was in the southwest frontier, he was famous for his cold and hard style and murderous. He knew exactly what would happen if the knife went into his belly, because he had done it more than once.


    For ordinary people, after the blade with blood groove is pulled out, the abdominal cavity that instantly loses pressure will squeeze out the intestines. If you don''t hurt your intestines, plug the flowing intestines back quickly, and then use cloth to cover the wound. You can''t die. But if the blade turns sideways in the lower abdomen, it is difficult for the immortal to save.


    For practitioners, there is also a fatal thing in the lower abdomen, that is, Dantian Qihai.


    This is the weakness of all practitioners.


    Of course, the internal strength of the overhaul walker is very powerful, and the flesh quenched by internal strength is comparable to steel. Ordinary swords are hard to hurt. In terms of Wang Wei''s practice, naturally, it can''t reach such a state, not to mention Fang Xie''s magic weapon Chaolu knife, which cuts iron like mud.


    "You are also born in the border army. Your understanding of death must be much deeper than ordinary people."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you should believe that I''m not threatening you. I can''t get the answer from your mouth. I''ll never leave you alive, because I won''t allow others to know that I''ve caught you. This is undoubtedly ruining my future. And I don''t want Prince Yi to know who I killed him. After all, I''m close to Prince Yi now."


    Wang Wei clenched his teeth and sneered, "do you think sweet words can deceive me? Even if I say something, you will still kill me."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "how could it be? If you told me, I would treat you as my own person. You should know that I am short of manpower. Although Prince Yi values me, I don''t have strong strength around me. I need help... If you tell me, I will treat you as my own person. You can think about it and give me the answer before my hand shakes."


    "You''re a smart man, otherwise you wouldn''t have left the general''s mansion to go to Baishui city at the beginning. Because you know Luo Yao''s character, you will certainly see and hear something you shouldn''t know in the courtyard of the general''s mansion. In this way, your life may be lost at any time. So you simply begged Luo Yao to run to Baishui city... You must know that you know the current affairs Bai, what I said before is the truth. "


    Wang Wei''s face kept changing. He was not sure whether Fang was telling the truth. And from Fang Xie''s words, he knew that Fang Xie seemed to be prince Yi''s man now. But he was not sure whether Fang Xie was telling him. Fang Xie was a popular man in front of the emperor. Why did he stand on Prince Yi''s side?


    Wang Wei lost his career because of the Hakka residence. When he was desperate, a steward of Yiqin Palace found him and helped him get rid of most of his sins. Tell him that as long as he is willing to work for the Lord, he will become a master in the future. Wang Wei seized the opportunity and took a task from the steward to guard the yard. But in fact, even he didn''t know what was hidden in the yard.


    The steward just told him that the things in the yard were very important. If he is found, not only will he die without a burial place, but also the prince will be implicated. Wang Wei keenly noticed from this that Prince Yi must do something great. What is hidden in this yard is some evidence about Prince Yi. So he was afraid that he should get on such a big thief ship.


    So he became paranoid and would yell at the outside of the house every day.


    He had no choice but to take refuge in Prince Yi, but so far he has not seen Prince Yi. Fang Xie is totally different from him. Fang Xie is a man with a bright future. Why did he come to Prince Yi? If there is no accident, there must be a very important position in the imperial court in ten years. Fang Xie doesn''t have to take risks for anything. This is where Wang Wei can''t believe Fang Xie.


    "Kill me."


    Wang Wei took a deep breath and said, "no matter what you say, I won''t believe you. And since you know I''m Prince Yi''s man now, once you let the Lord know what you killed me, you think you have good fruit to eat?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "guess, if I told Prince Yi directly that I killed you because of the old resentment in the past, would the Lord blame me?"


    He sighed and said, "I''m not in the mood to play tricks with you. Even if you don''t say it, I have other ways to know... I came to you because it''s the fastest way. If you insist on not saying it, I don''t mind going around to find the truth."


    "Why..."


    Wang Wei looked at Fang Xie and asked, "Why are you so interested in Luo Yao!"


    "Because someone wants to know whether Luo Yao is really loyal to the great Sui Dynasty. As for who wants to know, I won''t tell you."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    "The emperor?"


    Wang Wei was stunned, then shook his head: "Lord?"


    Fang Xie said helplessly, "it''s almost dawn. I hope you''ll be reborn after death. Don''t hate me in your next life."


    With these words, the Chaolu knife in his hand sent another point forward. With a puff, the knife poked into Wang Wei''s belly, and a weak air flow and blood gushed out. The blood gurgled along the stream of the blade of the Chaolu knife, and the sound of blood falling on the ground seemed so clear.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    Wang Wei begged eagerly, "please... Don''t kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Wei died because he told the truth.


    In fact, he didn''t guess wrong at all. Whether he said it or not, Fang Xie won''t leave him. In the end, even Fang Xie thought he would get nothing. Wang Wei is a murderous guy. Such people often have less fear of death.


    Moreover, he is not easily frightened, so Fang Xie is not sure.


    But the moment the knife pierced Wang Wei''s belly, Wang Wei collapsed. Only then did Fang Xie realize how hard hearted a person was when he faced death. This makes Fang Xie admire those legendary heroes who regard death as home, but in fact, most people in the world don''t want to die and are afraid of death. Influence is always legendary, and death may be the real equality of all people.


    Fang Xie didn''t let Wang Wei die in pain. Chaolu knife easily cut Wang Wei''s throat. There was a blood bubble in his broken neck. He didn''t even shed much blood. The square solves the knife fast enough and accurate enough. Cut his trachea, but didn''t hurt his artery.


    Looking at the man who gradually lost his vitality, Fang Xie looked at Shen qingfan with a dignified face.


    "Now I have to doubt that the person who coerced you at the beginning may be Luo Yao."


    He cut with a knife and cut the rope tied to Wang Wei. Wang Wei''s body fell to the ground with a splash of blood. When the man was dying, he looked at Fang Xie in horror and asked him why he lied. Fang Xie just shook his head and said, I have said the reason before.


    I won''t let anyone know I''ve caught you, because I still want to get close to Prince Yi.


    He looked at Wang Wei''s body and sighed: "Luo Yao''s mansion does have barbarian wizards. I didn''t think Wang Wei would know so much at first. Now it seems that the reason why he went to Baishui city is because he accidentally saw these secrets and was afraid that he would be executed like his father after being noticed by Luo Yao, so he begged Luo Yao to let him go to the border army. Tang an Gong, the left avant-garde general Luo Yao actually kept demons in the mansion Evil... This is very strange. "


    He went to the Shen Qing fan, sat down, frowned and said: "Luo Yao''s cultivation is strong enough. Mr. Qiu Yu once said that Luo Yao is definitely one of the most powerful nine grade overhaul walkers in the world. He has the strength to frighten your school by one person and gather you up. In fact, I was skeptical when you told me those things. It seems that Luo Yao is the most suspicious in the southwest... And I am There are poisonous insects in his body, which is connected with the fact that he keeps wizards in his house... "


    Fang Xie asked some painful questions: "So... What''s the relationship between Luo Yao and me? If it was him who did all this, why did he do it? Why did he summon you to protect me? Why did the wizard plant poison in my body? Why did it always be the people of Buddhism who chased me, and what''s the relationship between Luo Yao and the people of Buddhism? What''s the relationship between me and the people of Buddhism?"


    Shen qingfan could see the pain in Fang Xie''s eyes. She stretched out her hand, held Fang Xie''s hand and said softly: "We can''t be so sure until we find out what happened. We first fled from Nanyan and hid in the southwest for more than ten years. If it was Luo Yao, he wouldn''t allow someone to chase you under his nose. Of course, the premise is that you really have something to do with him... And it''s always the people of Buddhism who are chasing you, so you and the people of Buddhism Relationships are not necessarily intimate. "


    This kind of comfort made Fang Xie feel a little better. He really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Buddhism. Now he likes the big Sui Dynasty more and more, and if he really has an unreasonable relationship with the Buddhism, he can only escape again. Because the loyal prince in fan Gu may just be a random act of compassion, and Fang Xie is like a fish in water in the big Sui Dynasty. He won''t allow him to reach it with difficulty To the height of Buddhism, it collapsed and fragmented because of the two words of Buddhism.


    But from what we have found now, Luo Yao is very likely to be the one who threatened the big dog to fan and bathe his waist. It can be speculated that this makes Fang Xie more painful, because he doesn''t remember that he has any involvement with Luo Yao. If Luo Yao arranged all this, what kind of big conspiracy did he plan?


    And what role is he in this conspiracy?


    "If you have a chance, you must go to the southwest."


    Fang Xie sighed, patted the back of Shen qingfan''s hand, reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m fine. Think in a good direction. If Luo Yao arranged you to protect me, wouldn''t I have a big backer outside the imperial court? The general guarding the southwest of the Sui Dynasty and the senior official in charge of Xinjiang with heavy troops."


    Shen qingfan knew that he just didn''t want to worry about himself, so he smiled and said, "yes, if Chang''an city can''t get along, let''s go to the southwest to take refuge in Luo Yao."


    "Bad"


    Fang Jie suddenly said in a solemn tone: "no matter what the reason, he caused you and me to wander away for 15 years. If it was him, this account would have to be asked and recovered."


    Shen qingfan was stunned. When he was about to speak, he saw Fang Xie Meng stand up: "you deal with the body, I have to go back to the yard guarded by Wang Wei. I always think there is a big secret hidden in the yard. If I can find the evidence of Prince Yi''s rebellion, the errand given to me by the emperor can be handed over in advance."


    He stopped Shen qingfan from persuading himself, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t put myself in danger. There are too many secrets waiting for me to uncover. How can I live without being careful?"

 Chapter 230

    It was late when Fang Xie returned to the yard where Wang Wei was captured. While observing in the dark, he found the figure of Qin Liuqi, the steward of Yiqin palace. Fang Xie, hiding in a big tree on the roadside, didn''t dare to be exposed easily, because he wasn''t sure whether Qin Liuqi was a man of profound cultivation.


    From Fang Xie''s capture of Wang Wei to his return, it took about an hour and a half. Qin Liuqi appeared here so soon. Obviously, there are some things in the yard that can never be known by outsiders. Fang Xie had to say good luck to himself. It happened that there was no one else in the yard when he captured Wang Wei.


    Until Qin Liuqi left, Fang Xie carefully slid down from the tree and quickly returned. Qin Liuqi left hands in the yard. Fang Xie wanted to see if they would transfer anything from the yard. But the sky has been slightly bright. If you stay, it is easy to be found.


    Back in the shop, the blood and body had been disposed of. Fang Xie didn''t ask where she had left Wang Wei''s body. He trusted Shen qingfan''s thoughtfulness.


    "There is no substantive progress."


    Fang Xie changed his night clothes, washed his face with cold water and said to Shen Qing fan: "I didn''t ask anything except that Luo Yao''s general''s mansion has wizards. It seems that Wang Wei really doesn''t know what''s hidden in the yard. In his capacity, he is just a marginal figure in Yiqin''s mansion. But it can be seen from this that even people like Wang Wei want to win over Yiqin''s mansion. How many people have he gathered over the years? I''m afraid it''s a mystery Afraid of numbers. "


    Shen qingfan was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to enter the palace?"


    Fang Xie shook: "I entered the palace immediately after Wang Wei died. It''s hard to avoid being suspected. Since the emperor asked Su Buwei to contact me, there will be a way. I''ll just wait."


    He looked at the outside sky and said, "I should go to the martial arts academy when I go out to eat. You have a good rest."


    Shen qingfan gave a sound. After Fang Xie changed his clothes, the two went out to have breakfast together. The couple selling hot noodle soup not far from the door had already left the stall early, and they were already very familiar with Fang Xie. They had a good impression of the boss and his wife. They felt that Xiao Fang didn''t have any noble airs and treated people politely and sincerely. They were like neighbors Like the younger generation of the family, they don''t look like officials at all. They like such young people, especially Fang Xie or poor children.


    So when Fang Xie and Shen qingfan came out, the old couple warmly greeted each other. They looked at the pair of beautiful people and felt that this was the real match. The handsome man was gentle and had a bright future, and the beautiful woman''s figure looked like a gentle water.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fang."


    The boss waved, "still the same?"


    Fang Xie nodded and said with a smile, "Lao Wang, you are not earlier, or the same."


    When he spoke, he found that someone was already eating at the stall. Fang Xie didn''t care at first. When he walked in, he found that this person had seen him more than once. It was the young man who came up to him in Yiqin Palace last time and nodded to him. He looked gentle in a Confucian shirt.


    The young man sitting on the noodle stand looked back at Fang Xie, smiled and nodded. Fang Xie also nodded, and then sat down with Shen qingfan across the table from the man.


    "Lord Fang, it''s hard to go to the martial arts academy so early every day."


    Lao Wang said skillfully.


    Fang Xie''s attention was on the young man, but he didn''t show it. He smiled and said, "we''re lucky to enter the martial arts academy. Naturally, it''s more nervous. Others'' starting point is much higher than me. If we don''t work harder, we won''t be thrown away a few blocks?"


    The old king said: "That''s not right. Who doesn''t know that Lord Fang is a rare genius in the Sui Dynasty? He has nine excellent examinations in the martial arts academy. Who can compare with him except General Li Xiao more than 100 years ago? You are too modest. In my opinion, no one can match Lord Fang if you push forward a hundred years and push back a hundred years. As for now, let alone a famous young man Childe, other people are far worse than you. "


    Hearing these words, the movement on the hands of the young man who lowered his head to eat noodles seemed to be a little stiff, but he soon returned to normal. No one noticed that his eyebrows were picked, which seemed quite disdainful.


    He quietly ate the noodles in the bowl, then paid the money and left. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go anywhere, and his pace was very slow.


    Fang Xie looked at his back, remained silent for a moment, lowered his voice to Shen qingfan and said, "this man is Prince Yi''s man, maybe the one who took over Wang Wei to guard the yard. But I don''t know why he appeared here. If he did it on purpose... Did Prince Yi suspect me?"


    Shen qingfan said, "why don''t I follow him?"


    "Don''t..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there were no mistakes in what he did last night. Prince Yi should not think of me so soon. This person doesn''t mean anything here. Although he looks very gentle and polite, I always think he seems to have a lot of hostility towards me... If he comes with a purpose, he will show his feet sooner or later."


    Shen qingfan gave a sound and recalled it in his mind to make sure he remembered the look of the young man.


    Half an hour later, Fang Henshui walked slowly into the yard where Wang Wei was captured. When I got to the backyard, I looked carefully at the window, then went to the wall and jumped up. I squatted on the wall and looked carefully for a while, and then jumped out of the wall. It seemed aimless, but in fact, I was looking for traces all the time.


    Soon, he went to the big locust tree where Fang Xie left Wang Wei. After turning around the tree for two times, he looked up and jumped up the tree. Because it was still early, no one noticed him in street.


    About two minutes later, he jumped down from the big locust tree, looked around, and finally chose a roof to jump up.


    Sure enough, he found very light footprints on the tiles on the roof.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Liuqi looked at Fang hate water and said coldly, "you said that the man who took Wang Wei away was Fang Xie. What evidence is there?"


    Fang Henshui pinched a fruit and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he said: "You should know that I was born as a constable. And I am sure that I am the best constable in Jiangnan. If I were not in such a remote county, but in the county or the capital, I would be very famous. Naturally, I have my own means to investigate the case, so I have reason to suspect that Fang Xie has something to do with it."


    "Then give your reason."


    Qin Liuqi glanced at Fang Henshui lightly: "I know you''ve always wanted to kill Fang Xie, but the Lord forbids you to kill. Fang Xie is a very important part of the Lord''s next plan. If something happens, you should know that the Lord''s anger can''t be resisted. So don''t talk in this tone. If there is evidence, just say it."


    Fang hated Shui''s lazy stretch and said, "if I say something about it, it must be about it."


    Bang!


    Fang Henshui''s body was hit by a powerful force in an instant. His body flew back like a shell and was hard embedded into the wall. The broken bricks and dust fell one after another, and the air in the room became turbid. Fang Henshui coughed a few times and subconsciously looked down at the hand stuck on his neck.


    Qin Liuqi looked at him and said coldly, "don''t think you are invincible by virtue of some accomplishments you don''t know how to get. I won''t say it again... When you talk to me in the future, if you make such a gesture, I will directly kill you. Now can you tell me the basis of your suspicion?"


    He released his hand, dusted off the floating soil and went back to his chair to sit down.


    There was a flash of fear in Fang Henshui''s eyes. He really didn''t expect Qin Liuqi''s cultivation to be so profound. In front of him, he didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. The unexpected cultivation made him think he was already very strong, but now he knew that he really overestimated his strength.


    He coughed a few times and swallowed the fishy sweetness.


    "The man who caught Wang Wei was very smart. When he went out, he stepped on Wang Wei''s footprints. But this man''s lightness skills were not very good, and some traces could be found in the street. I followed the footprints to find the place where Wang Wei was discarded, and then the man who caught him left. Another man took Wang Wei away from the roof. It snowed in Chang''an city a few days ago, although the snow had completely melted, But you know the snow doesn''t look so clean. After the snow melts, the roof that no one cleans will always leave a layer of dirty marks. The lightness skill and body method of the person who took Wang Wei is much better than the first person, but carrying a man of more than 100 kilograms made his body slightly heavier, so he left shallow footprints on the roof. "


    After calming his breath, he continued: "I followed the footprints to the East 23rd Street, and the footprints disappeared. Fang Xie lived in East 23rd Street... I had nothing to do these days and got up early every day. The man selling hot noodle soup not far from Fang Xie''s shop was good at cooking. I like to eat breakfast there. Because I always like Xie to arrive early and leave after eating, so he doesn''t know where I often go."


    "I''ve observed Fang Xie''s living habits these days, so I know that today he went out about half a column of incense earlier than usual. Moreover, every day he had breakfast alone and came out with his woman today. I doubt that they didn''t sleep at all last night."


    After hearing Fang Henshui''s analysis, Qin Liuqi frowned a little: "It''s just your speculation, and the expert who lives on the 23rd East Street is not only Fang Xie, but also the woman around him. But I''ll mention this to the Lord. From now on, you''ll honestly guard the yard. If the man who captured Wang Wei didn''t have a personal grudge against Wang Wei, but against the Lord, he would definitely come again. Because I didn''t take anything away, I just wanted to attract the man The second time. "


    "Your cultivation is really good, but if you don''t have any credit, will the king pay attention to it?"


    Qin Liuqi got up, went to Fang Henshui, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young people are more competitive. It''s better to be smart. But it''s best to have self-knowledge."


    With these words, Qin Liuqi left here. Fang Henshui looked at Qin Liuqi''s back and disappeared. He raised his hand and touched his neck. His eyes were cold.


    After Qin Liuqi returned to Yiqin palace, he boarded the building ship and told Yang Yin the analysis of Fang Henshui. But to Qin Liuqi''s surprise, Yang Yin didn''t seem surprised at all.


    Qin Liuqi asked in surprise that the Lord didn''t seem to care? Yang Yin smiled and waved, "come on, tell manager Qin about last night."


    The procuress of crescent tower came out from behind and said to Qin Liuqi with her head down: "Fang put off his makeup and went into the building last night. Although he dressed very finely, the maid recognized him. He bowed his head when he came in. Obviously, he was afraid that others would see him. When he entered the door, he ordered Yajian and a waiter. He didn''t leave until ugly time, because he drank too much wine and couldn''t break the waiter''s body. But he really didn''t leave before ugly time, and the maid was very happy To determine. "


    Qin Liuqi was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "there is a beautiful wife at home, but he still can''t help going to steal sex. Now his subordinates understand why Fang Xie and Shen qingfan seem to have stayed up all night."


    Yang Yin smiled and said: "young romantic... In that case, Gu will be a natural person. Later, he will take Zhuang die to fangxie shop in a sedan chair. Gu wants to see how the Shen Qing fan with great cultivation can drink this jar of vinegar."


    "Knock on the mountain and shake the tiger?"


    Qin Liuqi praised: "the Lord''s clever plan!"

 Chapter 231

    Fang Xie is the most special person in the martial arts academy. He rarely appears in the classroom that should have appeared. Professor Mo is used to it. He knew Fang Xie didn''t forgive himself. After all, it really happened because of him on the half moon mountain.


    So when he saw Fang Xie walking directly to the library instead of the classroom, what else could he do except shaking his head and smiling bitterly? He is a professor of the Academy of martial arts. We can''t let him repent after a student''s ass endlessly. All things in the ink hate that thing on the half moon mountain, but they don''t regret it. If the students of the martial arts academy can''t bear this setback, how can they lead the army in the future?


    Early exposure to death is a bad thing for students.


    Of course, this is extremely unfair to the dead.


    After Fang Xie entered the library, he sat down in his habitual place. By the window, he could see the scenery and people coming and going outside. And this is a corner, remote and quiet. He can read calmly, or he can relax and meditate with his eyes closed. Since Ma Lilian saw him spit out dozens of worms last time, Fang Xie never met her again in the library.


    Fang Xie didn''t care at all about Ma Lilian''s change. He and the girl would never have any intersection, and she had never entered Fang Xie''s heart.


    Wan Jiantang''s sword record has been read. The records in this book are fragmented and not comprehensive. But Fang Xie summarized several sword techniques according to the fierce sword moves inside. When he practiced privately, he felt that they should be very effective. Fang Xie was born in the border army and was used to fighting since childhood. So his request for moves is very simple, that is, direct and rapid. Simple and clear, kill the enemy with one knife.


    Xie Fuyao showed him the Liangyi sword technique of Wudang Mountain, but Fang Xie didn''t like the routine of floating like an immortal. If people in the Jianghu fight against each other, these elegant sword moves are really effective. But in front of the two armies, this sword technique is meaningless. Even the swordsmanship of the world, you can''t dance among the thousands of troops.


    The books Fang Xie has read these days are all about how to practice. You can find them in the library of the basic chapter of practice in several large doors. It is basically the same, and changes are inseparable from its religion. Fang Xie tried to invoke the vitality of heaven and earth that he could perceive. Although there has been some progress in recent days, it still has little effect when it can be used in actual combat. After closing his eyes and meditating for a while, Fang Xie suddenly thought that he was wrong at the beginning.


    Since he could sense the vitality of heaven and earth, he wanted to kill the enemy from a distance like a practitioner. But the feeble vitality he could perceive was of no use at all. Thinking hard, he suddenly thought of this state. If he could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth, it would be a great success. After all, he is still the best at close combat, which is the most important thing to consider now.


    Knowing this, Fang Xie began to try to let his perceived vitality of heaven and earth into his fist. He has no sea of Qi and cannot store his vitality in the sea of Qi in Dantian. But we can concentrate our strength at one point. Although it is weak, it should be helpful for the offensive.


    Originally, his body was very strong. If he could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth again, his attack power would certainly increase. This is a very bold attempt. He does not bring the vitality of heaven and earth into the sea of physical Qi, and then transform it into internal strength and melt it into all parts and bones. Instead, it agglutinates vitality in vitro, just like adding an iron cover outside the fist.


    Thinking of this method in an instant, Fang Xie tried to do it. Sitting cross legged on the floor, he felt the vitality of heaven and earth swimming outside the body and tried to gather the vitality around his fist, but this attempt was a little outrageous. So more than an hour later, there was still no progress in fangxie.


    He looked at the sun outside and knew it was almost noon. So he got up and left. After greeting the old man, he went directly to the horse farm and fed the red horse fodder. I was about to leave for dinner in the canteen when I saw a groom with a bucket blinking at me. It was not because his eyes were uncomfortable that he blinked, but because he obviously wanted to cause a solution.


    Fang Xie looked around and found that he was indeed winking at himself. Then he said to the groom, "should I pull my red horse out more? It seems that I am too fat to run."


    The groom smiled and said loudly, "it doesn''t matter. This is a famous species in northern Liaoning. No matter how fat it is, it can run like flying. You can recover by pulling it out and running around."


    He went to Fang Xie and added water to the red horse: "You can''t go to the yard of Article 26 of the East. There is an ambush inside. Your father-in-law already knows the place and sends someone to check it secretly. Now there are many experts there. In addition, after you go back, you go to the market to buy two servants and a prominent young man who will sell himself. You also buy him back as a bookboy. As for who to buy, you will know that it''s all your father-in-law A good player for you. "


    The groom said these words in a low voice, and then said with a loud smile, "you are so lucky, Mr. Fang. It is very difficult for the generals of the imperial court to get a good horse in northern Liaoning."


    Fang Xie also smiled and said, "yes, I''ve always had good luck."


    "What will your majesty do?"


    He asked in a low voice.


    The groom shook his head slightly and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty has no intention. My father-in-law asked me to tell Lord Fang not to be greedy for work or impatient."


    Fang Xie was stunned, smiled and said, "since my father-in-law cares so much, can I make another request?"


    "Mr. Fang, please say."


    "Don''t you want money to buy a Book boy? If my father-in-law is willing to give me tens of thousands of liang of silver, I''d be more grateful."


    The groom was stunned and looked at Fang Xie like a monster.


    "This... I will convey it for you."


    He said a word and went away with a bucket.


    After the man disappeared, Fang Xie couldn''t help frowning. It''s so mysterious to meet in the martial arts academy. Is it difficult that there are people in the martial arts academy who the emperor doesn''t believe?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sun was only slightly to the west, so he left the martial arts academy and found the place the groom said. This is a huge market, which is quite opposite to the market where Fang Xie went to find Chungu butcher. It''s run by the government. It''s full of big businessmen. At the innermost corner of the market is the place of population - trading.


    Some of the slaves sold here were the families of convicted officials, who were demoted as slaves and sent to the market for sale. Part of the problem is that the family can''t cope with and can only sell themselves. There are also some people captured by the border troops of the great Sui Dynasty from various border areas, all of whom are barbarians with different looks from the people''s Congress of the Central Plains.


    In this population market, the families of those officials are the ones who sell the highest prices. Those servants were implicated because their master had committed a crime, but they didn''t worry about finding work. Ordinary rich people like to pick these people when they buy servant girls. Because they know the rules, which is much better than buying barbarians. In addition, concubines and daughters who commit official crimes will be sold at a very high price. Businessmen have money but low status. If they want to sleep with officials, they can only find women here. If you buy a criminal''s daughter or concubine and go back to fill the house, it is also a matter of great face.


    Barbarians are generally bought by businessmen to do coolies. They don''t have to pay money. They just need to be satisfied. These savages are generally rough, but they are very strong. Firms like to buy such people, which can save a lot of money for hiring Liba.


    However, there was no war in the Sui Dynasty these years. The number of barbarian slaves was small, but there was a price without a market. As long as a batch comes, it will generally be looted and sold out, which is as good as those families who commit official crimes.


    In contrast, few people ask about those who have to sell themselves because of difficulties in their own family. Because the Sui people are proud, not an unbearable obstacle, and no one will base themselves. It''s not easy for these people to buy back, and they often have a bit of pride.


    It took Fang Xie half an hour to find here. He deliberately walked very slowly, but no one took the initiative to talk to him. This surprised him a little. The groom said he could recognize Su Buwei''s arrangement as long as he came, but he didn''t find anything halfway. Looking for it, I met a man who sold ice sugar gourd. Fang Xie sold two strings of ice sugar gourd. One is to eat by yourself and the other is to pack. I''m going to take it back to Chenqing fan.


    At this time, he saw the man he was looking for.


    Three, standing next to each other.


    One was a man with a big arm and a round waist. There was a sign in front of him that said one hundred liang of silver. There was no need to talk about losing a penny. The other was a scholar. His robe was so dirty that he didn''t wash it for many days. It was still cold, but he held an old folding fan with five words written on it, but he wanted to meet someone. Standing beside the scholar was the young man mentioned by the groom, but when he saw the young man, Fang Xie couldn''t help but want to swear.


    This is a black and thin boy, which makes Fang Xie think of the African continent in an instant. It seems that at the age of 14 or 15, a boy in a broken leather jacket is blinking at each other. Under his nose hung two silkworms like snot, which clearly had flowed to his mouth, but he could always suck it back miraculously.


    That yellow hair is like a hen''s nest made of wild grass. Moreover, the young man is thin and doesn''t want to see the second eye. His body is small and his head is big. He is clearly the offspring of aliens and African aborigines.


    Where did Su Buwei get these three guys?


    The strong man is priced at one hundred Liang silver. Even if he is a good coolie, who will buy him for one hundred Liang silver? Buy ten barbarian slaves at this price, which is much more than his work. That scholar, at first glance, is a model of having no strength to bind a chicken. It''s obviously dirty, but its face is muddy and not stained. That black boy, buying it back should be useless except for disgusting and losing weight.


    Although a hundred of Fang Xie didn''t want to, he still had to walk over.


    He first looked at the strong man, frowned and asked, "why do you think you are worth a hundred liang of silver?"


    The strong man with a beard and a bunch of black chest hair on his open chest twisted his face. He seemed shy. He looked down at his toes and whispered, "I have strength and dexterity... I bet all the big girls and little daughters-in-law in Chang''an are not as beautiful as my needlework."


    To prove it, he took a cloth bag out of his clothes and opened it. Fang Xie found that there were all kinds of embroidery needles inside. The shortest one was only about three or four centimeters, and the longest one could be nearly a foot.


    Fang Xie was so disgusted by the strong man that he wanted to vomit. Looking at the black boy, it was a lot to his eye.


    He asked the scholar again, "what is a predestined person?"


    The scholar held his chin high and said in a tone: "I''m a scholar. Although I''m reduced to selling myself, I also want to find a scholarly family to work for me. There are thousands of gullies in my chest, which ordinary people naturally don''t look up to. Look at your dress, you''re also a scholar, and naturally understand the integrity of a scholar."


    "Say it directly"


    Fang Xie waved to interrupt the scholar''s pantothenic acid.


    "Dunton must have meat!"


    The scholar said firmly.


    Fang Xie sighed and looked at the black boy who was about to open his mouth. The boy raised his fists and beat his chest like a gorilla. "I have great strength! You can''t believe it!"


    When he spoke, he spat blood, so Fang Xie nodded hard and said, "I believe you..."


    On an evening when the afterglow of the setting sun pulled the shadow for a long time, Fang Xie led three freaks to escape quickly in the eyes of everyone in the population market. When he returned to the shop, he found that he had a headache, because there was a girl standing at the door, Zhuang die.

 Chapter 232

    PS: in the new week, the red ticket starts!


    Shen qingfan sat on the chair and slowly tasted tea without looking up. At first, Zhuang die stood outside the door and waited. Then Zhuang die, who came in with Fang Xie, called his wife in a polite manner. She felt so clever that Fang Xie was embarrassed. I went to the brothel to buy Huan, but I didn''t buy it. I''m afraid I can''t find the second thing when I look at the Central Plains. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid Fang Xie''s name will become louder in Chang''an city immediately.


    Zhuang die''s eyes kept looking carefully at Fang Xie. Shen qingfan didn''t answer, and she didn''t dare to straighten up. After all, she was born in a brothel and felt inferior. Fang Xie smiled and said, "sit down, sit down, how did you find me here? If there''s anything difficult, just say it. I''ll help you if I can."


    Zhuang die didn''t sit, took out an envelope from her cuff and said, "someone came to the building early this morning and paid money to redeem me. Then he hired a carriage to send me here. When he left, he just said he was working for Prince Yiqin''s house. Then he gave me a letter and asked me to give it to the childe."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, took the letter and opened it.


    The letter was written by Yang Yin, Prince Yi, to the effect that he knew that Fang Xie disguised himself to the crescent building to get drunk. The silver didn''t spend less, but the woman''s body didn''t touch. He felt that since he was the woman Fang Xie liked, he could not be touched by other men. So he sent the steward of the palace to redeem Zhuang die.


    Fang Xie handed the letter to Shen qingfan after reading it. The latter took it and looked at it. His face changed slightly. He threw the letter on the table aside and said coldly, "since it''s the Lord''s intention, I can''t stop it, but there''s no shortage of filling rooms in this shop. If you don''t feel wronged, stay and be a servant girl. If you feel wronged, the door is open and you can go at any time."


    Zhuang die was surprised that the woman was so strong. When she looked to Fang Xie for help, she saw that the handsome young master with a beard was frightened. She sighed slightly in her heart and said that she was a fake man who was really afraid of the inside. However, the hostess is so beautiful that she has some inferiority complex, so she doesn''t think she can compete with the hostess. But now it''s the people from the royal residence who sent them. What can I do if I don''t stay?


    So before Fang Xie could speak, she leaned over and whispered, "thank you for taking me in."


    Shen qingfan snorted coldly and turned away.


    Seeing this scene, the three strange people behind Fang Xie looked at each other, and immediately gathered together to salute Shen qingfan: "I''ve met madam, and we''ll be your men in the future. If madam has any orders, we''ll naturally come and go in the water and in the fire. We don''t dare to break any rules."


    "Madam looks like an immortal, and we will be lucky to follow you in the future. Madam, you don''t need to be polite to us. If you have anything to do, just give orders. This life will be yours in the future!"


    Look at the posture, the three of them have completely forgotten the solution. This made Fang Xie have to smile bitterly. The heart said where did these three special things come from.


    Shen qingfan glanced at them and sighed: "Fang Xie... Your vision of choosing women is much better than that of choosing people. At least that girl is pleasing to the eye."


    She waved to Zhuang die and said, "follow me in the future. It''s just that there''s no one around you to talk. Come upstairs with me and change your clothes. It''s not a brothel. You should dress more properly in the future... As for the three of you, go as far as you can, or you won''t get a copper coin from here."


    The strong scholar, the black boy, looked at each other and retreated to Fang Xie wisely. Zhuang die glanced at the solution that she didn''t say a word for herself from beginning to end, and her eyes were filled with resentment. She followed Shen qingfan up the stairs with broken steps. She was really humble like a servant girl. And no matter how you look, you won''t think she is a new servant girl, as if she had lived in this shop for a long time.


    "The owner is blessed with a beautiful wife and maid."


    The scholar picked up his thumb and said, "only a good childe like the owner can capture the beauty''s heart. Don''t worry, since we are your people after we enter this shop, just tell us what to do."


    The strong man nodded and said, "that''s it. We won''t eat in vain."


    The black boy nodded hard and asked, "when will dinner begin?"


    Fang Jiebai glanced at them, went to the chair and sat down and asked, "tell me your name first. I can''t even know the names of my men."


    The scholar took a step forward and replied, "my name is Chen Xiaoru. I came from the Chen family in Haining, Jiangnan. I am also a scholar of our century old family in the Sui Dynasty..."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "since you can read and write, be a cashier. You can use it when the shop opens in the future."


    "I''m a scholar. How can a scholar do something that humiliates the sages?"


    The scholar shook his head and said, "wrong, wrong."


    Fang Xie scolded in a low voice: "you''re too fucking involved in the play, aren''t you? Do whatever you''re asked to do, or go back to your eunuch master now."


    The scholar was stunned and said with some annoyance: "boring, boring, you are really boring."


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to talk to him, pointed to the strong man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The strong man pinched forward, and his bearded face turned slightly red: "my name is Nie Xiaoju. I came from a poor family and haven''t read any books..."


    "What can you do?"


    Fang Xie asked with disgust.


    Nie Xiaoju raised her head and looked upstairs. Looking forward, she asked, "I don''t know if there is still a shortage of servant girls around my wife... How can I let a little girl with thick hands and feet serve her like an immortal lady. If the owner doesn''t dislike it, I''m definitely better than that little girl. I make a bed and fold it and serve tea and water... And I''m also good at needlework."


    Fang Xie looked at him like an idiot and said, "Xiaoju, right... If you dare to think so again, I promise to let your Xiaoju bloom in early spring... If you still lack a coachman, stay and leave immediately."


    Nie Xiaoju was even sad and wanted to cry: "I will obey the Lord''s orders naturally. But... I still think that little girl is not as suitable as me to be a lady''s servant girl..."


    After a long sigh, Fang Xie said in a very light voice, "Su Buwei sent you to kill people? If you don''t disgust me, you won''t stop?"


    The black boy hurried forward and said, "don''t pay attention to their two idiots. They are not correct at all. My name is Yan Kuang. I can do any work with any strength!"


    "You..."


    Fang Xie held back his sadness: "I''d better be a schoolboy."


    The black boy Yan crazily hugged his fist and said, "what the owner says is what!"


    With these words, he sucked back the snot that fell to his mouth. Fang Xie looked at the three men and said to himself what evil he had done. He didn''t remember how to offend Su Buwei. Why did he send such three best products.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie went upstairs, she saw Zhuang die changing into a simpler dress and wiping the railing on the second floor with a rag. She heard footsteps and looked back at Fang Xie. She opened her mouth but didn''t speak. When Fang Xie walked past her, he whispered, "don''t worry, she''s not bad. You adapt first, and I''ll arrange for you."


    Zhuang die nodded and looked sad.


    While she was bending over, Fang Xie secretly touched her not too round and plump ass. Show the face of a lecherous coward incisively and vividly. After success, he smiled contentedly, quite obscene. He opened the door and went into the inner room. His face immediately became dignified.


    Shen qingfan shook his head, then put it in his ear and whispered, "I tried, she doesn''t know how to practice."


    Fang Xie, with a sound, took Shen qingfan''s hand and walked into the inner room: "what does Prince Yi mean? The reason why I went to the crescent building first is to make smoke on purpose. He knows it''s nothing. But what is he going to do when he sent this woman?"


    The sink fan sat down, frowned and thought for a while, and said, "what will happen to you that night? What''s wrong with him?" so he sent him to see how you react. Although Zhuang butterfly doesn''t repair it, I saw that Wu Yi''s hands and feet were also light. Obviously, he had studied Wu Yi. If it weren''t for Yi''s intention to test you, it was the eyelid that was sent to you.


    Fang Xie nodded: "You can guess that I caught Wang Wei, maybe it''s just a means of winning over... But this person can''t help but be more careful in the future. This little girl doesn''t seem so weak. She can straighten her position at the first time. She looks like a maid behind you. If she hasn''t been trained, how can she enter so quickly Drama? She thought she was good enough to hide it from others. However, the more perfect it was, the more suspicious it was. "


    Shen qingfan nodded and asked, "does Prince Yi want to tell you that your every move is under his eyes?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "I don''t think so. First, the young man in the palace appeared outside the shop and sent a Zhuang butterfly. Prince Yi may really be as you guessed, just trying to frighten me."


    Shen qingfan asked, "what''s the matter with the three best products outside?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "These three people are actually the same as Zhuang die... They are the helpers given to me by imperial study eunuch Su Buwei with pen, but they don''t mean to spy on me? They just sent these three goods. I don''t know where they came from. But these three people can be trusted for the time being. At least they won''t stab in the back. As long as it''s about Prince Cha Yi, you can rest assured to let them go Do it. "


    Shen qingfan suddenly smiled and said, "now you know what it''s like to be a red man."


    Fang Xie said: "Prince Yi is still testing me now. Maybe he will also wonder if I am the person arranged by the emperor. If he analyzes it like this, he doesn''t have to worry too much about sending Zhuang die here. Spies can make better use of them than his own people. The emperor doesn''t necessarily have a mind of distrusting me, but Su Buwei is different. He is responsible for the emperor, maybe except himself He doubted everyone except himself. "


    Shen qingfan said, "then act... Anyway, life is quite boring."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you play your cold, arrogant and mean landlady, and I play my big boss who is afraid of internal lust."


    Shen qingfan sighed, "why do you always think you''ve taken a lot of advantage in this play?"


    Fang Xie said positively, "there''s No... my play is harder."


    Shen qingfan tilted his mouth, took a sip of the tea cup and suddenly asked, "how does it feel?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then replied solemnly: "not very good. It hasn''t grown. There isn''t much meat on the ass. it''s too thin, so it''s not very comfortable to touch some fingers..."


    Shen qingfan said with a charming smile, "didn''t you say that a woman''s ass and chest can become plump by touching them often? Then you have to touch them more in the future, right? It won''t take three or five months. It''s expected that the little girl will also become convex and warped, charming."


    Fang Jie said solemnly, "in order not to make people suspicious, it should be so."


    After saying this, he immediately jumped back and followed his ass with a sword spirit. Fang Xie didn''t dare to turn back and rushed out of the door and ran away. Shen qingfan took back the sword Qi circling in the room and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 233

    His Majesty''s will was finally officially read out in the court hall on the first day of February. It is scheduled that the 12th army will go to the northwest battlefield in February. There was a slight deviation between the day and the rumored eighth day of February, but the leading general did not surprise people. It was Yu manlou, a senior general of zuowuwei.


    Yu manlou is famous for his Confucian generals. He is one of the senior generals of the 16th guard. According to his age, he is the biggest except Yu Zhengdong, the right leading general and Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general. Yu manlou leads the army, which is a major event in Chang''an city. Since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, there have been few examples of troops stationed in Chang''an city. This shows the emperor''s confidence in the northwest war and the emperor''s concern about the northwest war.


    700000 troops gathered in the northwest and successfully won the Manchu flag. The emperor''s troop increase at this time was understandable, but he did not dispatch troops from local areas but from Gyeonggi province. The profound meaning of this is worth thinking about. The rumor that Prince Yi wants to lead the army in the northwest is becoming clearer and clearer. His majesty didn''t mention anything in the court hall. But sending Yu manlou to the northwest is a clear signal.


    He is unclear about Yang Kai, king of Xujun, who now presides over military affairs in the northwest, but he is obviously dissatisfied with Li Yuanshan and several other senior generals. Another meaning is that Prince Yang Yin wants to go to the northwest to preside over military affairs... No talk!


    After the will came down, the courtiers had their own thoughts. People who made friends with Prince Yi sent people secretly to ask for instructions. What should we do next. The people who are hostile to Prince Yi are secretly happy, and their hearts are finally more secure. Most of those who opposed Prince Yi''s leadership were loyal to the great Sui Dynasty. They don''t want to see a prince holding a heavy army, which is by no means a good thing for his majesty and the country.


    Since his Majesty''s will has come down, Prince Yi should naturally give up.


    After the early Dynasty, General Yu manlou of zuowuwei, Minister Zong Lianghu of the Ministry of war, Minister Huai Qiugong of the Ministry of rites, and Minister Peiyan of the yellow gate were left by the emperor to discuss in Dongnuan Pavilion. Among the four people, only Duke huaiqiu and Prince Yi are very close on weekdays, but they are only playing fishing. On the major right and wrong, few people see it more seriously than huaiqiu. The emperor seemed to have no doubt about the elder of the three dynasties, as usual.


    The four men first went to the chaofang to eat some food, and then went to the Dongnuan pavilion under the guidance of the eunuch. The emperor has always been lenient to his courtiers, so he specially ordered them to have breakfast before coming in for discussion. When the four entered the Dongnuan Pavilion, the emperor was reading the newly sent memorials while eating.


    The emperor seemed to have a bad appetite. In front of him was only a bowl of Japonica rice porridge and a few vegetarian dishes.


    Huaiqiu Gong, who was walking in the front, frowned slightly and couldn''t help bending over and said, "Your Majesty, although the state affairs are busy, the dragon body is still heavy. How can you eat only these things..."


    The emperor smiled and waved his hand to stop him from going on: "maybe it''s because I''ve been on fire these two days and I don''t have a good appetite. I can go on smoothly after eating some light food. I''ll be fine in a few days... Tai hospital has prescribed a prescription to clear the lung and smooth the fire. It''s a bit of a fuss. I didn''t want to eat, but I couldn''t help myself in these things."


    Huaiqiu smiled and stood aside with his head down. Although the official position of Huangmen Shilang is not high, it has great authority. Although he came in at the end, General Yu manlou and Minister Zong Lianghu of the Ministry of war specially reserved a position to let him stand on the side of huaiqiu. The courtiers were afraid of this usually low-key and somewhat outrageous Huangmen waiter. When they mentioned him, they often had such four word comments.


    have no bottom.


    "Sit down first. I''ll tell you something after I finish eating."


    The emperor pointed to the Hu stool opposite the earth Kang, and then continued to drink his bowl of porridge. After looking at the memorials, the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    With a slap, he folded the piano and threw it aside.


    "Yuan Chongwu is becoming more and more presumptuous... His son died in Chang''an city. I sent someone to appease him, gave him a generous reward, and made yuan Chengshi a county Marquis... He also gave him half a month''s leave to deal with the aftermath. But he gave me such a note that he was sad and could not handle official business. Please be allowed to take another month''s leave... I know his heart is sad, but the war in the northwest is in full swing, He said to me at this time, "what are you thinking?"


    "OK... Now that he wants to rest, let''s have a good rest. Pei Yan... I heard your sadness and felt a deep pain in my heart. Allow you to play, take a good rest, and then serve the country when your mind is calm. In addition, I want to make another decree... Dugu Xiu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, was transferred to the governor of Shandong Province, and left Beijing for the Northwest with the army on February 12. As for who can make up for Dugu Xiu''s real lack, Let the officials draw up a list! "


    "Your Majesty..."


    Huaiqiu''s public heart tightened, stepped forward and bowed his head: "it''s better to think about it in the long run... Yuan Chongwu''s heartache for losing his son is excusable. If he quits his post, I''m afraid there are some rumors..."


    "I''ve never been afraid of rumors, and I''ve never only rewarded courtiers!"


    The emperor was slightly angry and said, "don''t think I can''t see what''s behind his trouble. If I make an order to sincerely retain him, it won''t take a few days to impeach Mou Liangbi and Yang Kai. I''m afraid they''ll fly in like snowflakes. If I don''t directly break these people''s minds, I''m not sure what dirty things they will do."


    These two things were involved by the emperor, which shocked the four important ministers in Dongnuan Pavilion. Although the emperor did not mention Prince Yi these days, it was obvious that his patience was running out. At this time, Yuan Chongwu wanted to test the emperor. He could only say that he suffered from being robbed of his official post.


    He was just a second-class frontier official. He was exempted if he said he would. How much was involved. The emperor was not so grumpy before.


    Huaiqiu, seeing that his majesty has made up his mind, he can''t say anything more.


    Pei Yan leaned over to answer, came forward to take Su Buwei''s pen and began to draw up his will.


    The emperor''s appetite seemed even worse. He waved his hand and asked the little eunuch Mu San to withdraw his food: "change a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup. I''m so angry."


    Mu San hurriedly answered. After cleaning up, he bowed back and went out.


    When he walked out of Dongnuan Pavilion, he heard the emperor mention the name of Prince Yi. So he deliberately slowed down and listened.


    "I know what the sixth man wants to do for the country, but he is too anxious! Now half of the civil and military people in the Manchu Dynasty jump out to speak for him, ha... Is this forcing me!"


    Mu San trembled in his heart and hurriedly left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor drank half a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup and lost his appetite again. He waved to Mu San to remove the dishes and chopsticks.


    "The recent northwest war report comes in one letter a day. You all have a look."


    He pointed to the thick stack of paper on the table. Su Buwei hurried up to pick up all the war reports and handed them to huaiqiu, the leader. The emperor rubbed his frown and looked a little gloomy: "more than 300000 reinforcements from the Mengyuan imperial court have arrived at Keqin banner, and 60000 cavalry from Keqin Lelang, the leader of Keqin banner, have gathered... But the Mengyuan team doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to grab back the lost land. There has been no movement for nearly a month, which is unusual."


    He looked at Yu manlou and said: "When you arrive in the northwest, you will pass on my will. Yang Kai, king of Xujun, leads the army to fight against the strong enemy. He has made outstanding achievements and is conscientious. From now on, Yang Kai''s salary will be paid twice as much as the prince''s rule. Yang Kai''s second son will be granted the county Marquis, and the food city will be decided by the Ministry of officials after consultation. Yang Kai will be rewarded with a golden armour and a golden sword and be strict with military law. He will be renamed the marshal of all the military capitals in the west to control the four cities in the northwest Tao. He has the right to make arbitrary decisions on the occasion. During the war, officials below the fourth grade in the Northwest can be handled according to the situation without asking for instructions. Tell him... Let go and fight this war. I can trust him. "


    "And..."


    The emperor paused and said: "Mou Liangbi is in charge of the logistics of the army. Recently, there have been many memorials about his corruption and recklessness, so he asked him to write a plea. If it''s true, I won''t tolerate it. After the army left the customs, it''s said that the winter boots haven''t been distributed completely for a month. It''s his fault. Demote one level and punish one year''s salary... In addition, after you met Mou Liangbi Tell him that I have read his memorial and know it well. I heard that he was caught in the wind and cold in the northwest. I specially asked the imperial doctor to prepare some soup medicine and bring it to him. Give it privately and don''t let anyone know. "


    Yu manlou''s heart moved and soon understood the real meaning of his Majesty''s will.


    He quickly leaned over and said, "I will follow your orders and will truthfully tell your Majesty''s words to Lord Mou."


    The emperor let out a sound and looked at the memorial in front of him.


    Duke huaiqiu and Pei Yan looked at each other and saw each other''s thoughts in their eyes. The emperor rewarded Prince Xu Yang Kai. This is to tell those who support Prince Yi Yang Yin to stop worrying. Yang Kai''s handsome position is as stable as a mountain. Your majesty trusts him, and none of you should be stupid again. Prince Xu''s eldest son will inherit the throne in the future, so your majesty sealed his second son as a county Hou, such a generous gift is enough to make Yang Kai grateful.


    Jin Jia and Jin Dao are serious military laws. This is the emperor''s attitude towards Li Yuanshan and others. Although the emperor is far away in Chang''an City, he doesn''t know anything about the northwest. Jin Jia means that the king of Xujun is fighting in place of the emperor, and Jin Dao means that he holds the emperor''s order. As for the will that Yang Kai can handle at will under the four grades, it increases Yang Kai''s power to the extreme. Go further Step 1, we will be able to directly deal with the three grade general!


    The demotion of Mou Liangbi and the punishment of salary for one year is to balance the dissatisfaction of those who play Mou Liangbi and to calm the people in the northwest. The emperor''s skill of balance can be seen by the discerning eye, but it is impeccable. It not only beats the restless people, but also won''t make them feel too embarrassed.


    The emperor asked Yu manlou to secretly deliver medicine to Mou Liangbi. This alone can make Mou Liangbi grateful!


    "Your Majesty, what else do you have to say to military affairs?"


    Yu manlou leaned over and asked.


    "It''s nothing. You''re a veteran general. You''re better than me for the leader. If I command indiscriminately, the war will get worse and worse. Remember that you''re the deputy commander of the northwest army. You discuss everything with Yang and take the war situation as the foundation. Don''t worry about anything else. Since I chose you, I trust you."


    "I will do my best."


    The emperor, um, looked at Zong Lianghu and said, "the Ministry of war''s errands are all on your shoulders. It''s hard for you these days. I''ve made an order to let your eldest son work in the Ministry of rites. If you have something to say, you will become my humerus sooner or later."


    Zong Lianghu was stunned and quickly lifted his robe and knelt down to thank him.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "I know who works hard. I also know who wants to fish in troubled waters. I called you in today to tell you that you can''t do things in a down-to-earth manner."


    He paused and said, "that''s all. If you have any ideas, tell me."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Huaiqiu was silent for a moment and said, "did you let the Ministry of punishment send someone to the Northwest with the army?"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, nodded and said, "if I hadn''t been reminded by Huai Lao, I would have forgotten. Let Huo Geng, the criminal Secretary of the Ministry of punishment, take someone. Since it''s necessary to shut up, it''s necessary to shut up more tightly. Pei Yan... You''ll just draw up your intention. Go back and find Huo Geng, and you''ll just meet him."


    Pei yanchui first said, "I will obey your orders."


    The emperor put on his boots and came down from the earth Kang. He went to the huge map and looked at it. On the map that marked all the cities of the great Sui Dynasty, the northwest corner outlined a narrow triangular area with a red line. It used to be the territory of Mengyuan, but now it belongs to the great Sui Dynasty... It is the Manchu flag, with grassland 2000 miles long and hundreds of miles wide!

 Chapter 234

    (your support is more fierce. I''ll see if it can last for a few days!)


    When the young leader of red tea moves sees Zhuang die coming in behind Fang Xie, the hostility in her eyes is even stronger than Shen qingfan. So that she, who wanted to say hello to Fang Xie, snorted coldly and turned away. He threw his ponytail and gave Fang Xie a back of his head.


    Fang Xie brought Zhuang die to the tea show just to make Zhuang die think she was not wary of her. But he didn''t expect to annoy Xiaoding, which made him feel confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked Zhuang die to wait for him downstairs. He walked quickly to the second floor and sat down next to Xiaoding: "who annoyed our little leader? I really don''t want to hang out in Chang''an city. Come on, tell you brother Fang. I''ll take it out for you!"


    "Really?"


    Xiaoding looked at him and asked.


    "It must be true."


    Fang Xie picked up a wisp of small hair and put it under his nose. He smelled it and looked intoxicated. Xiaoding shook his head, pulled back his hair, took the short knife from the fruit plate on the table and handed it to Fang Xie: "you offended me. If you castrate yourself now, I''ll forgive you."


    Fang Xie was startled: "where did you get this deep hatred? You dare to say such a cruel thing!"


    "Who calls you flower heart!"


    Xiaoding waved a knife and said fiercely, "there is a beautiful sister Shen and a gentle and virtuous sister Mu at home. You are not honest! To tell you the truth, why did you come to my tea move with such a pure and beautiful Keren? Demonstration or show off?"


    Fang Xie burst out laughing: "you''re not my mother-in-law, or if I look at other women, you''ll have to gouge out my eyes? At least I''m a person of status now? Is it an unforgivable crime to buy some maid schoolgirls or something?"


    "Yes, no?"


    Xiaoding asked with staring eyes.


    Fang Xie is willing to bow down. He knows that xiaodingdian will show some little girl''s appearance in front of him since he became the head of the family. It''s not easy for such a big woman to take care of her family affairs. He let her go as if he were coaxing his sister. Of course, he would flirt with her occasionally.


    "OK, you can say anything."


    Fang Xie looked back at Zhuang die, lowered his voice and said to Xiao Ding Dian, "I''ll quit her when I go back and let her do what she should do. It''s not enough?"


    Xiaoding looked at him a little white and threw the knife back: "tell me, Lord Fang, if you don''t want to come, what''s the matter today."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "have you loved me to death? Otherwise, how can you smell so much vinegar. Your immortal sister Shen and sister Mu are not as strong as your vinegar."


    Xiaoding was stunned, then grabbed a handful of fruit and smashed it in the direction: "you... You... Fart!"


    Fang Xie sat in his chair, one hand moved up and down, left and right like lightning, and then spread his hand. He was caught by the musk fruits that Xiaoding hit. He pinched one and put it into his mouth. He swallowed it and praised it: "it''s so sweet."


    Xiaoding was a little cold and hummed, "aunt''s fart is so sweet?"


    Fang Xie laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, put another one for me to taste? I don''t mind. Do you mind?"


    "You rascal!"


    Xiaoding scolded and got up to leave. Fang Xie quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed it: "Didn''t you tease me first? It''s a pity that you''re not as thick skinned as me... Just sit down and I''m here to talk to you about business. It''s said that the emperor''s will has come down and the army will go to war in February 12. At that time, the red tea move and several other song and dance houses in Chang''an city will perform a dance in the square outside the Tai Chi palace to see the army off. The red tea move naturally comes at the end."


    He took xiaodingdian''s little hand and played with it. Xiaodingdian snorted and took his hand back. Fang Xie had no skin and no face and stretched out his hand to pull it back. Xiaodingdian pulled it back twice and didn''t pull it back. His face turned red. Don''t look at Fang Xie, but don''t pull it back.


    Fang Xie held Xiaoding''s hand and rubbed her thumb back and forth on the back of the girl''s tender and smooth hand: "I asked someone to send the clothes in the shop tomorrow. You have chosen the girl to try them on. It''s all up to you on February 12. If the response is good, the dividend in the shop is also a big harvest. By the way, I came to teach you the steps two days ago. Have you had a practice?"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoding turned to look at Fang Xie with a disdainful face and said, "I don''t know why you are full of such things. Can a big man walk out of such a pace and lose his face?"


    Fang Xie thought that when the girls who taught red tea moves to take the model step a while ago, those girls laughed crazy and couldn''t help blushing: "you just said, is this going to attract people''s attention?"


    Xiaoding nodded and said, "you''re disgusting when you walk, and the girls are charming when you walk... But how can you wear the clothes you brought the other day? The skirt hasn''t reached the knee yet, how can there be such a strange style? And... The shoes you sent are not worn by people at all! I''m curious. I sprained my foot after wearing them for a while, and now my ankle still hurts!"


    Fang Xie naturally bent down and grabbed Xiaoding''s feet: "let me have a look."


    Xiaoding''s face turned red, as if peach blossoms were in full bloom: "what are you doing... Let go, or I''ll kick you downstairs!"


    Fang Xie really didn''t have any obscene thoughts in this action. When he saw Xiaoding blushing thoroughly, he woke up: "er... Just want to see if the swelling is reduced. I''ve also read some medical books in the martial arts academy these days..."


    "Shut up!"


    Xiao Ding blushed, pulled his legs back, stood up, tidied up his clothes and said, "I''ve agreed with my aunt, but you''d better go up and talk about it yourself. If my aunt repents, no one can help you!"


    "That''s a good order"


    Fang Xie got up, shouted a command, and then turned to the third floor. Xiaoding looked at the back of the annoying guy, stared, puffed and laughed again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xi candle wick was also in aunt Xi''s room. They were looking at the clothes sent by Fang Xie on the table a few days ago and talking about something. They saw Fang Xie knocking at the door. Xi candle wick''s face changed slightly, put down his clothes and turned away. They didn''t talk to Fang Xie. They were as cold and noble as usual.


    The rest thrush pointed to the stool and said, "let''s talk about the performance on the day when the army went out?"


    Fang Xie first saluted, then sat down and said: "Yes... It''s only ten days left. It''s been planned for so long. I''m only waiting for a chance to attract attention. I originally planned to ask the girls of red tea to wear it out when the royal family and officials went shopping to celebrate the new year with the people on the first day of the new year. But something happened and it''s been delayed until now. Now it seems that I''m waiting for a better opportunity Yes, what better day than February 12? "


    "The idea is good, but... It''s shocking to perform in front of thousands of people in such clothes."


    Said the thrush with a smile.


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "when was the tea move afraid of the four words of shocking the world? This is what my shop and aunt can benefit from the tea move. At that time, people will first remember the peerless beauty of the girls of the tea move, and then remember my clothes and shoes. Besides, tens of thousands of soldiers are lucky to see the dance... I''m afraid they will have great morale."


    "Glib"


    Xi thrush seems to be in a good mood today. It''s rare that he didn''t show a cold face: "I don''t know why there are so many strange ideas in your mind, and the music you teach girls to sing. It sounds good. Why have I never heard a similar tune before?"


    Fang Xiexin said that it would be strange if you had heard the new imperial concubine drunk. He smiled and said, "I rearranged the music of Nanyan people and the Xiliang tune of Mengyuan people. The words are thought by myself, but they don''t suit the situation. However, the music complements each other with everyone''s flowing flower sleeves."


    "It''s really good."


    Xi thrush nodded and said, "in this matter, the tea moves won''t benefit less, but one by one. How to settle the silver? You need to settle a lot of copper coins. Also, this song can only be used by my tea moves in the future, even if you can''t use it yourself. Of course... I won''t give you a copper coin."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "if I didn''t look really, I would mistakenly think that Wu Yidao is sitting in front of me now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yidao is in the tea move.


    While Fang Xie was talking with Xi thrush on the third floor about dancing on February 12, Wu Yi sat in the innermost box on the second floor and drank tea. Today, he didn''t wear his signature Royal Blue royal coat, but a moon white Confucian shirt. This dress made him look less rich and more elegant.


    There were eight small plates on the table in front of him, containing fruits from Dongchu, snacks and dried fruits. He brought the tea himself. The tea in the red tea move was better than his stock. You know, most of the best tea in the whole Sui Dynasty was in the palace and a small part was in his hand.


    Fang Xie also knew the person sitting across the table. If he saw it, he would be surprised.


    He is the steward of Prince Yiqin''s residence, Qin Liuqi.


    "If it weren''t for the explanation of the Lord and the entrustment of your adults, I wouldn''t be able to drink this good tea collected by the Lord today."


    Qin Liuqi smiled and said politely, "since the Marquis came back, the Lord has always wanted to invite you to the house. But there are many worldly affairs these days, which have been delayed again and again. The Lord asked him to apologize to the Marquis and he will visit in person in the future."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "thank you for your concern."


    Qin Liuqi got up, picked up the teapot and poured tea for Wu Yi: "I heard that Lord Hou is very good at tea ceremony. I don''t understand a word. Please give me some advice... People always say that you can''t pour tea full of wine and be dissatisfied with guests. What''s the reason?"


    Wu Yidao narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t answer.


    Qin Liuqi continued: "I think it should be understood in this way... Drinking tea is a matter of enjoyment and refreshing. Only half a cup of tea means that the enjoyment should be controlled? And the wine should be full because drinking itself is a matter of unrestrained mood. Naturally, it is better to be full. Drinking tea is a matter of reason and wisdom, and drinking is an irrational thing. I think so, marquis... Is wrong?"


    Tea dissatisfaction with wine is not empty. Naturally, this is not the explanation. Qin Liuqi obviously means something in his words.


    Wu Yidao still didn''t speak.


    Qin Liuqi smiled: "the Marquis invited me to have tea, so I naturally want to be more rational. So... I''d better make some words clear first. Since the Lord is entrusted to the Lord and the Lord is righteous, I can''t pretend not to hear. So let me ask the Marquis out to talk. The Lord is going down..."


    Before he finished, Wu Yidao suddenly waved his hand and said, "it''s good to talk about anything. I''m willing to accompany you. But it''s not right today."


    "What''s wrong? The wrong day or the wrong place?"


    Qin Liuqi asked curiously.


    Wu Yi said calmly, "I''m not right. You... Are just the steward of the palace. It''s someone else''s business to respect you, but don''t you know yourself? Go back and don''t disturb my interest in drinking tea and listening to Qu''er. If those adults want to talk, let them find someone who is qualified to sit face to face with me."


    Qin Liuqi''s face changed and he could hardly hold back.


    Almost, but he held back.


    "OK"


    He stood up and still smiled: "I will tell the Lord what the LORD said and tell you adults."


    "Thank you"


    Wu Yidao said quietly and gently, "when you go out, close the door for me."

 Chapter 235

    Songbai restaurant is a time-honored brand in Chang''an city. The owner of this restaurant has a deep background and is said to have an unspeakable relationship with a big man in the court. There are often carriages painted with signs of various rich and powerful families here. It is said that many adults in the court like to eat here.


    The dishes in Songbai building are really exquisite. It is said that a master in the back kitchen once stayed in the palace. Another reason why the business here is good is that the environment is very good. In fact, the floor of Songbai building is only a quarter of the floor area of this store, and the back yard is the most expensive consumer place here. In the backyard, small courtyards are separated from each other and separated by high walls. Even the guests in the two adjacent courtyards don''t know who the people next door are.


    And I don''t know what means the house in the yard uses, and the sound insulation effect is excellent.


    If you haven''t been to the backyard of Songbai building, you don''t know there is a cave here. I don''t know the magic of this house until I enter the house in the backyard. Even if they come in, non delicate people will not pay attention to these things.


    The most secluded courtyard of Songbai building is closed for a long time, and few guests are seen in and out. Even when there are no guests inside, the yard is not open to outsiders. When a guest asked, the lads would politely answer that it was our host''s own resting place, not the elegant room of the restaurant.


    Hearing such an answer, no one will doubt anything.


    In fact, this is the place where many adults in the court discuss affairs secretly. And adults won''t come here to meet except for important things. Some small things were discussed when eating and drinking in other yards.


    On the evening of the second day of February, the door of the small courtyard opened and a dozen gloomy people came in. They all wore thick cloaks and hats covering their foreheads. They could only see the faces below their eyes, but they still could see that they seemed to be in a bad mood.


    The waiter in charge of waiting is also a confidant of the boss of Songbai building. He doesn''t go out of the yard when he''s free on weekdays.


    After more than a dozen people entered the yard, the waiter immediately closed the gate. The party quickly stepped into the house, took off their cloak and hung it on the clothes hanger at the door. They sat down on the chairs in the room until the waiter put the tea on and withdrew.


    "Wu Yidao is too much."


    A tall and thin man said discontentedly: "Since we entrusted Prince Yi to come forward, we have left a way for him. If he is willing to hand over all his things honestly and leave Chang''an City, it will be regarded as his goods going down all over the world. It is a great dream of spring and autumn, and he will get a good job. Is money and business more important than his life? We have given him enough face, but he knows neither good nor bad!"


    Another chubby man sighed: "we can''t drag it anyway. This time, Wu and his wife helped his majesty transport troops to the northwest without telling us. His Majesty was shocked by the strength of goods through the sky. Before his majesty made a decision to take goods through the world into the possession of the imperial court, we must let Wu bow together!"


    "Yes"


    The man sitting in the outer position said: "Your Majesty is obviously interested in the downward movement of goods through the sky. If you want to take the downward movement of goods through the sky and return it to the imperial court, people from the Ministry of household, the Ministry of officials and even the Ministry of punishment will follow the order to check the accounts... If your majesty knows that less than half of the imperial court have members in the movement of goods through the world, he will be very angry!"


    "This is not the key... The key is that none of us is clean."


    A man sighed: "At the beginning, Prince Yi told us that people who buy goods all the time can actually earn money. Why don''t we believe what the LORD said? So we invested more or less. Who knows that the guy from Wu Yidao is brave enough and doesn''t refuse to come... Later, we really made money. We threw more and more money into it, and our hands naturally became more and more unclean. These things You and I know that we might have some disagreements about sharing dividends in the past, but now we must sit down and discuss a way to make Wu bow his head together. "


    "Before your Majesty''s will comes down, we must all withdraw, completely withdraw!"


    A gentle man shook his head and said, "have you ever wondered why Wu Yidao would rather offend half of the court officials than let go?"


    "He''s an idiot!"


    Someone scolded with hate.


    "He''s not an idiot!"


    The speaker thought for a moment and said, "I''ve guessed that Wu Yidao''s mind hasn''t been in one day or two. It suddenly opened up yesterday. Why did he hesitate to offend us? Even Prince Yi contradicted him. What''s the reason?"


    He paused and continued: "Naturally, he is reluctant to give up his family property! He is not really fighting against us now. He is really fighting against his majesty. He is holding so many things in his hand, just trying to coerce us. Let''s talk in the court and prevent his majesty from taking the goods down all over the world! He is trying to force us to help him keep his family property, no matter who has fought so hard An estate will be like cherishing its own children. Anyone who wants to touch it will resist, even... Your majesty. "


    "You mean he won''t give in anyway?"


    "Difficult!"


    "What about that?"


    "Kill?"


    "What''s the use of killing Wu Yidao? He doesn''t know where the ledger is hidden by him. Wu Yidao must remember everything we haven''t seen for many years. He must have hidden things in a place where others can''t find them. Otherwise, how can he be so confident?"


    "I don''t know where things are. It''s a trouble after all. It''s easy to kill Wu. If killing can settle this matter, you and I will sit here and discuss it?"


    The elegant man hesitated and said, "we''ve analyzed it before. Wu Yi sent his daughter Wu Yinyu to qingleshan in the south of the Yangtze River before going to the northwest. Maybe it''s in his daughter''s hand! He won''t trust others for such an important thing, so unless he keeps it himself, it''s Wu Yinyu."


    "It''s been almost two months!"


    The tall and thin man said, "we haven''t heard from the people we sent to Jiangnan yet. This Wu Yiyu is an old fox! I''m afraid I had expected this day, so I spent a lot of money to send Wu Yinyu to qingleshan for cultivation. I thought he was just doting on girls. What Wu Yinyu wants, he gives. Now I understand that his mind is so far away!"


    "We can only wait. If the people who go to Jiangnan can''t bring back the good news, the matter can only be solved in the capital. If we can''t, we''ll get rid of Wu Yidao first. Then kill all his confidants. In this way, even if your majesty wants to find the account book, there''s no way to find it. We can''t get it, no one can get it. Wu Yidao, in order to keep it a secret, there must be few people who know about it. So, You can''t kill a few people. "


    "The one named Fang Xie... Lived in Sanjin Hou''s house a while ago. Do you think... Will Wu Yi give him something?"


    "It should not be possible. How can Wu Yidao trust an outsider?"


    "Prince Yi has sent someone to the Fang Xie. If Wu Yidao really gave something to Fang Xie, he will find it out."


    The last speaker was Qin Liuqi, the steward of Prince Yi!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng view


    Prince Yi looked at the surrounding scenery as he walked, and couldn''t help praising him: "this view is one of the best clean and comfortable places in Chang''an city. No wonder the real person doesn''t go out after arriving in Chang''an city. After a long time here, I''m afraid even the orphan will be infatuated with this quiet and peaceful place."


    With him was Xiao Zhenzhen, the leader of the daozong of the Sui Dynasty, the leader of the Yiqi view of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty. This old Taoist, who has a superior position in the Jianghu, doesn''t seem to have the temperament of immortality. If you were not wearing a black Taoist robe symbolizing the identity of a real person, you would not be remembered everywhere if you changed into the clothes of ordinary people.


    Such an old man, even if he passes you on the street, you won''t leave any impression. Ordinary, too ordinary. Walking a few meters behind them, the master of Qingfeng temple and the Taoist crane in red robe also look more like an expert in Taoism than immortal Xiao.


    Immortal Xiao smiled and said, "the Lord is in the wind and dust. Unexpectedly, he has a Taoist heart."


    Prince Yi laughed: "there''s no Taoist heart, but I''m tired of being in the noise for too long. Suddenly, being in this Taoist temple is like walking into a paradise, and my heart is much cleaner. According to my lonely nature, I really let myself stay here with the oil lamp road for a long time, and I don''t suffocate?"


    Xiao Zhenren: "don''t dare ask the Lord to stay for a long time, otherwise the Taoist temple will be full of yingyanyan in the yard soon."


    Prince Yi smiled back and forth and said as he walked, "immortal Xiao really saw it. In his whole life, he couldn''t live without three things. First, wine. Second, beauty. Third, food. If Guzhen lived in this yard, maybe the girls in the building in Chang''an City would really come to find him."


    Immortal Xiao smiled and didn''t answer.


    Prince Yi went outside the hall and looked back at the road he had passed. He said with some emotion: "this is the highest place of the Taoist temple. When he looked back, he had a panoramic view of the road. It''s better to stand high and see the scenery. The higher the better. It''s worth the hardships on the way."


    Xiao Zhenren said calmly, "it''s cold at high altitude."


    Yiqin Wang said, "then wear thicker."


    Immortal Xiao said again, "the cold on the body is not cold. No matter how thick the clothes are, they can''t wrap the cold in the heart."


    "Why is your heart cold?"


    Prince Yi asked, "is it because you stand too high?"


    Xiao Zhenren said: "I''m not as tall as the Lord. How can I be too tall?"


    He pointed to his feet, which was indeed a step lower than Prince Yi. He didn''t go to the small square in front of the hall, only one step away.


    "Why don''t you take another step and stand as high as the one standing alone?"


    Asked Prince Yi.


    After being silent for a while, immortal Xiao said seriously: "No matter how high I stand where I should stand, I can''t stand high. If I stand where I shouldn''t stand, I can still stand high. Moreover, sometimes the LORD looks too beautiful from high. In fact, from the perspective of the scenery, there is no difference between the top of the mountain and the place close to the top of the mountain. When I stand on a step below the Lord, I''m expected to be no different from what the Lord sees."


    Prince Yi nodded and said, "it makes sense."


    He looked down and up: "There must be no big difference between what you see on the top of the mountain and what you see one step away from the top of the mountain. But there must be a big difference between what you see on the top of the mountain and what you see on the hillside. But as long as you are still in the world, what you see from the top of the highest mountain is still a poor sight. What if you leave the world and look down from the sky?"


    Immortal Xiao smiled and shook his head: "no one can stand in the sky, no one can."


    Prince Yi smiled, paused and asked, "immortal Xiao, I''ve always wanted to ask you something, but I''m not polite enough, so I''ve endured it all the time. Since I''m just talking about high and low today, I''ll ask you through this topic... Do you think you''re taller or president Zhou?"


    After a moment of silence, immortal Xiao said word by word: "I don''t know how tall President Zhou is, so I can''t compare. But I know how tall I am... I''m not afraid of the king''s jokes. I''m really tall."

 Chapter 236

    While walking, Fang Xie looked back at the black boy Yan Kuang who was giggling behind him, and then shook his head and sighed. In order to make this guy look more pleasant and normal, Fang Xie specially asked him to change into a bunch of new schoolboy clothes, green clothes, small hats and soap boots. He cleaned up all over, but it can''t hide his black face and ugliness.


    Fang Xie even wondered if the boy was a demon reincarnation.


    Fortunately, the two big silkworm worms hanging under his nose disappeared under the compulsory measures of Fang Xie. But even so, when I took him into the martial arts academy, there was a burst of ridicule. Although the masculinity was not strong in the emperors of the Sui Dynasty, whose schoolboy was not a handsome boy with red lips and white teeth? The bookboy brought by Fang Xie, not to mention that he has nothing to do with Junqiao, is that he is not beautiful, which is unconscionable.


    Not long after Fang Xie entered the martial arts academy, the news that he brought a monkey as a schoolboy spread in the martial arts academy.


    The black boy is not shy at all. Who looks at him and smiles, he looks at who smiles. It''s good not to laugh, but it scares the few female students in the martial arts academy.


    On the way, they met Yu Xiao. After a few greetings, Yu Xiao pulled him aside. Frowning at the black boy, he lowered his voice and asked, "where did you find such a man to be a bookboy? If this guy comes out at night, he can scare people to death!"


    Fang Xie Shanshan smiled and said, "a fortune teller said I had bad luck recently, so I found such a person to take around to ward off evil spirits... But don''t worry, he won''t scare people when he comes out at night."


    "Why?"


    Asked Yu Xiao.


    Fang Xie said seriously, "I can''t see him at night..."


    Yu Xiao was stunned, and then burst into a laugh: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dark man. Don''t tell me. If you bookboy runs out naked at night, you can stop at the corner without camouflage, no one can see."


    Fang Xie smiled and asked, "I heard that the senior general is going to lead troops in the near future?"


    Yu Xiao nodded and said, "Your Majesty''s will has come down. It''s scheduled for February 12. I don''t know what day it is. I specially looked through the Yellow calendar. It''s nothing special. It''s not good or bad. But my father doesn''t believe these. He hasn''t believed in ghosts and gods for so many years."


    "There are no ghosts and gods. What do you believe it to do?"


    Fang Xie said, "if only the war were fought later, you and I could go out with the general. You took care of me and said you couldn''t make some contributions back."


    Yu Xiao looked around and said in a low voice: "This battle may not end so soon. When I talked to my father two days ago, my father also said that if the great Sui Dynasty could keep the Manchu flag, at least until the Great Wall was built. If the Great Wall built around the Manchu flag was not built, the offensive of the Mongolians would not stop all day. But how easy is it to build the Great Wall in the wilderness of the northwest? Although the Ministry of work has recruited A large number of craftsmen are going to the northwest, and there is no shortage of stone and wood on langru mountain... But how can Mengyuan people watch our people build the Great Wall? "


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "I hope to win this battle earlier, and I hope to make contributions to the Northwest after we learn... The contradiction is extremely."


    Yu Xiao smiled and said, "there''s no need to worry about the credit. If the war can be completed within two years, it''s really a good result. In the future, it''s imperative for the imperial court to allocate troops to defend the northwest. How can the Mongolian Yuan easily admit defeat after suffering such a big loss?"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "after the Great Wall was built, the Mongolian Yuan people will soon learn how to fight tough battles."


    The two said a few more words about the northwest war, and Yu Xiao left. Fang Xie took the black boy all the way to the martial arts academy. When he was approaching the library, Xie Fuyao met Xie Fuyao. When Xie Fuyao saw the black boy, his expression was the same as Yu Xiao. Such a gentle and calm person couldn''t help grinning in surprise.


    "Have you gone out to subdue demons these two days?"


    Xie Fuyao asked him, "did you catch this... Man from Banyue mountain? If he lives on Banyue mountain, the reason why there are no wild animals in Banyue mountain can be found out."


    "What a shady mouth!"


    Fang Jiebai said, "don''t you feel safe with such a person around you?"


    Xie Fuyao chuckled: "yes, if this man is posted on his door, ghosts and gods will be afraid."


    Fang Xie didn''t want to continue the discussion on the appearance of the black boy. He smiled and asked, "why haven''t you been in the martial arts academy these two days? I went to your yard several times and you weren''t there."


    Xie Fuyao whispered, "tell you, but you are not allowed to tell others."


    Fang Xie narrowed his eyes and asked, "when the flower picking thief went?"


    Xie Fuyao laughed and scolded: "fart... It''s said that the benefactor of my cultivation came to Chang''an city. Do you think I should meet him? It''s his first time to the imperial capital. He''s not familiar with anywhere. I helped him settle down. I accompanied him around several scenery and came back to the martial arts academy early this morning."


    "Wudang Mountain immortal Zhang''s disciples have come to the imperial capital?"


    Fang Xie was stunned. He didn''t know why he was tight.


    "Well, the elder martial brother teaches martial arts on behalf of the master. He has been instructing me on my accomplishments for so many years. Speaking, the elder martial brother is more like a strict master. I got the news a few days ago that the elder martial brother is coming to Chang''an City, so I hurried out to fix a place to live and went out of Chang''an city to meet him."


    "Your elder martial brother came by himself?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No, there are a few people, but I don''t know any."


    Xie Fuyao smiled and said: "My Wudang descendant is far more low-key than the Taoist priest of Qingle mountain. According to the truth, my senior brother and the great red robed deity of Qingle mountain are people at the same level. But there is no position of great red robe deity in Wudang, and the senior brother''s Taoist robe is not much different from that of his disciples. Even walking on the street, he will be regarded as an ordinary Taoist. How can you guess that he will be under immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain ¡£¡±


    Fang Jie said, but what he thought was that the Taoists in Leshan of Qing Dynasty should have returned to Yiqi view long ago. After all, the examination of the martial arts academy was completed in early summer last year. Immortal Xiao and Taoist he have lived in Chang''an City for eight or nine months. Why don''t they go back? They haven''t left yet, and the Taoists in Wudang Mountain have come again. Why?


    Fang Xie doesn''t believe it. People from wudang mountain just come to play.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an city is the most powerful city in the world. It is hundreds of miles long and wide. It is the most prosperous place in the great Sui Dynasty, with countless people. The great Sui Dynasty respected Taoism, so you can often see Taoist disciples binding swords in gray clothes in Chang''an city. And Taoism, there is a saying in the Jianghu that things are authentic and all over the world.


    This sentence means that there were countless Taoist temples in the whole Sui Dynasty. But when it comes to authentic Taoism, it can only be qingleshan Yiqi temple in the East and Wudang Sanqing temple in the West.


    Immortal Xiao was appointed by the emperor as the leader of Taoism in the world. In terms of fame, the concept of one Qi is naturally larger. But people in the world value Zhengyi most. Since the concept of one Qi is the holy land of Taoism designated by the emperor, nature is also the most orthodox school of one Qi. In this way, the Sanqing concept of Wudang Mountain seems to be lower.


    However, immortal Zhang of Wudang is no less famous than immortal Xiao.


    Some people even said that if Immortal Xiao hadn''t known his majesty well before he ascended the throne, the hat of Taoist leaders in the world wouldn''t fall on him. It is said that immortal Zhang has lived more than 100 years and has five disciples under him, known as the five immortals of Wudang. This word of immortality is the world''s honorific title for Taoist practitioners. People often call Taoists a fairy. But if It''s not so easy to be regarded as an immortal in the Jianghu.


    Immortal Zhang has never walked down the mountain since he was 90 years old. The daily affairs of Wudang Mountain are also left to the eldest disciple song Huiqiao. Song Huiqiao, the leader of Wudang Mountain, is in his fifties and is highly respected in Wudang Mountain. His words have the same absolute authority in Wudang Mountain as immortal Zhang''s words.


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s second disciple is Zhang Huiyi, the third disciple is Li huishu, the fourth disciple is Liu Huizheng, and the fifth disciple is Liu Huiqing.


    There are only five of immortal Zhang''s direct disciples. There are thousands of Wudang Taoists, all of whom are disciples and grandchildren. In terms of scale, the Sanqing temple in Wudang Mountain is larger than the Yiqi temple in Leshan. Moreover, the Sanqing temple has existed in the previous dynasty and has a long history than the Yiqi temple.


    Liu Huizheng, the fourth disciple of immortal Zhang, teaches Xie Fuyao''s martial arts. His temperament is the same as that of Wudang Mountain. He is low-key and modest. This time, he came all the way to Chang''an from Wudang Mountain, and no one in the government knows about him.


    Before arriving at Chang''an, he only sent someone to inform Xie Fuyao, who was studying in the martial arts academy. Xie Fuyao was responsible for arranging and managing everything, and gave all food, drink, accommodation and transportation to the registered disciple. It is reasonable that Xie Fuyao should be regarded as the closed disciple of immortal Zhang, but he only met immortal Zhang twice. After immortal Zhang''s 90th birthday, he never went down the mountain again.


    Xie Fuyao arranged a group of six people from Wudang Mountain in Shunde Inn, the most famous Inn in Chang''an city. It is a century old inn. The store is large and clean, but the price is also amazing. Most of the people who live here are rich businessmen from all over Chang''an. Ordinary people can''t afford to spend here.


    But for Xie Fuyao, this is really nothing. Although the Xie family in Jiangnan has gradually declined, it refers to their position in the imperial court. When it comes to wealth, even if they are not as rich as Wu, they can be ranked among the top five wealthy families in the whole big Sui Dynasty.


    Liu Huizheng looks like he is in his thirties and has a gentle face. He has been practicing with immortal Zhang for 30 years at the age of seven. In those days, Mo tianwu, a professor of the martial arts academy, relied on his good cultivation and went to Wudang Mountain to invite immortal Zhang. Immortal Zhang didn''t think he was rude, but sent Liu Huizheng to fight on behalf of him.


    Liu Huizheng broke the unique skill of ink everything with the four elephant fingering method, and ink everything walked away in shame.


    Over the years, Liu Huizheng''s accomplishments have become more refined and vigorous. Unlike the Taoists of the Yiqi view of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty, they basically don''t care about Jianghu affairs. Many Taoists of Wudang Mountain wander in the Jianghu and uphold justice. Therefore, people in the Jianghu still respect Wudang Mountain more than Yiqi view.


    Liu Huizheng is six people. Besides him, there is a young Taoist boy. Three others are wearing ordinary disciples'' clothes, which are the three best disciples in his cultivation. The other is an old Taoist who looks at least 70 or 80 years old. His clothes are the same as Liu Huizheng''s. it is obvious that he is equivalent to the five immortals of Wudang, but he is so old , and could never be a disciple of immortal Zhang.


    From Liu Huizheng''s respectful attitude towards him, the position of the old Taoist seems not low.


    "Hui Zheng, how long will we stay in Chang''an City?"


    The trembling old Taoist asked after sitting down in the room.


    Liu Huizheng thought about it and replied, "I don''t know yet. The master didn''t express it."


    "Alas..."


    The old Taoist sighed and said, "I''m so old that I have to come all the way to the imperial capital. If I live longer, I won''t throw a handful of old bones here. I can''t be buried on Wudang Mountain when I die. I feel sad when I think about it. I wouldn''t go down the mountain unless your master said it himself."


    "Martial uncle... You are so strong, how can you say these words."


    Liu Huizheng smiled and said.


    "Tough?"


    The old Taoist glanced and said, "I''m almost 90 years old! Besides... Who doesn''t know that the imperial capital is a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers? Here... I really don''t want to come."

 Chapter 237

    Although Fang Xie had some doubts about the appearance of Wudang Mountain Taoist in Chang''an, Xie Fuyao didn''t know what Liu Huizheng did, and Fang Xie couldn''t find out. But at least he knew where the Taoists in Wudang Mountain lived, so the first thing Fang Xie did when he went back was to ask scholar Chen Xiaoru to watch at Shunde inn.


    Even he didn''t know why he was so sensitive to the Taoist of Wudang Mountain coming to Chang''an. Chen Xiaoru was sent by Su Buwei. He would not refuse Fang Xie''s explanation. He took off the new clothes Fang Xie bought him and put on the dirty Confucian shirt again. Chen Xiaoru shook it three steps at a time.


    Now, in fact, Fang Xie doesn''t know what these three people are good at. But since Su Buwei chose such three people, there must be some basis.


    Early this morning, he got the news from the little eunuch Mu San. It is said that his majesty mentioned Prince Yi when he saw huaiqiu Gongyu manlou and others. This is the first time his majesty has expressed dissatisfaction in front of the courtiers in recent days. Fang Xie was acutely aware of something. Perhaps... The emperor''s patience would be worn away.


    So he had to speed up the collection of evidence of Prince Yi''s secret activities, although he didn''t know why the emperor suddenly changed his attitude. He estimated that it had something to do with the march of the 12th army in February, but he couldn''t think of what it had to do.


    At the thought of the army''s departure that day, Fang Xie had to think that the Taoist of Wudang Mountain arrived in the capital at this time. Is it also related to this matter?


    Xie Fuyao is right. Liu Huizheng is a man of the same generation as Taoist Hezhen. This is because immortal Xiao was awarded as the leader of Taoism in the Sui Dynasty by the emperor. Otherwise, in terms of seniority, immortal Xiao should be regarded as the younger generation of immortal Zhang. Wudang Mountain sent such a powerful person. Who is it for?


    Fang Xie just sat down in the chair. The little girl Zhuang die skillfully brought up the foot wash. Warm, just soak your feet. Fang Xie smiled at her. While she squatted down to take off her boots, she reached out and touched a small smooth back waist exposed by Zhuang die.


    Zhuang die blushed and dodged.


    She squatted on the ground, rubbed Fang Xie''s feet and asked, "are you tired today, childe?"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head and said, "how can you be tired? It''s not working in the field. There''s nothing tiring in the martial arts academy. It''s very boring."


    Zhuang die was surprised and said, "the martial arts academy shouldn''t be very busy. You have to learn a lot of things, such as art of war, battle array, martial arts and riding. These things take up time and are tiring. Young master said you''re not tired. I think it''s because you''re strong."


    "How do you know if I''m strong?"


    Fang Xie hehe smiled and teased Zhuang die with his fingers. Zhuang die blushed and avoided. She was silent for a while and asked, "young master, you must have a deep friendship with Prince Yi."


    Fang Xie asked, "why do you ask?"


    Zhuang die said, "otherwise, the childe went to the crescent tower the day before. Why did the people in Yiqin palace redeem me the next day? Childe was drunk that night. It was expected that the people who came to Yiqin palace would soon know. In order not to let others touch me again, they paid money to redeem me and send me to childe."


    Fang Xie said, "Prince Yi is really good to me."


    Zhuang die paused and asked, "I just don''t understand why the people in Yiqin palace know so quickly? The childe still wore makeup when he went. Even if he stared at it, he couldn''t recognize it at a glance."


    Fang Xie sneered in his heart, but the expression on his face was still very gentle: "Prince Yi''s romantic name is all over the world. People who want to come to the crescent building are also very familiar with Prince Yi. Maybe when Prince Yi went to the crescent building the next day, he told him a joke. That''s why he asked someone to redeem you."


    "Oh..."


    Zhuang die then asked, "I heard that Prince Yi claims to be the most beautiful person in the world. Shouldn''t a big man like him focus on state affairs? Why does he always linger in brothels and painted boats?"


    "Prince Yi loves beauty."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "Prince Yi is obsessed with the mountains and rivers and lingers in the painted boat brothel. It is because he is a really elegant man. He has a temperament like idle clouds and wild cranes. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be entangled by worldly affairs."


    Zhuang die hung her head and wiped Fang Xie''s feet: "but when I was in the building, I heard that Prince Yi was really a man with great skills. It was really the loss of the great Sui Dynasty for people like him not to enter the dynasty. When I had nothing to talk with my sisters, they all said that Prince Yi had real talent and learning in his chest, which was really the talent of the prime minister."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s better to say less in the future. Prince Yi has his reason not to enter the court. It''s just to talk about these words in his own house on weekdays, but don''t talk nonsense with outsiders... Although I haven''t seen Prince Yi several times, I also admire the king''s behavior. If he enters the court, it will be a great good thing for the great Sui Dynasty!"


    Zhuang die nodded: "don''t worry, childe. I don''t know anyone. Who can I talk to?"


    "By the way... I heard that you have a deep friendship with Wu, the richest man in the Sui Dynasty. When you were in the building, they all said that you lived in Sanjin Hou''s house. Because they knew that you were elegant, the sisters also discussed going to the door of the Hou''s house more in their spare time."


    "Really?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if I had known that I was destined for women, I should have gone to the crescent building earlier."


    Seeing Fang Xie move the topic without any trace, Zhuang die''s face changed slightly and asked with a smile, "childe, Wu Yidao is a legendary figure. You know him well. Tell me about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath under the service of Zhuang die, Fang Xie returned to the room and saw Shen Qing fan reading under the lamp. Shen qingfan''s temperament has become more and more quiet recently. In the past, it was like a day in June. Seeing Fang Xie coming in, she raised her head, smiled gently and asked, "how''s it going, how does it feel for a beauty to take a bath?"


    Fang Xie glanced and said, "a firewood girl, I''m not interested in it!"


    He said this with awe inspiring righteousness, but Shen qingfan couldn''t help but give him a white look. His eyes went down Fang Xie''s face and stayed in a place that was still alive for a while.


    Fang Jieshan smiled: "this is a natural reaction..."


    He sat down next to the heavy fan, naturally took her in his arms, whispered close to her ear: "This little girl has been testing the relationship between me and Wu Yi. Tomorrow, let the black boy follow her quietly to see how she can spread the news. Since tomorrow, let her buy vegetables and cook. Give her a convenient condition. In addition... Just because she has been testing the relationship between me and Wu Yi, it seems that they can''t help fighting Wu Yi."


    "What''s the reason for not doing it?"


    Shen qingfan asked softly, "the adults in the imperial court didn''t start, even the Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry to grab the goods."


    Fang Xie said, "maybe the emperor is busy sending troops these days. After February 12, who knows if he will suddenly order to take the goods down to the court?"


    "Return to the household department?"


    The sinking fan asked again.


    "It may also be taken directly into the custody of the Imperial Palace, and the emperor sent a trusted person to take the helm. Taking a goods all the way down the sky is equivalent to the tax paid by the Sui Dynasty for at least several decades... It''s strange if the emperor is not greedy. As for why the adults haven''t started yet, perhaps it''s because Wu Yidao''s things are frightening and they don''t dare to act rashly if they don''t get them."


    After thinking for a while, he continued, "but if the emperor really took action on goods all over the world after sending troops, those people must not be able to sit still. The days of sending troops are running out, and they are now more anxious than Wu, so... Wu seems very calm."


    "Fang Xie..."


    The sinking fan opened its mouth and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After a long silence, Shen qingfan asked softly, "if... If those people in the imperial court really want to attack Wu Yi, will you intervene?"


    After this sentence was asked, Fang Xie also fell silent.


    After a long time, Fang Xie slowly relaxed his airway: "I had advised myself many times. I couldn''t intervene in this matter. I''d better hide far away. But it''s useless... I can''t do much, but I still have to try my best to save Wu Yidao''s life. I can''t help him guard the goods, but I can barely help him kill some people."


    "In this way, all your efforts in Chang''an city are in vain?"


    "It''s in vain... There are some things you know you can''t touch, but you still have to do them in the end. If you can hide it, it''s best. If you can''t hide it, it''s a big deal. Let''s escape from Chang''an City together. Meet the big dogs and find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live an ordinary life."


    "Are you willing?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "Unwilling."


    Fang Xie replied, "that''s why I have to think about what to do. I don''t want Wu to die together, nor do I want to lose my future. It''s a difficult thing to achieve both ends... If I haven''t thought of a way before those people start, I''ll have to be stupid."


    "You and I, together with the people around Wu, should have no problem keeping him alive and killing him out of Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie sighed, "as long as the emperor doesn''t intervene."


    "Why do you think the emperor won''t intervene?"


    "Because he wants the goods to go down all over the world, not the heads of Wu and others. The emperor can save a lot of things if the courtiers make a fuss and Wu escape together... Besides, who knows if he just waits on purpose to see how many clowns jump out? Up to now, the one who can''t guess his mind is the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair... Others can think of three days when they think about things But when the emperor thinks about things, he can often think of a few years, or even more than ten years later. "


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie was suddenly stunned.


    "Now that the Sui Dynasty is rich and the people are strong, it''s not that it can''t afford a war for several years... The emperor doesn''t have to rush to receive goods. He''s so bold that he can''t only fight against the Mongol Yuan. If he fights against the Mongol Yuan for a long time, maybe the national strength of the Sui Dynasty will gradually decline after ten or twenty years... At that time, the emperor was very old "Isn''t it good to leave the goods to the new emperor?"


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie answered himself, "it must be better than now!"


    Shen qingfan couldn''t help asking, "have you figured out something?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "Wu Yidao must have thought of this too! At first, I thought he was only confident because he held the handle of the courtiers in his hand. Now I understand that there is another card in his hand, that is, the prince is young! So why did the emperor show interest in the decline of goods, so that all the adults jumped up uneasily?"


    "Because the emperor is going to kill."


    Fang Xie sneered: "Unfortunately, it''s too late when the adults wake up. Most of these people... Are close to Prince Yi! In the final analysis, the emperor''s goal is to abolish those who speak for Prince Yi. No wonder Wu has the confidence... He''s just doing a big play with the emperor! How can people like the emperor tolerate courtiers to form parties for personal gain?"

 Chapter 238

    Yiqin Palace


    On the building ship


    Prince Yi standing on the top of the boat put down his thousand mile eyes and faced the palace. There was some bad news these two days, and his mood was a little gloomy. Many ministers in the imperial court have begged him for the goods going down from heaven. These people are people who support him. In order to win over these people, it was also one of the means to let them join in and purchase goods all over the world. Nowadays, there will be problems in the world of freight communication. If he stands idly by, he will lose a lot of help.


    But he himself is the cleanest in the world of goods, because he knows that the firm is not reliable. It is wishful thinking to expect a firm to hide its own secrets, and it is undoubtedly an idiot to let a firm master the secrets. If the things he secretly plans are involved in those trivial business matters, the gain is not worth the loss.


    So Prince Yi actually admired Wu Yidao for his courage to take so many adults'' silver as shares. You know, these courtiers are a double-edged sword. With them, the goods go down all over the world. Naturally, they have more confidence in business. They are not afraid of being made difficult everywhere. And once something happens, these adults will not be soft hearted.


    Wu Yidao, such a smart man, must have relied on the money of these adults at the beginning. This is also why Prince Yi hasn''t appeared in person. He wanted to see what the cards of Wu Yidao are.


    But yesterday those courtiers came to beg, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Qin Liuqi respectfully stood beside Prince Yi and said the results of the adults'' discussion. After he finished, Prince Yi said in a voice, "these idiots are rare to be smart and don''t act rashly. If Wu worked hard to catch the dead and give the accounts to the Emperor... Now the imperial court has already fried the pot. The reason why Wu didn''t do this is waiting for these idiots to understand the reason."


    "Wu Yidao doesn''t want to lose his goods, and those idiots don''t want to lose their positions. This is a very subtle point. There is no doubt that Wu Yidao holds this point."


    Qin Liuqi bowed his head and said, "what the LORD said is right. In order to keep their industry, Wu and others can only harden their scalp and threaten those adults to stand on his side. If half of the civil and military people in the Manchu Dynasty oppose the emperor to take the goods down to the Imperial Palace, the emperor will not be hard."


    Prince Yi sneered and said, "what Wu Yidao didn''t understand most is that the emperor is a person who will be controlled by others and decide by himself? It''s silly to want to fight with the emperor? It''s so stupid... Gu knows the fourth brother too well. It seems that he is a lenient Emperor, but in fact he is as cold as a stone. No one can stop what he wants to do."


    "Does the Lord mean to give up those courtiers?"


    Qin Liuqi asked carefully.


    "Not yet..."


    Prince Yi sighed: "Now, I still need those fools. If I don''t save them, I won''t be able to do the next thing. The army''s expedition is just the beginning, and the next step is more and more difficult. Although those fools are of no great use, they can make the emperor crazy... You can see Wu Yidao again and tell him that if he is willing to hand over the things, I will keep him safe Leave Chang''an city. "


    "My subordinates understand."


    Qin Liuqi thought for a moment and said, "but Wu Yidao''s attitude seems very firm."


    "No one wants to change..."


    Prince Yi smiled and said, "even the orphan was moved by such a large industry. However, the emperor knew that the war against the northwest could not be solved in a moment and a half. If it lasted for a long time, the national treasury of the Sui Dynasty could not support it. If he collected all the goods, he would have more confidence in fighting the northwest war."


    "If Wu Yidao really refuses to obey, then... Let those idiots solve it by themselves. Now Gu can''t step into this pool of water. Li Yuanshan hasn''t done a good job in the Northwest for a while, so Gu has to be the king like wandering around the mountains and rivers. Although Li Yuanshan''s side is not the only way, it''s a drastic way... Gu has planned for so many years, good It''s not easy. When the opportunity comes, how can you give up all your previous efforts because of some small things? "


    He turned and stepped down from the top of the boat.


    When I turned around, my sight stayed in the direction of the palace in the distance for a while, as if I didn''t give up.


    "Prepare chariots and horses, and go into the palace in a moment."


    Prince Yi said as he walked down: "It''s time for Gu to meet the fourth elder brother and the Empress Dowager. The courtiers are all talking to Gu. I heard that the fourth elder brother is angry in Dongnuan Pavilion... It''s time for Gu to show his loyalty and shed tears. Tell him that Gu really didn''t want to go to the Northwest. It''s all the courtiers'' speculation in private. The more Gu says he doesn''t want to go, the more he will think I really want to go. Gu goes to see him, he will be happy I think I''m alone and flustered. I''m innocent... Hehe, playing with my fourth brother is the greatest fun in life. "


    Qin Liuqi didn''t dare to interrupt and followed Prince Yi carefully.


    "Wang ye went to Qingfeng Temple yesterday. How was the harvest?"


    He asked after a while.


    Prince Yi smiled: "what can you gain if so many people follow. But since it''s a fixed thing, there won''t be any problem. Immortal Xiao is actually smarter than anyone. He knows what he means in his lonely words."


    Qin Liuqi said, "as long as there''s no problem at Qingfeng temple, there''s really no problem."


    Speaking of this, Prince Yi seemed to be in a better mood: "how about Fang Xie?"


    Qin Liuqi bowed back and replied, "the news sent by Zhuang die says that Fang Xie doesn''t seem to have any doubt about her. However, Shen qingfan is hostile to her and is always lukewarm. Since yesterday, Fang Xie told Zhuang die that she will be responsible for shopping. In this way, she can better bring information out."


    Prince Yi said in a loud voice: "Gu has been wondering whether Fang Xie was deliberately sent by the emperor. If so, the emperor''s means are too low... Does he think that Gu really will confide in a boy with unknown origin?"


    "Just stare... And let Zhuang die find a chance to search Fang Xie and see if Wu Yidao gave something to Fang Xie."


    "I''ll do it now."


    Qin Liuqi answered, hesitated and said, "Fang hate water has been around Fang Xie these days. This man is disobedient. When he was off class a few days ago, he also followed Mo everything, a professor in the martial arts academy."


    Prince Yi frowned and snorted coldly, "warn him, if you do this again... You don''t need the people in the bodyguard''s office to do it. You can beat him into the 18th floor of hell first!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    San Jin Hou Mansion


    Wu Yidao squinted at Fang Xie, couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "let you stay in the martial arts academy and open the shop honestly. Don''t run to me. You don''t listen... Do you think you''re great now and can intervene in anything?"


    Fang Xie stood by the bookshelf and casually took a treasure to play with: "you are the owner and you paid the silver... The matter has almost been settled. I have to report it to you. The date is set for February 12. At that time, the girls of red tea moves will wear those clothes out for the people of the whole city to see... How''s it? Is it a good day?"


    Wu said, "that''s your business... If there''s nothing else, you can go."


    Fang Xie glanced: "anyway, I''ve come in. What''s the difference between going out early and going out late."


    "It''s not your character."


    Wu Yi frowned slightly: "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid..."


    Fang Xie said, "there are only two kinds of people in the world who are not afraid of death... One is called hero and the other is called silly force. I certainly don''t belong to the former, and of course I don''t belong to the latter. So it''s certain that I''m afraid of death, but what does it have to do with entering your Sanjin Hou house? I just come to visit. Even if countless assassins break in here... I think it should be useful to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing: "I''m afraid you can''t change your shameless temper."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I have no advantages and no spirit. It''s not practical to expect me to live and die with you. I think about it. The only thing I can do is to come and see if you''re dead from time to time. If you''re dead, I''ll buy a willow thin coffin and bury you."


    "Stingy!"


    Wu Yi smiled: "I have to buy a golden nanmu coffin."


    Fang Xie said, "why do you waste money so much? When people die, Pepsi is empty. What do you care about loading corpses? But if you really have anything to give up, please tell me. For example, I can keep all the antique treasures in this room for you."


    Wu Yidao said, "don''t worry. If I really have to die, I will burn the yard before I die."


    Fang Xie sighed: "That''s cruel... I''m here to tell you that I''ve sent all the people who can be sent to Jiangnan, but I''m not sure they can protect Yinyu. Do you really have no hidden strength after all these years? You have to entrust me, an unreliable person, to do such a serious thing? You''re too careless to be a father, in case I''m stupid You mean, isn''t your daughter dangerous? "


    "There must be."


    Wu Yidao nodded and said, "everyone has some secrets, right?"


    Fang Xie put down the treasure in his hand, looked at Wu Yi and asked curiously, "tell me?"


    Wu Yidao said seriously, "ten thousand liang of silver is a word. It''s genuine. Children and old people are not deceived. If you can''t use the silver note I gave you, it won''t be your money."


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him: "since you have plans, why do you suggest that I send someone to Jiangnan?"


    Wu Yidao said with a smile, "try to see if you are worth making friends."


    Fang Xie bah: "boring?"


    Wu Yi shook his head and said, "come on, since I came here today, I''m sure it''s not just about these things. If you don''t have any unsolvable puzzles, you won''t come to me. Don''t think I''ll believe what you said before. You''re not so righteous."


    Fang Xie praised: "you really know me well... I want to ask... Will there be anything big to happen when the Taoist of Wudang Mountain suddenly arrives at the imperial capital?"


    Wu Yidao''s face changed: "how do you know?"


    Fang Xie stalled: "coincidence."


    After being silent for a while, Wu Yidao said solemnly and seriously, "don''t care, don''t touch... Fang Xie, I must tell you that if you get involved in my affairs, you will die. If you get involved in the people of Wudang Mountain coming to the imperial capital, you will die for ten years!"


    Fang Xie frowned: "what do you know?"


    Wu Yi waved his hand: "you go, just remember what I said. And... From today on, if you dare to step into the door of Sanjin Hou''s house again, I will castrate you. Be a student of your martial arts academy and be your shop owner. It will be your dance stage ten years later. If you climb up so hard so early, you will die sooner or later."


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie asked the same seriously, "do you think I will die if I fall from the height I am climbing now?"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "yes"


    Fang Xie smiled and said freely, "what am I afraid of? Now falling is falling to death, and climbing higher is falling to death. The only difference is that the body is worse... But it''s dead. Why do you care about the body? If it''s doomed to fall, fall a roar. What if it doesn''t fall?"


    As he walked out, he laughed and said, "didn''t I make a lot of money?"


    Wu Yidao was stunned and looked at Fang Xie''s back and lost his mind for a while. When the young man''s back disappeared, he suddenly smiled: "I really thought I would believe that you are the kind of person who is indomitable? You must have figured out something... Interesting."

 Chapter 239

    It was almost noon when Fang Xie and the black boy came out of Sanjin Hou house. The martial arts academy was closed. Fang Xie didn''t need to report. It was almost February 12. He decided to go to tea again on his way back. This is the first time that Fang Xie is ready to do business after arriving in the capital. He planned to abandon this business, but now he has to pay attention to it.


    The great Sui Dynasty was different from previous generations, and the status of merchants in the great Sui Dynasty was very low. Scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen came last. Because of this, businessmen are not allowed to become officials... Fang had planned before he came to Chang''an City, and stopped doing business unless necessary. But after arriving at Chang''an City, he realized that money was indispensable everywhere.


    And those old men, who has no business background behind them?


    Although the salary of the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty is not low, we should count on the salary to live. Adults are only afraid that they will suffer one by one, ha ha. Since knowing that there are so many adults behind the decline of goods, Fang Xie''s mind to do business has become more and more firm. If you want to go further in your official career, there is no silver.


    Making a garment workshop is only the first step. Fang Xie has many ideas in his mind. But what is most lacking is capital. If the ready-made clothing business is done, everything behind it will be easy to take care of. Wu Yidao doesn''t want to spend too much money. It''s not that he has high consciousness, but that he is worried that the money will be sorted out sooner or later, and he won''t come up yet.


    The black boy is like a man who came out of the deep mountains and forests for the first time. Everything is fresh. And he didn''t seem to have the consciousness that he was a schoolboy. For a moment, he ran to the front to see the man selling Rouge powder, and for a moment, he fell behind and squatted on the ground to see the mastiff pups.


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to pay attention to him and walked forward by himself.


    When I passed an alley, I found many people watching. Fang Xie took a closer look. It turned out that there was a family in which the husband and wife were quarrelling. From time to time, bottles and cans fell out. For every thing that fell out, the people outside cheered.


    "If you dare to break my Rouge powder, I will break your four treasures of study!"


    The noise was so loud that the onlookers shouted, "drop the desk! Drop the bronze mirror!"


    Bronze mirrors are valuable things, which can''t be bought casually. Fang Xie listened for a moment and smiled. Then he turned to go. At this time, suddenly a long sword and poisonous snake came out of the crowd and went straight to Fang Xie''s back heart!


    People''s attention was focused on the noisy house, and no one noticed the sudden sword. The man with the sword swam out of the crowd like a spirit snake. He galloped forward at his feet. It looked as if the sword took his body forward. At this time, Fang Xie just turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t see the killing move behind.


    But just then, there was a panic in the crowd. I don''t know when the black boy crowded into the crowd to watch the excitement. When the sword eye was about to stab Fang Xie''s heart, he suddenly rushed out of the crowd like a bull. His body fell down and his shoulders bumped forward. I don''t know how his thin body had such explosive power that it knocked the crowd in pieces.


    The assassin was surprised. If the sword was stabbed, it might succeed. But if he doesn''t avoid, he will get a punch from the black boy.


    At the critical moment, he twisted his wrist and rolled out in mid air. He just moved away, and the black boy hit the wall behind him. With a bang, he directly smashed a big hole in the hard green brick wall. After one punch failed, the black boy continued to catch up without stopping.


    The assassin turned back and stabbed his sword into the black boy''s heart. Who knows that the black boy didn''t hide or flash. Looking at the posture, he wanted to fight with the assassin and die. When the sword pierced his heart, his fist must have hit the assassin''s temple. The assassin was forced to dodge again by this rogue playing method. As soon as he turned around, he found that Fang Xie had stood in front of him.


    The front is Fang Xie, and the back is the black boy.


    The assassin was stunned and suddenly shouted, "do it!"!


    With a bang, the wall on one side of the alley suddenly collapsed, and a strong man with a huge hammer smashed Fang Xie''s head! This man can be at least two meters tall. Look at the heavy hammer in his hand, it must be at least three or five hundred kilograms heavy. If hit by this hammer, Fang Xie''s whole body will be smashed into a pool of mud.


    The man collapsed the courtyard wall and rushed out. The distance from the square solution was just the length of the sledgehammer in his hand.


    Fang Xie frowned and stepped back. His unparalleled explosive power exploded from his feet, and he crushed several green bricks. The hammer crashed down and hit the ground fiercely. A burst of strong smoke and dust surged up, and the solid road was a big pit with a radius of half a meter.


    At the moment when the heavy hammer fell, the assassin with the sword rushed forward. The foot lightly stepped on the falling hammer, and a sword stabbed Fang Xie''s face door.


    The black boy chased after the assassin, but was stopped by the strong man with a heavy hammer. The sledgehammer swung sideways with a whistling wind. If the hammer hits the black boy at the waist, he may be able to fly out directly and break the courtyard wall. The black boy is thin and small. The hammer head looks bigger than his upper body. The strong man holding the sledgehammer was strong and burly, and the black boy was barely taller than his ass.


    But the next scene surprised all the people who saw it.


    The black boy still didn''t hide. He fiercely opened his arms and hugged the hammer head! It seems that his weak body will be swung up with the sledgehammer. In fact, the hammer head bigger than his upper body was held by him and suddenly stopped! This is completely contrary to people''s common sense. Even if a galloping horse wants to stop, it has to rush another distance under inertia. The sledgehammer, however, stopped abruptly in the arms of the black boy like the picture freeze frame.


    The black boy shouted loudly and made a fierce effort to jump up.


    A heavy hammer of hundreds of kilograms and a strong man of at least 200 kilograms were lifted up by him! The black boy holding the hammer head is like an ant with infinite power, lifting up a beetle several times his size. The strong man was obviously surprised, released his hand, fell down from the air and turned around and left.


    The black boy hesitated, didn''t chase, but rushed to Fang Xie.


    At this time, Fang Xie was shrouded in a curtain of light. The sword could not see where it was, and the streamer covered Fang Xie''s whole body. Apart from retreating all the time, he couldn''t find a chance to fight back. The assassin''s sword speed is amazing. He can''t tell which is the sword and which is the virtual shadow.


    Fang couldn''t help but step back and suddenly stepped on it. The green bricks on the ground broke and collapsed into a pit. The assassin kept moving forward. He stepped into the pit coldly, and his body tilted. The sword light suddenly became messy. Fang Xie took advantage of the situation and punched out. The assassin turned back, his feet kicked on Fang Xie''s fist, and flew out like a shell. He threw his hand in mid air, and the long sword flew down like lightning and stabbed Fang Xie. Fang Xie only had time to flash. The sword cut the clothes on his shoulder, leaving a blood mark.


    Look at the assassin. He''s gone like a harrier.


    The black boy turned to chase, and Fang Xie stopped him and shook his head. At this time, the people who watched the quarrel between husband and wife calmed down. They didn''t know who shouted first and immediately dispersed and ran away.


    The black boy looked at Fang Xie''s shoulder injury and made sure that he just stabbed the skin of the meat. His face gradually eased down.


    "Do you have any wound medicine?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The black boy shook his head, opened his mouth and smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth: "wound medicine? I never need that thing."


    Fang Xie tilted his lips, tidied up his clothes and turned back: "now I finally know why my father-in-law chose you to be my close bookboy. I really feel safe with you."


    The black boy giggled a few times, turned his head and looked at the direction where the assassin disappeared. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Fang Xie''s assassination soon spread. Half an hour later, the flying fish robe in the bodyguard began to check this area. An hour later, the news entered the East warm Pavilion of Taiji palace. After an hour and a half, Fang Xie was already on his way to the palace.


    In addition to the black boy, there are strong Nie Xiaoju and scholar Chen Xiaoru. Of course, there is also a sinking fan sitting next to Fang Xie in the carriage.


    Yiqin Palace


    After Qin Liuqi truthfully told Prince Yi the news of Fang Xie''s assassination, he hung his head and stood aside. Prince Yi, who was sprinkling fish food into the pool, was stunned at the news, looked back at Qin 671 and asked, "who did it?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Qin Liuqi said, "I''m sure it''s not from the house. It''s impossible for snake guard to go out without instructions. Fang hate water hasn''t gone out in the courtyard of Xicheng. His subordinates have asked very clearly."


    Prince Yi threw the fish food down and fell on the water with a slap. Those Koi who were not frozen to death in the cold season rushed up, and the water in this small pool was like boiling a pot. Those Koi compete for fish food. The scene is quite spectacular.


    Prince Yi clapped his hands, remained silent for a while and asked, "yesterday, when you said that those people in the imperial court discussed, someone mentioned that Wu Yi might have handed things to Fang Xie, didn''t he?"


    "Yes"


    "What idiot can''t wait to send someone to find a solution?"


    Qin Liuqi was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head: "I don''t think so. Although they are stupid, they are not so stupid as to be so reckless. Moreover, their subordinates have told them that you have arranged someone to be with Fang Xie. If something is in Fang Xie''s hand, you must find it."


    "Ask!"


    Prince Yi waved his hand: "before tonight, everyone should ask."


    "I''ll do it now."


    "Wait a minute..."


    Prince Yi suddenly stopped Qin Liuqi again: "You just said that the newly bought bookboy with Fang Xie has good accomplishments? If you simply buy a bookboy, even if you hit the bad luck, you can''t sell an expert who is willing to be a bookboy. Check the three new people around Fang Xie to see who arranged it... Tell Zhuang die to be careful of the three people."


    "My subordinates understand."


    Qin Liuqi answered, turned and left quickly.


    Prince Yi turned around and subconsciously picked up the thousand mile eyes on the table and looked at the palace.


    "Who made trouble at this time?"


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi Palace


    East warm Pavilion


    The emperor waved his hand to let the waiting eunuchs out, leaving Su Buwei alone. He let the salute party solve, looked at him lightly and asked, "hurt?"


    Fang Xie hung his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if the skin is injured."


    The Emperor gave a sound and looked back at Su Buwei. Su Buwei quickly said: "I don''t know who did it. The maidservant has already informed commander Luo and the people from Qingya to find out. The two assassins came suddenly, had no sign, and fled quickly, so their identity is uncertain. However, there is a tall man among them. Such an obvious feature should not be difficult to find out. The people in the imperial guards have been searching in the area secretly. If there is any news, they will be there immediately Back to the palace. "


    "Your Majesty..."


    Fang Xie straightened up, sorted out his words and said, "don''t check. I know who sent the assassin."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "who is it?"


    Fang Xie raised his finger and pointed to his nose: "it''s me."

 Chapter 240

    Seeing the emperor''s surprise, the Fang Fang did not rush to explain. Instead, he turned around and looked at Su Bu Wei. He said, "please send your father to contact with Luo''s commanding officer immediately. Let him let go of some rumours, and say that Chen Xiaoru and Nie Xiaoju are three of them. They are the hands of Luo''s commanding officer to pick up the guards from the inner guard department, so as to protect my persuaded safety.


    Su Buwei was stunned and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor nodded and said, "do it first. Since Fang Xie said so, he must have his reason."


    Su Buwei answered, went out and waved. A little eunuch came quickly. Su Buwei ordered a few words close to his ear, and then returned to Dongnuan Pavilion.


    Fang Xie said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty asked me to approach Prince Yi. It''s hard to do this job. There''s a shortage of people around me, so Duke Su sent me three experts. But I need these three people, and it''s inconvenient to hide their skills. Moreover, as soon as these three people come to me, someone must be investigating. Instead of hiding them, let them reveal their accomplishments... After the assassination, let people find them It''s a man in the bodyguard''s office. It''s easy to believe. "


    The emperor said, "is there any other reason?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Prince Yi sent a woman beside me. I was afraid that Chen Xiaoru and the three of them could not hide their accomplishments, so I simply asked them to show them. And... I went to Sanjin Hou house today..."


    The emperor''s eyes were slightly cold, looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "what did San jinhou tell you?"


    "Didn''t say anything."


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said, "but almost all the people in Chang''an city know that I have some contacts with San Jin Hou in private. I happened to be assassinated shortly after I left San Jin Hou''s house, and some people will mess up themselves. Only when I mess up... I can find a chance to find something."


    The emperor motioned him to continue.


    Fang Xie said, "no one knows who sent the killer, so they will doubt each other first. Prince Yi will also doubt, and then they will send someone to investigate. I know that Prince Yi trusts a steward named Qin Liuqi in his house very much. If there is no accident, this man should run around Chang''an city now."


    The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, turned to Su Buwei and said, "let people stare at Qin Liuqi. Where have you been? Write it down and tell me¡°


    "Yes!"


    Su Buwei went out again and ordered people to do it.


    "Fang Xie..."


    The emperor looked at Fang Xie and asked, "you said you arranged the assassin. Do you have other helpers around you? You sent your two followers to the city a while ago. Although I don''t know what they are going to do, it''s because you don''t have helpers around you that I begged Su Buwei to send someone to you. Then tell me who is pretending to be an assassin?"


    Square solution vertical first pass: "It''s true that I sent big dog and Kirin to Chang''an City, but they didn''t go far. After living outside the city for two days, they came back quietly. No one knew about it, but I knew it myself. Even the three ministers sent by the Duke of Su didn''t tell me. Up to now, the three of them don''t know that it was their own people who assassinated me. One of them was Kirin and the other was the minister''s martial arts The helper invited by the hospital is Xie Fuyao. "


    The emperor nodded: "Xie Fuyao of the Xie family in Jiangnan, I''ve heard this name."


    Solution: "Your Majesty has given me a lot of things to check. It''s very difficult to get the whole truth just by checking them openly. So I have to hide my helpers and check them secretly. In this way, my opponents will relax their vigilance against me. They will think there''s no problem if they stare at me. Although I''m very careful, I can''t guarantee that no one will doubt that I''m your Majesty''s man The Minister of Israel relies more on secret helpers. "


    "The big dog is still hiding, and Chen is asking him to stare at some people. Xie Fuyao doesn''t know these things, but he is willing to help because he has a good personal relationship with Chen."


    The emperor frowned slightly: "now that he has come in, Su Buwei... Go back and check this Xie Fuyao. If you don''t worry, let him help Fang Xie secretly."


    Su Buwei nodded, "I will obey your orders."


    Fang Xie continued: "I still want to wait for Prince Yi to come to me through the injury. Everyone will be curious to know what happened. I only entered Prince Yi''s residence once and can''t find much, so it''s always good to go in more times. It''s normal for a frightened and injured person to bring more helpers around. Therefore, I plan to take the three helpers sent by Duke Su to me Go hand in hand and sink the fan... "


    "And then?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Then?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "the minister''s goal is not to kiss the prince''s house, but Zhuang die who stays at home."


    "Who is Zhuang die?"


    It is the eyes of the Yi family who go to the minister. The family has left, leaving only one of them. Such a good chance, the minister does not believe that she will waste. The minister has prepared something she is interested in hiding. Of course, she will find it after spending some time. What will happen to these things and what will happen? I made a fake myself. "


    "Well"


    The emperor nodded and asked, "Fang Xie... Do you have any ideas about Wu Yidao?"


    Fang Xie hung his head and said, "I dare not have an idea."


    "It''s good if you don''t have it. What you have to do now is what I gave you. Don''t worry about other things. As you said before, I know you know something about Wu Yi Dao. You''re very smart to arrange today''s play through Wu Yi Dao. But you should remember that you only need to touch Wu Yi Dao once today."


    "I understand"


    Fang Xie leaned over and said, "I have one more thing to confess to your majesty."


    "Say"


    "I have privately opened a garment workshop and made some fashionable clothes for the people of red tea to wear on February 12. I know it is inappropriate to do such a thing on such a solemn day. Please punish me."


    "Are you short of money?"


    Asked the emperor, squinting.


    Fang Xie nodded: "lack! Lack is severe."


    The Emperor didn''t expect Fang Xie to answer like this. He was a little stunned and said with a smile: "I already know this. I won''t give you money if you are short of money. I have to keep my silver and give it to the meritorious soldiers in the northwest. So it''s not difficult for me if you plan to earn some spending money by yourself... After February 12, send some sets in..."


    "Chen''s clothes are exquisite and not very cheap."


    Fang Xie said brazenly.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "do you mean to let me pay? Well, I''ll let Luo Weiran take someone to copy your tailor''s shop now. Have you forgotten the rule that businessmen are not allowed to enter the official position? Do you want money or your own future?"


    Does Fang Jiexin say that those who are emperors are so shameless?


    "I''ll have someone send in a few sets in a minute..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie told the emperor a lot of truth, but there was no doubt that there was still a lot to say. How could it be so simple for him to arrange for someone to assassinate himself? Only when most of them are true can the emperor be satisfied. Fang Xie never thought that he could deceive the wise emperor, but he also knew that the method of keeping more than half and less than half would certainly work.


    The reason why he let people assassinate himself is by no means unrelated to Wu.


    Just, Fang Xie can''t say.


    After coming out of the Tai Chi palace, Fang Xie got on the carriage and took people back to the East 23rd shop. When he got down, he saw two servants in green clothes and soap boots standing at the door waiting.


    "I''ve met Lord Fang. Prince Yi, please come to your house."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "well, please inform me."


    He first went back to the shop and told Zhuang die to look after the house. Then he took people and went directly with the servants of Yiqin palace. Zhuang die kept going out until Fang Xie''s carriage disappeared. After the girl entered the door, her face was a little unnatural, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    She stood there for a while, gritted her teeth and rushed to the fangxie and Chenqing fan room on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Banyue mountain


    Ink everything arranged the tribute, then took out a lot of paper money from the package and lit it with a fire fold. Several glasses were placed on the ground and filled with wine.


    He squatted on the ground and spilled a cup of wine into the soil.


    There are dense forests and little wind in the mountains, but the paper money is burning vigorously. He stared at the churning flame and murmured, "send some money to burn for you. You are all rich children. You must spend money recklessly below. I''ll burn some every few days."


    After saying this, suddenly a mountain wind blew, the flame jumped up, and the paper money rolled all over the ground.


    Mo everything was stunned and sighed: "I know you hate me in your heart and hurt you here for nothing. I was too arrogant and thought everything was under calculation. I was so conceited when I was young and still can''t change this problem. If you are too angry, you can come to me in a dream..."


    "What will they say when they are dead? I have something to say to you."


    The voice suddenly came out behind the ink everything, which frightened the ink everything.


    He fiercely stood up and turned around, pinching a finger print in his right hand.


    A young man in a Confucian shirt didn''t know when he appeared not far from ink everything. He held his hands and looked at ink everything with great interest.


    "I can''t imagine that the professor of the martial arts academy is such a sentimental person. It''s far from the cold heart you took them into the mountain. It''s really impressive."


    "Who are you?"


    Mo all things raised eyebrows and asked.


    The young man smiled and said, "it seems that I was too worried at the beginning. Who will remember the appearance of a little man like me? If I had known this, why should I fight like that... I wanted to ask you if you remember me. Now it seems that there is no need to ask again."


    "But..."


    The young man smiled and said, "I''m still going to kill you."


    "Fang hates water!"


    Ink everything was stunned, and a hatred came out of his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, you haven''t run away."


    Fang Henshui laughed and said, "why should I escape? Anyway, before the people sent by the imperial court to Jiangnan came back, no one knew me even when I was walking on the streets of Chang''an city. What am I afraid of?"


    "In that case, why did you kill so many people!"


    "Because I want to kill."


    Fang Henshui said faintly: "Now I''m eager to know how strong I am. Those people who killed before are too weak to fight back. In fact, I really don''t want to kill again, but if I don''t kill, how can I improve my cultivation? It''s difficult to find a person with good cultivation to fight for life and death in Chang''an City... So I came to you after thinking about it. You are a professor of the martial arts academy and must improve your cultivation Very high. "


    "Only by constantly killing people can I become stronger and stronger. And... Don''t you think killing people is an addictive thing? Every time I kill people... I''m so happy."


    Fang Henshui smiled and said, "don''t you wonder why I suddenly become strong? Come on, fight with me. As long as you win me, I''ll tell you."


    PS: Notice in advance. I''ll go to Beijing on the 28th to get my mother''s medicine. There should be an update, but I don''t know when. Moreover, there must be no third watch. I''m a person who is used to writing as many as I send, and I don''t have a word to save. Finally... Ask for a red ticket collection

 Chapter 241

    Thank you for the sword, silver needle, flying fat penguin and jacky22.


    Mo everything looked coldly at the arrogant look in front of him, even some crazy young men. It was this man who made a series of blood cases in Chang''an City, and the people killed were all disciples of Mo everything. He once said that if he could find the murderer, he must tear him to pieces.


    Now, the killer is standing in front of him.


    But at this time, everything seems not in a hurry.


    He walked forward a few steps, looked directly into Fang hate water''s eyes and asked: "You used to be a citizen of the Sui Dynasty. Why did you become like this? You were also a law enforcement constable and once served justice. Now? Don''t you think the blood on your hands will burn your conscience? Do you think you look smart now? But why do you look like a clown in my opinion?"


    Hearing the word clown, Fang hated Shui''s expression changed slightly, but he soon smiled again, pointed to himself and said, "I''m also a people of the great Sui Dynasty. As for why I became like this... No matter who, after such a period of time, may be the same as me."


    "Don''t set me up."


    Fang Henshui smiled and said, "I''m a constable. I''m better at interrogating prisoners than you. You just want to find out my past. I''ve just told you... Come on, show your ability to fight me. If you win me, I''ll tell you everything."


    He raised his hand with his index finger up.


    On the fingertip, a small and exquisite three petaled white lotus slowly rotates, crystal clear.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it is also a demon!"


    Mo said coldly.


    Fang Henshui sighed slightly: "the people of the Buddha sect regard my people of the great Sui Dynasty as demons, and the people of the great Sui Dynasty also regard the people of the Buddha sect as demons. Who is the real demon?"


    "You!"


    Ink everything drank a word, and then suddenly moved. The fingerprint he was holding suddenly changed, and the vitality of heaven and earth in this area suddenly became violent. A moment later, a huge palm transformed from the vitality of heaven and earth appeared in front of him, at least twice as big as his body.


    Ink all things pushed forward with one hand, and the huge palm slapped Fang hate water fiercely.


    As soon as Fang Henshui''s eyes changed, his expression seemed to become excited. As he stepped back, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the small and exquisite three petaled white lotus immediately broke away from his fingers and met the huge palm of ink everything. Compared with that, white lotus was as weak as a mosquito in front of that palm.


    But when the giant hand collided with the white lotus, a huge wave suddenly rolled up. The air within a radius of five meters was distorted, followed by a violent explosion. After the explosion, a violent storm swept out all around. The land in this area seemed to be turned over by an iron plow, and all the weeds were uprooted and stirred up. The branches of the trees clicked It was broken and fallen leaves were flying all over the sky.


    Dust and smoke, the air mixed yellow.


    Ink all things flashed, and his eyes stared at the looming figure in the dust and smoke. His hands stretched out at the same time, and six or seven Taoist fingers shot at the figure in the dust and smoke. It seemed that he saw the Figure shaking back and forth for a few times and then disappeared.


    Mo everything dared not be careless. Instead of rushing forward immediately, he focused on alert. When the dust and smoke dispersed slowly, where was the figure of Fang hating water opposite?


    make love


    At this moment, the sound of applause came from behind him.


    "The professors of the martial arts academy are really extraordinary. They are much better than your students. I''m very happy... Such opponents can make me feel satisfied... I know you said more than once that you must break me into pieces. Come on, come on... I''ll be here and kill me."


    There was a distortion of human nature in the voice, or because of excitement, the voice became a little hoarse.


    Mo everything didn''t immediately turn around to look behind him. His hands waved back, and his six or seven fingers swept back like a snake crawling forward quickly. Then his feet were a little, and his body rushed forward. He didn''t turn around until he rushed out four or five meters. At the same time, his fingerprints took shape again, and his huge palm slowly appeared in front of him.


    Fang Henshui walked forward with a twisted smile and didn''t dodge at all. The six or seven fingers hit hard, but he didn''t seem to feel the same. His clothes were punched many small holes by the fingers, but he didn''t see a trace of blood. With the cultivation of ink everything, such fierce fingers couldn''t hurt his flesh.


    Fang hates Shui''s smile more and more ferocious, just like a wild beast smelling the smell of blood.


    "Come and kill me."


    He shouted hoarsely, "if you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you."


    Ink everything''s face became very dignified. He stretched out his hand and pushed it forward. The giant hand that looked more solid than before patted it hard, just like a thick dark cloud falling from the sky. Fang hated water''s hands and pushed it down like holding a boulder.


    That day, instead of dissipating, the giant hand composed of the earth''s vitality became more and more real on his head. Moreover, I don''t know why, the color of the giant hand began to slowly turn into fierce black.


    The pupil of Mo everything contracted fiercely. He couldn''t take back the vitality of heaven and earth that originally belonged to him. Looking at the huge black palm, he suddenly shouted. The sound of cheering is melodious, and the shaking mountains and forests seem to be shaking. The giant hand appeared in front of him again. The difference was that behind the giant hand was an equally huge arm, and the other end of the arm was connected to the shoulder of all things. It looked as if his right arm had suddenly increased countless times. After the formation of this huge arm, all things did not stop to run the vitality of heaven and earth. The second hand gradually appeared in front of him, and the arm took shape.


    That day, the strength of the earth gathered out of his arms, just like the heavy hammer of Thor.


    "Out!"


    Mo all things shouted, and the two huge arms raised at the same time. In mid air, the giant hands held together to form a heavy fist and smashed it down!


    It''s like a landslide!


    At the same time, Fang hates water with both arms up. The giant hand he captured, which had turned into pure black, was held up against the heavy fist of all things.


    Boom!


    An explosion force several times more violent than the collision between Bai Lian and the giant hand shook out all around. With fanghen water as the center, the land within a radius of five or six meters quickly sank and formed a big pit. Thick dust and smoke swept around like a black dragon. A tree nearest to it could not resist the impact and fell to one side with a squeak.


    Even the trees a little farther away were shaken by the impact, and the bark was lifted one by one, just like countless knives wrapped in the wind.


    After the violent explosion, the two arms in front of Mo everything were shattered. The vitality of heaven and earth shook and dispersed. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body was blown back by the hurricane.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the pit, the thoroughly demonized Fang hate water came up with a grim smile step by step. The giant hand he had captured had dissipated and his clothes were broken. There were faint bloodstains on his arms, which were minor scars left on him after the violent collision.


    Mo everything had no intention to test from the beginning. That huge hand and arm was his real killing move.


    But obviously, such domineering cultivation can''t knock down Fang hate water. Instead, he pushed the crazy man who already had one leg into it. Fang hate water''s eyes looked chaotic and turbid like a pool of polluted water. His steps were slow and extremely heavy, and the ground collapsed with each step.


    With long hair and dancing, the man is like a demon from hell.


    "You make me happier and happier."


    The ferocious Fang Henshui was still smiling. He looked at the blood on his arm, and the excitement in his eyes became stronger and stronger: "I knew you wouldn''t let me down. Come... Come on, you can kill me if you work harder. Don''t let me down, come and kill me!"


    Ink all things vomited another mouthful of blood and dyed the front of his clothes red. Before, he could hardly resist the huge anti shock force, and there seemed to be a wave tossing back and forth in his chest and abdomen. His huge arm transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth failed to really hurt Fang hate water, but the power of counterattack made him suffer unimaginable pain.


    Fang Henshui fought back with his giant hand. The two forces had the same root and origin. After the collision, the scattered vitality of heaven and earth went into the body of all things like tens of thousands of ants homing. Among them, many have become black vitality. After the black giant hand raised by Fang hate water is broken, it is mixed with the vitality of heaven and earth of all things.


    At this time, the body of ink everything is like thousands of snakes, insects, rats and ants constantly biting. The vitality returning to his body did not run according to the Qi pulse at all, and ran rampant in his body. In particular, those black vitality of heaven and earth seemed to become violent after they couldn''t find their own belonging, and constantly impacted the strange acupoints of the air sea.


    Poof!


    Ink all things spewed out a mouthful of blood again, followed by a sudden explosion of a blood hole somewhere on his arm. Flesh and blood were flying, and his arm was as broken as a wolf tooth arrow. It was an air pocket that couldn''t bear the violent vitality. It was destroyed after being tossed. His arm was wasted.


    Mo everything struggled to stand up, bit his teeth, turned and swept out.


    "You haven''t killed me yet. How can you go?"


    Fang Henshui said with a wild smile behind him, and then sprinkled three small and exquisite white lotus flowers with his hand. When the lotus was flying in mid air, it turned black as if it had been corroded by something at a very fast speed. Black is so thorough, so deep. It''s like being dyed with ink, but it can''t be washed away.


    Three black lotus flowers burst behind all things in ink, tearing the back of all things in ink into flesh and blood.


    With a bang, the body of all things fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    His back was completely rotten, his clothes were burned, his flesh and blood were blown open, and the white spine was faintly visible in the broken meat.


    Mo everything struggled to stand up again, but his legs didn''t have any strength at all. He began to climb forward, slowly, leaving a strong blood color on the grass. Where he climbed, meat and bone stubble hung on the grass and slipped.


    Fang hated Shui and walked forward with a ferocious smile. He stretched out his hand and pointed away.


    With a puff, the right leg of ink everything burst into a burst of blood mist. Mo everything''s body shook violently. He paused and continued to climb forward with his teeth. Fang hated the water again, and the left leg of Mo everything was broken by the finger strength.


    The ink creature whose legs were cut off looked half shorter.


    It''s like a dwarf covered in blood, still crawling forward with the only active arm.


    "People''s desire to survive is really so strong."


    Fang hated Shui and muttered: "Just like me at that time, it was like falling into an endless darkness. Even a little light from a firefly would become hope and want to catch it. At that time, I was as desperate and at a loss as you are now. I wanted to survive... But I didn''t know how to escape the irresistible fear. But I was luckier than you... When I was almost desperate But I found the vitality. "


    He went to Mo everything and squatted down. He looked at Mo everything who was still waving his arm but couldn''t move forward.


    "You didn''t kill me, you didn''t beat me..."


    Fang hate water seems a little disappointed and relieved.


    He sat down and leaned against a tree. He looked at the ink everything waving one arm and only half of his body still didn''t give up. He knew that this person would die soon. If someone else had such a serious injury, he would have died long ago. But the cultivation of ink everything was high enough and the only vitality of heaven and earth was still protecting his heart. But because of this, ink everything would endure unimaginable at this time Elephant pain.


    Fang Henshui picked up a small piece of meat from the ground and put it in front of him. He looked at it carefully and then put it into his mouth.


    He chewed slowly, as if he were tasting the bloody taste.


    "Human flesh is really awful."

 Chapter 242

    Fang hated the water and swallowed the chewed meat in his mouth. His expression seemed to be a little painful. He looked at all things still waving the only active arm, and a little pity came into his eyes. He sat on the ground with his back against the tree, just like the devil before.


    "You didn''t beat me, but I''m going to talk to you for a while..."


    Fang Henshui looked down at all things in ink, held out his hand, grabbed the broken leg of all things in ink and pulled him to his side. Then turn him over, face up. There is not much vitality in the eyes of all things in the ink, and it is dead gray. His expression looked painful and ferocious.


    After being turned over, his broken back touched the ground, which made him more unbearable.


    "You may not hear what I''m talking about at all, but it doesn''t matter... I don''t have anyone to talk to. You''re not my friend or even my enemy. You can only be my opponent. But the most important thing is that you''re a dead man right away, so I don''t have any taboo to say anything to you. Some words are always held in my heart, which will be very painful, I don''t know I don''t know if you feel that way. "


    He paused, his eyes confused: "Prince Yi asked me why I suddenly changed from a humble little man to a strong man with good accomplishments. I told him that it was the wisdom of the old monk who passed all his accomplishments to me before he died in order to let me avenge him. This excuse is not good, but Prince Yi should believe it... Because Prince Yi doesn''t understand wisdom, how can a person like him pass on his accomplishments to others £¿¡±


    "In fact, we didn''t escape from the half moon mountain, but hid at the foot of the north mountain. Wisdom taught me many ways to hide, that is, even the mastiff dog in the bodyguard couldn''t smell our smell. Wisdom is really a capable man, although he looks like a useless thin old man at the last moment."


    "He taught me to treat trauma with herbs, cover up the smell with pollen, and teach me turtle breathing method. I can sit still for two or three days without feeling hungry and thirsty. It''s really amazing... But it doesn''t really make people not hungry and thirsty. Once I finish my work, that feeling will double."


    Speaking of these, the ink seemed to regain some vitality in the empty eyes of all things. He slowly looked sideways at Fang hate water, and his expression calmed down gradually.


    Fang Henshui pointed to a withered grass not far away and said: "The juice of that kind of grass is very smelly. Smearing it on my body can cover up people''s smell. This is what wisdom taught me. I really don''t know how he was so knowledgeable... In the last few days, in order to avoid the search of the Imperial Guard Office, we hid in a secret tree hole and didn''t dare to go out. When the people in the Imperial Guard Office gave up looking and withdrew, we didn''t move For about four days. "


    "Let go of the turtle breathing method. The pain in my stomach made me fall down for a moment. It was a stomach spasm. You should not understand the pain... At that time, wisdom didn''t expect that the people in the bodyguard''s office stayed outside for so long. After the skill was dispersed, I didn''t even have the strength to climb out to find food, and he was even worse... He was seriously injured and lied to me all the time. He was only slightly injured, but I didn''t know Why can''t you see that if it''s really the minor injury he said, why should he hide instead of running away as soon as possible? "


    "After the man from the imperial guard left, he asked me to go out and look for food. But you know... There is not much to eat on Banyue mountain except a few wild fruits. Of course, if wild grass is regarded as food, I can eat for a while. But at that time, I really lost my strength and my stomach hurts unbearably. Wisdom said you should go out and look for food. I said wait a minute I''ll go next. I can''t move now. "


    "He scolded me for being a waste. He always scolded me like this. He said that the young monk named chenya was a hundred times and a thousand times smarter than me and a hundred times and a thousand times more capable than me. I said that chenya was dead and you killed him. He was your apprentice and your heart was really cruel... When I said this, I suddenly thought that I was also his apprentice at that time."


    "Speaking of chenya, wisdom seems to have some guilt, but there is only a little guilt. I only see a little in his eyes. He said that chenya must die because he wants to understand a secret."


    Fang Henshui looked at Mo everything and asked, "do you Jianghu people like you have many secrets? It seems that you are a glorious martial arts academy professor. Do you also have a disgraceful past?"


    Mo everything could not answer, but his eyes flickered.


    Fang Henshui smiled and continued: "now I''m also a Jianghu guest, and I have many secrets... I begged wisdom to allow me to rest for a while and then find food. He didn''t seem to want to force me too hastily and agreed. I asked him, why does the end of the world die?"


    "He was silent for a long time, and then said he had made a big mistake. He said that at first he thought it was just a simple killing, because Buddhism has always done so. Since Buddhism had such a rule, he didn''t doubt anything. So he sent chenya to kill, but he didn''t kill the damn man for many years. Then he kissed him in wisdom When he saw the man, he knew he was wrong... He said that chenya must have seen that the damned man was not damned, but he didn''t tell him, so chenya must have betrayed him. Then he deliberately left chenya and ran away when surrounded by Sui experts. "


    Fang Henshui was silent for a moment and said: "I didn''t understand this passage, and he didn''t explain it. I thought for a long time, but I still didn''t understand it. So I asked him why the damn people didn''t die later? He said, for example, if you want to make a cloth doll, many imperfect things will be made at the beginning, which will be destroyed if it looks awkward. But in the process of destruction, you unexpectedly found that one of them was perfect, so naturally you can''t give up It''s too late. "


    "This analogy is not good, because I still don''t understand."


    Fang hate water smiled: "I''m really stupid. I''m definitely not as good as chenya."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Henshui looked up at the sky. There was no new green on the branches of the tree, and there were not many dead leaves hanging on it, so he could see the blue sky.


    "I asked wisdom why you think chenya betrayed him. Wisdom said that he always thought chenya was the most loyal disciple to him, so chenya knew a lot about him. But how could the most loyal disciple hide such an important thing from him? So he concluded that another person of high status in Buddhism called a free man to calculate him and use chenya to kill people to bring him down ... it turns out that the Buddha sect is the same as our big Sui court, and there are many intrigues. "


    "I asked him if you would return to Buddhism?"


    "He thought for a long time and said that he could not go back. The man named da Ziyou sent him to China. In fact, he wanted to kill people with a knife. Naturally, the knife said that he was an expert of the Sui Dynasty. But he was exposed because he wanted to save chenya. He suspected that chenya was intentional and deliberately let him be found by an expert of the Sui Dynasty. Chenya must have been bought by the man named da Ziyou long ago, So he said, "the dust end is damned."


    "We both talked a lot. In fact, you should know that if people are old, they will become talkative. Many old people can''t stop as long as they open their mouth. They can say a lot of boring and meaningless words. Later, he couldn''t move, because he is very hungry and I am also very hungry."


    "He said, have you had a good rest?"


    "I said not yet. Although my stomach no longer hurts, my hands and feet have no strength."


    "He said come here and I''ll pass you some accomplishments so that you can go out and find food."


    Fang Henshui paused and smiled bitterly: "I really believed it at that time, because he was really like a kind old man and told me a lot of past things. He even mentioned that Luo Yao, the left avant-garde General of the great Sui Dynasty, was wounded by the people of the Buddha sect. He also mentioned that the Buddha sect had planned to get rid of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty when the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty met the Great Khan of Meng Yuan. But because of that martial arts academy When I heard this, I was very proud, because the president of the court of Zhou was in the Sui army, so the people of the Buddha sect did not dare to act rashly. "


    "He also said that ten years ago, there was an overhaul Walker in the great Sui Dynasty who went west and killed people all the way. So many experts of the Buddha sect couldn''t stop him. Finally, King lunming shot to suppress the Sui people. But now he suspects that the Sui people were not suppressed at all, but ran away."


    "These things have nothing to do with me, but I listened carefully. Because many of them are related to the great Sui Dynasty, I want to write them down. Why should I write them down?"


    Fang Henshui shook his head: "because I''m from Sui Dynasty all the time. Even if he gave me a noisy name, I''m not a Buddhist or a Sui!"


    The voice of Mo everything clicked a few times, as if he wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he was on the verge of death, and he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    Fang Henshui looked at him and asked, "do you think I''m right?"


    Mo everything had no way to answer him. He didn''t even have the strength to turn his eyes.


    Fang hate water seems to say that he is thirsty. He looks down and finds that there is no water bag. The water bag of Mo everything has been destroyed in the fight. So he licks his lips, looks at the blood at the broken leg of Mo everything, and hesitates in his eyes. Finally, he sighs slightly and doesn''t do anything.


    "I was very happy when wisdom said that it would be passed on to me for cultivation. Because I had no potential for cultivation since I was a child. At first, Grandpa spent money to invite a practitioner to test my physique. The practitioner said that I had no hope of cultivation in my life. What he said was that I only opened 33 Qi acupoints. It was a pity. What grandpa regretted at that time was the money he spent, not my body. But I always thought I should not be an ordinary person. I must be very special. Later, when I grew up, I knew that everyone thought like this when they were young. "


    "So I am very happy to climb to wisdom, hoping to change from an ordinary person to a practitioner. But as I climb, I see his eyes twinkle."


    "At that time, I didn''t know why I became smart. I suddenly felt that wisdom must not be passed on to me for cultivation, but to eat me... He had eaten my flesh before. You may find it hard to imagine that a Buddhist who is known as the best in the world and a high-ranking God would eat human flesh. But I can clearly see from the eyes of wisdom that he didn''t eat human flesh for the first time."


    "After climbing a few times, he thought that wisdom might eat me, so I fell on the ground and pretended to have no strength."


    Fang Henshui seemed a little proud when he said here, and raised his eyebrows: "I said that if you are really hungry, please eat my meat handle first. If you are injured, don''t waste the strength of cultivation to me. I am young and can walk after a rest. Wisdom was obviously stunned. Then he shook his head and said that you are my disciple. How can I be willing to eat you? Come here and I will pass on the strength of cultivation to you. I told him that I am willing to give my flesh and blood filial piety To your teacher. "


    "Wisdom was silent for a while and said that since you have such filial piety, come here. I can only bite on your ass and recover some strength. He said don''t worry, I won''t eat a lot. He also said that he was very old and couldn''t eat a lot."


    "I said to him, master, I really don''t have the strength to climb. Come and eat by yourself."


    Fang Henshui smiled and said proudly, "he didn''t move. Forget it, he still can''t do it. How can he eat the meat of his disciples?"


    "At that time, I laughed and laughed happily, because I knew that the old immortal had been unable to move."

 Chapter 243

    When Fang Henshui spoke of his pride, a trace of beast like cruelty flashed in his eyes. He slowly lowered his head and looked at all things in ink. He asked seriously, "I was not stupid at all. I found the purpose of wisdom at the end."


    Naturally, Mo will not answer, because he has already died. Fang hate water may know, or maybe he didn''t pay attention. What he needs is a person who can speak, a person who can speak recklessly. And such an object, of course, is a dead person. When he saw that everything had no vitality, he stood up, looked at his ragged clothes and frowned slightly.


    Then a little under his feet, his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Here is half moon mountain, dozens of miles away from Chang''an city. There are high mountains and dense forests here. No one will come at all. If Fang hate water hadn''t followed Mo everything to Banyue mountain, he wouldn''t have decided to do it. The strength shown by Qin Liuqi on that day made Fang hate Shui understand that his cultivation is still far away from recklessness. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Chang''an city. Try to be careful.


    Even the most powerful practitioners in the world will not feel the struggle seven or eight miles away. Although the overhaul walker is extremely sensitive to the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth, he may no longer be a person if he can perceive the power at such a long distance.


    Therefore, all things die on the half moon mountain. Many overhaul walkers in Chang''an City were not perceived.


    The martial arts academy is in the south of the east city and 50 or 60 miles away from the north city. It is at least 80 miles from the martial arts academy to Banyue mountain. Even President Zhou can''t feel anything at such a long distance.


    When people learned of the death of Mo everything, Fang hated the day after water killed him. When the woodcutters went up the mountain to cut firewood, they found the body with only half of it and the two legs about six or seven meters away. The corpse was transported back to Chang''an mansion. The experienced officers of Chang''an mansion inferred the identity of the deceased according to the broken hospital clothes on Mo everything.


    It was Professor Qiu Yu and Professor Yan Qing who took Mo everything back to the martial arts academy.


    Come with Fang Xie.


    Not only Fang Xie, but all the students in their class came. Nearly 30 students from the martial arts academy, led by two professors, walked into Chang''an mansion, which attracted the attention of the people in the past. Fang Xie was discussing how to practice with Qiu Yu in the back mountain of the martial arts academy when he learned that Mo tianwu was killed. He told Qiu Yu his idea again. Even Qiu Yu was not sure whether such a method would work.


    Practitioners use the vitality of heaven and earth to convert the vitality into external and internal strength and store it in the sea of Qi. When fighting, internal strength is injected into each air hole through the air pulse. According to different physique and cultivation methods, the transformed internal strength form is also different. For example, Xie Fuyao''s internal strength is more suitable for kendo. Even when he used his four elephant fingers, his fingers were full of sword meaning. For example, Mo Xi Dao, the reason why his Dao Qi is so awe inspiring is that he turns internal strength into a Dao.


    The way Fang Xie came up with was to use the vitality of heaven and earth in vitro.


    To explain it simply, the normal way of practice is to turn the vitality of heaven and earth into self-use after tempering in the body. After the transformation of the sea of Qi, it has become a self-cultivation force suitable for itself. Even though the actual combat is ever-changing, those are the internal strength stored in the practitioner''s sea of Qi. Once it is consumed too much, it must be restored through practice and breathing. The idea of Fang Xie is simply remote control, which turns vitality into internal strength without tempering, and directly calls vitality to fight.


    The idea is almost whimsical.


    But Qiu Yu didn''t deny his idea. How can the world and the way of practice be the same? Especially Fang Xie, the boy has created too many miracles. At first, even President Zhou decided that he could not perceive the vitality of heaven and earth, but now he can. Since he can sense, who dares to assert that he can''t call?


    While the two were discussing, Yanqing came in a hurry.


    Although Mo everything is not very respected by the students in his class, after all, the things on the half moon mountain make the students estranged from him. But when they learned that the professor might die, the students all followed. President Zhou didn''t stop, neither did Qiu Yu and Yanqing.


    In the morgue of the Yamen of Chang''an Prefecture, Fang Xie saw the corpse of Mo everything.


    At that moment, everyone can''t control their emotions. Ma Lilian, the only female student, fainted after a scream, followed by tears. Some people began to vomit, but no one felt that it was disrespect for the dead. Such a tragic body is rare even on the battlefield.


    Where is a person.


    "Please go home, sir."


    Fang Xie whispered, then took off his cloak and went to wrap the body. He held the crippled body and slowly turned to the door.


    When he came to the door, he stopped and the officer standing on one side said, "excuse me, where did you find your husband''s body?"


    After receiving the official''s answer, Fang Xie nodded and said thank you. His face was calm.


    Out of the Yamen of Chang''an mansion, someone ran to hire a carriage. Fang Xie picked up the body of Mo everything. Suddenly, he found that one hand of Mo everything seemed different. He looked down carefully, and then his heart moved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The red horse, which had not run for a long time, hissed excitedly and snorted white gas in its nose. Fang Xie galloped North on his red horse, and the sound of the four hoofs of the war horse was full of rhythm. Behind him, Professor Qiu Yu and Yan Qing followed him on horseback. If Fang Xie hadn''t deliberately controlled the speed of the red horse, Qiu Yu and Yanqing''s war horses would have been far behind although they were good.


    The cold horse in the northern Liao Dynasty is even more brilliant than the war horse in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. The red horse of fangxie is the best of cold riding. But the Sui people didn''t know much about the northern Liao people, and even knew nothing about some places at all. Because the northern Liao people live in the 100000 mountains with the most harsh environment, few people go there to explore the life of the northern Liao people. Because of this, his majesty has been hesitant about whether to accept the northern Liao people.


    Receiving the northern Liao people may bring a very powerful cavalry. But there is no doubt that the northern Liao people must move into the great Sui Dynasty as a whole. After one or two generations, they will become Sui people completely. How much significance did the northern Liao people without Han Qi have for the great Sui Dynasty?


    The condition for the northern Liao people to surrender was to leave 100000 mountains, but what the emperor needed was for them to stay there.


    The three rode all the way north. When they got out of the north gate, it was almost noon. The woodcutter who found the corpse of Mo everything got the notice from the official of Chang''an mansion and asked him to wait at the gate of the city. After Fang Xie asked who it was, he picked up the man and put him behind him. The red horse carrying the two people didn''t feel any difficulty at all.


    With the guidance of the woodcutter, Fang Xie successfully found the place where the body of Mo everything was found.


    Fang Xie asked the woodcutter to guard the war horse not far away. He and Qiu yuyanqing went to check. There is no doubt that this is a very fierce fight. The marks are still very clear, broken trees, earth pits on the ground, and the same withered grass turned over by an iron plow within more than ten meters.


    Fang Xie searched carefully and finally determined the final location of all things in ink.


    On the dead grass, you can still see the blood that has turned gray and black, and you can also find some broken meat and clothes that have not been buried by dust. Beside a piece of dead grass dyed gray black, Fang Xie squatted down and observed it carefully. This is the last place where Mo everything lay. The blood on the ground was left by the wound behind him.


    Fang Xie fantasized about the lying posture of Mo everything at that time, and then looked to the side of the blood. When Fang Xie examined the corpse of Mo everything, he saw something strange about his abandoned arm. The hand was full of blood, but there was no blood on the belly of the index finger. It was obviously rubbed off, and there was some powder between the fingers.


    So Fang Xie and Qiu Yu set out immediately.


    "Here"


    Fang Xie beckoned, and Qiu Yu and Yanqing immediately came over.


    Fang Xie pointed to the big tree beside him: "the murderer should have stayed under this tree for a long time, and he was sitting. Mr. Mo was here, lying with his face up... His left arm burst out and lost his strength, but at the last moment, it seems that Mr. Mo, who was on the verge of death, waved his active arm and covered up the small movement of his other hand.


    "How are you so sure?"


    Yanqing asked subconsciously.


    After looking at him, Fang Xie replied lightly, "Sir, I forgot that I was a scout, especially a scout from the border army. In terms of pursuing details, I am better than the experienced Constable of the government."


    Fang Xie pulled away the withered grass and revealed a stone. The stone was already buried deep in the ground, revealing only a piece the size of a plate.


    In such a small place, there are four shallow words.


    It was carved with the last bit of strength before he died. It was very shallow, but very clear. It''s hard to imagine that he insisted on writing these four words with a kind of perseverance before he died, and hid it from the killer''s eyes.


    Fang, zhisi, Kou


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do these four words mean?"


    In the shop on the 23rd East Street, Shen qingfan frowned slightly and asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie whispered, "Fang, it''s not Fang Xie''s side, but Fang hates water. That guy finally couldn''t bear to kill again, and dared to lay hands on the professor of the martial arts academy. From the traces on the scene, it seems that Mr. Mo didn''t hurt Fang hates water. How could this man become so powerful?"


    "Zhisi... Mr. Mo wrote these two words to tell us that Fang''s cultivation of hating water is related to wisdom, and wisdom is dead. We thought about this last word for a long time and didn''t think of the answer."


    Shen qingfan thought for a while and didn''t think of anything. He hesitated for a while and asked, "if something like this has happened, have you done what you designed before?"


    "Do it!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s not easy for Zhuang die to take my things out. It''s estimated that those people have begun to be unable to sit still. There are big internal guard office and Qing Yamen to catch Fang hate water, and I can''t help now. Moreover, no one has seen him. It''s difficult to catch him if people who go to Jiangnan can''t get a portrait before they come back. But I can help with Wu Yi."


    He paused: "those people will certainly make moves tomorrow. Then you and I, together with the three black boys and the big Unicorn dog, should have no problem."


    "It''s too risky."


    The sink fan shook his head.


    "It often looks very dangerous. The way people think it will never succeed may be easier to succeed. Because people don''t even think about it, and the initiative is on my side."


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s just the news obtained by this way. I''m afraid the emperor will blow his beard and stare when he knows."


    Shen qingfan said in a very light tone, "tomorrow is February 11, and the day after tomorrow the army will go out."

 Chapter 244

    Yiqin Palace


    Yang Yin looked back at Qin 671, hesitated and asked, "is the information from Zhuang die accurate?"


    Qin Liuqi whispered, "she found Fang Xie in Fang Xie''s room. Fang Xie was attacked on the way out of Wu Yidao''s house, and then hurried back to his shop. It wasn''t long before Wu Yidao sent his man called wine, sex and wealth to visit Fang Xie''s shop, stayed for about a incense stick, and then left. Then Fang Xie was summoned into the palace."


    "When Fang Xie entered the palace, Zhuang die didn''t do it immediately. She was afraid that Fang Xie didn''t believe her. She left someone to spy on her. When Fang Xie came back, she was directly invited by the Lord. Zhuang die knew that Fang Xie must be watched by the people in the palace, so she went in and searched. At first, she didn''t find anything, but there were a lot of silver notes in a wooden box. The amount was amazing, such a large amount The silver is obviously not for Fang Xie himself. The only possibility is that Wu Yi gave it to him. "


    "Zhuang die only found these silver tickets in Fang Xie''s room. Before going out, she was unwilling, so she went back and found some ashes on the rear window. Zhuang die jumped out of the rear window and found a piece of paper with a corner left outside."


    Qin Liuqi said, "only a few words can be vaguely recognized on the paper. February 11, south of the city... All the other words were burned."


    Yang Yin was silent for a moment and asked, "what do you think?"


    Qin Liuqi thought for a moment and replied, "if there is no accident, Wu Yidao should go out of the city. The note should be brought by wine, sex and money. It seems that Fang Xie burned it after reading it. It seems that the relationship between Fang Xie and Wu Yidao is certainly not so shallow on the surface. If nothing unexpected, Fang Xie should know many secrets of Wu Yidao."


    Yang Yin shook her head: "have you ever thought about why such a secret should be passed on in a note? Since wine and sex wealth has arrived at fangxie''s shop, why not tell him personally?"


    Qin 671 was stunned, meditated for a while and said, "what the Lord means is that Fang Xie did it deliberately?"


    "No"


    Yang Yin shook her head again: "What if Wu Yidao is afraid of being overheard when he talks about wine, sex and wealth? According to your previous information, the three people around Fang Xie were sent by Luo Weiran, the commander of the imperial guards'' office, and their cultivation is good. Fang Xie must have scruples about them, so is Wu Yidao. If the emperor wants to attack Wu Yidao, Fang Xie will certainly guard against the people in the imperial guards'' office. If he talks, he will inevitably be stolen Listen, that''s why I sent the message with a note. After reading it, Fang Xie burned it without leaving a trace. "


    Qin Liuqi thought for a moment and said, "when Fang Xie''s two men left Chang''an city a few days ago, could they just stand in front of Wu? Wu''s men were nailed to death in Chang''an city. We all know who moved. Our subordinates were also relaxed. At that time, no one was sent to watch where Fang Xie''s hands went."


    "I''d rather believe what it has than what it doesn''t have."


    Yang Yin picked at the corner of his mouth: "anyway, I won''t directly participate in this matter. Let those people prepare. Wait in the south of the city tomorrow. If Wu Yidao really wants to escape, he must take those account books with him. Anyway, those people will be useless after twelve. If they can use them now, they can continue to use them."


    "Why February 11th?"


    Qin Liuqi asked.


    Yang Yin thought for a moment and said, "the day after tomorrow is the day when the army will go to war. At that time, it will be difficult to get away from the city gate. Tomorrow, everyone will be busy for the army to go to war, lest the emperor send the army to war in person. It seems nervous, but it''s actually good for Wu. If he disguises, it''s not difficult for him to go out of Chang''an city."


    "From today on, I will keep an eye on the Sanjin waiting house!"


    Yang Yin waved his hand: "since Fang Xie has a long relationship with Wu, he will certainly do something tomorrow. Just keep an eye on it, but the people in the house are not allowed to intervene. The most important day is the day after tomorrow... No matter what happens tomorrow, we can''t let Gu''s previous work of planning for so many years be abandoned."


    Qin Liuqi nodded: "subordinates understand."


    San Jin Hou Mansion


    Wu Yi sat back in the reclining chair, and the book in his hand stopped on the first page. Although he stared at the book, he didn''t read a word.


    "Wine and sex wealth"


    He called softly, and the fat man swept over with wine, color and wealth. He hung his head and asked, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Yidao frowned and was stunned for a while: "Fang Xie''s method is not safe. If you don''t see it, you can lead Prince Yi out from behind. Prince Yi is very clean in the world of cargo communication, and has no handle except commercial affairs. It''s better to think about it from a long time. You''d better go to Fang Xie''s shop again and tell him that you''d better think it out."


    Jiuse Cai said, "Fang explained that there must be no way to lead Prince Yi out tomorrow. But as long as the courtiers are trapped, there is nothing to worry about. At least one of the ten people trapped knows what''s going on behind Prince Yi. As long as they act quickly, Prince Yi won''t have time to save those people. If you start to investigate under this excuse, Prince Yi must be in a mess."


    "Fang Xie is trying to force Prince Yi."


    Wu Yi sighed and said, "he set it for tomorrow... I haven''t fully figured out what it means."


    "Fang explained that Prince Yi seems to have attracted more than a large number of civil servants over the years


    "I know that."


    Wu Yidao''s face was dignified: "Does Fang Xie think that Prince Yi will do anything important on February 12? It doesn''t make sense. Even if general Yu manlou of zuowuwei took at least 50000 people and horses from Chang''an City, there are at least 200000 other guards. Even if Prince Yi has all the means, he can control all the troops? Your majesty sent 100000 people and horses from Gyeonggi road to the northwest this time. It''s true There''s something wrong. But it''s not time to empty the city defense of Chang''an. Besides... Your majesty has 800 elite of the service camp around him. With the forbidden army and the people in the bodyguard''s office, even if there are tens of thousands of people, how can you easily attack the Taiji palace? "


    "No!"


    Wu stood up fiercely and suddenly thought of a neglected thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    February 11


    Fang Xie changed his strong clothes and put on his robe outside. Chaolu Dao was wrapped in cloth, and the inside of the robe was bound with the residual knife blood slaughtered by the old cripple. After he was cleaned up up, he went to the bronze mirror and looked at himself carefully, then turned back and asked Shen qingfan, "does it look like?"


    Shen qingfan nodded: "as long as you don''t look closely, it''s hard to see you as a fake."


    The face in the bronze mirror is not Fang Xie, but Wu Yidao.


    Last night, Fang Xie put ecstasy in Zhuang die''s food, which made the little girl sleepy and still didn''t wake up. Shen Qing fan spent the whole middle of the night gluing a mask to Fang Xie. This mask was brought by wine, sex and wealth two days ago. Wu Yi made many masks for safety. Several times he went out dressed as a servant, and the bodyguard sat down with his mask on In the carriage.


    The mask is exquisitely made, and the sink fan sticks the gap between the mask and the face with a mixture of flour and eggs, so it looks far from flawed.


    "Let''s go"


    Fang Xie smiled and went to wear a hat on his head. He put down the scarf on his hat and couldn''t see his face clearly. The three black boys looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    "Fang Xie, I still think I should report it to your majesty first."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Your Majesty may not agree to this."


    Fang Xie stopped, looked at Chen Xiaoru and asked, "do you know who our opponent is?"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "naturally know!"


    "Who is it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "Prince Yi."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It''s your Majesty''s brother and the Empress Dowager''s favorite son. Why can Prince Yi stay in Chang''an and not go to his own fief? It''s because the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to give him up. There are illegal buildings in Prince Yi''s residence. Why is no one impeached? Because the Empress Dowager spoke in person, the courtiers naturally don''t want to offend the Empress Dowager. Don''t you know that Prince Yi''s back is not clean? You must know, because The Empress Dowager is here, so your majesty can''t do anything without conclusive evidence. "


    "If you lose your head... Prince Yi is the mother and son of the empress dowager, but your majesty is not! But your majesty is a person of supreme filial piety, which is well known all over the world. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Fang Xie asked, "what use does your majesty want us to do if we wait for your Majesty''s orders to do everything as ministers? I agree that you tell Grandpa Su about it. Go and ask him and see what grandpa Su says?"


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned. The black boy was silent for a while and said, "but it''s still too rash. We only have these people."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "more than that."


    "Who else?"


    "Can''t say."


    As Fang Xie walked out, he said, "you three can come with us if you like. If you don''t, you can go to Taiji palace to meet your majesty. I''ve made a decision. Don''t you regret if there''s something big on the day of sending troops?"


    "I really can''t imagine what Prince Yi will do on the day of sending troops. He has no chance of winning. There are hundreds of thousands of troops in Chang''an City, tens of thousands of flying fish robes and 800 service camps!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "why should Prince Yi?"


    "Just because I don''t know why."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "that''s why I want to force him."


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Xie whispered to Shen Qing fan.


    Shen qingfan nodded and followed Fang Xie out of the shop. Chen Xiaoru looked at each other. Finally, he clenched his teeth and followed him: "if we can really find out the truth for your majesty, what will it be if we fight once? Fang Xie, we have given our life to you this time. Don''t let us down."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "my own life is also on this. I cherish my life a hundred times and ten thousand times more than I cherish yours."


    He boarded the carriage and said to Nie Xiaoju, "let''s go and drive to Sanjin Hou house."


    Sitting in the carriage, Fang Xie looked at the heavy fan beside him and asked, "why don''t you take your sword?"


    The sinking fan asked, "what is the sword?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, shook his head and said, "have you reached a certain level of cultivation and naturally become unable to speak?"


    Shen qingfan smiled and didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official Road 300 miles away from Chang''an City, a man covered with dust and blood galloped towards Chang''an City on horseback. He was exhausted to the extreme. If he hadn''t tied his two legs to the war horse, I''m afraid he would have fallen down. His face was ugly and dirty. It seemed that he hadn''t washed it for many days.


    The horse''s nose was white, and its hoofs had begun to soften. When there were still dozens of meters away from the post station, the war horse finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. Because the legs were tied to the horse, the horse pressed the man''s legs when it fell down. He gave a wail of pain and tried to untie the rope, but he couldn''t find the knot.


    The post Cheng on duty in the post station happened to see it when he came out to pee. He hesitated and ran over with several post soldiers to check.


    "Come on, get me out. I have an emergency military situation and send it to Chang''an!"


    Cried the man who was oppressed by the war horse.


    The post Cheng was surprised, and then he saw that the man was wearing clothes from Wupin Yajiang. It''s just that this dress is covered with blood and soil. You can''t see it without looking carefully.


    "What happened?"


    The post Cheng asked subconsciously as he hurriedly saved people.


    The toothed general raised his head and looked at Yi Cheng, but he didn''t answer. His eyes were full of pain.

 Chapter 245

    (I can''t see the fire support. If I don''t have the support, how can I have the motivation to stick to the third watch? Even if children perform well, they have to buy a lollipop reward, don''t they? Red tickets, collection and reward, all come to the bowl.)


    Fang Xie''s carriage passed the street slowly, and the wheels crushed the dim light of the morning. It''s February, and the dawn is much earlier than before. But at this time, the city gate has not been opened, so there are few pedestrians in the street. The stalls selling breakfast have been set up. You can smell different aromas before you go far.


    Nie Xiaoju drives the car, and Chen Xiaoru and the black boy sit on both sides of the shaft. The nag seemed to feel that the carriage was too heavy, so he snorted discontentedly. It started hard with its head down, and then raised its head again after pulling. The horse''s hooves trampled on the green slate and made a crisp sound. I don''t know how many people''s dreams have been disturbed.


    Fang Xie, they just went out, and someone showed up in several alleys to watch. These guys like ghosts in the dark have been following far away. They know that Fang Xie has experts around, so they don''t dare to get too close. The carriage went all the way down the street. When it turned the corner, it stopped. Then the person watching secretly saw the black boy get off and buy some fried dough sticks and millet porridge. They seemed very calm and didn''t see anything different from usual.


    Those monitoring Fang Xie are the snake guards under Prince Yi. They are the secret spy team established by Prince Yi this year. Their main character is to track the ambush, assassination and inquire for intelligence. What Fang Xie didn''t know was that Zhang Kuang, his good friend in the martial arts academy, joined snake guard in order to change his life.


    The black boy who bought breakfast climbed into the carriage again and put one into the carriage. He shared the rest with Chen Xiaoru and Nie Xiaoju.


    Snake guards have been staring at Fang Xie''s shop all night. They seem to eat very sweet. Snake guards can''t help licking their lips.


    Standing in the corner, he poked out a small half of his head and looked at the frantic eyebrow of the Fang Xie carriage. He received an order yesterday to monitor Fang Xie''s every move. When he heard the order, his heart was tight. To tell you the truth, he really treats Fang Xie as a friend. The youngest student from the frontier army felt a little cordial when he first met him. Zhang Kuang also had a brother who died of a serious illness at the age of 14.


    Maybe it''s because Fang Xie and his brother are somewhat similar in character. Occasionally, he is naughty and capricious, which makes him very willing to make friends with Fang Xie. But yesterday, he suddenly realized that he might stand opposite Fang Xie and hold a sharp knife in his hand. I don''t know when the knives in each other''s hands will pierce each other''s belly.


    He tried to resist, but there was nothing he could do.


    After joining the snake guard, he knew what a terrible organization it was, and all those who tried to resist were cleaned up. This is a group of killers raised by Prince Yi secretly. Although nothing has been done against the imperial court, Zhang Kuang is convinced that the purpose of Prince Yi''s snake guard must be against the emperor.


    Standing on the corner, he watched the carriage slowly disappear into sight.


    Someone patted him on the shoulder behind his back, looked back and smiled bitterly.


    "Do we have a way back?"


    He asked.


    The man standing behind him was silent for a moment and shook his head: "At first, you and I thought we were on this road because of the injustice of the imperial court. We told ourselves that we were just looking for a way back in the future. But in the final analysis, it was because we were greedy. Now, I don''t know whether there is a way back. Maybe... We will draw a knife to face our former friends and brothers in the next moment. In that case, why think about it There is no way back? "


    Frantic sigh: "I''m greedy, and you''re really unfair because of the court. Your credit is so great that the court doesn''t reward you. Although the emperor asked you to enter the martial arts academy without examination, what did you get? With your cultivation, you can enter the Taiji Palace at the new year''s Eve dinner. With your credit, you can change your life without worrying about food and drink. But you and I are all for it Money and worry... Why can those aristocratic children squander their dirty silver, but we can''t sleep and toss for a few copper coins? "


    The man standing behind him is mo Xidao.


    Mo Xidao said slowly, "just because you and I are dissatisfied and unwilling, we will enter the snake guard. Let''s go... We have to continue to do what we should do. If we really face each other with the brothers of Fang Xie and the martial arts academy... Let me come, you just stand behind me."


    Zhang Kuang was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Prince Yi really just wants to return to power?"


    He asked.


    Mo Xidao smiled: "now, you still think so. If he just wants to return to the imperial court, snake guard doesn''t have to exist at all. Just because you and I are inside now, we should have clearly realized... This is a war."


    "Can we really get what we want?"


    Ask again.


    Do not wash the knife path: "I only know that if we don''t really fight once, we will never get what we want. It''s just a beautiful lie for the emperor to let people with military background enter the martial arts academy. Look at the students who have come out of the martial arts academy for so many years, it''s the children of those aristocratic families who really stand out. Even if people like us enter the martial arts academy, it''s just a lie It''s just three more years of being looked down upon. After leaving the gate of the martial arts academy and returning to the army, we still have to die when it''s time for us to die, and we won''t leave a word in the history books. "


    "Maybe you''re right."


    Zhang Kuang nodded and took a deep breath: "brother, if Prince Yi wins at last, can we find a way to live?"


    Mo Xidao was silent for a while and then asked, "if Prince Yi loses, will Fang Xie give us a way to live?"


    Zhang thought wildly and found that he didn''t know what the answer was. Maybe, maybe not. Before entering the martial arts academy, he also regarded Fang Xie and himself as passers-by. But later, Fang Xie climbed higher and higher, and gradually walked away from them. When he saw Fang Xie again, he saw not only the scenery of Fang Xie, but also his own depression. When he borrowed money from Fang Xie, his heart was as painful as cutting his self-esteem with a knife. The more frank Fang Xie was, the more he felt dark.


    Sometimes, friends become enemies not because of what you did wrong, but because you did too well.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage did not stop at the door of Sanjin Hou house. The main door of the Hou house that had not been opened suddenly opened when the carriage arrived, and the carriage drove directly into the yard. Followed by several servants, the door of the Marquis house was closed, even the side door that was open to see guests on weekdays was closed.


    At this time, more than snake guards are hiding outside Sanjin Hou''s house. Many of the great men in the imperial court stared here. When they saw the carriage entering the yard, someone immediately ran back to report the news.


    At this time, adults are waiting to go to court at the gate of Taiji palace.


    Tomorrow is the day for the army to go on a March. Today''s meeting will certainly talk about it. What is unusual is that few of the courtiers waiting at the gate of the Tai Chi palace gathered to chat today. From time to time, I can see an adult''s entourage running in a hurry, getting into their own adult''s carriage, and then leaving in a hurry.


    When the time came, the general Jinwu on duty shouted. The soldiers of the forbidden army slowly opened the gate of the palace. The flying fish robes in the bodyguard of the two teams came out first and changed shifts. The flying fish robes that had been on duty all night lined up and withdrew. On both sides of the aisle from the palace gate to the Tai Chi hall, stood the forbidden army with a long top helmet and armor.


    A eunuch came out and shouted in a good voice. Then he took the adults into two columns according to civil and martial arts and went to the Taiji palace. The officials of the etiquette department took the book and recorded it on one side. Anyone who was rude would not let go. Today, I don''t know why many adults look dignified. They looked at each other from time to time and quickly looked away.


    East warm Pavilion


    The emperor looked at the unconscious man wearing the clothes from the fifth grade teeth in front of him, with a deep frown. The imperial doctor had been busy all night, but the man was too tired and didn''t wake up. This man was hurriedly sent by the post Cheng on the official road yesterday. It is said that he was tired before he got to the post station. Asked him what had happened, he said a border emergency report, and there was nothing else. After changing the horse, he fell down without running out for a few steps and has been in a coma until now.


    The post Cheng was a thoughtful man. Instead of sending people to the military headquarters, he sent them directly outside the Tai Chi palace. The flying fish robe on duty didn''t dare to delay. After running in for instructions, he carried the tooth directly to the East warm Pavilion. This man has been sleeping. The emperor sat in Dongnuan Pavilion all night last night. He didn''t close his eyes and his face was solemn.


    He seemed to have expected something bad, so he didn''t sleep. Or he wants to wait for the tooth to wake up and ask what the urgent report is at the first time. Su Buwei turned over the toothed general and found nothing. So the emperor''s heart was very tight. Where was he still in the mood to sleep.


    Seeing that the early Dynasty was coming, Su Buwei reminded the emperor. The emperor nodded after a moment of silence, and then began to change into court clothes under the service of the palace maids.


    At this time, the tooth moved his Adam''s apple up and down, and then the man sat up fiercely, and his men consciously touched his waist.


    His horizontal knife had been taken off by the flying fish robe, so he wiped it empty. Then he saw the emperor in the Dragon Robe. He was obviously stunned for a moment. He looked carefully uncertain. After reacting, he quickly knelt down: "the minister''s left leader, Wei Ya, Zhuge Zhan, kowtowed to his majesty!"


    "Left leader Wei? Peihuan''s men?"


    The emperor frowned and asked.


    "Exactly"


    Let Zhuge Zhan''s teeth knock first.


    "What happened?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Zhuge Zhan raised his head and quickly lowered it. It seemed that he didn''t dare to look into the emperor''s eyes: "Your Majesty... The war in the Northwest... Has been defeated! My senior general has died in the war, and the military division asked me to report the truth back to Chang''an quickly! When the minister rushed out, the military division rushed up with the last remaining brothers to try to block the torn defense line. The minister looked back and saw that they were soon drowned by the cavalry of Meng Yuan... The right leader, senior general Yu Zhengdong, has also died in the war. The Chinese army is in disorder, Zuo Xiao The whereabouts of general Jin Shixiong are unknown, and the king of Xujun retreats to Qingxia with his troops... "


    With a slap, the maid in waiting with the crown ready to bring it to the emperor was so frightened that the gorgeous and noble crown fell to the ground and rolled to the emperor''s feet.


    "Fork out, stick dead!"


    The emperor looked sideways at the palace maid who was so frightened that she knelt down on the ground and gave a cold command. His voice seemed very calm without any waves. But no one could see that his fist was clenched tightly and his veins were exposed in his wide sleeves.

 Chapter 246

    The emperor looked at the remaining palace maids, waved his hand and said, "go out, all of you. You don''t hear what you just said."


    "Here"


    Several palace maids fell to the ground and kowtowed, one by one their faces turned white with fear. Before, the maid in waiting seemed to have dropped her crown because of trembling hands and was pulled out and killed with a stick. In fact, it was not because they listened to what they shouldn''t listen to. Zhuge Zhan''s tooth said so much in one breath, and these words must not be spread casually now. The emperor killed a palace maid just to tell the others not to talk too much.


    Several palace maids quickly got up and withdrew, even afraid to get out of the atmosphere.


    The emperor turned to Zhuge Zhan and asked word by word, "tell the truth from beginning to end."


    Zhuge Zhan straightened up a little, and his voice trembled: "That night, I don''t know why the cavalry of Meng Yuan appeared behind the right leader''s defense line and came in directly from behind. Late at night, how could the army set up defense behind the right leader''s defense? The right leader''s defense general hurriedly organized people and horses to fight in the East, but it was too late for the enemy to kill at least two cavalry of 10000 people from behind. Because the army had to be deployed for hundreds of miles, the right leader had to stop it When the news of Wei''s collapse came, it had been a day. "


    "When general Pei knew that the right leader Wei was defeated, he immediately sent several generals to send 30000 troops to the rescue. Before he arrived, he met the Chinese Army''s rout. 300000 Chinese troops even collapsed overnight... Asked what happened to the Chinese Army''s rout. They said that the cavalry of Meng Yuan suddenly killed behind him, and the army broke through the company camp without taking precautions. He followed closely Mengyuan''s troops poured in like a tide, with at least 200000 troops. Jun Wang Xu and general Jin Shixiong led troops to fight back, but because they were suddenly attacked late at night, the soldiers failed too fast to stop the enemy from killing the camp. "


    "Jun Wang Xu and general Jin Shixiong also scattered. Jun Wang Xu ran around with some people and horses, trying to gather up the defeated soldiers. But the cavalry of Meng Yuan was too fast, and we... Our infantry didn''t have time to line up."


    "Later, the 30000 men and horses sent by general Pei did not dare to move forward rashly, but stationed at the same place and sent people back to ask the general for instructions. The general ordered to return to the camp, then shrink the troops and slowly retreat to rescue the king of Xujun. The army was just pulling out, and the 60000 cavalry of mengyuankeqin banner were killed. Most of the men and horses of our left leading guard were infantry, so we had to fight in array. Hold on One day later, more than 200000 cavalry from the Mengyuan court were killed. "


    "In the evening, the Western defense line was broken, and general Pei personally rushed up with his personal guard. In the latter half of the night... I heard... It was said that general Pei was shot dead by the enemy riding random arrows. Military division shile saw that the situation was over, but refused to break through with the guard. He found his minister and asked him to lead his troops to break through and report back to Chang''an city. The military division organized the last people to explore the general himself Life and death of the army... The minister advised him to go with him. He said that by the grace of the general, life and death are the same! When the minister came out with dozens of horses, they were also killed. "


    "Chen and his men dared not delay and rode all the way to the East. Chen also thought that he would meet our troops of the great Sui Dynasty on the way. But all he saw along the way were corpses with their heads cut off. Every ten miles, he could see a pagoda piled with the heads of our soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. Chen and his men walked day and night, but they were still found by the cavalry of Meng Yuan. Under the fighting, only Chen himself He escaped. On the way, I heard that Prince Xu was retreating to Qingxia with the disabled soldiers, so I went to Qingxia to find Prince Xu... But when I arrived at Qingxia carefully, I didn''t see our men and horses of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "Later, the minister thought that the horses under the Xu prefecture were mostly infantry, and the man horse of Xujun was 2000 Li Long under the banner of Manchu. How could the horse of Xujun run through the cavalry of Mengyuan. 700000 troops... All the way, the officials saw the bodies without head and the tall headtower."


    "After waiting in Qingxia for a day, I saw Mengyuan''s wolf flag without waiting for one of my own. I had to run back by myself. When I passed fan Gu, I wanted to go in and inform the garrison to be on guard. I didn''t dare to approach easily. I observed secretly and found that there were Mengyuan people near fan Gu. How could Mengyuan people cross Qingxia so soon? I didn''t dare to stay long and thought of the military division I rushed all the way East. I didn''t dare to delay a moment on the way to Chang''an city. "


    After hearing this, the emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled up two ridges. His face was very white and obviously couldn''t accept the news.


    "700000 troops..."


    He murmured: "the 700000 Elite Teachers under my command... Are they gone?"


    "Where''s Li Yuanshan?"


    The emperor suddenly asked, "listen to what you said, why didn''t you mention Li Yuanshan, the general of youxiaowei? Is youxiaowei still there?"


    Zhuge Zhan trembled slightly and knocked his head heavily: "Your Majesty... That''s why the military division asked me to rush back to Chang''an to report the defeat. Didn''t your majesty realize that the northwest was defeated, and even if I didn''t delay, I wouldn''t be as fast as a flying pigeon to deliver a message... But your majesty, you don''t know the war in the Northwest... Because someone blocked the news. No one knew about the defeat in the east of langru mountain. When I was in the northwest, I didn''t even dare to go to the post station The people are still talking about when we will attack the Mengyuan court! "


    "You..."


    The emperor''s body shook slightly, but he was a little unstable.


    "Make it clear!"


    Zhuge Zhan raised his head with tears in his eyes: "The military master suspects that Li Yuanshan colluded with the barbarians of Meng Yuan to kill the people of Meng Yuan from behind our army. Before our left leader guard moved to garrison, the military master reminded general Pei to be careful of youxiaowei. However, youxiaowei is the farthest away from the defense area of our left leader guard... The military master has a good relationship with the minister in private. He said several times... He It was said that Li Yuanshan''s right Xiaowei was not normal, and the minister didn''t care at that time. He thought the military division was just drunk and talking nonsense... "


    "Li Yuanshan... Why is he?"


    The emperor almost screamed out, and his voice was filled with boundless anger and sadness. For a moment, he suddenly understood why Zhuge Zhan said that the people in the northwest did not know the defeat of the war, and Zhuge Zhan dared not even go to the post station. The emperor was so dark that he couldn''t stand and fell back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a big mountain less than 50 miles away from Gyeonggi do. It is under the jurisdiction of Gyeonggi do to cross this mountain. The woods in the mountain are too dense, so they look very depressed. There are no green forests. They look particularly solemn. A row of ragged flying fish robes stumble forward, obviously exhausted to the extreme.


    Walking in the back of the flying fish robe, his body tilted down and couldn''t stand up again.


    "Qianhu... He really can''t walk. He was seriously injured last night."


    A flying fish robe panted to the man walking in the front.


    The person in front looked petite, but she was a woman. But her robe was worn and there were a lot of blood stains. Her shoulder was wrapped in gauze, and she was obviously hurt. Looking at her face, I don''t know how long she hasn''t washed it. Where is the dirty color.


    This woman is bathing her waist.


    Mu Xiaoyao walked back, checked the injury of the fallen flying fish robe, frowned slightly, and finally sighed: "give him a ride, you can''t save him."


    A hundred families walked over in pain, squatted down and said sorry brother. Then a knife poked into the heart of the flying fish robe. The man stretched out his hand and swayed back and forth, as if to catch something. When the blade twisted in his heart, his hand fell down powerlessly.


    "Thank you..."


    The badly wounded flying fish robe murmured before he died, and tears filled the corners of his eyes.


    "With him, we can''t walk fast. And it will be more painful to leave him and fall into the hands of those people."


    As if to comfort others, the hundred murderers said hoarsely: "Hurry into Gyeonggi. As long as we enter Gyeonggi, those who chase us won''t have the courage to chase us so hard. We can find the local government and ask for the post station horses to rush back to Chang''an City as soon as possible. Your majesty doesn''t know about the great defeat in the northwest. If you don''t bring the news back as soon as possible, the three northwest routes... Will all be lost."


    Another flying fish robe bah scolded: "Li Yuanshan, Yuan Chongwu, Wu Peizhi, Yang shanchen! I - Fuck - your ancestors! Thousands of miles of great rivers and mountains in the great Sui Dynasty were lost in the hands of these bastards! What benefits did the Mongolian Yuan people promise them? Three governors and a great general rebelled... The great Sui Dynasty has never had such a disgrace for a hundred years!"


    "Some of them want to be emperor."


    The hundred families sighed: "When we first retreated from the northwest, 700000 troops, millions of civilians and thousands of miles of blood were slaughtered... When we came to the front line of Fangu, we saw that the defenders were yuan Chongwu''s County soldiers, blocked the roads, and the supplies of the troops were intercepted. Then thousands of adults said that there would be chaos in the northwest. Then we accidentally ran into the big secret of Li Yuanshan... I thought it was fast to escape all the way back It''s safe to go to Gyeonggi. Who thought most of the brothers couldn''t survive in the end. "


    Mu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and glanced at the dead flying fish robe: "let''s go and climb over the mountain as soon as possible. The pursuers are too tight. We can''t get rid of the post station officials all the way. Yuan Chongwu and his people have war horses and arrange them outside the cities and post stations first. It''s not easy for us to escape here. We can''t delay."


    "Here!"


    Only the remaining six or seven flying fish robes answered and looked at Mu Xiaoyao with respect. On the way, if Qianhu adults hadn''t predicted many ambushes in advance, they might have died long ago.


    Mu Xiaoyao walked forward and thought about what had happened in the past.


    Li Yuanshan and Yuan Chongwu rebelled because they had the secret to rely on. Then they colluded with the Mongolian Yuan people to defeat the 700000 troops of the imperial court, so that the imperial court''s troops would be stretched. At that time, they would occupy thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the northwest, and the imperial court lost the 700000 troops. They could not fight again!


    The war in the northwest was a huge trap dug by Li Yuanshan because of the emperor''s greed!


    The imperial army went to the northwest to win a battle and occupy the Manchu flag. The Sui Dynasty was jubilant. In fact, it was all calculated by Li Yuanshan. His purpose was to bury the 700000 soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, and then he could rebel in the northwest without hindrance! His calculation was too deep to get rid of the imperial court with the help of Meng Yuan. He had several governors such as Yuan Chongwu as his insiders, but he couldn''t deal with it There are several other guards stationed in the northwest. After this war, there are no soldiers in the northwest! But how could Li Yuanshan succeed without the emperor''s greed?


    Emperor


    You want to expand your territory, but you don''t know that they calculated by Li Yuanshan from the beginning.


    Mu Xiaoyao sighed slightly. She thought the rivers and mountains of the Sui Dynasty were as stable as mountains. I thought the Sui people were united and the imperial court was united... Now it seems that I am still too naive. For the dream of becoming emperor, men will become ferocious as beasts once they have the opportunity to come.


    Li Yuanshan colluded with the Mongolian Yuan cavalry to kill the people and horses of the Sui Dynasty in the Manchu flag. Almost no one fled back to the wolf Rushan.


    The dream carefully woven by the emperor for himself was broken.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty..."


    Su Buwei stepped forward to hold the emperor. Looking at the emperor''s pale face, he couldn''t help tightening his heart. He could feel the emperor''s mood and the emperor''s pain.


    "Crown me"


    The emperor broke away from Su Buwei and pointed to the crown that Su Buwei picked up and put aside: "I want to go to court."


    At this moment, Su Buwei was under the illusion that the emperor was suddenly several decades old.


    Then he realized that it was not an illusion.


    The emperor''s temples turned white for a moment.

 Chapter 247

    Su Buwei looked back at Zhuge, whispered not to go anywhere, and waited here for his majesty to come back. Then he looked at the emperor and his heart twitched involuntarily. The emperor seemed to be twenty years old in an instant, and the hair on his temples turned white quietly. As he walked out, his steps were a little messy, and his shoulders were still trembling slightly.


    "Your Majesty"


    Su Buwei shouted. When the emperor turned back, his eyes were very empty.


    "What''s up?"


    He asked.


    But Su Buwei could see that the emperor was completely subconscious. Your Majesty''s mind is all on the northwest battlefield, all on the 700000 army that has been lost. It was the backbone of the great Sui army, with 700000 troops, which was enough to plow the country in the north, East and south of the great Sui Dynasty, but in the west, it sounded so easy and simple. That''s 700000 lives. You can go out of Gyeonggi road from Chang''an city hand in hand.


    Feeling the emperor''s sadness and anger, Su Buwei found that his body was trembling.


    He took the bronze mirror and walked in front of the emperor. The emperor looked at himself in the bronze mirror and was stunned. He raised his hand and slowly gathered up the white hair hanging from his temples and stuffed it into the crown. His once stable hands kept shaking. But his actions were so serious and meticulous.


    Su Buwei felt his heart was breaking. He had never seen such an old emperor. He was a lucky man. Soon after entering the palace, he followed Wu Peisheng around the imperial study. Wu Peisheng was his master. He had the honor to witness the majesty of two emperors.


    After Wu Peisheng died, he became a man standing beside the emperor. If the first emperor valued Wu Peisheng''s ability to deal with government affairs, it was Wu Peisheng''s keen insight. Then your majesty values Su Buwei''s loyalty. Although Wu Peisheng is a eunuch holding a pen, he has never stood by the emperor like Su Buwei. It was precisely because the Emperor gave him this trust that he could sympathize with the emperor''s sadness.


    He put the bronze mirror back and wanted to reach out and help the emperor out. But after stretching out, he stopped in mid air and didn''t dare to touch the emperor.


    It seemed that he felt his intention, and the emperor shook his head slightly.


    "I''m fine... Send someone to inform President Zhou that the day is coming. After the next Dynasty, Zong Lianghu, the Minister of the Ministry of military, Yang Shunhui, the great general of Zuo Yiwei, and Xu Xiaogong, the great general of you Yiwei, please come to Dongnuan Pavilion for discussion."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei answered and found his voice trembling.


    "Your Majesty, will tomorrow''s troop dispatch ceremony be delayed?"


    He hesitated for a long time, but he still asked.


    The emperor was silent for a moment and shook his head: "Now that things in the northwest are irreparable, we should deal with things in the capital first. Now I understand that I think too much of myself and too little of others. I always think that everything is in my eyes, and no one can hide it from me. The big Sui is too big... There are too many people in the big Sui. It is so big that my eyes see it, and so many people see it I can''t see it thoroughly. "


    "We can''t reveal anything about the northwest. At least we have to wait until after the military dispatch ceremony tomorrow. Those disordered officials and thieves have given me a blow in the northwest, so that I know that not everything is tightly held in my hand. In any case, the capital can''t slip out of my hand."


    He paused and continued: "Also, ask Luo Weiran to come to see me. The people of the northwest love yamen haven''t sent back any news to Chang''an City... Hou Wenji obviously betrayed me long ago. I sent him to the northwest to send a good helper to those disorderly officials and thieves. From today on, you take over the affairs of the love Yamen. Let Luo Weiran lead people to check. Don''t stay any of Hou Wenji''s confidants and don''t move now Hands, move before the dispatch ceremony tomorrow. "


    "Here"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "I''m just afraid that I can''t cope with such a big stall in Qingya."


    "Take it first. I''ll find a suitable person later."


    The emperor smiled with bitterness on his face: "I remember talking to you about this topic at the beginning, whether Luo Weiran was more loyal to me or Hou Wen was more loyal... At that time, you said you couldn''t see clearly, and I laughed at you. I said that although Luo Weiran was sent by Lao Qi, he came from a reckless background in the Jianghu and had a wild mind. Hou Wenji came from an aristocratic family and was promoted by me. He was more loyal than Luo Weiran. Although I have been doubting him since the past few days, I think he is just greedy for money and has no serious problems... "


    "Now think about it, I have been confused all the time. I know that there are a lot of eyes in the big guards, but the inner guard is not as pure as when he was in the country. But I have never doubted their loyalty to me. But now, behind the back of me is a man who I have never doubted.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "tomorrow is business as usual, not only business as usual, but also more magnificent... Go and tell Fang Xie that he doesn''t want to let the tea recruit those song and dance companies to perform at the expedition ceremony. Then do it bigger and let the people see that Chang''an city is still singing and dancing."


    "I''ll send someone now."


    "Let Fang Xie get away. I just want him to check Lao Liu... Lao Liu is suspicious. He focuses on Fang Xie, and my talent will check more easily. In fact, Fang Xie is just an obvious cover I arranged, but the more it is, the more he will think about it. I never thought Fang Xie would do everything Find out, he is too young... "


    "Fang Xie..."


    Su Buwei was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly knelt down: "I have something to hide from your majesty."


    The emperor was stunned and looked at Su Buwei: "even you have something to hide from me?"


    "Your Majesty... The maidservant is guilty... Chen Xiaoru sent a message back this morning. He said that Fang Xie planned to fake Wu and escape from Chang''an City in order to force those people to reveal their flaws. Chen Xiaoru said that Fang Xie wanted to make Prince Yi''s purpose more clear, so he tried his best."


    "Huh?"


    The emperor frowned and sighed: "The person I doubt is loyal and not afraid of death. Send someone to watch him. If Fang Xie didn''t die today, I''ll let him do an important thing tomorrow... It''s time. If I can be cruel and gouge out these malignant tumors before I use the army in the northwest, maybe there will be no such thing in the northwest. I thought Lao Liu was going to the northwest, and now I understand ... Li Yuanshan and Lao Liu are not united at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yiqin Palace


    On the building ship


    With a slap, Prince Yi, who was copying a famous landscape painting, lost his pen. The pen dipped in ink fell on the drawing paper like an ink chrysanthemum. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Liuqi, who stood in front of him with an ugly face. His eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    "You... You say it again!"


    He raised his finger to Qin Liuqi and shouted.


    Qin Liuqi''s body trembled, lowered his head and said in a sad and angry tone: "Hou Wenji came back from flying pigeons in the northwest, and the 700000 troops of the imperial court were all gone... Li Yuanshan first sent soldiers disguised as Mongolian Yuan cavalry to kill the right leader General Yu Zhengdong''s defense line from behind, colluded with Mongolian Yuan cavalry to kill the whole army of the right leader Wei. Then he took men and horses and pretended to be defeated and withdrew to the Chinese army, and suddenly attacked the Chinese army camp of King Xu... 300000 soldiers in Mongolian Yuan With the cooperation of the cavalry, the central army of Prince Xu was defeated. The life and death of Prince Xu, Mou Liangbi and general Jin Shixiong of Zuo Xiaowei are unknown. "


    "Then the Mongolian Yuan cavalry divided into three groups to surround peihuan''s troops. After a bloody battle for several days, the whole army of the left leader Wei was destroyed and peihuan died. Li Yuanshan colluded with the Mongolian Yuan people. The three governors in the northwest, Yuan Chongwu, Yang shanchen and Wu Peizhi sent County soldiers to block the roads and news. The people did not know that the army had been defeated. The secret letter said Yuan Chong Wu, they are going to play the flag of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, control the three roads in the northwest first, and then march into Chang''an... "


    WOW!


    Prince Yi swept everything on the table to the ground: "Li Yuanshan! Yuan Chongwu! I really underestimated you! From the beginning... Li Yuanshan had a different heart from the beginning!"


    "Lord..."


    Qin Liuqi said eagerly: "These are not the most worrying things. Hou Wenji said in his secret letter that Li Yuanshan colluded with the Mongolian people and signed a contract with the Mongolian people. Meng Yuan helped Li Yuanshan send troops to attack Chang''an, but the three roads in the Northwest were ceded to Meng Yuan. And Li Yuanshan even gave the secret that was originally useful to the prince to the Mongolian people. The most shameful thing is... Hou Wenji said that Li Yuanshan gave yuan Chongwu The banner of the Qing monarch was overthrown. Instead, we should use the banner of abolishing the confused monarch and welcoming the king as the emperor. "


    "Ah!"


    Prince Yi was so frightened that he gave a cry, and his body tilted and almost couldn''t stand.


    "What a vicious trick!"


    "He doesn''t dare to strike the anti flag, so he wants to send troops in the name of Gu... Gu now understands that Li Yuanshan''s calculation is deep! If Gu goes to the northwest, he will force Gu to enter Chang''an. If Gu doesn''t go to the northwest, he will still strike such a flag. People all over the world think that it is Gu who ties up with Meng Yuan, not Li Yuanshan! If the fourth brother kills Gu, he''s afraid he will kill him again Raise the white flag and start fighting for revenge! What''s the secret of the northwest? How many weapons and armor have been forged by the unexpectedly discovered iron ore in recent years? Now it has become a gift from Li Yuanshan to the Mongolian people! Li Yuanshan, an idiot! Once the Mongolian people have iron ore, what else can the Sui Dynasty compete with the Mongolian people


    "Gu always thought that Li Yuanshan was just a clown. Now he realized that this person has such a big mind! Turn home into a country... Ha ha... Even people like Li Yuanshan want to turn home into a country!"


    "Lord... We must find a way now."


    Qin Liuqi said eagerly, "do you want to delay tomorrow?"


    Prince Yi was stunned, then clenched his teeth and said: "Delay? If you delay again, you will die! When Li Yuanshan occupies all the three roads in the northwest, plus the cavalry of the Mongol Yuan people, he will have enough strength to march to Chang''an. There are three guards in the northwest, left and right leading guards and Zuo Xiaowei. It is because Li Yuanshan dare not rebel. Now he plans to cooperate with the Mongol Yuan people to get rid of the three guards at one fell swoop. There are no natural moats in the northwest. There are no natural moats Don''t mention that the county soldiers are controlled by Yuan Chongwu and others. Even if there is no control, they can''t stop the coalition forces of Meng Yuan and Li Yuanshan... Once the news that he is greeting Li Gu as the emperor reaches Chang''an, do you think the emperor will let Gu go in the face of the Empress Dowager? "


    "Then..."


    Qin Liuqi hesitated and said, "do as planned tomorrow?"


    Prince Yi nodded vigorously: "send someone into the palace and tell the Empress Dowager to be ready. After Gu succeeds tomorrow, the Empress Dowager immediately orders Gu to be the emperor. Block the mouths of those foolish and loyal people with the last edict of our late emperor, and the Empress Dowager''s presence should stabilize the situation of Chang''an City as soon as possible. As long as Chang''an is stable, after Gu sits on the throne, she will immediately order the world to fight against thieves!"


    "Here!"


    Qin Liuqi replied, "I''ll do it now."


    "Wait!"


    Prince Yi was silent for a moment and ordered: "Let those courtiers do today''s work and kill all Wu Yijie and Fang Xie. Don''t leave any of them. There''s no need to test anything. As long as Wu Yijie and Fang Xie die, those courtiers will be at ease to work for Gu. Now Gu is more useful to them than before. After tomorrow, they are the courtiers who take the lead in kneeling down to gu! Let the snake guard go, not because of Wu Yijie There will be no more trouble. "


    "Today they are all dead. The emperor must send someone to investigate. It will be good for tomorrow''s affairs to disperse the people in the bodyguard''s office. The emperor can''t cancel sending troops tomorrow because of today''s affairs. On the contrary, he will be more upset. There are courtiers standing alone, senior generals standing alone, and the Empress Dowager... And..."


    Prince Yi''s eyes were cold: "the fourth brother will be surprised by the wonderful tomorrow!"

 Chapter 248

    After Fang Xie''s carriage entered the courtyard of Sanjin Houfu, the people watching outside waited for half an hour until the gate was opened again. I thought they would leave the city immediately when the gate of Chang''an was opened. Who thought they would stay inside for so long. The moment the door opened, all the people watching outside were surprised.


    More than one carriage came out of the door. But eight identical carriages in a row. All the Coachmans were wearing hats and lowered their heads. They were wearing the same clothes. They couldn''t tell who was who. Even if you look at your figure, it makes almost no difference. It makes people in the dark silly in an instant.


    Eight carriages rushed out, four to the left and four to the right. At every street corner, a carriage was sent out, and the eight carriages took eight different routes.


    "What should I do?"


    As soon as his face changed, he subconsciously asked Mo Xidao around him.


    Mo Xidao didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. He thought for a moment and told the people around him: "Tell the men of the grown-ups to keep their eyes on the four carriages going to the left. The people of snake guard keep their eyes on the carriages going to the right. As long as they get out of Chang''an City, they will start. Wu and his people want to disperse our people. Why don''t they separate because of this? There aren''t many men under him. If they take eight carriages, what can they have? An idiot''s strategy If you concentrate all your people around, he still has the strength to fight! "


    "Here!"


    The snake guard around him answered and turned to look for the men sent by the adults.


    "Let''s go."


    Mo Xidao got up, took out a handful of copper money from his cuff and put it on the table to pay for breakfast. He counted carefully and carefully, picked up the extra copper money and put it into his cuff. This action made Zhang crazy''s heart sour. When he thought of himself, Zhang crazy''s hatred came out inexplicably.


    "I hope we won''t be stopped."


    He whispered, got up and went out to the right of the street.


    Mo Xidao shook his head and looked at the package around him. In the package was his weapon, the ring head Dao that had harvested countless heads in the eastern Chu. He picked up the package and looked back at the gate of Sanjin Hou house. His eyes suddenly changed, and then he went back and sat down.


    "Tell Deputy Zhang and let him take people to chase me. I have something else to do here. You all go with Deputy Zhang."


    The snake guard beside him nodded and left, leaving only himself. After sitting down, Mo Xidao took out the remaining copper money from his sleeve and held it in his hand. After waiting for more than half an hour, suddenly the door of the golden Marquis house opened again, and two identical carriages came out of the Marquis house. The coachman looked at each other and waved a whip to drive the horses away The car sped out in the opposite direction.


    Mo Xidao smiled coldly and looked carefully at the two carriages. Judging from the speed of the start of the carriage pulled by the young horse, the carriage to the left was much lighter. He immediately got up and followed the carriage, keeping a short distance. The other carriage went to the right, which seemed to be going to the east city to Chang''an.


    The reason why Mo Xidao wants to judge which carriage is heavy is because he knows that Fang Xie is a person who is afraid of death. Fang Xie will never send away those who can be trusted around him, that is to say, Shen qingfan and others should be in the carriage, so the car will appear heavy. While the other carriage is obviously much lighter, Mo Xidao suspects that Wu Yidao is in the car.


    The previous eight carriages may have been a cover up.


    The arrogant opponent, who had taken people far away, ordered: "don''t cause unnecessary trouble by indiscriminate killing. If Wu Yidao had alerted the bodyguard or the people in Chang''an residence before killing Wu Yidao, it would be difficult to do today''s errand. Divide into four teams and intercept the carriages one by one after they leave the city. If there is no Wu Yidao in the carriage, let the carriage go."


    "Here!"


    His snake guards answered, quickly divided into four teams and followed the carriage out.


    Just after Zhang Kuang ordered, he found another carriage coming up behind him. Zhang Kuang''s face changed and hesitated, but he still clenched his teeth and followed up.


    I don''t know why. His majesty went to court a lot later than before. Moreover, the emperor seemed to have a strong conversation and called out the adults of various departments to ask about matters from time to time. So that today''s morning was a lot longer than before. Many people in the Tai Chi hall looked anxious, such as sitting on needles and blankets.


    The Emperor just didn''t announce his withdrawal from the dynasty, so they had to bear it anxiously.


    The five carriages on the left chose different gates to go out. Although the snake guard had a lot of people, its strength was insufficient. Zhang Kuang sent someone back to Prince Yiqin''s house for instructions. Half an hour later, there was another person around him, a person Zhang Kuang hated very much.


    This young man in a scholar''s Confucian shirt has too much Yin Qi. He is crazy and hates him because he can feel that he is very dangerous.


    "The Lord asked you to guard the yard. Why did you come with him?"


    He asked in a cold voice.


    Fang Henshui, who followed him, smiled and said, "the things in the yard are not important at all. They are nothing more than flags and signs, which are buried in the yard. Steward Qin sent people to transport all these things and distribute them last night. It''s meaningless for me to stay there. You asked steward Qin for help before, and steward Qin asked me to help."


    Zhang Kuang frowned and said, "why do you have to follow me with so many carriages?"


    Fang Henshui smiled and said, "because I know you are an excellent scout. If there is Fang Xie or Wu Yi in the five carriages going this way, it must be in the carriage you choose to follow. If it is Wu Yi, you will kill. If it is Fang Xie... I guess you may not be able to fight, so I came."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chunhe gate is one of the smaller gates in the east city of Chang''an. On weekdays, the guard here is Zuo Wuwei of the Sui Dynasty. But zuowuwei will send troops tomorrow, so the task of guarding the city is handed over to the right guard of General Xu Xiaogong. A carriage came slowly from the city. After the driver stopped at the door, he showed his customs clearance certificate to the gate guard. The guard checked it and let it go. It was not difficult.


    After thanking the coachman, he returned to the carriage, threw a loud whip and drove the carriage out of Chunhe gate.


    Soon after the carriage went out, a team of dozens of people escorted the two cars to the door. There is a escort flag on the car. It''s obviously the team of an escort agency in the city. The escort agency has detailed reports in Chang''an mansion, so they are allowed to carry weapons. When entering and leaving Chang''an, they should also check carefully, so the defenders of the city gate are familiar with them. But today is different. The new soldiers of the right guard guard guard the city gate.


    In order to be afraid of making mistakes, the garrison checked carefully, but found that in the two carriages, one was empty, and in the other sat a young man in Confucian clothes and a middle-aged man in strong clothes.


    After careful inquiry, the soldier knew that the team of the escort agency didn''t take the escort, but went to pick up the escort. There would be nothing wrong with leaving the city empty, so the soldier let it go. When he went out, Fang Henshui in the carriage couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what he thought was funny.


    Zhang Kuang gave him a white look and didn''t speak.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Fang hate water asked.


    Zhang Kuang still ignored it, but took out the horizontal knife in the package and began to wipe it carefully.


    Fang hated Shuiyu and said, "only when you are nervous can you find something seemingly boring to do, such as... Wipe your weapons. Your weapons are very clean and have not been stained with blood. What can you wipe? In fact, you are guilty because you will start with your friends."


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang Kuang drank coldly.


    "Okay"


    Fang Henshui said with a smile, "if you really can''t do it, you can think about whether your friends will be kind to you when you do it later?"


    Nancheng


    A carriage had to stop about ten miles out of the city because the road was blocked. In the middle of the official road, dozens of men in strong clothes have pulled out the knife at the waist. After the carriage stopped, many people rushed out of the woods by the side of the road and blocked the retreat of the carriage.


    This is the fifth carriage going to Nancheng. It''s the one mo Xidao is staring at personally. The people of snake guard went to the east city, and those who surrounded the carriage were the servants of the courtiers. No matter which court official he is, he will keep many Jianghu guests in his house. Although Chang''an city is very peaceful, after all, they will cherish their lives even more when they arrive at this identity.


    These killers often have homicides. Because of their good cultivation, they are secretly rescued and become private bodyguards to protect the courtyard. They all had a fierce spirit, and their eyes stared at the carriage coldly.


    The coachman took off his hat, turned back and smiled in the carriage and said, "there are not many people. It''s a good way to disperse the enemy."


    The man in the carriage gave a faint sound and said, "then clean it up quickly. We don''t have much time."


    "I see."


    The coachman answered, untied his coir raincoat and threw it aside. After removing the hat and coir raincoat, I found that the coachman was a fat and strange guy. He was wearing a bunch of new clothes. Many people in Chang''an city could see that the clothes were expensive, although they were only cloth clothes.


    He got up from the carriage and stretched himself, and then his feet suddenly flew out like a big wad of cotton. His figure doesn''t look very fast, but it''s elusive. More than twenty men who stopped in front waved knives and surrounded the fat man. But the fat man''s body method is so strange that more than 20 horizontal knives can''t touch his clothes.


    The dozen killers behind didn''t dare to rush directly to the carriage, but took off their hard bow from behind and began to shoot arrows at the carriage. They didn''t stop until their arms were sore. Everyone had to shoot at least ten feather arrows. Although the carriage of the carriage was very strong, there were still many feather arrows shot in through the window. It looks like a big hedgehog.


    The killers looked at each other, then abandoned their hard bow and rushed up with a knife. Just then, a man suddenly flew out of the carriage. He was as thin as firewood and was wearing a broken leather jacket. The speed of jumping is very fast. There are no weapons in hand but a pair of gloves with steel bars.


    Soon, the fat man in front and the thin man behind were surrounded by the killer.


    Just then, a figure swept out from behind the crowd. In mid air, the man pulled out the ring head knife behind him and cut it down in the air. A sharp knife cut the carriage in half with a bang!


    The carriage is broken. Don''t wash the knife if you see the right time. The second knife will be cut off quickly!


    There was only one person left in the carriage, wearing the iconic Royal Blue royal clothes.


    It is the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, San Jin waiting for Wu!


    At this time, there was no guard around him.


    Mo Xidao''s eyes showed a sense of joy. He has always been very confident in his shot. In the report record of the martial arts academy, he wrote down five grades of accomplishments. In fact, as early as three years ago, he had entered the seventh grade. He can transform his internal strength into Dao Qi, which is majestic.


    At the moment when his second knife fell, the joy in his eyes suddenly disappeared, replaced by surprise and a trace of fear.


    Wu Yi''s face was calm and sat in the carriage without a guard.


    But there are arrows.


    More than 20 feather arrows shot into the carriage by the killers were floating quietly in front of Wu, just like pets pleasing their owners. When Mo Xidao''s knife fell, Wu Yidao slowly raised his head and looked at the figure in the air, then stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    In an instant, those feather arrows, like the flying eagle with instructions, suddenly turned their direction and shot at Mo Xidao like a rainstorm!

 Chapter 249

    PS: the new week is also a new month. Ask for fire support.


    Mo Xidao didn''t expect that a businessman could have such cultivation!


    He can also know a lot of secrets in snake guard. Prince Yi has also investigated, but no one has ever said or known that Wu Yidao can practice! And seeing his means of controlling feather arrows to resist the enemy, his cultivation is good! The more than twenty feather arrows came like lightning. Don''t wash the blade in the air. It''s too late to dodge.


    Luckily he had a knife in his hand.


    Don''t wash the knife unless you have a knife in your hand. You will never easily admit defeat.


    A round of Dao Qi exploded in front of him, and the Dao Qi flashed a dazzling white light, as if what he held in his hand was not a ring head Dao, but a bright sun. Bai mang became brighter and brighter in front of him, and even his figure began to become blurred. The more than twenty feather arrows shot at the white awn one after another, just as the rain fell on the red soldering iron, and gradually disappeared, as if they had evaporated.


    But it was not evaporation, but the sharp knife gas like a tornado crushed the feather arrow.


    Wu Yi, sitting cross legged in the carriage, frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to expect such a master. Turning internal strength into sharp knife Qi is not very common for practitioners. After all, most practitioners hurt people with powerful palm style or fist and foot. It takes a great talent to turn strength into such a sharp one. It''s not hard to get it.


    Mo Xidao slowly fell down in mid air and stopped about five meters away from Wu Yi. That round of sun dazzling sword Qi was still hovering in his hands, as if it was possible to get rid of it and fly to Wu Yidao at any time.


    "It''s amazing that the richest man in the Sui Dynasty was a practitioner."


    Mo Xidao couldn''t help sighing, and then slowly stretched out his right hand holding the sun: "but you still have to die today."


    After saying this, the sun in his hand suddenly exploded. It was as if the strong sun tore the clouds apart, and a dazzling light sprayed out one by one. Mo Xidao standing on the side of the light is as majestic as a god general holding a peerless magic weapon.


    It''s the sharp Sabre Qi that comes quickly. It''s unparalleled.


    It was just a trance, and the countless strands of knife Qi had been cut in front of Wu Yidao.


    The carriage began to crumble and sawdust flew.


    Seeing that the knife Qi was about to split on Wu Yidao, he looked very calm. He stretched out his hand and pointed forward for the second time. Then those Dao Qi suddenly broke as if they had hit a mountain. No matter how sharp and powerful the Dao Qi is, it can''t shake a mountain.


    The mountain is invisible but thick and solid, blocking Wu and his whole people behind. Countless strands of sabre Qi cut down continuously, but it can''t break the invisible mountain. The air in front of Wu Yidao gradually began to twist, and the successive knife gas was so fast that the temperature in this area began to rise, and there seemed to be a faint sound of crackling.


    Mo Xidao''s face suddenly changed, and then raised his right arm high.


    At this moment, the sun in his hand was dazzling to the extreme.


    The sword Qi was like the endless light of the sun. It kept chopping forward, trying to split the invisible mountain in front of Wu. If we continue like this, perhaps the mountains, no matter how thick and solid, may be gradually broken. But Wu Yidao, sitting on the half carriage, didn''t seem to worry at all. His expression didn''t change. No one could more intuitively feel the sharp knife Qi, which came and was scattered one meter in front of him.


    He never left the carriage, even if he met the enemy, he only raised his fingers twice.


    It seems that his spare power seems to last longer than Mo washing his knife.


    So Mo Xidao decided to attack with all his strength, and he began to move forward with his right arm. Walking is very simple. Children can stagger forward after one year old. As long as a healthy person can walk, but now, Mo Xidao doesn''t seem to walk. There seemed to be an invisible wall in front of him, and it seemed that many people grabbed his clothes behind him. Every step he took was extremely difficult, and his steps were pitifully small.


    But even so, he still clenched his teeth.


    The closer he was to Wu Yidao, the more dazzling the sun seemed in his hand. The distance between the two people gradually narrowed from five meters to four meters. Although it was only a short meter, there was no doubt that the knife Qi attacking Wu Yidao was more than twice as dense as before, and the intensity of the knife Qi also became larger.


    The distortion of the air in front of Wu Yidao is becoming more and more obvious. It seems that it will explode in the next second.


    Mo Xidao only walked one meter forward and was already sweating. He tried to move closer to make the knife more powerful. But his legs seemed to be tied with 10000 tons of boulders, and it was difficult to lift his feet any more. His body began to lean forward, and his right arm holding the sun leaned forward. It seemed that his body tilted at an unreasonable angle and didn''t fall down.


    Strangely, his body kept this position and stopped moving. It seemed to be frozen. And the sun in Mo Xidao''s hand is getting darker and darker, as if coated with a layer of fog.


    Sweat gradually appeared on Mo Xidao''s forehead, but not a drop fell! This is totally against common sense. How can sweat stay still?


    A few seconds later, the sun on Mo Xidao''s right hand finally went out.


    There was no light, just a right hand and a ring head knife.


    Mo Xidao''s body kept shaking slightly, as if he was struggling with all his strength. But he couldn''t move any more, neither forward nor backward.


    "You... You are not... You are not Wu Yi!"


    He shouted this sentence with all his strength, and his eyes were full of despair. It''s not the first time he has this feeling. Last time, he also had no resistance. In front of this man, he is not as good as a toddler. He has lost his freedom as if he were in prison.


    "Wu Yidao" sitting on the carriage smiled and said in a flat tone: "I understand now. It''s so stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Dongcheng


    Spring and Gate 15 Li


    Dozens of big men came running from behind and abandoned the carriage they had protected. The carriage in front didn''t seem to be in a hurry to escape. It was soon caught up by those killers dressed as escort. These people are snake guards under Prince Yi. They are either villains in the Jianghu or scum in the army.


    After these dozens of people caught up, they quickly surrounded the carriage for several floors. They were not in a hurry, but waiting for instructions.


    Behind them, Zhang Kuang with a knife tied behind his back and Fang Henshui in a Confucian shirt came over.


    Those snake guards spontaneously made way for Zhang Kuang, who walked slowly into the crowd. His face was a little ugly, his chest fluctuated slightly, and his mood was obviously not calm. He could not determine who was in the carriage, whether it was Fang Xie or Wu Yidao. If it was the latter, he would not hesitate to order the snake guard to kill it. If it is the former, he doesn''t know whether he has crossed the threshold in his heart.


    Fang Henshui followed him with a straight face and a smile.


    But there was a trace of excitement in his eyes, that morbid excitement.


    "Why, haven''t you made up your mind?"


    Fang Henshui asked Zhang Kuang with a smile.


    "Shut up!"


    He has the final say, "what issue orders left and right?" even if you are the guest of the king''s family, I am the deputy of the snake and the guard. When I start to do it, I have the final say. If you say one more word, I will order you to be unloaded first!


    "That''s great"


    Fang Henshui shrugged his shoulders and didn''t continue to say anything. But his expression didn''t care, and his eyes were full of banter.


    Zhang Kuang took a deep breath, took two steps forward, hugged his fist and asked, "excuse me, the people in the car, but San Jin is waiting for Wu?"


    No one answered in the carriage. The coachman sitting outside seemed to hum coldly, but he didn''t move.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Kuang asked again, "if it''s San Jin Hou, please get off the bus for a chat. If it''s someone else, please get off the bus to meet. What we''re looking for is San Jin Hou alone, nothing to do with others."


    The people in the car still didn''t answer.


    "Is it... A solution?"


    Zhang Kuang asked again after a moment of silence.


    "If Fang Xie saw you, he would spit blood angrily. He should not have thought that his good friend would one day become an enemy that would kill him."


    Finally, someone in the carriage answered. His voice was strange. He didn''t know who it was.


    Just when he was surprised, the carriage suddenly burst into pieces. The whole carriage was torn from the inside and broke in an instant. The people of snake guard were so frightened that they couldn''t help but step back. After concentrating on prevention, they saw the people in the carriage. When they saw it clearly, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Wu Yidao is not in the carriage.


    It''s not a solution.


    But two strong men like iron towers, more than two meters tall. The same tiger back ape waist, the same burly and tough. The two of them stood in front of the crowd, as if two tall towers suddenly flew from the horizon. One of the two strong men stretched out his left hand and the other stretched out his right hand. On the palms of their two hands stood a thin black boy.


    These two strong men, one is Qilin, the other is Nie Xiaoju.


    What they hold in their hands is naturally the black boy Yankuang. The scholar Chen Xiaoru was the one who flew lightly after the carriage broke up and could float in the air like a kite for a while.


    This is a very shocking scene. Two strong men more than two meters high hold a black boy with a sneer on his shoulder, and the coachman can float in the air for a while before falling down like cotton wool.


    There are two such burly people sitting in the carriage. No wonder Mo Xidao can tell at a glance that the car is heavier.


    "Ha ha"


    Fang Henshui, standing behind Zhang Kuang, couldn''t help laughing: "I overestimated you. I thought it was right to find a leader with you. Either Fang Xie or Wu Yidao, I didn''t expect that there were several bad followers... Alas, you deputy of the snake guard are not very convincing."


    Zhang Kuang''s face was ugly. He had recognized Kirin who had spoken before. That made his heart ache, followed by a wave of hatred. Without Wu and Fang Xie, he was very disappointed. It was at this moment that he realized that he had long been ready to turn against his former friends and brothers.


    So he gave a cold command: "kill them all."


    Dozens of snake guards responded and rushed up with knives. Zhang Kuang didn''t do it. Although the two men like the iron tower were very deterrent, he didn''t think these four people could stop dozens of well-trained snake guards. Snake guard''s personal cultivation may not be very strong, but their cooperation has reached the point of tacit understanding.


    These snake guards are all people who can practice. The worst ones also have three grades of cultivation. With such skill and combined with the military battle array of the great Sui Dynasty, Zhang Kuang is confident that seven or eight snake guards can kill a strong man of six or seven grades. Of course, it is unknown how many snake guards will survive in the end.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong.


    Where are those four people?


    Although the black boy is thin and small, his fist is as heavy as a mountain.


    He alone messed up the formation of snake guard.


    The two strong men were even more surprising. One hit people with a copper stick and died. The other used several embroidery needles wearing thread! The driver didn''t care about being besieged at all. He sat in the car and looked at it like watching a play. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t mean to shoot at all.


    Zhang Kuang couldn''t help looking at Xiang Fang hating water, but he saw that the man with extremely Yin Qi had turned and walked out.


    "No solution, no Wu... Although I still have a little interest in killing, I decided to go to another road. These people are not enough for me to stay."


    Hearing this, Zhang Kuang suddenly understood that the ten carriages out of the city might be a cover.


    So, where did Fang Xie and Wu go?

 Chapter 250

    Until it was almost noon, the early Dynasty had not ended, which was the first time since the emperor ascended the throne. From the early morning until now, adults have been hungry, and some of them are worried about Wu Yi, which makes them even more anxious and uneasy. The emperor seemed to be in a good mood today. He called out six officials next to each other to ask about some unimportant things. It was trivial, and obviously very casual. There was nothing targeted.


    When the sun was about to rise to the middle of the south, the emperor suddenly remembered something and said that everyone was still hungry. Adults who thought they were finally looking forward to the end of the early Dynasty quickly said they were not hungry. Who knows, the emperor nodded and said that since they were not hungry, we should discuss a few more things.


    Now, many people want to smoke their big mouth.


    I don''t know why the pine and cypress building put up a sign today and closed for a day. The gate was closed so tightly that the board that sealed the window was not taken down. The angry wind lamp lit before nightfall yesterday is still on. It seems a little lonely as the wind swings back and forth. It''s unlucky to hang a lamp at the door during the day. If the door is opened, it looks like a well arranged mourning hall. Of course, it would be more like this if there were big words on the wind lamp.


    The boss of Songbai building is surnamed Du, but few people know his name. He is the son of an old steward of a big man in the imperial court. It was actually the silver given by that big man when it was built. Boss Du also knows that his boss is just a doorman. The pine and cypress building is just a place for adults to meet privately, and the back courtyard is not accessible to ordinary guests at all.


    At this time, boss Du sat in the front wooden building lobby, stunned, his face seemed a little nervous. Several guys got together to chat, looked at the boss from time to time, and guessed what happened today.


    Boss Du is not qualified to go to the backyard now, because there are a group of absolutely important people in the backyard, although there is no dazzling identity.


    These people are the confidants of those adults'' families.


    Now the adults are still facing the hall and haven''t come back. Today''s affairs are discussed by these administrators. Their apparent status is not very beautiful. In a word, they are just servants. But they are very loyal to their masters, so they can get in touch with high-level things. And they are very smart, so they can win the trust of adults.


    If these people put together the information in their hands, it will definitely cause a sensation in Chang''an city.


    When the adults are away, they are the ones who make up their minds.


    Boss Du has been beating drums in his heart. Although he doesn''t know what happened, how can it be a small matter for these managers to gather in the backyard? There''s no outrageous event. How can they get so complete? So boss Du didn''t even dare to go to the backyard for fear that he might accidentally hear some bad news, so that he would lose his head.


    Just when he was stunned, suddenly someone knocked at the door outside.


    Boss Du was so frightened that the abacus in his hand fell on the table with a slap. He stood up and listened, thinking that the knock was his own illusion.


    make love


    The knock on the door rang again, not loud but clear.


    Boss Du turned pale and winked at a young man. The young man hurried to the door and shouted to the outside through the door panel: "the boss has something at home today. He doesn''t open the door to welcome guests. Please come back, sir."


    The knock on the door outside stopped, but the boy didn''t hear the footsteps leaving. He put his ear on the door panel and listened carefully. When he was concentrating, suddenly his body flew out backward. Not only him, but also a door panel flew out.


    The wooden door was knocked open from the outside. The boy''s body flew out and was covered by the door panel. The painful groan immediately came out, mixed with a few dirty words. Boss Du quickly came out from behind the counter and looked at the door with a dignified face.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged man wearing a royal blue coat.


    He stood there alone, holding his hand.


    This is a man with slender figure and elegant temperament. The robe is very fit and spotless. It should be about forty years old. There are some wrinkles in the eyebrow corners, but they are not very deep. He can''t say how handsome he is, but he is definitely the type that makes women intoxicated. Only a real mature man has the charm of, thick and calm.


    There was a long wooden box on the ground beside him, as high as his chest.


    "San... San Jin Hou!"


    Boss Du''s face suddenly became very ugly. After stammering, he subconsciously stepped back for several steps. Although he doesn''t know the specific arrangements made by the managers today, he knows that today should be the death time of San Jin Hou. Most of the men were sent out to hunt down the man, who was standing at the door of the pine and cypress building.


    "I know many people want to see me, so I came myself."


    San jinhou picked up the long wooden box and walked into the pine and cypress building.


    "Why, not welcome?"


    He asked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Several guys ran over and lifted the door. It was not damaged, but the gap was blocked by the wooden door that broke the door block. Several people hurriedly stuffed the door board back, holding the door with their hands, but they didn''t dare to put it down. They looked at the middle-aged man in royal blue in horror, as if they saw a demon just coming out of hell.


    San jinhou has been walking slowly, and boss Du has been retreating.


    "Lord hou... It''s inconvenient to open the door for guests in the shop today. If you want to eat and drink, would you please come back tomorrow? If you come tomorrow, I''ll ask the chef to arrange a table of Jiangnan Food for you personally, which is my treat."


    San jinhou smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness, but you should know that I don''t lack silver for eating and drinking."


    Boss Du retreated to the doorway of the back yard. He really couldn''t retreat any more: "Marquis, please don''t force people to be difficult."


    San jinhou''s tone of voice was still gentle: "boss Du, be reasonable. Those people in the yard behind your pine and cypress building are going to kill me. Don''t you allow me to ask why? If you insist on letting me leave, it''s you, not me, who will be difficult."


    "Would you like to get out of the way?"


    He asked.


    Boss Du subconsciously shook his head: "you can''t let me."


    "Well, bye."


    San jinhou smiled and said four words. Then boss Du''s eyes suddenly fell into a trance. When he looked again, San jinhou had stood less than half a meter in front of him. Before he could shout, San jinhou raised his hand and stuck his throat, and then lifted him up and stuffed him into the wooden wall of the doorway.


    With a bang, half of boss Du''s body was stuffed into the wall. His lower body was hanging outside the wooden wall, and his legs were still shaking back and forth. Those guys holding the door in the lobby cried out in horror, but they didn''t dare to move because of San jinhou''s words.


    "Hold the door well. If anyone comes in again, you will all die."


    After saying this, San Jin Hou walked into the doorway and walked slowly. From the front lobby of Songbai building to the backyard, there is a door opening at the beginning. After coming out, there is a corridor dozens of meters long. After passing through the corridor, there is a moon gate, and behind it is a small courtyard separated one by one.


    When San Jin Hou entered the corridor, he paused slightly, and then a beautiful arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, many figures appeared behind the moon door. These people poured in from the door and rushed into the corridor waving knives. They were like a stream, and sanjinhou stood alone like a hard rock. Is it hard rock that blocks the stream, or is it washed away by the stream?


    The answer is that the hard rock goes upstream.


    With a long wooden box in his left hand, Hou walked around the court and killed one person. There was no violent evasion of his body, but the knife in the enemy''s hand could not touch his body. And he used only one hand from beginning to end, killing one person step by step and killing one person step by step.


    The corpse gradually covered the floor of the corridor, and San Jin Hou stepped on the corpse. But he walked steadily and his face remained calm. It''s like he''s not killing people, but driving away some flying mosquitoes. When a killer raised his knife, he saw a fist in front of him. The fist hit him on the forehead, and then his hard forehead collapsed.


    If he could look like himself before he died, he would feel sick. Half of his face disappeared, turned from above his nose into a big pit, and buried his forehead and eyes. Blood and brains came out from the bottom of the pit, and finally splashed down his face. At this time, the man who killed him had gone five steps forward.


    There were more and more corpses in the corridor, and the blood flowed down the gap of the bluestone slab.


    There were more than twenty people crowded in the moon door, moving back and forth and looking out. Everyone''s face was very flustered, and the fear in his eyes spread uncontrollably. If... If there were another way out of this backyard, they would have run away. Most of these managers are ordinary people and have no ability to climb over the high wall to escape.


    San Jin Hou, who killed all the way, stopped about ten meters away from the moon gate. At this time, there were only two people left between him and the managers in the moon gate. A swordsman with a long sword in his arms looked at him coldly, and an old man sitting on a stone with bare hands and cold eyes.


    They seemed to have no mercy on those who had died. Those people were as worthless as ants in their eyes. The blood on the ground had flowed to their feet, and their eyes were disgusted. Those people''s blood doesn''t seem to deserve to stick to their boots. The only thing that interests them is San jinhou.


    "The merchant is an expert. The Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty is really interesting."


    The young man with the sword raised his eyebrows with some disdain.


    San Jin Hou looked at his clothes and hairstyle, frowned slightly and asked, "from the east of the sea?"


    The young man was wearing a different dress from the Han people in the Central Plains, with a pair of clogs on his feet. The clothes look like a mandarin jacket, but they are much longer than a mandarin jacket. A white cloth was tied to his forehead with a crooked word written on it. His expression is very cold and arrogant. Although he is not tall, he looks at people with his eyelids pressed down and his jaw raised slightly.


    "Someone guessed where I came from. We Japanese warriors set foot here for the first time. I thought you were all frogs at the bottom of the well. The warriors of the sunrise Empire don''t want to leave their homes because they are fighting for their masters. Unlike them, my goal is not to become a glorious Warrior around the master, but to explore the world outside the Empire for the master , and then conquer. "


    The young man was surprised at first, and then said this proudly.


    San jinhou didn''t seem to listen to what he said, but pointed to the white cloth wrapped around his forehead and asked seriously, "you just died, dad?"

 Chapter 251

    The swordsman from Japan has been following the merchant ships of Dongchu to the great Sui Dynasty. Because the merchant ships of Dongchu have to go to many places, it was a year later when he arrived at the great Sui Dynasty from his own country, so he learned a lot of the language of the Han people in the central Plains. Although he spoke very slowly, he could at least express his meaning clearly. Of course, he could understand most of the Chinese meaning.


    So, he understood San jinhou''s sentence that your father is dead?


    The proud dwarf immediately flew into a rage and drew out his long sword with a brush. The long sword in Japan is not much different from the horizontal knife in the Sui Dynasty. It is said that many years ago, businessmen in the eastern Chu sold the horizontal knife in the Sui Dynasty to Japan, and the Japanese workshop immediately regarded it as a model of weapons, so they began to imitate it. But in order to show the difference, the swords they made were slightly changed.


    For example, the double-edged sword in the Japanese swordsman''s hand looks similar to the horizontal knife, but it has a slight arc, and the position of the blood groove is also slightly different.


    "Bage tooth road!"


    He scolded, pointed to San jinhou''s forehead with a long sword and shouted, "insulting the warriors of our sunrise empire is a capital crime. I want to duel with you."


    San Jin Hou picked at the corner of his mouth, looked at the old man sitting on one side and asked, "are you coming together or one by one?"


    The old man glanced and said, "I don''t mind if you kill this idiot first."


    San Jin Hou smiled and nodded.


    The Japanese swordsman was furious. He looked back and said angrily, "you and I are on the same front now. How can you collude with the enemy!"


    The old man smiled and said: "Idiot, I really have the same goal as you, but first of all, you are an alien barbarian. I can''t let you and an alien join hands to kill Da Sui. I must kill this person, but I''m sure I don''t do it with you. If you are killed by him, I''ll be very happy. I''m not sure I''ll applaud. If you kill him by luck, I''ll kill you to avenge him. Because old man My husband is from the Sui Dynasty. The struggle between the Sui people is a matter of our own family. I won''t intervene in the contest between you and him, but I won''t watch you go away after killing the Sui people. "


    The Japanese swordsman was stunned: "what''s the truth? Those who stand on the same front are friends!"


    The old man sneered: "a barbarian who came all the way to Dasui to be a dog for several liang of silver, what is the qualification to be friends with me?"


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    The Japanese swordsman was so angry that he pointed his long sword at the old man.


    The old man frowned and said, "if your sword points at me again, I will kill you immediately."


    Maybe the Japanese swordsman had seen the old man''s accomplishments. Although he was angry, he still had some scruples about him. He muttered a few words in his own national words, and then pointed the long sword at San jinhou again.


    San jinhou pointed to the old man, smiled and said, "I mean the same as him, but I won''t warn you."


    After saying this, San Jin Hou disappeared.


    The Japanese swordsman was surprised. He didn''t expect the enemy''s speed to be so fast. But he was also a famous warrior in Japan and had rich experience in fighting. So when San jinhou disappeared, he turned back and stabbed out with a sword. The Japanese swordsman''s sword technique was simple and direct without any fancy movements. Basically, all his sword moves were one word, fast and powerful.


    But this sword failed.


    After he turned around and cut off the sword, he found that his estimation was wrong and the enemy did not appear behind him. He was shocked and turned around again. However, he found that San jinhou, who had disappeared before, was still standing where he was. Just now he flashed, but he came back again. The pupil of the Japanese swordsman widened in an instant, because he saw a bowl of fist smashing his face Come on.


    He immediately lifted the long sword up and tried to cut off San Jin Hou''s wrist. The blade of the sword flashed over. San Jin Hou''s arm suddenly twisted as if it had been broken. This is completely contrary to common sense. How can a person''s arm be broken by himself? The long sword failed, but his fist did not fail.


    The blow hit the Japanese swordsman''s nose hard. It was like smashing a soy sauce bottle, and the blood in his nose burst out. San jinhou seemed to have deliberately left room. He didn''t kill him with a blow, but bullied the Japanese swordsman at the moment when his head tilted back and hit the Japanese swordsman''s chest with his shoulder.


    Like a bell, the Japanese swordsman''s body flew out like a shell. The old man sitting behind the Japanese swordsman immediately dodged and flew out to one side like a harrier eagle. Suddenly, the Japanese swordsman''s body hit the big stone sitting in front of the old man.


    With a click, the Japanese swordsman''s waist was folded back 90 degrees. I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    San jinhou walked slowly to the falling Japanese swordsman and looked down at the dying guy: "you really shouldn''t go out of your country. This world is different from another world. The so-called sunrise empire is a joke in the eyes of our Sui people, and it''s not funny."


    The Japanese swordsman didn''t understand what this meant.


    Only the speaker understands.


    San jinhou leaned over and grabbed the Japanese swordsman''s skirt, lifted it up and said calmly, "I really want to let you go back and let you tell your compatriots not to run out and be ashamed. But I''m not a Buddhist and have no virtue of living. So... You can die."


    He grabbed the skirt of the Japanese swordsman and pushed forward fiercely. The Japanese swordsman''s head hit the stone hard and burst like a watermelon hitting the stone.


    At this moment, no one knows why San Jin Hou killed with such bloody means.


    A steward standing in the moon door suddenly exclaimed, pointed to San Jin Hou and shouted with a trembling voice: "you... You''re not Wu Yi!"


    "San Jin Hou" put the long wooden box aside and slowly opened it, and took out a long knife like a clear water from it. There was a layer of frost in the wooden box. But there was no frost on the body of the long knife, only a light layer of water vapor.


    "San Jin Hou" held the long knife, turned around and looked at the moon gate, smiled and praised, "you''re very smart, you guessed right."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "San Jin Hou" grabbed his face and took off a very exquisite mask. When the mask was removed, his beautiful appearance surprised everyone!


    "Fang Xie!"


    Several of the stewards crowded in the moon door shouted the name almost at the same time, and then their faces became particularly ugly. Originally, they were surprised that Wu and his gang had been killing people in the backyard of Songbai building. But after seeing this young and handsome face, their hearts still began to twitch.


    When Fang Xie, disguised as San Jin Hou, came in, they killed a rifle and directly came to the Songbai building to find trouble for them because Wu and his team were chasing the carriage out of the city while most people were empty. But now in front of them is Fang Xie, not Wu Yidao. They can''t help thinking... Where is Wu Yidao?


    Fang Xie, who took off his mask, took a comfortable breath and said to himself, "it''s really uncomfortable to wear this thing, especially not looking in the mirror. I don''t know if you believe it or not. I was shocked when I saw it at the first sight."


    The stewards looked at each other, and no one could understand what he was trying to say.


    Fang Xie looked at the old man, smiled and said: "I appreciate what you said just now. The contradiction between Sui people is a family matter. That''s what you said... So I''m willing to advise you... You go. It''s not what you think today. If you stay here again, you will die and lose your reputation. Although I don''t know who you are, since you have your own pride and don''t want to be with barbarians, it''s natural I don''t want to be buried in random graves to be with anti thieves after death, and be despised by the world. Your future generations will always bear the brand of shame and live as slaves. "


    The old man obviously hesitated for a moment, and finally shook his head: "since I promised others, I can''t go back."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know it''s white advice to persuade you, but I love the contradictions of the Sui people, and many people with good cultivation will die and hurt. You are the pride of the Sui people. Even if you die, you shouldn''t die in such a conspiracy trap."


    The old man struggled in his eyes, remained silent for a while and asked, "do you often persuade your enemies like this?"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "No... because before I came in, I saw a man turn over - the wall and go out to move the rescue troops, right? And your people all went out of the city to chase those carriages, so it''s impossible to call them back in a short time. So... Looking for help now must be to find your backstage VIP, right? I''m waiting for your backstage guy to stand up... If you don''t force me For a certain reason, how could he show up easily? "


    Fang Xie pointed to the stewards in the moon door with a Chaolu knife: "Although they are not big people, they don''t have a bright identity. But they know too many secrets, because they do all the things that adults can''t see. It''s more effective to catch these people than to catch the big people. So... Your backstage knows that Wu Yidao killed Songbai building and may be in charge of these things Take them all away. What''s his reaction? "


    Fang Xie asked himself and answered, "of course, such a thing can''t be allowed to happen, so he will immediately send experts around him to stop Wu Yidao. In his opinion, he would rather kill you all than fall into the hands of Wu Yidao."


    He smiled and said, "but I''m not Wu Yidao, I''m Fang Xie... So where did Wu Yidao go?"


    He asked the stewards.


    Of course those in charge don''t know. In fact, even Fang Xie is not sure where Wu is now. He only knows that Wu must be in the most important place.


    "Are you very depressed and angry? You''ve been waiting for the moment when the net you laid is tightened, but now you suddenly find that you''re the people in the net. This must be terrible... If I were you, I''d like to curse my mother and kill myself with shame."


    Fang Xie seemed a little proud, declaring the enemy''s defeat with a victor''s posture.


    "Don''t doubt it. The reason why I talk to you so much is not that I''m tired of talking, nor that I''m complacent. It''s because I''m waiting for the people sent by you backstage. As for you... You''re already the bastard in the net and can''t run away. But don''t worry, if you''re captured today, the adults behind you will be fine, because tomorrow is the military ceremony... No So many officials, the people will doubt. The emperor loves face and has to wait until tomorrow. "


    "So, today''s morning is not over until now. And today will not be over. The emperor will keep the adults behind you until tomorrow morning and take them directly to the military ceremony. Of course, they are just a sufficient number, but tomorrow you will be much more important, because after the military ceremony, I will take your confession to the emperor. Who has performed well , I can''t say I can''t connect my wife, son and grandchildren. "


    The old man''s face changed greatly and stepped back: "you mean, this is the trap set by the emperor?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you finally understand."


    The old man''s face changed constantly. After hesitating for a few seconds, he suddenly flew up and jumped out of the yard like a kite. He could see his figure rising and falling on the tall building and soon disappeared.


    When the old man left, Fang Xie couldn''t help raising his hand and wiping it on his forehead: "Hoo... It''s really not easy to cheat someone. It''s too fucking difficult to think of it now. It''s OK to pretend to frighten people. Fight... How do I know if I can''t beat the old guy? The soldiers who bend people without fighting are the king."


    He smiled and looked at the stewards: "am I very good? I lied to you just now... The emperor doesn''t know about it today."

 Chapter 252

    Fang Xie was really a little proud when he looked at the managers and said if I was very good. The old man doesn''t know who he is or where he comes from. In case he is a pervert with eight or even nine grades, Fang Xie doesn''t think he can cope with it. If you scare away an enemy, you still have a sense of achievement.


    Now, there are only a group of managers who can''t fight at all in the empty pine and cypress building. If you really want to fight, Fang Xie certainly likes to fight with them rather than the old man. When dealing with more than 20 managers, Fang Xie felt that he still had this strength.


    "Do you want to vote for someone to tie you up now?"


    He asked.


    "They don''t have to bind people, and you don''t have to."


    The speaker suddenly appeared in the yard, not far behind Fang Xie. Fang Xie recognized who was talking, so she slowly turned to look at each other.


    It was Luo Weiran who spoke. He gave the other party a thumbs up and said with a smile: "the lie you just scared the old guy away is really great. It''s true and false. But you''re wrong... Just now you said your majesty didn''t know what happened today? That''s wrong. Your Majesty knows."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s not hard to guess. I just said this to reflect my wisdom and wisdom. Those adults haven''t turned down yet. If your majesty didn''t leave them on purpose, I really can''t think of any other reason."


    "Give these people to me. They all use them tomorrow to get important witnesses. Moreover, people in the Imperial Guard are better at extorting confessions by torture."


    Luo Weiran said, "now go into the palace to see your majesty immediately."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I have to find Wu Yidao."


    "Your Majesty''s will, let you enter the palace immediately and wait in Dongnuan Pavilion."


    "Your Majesty''s will should be pushed first. Your Majesty''s business is not urgent now, but Wu Yidao''s business is urgent. In order to get him out of the city safely, I sent all the sinking fans. We must ensure that he will not die."


    Luo Weiran shook his head slightly: "I know what you''re going to do. You cheated all the killers out of Chang''an city with ten carriages, and then you killed them yourself. You wanted to control these people who knew many secrets. You came to the pine and cypress building to guard against emptiness, so you dared to come alone. Of course, this is not the whole part of your plan today. You''re really going to send Wu out of Chang''an City, aren''t you? Let Wu Yi take advantage of the chaos everywhere Tao disguised himself and went out of the city gate under the protection of the heavy fan. Maybe the latter is your most important purpose... Fang Xie, I warned you, and your majesty warned you not to meddle in Wu''s business. "


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I''ve inserted it, and I inserted it very well."


    Luo Weiran sighed: "in order to help Wu Yi, you don''t hesitate to make your majesty angry?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and replied: "People will always encounter one or two difficult decisions in their life. If they make a wrong decision, they will have trouble sleeping and eating for the rest of their life. I never thought I was a good man, but I also knew the four words of gratitude and reward. At first, I thought I would avoid it and couldn''t help Wu Yidao at the risk of angering his majesty. But after I did it, I found that it wasn''t so difficult."


    Luo Weiran said, "if you help Wu, you won''t feel guilty for the rest of your life. But have you ever thought that if you offend your majesty, you won''t live for the rest of your life!"


    "Without the rest of your life, you won''t feel guilty."


    Fang Xie smiled and said in a low voice, "martial uncle... What you said in your position is over. Do you have anything to say as martial uncle?"


    Luo Wei Ran glared at him fiercely and said, "explain yourself in front of your majesty. Fortunately, your majesty now believes that your starting point is to serve the great Sui Dynasty and your majesty."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "that means I can''t die?"


    "I can''t die for the time being."


    Luo Weiran said.


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll naturally go back and explain to your majesty later, but now I have to go to Wu Yidao to make sure whether he left. To tell you the truth, I don''t know where he is now, but I can go and make sure whether he left. It took so much effort to set up such a game, and I have to test the results."


    Luo Weiran sighed: "now that you have decided, go."


    Fang Xie bowed down with a fist: "thank you, martial uncle."


    Luo Weiran waved his hand to open the way. Fang Xie put the Chaolu knife into a wooden box, tied it behind his back and strode away. Luo Weiran looked at this elusive young man and was really impressed. To tell the truth, even he might not have designed such a game so perfectly today.


    First, he drew all the enemy''s troops away, and then he shot back and directly killed the enemy''s middle army. It seems simple, but it''s actually extremely fine. The most important thing is that he can really hide Wu and his wife, so that no one can find them. With his limited hands, he attracted all the enemy''s troops.


    At this moment, Luo Weiran suddenly felt that the boy would shine in the future.


    He waved and a lot of flying fish robes poured out from all sides. Luo Weiran pointed to the stewards and said, "take them all back to the secret prison and torture them when I go back. No one is allowed to see these people, no matter who they are. Even the people in the bodyguard''s Office can''t do it. No matter thousands or hundreds of families, anyone who dares to break in and want to see these people will be killed."


    "Here!"


    A bald man bowed his head and answered. His name was Liu Yuefeng. He is a thousand households in the bodyguard''s office and a loyal subordinate of Luo Weiran. He understood the meaning of Luo Weiran''s words. If these people were taken back and put in prison, there might not be an accident. It''s difficult to ensure that there were no prince Yi in the bodyguard. If these people were caught and killed, all their previous achievements would be wasted.


    "Sir, are you still going?"


    Asked Liu Yuefeng.


    Luo Weiran nodded and sat down in the corridor: "Fang Xie deliberately let people go to report for help. I''ll wait and see who will come."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie really didn''t know where Wu Yidao had gone. According to the plan, he threw a fan to protect Wu Yidao from Shengde gate in Nancheng to Chang''an. They walked out disguised as businessmen and didn''t take a carriage or ride a horse at all. He made an appointment with Chenqing fan. If Wu left the city together, Chenqing fan would wait for him at the crane Pavilion fifteen miles outside the south city.


    Big dog and Kirin will also come back to meet, while fat man Jiuse Cai will take Wu''s people to meet with Wu. But Fang Xie knew that Wu Yidao was not a card player according to the plan, otherwise he wouldn''t let Shen qingfan follow him.


    Carrying a long wooden box, Fang solved the Shengde gate and hurried all the way. It is estimated that things in other places are over at this time. Those killers who catch up with the carriage and find that they don''t have Wu will certainly go back to ask for instructions. Now the people in the bodyguard''s office have controlled the Songbai building. They can''t run away when they go back.


    He was anxious to see Shen qingfan, because he really didn''t know how many cards Prince Yi had in his hand. In case of an overhaul, the sinking fan may not be able to cope. With Prince Yi''s plan, it''s impossible for him not to buy some really powerful people to work for him for so many years.


    These overhaul walkers are also the strongest help when Prince Yi really wants to do something. After all, there were many experts around the emperor, as well as the president of the martial arts academy who was said to be the first in the Sui Dynasty. There was also a real Xiao in Qingfeng temple. At the thought of these, Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking of those Taoists in Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain. If they were really Prince Yi''s people, there would be a great bloodbath in Chang''an city.


    Fang Xie was in a hurry to find Shen Qing fan, so he walked very fast. The crane releasing Pavilion is fifteen miles outside Shengde gate. It takes a lot of time to get there. There is an endless stream of pedestrians on the official road, but most of them go in the direction of Chang''an city. Fang Xie is like a swimming fish upstream, shuttling through the crowd.


    Just about five miles out of Chang''an City, he suddenly stopped and his face changed.


    In front of the crowd, a man was smiling at him.


    A young man in a Confucian shirt had a happy and unexpected smile on his mouth.


    Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He really didn''t expect to meet the person he had always doubted here.


    Standing opposite Fang Xie, Fang hates water.


    "It''s a coincidence where we don''t meet in life."


    Fang Xie took off the wooden box behind him, poked it on the ground, smiled and said that the other party hated water.


    Fang Henshui nodded: "it''s wonderful to say where we don''t meet in life... I thought I would return empty handed today, but I didn''t expect to be so lucky. Do you think it''s because my mind is too heavy, and God heard that he deliberately arranged you to see me?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I really didn''t know you had a crush on me, and I''m really not interested in men."


    Fang Henshui laughed: "is it interesting to be glib? But I''m really interested in you."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "boring... I want to know why you are interested in me?"


    "Because you are lucky enough to make people jealous."


    Fang hate water sighed: "and I''m unlucky enough to die. Do you think I''ll be angry when I see you?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I see. You have low self-esteem."


    Fang hen Shui was stunned, then nodded and said seriously, "you''re right, I''m low self-esteem. After killing you, my low self-esteem will naturally disappear. Are you right?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and suddenly asked, "you''ve been hiding for so long. Aren''t you afraid to waste all your previous efforts now? If you pretend you don''t see me, no one will see through your identity."


    "Eh?"


    Fang Henshui was surprised: "do you know who I am?"


    Fang Xie shook his head helplessly and said, "I didn''t know, but I doubt you. But today you stood here and stopped me, and I know who you are... Fang hates water. I''m really curious. You used to be a person who can''t practice. Now how can you become a strong practitioner? I seriously thought that you must ask clearly before killing you."


    This made Fang hate Shui laugh. With a fierce stretch of his arm, a violent wind swept out centered on him. Those pedestrians on the official road were curiously watching them fall to the ground.


    "Get out, or you''ll all die!"


    Fang hated the cold water and drank. The pedestrians got up and looked at each other. Then they immediately turned and left. Soon there was a lot of space on the official road.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?"


    Fang hen laughed: "Yes, I used to be a waste who can''t practice, but now I''m stronger than you. How about you? Although I have some special body, I''m still a waste who can''t practice. What can you compare with me? Even if I kill you now, I can''t stay in the big Sui Dynasty at most. If I leave the big Sui Dynasty, I will be honored as a guest of honor whether I go to Dongchu, Nanyan or the barbarians. You''re even good What about the emperor''s appreciation? It''s just a dog driven by people. I will control my destiny, but you grovel for the future. I''m better and higher than you. "


    Fang Xie slowly opened the wooden box and shook his head: "inferiority really drives people crazy... I can''t wait to announce that you are better than me and higher than me. I can''t wait to announce that you are not a dog... You are really wrong. Everything I do is for myself, and everything you do is crazy. You are not only a dog, but also the most pitiful mad dog."


    He looked up at Fang hate water: "what are you waiting for? Bite me?"


    PS: Fang Xie is a very strong man, so let the red ticket be strong, not only strong, but also lasting.

 Chapter 253

    Fang Henshui looked around and saw that the pedestrians on the official road had retreated a hundred meters away, but the people gathered more and more. Although everyone didn''t know what had happened, it was the nature of the people to watch. When they saw Fang Xie take out a long knife from the long wooden box, they burst into a burst of cheers.


    The onlookers were very excited and even whistled. Some young men couldn''t help shouting at the top of their voices. If it''s time to fight, stop talking. It caused a burst of laughter from the people. Although they didn''t dare to approach, they didn''t want to miss a competition. They don''t know, where are the two people surrounded by them?


    It''s desperate.


    Fang Henshui smiled disdainfully when he saw Fang Xie take out the long knife: "you are just a waste who can''t practice. What if you have an iron cutting weapon in your hand? You can''t get close to me at all, so you have no chance of winning."


    Fang Xie was too lazy to pay attention to it. He inserted Chaolu''s knife into the ground, and then took off his royal blue robe with blood stains, revealing his strong clothes inside. The trouser legs and cuffs are tied up so that they won''t get in the way. Then he took a deep breath and held the long knife in his hand again. At this moment, his eyes were especially clear.


    Fang hates water. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to Fang Xie at all and allows him to make all the preparations.


    "Ready to die?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    However, he found that the other party didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. Fang hate water with strong self-esteem flashed a trace of anger in his eyes. He walked forward a few steps and held out his hand: "then go to hell!"


    An invisible finger force burst out from his finger end, which was the same as the flower picking finger at the end of the dust. Fang Xie had a hand with chenya and knew that the flower fingering seemed peaceful, but actually it was extremely fierce. Compared with Xie Fuyao''s four elephant finger, although there are many changes, it is more direct.


    He leaned forward slightly. After a pause for a second, he suddenly raised the Chaolu knife in front of his forehead.


    When there was a crisp sound, Fang Xie''s hand holding Chaolu Dao trembled slightly. However, he accurately blocked Fang Henshui''s fingering, and Fang Henshui''s fingering strength did not cause any damage to Chaolu Dao. Fang hate water frowned slightly and was surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t point quickly, so he was more traceless. A person who can''t practice can never accurately block the finger strength, because a person who can''t practice can''t perceive where the finger strength is. So he thought in an instant, can Fang Xie practice?


    But soon, he got rid of the idea.


    Just judgment!


    He knew that Fang Xie was born in the border army and had rich experience in fighting. Such people know how to kill the fastest and most direct means, so they can certainly predict the direction of the enemy. The throat, heart and forehead are the places where one shot kills. And there is no doubt that piercing the head is more effective than hitting anywhere.


    Fang hate water saw Fang Xie Fu lower and rush forward, and his finger strength burst out from his fingertips again. This time, there are five fingers, three in the front and two in the back. The three in front are quite sharp, and you can hear a slight sound of tearing the air. But the back two roads were very drifting, without a sound. The first three are cover and temptation, while the second two are killing moves.


    However, the next scene made Fang hate water stunned.


    Fang Xie, who was rushing forward, waved his knife five times, and blocked his finger strength accurately five times. The treasure knife in his hand was so strong that the strength of his fingers could not hurt the blade at all.


    How is this possible?


    Fang Henshui was surprised. Seeing that Fang Xie had rushed to a place no more than five meters away from himself, he fiercely raised his hands to Fang Xie, and two vigorous internal forces vomited out of his palm. These two internal forces are like two giant snakes winding forward, entangled together, rolling and jumping at the boy with a knife.


    Fang Xie, who galloped forward, felt a little fierce under his feet and bounced up like a shell. A huge snake like internal force rubbed his body and rushed past, but the other one still rushed towards his body. In mid air, Fang Xie''s body was twisted at an incredible angle and cut off obliquely. At the sound of, Chaolu Dao cut the invisible snake from the middle, and Fang Xie''s body fell steadily to the ground.


    At this time, he was less than three meters away from Fang hate water.


    Fang hate water frowned more and more. Now he has determined that Fang Xie can avoid his attack is by no means a simple prediction. If you can''t perceive the vitality of heaven and earth, you can never avoid the attack so accurately, which only shows that the current solution also has the ability of cultivation. Fang Xie still had to fight close to his body, which showed that he could only feel the vitality of heaven and earth!


    To avoid internal attack without counterattack, it is enough to feel the vitality of heaven and earth and a strong body.


    This completely exceeded Fang Henshui''s expectation.


    His hands were stretched out fiercely, and a large net composed of internal strength spilled out against Fang Xie. The grid is very dense. If this net is sprinkled on the Fang Xie, Fang hates water and is sure that the Fang Xie will be cut into countless pieces of meat. The scope of this network is huge, three meters long and wide. At this time, the distance between the two sides is close enough. Fang Xie can never avoid it even if he can feel it.


    If the net is cut down, it will be fragments of the ground.


    At the moment when the big net sprinkled on Fang Xie, a powerful force burst out on Fang Xie''s feet. This is due to his incomparable physique, and the strength is unimaginable.


    With a bang, the hard official road collapsed when Fang Xie stepped on it. His body sank, and the strong smoke and dust rose. In the thick smoke and dust like fog, the inner strength of Fang hate water was clearly visible!


    Fang Xie''s body bent forward, and the whole person retracted into the pit he stepped on. The big net flew over the official road. At the moment after dodging, Fang Xie jumped out of the pit and cut Fang hate water''s head with a knife in the air. This knife is powerful and heavy, with the power of splitting the mountain.


    At this moment, the darkness in Fang hen''s eyes reappeared, and his face immediately became ferocious.


    As he held the giant fist of ink everything in the battle with ink everything, his hands rose at one stroke.


    Bang!


    The internal strength between his hands formed an invisible lotus seat, which blocked Fang Xie''s Chaolu knife. With fangxie''s physique, this knife can''t chop any more.


    As the darkness in Fang hen Shui''s eyes became more and more intense, the lotus seat between his hands gradually became clear. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like he''s holding a small dark cloud. The Chaolu Dao, like a clear water, is stuck in the dark clouds.


    "Abandon the knife!"


    Fang hen drank, and a strong internal force separated from the dark clouds and hit Fang Xie''s arm along the Chaolu knife!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Abandon the knife!"


    In a cold drink, the finger strength of Nianhua finger, like a poisonous snake, quickly swam around the arm of Chaolu sword to fangxie. The front end of this finger force is like the sharp fangs of a poisonous snake.


    As a Jianghu guest, it is a great shame to be forced to abandon his weapons.


    Therefore, many people in the Jianghu have said such words, such as the oath that the knife is in the person, the knife is dead, and the person is dead. But Fang Xie was never a typical Jianghu guest. After the side shouted that he hated water, he said good, and then really released his right hand holding the knife.


    Just when a trace of surprise flashed in Fang Henshui''s eyes, Fang Xie''s left hand pulled out the old cripple''s residual knife from the back of his waist at an impossible speed. The left hand holds the remnant knife, the blood slaughter, and the knife goes. The distance between the two people is close enough. The blood butcher can cut Fang hate water no matter how short it is. And Fang Xie''s left hand is like a knife, which is hard to prevent.


    Poof!


    Fang Henshui''s front was cut open by Fang Xie''s knife, and a blood line loomed.


    Fang hated Shui''s startled cry and suddenly withdrew back. As his figure retreated, the dark cloud floating in the air dissipated as if it had no support. In mid air, a few blood flowers fell.


    Fang hated that before he could lower his head to check his injury after the water fell to the ground, Fang Xie, who held Chaolu knife again with his right hand, had bullied him. In terms of lightness skill body method, Fang Xie is obviously not as good as Fang hate water. But his strong physique is enough to burst out with amazing speed. He doesn''t need any lightness skills at all.


    The moment he moved forward, the official road was stepped out of two pits by him.


    At the moment of the explosion of dust and smoke, the Chaolu knife has passed like the wind and went straight to Fang hate water''s throat!


    Fang hate water really didn''t expect that he would be forced to be so embarrassed and hurt. He knew that Fang Xie''s constitution was very strong, but he didn''t think that Fang Xie was more difficult to deal with than all things. Mo everything is a professor in the martial arts academy. How can he become a professor without certain accomplishments?


    Even Mo everything was easily killed by him. In the face of a solution that could not practice, he never thought it would be very difficult to fight.


    At the moment of his surprise, Fang Xie''s Chaolu knife had come to him. Although he was confident in his body, he did not dare to try the sharpness of Chaolu Dao. So he flicked his fingers, and two three petaled white lotus quickly formed and stopped in front of him. The white lotus suddenly appeared, crystal clear.


    At the moment when the tip of Chaolu Dao touched white lotus, Fang Xie felt as if a very strong current hit his arm along Chaolu Dao. For a moment, his sleeves burst into flames. The intense twisting force and the hot temperature almost made Fang Xie take off the Chaolu knife, and the flame climbed up and burned up along the sleeve purposefully!


    It was a far higher temperature than ordinary flame, and the strength of Fang''s constitution was almost unbearable. Now, the strength of the body can be solved. Even if it is stained with ordinary flame, it will not feel hot. But the temperature from the white lotus seems to be able to drill into people''s bones along people''s pores.


    Fang Xie even suspected that his right arm would burn if the cold of Chaolu Dao hadn''t blocked most of the temperature.


    Without any hesitation, he swung Chaolu''s knife fiercely. The white lotus hanging on the tip of Chaolu''s knife was thrown out, floated out for more than ten meters and exploded. It seems that the white lotus, which is only the size of peach blossom, has such terrible energy that it explodes a deep pit three meters around one side of the official road.


    After the explosion of dust and smoke, there was a cry of surprise among the people around!


    If Fang Xie hesitates for another moment and the white lotus explodes on the tip of his knife, even if Fang Xie doesn''t die, I''m afraid he will temporarily lose his resistance. Seeing the white lotus, Fang Xie involuntarily appeared the figure of the old monk in his mind. It was at this moment that he suddenly understood something.


    However, the following crisis left him no time to think about other things.


    A white lotus was thrown away, but a second one appeared in front of Fang Xie. This one, in any case, can''t escape!


    The crystal clear white lotus floats quietly in the air, only half a meter away from Fang Xie''s face. And Fang hated the water has all turned black. A burst of black light flickered in his eyes, and the white lotus immediately changed. The white petals became pure black at a very fast speed, and then the black began to grow larger. There is no doubt that the power of the lotus turned into pure black is even more terrible than the white lotus before!


    Even if Fang Xie''s constitution is strong, it''s too late to dodge.


    Black Lotus


    It will bloom in front of Fang Xie.


    Fang hen, who hurried back, couldn''t help but evoke a proud sneer. The ferocious expression on his face was like a beast that caught food. His turbid black eyes restored some original colors, in which a proud and relieved look gradually spread out.

 Chapter 254

    Red ticket collection


    The three petaled white lotus floats quietly less than half a meter in front of Fang Xie. At this time, Fang Xie has just thrown away a white lotus stuck to the tip of his Chaolu knife. When he turned around, he saw that the white lotus turned black in an instant. Then the lotus began to grow in size. I was afraid it would explode in the next second.


    Just a moment ago, I saw the formula of the power of the white lotus. My pupils suddenly widened and my heart almost jumped out of my throat. He thought he had the strength to fight with practitioners. After all, Xie Fuyao was an expert with seven grades of cultivation. If he fought with Fang Xie, no one was sure that he would win.


    At the beginning, relying on the perception of the vitality of heaven and earth, Fang Xie accurately avoided blocking Fang hate water''s flower fingers. Successful melee, and wounded Fang Henshui with residual knife blood. At that moment, Fang Xie already had the advantage, and Fang Xie thought he was going to win the war.


    However, the three petaled white lotus thrown by Fang hate water broke Fang Xie''s pride in an instant.


    The time and direction of the practitioners who have reached a certain level of strength are really hard to figure out, which makes it impossible to prevent. A few seconds ago, Fang Xie was still in the upper hand. Fang hated that Shui was cut and his chest seemed quite embarrassed. But the next second, Fang Xie was burned by the first white lotus, and now he was forced to a dead end by the second lotus.


    A complete dead end.


    The lotus flower, which has turned black, is too close to Fang Xie. Fang Xie can''t avoid it even if she dodges immediately. Knowing that he was forced to die, Fang Xie breathed until he suffocated, and his face turned pale in an instant. At this moment, the kind of unyielding and unwilling in his heart also came out.


    Has clearly gained the upper hand, but was beaten into hell by a black lotus?


    Can''t people who can''t invoke the vitality of heaven and earth really have no chance of winning a duel with practitioners above seven grades?


    No!


    Anger!


    Fang Xie''s eyes were fixed on the Black Lotus. If his eyes were hot enough, the Black Lotus might be melted.


    Fang hen Shui''s mouth had already aroused a proud smile. Although he was embarrassed by Fang Xie, he was sure that he was still the winner. This black lotus is far more powerful than the previous white lotus, which is his strongest means. He was sure that as long as the Black Lotus exploded, even a stone within five meters would be shaken into powder. In fact, he even believed that he would die within ten meters.


    He has seen the victory coming, close at hand.


    He felt that he could feel Fang Xie''s unwillingness and anger, because he had often had such feelings. Fang Xie was a lucky man and a recognized genius in the whole Sui Dynasty. He was the second person in the more than 100 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty to obtain nine excellent examinations in the martial arts academy. He was not only respected by the martial arts academy, but even the emperor looked at him with admiration. Fang hate water is just a constable in a remote county. Without this trip to Chang''an, he is sure that he will be busy all his life.


    But just because he has experienced hardships that others can''t bear, now he has become a strong man.


    He can even look at the genius of the great Sui Dynasty and the charming son of the martial arts academy with pity and contempt.


    He has been thinking about how to kill Fang Xie, whether to destroy his confidence first, then torture him slowly, or kill him directly. When it comes to this day, he suddenly doesn''t have these ideas. As long as he can kill Fang Xie, no matter how he kills, his name will be legendary by the world.


    A constable from a small seaside fishing village in the south of the Yangtze River killed the future star of the great Sui Dynasty.


    What a happy thing it is.


    At this moment, he even felt that the suffering, humiliation and torture he suffered with wisdom could be forgotten. Kill Fang Xie, who is better than him in the younger generation?


    Fang Xie''s surname is Fang, and he is also Fang. Why is Fang Xie the most beautiful one?


    The Black Lotus increased rapidly, expanding from the size of peach blossom to the size of the bowl.


    "Die!"


    Fang hated Shui''s teeth and his eyes suddenly looked cold.


    Black Lotus seemed to get the command, suddenly trembled, and then began to burst!


    Fang hate water''s eyes have narrowed. He knows that no one can save Fang Xie at this moment. Don''t say that he has nine grade overhaul walkers around him, and don''t say that he has many powerful friends. Now, even if Da Luo Jinxian appears, I''m afraid he can''t pull Fang Xie back from the gate of hell.


    If the time can be slowed down a hundred times, you can see the explosion process of the Black Lotus with the naked eye.


    The three petaled lotus opens to the outside, and there is a pure black in the lotus heart, which gradually enlarges. The petals separated, and the black light shone out from the lotus heart, just like penetrating the clouds, one by one. Immediately followed by a large black thing, it gushed out like a waterfall, and then expanded and burst open.


    Of course, time can''t slow down a hundred times, so the speed of Black Lotus explosion can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye. Even Fang Xie didn''t doubt that he would become a piece of meat at the moment when the Black Lotus exploded.


    However, if time can really slow down a hundred times, careful people can not only see the explosion process of Black Lotus. You will also see a change taking place quietly in Lian''s heart, a touch of absolute red struggling out of black.


    No one else can see, no one can find. But Fang hate water can clearly perceive the subtle changes of the Black Lotus he made, so he immediately frowned. Reaching out for a distant grip, he seemed to want to urge heilian to finish the explosion quickly. But he didn''t succeed. The blooming Black Lotus was suddenly bound by a red line in the lotus heart, just as the blooming flowers were strangled by a thin red rope. The three petals that had been separated were pulled back and connected together by the red line.


    Fang Henshui was shocked and watched his black lotus turn bright red with the naked eye. The red is so complete and beautiful. This is the lotus he created, but it no longer belongs to him. The red lotus... Made him feel fear and powerlessness.


    The lotus that had already burst into bloom became perfect again, and the red beauty was breathtaking.


    Fang hate looked at Fang Xie subconsciously, but his heart stopped when he was frightened by a pair of red eyes.


    At this time, Fang Xie''s eyes can''t see the clear-cut black-and-white eyeballs, only pure red. Moreover, this kind of red is not the kind of festive red, but the demon red. Fang hate water knows that his eyes will turn black when his cultivation reaches the limit, because he has been inherited. Wisdom once said that after receiving this inheritance, the eyes will become particularly powerful. The color of eyes will be different according to the inheritance and understanding.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Fang hated Shui and couldn''t help thinking of the night when it was raining heavily. In the huge tree cave at the foot of the mountain on the north side of Banyue mountain, the old monk wisdom told him many secrets about Buddhism. One of the secrets Fang hates water is the inheritance of Buddhism.


    At that time, the wisdom of the old monk said that a person''s inheritance has a great relationship with his qualification. The better the qualification, the more perfect the inheritance will be. Wisdom says that even if he is a waste who can''t practice, he will become a real strong person once he gets the inheritance of Buddhism.


    The most direct embodiment of how much inheritance a person has received is his eyes.


    When Fang Henshui later found that his eyes could turn pure black, he was still angry when he recalled the words of the old monk''s wisdom at that time. Wisdom told him that day that the eyes of those who have received the least inheritance will become pure black. This is a dark force that can corrode others'' cultivation and transform it into their own internal strength.


    If a person''s eyes become pure black after receiving the inheritance of Buddhism, it will be regarded as almost no difference from the failure of inheritance. Because even ordinary people will become absolutely strong after inheritance. Fang Henshui once asked the old monk at that time, is black eyes the most failed embodiment of inheritance? The old monk replied that the more inheritors get, the color of their eyes changes greatly.


    Get less, can not be separated from black and white. If you get more, you may change the color of your eyes.


    Fang hated Shui because of these words for a long time. Later, when he hardly met his opponent, his anger gradually disappeared. Because he knew that his qualifications were average and that his inheritance was not enough, but he was dissatisfied that his eyes turned black.


    Although he got the inheritance, he was surprised.


    But a person''s greed is so great that he is eager to get it when he can''t get it. When you get it, you want more. If you don''t get more, you will feel resentment and anger. This kind of morbid psychology is like the weeds in the garden. Even if you turn the garden over, you can''t eradicate it. With a little gloomy rain nourishment, this disease will grow and spread rapidly.


    Fang hate water knows what makes his heart full of weeds, but he doesn''t think it''s weeds.


    That''s ambition.


    Abnormal ambition.


    He accidentally got the inheritance of the old monk''s wisdom, from a humble man to a strong man with the power of practice. When he first realized his change, he even had fear, because he didn''t know what it was. When he slowly groped and found that he had become different from the past, his hatred began to grow stronger and stronger.


    He has the right to hate.


    He suffered too much for no reason. He was just an ordinary person. He imagined that he would become a man, but at that time he knew that the fantasy was unrealistic. If there were no such changes, he would marry a fisherman''s daughter and give birth to several children.


    He went to the Yamen on duty, and his wife did the housework at home.


    That''s it, an ordinary life.


    However, Fang hates water, which has changed his life, how can he be willing to return to the past again? Looking for a fisherman''s daughter to be his wife, living a mediocre life on the beach for decades, and then normal life and death? When he lived in the dilapidated yard of the East 18th Street of Chang''an City, he looked at the bright moonlight in the sky and swore.


    He wants to be a man of honor, sleep the most beautiful woman, live in the largest house, spend endless money, countless industries, and countless people worship at his feet. When people mention his name, there is the most sincere respect in their eyes.


    However, he didn''t understand until he arrived at Chang''an city.


    How hard it is.


    Then, he saw the most beautiful woman around Fang Xie. He saw that Fang Xie lived in the courtyard of San jinhou and had no worries about food and drink. Although no one worshipped him, every Sui people would be very proud when he mentioned the name Fang Xie.


    So he hates me.


    But at this moment.


    His heart almost stopped and his face turned pale. The black in the eyes faded like the tide, and the rest in the eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "If you see a person''s eyes are the purest and most bizarre blood color, you have no choice but to kneel down and worship. It is the darling of the world, and no one can resist the gaze of the blood eyes."


    This is what... The wisdom of the old monk said.


    At this time, Fang Xie''s eyes have completely turned red.


    The lotus, which had become the size of a peach blossom again, coiled around his fingertips and was red and charming. As if there were life, he voluntarily surrendered to the eyes of the young man with bloody eyes. The violent and arrogant Black Lotus no longer exists, although... The lotus is still the lotus.

 Chapter 255

    Fang Xie has never been so comfortable. This is the first time he has experienced this beauty so truly and clearly. He had the experience of turning his eyes red several times before, but Fang Xie always thought it was a sign of severe abdominal pain coming, but later found that turning his eyes red had nothing to do with severe abdominal pain. In the past few times, he was in a confused state and didn''t know what had changed.


    But this time, he didn''t fall into chaos and darkness.


    His mind was still clear, even calmer than ever.


    At this time, the world he saw was very different from the past. The past world was colorful, but now most of what he saw in his eyes were red, but the red world was not blurred at all, and everything was still very clear. The only person I see is no longer a person with flesh and blood, but like a person who has been dissected. Clothes become faint in sight, while things in the body can be seen clearly.


    He saw Fang hate water, and his facial features were still clear. However, the body is just a red human outline. Fang hates the meridians, Qi and blood and even the sea of Qi in the water, but he can see it very clearly. You can even see Fang hate water''s heart beating rapidly, so Fang Xie determines that Fang hate water is very nervous and afraid at this time.


    So he smiled.


    He slightly lowered his head and looked at the red lotus coiled around his fingertips. He found that the spider web like vein in the red lotus was very clear. It was a lotus shape composed of condensed heaven and earth vitality, and the heaven and earth vitality was running very regularly in the lotus. At this time, the vitality of heaven and earth in the red lotus is gentle like a kitten. Where is the previous violent temperament. But Fang Xie was sure that as long as he threw out the red lotus, it would be powerful enough to blow Fang hate to pieces.


    He looked away from the red lotus and looked again at Fang Henshui standing six or seven meters away.


    Fang Xie found that the man had a great sea of Qi and powerful internal strength. It can be seen that the internal force flows into each air hole from the air pulse, which is the performance of Fang hate water''s concentration and vigilance. There is no doubt that as long as Fang Xie makes a slight move at this time, the internal force in Fang hate''s water body will flow rapidly, so as to make a response.


    This feeling is really wonderful. Fang Xie even wants to cheer with joy.


    The internal force flow in the enemy can be seen clearly, which will occupy a great advantage in battle. The enemy can already know his next move before he makes a move. This sudden advantage makes Fang Xie feel very comfortable. And after his eyes turned red, after the Black Lotus turned red. The flame burning on Fang Xie''s right arm also went out, leaving no injury.


    Fang Xie tried to exercise his muscles, and the powerful forces immediately gathered.


    He couldn''t help laughing and began to move forward.


    Fang hen Shui''s face became particularly ugly. He never thought that the enemy would change like this. He, who had an absolute advantage, was completely reversed. Although he did not know what changes had taken place in Fang Xie, the feeling of powerlessness in his heart quickly spread to his whole body.


    Yes, he is full of hatred for the wisdom of the old monk.


    But also full of fear of wisdom.


    Because of this, he remembered every word of wisdom clearly. Thinking of the Buddhist secrets told to him by the old monk in the tree cave that rainy night, his heart began to jump wildly. Red eyes... Wisdom said that if one day you see a person with pure blood eyes, then kneel down and worship. Because you have no room to resist, there is no other way but to surrender.


    But Fang hated water and was unwilling. He didn''t believe that Fang Xie would be the kind of person the old monk said wisely.


    Fang Xie has not been inherited by Buddhism. His eyes turn red, which does not necessarily mean that he suddenly becomes strong. But Fang relieved the red lotus at his fingertips and filled him with vigilance. He could feel the great energy in the red lotus. Once this energy explodes, can you resist it?


    He didn''t know.


    Looking at Fang Xie walking towards himself step by step, Fang hate water suddenly thought of running away. He subconsciously turned to look around and found that the people around had scared away many people. Although some people have the courage to stay, they have gone further.


    Those humble mortals disgusted him.


    At this time, he saw more than a dozen people in flying fish robes coming here. Obviously, they noticed the difference here, so they came to check. It''s only five or six miles away from Chang''an city. It''s not difficult to find the battle between the flying fish robe in the bodyguard''s office and the officers and soldiers guarding the city. So Fang hated water and began to regret his impulse. If you pretend you haven''t found the solution, just follow it quietly and find a chance to do it again


    Those flying fish robes came very fast and had reached two or three hundred meters away.


    The regret in the heart of Fang hate water is getting stronger and stronger, and the fear is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Run!


    He told himself that he had to run away now.


    Whether the wisdom of the old monk is telling the truth or not, and whether the solution is the kind of person said by wisdom. Now I have to leave. Once more and more people come to the bodyguard, I will not be able to get away. If he falls into the hands of the Imperial Guard, he doesn''t think Prince Yi will take a risk to save him. He knew that Prince Yi would make a big move tomorrow and would never change his plan because of him.


    Now, no one or anything can make Prince Yi change his plan.


    Run away


    He advised himself.


    Just when he had just made up his mind, he turned around and wanted to escape, but found that two red virtual shadows flashed, and the Fang Xie standing on the other side had stopped a few meters in front of him. Fang hated the underwater consciousness to turn around again, and the red virtual shadow flashed again. Fang Xie still stopped a few meters in front of him.


    A trace of cruelty and determination flashed in Fang Henshui''s eyes. He fiercely bit the tip of his tongue and swallowed the blood. His face became more and more ferocious. The vitality of heaven and earth in his body flowed rapidly, several times faster than before. A three petaled lotus flower slowly takes shape in his sea of Qi and is about to emerge.


    This is the secret of the old monk''s wisdom. Once the lotus is formed in vitro. He can escape by the power of lotus. Of course, the price he pays is terrible. Because he didn''t have the cultivation of wisdom, he couldn''t do so naturally in Changzhou.


    But


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie clearly saw the flow of heaven and earth vitality in Fang hen''s water body, and of course he clearly saw the lotus gradually forming in the sea of Qi. At this moment, Fang Xie thought of Bai Lian, the old monk''s wise escape. The lotus flower seems to open a door of time and space, so that the caster can escape in an instant.


    So the solution moved immediately.


    The two thin red virtual shadows seen by Fang Henshui before are the tracks left by Fang Xie''s eyes when he moves. At this moment, fangxie''s physical strength reached the extreme. He moves faster than you can imagine.


    Just as the lotus flower in Fang hen''s water vapor sea was about to emerge, Fang Xie''s body suddenly appeared two meters in front of Fang hen''s water body. If it weren''t for Fang hate water''s eyes turned black again, they could hardly keep up with Fang Xie''s speed. Even so, Fang Xie saw it two meters away.


    Fang hated the water and burst out all the remaining internal strength through his eyes. Two almost substantive black Qi forces stabbed Fang Xie''s body, like two black lightning from his eyes. He was forced into such a mess for the first time since he got the inheritance.


    All the skills to protect life have been used and spare no effort.


    However, the two black Qi seemed to have no effect on Fang Xie. He watched his Qi collide with Fang Xie, but it didn''t have any effect. The internal strength comparable to the sword Qi only tore Fang Xie''s clothes, but failed to leave a little scar on Fang Xie.


    At the moment of his surprise and fear, the solution had come to him.


    Then he saw that Fang Xie printed the red lotus on the outside of his lower abdomen. At this time, the three petaled white lotus just floated out of the sea of air!


    Boom!


    A huge air wave exploded violently. In the strong smoke and dust, Fang Xie''s body flew back like a harrier eagle, while on the other side, Fang hate water''s body broke away, and the smoke was hit straight. His body bent back and flew back, and he could see the white fragments scattered all the way.


    It was the broken life-saving white lotus, which was directly smashed into pieces by the red lotus in Fang Xie''s hand.


    If it weren''t for the white lotus''s strong defense, I''m afraid Fang hate the water has become a puddle of mud. Fang Jie broke his escape secret, and the vitality of heaven and earth in his body was almost exhausted. White lotus and red lotus offset each other and let him escape from death. But this escape is only temporary. With his current strength, he can''t compete with Fang Xie.


    When he fell back, Fang hated the water like ashes.


    The most powerful means to protect his life was broken, and he couldn''t show it again in a short time!


    Despair filled his heart, and his eyes were gray.


    There was no means to work hard with Fang Xie. He hated that Fang Xie was really the kind of person the old monk said. Under those strange bloody eyes, all his means became meaningless. At this time, even the Bailian who saved his life was broken, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    It was at this moment that he thought of a lot of things. I thought that I had suffered all the way to Chang''an from the south of the Yangtze River, just to explain a murder to the Ministry of punishment. The victims of the murder were all Buddhists. According to the truth, Buddhists would never dare to set foot in the big Sui Dynasty, but more than a dozen bald people died outside the small fishing village. It was precisely because it involved the Buddha sect that the Ministry of punishment attached great importance to it, which led to his trip to the north.


    Because the Buddha is dead, he must go to Chang''an city.


    Just as he was about to enter the imperial capital of the Sui Dynasty, he was full of joy and excitement. He met two Buddhists, one is the wisdom of the old monk and the other is the dust career of the wonderful monk. Since then, he began a painful life. He was tortured and almost died, but he couldn''t die. This torture is not only physical, but also psychological.


    Later, chenya died and the old monk was seriously injured. Perhaps at that time, wisdom was inseparable from him, so he said a lot of secrets. Including one thing that surprised him


    Those Buddhist disciples who died in Jiangnan fishing village were all those who pursued Fang Xie!


    Because those who pursued Fang Xie were killed, he had so many painful experiences later. Now, just when he thought he could kill Fang Xie and vent all his resentment. Fang Xie suddenly became the kind of person that the Buddha said he could not match... Buddha... Fang Xie... Why is the fate so unfair?


    He didn''t provoke anyone. Why did he have anything to do with Buddhism? Why is it related to Fang Xie?


    unfair!


    With a bang, Fang hate water''s body flew out for twenty meters and fell to the ground. He couldn''t stop under inertia and rolled out several meters on the ground.


    Fang hated the water and vomited a big mouthful of muddy and viscous blood. His eyes were lax.


    Several flying fish robes surrounded him, and a man squatted down to test his breath.


    Just then!


    Fang Henshui suddenly raised his hand and inserted it into the heart of the flying fish robe, and his whole palm stretched out. A moment later, a fresh and bloody heart was pulled out directly by him. In the exclamation of several others, he swallowed the heart in three bites.


    The crazy man with loose hair turned back and grabbed a flying fish robe, stabbed it into his heart, pulled it out of his heart and swallowed it again. The rest of the flying fish robes were scared and howled back, but he caught up with them one after another. In a short moment, he ate the hearts of three people in a row. And every time he eats a heart, his body changes dramatically!


    After three hearts, the black in Fang hate water''s eyes has become frightening!


    It''s dark!

 Chapter 256

    Fang Xie failed to stop Fang Henshui from eating the heart of three flying fish robes in a row. It was not that he was not fast enough, but that he was almost evacuated after pushing the red lotus out to print on Fang Henshui''s belly! He tossed back and didn''t stand firm when he landed.


    At this time, Fang Jie woke up from the beauty that he was an absolute strong man. He had no strength of heaven and earth in his body. He didn''t notice the difficulty when controlling the red lotus, but he realized how difficult it was to control the red lotus when he sent it out. He gathered almost all the muscle power in his right hand before sending the red lotus away from his fingertips.


    And it was at this moment that he felt a change in the vitality of heaven and earth.


    He and Qiu Yu had discussed before that if we did not introduce the vitality of heaven and earth into the body, it would be impossible to control it outside the body. Qiu Yu''s answer was not negative, but he also admitted that it was a very difficult thing. Because the vitality of heaven and earth is ownerless, it can be controlled freely only when it is transformed into internal strength. But at the moment when Honglian got rid of her hand, Fang Xie clearly felt that he vaguely controlled some of the vitality of heaven and earth at the most critical moment, leading Honglian away from his fingers.


    Just after he landed, he subconsciously recalled that feeling. Fang Henshui suddenly became cruel, killed three flying fish robes in a row and swallowed their hearts raw. And every time you eat a heart, Fang hate water''s body will change. After eating the first heart, the scar on his chest gradually disappeared. After eating the second heart, Fang Xie saw that his almost exhausted internal strength began to recover. When he ate the third heart, Fang hated that water had returned to its normal color and his eyes turned black again.


    Fang Xie knew that he couldn''t let him eat people any more. He took a deep breath and calmed the tumbling in his body. He rushed towards Fang hate water under his feet, and picked up the Chaolu knife that fell on the ground on the way. The blood butcher in his left hand and the dew in his right hand rushed to Fang hate water like the wind.


    At this time, Fang Henshui had caught the fourth flying fish robe. First, he punched the head of the flying fish robe out of a blood hole, then bent over to bite the artery of the flying fish robe and began to swallow blood. The body of the flying fish robe shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short moment, a fresh life becomes withered. Fang hated the water and dug out the heart of the flying fish robe and swallowed it in three and two.


    When he heard the footsteps, he suddenly turned around and let go, and the shriveled body of the flying fish robe slowly fell down.


    At this time, Fang hated that the black in his eyes could overflow. There were dark cyan lines on his face, which looked particularly ferocious and terrible. His hair was disheveled, his clothes on his upper body had been smashed by the explosion, and the dark cyan lines could be seen on his bare upper body, which quickly connected into a piece, like a spider web growing in his body.


    This terrible change speed is very fast, and his whole person looks like a real demon.


    Fang Xie obviously felt that the red in his eyes was gradually fading. He knew that he had to defeat Fang Henshui before returning to normal. Blood eyes make him strong, but it''s very annoying that he can''t control blood eyes freely. He raised his speed to the extreme, turned it into a virtual shadow and directly cut it to Fang hate water!


    Fang hen Shui, who couldn''t stop bleeding along the corner of his mouth, laughed, as if he had fallen into madness.


    He didn''t dodge at all, but directly reached out and grabbed Fang Xie''s Chaolu knife. Fang Xie''s blade spun slightly in mid air. With a brush, Fang hate water''s four fingers were cut off. At this moment, Fang Henshui, who fell into madness, no longer seemed to have a clear mind. He even forgot that Fang Xie had a golden and jade cutting sword Chaolu in his hand.


    After his inheritance, his body really became strong and hard, but he still couldn''t resist the blade of Chaolu.


    When the four fingers were broken, the crazy devil''s cube shouted that he hated water. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t dodge, and directly blasted Fang Xie''s chest with his bare palm.


    Fang Xie''s body bent back fiercely, and Kaman escaped Fang hate water''s palm. While bending back, his feet kicked six or seven feet on Fang Henshui''s chest. Fang hated that Shui was kicked back several steps, but it didn''t seem to hurt him at all. Fang hate water, who broke four fingers and got several feet, became more crazy, roared and rushed back like a beast.


    Fang Xie turned around behind Fang Henshui, cut down with Chaolu''s knife and tore a hole in Fang Henshui''s back.


    The blood gushed out in an instant and almost splashed all over the body.


    The blood fell to the ground and burst out a burst of white smoke.


    Fang hen Shui, who was suffering from pain behind, was furious. He turned frantically and threw out a random punch. With each punch, a black lotus appeared. Fortunately, at this time, he had no mind at all, but his crazy waving was not targeted. The surrounding land was blasted out one pit after another, filled with dust and smoke.


    In the dust and smoke, Fang Xie kept dodging the terrible Black Lotus and took a close attack when he found the right opportunity. At this time, Fang hates water as if he is not afraid of harm. He just protects the key, but the knife in other places completely ignores it. He hit it one punch at a time, and soon the officialdom was bombarded with potholes.


    When Fang Xie dodged a black lotus, his feet were empty, his body lost its center of gravity and tilted down. At this time, Fang hate water suddenly rushed over and grabbed his front!


    The other hand without four fingers raised and stabbed Fang Xie''s heart!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stepped into a deep pit and lost his balance. Just as he was about to stabilize his body, Fang hate water grabbed the front of his clothes. At this distance, Fang Xie clearly saw Fang Henshui''s pure black eyes. The black was so thick that it seemed as if a black fog was about to overflow from his eyes.


    Fang Henshui clutched Fang Xie''s clothes and stabbed Fang Xie''s heart with his other hand. Fang Xie bent his body, kicked his legs off the ground on Fang hate water''s belly, hissed, and his clothes were torn apart by Fang hate water as his body flew back.


    Fang Xie looked down and left several blood marks on his chest.


    He frowned slightly, dodged to one side under his feet, let open a black lotus, and then suddenly threw out the Chaolu knife in his right hand. The knife flashed a flash of light in mid air, as fast as lightning. Fang hate water seems to feel something coming and subconsciously stretch out his hand.


    But his palm has lost four fingers. Where can he hold it?


    Moreover, Chaolu Dao is too sharp to grasp even if he has all his fingers. The long knife went through his palm and cut his arm, revealing a tip from behind his shoulder. This may really make Fang hate water feel unbearable pain. He roared a few times and his face became more ferocious.


    Just when he wanted to pull out the knife in his right arm, Fang Xie had rushed to him again. The body fell forward and rushed forward like a swift cheetah. With his head down, he flashed away Fang Henshui''s waving arm, and the blood butcher knife in his left hand quickly left a trace on Fang Henshui''s chest.


    After a successful knife, Fang Xie did not retreat again. The knife in his left hand cut Fang Henshui continuously at a speed that is difficult for the naked eye to trace. Just two or three blinks, he left at least 20 wounds on Fang Henshui''s body. The sharp pain made Fang hate water more crazy. He waved his arm back and forth to release the Black Lotus.


    Fang Xie squatted down and cut off Fang hate water''s hamstring with two knives. At the moment when Fang hate water fell back, his right fist swung up and hit it hard.


    The fist was strong and heavy. With a bang, the rear hate water was embedded into the ground.


    After successfully knocking Fang Henshui down, Fang Xie didn''t stop, but jumped forward and stepped on Fang Henshui''s body, and his head sank deeper with one foot.


    Fang Xie squatted down and punched Fang hate water. The smoke and dust exploded, and Fang hate water''s body sank deeper and deeper! With each punch, the earth seemed to tremble. With each punch, a piece of smoke surged out of the pit.


    When Fang Henshui had lost his resistance, Fang Xie raised the blood butcher''s knife high.


    He aimed at Fang hate''s forehead whose skin was trampled.


    but


    The knife did not pierce.


    Because Fang Xie saw that the black in Fang hate water''s eyes had receded.


    At this time, the red in Fang Xie''s eyes had disappeared.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally got down from Fang Henshui and sat aside. The blood butcher knife was held in his hand, but he didn''t cut it off.


    "I should..."


    Fang hate water''s mouth overflowed with a big mouthful of blood. He smiled sadly and said, "unexpectedly... I will lose to you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the blood eyes disappeared, what brought Fang Xie was complete fatigue. The previous attack made him almost exhausted his strength. It was still too difficult for Fang Xie to defeat an expert who could kill all things. He gasped, sweat falling from his forehead.


    He sat on the side of the pit, looked at the already limp Fang hate water and shook his head: "from the moment you returned to Chang''an, you lost... You are no longer the former you, but a madman. How can a madman succeed?"


    Fang Henshui turned his head and looked at Fang Xie. He gasped and said, "I should have killed you earlier... If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. I should still live a plain life in the fishing village in the south of the Yangtze River. I look at the fishing boats on the sea and laugh happily every day when patrolling... You, you made me like this!"


    "Me?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "Why me?"


    Fang Henshui panted and said, "there was a homicide outside the fishing village, and all the people who died were Buddhists! I was ordered by the Ministry of punishment to report the case to Chang''an City, and I was caught by wisdom on the way... And those Buddhists were after you! If you didn''t kill them, how could I come to Chang''an!"


    Fang Xie was stunned. After a long silence, he said, "although it is not me who killed those Buddhists, you are not wrong to count on me..."


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I meet wisdom!"


    Fang hates Shui''s hoarse voice roaring, but his voice is not big. He tried to sit up and fight, but he couldn''t control his body. His injury was too serious. If it hadn''t been for inheritance to change his physique, he would have been smashed into a pool of mud by Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie sighed and stood up slowly: "I won''t kill you, but you should understand how to deal with you at the Imperial Guard."


    With that, Fang Xie turned and left.


    A trace of fear flashed in Fang Henshui''s eyes: "I can''t die... I don''t want to die... I know many Buddhist secrets. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll say it! Don''t you wonder why I became a practitioner? Don''t you wonder the end of wisdom?"


    Fang Xie paused, turned back and smiled: "Needless to say, I already know... When you killed Mo everything, you didn''t notice that he left a few words on the stone. Fang, Zhi death, mouth... Fang, naturally means that you killed him. Zhi death means that wisdom is dead. This is what we already know. Why did Mo everything stay? I didn''t understand at first and didn''t think about it for a long time Tong, but when I saw you swallow people''s hearts just now, I suddenly understood... Wisdom death is not the point. Mo everything just wants to tell us how wisdom dies... The word behind is only half, and it should be a word to eat. "


    "Mo everything must have lost strength and failed to write this word at that time. You ate wisdom alive to get his inheritance and become a practitioner."


    Fang Xie paused and frowned: "Buddha, wisdom, you... Are disgusting!"

 Chapter 257

    Seeing that Fang Xie was about to turn around and leave, Fang Henshui, thinking that he would never come to a good end if he fell into the hands of the bodyguard, begged hoarsely: "don''t go... As long as you promise me I won''t die, I will be useful to you. Give me a period of time and I can recover. Then I will kill for you! You can let me kill anyone!"


    Fang Xie paused again, looked back at Fang Henshui and asked with a smile: "Just like you did for wisdom? I''m afraid you ate me like you ate wisdom... You didn''t die after you were captured by wisdom. It seems that you didn''t want to die as you said. It''s just that you want to survive by all means and are willing to be a slave and a pig and dog. This is not an unforgivable thing. Who is not afraid of death? But it''s understandable for you to cherish your life It''s disgusting. "


    Fang hates that Shui has lost his ability to move, and his injury is too serious. In addition to his futile fingers, he can only beg: "believe me, Fang Xie, I am really a useful person. My cultivation has eight levels. Give me time, I will become a strong person with nine levels! If you have a person with nine levels of cultivation to help you, you will certainly get a lot of benefits!"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "it''s just the nine strong... I have."


    "I also know many secrets of Buddhism."


    Fang Henshui said eagerly, "do you know... Do you know that the Buddha has four heavenly beings? Wisdom is only the second highest heavenly being. His eldest martial brother is called great freedom. They are not united at all. Wisdom is calculated by great freedom when it comes to the great Sui Dynasty!"


    "And chenya. Chenya is the most trusted disciple of wisdom, but chenya finally betrayed wisdom. Otherwise, how could wisdom watch you kill chenya without taking action?"


    "Buddha sect... The great wheel Ming king of Buddha sect has passed the pass. Because there is a very powerful Sui person who travels westward and kills people all the way. The disciples of Buddha sect can''t stop it at all. Only the great wheel Ming king can stop that person!"


    "And..."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "that''s enough. What does this have to do with me?"


    Fang Henshui swallowed a hard spit and said hurriedly, "it''s natural. You... Don''t you have anything to do with Buddhism? It''s impossible. Your blood eyes betrayed you. You must be a Buddhist, right?"


    Fang Xie was stunned. This sentence touched his mind.


    He went back to Fang hate water and sat down. Looking at Fang hate water''s eyes, he seriously asked, "clearly, what''s the matter with blood eyes?"


    Fang hated Shui and finally aroused Fang Xie''s curiosity. "As long as you promise me I won''t die, I''ll tell you everything."


    Fang Xie said, "if you want to live, you must first take out something valuable. You don''t say how many secrets you know, but what''s the point of saying something everyone knows?"


    "Are you testing me? Your eyes are bloody. You can never be a Buddhist!"


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, but looked at him calmly.


    Fang Henshui was silent for a moment and said: "Wisdom says that the inheritance of Buddhism is very mysterious, not what you think... Yes, I got this cultivation after eating wisdom. That''s because he wants to eat me! If I don''t eat him and eat him clean, he will haunt me like a dream! Don''t think it''s a very common thing. He''s too old... And he''s seriously injured , his meat is very hard to bite. I ate it for three days! "


    Fang Xie''s stomach churned, and he wanted to vomit as soon as the picture of Fang hating water lying on the wisdom of the old monk appeared in his mind.


    Fanghen waterway: "That day... That day, he lied to me that he would pass on some accomplishments to me so that I could go out and find food. You know, the people in the Imperial Guard''s office searched us all over the mountains with mastiff dogs. We hid in the tree cave for several days. After the people in the Imperial Guard''s office left, I was hungry and had no strength. He asked me to find food, but I couldn''t go at all Moved... "


    "He tried to cheat me and ate me, but I saw through it. You don''t know, the old guy is not human at all... He ate my meat before and ate it calmly in front of me! I saw through his mind, deliberately tested him and asked him to come and eat me by himself. He said he didn''t want to eat me. After all, I took care of him for so long. At that moment, I realized that this old man was rooted I can''t move. "


    Fang Henshui smiled ferociously: "I climbed out to find a stick and tried to stab the old guy. He scolded me, but I really couldn''t move. At that time, I was so excited that I could finally take revenge for the humiliation and torture I had suffered! I rushed up to strangle him, but I was too hungry to strangle him for a long time. He lowered his head and bit me on my arm, so I called you to eat me and I ate you... Then ... and then I bit off his nose. "


    "I didn''t realize that my body had changed until I ate a few bites of his meat. Then I endured nausea and ate one bite at a time. After I finished eating him, I found that I had great power... But wisdom told me before that the inheritance of Buddhism is not like this. If you want to know, I''ll tell you now."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "first, what''s the matter with blood eyes."


    Fanghen waterway: "According to the wisdom theory, those who get the inheritance of Buddhism will have many losers according to their different qualifications. And successful people will also receive different accomplishments because of their different qualifications. Those who accept the perfect inheritance will turn red when they exert their accomplishments. Zhihui said that as long as they see bloody eyes, they must be the inheritors of Buddhism, and they are the most perfect The inheritor of beauty! "


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart sank fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Henshui didn''t notice the difference on Fang Xie''s face and said excitedly: "Wisdom also says that the person who inherits and obtains the least accomplishments will turn black when he makes full use of his accomplishments. You see, I am the black one. I am a failure, and you are the most perfect, so I won''t threaten you at all, right? As long as you promise me not to die, I promise to do my best for you."


    "Be a cow and a horse, not... Be a pig and a dog."


    He begged, "I managed to survive. I can''t die like this."


    Fang Xie ignored it and felt hurt. Before, he speculated that his life experience might have something to do with Luo Yao. Because all kinds of evidence forced him to focus on Luo Yao, although he didn''t know why Luo Yao did it. But now, Fang hated water and made him fall into an ice cave... Since he came to this world, he has been chased and killed by Buddhists Spend time in the.


    He was full of hatred and disgust for the people of Buddhism.


    However, Fang Henshui vowed that he was a Buddhist. Fang Xie was hard to accept, and his heart was churning with pain. If the old monk''s wisdom really said so, did he really have an unclear relationship with the Buddha? But if he was a Buddhist, why did the Buddha pursue and kill himself?


    Too contradictory!


    Fang hated that Shui didn''t speak when he saw Fang Xie. He thought he wasn''t moved by himself and continued: "There are many secrets of the Buddha sect. For example, they have a secret method that can turn people who can''t practice into practitioners! Do you know that the Buddha sect has 3000 golden body monk soldiers? Even if the Buddha sect is strong, how can it have thousands of monk soldiers with amazing accomplishments? I guess those monk soldiers are refined by this secret method, and they may not even be human! Although the wisdom doesn''t say much, it is vaguely revealed that they are monks The number of soldiers has always been able to maintain such a huge number because Buddha has such a secret method. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and asked, "do you know what the secret method is?"


    Fang Henshui hesitated and replied, "I... don''t know. But I know other things, such as... Tortoise breathing method. This secret method can be learned without a physical condition that can be practiced. It is entirely to adjust your breath and mind without sensing and invoking the vitality of heaven and earth. It can make people fall into fake death, just like real death."


    "Say!"


    Fang Xie said a word coldly.


    Fang Henshui quickly said the mantra of the turtle breathing method. He had an excellent memory since he was a child. It was for this reason that he became a very powerful constable, so he could still recite the mantra word by word. Fang Xie only listened to it once and wrote it down.


    Speaking of memory, Fang Xie can''t lose to anyone.


    At this time, the remaining three or four flying fish robes came over carefully. They stood at the edge of the pit, but they didn''t dare to come down. Obviously, they were frightened by the crazy Fang hate water. Even if they were well-trained flying fish robes of the big internal guard, they couldn''t bear the impact when they saw the live and hearteating scene.


    In particular, it was their colleagues who ate their hearts, and if they were not lucky, they might also be one of them.


    "Mr. Fang... Who is this man?"


    A flying fish robe asked carefully.


    Fang Xie looked back at him and said, "I don''t know. He suddenly attacked me... I''m asking him. You send someone back to inform commander Luo to send someone to meet him. I''m afraid he has some accomplices. There are a lot of messy things today, and you want to know some... In addition, others go to disperse the people, saying that it is the imperial court that wants to arrest the important criminals."


    Although Fang Xie had no official position, these flying fish robes knew that he had a very close relationship with the commander and Mr. Zhuo. In addition, Fang Xie''s strength was really convincing. At this time, some flying fish robes who didn''t know what to do subconsciously asked him for instructions.


    The three or four flying fish robes discussed for a while. One man turned to the direction of Chang''an City, and the others went out to disperse the people. While persuading, they shouted that the bodyguard should arrest the key criminals, and others avoided.


    When Fang Henshui saw that Fang Xie had ordered the guards to leave, he relaxed his breath: "I told you almost everything that wisdom told me. I really didn''t lie to you... As long as you don''t kill me, I can do a lot of things for you in the future. Also, since you already know my secret and my appearance, can I escape?"


    He paused and looked into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "Besides... I can help you keep a secret!"


    Sitting on one side, the distracted Fang Xie raised his head and looked around. When he saw that the man in the flying fish robe had gone away, he sighed slightly: "you really shouldn''t say this... Keep a secret for me? If I really have any secret... How can I let others keep it for me?"


    "Ah?"


    Fang hate water''s face suddenly changed and immediately grew up.


    Fang Xie smiled coldly and leaned over to cover Fang Henshui''s mouth and nose with his hands. Fang Henshui wanted to struggle but couldn''t move at all. He was badly hit by the sea of Qi. At this time, he was not even as good as a baby! Fang Xie''s hands were dead. Soon Fang Henshui''s face became blue and his eyes gradually protruded outward.


    His eyes were filled with fear and unwillingness, hatred and anger, which was very complex.


    Soon, the groans from fangxie''s fingers began to become weaker and weaker.


    I don''t know how long later, Fang Xie looked at Fang Henshui, who had turned into a cold body, and shook his head. Because the flying fish robe saw Fang hate water just now and knew that his key was not fatal, Fang Xie had to choose to cover him. In order to make sure that Fang hated the water completely, Fang Xie covered it for a long time.


    After he was sure that Fang hate water was dead, he leaned back powerlessly, as if all his strength had been evacuated. Looking up at the blue sky, Fang Xie''s heart was full of fear and anxiety.


    Buddha sect?


    What does it have to do with me?


    After a while, a flying fish robe came back and looked at Fang hate water''s body and Fang Xie: "what''s the matter, little Fang?"


    Fang Xie looked at him and shook his head helplessly: "seriously injured, dead..."


    "Oh..."


    The flying fish robe gave a cry, and then said with gnashing teeth, "good death, he should die!"


    Fang Xie nodded and murmured, "yes... He should die."

 Chapter 258

    (if I collect more than 10000 in a week, I''ll explode. It''s still 16. It''s up to you. I can''t sleep code words all day and night.)


    The people from the inner guard office arrived within half an hour. The leader was Meng Wudi, the deputy commander of the inner guard office. He is an old acquaintance of Fang Xie. Fang Xie spent half a year in the secret prison of the bodyguard, but he talked with this one armed guest. Fang Xie later learned that the reason why Meng Wudi lost his arm had something to do with himself.


    Meng Wudi looked at the dead body at the bottom of the pit, and then looked at the solution of the embarrassed look.


    "Who is this?"


    Meng Wudi asked.


    Fang Xie leaned against the edge of the pit and saw a pipe hanging at Meng Wudi''s waist. Then he stretched out his hand. Meng Wudi frowned slightly, but still took off the pipe, stuffed the cut tobacco, lit it with flint and handed it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie took a deep breath with his pipe in his mouth, and then comfortably spit out a stream of smoke.


    "Fang hates water"


    He answered faintly.


    As soon as Meng Wudi''s face changed, he quickly walked a few steps to Fang Henshui''s body, squatted down and looked carefully, and then couldn''t help shaking his head: "you''re really cruel. You can''t see that this is a person."


    As he said this, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Fang hate water is the person who killed all things of Mo, a professor of the martial arts academy. Meng Wudi thinks he doesn''t have such strength. Although he doesn''t know what the cultivation of Mo everything is, how can he become a professor of the martial arts academy if he is not a powerful person?


    Now, Fang hates water and dies in Fang Xie''s hands.


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "big brother... Guess who is lying here now if I don''t work hard?"


    Meng Wudi, um, carefully checked Fang Henshui''s injury and sighed, "this guy''s physique is very special. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you''d have killed him ten times."


    Fang Xie said, "one kill is enough."


    Meng Wudi stood up, waved and ordered his men to say, "take this man''s body back to the bodyguard''s office. This man is a serious criminal of the imperial court. Seal it up after the autopsy, and deal with it after the commander has personally seen it."


    The two flying fish robes answered and lifted Fang Henshui''s body from the bottom of the pit. Meng Wudi was silent and stopped them. When he came to him, he suddenly drew a knife electricity and stabbed the blade into Fang Henshui''s heart. He twisted his wrist and turned a few times. Fang Xie frowned slightly when he saw such a move.


    Meng Wudi took out the knife, took out a white handkerchief and wiped the blood on the blade: "the internal guard has been chasing him for a long time..."


    Fang Xie nodded, "I know."


    Meng Wudi took the pipe from Fang Xie''s hand. He squatted opposite Fang Xie, took a hard SIP and said seriously: "This is a felony that your majesty personally asked about. It''s incompetent for our imperial guards to catch him for so long. But if it weren''t for you, we still don''t know what this Fang hates water looks like. If your majesty asked, when you killed Fang hates water, none of the people in the imperial guards were nearby, so we can''t be punished..."


    Fang Xie said, "you killed the man. I just met him by chance, and then I dealt with him for a while."


    Meng Wudi looked at Fang Xie gratefully: "I owe you."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head, "why do you say that?"


    Meng Wudi puffed out smoke with his pipe: "You know the situation of the Imperial Guard Office is very bad now, and I''m not afraid to tell you that your majesty will leave us in the Imperial Guard Office for tomorrow''s event. Yes, there are a lot of scum in the Imperial Guard Office, and there''s a shame you don''t know... Your Majesty''s distrust is understandable, but we can''t really go on like this. Without a little credit, The Imperial Guard will be laid off by your majesty sooner or later! With more than 100 years of glory, how can we watch the Imperial Guard be destroyed in the hands of our generation? "


    "I''m not greedy for work..."


    He sighed: "even if it''s just a little credit, I''m jealous now. The bodyguard must make a difference. Do you know how hard it is for the commander to support? I know that you told the commander to take all the managers away, which is to give us a great credit. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t hate water with the robber... Sorry!"


    Fang Xie smiled: "nothing. It doesn''t make any sense to me whether I killed this person or not. I have had difficulties when everyone is in trouble, so I know the feeling."


    Meng Wudi was stunned. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "I was going to kill you."


    Fang Xie took the pipe and gave it a hard blow: "but I''m not dead, and now I''m squatting in a pit with you and smoking a pipe. I forget everything before. If someone never forgets it, it''s deep hatred. The commander and you treated me well later. I''m no better than remembering who treated me well."


    Meng Wudi''s nose was sour by this saying. He stood up and hugged his fist solemnly: "we all owe you a favor."


    "That''s good"


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "if we are all well after tomorrow, tea will invite you to treat and return the favor."


    He stood up and wanted to pat the dust on his body. When he looked down, he found that his clothes were already in tattered condition.


    Fang Jie smiled at himself and asked, "do you know where Wu and I are now? I had an appointment with my people to meet at the crane Pavilion. But my fight is so fierce that no one came here. I don''t have to go to the crane Pavilion anymore."


    Meng Wudi patted his forehead: "I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I found the man in the flying fish robe before Shen qingfan and asked someone to bring you a message that Wu Yidao had lost her and was looking for it."


    Fang Xie frowned: "this idiot, what are you looking for!"


    At this time, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly moved. He turned fiercely and looked into the distance. He saw several ragged people walking towards each other from the distance of the official road. The man who walked in the front, although he looked embarrassed, was so familiar. Vaguely can see the graceful posture, vaguely can see the smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie quickly walked over and held Mu Xiaoyao''s hand. There was something glittering in his eyes. When he spoke, his nose was sour, so his voice was a little awkward: "sister Xiaoyao... You... Hurt you. What''s the matter? It turned out to be like this!"


    Although Mu Xiaoyao''s face was very tired, he smiled gently and said, "you don''t look better than me at all."


    Fang Xie was still in the mood to joke. He helped Mu Xiaoyao to find a clean place to sit down: "how could he be so embarrassed? Who chased you? Northwest..."


    Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed, as if he had guessed something.


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded gently, but he didn''t speak.


    Fang Xie looked back and shouted to Meng Wudi, "can you find a carriage!"


    Meng Wudi nodded, quickly turned back and ordered people to find the carriage. At this time, the official road had been controlled by the people in the bodyguard''s office, and the people were blocked hundreds of meters away. A carriage stopped in the crowd. Several people in flying fish robes came forward and said something. The coachman didn''t dare to refuse and hurried over with the carriage.


    Fang Xie waited for the carriage to arrive not far away, bent over and directly picked up Mu Xiaoyao.


    Mu Xiaoyao''s face turned red, his hand hooked Fang Xie''s neck and whispered, "I can go."


    Fang Xie shook his head. "You can go by yourself before you see me. But now you''re back, I''ll take you."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s heart was as warm as a stove. All the hardships and hardships on the road were left behind. But she soon noticed the difference of Fang Xie. He held himself with his arms trembling slightly. And Fang Xie''s breathing was very fast and heavy, and she didn''t walk fast with her.


    "What just happened?"


    She asked painfully. She wanted to struggle and was afraid to bring the solution down. She knew that Fang Xie would not let herself down, so she adjusted her posture to make Fang Xie hold more relaxed.


    "I had a fight and won."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, a little proud.


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at the charming radian of Fang Xie''s mouth, but he couldn''t help asking: "Shen qingfan, big dog, Kirin? Who are you fighting with? Why aren''t they here? That''s how they protect you?"


    "I sent them out. There is a big event in Chang''an city today."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "what''s more important than you!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "don''t blame them. I forced them to go. And I''m not the original weak boy anymore. I didn''t deliberately boast - forced to say that I killed an eight grade expert just now. Eight grades... I met people who wanted to kneel down and kowtow before, which made me die."


    Bathe small waist still have lingering palpitations, but it''s not good to say anything.


    Fang Xie put her on the carriage, said something to the coachman, came to the martial arts academy to find your carriage, took the whip from the coachman and threw a loud whip. This is a carriage without a shed. It looks a little shabby. But the two men in the carriage were very secure.


    "Northwest... Defeated?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and asked.


    When Mu Xiaoyao saw that the people in the bodyguard''s office were far away, he nodded and said: "Defeated... The 700000 troops were almost destroyed, and the whole grassland of Mandu banner was full of corpses of Sui troops. We withdrew earlier because we were aware of it, otherwise we could not come back... Li Yuanshan reversed and colluded with the Mongolian Yuan people to defeat the Sui troops. He also colluded with Yuan Chongwu, Wu Peizhi and Yang shanchen to block the three roads in the northwest, and the news could not be spread at all. Yang Kai, the king of Xujun, and Jin Shixiong, the general of Zuo Xiaowei, are still alive and dead. Several other generals have died in battle... "


    "One general and three governors rebelled!"


    Fang Xie took a breath of cold air: "what''s the matter?"


    Muxiao waist path: "It''s estimated that Li Yuanshan has been planning to use his Majesty''s troops in the Northwest for a long time. He found a huge iron ore in the Shandong Road in the northwest. He secretly built armaments many years ago. I don''t know how many they have built these years. I think yuan Chongwu and Li Yuanshan have colluded with each other and secretly recruited a lot of people and horses. Li Yuanshan took the armor weapons he built and gave the iron ore to him The Mongol Yuan people... The Mongol Yuan people are willing to benefit and wipe out 700000 troops in the Sui Dynasty. "


    Fang Xie thought for a moment: "Prince Yi was also told that tomorrow... He had to? Not necessarily... Maybe he didn''t know about the defeat in the northwest."


    "Who''s after you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a moment and replied, "if Hou Wenji''s people and Yuan Chongwu''s men were just those of the governor, how could they force us so miserably?"


    "Hou Wenji turned the other way around."


    Fang Xie sighed and suddenly thought of the sentence Meng Wudi said not long ago: shame you don''t know... He moved in his heart and suddenly thought that Luo Weiran and Meng Wudi already knew Hou Wen was very opposite? If they all know, the emperor must know. In this way, the emperor wanted to stabilize Chang''an before the defeat in the northwest was exposed!


    "You just came back."


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and held Mu Xiaoyao''s hand: "I can see a big play tomorrow."


    "Is it wonderful?"


    "It must be... Very wonderful. Brothers kill each other. Although the play is a little old-fashioned and tacky, it must be very popular."

 Chapter 259

    Yiqin Palace


    Qin Liuqi looked at Prince Yi carefully, hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t help saying: "Lord... Looking at today''s situation, the emperor should be alert. What''s going to happen tomorrow... My subordinates feel that they can think of another way? If it''s too late for the Lord to leave the city today, my subordinates will take someone to escort the Lord back to the fief. Now the situation in the northwest is so chaotic, and the imperial court can''t send someone to target us for a while."


    Prince Yi snorted coldly, sat down on a chair covered with a whole white tiger skin, picked up the crystal cup in front of him and sipped the wine from the other side of the ocean.


    "Qin Liuqi, Gu said before that you only use your mind for six or seven minutes, so I changed your name. If Gu wants to go, when can''t he go? Who can stop Gu? Even if Gu''s fourth brother is alert, what can he do? He can''t guess Gu''s arrangement. In order to appease the people and courtiers, ming''er''s grand ceremony of sending troops will be held as usual. As long as the grand ceremony is held, the victory is in Gu''s hands Who knows how many cards there are in Gu''s hand? Who knows where the most important card is? "


    Qin Liuqi whispered, "my subordinates just feel that they will take some risks."


    "Adventure?"


    Prince Yi said with a proud smile, "where can there be wealth and glory in vain at this time, not to mention the whole world? Besides, Gu knows the emperor too well. You''re right. The northwest is indeed chaotic, and the imperial court has mobilized different people in a hurry. But in contrast, the emperor would rather not kill Gu first than the three roads in the northwest!"


    "Now that we have arrived, in fact, we all know it."


    He looked at the amber wine in the cup and said coldly, "tomorrow, Gu has the advantage. The emperor knows the cards in his hand, but the emperor doesn''t know the cards in his hand. If he loses again, Gu will have no face to fight for the world."


    "More than ten years ago, Gu began to decorate... For various reasons, it has been delayed until today. It''s not easy to wait until the best time. How can Gu give up?"


    He paused and said: "Twelve years ago, Gu instructed Li Yuanshan to deceive the emperor that the master of Meng Yuan tried to sneak into the Sui Dynasty to assassinate him, and he would not be able to sit still. Lao Qi is the emperor''s right-hand man. As long as he is in Chang''an City for a day, he will not be able to do it, and he has no money. At that time, no one knew how strong Lao Qi''s cultivation is! Even if Gu has thousands of means, he only needs one person to come and kill him What can we do? Who can stop him? "


    "Fortunately, the plan succeeded 12 years ago. Lao Qi was loyal to the emperor and hated the Buddhists very much. He heard that the experts of Meng Yuan would sneak into the great Sui Dynasty. Naturally, with his arrogant temperament, he would not sit idly by. That''s why he went west... Li Yuanshan did a good job at that time. He deceived the emperor on the one hand and the people of Meng Yuan on the other. As a result, the Jianghu people in the great Sui Dynasty and Meng Yuan''s master has a good fight in fan Gu. "


    "Guben thought he could get rid of Lao Qi with the help of Meng Yuan''s hand. Who thought he killed all those Meng Yuan barbarians in fan Gu? Just when he thought he failed, he killed Meng Yuan and Da Xue mountain! That arrogant idiot... I really thought he was invincible in the world."


    Prince Yi eased his breath: "Gu had been planning for a long time, but he was too proud because Lao Qi was trapped in the Northwest for a while. He wanted to take the opportunity to uproot Lao Qi''s strength in Chang''an City, which aroused the suspicion of the emperor. Since then, Gu has been excluded from the Imperial Hall. If it weren''t for the protection of his mother, he might have been driven back to the feudal confinement. At that time, a small mistake made Gu wait for ten more years... Ten more years In, a lot of white hair had grown on his temples. He couldn''t wait any longer. "


    "Now everything is ready, just waiting for the last blow tomorrow."


    Qin Liuqi bowed his head and said, "no one can reach the king''s clever calculation."


    Prince Yi shook his head: "wonderful calculation? If I really had no choice, I wouldn''t have believed Li Yuanshan by mistake. That guy''s ambition is so big. What''s his qualification to compete with Meng Yuan as a little man? Yes, Gu calculates everyone, but Gu will never give an inch of land to Meng Yuan people. Li Yuanshan is an asshole! As a Sui man, he should grovel to Meng Yuan barbarians!"


    "After Gu ascends the throne, the first thing is to send someone to kill him!"


    Qin Liuqi said, "since the Lord has made up his mind, my subordinates will do their best. My subordinates are just worried about whether they can hold down the martial arts academy? Although no one has seen Zhou banchuan''s move, since it is said that he is the first of the Sui Dynasty, he will not be wrong..."


    Prince Yi shook his head: "the name of No. 1 in the world is very loud, but Zhou banchuan hasn''t moved for too long. There are generations of talents in the Jianghu, and his era will end sooner or later. You don''t have to worry about the martial arts academy, just do your own thing."


    Qin Liuqi said, "my subordinates have made arrangements here. They will only wait for the emperor to leave the Palace tomorrow. When he comes out, my subordinates will immediately bring people into the palace to protect the Empress Dowager. When the things outside the Tai Chi Palace are over, my subordinates will escort the Empress Dowager out to suppress the officials."


    "Well"


    Prince Yi nodded: "you know your loyalty to Gu. After the event is completed, the guild will give you a great honor! Zhou banchuan can be the president of the martial arts academy for so long, so can you."


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Liuqi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "subordinates... Thank you for your promotion!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie and Mu Xiaoyao returned to the shop, Chen Xiaoru and the three of them had been waiting for a long time. Big dog and Kirin can''t come back to expose because they still have something to do. The three of them were startled to see Fang Xie and rushed to meet him.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to make a mistake? Are there experts in the pine and cypress building?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "things in the pine and cypress building have been done. When I left the city, I happened to meet Fang hate water."


    "Ah"


    Chen Xiaoru exclaimed, "kill the Fang hate water of all things in the martial arts academy?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s him. If it weren''t for Meng Wudi, the deputy commander of the bodyguard, who brought people to kill Fang Henshui, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back today."


    Fang Xie didn''t tell Chen Xiaoru the truth. The three of them were Su Buwei''s people. Fang Xie is quite afraid of the eunuch who holds a pen in this low-key imperial study. He didn''t want people to know that he could kill Fang hate water. After all, Chang''an city is a little chaotic now. And since being trapped in a cage, Fang Xie will never trust anyone easily.


    "Lucky"


    Chen Xiaoru sighed, "it''s conceivable that Fang hates Shui''s cultivation if he can kill a professor in the martial arts academy."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I''ve always had good luck."


    He took Mu Xiaoyao''s hand and walked inside. Chen Xiaoru wanted to ask who this was, but he didn''t ask. But he couldn''t help being envious. Although the woman pulled by Fang Xie was not as good as Shen qingfan in appearance and looked quite embarrassed, her figure was really speechless. When he recognized the dirty flying fish robe on Mu Xiao''s waist, he suddenly remembered that a woman was a thousand households in the bodyguard''s office.


    "The sinking fan hasn''t come back yet?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    As he walked, the black boy sniffed and said, "I came back once. I saw that you weren''t there and left again. I didn''t answer when I asked her where to go. I just said that I would come back after dark."


    Fang Xie said, "can you get me a big basin of hot water? I have to take a good bath."


    The black boy promised and turned away.


    Fang Xie pulled Mu''s small waist and said, "wash together."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s face turned red immediately, just like a little girl at a loss. Let Fang Xie take her hand into the room. For the first time, she looked so weak in front of Fang Xie.


    Although Fang Xie said that, after all, there were three of them, Chen Xiaoru, and now it was not the time for mandarin ducks to play in the water. He took a quick bath, changed his clothes, came out again, sat down in the living room and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. After bathing her waist, she was different and more delicate.


    The black boy couldn''t help staring at Mu Xiaoyao, who put on the big red dress again, and forgot to suck his nose. The runny nose like a spring silkworm hangs in the corner of his mouth, shaky. Chen Xiaoru took a look at the white legs exposed under the red skirt, muttered "don''t look at me if I''m not polite", then pretended to be nothing and squatted aside, embarrassed to look up again.


    But Nie Xiaoju didn''t seem to respond. She was stunned at the embroidery needle in her hand.


    Fang Xie poured the last mouthful of wine into his mouth, wiped the corners of his mouth and said: "Today''s work has basically been completed. Those in charge have been taken down by the guards in the imperial palace. When they arrive at the Imperial Palace, they are not afraid that they will not open their mouth. Although Prince Yi has done nothing, he has lost so many helpers, which can''t have no impact on him. We have done almost everything we can do, and we can only wait for tomorrow."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Your Majesty asked you to enter the palace. When will you go?"


    Fang Xie said, "wait until Shen qingfan comes back. Your majesty is afraid he doesn''t have time to see me now. By the way, have you retreated?"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded and said, "I''ve retired from the court, but your majesty left all the courtiers for dinner. It''s said that it''s because the ministers didn''t come in all day. Your majesty specially ordered to hold a banquet to keep the courtiers for dinner together. It''s estimated that even if it was dark, those people might not be able to come back. When they came back, they were afraid they would lose their chin."


    Fang Xie smiled: "they may not even have a chance to be surprised."


    "How are you doing?"


    He asked.


    Chen Xiaoru said, "there was no accident."


    Fang Xie gave a sound. As soon as she looked up, she just saw Shen qingfan''s face coming in slowly from the outside. She saw Fang Xie at the first sight, and the bathed waist in a red skirt at the second sight.


    "Elder martial sister?"


    She let out a low cry, obviously surprised.


    Mu Xiaoyao was more surprised than Shen qingfan when he heard the words "elder martial sister": "ah?"


    She paused and asked, "you call me?"


    Shen qingfan nodded and frowned when he came to her: "are you hurt? Who is it?"


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a moment and said, "the anti thief in the Northwest... You seem to have changed. You wouldn''t call me elder martial sister before, and you wouldn''t care about my life and death."


    Shen qingfan shook his head and didn''t say anything. Mu Xiaoyao wasn''t in Chang''an. I don''t know that Shen qingfan''s character has changed a lot, so I''m a little surprised.


    "Are you hurt, too?"


    The sinking fan asked again.


    Fang Xie quickly explained, "I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury."


    He sighed in his heart and said that the nine strong ones are powerful. Just took a look, unexpectedly saw that he and Mu Xiaoyao were hurt.


    "I lost Wu together."


    She sat down in front of Fang Xie with a slight anger in her voice: "before leaving the city, he said he wanted to buy some food and let me wait on the way. I waited outside, but I didn''t see him come out for a while. I went straight in, but I didn''t know how he escaped. Obviously, the owner of the Dianxin shop was his man, and the man didn''t say where Wu Yidao went."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "no matter where he likes to go, at least it proves that he is safe. You and sister Xiaoyao are ready and let''s enter the palace."


    He whispered in his heart.


    Will tomorrow be a turning point in my life?

 Chapter 260

    The Tai Chi palace looked no different from usual. When Fang Xie and Shen Qing fan bathed their small waist, they found that the guards on duty had not increased, and the number of flying fish robes patrolling back and forth was as usual. Fang Xie knows that this is only a superficial thing, but in fact, the inner and inner fingers may have been nervous.


    Prince Yi wants to rebel, but if he doesn''t rebel for a while, he has no direct evidence. Yang Yin is very cautious. At least it''s hard to dig him out from the matter of goods going down. Even if the emperor doubts, it is not good to win a prince for no reason. Fang Xie also knew that the reason why the emperor was waiting for Prince Yi to take action might be to catch all the anti party. But he didn''t know why the emperor was so sure. Prince Yi didn''t show panic now. Obviously, he was confident. The confidence of the two brothers was the same.


    The people of the Yang family seem to have this trait. Perhaps it is the temperament gradually formed in taking charge of the world for a hundred years.


    Little eunuch Mu San led Fang Xie all the way in. When he came to a place where there was no one, he deliberately slowed down his pace and drew closer to Fang Xie.


    "Something big happened in the northwest, and 700000 troops were destroyed... Your Majesty was angry. After hearing the urgent report at the border, his temples turned white and looked frightening."


    He said in a low voice.


    Fang Xie said, pretending nothing had happened, and continued to move forward: "I already know about the northwest. What I want to know now is... Has your majesty ordered anything about the troop dispatch ceremony tomorrow?"


    Wood three courses: "I only heard a few words when I was going out. I didn''t dare to stay long. Your majesty asked us waiters to go out when listening to the northwest emergency report. I deliberately delayed to listen to some. But what your majesty said later is unknown. However, your majesty urgently called Xu Xiaogong, the great general of right Yiwei, and Yang Shun, the great general of left Yiwei, to enter the palace. These two generals are also in Dongnuan Pavilion now Wait in the front court, not in the front court. "


    Fang Xie turned around in his mind, but he didn''t find any clue from these words.


    "You say your majesty has white temples?"


    "Yeah."


    The little eunuch Mu San sighed in a low voice: "Lord Fang, you didn''t watch it. The short video will be white. I was fine when I went out. When your majesty sent a message to us to serve, I saw it at a glance. At that time, my heart was sour. You can imagine how angry Your Majesty was."


    Turning a hallway, in front of the East warm Pavilion, Mu San stopped talking. As soon as the four people arrived at the East warm Pavilion, Fang Xie entered the door and saw the two senior generals sitting in the outer room. He quickly stood up straight and met with military salute. When the two senior generals saw Fang Xie salute, they also stood up and returned with military salute.


    "I''ve seen two generals!"


    Xu Xiaogong was quite familiar with Fang Xie. After returning the salute, he smiled and said, "I was surprised when you came in to pay the military salute. I forgot that you also came from the military. You are very good, very good, and have not forgotten your origin."


    It was the first time Fang Xie met with General Yang Shunhui of Zuo Yiwei. He was not familiar with this general who seemed to be only in his thirties. However, he had heard that Yang Shunhui was the youngest of the senior general of the 16th guard. If he didn''t have royal blood, how could he be a military general at this age.


    Yang Shunhui is medium-sized, not fat or thin, and his face is a little white, but not morbid. He doesn''t need a white face. He doesn''t have the momentum of a gentle general, but he is more like a teaching craftsman. Fang Xie knows that with the character of today''s emperors, if Yang Shunhui really doesn''t have the ability, even if he is of royal blood, he can never be promoted to the position of a senior general. Emperors always pay attention to ability With so many descendants of the Yang family, Yang Shun will be able to stand out. He must have his strengths.


    "You are the famous solution?"


    Yang Shunhui smiled and said, "I came into the palace with two beautiful women as beautiful as flowers. It''s really extraordinary."


    There was no irony in this remark. Fang Jie could tell that the general was just joking. Since he was still in the mood to joke with a person he didn''t know, Fang Jie guessed that they should also be very sure about tomorrow. Or... They didn''t know at all? And looking at their relaxed look, it was obvious that they didn''t know about the northwest defeat. Your Majesty was still there Chao didn''t come back, and no one mentioned it to them.


    Not sure, Fang Xie smiled and said, "these two are also the ones your majesty called into the palace for questioning. How can you have the courage to bring your family into the palace."


    "Family?"


    Yang Shun will be stunned for a while and then laugh: "good luck."


    This man doesn''t have any airs, and he is a self familiar character. After all, according to his status, Fang Xie is thousands of miles away from him. Little eunuch Mu San brings tea, and Fang Xie sits down in the back position. Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao look at each other, but stop behind Fang Xie. This move makes Xu Xiaogong and Yang Shunhui envy him. He We are all people with three wives and four concubines. Those jealous women are so obedient.


    The three of them talked about some boring topics, and none of them mentioned tomorrow. Obviously, the two generals were on guard against Fang Xie.


    While talking, the little eunuch outside shouted, "Your Majesty is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor walked quickly into the Dongnuan Pavilion, took off the crown and handed it to Su Buwei behind him: "you two come in with me first, Fang Xie, wait outside, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Fang Xie quickly leaned over and said, "I will obey your orders."


    When he got up, he looked and found that the emperor''s temples were indeed white. And not that mottled white, white is very thorough. It seems that the emperor seems to be twenty years old at once. General Xu Xiaogong and Yang Shunhui followed the emperor into the inner room. Su Buwei nodded slightly before entering the door. Fang Xie could see from the eunuch''s eyes that the man seemed to be close to himself.


    His majesty warned him not to meddle in Wu Yidao''s affairs. Fang Xie was still a little nervous before entering the palace, but now it seems that the emperor''s mind is not on this at all.


    He waited outside for a full hour, and it was completely dark outside. The maid of honor hung all over the corridor with lanterns. It was really a pleasant thing to see those graceful beauties running in line under the lamp. But Fang Xie, where do you still want to see beauty at this time? Your heart is full of tomorrow''s things.


    An hour later, the two generals came out of the inner room. The other side nodded and went straight away. Their faces had become particularly dignified. Su Buwei waved to the other party at the door and said come in. Fang Xie quickly got up.


    Entering the Dongnuan Pavilion, Fang Xie found that the emperor did not sit on the earth Kang as usual, but stood with his hands down and looked at the huge map of the territory of the great Sui Dynasty on the wall. In the northwest corner of this map, an area outlined with a red pen is particularly eye-catching. But once the red was a festive color, because the Sui Dynasty had another two thousand miles of territory. But now, the red is as dazzling as blood, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Fang Xie, what you did today... You did recklessly!"


    The emperor did not look back, but there seemed to be no blame in his tone.


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said, "it''s the minister who made his own decision. Please punish him."


    The emperor''s sight seemed to stay at the northwest corner of the map, and his voice was very calm: "I won''t let you interfere in Wu Yidao''s affairs, but you did it. Do you know what this is?"


    The emperor slowly turned around, looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said, "it''s not respect for the purpose."


    Fang Xie didn''t want to explain, but hung his head and said nothing. His attitude made the emperor''s face stretch a little. The Emperor didn''t sit back on the earth Kang, but rarely sat down on the wide chair.


    "I don''t like sitting in this chair. Do you know why?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and replied, "I don''t know."


    The emperor said, "because this chair is too comfortable, you will be infatuated with it after sitting for a long time. It is very uncomfortable to sit on the earth Kang. You should change your posture from time to time, even if you sit against the wall. If you are uncomfortable, you will not sink because of comfort... But I have been sitting on the earth Kang for too long, so that people think I am stupid and don''t know that the chair is more comfortable."


    He didn''t understand what he said.


    "Am I really stupid?"


    Fang Xie dared not answer this.


    The Emperor didn''t need him to answer: "I''m not stupid, but sometimes I don''t think things comprehensively. Since I''m not stupid, I know what you do today is out of loyalty. If you violate my words because of loyalty and do something effective, I won''t punish you. I''m conscientious and exhausted. I just don''t want the evaluation of me in future history books to be confused."


    "Now that you''re involved in the matter of Wu Yi, I''ll ask you... What do you think of Wu Yi and goods going down from heaven to earth?"


    Fang Xie hesitated for a moment and replied, "I think... Wu Yidao is still loyal to his majesty, which can be seen from the matter of transporting troops to the northwest. As for the goods going down from heaven, it''s really too big..."


    "Idiot!"


    The Emperor gave him a white look and said, "I thought you were much smarter than those courtiers, but now you don''t seem to be smarter. I''ve never doubted that Wu Yidao was loyal. He helped you. You want to repay me... But you think you can make me change my mind with one word?"


    "I dare not!"


    The emperor said, "don''t you dare? You seem to say you dare not do a lot of things. There are not many things you really dare not do."


    Fang Xie hangs his head and still doesn''t explain.


    The Emperor didn''t seem to resent his explanation. He was silent for a moment and said: "I call you an idiot because you are really an idiot. Those courtiers don''t think about it, and you don''t think about it. How could a business be as big as that without my permission? You all think I''m going to swallow the goods all over the world, right? Idiot! Idiot! The goods all over the world are mine! Do I want to rob my own things?"


    This sentence surprised Fang Xie greatly: "ah?"


    "Ah, what!"


    The emperor said: "At the beginning of my accession to the throne, I wanted to attach importance to business. But you know, if I want to raise the status of businessmen, there will always be too many people against it, and I can''t be tough. So I thought of a way. I can''t come up openly, but I came secretly. I asked Wu to establish a business firm to do business with the people of Eastern Chu. I can do whatever I make money. It took less than ten years to buy goods The best business in the world is to go down all over the world! Because there are goods going down all over the world, the businessmen in the Sui Dynasty have also been driven up. Do you know how much tax the state has collected because of its prosperous business? "


    "I want to set an example of honesty... But I''m an emperor. I can''t really lack money. If I don''t even have the money to reward the harem, isn''t my emperor a failure? So the goods go down all over the world can also be regarded as something I do to subsidize my family. Wu is a wizard. I didn''t expect him to make the business so big."


    Fang Jiexin said that what you said earlier is high sounding, and what you said later is the truth.


    "Now you see?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I understand. No wonder Wu Yidao is so confident."


    The emperor snorted: "I wanted to take this opportunity to force those courtiers to show their true shape. It''s good for you to step in! But fortunately... You haven''t broken my business. I knew that their purchase was going down all over the world. I didn''t care because I knew that the courtiers also had difficulties. It''s really difficult to maintain by salary... So I kept one eye open and one eye closed, Pretending not to see it. But what I didn''t expect is... Huotong Tianxing raised them greedy. It''s not terrible to be greedy for silver. What''s terrible is that they have the idea of being greedy for our world with others! "


    Fang Xie said, "I''m reckless."


    The emperor said, "it''s good for you to make such a fuss. You forced anyone who was just greedy for money and wanted to rebel. If not, I don''t know how many villains followed behind Lao Qi!"


    Fang Xie was silent. After a while, he couldn''t help asking, "Your Majesty... Where did Wu go?"


    The Emperor gave him a white look, and Fang Jieshan smiled: "I know, don''t ask, don''t ask."

 Chapter 261

    The Emperor didn''t continue on the topic of Wu Yi. He turned and looked at Mu Xiaoyao with undisguised appreciation in his eyes: "you are the only person in the Imperial Guard Office who hasn''t disappointed me so far this year. In fact, I already knew the disastrous defeat in the northwest before you came back. I''m glad not only to have loyal guards like you, but also loyal soldiers."


    He paused and ordered Su Buwei: "let Zhuge Zhan come in. The news of him and Mu Xiaoyao complement each other. You can understand what happened in the northwest."


    Fang Xie bowed his head and stepped back. What he thought was Mu Xiaoyao. It would be strange if he had any loyalty to you as an emperor. However, since the emperor said so, Fang Xie would not be foolish enough to say that it was all because of me and had nothing to do with you, the emperor!


    Not long after, Zhuge Zhan, who had completely recovered, walked in quickly, saluted the emperor first, and then looked at Fang Xie them curiously.


    The emperor pointed to Mu Xiaoyao and said, "she is the second person to come back from the Northwest after you, and she is a thousand households in the Imperial Guard. You two talk about what you saw and heard in the northwest. I want to know the most clear truth from your words."


    Zhuge Zhan said yes, and then repeated what he had seen and heard in the northwest. Fang Xie''s face changed when he mentioned that he could see a pagoda piled up with the heads of Sui soldiers every ten or even several miles on the grassland. He knew that this was the custom of the Mongolian Yuan people. They would cut off the enemy''s head and pile it into the shape of a pagoda. Because they think that if the heads are piled up like this, the human soul will not die, but will be suppressed by the pagoda town forever. This is an extremely vicious means, although Fang Xie doesn''t think it really has such an effect.


    Shen qingfan nodded and said, "maybe we withdrew earlier than general Zhuge, so the ministers in the war are not very clear. They just know that the army was defeated very quickly, and the whole front collapsed in almost ten days."


    "Less than ten days!"


    Zhuge Zhan said: "Our left leader guard is the last man and horse to hold on to, but from the moment when the right leader guard was surrounded and defeated to the moment when our left leader guard was surrounded, it was only four days in total, while our left leader guard was besieged by more than 300000 Mongolian Yuan men and horses, and was on the March. The enemy''s cavalry had an absolute advantage, and many battalions were defeated before they could finish the battle... We... Insisted Four days. "


    It was only eight days, and 700000 troops collapsed.


    But this is only a big battle. I believe that many small-scale people and horses of the crippled Sui army must have dispersed after the defeat. Maybe there are still many Sui troops hiding on the grassland and can''t form a counterattack. After all, it''s impossible to kill 700000 troops and millions of civilians in eight or nine days.


    "The minister was aware of Li Yuanshan''s plot, so he immediately sent someone to report to Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, but the people I sent never came back..."


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a moment and said, "that night, I found many people around the camp, and immediately rushed out with my men. More than 100 elite men brought by my men killed and injured more than half of them. I knew that Hou Wenji must have a problem... I happened to find Li Yuanshan''s secret when I sneaked all the way to avoid the pursuit."


    "What secret?"


    The emperor seemed a little anxious.


    Muxiao waist path: "Li Yuanshan found a large-scale iron mine in the northwest and sent heavy troops to guard it. When he withdrew, he happened to find it and ventured to check it. He found that there were a large number of craftsmen, not only migrant workers mining iron ore... There, he found a large number of forged weapons and armor, as well as heavy siege equipment, with a heavy siege hammer of 10000 kilograms After assembly, there are many ladders, riprap trucks, and even siege trucks. "


    The emperor frowned and his face immediately changed: "Li Yuanshan... Has been planning a rebellion for a long time. I sent troops to the northwest, but I gave him a chance... If there was no war in the northwest, he would not dare to make trouble with his right Xiaowei and one guard, even if he had prepared so many things."


    His tone was very sad. Obviously, the man who can definitely be called Mingjun regretted sending troops to the Northwest for the first time.


    "There are left and right leading guards and Zuo Xiaowei in the northwest. If Li Yuanshan wants to make trouble, he must first get rid of these three guards. I ordered to invade the northwest, which was a great event for the great Sui Dynasty, but he took advantage of it... This scum has forgotten that he is a Sui, and even bowed to the barbarians of Mongolia and yuan!"


    This sentence is exactly the same as Prince Yi''s evaluation of Li Yuanshan.


    "More than that"


    Muxiao waist path: "The three roads in the northwest have been blocked, and all the official roads are guarded by the county soldiers. The Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Mou Liangbi, is in charge of the logistics supply of the army, but most of the supply is in the Shandong Road, and it is difficult to carry out Mr. Mou''s orders. Most of the supply of the army has been withheld by Yuan Chongwu and others. When the army annihilated the people and horses of mandutu and rushed all the way to the west, the supply has been stopped Jing couldn''t keep up. But no one thought at that time that Yuan Chongwu didn''t just want to force Mou Liangbi away, but to intercept materials for rebellion. "


    "The minister arrested several people in Li Yuanshan''s iron mine for interrogation. They said that Li Yuanshan began secretly recruiting people as early as six or seven years ago. These people were called up by him in the name of tuntian, but they have been training all the time."


    "How many people are there?"


    The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "it''s said... No less than 100000."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor sighed, holding a teacup in his hand, but forgot to drink: "I think yuan Chongwu sent his son yuan Chengshi to Chang''an just to paralyze me. He may have made a plan. Once the northwest started, he would take yuan Chengshi back from Chang''an. But he didn''t expect that Yuan Chengshi would be killed... That''s why he was determined to rebel."


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his mood. He was an emperor and didn''t want to show uneasiness in front of his ministers.


    "Yuan Chongwu has been writing to ask me to allow him to rest for three more months because of the pain of losing his son... I thought he was just testing my bottom line for their northwest officials. Now I understand that he kept writing to paralyze me... Good calculation, my ministers are good calculation."


    Fang Xie didn''t know whether to interrupt. He subconsciously looked at Su Buwei. When he looked up, he found that Su Buwei was just looking at him.


    Su Buwei did not miss the sign of the other party, Fang Xie was stunned, and then nodded.


    "I think... Your majesty doesn''t have to be too angry."


    Fang Jie cleared his throat and said.


    The emperor looked at him and said, "do you mean that I should still be happy when they rebelled?"


    The voice was very cold. Obviously, the emperor was in a bad mood.


    After sorting out the wording, Fang Xie said: "Your Majesty... I beg your pardon. For example, the great Sui Dynasty is a towering tree. Emperor Taizu planted the seeds. More than 100 years later, this tree has become the highest existence in the world. The people and courtiers are insects attached to this tree. Most insects just take this tree as their home and rely on it to protect themselves from the wind and rain. And there are too many insects, naturally There are also pests. They drill holes in the big tree and try to get benefits... They think the tree is too high and too big. You can''t see everything clearly sitting on the crown. "


    "In the northwest, like a branch of this big tree, many holes have been eaten out by pests, but they cover up well. You can''t find anything from a distance. If they don''t jump out by themselves, you may not see it at all."


    Fang Xie paused and continued: "Your Majesty, you are angry. You are angry at several pests and destroyed a large branch. But since the branch has been broken, just cut it off. After cutting it off, a part of the tree will certainly look bare and ugly, but in a short time, new branches will grow out and become stronger and stronger."


    The emperor understood Fang Xie''s meaning. After a long silence, he sighed and said, "I know what you mean... But it''s a whole three rivers and mountains. If you cut them down, I''ll hurt myself."


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said, "a long pain is better than a short pain... If these insects don''t jump out in a hurry, they will bore more and more holes in the big tree. When it breaks down, it''s not a branch, maybe a trunk. If it takes longer, it may bite the root."


    "What do you think of the war in the northwest?"


    The emperor couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie went to the front of the map and pointed to a thick north-south line on the map: "This is the Weihe River. It''s like a knife scar cutting the northwest. Even if the rebels have prepared for a long time, they don''t lack food, soldiers and supplies, but they lack warships... If your majesty orders, mobilize the navy to block the river and forbid anyone to sell food and grass to the northwest. Then send elite men and horses into the northwest as teams to burn granaries and grain fields... It will only take a year for the rebels in the northwest If they don''t get a reward for a long time, they won''t continue to support the rebels. The rebels will be defeated in two years or three or five years. "


    "But in the Northwest... There are millions of my people."


    The emperor frowned.


    Solution: "In one or two years, after the trouble in Northwest China formed, the people would be angry. They would think, if it weren''t for the rebellion of rebels such as Li Yuanshan, how could they suffer like this? The climate in Northwest China is cold, and the food production is small. The people usually have enough to eat and drink, but they don''t have much food. If the three roads in Northwest China are blocked, the people will be in chaos at that time, The rebels will have no soil for rebellion, and that branch will wither. "


    After a long silence, the emperor shook his head: "if you follow your plan, hundreds of thousands of people will starve to death in the northwest in two years!"


    "I also love the people, but if the war is not controlled within the three roads in the northwest, more people will suffer. If the food roads are not blocked and the anti thieves in the northwest give benefits, no one will resist."


    "I will order the navy to block the Weihe River, but I will not stop the people from crossing the river."


    The emperor thought for a moment and said, "Fang Xie, I know you''re planning for the great Sui Dynasty. But I''m the king of a country and the people all over the world are my people. I can''t help forgiving them for their mistakes. If you force the people to hurry, how do you know they won''t rebel with the rebels?"


    "As long as you can''t cross the river..."


    Fang Xie was interrupted by the emperor before he finished his words: "am I still afraid of those clowns? When the matter of Chang''an city is over, I will fight in person. Why do I need two or three years to fight back the three roads in the northwest?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and silent.


    He knew that his strategy was really cruel. In ancient times, no one had done this... Nian gengyao was ordered to calm the rebellion in Qinghai. This year, the general just surrounded but did not fight. He blocked all roads and did not allow a grain of grain to enter Qinghai. He sent people to dive in and burn forage granaries. More than 100000 people died of hunger?


    However, your Majesty''s personal expedition is really to calm the northwest in an instant?


    Suddenly, Fang Xie was shocked.


    When did my heart become so cruel?

 Chapter 262

    The emperor asked many questions about Mu Xiaoyao, especially the news he found along the way. Mu Xiaoyao marked the fields he had passed on the map. He had seen no less than four or five. Even if Li Yuanshan hid 10000 people in each field, it was already a big number.


    The emperor looked at the place marked on the map and sighed slightly: "it''s the duty of the sentiment government to monitor the troops stationed in tuntian all over the country... In order to hide from me, Li Yuanshan naturally wants to buy Hou Wenji. It seems that it''s not a while since Hou Wenji has a different heart for me."


    Solution: "Maybe at first, Li Yuanshan only said something about the important northwest area. Because there were few Youxiao guards, he privately expanded some troops and horses. Although it was a great crime, it was understandable. So Hou Wenji took advantage of it and hid it for him. But later, Hou Wenji dared not tell his Majesty even if he found out Li Yuanshan''s real purpose Because that is tantamount to concerted rebellion. "


    The emperor nodded.


    "You can stay in Taiji palace tonight and go out with me in the morning."


    At Su Buwei''s reminder, the emperor found that the night was already very deep. He waved his hand and gave an order to Fang Xie that they could go. Fang Xie left and stopped at the door: "Your Majesty... I''m not sure."


    The emperor looked at him and asked, "what about tomorrow?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    The emperor said, "just follow me tomorrow. It won''t help you. If you can, you can follow me."


    Fang Xie withdrew from Dongnuan Pavilion and said in his heart, what is the emperor relying on? Why does it seem that he is not worried about tomorrow?


    Mu San led them to the arranged room, chatted for a while and then left. Fang Xie put a silver note with a large face value in his hand, but mu San refused to accept it. Fang Xie smiled and said that it was difficult to manage the money in the palace, so it should be considered that I lent it to you. Mu San put it away and left with great gratitude.


    Although Fang Xie shared a room with Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao, it was not easy to do anything in the imperial palace. The three talked for a long time and didn''t lie down and rest until it was too late. After packing up a bed, Fang Xie slept alone in the outer room. He spread the bed on the ground and didn''t sleep for a long time.


    His mind was full of tomorrow''s events and constantly speculated about Prince Yi''s means. He knew that Prince Yi must have mastered part of the army, but the most worrying thing was that he didn''t know which guard was bought by him. It was because he didn''t know that it was impossible to prevent.


    He plans to persuade the emperor to bring the elite of the camp with him when he leaves the palace early tomorrow morning. As long as these 800 people are escorted, the emperor should not have an accident.


    Prince Yi must also have many experts. Fang Xie''s biggest worry is why those people from Wudang Mountain come. If those Taoists are prince Yi''s people and the overhaul walkers raised by Prince Yi, the situation will be very difficult tomorrow. Fortunately, there is also Zhou banchuan, the recognized first expert of the Sui Dynasty in the martial arts academy, and there is also immortal Xiao, the leader of Taoism in Qingfeng temple. The imperial palace In the University, there must be many people with advanced cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie realized why immortal Xiao and the people of Yiqi temple had never left Chang''an city. The emperor must be worried about Prince Yi''s chaos, so he left immortal Xiao and them in Chang''an for a rainy day. Immortal Xiao knew him well before his majesty ascended the throne, and His Majesty must have told him something long ago.


    Fang Xie''s worry was because he didn''t know Prince Yi. He couldn''t guess the strength of Prince Yi, especially his control over the military. Moreover, he was also worried about the Empress Dowager in the back palace. It is said that the old lady loved Prince Yi most. In case the emperor was defeated, the old lady must stand on Prince Yi''s side. The emperor was a person of supreme filial piety. It''s hard to say how to face the Empress Dowager.


    He couldn''t sleep, and I don''t know how many people couldn''t sleep this night.


    Yiqin Palace


    Qin Liuqi looked at the hundreds of people in black standing in front of him in the yard. They were snake guards that Prince Yi had not established for a long time, but they were good at killing people. Many of them were soldiers who were confused by bad days, and the rest were Jianghu people. Most of them were murderers.


    "Do you remember your tasks?"


    Qin Liuqi said coldly: "As soon as the Lord''s side launches tomorrow, you will be a group of ten to assassinate those who target the Lord in Chang''an city. I have given you the list. Remember, the first few people on the list must die. If this is done, you all have the merit of learning from the dragon. No matter what your previous origin is, you will become aristocrats after tomorrow!"


    "I see!"


    The snake guards answered.


    "There is only one chance. If you grasp it, you will rise to the sky step by step. If you don''t grasp it, you will never be doomed."


    Qin Liuqi said, "fate is never immutable. Others can enjoy rich clothes and food, and you can do the same. Don''t you all envy those aristocratic family children? Then, go and create a aristocratic family that belongs to you. The Lord has given you the opportunity. Next, it''s up to you!"


    Interior Guard Office


    Luo Weiran put two lists on the table and said, "these people must keep an eye on them. Don''t walk away from one."


    He pointed to another: "although these people do not serve in the imperial court, they are all noble. If Prince Yi wants to succeed, he can either win over these people to help him or get rid of them... He will be closely protected tomorrow and there will be no accidents!"


    "Here!"


    In the bodyguard''s office, deputy commander Meng Wudi and the four thousand households responded neatly. Because of Hou Wenji''s case, three of the eight thousand households in the inner guard office were removed and secretly - executed.


    "If we can''t do well tomorrow."


    Luo Weiran stood up straight and breathed a long sigh of relief: "the inner bodyguard may be killed by you and me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Wolf Rushan


    In a dense forest, the Sui army team of more than 1000 people sat listlessly on the ground. Where can you see the appearance of a powerful and powerful Sui army. This place is very secret. Under the cliff, there is a large forest. Although langrushan does not look very towering, the mountains are huge. It is not too difficult for a team of more than a thousand people in the mountains to hide from being found.


    On a stone beside a small stream, Yang Kai, the gloomy king of Xujun, looked at the messy soldiers sitting on the ground and couldn''t help sighing. Just a few months ago, these soldiers were proud of the elite of the great Sui Dynasty, but now, there is no fighting spirit in them.


    After a few months hiding in the mountains, the cavalry of Mengyuan couldn''t go up the mountain to look for it. Li Yuanshan''s rebels were eager to control the cities in the northwest, leaving only 20000 men and horses to guard the foot of the mountain. Fortunately, there is water and many prey in the mountain. If it is the same as the half moon mountain in the north of Chang''an City, they will starve to death without the pursuit of the rebels.


    A young man wearing teeth and armor beside him also had a bad face. He squatted by the stream and handed some water to Yang Kai: "Lord, have a drink."


    Yang Kai took the kettle and said, "Li Xiaozong... Why don''t you rebel with Li Yuanshan?"


    Li Xiaozong was stunned for a moment and said with a bitter smile, "the Lord still doesn''t believe in low office?"


    Yang Kai shook his head.


    Li Xiaozong was silent for a moment and said, "the humble position was really painful at that time. If Li Yuanshan didn''t collude with the Mongolian Yuan people, maybe the humble position would follow him on the wrong road. But... He shouldn''t stand with the Mongolian Yuan people and kill my people in the Sui Dynasty. He has forgotten what kind of blood is flowing in his body."


    Yang Kai said, "I don''t distrust you. I''m just curious... These months, if you didn''t hide in the wolf Rushan with people and horses, these people wouldn''t be able to keep them."


    Li xiaozongdao: "I believe that there are still many people and horses alive. Although 700000 troops have been defeated, it''s not so easy for Mengyuan people to kill all our people and horses. I''m sure I can find others if I send people to look for them in the wolf milk mountain. As long as we gather some more people and horses, we can take advantage of the emptiness behind Li Yuan mountain... If we can destroy the 20000 rebels down the mountain, we can get out of fan If you rob some supplies in Gucheng, you can recruit people. The people must be resistant to the rebels. The king just needs to shout and a large number of people will follow. "


    Yang Kai nodded: "I also believe that many people and horses are alive, but they have been scattered. I don''t know where to hide. Jin Shixiong, the general of Zuo Xiaowei, hasn''t heard of his death. At that time, he should have broken through with people and horses. He has more than 10000 cavalry under his command. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill out."


    Just then, a man dressed as a school captain came quickly.


    "Lord, I found it!"


    The man is tall and thin, and his face is firm. His original white skin has changed into the color of wheat after half a year of war.


    It''s trellis Shang.


    "What did you find?"


    Yang Kai stood up and asked.


    Cui lueshang had a happy look on his face: "my Lord, I took the scouts to the north and searched for 150 miles. I found traces of people''s activities. I chased them all the way. Unexpectedly, I was found by my humble position to the men and horses of Jin Shixiong, the great general of Zuo Xiaowei. There were no less than 5000 people. I was going to make a detour to the north, enter 100000 mountains from the north, take the territory of the northern Liao people, and then return to the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Northern Liao people?"


    As soon as Yang Kai''s face changed, he suddenly smiled and said, "how did I forget them? Cui lueshang, did you see general Jin Shixiong?"


    "Yes!"


    Cui Lue said: "I came back first with several people. The other scouts stayed with general Jin Da to lead the way. They are coming here to meet."


    "Five thousand men, Jin Shixiong saved so many soldiers."


    Yang Kai couldn''t help sighing.


    "They were all gathered along the way. If it weren''t for the cavalry of Meng Yuan searching back and forth on the grassland, maybe more would be gathered."


    Cui lueshang replied.


    Yang Kai handed the kettle to Cui Lue and said, "take a break. Let''s go to meet Jin Shixiong. In addition, I have a plan... If I succeed, I may be caught off guard by Meng Yuan!"


    "Northern Liao people?"


    Li Xiaozong asked subconsciously.


    Yang Kai nodded: "the northern Liao people have long wanted to take refuge in the great Sui Dynasty. As long as we convince them to send troops, we can get back some places. As long as we keep it steady, we can wait until the reinforcements mobilized by your majesty arrive. At that time, if we attack on both sides, the rebels will be defeated."


    Li Xiaozong didn''t speak, but what he thought was... Your majesty... Do you have the mind to deal with the northwest at this time? Prince Yi should do it, too.

 Chapter 263

    When Fang Xie got up, it was still dark. He went out to the yard and washed himself. Before he finished wiping his face, he saw the little eunuch Mu San coming in with a few clothes in his arms.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fang."


    Mu San said hello politely, smiled and said, "you came back from Dongnuan Pavilion late last night. I didn''t dare to disturb you. I was afraid of making a mistake, so I got up early this morning to give you clothes. These three sets are the clothes of the captain of the forbidden army. Little Fang, you three will try later. If they don''t fit, I''ll change three sets."


    He handed his clothes to Fang Xie: "Your Majesty told you before going to bed last night. When you came out of the palace, little Fang, you will follow your Majesty''s jade chariot. The forbidden army has informed you and will leave a position for you. Your majesty told you to stay closer. You can tell me what you want."


    Fang Xie thanked, and Mu San explained in a low voice: "Your Majesty doesn''t intend to bring the event camp out of the palace. If you want to persuade your majesty today, you''d better forget it. Father Su advised your majesty for a long time last night, but your majesty didn''t agree. I don''t know why your majesty insisted on not bringing the event camp. Maybe there are other arrangements?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "can you go out of the palace with your majesty?"


    Mu San shook his head: "I was on duty last night and I''m off today. I want to follow, but I''m not the one who arranged it."


    "Good"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "help me stare at the Longevity Palace."


    Mu Sanyi was stunned and opened his mouth slightly: "is Xiaofang afraid of any accident over the Empress Dowager?"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong with keeping an eye on some."


    Mu San said in a voice, "the slave and maidservant will leave first. I wish you a prosperous future as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie smiled and said thank you, then went back with his clothes. When he entered the room, he had already got up with a fan and a small waist. Obviously, it was not comfortable for both of them to let the two women sleep in the same bed. After all, there was no intimacy between them over the years. Now, although Shen qingfan''s temperament has changed a lot, he can''t change his waist for a while.


    Fang Xie knew from their faces that no one slept well. Maybe they didn''t sleep at all. He handed over his clothes, smiled and said, "if I had known that both of you couldn''t sleep well in bed, I''d better squeeze last night. One on the left and one on the right are sleeping with me, so you''ll get used to it."


    Shen qingfan glanced at Mu Xiaoyao, smiled and said, "if elder martial sister is willing, I don''t want to."


    This made Mu Xiaoyao''s face turn red immediately. After a white solution, he quickly stepped out to wash. Fang Xie looked at Shen qingfan and said that he thought your competitive nature had converged a lot.


    "Are you serious?"


    He asked.


    Shen qingfan nodded and said with a charming smile, "really, as long as the elder martial sister nods, I won''t stop nodding. If we can''t help exchanging martial arts in bed, I don''t know if we will add a eunuch to the palace."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I''m a eunuch. What''s good for you? Women are the most boring."


    Shen qingfan didn''t understand the formula, but he also knew that it must not be a good word. He took a suit from Fang Xie''s hand and went into the inner room to change it. Fang Xie smiled and said, I haven''t seen it before. Why are you avoiding me. Shen qingfan looked back and said with a smile, I''m not afraid to take it off here. Dare you let me take it off? Aren''t you afraid that your little waist sister is jealous when she sees it?


    Fang Xie retreated and changed his clothes in the outer room. The clothes of the Imperial College captain include a set of cotton armor. It looks like armor. In fact, it has no effect except beauty. The clothes of the forbidden army are divided into several types. Generally, they don''t wear iron armor, but cotton Armor instead.


    After all three changed their clothes, a maid in waiting brought breakfast. Looking at the exquisite snacks, Fang Xie couldn''t help but say to himself, "the emperor''s mind seems to be in no confusion. He still remembers to ask someone to send us some food. I still don''t understand how he is so sure."


    "Because he is the emperor"


    Shen qingfan said slowly while eating: "even if he is not sure, he will not show that he is not sure."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was stunned.


    Shunde Inn in Chang''an City


    Liu Huizheng, the fourth disciple of immortal Zhang in Wudang Mountain, started to solve it earlier. He specially changed into a new Taoist robe. Unlike the old robe that is no different from the ordinary Taoist, the dress he wears today looks very grand.


    The dark blue Taoist robe, apricot yellow band and a Tai Chi picture on the chest are particularly eye-catching.


    After changing clothes, Liu Huizheng looked back at the old Taoist: "martial uncle, can you go?"


    The old Taoist who could not walk quickly asked with a wry smile, "can I not go?"


    Liu Huizheng shook her head: "are you willing to watch us die?"


    The old Taoist priest almost blurted out his words that no one should die. After looking at Liu Huizheng''s solemn face, he could only swallow it again. As he walked out, he scolded, "your master and you are not good things. I have to fight when I''m so old!"


    Liu Huizheng said seriously, "Master said, you are still young."


    The Taoist priest was stunned and couldn''t help scolding: "At the beginning, there were four martial brothers. I was the youngest. I knew my qualifications were the worst, so my accomplishments could not compare with your master. But I think I still have the hope of becoming the leader of Wudang Mountain, because I am younger than them. My accomplishments are not as good as them, but I can consume them. Shit... Those old guys can live better than me, I - Fuck!"


    Liu Huizheng twitched at the corner of her mouth and said, "martial uncle, Koude..."


    The old Taoist cleared his throat and said, "you heard me wrong just now. I didn''t say mom had an egg. I said limitless heaven."


    Several Taoists behind couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh.


    Liu Huizheng went to the counter to check out. The shopkeeper smiled and said that the fairy would come again next time. Liu Huizheng replied very seriously: "maybe... There will be no next time."


    He went out and stopped a carriage through the city. The coachman politely asked, "where is the fairy?"


    Liu Huizheng looked at the quiet street, took a deep breath and said three words.


    "Martial arts academy"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tea move


    Four carts were parked in front of the door. The girls who were going to attend the troop dispatch ceremony today also got up early to dress up. All the clothes and props had been loaded into the car. The old lame sat on the side of a carriage and drank wine one mouthful at a time. I don''t know why he didn''t get drunk when he drank so much wine every day.


    The young master stood at the door, carefully counted things and ordered people to do things from time to time.


    Seeing that everything was almost installed, she turned in and walked quickly up the third floor with her skirt. She stopped at the door of aunt Xi''s room. She knocked on the door and asked, "aunt, are you leaving now?"


    The door opened with a squeak, and the well-dressed thrush came out of the room. Holding a slender wooden box in her hand, she handed it to the young master and said, "go and give it to the wick."


    The moment he saw the slender wooden box, Xiaoding''s face changed slightly: "is this the one?"


    The rest thrush nodded and said: "Now I''ve given you all the inside and outside of the red tea move. You''ve done a good job. In a few years, the red tea move will become more and more popular in your hands. Since I''m going to step back, I''ll pass all the things that should be handed down to you. You''ll be the master of the red tea move in the future, and the candle wick is the master of the red tea move. Since she''s the master, this thing should belong to you It''s up to her. "


    The expression that Xi thrush looked at the wooden box seemed to be nostalgic: "I liked the name when the man gave it to me. I believe the candle wick will also like it, and... She is qualified to use it now."


    Xiaoding nodded and left quickly.


    When she handed the long wooden box to the wick, the wick was obviously surprised. She took the wooden box and opened it slowly. For some reason, her hands were shaking slightly.


    Xiaoding Dian knew how important this thing was and how close it was to the wick. She went over, took the wick''s arm and said, "madam, since I gave you this thing, or when we come back, I''ll tell you what happened that year."


    The candle wick nodded and held the wooden box in his arms.


    "Let''s go."


    When she walked forward, she seemed to have been looking at the wooden box. In those years, the man gave this thing to Xi thrush, so she had the tea move. In those years, the man gave her and this thing to Xi thrush, so she had the candle wick.


    Just as the girls of the tea show were getting ready to get on the bus, a woman wearing a blue cotton dress suddenly came from the street. It seems that the woman is not old, beautiful and delicate. Although she wears a little rustic, she is actually a beauty.


    If you were a few years younger, you might make men bow down under her skirt one by one.


    "Take me with you"


    The woman went up to thrush Xi and said calmly.


    Interest thrush frowned slightly: "why do you want to go with my tea move?"


    Of course, the woman in the Cotton Floral dress is Du Hongxian, the owner of Fangu dog meat shop, but she doesn''t seem to know Xi thrush well.


    "Because the tea moves are all women."


    The landlady said seriously, "when Fang Xie found me two days ago, he asked me to go to the military ceremony with you. I didn''t want to promise, but Fang explained that no one noticed me only where there were all women. I thought it seemed that this was the truth, so I nodded."


    After a moment of silence, Xi thrush said, "get in the car. Since Fang Xie asked you to follow the red tea move, he must have his plan."


    The landlady didn''t say a word more. She turned her head and sat in a carriage at will. As soon as she sat down, she smelled a strong smell of wine. After looking at it, she couldn''t help sighing: "Fang explained that the red tea moves are all women, so are you?"


    The old lame man glanced: "why don''t I show you?"


    The landlady smiled and said, "I''m only interested in strong men."


    The old lame man said, "then you''re thirty years late."


    "Drink?"


    He asked.


    The landlady turned out a wine pot from the package and said proudly, "I only drink my own pear blossom wine... But unfortunately, the last pot is too late to drink."


    The old cripple asked, "I couldn''t give up before. Why did I give up today?"


    The landlady didn''t pull out the cork. He was half drunk.


    The landlady smiled and said, "I''m not willing to drink it because I know I have time to wait for the wine to be more mellow. But Fang Xie found me that day. After I promised him, I suddenly found that I didn''t know how long I could live, so I planned to drink it."


    "Can you... Let me try it?"


    Said the old cripple, almost begging.


    The landlady nodded after thinking about it: "drink, but I have a request."


    "You say!"


    The old lame man said eagerly.


    The landlady was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "In fact, the reason why I don''t drink this pot of wine is not reluctant, but I intend to leave it to my man. Although my man is ugly, he is not an indomitable man, and he doesn''t have a lot of wealth. But he is a good man... He went to the Northwest, and he said that ten deaths and no life. But I think he will come back. I just leave this pot of wine to him... I promise to drink it for you, but I can only drink half a pot, Leave half for him. "


    "Why?"


    The old cripple asked, "why don''t you refuse me and keep it until he comes back?"


    The landlady whispered, "I just said, because I don''t know if I can survive today. But I know you should have a higher probability of surviving than me, because you are a little higher than me... If I die, you live, leave half a pot of wine for my man. If I''m not dead, you have to give it back to me."


    "Good!"


    The old cripple nodded hard.


    The landlady handed the wine pot to the old lame, but the old lame didn''t drink it. Instead, she solemnly tied the wine pot to her waist: "if you die, I''ll drink with your man when I find him."

 Chapter 264

    (it''s a new week. Are you ready for the red ticket? Come on, hero, fire at me.)


    The old lame man glanced at the landlady, remained silent for a while and said softly, "in fact, I envy you very much. In those years, you could follow the Lord westward."


    "Envy?"


    The landlady was stunned and shook her head: "If you see your friends leave you every day, maybe you won''t envy me. Most of the hundreds of people who traveled to the West didn''t even remember their appearance, and I didn''t know the names of more than 70 people. But at that time, they were my friends and could give their backs to them. The original strangers became people who shared life and death, and then lived I''m afraid it''s more painful than the dead. "


    She paused and said, "my man doesn''t want to think about the past and doesn''t allow me to think about it."


    The old cripple didn''t know what to say. After a moment of silence, he smiled and turned off the topic: "Fang Xie is looking for you. Please follow the tea move. Does he have any plans?"


    "He''s going to let me live"


    The landlady smiled and said: "That little guy thinks he''s very smart... I''ve been busy these days. I live in Prince Yi''s residence. In fact, I''ve been secretly checking the story of the prince''s Westward Journey in those years. I always doubt that it was not so easy. At that time, the prince left Chang''an City in a hurry because of Li Yuanshan''s urgent report. After so many years, I can''t help thinking about the difficulties of that year Is it true that the Mongolian Yuan people intend to assassinate the emperor? "


    "You didn''t experience that fight, and we didn''t notice anything strange at that time. But when I think about it later, I feel something wrong. Meng Yuan''s reaction at that time seemed very fierce and even more angry than us. At that time, we thought it was because of their anger after their conspiracy was discovered. Anyway, it was murder. We were red eyed later. We had the advantage , so it was very pleasant to kill at first. Later, Mengyuan kept coming, and our casualties became more and more serious. "


    "Later, I looked back carefully and found a lot of doubts."


    The proprietress said, "first, when I was traveling westward, none of the Mengyuan practitioners I met at first had strong strength. On the contrary, the Buddhists who came later had good accomplishments. Second, it was discovered by the military, but until the end, the military did not participate. Third, who benefited the most from the prince''s westward journey?"


    The old lame man thought carefully and replied, "you mean that Meng Yuan and the LORD were cheated?"


    The landlady nodded: "When Fang Xie told me that Prince Yi was going to turn around, I finally understood. This may have been a fraud from beginning to end. When the prince left Chang''an City, Prince Yi was the one who benefited the most. If he really had a rebellious heart, who was the one he feared most? It was not his majesty, but the prince! Only when the prince left Chang''an, could he rest assured and boldly plan and prepare... Although I don''t know why he put it off until today, but I''m sure it has something to do with Prince Yi. "


    The old cripple was stunned and asked, "that''s why Fang Xie asked you to follow the tea move?"


    The landlady smiled: "he was afraid that I would go directly to Prince Yi."


    She straightened out the hair hanging from her forehead: "that little guy knows my temper, so he begged me to follow the people you recruit with red tea. He also came up with a good reason. I think it''s ridiculous."


    "For what reason?"


    "He said that the stage of the tea move is the largest, and the performance is the closest place to the emperor. As Prince Yi, of course, it won''t be far from the emperor. He said that if you want to do it, it''s best to follow the tea move, and the tea moves are all women, which can also cover your identity."


    The old cripple said, "that''s right."


    The landlady said with a smile, "you are really stupid. If Prince Yi really plans to rebel today, will he sit with the emperor foolishly? If he will rebel today, he will certainly not appear at the troop dispatch ceremony. Fang Xie said this, just because he doesn''t want me to break through and die myself."


    The old cripple was stunned and nodded immediately.


    "Why did you say this to me?"


    Asked the old cripple.


    The landlady smiled and said, "I told you this to tell you why I came. I also want you to know why I gave you the last pot of pear blossom wine."


    The old cripple''s face changed fiercely: "are you going to..."


    "Yes!"


    The landlady said seriously: "If Prince Yi is really rebellious, he must stay in the palace and command the overall situation! If he wants to kill the emperor, he must send all his experts out. Now the defense in Prince Yi''s palace must be the lowest. If I don''t go at this time, I will regret it later. I want to ask him if he set up a game when the prince went west. I have to discuss with him about hundreds of lives lost in the northwest £¡¡±


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the figure of the landlady suddenly flew up and floated away from the carriage.


    "Don''t lose my pear blossom wine. If I can''t die, I have to find you to come back!"


    The old lame man watched the boss''s wife leave, but he couldn''t stop it. Although his cultivation is better than the boss''s wife, can a nine grade expert easily stop him if he wants to leave on purpose? Moreover, today is too important. If he leaves the red tea move, who knows if there will be any accident.


    So he''s in pain.


    At this time, the curtain of the car in front was lifted, and aunt Xi waved to the old cripple. The old lame man flashed and had reached the carriage in front of him.


    "Lord Luo, go."


    Xi thrush smiled and said, "you regretted that you didn''t follow the Lord westward for more than ten years. If you don''t ask Prince Yi today, you will regret the rest of your life. The tea move has tied you up for more than ten years, and you can''t let go of your hands and feet to do what you want to do. Today is the time to end all this. You don''t have to worry about the tea move."


    The old cripple''s nose was sour and handed the pot of pear blossom wine to Xi thrush: "give it to Fang Xie, that smelly boy. If Du Hongxian and I can''t come back, let him kill the dog for Su!"


    Xi thrush took the wine pot and nodded slowly.


    The old cripple suddenly laughed and flew out like an eagle. Laughter floats in the sky, especially far away. At this moment, he was like a giant free from shackles, so heroic and free. The rest thrush looked at the disappearing figure, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes.


    "I should have let you go. I''m just worried that you''ll die... Lord Luo, take care!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s guard of honor was already ready, and a large group of people were waiting in front of the main hall of the Tai Chi palace. The huge imperial chariot was pulled by eighteen BMW, three meters high. Around the imperial chariot were 500 solemn forbidden troops. The chariot was very large, and there were eight guards standing at the four corners. Although the eight men were wearing flying fish robes from the inner guard office, they were not from the inner guard office at all.


    In front of the forbidden army are flying fish robes and golden melon warriors. Behind them were a large number of eunuchs and palace maids. At the back, there are 108 majestic knights.


    All civil and military officials are waiting at the gate of Taiji palace, separated into two columns. The adults who were left by the emperor last night looked at each other, and their faces were particularly ugly. Perhaps they have a hunch that their life is coming to an end. But at this moment, they can only let fate pull them forward.


    The emperor changed into a grand imperial dress, which is a very cumbersome thing just to wear. Several palace maids carefully sorted it out for fear of making another mistake. Not long ago, the emperor ordered to kill a palace maid with rough hands and feet. Because she dropped her Majesty''s crown on the ground. Even if she was killed by a stick, no one spoke for her. Although it is worthy of sympathy, I can''t find out what''s wrong with the emperor''s punishment.


    Therefore, these palace maids were extremely careful, lest they become the second person to be killed by the staff. They didn''t even dare to look up at the emperor''s face, let alone the white hair on the emperor''s temples.


    "Su Buwei..."


    The emperor opened his arms and asked the maids to fasten their belts: "have all the officials arrived?"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "back to your majesty, we are all here. We are waiting outside the palace gate, and the Royal chariot is ready."


    The emperor said, "send someone to tell the Empress Dowager that I''m going to preside over the military dispatch ceremony today, so I won''t go to greet her. I''ll visit her after I come back from the military dispatch ceremony."


    Su Buwei answered, called a small eunuch and ordered a few words.


    "Is Prince Yi here?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Su Buwei shook his head: "not yet, but he sent a steward to say that Prince Yi is preparing a gift for his majesty and will arrive later."


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a trace of Sen Han. Well, he smiled and said, "let the steward answer Prince Yi and say I''m waiting for Prince Yi''s gift. On such an important day, Prince Yi''s gift should be taken."


    After the imperial clothes were dressed neatly, the emperor put on the crown himself. He went to the bronze mirror, looked at himself in the mirror, carefully arranged his clothes and smiled: "Su Buwei, do you think my crown is beautiful?"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "it''s most suitable to wear it on your Majesty''s head."


    The emperor laughed and strode out of the East warm Pavilion.


    Su Buwei followed the emperor out. When he came to the door, he shouted, "drive!"


    The soldiers of the forbidden army who were ready shouted neatly, and then knelt down neatly. The emperor strode to the imperial chariot along the road paved with bluestone slabs. At this moment, the confidence on his face was particularly clear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie watched the emperor set foot on the imperial chariot, watched the emperor carefully comb and hide in the crown, but still showed a little white hair, and suddenly felt a kind of sadness in his heart. He looked back at the Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiao waist standing beside him. The two women behind him nodded to him at the same time.


    Fang Xie smiled and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    After waiting so long, I finally arrived.


    The flying fish robe in front of the Royal chariot sounded the Gong, and the golden melon warrior behind raised the guard of honor. The team started slowly and walked along the main road of Taiji palace to the gate. When the Gong rang, all the officials outside the palace knelt down. After the emperor''s chariot left the palace gate, all officials stood up and joined the team. Hundreds of grown-ups dressed in various colors of official clothes filed in, which looked spectacular.


    Knowing that today is a big day, the people got up early and stood on both sides of the street waiting. The huge and flat square is full of people. The Yamen servicemen of Chang''an Prefecture and the soldiers of Zuo Yiwei are patrolling along the way. More than a dozen platforms have been built on the square, which are prepared for various song and dance houses.


    One of the highest and largest, of course, belongs to the tea trick.


    The stage of the red tea move is facing the general stage that has been built two days ago. At that time, the emperor and important officials sitting on the general stage can most intuitively see the performance of the red tea move. There is a passage about 50 meters wide specially reserved between the red tea recruit and the point general stage. At that time, the army will pass through this passage and accept the emperor''s review.


    About three miles away from the square, the zuowuwei people and horses participating in the review today are ready to go. This is a rare event that the Sixth Army of the emperor set out to fight in the founding of the Sui Dynasty for so many years, so the soldiers and generals of Zuo Wuwei are also a little excited and nervous. Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei who was riding on a white horse, looked back at his soldiers with a dignified face.


    He doesn''t know what will happen today.


    But he knew that he had to walk past his majesty with men and horses today.


    Yu manlou, who had not fought for a long time, took a long breath and raised his arm high.


    "Show the flag!"


    With the order, Zuo Wuwei''s big flag Hula suddenly stood up, and the huge flag fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 265

    When the emperor''s chariot passed through the street, the people along the way worshipped one after another. They respect the emperor and the Yang family from the bottom of their hearts. If the Yang family had not unified the Central Plains and established a stable and powerful empire more than 100 years ago, the people would not be so leisurely and satisfied as they are now. A strong empire is not only a symbol of the glory of the royal family. For the people, the stronger the country is, the more stable their life will be.


    The emperor seemed to enjoy the people''s worship. This feeling of being regarded as a God made him satisfied and gratified. The Yang family has done a lot for the Empire to last for thousands of years. They have taken care of the people to the greatest extent without touching the fundamental interests of those aristocratic families. This was something that the previous dynasties and even the rulers of previous dynasties in the Central Plains had never done. Because of this, the emperor also firmly believed that the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty would last forever.


    The pressure on the people is undoubtedly the lowest in the history of civilization for thousands of years.


    The people''s shouts of long live were sincere and loved by the people for the successive emperors of the Sui Dynasty. Even when the National Treasury could not make ends meet and had to increase taxes because of the militarism during the reign of Emperor Taizong, they were just complaining.


    The emperor looked at the people and his people.


    He subconsciously raised his hand to straighten his crown, and his eyes became more and more firm.


    No matter who it is, don''t try to take these people away from me!


    Whoever it is!


    The sound of gongs was very loud. When the team passed, the people knelt down immediately. The flying fish robes of the 108 guards in front of the house were majestic and moved forward according to the knife. The big red cloak was blown up and looked very powerful. Behind them are the golden melon warriors holding various honor guards, all of whom are tall and strong. Then there are five hundred soldiers of the forbidden army, who are more solemn and solemn in bright cotton armor. Behind the Imperial Guard was his Majesty''s Royal chariot, surrounded by officers above the Imperial Guard and guards from the Imperial Guard Office.


    Behind the Royal chariot were the accompanying palace maids and eunuchs, and then behind them were all civil and military officials. At the back were 108 cavalry.


    The strong red national flag of the Sui Dynasty and the Dragon flag representing the royal family fluttered on both sides of the imperial chariot. The court musicians walked in front of the imperial chariot, playing and beating as they walked.


    Tianyou emperor Yang Yi is a very low-key person, even the lowest key emperor in the Sui Dynasty. This is the first time in more than ten years since he became king that he has paid such attention to ostentatious travel. On weekdays, even when he leaves the palace, the entourage is very simple. So this was the first time that the people saw the emperor on such an occasion. Everyone was a little excited.


    At least tens of thousands of people gathered around the square. They were very regular. Compared with the dense crowd, the huge square was even more empty. Only after your majesty gets on the general stage will the zuowuwei army come from a distance, walk around the square and stop to form a square array to receive the emperor''s review and instructions.


    The officials of the etiquette department have been busy for a long time. Now it is also their most nervous time. They are afraid of anything wrong. Everyone knows that if today''s ceremony is broken because of mistakes, there will never be good fruit to eat. In order to avoid accidents, even the Minister of rites, huaiqiu, personally came out to preside over the affairs.


    A member of the Ministry of rites, wailang, hurried to the place of zuowuwei''s horse with several subordinates. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to zuowuwei''s senior general Yu manlou: "senior general, don''t be too talkative. How to go, how to stop and how to line up when passing through the square in a moment?"


    General Yu manlou smiled and said, "do you think this general can screw up today?"


    Wailang, a member of the Ministry of rites, quickly apologized and said, "the lower official didn''t mean that. He just didn''t feel secure even with Huai Lao. He specially asked me to ask the general again."


    Yu man said, "then go back and tell Huai Lao that everything has been arranged."


    "Oh"


    Wai Lang, a member of the Ministry of rites, promised to leave. He looked at the magnificent team and sighed in his heart. This was the first time he had seen so many people and horses together. The awe inspiring military power made him feel small.


    After leaving, he hurried back to report to huaiqiu Gong. Although it was only February and the weather was still cold, his body had been soaked with sweat. Just found a place where no one sat down and kicked his breath. Before stretching his hand, someone suddenly strangled his neck from behind. A narrow knife swept over his neck, and the blood burst out.


    Soon, his body was dragged away. Not long ago, as like as two peas in the same official uniform, the man came out of his lazy place with several followers and quickly integrated himself into the busy officials. No one noticed that there seemed to be many new faces in the clerks of the etiquette Department today.


    Tea invited them to these song and dance houses, which naturally assigned the stage according to the command of the etiquette officials. Arrange more than a dozen stages in turn against the point stage, and the stage of red tea move is in the middle. There is no doubt that no one can shake the leading position of the song and dance company.


    Several young ceremony officials commanded the people of the song and dance company to stop next to their stage. Today is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the girls of the song and dance company. They have never performed on such an open-air stage, and one of the audience is today''s emperor. At this time, I''m afraid there are no less than 100000 people around, and there are so many dignitaries and dignitaries. Especially the girls in other song and dance companies are holding their strength to compete with the people of red tea. Even if it can''t be compared, I hope it can arouse the ideas of those adults.


    The best outcome of these singers and dancers is to be a concubine for a big man. So today they are all dressed up, thinking that if they are lucky, they may be selected into the palace by your majesty.


    Naturally, they will not find that the eyes of those etiquette officials have been aiming at the opposite commanding platform.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor''s chariot stopped outside the square. When the emperor in full dress stepped out of the chariot, he waved to the people. The smile on the corner of his mouth is very charming, which is the charm of a man who holds the supreme power in the world. He was the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and the most powerful man in the whole Central Plains. In addition to Meng Yuan, emperors of other countries also had to pay courtesies when they saw him.


    Under the guidance of eunuch Su Buwei, who held a pen in the imperial study, the emperor strode to the point general platform. All officials are divided into two columns according to their civil and military grades and stand around the commanding post. And those noble men of royal blood and important officials of the imperial court followed the emperor to the commanding general''s platform.


    On the stage, the Dragon chair symbolizing imperial power is placed in the middle.


    According to the rank, the two people closest to the emperor are prince Yi Yang Yin on the left and Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy, on the right. I don''t know why, Prince Yi and President Zhou haven''t arrived yet. The emperor who boarded the commanding officer''s stage didn''t seem to care at all. He just glanced at the chair on the left of the Dragon chair, and his mouth was slightly picked.


    Before sitting down on the Dragon chair, the emperor stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The cheers of the people immediately stopped. The square with no less than 100000 people became very quiet.


    The Minister of rites, Mr. Huai Qiugong, who personally presided over today''s ceremony, went to the front and told the emperor about today''s program arrangement. The emperor nodded and signaled that he could start.


    Huaiqiu was just and obeyed his orders. Then he went to the front of the general''s desk and shouted, "the ceremony begins!"


    With this sentence shouted out, a ceremony official standing high immediately waved the flag in his hand. On the street on the north side of the square, officials of the Ministry of rites waved flags one after another. Soon, General Yu manlou took a deep breath and raised his hand to point forward.


    "Go ahead and take out the spirit of Zuo Wuwei!"


    The first to start was three thousand cavalry. The sound of horse hooves stepping on the bluestone board was dense and consistent, just like the sound of rainstorm beating on the lotus leaves. Three thousand cavalry, just look at this figure is not big. But only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel the momentum of the army beating drums. Three thousand men and horses walked along the street. Looking back from the front, they couldn''t see the tail of the team at all. The cavalry set out, followed by a large group of infantry moving forward in a square of one thousand people.


    Zuowuwei belongs to one of the six armies of the emperor and belongs to the elite of the elite. If nearly 40000 troops were allowed to line up and walk around the square, it would take a lot of time to line up again. Therefore, in order to reduce the time spent in the ceremony, only 3000 cavalry and 5000 infantry participated in the review. Most of the people have been out of town waiting.


    The emperor''s face was calm when he saw the cavalry in sight from a distance. But no one will see that his fists began to clench in his cuffs.


    According to the regulations, the team will not pass in front of the emperor when entering the site. Only after the team vows to leave the city will they pass through the avenue in front of the emperor and accept his Majesty''s review. So the cavalry entered from one side of the square, walked around most of the circle, and then entered the square. They lined up on the square, and so did the infantry.


    When the soldiers of zuowuwei appeared, the onlookers burst into a burst of cheers. It is not easy for the people of Chang''an city to see the army travel, because since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no army of any country can threaten Chang''an. If the enemy were not the Mongolians, I''m afraid the emperor would not call the Sixth Army of the son of heaven.


    The people''s cheers were deafening. They were all boiling when they saw the majestic posture of Zuo Wuwei. A sense of pride from the heart immediately filled the whole body.


    A white haired old man trembled with excitement. He took his wife''s hand and said in a trembling voice: "See! Do you see! This is our great soldier in the Sui Dynasty! I was a soldier in zuowuwei in those years, and I once achieved the travel rate! I told you that even if the brigade passes by, it will be murderous. You don''t believe it. Look, look... The long face is like a forest and the horizontal knife is like a sea!"


    His wife has lost her front teeth, and her words are not sharp: "see, see... Who says I don''t believe it? I know you were a hero when you were young. But don''t say it yet. My legs are weak looking at those soldiers."


    The old man said proudly, "that''s nature. Every soldier in the big Sui Dynasty is a hero."


    Pointing to the team, he introduced his wife: "Do you see the weapon held in the cavalry''s hand? That''s the long stick. The long stick used by cavalry is usually made of composite materials. It''s exquisitely made and has excellent toughness. Most of the long sticks used by infantry are hard sticks. Do you see the bows behind the infantry and cavalry? They are also different. The riding bow is smaller than the walking bow, but the firing speed is faster. And the walking bow is powerful and has a long range..."


    At this point, the old man suddenly stopped. I don''t know what he thought, and suddenly frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage stopped at the gate of the martial arts academy, when it was just dawn. The emperor''s honor guard had not left the palace, because the people had gone to the square, so the street looked more deserted. Several Taoist people came down from the carriage, helped an older Taoist down, and then settled the fare and walked slowly to the gate of the martial arts academy.


    At this time, the gate of the martial arts academy suddenly opened.


    Professor Yan Qing and another professor named min Xu came out side by side. When he looked at the Taoists, his face was particularly solemn.


    In front of the library of the martial arts academy


    President Zhou sat next to the stone table in front of the library, looking at the remnants of the chessboard in front of him, stunned. He seems to be very tangled about how to settle down next, and his eyebrows are a little deep.


    At this time, someone suddenly said to him lightly, "it''s boring to play chess alone. How about you and me playing a game?"


    President Zhou raised his head and looked at the speaker, nodded and said in a flat tone, "you''re barely qualified. Sit down."

 Chapter 266

    On the side of the Dianjiang stage facing the square, two rows of golden melon warriors stand closest to the Dianjiang stage. They are all tall and burly people selected from the self prohibition army. In fact, they are guards of honor. However, these people have good martial arts because they want to guard the emperor close.


    Outside the golden melon warrior, there are a row of experts in the big internal guard office wearing flying fish robes.


    The elite of the 500 imperial guards who accompanied the emperor stood on both sides of the commanding platform. While Fang Xie and his disciples were able to walk freely because they were wearing the clothes of imperial guards, but of course they could not run to the emperor and courtiers. They can patrol back and forth, but they must not be too far away from the commanding post.


    The eight masters who stood on the four corners of the emperor''s chariot were also on the point general stage at this time. Fang Xie specially looked at the eight people. Although they were wearing flying fish robes, they all covered their mouths and noses with brocade handkerchiefs, revealing only a pair of eyes. The distance is not very close, so Fang Xie can''t even see their age.


    When Fang Fang hated water, Fang Xie remembered Meng Wudi''s words very clearly. He said that the internal guard office has now reached a difficult stage, and the garrison duties of the grand ceremony have been excluded. At that time, Meng Wudi''s tone was full of desolation, and the sad solution could be understood. Today, Meng Wudi''s words are true... The flying fish robe at the inner guard is at the outermost edge of the garrison emperor. It is even used as an honor guard when traveling.


    The eight masters on the stage are obviously not from the Imperial Guard.


    The once beautiful Imperial Guard Office has been reduced to this point. Think about it, it''s only a matter in recent months, and Hou Wenji''s rebellion is the fuse for the imperial abandonment of the Imperial Guard Office. Fang Xie can guess that the once frightening love yamen is now broken.


    Today, on such an important occasion, Fang Xie didn''t see Luo Weiran''s shadow, which fully shows that the status of the internal guard office has plummeted.


    Flowers never bloom... The world is hot and cold.


    Fang Xie took back his thoughts and turned his eyes to the mighty zuowuwei army in the distance. It was one of the most elite troops in the Sui Dynasty and one of the six armies of the emperor guarding Chang''an city. This army will soon go to the northwest. But with this force, even if it is elite, how can it turn the tide?


    He looked at many things in his eyes and thought about many things in his mind. Since the emperor sent General Yu manlou of zuowuwei to fight, he must have trusted this man. Yu manlou led the troops to accept the emperor''s review today. There are tens of thousands of elites. How can Prince Yi succeed if he wants to rebel?


    So now it seems that Prince Yi''s means should be mainly on the overhaul walkers. A group of people who are strong in cultivation find a chance to sneak into the point general''s platform and kill the emperor before zuowuwei''s men and horses have time to encircle. But look around the emperor. The guard is so tight that even the overhaul walker can''t kill the emperor in an instant. Up to now, there seems to be no sign of Prince Yi''s plan, which makes Fang Xie feel more or less uneasy.


    While patrolling back and forth, Fang Xie turned his attention to the red tea move. He was looking for the boss''s figure, but he couldn''t find it after looking carefully for a long time. Not only did not see the landlady, but also the figure of the old cripple. Fang Xie suddenly frowned and sighed.


    How could I miss this!


    He said something in his heart, which reminded him that the old lame also respected Prince Yi. He advised the proprietress to follow the red tea move before. He had already found the old lame to let him watch the proprietress and don''t take risks impulsively. But he forgot that if the old cripple was impulsive, he didn''t have to be the boss''s wife at all.


    At this point, Fang Xie''s heart was in a mess.


    The boss''s wife is very kind to him. If something happens to the boss''s wife, she can''t feel at ease.


    When he was thinking about these things, he suddenly saw a thin man close to the red tea move. The man is wearing the clothes of the red tea recruit, but he is definitely not the red tea recruit. That''s a big dog. Fang Xie recognized it at a glance. Before, he asked the big dog to hide in Chang''an city. Today, the big dog can smell murderous gas. This ability is unique. It allows him to hide in other places and find the crisis earlier than following Fang Xie.


    And Fang Xie makes an appointment with big dog. As long as he finds anything wrong, he will contact the person of tea recruitment. The little master of red tea moves will let the dancers use their dancing posture on the stage as a code word to remind Fang Xie''s attention.


    At this time, Zuo Wuwei''s men and horses have not fully entered the site, and the big dog is close to the red tea move


    Fang Xie''s mind is cold!


    In the crowd, the white haired old man who was proud of being a colonel of zuowuwei suddenly changed his face. His wife who got along with him day and night immediately noticed his change: "what''s the matter?"


    The old man frowned and murmured something wrong.


    What''s wrong with my wife?


    After a moment of silence, the old man said, "according to the truth, soldiers who accept your Majesty''s review can wear a knife, hold a sign, or carry a bow... But they must not carry feather arrows. Look, whether cavalry or infantry, their arrow pots are full... How can there be such a big negligence? If they are scolded by the emperor, even the top general will be punished!"


    The old lady thought about it and said with a smile, "you''re too sensitive. Isn''t the army going to fight immediately? What''s the matter with the feather arrow..."


    The old man shook his head: "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand cavalry and five thousand infantry of zuowuwei circled the square in half a circle, then entered the square according to the rules, and stood in a square behind the stage of the song and dance shop where red tea invited them. The army is more than 300 meters away from the emperor''s commanding platform, separated by the stage and a channel reserved for the emperor to review the army.


    A commander of the army passed around the army on a war horse and shouted at the soldiers to stand up. Soon, more than 10000 soldiers lined up in the square. If you look at it from above, it''s neat squares, which will be amazing, just like cut tofu.


    After Zuo Wuwei''s men stood up, the etiquette officials responsible for planning and arranging today''s ceremony began to get busy again. They are going to supervise those song and dance shops and must not make any mistakes. Which one will perform first and what program will be performed first must be verified, and the order must not be wrong.


    Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, stood on the commanding officer''s stage and supervised the actions of the officials of the rites with a thousand miles'' eyes.


    After the scene calmed down, Huai Qiugong turned back to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, it''s ready. Can you let the people in the song and dance industry start?"


    The Emperor gave a command and said, "go and tell the girls in the song and dance industry to work harder. My zuowuwei army is going to fight. This performance is not for me, but for them. I will give them a lot of rewards for their good performance."


    Huai Qiugong answered, then turned around and ordered his men.


    Not long ago, a total of 72 big drums placed in front of each stage beat at the same time. The drums like war thunder rang through the clouds, and the people who watched immediately quieted down. With the sound of the drum, the soldiers of zuowuwei beat the shields in their hands neatly with their horizontal knives, making peace with the sound of the drum. The atmosphere was immediately stirred up, and everyone''s heart was boiling with pride.


    Tens of thousands of elite, either beating shields or beating their own breastplates, cooperate with the sound of war drums in this way. Although this melody is very monotonous, it is definitely the most exciting song.


    After nine war drums, a loud and distant horn sounded.


    With the sound of the horn, the officials of the ritual Department began to urge the people of the song and dance company to perform on the stage. According to the regulations, more than a dozen song and dance companies performed programs in turn. Finally, all song and dance companies performed dances at the same time, breaking the west wind to strengthen the army. It is said that this piece of west wind breaking music was written by General Li Xiao during the reign of Emperor Taizong. He was a Confucian general and was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In his later years, he guarded the northwest frontier for the great Sui Dynasty and made this song in his spare time. The moral is to tell others his ambition. Although Li Xiao is old, he still has the heart to fight for his country, and breaking the west wind... The target naturally refers to the northwest Mongolian Yuan.


    But it''s funny and sad that Li Xiao''s descendants colluded with the Mongolian Yuan people to seize the three roads in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. That was the place where Li Xiao guarded. The legendary man spent the rest of his life there.


    This song is so popular that children in the Sui Dynasty can hum it.


    Such an arrangement is obviously thoughtful. Think about it. The delicate women of more than a dozen song and dance companies perform a sonorous west wind before the army, which must be very effective in encouraging the soldiers.


    The horn fell, and the first song and dance company on the stage performed a very classic song. The spring breeze was on the South Bank of the green river. The author of this song is no one else, but huaiqiu Gong, the Minister of rites. Huaiqiugong was born in the south of the Yangtze River. He was poor since childhood, but now he is recognized as a teacher by the students in the south of the Yangtze River. When he mentions it, he must be called Mr. Therefore, huaiqiugong''s poems and songs are widely spread in Jiangnan.


    Huaiqiugong couldn''t help laughing as soon as the familiar song was played.


    When he made this song, he was named the No. 1 scholar by the emperor at that time. He returned home in red and colorful clothes. When he returned to the south of the Yangtze River, it was early spring. On a whim, he made this song, the spring breeze and the South Bank of the green river. In a twinkling of an eye, decades have passed.


    On the stage, several beautiful women danced like willows in the wind, which made people admire. Huaiqiu''s work seemed to return to the past all at once.


    He looked back at the emperor and found that the emperor was looking at him, too.


    Two people looked at each other and smiled.


    The performance of tea moves is at the end, so it will take some time. Because of this solution, he was anxious to know what the big dog found. Fortunately, he and xiaodingdian also agreed on the second set of code words. When another song and dance company performed the spring breeze and the South Bank of the green river, Xiaoding suddenly stepped onto the stage and seemed to inadvertently tidy up the flags on the stage.


    That''s the flag that Fang Xie taught her, not the flag of this era, but the flag used by Fang Xie''s navy in previous generations. Fang Xie was fascinated by the Navy flag language in his previous life. When he was young, he tied the red scarf to a stick and waved it back and forth foolishly. He felt powerful and domineering.


    Unexpectedly, it''s used now.


    When he saw the flag waving by Xiaoding, his heart immediately tightened!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Martial Arts Academy


    In front of the library


    Next to the stone table


    President Zhou dropped his head gently and his face was calm. Sitting in front of him was a tall but thin old man with a beard down to his chest. Wearing a black Taoist robe, solemn and solemn.


    "Duke Zhou is good at calculation"


    This old man in black Taoist robe can only be immortal Xiao of Leshan Yiqi view in the Qing Dynasty!


    He held a white boy in his hand and hesitated for a long time. He couldn''t fall down: "this hand is wonderful. It pushed me to death..."


    He sighed a little disappointed, and then put the chess pieces back in the box: "no, I lost. No matter how I count, I lost."


    "Since you know how to lose, why should you be paranoid?"


    President Zhou asked.


    Immortal Xiao smiled and said, "the outcome on the chessboard is not a victory or defeat. The chessboard has 19 directions. It seems unfathomable, but it''s just a fun thing."


    President Zhou asked, "give me a reason?"


    While picking up the pieces on the chessboard, immortal Xiao said in a flat tone: "Your Majesty attaches great importance to my Taoist sect. I am grateful. I was lonely in the street to gossip, which is actually no different from begging. Your majesty pity me and made me a Taoist sect leader. It is reasonable that I should be satisfied, so even I think it is too much. Why should I betray your Majesty''s love? I sat down late at night and thought carefully before I realized that it was just a greedy word after all."


    "A person sitting at the foot of the mountain can''t see the top of the mountain. But when a person sits only one step away from the top of the mountain, he always thinks that it should be wonderful to sit at the top."


    He asked, "do you know how the Great Khan of Meng Yuan succeeded to the throne?"


    President Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly, sighed and said, "I see. It turns out... You want to be the big wheel Ming king of the Sui Dynasty."

 Chapter 267

    The girls in the song and dance company took out all their strength to show the most beautiful dance. They know that today is a big day and hope to show themselves well and have a worry free life. Although this was just their idea, they refused to waste such a great opportunity to attract the attention of those dignitaries, especially the young and golden CHILDES.


    How can they know that today''s big day is destined to be their nightmare rather than the beginning of happiness.


    Shortly after xiaodingdian waved the flag, Fang Xie tried to get on the commanding general''s stage, but was stopped. The people who stood near the general''s platform were obviously ordered not to allow anyone to approach the emperor. Fang Xie guessed that the guards on the general''s stage were Su Buwei''s men. The eunuch became more and more important after the Imperial Guard lost the trust of the emperor. Fang Xie had no doubt that he would completely replace Hou Wenji and become the emperor''s right-hand man in the future.


    Su Buwei saw Fang Xie. He whispered in the emperor''s ear. The emperor nodded slightly, but didn''t look at Fang Xie. Su Buwei bowed back a few steps, and then walked to the side of the commanding post. He stood on the commanding general''s stage and Fang Xie was under the commanding general''s stage. Although the distance between the two people was very close, the high platforms were separated. It was obviously impossible for Fang Xie to whisper a reminder.


    "What''s up?"


    Su Buwei asked.


    Fang Xie frowned, reached out and wrote two words in mid air.


    Su Buwei watched him finish writing. His face did not change at all, but the other party nodded and said, "I see. Your majesty said, just watch it under the stage. If you have any orders, naturally call you."


    With these words, Su Buwei turned and left.


    Fang Xie was stunned. His heart said what was this?


    He was so angry that he turned and left. He kindly reminded that Su Buwei was neither hot nor cold. Fang Xie left the commanding officer''s desk and found Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao. He whispered to both of them, "if someone attacks the commanding officer''s desk later, let''s not do it. No matter what happens, just watch."


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao didn''t know what had happened, but they still nodded. Fang Xie retreated quietly to the back of the commanding post. He watched the movement of red tea move in the gap of the crowd. Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao stood beside him from left to right, in front of him.


    The song and dance companies in front have finished their performances, and the red tea move as the finale has attracted enough attention. Even the adults on the other side of the command desk couldn''t help staring. Perhaps the song and dance performance temporarily distracted their concerns, or deliberately pretended to be nothing.


    In everyone''s expectation, the girls of red tea move opened their mouths as soon as they appeared.


    At the beginning, where is a song and dance show?


    The music played by the band brought by tea recruit has never been heard by anyone, and the rhythm is very lively. The girls stepped on the stage one by one, wearing high heels and short skirts and suits suitable for the style of the times. They didn''t have any extra movements, just twisting their waist and walking in circles on the stage. No one had seen the styles of those clothes, which immediately caused a cry of surprise!


    "What kind of clothes is that?"


    "Foreigners'' stuff?"


    "Who knows... It''s indecent to wear such a short skirt! But... It''s beautiful..."


    "Oh, if you don''t feel ashamed to wear such clothes, the skirt is too short... Blush when you think about it. Sisters, look at those men, they look straight at each other!"


    "I think it''s really beautiful."


    The crowd began to boil and talk. More than a dozen girls dressed in various suits posed on the stage, which soon attracted a burst of cheers from the people. Soon, even the Zuowu guards on the other side of the stage were in a commotion. They didn''t know who first whistled in the crowd, which immediately attracted a cheering sound.


    Huaiqiu Gong, who stood on the platform, was stunned and subconsciously looked back at the emperor.


    Then he was surprised to find that the emperor was looking with a thousand mile eye


    When people began to shout, the music played by the band suddenly changed... From bright to graceful. More than a dozen girls on the stage went down from the other side of the stage, and more than a dozen women with graceful figure came up slowly, wearing cheongsam and holding paper fans.


    The soothing melody, the beauty like water.


    "God... What kind of skirt is that? It''s so beautiful!"


    A woman on the adjacent stage couldn''t help shouting. Her eyes were full of stars.


    Another woman opened her mouth in surprise: "although the skirt is long... But the fork is too high. It''s all exposed to the root of her thigh. It''s a shame... And, you see, the waist is so thin and the ass is so tight. Looking at it... It''s like wearing only personal clothes. It''s a shame."


    "It''s beautiful... I want a dress like this, too."


    Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, looked at the second wave of women coming up and couldn''t help sighing slightly. He looked at his entourage, remained silent for a moment and said, "find me a clairvoyant..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The girls in cheongsam walked slowly, and their waists twisted like water snakes. It is such a simple action, but it looks charming to the extreme. I don''t know how many times more beautiful this dress is than the yarn skirt popular before Chang''an city. And this dress looks sexy and charming, but it''s still dignified. The more women look, the more they like it, and the more men look, the more excited they are.


    The music is good, the girl is good, and the clothes are good.


    Although these girls only made a passing on the stage, they are more impressive than other song and dance companies trying hard to perform a very difficult dance. Even, most people have forgotten what the previous song and dance companies have performed when they see the tea recruit these girls to walk on the stage.


    Just when people Tut and admire, the music played by the musician suddenly turns again.


    Light as fairy music and sonorous as war drums shocked everyone''s spirit. Unexpectedly, eight women in Liuyun long skirts floated onto the stage like flying immortals. It was obvious that their martial arts were good, so they jumped onto the stage, which was enough to shock people. Eight women in colorful skirts were floating on the stage like stepping on auspicious clouds. They gathered face to face at a quick pace and suddenly bent back.


    The waist as soft as willow branches bent back for 90 degrees, and the long sleeves of eight people flew out like clouds when they leaned back.


    At this moment, I don''t know how everyone suddenly appeared among the eight women. Her appearance caused a burst of exclamation. It was a truly amazing feeling. The woman seemed to fly down from nine days, with a temperament that did not belong to the world.


    Eight women dodged around, and then came the song of Liuyun feixiu.


    Not to mention the people, many dignitaries and dignitaries are not blessed to have seen this flowing flower water sleeve dance. The elegant figure on the stage is like flying on the wind. The two flowing clouds flying sleeves were danced by her like auspicious clouds falling. The previous cheers stopped suddenly, and the whole square became silent.


    Everyone stared at the dancing woman without blinking.


    The emperor sitting on the Dragon chair was stiff in his hands. When he took down the Qianliyan, he could see that his face changed slightly. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the woman on the stage. Standing next to the emperor, Su Buwei picked at the corners of his mouth, subconsciously looking for the trace of Fang Xie, but found that the boy didn''t know where to go.


    Tea moves this way. The rest thrush looks at the girls under the stage and commands in a solemn tone: "Now you should leave immediately without waiting for the candle wick to come down. Don''t go to the square or your majesty. Get in the car and go back to tea immediately. Xiaoding, you take them away immediately. I will naturally go back to the government. If I don''t go back within two hours, you will take them away from Chang''an city."


    Xiaoding nodded solemnly, hesitated for a moment and said, "be careful, aunt.".


    The rest thrush nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Xiaoding saluted deeply, then took the girls into the carriage immediately and ordered the coachman to leave quickly. Seeing that the people on the side of red tea left the field, immediately someone from the bodyguard came to ask, but Xi thrush stopped the person and whispered something. The person who stopped hesitated and then stepped back without stopping.


    After a flowing water sleeve dance, there was silence. After a while, suddenly applause rang out. It was like a landslide and tsunami.


    Xi candle wick came down from the stage without expression. She didn''t seem to respond to the warm applause. She stepped down from the stage and looked at Xi thrush. Xi thrush nodded to her, and the two stood together. The eight dancing girls also gathered to take out the previously hidden weapons from under the stage and hide them in Liuyun''s long sleeves.


    "Huai Lao, is it time to invite your majesty for a military parade?"


    Pei Hui, the Minister of rites, appeared in front of huaiqiugong at the moment when he took the candle wick off the stage. I don''t know why his voice trembled a little. Huaiqiugong frowned slightly, thought Pei Hui was silent for a while and asked, "Why are you sweating?"


    Pei taboo smiled and said, "it''s natural to be nervous on such a big day."


    Huaiqiugong stared at Pei taboo''s face for a long time, and Pei taboo''s eyes immediately began to dodge. He subconsciously stepped back, raised his hand and wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead. Shan Shan smiled and said, "Huai Lao, what do you mean."


    "What do you mean?"


    Huaiqiu asked coldly.


    Pei taboo took another step back and suddenly shouted, "do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As Pei taboo, the Minister of rites, shouted, dozens of rites officials behind him suddenly pulled out their weapons from their robes and sleeves. Obviously, these dozens of people had good cultivation and were close to the point general platform. With the cry of Pei taboo falling, they jumped up one after another and tried to rush to the point general platform.


    Standing on the stage, Pei Biao assigned the etiquette official to serve huaiqiugong. Suddenly, he felt a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed huaiqiugong hard!


    At the same time, the two ritual officials who waved the flag on the commanding platform to command the team to enter suddenly twisted the flagpole in their hands, and a sharp gun tip immediately appeared on the flagpole. They raised the flag almost at the same time, and then hurled it at the emperor''s place.


    The two men were not far from the emperor, no more than 20 meters. The two flags flew straight to the emperor''s with strong wind!


    It seemed that I was not sure that the two flags could hurt the emperor. From the forbidden soldiers who had guarded the emperor on both sides of the stage, no less than 30 people suddenly flew up and threw out the long name in their hands as a shotgun. It seems that these soldiers of the forbidden army trained for this moment for a long time, from jumping to throwing a long name at one go.


    After the long man shot, they immediately pulled out the horizontal knife and tried to break into the commanding platform!


    The flag flew to the emperor and the long dog flew to the emperor.


    This is more than that. Many of the etiquette officials who rushed up opened their sleeves and buckled the wrist crossbow tied to their arms. This kind of thing is exquisitely made. Although it is not as powerful as the standard crossbow of the Sui Dynasty, it is faster. And this distance, the lethality is not weak at all. Fang Xie had seen this kind of wrist crossbow. When he went to Prince Yi''s house, it was on the top of the building ship among the gifts given to Prince Yi by the so-called East Chu businessmen.


    At that time, Prince Yi despised the evaluation of this thing, but who knows that he used the wrist crossbow at this time.


    Suddenly, the assassination is coming!


    Fang Xie, who was hiding in the crowd, looked calm and didn''t rush to the general''s desk to rescue him.


    He had warned Su Buwei before. The two words he raised his hand and wrote in the air were the Ministry of rites.

 Chapter 268

    Big flag, long name, short crossbow.


    Nearly a hundred bright and hidden weapons smashed at the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair like a rainstorm, especially when he was about to arrive in front of the emperor. The emperor, still sitting on the Dragon chair, seemed to have no reaction at all. He did not move like a mountain. The eight guards in flying fish robes behind him moved like a landslide!


    The eight guards drew their swords almost at the same time, and the light of their swords suddenly lit up. It was as if eight lightning bolts exploded around the emperor''s body, and the light of the knife was so bright that it could almost hurt people''s eyes. Eight flashes of lightning swam around the emperor, like a flying dragon that suddenly appeared and circled around the emperor.


    After the jingling sound, all the weapons thrown at the emperor were cut off. Big long crossbows and small short crossbows, without exception.


    Eight guards protected the emperor, like a strong wall built around the emperor. The emperor''s face sitting inside the wall was calm and unchanged. He looked at the assassins with dull eyes. There was no wave, no sadness, no joy, not even anger.


    Su Buwei was still standing behind the emperor. He was clearly there, but people seemed to see only the eight guards. He was as easy to be ignored as a transparent man. No one saw him bend his fingers behind the crowd. Quietly, he stabbed huaiqiugong''s etiquette official with a blood hole on his forehead. The etiquette official swung back and fell on the platform with a plop.


    The assassins disguised as officials of the Ministry of rites brought by Pei taboo fell into passivity after killing several flying fish robes standing outside in the initial raid. The golden melon warriors who looked just for appearance quickly pressed over. They took out flying claws with ropes from behind, swung them up and threw them at the assassins. The muffled sound was heard. Soon, the assassins were caught by sharp iron claws and dragged back by the golden melon warrior.


    The fallen assassin was stabbed to death by those golden melon warriors before he could stand up. The flying claws in their hands are long enough that the assassins don''t even have a chance to fight back. Although there are many experts among the assassins, the cultivation of the golden melon warrior is obviously better. Flying claws catch people and daggers kill people. Their actions seem simple and effective.


    The soldiers of the imperial guards who jumped up and threw long slogans at the emperor were surrounded by other imperial guards a moment later and soon chopped into meat mud.


    The seemingly abrupt and cruel assassination was disintegrated in less than five minutes.


    Huai Qiugong, the startled Minister of rites, looked back at the emperor. Although he tried to be calm, the fear in his eyes was still inadvertently exposed. The emperor waved to him slowly, and huaiqiugong hurried to the Dragon chair.


    In an instant, Pei Hui, who had abolished all his men, turned pale with fear. He really didn''t expect that the people sent to him by Prince Yi would be so useless. I thought that even if I couldn''t kill the emperor, it would be enough to make the guards around the ordering platform chaotic, but who thought that his men were killed by those golden melon warriors.


    He gave a loud cry and ran away.


    Two golden melon warriors swung their flying claws and threw them out with a whoosh. Two flying claws were accurately buckled on Pei Bai''s shoulder. With the golden melon warrior pulling back, his body was pulled back like a kite. He had better luck than his men, because the two golden melon warriors did not intend to kill him immediately. But he was clearly more tortured. Pei even regretted that he had not been killed just now.


    After the two golden melon warriors pulled Pei Hui back, they immediately came forward, brushed the dagger in their hands and cut Pei Hui''s tendons. Then a golden melon warrior grabbed Pei Hui''s jaw and twisted it up and down, picked him up, grabbed the front of his clothes, threw him back and threw it to the flying fish robe at the big internal guard standing outside.


    Five minutes later, the assassination was cracked.


    The emperor looked at huaiqiugong and said calmly, "stand beside me and see how I can kill rebellious officials."


    Just as his voice fell, suddenly, a loud horn sounded in the square opposite him. Immediately after, a vigorous cry came from the other side of the square.


    "Someone assassinated your majesty. Zuo Wuwei ordered to kill the chaotic party!"


    Woo!


    The horn rang through the sky, and the herald''s flag was suddenly waved.


    The zuowuwei soldiers standing on the square suddenly changed their formation, and the infantry in the two square formations facing the commanding platform strode forward and rushed forward. They still maintained a strict formation and were in perfect order during the run. When they narrowed the distance between them and the platform to about a hundred steps, they immediately stopped. Under the command of a general, the soldiers immediately raised their walking bows. They skillfully drew feather arrows from the arrow pot and put them on the bow string.


    "Kill random thieves!"


    Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei who was sitting on his horse, took out his waist knife and pointed forward. With his order, 2000 infantry sent out feather arrows at the same time. For a moment, the sky was dark. Because it is the aiming point that gathers and shoots the platform, the density of feather arrows is amazing. Many feather arrows even collided and fell in mid air before they flew to the right place.


    The dense feather arrows covered it like hail.


    At this moment, the people around the square issued a burst of exclamation. The people in the song and dance shops who had not yet had time to withdraw howled one by one. The girls squatted on the ground and shouted with their heads in their arms, but they were too soft to run.


    The feather arrows, like pouring water, poured over the platform. Judging from the density of feather arrows, only one of the people on the stage will not want to take off! Even if the guards around the emperor were strong, they would be weak in front of the war machine like Zuo Wuwei.


    The real killing move has never been a Jianghu guest with good cultivation.


    Prince Yi Yang Yin knows better than anyone that if he wants to rebel and seize the throne, relying on those people in the Jianghu and a few overhaul walkers is like a fool''s dream. The reason why he is confident that he can grab the Dragon chair is because he controls Zuo Wuwei in the Sixth Army of the son of heaven! A few days ago, some courtiers made great efforts to speak to the emperor and recommended Prince Yi to preside over military affairs in the northwest. While others immediately refuted them. These people firmly opposed Prince Yi on the grounds that he would not lead the army. At the same time, I recommend General Yu manlou of zuowuwei to take charge of the battle. In fact, these two groups of people were arranged by Prince Yi.


    He doesn''t want to lead the army in the northwest at all, but to let Yu manlou lead the army!


    Only by letting zuowuwei go to war can he seize this opportunity.


    All this was already in his plan.


    Yiqin Palace


    On the top of a huge building ship


    Holding thousands of miles of eyes, he picked at the corners of the mouth of Prince Yang Yin, who was on the other side of the square, and outlined a smile. He looked attentively at the other side of the square and murmured, "fourth brother, do you still like the gift I gave you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Martial Arts Academy


    President Zhou looked at Xiao Zhenren, who was indifferent in front of him, and said in silence for a moment: "If I''m not mistaken, Prince Yi wants to seize power by the army? In fact, you overhaul walkers he bought are of little use. First, you just want to draw your Majesty''s attention away from the army. Second, you just want to stop us who stand on your Majesty''s side, because Prince Yi is afraid of death..."


    Immortal Xiao smiled and said, "Duke Zhou guessed right. Since ancient times, where has there been a successful rebellion by relying on hundreds of Jianghu people? Prince Yi has planned for ten years for today. Naturally, he will not place his hope on us Jianghu people. Especially the last sentence is the most incisive. Because Prince Yi is afraid of death, so I came to the martial arts academy."


    "Duke Zhou is the best expert in the world known to the people of the Sui Dynasty. If you don''t stop you and you only kill Prince Yi''s house and capture Prince Yi, all Prince Yi''s arrangements will be in vain. So you''re not right to say that we Jianghu people are of great use."


    He smiled and said, "fortunately, Prince Yi knows that there is a road leading to Taiji palace in the back mountain of the martial arts academy, and there are 800 elite soldiers in the palace. Even if Prince Yi controls the army, he can''t go in. So he can only let the emperor come out and the courtiers offer advice to hold a military ceremony. It''s also Prince Yi''s strategy."


    "The Qingfeng temple is also on the mountain. Prince Yi knows the road, and I naturally know it, so I went very smoothly from the Qingfeng temple to the martial arts academy."


    President Zhou nodded: "Naturally, you don''t dare to come alone, so your disciples, who are praised as the great God in red robes, must have come. Your disciples and grandchildren also came, because you want to stop the professors of the martial arts academy and do a good job for your master. But your disobedient little fat junior brother didn''t come. Do you want to lock him up or kill him for bad things?"


    When immortal Xiao heard this, his face changed slightly. He was silent for a while and asked, "did you just understand, or did you already know?"


    President Zhou smiled and said, "guess?"


    "Where is the flaw?"


    Immortal Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    President Zhou smiled: "It''s your younger martial brother who can''t sit still. Fang explained that he hasn''t seen Xiang qingniu for months. It seems a small thing, but people have to think more about it. Xiang qingniu certainly won''t agree to go against you, so you imprisoned him or killed him in advance. If Xiang qingniu and Fang Xie weren''t friends, I wouldn''t know that I won''t pay attention. So there''s a destiny. Where is there a secret to hide? "


    Immortal Xiao was no longer indifferent, and his face became more and more dignified: "are you here deliberately waiting for me?"


    Dean Zhou nodded.


    Immortal Xiao looked around and said, "the professors of the martial arts academy are not here?"


    President Zhou shook his head slightly: "there are still one or two to support the facade."


    Immortal Xiao got up and stepped back: "Prince Yi asked me the day he visited Qingfeng temple. Do you know how high Dean Zhou''s cultivation is? I said I don''t know, but I know I''m not short... Duke Zhou, do you think you can stop us by yourself?"


    "I know you''re tall."


    President Zhou slowly stood up, looked at immortal Xiao with his negative hand and said, "you have been waiting for this day since you became the leader of the Taoist sect. So from the beginning, you regarded me as your opponent. For so many years, you have been closed, just to make your cultivation improve and have the power to fight with me."


    "There is no denying that you are already standing high."


    President Zhou smiled and said, "but you never know what your fault is, because you never know the martial arts academy. You think you know your majesty, but you don''t know at all. Just as you think you know the expert who instructs you to practice, you still don''t know at all."


    "You..."


    Immortal Xiao''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean!"


    President Zhou pointed to immortal Xiao''s back and said with a smile, "your opponent is coming. Your majesty chose it for you."


    Immortal Xiao floated back more than ten meters away and looked back.


    Liu Huizheng of Wudang Mountain helped the old Taoist who seemed unable to walk slowly to this side. The red robed Taoist priest he Zhen and Taoist priest Feng Ming, who quietly came to Qingle mountain in Chang''an City, looked at the people of Wudang Mountain with a dignified look.


    The court of Zhou said in a flat tone: "Your Majesty said that since the Taoist sect is a scum, it''s better to let the Taoist sect solve it by itself. People in the Jianghu do things. Your majesty can support your qingleshan Yiqi view, naturally you can also support a Wudang Mountain! The leader of the Taoist sect can be you Xiao 19, naturally it can also be Zhang Fengshan."

 Chapter 269

    Immortal Xiao looked at the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain who came from a distance, and then smiled coldly: "Your Majesty really thinks highly of me. Unexpectedly, he came all the way to find the Taoist priest of Wudang Mountain. But Zhang Feng mountain didn''t come. What can you do if you come to a few young people?"


    He said faintly, "stop those people. Don''t bother me to compete with President Zhou."


    Taoist Fengming and Taoist Hezhen, the great God in red robe, nodded and obeyed, then took a step forward and stopped in front of the Taoist of Wudang Mountain. Behind the two of them, the disciples of qingleshan Yiqi Temple began to arrange the array. This is one of the strongest arrays in Leshan in the Qing Dynasty. It was created by immortal Xiao from his childhood Zhoutian skill. Twenty eight disciples stand and run according to Zhou Tian''s skill. Once they trap the enemy, they are nine level masters and may not be able to withdraw safely.


    Taoist Hezhen bowed his hands to the people of Wudang Mountain: "Taoist friends of Wudang Mountain, please stay."


    Liu Huizheng, who held the old Taoist, also gave a gift: "this must be brother he Zhen of qingleshan. I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Taoist Hezhen nodded slightly and looked quite proud: "who is your Taoist friend?"


    Liu Huizheng replied, "I''m Liu Huizheng, a disciple of immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain."


    He looked at the old Taoist and said, "this is my little martial uncle."


    Taoist Hezhen frowned slightly when he heard this sentence, looked at Taoist Fengming and whispered, "what if there is an unborn one?"


    Taoist Fengming is the eldest disciple of immortal Xiao. He has the strongest cultivation among the four martial brothers. He glanced at the old Taoist, picked his mouth and said, "master once said that the strong people in this world are never based on their generations. Some people have very high generations, but they don''t necessarily have accomplishments matching his status. If you are upset, you stop Liu Huizheng and I''ll stop the old Taoist."


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    Taoist Hezhen ignored Taoist Fengming''s fierce general at all, smiled and said, and then dodged two steps aside. He hugged Liu Huizheng at a distance and said, "master has something important to discuss with President Zhou. It''s inconvenient to see guests at this time. Please stay and get close to Taoist friends when master and President Zhou do something."


    Liu Huizheng said politely, "I have also been ordered by the master. I have something important to discuss with President Zhou. It''s urgent and can''t be delayed. If you don''t mind, can you step aside?"


    Taoist Hezhen shook his head: "half a step can''t be allowed."


    Liu Hui said, "Taoist friends, you and I are all disciples of Taoist ancestors. We''d better talk about something. If people in the Jianghu know that Qingle mountain and Wudang Mountain are incompatible, they will naturally be laughed at."


    "Kill whoever laughs."


    The vertical eyes on Taoist crane''s forehead slowly opened, and there was a dark red light looming inside.


    Liu Huizheng sighed, "do you have to do it?"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the trembling old Taoist suddenly scolded: "where are you so wordy? If you don''t obey me, just beat me. I finally understand why senior brother asked me to come because he knows that his disciples have to grind more and more. Since they want to fight sooner or later, just fuck!"


    After saying this, the Taoist priest suddenly straightened up like a gust of wind could blow down. He took a bold step forward. Although the step was not big, it was as shocking as stepping on the heart of others.


    "You want to stop me?"


    The old Taoist stretched out his hand and pointed to Taoist Fengming.


    Taoist Fengming''s face changed slightly, opened his mouth and said, "please think twice, this is..."


    Before he finished, the old Taoist suddenly moved: "just fight, why so much nonsense!"


    Taoist Fengming was surprised and saw the old Taoist rushed over. He pushed his hands flat on his chest. The red Taoist robe of the great priest suddenly swelled like a sail full of wind. Two powerful repelling forces spurted out of his robe sleeves and rushed towards the old Taoist.


    "Too slow!"


    The old Taoist shouted in the air. When he looked again, where was he. The two repulsions sent out by Taoist Fengming flew out like a wild dragon, but hit the air and knocked down a rockery in the distance. The rockery collapsed, smashed into the water and stirred up a large spray in the pool. The rubble was flying, and the rockery two people high was turned into debris by a blow.


    Taoist Fengming was stunned and quickly stepped back. But when I moved, I suddenly felt the belt around my waist tight. When I looked again, I saw that the old Taoist didn''t know when to appear in front of him. I grabbed his belt and lifted it up. The tall Taoist Fengming was turned half a circle in mid air by the old Taoist, and then stabbed down fiercely.


    Bang!


    Fengming was stabbed into the ground by the old Taoist priest with his head down. He was buried half a person deep. If Taoist Fengming hadn''t ejected the repulsive force gathered just now with the key palm facing down and smashed the hard stone slab, I''m afraid that even if his head was hard at this time, he would be stabbed into his stomach.


    The old Taoist kicked half of the body that Taoist Fengming had left on the ground. With another bang, Taoist Fengming flew out like a radish pulled out of the soil. The dense lines on the bright red Taoist robe kept flashing, but it still couldn''t dissolve the strength of the old Taoist''s foot. With a snort, Taoist Fengming''s Taoist robe was torn open in mid air as if he couldn''t bear the pressure and turned into countless residual butterflies.


    Taoist Fengming''s body rolled out and crashed into the column of a pavilion. Unexpectedly, he broke the column. The pavilion tilted a few times and slowly fell down. The dust buried him in it.


    The old Taoist couldn''t resist. He flew a little under his feet. His hands swung out in the air. The bricks, stones and broken wood buried in Taoist Fengming were blown away by the hurricane. After the old Taoist fell, he lifted Taoist Fengming from the rubble, looked at his embarrassed face and said with a smile: "When I was fighting with my senior brother in the Jianghu, you little bastard didn''t know who was in your stomach. Do you think your little Sunday in qingleshan is awesome? Suck and scold to recycle the vitality of heaven and earth. If ordinary people are really fooled by you, your gap in running Sunday is the biggest flaw for me. Slow, too fucking slow!"


    The old Taoist priest threw Fengming out fiercely. Fengming''s body hit a large stone like a shell and cracked it.


    The old Taoist goes hand in hand with Feng Ming again: "although your repulsion is powerful, you need to recover your internal strength by gravity after a move is made. There must be at least one and a half breath between this repulsion and a lead. If your opponent is strong enough, this one and a half breath interval is your fatal weakness!"


    After saying this, he threw the soft Taoist Fengming who had no resistance on the ground, then stepped down with one foot and folded the Taoist Fengming''s body in half like shrimp: "When I followed my elder martial brother around the world, I stepped on countless self righteous guys like you. What the fuck did I say? High seniority is not equal to high cultivation. Have you ever seen what is high cultivation?"


    "Fuck!"


    The old Taoist scolded and trampled. Soon, Taoist Fengming stepped into the land.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old Taoist priest, like a dead wood, looked like a breeze could bring him down. His hands and face were covered with age spots, and his turbid eyes were hidden in his drooping eyelids. Perhaps it was because he was too thin, and the Taoist robe was as fluttering as if it were on a wooden stick.


    But it is such an old Taoist who seems to be killed by years at any time. He is so hot tempered that he suffocates.


    Taoist Fengming is the eldest disciple of immortal Xiao, and his cultivation is still higher than Taoist Hedao. The reason why Taoist Hedao is not afraid of Taoist Fengming is that he is born with divine eyes. If he doesn''t have that vertical eye, he will be obedient to Fengming. But even so, his cultivation is slightly inferior to that of Fengming.


    PS2 in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty: many people in the book review area are asking why so many people rebelled in the prosperous age of the Sui Dynasty. Immortal Xiao''s status has reached the extreme. In fact, I don''t need to explain. Is the killing of royal brothers related to the peaceful and prosperous age? And why is there support for the rebellion? Because there are too many people in the world who want to become stronger and stand higher. As for immortal Xiao, President Zhou said: you want to be the Ming king of the Sui Dynasty. In fact, this sentence is enough. As for why immortal Xiao wants to be the Ming king, after looking carefully at the friends in front, we all know what the Ming king is.

 Chapter 270

    Xiao Zhenzhen''s words were very sudden. He said to President Zhou, I can''t recognize you more and more.


    He doesn''t seem to worry about whether his disciples can stop the Taoists in Wudang Mountain. After all, the cultivation accomplishments shown by Kang Xiu in Wudang are shocking. Tangtang qingleshan

 Chapter 271

    The sudden change in the square surprised everyone. No one thought how a good expedition would turn into a rebellion. If the appearance of those assassins before has made people feel incredible, then the rebellion of Zuo Wuwei is the reason why people are completely stupid and frightened.


    The infantry of two thousand troops suddenly moved forward. Under the command of the general, 2000 feather arrows covered the point general''s platform like a rainstorm. Their purpose was only one. That is to shoot the emperor sitting on the platform to death, while the assassins dressed up as ritual officials were just cannon fodder.


    Because of the appearance of the assassins, Yu manlou did not hesitate to order the army to attack.


    In this way, even if they killed the emperor, they would not curse. Because they could say that the assassin had killed the emperor, they would order the army to shoot the arrow. Although this is just an excuse to deceive yourself and others, it must exist when it is publicized.


    The arrow cut through the sky and covered the sun.


    But just when the arrow array of zuowuwei was taking shape, the arrow was released and shouted out. There was a sudden change on the other side of the commanding platform, and the emperor sitting on it suddenly disappeared!


    Not only the emperor, but all the people standing on the commanding platform disappeared.


    Including huaiqiugong and other important officials of the imperial court, including the eight guards of the emperor.


    The point opened the plank on the stage suddenly, and the emperor and all the people on it jumped down. The golden melon warrior and the flying fish robe of the imperial guard around the commanding platform took out one side of the huge shield from under the commanding platform and quickly squatted down to protect the surrounding of the commanding platform, and the internal space under the commanding platform was immediately sealed.


    Unfortunately, the soldiers of the forbidden army who didn''t know anything about it. Although there were many assassins, most of them were innocent. At the moment when the arrow rain came, these forbidden troops howled helplessly, but they couldn''t find a place to hide. After the first round of arrow rain, almost all the remaining 400 forbidden troops were shot over, and the injured fell to the ground and groaned helplessly. Even if the arrows of zuowuwei are fierce and dense, they can''t break through the defense of the giant shield.


    The emperor seemed to have expected this change long ago and left the mechanism when the Dianjiang platform was built.


    Seeing this scene, General Yu manlou''s face immediately changed. The pointing platform was built a few days ago. No one will go to see what''s wrong with that platform. Yu manlou has observed the terrain countless times, but what he ignores is the platform.


    The emperor entered the commanding general''s platform, and the feather arrow could not hurt him at all.


    Yu manlou thought that a shower of arrows could shoot the people on the stage into hedgehogs, but he didn''t gain anything except that he overturned the more than 400 forbidden troops that the emperor no longer trusted. Even the people in the Imperial Guard Office, which seemed to have been abandoned by the emperor, were prepared in advance. It can be seen that the emperor had long expected today''s situation.


    Although Yu manlou was filled with fear, by this time he had no scruples.


    Sitting on the white war horse, Yu manlou straightened his body. He looked solemn, as if he had returned to the battlefield many years ago. He once led the troops of the great Sui Dynasty for many times, without any defeat. His success comes from his awe and serious attitude towards war. He is used to seeing any war as a crisis of life and death.


    Now, he has no way back.


    "The archers fired three rounds in unison to clear the crowd around the commanding post."


    He gave orders loudly: "the cavalry circuitously patrolled and blocked the street. Peng Laishun, rush over with your camp! Unless there is a tunnel under the commander''s platform, I''ll deal with you by military law! You go and dismantle the platform for me! Don''t stay any of the people inside and kill them all!"


    "Here!"


    The tooth general Peng Laishun promised loudly, took the command flag from Yu manlou and ran to the front square: "kill it and dismantle the broken table for me!"


    He shouted and took the lead in drawing out the horizontal knife.


    One thousand and two hundred people in a Zhezhong camp immediately followed him. In the process of infantry attack, the square array became a swallow tail array. The dense long dog pointed forward, like a fallen steel jungle.


    "Kill!"


    Who in Penglai shouted, "glory and wealth are only today!"


    "Treason... Someone is treason!"


    The white haired old man''s face changed greatly and fiercely pulled his wife: "run, this is a rebellion. Zuo Wuwei''s men and horses are going to assassinate your majesty. Go home quickly and don''t go out no matter what happens!"


    The old lady with white hair took the old man''s hand and said, "what about you? Go home with me!"


    "I can''t go!"


    The old man''s eyes stared at the team in the square: "I used to be a veteran of Zuo Wuwei and a soldier loyal to the emperor. Now Zuo Wuwei has rebelled, I can''t watch them make mistakes."


    "You are old!"


    His wife begged, "let''s go home. You''re no longer a soldier."


    The old man shook his head slowly and firmly: "as long as I have been a soldier for one day, I will be a soldier all my life. Although I am old, I can still kill thieves for my country! These rebellious officials and villains have ruined the reputation of my Zuo Wuwei. How can I sit idly by? If the emperor dies... The world of the Sui Dynasty will be in chaos."


    "Don''t go!"


    His wife pulled his sleeve and begged, "come home with me."


    The old man took his wife''s hand away and shook his head: "go home and heat the wine and fry some small dishes for me. I have killed the enemy for my country countless times. I still bravely moved forward with three heads in my hand when I conquered the eastern Chu. Now if I escape at this time, I''m sorry for my glory!"


    He resolutely shook off his wife''s hand and strode to the square.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There is man-made opposition!"


    The people were boiling. They looked at the people of Zuo Wuwei in panic and were at a loss. Most people forgot to run away and looked at the square with fear. They never thought that there was an artificial rebellion in the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty. Especially in the imperial capital, some people dare to kill the king and seek rebellion!


    At this time, they saw a white haired old man striding towards the square.


    "Who''s going to kill the thief with me?! if it''s a man, say hello!"


    Cried the old man with his bare hands.


    No one responded. The people who heard the cry subconsciously looked at the people around them. I don''t know who shouted for their lives first. The people immediately began to flee. The old man was stunned and his eyes were disappointed. But just when he thought everyone was going to run away, he found that most of the people who ran away were women, old people and children. Almost all the young people stayed. They hesitated, and no one took the first step.


    The old man was about to wave to greet people when he suddenly found something wrong.


    There are more than 100000 people around the square, three floors inside and three floors outside. It seems that we don''t know how many people there are. After they reacted, although many people began to flee, many people stayed. And these people who stay are not just people who want to kill bandits like the old people.


    Most of those who stayed began to take off their clothes.


    Under the robe is the battle clothes of the great Sui Dynasty!


    Army!


    There are no less than 30000 troops hidden among the people!


    Woo!


    A distant and loud horn sounded. Immediately after that, people found that on the roof of a civilian house opposite the square, a general in silver armor waved a huge flag. With the sound of the horn and the waving of the general''s flag, the people of the great Sui army dressed as ordinary people began to line up.


    "Wai!"


    A powerful cry floated over from the commanding platform. Although there were people''s shouts in the square, this order was clearly heard by everyone. The soldiers around the square quickly lined up. Soon, a thousand person square of more than 20 1200 people gradually took shape. Surround the zuowuwei people and horses in the square. There is no shortage of people!


    On the commanding general''s stage, a senior general did not know when to stand up again. Dozens of soldiers held huge shields around him, and he also held a big flag, which was embroidered with a golden dragon representing the royal family of the Sui Dynasty. That was General Yang Shunhui of Zuo Yiwei, who had been sitting near the emperor before. He is a general and a member of the Yang family.


    The sound of the horn pierced the sky, vigorous and far away.


    More than 30000 troops, such as a suddenly rising dam, trapped the rebels of zuowuwei inside.


    "Attack!"


    The order sounded again, and the Zuo Yiwei who surrounded him immediately squeezed forward. The dense soldiers formed a thick wall and gradually narrowed the encirclement.


    "Archer!"


    His face was dignified, and there was a flash of despair in his eyes. Yu manlou shouted: "suppress the enemy, cavalry charge, tear a hole out for me! Peng Laishun, don''t mind other things, continue to attack the platform!"


    Zuo Wuwei''s archers began to fight back like crazy. Zuo Yiwei, who lacked protective equipment, lost a lot at the beginning. When charging forward, a large number of soldiers were overturned by feather arrows, but they still maintained the formation. The dense feather arrows ruthlessly took the soldiers'' lives, but they failed to stop Zuo Yiwei''s forward pace.


    When the distance gets closer, Zuo Wuwei''s advantage begins to disappear. The left guard soldiers dressed up as common people only took two things that were easy to hide: a crossbow and a crossbow, without shields and hard bows. The crossbow can be packed in a package, and the crossbow can be hidden in clothes, but the shield and hard bow cannot be hidden. If zuowuwei had not rebelled, these zuowuwei soldiers pretending to be civilians would quietly retreat, as if they had not received orders. Perhaps the emperor wanted to give Yu manlou one last chance, or was not sure that he really dared to rebel, so he asked Zuo Yiwei''s soldiers to dress up as common people.


    The range of the crossbow can''t compare with the hard bow, but once the distance is closer, the advantages of the crossbow will be shown.


    The Wu Hou crossbow of the Sui Dynasty can shoot more than a dozen crossbows and arrows, which is far more lethal than the bow and arrow at a medium distance. When zuowuwei''s Crossbow became powerful, zuowuwei soldiers lined up in a defensive array were torn off layer by layer. They are like wheat fallen by a sickle and can no longer straighten their backs. The advantage in number makes Zuo Yiwei closer and closer, while Zuo Wuwei has no way back.


    If you want to kill, the only dependence is the cavalry of 3000 people!


    "Hou Dehai!"


    Yu manlou turned back and said, "take a thousand cavalry and kill out and pull the rest of the people and horses!"


    "Here!"


    Tooth general Hou Dehai turned and left, holding the command flag, divided a thousand cavalry and rushed out to the west of the square. The left guard soldiers gathered around this side immediately responded. The dense infantry formed a defensive formation. They pointed their long "long" to the front to deal with the light cavalry. The infantry of the big Sui Dynasty had very rich combat experience. Once the light cavalry fell into the infantry square and lost their speed advantage, they had to be slaughtered.


    The situation was reversed in an instant. No one could understand Yu manlou''s state of mind at this time.


    When he saw that Hou Dehai''s cavalry were trapped in a quagmire, he knew it was difficult to break out today. What he didn''t know was that Xu Xiaogong, a general of Youyi Wei, had already led troops to surround the rest of his zuowuwei. Even if Hou Dehai went out with cavalry, he couldn''t move a rescue soldier.


    At this time, the flying fish robes of the golden melon warrior and the inner bodyguard suddenly let out the pointing platform facing the square. Under the huge commanding platform, the soldiers came out slowly with ten crossbows. On the crossbow, the heavy crossbow with thick and thin legs has been filled.


    Seeing the crossbow, Peng Laishun, who led the troops to attack forward, suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Although there are not many crossbows, they are enough to destroy the already fragile military heart.


    Yiqin Palace


    Yang Yin''s face became very ugly. He slowly put down his Qianliyan hand and murmured, "fourth brother... Unexpectedly, you prepared a big gift for me... But if you want to force me to admit defeat, you will underestimate me!"


    He turned and said, "fire the horn and let Qin Liuqi take people to do it in the palace! Catch the queen Prince... Fourth brother, what else can you do?"


    At this time, the gate of Prince Yiqin''s house was smashed from the outside with a bang.


    Among the flying boards, Luo Weiran, the boss''s wife, the old cripple, Zhuo Buyi and two old people came in slowly. Behind them was a large group of bodyguards in flying fish robes!

 Chapter 272

    Squatting on one side of the platform, Fang Xie threw the huge shield in front of him aside and carefully looked at the situation in front of him. The Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiao waist behind him looked at each other and stood up to guard around. When Fang Xie saw that Zuo Yiwei''s men and horses had been surrounded, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then he frowned, as if unwilling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked in a low voice.


    "Such a big scene, such a hot plot... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. The emperor has already done what he should do. What else can I do?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked, "isn''t it good not to be disturbed? What else do you want?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I always think something is wrong, but I just can''t think of anything wrong. Moreover, if I just watch such a big thing, I always feel bad. You two watch and I''ll think about it."


    Fang Xie sat down on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan smiled at the same time. They felt a little embarrassed and turned their head to one side. At this time, Shen qingfan suddenly pointed to the distance and asked, "what are the people who recruit with red tea going to do?"


    Mu Xiaoyao looked along the direction of the Shen tilt fan and saw that more than ten women from the side of the red tea move were coming here. Their children hid behind the stage and dodged the arrow array of Zuo Wuwei. Those women suddenly rushed out and went straight to the point general stage. I don''t know what happened.


    When Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao were surprised, they suddenly saw two dark shadows coming from a distance. When the sinking fan first saw it, it was just two black spots. But in the twinkling of an eye, the two black spots had gradually become clear. Shen qingfan opened his eyes and looked carefully. His face suddenly changed.


    "People of Taoism!"


    He said this before he finished. The two shadows had come later and first, and arrived at the point general stage earlier than the red tea recruit. These are two old men in black Taoist robes. Their hair is pure white, but their faces are as young as sixteen or seventeen years old. The two men rushed from a distance, as if they were just in a trance. They are the same height, even fat and thin, and their snow-white hair is the same, without a black hair.


    "Who!"


    Several flying fish robes in the bodyguard''s office immediately greeted them and asked a question. As soon as the old Taoist priest with crane hair and young face in front shook his sleeves, the people in the bodyguard were fanned out. The Taoist priest strode forward and waved a few times like driving away mosquitoes. The bodyguards and golden melon warriors around flew out one after another.


    Another old Taoist flashed. When he looked again, he had reached the side of a crossbow. He lifted the crossbow with one hand and threw it in front. With a bang, two crossbow carts not far away were smashed to pieces. The two old Taoists came and took action very quickly. Before people had any reaction, they had killed dozens of flying fish robes and destroyed three crossbow carts.


    "If you don''t stop, you won''t be forgiven!"


    A hundred households in the bodyguard''s office shouted loudly, but his hand holding the horizontal knife was trembling slightly.


    "Idiot"

 Chapter 273

    (the power outage came, so the update was late.)


    The emperor, who had come out from under the commanding platform, looked no change in his face, but his heart was inevitably nervous. The two abnormal old Taoist suddenly appeared and almost broke the overall situation that had been stabilized. Zuo Wuwei in the square has been trapped. If he is disturbed by two guys from unknown sources at this time, he will be a little oppressed.


    Of course, the emperor was surrounded by not only the imperial bodyguard and the golden melon warrior, but also the eight swordsmen. The eight men stood around the emperor with knives, as if they didn''t care about the life and death of the bodyguards. Chen hum, Chen harlian killed dozens of people, but the eight of them never responded.


    The eight men kept pressing the handle of the knife, and their faces were solemn.


    The flying fish robe and the golden melon warrior in the Imperial Guard''s office have been defeated step by step, but they have no plan to fight. Su Buwei, who stood on the emperor''s side, was worried, but not deep.


    Fortunately, the words of thrush Xi shocked the two perverts. Chen hum and Chen ha seemed to be very afraid of the name of the loyal prince. They turned pale when they heard the word "Prince". The calm emperor was interested in these two people, slightly turned his head and asked Su Buwei, "do you know these two people?"


    Su Buwei said: "My maidservant knows... These two people were two famous Jianghu people in the south of the Yangtze River. When the loyal prince went south to Yongzhou to meet the left avant-garde general Luo Yao, he planned to get rid of them. Later, he found that these two people didn''t mean to do evil, but because their minds were not open, they said what they thought and did what they thought. They acted only according to their personal preferences, not good and evil."


    "On DIANCANG mountain, 200 miles northeast of Yongzhou, the LORD fought with these two people. He thought they were poor in origin and sad in the past, so he didn''t kill them. Instead, he locked them in a cave and told them never to go out of the cave, or they would kill them. These two people were very low-minded. The cave was not sealed at all, but they were loyal to the prince This threat really doesn''t dare to come out. Fortunately, there is a stream flowing out of the cave, and there is no shortage of fish all year round. Otherwise, you may have starved to death. "


    "I haven''t heard anything about them in the Jianghu since Prince Zhong suppressed them. When I first saw them today, it took me a while to think of them."


    The emperor nodded and said, "I remember. I first boarded Dabao and asked Lao Qi to go to the southwest to see Luo Yao. At that time, Lao Qi was the best person to go to the southwest... I didn''t know that there was such a thing in those years. By the way, you went with Lao Qi."


    Su Buwei nodded and said, "yes, in those days, the maidservant still worked with Wu Peisheng in the imperial study. His majesty appointed his servants to go south with the loyal Prince and read out the imperial edict."


    "If such two people can be used by me..."


    The emperor pondered for a moment and then looked at Fang Jie.


    Fang Xie has a headache now. Xi thrush points to him and says that he is a disciple of the loyal prince. The two old Taoists are obviously hostile, but Fang Xie can also see the fear in their eyes. He doesn''t know what happened that year, but he can infer something from Xi thrush''s words.


    These two perverts must have been beaten up by the loyal prince in those years. With their minds, they must be afraid of such a performance in their bones. Therefore, Fang Xie has more admiration for the loyal prince who has only seen two sides. His life is a legend.


    From the speech and behavior of Chen hum and Chen ha just now, Fang Xie determined that these two people are... Retarded.


    Now the breath thrush has pushed him to the front, and he can only harden his scalp.


    "Yes, I am the king''s disciple."


    Fang Xie patted his chest, strode forward a few steps, pretended to be calm and said, "my master had expected that you would not be obedient and that you two would escape. So let me wait here. As expected, you two are a pair of scum who don''t keep their promises!"


    Chen hum jumped back in fright, trembled and said, "second, what should I do... That man actually knew we would escape..."


    Chen ha''s face was also ugly. As he stepped back, he said, "we didn''t escape by ourselves. It''s not a breach of our promise, is it?"


    Chen hum hesitated and said, "count... Count?"


    Seeing the two of them retreating, Fang Xie raised his courage and strode forward: "master told me everything about how he beat you. Of course, he also told me how to beat you. He also said that if you really escaped, let me beat you again as hard as before. This time, you can''t be locked in a cave, but put in a cage and sink into the river!"


    Chen hum said, "why the river?"


    Chen ha stared at him and said, "idiot, because there are fish in the river!"


    Chen hum clearly: "I see. We ate fish in the cave for so long, so he simply locked us in the river this time and let us eat enough! That man is so vicious that he can think of such a vicious way!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    Chen ha said in horror, "I don''t want to eat fish anymore."


    "Yes... It''s terrible."


    Fang Xie immediately said: "You''re wrong. You were locked up in the cave to let you have fish to eat. But you were locked up in the river to let fish eat you. You''ve eaten fish for so long. Do you remember how much you ate? How many fish you ate this time will eat you. If you can''t finish eating in one day, you''ll eat for two days. If you can''t finish eating in two days, you''ll eat for a month. Let fish bite you every day!"


    "Ah!"


    Chen hem was shocked and said, "will it be itchy to be bitten by a fish?"


    Chen ha''s expression was more exaggerated. He looked down at his feet: "that''s terrible!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and said that the two people''s thinking was not fucking human.


    He looked back at the emperor and saw that the emperor was looking at the two perverts with great interest. Fang Xie felt a move in his heart and knew that the emperor was thinking of taking in.


    "But my master also said."


    Fang Xie went on and said as he walked, "he said that you two should be people of your word. If you really walked out of the cave, you must have been cheated by bad guys. It was not you who came up with it, but someone else who tricked you out. Right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Chen ha nodded hurriedly: "it was Xiao 19 who carried us out to you. He went to Cangshan to find us. We refused to come out of the cave. We were all good people. We said we couldn''t go out. Xiao 19 said that if he carried us out, we wouldn''t break our promise."


    Fang Xie nodded his head and said, "no wonder you were cheated by bad guys."


    Chen hen asked, "who is the bad guy?"


    Fang Xie almost puffed out his old blood. His heart said that the two guys came from Mars: "of course it''s Xiao 19, he''s a bad man!"


    "No, no"


    Chen ha shook his head and said, "he carried us out. How can he be a bad man?"


    Fang Xie almost wanted to scold his mother. He took a deep breath or held back: "do you know what he wanted to do when he recited you?"


    Chen hem said, "he said to give us delicious food, good clothes and beautiful girls."


    Chen ha said, "there''s still a lot of money!"


    Chen hem said, "money can buy delicious food and a lot of fun."


    "I - fuck..."


    Fang Xie wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I''m scared to death. It''s his mother''s business..."


    He pointed to the emperor and said to Chen hum and Chen ha, "do you know who he is? He is the richest man in the world, so just listen to him if you want anything. Shit, what a big thing... I didn''t have to be so worried if I knew what you wanted."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yiqin Palace


    Hundreds of royal guards could not stop Luo Weiran and others from moving forward. Although there were many experts in these guards, they had no ability to fight back in front of Luo Weiran and several nine grade experts. Coupled with a large number of well-trained flying fish robes, those guards can only retreat step by step.


    Prince Yi, standing on the building ship, looked coldly at those who had invaded the palace and outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Luo Weiran and others attacked the building ship not far away, and the rest of the palace guards protected the building ship. On the building ship, a large number of warriors appeared and aimed at the people below with a hard bow and crossbow. On the deck of the building ship, dozens of warriors pulled apart canvas by canvas, revealing at least ten crossbow carts.


    "Prince Yi"


    Luo Weiran looked up and said loudly, "do you think this can stop us?"


    Prince Yi, holding the railing in his hand, leaned over and said, "commander Luo, do you want to rebel when you break into the lonely palace?"


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head: "interesting?"


    Prince Yi laughed: "although what you said is really meaningless, what excuse did you use to lead the troops to attack the palace? I know, you will certainly say that you are in charge of the Imperial Guard now... Luo Weiran, you don''t think you can do what you want. What''s the evidence for conspiracy?"


    Luo Weiran said, "it''s a mess outside."


    Prince Yi said with a smile, "so what? What''s the relationship between chaos and loneliness?"


    Luo Weiran was silent for a while, and suddenly smiled and said, "then you think I''m plotting against you. I''m going to kill Prince Yi who is loyal to his majesty first."


    Prince Yi was stunned: "you have become boring."


    Luo Weiran laughed and waved his hand fiercely: "take someone!"


    Hundreds of flying fish robes rushed forward, and the warriors on the building ship immediately opened their bows and arrows. The catapult also began to be powerful, forcing the flying fish robe to retreat. Where this building ship is an ordinary building, it is clearly a fortress. There are at least 100 warriors on the building ship and a large number of defense equipment. It is extremely difficult for people relying on flying fish robes to attack.


    "You look down on loneliness."


    Prince Yi smiled, waved and shouted, "open the river!"


    As his orders fell, dozens of palace guards in the distance suddenly pushed the courtyard wall to the ground. The river passing through the palace is the branch of the big river passing through Chang''an city. The small river divided into the palace yard is controlled by a gate. After the courtyard wall was pushed, the gate built in a wooden building immediately exposed. The dozens of palace guards quickly climbed up and began to release the gate.


    The gate was hidden in the wooden building and blocked in the specially built double-layer courtyard wall. It could not be seen at all. At this time, it immediately changed Luo Weiran''s face.


    With the release of the gate, the river outside immediately surged in. The river in the yard widened several times in an instant, and the originally shallow river rose sharply. The huge building ship floated slowly!


    "I''m alone here. Come up if you have the ability."


    Prince Yi proudly waved. Where did he see Luo Weiran''s people.


    The building ship gradually floated high. The oracle on the ship cut off the cable and began to rotate closely with the impeller of the building ship. The big ship started slowly along the river. The four impellers in front of and behind the ship turned. Many small windows were opened at the lower layer of the building ship. More than 100 oars stretched out and rowed neatly. Along the surging river, the building ship wrapped with a layer of iron sheet knocked away the courtyard wall on the other side, and went directly into the river!


    No one thought that Prince Yi led the river into the backyard for the purpose of transforming the palace!


    When Luo Weiran and others were about to jump up and catch up, they suddenly found that there was another person in the yard.


    The man was wearing a black Taoist robe with a broken sleeve.


    His face was a little ugly, but there was not much disappointment.


    "It''s just these people. Zhou banchuan is just playing tricks. I thought the martial arts academy really had something to do. It seems that it''s just a false name."


    Just as he finished saying this, his face suddenly changed!


    In the distance, the big ship stopped.


    An old figure appeared in the middle of the river. He didn''t know whether he was stepping on a reed or something. He fluctuated up and down with the waves, but stopped in place. The arrow on the building ship was like rain, but it couldn''t get close to the old man''s body at all. Someone on the building ship shouted to kill him, but just when the huge building ship hit, the old man stretched out his hand and stuck it on the ship with a bang... The huge building ship was pushed by him! The bow of the building ship sank fiercely, and the stern obviously tilted up.


    The river behind the old man blew up a big wave, and the river was cut off instantly! It was his feet that stepped out. You can imagine how terrible the internal strength of his feet is.


    The old man pushed the boat with one hand and suddenly turned to look at the palace.


    At this moment, Xiao 19''s face was pale and sweaty.

 Chapter 274

    PS: small rewards are not displayed in the book review area, so I''ll thank you here. For me, the reward of 100 vertical and horizontal coins is also a compliment to my works.


    (thanks: smoke woven into a poem. Floating and sinking man. Watch the rainy night. Eyes kill. Xiao520bai. Flowers bloom. Fang Fang, the evil. Drizzle smiles. Me and her. Fco200. Oriental demon. Fire smile. Slippery fox. Baoji big bowl noodles. Tianya ronin gang. Laugh and watch the tide. Prodigal son Xiaoyao 2''s reward. I love you. In addition, today''s fall, everyone pay attention to heatstroke prevention.)


    Suddenly, the old man who appeared in the river put one hand against the bow of the boat, and the big boat stopped fiercely. It was as if an iron anchor had suddenly fallen during the voyage, and the whole bow sank a lot. The stern of the ship obviously knocked, and the huge waves surged, and the people on board immediately fell to pieces.


    The old man''s body also fell, and the river at his feet suddenly stopped flowing.


    From a distance, it was like an ant stopped an elephant, but the elephant couldn''t move in the ant''s hand. After blocking the warship, the old man turned to look at the palace.


    Mingming is still far away, but immortal Xiao, who has just arrived at the palace, suddenly seems to have been shot through his heart by a feather arrow. His face suddenly turned pale, and a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead in a moment. He saw the old man, so without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    He never thought that he would meet this man in Chang''an city.


    He never even thought that this man was still alive.


    He turned around and left, regardless of his ambition.


    Yes, Dean Zhou''s guess was right.


    He just wants to be the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty in the Sui Dynasty, which is his ultimate goal. The status of Buddhism in Mengyuan is beyond imagination. The high status of King Dalun Ming in Mengyuan does not need to be imagined at all, because everyone in the world knows that the emperor of Mengyuan is the candidate designated by King Dalun Ming. Every great Khan of Mengyuan must accept the blessing of the Ming king in order to become a real emperor.


    When the Ming King reads, he can set up an emperor. A Ming king can also abolish an emperor.


    Immortal Xiao admired the position of the Ming king to the extreme. Although he has scolded the Buddha sect and the king of the great wheel Ming more than once. But from the bottom of his heart, he admired the Buddha sect, the Ming king and the supremacy of divine power over imperial power, which was difficult to achieve in the great Sui Dynasty, but it was so natural in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhen will stand on the side of Prince Yi.


    Because he knew that Prince Yi could not be compared with the emperor in terms of talent, wisdom and courage. Prince Yi has some means, but he has no advantage over his majesty. He could not control the current emperor, because the emperor could not allow the era of theocracy to come. But Prince Yi is different. He is not strong enough. Xiao Zhenren firmly believes that it is not too difficult to help Prince Yi kill the emperor with his cultivation and the strength of qingleshan.


    Once Prince Yi, who is far inferior to the current emperor, ascends the throne, it is by no means too difficult for immortal Xiao to control the new emperor.


    Because of the rebellion, the strength of the great Sui Dynasty was bound to be damaged. If Prince Yi succeeds, Prince Yi will not continue to use his strength before the emperor. After such turbulence, Xiao Zhenren suppressed an emperor who first ascended Dabao with his strong strength. He has this confidence.


    The strength of qingleshan has poured out, just waiting for today.


    He will spare no effort to support Prince Yi''s rebellion and pull the emperor down from his throne. At that time, many ministers in the court will not accept Prince Yi, even if the Empress Dowager is behind. At that time, Prince Yi was even more inseparable from him. Only by relying on his great strength can we suppress those who refuse to obey.


    But at the moment that the old man appeared, he threw away all his thoughts in an instant without hesitation. What to be the Ming king of Sui Dynasty, what to create the theocratic era, all put aside.


    Only now did he understand why Zhou banchuan said he didn''t know the martial arts academy or the emperor at all. If he knew that the old man was still alive, killing him would not help Prince Yi. Similarly, if Prince Yi knew the existence of this man, he would never dare to rebel.


    Nothing, nothing.


    This is immortal Xiao''s state of mind at this time.


    Don''t forget the wealth and glory you are about to get. It''s the foundation of Leshan in Qing Dynasty. No more. The leader of Taoism is the leader of the Jianghu. Don''t forget it.


    Just run for your life.


    He has only one idea now, running for his life.


    But as soon as he turned around, the old man blocking the building ship on the river in the distance stretched out his hand and pointed here. It was just a casual finger. I couldn''t see any momentum when I shot. But this pointed to immortal Xiao from a distance, which surprised everyone and opened their mouth.


    It''s at least a mile from the other side of the river to immortal Xiao.


    The old man seems to have a random finger a mile away, but he destroys all the places along the way! On a straight line, everything is divided into two. Walls, trees, weeds, houses, and even roads... It''s like a huge, unparalleled sword suddenly appeared and directly cut the mile in half.


    Immortal Xiao''s body was stiff a mile away. He only had time to hold his hands up, and the sword intention had arrived. With a bang, immortal Xiao''s whole body was pressed by the sword and sank into the earth. The hard bluestone floor couldn''t bear the pressure. With a bang, it broke. Immortal Xiao''s pale face and empty hands still couldn''t stop his sinking trend.


    Soon, he was all pressed into the earth below his waist.


    His eyes were wide open as if they were going to protrude. Blood gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth, and his Taoist robe had long been shattered by the sword idea. His arms were covered with blood stains, and fine blood beads kept sliding down his arms. But he clenched his teeth tightly and dared not give up.


    Because he knew that once he gave up, there would be only one word.


    Die!


    A few hundred meters away, Zhou banchuan, who had just caught up with him, changed his face when he saw this scene. He looked at Xiao Zhenren, who was overwhelmed and sinking gradually, and couldn''t help muttering to himself: "I thought I had learned at least one or two percent... Now it seems that I didn''t even get the fur."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi Palace


    Cishou Palace


    The empress dowager, whose face was full of wrinkles, sat upright in a chair with a dignified face. Several confidants watched anxiously at the door. They seemed very nervous and paced back and forth uneasily.


    "Be quiet."


    The Empress Dowager in the most grand dress said coldly, but she didn''t open her eyes. Her dress is only worn on the most grand festival. For example... The emperor ascended the throne. Even wearing this dress is a hard work. There are too many decorations on it. And the dress is very heavy. The coat is made of gold silk. At her present age, it seems even harder to put on this dress.


    So she has been sitting still. Even so, she has been a little tired.


    But she is now the empress dowager, the most powerful woman in the harem, and even in the Sui Dynasty. Nowadays, the emperor respected filial piety and obeyed her. Although she was not the emperor''s biological mother, Her Majesty''s respect for her was not reduced by one point, at least on the surface.


    The emperor was meticulous in all matters of etiquette.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager is far from as calm as she looks. Although what she said before was short and only four words, it still revealed some anxiety in her heart. She doesn''t know what''s going on outside the Tai Chi Palace at this time. If her favorite son fails, there is no doubt that she will follow suit.


    "Is there any news from the east palace?"


    The empress dowager, whose face was full of wrinkles, couldn''t help asking, and her voice trembled slightly.


    An old palace maid hurriedly replied, "Qin Liuqi took people there. Half an hour ago, his Highness Prince Yi issued a trumpet. Since the trumpet sounded, it is estimated that there is no problem."


    The Empress Dowager picked the corner of her eyebrows and sighed in her heart.


    "Wrong"


    She opened her eyes, glanced at the old maid of honor and said, "if everything goes well, yin''er doesn''t need to fire a signal gun at all. As long as the emperor doesn''t exist, what does he ask Qin Liuqi to catch the prince and queen? It''s estimated that things outside the palace are not smooth. You''re ready. If there''s anything wrong, you''ll run for your lives."


    The old maid was stunned, knelt down and said, "the Empress Dowager... We won''t go. Life is the Empress Dowager''s servant, and death is still your servant."


    The Empress Dowager looked stunned. She looked at her confidant and trembled, trying to reach out and help her. But in the end, he just stopped in the middle of the air: "your accomplishments are good, and it''s not difficult to escape. There''s no need to take risks with a man who is in his infancy like me. What else am I afraid of at this age?"


    The old palace maid''s eyes were red. She stood up and said resolutely, "empress dowager, wait. I''ll go and see the situation in the east palace."


    On the whole, the palace city is divided into four parts. Due south is the Imperial Palace, which is where the emperor''s harem is located. The west side is yeting palace and the east side is the prince''s east palace. In the middle is the Tai Chi palace. The palace is square, and the Taiji palace is in the center of the palace. When building this hall in those years, it took a lot of manpower and material resources. Measured from the palace wall to the Taiji palace, the figures must be the same, and there will be no deviation.


    Because the prince is young, both the queen and the prince live in the east palace. The emperor had only one son, and in recent years it seemed that he was more and more not close to women. After he ascended the throne, only the queen gave birth to this child, and none of the other harem concubines gave birth. Therefore, it is conceivable that the only son, the emperor and the queen, will be spoiled.


    Early on, the emperor set up a prince.


    While the Empress Dowager was talking to the old maid in the palace of mercy and longevity, the empress was also talking to the prince in the east palace. The queen, who is in her thirties but still looks beautiful, sits by the window with young crown prince Yang Chengqian in her arms. The queen was born in a famous family and has read poetry and books since she was a child. But her fate was very bumpy, and she suffered a lot when she was young.


    Her father was unruly when he was young, but he was also a loser. The property assigned to her father was ruined in a few years. She was young and watched her father and mother be expelled from the family. Although she was left behind, she was raised by her uncle and aunt by the family. Her childhood grew up in white eyes and scolding, but all this did not affect her character. Although she was silent, she was not lonely and did not see things extreme. Her character was gentle and insightful.


    She likes reading. She spent her childhood in books. No playmates, no praise from parents.


    Later, the emperor chose a concubine for the fourth prince. He didn''t care much about her uncle and aunt, so he sent her too. The fourth Prince''s wife died because of dystocia, and the children and adults were not saved. It took many years to choose a new wife for him at the urging of the emperor. But he refused to choose a wife, only a concubine. If an unpopular Prince chooses a concubine, the real big family will not send his own daughter.


    But who knows, it was this that made her a good marriage with the emperor.


    The fourth prince fell in love with her at first sight. The fourth prince, who did not intend to renew his wife, was unconventional. Regardless of other people''s opposition, he resolutely married this woman who was not too noble.


    Who would have thought that many years later, the fourth prince became the emperor, and she became the queen of the world.


    "Qian''er, are you afraid?"


    She whispered to the little boy in her arms.


    The little boy''s pink and jade carving is very beautiful. Especially a pair of bright eyes, showing a sense of intelligence.


    "Mom, I''m a little afraid."


    Yang Chengqian pointed out: "why do they fight?"


    The queen gently rubbed her son''s delicate face with her cheek: "dry son, you can''t be afraid. Because you will be an emperor in the future. How can an emperor be afraid?"


    Yang Chengqian nodded: "if my mother makes me afraid, I''m not afraid!"


    Outside the window


    Qin Liuqi looked at his lost men and the middle-aged man standing in front of the prince''s bedroom.


    "Wu Yi!"


    Qin Liuqi asked coldly, "do you want to let it or not?"


    Standing barehanded at the door of the bedroom, the middle-aged man in an iconic royal blue robe is Wu Yidao, who lost his heavy fan. He stood there calmly, looked at Qin Liuqi, smiled and said, "are you in a hurry? It doesn''t matter, I''m not in a hurry, you continue."

 Chapter 275

    Qin Liuqi''s men broke a lot, but they still failed to break into the prince''s east palace. Yesterday, he lurked in the palace city with people with the help of people from the cishou palace, waiting to do things today. But he never thought that Wu and his family were hiding in the east palace. What he didn''t expect was that Wu Yidao''s cultivation was unfathomable.


    He was angry and angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    His cultivation is not low. Fang hates water and has no spare power to fight back in front of him. But Wu Yidao was not alone. Behind him were many imperial guards left by the emperor. Like Li Nan, these people do not belong to any yamen, but directly obey the emperor. Su Buwei is in charge of these people.


    There is no doubt about Qin Liuqi''s cultivation. Otherwise, Prince Yi Yang Yin would not want him to be the president of the martial arts academy in the future. However, it can only be said that Prince Yi knows too little about the emperor and the Chang''an city. Prince Yi thought he had mastered absolute strength, but how could he know. Only when you become an emperor can you inherit many secrets from the previous emperor.


    These secrets can only be known by the emperor alone.


    Qin Liuqi rushed several times with his men, but he couldn''t rush into the prince''s east palace. Just as he became more and more anxious, the confidant of the Empress Dowager in the cishou palace came with several people.


    "How''s it going?"


    The palace maid frowned and asked Qin Liuqi.


    Qin Liuqi was angry and didn''t bother to answer this stupid question. They are still blocked outside the east palace. Where do you need to ask how!


    Seeing Qin Liuqi''s ugly face, the old maid no longer asked. She looked at the people who stopped at the gate of the East Palace, clenched her teeth and said, "we can''t miss today. You should know that once things fail, not only your prince but also the Empress Dowager will be involved!"


    Qin Liuqi said angrily, "it''s too early for you to show up now!"


    The old palace maid said coldly, "I can''t care so much. The situation outside the palace is obviously not going well. If I don''t take the prince and queen as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck. Just now I sent someone to check outside the palace. The surrounding area of the square has been blocked by the army and can''t rely on it!"


    Qin Liuqi''s face changed, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together!"


    The two men looked at each other and rushed at the same time.


    Wu Yidao watched the maids appear and couldn''t help smiling: "can''t you sit still at last? Just wait for you people from the mercy Longevity Palace to show up, otherwise it''s really hard to do things too well!"


    He raised his hand fiercely and shouted, "do it!"


    As he gave an order, a large number of warriors suddenly poured out from all over the palace city. These people are very different from ordinary guards and the forbidden army. They wear bright light armor and hold big street knives. They are strong and strong, and their steps are stable and magnificent. These people strode out from everywhere and soon surrounded the people of Qin Liuqi.


    Seeing these people, Qin Liuqi''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Didn''t you say that you went out of the palace with the emperor!"


    Qin Liuqi questioned the old maid loudly.


    The old maid''s face was equally ugly. She swallowed hard and said, "early in the morning, the emperor sent someone to the cishou palace and said that he would not come to the Empress Dowager to greet the Empress Dowager today. The Empress Dowager tested the little eunuch and said that the emperor had to be closely guarded when he went out. The little eunuch said that his majesty arranged to accompany the camp..."


    When she said this, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes: "did... Did the emperor deliberately let the little eunuch say so?!"


    "Go!"


    Qin Liuqi shouted and turned around and rushed out.


    His remaining hundred and ten men also tried to attack outwards, but in front of the camp, they were like the waste with a straw sign. They had no resistance. The elite of the service camp were selected from the whole country in the Sui Dynasty. The number is only 800. These people have been secretly trained all year round, and their cooperation has reached the point of no gap. In addition, these people are all experts. Compared with them, the people under Qin Liuqi are a mob.


    The crossbow and arrow shot at the soldiers in the service camp could not pierce their bright armor at all. And their big knife is too heavy and sharp. Not to mention a person, even a horse and a giant bear can be cut into two pieces with one knife. The assassins are retreating and yearning to rush out. What stops them is the elite of the business camp they can''t afford. He wanted to go back, but behind him was the inner court guard led by Wu and his family. There were iron walls in front of and behind. Soon, these assassins were slowly squeezed into meat mud by the two walls.


    Even though Qin Liuqi''s accomplishments were high, he felt very hard in the face of the battle camp that had been formed. As far as fighting alone is concerned, these soldiers of the service camp are no match for him no matter how elite they are. However, once there are more than ten soldiers in the service camp, it is difficult for Wulin experts to win unless they rely on strong cultivation.


    If there were only people in the camp, Qin Liuqi abandoned his men and ran away by himself. Although it was harder, it was not without a glimmer of hope. But he has to face not only the elite of these killing machines, but also Wu Yidao, who is also well-trained.


    In less than half an hour, Qin Liuqi''s men were surrounded and annihilated by the business camp.


    At this time, only he and the old maid of the cishou palace stood back to back. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through the siege, the old maid bit her teeth and whispered, "I can''t implicate the Empress Dowager. As long as I die, the emperor can''t do anything to the Empress Dowager. Qin Liuqi, what are you going to do?"


    Qin Liuqi''s face became more and more white without a trace of blood. He was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "today''s defeat has no power to return to heaven!"


    With these words, he raised his hand and patted it on his forehead!


    The old maid in waiting, too, turned her wrist and wiped her long sword at her throat.


    At this time, two strong internal forces suddenly came from nowhere. One internal force hit the long sword in the old maid''s hand and opened Qin Liuqi''s palm.


    I saw that some tired hospital chief Zhou came from a distance and stopped Qin Liuqi and the old maid''s suicide with two moves in the air.


    He rushed to the palace from Prince Yiqin''s house. He was obviously tired and even his breath was a little uneven. In addition, I spent a lot of internal energy and was injured in the decisive battle with Xiao 19. At this time, my cultivation is far worse than usual. But it''s still not hard to deal with Qin Liuqi and the old maid.


    Zhuo Buyi, who followed the president of the court of Zhou, looked in a cold look, and the green veins on the temples on both sides gradually emerged. The old maid could not move any more. Wu Yidao bullied him and slapped Qin Liuqi down with one palm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are many pedestrians on the street outside Anyuan Houfu, or because it is too far away from Taiji palace, the news of the rebellion in the square has not yet come, and the vendors selling things on both sides of the street are still joking with each other. It''s too big to go to Chang''an for a hundred miles. The people here don''t know that a bloody storm has begun.


    At the corner, Zhang Kuang looked back at his men and nodded: "In groups of five people, go there in batches and rush in directly at the gate of Anyuan Hou''s house. Don''t worry about others. Find Anyuan Hou and kill him directly. This man is one of the must kill people on the list given by supervisor Qin. There must be no mistakes. Don''t worry about other places. Do your own business, and the Lord won''t treat you badly!"


    The men of his snake guard answered, and twenty men went out in four batches.


    They are several meters apart from each other and try their best to control the pace. The people of snake guard have been secretly training for a long time. Everyone is no stranger to killing people. Today, the people of snake guard are assigned to lead the team separately by Zhang Kuang and Mo Xidao.


    Among the most important people on the list Zhang Kuang got, he figured out the order of assassination. Although this Anyuan Hou is only an old man far away from the court, he is also the identity of the Yang family. This man has always opposed Prince Yi''s return to power. Every time he sees the emperor, he has to say something bad about Prince Yi.


    Such an old stubborn, he is old and not short of money. He has no pursuit except to keep his loyalty, so it is difficult to buy.


    There is no shortage of such people in the Yang royal family. They are only loyal to the current emperor. Perhaps this is the choice they must protect themselves, or their deep-seated paranoia about orthodoxy. It is difficult for them to accept rebellious people as emperors. Even if it is done, they will resist.


    Such people must be killed.


    execute one as a warning to others.


    After Zhang Kuang and his men went out, he took a deep breath and came out of the alley. He pretended to look at the stalls on both sides of the street carelessly, but his eyes looked at the men in front from time to time. Just as those people were approaching the gate of Anyuan waiting house, a team of welcoming relatives came from across the street, blowing and beating, so it was not lively.


    The people of snake guard dodged one after another and waited for the wedding procession to pass by. Zhang Kuang also stepped aside. When he watched the wedding procession pass by, his face suddenly changed.


    On the ground lay twenty bodies.


    Just when he was stunned, the woman selling vegetables next to him stood up and stabbed him in the back of the waist with a dagger. Zhang Kuang felt pain and turned around and slapped the woman away. The woman spewed a mouthful of blood in the air and lost her vitality when she fell to the ground. Zhang Kuang looked pale and touched the dagger on the back of the waist before lowering his head. A farmer carrying a burden next to him felt a short knife from his arms and stabbed him His back.


    Hearing the wind, Zhang Kuang turned around, grabbed the farmer''s hand, and then smashed the man''s face. Like previous women, the farmer had no cultivation.


    Frantic began to be afraid, more and more afraid.


    A passer-by nearby cried out with a frightened voice and looked at the corpse on the ground with a trembling look. Zhang Kuang covered his back waist and walked back, and the blood flowed down his hand like a stream. A string of blood footprints were left on the ground. Passing by the frightened pedestrian, the man suddenly showed the dagger hidden in his sleeve and poked it into Zhang Kuang''s belly, and Zhang Kuang looked down Then he raised his hand and smashed the man''s forehead.


    On both sides of the street, more than a dozen people selling vegetables, meat and all kinds of goods rushed over. Their faces were flat and stabbed Zhang Kuang with a dagger in their hands. Zhang Kuang who lost too much blood killed more than ten people, but was stabbed again.


    At this time, the wedding procession that had passed before stopped. A man with one arm came out of the bride''s sedan chair and drew a knife with the same expressionless face, but unlike those people before, he had cultivation and was not vulgar. The knife cut a practiced trace and cut off the arrogant throat.


    When he fell, Zhang Kuang couldn''t help thinking, what''s the matter?


    He didn''t know that the bodyguard secretly trained a large number of civilians. They didn''t have the ability to cultivate, but they were all good killers. At the beginning, Fang Xie met such a person on the way to Chang''an.

 Chapter 276

    Yiqin Palace


    The old man standing in the river held the big ship with one hand, and the ship could not move any more. With a finger pointing to immortal Xiao a mile away, immortal Xiao can''t move any more.


    After stopping the ship, the river that was cut off by him gradually recovered its smoothness. The old man''s body shape also gradually increased with the water waves. What he stepped on was a willow branch that was about to spit out new green, but he carried the old man up and down with the waves like a boat. The old man took back his sight to immortal Xiao, then waved his robe sleeve back and banged. The river behind him was blown open by the force of the brush, and the huge waves churned up. Many Koi rushed out with the flow of the river were blown into the air.


    After the old man brushed the sleeve of his robe, the ship began to retreat. The old man pushed the ship upstream!


    This scene surprised everyone. Now they really understand what the sentence "infinite manpower" means. Before today, they will never believe that someone can cut off the river on his own, stop a warship from sailing, or even push the ship upstream, and the man''s foot is only a willow branch with thick fingers.


    Prince Yi, whose face was whiter than paper, stood at the bow of the boat, bent down and looked at the old man with panic and despair in his eyes. After a while, he straightened up and shouted wildly, asking the armour to shoot the old man. But at such a close distance, the powerful crossbow and arrow could not stab the old man at all. Shooting halfway seemed to be shaken away by an invisible protection.


    Prince Yi ran back a few steps and roared to let the people under the boat slide the oars. But more than a hundred oars on both sides of the ship have been rowing, but where does it have any effect?


    Prince Yi suddenly felt that all his strength had been pulled out. He sat down on the deck and was at a loss. He was not an easy loser, but in front of the old man who no longer belongs to the human category, what is the significance of all his reluctance?


    The warship that just rushed out of the palace yard was pushed back slowly. The old man''s eyes just glanced lightly. The oars and the four impellers on both sides of the ship were all broken and neatly cut. Even the hard ship suddenly appeared a sword mark, followed by the heavy ship with a groan, the side of the ship suddenly cracked a huge hole, and the river immediately poured into the ship.


    The warriors and boatman on the ship began to cry in despair. They jumped down from the ship and tried to escape. But how can Luo Weiran and others who have rushed past let them leave? The crossbow in the bodyguard''s hand began to become powerful. Prince Yi''s men in the river were only beaten passively. After a while, dozens of them were shot dead.


    The rest of the people began to shout down. Luo Weiran waved his hand and ordered him to arrest.


    No matter how difficult the watered ship was to move, it slowly sank to the bottom of the river. However, the river was not enough to drown the big ship. The people on the building ship knelt down one after another, threw their weapons aside and stopped resisting. However, the dejected Prince Yi fiercely stood up, grabbed a horizontal knife from the ground and waved it like crazy.


    "I am the one, you all kneel down!"


    He shouted and waved a knife: "you all kneel down. I''ll spare you!"


    He took a armour and shouted, "go and kill all those people for me. I make you a marquis, no... I make you a duke and a king!"


    The soldier looked at him in horror, pushed him away and ran out. Prince Yi caught up with him from behind and tore the back of the Oracle with a knife: "those who betray me can''t die well. Can''t you humble people see that I am the supreme emperor of the Sui Dynasty? What''s Yang Yi? He''s a waste idiot!"


    "You all take up swords for me, kill and kill all the disorderly officials and thieves. The Empress Dowager... Yes! The Empress Dowager is waiting for me to enter the palace!"


    Several overhaul walkers who had been protecting him looked at the old man who had slowly landed, Luo Weiran and others, and then Prince Yi who had fallen into madness. They looked at each other. One of them sighed helplessly, turned and flew out. The others looked at each other and followed.


    These people have good accomplishments. They originally expected to get a bright future after rebelling with Prince Yi. Now it seems that they are just a mirror. They have no absolute loyalty. Where will they die with Prince Yi. They turned and left without a trace of apology or guilt.


    But they can''t go at all.


    Although they didn''t know the specific accomplishments, they must all be Jianghu guests of a great hero who flew away from the ship. When they were still in mid air, they suddenly stiffened and followed, one by one, broke in half air. The wound was straight and smooth, as if they were flying and bumping themselves into an invisible sharp steel wire in mid air.


    These unknown overhaul walkers may have a high status in the Jianghu. But today, it''s so unclear and easy to die.


    The old man with a willow branch in his hand took back his sight, glanced at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "it''s too late to remember to run now?"


    At this time, Xiao Zhenzhen, who killed Wudang Kang Xiu in the martial arts academy, only one head and two arms were still exposed. His arms were still raised and seemed to be struggling to resist. But his body is still sinking, and maybe in a moment, his head will be buried deep.


    The old man glanced at immortal Xiao lightly and ignored the real fear and plea in immortal Xiao''s eyes.


    He''s really too old to walk. The distance from the shore to immortal Xiao was less than 30 meters. He walked for more than 10 minutes. After a few steps, he had to stop and have a rest. And look at his face to know that he is not pretending to be weak and old.


    "You..."


    Walking to immortal Xiao, the old man slowly sat down with his hands on the tree, looked at immortal Xiao and sighed: "It''s just that you''re too greedy. Later, you forget who you are. You think you''ve stood high enough to see the whole world... Bah... Am i taller than you? Even I can''t see three feet in front of and behind you. Can you see a fart? Emperor... It''s so easy to be an emperor."


    Xiao Zhenren, who kept spilling blood from his mouth, bit his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "I... Never thought of... Being a shit emperor."


    The old man looked at the willow branch in his hand and waved it casually. The pressure on immortal Xiao''s head suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s right that you want to make Taoism as powerful as Buddhism, but your way is wrong."


    The old man smiled and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfeng view


    Two Taoist priests patrol the corridor back and forth. They hold long swords in their hands. They look as if they are very nervous, look serious, and move back and forth quickly. There is no conversation between the two people, but they look around vigilantly from time to time. At the door of this small courtyard, two Taoist priests guard with swords, and they don''t know what important things are in the yard. Let them know Such close care.


    The two Taoists guarding the door are disciples of Qingfeng temple, and so are the two who patrol back and forth. Early in the morning, most of the Taoists of qingleshan Yiqi Temple left. The leader of Qingfeng temple came slowly, looked around and asked, "nothing''s wrong?"


    The Taoist at the door quickly saluted: "no, the man''s air holes are sealed by gold needles. He can''t move."


    The Taoist priest said, "you should be careful. After all, this person''s status is so high that you can''t lower your accomplishments if you want to come. You can''t be careless about what the palm teacher told you. I''ll wait in front. If the palm teacher doesn''t come back, no one is allowed to come near here. If you break in, you''ll kill him."


    "Yes!"


    The two Taoist answered.


    The Taoist priest glanced at the other side of the room. He didn''t know why he shook his head and sighed. He didn''t stop much and left quickly. After a while, the Taoist priest guarding the door suddenly saw a figure flickering in the distance. One Taoist winked, the other Taoist nodded, held his sword and looked over carefully.


    The remaining Taoist looked at his companion and clenched the handle of his sword. Just then, a man appeared behind him like a ghost, stretched out his hand and pressed the Taoist''s heart. The Taoist''s body stiffened violently, and then fell down softly. The Taoist who went out to check noticed something and turned back fiercely. But he saw countless knives that could be seen by the naked eye suddenly appear in the air Front, spinning head-on.


    Before he could even shout, he was cut off by the blades.


    After killing two people in a row, the attacker slowly turned out of the door.


    She was wearing a gray Taoist robe, but it was still difficult to hide her graceful figure. Her hair was tied in a bun on her head, and her smooth ponytail hung from the back of her head. This was a woman so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to look away, and it was impossible to find any defect on her face. She killed two Taoists of Qingfeng temple, but she didn''t seem to care at all.


    Entering the yard, her appearance immediately attracted the attention of the two patrolmen.


    "Elder martial sister Mo?"


    A Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then said in embarrassment: "Why are you here? The Lord told no one to come in. You... You''d better leave."


    The woman who came here is the foam curd.


    She smiled, her face as beautiful as peach blossom.


    "Master, let me see if the guard is tight. The people in the room are very important, but there can be no difference."


    A Taoist hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister Mo, it will be fine."


    Mo Congzhi said with a smile, "but the elder martial brother asked me to check. I can''t turn around and leave like this. Two elder martial brothers, why don''t I take a look through the window? I''m not close, just look out the window, or I can reply to the elder martial brother. Don''t embarrass me, will you?"


    The tone of her voice was a little pleading, and there was a soul stirring look in her eyes.


    The two Taoists only hesitated for a moment and gave up resistance and agreed to let her check. Mo Congzhi smiled and smiled, and the two Taoists had long looked straight. It seemed that there was a magic released in Mo Congzhi''s eyes, which they couldn''t resist. Mo Congzhi walked over and smiled and nodded his thanks to the two Taoists.


    When she leaned over slightly, countless blades suddenly appeared again. Just in front of the two Taoists, they were cut open their throats without even reacting.


    Mo Congzhi smiled coldly, pushed the door and went in.


    In the room, a young fat Taoist sat cross legged. A hundred and twenty-eight gold needles pierced his body and sealed all his air pockets. At this time, he was completely a useless man, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Mo Congzhi walked slowly to him, frowned and thought for a while, and then began to pull out the gold needles.


    The fat Taoist opened his eyes slowly and his face changed: "Why are you?"


    Mo Ningzhi said in a flat tone: "it''s just a casual thought that you don''t deserve to be here. You''re just an idiot who trusts around you. People like you should live a few more years, or I''m sorry for this simplicity."


    "I''m simple?"


    The fat Taoist said angrily, "you mean I''m stupid?"


    Mo Congzhi sneered: "are you not stupid? If you are smart, you will be controlled and locked up here?"


    "I..."


    The fat Taoist opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to argue.


    "I''m leaving."


    Foam curd took out the last gold needle: "the Taoist sect must have been destroyed. This is no longer my place."


    "Taoism will not be destroyed!"


    Because of the sudden recovery of his blood, the fat Taoist couldn''t help grinning: "elder martial brother did something wrong, but the Taoist sect is still the Taoist sect. As long as I am here, I won''t let the Taoist sect fall! The master once said that if the Taoist sect develops, it will be in my hands."


    "Oh?"


    Foam curd smiled and said, "do you think you can do it?"


    The fat man said, "if you don''t believe it, just look at it!"


    Mo Congzhi was silent for a while and suddenly changed his mind: "well, I''ll stay. But there''s one thing you must promise me."


    "You say!"


    The fat Taoist rubbed his shoulder and said, "you are my life-saving benefactor. I will not refuse if I can promise."


    "If the Taoist sect doesn''t fall down, you go back to Leshan in the Qing Dynasty to preside over the Qi view... I want to be a great God in red robe!"


    She held her jaw high and her eyes were full of confidence and pride.


    "If there is no accident, the emperor will not announce the rebellion of daozong. Because the great Sui Dynasty still needs daozong. If your senior brother dies, I can''t say that the emperor will give him a big reward."


    She looked at the fat Taoist and said word by word: "Xiang qingniu, but you should know that after this incident, the emperor will no longer trust qingleshan. How do you want to revive your Qi view? I can help you... But I must be the first person under the leadership."

 Chapter 277

    On the square


    Zuowuwei''s encirclement has become tighter and tighter, and zuowuwei''s soldiers have shrunk in smaller and smaller regional defense. And the Qingqi that has lost its activity space, where is the momentum as sharp as a knife. An hour after the war, the officers and soldiers of the brigade began to support. Zuo Wuwei failed to kill the emperor in the shortest time. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it was to them.


    Yu manlou has analyzed that this is a plan that should succeed. When the army was being reviewed, it suddenly got into trouble. No matter how many expert guards around the emperor could not stop tens of thousands of elite soldiers. He was a famous general for a long time. He had observed the terrain of the square several times before the ceremony. He only took more than 10000 soldiers to participate in the troop dispatch ceremony, and some of the other troops stayed in the camp. In fact, when they were in trouble, the rest of them immediately came out and sealed off around the square.


    But who would have thought that all the people left in the camp were blocked by Xu Xiaogong''s right guard and couldn''t get out at all.


    Without reinforcements, failure is a foregone conclusion.


    "General!"


    With three arrow wounded teeth, Peng Laishun quickly ran over, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said eagerly, "general, you can''t rush forward any more. Now it may be time to turn around and kill. The more and more people and horses on the emperor''s side, our troops can''t be spread. Rushing forward in batches can only be death!"


    Yu manlou nodded and looked at the familiar men around him. His nose was sour.


    "General Kang Hui hasn''t led troops to the square yet. Nine times out of ten, he has been trapped by the people of the imperial court. Even if the people asking for help didn''t kill out, I told him that as soon as he started here, he immediately led troops to block the streets around the square. In fact, he didn''t arrive yet, and I already knew that I was defeated today."


    Yu manlou smiled bitterly: "But now you can see that your majesty has long been suspicious of me. Prince Yi is waiting for today. Why is your majesty not waiting for today? At first, Prince Yi asked officials to recommend him to lead the troops in the northwest, and it was determined that the emperor would object. Then people proposed to let me lead the troops, and nine times out of ten the emperor would agree... When your majesty called me to Dongnuan Pavilion, I was crazy Hi, I think Prince Yi''s plan has become... Who knows, your majesty will use this move. "


    "General, since you have guessed that you will be defeated today, why raise an issue?"


    Deputy General Mao Chunlei sighed.


    Yu manlou shook his head slowly: "originally, I had been hesitant to rebel with Prince Yi or not. Even before I got to the square, I still didn''t make up my mind. But when I arrived here, I didn''t see Kang Hui for a long time and saw that young men accounted for half of the people, I decided to do it instead."


    He glanced at the Dragon flag fluttering in the wind on the other side of the platform and said calmly: "Since I arrived here, I understand that your majesty has long distrusted me. Even if you don''t fight today, your majesty will kill you and me in the future. Although I don''t know your majesty at all, I know he won''t allow us zuowuwei since he doubts. So... Just fight. Anyway, the outcome is the same. If you fight well, maybe you can change it for the brothers A good future. "


    "I know..."


    Yu manlou rubbed his sour nose: "you will hate me, hate me for holding you on a road of no return. The benefits I promised you are nothing but a mirror, you can''t see or touch... But now, what else can you do except struggle?"


    "General, let''s fight!"


    Peng Laishun said loudly, "there is a death on both sides. It''s better to die in a painful war!"


    Mao Chunlei was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "general, go out and don''t attack the Dianjiang platform. The reinforcements of the imperial court are gathering there. We don''t have a chance."


    "No..."


    Yu manlou raised his head fiercely and stared at the commander''s desk: "there''s no other way to go... Rush out? At this time, I''m afraid all the gates of Chang''an City have been closed. We can''t get out even if we break out of the siege."


    "No matter where I rush, I will always follow the general!"


    Peng Laishun said excitedly, "even if you die, you have to die with the general."


    "Peng Laishun... You have been with me since you were young. It has been more than 20 years now... I know your temperament and your loyalty to me. Do you remember my comments?"


    "More than brave, less wisdom."


    Peng Laishun subconsciously replied.


    Yu manlou suddenly smiled: "In fact, I know you''re not really stupid, but you''ve been too lazy to think about it. You think you just need to rush forward in the direction indicated by my finger to follow me. My leader has to worry about everything, and you''re used to listening to orders. In fact, you''re not stupid. You know everything now, just... Reading about the old relationship between us."


    "General..."


    Peng Laishun couldn''t help choking, and Mao Chunlei''s eyes were red.


    Yu manlou sorted out his armor and said with a smile, "you all know that whether you rush forward or backward, today is a dead end. Your only way to live is not to rush... But to surrender. I was unwilling before. I knew there was no chance of winning and still wanted to fight. Now, I can''t fight any more, and there will be no more of you."


    He looked at Mao Chunlei and said seriously, "if your majesty orders to kill all zuowuwei soldiers, you can ask your majesty to leave your life. Anyway, they are all dead. Instead of beheading in Chang''an City, you''d better send them to the northwest to die. Even if only half of Zuowei''s men are left, they can make Meng Yuan barbarians bleed. Remember, that''s it!"


    "General, no!"


    In response, Mao Chunlei reaches out to drag Yu manlou to sit down on the reins of his horse, but Yu manlou kicks him away. The once invincible general rushed forward alone.


    "The sinner Yu manlou is dying!"


    He shouted and urged the horse forward.


    On the commanding general''s stage, the emperor looked at the man riding alone and his face was cold.


    "At this time, I want to exchange my own life for the lives of the soldiers of Zuo Wuwei... I can''t be deceived?"


    He waved his hand wearily: "kill all the people of zuowuwei in the square today."


    With these words, he turned and walked down from the commanding post. Before stepping onto the imperial chariot, he turned back and looked at the killing in the square: "let''s go to cishou palace."


    General Yu manlou was captured by the soldiers of Zuo Yiwei. When he saw the emperor boarding and leaving, he couldn''t help shouting to his majesty to stay, but where would the emperor care? The leaving figure is so determined that it is difficult to shake.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty..."


    Fang Xie, who followed on the side of the Royal chariot, shouted as he walked: "please your Majesty''s permission. I want to leave for a while!"


    Su Buwei looked down from the imperial chariot and asked, "Your Majesty asks you, where are you going?"


    Fang Xie said loudly, "I want to go to Qingfeng temple!"


    Su Buwei turned back and whispered to the emperor, then looked out and said, "Your Majesty said that if you insist on going to Qingfeng temple, all the credit today will be exempted."


    Fang Xie was stunned and thought that I didn''t contribute much today. He thought about Xiang qingniu''s life and death in his heart. He hesitated for a while and shouted, "thank you for your grace."


    Then he turned around and ran out.


    Su Buwei was stunned. When he returned to the emperor, he smiled and said, "as expected, your majesty, he still went."


    The emperor, um, seemed a little tired. He leaned against the wide seat on the imperial chariot, rubbed his eyebrows and said faintly: "Fang Xie is a man of great friendship. I clearly told him not to interfere in Wu Yidao''s affairs, but he did because Wu Yidao was kind to him. Just now you clearly told him that if he went to find Xiang qingniu, he would still go..."


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "some people don''t appreciate it."


    The emperor shook his head: "I deliberately asked you to say that... Fang Xie has a good temperament and I like it very much. Only those who value friendship have loyalty. How can I trust those who are ruthless? I know he will go, so I let you tell him that if he goes, he will avoid all credit."


    Su Buwei didn''t understand, so he didn''t answer.


    The emperor said in a flat tone, "do you know why I want him to follow me and not go anywhere?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Because he''s too young, it''s only been a long time since fan Gu came to Chang''an. He has made a lot of contributions. In terms of size, it''s not too much for me to grant him an official of five or six grades and reward a viscount. But if I reward him now, he will be proud, proud and arrogant. Young people can''t avoid being impetuous... I know he must intercede for Xiang qingniu Although Xiang qingniu didn''t take part in the rebellion, it''s also a capital crime not to report the information. I''ll take advantage of forgiving Xiang qingniu to suppress Fang Xie''s credit, which is also for his good. "


    "He is a material that can be made. I will reuse him in the future. But he can''t climb too high and too fast. I have to leave enough grace for the prince to reward him..."


    Hearing this, Su Buwei''s face suddenly changed: "Your Majesty..."


    The emperor smiled: "I know what you''re going to say. I''m still strong, but I have to think more about the crown prince. He''s still young. When he takes the big Sui from me, I have to leave him some useful people. I let the courtiers make trouble and do evil in private. I planned to kill the crown prince again before he took the throne, so that the crown prince can comfort his heart after taking the throne It''s easy to obey. But if Lao Liu doesn''t give me this opportunity, I''ll simply kill it and leave the crown prince with a stable court. "


    "The chaos in the northwest is nothing to me. When Chang''an is over, I''m on a personal expedition. Can''t I fight back to those three places? I really don''t pay attention to Li Yuanshan and his clowns. I''m worried about the instability of the imperial court. I''ve been waiting for Lao Liu to move for ten years... If only he could bear it for a few more years, I''ll kill him then..."


    Su Buwei knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, don''t think about things so far. The slave and maid felt uncomfortable when they heard it."


    The emperor smiled and waved his hand: "don''t say it... It''s time for us to go back to the palace to see the Empress Dowager."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie found some horses and Shen qingfan. They galloped all the way to Qingfeng temple. Shen qingfan asked behind him, "what did the emperor say to you just now?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "the emperor is a miser. I guess he wants to borrow the green bull and exempt all the rewards he gave me."


    "You promised?"


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie laughed: "if you give me a reward, it won''t be worth money! Think about it. The emperor will think about it if he doesn''t give me a reward... If he gives me a reward, he won''t owe me anything. Instead, let him feel that he owes me. Why not save Xiang qingniu?"


    Shen qingfan was stunned, and then smiled and scolded: "why do you have so many rotating shafts in your mind, more than anyone else!"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "what can I do if I don''t want to? I knew what the emperor meant when he said that. In fact, he didn''t want to kill Xiang qingniu, so he promised me to come. Then take me to block the mouths of the courtiers and say that I traded my credit for Xiang qingniu''s life. If the emperor went to do business, he would be no worse than Wu Yidao."


    "Did you lose or earn?"


    Asked the big dog.


    Fang Xie laughed: "I made a lot of money, naturally!"

 Chapter 278

    (thanks to the children who awesome the peach blossom for their reward, thanks to Luo Chen Ho, General Mao Mao. Flowers bloom. Thank you for the LJJ.


    Qingfeng view


    Fang Xie picked up the steps along the mountain road and looked at the scenery around the Taoist temple. He couldn''t help sighing: "how can so many wolf ambitions be bred in such a clean and distant place? If you live here, you will be the stingy man in the world who has to wash his mind."


    After saying this, he was stunned, and then asked himself if he could really be washed if he lived here?


    The answer is naturally No.


    Before Fang Xie came, the people from the Imperial Guard had arrived first. Knowing that Prince Yi was defeated and immortal Xiao was captured, the Taoists in Qingfeng temple had little resistance. After those who wanted to escape were killed, the others had knelt down and surrendered. The Qingfeng view is different from the Yiqi view. There are no overhaul walkers here. When the flying fish robe and the Army armed to the teeth of the bodyguard arrive, they have no other way but to surrender.


    When they walked into the mountain gate, Fang Xie saw that the fat Taoist Xiang qingniu was panting to tie the leader of Qingfeng temple. When the news of the defeat reached Qingfeng temple, the Lord wanted to escape. Xiang qingniu and Mo Congzhi saw it. Xiang qingniu, who was full of fire, rushed up immediately and fought a fierce battle, and finally caught the Lord. The fat man is obviously bent and broken these days. When tying the rope, he pulled extra hard, and almost all the rope fell into the flesh of the Lord.


    Foam curd is more cruel and rational than him. It naturally has no effect on such an expert''s general rope. After Xiang qingniu wounded the Lord, she immediately floated over and broke all the limbs of the Lord. In order to prevent him from remaining, she inserted none of the gold needles previously sealed on Xiang qingniu''s Qi acupoint into the Lord.


    When Fang Xie saw Xiang qingniu tying the rope, he was surprised and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you were a prisoner now and planned to come and catch you."


    Hearing the sound, Xiang qingniu turned back and saw Fang Xie stunned for a while. He jumped over fiercely, as if he had seen his long lost relatives. He held Fang Xie in his arms.


    "Xiao Fang... I''ve suffered a lot these days."


    Fang Xie was choked by him. After pushing him away, he looked at him and said: "Before I came here, I thought that nine times out of ten you would have been killed. I bought candles and paper money on the way. I said I couldn''t burn more paper money for you on the last trip. I also planned to burn a female paper man because I knew you had been a virgin for half your life. If you didn''t love money, I would want to buy a coffin... I was shocked at this. You look more deceitful The corpse is still alive. "


    "Bah bah!"


    Xiang qingniu spat a few times and said, "the master said that I have a life of happiness, wealth and longevity. I will live at least 150 years in my life and die without illness, with a full house of children and grandchildren!"


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "disasters usually live long."


    Xiang qingniu patted him on the shoulder, sat down and sighed: "Fang Xie... Do you think I can escape the second disaster even if I escaped the first one? In fact, I had noticed that elder martial brother was plotting chaos a long time ago. When Prince Yi came to the mountain, I overheard the two of them and guessed something. The next day, I went to talk to elder martial brother, and he arrested me and sealed my breath... Although I didn''t commit chaos with him, I didn''t report it and wanted to Surely your majesty will not spare me? "


    He looked at Fang Xie pitifully. His fat face really lost its old look.


    "If you''re so stupid - forced, say what you just said to the emperor again."


    Fang decompressed and said in a low voice, "do you want me to teach you this kind of thing?"


    Xiang qingniu raised his head: "you mean, let me lie? I''m a famous honest and reliable Taoist with the best character in history..."


    "Bah"


    Fang Xie spat at him: "can you be more disgusting?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I''m not at ease. Look at the old officials over there. They stare at me one by one, as if they were going to break me up the next moment."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Fang Xie smiled. When he sat down next to Xiang qingniu, he saw the foam curd not far away. Fang Xie''s face changed slightly, almost subconsciously vigilant.


    "Is she there?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    Xiang qingniu looked at Mo Ningzhi and said, "he saved me. I was trapped by my senior brother. For the love of my fellow brothers, he didn''t kill me. I''ve thanked God''s eight generations of ancestors. But if she hadn''t let me out, I wouldn''t have been killed by villains."


    Fang Xie sighed, "then don''t you promise each other?"


    Xiang qingniu whispered, "I really have this plan!"


    "Fuck off!"


    Fang Xie scolded, looked at Mo Congzhi and said, "I''m glad you didn''t stand in the wrong line."


    Foam curd was silent for a while and replied, "I thought you would say, I''m sorry you didn''t die with them."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I know you''ve always wanted to kill me, but I''ve never thought so. A beautiful girl like you, it''s better to live."


    Foam congealed fat suddenly smiled: "don''t worry, I will live well."


    Fang Xie clearly felt a chill. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I sincerely hope you are happy."


    With these words, he got up and prepared to go down the mountain.


    Foam congealed fat''s face changed, and a killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Fang Xie didn''t curse, but he was a little cruel. There is no happiness in the past few years, and the hatred of the other party is also a matter of course. Fang Xie''s heartfelt wish you happiness is clearly telling her that you can''t be happy.


    "I wonder if killing you will make me happy."


    Foam curd looked at Fang Xie''s back and said.


    Fang Xie stepped forward and didn''t look back: "you really don''t understand women''s happiness."


    He stretched out his hand and walked away with a heavy tilting fan and a small waist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The outside of cishou palace has been surrounded by geishi camp. No one is allowed to go in and out. The eunuchs and maids in the palace had been captured and knelt in the yard waiting for disposal. The old maid who went to the East Palace was also detained here. She broke her limbs and removed her chin. She couldn''t commit suicide if she wanted to commit suicide.


    Qin Liuqi is a serious criminal and has been escorted to the secret prison of the bodyguard. Next, he may spend the darkest days of his life.


    The little eunuch Mu San had already made several rounds outside the palace. He was relieved when the camp surrounded the palace. Seeing his Majesty''s Royal chariot coming this way from a distance, Mu San quickly dodged and hid. He doesn''t want the emperor to let Duke Su see him. At this time, it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know anything and is not interested in anything.


    When Mu San saw that geishi camp surrounded the cilou palace, he knew that the overall situation had been decided. When he saw the emperor''s chariot turning from a distance, he really wanted to stay and see how the Empress Dowager faced the emperor''s anger. But he didn''t have the courage, so he had to retreat quickly and quietly.


    The imperial chariot stopped outside the cishou palace, and the emperor walked down slowly with the help of Su Buwei. The elite and neat Israeli military ceremony of the guard camp outside paid tribute to the emperor. The emperor nodded slightly, and then walked into the cishou palace. The Emperor didn''t look at the eunuchs and maids kneeling on the ground.


    Su Buwei followed the emperor and always felt that the emperor''s pace was a little heavy.


    When he reached the door, the emperor waved his hand to Su Buwei not to follow. Su Buwei immediately stopped and retreated to the bottom of the steps.


    When the emperor went in and saw the Empress Dowager in dress sitting on the chair, he hardly suppressed his anger. This old woman, isn''t she good enough? Unexpectedly, she has put on the dress to welcome her own son to the throne, which is hateful to the extreme!


    But the emperor was not angry after all. He walked over, bowed and cried, "I''ve seen my mother."


    The Empress Dowager''s face was very bad, and she was generally pale after her serious illness. She slowly opened her eyes, glanced at the emperor and snorted coldly: "now, why pretend?"


    The emperor straightened up and sat down opposite the Empress Dowager. He looked at the tea cup on the table next to the Empress Dowager. It was obvious that the tea had been thoroughly cold.


    The emperor frowned slightly and shouted to the outside, "who is serving the Empress Dowager''s tea today? The tea is cold and no one changes it. Damn it!"


    Standing at the foot of the steps, Su Buwei immediately turned around, glanced at the two maids at random and pointed to them: "stick dead!"


    Immediately, several flying fish robes came up and dragged the two palace maids down. The two palace maids wailed all the way, and their voices were bleak and chilling.


    The emperor tidied up his clothes, smiled and said, "mother, you see... Even now, because your tea is cold, I still kill the maid in waiting for you with my staff in anger. This matter will be spread out soon, and the ministers will praise me as a person of supreme filial piety."


    The Empress Dowager raised her head and stared at the emperor with her turbid eyes. Her face was full of anger.


    "Why don''t you just kill me!"


    Her hysterical roar.


    "Because you are the Empress Dowager."


    The emperor smiled at the east bank: "it''s my mother, even if... It''s not my biological mother. I have respected filial piety since I ascended the throne. How can I not set an example? No matter what you do wrong, you are the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager looked directly at the emperor and said, "let me die with my son!"


    "You won''t die, at least not recently."


    The emperor said gently: "You will live well. If you feel a little unwell, the imperial doctors will still try their best to diagnose you. Naturally, no one will poison you secretly. According to your body, you can live at least three or five years. If you have a strong hatred in your heart, you can live hard to see if you can live longer than me. No one will kill you, and everyone will respect you as always ¡£¡±


    The emperor said, "I will even tell the world that it is the Empress Dowager who discovered the ambition of Lao Liu and exposed it to me. In the next days, you will be praised by all the people in the Sui Dynasty. They will say that you are the most fair mother and, of course, the most cruel mother."


    The Empress Dowager stared at the emperor mercilessly. If her eyes could kill, the emperor had been torn apart at this time.


    The Emperor didn''t care about the anger in the Empress Dowager''s eyes at all. He continued calmly: "I knew you didn''t want me to succeed, but when the former Emperor pointed to me to pass the throne on his deathbed, many courtiers were present. You just didn''t want to admit it. So you''ve been living very unhappy these years. You''ll be very unhappy to see me, right?"


    The emperor smiled and said, "so I will come to greet you every morning and night, so that you can see me... Twice a day."


    The Empress Dowager bit her lips and said angrily, "you are so kind-hearted that you will die sooner or later!"


    The emperor seemed more and more happy. He stood up, went to the empress dowager, pointed to the wrinkles on the Empress Dowager''s forehead and smiled: "Every day I come, I will take a closer look to see if the wrinkles on your face are deeper. If so, I will be happy all day. I also know that you sent someone secretly to poison qian''er and the queen... In the first year of my accession to the throne, you tried to win Wu Peisheng over and let him poison the japonica rice porridge I like to eat, but can you buy Wu Peisheng''s loyalty to me?"


    "God bless you for three years. You sent someone to buy colorless and tasteless poison from Jiangnan and planned to attack me. But how can you know that the person you bought to buy things for the court is also my person?"


    "God bless you for five years, you began to quietly bury a puppet in the cishou palace with the names of me and the queen. You dug it out and stabbed it with a silver needle dozens of times a day, but this kind of thing, an idiot knows it will never be useful. So I don''t bother to pay attention, and even want to make a big puppet for you to play with."


    "God bless me for eight years. I have a prince... You begin to extend your poisonous hand to your grandson. Unfortunately, how can anyone in this palace hide from me?"


    The emperor smiled: "you have done so many evil things, I still respect you. I even imagined that sooner or later your heart would be warmed by me. Later, I learned that it was harder than warming a huge stone."


    "Live..."


    He stretched out his hand and straightened the golden crown on the Empress Dowager''s head: "I will serve you well until I die."

 Chapter 279

    When the emperor came out of the cishou palace, he took a deep breath after taking a look at the west sun in the sky. He stretched out his arms and stretched out his body. Su Buwei obviously felt that the emperor''s pace had not been as heavy as before entering the cishou palace.


    Perhaps the emperor finished all the words he wanted to say over the years, and he also had a bad breath in his heart for so many years. For the empress dowager, it is more painful to let her live than to let her die. The woman exhausted her mind and always wanted her son to be the emperor.


    The emperor once did not understand, because no matter who inherited the throne, she was a real empress dowager, and there was no need to let her own son sit on it.


    But now the emperor understood.


    Because he has always ignored the feeling that blood is thicker than water between mother and son, which mother doesn''t want her son to stand out? Even if she is the empress dowager, what sits on the throne is the son of the person she once competed with her and the son of another wife of the former Emperor. How can she be happy?


    If it weren''t for the many means behind the empress dowager, the emperor wouldn''t even blame her.


    But this woman has been possessed, like Prince Yi.


    When he walked out of the palace, the emperor did not board the imperial chariot. He waved his hand and ordered the guard of honor to leave. He turned to Su Buwei and said, "I want to go. Just follow yourself."


    Su Buwei bowed his head and told everyone not to follow.


    "Kill all the people in the cishou palace, and don''t interrogate them... You check the gate yourself and select a group of new people to fill in. You should know what kind of candidates you want."


    The Emperor gave a faint command as he walked.


    Su Buwei nodded and said, "I know... Later, I''ll have the servants in the palace of mercy and longevity executed."


    The emperor said: "There can''t be any scandals in the cishou palace. All the criminals involved in the rebellion of Lao Liu must be severely interrogated, but those in the cishou palace don''t need to be interrogated. Especially those palace maids close to the empress dowager, they should be executed immediately. Also, from now on, you should go to the Ministry of punishment to watch in person, and you should listen to all the trials of serious criminals. All cases must be filed in the palace."


    "Here"


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said: "Cishou palace can''t be involved, nor can Taoism... Xiao 19 failed me, and he should die. Most of his four disciples and the second generation of disciples of qingleshan should die. If you can''t stay, don''t stay. But Taoism can''t fall down. Later, you can pick some of your confidants and put them into the Qi view. Qingleshan must be controlled by me. Although Xiang qingniu''s temperament won''t leave Xiao The old road of 1919, but we can''t be wary of it at all. "


    "I give old seven face. After all, Xiang qingniu is his younger martial brother."


    Su Buwei said, "if the loyal Prince is in Chang''an, he must feel his Majesty''s kindness."


    "If old seven is in Chang''an, Xiao nineteen doesn''t have the courage to go against old six."


    The emperor snorted: "they thought that my throne would be unstable without the help of Lao Qi. This is the most idiotic idea in the world. Lao Qi began to be restless after he left Chang''an city. At first, I just thought that he wanted to be a man like Lao Qi and become my right arm. Later, I gradually found that his heart was bigger."


    After walking for a while, the emperor continued: "Let someone bring the sixth master in a moment. I have something to ask him. After Fang Xie came back from Qingfeng temple, he also asked him to come to the palace. After seeing them, I will personally go to the martial arts academy to meet the old Dean. If the sixth master hadn''t plotted against them, how could anyone know that the old Dean was still alive. In those days, the great ancestor was able to calm the Central Plains, and the old Dean made great contributions. Later, he established the martial arts academy, which has always been the sea god of the Sui Dynasty Needle... Everyone in the world knows that Zhou banchuan is the president of the martial arts academy. Everyone knows that I respect him. Who knows that he is just a messenger between me and the old president. "


    Su Buwei knew nothing about these things before today.


    "Your Majesty... I have something... I want to ask, but I don''t dare to ask."


    Su Buwei hesitated and said.


    "Who is the old Dean?"


    The emperor stopped to look at him, then smiled and said, "I don''t blame you for your curiosity, but all practitioners are afraid to be curious. I ask you... Who deserves to be the first in the Jianghu of the Central Plains for 200 years?"


    Su Buwei''s face suddenly changed when he heard this sentence: "hall leader of wanjian Hall... Wanxingchen!"


    "Good"


    The emperor laughed and strode out: "Who would have thought that Wan Xingchen was the first president of the martial arts academy. Who could have thought that he had lived so long. I know that he said the nine grades of martial arts in the world, but at that time he was so cunning that he only set the nine grades at the highest, so that the Jianghu has been in chaos for many years, and the gap between the nine grades overhaul walkers is too big... I thought that since the old president has been out of the world The world, then simply publicize it. Let everyone know that the great Sui Dynasty never lacks peerless experts. "


    Su Buwei was stunned and said, "the maid suddenly had an idea."


    "Say"


    "In the name of the old president, did you launch a Wulin meeting to call on people in the Jianghu to serve the country? Outstanding people can get the old president''s personal comments. The highest grade in the world should be changed long ago... People in the Jianghu don''t want to be rich and noble, don''t want rich clothes and food, but want a reputation. With the prestige of the old president, the whole Jianghu will be boiling. That''s it Some reclusive overhaul walkers will also come here. People in the Jianghu will be ecstatic to get a comment from the old Dean. "


    "Selecting people who can serve the country... Is also helpful to the war in Northwest China. When Mongolian Yuan people enter the pass, they must bring a large number of practitioners with the army. The Buddha has such appeal, and Mongolian Yuan practitioners dare not refuse it. But we don''t have such a sect in the Sui Dynasty. Even if... Even if you order to recruit those who live in seclusion It''s hard for Jianghu people to come out. In addition, after this incident, qingleshan''s vitality was greatly damaged... "


    Su Buwei said carefully, "but now that the old Dean has stood up, with his influence on the Jianghu, he can still help his majesty do a lot of things."


    The emperor was silent for a while, and shook his head in embarrassment: "I just don''t know if the old Dean would like to. He has lived in seclusion in the martial arts academy for so many years, but he doesn''t want to be involved in Jianghu affairs. If it weren''t for the old six''s rebellion this time, he wouldn''t stand up... It''s difficult for him to enter the Jianghu again."


    When he came to the gate of Taiji palace, the emperor pondered for a moment and said, "try it. I''ll ask the old Dean myself. But the imperial court has to send a competent person to do it. It''s not too late to think about things in Chang''an city."


    Su Buwei wanted to take the job, but he didn''t say it in the end. Because he knew that the emperor would never let him preside over it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a short time to mobilize a large army to invade the northwest. The troops in the northwest are empty, and it can''t be done in an instant if they are urgently transferred from all over the country. The northwest is now dominated by strict prevention. I''ll discuss the matter of personal expedition after I have deployed the troops. I plan to send someone to see Luo Yao in the southwest in a few days..."


    Speaking of military affairs, the emperor frowned again.


    "I want to recruit people''s courage, but it''s not a good time... Once the recruitment of people''s courage starts, people will guess whether the war in the northwest is tight. People''s courage has never been used since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, and only the 16th guard army is used in foreign war. This precedent can''t be set unless it''s absolutely necessary."


    Su Buwei sighed and said that he was too tired to be an emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back from Qingfeng temple, Shen qingfan asked Fang Xie where to go next and what he hadn''t done. Fang Xie was silent for a moment and replied, "it''s time to eat."


    They were stunned, smiled and said, "then go to dinner."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie thought carefully and filtered all the famous restaurants in Chang''an. Over the past year, he has also had a lot of entertainment. Basically, he has eaten in restaurants in the east of Chang''an city. Those delicacies came to his mind one by one, but he didn''t find anything he wanted to eat.


    "Hot noodle soup."


    He smiled and found that when he was hungry, the big bowl of hot noodles was the most attractive.


    "OK"


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "I haven''t eaten for a long time."


    "When will Kirin come back?"


    Fang Xie asked the big dog.


    The big dog smiled and said, "he followed Chen Xiaoru to guard several noble houses in the imperial court. It''s estimated that it''s time to withdraw. Yan Kuang rarely met someone who can work hard with him and begged Kirin for a long time to follow."


    "The students of the martial arts academy did not participate in this matter. Although they were transferred to the Tai Chi palace, they were not used at all..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and shook his head. "I''m afraid not many students in this field can graduate smoothly."


    They all know what Fang Xie means. After all, many of the students in this martial arts academy are the children of those officials involved in rebellion. The emperor transferred them to Taiji palace, nominally to help counter the rebellion, but in fact, it was not imprisonment. The courtiers who were very close to Prince Yi were afraid that their future would be ruined.


    As they walked and talked, they walked into the East 23rd. When they were approaching the shop, they were suddenly stunned.


    The hot noodle stall in front of the shop is gone.


    Lao Wang and his wife, who sold hot noodles in soup, were standing at the door of the shop, as if they were deliberately waiting for them to be solved. Fang Xie and others dismounted. When they walked over, they found that the old couple were very different from before. Lao Wang, who always looks very honest, and his submissive and rustic wife, stand very straight today, and the temperament of a small family has disappeared.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Fang"


    Lao Wang and his wife held fists at the same time.


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly understood.


    He smiled: "unexpected, really unexpected."


    Lao Wang smiled apologetically: "don''t blame us, Mr. Fang. We naturally can''t refuse the task arranged by the bodyguard office. Moreover, we didn''t know your character before."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "is this going?"


    Lao Wang nodded: "it''s time to go... It''s a good thing for you, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Xie understood what he meant. Since the people arranged by the Imperial Guard at the door of his shop were to be removed, it proved that the emperor really trusted him. In a sense, this is really a good thing.


    But Fang Xie still shook his head: "it''s not good... It''s hard to eat your steamed dumplings with hot soup noodles."


    "One last time?"


    He asked tentatively.


    Lao Wang hesitated for a moment. His wife stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve: "yes, Mr. Fang wants to eat, so we''ll make it again. But there are no stalls. I want to borrow your kitchen."


    "I''ll buy wine!"


    The big dog smiled, turned and ran out.


    They all laughed, especially comfortable.


    "Xiao Fang, you will have a great future."


    Lao Wang said sincerely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the shop


    Fang Xie looked at the steaming food in front of him and the wine in the cup. Just about to say something, he suddenly saw a carriage stop at the door. The little eunuch Mu San came down from the carriage, walked into the door with a smile, bent over and saluted: "Your Majesty, your majesty is waiting for you to enter the palace. Can you go now?"


    Fang Xie sighed, picked up a bowl of hot soup noodles and walked out: "let''s go, eat on the way."


    Mu San and he got into the car, put down the window curtain and said in a low voice, "I heard several adults mention it before I came. It seems that I intend to recommend you to the Northwest..."


    Fang Xie was stunned and his heart suddenly tightened.


    Mu San continued: "Your Majesty hasn''t promised, but even General Xu Xiaogong said you can do it. It''s estimated that your majesty may let you play in the martial arts academy in advance. You should be prepared. In addition... There''s another thing that makes your majesty who was in a good mood angry."


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t know exactly. I just heard your majesty mention Luo Yao, the general stationed in the southwest of the army. It seems that Luo Yao sent a department to Beijing for what to do. The maid doesn''t know. Your majesty originally planned to send someone to the southwest to preach, but the candidate hasn''t been determined yet. Luo Yao''s people arrived first."


    Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed. His heart said that at this point, what chaos did Luo yaolai add?

 Chapter 280

    The carriage passed in the street, and the wheels made a slight click when they ran over the bluestone slab. Fang Xie, who was holding a bowl of hot noodles in soup, ate heartily and vividly. In front of Mu San, he didn''t seem to care about his image. Fang Xie knew that Mu San, a cautious person, behaved more naturally in front of him, but mu San felt that it was a very close performance.


    "Who did your majesty summon when he returned to Dongnuan pavilion?"


    Fang Xie asked while eating.


    "After your Majesty''s return, the first people who came to Dongnuan Pavilion were general Yang Shunhui of Zuo Yiwei and General Xu Xiaogong of you Yiwei, and then the general of Wei stationed in Chang''an. They discussed affairs in Dongnuan Pavilion for more than half an hour. The slave and maid were humble and could not come near, but they didn''t hear anything. After the general of Wei left, your majesty saw Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, several great scholars and the sole leader of the Ministry of punishment Gu Xue, as well as Pei Yan, a servant of the yellow gate, and San Jin Hou Wu. "


    "The last thing I saw was President Zhou of the martial arts academy and Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office... Your majesty had ordered people to escort Yang Yin into the Taiji palace, but I don''t know why your majesty reneged. He ordered to hand over Prince Yi to Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment for interrogation, and sent Duke Su to accompany the trial."


    Fang Jie couldn''t help laughing when he heard that Dugu Xue was in Mu San''s name. Dugu was transferred from the Ministry of punishment by the emperor and appointed governor of Shandong Province. It was originally a great thing for him to prosper, but he was unlucky. Before he left Beijing and went out of Gyeonggi Road, there was a rebellion between Li Yuanshan and Yuan Chongwu. Lord Dugu, who had begun to prepare to be a feudal official, had to return to Chang''an city. Fortunately, the Ministry of punishment has not been carried out by others, otherwise he may be regarded as the most unlucky governor in history.


    Fang Xie could guess the people the emperor saw.


    Those who meet the military first, your Majesty must have asked them to stabilize the morale of the military and then stabilize the situation in Chang''an. Goodbye, huaiqiugong. They ordered Prince Yi to plot rebellion and try the case later. Meeting President Zhou and Luo Weiran must have something to do with Xiao 19 and the Jianghu people who collaborated in the rebellion.


    Fang Xie didn''t know that there was an old man who shocked the whole Sui Dynasty and even the whole world.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking that the emperor saw that these people had a purpose. Why did he see himself? For this rebellion, he is actually insignificant in this huge situation. In his present position, he can''t control any major event at all. When it comes to identity, he is nothing more than a virtual Lord of the right Chamberlain, which has no meaning at all. Although he is now very famous in Chang''an City, which is bigger than many imperial court officials, Fang Xie knows himself well. Now Chang''an city does not have his own one-third of an mu of land.


    He had thought that the emperor would give him an official post for making some modest contributions this time. Who would have thought that the emperor was a natural good businessman if he got rid of the shackles of the students of the martial arts academy who did not become an official within three years. It seems that it will take time to change his current situation in Chang''an city.


    Along the way, he ate a large bowl of hot noodle soup and asked many questions.


    Mu San''s status is limited and he doesn''t hear much news. When the carriage passed the square, Fang Xie opened the window curtain and looked out. He found that the curtain of such a large square had been pulled up. The army patrolled back and forth in the street and no one was allowed to enter the area. If it were not for the palace sign on Fang Xie''s carriage, he would have been stopped.


    Fang Xie knew that behind the curtain, there were bodies in the square that had not been completely cleaned up. It was the body of 11000 soldiers of zuowuwei, one of the most elite soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. The Emperor didn''t see Yu manlou at last, and didn''t even give those people a chance to beg for mercy. When he turned and left, the rebellious soldiers were doomed.


    Fang Jie doesn''t think the emperor''s means are cruel. If even serious crimes such as conspiracy can be pardoned, where is the emperor''s majesty? He didn''t know that at the last moment, Yu manlou still had a fantasy and planned to use the way to kill the enemy in the Northwest for the soldiers of Zuo Wuwei to live temporarily. If Fang Xie knew, he would smile helplessly. The great general, who is famous for his wisdom and Confucianism, has become an idiot at the last moment.


    National law and Huangwei, how can those soldiers be allowed to survive?


    Fang Xie has no doubt that the whole Chang''an city will be bloodied next. Your Majesty must take the opportunity to take all the courtiers who have an unclear relationship with Prince Yi. I don''t know how many people have been copied and how many have been killed. From the example of the emperor ordering to kill the Qiu family in Jiangdu many years ago, the emperor has this courage.


    Fang Xie could not see the scene in the curtain, but he knew that the square was full of soldiers at this time. In dealing with those incomplete corpses, the dead soldiers and a total of more than 20000 people would be transported out of Chang''an for burial. If the emperor orders to be implicated, more than 10000 zuowuwei soldiers who died here will involve more than 10000 families and suffer accordingly. If you start killing people, maybe the number of people killed will exceed 50000, or even more.


    Rebellion


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart.


    Success or failure. People who have always been rebellious move forward on numerous bones.


    Fang Xie still remembers so many examples in his previous life. In which dynasty, those who tried to change power did not pave their way with human lives? Whether the person who grabs the power wins or the person who defends the power wins, there is a bloodbath after the game, and the killing follows.


    Although the turmoil was wiped out by the emperor, was the emperor really a winner?


    I''m afraid the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty has been touched by this turbulence.


    Fang Xie shook his head and threw away his troubled thoughts.


    These things are still a little far away from him now. All he can do is live by himself, and then let all those who are good to him live and live well. Fang Xie never thought he was a good man, but he knew his bottom line. Whether in previous lives or now, more than one person said that if you want to achieve great things, you must refuse to recognize your relatives. Being a real hero will not be bound by love


    But Fang Xie never thought so. He knew he couldn''t do it and abandoned all his feelings.


    Instead, he wants to protect these feelings. Maybe he is impulsive and childish, but this is his bottom line. He is willing to fight for the people who are good to him. The reason is so simple, because they are good to themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie waited until it was dark and he was hungry again. The emperor asked Su Buwei to call him in. Fang Xie was stunned when he entered the door. He found that the emperor''s hair was almost white. When I was in the square before, no one found these new white hair because the emperor wore a crown.


    Under the lights, the emperor''s white hair looked so eye-catching.


    Fang Xie saluted, but his heart was still hard to calm. Although the emperor seemed in a good mood, he smashed Prince Yi''s plot, stabilized the court, stabilized Chang''an and stabilized his throne. But civil strife is always a matter of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. Take the 11000 zuowuwei soldiers who were slaughtered in the square. They are the most elite soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. How can the emperor not be distressed and hurt?


    Those who will be beheaded in the future are the people of the great Sui Dynasty. Most people are innocent. Behind a minister who participated in rebellion is a large family. Hundreds of people and thousands of people died. How many of them know? The families of those soldiers, who always thought their son was working for the country, were involved and lost their lives. Even if some murders were controlled, the courtiers had to go to two or three in ten, which was a major event that shook the foundation for the great Sui Dynasty.


    And this is only a loss on the surface. Those aristocratic families really had a great impact on the imperial court and the great Sui Dynasty. Who is not a famous official involved? If it is really investigated, at least half of the aristocratic families will be involved. These aristocratic families are the root of the imperial court. Even if the emperor is cruel, can he send troops to kill them one by one? The great Sui Dynasty is really in danger.


    These are all because the emperor''s hair is getting whiter and whiter.


    How could the emperor be happy?


    It seems that he won, but in fact, no matter who revolted and was killed, he was a loser to the emperor. Because the whole world is his and the loss is his.


    "What''s your reaction?"


    The emperor was stunned when Fang Xie asked, but his shallow smile was full of fatigue.


    He casually pointed to the Hu stool in front of him and said, "sit down and talk."


    Fang Xie said, "I''d better stand and talk. It''s easier to kneel down and thank you later."


    The emperor was amused by his words and smiled. It was a real smile. Standing beside the emperor, Su Buwei glanced at Fang Xie and wondered how the boy dared to speak like that. The vast majority of people are submissive in front of the emperor, even the atmosphere dare not go out. But Fang Xie''s natural ruffian spirit and pleasant little intelligence seem to really like his majesty.


    "How do you know I will reward you?"


    The emperor smiled and asked.


    Fang Jie said seriously, "because your majesty is Ming Jun."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Fang Xie and said, "you mean, if I don''t reward you, I''ll faint the king?"


    Fang Xie quickly lowered his head and said, "how is it possible? I firmly believe that your majesty will reward you."


    "Scoundrel!"


    The emperor glanced at him. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said, "I didn''t intend to reward you, because you know what. I didn''t respect the order one after another. If I were someone else, I''d killed ten or eight times. Because I pity your talent, I made an exception and saved your life to serve the country."


    Fang Xie lifted his robe and made a big gift: "thank Lord longen!"


    The emperor was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "I haven''t rewarded you yet."


    Fang Xie said, "if your majesty doesn''t kill his ministers, they will be a great reward."


    The emperor smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid you''re glib and duplicity... But I know you''re loyal. Put aside the credit and fault. Since you''re loyal, I''ll reward you naturally."


    The emperor glanced at Su Buwei. Su Buwei hurriedly came forward and said, "Your Majesty''s will: in the 12th year of God''s blessing, Fang Xie, the top right attendant in the martial arts academy, was young and promising, loyal to the country and made many extraordinary achievements. The Sui Dynasty chose talents regardless of style, and meritorious achievements should be rewarded. Fang Xie was specially granted the rank of first-class viscount and the rank of Ranger general!"


    First class Viscount... Ranger general?


    Fang Xie was stunned. He really didn''t expect to get these. Although the general of the Ranger is only an empty title, he is actually the fifth grade. How many people struggle for a lifetime and can''t climb to the top five. Although the first-class Viscount doesn''t have his own food city, the salary paid by the court every year is a large sum of silver. The most important thing is that the Viscount is not a worthless virtual Lord like Lord Youshi, which means that Fang Xie has completely separated from the ordinary people and is an aristocrat in the Sui Dynasty.


    This was completely beyond Fang Xie''s expectation, so he was a little dizzy.


    "Of course..."


    The emperor smiled and said, "it''s not for nothing... Since you have an official position, you can''t stay in the martial arts academy all day as usual. If you have a job, I''ll tell you to do it. If you don''t have a job, you''ll continue to be your student in the martial arts academy."


    "Thank your majesty longen, long live your majesty... I''m a little stupid. Please allow me to take a breath."


    A moment later, Fang Xie grinned, then raised his head and asked seriously, "Your Majesty... Does he let his minister go to the northwest this time?"


    The emperor shook his head: "someone recommended you to go to the northwest, but I rejected it. They said you know the northwest and it is helpful for the imperial court to move troops. I know they are right. If you choose a pioneer, you are really suitable. But your qualifications and prestige are not enough. And the leader is not the same. Loyalty is not enough. You don''t have that ability. And..."


    The emperor looked at him and said faintly, "I have some errands for you to do. You''ll probably be away from Beijing for some time. I''ll give you half a year. You can''t come back a day earlier."

 Chapter 281

    Mu San followed Fang Xie with a tray in his hands. He was even happier than Xie Xiao. The tray was full of new Viscount''s crown clothes and the token of the five grade Ranger general. This is a reward from the emperor. It came suddenly, which can be regarded as a surprise to Fang Xie.


    I thought I would get nothing, but I came back with a full load.


    From high to low, the real barons of the great Sui Dynasty were prince, prefect, Duke, Duke, marquis, marquis, marquis, uncle, uncle, son, son and man. Since the county has its own food cities, the people do not need to pay taxes to the court. The king has his own fief and can have his own private soldiers, but the number must not exceed the limit of the imperial court, otherwise it will be regarded as a great crime of treason.


    In addition to princes and princes, each title is divided into three grades.


    For example, the highest is the first-class Duke, and the lowest is the third-class Duke. Fang Xie was made a Viscount by the emperor, not a county son, but a first-class township. Originally, at the beginning of the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, the sixth class real barons had their own food city people, but in the reign of Taizong, this decree was abolished. For no other reason, many meritorious officials will be honored as real Knights every year, that is to say, some people will no longer pay taxes to the imperial court every year.


    At the beginning, no matter how many founding heroes of the great Sui Dynasty, they were also those who came over. But later, the descendants of these meritorious officials also had titles. Just twenty years later, there were more than ten times as many people with Shijue as at the beginning of the founding of the country. Soon after Emperor Taizong ascended the throne, he abolished the rule established by Taizu and redefined it as a county marquis. Only those above the county Marquis have their own fiefdoms and food cities. In the reign of Zhenzong, it was changed to a county, and only those above the Marquis could fief the land and eat the city.


    Although Fang Xie''s first-class village is not a very high title, as long as it is a real title, it means that he has been out of poverty.


    "I congratulate Lord Fang."


    While walking, Mu San smiled and said, "Oh, look at your broken mouth. I''ll call you Lord Fang in the future."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. "There''s no red envelope for you today. No matter how sweet your mouth is."


    All he thought about was what the emperor had just said. If he was surprised by the emperor''s reward, he wouldn''t be surprised after hearing the emperor''s job. For this job, the emperor must give Fang Xie a decent status.


    It''s just the first place in the entrance examination of a martial arts academy, but it''s not very good.


    He didn''t talk much with Mu San all the way. He saw that Fang Xie was worried. Mu San simply stopped talking, but he was glad to be proud of his good vision. If Fang Xie had stayed away when he was in prison, I''m afraid it would be difficult to have a relationship with this hot little adult Fang now.


    Icing on the cake is never as good as giving charcoal in the snow.


    When Fang Xie returned to the shop, it was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. When he got down from the carriage, Fang Xie still stuffed Mu San with a silver note of no small denomination. Mu San didn''t refuse this time and accepted it neatly. Fang Xie gave Mu San a silver note every once in a while, but he didn''t want to be emotionally involved with him. The relationship between the two of them is better only on the level of interests. It''s bullshit to talk about feelings with eunuchs.


    Shen qingfan and others stood up when Fang Xie came back. Fang Xie rubbed his frown and smiled at the crowd: "guess what gift the Emperor gave me?"


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at his expression and couldn''t help sighing: "no matter what gift the Emperor gave you, it''s not as heavy as what he asked you to give him."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "you''re smart."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "it''s all written on your face. Tell me, what did the emperor ask you to do?"


    Fang Xie leaned back on the chair and stretched himself hard. Mu Xiaoyao walked behind him and raised his hand to knead his shoulder. Fang Xie smiled gently at her: "it''s not a bad thing to do. At least it''s easier to say than playing hide and seek with Prince Yi. And it happens to be where I''m interested. I wanted to go. This time, the emperor asked me to go and eat, drink and have fun with public funds. It seems that there''s nothing uncomfortable."


    "Then you frown?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie said, "the key is that I really want to go there, but it''s not the time. It''s at least several years earlier than I expected."


    "Where?"


    "Southwest of the Sui Dynasty... Yongzhou."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoyao''s face changed. She subconsciously looked at the big dog, but found that Fang Xie and Shen Qing fan were looking at her. Mu Xiaoyao''s hand was stiff, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Fang Xie kept staring at her. This fleeting fear did not escape Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "I''m just surprised that we escaped all the way from the southwest. Although we haven''t been to Yongzhou, we feel a little uncomfortable when we think about the places we have passed. Why do we go to Yongzhou? The emperor asked you to see Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie said: "I don''t know if Luo Yao took the wrong medicine and dared to write to his majesty to ask him to marry him. He wants his majesty to marry the grown princess to his son Luo Wen... What has Luo Wen done in Chang''an City? Doesn''t he, a father, know? At this time, he sent someone to marry his majesty... Luo Yao doesn''t know what calculations to make."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    The big dog couldn''t help asking.


    Solution: "Your Majesty said that because the eldest princess is his favorite daughter, even if you want to go to the southwest, you should send someone to see the environment, climate, customs and so on in the southwest. After reporting the truth, you can discuss with the eldest princess. If the eldest princess doesn''t want to, there''s nothing to say. Now the important officials in the imperial court are busy, the emperor thinks of me as an idle man. So he sealed me The title of a first-class village, and the virtual position of a top five riding general. "


    Shen qingfan was silent for a moment and asked, "the emperor doesn''t want to marry the eldest princess to Luo Yao''s son?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "naturally, I don''t want to... If I want to, why do I arrange it like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea and moistened his voice: "although he doesn''t know what medicine Luo Yao sells in his gourd, it''s inevitable that he has no good intentions. At this moment, when the northwest army was defeated and Chang''an was planning chaos, Luo Yao sent someone to Chang''an to ask his majesty for a marriage. Superficially, he felt that his status was not high enough, so he wanted to be a royal relative. To put it more deeply, he didn''t see what he was testing."


    Shen qingfan said, "the emperor asked you to go, just to see the local conditions and customs?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "What he said was nothing more than procrastination. The Emperor gave me half a year. He said he didn''t hang around in Yongzhou for half a year and came back. He immediately put me in the prison of the imperial guards. Half a year... For half a year, the emperor would be enough to mobilize people from all over the Sui Dynasty. At that time, the emperor would drive himself to pacify the northwest. Naturally, the marriage of the long princess would be delayed until the West Peiping will... Will the emperor be afraid of Luo Yao? "


    The big dog said, "I see. Luo Yao just wants to take advantage of the fire."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "It''s well known that the most elite troops in the Sui Dynasty were the 16 guards, and the most elite of the 16 guards, except for the emperor, the Sixth Army was the left avant-garde stationed in the southwest. Because the left avant-garde had never stopped fighting and used troops against barbarians every year. Although the scale was small, the left avant-garde people and horses took turns to fight, and the soldiers always carried them Gas. "


    "But when the emperor used his troops in the northwest, he didn''t mobilize people from the southwest. This time, the northwest was defeated and 700000 troops were buried in the hands of rebels. Isn''t it a moment and a half for the emperor to think about dispatching troops again. Luo Yao must have known about the defeat in the northwest, so he came up with such a way to test the emperor."


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "in short, the emperor doesn''t trust Luo Yao as much as he looks, and Luo Yao is not as loyal as he looks. Therefore, it''s not easy to say this trip. If Luo Yao really has any intention of rebellion, we''ll have good luck this trip."


    "Go or not?"


    Asked the big dog.


    Fang Xie said: "go, of course... I just said that even if there is no such thing, I will go to Yongzhou in Southwest China sooner or later. I planned to go again in a few years when I have the strength of self-protection. But now that I have this opportunity, I just go in advance."


    "In case..."


    The big dog murmured, "what if Luo Yao really has a heart of disobedience?"


    Fang Xie looked at the big dog and said seriously, "then our lives will be given to you. At that time, your nose will be more sensitive."


    The big dog smiled bitterly: "I thought Prince Yi could have a good rest after the rebellion, and I had to go all the way to the southwest."


    "Not in a hurry."


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s a drag. It''s not too urgent or too delayed. It takes two months to get to Yongzhou. It takes four months to go back and forth. We only need to stay in Yongzhou for two months. Didn''t the emperor say that he wanted us to see the local conditions, customs, climate and environment in the southwest, so he would walk around and play with mountains and rivers for two months. Even if Luo Yaozhen had any dirty thoughts, We were able to escape in those days, but now our strength is much stronger than before. Can''t we escape? Besides... We still have people from the emperor''s sect to follow us this time. "


    Mu Xiaoyao''s expression was still strange. Although she could control it, it still seemed a little unnatural. Fortunately, Fang Xie and Shen qingfan didn''t stare at her anymore, which made her feel relieved.


    "Since you have to go, you have to prepare."


    "There''s nothing to prepare."


    Fang Xie said, "this time the Emperor gave two super bodyguards. If they are used well, they are unparalleled in the world. If they are not used well, they are like raising two poisonous snakes. Maybe they will bite back."


    "Chen hum, Chen ha?"


    Shen qingfan asked after being stunned.


    Fang Xie nodded: "those are the two living treasures..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Post station


    The light was still on in the innermost room. Outside the room, like nails, stood four strong men. At a glance, the four men could see that they were born in the army and had a cold murderous spirit. At the gate of the post station, there were also four strong men standing there by the handle of the knife. The cold smell from their bodies made the people in the post station afraid to approach.


    In the room, a middle-aged man of medium stature, slightly thin but looking with a bit of vigorous momentum picked the lamp wick with a needle, and the room suddenly became brighter.


    He glanced back at the man sitting on the side, remained silent for a while and said, "what does your majesty mean? It still takes a lot of trouble to send someone to the southwest and come back?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Sitting on the chair was a man of about twenty-five or six years old. He was about one meter tall, with wide shoulders and thin waist. At a glance, he knew he was a fierce general. Although the body is wearing regular clothes rather than armor, the military temperament that only has been fought on the battlefield is particularly clear.


    This man has a beautiful face.


    The middle-aged man who looks about 40 is much uglier. And there was a long scar on his face. Looking at the length of the scar, we can imagine how heavy the wound would be at that time. If the knife wound deviates another point, his right eye will be destroyed.


    The young man said, "it''s true that the emperor loves the eldest princess. Maybe he''s just really worried that the eldest princess doesn''t adapt to our life in Yongzhou. Originally... As a son-in-law, he has to stay in Chang''an, but the senior general has only a son like a young general. He must want to stay with him. Even if his majesty doesn''t reject the request of the senior general, it''s good to send someone to look in the southwest."


    "I hope so."


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment and said, "Lu ou, I heard that your majesty seems to have handed over the matter of going to the southwest to a new talent named Fang Xie."


    The young man called Lu Ou said, "I''ve heard of him. He''s said to be a talented guy. But since he was born in the military, he shouldn''t be as pedantic and sour as those literati."


    "I''m going to see this little adult Fang tomorrow."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "the marriage between the eldest princess and our young general, although his status is not high, he can''t play a decisive role and can''t be underestimated."


    "You go."


    Lu Ou looked at the package on the table and said with a smile, "don''t say that money can make the ghost push the mill. If there is enough money, it''s not a problem for the mill to push the ghost. Since he is only appreciated, he doesn''t want money. As long as he is willing to accept money, what''s difficult to do?"

 Chapter 282

    There was no old Wang selling hot noodle soup at the door. Fang Xie felt a little uncomfortable when he went out. It''s not easy to find a good and cheap place to eat. He really didn''t expect that Lao Wang would be in the bodyguard''s office. From the point of view of Lao Wang''s withdrawal, although it is not enough to prove that the emperor has confided in him, it can at least prove that Luo Weiran no longer doubts him, which is very good, isn''t it.


    Fang Xie still got up early to practice boxing, and then tried to control the vitality of heaven and earth. Although he entered the country slowly, he didn''t get nothing. Prince Yi''s case has nothing to do with him now. He can relax for a while before going to southwest Yongzhou.


    It''s the emperor''s business to worry about the emperor. Fang Xie is not a person who takes the king''s heart as his own heart. There''s no need to be so tired. The biggest difference between him and those loyal people in the imperial court is that he will do his best for the emperor, but he is also ready to grease the soles of his feet at any time.


    The emperor is not Zhuo Buyi, not Wu Yidao. He is not a person who can fall in love with each other. He sat high on the peak of power and looked down on all living beings. That identity had doomed him to isolate everyone from himself. From beginning to end, Fang Xie did not have the consciousness to devote himself to the emperor and die. It is estimated that it will be difficult to have it in the future.


    In other words, he is an atypical loyal minister.


    Although Fang Xie''s cooking skills are good, he is not a person who likes to cook by himself unless he has to. Although there are two women in the shop now, Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao are obviously not pure virtuous wives and mothers. Let them wear aprons and cook in the kitchen. Although Fang Xie wants to, he knows it''s difficult to succeed. And Fang Xie is 100% sure that the things they make... May not be able to eat.


    Just going out to find a place to have breakfast, he saw Zhuo Buyi coming here with two people in the distance. After seeing the two people behind Zhuo Buyi, Fang Xie couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Xiao Fang!"


    Chen hum and Chen ha behind Zhuo Buyi saw Fang Xie and immediately ran over with a smile: "you said you wanted to take us to buy delicious and fun. Can you do it today?"


    Fang Xie looked at Zhuo Buyi with an indignant look.


    Zhuo Buyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the man your Majesty gave you. Who told you that you said those words to them. They only stayed in the guard office for one night and shouted to see you and said you were a liar."


    Fang Xie was startled. The thinking of these two guys was completely different from that of normal people. If they decide that they are liars, they may tear themselves like paper.


    "No problem!"


    Fang Xie patted his chest and said, "I mean what I say. Since I promised you, I won''t go back. Tell me, what do you want to eat and what do you want to play?"


    Chen hum looked at Chen HA and asked, "what do we want to eat and play?"


    Chen ha scratched his hair and thought hard, "anyway, I don''t want to eat fish."


    Fang Jiexin said that it is not difficult to fool these two people because their minds are like children. And these two guys have eaten swimming fish raw on Cangshan Mountain for ten years. It is estimated that as long as they don''t eat fish, everything is delicious to them. Fang Xie hesitated for a moment, then pointed to a restaurant not far away and said, "the eight precious ducks in shunfengzhai are good. Why don''t we take you to have a taste?"


    "Can ducks eat?"


    "What is a chicken?"


    Chen hum, Chen ha asked at the same time.


    Fang Xie walked to the restaurant with one in his hand: "let''s discuss such a profound academic problem later. Let''s eat delicious food first and buy you two new clothes later."


    "Okay, okay"


    Chen ha clapped his hands like a child and said, "I like wearing and washing clothes best."


    Chen hen asked seriously, "is the new year coming? I remember my mother said before that she would buy us new clothes only during the new year. Once Chen ha fell and scratched his new clothes when he went out to play, and her mother beat him hard... Xiaofang, will you beat us..."


    When he said this, Chen ha obviously recalled that he couldn''t help shivering. Obviously, he was really scared to death.


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart was sour for no reason.


    "How can I beat you? From today on, you can buy new clothes if you want new clothes. Just buy them when they are broken."


    Fang Xie pulled the hands of the two people forward like coaxing a child. There was no fear when he saw the two people before. Zhuo Buyi smiled and shook his head behind them. Even his heart was full of fear for these two perverts. Knowing that the two of them act completely according to their own preferences, have no distinction between good and evil, and kill without blinking an eye, who dares to get too close? But at this time, Fang Xie took both of them by the hand, as if he had led the two children across the road.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuo Buyi suddenly found that his hostility to Chen hum and Chen HA was much lighter.


    Walking into shunfengzhai restaurant, a waiter immediately greeted him. Because they all do business on the 23rd East Street, both the boss and the waiter recognize the promising young adult Fang in front of them. But they were surprised to see Fang Xie pulling two Taoist priests with crane hair and young face in.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fang."


    The boss greeted with a smile.


    Fang Xie nodded back: "it''s annoying to come to the door so early, but my two friends are attracted by your eight precious ducks and beggar chickens. Can you do it?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The boss nodded again and again: "Mr. Fang, please come to the elegant room later. I''ll go to the kitchen and stare at it myself."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and took Chen hum and Chen ha upstairs: "you two were carried out of the cave in Diancangshan by Xiao 19. What delicious food did he buy for you?"


    Chen hen said, "he doesn''t allow us to go out casually, but he asks people to buy us food every day... Steamed stuffed buns... Yes, it''s steamed stuffed buns. It''s meat outside and pasta inside. It''s delicious."


    "You fart!"


    Chen ha argued, "it''s meat inside and dough outside!"


    Fang Jiexin said Xiao 19, you are really stingy. You even used Dunton meat steamed stuffed bun to win over two top experts... But if it weren''t for Xiao 19, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know that two strange people are still alive in the stone cave of Cangshan Mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen hum looked at the whole duck in front of him, carefully touched it with his hand and quickly took it back. His face was full of surprise, even a little scared.


    "This is the duck?"


    He asked. Fang Xie nodded: "this is the duck."


    "You''re lying!"


    Chen ha said seriously, "we are not three-year-old children. Do you think you can deceive us? Ducks... Ducks obviously have four legs and bark."


    "Idiot!"


    Chen hum glared at him, "that''s a cat!"


    "Really?"


    Chen ha asked uncertainly, and then looked at Fang Xie with doubts in his eyes. Fang Xie smiled and cut the duck with a knife to reveal the stuffed chestnuts, dates, lotus seeds and other things. He gouged out these things, then cut the duck into small pieces with a knife and handed them to two people: "have a taste?"


    Chen ha hesitated to look at Chen hum, then suddenly realized something, pointed to Fang Xie and shouted, "aha... Xiao Fang, you''re too bad. I know why you got the things out."


    Chen hen asked, "why?"


    Chen ha said proudly, "do you think the skin of steamed stuffed bun is delicious or the meat inside is delicious?"


    Chen hum thought for a moment and replied, "of course the meat is delicious."


    "Yes!"


    Chen ha said angrily, "Xiao Fang took out the food inside but didn''t give it to us. Let''s eat duck skin... He must want to keep the delicious food inside for himself, but we won''t be fooled!"


    "Yes, we can''t be fooled!"


    Chen hum also snorted proudly, grabbed a handful of things from the duck''s belly and stuffed them into his mouth. After chewing for a few times, he couldn''t help praising: "ha, you''re too smart. It''s really delicious."


    Chen ha said, "I''m very smart. My mother said I''m smarter than you. Hum... No one wants to lie to us!"


    He picked up a big piece of material and threw it into his mouth: "I''ll try it, too."


    Just chewed it and spit it out with a Pooh: "little hum, you cheat..."


    Chen hum angrily said, "you just cheat. My mother taught me not to cheat. I haven''t forgotten at all. If you say I cheat, I''ll beat you!"


    The two men immediately began to quarrel, and Zhuo Buyi looked at Fang Xie with a headache. Fang Xie smiled helplessly, turned back and shouted to the outside: "waiter, two pots of wine!"


    Zhuo Buyi''s eyes lit up and the other party gave a thumbs up.


    Twenty minutes later.


    "Xiao Fang... Why was the water so sweet?"


    "Bah, xiaoha, you''re too ignorant. It''s obviously spicy..."


    "Is it good?"


    "It''s not good to drink... It''s like a fire in your stomach."


    "Really, then drink more and put out the fire in your stomach!"


    "Yes! Xiao Fang, you are too smart, just as smart as me."


    "Xiao Fang... Why is it getting hotter and hotter?"


    "It seems that if you drink less, you can put out the fire by drinking more."


    "Good!"


    "Eh?"


    Drunk and confused, Chen ha looked at the duck leg he bit and said in surprise: "the duck skin is better than the meat inside. Xiaofang, it turns out that you are a good person, not a bad person. Just now you wanted to give yourself the bad food and give us all the good food, right?"


    "Yeah."


    "You are a good man..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard''s office is tightly sealed


    Luo Weiran sat in a chair and looked at Xiao Yijiu trapped by a huge chain. He couldn''t help sighing. Xiao 19''s body was sealed by 128 gold needles. This was his means, but now it was used on him. No matter how powerful a practitioner is, he doesn''t have all kinds of anti heaven skills after being sealed off.


    One end of the heavy chain is embedded in the solid wall, and the other end is a sharp hook. It goes through Xiao 19''s shoulder. If he struggles, he will tear his body before he breaks the chain.


    "Senior brother... I..."


    Luo Weiran opened his mouth, but finally just a bitter smile.


    Xiao 19 opened his eyes, looked at him, smiled and said, "why do you blame yourself? Since I made such a choice at the beginning, it''s no wonder others have such an experience now. I''m afraid you are also" senior brother, why bother? "


    Luo Weiran asked.


    Xiao 19 smiled and said, "old three... Do you remember when I told you what my highest pursuit was?"


    "Remember"


    Luo Weiran said, "you say, your highest pursuit is to climb the sky."


    Xiao 19 nodded: "yes... Everyone lives under the sky, whether poor or rich, noble or humble. The sky is ruthless, overlooking all sentient beings, and will not take care of life and death. Heaven has love and rewards the sun, rain and dew on earth. Why do people practice, because they want to become stronger. After becoming stronger, they naturally want to see what that day is."


    "What does this have to do with your rebellion?"


    "How can you touch the sky without standing at the highest place in the world? I always feel that the person closest to the sky... Is the king of the great wheel."


    "God..."


    Luo Weiran suddenly remembered Fang Xie''s remark when chatting a long time ago: "an inch on the ground is the sky."


    "An inch on the ground is the sky?"


    Xiao 19 murmured again, then shook his head: "it''s impossible. The sky is high!"


    Luo Weiran said, "this is not what I said, but Fang explained. He said... If you stand on the plain, an inch on the ground is the sky. If you stand on the top of the mountain, or an inch on the ground is the sky. If you are high, it doesn''t mean you are close to the sky, it''s just... You stand high."


    "Fang Xie?"


    Xiao 19''s face suddenly changed: "how could he have such an understanding... No matter where he is, an inch on the ground is heaven... Do you want to tell me that there is no struggle in the world? But if there is no struggle, how can he forge ahead? If not, how can he be strong? Like the world, practitioners have heaven on their feet? No, no, no!"


    He suddenly shouted, and the iron chain on his body was shaking: "no! Nothing!" the whole stone chamber seemed to be shaken by him, and the dust fell in droves. Even if the golden needle sealed the hole... He was still so powerful!


    In the stone chamber


    Xiao 19 was hysterical and crazy.

 Chapter 283

    Fang Xie and Zhuo Buyi took the drunken Chen hum and Chen ha back to the shop and settled down. They looked at each other and smiled. He went to the back yard and sat down. Fang Xie made a pot of tea and poured a cup for Zhuo Buyi.


    "Congratulations. I''ll have to call you sir."


    Zhuo Buyi said with a smile.


    Fang Xie glanced: "this is not a good thing... Your majesty asked me to go to Yongzhou in the southwest. Why am I always uneasy?"


    "Luo Yao is not a tiger."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "you''re just acting according to orders. You''re also an imperial envoy. You can bully everywhere, and the local officials have to follow you? If you want to take some bribes, you''ll have to go back by boat. If you want to take some beauties, three wives and four concubines won''t be a problem."


    "You envy you to go."


    Fang Xie said, "I always feel that Luo Yao sent someone here at this time. He has been deeply rooted in the southwest for so many years. He guards half of the southwest and is a first-class Duke. How can you look at me? You don''t know. I still have a holiday with his son."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "if Luo Yao doesn''t have this capacity, how can he get this seat today."


    "He is generous. Do you think his son is generous?"


    "He dare not."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and shook his head: "sometimes you are smart and admirable. For example, the way to set up a bureau to catch all the followers of Prince Yi a few days ago is wonderful. Sometimes you are stupid and despised. You don''t think about it. Why did Luo Yao suddenly send someone to invite his majesty to marry?"


    "If I want to understand, I''ll ask?"


    "It''s actually simple."


    Zhuo Buyi took a sip of tea and said softly: "Did Hou Wenji have anything to do with Luo Wen because of you? That was probably the case when Hou Wenji saw Luo Wen in private in Kesheng Curie that day. I captured Luo Wen''s men who assassinated you, but Hou Wenji didn''t let anyone intervene during the trial. I knew there must be something in it. Later, Luo Wen''s man died in prison without any explanation But I''m sure Hou Wenji and Luo Wenji must have reached some agreement at that time. "


    After he said these words, Fang Xie''s eyes lit up immediately: "With Luo Yao''s status, there are naturally many ears and eyes. The northwest is almost the same from Chang''an and Yongzhou. We already know about the defeat in the northwest, and Luo Yao may also know that Hou Wenji has been reversed. If Luo Yaozhen''s means are all over the world, he can''t say he has got the news. It can be seen from his son killing in Beijing 20 years ago that Luo Yao is a person who cherishes his feathers very much..."


    "Yes"


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said: "He was not sure whether his majesty knew that there was a secret between his son Rowan and Hou Wenji, so he sent someone to ask his majesty to marry him. If his majesty agreed, he would be relieved. A man has killed a son himself and is now old. It is not easy to have a son again. Even if it is easy, will Luo Yao still be as powerful as he is now in another 20 years Towering? So he sent someone this time just for his only son Luo Wen. "


    "He will especially cherish his son and, of course, his future."


    Fang Xie frowned and said, "but the Emperor didn''t intend to betroth the long princess to Luo Wen. If Luo Yao knew..."


    "No harm"


    Zhuo Buyi said, "I just said that Luo Yao was just testing. In fact, he was not sure about the marriage. As long as you let Luo Yao believe, the emperor believe him, and it doesn''t matter whether the marriage will succeed or not."


    "I see."


    Fang Xie patted his head and said, "the emperor not only asked me to delay some time, but also asked me to give Luo Yao a reassurance. Tell him that the emperor trusts him."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded.


    Fang Xie thought, "then I need to go into the palace and ask your majesty for a magic weapon."


    "What magic weapon?"


    Solution: "It can be seen from Luo Yao''s apology for killing a son outside the palace that Luo Yao cares most about himself. It''s not easy for such a selfish and suspicious person to make him believe what I said. After all, even if the Emperor gave me the identity of a first-class villager, Luo Yao may not pay attention to it. Therefore, if you want to reassure Luo Yao, you must at least give him enough sincerity to make him believe The sincerity of the people. "


    "I''m going to ask for a favor for Rowan."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "for example, seal a baron?"


    Zhuo Buyi glanced: "another idiot. Luo Wen is Luo Yao''s only son. Sooner or later, the identity of a first-class Duke will be his. If your majesty changes his title to another title, Luo Yao will be more careful."


    "Yes..."


    Fang Xie frowned: "what good can that do him?"


    "Promotion"


    Zhuo Buyi said faintly, "because of what happened in the capital, Luo Wen didn''t directly fill a real shortage of more than five grades as the top three in the martial arts academy in the past. You can ask your majesty to grant Luo Wen a military post."


    Fang Xie nodded, "I''ll enter the palace in a minute."


    "Your Majesty is not in the palace."


    "Where is it?"


    "Martial arts academy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Martial Arts Academy


    Library


    The emperor personally brought a cup of tea to the sleepy old man sitting in the chair. He was respectful as if the students were serving tea for his husband. The old man, who seemed to be killed by years at any time, sat up straight and took the tea cup with both hands.


    "Thank you"


    The emperor smiled and said, "why should the old Dean be polite to me? I have visited you once since I became king. It has been more than ten years. I always want to listen to the teachings again. But I know that the old Dean doesn''t want to be bothered, so I can''t bear not to visit."


    This old man is the old gatekeeper of the library who Fang Xie sends a packet of peanuts every day.


    "Tea is good tea..."


    The old man took a sip and grinned. When he smiled, he saw that there were few teeth in his mouth. I don''t know how I can eat peanuts. At this time, on the table in front of him, there was the rest of his half bag. He pinched one and threw it into his mouth. He accurately knocked the peanut with a few teeth.


    "Your Majesty''s state affairs are busy, so you don''t have to worry about me. People say that being old but not dead is a thief. I often think that if I''m a thief, what I steal may be time. Fortunately, it''s not someone else''s. I''ve lived for so many years, and few people die early because of me. I''m very good here alone. I drink tea and eat a few peanuts every day. I live a leisurely life ... some time ago, a silly little guy bought me a packet of peanuts every day, which saved me money to buy them in the canteen. Your majesty, you don''t know that the things in the canteen of the martial arts academy are ridiculously expensive... "


    utter words that do not hang together.


    He is completely self-centered in his speech. There is no logic.


    What has the final say to the little guy who buys peanuts for him is that the old man is in a good mood. "That''s a small kid with a discerning eye. I know that this library is still my old man''s home. I read every book in the house. His majesty knows that I have no other merit, that is, more time than others. So I want to see what books and ask me, always remember where they are."


    The emperor smiled with him, but he was not interested in the little guy the old man said. The most important thing in the martial arts academy is young talents. It''s not surprising to have this idea.


    He looked around, smiled and asked, "I''d like to invite you to live in the palace. Is it feasible?"


    The old man shook his head: "where did you get so many books in the palace? Where would anyone invite me to eat peanuts? Besides, the high wall hall in the palace is too solemn. I still like the colorful martial arts academy, where people come and go."


    The emperor advised, "you can live in Changchun Garden, where the scenery is beautiful, the environment is good, and it''s comfortable to live. I''ve ordered people to clean up a yard in Changchun Garden. If you like reading, I can let people send all the books stored in the palace. Besides, the cooks in the palace are better than those in the martial arts academy after all."


    The old man shook his head: "changchunyuan is really good, but I still don''t want to go."


    "Why?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Because there is no grounding, there are not many human fireworks."


    The old man smiled and said, "when the emperor was in power, I went to Changchun Garden, pavilions and rockery gardens. The construction was as beautiful as fairyland, and the palace maids were also beautiful. Walking through Changchun Garden was like fairies flying around on clouds. But because of this, it seemed too isolated. The killing of Taiji palace and the fairyland of Changchun Garden were not suitable for me."


    The emperor couldn''t persuade again. He was silent for a while and said, "I have another thing to ask the old Dean for your help."


    The old man said, "come on, Emperor Taizu and I are friends who forget their years. Since we promised to guard his descendants for him before he died, I can''t ignore what happened to you Yang family after all."


    "I want to hold a Wulin meeting to re evaluate the cultivation level of people in the Jianghu."


    Hearing this, the old man frowned slightly: "it''s too cumbersome and huge. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    The emperor hurriedly said, "of course you don''t need everyone to comment. Under the nine grades, I will naturally arrange others to comment. You want to comment on those above the nine grades."


    "Above the nine grades?"


    The old man was stunned, silent for a moment, and said in a disappointed tone: "I remember I had this idea more than 100 years ago. But later I thought, how many people will fight for the false name above the nine grades? The Jianghu is better to be calm and less disputes. The Jianghu is peaceful, and the Sui Dynasty is also peaceful."


    "I''m going to drive to the northwest and need the help of people in the Jianghu. There are Buddhists in Mengyuan, and there are many great Buddhists in the Buddhists. Even if I make an order, people in the Jianghu in the Sui Dynasty may not listen. But if you, the old president, judge the strong ones above the nine grades at the Wulin conference and the imperial court gives them a reward, they may serve the country. If you don''t break the Buddhists, you can''t really defeat Mengyuan ¡£¡±


    "Your Majesty... Sometimes being too ambitious may not be a good thing. Meng Yuan is powerful and has been established for thousands of years. There are millions of people with armor, and there are as many monks as cattle hair. Meng Yuan is not the eastern Chu, nor the southern Chen, nor the Southern Yan, nor the Shang state... Your Majesty''s obsession is too deep, which may not be a good thing for the great Sui Dynasty."


    "I have only one wish in my lifetime. The old president said I am paranoid, and I don''t deny it."


    The emperor took a few steps forward and whispered a few words in the old man''s ear. The old man''s face suddenly changed, raised his head, looked at the emperor carefully, and then sighed.


    "Just..."


    He shook his head slowly: "since I promised emperor Taizu that I could help you Yang family more while I was still active. But... I am also a Jianghu person. Although I have lived in seclusion for so many years and am not in the Jianghu, I still have the Jianghu in my heart. Please remember, don''t be too much."


    The emperor made a deep salute: "don''t worry, old president. I know the weight. I know what you said just now. The Jianghu is peaceful, and the Sui Dynasty is also peaceful. So I understand that everything has a scale, and I won''t break that scale."


    "That''s good"


    The old man nodded: "who is your majesty going to do this?"


    The emperor shook his head: "it''s not urgent. It''s not a matter for the imperial court to mobilize people for a while. Because of the matter of Lao Liu, the imperial court can''t find a suitable candidate for the time being. It''s reasonable that Luo Weiran is the most suitable, but he''s afraid he''ll be very busy in the next few days. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll see if I can choose a smart person to prepare and dispatch this matter."


    The old man nodded: "I can help your majesty do this, but I also have something to ask your majesty."


    The emperor hurriedly said, "you say."


    The old man looked up at the emperor and said very seriously, "Prince Yi''s rebellion has caused many disasters... They have committed their own sins. I shouldn''t have talked more. But I still want to say to your majesty that if you can kill less... Kill less."


    The emperor nodded after a moment of silence: "I try my best."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    The old man stood up and saluted solemnly.

 Chapter 284

    Fang Xie has nothing to do these days. He has nothing to do but go to the martial arts academy and Professor Qiu Yu to study every day. On the fourth day after Prince Yi''s case, guests suddenly came to the shop. The visitor is about twenty-five or six years old, dressed in royal clothes and carrying two burly men. These two men are by no means slave schoolboys. Although they wear ordinary clothes, they can be seen that they are of military origin when they walk so straight.


    The young man looks extraordinary, and his inverted triangular figure is even more eye-catching. It looks kind, but the pride and coldness between the eyebrows can''t be hidden.


    Fang Xie''s newly hired boy led them in. After the young man came in, he casually glanced at the furnishings in the room, and then picked the corners of his mouth. The upper and lower floors of Fang Xie''s shop were not long after the tailors moved away, so it was still a little messy. There are no decent calligraphy and painting decorations in the living room, but there are several pots of evergreen plants in the corner.


    Fang Xie bought the abandoned house on East 18th Street for almost a little Commission, and the recently hired craftsmen are repairing it. The yard is too dilapidated, with weeds all over the ruins. Moreover, the craftsmen dare not go in easily because of their bad reputation. If Fang Xie hadn''t let Kirin and Nie Xiaoju, two door gods, stay there, the craftsmen might not dare to take the job.


    Later, the craftsmen learned that it was Xiao Fang, who was famous in Chang''an City, who bought the house. Many people came to persuade him with kindness. Fang Xie just smiled and said thank you, but he had no intention to stop. The title deed of this house is in the hands of Chang''an government. Chang''an government Yin knew that Fang Xie wanted to buy it and kindly advised it, but Fang Xie was firm, and Fu Yin had to send someone to complete the formalities.


    It has been abandoned, and no one cares about the house. In addition, the fact that Fang Xie was granted a first-class village by the emperor has been spread, and Yin of Chang''an residence is also happy to do a favor. It''s just a symbolic receipt of some silver to block people''s mouth. In fact, it''s no different from giving away.


    In order to reassure the craftsmen, Fang Xie also asked Chang''an government to allocate a team of Yamen servants to patrol back and forth. At first, the craftsmen were worried. After two days, they gradually relaxed when they saw nothing. In fact, the so-called dangerous houses are mostly the product of false rumors. Fang Xie never believed in ghosts and gods. Even if he was reborn, he still had no change. At the beginning, the house was fierce. Most of it was inseparable from the struggle in the mall and the struggle for family property.


    In this era, people''s fear of ghosts and gods is much stronger than Fang Xie. The longer the rumor, the more desolate it became. Over time, the house was abandoned and no one paid attention to it.


    Two days later, the concerns of the craftsmen were much less. Fang Xie set up a small bureau and asked the big dog to bury a wooden box in the house and dig it out. The wooden box was bought at the junk market. It has been for decades. Write another so-called suicide note of the old owner of the house. Find someone to make it. Naturally, no one doubts it. Fang Xie made up a sad story and attributed all the murders to the attempt to seize the family property. After the craftsmen dug out the box, the will was passed on. They had no doubt about such things, so their worries were even lighter.


    Interestingly, when they heard that there were no evil things in the house, many people choked their wrists and feet and said how Fang Jieqi could pick up such a big bargain.


    The house covers a large area. Fang Xie plans to build a workshop in front of the residents in the backyard. In the future, ready-made clothes will be made here. Anyway, only a small part of the silver funded by Wu Yidao is enough.


    Just because I plan to move there in the future, there is little layout in the shop. When the young man came in, he found the shop rather shabby and obviously disdained it.


    When Fang Xie came down from upstairs, the young man hugged his fist and said with a smile on his face, "I''ve seen Mr. Fang. I''m Lu ou, the tooth general under general Luo of Yongzhou in Southwest China. I''m here to visit."


    Hearing general Luo''s four words, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly understood. The emperor''s intention to send him to the southwest is no secret now. It is natural that Luo Yao''s hand came down to visit. However, although the man''s face was covered up, it was still clearly visible, which disgusted Fang Xie.


    He knew that the people under Luo Yao were very proud. Even for the generals of other guards, they looked at them with contempt. Of course, the left avant-garde people think they are the first heroes in the world, and Luo Yao is naturally the first general in the world. Fang Xie doesn''t resent the army''s temperament, but he resents these people''s excessive pretending and forcing. This is Chang''an, not Yongzhou in the southwest. If you still look like Laozi is the best in the world when you arrive at the imperial capital, this person is by no means an unfathomable person in the city.


    The tooth will be the fifth grade, and the Ranger general on Fang Xie is also the fifth grade. Although the former is a real lack and the latter is a virtual title, there is no need for Fang Xie to be inferior. Titles are basically not related to military positions. Many people have a prominent title, but they are just small officials of five or six grades.


    For example, there are at least a dozen counties and townships in Xie Fuyao''s family in Jiangnan. Xie Fuyao''s father is still a hereditary national Duke, but he is just a local sixth grade official. He still has to salute when he meets officials such as Sheriff.


    Therefore, Fang Xie didn''t feel that his first-class village was too arrogant to force the wind, or he came from a real military position.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the guests and guests took their seats, Lu Ou looked at them impolitely. When we saw that there were some stubble on the jaw of the hot young talent in the capital, the tooth named Lu Ou involuntarily picked the corner of his mouth, and the disdain was obvious. Or to cover up, he bowed his head and took a sip of tea.


    Fang Xie was too lazy to pay attention. He smiled and asked, "general Lu came to the door. I don''t know what advice?"


    Lu Ou raised his head, smiled and said, "where can I give you any advice? I just heard that the saint general left the matter of going to the southwest to Lord Xiao Fang, so I came to visit."


    This is very direct. You can understand it without thinking about it. Because you are the imperial envoy appointed by the emperor to go to the southwest, I came to see you. If you don''t have this identity, who comes here to gossip. People in officialdom pay attention to a vague speech and will never express their thoughts directly. But this man doesn''t even bother to be vague. It''s no different from saying it directly.


    Fang Xie was not angry either. He smiled faintly and said, "general Lu should go to the ceremony department first. The officials of the ceremony department are preparing for the instrument process."


    Lu Ou couldn''t help laughing and said, "how many people are there in the etiquette department?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face changed and his eyes looked cold at Lu ou. Perhaps he also realized that what he said was too disrespectful. Lu Ou leaned back to avoid Fang Xie''s sight and explained: "I mean, the etiquette department is not staffed enough and is busy now. Since you are an imperial envoy to the southwest, it''s better to discuss some things directly with you."


    "Is there anything to discuss?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Lu Ou was just tightened by Fang Xie''s eyes. Only then did he realize that the boy in front of him was also a soldier. That kind of cold eyes can only be seen by people who have killed many people.


    "About the long Princess..."


    Lu Ou was stopped by Fang Xie when he was halfway through his words. He glanced at Lu ou and said faintly, "it''s not time to discuss about the long princess. Your majesty just asked me to go to the southwest and reward the soldiers stationed in southern Xinjiang. What does it have to do with the long princess?"


    Lu Ou was angry at this. He was silent for a while and suddenly smiled: "Lord Xiao Fang is right. It has nothing to do with the long princess."


    He waved, and the two attendants immediately came over and put down the gift box they were carrying.


    Lu Ou said with a smile, "I brought some southwest specialties on my first visit. They are not valuable. I just want to be fresh. If you don''t dislike it, take it."


    Fang Xie said: "The imperial capital is too big. There are hundreds of miles of cities and millions of people... Merchants from all over the world gather here and sell everything. I haven''t been to the southwest, but there is a market three miles to the west of the shop. There are many businessmen from Yongzhou. I heard that they transport goods from Yongzhou to the imperial capital by water for up to a month. General Lu actually travels faster than professional businessmen , this southwest specialty must be really fresh. "


    Lu Ou was really angry with Fang Xie''s words, and his anger suddenly burst out. Fang Xie even compared him with those humble businessmen, and what he said was that they came in such a hurry to ask for people, and they were more anxious to get benefits than those businessmen. Moreover, they were in a hurry because they were not secure.


    "Mr. Fang hasn''t been to the southwest. Maybe he was cheated by some unscrupulous businessmen. I heard that someone took the local products outside Gyeonggi road into the imperial capital. I dare say they are southwest specialties. Unexpectedly, many people bought them... It''s a shame for the businessman."


    The meaning of the words is obvious. It means that Fang Xie has no insight.


    Fang Xie said, "it''s true... Some people are so eager for quick success and instant benefits. They want to make a fortune by cheating people. Today, they want to sell you fake goods, so they come to sell them. They flatter you. They leave immediately after cheating people and pretend they don''t know each other face to face. How can this be done? It''s better to be honest, right? General Lu?"


    Lu Ou''s face changed. After being silent for a while, he stood up and said with a smile: "it''s presumptuous to bother today. This time I''m actually here to invite Lord Xiao Fang to enjoy his face. General Luo''s army is sent to the capital to handle affairs. General Ye Jinnan is in charge of it, and I''m just a starting hand. General Ye is a senior general. He will invite Lord Xiao Fang to have wine in red tea tomorrow night. Lord Xiao Fang can''t refuse."


    "Tomorrow night?"


    Fang Jie wrinkled and didn''t pretend to be difficult: "I made an appointment with the etiquette department to listen to music in red tea. If you don''t mind, let''s go together?"


    Lu Ou was not a sociable person. His face became colder and colder. He smiled with anger, said goodbye and turned away.


    Fang Xie smiled coldly, turned back and said to the big dog, "send out the things left by general Lu and let him count. Don''t let others say that we have cheap hands and taken other people''s" local specialties "..."


    He got up, stretched his waist and said with a smile, "three days for please and one day for cry. You''re so casual as Lao Tzu? Do you want to invite me to dinner and make an appointment?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    East 23rd Street, Guixian teahouse.


    Lu Ou came in angrily. He entered an elegant room under the guidance of the waiter and slammed the door behind him. His face was livid. He sat down, picked up the teapot on the table and poured a few mouthfuls directly into his mouth. The tea was still hot, but he didn''t care much.


    The man sitting across the table looked at him, couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, did you eat flat?"


    Lu Ou said angrily, "a five-level cavalry general who can''t get on the table should pack me some lofty. If this kind of goods are put in the southwest, I''ll kill it with a knife! When I arrive at the imperial capital, I''m so cowardly. A fart official dares to throw his face at me."


    Sitting opposite him was the older man who came with him.


    His name is Ye Jinnan, Luo Yao''s confidant.


    "You''re wrong."


    Ye Jinnan smiled and said: "Fang Xie is not a cat and dog. I told you to know this man first. You didn''t listen. You thought you could buy him with two thousand Liang silver... I didn''t want you to go like this. I knew you would hit a nail. This is the imperial capital, and people''s vision is high. Besides... Do you know who he is? Two thousand Liang silver, you are twenty thousand in front of him Two, he may not be excited. "


    This means that Fang Xie is not here. If Fang Xie is there, he won''t tell him. Twenty thousand taels of silver doesn''t move? That''s impossible... But two thousand taels, do you really think I haven''t seen it?

 Chapter 285

    Ye Jinnan sipped his tea and said with a smile: "In a word, you just need to remember that this person''s identity is not as simple as it seems. Before we came here, the senior general specially ordered Fang Xie to observe. I heard that the major general had a holiday with him when he was in Chang''an. It was the major general''s fault, but you should understand... With the court''s reliance on the senior general, if Fang Xie was really a border army without background Lieutenant, won''t the imperial court stand on the side of the young general? "


    "Have you had a holiday with the young general?"


    Lu Ou frowned: "in that case, why be polite to him. I still say that, that is, in the imperial capital, looking at the past, they are all waste with eyes higher than the top. If they are placed in Yongzhou..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yejin South Road: "I promised to bring you here, but I didn''t want you to make trouble. In Yongzhou, even the whole southwest four roads, because you are a left avant-garde, everyone will give you face, so you are more arrogant and domineering. You are a senior general and a close guard, and the senior general has much connivance towards you, but you don''t think the world is only as big as Yongzhou! If you do something special, serve as a senior general If you cause trouble, I can shoot you without the law of the general! "


    Lu Ou''s face changed and he didn''t know what to say.


    As soon as ye Jinnan''s tone changed, he said gently: "When you were young, because you were born brave, you worked with the general. The general acted domineering. It''s not wrong for you to target the general and learn everything from him. But you should know the depth. The reason why the general is domineering is that the general wants to guard the whole southwest of the Sui Dynasty. If he is not tough, those local officials will be convinced? Those barbarians will be afraid? But if you bring this temper to the emperor Come here, that''s a big mistake... The general can''t disobey the imperial court''s order and your Majesty''s will. Why do you think I''m the first in the world? "


    "The general is the best in the world..."


    Lu Ou replied.


    "The general is not!"


    Ye Jinnan Zhengrong said, "you should always remember that your majesty is! Just now, if you are heard by outsiders and play it, you can cause trouble for the general!"


    "I... can''t I remember?"


    Lu Ou sighed: "just feel oppressed. A small Ranger general can put on airs in front of me."


    "As I said, Fang Xie is not such a simple person. We came here just right. There happened to be a big trouble in the capital... Prince Yi made trouble, and your majesty won two or three out of ten adults in the imperial court at one go. What''s the advantage of annoying the emperor when you are murderous? There are no rewards from other meritorious officials, but Fang Xie learned from a martial arts academy Sheng was directly promoted to a general of five grade Rangers and a first-class Viscount... Have you ever heard of such an opportunity in the years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty? "


    "If you invite guests in tea tomorrow, Fang Xie will not come in nine times out of ten."


    Ye Jinnan sighed slightly: "You should have heard a word. The person who can''t offend is the steward of the prime minister near the son of heaven, because their word can affect the judgment of the son of heaven or the prime minister. Fang Xie is the imperial envoy arranged by your majesty to go to the southwest, which is enough to show that your majesty attaches great importance to him. If you offend this person because of your improper words, what does he say in front of your majesty, won''t the wish of the general fail?"


    "Think about it. If the eldest princess can really become a major general, the position of the major general will naturally rise to a higher level. But if you let Fang Xie say something in front of your majesty because of your recklessness, you think the major general will allow you to be presumptuous?"


    "What about that?"


    When ye Jinnan said this, Lu Ou''s face changed.


    "I''ll visit Fang Xie myself tonight."


    Ye Jinnan was silent for a moment and said, "you have to think about what gift to give."


    "It''s a small thing."


    Lu Ou approached Ye Jinnan and asked, "when will the big event be done?"


    Ye Jinnan frowned, stared at Lu ou and said, "I have my own arrangement. If you are saying such words casually, no wonder I don''t read the same robe."


    Lu Ou was stunned for a moment and drank all the tea in the cup: "neither this nor that. It''s not comfortable to come this time. Just think about it here. I''m going out."


    "Where are you going?"


    Ye Jinnan asked.


    Lu Ou said, "it''s said that all the girls in the tea moves are as beautiful as heaven, especially those who are like fairies. Since we''re in Chang''an, there''s no reason not to go and have a look."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Jinnan confessed.


    Lu Ou said, "don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old child. I have to find someone to take care of me. What else can happen if I feel depressed and go to listen to a song and watch a dance? I won''t follow you when you go to fangxie in the evening. I''ll go straight back to the post station when I recruit back from tea. I''m sick when I see that guy now. I''ll be fine if I don''t see him all my life."


    Ye Jinnan gave a few more instructions and sent two personal soldiers to follow Lu ou. He was really worried about Lu ou, and he couldn''t really do what he said about Lu ou. Lu Ou worked with the senior general since he was a child, and later naturally became a personal soldier of the senior general. The senior general liked Lu Ou''s simple and straightforward nature very much. In addition, he made friends with the junior general Luo Wen since he was a child OK, so it''s inevitable to be domineering.


    In the southwest, everyone knows that the most famous in Yongzhou are childe and dog.


    Childe refers to Luo Wen, the only son of the general. He is smart, but he is too arrogant. There are no people in Yongzhou who take him in the eye. Although he is not reckless, he often does something that makes people speechless. The land gull is a mastiff under Rowan. Who did Rowan ask him to bite? He immediately jumped up and bit. But because of this loyalty, both the senior general and the junior general liked him very much.


    Although Ye Jinnan is a fourth grade Lang general, he doesn''t dare to really do anything to Lu ou.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the disturbance caused by Prince Yi, the martial arts academy has not taught normally. After all, many of the students were involved. On the day of Prince Yi''s rebellion, the students of the martial arts academy were ordered to guard the Taiji palace. In fact, when they arrived at the palace, they were immediately supervised by the bodyguard of the University.


    When Fang Xie came to the martial arts academy, he just learned how to control the vitality of heaven and earth with Qiu Yu in private. Today, Lu Ou''s tooth came and wasted a lot of time. It''s meaningless to go to the martial arts academy after looking at the time. Fang Xie simply went to East 18th Street first, and then planned to go to tea trick to see the old cripple.


    It took Fang Xie more than a year to change his dislike of the old man from the beginning to his later respect. To tell you the truth, when the old lame was in fan Gu, they didn''t like each other. Who would have thought that they had the status of teacher and apprentice after they arrived in Chang''an.


    On the way, Fang Xie bought a packet of marinated meat and several pots of old wine. It''s not urgent. Walk over to the tea move. Although the rebellion did not last many days and the streets were still talking about it, the people''s faces were not dignified. When talking about it, their faces were mostly disdainful. It seems to them that Prince Yi''s rebellion is just a joke.


    Ordinary people, no one thought how much influence the rebellion had on the imperial court and the great Sui Dynasty. They will not speculate about how much the rebellion will cost. In their view, those officials who coerced the rebellion in the imperial court should be killed, and their families are not necessarily innocent. Perhaps the people will sympathize with the traitors'' families, but few people think whether they deserve to die or not.


    In their opinion, it''s nothing to die a group of officials in the imperial court. Many new people will soon fill in. Who would think that the rebellion would more or less touch the interests of those aristocratic families, and how they would bargain with the imperial court in order to protect their own interests.


    Will the emperor make concessions or stand firm.


    Looking at the human feelings in the street, Fang Xie suddenly felt disappointed. Yes... The people are just talking about it as a more exciting story, because the rebellion has not changed their lives at all. They still do what they should do every day as usual, and will not affect themselves because of Prince Yi.


    At the thought of this, Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking, if the foreign enemy attacked Chang''an, would the people still show a posture that it''s none of their own business?


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and shaking off his chaotic thoughts.


    I can''t be loyal to this country or shed the last drop of blood to protect this country. What''s the meaning of caring about the thoughts of the people?


    Fang Jie smiled at himself and asked himself, are you really ready to be a Sui person? Are you... Really a Sui?


    He can''t give himself the answer, because the answer is hidden somewhere waiting for him to dig.


    But Fang Xie determined one thing, that is, when he had to make a choice, he would never stand on the opposite side of the great Sui Dynasty. He may not die for the Yang family, nor will he die for the Chang''an city. But he also won''t do anything to hurt the country. He may... Just not ready to be a typical Sui. Or maybe he has been an atypical Sui person all his life.


    He looked up and saw the new green on the weeping willows on the roadside. Looking at the willow branches swaying in the wind, I suddenly thought that maybe I was too complicated at all. As he said to the emperor, the great Sui Dynasty is a towering tree. It is impossible not to have a moth. It may hurt muscles and bones when gouging out the moth, but as long as it comes to spring, pieces of green will still spit out on the note.


    Just give Da Sui some time and the wound will heal itself. Leaving a scar is not necessarily a bad thing. At least it can make people remember the pain from time to time.


    Like the northwest.


    In this way, while thinking disorderly, he unknowingly returned to the East 23rd Street. The tea move is at the other end of the street, which is not very far from fangxie''s shop.


    Not far from the tea move, Fang Xie was suddenly attracted by a chaotic noise. He looked up and saw a lot of people gathered at the door of red tea, all looking inside.


    Fang Xie was stunned. He said in his heart, who is so unkind and dares to make trouble in the tea move?


    He quickly walked over and heard someone roaring in the red tea move a few meters away: "a group of bitches, who are forced to pretend to be saints? Fuck! I want to sleep. Are you giving your face and being a dancer singer? Joke! If you fucking pretend with me again, don''t blame me for tearing down your broken building!"


    "When a bitch still wants to set up a chastity archway, I''ll fuck you! Don''t you just touch a coquettish bitch''s ass? Do you want money? Well, let''s talk about how much money everyone wants after sleeping! I asked her to jump out to show her face, but she said she wasn''t at home... Damn, I thought I was bullying? Even bitches in Chang''an City dare to look down on me, you know "Who am I?"


    Fang Xie was really angry when he heard these words.

 Chapter 286

    When Fang Jiehan came to the tea move, he listened to the voice of curse inside and frowned more and more tightly. Fang Xie listened, but he didn''t hear aunt Xi''s voice, nor did he hear the voice of Xi candle wick and the old lame. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Why hasn''t this man been thrown out yet.


    In fact, when he was outside, Fang Xie knew who the naughty man was. He had only seen the man in the morning and was no stranger to his voice.


    When Fang Xie entered the door, she suddenly remembered that Aunt Xi, candle wick and the old lame boss went to the palace together. When he came to the tea show yesterday, Xiaoding also mentioned that it seemed that not only the emperor wanted to see them, but it was said that the queen also set up a banquet for them.


    Aunt Xi''s candle wick is not there, nor is the old lame. No wonder this Lu Ou is so vulgar, domineering and unreasonable, but he hasn''t been thrown out yet.


    Xiaoding''s face was white, and his delicate nose was covered with thin beads of sweat. It can be seen that she is really angry, so that her chest, which is beginning to take shape, fluctuates violently.


    "Can you tell me one more thing?"


    Xiaoding asked, pointing to the nose of the land gull.


    "Bitch!"


    Lu Ou sneered: "a bitch is a bitch. Do you like me calling you a bitch? I didn''t expect you to be coquettish at a young age. Come and sleep with me in bed today. I''ll see how coquettish you are. Although the little girl film is young, it looks like a model. I like you best. I really want to hear what you call when you want to be immortal and die by me!"


    "Shameless!"


    Xiaoding scolded. He floated over at his feet and slapped Lu Ou''s face. Lu Ou''s face changed and he was furious. He didn''t expect that a woman in a song and dance shop would dare to do it to herself. If it were placed in the southwest, he would have ordered the woman to be tied up and let his own soldiers take turns.


    "Bitch!"


    Lu Ou grabbed Xiaoding''s hand, stared at Xiaoding coldly and scolded, "I really think I''m a great person? Since I''m in this business, don''t pretend to be noble!"


    Xiaoding was furious and kicked the footwall of Lu ou. Lu Ou took a wrong step back and got angry because of Xiaoding''s cruel foot. If this kick is hit, he will never want to be a man again in his life. Although xiaodingdian''s martial arts are not vulgar, he is obviously not Lu Ou''s opponent. Although she has good talent, she is entangled by the trivia of red tea moves. Where can she have time to practice. Besides, she was not a person obsessed with practice. She practiced Kung Fu just to protect herself.


    Lu Ou is Luo Yao''s own soldier. In addition, he has trained his killing skills on the battlefield. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention to Xiaoding. He grabbed Xiaoding''s clothes and slapped Xiaoding''s face.


    "Want to beat me? Do you have that ability!"


    He raised the little dot and hurled it out of the door.


    Just then, Fang Xie walked into the gate.


    He happened to see Lu Ou slap Xiaoding in the face. Before he could make a move, Xiaoding was thrown out by Lu ou. Fang Xie reached out and hugged Xiaoding and gently put him down. He looked sideways at the redness and swelling on Xiaoding''s face, looked at the swirling tears in Xiaoding''s eyes, and his killing intention suddenly came out.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He reached out and touched xiaodingdian''s face. Xiaodingdian saw that it was a prescription and couldn''t help crying. She threw herself into Fang Xie''s arms and cried into tears. Fang Xie could feel her delicate body trembling in her arms, and her thin, round shoulders twitched with anger and shame.


    Fang Xie took Xiaoding''s hand and held her to sit down.


    "Let me see..."


    Fang Xie took away Xiaoding''s hand covering her face and immediately saw the obvious red fingerprint on her cheek.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, patted Xiaoding on the shoulder and stood up straight. When he turned slowly, the cold in his eyes could overflow.


    "Mr. Fang?"


    Lu Ou was stunned when he saw Fang Xie. He wanted to get angry, but he thought of Ye Jinnan''s advice. He pressed his anger in his heart, hugged his fist and said, "I didn''t expect that Lord Xiao Fang is also a person in this way, and he also knows how to pity and cherish jade. If this bitch... This woman is familiar with Lord Xiao Fang, I won''t care about her rudeness today."


    Fang Xie nodded as he walked forward, then smiled and asked, "do you want me to say thank you?"


    "Why be polite!"


    Lu Ou smiled and didn''t care. He didn''t know the formula. If the big dog sank and fanned them, he must know that the formula was on the edge of rage at this time. Only when he is really angry to a certain extent will he laugh back in anger.


    "Since Xiaofang knows her, I will ignore her. A singer and dancer thinks she is a chaste martyr. It''s good for such a woman to play, Xiaofang. Are you right? In our southwest, such a woman in a song and Dance Shop rushes to take off her clothes and kneel in front of me, and I won''t pay attention."


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you are the top five tooth generals of the imperial court. She is just a bitch in your eyes."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ou nodded and said, "I''ve been swept away today. It''s boring. I won''t disturb Lord Fang. You''re having fun. I''ll leave first."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded and said a word, then smiled and asked, "how do you want to get out?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Ou was stunned and said, "naturally, go out. How else can you go out?"


    "No, no, no"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you are the fifth grade general under the command of Southwest general Luo Yao. How can you be like ordinary people? Ordinary people come in and naturally go out. But you are so noble, of course you should be different."


    "What do you mean?!"


    Lu Ou''s face changed.


    Fang Xie didn''t speak. He stopped in front of Lu ou and looked up and down at Lu ou for a few eyes. Lu Ou''s figure is extremely brilliant. He has a tiger back and an ape waist. Coupled with his extraordinary appearance, he looks really majestic. So Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing: "what a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Lu ou and you.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, but asked Lu Ou seriously: "general Lu has killed countless enemies in the southwest. I''m sure you can''t count the lives on your hands? Excuse me, general Lu, are you the best practice?"


    "Six grades!"


    "That''s even more regrettable."


    Fang Xie shook his head and sighed, "general Luo must be very distressed?"


    With these words, he hit Lu Ou''s face with a fierce fist. Lu Ou was shocked, but the reaction from the experience on the battlefield was still there. He tilted his head away, twisted his body at the wrong step, and then hit Fang Xie''s chest with a fist. Although he was only a soldier, he got a few instructions from Luo Yao because he was a loyal dog under Luo Wen. In addition, the body has experienced hundreds of battles, which is more experienced in actual combat than ordinary six grade practitioners.


    Fang Xie''s smashed hand suddenly turned back at an incredible angle, grabbed Lu ou and attacked his right fist. His arms slowly straightened, and Lu Ou''s fist was bent outward. Lu Ou''s face changed. He raised his left fist and smashed it into Fang Xie''s eye socket. There was a sound of wind and thunder on his fist. It was obvious that he was really angry this time and had used the power of cultivation. The internal strength agglutinated outside his fist, which immediately became harder than steel.


    however


    Close combat, Fang Xie, who are you afraid of?


    His other hand also lifted up and accurately grasped Lu Ou''s left fist. Lu Ou''s two fists were clenched by Fang Xie, shook back and forth several times, but pulled them out. The fist is like sinking into a swamp. The more you struggle, the deeper you sink. He was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Fang Xie, but it was not as fast as Fang Xie. When his leg was just lifted up, Fang Xie''s knee was already on his lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Lu Ou''s body was lifted off the ground, and his face turned pig liver color because of pain.


    Fang Xie pulled his arms down with a fierce force.


    Lu Ou''s body was photographed flat and hit the ground hard. The smooth and hard marble brick ground was smashed and cracked countless holes. Lu Ou groaned in pain, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The knee on his lower abdomen before Fang Xie was too sharp. There were no too many skills in this kind of fighting, that is, the shreds in street fighting could be used skillfully.


    But the muscle power of Fang Xie was extraordinary. Lu Ou also failed in one move because he underestimated the enemy carelessly. He almost fainted in pain.


    Fang Xie leaned over and grabbed Lu Ou''s clothes on his back and lifted him up. He didn''t give Lu ou a chance to breathe at all. Lu Ou is a seven grade expert from the military. If Fang Xie hadn''t taken Fang Xie seriously at the beginning, Fang Xie couldn''t control him so easily and simply. Since you have the first chance, how can Fang Xie give your opponent time to recover?


    Fang Xie has always been that since you want to fight, you will never pretend to be a gentleman.


    After lifting Lu ou, Fang Xie slammed him to the ground again. Then lift and fall. After three times in a row, he stepped on Lu Ou''s left leg, crushed it under his foot, cracked the leg bone of Lu Ou''s left leg, and then stepped on several ribs of Lu ou.


    He bent over to pick up Lu ou and hit Lu Ou''s belly with a hook.


    The punch was strong and heavy, and Lu Ou immediately sprayed another mouthful of blood.


    Fang Xie grabbed Lu Ou''s hair and dragged him to Xiaoding like a dead dog. Looking at the crying girl and the redness and swelling on her face, Fang Xie asked softly, "is that enough? If not, I''ll continue to fight."


    Xiaoding was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Lu Ou''s two soldiers were all stupid. They just didn''t react for a moment. Fang Xie had beaten Lu ou to the ground. The two men hesitated for a moment and discussed a few words. One came forward to block the solution, and the other turned around and ran out and soon disappeared.


    "Lord Fang... Please show mercy."


    The soldier hugged his fist and begged.


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "your left avant-garde soldiers are so domineering in the southwest? It seems that it is very necessary for your majesty to let me go to the southwest."


    Before the soldier had time to speak, Lu ou, who was carried by Fang Xie, spat blood and scolded intermittently: "I fuck you mom... I''m the fifth grade general under general Luo''s army. Dare you beat me... If I were in the southwest, i... I''d chop you and feed pigs!"


    "General Wupin... Is it big?"


    Fang Xie smiled coldly and threw Lu ou to the ground. He squatted down, turned his head and asked Xiaoding, "did he hit with his left hand just now?"


    Xiaoding nodded subconsciously.


    Fang Xie, with a sound, lifted a marble brick from the ground, pressed Lu Ou''s left hand with his left hand, and smashed the marble brick with his right hand. With a puff, the flesh and blood splashed. With one click, Lu Ou''s four fingers were smashed down. Fang Xie didn''t mean to stop at all. He smashed it down, and blood and flesh splashed everywhere. Before long, Lu Ou''s left hand was smashed, leaving only a bare and bloody wrist.

 Chapter 287

    The whole red tea move is echoed with the cry of Lu ou. This person who can run rampant in Yongzhou City and even the four roads in the southwest is feeling the first devastation in Chang''an city. The handsome young man, the famous Xiaofang adult of Chang''an, at this time, there was still a little gentle and elegant. He kept falling with a marble brick in his hand. Every time he fell, there was a splash of blood.


    The little Ding Dian sitting on one side looked silly and his hand covering his cheek trembled slightly. After a while, she reacted and hurriedly got up to pull Fang Xie: "enough, don''t fight again."


    Fang Xie looked back at Xiao Ding and asked faintly, "is that enough?"


    Xiaoding pulled Fang Xie''s sleeve and nodded vigorously: "he can''t fight any more. He has a military position. If you fight human life, it''s bad for you."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "What if a dog bites you when you walk in the street? If you run away, it will chase after you and bite one after another, whether you are an old man or a child, because it is an animal. Unless you pick up a stick and hit it, you can hit it as hard as you can. In particular, a vicious dog with a layer of human skin needs to be beaten until he can''t even bark. The person taught by general Luo da It turned out that such a virtue has given me a lot of insight. "


    Xiaoding just shook his head: "you can''t fight any more."


    Fang Xie stretched out a bloody hand and touched her cheek: "does it still hurt?"


    Xiaoding''s face turned red on the other side. She lowered her head and dared not look at Fang Xie''s eyes. She shook her head slightly: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Fang Xie smiled: "liar... How can it not hurt if such a cruel slap hits you in the face? Don''t say it''s your face. At this time, my heart still hurts."


    He snapped the cracked marble brick on Lu Ou''s face. Before long, half of the domineering general''s face was swollen.


    "Lord Fang"


    The soldier standing on one side hugged his fist and said, "OK?"


    The soldier was very rational. Although there was hatred in his eyes, he didn''t move. His body was shaking slightly, obviously deliberately suppressing his emotions. His performance was beyond Fang Xie''s expectation. He thought that the soldier would rush forward regardless of everything.


    Fang Xie walked slowly to the door and closed the door of tea movement. Before closing the door, he apologized and smiled to the people around him. The people suddenly clapped their hands and someone began to cheer. Fang Xie nodded to the people and then closed the door gently.


    "What military position are you?"


    Fang Xie came back and kicked the paralyzed Lu Ou out. Lu Ou''s body hit a post, bent back and moaned in pain.


    "The humble position is the deputy of general Lu''s personal team."


    "You are better than him."


    Fang Xie nodded: "you know patience better than him. This is the qualified quality of a soldier. I thought you would attack me for your master, but you didn''t."


    "I''m not your opponent."


    The soldier looked at Fang Xie with his eyes fixed on Fang Xie''s face. It seemed that he wanted to firmly remember this face. Although his tone was very humble, his dissatisfaction was still very clear.


    "I guess..."


    Fang Xie went to the soldier and said in silence for a moment: "when general Luo Da taught you, he must have said something like this... He only knew that reckless generals and soldiers were unqualified. To be able to see the situation clearly, be patient when it''s time to be patient, remember the appearance of the enemy, and never be soft hearted when he has the strength to revenge, right?"


    The soldier was stunned. Obviously, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to answer, because your eyes have told me the answer. I''ve heard a little about general Luo''s temperament. I dare not judge a general''s right and wrong, but I will never allow a person to trample on my dignity at will. You are a soldier, so am I... and you really shouldn''t look at me like that, nor should you look so carefully."


    Fang Xie suddenly hit the vice soldier''s heart with a fist. With great strength, the vice soldier''s body immediately bent forward, and the clothes on his back burst through a hole by an angry force. A big bag bulged on his back, and broken bones stabbed out of the big bag.


    "Sorry"


    Fang Xie whispered to the deputy of the personal team: "Your eyes tell me that you are waiting for revenge. I am going to southwest Yongzhou, which is your territory. If you say something in front of general Luo, he will not make trouble for me to vent his anger for you. It''s not worth worrying. What''s worth worrying about is that you want to kill me in your eyes. I''m right... Now at my home... I How could the threat be allowed to leave alive? "


    "If you had done it to me before, I wouldn''t have killed you. I just scolded Lu Ou as a mad dog on purpose. You can''t even bear it... Although you are only a deputy of the personal team, I''m sure you pose a greater threat to me than Lu ou."


    Fang Xie took back the fist that hit the soldier''s chest, and the soldier slowly fell down with his eyes wide open. He didn''t understand how such a gentle looking boy could have such a heavy heart to kill until he died.


    "It''s your turn now."


    Fang Xie went to Lu ou, squatted down, looked at him and said in a low voice, "since he has shot, naturally he can''t leave a disaster. Relatively speaking, killing you is much less than leaving you. If you stay, you will remember to take revenge?"


    He raised his hand and prepared to end the life of the land gull.


    Just then, a horizontal knife broke through the window from the outside and flew in. Its speed was amazing. Fang Xie raised his hand and flicked it on the body of the horizontal knife, pushing it away. The knife flew out in a whirl and poked into the post.


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and a middle-aged man stepped in quickly: "show mercy!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie had never seen the man who broke in, but he guessed who he was at the first sight. The horizontal knife that flew in before was naturally thrown by this man. Although the speed was fast, Fang Xie felt that there was no power of cultivation on the knife, and the calculation was excellent. By the time Fang Xie was in front of him, the knife had no strength. The most important thing is that the knife was thrown with the handle in front and the blade behind.


    "Please show mercy."


    The middle-aged man answered the other party and hugged his fist and said, "I already know what happened. I''m not strict with my subordinates. Please let him live a cheap life."


    Fang Xie straightened up and saluted back with his fist: "general ye?"


    The visitor is Ye Jinnan, a general of the left avant-garde Sipin lang. he is not tall and thin. He is wearing a home uniform instead of a military general''s dress.


    "Yes"


    Ye Jinnan nodded and said, "little Fang, I would have come to the door today to apologize. Lu Ou offended your house before, and I have severely reprimanded him after returning. But he is rude and unexpectedly dares to make trouble in the red tea move. But in the final analysis, I have no way to discipline and lose the face of the general. Please forgive me, little Fang."


    He turned and bowed to Xiaoding: "please forgive me... My people have told me the truth about the dragon''s pulse. It''s all Lu Ou''s fault. Please give me a favor. I''ll take this person back and deal with it by myself. The military law of the left avant-garde is strict, and the general will never tolerate the wrongdoing of his men."


    Fang Xie looked at the limp land gull at his feet and whispered a pity.


    He hugged Ye Jinnan and said, "since general Ye speaks, how can I not obey?"


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Jinnan saluted again, then straightened up, turned back and coldly ordered: "take Lu ou back, and take the body back... Li Duofu, you were with the landing general just now, but you didn''t stop him from making mistakes. After returning to the post station, you led the 20th army staff."


    "Here!"


    The soldier who ran out to report the news straightened up, answered, and went with several other soldiers to pick up Lu ou and the dead soldier and carry them out.


    "If Xiaofang doesn''t dislike it, can you take a step?"


    Ye Jinnan looked at Fang Xie and asked.


    "Please"


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation, and then took the lead to the second floor. Ye Jinnan nodded and walked up slowly behind him. A servant of the red tea recruit whispered to Xiaoding whether to report to the official. Xiaoding was silent for a while and shook his head: "serve tea."


    In Yajian, Fang Xie asked Ye Jinnan to sit first, and then sat down opposite him. Ye Jinnan sat down and sighed after a moment of silence: "today, Lord Xiao Fang taught Lu ou a lesson. I don''t have any hatred in my heart. Please believe it. Don''t worry that you will be made difficult when you go to the southwest. In front of the general, I will naturally explain the whole story."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned. He was not sure whether the man''s attitude was sincere or false.


    Yejin South Road: "Although I have been under the command of Yongzhou senior general, I have heard of you for a long time. Even my senior general has mentioned that Xiaofang is a rare talent of the younger generation more than once. When I came to the capital this time, the senior general specially asked me to visit. When Xiaofang was admitted to the martial arts academy, he obtained nine excellent results, which has been spread all over the river North and south. Even the old and weak women and children in the southwest know your name, Mr. Fang. "


    "General Xie Ye praised me."


    Fang Xie answered and waited for ye Jinnan to continue talking. He knew that ye Jinnan''s statement was not because he relied on the excellence of the nine doors of the martial arts academy. He had always been very interested in the left avant-garde general Luo Yao, which related to his life experience. Fang Xie had always wanted to find out what his way was. Now the news seemed to have pointed to Luo Yao.


    In his opinion, ye Jinnan''s remark that Luo Yao asked him to visit is just a polite remark, which is not worth paying attention to. According to the news about Luo Yao these days, this Luo Yao is a person with a distorted character. He is selfish and can kill his son for his future. Of course, this matter is praised by many people as a model of loyalty. He is cruel and cruel The barbarians trembled when they heard Luo Yao and were called Luo butcher. He was domineering and four in the southwest. Local officials dared not say anything about Zuo Qianwei, and dared not disobey Luo Yao''s words.


    How can such a native emperor make his subordinates pay a special visit to him unless he really has something to do with himself?


    "When you go to Yongzhou, you can rest assured. No one in Zuo Qianwei will do anything against you because of this today. Zuo Qianwei is the most loyal army to your majesty, and the senior general is the most loyal minister to your majesty. When you go to Yongzhou, you represent your majesty and are an imperial envoy. I can guarantee that your trip will be smooth and happy."


    Fang Xie smiled: "The world knows that the general is a model of loyal officials, and I never doubt that. I am also a rude man, so I don''t have any hatred with general Lu. However... General ye should understand that the most important thing for a soldier is his dignity. If he can''t protect his friends, what face can he be a man? Of course, he can''t let others offend the great Sui Dynasty Law. I will report today''s affairs to the court myself. I have no complaints about what the court will do. "


    "No!"


    Ye Jinnan said, "I promise you, it will never be mentioned to the imperial court. Lord Fang doesn''t have to take the initiative to say it. Let''s take it as if it hasn''t happened. How about it?"


    Fang Xie''s heart moved. He didn''t understand why Ye Jinnan compromised so much. What was he thinking?

 Chapter 288

    (PS: it''s two shifts every day these days. Although it''s regular, it lacks a little passion. I''ll save some manuscripts before the day when they go on sale on the 28th. Depending on the situation, if the subscription is good, I''ll burst out at one go. The chapters of these days are paving the way and don''t look enjoyable, right? It doesn''t matter. There must be a high tide before they go on sale.)


    Ye Jinnan''s low attitude makes Fang Xie feel a little confused. According to the truth, even if ye Jinnan is really a reasonable person who can distinguish right from wrong, there is no need to accommodate. Just now, a left avant-garde fifth grade tooth general, and a fifth grade tooth born of Luo Yao''s own soldier, will be disabled by Fang Xie. Ye Jinnan should not make such a statement even to maintain the dignity of left avant-garde.


    Is it easy for soldiers to bow their heads?


    So Fang Xie became more alert to this man.


    "This matter can be uncovered and not mentioned."


    Ye Jinnan took a sip of tea ceremony: "Lord Fang, although your majesty hasn''t set a date for you to go to Yongzhou, I don''t think it will be long. I wanted Lu ou to visit first and get to know each other with Lord Fang. Before he went, I warned you not to rush into you. But I didn''t expect that his rude temper didn''t converge when he arrived in the imperial capital. He was a close general I was born a soldier, but it''s inevitable... "


    Fang Xie nodded: "since general ye said so, I can''t ignore it. I''m too impulsive about general Lu. I also came from the border army, so I''m a little straightforward and used to solving problems with my fist."


    "I know"


    Ye Jinnan smiled and said, "this is where my great Sui military power lies."


    Fang Xie said, "general Ye is right. This is the prestige of our soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. But if your majesty knows, it must be dragon Yan''s anger. The military''s prestige and hard fist should not be used for their own people. If the blade in the military''s hand is facing the hundred surnames of their own country, then..."


    Fang Xie paused and said: "Despite general Ye''s kindness, I will tell your Majesty the truth about this matter. General Ye has been in the southwest for a long time and may not know your Majesty''s temperament. Your Majesty must be angry about the conflict between me and Lu ou, but if you hide it from him, your Majesty''s anger will be stronger. And I just said that no one can despise the national law. One should always be in awe, If there is no fear, there will be great trouble. "


    Ye Jinnan was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Xie to be so stubborn.


    He nodded and said, "since Lord Xiao Fang has decided, I can''t stop it. I will also report it to the imperial court, but please rest assured that I will truthfully explain it. I will never be partial because Lu Ou is my left avant-garde."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "thank you."


    Ye Jinnan also saluted, got up and said, "then I''ll leave first. Lu Ou is my classmate after all. I have to take him to the doctor for treatment first."


    Fang Xie got up to see him off. Ye Jinnan said a few words politely and then left.


    After ye Jinnan left, Xiaoding came quickly and asked with concern, "how''s it going?"


    Fang Xie shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    There was something different in Xiaoding''s eyes. He looked at Fang Xie and quickly lowered his head. He was silent for a while and said, "thank you."


    She looked at her clothes. The little girl with a little unruly temper was full of wriggles.


    Fang Xie smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched Xiaoding''s jaw to hook up her face: "let me see, does it still hurt?"


    Xiaoding Dian seemed to be startled by Fang Xie''s action. She subconsciously wanted to turn her face away, but she didn''t know why. She was hooked on her jaw and couldn''t avoid Fang Xie''s eyes, so she became more cramped. At this time, the red palmprint on her face had faded, but her face was more red than when she was beaten. It looked like she was drunk, Lovely, charming.


    Although she is only fifteen or sixteen years old, she is already beautiful and moving. Especially the blushing appearance of this beauty makes people feel inexplicable.


    "No... it doesn''t hurt."


    Her voice trembled slightly as she answered.


    Fang Xie''s finger left her jaw and gently brushed it on the cheek where she was beaten: "If you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, Lord Luo and them will send someone to the shop to find me. Even if I''m not in the shop, the big dog can cope with their general affairs. Even if there are experts to make trouble, there are Shen Qing fans. Moreover, today I have two new abnormal younger brothers who can tear down half of the city."


    When he said this, Xiaoding''s eyes flickered. It seemed that he was disappointed and happy. If Fang explained that he would still spare no effort to help her, she might be really satisfied.


    "There should be no more trouble."


    She murmured, but she didn''t even hear what she said.


    Fang Xie smiled, took her hand and walked out: "is there any wound medicine? Your face is still swollen."


    When he took xiaodingdian''s hand, it was natural. Xiaodingdian was a little overwhelmed and pulled forward by him, just like a obedient child.


    "Fang Xie..."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t call me Xiaoding in the future."


    "Why?"


    "I have a name."


    "Eh? I don''t know."


    "You haven''t asked."


    "What''s your name?"


    "My last name is Joe."


    "Joe, be small?"


    "Joe, Joe!"


    "Nice name... Joe?"


    "Well, I''ll apply the medicine myself. I don''t want you to apply it on me. You''ll certainly paint me like a big cat!"


    Xiaoding suddenly broke away from Fang Xie''s hand and ran forward. She ran out a few steps and then stopped, blushed and said, "remember, don''t call me Xiaoding any more in the future. My name is Joe!"


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose, looked at the girl''s graceful back and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie sat in the lobby on the first floor of red tea recruitment for another half an hour. After confirming that no one came back for revenge, he got up and left. He knew that thrush Xi could not decide when they would come back when they entered the palace. After the emperor received them, the queen also arranged a private banquet. Several women talked from all over the world, and time passed faster than flying.


    He asked the waiter of the tea move to his shop to call Kirin and Nie Xiaoju, and asked them to wait until the old lame came back in the tea move.


    Unexpectedly, Chen hum and Chen ha followed. When they were far away, they greeted Fang Xie warmly, jumping like a child.


    "Xiao Fang, how can you come out and play without us!"


    Chen hen shook Fang Xie''s hand and said, "I didn''t see you after a long sleep. Xiao ha said you must have run out to play by yourself. Sure enough, we caught you."


    Chen Hala shook his other hand with Fang Xie: "tell me, tell me, where did you go to play? What''s fun?"


    Fang Xie was shaken by them and felt that he was about to become noodles. He quickly took his hands back and hugged two old urchins with hair and face that didn''t know how old they were. As he walked, he smiled and said, "it''s no fun. It''s just a fight with people."


    "Oh! Xiao Fang, you are so bad that you don''t call us for such a fun fight!"


    "Yes, fighting is the most fun."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "fighting is not fun. Since I talk about it today... Little hum, little ha, can I tell you two something? You can fight in the future, but you can''t kill casually, OK?"


    "All right!"


    Chen hum hehe said with a smile, "Xiao Fang is the best for us. If we want to fight in the future, we''ll fight whoever you want us to fight. If you want us not to kill, I won''t kill, OK?"


    Fang Xie nodded vigorously, "yes, of course."


    He put his arm around Chen hum and Chen ha''s shoulder and said, "actually, I came out just now to find some fun place to take you. If I can''t find it, I''ll take you around, wasting time, right?"


    "Have you found a fun place?"


    Chen ha couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Kung Fu pays off. I went out early this morning and finally let me find a good place... Do you like beauty?"


    "Like it"


    "Shall I take you to see the beauty?"


    "Where to look."


    "Yixiu building"


    "Where is that?"


    "It''s a shop run by a man named Wu Yidao. It''s full of beauties. You can see as many as you want. Hum... What kind of beauties do you like? Ha, what kind do you like?"


    "I..."


    Chen hum blushed and said, "I don''t know, just... Just want to hug when I see a beauty."


    Chen ha hurriedly said, "I want to kiss."


    Fang Xie laughed: "go, I''ll take you to play and kiss."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yixiu building is the property of Wu. He owns at least ten brothels in Chang''an city. Moreover, with Wu''s financial resources, the brothel he opened has an extraordinary natural taste. Fang Xie has been to the crescent tower, where the layout is elegant enough. But compared with Yixiu building, it is still too far away. Compared with the two phases, Xinyue building looks much vulgar.


    Even if you walk into Yixiu building, you can hardly see that it is a brothel and a huge screen as soon as you enter the door. Above is the pen of Yan Liuzhi, a master of calligraphy today. The pen moves like a dragon and snake, penetrating into the wood. It is said that Yan''s casual writing is worth thousands of gold. This screen is his authentic work. If you take it out and sell it, it can scare people to death.


    Around the back of the screen, the tables and chairs in the lobby are all made of mahogany and placed around a pool in the middle. The pool is thirty steps wide. There are all kinds of Koi swimming back and forth in the pool. In the middle of the pool is a stage about four meters square, on which singers and dancers perform. At this time, sitting on the stage is a beautiful woman holding a pipa. The sound of the piano is melodious and the water is Ding Dong. It is elegant and makes people can''t bear to make a sound to break the peace.


    What attracted people''s attention were those servant girls who were waiting on them. They were wearing the same plain colored long skirts. Crescent white skirt, light green shoulder to shoulder, green embroidered shoes, walk like a tender willow. Their clothes are simple and elegant to the extreme. There is no coquettish charm that a brothel woman should have.


    And even these servant girls are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Even if the tricky guests pull them to talk about classics and ancient books, they will not show timidity, and even often have one or two witty comments.


    Fang Xie didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance in Yixiu building. Seeing the fat man smiling, Fang Xie''s happiness was indescribable. As for why he was happy, he was revealed by the dead fat man soon after the conversation.


    Seeing that Fang Xie smiled so obscene at him, wine and sex wealth couldn''t help shaking: "Sir, what''s the matter today? You make me tremble with laughter."


    Fang Xie took him by the hand and said with a smile, "I have two friends. I entered the brothel for the first time."


    Before he finished, wine, sex and wealth interrupted, "we''re a literary club!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and then said with a smile, "uh huh, the art club... My two friends haven''t been to the art club. Would you please help me receive them? First of all, I want to tell you that you must know who they are. Because they were in the square that day... Do you understand?"


    "I - Fuck!"


    Wine color wealth''s face changed greatly: "how did you bring these two killing gods to me?"


    Fang Xie waved repeatedly: "They are very good. Today, they told me that they want to kiss beauty. You said I am such a righteous person. How can I not do anything like this, right? But I have something to rush into the palace. Please treat them well. Since you know them, you should understand that if these two people don''t serve well, who knows what will happen. Of course... How much money will I spend Pay the bill in full. "


    Wine and sex wealth glared at him and said, "you brought them to the Marquis''s estate. Aren''t you going not to give money?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "everything is too clear, it''s boring, isn''t it..."


    He turned to Chen hum and Chen HA and said, "you two are playing kiss with beauty here. I''ll buy you delicious food and wait for me, OK?"


    Chen Hala took his sleeve and said, "when will you come back?"


    "Soon"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll come back when your mouth is swollen."

 Chapter 289

    Tai Chi Palace


    On both sides of the open space outside Dongnuan Pavilion, there are a row of buildings that look out of tune with the overall style of Taiji palace. These are five tile roofed houses. If they are placed elsewhere, they don''t seem low, but they look so insignificant in the magnificent Tai Chi palace.


    There is a row on the left and right outside Dongnuan Pavilion. Outside the Tai Chi hall, there is also a row on the left and right.


    On the left is the rest place for eunuchs and maids on duty. Of course, there are bodyguards. On the right is the place where the courtiers waited for the emperor to see them. Since the emperor Tianyou ascended the throne, the row of tile roofed houses on the right of the Tai Chi hall has become the office of several important courtiers. The emperor was diligent and often called his courtiers to Dongnuan Pavilion for discussion. All the government offices of the imperial court are outside the Tai Chi palace. It takes too much time to come and go.


    The emperor simply asked several important officials to work in the tile roofed room outside the Tai Chi hall. It would be more convenient for him to see it. Later, these slightly dilapidated houses gradually became a symbol of honor. Because only those who the emperor trusted would be qualified to sit there.


    Later, the houses were given a bright name.


    It is called the temple vestibule, and the officials who have been in these tile houses for a long time have been secretly become court officials by others. Someone once joked that if you can''t be a court official in the capital, you''d better be a local parent official. But that said, there are no more than ten people qualified to work here for a long time.


    These people naturally know what the court officials are talking about, but they don''t care about this slightly jealous ridicule. On the contrary, they think it''s definitely something to be proud of. There are so many civil and military people in the Manchu Dynasty. How many can be called court officials?


    Relatively speaking, the tile roofed houses outside the Tai Chi hall are also called the outer court in order to distinguish the tile roofed houses outside the East warm Pavilion, and those outside the East warm pavilion are called the inner court. If being an outer court official has been envied and envied, being an inner court official is even more envious.


    Since Prince Yi''s rebellion, there have been more than ten officials in the outer court for a long time. While handling the official affairs of the Ministry, he sorted out the information about the chaos caused by Prince Yi. His majesty often asked about these things. In the inner court, usually only one official works in it for a long time, no matter before and after Prince Yi''s rebellion.


    The man who is qualified to sit in the inner court and wait for his Majesty''s call all the time. It''s not very high in terms of grade, but the power is beyond imagination.


    He is Pei Yan, the waiter of zhengsipin Huangmen. In terms of grade, it is not as good as each minister, which is equal to each minister.


    The Sui Dynasty is too big. It is not too much to say that two ox carts can be filled every day. So many memorials, even if the emperor is diligent, he can only read them for 12 hours a day, which is impossible to finish, not to mention that every memorials should be approved.


    The eunuch who once combed the memorials was entrusted to the imperial study to do it. But God bless emperor Yang Yi abolished this habit after he ascended the throne. Yang Yi ordered that people in the harem should never interfere in the affairs of the previous dynasty. Not only eunuchs, but also concubines. Even the queen did not say a word about the government affairs of the previous dynasty for so many years.


    Because of this, it also caused the biggest difference between the eunuch holding pen in the imperial study and the former eunuch holding pen. When the former Emperor was in power, he valued the eunuch''s ability to handle government affairs in the imperial study, while the current emperor valued loyalty. The biggest difference between Su Buwei and Wu Peisheng is that he has more self-knowledge. Unless the emperor asked him to speak, he would not say a word about court affairs.


    It is precisely because Wu Peisheng has handled government affairs for so many years, and is used to combing the courtiers'' folds, and then approving unimportant memorials according to the emperor''s thinking, so he has a sense of mission and responsibility more than su. In other words, his loyalty to the Sui Dynasty was even stronger than the emperor''s personal loyalty. It was precisely because of this that the emperor asked him to take people to inspect the roads in the northwest. It was because of this that Wu Peisheng died.


    Because he discovered Li Yuanshan''s secret.


    The existence of that iron mine was not first discovered by Mu Xiaoyao, but by Wu Peisheng. That''s why Li Yuanshan didn''t hesitate to design such a big and bloody bureau to let the people of fan Gu bury Wu Peisheng. Fang Xie guessed right. What happened to fan Gu that night, he was just an insignificant person.


    Wu Peisheng found clues that Li Yuanshan wanted to rebel, and also found the existence of the iron mine. But he was unable to deliver the news in time, and his every move was monitored by Li Yuanshan. In order to gain Li Yuanshan''s trust, he pretended that he had found nothing. Pretending to be greedy for money, he collected a lot of money from Li Yuanshan and promised to get rid of Fang Xie for Li Xiaozong. In fact, Wu Peisheng just wanted to paralyze Li Yuanshan.


    But in fact, Li Yuanshan never believed him.


    Fan Gu is a kill game, a kill game specially designed for Wu Peisheng. In order to prove that he was really just a greedy eunuch, Wu Peisheng promised Li Yuanshan to go to fan Gu. But there was a tomb that had been dug for him long ago, and it was also a tomb that had been dug for fan Gu''s 2000 people and 800 border troops long ago.


    From Li Yuanshan''s discovery of Wu Yu Sheng''s investigation in secret, he began to play a very important role in designing how to kill the former Emperor. He is also a significant figure in front of the emperor in. If you want to kill a eunuch with a pen, it is obviously unrealistic to hastily arrange a Jianghu robbery and can''t convince others. Besides, although Wu Peisheng is not good at cultivation, he is also a master of seven grades at least.


    Jianghu people who can kill him and are above grade 8 disdain to be mountain bandits who block the way. If you really want to have more than eight grades of cultivation, even if you don''t work for the imperial court, you will be reused and respected if you invest in a business firm or a large family.


    Therefore, in order to kill Wu Peisheng, Li Yuanshan must find an excuse for the imperial court to convince the emperor.


    So he thought of Mengyuan people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Yan, the waiter of the yellow gate, sat in his chair and looked at the mountain of memorials on the table in front of him. He raised his hand and gently rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows. He had sat here to comb the memorials for more than two hours, but he had not finished a quarter. This is his most important work every day. He classifies the memorials according to their priorities. Sort out the important memorials and send them to Dongnuan pavilion to the emperor. Unimportant, he replied in the tone of the emperor.


    He was also responsible for drafting the imperial edict. The jade seal representing the identity of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was placed on the side of the table. Few people would have thought that most of the jade seals on the original imperial edict were not printed by the Emperor himself. In fact, people familiar with the imperial court know whether the will was written by the Emperor himself. We can see from the seal on the imperial decree. If there are eight seal characters printed on it "ordered by heaven, i.e. longevity and Yongchang", then this will was written by the Huangmen Shilang on behalf of him. If it is a small seal with four square small characters of Dongnuan''s master, it is the imperial edict written by the emperor.


    Peiyan leaned back and stretched his arms. Maybe he sat too long every day, and his neck became more and more uncomfortable. I feel sore every day, and sometimes I feel sick and want to vomit.


    After drinking a mouthful of very strong tea, Peiyan pressed down a tumbling in his stomach. There are so many things in recent days that he can''t even sleep for three hours a day. Not only to face the mountain of official business, but also to constantly figure out the emperor''s mind. The latter is more tired than the former.


    He rested for a moment, then focused his eyes on a memorial in front of him again.


    This memorial was delivered to the capital by a county magistrate of Shandong road who risked his life. In order to avoid the investigation of anti thieves in the northwest, the memorial was first sent to the magistrate''s hometown in Dongping County by letter, then secretly handed over by his family to his friends, and then sent to Chang''an in person.


    So when he saw this memorial, Peiyan''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    There is no doubt that this is the most important Memorial today.


    This memorial was written on a piece of ordinary parchment, but in a very secret way. Only when water is sprayed on it will the handwriting be revealed. The Imperial Guard still uses this method to pass secret reports, which few people can see through. If the county magistrate''s friend hadn''t come to Chang''an in person and explained when submitting the memorial, Peiyan couldn''t see the words hidden in the parchment.


    This is a memorial written in small characters like flies, no less than a thousand words. It describes in detail the current situation of the three roads in the northwest, and even some rebel troop arrangements.


    Pei Yan is also interested in the past about Wu Peisheng.


    The fan Gu massacre.


    The county magistrate made friends with a general of Li Yuanshan''s army. The general told him the secret when he drank too much wine.


    The memorial wrote that after Wu Peisheng arrived in the northwest, he secretly investigated whether Li Yuanshan was greedy for ink, which was his duty to inspect all roads in the northwest. But just because Wu Peisheng was too serious and rigorous, he found out that Li Yuanshan was going to rebel.


    But Li Yuanshan could not hide his secret investigation, so there was the fan Gu tragedy. The people and the border troops were killed by Li Yuanshan. Then frame the blame on Meng Yuan, so that he can cover up the fact that he killed a big eunuch. Li Yuanshan''s goal is not just that. It''s basically a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    It not only killed Wu Peisheng, but also aroused the emperor''s idea of crusading against the Mongolian Yuan people. Li Yuanshan knew that the emperor had always thought about the expedition against Mengyuan, but he had never made up his mind. He understood the pride of the Yang royal family and made up the story that Meng Yuan killed fan Gucheng. One was to kill Wu Peisheng and the other was to urge the emperor to march to the West as soon as possible.


    Only when the emperor marched to the West did he have a chance to rebel.


    It is not the first time for Li Yuanshan to kill two birds with one stone.


    Pei Yan, as one of the most trusted people around the emperor, naturally knew about the loyal Prince''s journey to the West more than ten years ago. And that was also a lie made up by Li Yuanshan. At that time, there were no Mongolian Yuan masters sneaking into the big Sui Dynasty to try to assassinate the emperor, which was all fabricated by him out of thin air. Then it was sent to Chang''an with an urgent secret report. When the emperor consulted Prince Zhong, Prince Zhong immediately decided to go west to kill the enemy.


    Then Li Yuanshan sent a secret message to Mengyuan people, saying that the Sui Dynasty organized a large number of Jianghu experts to sneak into Mengyuan to assassinate brother Dahan mengge. Therefore, Mengyuan people hurriedly gathered their hands to intercept, but because of some errors in calculation time, when people in the Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty arrived at fan Gu, there were not many real experts in Mengyuan. Therefore, in the first confrontation, the Jianghu guests of the Sui Dynasty killed Meng Yuan''s people cleanly.


    But later, people from the Buddha sect arrived one after another. The two sides are really close to each other. The Jianghu people in the Sui Dynasty also began to die.


    In that matter, the biggest winner seemed to be prince Yi Yang Yin, but in fact it was him Li Yuanshan. He took this opportunity to make Prince Zhong disappear, and Meng Yuan people also trusted him. For more than ten years, he has been secretly associated with the Mongolian Yuan people.


    Two times before and after killing two birds with one stone, Li Yuanshan played very successfully.


    For the first time, a large number of powerful Jianghu people in the Sui Dynasty were buried, and the whereabouts of Prince Zhong were unknown.


    The second time, the elite 700000 troops of the Sui Dynasty were buried, and the northwest was empty. No one could stop him from rebelling again.


    Look at this memorial and think about the loyal prince. Pei Yan couldn''t help sighing... Li Yuanshan, you really deserve to be the descendant of Li Xiao. Your conspiracy is so vicious.


    He shook his head and cleaned up the complicated emotions. Then he picked up the memorial, put it under his arm, took an oil paper umbrella and walked out of the inner court door.


    It rained a little outside half an hour ago.


    When he went out, he opened his oil paper umbrella, but he was stunned again.


    He saw that in the rain, on the open space outside Dongnuan Pavilion, a young man in black stood there, standing with his hands down, his body as straight as a javelin. The boy raised his head slightly and looked at the sky. He didn''t seem to care about the raindrops on his face, uninhibited and indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Yan suddenly thought that when he first saw Prince Zhong many years ago, he was also in a rain. At that time, the loyal prince took hundreds of slaves to guard the gate. The soldiers of the forbidden army rushed up batch by batch, and then fell down layer by layer. In the rain that day, the loyal prince was also dressed in black, so uninhibited and indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to those forbidden troops at all.


    So similar.

 Chapter 290

    (thank drizzle for smiling. Long hair vs snow. Goose head red. Fire smile. Flowers bloom. Half a month is like a string. Monster Rogge. Thank you for your silent reward like interpretation. Thank you!)


    Fang Xie knew Pei Yan and knew that this seemingly low-key and outrageous yellow gate waiter actually had great power. When he felt someone watching him, he turned around and found that the great man who really held the power of the imperial court was looking at himself. Fang Xie quickly saluted from a distance and called Lord Pei.


    Peiyan nodded and smiled at him, walked over and said, "Why are you standing here?"


    Fang Xie said, "there are some things you want to tell your majesty, but your majesty is busy at this time, so the lower officer will wait here for your majesty to summon."


    Pei Yan nodded and said, "it''s raining outside. Go and wait in the house over there. When I go in, I''ll tell Mu Sanyi that if your majesty sees you, he will directly go to the house to find you. The rain in early spring is the most freezing. If it''s cold, it''ll be trouble."


    After thanking Fang Xie, he said, "I''d better wait here. It''s OK to have this rain. I came from a military background. When I was in the border city, the climate was several times colder than that of the emperor. No matter rain or snow, I kept practicing. In severe winter, the days of dancing in the wind with bare arms seemed to be yesterday."


    When Pei Yan heard this, he suddenly realized that Fang Xie was also a fan gubian army. He had just read the secret report from the northwest, and his heart was full of fan Gu''s murder. When he looked at the handsome and clean young man, an idea suddenly came into his mind. He was thinking that the boy was the only border army after fan Gu''s murder. When he left fan Gu, the murder case had not occurred, but the date analysis was not far away. So... Does the teenager know the truth? If he knew, did he know later or before?


    He was stunned for a moment and found that his idea was unreasonable. He smiled apologetically because he was distracted, and then the other party explained, "it''s good to abide by the rules, but your majesty has always been kind to our courtiers and will not blame you for taking shelter from the rain. There is no one in the room over there. You can wait inside. If your Majesty is too busy, you can wait. I''ll come out later and talk to you."


    He smiled and said, "you don''t know. I''m alone in that room all day. I can suffocate the dead."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. He brushed people''s kindness, nodded and said, "then I''ll go over it once. Thank you for your care."


    Pei Yan nodded slightly and then hurried to the East warm pavilion with an oil paper umbrella. Fang Xie went to the door of the row of houses called the inner court and lifted the curtain. As soon as he was about to go in, he saw the mountains of memorials on the long tables and tables in the house. He raised his eyebrows slightly and finally retreated.


    Pei Yan looked back before walking into Dongnuan Pavilion. He happened to see Fang Xie back after lifting the curtain. He immediately understood what was going on. Fang Xie must have dared not go in easily when he saw the memorial in that room. He smiled and said in his heart that the boy was a cautious man.


    Fang Xie stood in the yard and looked up at the light rain. What I thought in my mind was that Lu Ou was crippled by the left avant-garde Wupin tooth today. This was an emergency, but Fang Xie didn''t have a hot mind to make such a choice at that time. At this time, he thought, has he done a little too much?


    Thinking of something in my heart, time passes a little faster. If you simply wait for nothing, time will appear very slow.


    I don''t know how long later, Pei Yan came out of the Dongnuan Pavilion. When he came to Fang Xie, he didn''t ask him why he didn''t enter the house, but smiled and said, "come with me. Your cautious nature doesn''t seem to be from a military background. Your majesty is discussing with the Minister of the Ministry of war Zong Lianghu and several senior generals. He didn''t have time to see you when he wanted to come."


    Fang Xie didn''t refuse any more and followed Peiyan into the inner court.


    Because of the backlight, the house is lit even during the day. The weather outside is very cloudy, so the house looks much brighter. Fang Xie didn''t count carefully, but after looking at it, he found that at least dozens of lights were on in the room. When Pei Yan was walking, he looked at his feet. Fang Xie guessed that this man''s eyesight must not be very good.


    Pei Yan pointed to the chair not far away and said, "sit down. The room is a little messy."


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair, looked at the furnishings in the room and said, "Lord Pei is really hard. If I look at so many official documents and memorials, I can''t bear to read them one by one."


    "We just have different division of labor."


    Pei Yan smiled, got up and poured a cup of tea for Fang Xie.


    The things in this room are too important, so even the eunuchs and palace maids waiting on them are not allowed to go in and out at will. Peiyan also likes to make tea by himself, so little eunuchs and palace maids hardly come here. A stove was still burning in the corner of the room, and the copper pot on it was still steaming.


    Fang Xie hurriedly got up. Pei Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "why be too polite. The etiquette is for everyone to see. It''s too tired to pay attention to so many rules in private."


    Fang Xie said, "some rules can''t be abolished."


    Pei Yan gave a sound, sat down and asked, "what do you want to report to your majesty? Of course... If it''s inconvenient to tell me, it''s nothing."


    Fang Xie hesitated and said, "there''s nothing inconvenient to say. It''s just that today, he was angry and had a fight with a tooth general sent by left avant-garde general Luo Yao to the capital... His hand was a little heavier. He lost one arm and broke several bones. It''s estimated that he will have to lie down for a while."


    "Ah?"


    Pei Yan was surprised, and then asked, "aren''t you going to the southwest to see Luo Yao? Why did you talk to his general before..."


    Speaking of this, Pei Yan suddenly stopped, and then took a deep look at Fang Xie. This glance made Fang Xie feel tight. He suddenly thought, did this man see through his mind so easily?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Peiyan didn''t continue to say what he had said before, but smiled and took his eyes back from Fang Xie. He opened a memorial. After reading it, he picked up the Zhu pen and approved two words on it. Fang Xie didn''t want to see it, but he was too close to see it unless he didn''t turn his head.


    Those two words stand out.


    Fart


    This is


    Fang Xie was greatly surprised. Peiyan was reviewing the memorial on behalf of his majesty. How can you write such two words on such a serious thing? This was completely beyond Fang Xie''s imagination. In his opinion, even if the emperor was too busy to read all the memorials, he asked trusted ministers to review some of them. Then shouldn''t this minister be very serious? How can you write such two casual and vulgar words?


    Perhaps feeling Fang Xie''s doubts, Pei Yan smiled when he put the memorial aside: "do you think it''s hasty to write these two words? And it loses your majesty?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, and it''s hard to nod.


    Pei Yan smiled and said, "it seems that you still don''t know your majesty at all... The memorial was handed over by the county magistrate of huoliaocheng, Jianghuai Road, saying that there was a sudden auspicious omen in the county. There was a big turtle flying in the sky, accompanied by auspicious clouds. He suspected that this was the legendary beast Xuanwu, a sign of great luck."


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie''s first reaction in his mind was also these two words.


    Shit!


    Pei Yandao: "You should know what kind of seat you should do. Since your majesty has given me this job, I can''t relax. Every memorial I reply is replied according to your Majesty''s thought and your Majesty''s tone. You may feel that the word fart is a little less serious because you don''t know your majesty at all... First of all, this time When the county magistrate reports good luck, if his majesty sees the reply, it must be more... Severe than these two words. "


    "When Yang Yin''s case was just launched, someone reported auspicious luck. This man is just looking for no fun."


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    Pei Yan nodded: "even without Yang Yin''s case, your majesty never believed in auspicious luck. Last time, the Sheriff of Huashan County wrote that he saw the legendary Phoenix on Huashan Mountain. He saw it with his own eyes. There are five feet and a pair of wings up to two feet, which are colorful. After this memorial came up, guess how your majesty replied?"


    Fang Xie shook his head. Pei Yan said with a smile, "round your palm."


    "On another occasion, the magistrate of linhaicheng County on su''an road in the south of the Yangtze River wrote that a large fish with a length of hundreds of feet ran aground on the bank. The most magical thing is that the scales on the big fish actually form a complete picture of the territory of the Sui Dynasty!"


    "After your majesty knew about it, he first scolded his mother, and then said that the county magistrate should draw a complete map of the territory of the great Sui Dynasty in front of the governor of su''an road. If he drew it, he would be excused. If he couldn''t draw it, he would be punished for 30. Finally, he was dismissed. To tell the truth... Let me draw it, I couldn''t draw it. Because the complete map of the territory of the great Sui Dynasty is only available in the palace and the military department of the Ministry of household, which is the following governor I''m afraid I haven''t seen it. Moreover, even those in the palace can''t be called the whole picture. They just put together the maps of the countries destroyed by the great Sui Dynasty in recent years and spell them out with the original map of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you let someone draw it?"


    "It''s not easy"


    Pei Yandao: "The territory of the great Sui Dynasty is too large. How easy is it to draw a complete map? How huge is the human and material resources and years? Moreover, the territory of the great Sui Dynasty is always expanding, and it is even more difficult to draw the most complete map. The map drawn in the reign of Taizu was invalid in the reign of Taizong. After Taizong laid down the whole Jiangnan, he began to ask the Ministry of household to do it , but just inspecting the mountains and rivers in the Sui Dynasty is a big project? Then refine it to every village and town... "


    Pei Yan shook her head: "it would be very difficult to do this without a very responsible person who has spent his whole life doing it."


    Fang Xie has to admit that in this era, it is too difficult to thoroughly understand a huge empire with tens of thousands of miles from north to South and east to west. It seems easier to mobilize local governments to do it and then summarize it, but the map summarized together will most likely not be right.


    Pei Yan said so much from the word fart. Obviously, he liked the young man and didn''t mean his words. He opened another memorial, looked at it and asked, "did you make sense when you said there was a contradiction with the general under general Luo?"


    "There is still some truth. The general named Lu Ou smashed the tea move and the little leader of the tea move, and said insults to Xi thrush and Xi candle wick. I was going to stop him, but he was also a violent temper. He fought when he disagreed."


    "Don''t care"


    Pei Yan nodded and said: "Since you are reasonable, don''t be afraid of anything. No matter how domineering the left avant-garde people are, they can''t play power in the imperial capital... You''re going to the southwest. It seems that it''s bad for you to have a conflict with the left avant-garde people at this time. But things are not absolute. You don''t like the left avant-garde people, at least the people in the imperial court... You should know, the people in the imperial court Most people don''t like general Luo. "


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Because he has great power."


    Pei Yan''s answer was not euphemistic: "originally, your majesty asked you to go to the southwest, which was opposed by many adults in the court. First, saying that you are not qualified enough to represent the royal majesty. Second, saying that you are also a military background, you will inevitably not be in collusion with Luo Yao. Third, saying that you have not graduated from the martial arts academy, so you take important responsibilities and don''t conform to the rules."


    "But now you have crippled Luo Yao''s people. I''m afraid no one will stop you except the people in the imperial Taiwan."


    Pei Yan smiled and said: "moreover... Your majesty will rest assured of you. If you beat the left avant-garde, will the left avant-garde still have a good impression on you? Your majesty doesn''t want the people you sent to have a good relationship with local people. Fang Xie... You are the smartest teenager I''ve seen in recent ten years."


    Fang Xie said, hiding his surprise in his eyes.


    He sighed in his heart... Sure enough, Peiyan guessed his mind from a word. This man... What a deep city!

 Chapter 291

    There are so many civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty. Only a dozen or so courtiers in the imperial court are not feudal officials or Lords. But the only courtiers who can really become the confidant of the emperor are the four grade yellow gate Chamberlain in front of Fang Xie. How could the only person qualified to sit in the inner court and sort out memorials for the emperor be a simple figure?


    So Fang Xie was just a word, and he guessed Fang Xie''s intention.


    The conflict between Fang Xie and Lu Ou was really caused by Lu Ou''s trouble in red tea. Fang Xie crippled Lu Ou because he beat Xiaoding, but this is by no means the only reason. In fact, when she was in her shop, Fang Xie''s attitude towards Lu Ou was very cold. He is indeed deliberately creating a phenomenon that he is incompatible with the left avant-garde people in the southwest. Of course, it is for his majesty.


    As for those courtiers, Fang Xie was not interested in acting for them.


    That''s why, when standing outside Dongnuan Pavilion in the rain, Fang Xie would think whether he had done a little too much. He deliberately created a contradiction with the left avant-garde, but it seems that he has indeed violated the national law by maiming a noble five-grade tooth.


    Moreover, the contradiction with the left avant-garde seems to be a little big.


    In fact, Fang Xie knows why the emperor sent himself to the southwest. Even though the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are busy now, they are not short of manpower. According to the truth, the Imperial Envoys should be held by civil servants. Fang Xie''s seniority, prestige and status are obviously not suitable.


    But the emperor chose him because he knew there was a contradiction between him and Luo Wen, Luo Yao''s son. The emperor did not want his Imperial Envoys to have too close relations with local officials and generals.


    Pei Yan''s words broke Fang Xie''s mind. Fang Xie covered up the shock in his eyes with surprise. At this time, he really found that a person''s insight could be so powerful. Pei Yan just guessed what he thought. If such a person is an opponent, Fang Xie will be really afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Being smart is a good thing."


    Pei Yan smiled and said: "The Sui Dynasty has never been short of talents and smart people. It can be said that there are many amazing people from poor families who are similar to you. However, most of them fall down on the way and can''t get up again. You are much better than them. It is undeniable that some of the reasons are because you have better luck than them, but the more important thing is... Smart is not all Only when you bring your intelligence into play can you have a chance. "


    Pei Yan took a faint look at Fang Xie and continued to approve the memorial: "when people move forward, they will try their best to make the road under their feet smoother. But few of them can understand a truth... That is, sometimes putting themselves in a seemingly unfavorable situation is beneficial to themselves."


    "That''s what makes you different."


    Pei Yan said, "you don''t have to care what I said. I just stayed in this room alone for too long. You can understand that a lonely person wants to talk to someone for no purpose at all. But I appreciate young people like you very much. Dashui also needs more young people like you."


    Fang Xie nodded, stood up and solemnly saluted: "thank you, Lord Pei."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Pei Yan smiled and said, "thank you for breaking your mind?"


    As he wrote something on the memorial with a vermilion pen, he said gently: "I have been in the position of Huangmen waiter for more than ten years. I''m afraid I''ve seen more young talents than your majesty has seen. Many people even I think they will get up. Unfortunately... They can make people remember their names and become a benchmark. There''s only one huaiqiu skill in recent 50 years. Your luck is that... Huaiqiu skill is very old."


    After saying this, Pei Yan smiled at himself: "look at me, I can say such words. Just think I haven''t said it, and you haven''t heard it."


    Fang Xie''s heart beat faster and faster. An idea gradually came out in Peiyan''s heart after Peiyan''s words. What does Peiyan mean? Huaiqiu is too old?


    yes!


    Huaiqiugong is too old. He is about to quit the stage. He is a model of the poor and a veteran of three dynasties held up by the real emperor. However, the glory will fade with the years. Now the great Sui Dynasty is in an eventful age. Naturally, the emperor does not want huaiqiugong to lose his faith after he grows old, so the emperor naturally wants to hold up another model of the poor. There is such a model In, the poor children of the Sui Dynasty still have their own goal of striving for progress.


    This new paradigm... Is it me?


    When Fang Xie thought of this, his fingers trembled slightly.


    If that''s true, what Pei Yan said to him today has some deep meaning. First, since Pei Yan told him, he is showing kindness. It''s more useful to start a good relationship with a person who will become huaiqiu Gong in the future than to show kindness later. Second, Pei Yan wants to tell him that since you are the person in your Majesty''s mind, it''s not necessary It is necessary to be timid.


    Since the contradiction with the left avant-garde has been created, don''t worry. As long as there is no big accident, the emperor won''t kill the model he is about to hold.


    The second meaning of Pei Yan''s words is to give Fang Xie confidence.


    "Thank you, Lord Pei!"


    Fang Xie saluted again, more solemnly and seriously than the previous one.


    "Dial?"


    Pei Yan couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t say anything and didn''t give any advice. As I said just now, you are a rare smart person. Smart people have the advantage of smart people, that is, many things are realized by yourself rather than taught by others, okay? Sometimes you have stepped on the road, but you lose your direction because you don''t dare to step down. In fact, where are so many things in life In my opinion, there are only two choices. One is forward. The other is backward. But these two choices can evolve in several different ways. "


    "Go straight ahead? Step back and then move forward? Step forward and then step back? As long as you choose the right method at the right time, many things are easier than you think."


    "The students understand!"


    Fang Xie tried hard and his heart suddenly brightened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    East warm Pavilion


    Fang Xie carefully saluted after entering the door, and then hung his head to one side. It seems that the emperor still likes to sit on the earth Kang to deal with government affairs. The comfortable and wide chair next to the earth Kang is mostly just a decoration. Perhaps it is because it is cloudy and the light in the room is not very good, so when looking at the memorial, the emperor''s head is very low and supported by one hand Jaw, eyebrow slightly wrinkled.


    "Fighting?"


    He asked without looking up.


    Fang Xie replied, "I fought..."


    "Won?"


    "We won."


    The emperor nodded: "that''s not too bad. If it''s the first place in the entrance examination of the Tangtang martial arts academy, the second nine excellent talents in the great Sui Dynasty in more than 100 years, who have just been designated as a first-class villager by me. I was beaten in a fight with a casual person who came to Beijing from other places. Even I feel ashamed."


    "Minister... It''s a little heavy."


    Fang Xie hangs his head.


    "How heavy is it?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "I maimed a Wupin general guarding the southwest and violated the law of the great Sui Dynasty. Please punish me."


    "This is a problem..."


    The emperor raised his head, looked at him and asked, "I heard that you have abandoned someone else''s arm, and even your palm has been smashed by you... Left hand or right hand?"


    "Left hand"


    Fang Xie answered truthfully.


    The emperor said, "your left hand... Is better. If your right hand is lost, it will be more difficult to hold the knife again. After all, it is not easy to change your habits. If a five-level tooth who has made a lot of contributions can''t even hold the knife, and it''s difficult to kill the enemy for the country, it''s really a loss."


    Fang Xie didn''t know what the emperor meant, so he had to be silent.


    "What if I let someone abandon your left hand and give it back to others because of this?"


    The emperor looked at him and asked.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie replied, "can I owe?"


    The emperor seemed to have guessed that he would answer like this, so he glanced away, and the expression was not surprised at all: "then keep an account, and I will deduct your credit to help you pay your debt in the future. I will punish you for a year''s salary and commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    Fang Xie didn''t expect that this matter would be finished so easily. Although the salary of the first-class village for one year is not a small amount, it seems that he won''t lose the left hand of a five-level general with this silver. When he remembered his previous conversation with Peiyan, his admiration for the low-key yellow gate waiter became stronger. This man had completely guessed the emperor''s reaction. That''s why he told himself Say that and tell him there''s nothing to worry about.


    The man''s understanding of the emperor''s character was so terrible.


    "Tell me, did you lose someone else''s hand because Lu Ou violated the national law, or because you beat your woman?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this question, and then seriously replied: "that... The little leader of the tea move is not a minister''s woman. Of course, it has something to do with her if he is angry."


    "There are two beauties like flowers and jade around you. I heard that the young leader of red tea recruit is not vulgar, but he is only a half-life-old child, which can''t be compared with the two in your family. Therefore, it''s unfair to say that you fight with generals from other places because of the anger of women."


    The emperor said, "the national law is inviolable. But it''s not good for you to be young and hard-working. Even if you want to protect the laws and regulations of the imperial court, you can''t control yourself when your mind is hot. After you go back, you can''t think about it. You can''t be careless."


    Hearing this, Fang Jie suddenly understood the emperor''s meaning: "thank you for your love!"


    The Emperor gave him a white look: "don''t cause me some trouble. I have to thank you..."


    He pointed to a message on the desk and said, "just because you broke people, I have to write a message to appease them... How about the fine pen fee? It''s cheaper to deduct your salary for one year... Although my handwriting is not very good, it won''t be much lower than Yan Liuzhi''s authentic calligraphy if I let people sell it."


    "Or two years?"


    Fang Xie asked tentatively.


    "Okay"


    The emperor nodded: "then pay a salary for two years. Go home and think about it behind closed doors. As for when to go to Yongzhou, I will naturally send someone to inform you."


    "I just said it casually..."


    "It''s late!"


    "Thank Lord longen"


    Fang Xie saluted seriously, wanted to laugh and held back.


    Just at this time, there was a noise outside Dongnuan Pavilion. Before the emperor had time to let Su Buwei go out to have a look, he saw that the curtain of the door was lifted from the outside, and a graceful figure broke in with a fragrance. The man came in too fast. If Fang Xie hadn''t reacted quickly, the two would have bumped into each other.


    "Father!"


    The woman who came in rushed directly into the emperor''s arms and wiped her nose and tears on the emperor''s Dragon Robe: "I don''t want to go to the southwest. I don''t want to marry Luo Wen! I haven''t even seen him. Who knows if he is a crooked melon and split jujube! Besides, are you willing to marry me so far?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said that the minister would leave and go out.


    The emperor stopped him: "wait... You''re responsible for the long princess. Now you''re going out with the long princess. I have something else to do... Wan Yi, this man is the imperial envoy I''m going to send to the southwest to check. Just ask him directly. Don''t bother my father to read the memorial?"


    Yang Wanyi, Princess of the Sui Dynasty, looked back and saw that the man in front of her looked familiar.


    Then she suddenly remembered what the most disgusting words Fang Xie had said in prison. She immediately stood up straight, pointed to Fang Xie''s nose and said angrily, "it''s you!"


    Haven''t met in a long time.

 Chapter 292

    The emperor obviously had nothing to do with his daughter. His favorite children were the eldest princess and his Royal Highness the prince. People in this era pay great attention to the division of legitimate and common people, and the emperor is no exception. Of the two children, the eldest princess is his first child, naturally golden, and the prince is his only son, not to mention.


    When the emperor was the fourth prince, although he was a prince, he had deep feelings with his wife and was very indifferent to other women. His wife died soon after giving birth to a son, and the child could not be saved. The emperor never remarried. Later, when the former Emperor personally came forward and urged him to continue a princess, he met the current queen.


    Tianyou emperor Yang Yi can be said to be one of the worst women since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. Although there are many concubines in the harem, the emperor will hardly favor women other than the queen. Therefore, the emperor''s children are very thin. In addition to the eldest princess and the prince, they only have three daughters.


    But the three daughters received almost zero father''s love from the emperor.


    They haven''t seen the emperor several times since they were born. Although they are also expensive princesses, they are far worse than the long princess.


    Perhaps because of this, the eldest princess is quite arrogant on weekdays. In the harem, everyone knew that his Royal Highness''s temper, no one dared to disobey her. The queen is also very spoiled to her, although the relationship between the long Princess and the queen doesn''t know why it''s not very good. But that''s because the eldest princess seems to have never recognized her mother. The queen is gentle and virtuous, and she cares more about her than the crown prince.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, the eldest princess became more and more indulgent. She doesn''t care what anyone says except the emperor. Although she maintained a seemingly respectful attitude towards the queen, in fact, the people in the harem were also curious. The queen was always warm to her, but she still didn''t warm her heart.


    The emperor''s doting on his children is well known. Although the arrogance of the eldest princess sometimes gives him a headache, he has hardly been punished. For example, when the master in the capital went up the mountain to find wisdom and the monks, the Royal Highness did not know how to get the news, and the noise must follow.


    Zhuo Buyi and Li and others all know that the princess''s temper is not persuaded. He had to promise first and sent someone to inform his majesty secretly. So on the half moon hill, the Royal Highness was taken to the camp. What the eldest princess hates most is the elite of the camp, because these people are always cold and have no feelings. If you hit them, they won''t fight back, scold them, and they won''t talk back. Even if you kill them, you won''t get a cry.


    These soldiers are only loyal to the emperor, and they will carry out the emperor''s orders unconditionally. The eldest princess had no temper with these people, because in her opinion, the soldiers in the camp were not human at all, but a group of killing machines loyal to the emperor.


    Fang Jie also heard something about the long princess. When he was confined to the inner guard, he used his royal highness to express his anger and dissatisfaction. He succeeded in vomiting the princess. Then the eldest princess went to the emperor to tell, but the emperor did not deal with the other party. That was Fang Xie''s initial attempt to use others to express his thoughts. Although the technique was very immature, the effect was barely achieved.


    He let the emperor know his grievances and his unwillingness.


    Since then, Fang Xie and the long princess had no intersection. Today, in Dongnuan Pavilion, when the emperor pointed to Fang Xie, Fang Xie''s heart clicked... He suddenly felt something bad.


    "Why are you?!"


    The eldest princess Yang Qinyan was stunned at Fang Xie, and then suddenly recalled the disgusting guy in the secret prison of the bodyguard. At that time, Fang Xie''s words made her unable to eat smoothly for at least three days. Later, she often thought of it and got a layer of goose bumps all over.


    For Fang Xie, she was full of... Resentment.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Yang Qinyan suddenly roared and then rushed over. Fang Xie quickly took a step back, while eunuch Su Buwei, who holds a pen, took a proper step forward. This step just cut Fang Xie and Yang Qinyan apart. Yang Qinyan seemed to be afraid of the old eunuch. He stood there and turned back to the emperor and said, "father, this guy has made me sick for so long. I''m going to pull out his tongue!"


    "Stop it!"


    The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, looked at the long Princess and said, "as the long Princess of the Sui Dynasty, it''s funny to make a noise in my imperial study!"


    The long princess was stunned and stamped her feet angrily: "I... he..."


    She seemed to want to explain, but in a moment she thought of the words she had finally forgotten.


    What is the most disgusting thing in the world? Ate a piece of shit. What''s more disgusting than eating a piece of shit? Ate two pieces of shit. That''s more disgusting than eating two lumps of shit? Fang Xie''s words burst out in her mind. As soon as the picture appeared, the long Princess tossed in her stomach, and then vomited again.


    The emperor took a look, and then glanced at Fang Xie.


    Fang Jieshan smiled and said in his heart that I haven''t compared the two brothers to drinking phlegm. It''s just a stuffed tooth... Why is it so disgusting.


    If you were a woman from an ordinary family, you would have heard a lot of vulgar jokes on weekdays. If they had changed, they would not have seen such a strong reaction to each other''s disgusting words. But the eldest princess has had good clothes and food since she was a child. Who would tell her such a thing? So these words became her nightmare, and she would vomit occasionally.


    "I''m guilty..."


    Fang Xie smiled and looked down, then peeked at the long Princess and said, "why don''t I tell you something to help the long Princess recover?"


    The long Princess Yang Qinyan was stunned for a moment, and then became more excited: "I''m going to kill you..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie carefully followed behind the long Princess Yang Qinyan and was always ready to turn around and run. In the East warm Pavilion, this crazy princess''s Royal Highness almost lost her mind. Fang Xie can imagine from her performance that when a golden princess eats every day, she can''t help vomiting when she recalls the topic of nausea.


    If Fang Xie hadn''t come up with an idea at the last moment, he would have gone to the southwest to solve his Highness''s problems. I''m afraid it''s really hard to deal with the situation today.


    Even so, the long princess''s face was still not very good-looking.


    "Fang Xie... Remember what you said in Dongnuan Pavilion."


    As she walked, she said coldly, "don''t think I can''t do anything with you if my father supports you. Now if I let the bodyguard chop you, my father can only blame me a few words at most."


    Fang Xie said, "I understand."


    Yang Qinyan paused and asked, "I heard you met Luo Wen, Luo Yao''s son. How about this man...?"


    When she asked this sentence, her tone was a little different. Girls always like this. Although they don''t like it in their heart, they will still wonder what the man looks like and what his character is. Fang Xie sighed in his heart and said that if you could hear a compliment from me, I would be a fool.


    "This man, not to mention his appearance, is definitely not worthy of your heavenly highness. His character is even worse. He relies on his good family background and has no respect for law and discipline. It is said that this man is famous for his arrogance and domineering in the southwest. When he goes on the street, women between the ages of eight and 80 will run back and close the door. His numerous crimes are countless!"


    "Ah?"


    Yang Qinyan was stunned when he heard this sentence. He looked back at Fang Xie and said in surprise: "you... You''re lying to me. My father loved me so much. How can I marry such a scum?"


    "Your Majesty sent his ministers to the southwest because he heard about Rowan''s character."


    Fang Xie patted his chest and said with a righteous face: "please rest assured, your highness. Even if you fight for your life, you will find out the details of Luo Wen. If this person is really a villain who does all kinds of evil, you will not tell lies without conscience."


    "You... Are not too bad."


    Yang Qinyan was stunned for a moment, but the other party smiled: "it seems that it makes sense for the father to choose you."


    "I have no advantages but loyalty!"


    Fang Jie said solemnly.


    Yang Qinyan took a look at him and continued to move forward: "you just said that your father sent you to the southwest because he doubted Luo Wen''s character?"


    "Yeah."


    Solution: "Your Highness, if Luo Wen is really a good young man with good character and good looks, and his father is the southwest barrier of the Sui Dynasty, this marriage is also excellent. But your Majesty''s love for you is unmatched. Naturally, he doesn''t want you to be wronged, so he asked you to investigate it in detail. Your majesty has the trust, and you will break through the fire in the water A rush! "


    "Yes!"


    Yang Qinyan nodded and said, "it would be great if you were such a loyal minister around your father. If you can really do your best, I also want to thank you."


    In the mind, the girl smiled triumphantly and said that the child who grew up with the golden key was indeed sore in intelligence. The seemingly unruly princess has no real shrewdness. What''s more, she is still a willful child though she has grown up.


    "In fact, your highness should thank your majesty... Your majesty really loves you to the extreme."


    Fang Jie flattered without leaving any trace.


    This kind of mountain buffalo is a good way to suck up the old cow''s flattery. If the Royal Highness speaks the emperor''s words to her today, the emperor will be very glad to hear it.


    "My father really cares for me..."


    The eldest princess suddenly sighed, then went to the roadside Pavilion and sat down: "but... He is too busy. I just want to see my father every day."


    "Your Majesty manages everything every day..."


    Fang Xie was interrupted by the long princess before she finished. She shook her head and said: "I know, I don''t ask too much... In fact, I just want my father to accompany me for a while every day, even if it''s only half an hour. But since my father ascended the throne, he rarely played with me. I remember when I was a child in the palace, my father often accompanied me to fly kites, draw pictures and teach me to practice calligraphy..."


    When she said this, her nose was sour and her voice trembled slightly: "but after living in the palace, it''s difficult to see my father. People say I''m unruly and willful, but who knows what I think? Only when I always make some minor disasters can I see my father right away. It''s good to just listen to him scold me..."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie suddenly felt that the unruly princess was also a poor man.


    "Your Highness... I''m an orphan."


    Fang Xie stood in front of the eldest princess and said in silence for a moment: "so I didn''t know what parents'' love was from childhood. I had imagined countless times what kind of warmth it would be. When I saw other children throwing themselves into my mother''s arms and seeing my father strode his child on his shoulder, I thought... It must be a great feeling."


    He smiled: "so, I envy you very much."


    The long princess was stunned. When she looked at Fang Xie, her mouth grew slightly: "you... You''re poor."


    "Because I didn''t have it, I didn''t feel much pity."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "What I want to say is that I have never experienced that kind of experience, so I envy your highness. Your Highness has grown up and will marry sooner or later. Have you ever thought that if you fool around a lot, your majesty will be bored? This time I can help your highness not to marry so far away from the southwest. But next time? If your majesty wants to marry your highness because of your noise Your highness, it''s meaningless to make any noise. "


    The long princess''s face suddenly changed and looked at Fang Xie, as if thinking.


    "I see what you mean."


    PS: I saw the title of Princess Chang in the book review area. Explain: in the Western Han Dynasty, Princess Chang needed to be canonized by the emperor, but it was not necessarily the emperor''s sister. After the Han Dynasty, the emperor''s daughter was called Princess, and the emperor''s sister was called Princess Chang. Before the Western Han Dynasty, there was no such provision. Another affectation, this book did not write Chinese history.

 Chapter 293

    The eldest princess''s face changed and kept silent for a while and said, "do you want to tell me to cherish what I have now? If I go on fooling around, if one day my father doesn''t love me anymore, I''ll marry me casually, right? At that time, I''m afraid I won''t send someone to check the details of the man first, right?"


    Fang Xie quickly shook his head and said, "your majesty will not be really bored. I can feel your Majesty''s love for you. I just made an analogy, but I didn''t mean that. I thought, your highness, when you feel sorry for yourself, most children in the world are actually poorer than you."


    "How?"


    The princess said: "As you said just now, the children of ordinary people can jump into their mother''s arms and play coquettish, waiting to ride on their father''s shoulders. But I have forgotten the appearance of my mother, and I haven''t been close to my father for a long time. You said that most children in the world are poorer than me, but I don''t think... Although ordinary people are poorer, children can see their father every day Mother, you can be coquettish, you can cheat, you can cry. "


    "Your Highness, that''s because you don''t know ordinary people."


    Fang Xie said seriously: "When you envy them, they envy you ten times and one hundred times. Children of ordinary people have to work in the field at a very young age. Where do parents have so much time to love their children in order to make a living? They go out early and return late, with blood blisters on their hands and feet, just to make a living. Children should learn to take good care of themselves at a very young age Wash your clothes and cook. "


    "What your highness doesn''t like to eat will be regarded as delicacies. Clothes your highness doesn''t like to wear will be regarded as neon clothes. Toys your highness doesn''t like will be regarded as treasures."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Your Highness envies that they can stay with their parents all day, but they are envious of your Highness''s carefree. It is true that they spend more time with their parents, which is worthy of envy. But your Highness has more than them... Your highness said that you have forgotten the appearance of the queen of Dahang. I can''t even imagine. My mother should be What does it look like? "


    "Alas..."


    The long Princess sighed: "it turns out that the world is full of unhappiness."


    "Your Highness is wrong again."


    Fang Xie said, "in this world, it''s better to be happier."


    "Your Highness is unhappy because what I just said is pitiful. But your highness, if the children are unhappy, what is the struggle of parents? Who is not fighting for the children? Maybe they will ignore the children, or do they want to give them a better life? Being happy is actually very simple... As long as their greed is reduced A little, a lot more happiness. "


    "Your Highness just said that in order to meet your majesty more, you don''t hesitate to make trouble... I think this is really a good way. However, this way can''t last long, because if it lasts for a long time, your majesty will think you will always be an ignorant child."


    "You mean I can''t do that again?"


    The eldest princess asked, "but how can I let my father accompany me more?"


    "First try to be considerate of your Majesty''s tiredness... How hard does your majesty have to work every day to take care of such a large family in the Sui Dynasty? If your highness can understand this, you can understand your Majesty''s tiredness. Then... As a daughter, be more clever when your father is tired, hand over a cup of tea, rub your shoulders and beat your back... I think, It should make people feel better. "


    "So you are a good man."


    The princess looked at Fang Xie and took a deep breath: "no one will talk to me about such a thing."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "because your highness, you make people feel the distance."


    "Distance?"


    The long Princess doesn''t understand.


    Solution: "Because your highness is always losing his temper, your highness and your friends will be afraid... They are afraid that they will accidentally offend your highness and cause disaster. This is the distance, which makes people weak. In fact, your highness feels lonely because you lack friends... Your majesty is really too busy, but if your highness can make friends with you Some friends will experience another kind of happiness. "


    "Friends?"


    The long Princess shook her head, "I have no friends."


    Fang Xie said, "that''s because your highness isolated himself on a high place."


    "Shut up!"


    The long Princess stared at Fang Xie angrily and said, "don''t think I just said that you are a good person and you are qualified to criticize my life. Are you showing off that you have friends? If you say another word, I''ll let someone pull out your tongue!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and said that his highness turned his face faster than the book. He could talk calmly a second ago. A second later, he seemed to be a different person. He was stunned. He simply closed his mouth and took a step back without speaking. The two people fell into silence, and the atmosphere immediately became a little cold.


    Seeing that Fang Xie stopped talking, the eldest princess became more and more angry: "do you think it''s difficult for you to talk to me?"


    "I still want my tongue."


    Fang Xie said seriously: "Just now, your highness said, I''ll pull out my tongue if I don''t shut up. Has your highness ever pulled out my tongue? I''ve seen... When I was in the border city, I caught the Meng Yuan spy lurking in the city. After the interrogation, I''ll pull out the man''s tongue first. Open his mouth with iron pliers, then put the clip into his mouth and clamp his tongue. A man in the back holds the spy''s head and the man in front Pull it out hard... Sometimes the whole tongue can be pulled out, sometimes it will be broken. "


    "The blood is like a waterfall. Your highness may not know that the blood just sprayed out is warm and has a fishy smell. The smell of blood is a little sweet besides fishy, which is much thicker than water. The blood gushing out of the mouth flows down the jaw of the person whose tongue is pulled out, and can soon soak the front of the clothes. People without tongue often have only two results First, he bled too much and died. Second, he became dumb with good luck. "


    "Enough!"


    The long Princess covered her ears hard: "I don''t want to listen anymore."


    Fang Xie sighed: "I just want to tell your highness that the tongue is not the tail of a house lizard, and it can grow out again... You are your royal highness. Sometimes a word can determine a person''s fate. You say that someone else''s tongue may be just a scare. But the guards don''t think so. They will really do it. When you see this person next time, he opens his blood paste. What will your highness think if you say hello to your highness with a black mouth without a tongue? "


    "Ah!"


    The long Princess shouted, her face white as paper: "please... Stop talking."


    Fang Xie looked at the long princess without expression and said in silence for a while: "Your Highness, you just see too few things. You know that pulling out your tongue is a terrible thing, so you will use it to frighten people. But you don''t know what''s going on. You''re complaining that you don''t get too much fatherly love, but have you ever thought... You have three sisters and three princesses who can''t see your majesty all year round."


    Hearing this, the long Princess fiercely raised her head and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Solution: "Your Highness, you may think so, because the other three princesses are not as noble as you. It''s natural for your majesty to ignore them. But how can your highness know whether they feel bitter? I''ve crossed the rules by saying these words today. But I''m saying everything from the bottom of my heart. If you want to make the princess happier now, I can say it for at least an hour Joke, but after the joke? Your highness is still unhappy. "


    "Let your highness see the suffering of others and think about your own suffering. In fact, it''s really nothing."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "I dare you to ask your highness to go out of the palace."


    "Out of the palace?"


    The long princess was stunned for a moment, and then nodded, "where are you going?"


    "Just walk around."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    food market


    The old cripple led Fang Xie to the ten elite vegetable markets outside the palace.


    Fang Xie walked ahead, and the long Princess dressed in ordinary clothes followed. She looked at the dirty and chaotic place curiously, with surprise in her eyes. Her beautiful boots stepped on the ground full of sewage, and soon the boots became very dirty. She was careful to avoid passers-by, lest she might rub her clothes.


    The two maids behind her covered their noses and seemed unable to stand the smell of the place.


    Fang Xie came last time in the middle of winter, and the dirty water on the ground was frozen. But now the weather has warmed up, and it looks more and more dirty and messy here.


    "Chang''an City... How can there be such a place?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    "There are many such places in Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "In the life of ordinary people, where are there so many silks and satins, so many gold, silver and jewelry? Your highness, a box of rouge is enough for an ordinary family to spend a month or even a few months. Look... The fish seller once had two children, one of whom died of smallpox. The second child was raised to ten years old, but he was too weak because of premature birth, Without money, I can''t afford ginseng tonic. When I was ten years old, I died after a disease. "


    "The peddler''s wife was in poor health and couldn''t get pregnant. But in order to continue the incense for him, she still had a child. As a result, she died during childbirth and the child was saved. Therefore, the peddler tied the child to himself every day. When he was hungry, he fed some rice paste and slept in the basket when he was sleepy. The child and his father were always there in the wind, sun, ice and rain Together, but are they happy? "


    At this time, the child''s cry came from a distance. The eldest princess looked in the direction of the sound, but found that a thin, middle-aged man dressed well was slapping a child in the face. The child was six or seven years old, and soon his small face was red and swollen.


    The beaten child cried and shouted, "I don''t dare to ask for food anymore. Grandpa, please don''t hit me again."


    Next to him, a boy who looked smaller, wearing beautiful new clothes, holding sugar gourd in his hand, smiled proudly while eating.


    A pretty woman knelt on the ground and begged the middle-aged man not to fight again. Her shoulders twitched violently and looked so helpless.


    "How did the child offend him? He was so cruel!"


    The long Princess asked, biting her teeth.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "That''s also his child. The man is the owner of the vegetable market. The land is his. The vendors have to give him money to set up a stall here. The child who eats sugar gourd and the child who is beaten are his. The difference is that the little boy who eats sugar gourd is born to his wife, and the little girl who is beaten is the child of a concubine. It is his concubine who kneels on the ground to beg for mercy Is the child''s mother. "


    "Ah!"


    The long Princess exclaimed, and her face became particularly ugly.


    "Does your highness feel pity for the child?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Why didn''t the woman resist?"


    "Because he is a concubine."


    Fang Xie said, "the child is also the boss''s blood and his own. But in his eyes, he is no different from a slave. If the son is born, he will not inherit a copper coin from him when he grows up. If he is a girl, he may be ruined by his own father when he grows up."


    "Why... Why is this?"


    The long Princess murmured, with sadness in her eyes.


    "There is no fairness in the world."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "it only depends on what mentality you use."

 Chapter 294

    Fang Xie looked at the wailing little girl in the distance, looked at the long princess who was about to move, and asked in a flat tone, "Your Highness wants to save her? Want to save her from injustice?"


    The long princess was stunned, then bit her lips and said, "I don''t know how you can stand idly by. Don''t you have anger when you see these? Don''t you have a trace of intolerance in your heart?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "and no less than your highness."


    "But your highness, what can you do? Although you are the eldest princess, your words can change the fate of an ordinary person. But will your highness still remember this little girl today, tomorrow, a month, three months later? Even if you order to pull their mother and daughter out of the family, what do their orphans and widowed mothers live on? Does the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty have this aspect If so, how does your highness know if those things will be delivered to them without supervision? "


    The long princess was stunned and stopped taking steps forward.


    Solution: "They look pathetic, but they can eat and wear clothes. If someone spends money or exercises privileges to pull the mother and daughter out of the house today, but has no energy to take care of their future life, it is not doing good, but doing evil. A good thought without power will harm them. For example, your highness, you can save them today, but you can''t feed them Life. Moreover, the laws and regulations of the great Sui Dynasty do not allow your highness to do so. They seem to be suffering a little and their status is lower, but they are a family after all, and the government has no right to interfere. "


    "Can''t... A little change?"


    The long princess''s voice trembled slightly and said, "even a little change may become the beginning of a change. The days of the people of the Sui Dynasty will always get better, anyone!"


    "Your Highness is right."


    Fang Xie nodded: "but the first thing to do is to change yourself."


    The long princess looked at Fang Xie and took a deep breath: "I understand."


    "Your Highness may not understand."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but your highness should start to think about how to understand."


    "What now?"


    The long princess looked at the wailing little girl and said, "just go away?"


    Fang Jiewen: "What is your highness going to do? How to make them live a better life without worrying, because you don''t have time to pay attention to them in the future, so that they can return to their former life? If you want to make the child no longer be beaten today, it''s simple... Your highness just needs to ask the bodyguards to go up and beat up the cruel father. However, after your highness leaves, the child will die I''m afraid the pain will be more severe. "


    "But... I can''t watch so helplessly."


    The long princess looked to Fang Xie for help: "what should I do?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    Fang Xie looked back and saw a group of patrolling yamen soldiers passing by. He turned and stopped the group and whispered a few words to the leading constable. The constable was stunned and quickly saluted the other party. Fang Xie waved his hand, confessed a few words, and then turned back.


    A group of Yamen servants followed him and pretended to be careless and walked in the direction of the vegetable market owner. While walking, Fang Xie turned back and said something to the constable. When he came to the wailing child, Fang Xie suddenly stopped and looked at the concubine who fell to the ground carefully pretending to be surprised.


    "This lady... Where is your hometown?"


    He asked seriously.


    Seeing that the young concubine was a handsome childe with a team of Yamen servants behind her, she dared not neglect it. She subconsciously replied, "my mother''s family is Xixiang County, Hexi Road, northwest of the Sui Dynasty. What can I do for you, childe?"


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Fang Xie pulled the woman up and saluted deeply: "Elder sister, do you remember me? My name is Fang Xie, and I live on the 23rd East Street. Now I study in the martial arts academy. Elder sister, do you forget that when I joined the army in the northwest, I chased a group of horse thieves for thousands of miles every day. I was seriously injured and fell off my horse. It was your kind treatment. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have my wealth and fame today. Later, I searched for your family for a long time People say you married to Chang''an, but I haven''t found it. It''s a coincidence today that I met my sister here. "


    "Ah?"


    The woman shouted in surprise and looked at Fang Xie in surprise. She didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "How''s your sister? I never had a chance to repay my life-saving kindness that day. When I met her today, I could fulfill my wish."


    Fang Xie took the woman''s hand, booed the cold and asked for warmth, then turned back and said to the constable, "this is a person who is kind to me. We should take more care of him in the future."


    The constable quickly bowed his head and said, "Sir, don''t worry. I''ll give it to a humble position in the future. I won''t let the lady be wronged. This area is a humble management and will naturally take care of it wholeheartedly."


    Fang Xie, with a sound, took out a silver note from his arms and put it into the woman''s hand: "although I know that my sister Gaoyi will not accept my silver, but... This is your child. It''s so big in a twinkling of an eye. Just take it as a gift for my child. My sister must not refuse."


    While talking, Fang Xie winked at the woman. The woman was not stupid either. On second thought, she realized that Fang Xie wanted to help him and thanked him quickly. Fang Xie took her hand and asked many questions, what life is comfortable? If there is any difficulty, then he cleared his throat and said, "don''t blame me, sister. I have to go to the palace to meet the saint. I can''t catch up with my sister today. I''ll visit again when I''m free."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left, took a few steps and waved back.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t say a word to the tall and thin man, or even look at him.


    After Fang Xie left, the man was stunned for a while before he reacted. He grabbed the woman''s hand and said eagerly, "how come you still know adult Fang? Why haven''t I ever heard you mention it?"


    The woman cut her hair in front of her forehead and said faintly, "I forgot. Who thought that Xiaofang still remembered."


    "Alas... You too. Tell me you and Mr. Fang are old acquaintances."


    He took the woman in one hand and the little girl back in the other: "It''s just a bunch of candied haws. I''m angry because you make a noise in front of outsiders, as if I''m unfair to you. Am I like that? What do you want to eat? Just say no to me later! I heard that Lord Fang and San jinhou are close friends. You also know that our family''s life has been difficult recently. I rented this land from San jinhou, The rent is so high, and now the business in the vegetable market is not good, I will inevitably be more impetuous... If you have time in the future, go to find Lord Xiao Fang and ask him to mention it with San Jin Hou and reduce the rent of our family? "


    "If I don''t go, you''ll hit me again, won''t you?"


    "How... I beat you before. Didn''t I drink too much? You''ll be fine if you don''t go. In the future, if there''s a big event, go and ask Lord Xiao Fang. Keep the favor... Keep the favor..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest princess smiled as she walked forward, her eyes bent like crescent moon. Obviously, she is in a good mood now, much better than before. Fang Xie talked about too many injustices in the world outside the Tai Chi palace, and let her see too much unhappiness, so her mood is very depressed. But Fang Xie''s way to save the little girl is really unique , the more she thought about it, the more fun she felt.


    "Fang Xie, have you already figured out how to save the little girl?"


    "No"


    "Ah? Was that an idea?"


    Fang Xie replied seriously, "well... This is a manifestation of wisdom. It looks simple. In fact, it takes a lot of experience and an extremely intelligent mind to have such an idea."


    "I remember my father once said you have a thick skin."


    The long princess gave him a white look.


    Fang Xie was surprised and said, "did your majesty really say that?"


    "Do you doubt me or your father?"


    "How... Your majesty is brilliant and powerful. Your highness is extremely intelligent."


    "So you have nowhere to hide?"


    The eldest princess smiled brightly: "Fang Xie... You say I have few friends, so the happiness between friends can make me feel very comfortable and happy as you talk to me now? If so, it seems that I really need some friends."


    "Fang Xie..."


    She looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "will you be my friend?"


    "Chen... It''s Chen."


    "Do friends also depend on their identity?"


    "In theory, No. but in fact, there are still different identities. For example, because the family is rich, it is difficult for the children of businessmen to become friends with the children of ordinary people, because they will find the same kind of people. The children of officials despise the sons of businessmen. Xun GUI''s children naturally disdain to be with the children of officials of the six or seven grades."


    "Fang Xie, it''s not easy for me to be happier... Can''t you be so honest?"


    "Your Highness can try to be friends with your sisters first."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if your majesty knows, I''m afraid he will be happy with your change. Your highness becomes happy and knows how to be a sensible and clever daughter, then your majesty will be happy."


    "Fang Xie... I finally know why my father asked you to chat with me. You tell me the truth. Did my father ask you to say these words? Did my father arrange to go out of the palace to see the lives of ordinary people today?"


    "Er... Your highness can''t do this... Although it''s undeniable that your majesty asked your minister to talk to you, these words and things were thought up by your minister. Wouldn''t you lose a lot if you didn''t take such credit?"


    "Ha ha... You really have a thick skin!"


    The eldest princess smiled and talked. Her hands were behind her and her fingers were hooked. Because she was in a relaxed mood, even walking became easier. As she walked, she jumped on tiptoe: "but it''s not bad. I like to chat with people like this. When I''m lonely in the future, can I ask you to talk with me?"


    "I have no problem, but I can''t go in and out of the palace at will."


    "That''s all right!"


    The long Princess waved her little hand: "I often go out of the palace to play with you in the future!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly thought whether it was a sign of great disaster? If the princess really thinks of herself as a friend, she thinks so herself, but others may not think so. If the emperor thinks he wants to have sex with his daughter, he will have fun


    "This, your highness, I''ll teach you a card game called escalation, and a landlord, dragon, ah, there are lots of ways to play. When you are boring, you can play with your maid and play with three other princesses."


    "OK, teach me now!"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you can still bet..."


    Hearing this, the two maidens who had been following the long princess suddenly looked at Fang Xie with murderous eyes


    Fang Xie was so frightened that he immediately understood the meaning in his eyes. If Fang Xie really taught the long princess the game of betting, who dares to win the princess? Their regular money is not too much. If they lose again

 Chapter 295

    The next day after Fang Xie had a deep talk with the long princess, when he arrived at the martial arts academy in the morning, he learned that the professors had been invited into the palace by the emperor. Qiu Yu is naturally among them and has nothing to do, so he plans to go to Wu Yi. Since the day when Prince Yi conspired against him, Fang Xie had not seen the more unfathomable San Jin Hou. If it hadn''t been mentioned by the emperor, Fang Xie didn''t expect that the decline of goods would be the emperor''s industry, and San jinhou, who has always been known as the richest man in the Sui Dynasty, is just a senior worker.


    It was a good time in the morning. The air was so cool that even my lungs felt so comfortable. Fang Xie was not in a hurry to leave the martial arts academy, because he planned to go to San Jin Hou''s house for dinner at noon. If you go too early, it''s hard to stay in case the topic is over.


    Such a small family, he didn''t take his identity as a village seriously.


    When Fang Xie passed the canteen, he bought a bag of peanuts, stewed meat and a pot of old wine. In fact, Fang Xie still doesn''t know that the old worker in the library has an earth shaking background. All he knew was that in Yiqin palace, a mysterious strong man suddenly came and captured immortal Xiao of qingleshan Yiqi view with one move.


    Because the emperor is planning a grand event in the Jianghu, the identity of the old man has not been revealed in a hurry. He plans to announce the identity of the old man to the public on the day when Prince Yi''s guilt is announced. What big Sui needs most now is a person or a thing to improve his morale.


    Although the emperor did not intend to tell the world about the defeat in the northwest, the fact that the people did not know did not mean that the officials could pretend not to know.


    The return of a Wulin myth was like a shot in the arm for the great Sui Dynasty.


    Because of this, the identity of the old man is still in a period of confidentiality. Although there were many people in Prince Yiqin''s residence that day, no one knew that the old man would be Wan Xingchen, the lobby master of wanjian hall, who was famous all over the world more than 100 years ago. This Wulin myth has disappeared in people''s sight for too long. No one would have thought that he would catch Prince Yi and immortal Xiao on his own.


    Fang Xie didn''t know. He just thought that the old man who captured immortal Xiao was the emperor''s hidden strength. When he heard about it, he also lamented that no wonder the Emperor didn''t worry about Prince Yi''s rebellion. Even immortal Xiao is not an old pervert of his opponent. It''s not difficult to kill Prince Yi among the ten thousand troops. What if Prince Yi controls the overall situation? It''s not a dream to be taken on the head.


    Fang Xie didn''t have much shock. He thought it was not difficult for people to accept such abnormal experts around the emperor.


    The reason why he often sends some peanuts to the old factotum in the library is that every time he sees Fang Xie, he thinks of his grandfather in his previous life. It''s a natural sense of closeness that''s hard to describe.


    Fang Xie is neither an immortal nor a person born with knowledge. Naturally, he can''t guess that the factotum in the library is the real president of the martial arts academy and the fundamental reason why the martial arts academy can become one of the most famous places in the world. Even if he had seen the eight dragons, he would not have connected the library of the martial arts academy with the Sutra Library of the Shaolin Temple, let alone the unknown old monk and the old factotum.


    When he walked into the library, the old man was still sitting in the position he was used to sitting. With his hands on his jaw and his eyes narrowed, he was dozing. His head was shaking. It looked like an old man''s laziness.


    Fang Xie put peanuts and marinated meat on the table, pulled a chair and sat down opposite the old man. It seems that the sleepy old man sniffed, closed his eyes, touched a peanuts and threw it into his mouth.


    Fang Xie smiled and put the wine pot in front of the old man: "I only saw you drink tea, but I haven''t seen you drink."


    The old man opened his eyes and looked, then sat up straight and stretched: "I can drink some when I was young. The older I am, the more I can''t bear the spicy wine. Tea is good, soft and good for my body. However, I still drink a little wine occasionally. Of course, I can''t drink much... It''s just a aftertaste of the past."


    Fang Xie nodded: "when recalling the past, drinking tea doesn''t seem to be the right way."


    He wiped the dagger clean and put the marinated meat in small pieces in front of the old man: "sometimes I wonder if I would prefer tea to drink when I am as old as you. Then one evening with a beautiful sunset, I picked up my glass and drank a little, recalling my frivolous and reckless youth."


    "Well said, sour but not smelly."


    The old man smiled, pinched a small piece of meat and threw it into his mouth: "But it''s a little hard for you to think of my age... But when you get to my age, you find that the more you recall, the more uncomfortable it is. It''s not as pleasant as you say. Because many things I think are important to remember for a lifetime have long been blurred. It''s reasonable that I should have no desire and no talent. But when I went out the door a few days ago, I found that I was surprised However, I am a little worried... "


    "What are you worried about?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''m worried that I''m so old. What if I die when I can''t reach my destination halfway? I''m so old. It''s hard for me to walk. If I''m too tired to walk and sit down, I can''t stand up again. It''s a pity. I think and fear while walking. Finally, I can''t bear the fear in my heart."


    "And then you came back?"


    "Then I paid for the carriage through the city."


    The old man seemed very proud of his answer. He smiled and showed his remaining teeth.


    Fang Xie always thought that the old man''s teeth should be intact. Otherwise, how could he love peanuts so much. So after seeing the teeth in the old man''s mouth, he couldn''t help but be stunned and surprised.


    The old man saw Fang Xie''s mind, smiled and said, "I don''t think I have many teeth, but I prefer to eat peanuts. It''s a little hypocritical?"


    "Not hypocritical..."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie said, "do you refuse to accept the old and refuse to admit defeat? At your age, you still have a heart full of fighting spirit, unyielding to the years, and always maintain a tenacious and upward attitude, which is admirable!"


    The old man gave him a white look: "fart, where are so many reasons that sound beautiful? I don''t have many teeth. I''m still eating peanuts just because I like to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie smiled, picked up a peanut and threw it into his mouth. The old man only drank one mouthful of wine and didn''t move the wine pot again. Fang Xie took it up and took a sip. Then he breathed a long sigh of relief: "I didn''t like drinking before. I always thought that drinking would delay things. Wine is a thing that makes people''s mind awake. Drinking too much is not good."


    The old man pushed the marinated meat to Fang Xie, then squeezed the peanuts and stuffed them into his mouth: "you are so emotional at your age, and you are too tired to live... I only drank one mouthful of wine, because I am too old and drinking hurts my body. I only ate one mouthful of meat, but also because I am too old and the meat produces phlegm. Peanuts are good..."


    Fang Jie smiled and said, "it can relieve hunger, boredom and crunchy."


    The old man couldn''t help laughing. After squinting at Fang Xie, he asked, "I''m curious. How can a little guy like you have this status today? I heard that you''ve been granted the title? And the dismissal of a five-level Ranger general? Yes, yes, some people can''t climb to a height that you can''t climb for a generation. You only climb it in more than a year."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "luck."


    "Where does luck come from?"


    Asked the old man.


    This question is hard to answer, so Fang Xie shook his head after being silent for a long time: "I don''t know."


    The old man smiled and said, "you don''t even know where luck comes from. How can you attribute all your success to luck?"


    "But now, I don''t think there is any more suitable reason except to explain with luck... I feel friendly when I look at you, so I don''t worry about anything..."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "it seems that I haven''t held many things in my own hands since I was born. Sometimes I think success is due to my own efforts, but later I found that it is like being arranged by others. If it''s not arranged by others, it can only be attributed to luck."


    The old man shook his head: "Everyone feels that they can control their own destiny, especially when they are young. When they get old, they have too many setbacks. Instead, they will think that everything in this life is doomed. No matter how hard they struggle, it''s just a mirror, it''s better to let it go. This is a change. Some people call it maturity, but in my opinion, it''s just a passive acceptance."


    He looked at Fang Xie, and there was something in his eyes that Fang Xie didn''t understand: "if you think everything seems to be arranged by others, why don''t you go and explore? Who can interfere with your destiny?"


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie was tight for no reason: "senior, are you..."


    "Nothing."


    The old man took a sip of tea and swallowed the finally chewed peanuts: "do you want to ask me if I see through anything? I''m not an immortal. I can see past and present lives at a glance."


    "I don''t believe it."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "even if you are not an immortal, you must be a senior expert."


    "I''m not tall"


    The old man shook his head: "not as tall as you."


    Fang Xie said, "height is not high."


    The old man smiled and said, "I heard you have a good saying that an inch on your foot is heaven. If you say this, it can be understood that height is height."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and said, "senior, don''t play with me."


    The old man laughed and peeled a peanut again and threw it into his mouth: "don''t you think everything has been arranged by others? Isn''t this a denial of luck? How can an ordinary person''s life be touched by others? Only extraordinary people will have extraordinary opportunities."


    "I hear you''re going to the southwest?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    The old man was silent for a moment and said seriously, "it doesn''t matter if you go there. Good or bad, maybe you can solve a little doubt. I''m not an immortal, but I''ve lived long enough to see through some things at a glance. People become spirits when they are too old, not demons, but there are always some demons. Just be my God. Thank me again if you''re lucky."


    "Elder..."


    Fang Xie hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help asking, "I vomited blood and fainted that day. There were many poisons in the blood..."


    The old man waved his hand to stop Fang Xie from asking, "it''s just a little dirty. Actually, it''s not much more powerful than soaking in urine."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was finally relieved. He had long suspected that the sudden faint that day had something to do with others. At first he thought it was Qiu Yu, but later it was denied. Today, if the old man hadn''t revealed some extraordinary things himself, Fang Xie wouldn''t have thought of him.


    The old man took out a thin booklet from his arms and handed it to Fang Xie. "I see you''ve been reading the sword record of wanjian hall at first. It''s useless to read more miscellaneous things. I have an instinct to make my shit smooth. Do you read the book that doesn''t make my urine yellow?"


    Fang Xie took the thin booklet and found that there was no name on the cover. He opened it and found that it was a naked - body woman with exquisite strokes.


    "Master, what is this?"


    The old man glanced and was embarrassed: "er... I took it wrong."


    He groped in his arms for a while and took out a thinner book: "this is it, and that one is back to me!"

 Chapter 296

    Fang Jie opened the book the old man handed him and looked at it. This time, he didn''t see any naked women, but on the first page, there was still a picture of a man with perfect body proportion. Of course, he was also naked. All the acupoints, Qi pulse, Qi sea and Dantian on the man were marked, and there were many small notes next to them.


    Such a picture can be seen in any book on the introduction to practice.


    It can be said that the location of each air hole and the direction of each air pulse on the map are deeply recorded in Fang Xie''s mind. Even if he was allowed to draw it now, he would never fail at all. He is eager to practice, and his efforts are unimaginable.


    Although I have memorized such a manual, Fang Xie read it seriously again. It is found that this picture is no different from those seen before. Fang Xie still thinks that since the old man gave himself this book, he must have some deep meaning. After reading it again, he still has no new discovery.


    Turning to the second page, it is still a picture.


    It''s still the man with perfect figure and proportion, and it''s still marked in detail.


    Fang Xie looked for a while and returned. It''s like looking for differences. I looked at it before and after, and finally found some subtle differences. But there are only two very thin veins with some deviation. He turned to the third page, and there was still such a picture. Fang Xie looked at the previous two pages, and it took half an hour to find out the subtle differences between the three pictures.


    Page 4


    Fang Xie''s eyes lit up when he saw the picture.


    In the figure on page 4, there are obviously great changes in the man''s body. On this picture, the sea of Qi in the man''s body is hidden by the drawing method of shadow, which can''t be seen. Qi pulse is much more than those figures in the previous pictures, but it looks very thin and dense.


    Fang Xie quickly opened the fifth page and found that the man in this picture could see a clear sea of Qi, which was very huge, much larger than the people in the previous pages. But the man in this picture has only a few Qi veins in his body, but it is very thick.


    "People look the same, with internal organs, hands, feet and limbs."


    While knocking the peanuts in his mouth, the old man said, "but in terms of practice, everyone is different. This difference is not just the size of the air sea, the number of open air pockets, and the thickness of the air pulse. It is not easy to understand how many secrets are hidden in a person''s body."


    "These pictures represent different constitutions?"


    "Well"


    The old man nodded: "These pictures are very good physique. The first picture can be seen in the introductory cultivation chapters of all sects. However, people think that this picture is just a simple illustration. In fact, this picture is a genius with 128 air pockets open. This is the most perfect cultivation physique in theory. If any sect gets such a disciple, it often represents this Zongmen will be carried forward in this person. "


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie asked, "these pictures are hand drawn by predecessors?"


    "When I have nothing to do, I draw it for fun."


    The old man smiled and pointed to the room full of books: "There''s nothing else here, but there are books. And I spend more time than others, so I read more. The first three pictures can be seen in many ancient books. They all show the genius physique with 128 air holes open. However, there are still slight differences. The later pictures will not appear in any ancient books... Because theoretically, these pictures represent No one can practice. "


    "No one is so bored to draw carefully all the illustrations of the constitution that can''t practice, except me."


    "Take it back and have a good look. The more careful it is, the better."


    The old man said with a smile, "the last few pages are some of my experience in reading these years. It may not be helpful to you, but it won''t do any harm. There are also a few pictures of my actions of dredging meridians and activating collaterals. If you have nothing to do, it can promote blood circulation. In short, there are still some benefits."


    Fang Xie solemnly put the thin book in his arms, then stood up and saluted: "thank you for your advice."


    "It''s just that I''m idle and bored to have some fun for myself."


    The old man waved his hand casually: "It''s been years since I cleaned up the library. You''re the most interesting little guy I''ve met for so many years. Since many memories have been blurred, I have to do a few more interesting things before I die... I''m not used to meddling in anyone''s fate. I just think you and I have some fate, so I''ll give you a meeting gift."


    Fang Xie said, "I don''t know how to repay you..."


    "After a while..."


    The old man thought for a moment and said: "I may go out again. This trip will take a long time, so I need a young and clever person to take care of me. The people in the yard don''t look good, and you''re good... After I go out this time, I''m so old that I won''t walk easily. If you really want to repay me, take care of my old man for a while."


    "But..."


    Fang Xie said, "in a few days, I will go to Yongzhou in the southwest and come back in about half a year."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come back."


    The old man smiled and said, "anyway, I still have some time."


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s see again. If my energy can cope with the past, I''ll come back and continue to muddle along after I finish my work. If my energy can''t cope with it, after I finish my work, I''m going to take a walk where I''ve been and meet old friends who haven''t been in touch for many years."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I will tell your majesty to come back from the southwest as soon as possible to accompany you on this journey."


    "No hurry"


    The old man shook his head slightly: "if I sit still and do nothing, and the old turtle shrinks in this library like sleeping, I can live for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie left the martial arts academy, he always wondered what the old man was. Before entering the library today, he didn''t think that the old man would be an expert. But although the old man didn''t say it clearly today, he didn''t deny his special identity.


    Fang Xie is curious. Who is he?


    Then Fang Xie naturally thought of the abnormal old monk who came out at the last moment to win respect for the Shaolin Temple in the famous Tianlong eight books of Jin Yong seen in his previous life. If the old man is really so powerful, Fang Xie will have to lament his good luck.


    Just send a packet of peanuts every day, but in exchange for expert advice.


    The more you think, the more beautiful you are, so Fang Xie''s mood is also very beautiful. He calculated the time and went to San Jin Hou''s house. It was just time for lunch, so he gave up his plan to take a carriage through the city. He is a man who likes to walk. He likes to walk in the street, observe all kinds of people, and then tell himself to adapt to the world like those people. For more than ten years, although the memories of previous lives are still there, they have indeed been somewhat blurred.


    More and more people and things in this world are in my mind. What remains unchanged in my memory is that many things have been blurred except for my family in previous lives. I can''t think about the cause and effect carefully.


    Sometimes Fang Xie will worry that one day his memory of his previous life will be erased by something, and he can''t remember a trace. Is that a terrible thing?


    The bicycle, the remote-controlled plane, the animation and the woman in secret love in the previous life... These have gradually drifted away from him. Fang Xie once dreamed of returning to that world one day, becoming an ordinary person, walking through the city of high-rise buildings every day for life.


    Then he found that if he really went back, he would miss the world very much.


    Walking in the street, his mind was in a mess.


    A burst of gongs pulled him out of his memory, and then he heard someone shouting the slogan: "the Ministry of punishment enforces the law, and idle people avoid it". Looking ahead along the sound, I saw a vast team of people coming in the distance. At the front are the criminal ministry officers in red official uniforms, followed by one prison car after another. Behind each prison car, there are a large group of prisoners tied by ropes with their hands in a string, including men, women, old and young.


    "Look, that''s the first batch of rebels to be beheaded!"


    A vendor not far from Fang Xie shouted excitedly, and his eyes were shining.


    "Kill the rebel!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and the people on both sides of the street smashed what they could find. Eggs, vegetables, raw meat... The vendors seemed not to care about their losses and smashed the things at hand at the prisoners with indignation.


    For a moment, the scene became chaotic.


    But none of the officers and soldiers of the Ministry of punishment or the escort stopped the people''s behavior and let the people vent their dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Rebel!"


    A white haired old man threw his crutch out and hit a woman on the corner of her eyebrow. Immediately, a wisp of blood ran down her cheek. This is a woman who looks very symbolic. Her face is very white. She has just recovered from a serious illness, and the blood forms a sharp contrast with her pale face.


    She turned her head and looked at the old man with empty eyes and no feelings.


    She is like a person who has no soul, only a body. She was wearing white clothes with prison words printed on her body and shackles on her feet. So it''s very difficult to walk. Every step is rubbing forward.


    This woman, Fang Xie knows.


    Her name is Zhuang die.


    The women around her, Fang Xie, looked familiar and knew that they were all girls in the crescent building, including the procuress... These women were all tools for Prince Yi to win over courtiers.


    These people to be executed today are the marginalized people in the case of Prince Yi of the city. They have no meaning for the case, but they can''t escape capital punishment. Including the servants in Prince Yiqin''s residence, the captured snake guard and Jianghu guests. There were other courtiers involved, servants, maidens, and their people.


    Looking at the endless team, there are at least two or three thousand people.


    But this is only the first group to be executed.


    Because your majesty explained Prince Yi''s case. After interrogation, those who should be killed will be killed immediately. Therefore, there is no rule to wait until after autumn. These marginalized people will take the lead in the yellow spring road. And those who commit a felony and their immediate family members will not be taken to the entrance of the vegetable market until the case is completed.


    Fang Xie looked at Zhuang die and suddenly wanted to save her from the prisoners.


    I''d love to.


    At this time, the girl with empty eyes also saw him. The four eyes are opposite, and the meaning in the eyes is so complex. Fang Xie frowned, subconsciously walked forward a few steps, raised his hand to block the marching team.


    Zhuang die suddenly shook her head at him.


    She looked at Fang Xie and suddenly her eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "Don''t come here"


    She just spoke in her mouth without making a sound. Perhaps, at this moment, she didn''t want to cause some trouble for Fang Xie. She is a condemned prisoner, and Fang Xie is a hero.


    "Thank you"


    She said.


    "Think of me as a dream... You''re a good man."


    She laughed and tears finally came out of her eyes.


    "Goodbye"


    Never see each other again.

 Chapter 297

    Fang Xie didn''t know how Zhuang die left his sight. When he recovered, the team escorting the prisoners had passed a long way. He looked in the crowd, but he couldn''t see the figure of the woman. Among the prisoners, there was sadness and despair.


    Fang Xie subconsciously walked forward, trying to find the woman.


    His arms were held by people. They were very broad and thick hands.


    Fang Xie looked back and saw Wu Yidao he was going to see.


    Wu Yi stretched out his hand from the crowd, took Fang Xie''s arm, and then shook his head slightly. At this time, he struggled out of a very strange feeling. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He knew that he had no feelings with Zhuang die. Even if he sympathized with the woman, he could not be so confused. The trance just now almost made him do something impulsive.


    If Wu hadn''t helped him, maybe he would have rushed over at this time.


    "I... what''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Wu Yidao pointed in a direction, and then walked out slowly. Fang Xie took a deep breath and squeezed out the crowd behind Wu. The two men walked behind the crowd and left the street leading to the entrance of the vegetable market and the gate of hell. Turning an alley, Wu Yidao walked into a teahouse. Fang Xie came to the teahouse. There is a house under construction opposite.


    East 18th Street


    Wu Yidao, dressed in an iconic royal blue robe, sat down in the window seat and casually ordered a pot of top-quality tea with four kinds of dried fruits. The owner of the teahouse knew Fang Xie but didn''t know Wu Yidao. However, from Fang Xie''s attitude, it was inferred that the identity of the advanced must be very bad, so he entertained in person and was very warm.


    Fang Xie sat down opposite Wu Yidao and looked out of the window.


    Opposite is the house under construction in full swing. I can''t see the original decadent appearance. The dilapidated houses and courtyard walls have been pushed to the ground, and the residual bricks on the ground have come out. Since these days, the progress of the project has been very fast, and basically everything that should be cleaned has been cleaned up.


    Early spring is a good time to start construction. The remuneration of craftsmen is higher than before, so their enthusiasm is also higher.


    Wu Yidao looked at the busy scene over there and smiled: "I saw that place many years ago. I always wanted to buy it but didn''t do it. It''s not because of the rumors of immortals and ghosts, but because the street has become more and more deserted. Even though the land is very cheap, I can''t afford to do any business. Even if the investment is small and there is no profit, it''s meaningless. If I want to do no business here, I can''t build a workshop You''re dead. "


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''ve been idle for so many years. Aren''t you waiting for me to buy it?"


    "But the money for the land is mine."


    Wu Yi picked the corner of his mouth, and Fang Xie couldn''t help but give him a white look: "you account for the majority of the income of the garment workshop."


    "Forget it"


    Wu Yi shook his head: "I really didn''t see this small money. Now you already know that the decline of goods is your Majesty''s industry. The reason why I dared to give you such a large sum of silver at the beginning is that I''m not afraid there are any loopholes in the book to be found out by your majesty, because the silver is not mine or the decline of goods."


    "Whose silver is that?"


    Wu Yidao nuzui toward the entrance of the vegetable market: "Your gold master has several days to be cut off... The money I gave you is the money I have to keep. All the officials who are under the king''s Yi deserve the dividends. These people are very astonishing in their money in the world, and the amount of dividends they have has the final say. They are dead, and the capital is filled with the goods and becomes the money of their majesty. I left a part of that bonus and gave you a small part. "


    "That''s how the silver came..."


    Fang Xie sighed, "you intercepted their silver before the incident. No wonder they want to kill you."


    Wu Yidao shook his head indifferently: "anyway, they are sure to die. The silver in their house should be filled into the national treasury. The silver in the commercial firm belongs to your majesty. It would be foolish if I didn''t leave some dividends. Therefore, you don''t need to be grateful. This silver should be rewarded to you in private for your majesty."


    "I wasn''t grateful."


    Fang Xie skimmed his mouth.


    Wu Yi smiled: "in fact, I didn''t say anything because I felt a little vulgar."


    He took a sip from his tea cup and said, "you know your majesty doesn''t want you to intervene in the matter of goods going down all over the world. You know that saving me may get you involved, but you still came... This silver is my thanks, although you haven''t helped anything. Isn''t it vulgar to say so?"


    "I just like this vulgar."


    Fang Xie smiled, but there was some helplessness around his mouth.


    "What were you going to do just now?"


    Wu Yidao saw the difference in his smile and asked in a solemn tone: "do you want to save the woman named Zhuang die from the prisoner''s team? And then give her a bright future? Then she will be grateful to you and give birth to children and carry on the family line for you?"


    "I... didn''t think so much."


    "She didn''t deserve to die."


    After seeing Fang Xie, Wu Yidao said faintly, "she told everything she knew in prison. Many torture tools in the prison of the Ministry of punishment are useless. Not only did she know and say much about Prince Yi, but also the dirty activities in the crescent building. Moreover... The origin of this woman is a little strange."


    "She said she was an orphan from Jiangnan."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Yes, she is an orphan."


    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie and asked: "Before entering the crescent tower, a family in Jiangnan saw her pitifully and took her in. The family had a daughter, a few years younger than her. She liked the family''s own daughter very much. She coaxed her behind her back every day, just like her own sister taking care of her sister. Later, one day, her adoptive parents went out and told her to take care of her sister. When they came back, they were disappointed See Zhuang die who has become a tearful person. "


    "The biological daughter of that family accidentally fell into the well and drowned."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie''s pupils closed fiercely.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s expression, Wu Yi nodded slightly: "have you guessed?"


    Fang Xie swallowed and spit, a little bitter.


    "Because their own daughter died, the couple naturally loved and cherished her more. They took care of her in their hands and never asked her to help when working in the field. When she was 13 years old, she was cheated by a Jianghu guest passing by their village, promised to take her around the world, and then left her in the wilderness. When she was desperate, she begged for a fare with her body as a fare A merchant took her back to his village, but the merchant took her to DIDU and sold her. "


    Wu Yi sighed: "these are what she said. When she was in prison, she told everything she knew like crazy. She even wanted to change her body for a way of life and begged the jailer to let her escape."


    "Is she pathetic?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Does she deserve to die?"


    Wu asked again.


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and nodded again.


    "She said you were an accomplice of Prince Yi."


    Wu put this sentence together at the end.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then smiled: "she has been cheating for the rest of her life, and she is still cheating at last. Maybe she cheated herself when she looked at me and said those words."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not looking for you because of Zhuang die."


    Wu Yidao looked out of the window with a lazy tone: "I just happened to pass by and see it, but I didn''t expect that your mind can be so fragile sometimes. Zhuo Buyi also praised you as the most determined person he has ever seen, and even his illusion may not have an effect on you. Now it seems that Zhuo Buyi has gone away."


    "Maybe"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    When he saw Zhuang die, his heart was really fragile. Maybe it was because he had been recalling the warmth of his previous life, so that the coldness brought to him by the world was temporarily forgotten.


    "If you are so easy to make mistakes, you''d better not go to the southwest to see Luo Yao."


    Wu Yidao took his eyes back from the window, looked at Fang Xie and said, "Your Majesty asked you to go to Yongzhou. Do you really think it''s just because of the long princess''s marriage?"


    "Someone once told me that your majesty believes in Luo Yao."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Wu Yi smiled and said coldly, "no one should tell you who your majesty believes in. Others are just speculating about your Majesty''s mind. The reason why someone told you this before is that you haven''t reached the height of knowing another aspect. In other words, an insignificant little man is not qualified to know any secrets."


    Fang Xie was silent. He knew that Wu Yidao was right.


    "I don''t mean to tell you what Luo Yao is thinking. I want you to know what you should see... Where are the soldiers coming from when your majesty wants to march to the west? The garrison of Gyeonggi can be adjusted by 30% at most. There is never less than 200000 troops in Chang''an important place. If you adjust 30%, the garrison of Gyeonggi will be less than 200000. Other guards The soldiers have their own duties. Your majesty can''t transfer all the soldiers, so you can''t transfer the county soldiers and the box soldiers of the royal palace. "


    "Luo Yao has been expanding his army all these years. There are no less than 300000 left avant-garde soldiers! Your majesty wants to use them, but I don''t know if Luo Yao will be dissatisfied. If you force Luo Yao, do you think this person will do anything too much? You know that the control of the imperial court in the southwest where Luo Yao is located is unimaginable lower than that in the northwest where Li Yuanshan is located. Isn''t Luo Yao Like Li Yuanshan, what have you prepared in the southwest? "


    Wu Yi sighed: "Your Majesty is worried not only about the happiness of the long princess, but also about Luo Yao''s taking the opportunity to separate the southwest roads of the great Sui Dynasty. Luo Yao is domineering in the southwest. The four officials are like his family ministers. His control over the southwest is more worrying than Li Yuanshan''s control over the northwest."


    "Your Majesty wants to use Luo Yao''s soldiers as one of them. It''s the other to investigate whether he has anti heart."


    "If so, the court would rather give up the northwest than the southwest."


    Wu Yi drank all the tea in the cup: "in the bitter and cold land of Northwest China, the imperial court needs to dispatch assistance every year. But once the rich land of fish and rice in Southwest China is separated by traitors..."


    "Do you know why your majesty sent you?"


    Without waiting for Fang Xie''s answer, Wu Yidao said seriously, "because you are a low status, because you are a newcomer to the imperial court, because you will make Luo Yao despise you... Only when your opponent despises you can you have a chance."


    "Why do I suddenly feel like I''m dying to go to the southwest?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "if Luo Yao really had a bad heart, would I be the one who cut off his head and offered sacrifices to the flag?"


    "If you''re unlucky, yes."


    Wu Yi patted Fang Xie on the shoulder, pointed to the opposite house and said solemnly, "don''t worry, if you die, your industry is very small, but I will take care of it for you."


    Fang Xie said, "I don''t have any guilt and guilt about spending your money now, thank you. Don''t you have any more words to remind and give advice on my upcoming adventure of life and death?"


    Wu Yidao stood up to leave, smiled and said, "good luck, nothing else."

 Chapter 298

    When Fang Xie left East 18th Street, all he heard was the people talking about the blood flowing at the entrance of the vegetable market. More than 2000 heads were cut off one by one, and heads as big as watermelon rolled on the ground. It is said that the carriage carrying the bodies was one or two miles long, and the blood flowed down the carriage waterfall.


    I don''t know why, Fang Xie was glad that he didn''t go to see the beheading.


    It must be shocking, it must be bloody.


    Fang Xie listened to the excited talk of passers-by and could imagine the scene in his mind. There was no sympathy in the tone of the people''s conversation. In their view, these people deserved their death. Since you have the courage to do so, you should also have the courage to bear the consequences of treason.


    "You see, so many criminals almost peed their pants when they were dying."


    A passer-by sighed.


    His companion nodded: "I see, the excrement and urine flow down his pants. There is also the cry. I''m afraid half the people in Chang''an city can hear it. I''m afraid I''m dead. Why did I go early?"


    "In fact, it can''t be said that they all deserve to die. These people may not know that their families are rebellious."


    "It''s bad luck for tanshang and those who conspire against felony to live in the same family."


    "What do you think of Prince Yi? The great Sui Dynasty was peaceful and the people were safe, and Wang Shi opened up territory in the northwest. Such a world would have a rebellious mind!"


    "I don''t want to be an emperor!"


    A passer-by snorted coldly: "people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. In order to be an emperor, I have killed so many people. If I were an official of the Ministry of punishment, I would let people cut that scum thousands of times."


    "Yes!"


    "It should be cut!"


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie''s heart didn''t even have a ripple. It is absolutely gratifying for your majesty to have such people in the Sui Dynasty. Now he understands more and more that his majesty is unwilling to announce the defeat of the northwest war. The people need an invincible big Sui and a stable big Sui. The people of the Sui Dynasty, who were used to enjoying victory, were afraid it would be difficult for them to accept if they knew that the 700000 troops of the imperial court had disappeared in the northwest.


    The loss of the imperial court was so great that people were convulsed. The loss is not only the 700000 elite millions of civilians, but also the weapons, armor and supplies that can equip millions of troops. In order to prepare for the western expedition, the emperor prepared for so long that all the materials transported to the northwest became the booty of the rebels. With that equipment, the rebels can integrate the defeated army and the green forest robbers.


    The northwest is different from the hinterland of the great Sui Dynasty. Although the places under the rule of the three Taoism are not small, the climate is bitter and cold, and the grain output is not much. Apart from paying the taxes of the imperial court, there is not much left. Although there is no problem to live, you can''t think of any grain. In a disaster year, the imperial court had to allocate a large number of grain and grass to help. If the rebels control the granary and use this as a inducement to encourage the people to revolt together, the people may resist in the early stage, but at this time, it is a time of famine in March. It will not be long before they will compromise with the rebels in order to survive.


    Once the news that all three roads in the Northwest were occupied by rebels spread all over the world, it is difficult to say whether the imperial court can withstand the pressure. At this time, your majesty had to pay more attention to the four rivers and mountains in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty. If... If Luo Yao takes this opportunity to stop accepting the imperial court''s control and block the road to the southwest with a large army, the world of the great Sui Dynasty will really fall apart.


    Luo Yao supported no less than 300000 soldiers. Since this figure was said from Wu Yidao, the credibility is still very high. Fang Xie even suspected that Luo Yao''s troops would be more.


    Once Luo Yaozhen was rebellious and raised the anti flag based on the four roads in the southwest, the court, which was already stretched, was afraid that it would immediately fall into a more embarrassing situation. The four roads in the southwest are rich in grain and grass, a land of fish and rice, and have a much larger population than the three roads in the northwest.


    Moreover, the recognition and obedience of the people in the southwest to the Sui Dynasty were completely based on Luo Yao''s iron blood. What they fear is not so much the great Sui court as the sword that Luo Manzi kills without blinking an eye. The people in Southwest China were still the people of Shang Dynasty more than 20 years ago, and their memories of the previous dynasty are still very clear. They were subject to the military power of the great Sui Dynasty, but once Luo Yao rebelled, they became the source of Luo Yao''s troops.


    The situation in the southwest seems calm, but it is actually more worrying than that in the northwest.


    Once the northwest and southwest were all separated by the rebels, the great Sui Dynasty lost half of the country.


    The Sui Dynasty had a total of 24 territories, with only nine in the west half, North and south. Now Li Yuanshan has occupied three in the northwest. If Luo yaoruo separates the four southwest roads, the two borders in the gap will not last long. Once Luo Yaobing leaves Yongzhou, the army of the imperial court has not assembled yet. I''m afraid the remaining two borders have been swallowed by Luo Yao''s men and horses.


    Going to the southwest is a journey for fangxie.


    If Luo Yao is really against his heart, Fang Xie is really afraid that his head will be hung on the flagpole as a sacrifice for vows.


    Luo Yao sent someone to Chang''an at this time to ask his majesty to marry him... Who knows what Ann''s mind is?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s thoughts went from the executed prisoner at the mouth of the vegetable market to Luo Yao in the southwest. While he was still thinking about it, he unknowingly returned to the shop. He looked up at the slightly empty street, and suddenly a bleak feeling welled up in his heart. March should be a vigorous time. Why is it so lonely?


    When he entered the shop and sat in the living room waiting for him to come back, Mu Xiaoyao immediately stood up. Fang Xie waved his hand and sat down next to the chair.


    "Fang Xie, what''s the matter?"


    The most sensitive Mu Xiaoyao immediately noticed the difference of fangxie.


    "It''s all right... When I came back from the martial arts academy, I happened to meet the imperial court beheading Qin prisoners, more than 2000 people, and blood flowed into a river."


    He glanced a few times, but didn''t see the sink fan: "where''s the sink fan?"


    "She said to go out for a walk, and I didn''t ask where to go."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head and replied.


    Fang Xie gave a sound and drank: "we have to prepare. It is estimated that the will to send me to the southwest will come down in a few days. I begged Luo Weiran that you must follow me. This time, all the people around me should take it with us. In case of any situation, we will withdraw and not worry that the people left in Chang''an will be trapped."


    "Do you feel bad?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I always feel that going to the southwest will not be smooth this time. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "I''ll take a bath"


    He smiled at Mu Xiaoyao, stood up and stretched his body. Then he said blandly, "Zhuang die is dead... She is among the prisoners executed today."


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t have a deep impression on the woman named Zhuang die, but he felt vaguely that she was a pretty girl.


    "Little waist sister, help me rub my back."


    Fang Xie suddenly said something, which made Mu Xiaoyao''s face red. Helping Fang Xie take a bath is no stranger to her. It''s not too much to say that Fang Xie grew up in her arms. At the beginning, Fang Xie was still in her infancy, and she was only 12 years old.


    "Oh..."


    She answered,


    I didn''t know why I was at a loss after Fang Xie. Before coming to the imperial capital, she wouldn''t feel like this. She always felt that Fang Xie was still the child who needed her to run with her belt when running for her life, but the child had unconsciously become a man.


    Walking into the bathroom, Fang Xie naturally took off his clothes.


    He sat down in the big barrel and closed his eyes.


    He is used to washing cold water, whether winter or summer.


    Shen Qing fan took the bucket and slowly poured water on him until the water in the huge bucket had reached Fang Xie''s neck. Looking at Fang Xie''s majestic male body, the angular muscles, and the blush on his small waist, it looks like a blooming peach blossom.


    She sat next to the barrel and held out her hand to gently scrub the solution.


    "Sister Xiaoyao... Are you right or wrong when you say we come to Chang''an?"


    Fang Xie, leaning on the barrel, asked softly.


    "Why do you ask?"


    The fingers on the waist swam gently on the chest of Fang Xie, and the fingertips rubbed on the skin.


    "I was thinking that if we hadn''t left fan Gu, we might be dead now. It seems that it''s right to leave the northwest to come to Chang''an. But after I got here, why do I feel less and less like myself?"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and said bitterly, "I know Zhuang die is dead. She has violated the law of the great Sui Dynasty and no one can save her. But why is my heart so restless? Am I becoming more and more cold-blooded?"


    He turned and held the hand that bathed his waist. He buried his head in his chest and rubbed it, as if looking for warmth. Soon, the water on his hair wet a large area of his clothes in front of his waist. That red dress, Fang Xie''s familiar red dress.


    "You or you."


    Mu Xiaoyao subconsciously hugged Fang Xie''s head and put his jaw against Fang Xie''s forehead: "You''ve been under too much pressure these days. Before fan Gu and before fan Gu, we did everything and we came to protect you. Now, you''re trying to protect us and carry everything on your shoulders. You''ll feel tired... When you''re tired, you''ll think nonsense."


    Bathe the fragrance on the waist and make Fang Xie''s mind calm gradually.


    "Little waist sister, I''m afraid that one day I''m used to intrigues in the officialdom, to watching coldly, and to killing people like hemp. Will it no longer be me?"


    "How can you think of so much?"


    Mu Xiaoyao painfully rubbed Fang Xie''s cheek: "don''t be afraid. It''s a big deal. Let''s fly away again. Even if people all over the world are your enemies, we''ll stand behind you."


    Even if people all over the world are your enemies, we will stand behind you.


    This sentence made Fang Xie''s heart tremble fiercely.


    "Little waist sister..."


    He raised his head, looked at Mu Xiaoyao''s delicate face, suddenly grabbed her neck, and his lips hit Mu Xiaoyao''s lips heavily. Mu Xiaoyao''s body was stiff and his hands were open. He didn''t know where to put them. Fang Xie''s kiss was long enough to suffocate her.


    At the end of this kiss, Mu Xiaoyao''s face was very hot.


    "Fang Xie..."


    She was confused and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    Fang Xie blocked her mouth with her lips again, and then fiercely picked her up and put her on himself. The barrel was very big. Although it could hold two people, the water in the barrel splashed and overflowed a lot. The red skirts on Mu Xiao''s waist were all wet, and her curves were perfectly outlined on her body.


    "Give it to me"


    Fang Xie casually kissed her cheeks and earlobes, a little crazy.


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned. She knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she felt that she was not ready. She lowered her head and looked at Fang Xie. She was suddenly afraid.


    She held the formula and felt the man''s temperature.


    "I..."


    She opened her mouth, finally raised her hand and slowly untied the button on the front of her red skirt. Fang Xie suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her and shook her head: "wear this red skirt."


    He picked up Mu Xiaoyao and asked her to bend forward and hold the edge of the barrel. This posture bathes the small waist, showing that the waist is more slender and the hips are fuller. His hands trembled and pulled up the red skirt of Mu Xiaoyao from behind and onto his hips. Then she pulled off her close fitting clothes and trousers at the bottom of her skirt, which was a little rough.


    The red skirt soaked and soaked in water is pasted on mu xiaowaist, which is more bright compared with her dazzling white skin.


    Under the red skirt, the round buttocks are so beautiful and attractive.


    Fang Xie put his hand on her slender waist, and the perfect arc in his sight made his blood boil. Under her round and upturned hips, those two beautiful legs are very tight... She is very nervous.


    Fang Xie held her waist and felt the warmth.


    Sprint.


    Some reckless, some savage, some overbearing.

 Chapter 299

    Mu Xiaoyao''s body shook back and forth with each impact, and her slender and strong beautiful legs were still very tight. The sprint from behind made her a little confused. Although this was her first taste of this taste, her body was mature enough. After the initial slight pain, an electric shock feeling gradually swam around her body.


    Later, her hand holding the edge of the barrel had gradually lost strength. The legs can no longer be stretched straight, and the knees bend inward slightly. It seems that they will not be able to support. But this posture looked more provocative from the back. For a moment, the feeling of Conquest made Fang Xie''s blood boil more and more.


    The big red long skirt is pasted on Mu''s small waist. Above the waist is dazzling red, and at the waist is dazzling and attractive white. These two colors are so bright and visually exciting.


    Fang Xie held Mu''s waist like a soft willow. Because of his pleasure, his expression looked a little ferocious. The range of motion of the waist is larger and larger, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Finally, Mu Xiaoyao, who had been reserved for a long time, couldn''t bear the pleasure of the impact. A sweet and greasy groan squeezed out of her throat and made Fang Xie''s mind swing. This is the most beautiful movement in the world, like the sound of nature.


    The body fragrance of bathing Xiaoyao is very special. Under such intense exercise, the smell brought by sweat and body fragrance are mixed together, which actually urges the beast of fangxie to become more and more violent. The refreshing taste turned into something exciting at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, Fang Xie picked up Mu Xiaoyao, who was already paralyzed, shook her hand, untied the button in front of her chest, and then rudely tore off her bra. Two plump and soft things immediately bounced out and swung back and forth with the impact of Fang Xie. The radian of rocking back and forth was so charming that the two pink tips confused Fang Xie''s eyes.


    So white, so soft.


    Fang Xie''s big hand was firmly clenched on it, and the two soft balls were squeezed into various shapes by his fingers. He had fallen into madness, and she had completely surrendered.


    Bathroom fragrance


    I don''t know how long it took for them to recover from exhaustion. Less than half of the water in the barrel was left, and the two people lying in the barrel snuggled together.


    Mu Xiaoyao''s body is still very hot. It seems that he hasn''t recovered from the previous frenzy. Her breath is still a little thick, so the sound of breathing is beautiful. Fang Xie''s big hand was still covering her chest, and the pink one stood up between her two fingers.


    Fang Xie''s chest fluctuated up and down, and he was crystal clear. He didn''t know whether it was beads of water or sweat.


    It is undeniable that he really thought about such a thing with Mu Xiaoyao more than once. But even he did not expect that all this would come so suddenly. Suddenly, neither of them seemed ready. After this thin layer of window paper is pierced, their previous relationship will be completely bid farewell.


    "Fang Xie..."


    "Huh?"


    "Is it a little sudden?"


    Mu Xiaoyao blushed and asked, "I... I''m eleven years older than you."


    Fang Xie raised his hand, scraped her nose, and then kissed her forehead: "people all say that a female junior holds a gold brick and is eleven years old. What''s the matter? You''re Wang Fuxiang. I like it."


    Mu Xiaoyao took a careful look at Fang Xie, and then asked, "I just... Was it too presumptuous?"


    Fang Xie almost said that Shen Qing fan was more presumptuous than you. Fortunately, he shut his mouth in time. Mu Xiaoyao''s red skirt is dazzling, but she is a conservative woman in her bones. Different from the catering and even initiative of the sinking fan, she only bears passively even when she is most happy.


    "I''m happier if you''re more presumptuous."


    Fang Xie kissed her forehead, then looked at the water in the place and couldn''t help smiling: "seeing this mess, it''s estimated that no one will believe that we just took a bath."


    This made Mu Xiaoyao blush more thoroughly. She listened, and then quickly got up to tidy up the bathroom, but she stood up, her legs were sour and her body fell down soft. Fang Xie grabbed her and said guilt: "I''m too rude. I don''t know what''s wrong. I can''t control it..."


    "It''s okay"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head, blushed and said, "but you have to go out first and help me get a dress to change."


    Fang Xie looked carefully and found that Mu Xiaoyao''s red skirt was torn apart by him. But it is this kind of fragmentation that still brings a feeling that makes him feel extremely beautiful.


    "Get up"


    Mu Xiaoyao said in a very light voice, "they all came back in a moment. People see how bad it is... Two people go out together and think about it."


    "Kiss me"


    Fang Xie pointed to his face and said with a smile, "kiss me and I''ll get up and take your clothes. If you don''t kiss me, we''ll both be here naked and wait for help."


    "Bad..."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head eagerly, stretched out and kissed Fang Xie''s face like a dragonfly. Fang Xie immediately shook his head discontentedly: "how can this be done? It should be more affectionate."


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t dare to look into Fang Xie''s eyes. The provocation in Fang Xie''s eyes made her panic. She closed her eyes, put her lips close to her and touched Fang Xie''s lips. Before she left, she was hugged by Fang Xie, and then another warm and long kiss that almost suffocated her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen qingfan came back, she found that Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes twinkled and her steps softened. Bing Xue was smart. She immediately guessed what Fang Xie had done. Then she glared at Fang Xie, came forward to hold Mu Xiaoyao with some vain steps, and whispered to her: "It''s not like pretending that nothing happened. Women''s experience has nothing to do with cultivation and physique. You''re not uncomfortable if you insist?"


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t know how to answer. Although he was tired, Fang Xie found that he was so relaxed and sober at this time.


    Looking at Mu Xiaoyao''s pace when he went upstairs, he felt guilty. A man would be proud of this, but his thing was not generally strong... And Fang Xie was a little savage when he was in the bathroom with Mu Xiaoyao. After the rhyme, Mu Xiaoyao should be working hard now.


    Fang Xie got up and cooked two bowls of noodles in the kitchen.


    When he went upstairs with his face, he heard the conversation in the room, but he didn''t know whether to go in. Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan must have heard his footsteps, so they stopped talking. When Fang Xie entered the door, their eyes were a little red, and they looked as if they had just wiped away their tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Jie asked subconsciously.


    "It''s okay"


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "I just suddenly remembered that when the door of Zong was broken when I was a child, I was sad."


    The two of them were really talking about the past, but it was hard for Fang Xie to interrupt. There had always been some kind of feud between the two women, and no one could erase it except themselves.


    "Love face"


    Fang Xie smiled and handed a bowl: "try it?"


    Looking at the two women eating noodles with their heads down, Fang Xie sat down in his chair and planned to find a topic to ease his embarrassment: "tilt fan, where did you turn just now?"


    "Yiqin Palace"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing this answer, Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Where do you go and do what? The guards in the inner guard''s office are so tight."


    Shen qingfan shook his head: "although many people are left in the Imperial Palace, there are not many experts. Prince Yi''s followers have been killed. The Imperial Palace should not be worried about anyone else breaking in. Prince Yi has been planning for so long, I always think there must be more than one building ship hiding secrets in his imperial palace."


    Shen qingfan said, "if Prince Yi has a secret room or something, maybe he will hide a treasure. It is said that he has attracted many Jianghu people by relying on the cultivation secret scripts and skills he has collected over the years. But I have been looking for nothing in the palace for a long time."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie suddenly remembered something.


    He took out the book given to him by the old man in the library, handed it to Shen qingfan and said, "look at this. I turned it roughly. The last few pages seem to be related to the cultivation of sword meaning. I don''t have this talent and can''t understand it."


    Shen qingfan took the book handed over by Fang Xie, opened it and looked at it. When she saw the last few pages, her eyes suddenly brightened. She couldn''t help standing up and nearly knocked the bowl off her side. She looked at Fang Xie, and her eyes were incredible.


    "This is... This is the sword technique of wanjian hall!"


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, got up, walked quickly over, looked at the book and asked, "how can you see it?"


    "Because what I practice is the sword technique of wanjian Hall..."


    Shen qingfan said, "after we separated in Nanyan Dali City, we went east and you went north. On the way, I accidentally grabbed a sword manual from several Jianghu people, which is the stuff of wanjian hall. But the sword manual is very messy. Obviously, it didn''t come from the disciples of wanjian Hall. In recent years, I have been practicing the sword manual according to my own speculation."


    "Although these pages are simple, there is no doubt that they are the things of wanjian hall. And... They are the most real sword Manual of wanjian hall!"


    Fang Xie was completely stunned and murmured: "is... The elder who manages the library actually from wanjian hall? But wanjian hall disappeared at the beginning of the founding of the Sui Dynasty. If he is a disciple of wanjian hall, he has lived more than 100 years? But it''s not too outrageous for a person with profound cultivation to live more than 100 years. It''s said that immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain is over 100 years old."


    "Can I see it for a few days?"


    Shen qingfan''s eyes were full of excited brilliance, completely ignoring Fang Xie''s words.


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "the sword meaning in the back pages is not suitable for me."


    Shen qingfan nodded, clutching the book tightly, turned and ran out.


    "She''s a martial arts maniac"


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing: "more crazy than you."


    Fang Xie scratched her hair and said with a smile, "if the old master is really a disciple of wanjian hall, this book is really very useful for tilting fan. She loves swordsmanship. With an incomplete or even fake wanjian hall book, she can understand and cultivate nine grades by herself. Who knows how much she will gain after reading the real sword manual!"


    "But I''m still stagnant..."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes darkened: "cultivation has no entry."


    "Don''t worry"


    Holding Mu Xiaoyao''s hand, Fang Xie sat down beside her and said, "maybe you belong to the type of Epiphany... There are not many rumors in the Jianghu that someone has an epiphany at an opportunity and has a great success."


    "Put aside your troubles, it''s getting better and better... Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 300

    On March 20, more than a month after Prince Yi''s rebellion, a group of prisoners were executed at the entrance of the vegetable market in Chang''an city every day, sometimes thousands and sometimes hundreds. When the will of sending Fang Xie to Yongzhou in the southwest came down, Fang Xie roughly estimated that the emperor had cut off at least 30000 heads in more than a month.


    When he went to Yongzhou this time, Fang Xie was an imperial envoy, so there were not a few people with him. In addition to the people around him, Luo Weiran also transferred a flying fish robe for 50 internal guards, and Mu Xiaoyao commanded them as a thousand households. In addition, several officials from the Ministry of rites accompanied him.


    Fang Xie patted big dog and Qilin and left. He went to Leshan in the Qing Dynasty to find the ten elite of the camp who protected Wu Yinyu. These ten people are Fang Xie''s Secret strength and can''t be easily exposed. So Fang Xie arranged big dog and Qilin to contact them. After finding them, he rushed directly from qingleshan to Yongzhou. After arriving there, don''t join Fang Xie''s team, but wait in the dark for Fang Xie to contact them.


    Fang Xie has been more and more cautious since he spent half a year in the secret prison of the bodyguard. Although the black boy Yan Kuang, the scholar Chen Xiaoru and the strong man Nie Xiaoju have been with him for some time, they don''t fully trust Fang Xie. Relatively speaking, Fang Xie would rather trust the ten strange outside the palace service camps.


    It''s already ready, so it won''t seem flustered to start immediately. Fang Xie planned to leave Beijing the next morning. After receiving the order, he decided to say goodbye to the people he knew well. He always had a hunch that he might not come back for a long time if he left Chang''an this time. It is precisely because of this bad hunch that he must bring everyone around him.


    Of course, this feeling may just be that he is cautious about gain and loss.


    Before going out, a servant in green came out of the shop first. Ask Fang Xie for an invitation. Fang Xie looked and saw a large string of names on the invitation. They are all officials of the imperial court. Among them, there are some important officials of the imperial court, such as Yang Shouquan, the new minister of rites, and Zong Lianghu, the Minister of war. There are many noble children, and even several princes.


    It is reasonable to say that for people with such status, the next invitation should be sent separately. But now there are so many people with good status together, which obviously means something. Fang Jie thought for a moment, then woke up and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. These big people are going to see him off and treat him in the mercury building. The reason why so many people only send one invitation is still related to Prince Yi''s case.


    Now is a sensitive time for the DPRK. If they send invitations to Fang one by one, it will obviously attract many people''s attention. The censor doctors at the censor''s desk held their breath and made several important figures. If they knew, they would inevitably participate in several books.


    Obviously, these people had discussed in private, so they came together to see Fang off. The place where so many big people eat their next invitation is not the most luxurious place in Chang''an city. They deliberately show a low profile, just don''t want people to grasp anything.


    Although Prince Yi''s rebellion case is almost over, its influence is more and more broad. Officials have been hostile to each other from the secret to the open. Everyone hopes to take this opportunity to send his opponent to the prison of the Ministry of punishment. As long as he has a relationship with Prince Yi, he will have to take off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    If the emperor Longyan hadn''t been so angry later, he lost his temper in the court and scolded several officials who climbed and bit each other, I''m afraid this situation would get worse and worse.


    In such a sensitive time, they are seeing Fang Xie off, and naturally they can''t make too much publicity.


    Of course, many of these people are the backbone of the imperial court. If someone targets them, they will be afraid of them. For example, Yang Shouquan, the newly appointed Minister of rites, has some thin blood of the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty. In terms of seniority, he is still the cousin of today''s emperor. Zong Lianghu, the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, plays an increasingly important role in the imperial court. After all, the next big moves of the imperial court should focus on the Ministry of military affairs.


    Huaiqiugong is too old. It is said that Prince Yi got sick after plotting against the case and never went out. However, Mou Liangbi''s life and death are unknown, and there is no news at all. So these two people are very likely to go further in a very short time.


    Fang Xie naturally cannot refuse the invitation of these big people.


    He told the crowd a few words, changed his clothes and walked out of the shop. Follow the servant in blue and find the mercury tower not far from the East 23rd Street.


    The list on the invitation card was enough to shock people, but when I got to the mercury building, I found that what was listed on the list was only part of it.


    Today, the big people in mercury building even have Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office. Zhuo Buyi, who is second only to Luo Wei in the Imperial Guard Office, even Huai Qiugong, the old minister of rites who can''t report illness, has come. Among them, several young CHILDES also attracted people''s attention.


    The young man with white face and medium stature is Yang Yansi, the son of the king of Guojun. The one with thin and tall Eagle nose and harrier eyes is Yang yanlei, the son of the king of Pingjun. The handsome childe standing behind them is Yang Yanhui, the eldest son of Yang Kai, the king of Xujun. Because the news of the defeat in the northwest was not announced, your majesty has no intention to deal with it. But even so, Fang Xie saw uneasiness and uneasiness on the face of Yang Yanhui, the prince of Xujun. He must have known the news.


    There are many celebrities, which makes Fang Xie feel uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After greeting, everyone took their seats. Because there were a lot of people, and they all came from famous people, the flattered mercury building owner wisely hung a sign of suspension of business outside, and then asked the waiter to rearrange the hall. Then he went to the back kitchen to stare at it in person, lest there be any defects in the dishes.


    There were indeed a lot of people, enough to sit at four tables.


    As the person with the highest seniority and the greatest prestige, Huai Qiugong, the Minister of rites, was helped by the people to sit at the top of the table in the middle. Since Fang Xie was the guest invited today, he sat next to Huai Qiugong. On the other side of huaiqiugong is Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office. The others are Yang Shouquan, the Minister of rites, Zong Lianghu, the Minister of war, and several princes of the princes.


    Other officials, Xun GUI, sat down at other tables and talked and laughed. The scene was very lively and harmonious.


    Fang Xie and everyone were polite, and the corners of his mouth were a little stiff.


    "Fang Xie"


    Huaiqiugong smiled at him and said, "look at this scene today, I''m a little jealous of you. It''s not too much to say that you are the hottest young talent in Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie quickly and humbly said that you wouldn''t disclose any information about personnel. I''m not surprised to be here.


    "Young and successful, proud."


    Huaiqiugong said with a smile, "it reminds me vaguely of my first trip as an imperial envoy when I was young. It seems that there is no such scene as today."


    Luo Weiran said, "if you say that again, you''ll scare Fang Xie out of his pants."


    Huai Qiugong laughed. Although he looked bad, he looked in a good mood. He patted Fang Xie on the shoulder and said gently, "what are you afraid of? I''m not lying. Besides, I need to flatter him. If you can''t be proud of your status and be a man with your tail all day, what''s the use of your status?"


    "Young people are proud and can''t be too depressed."


    Fang Xie just smiled with her. She didn''t understand what these people meant today. However, Luo Weiran and Zhuo Buyi are there. Obviously, these people will not have any malice. Coupled with huaiqiu''s high status, Fang Xie suddenly found that he really had such a position in Chang''an city.


    I just didn''t notice it all the time, and I didn''t think I really succeeded in doing anything.


    "Xiao Fang is young and promising. He should be a model for our generation. He is the first to travel on behalf of the emperor at such an age since the founding of the Sui Dynasty."


    Yang Yansi, the son of the king of Guojun, was a gentle man and spoke softly: "if I remember correctly, Lord Fang is not over seventeen this year?"


    "Hui Shizi, that''s right."


    Fang Xie replied humbly.


    Yang yanlei, the prince of Pingjun, said with a smile: "generally, a man of 16 or 17 years old has just come of age. He acts and talks a lot with childishness, but Lord Xiaofang has worked for the country for many years. A while ago, he made great achievements in fighting the rebellion. Even we can only be ashamed of ourselves."


    Others echoed, all listening to pleasant and disturbing compliments. Fang Xie accompanied him for a while, got up and left the table under the pretext of going to the toilet. When he left, he took a look at Zhuo Buyi. Zhuo Buyi understood and walked out of the hall with him.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fang Xie took Zhuo Buyi''s hand and asked, "the scene is so big that people don''t adapt."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "as far as you don''t know, your majesty and many adults mentioned it to several senior scholars when they were discussing affairs in Dongnuan pavilion a few days ago. They wanted you to be the prince''s attendant after you came back from the southwest. Senior scholar Niu huilun said that you have good talent and character and take the lead in agreeing. Many people know this. Why don''t you know?"


    Fang Xie suddenly realized that Mu San was sent to Dongjiang by the emperor, and the news in the palace was broken. He doesn''t know this at all... It seems that the prince is not a big official, isn''t he? In Fang Xie''s impression, aren''t all the people such as attendants and readers children of the same age as the crown prince?


    Seeing Fang Xie''s eyes puzzled, Zhuo Buyi gave him a white look and said, "when the emperor Zhenzong was in power, after huailao became the No. 1 scholar, he was first awarded as the prince''s attendant and walked in the east palace. Later... It was the prince''s junior Fu, and then the prince''s senior Fu! Why did huailao have such a high status? Because he was the emperor''s teacher of the former Emperor!"


    Zhuo Buyi sighed, "I''ve become a hot red man. I don''t know yet. Your news is too closed."


    "Shi Du... Isn''t Shi Du a person who chooses children of the same age as the prince from the children of princes and ministers to play and read with the prince?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    "Why do you think so?"


    Zhuo Buyi said in surprise, "who told you this?"


    Fang Xie wanted to say that he knew from watching TV dramas in his previous life. Do you believe it, but he naturally couldn''t say it. He just shook his head: "I''m just a small soldier in the border army. I don''t know so much. After the emperor capital, I came into contact with some, but I''m just ignorant."


    "The prince reads..."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "This is a great status. Although the official position of serving the prince is not high, his status is detached. When the prince was young, the emperor would choose young and knowledgeable people from the Wenyuan Pavilion and Shuhua pavilion to serve the prince. In fact, he was supervising the prince''s study. After the prince''s Adulthood Ceremony, his status of serving the prince would jump. Generally, there are three people who are most important to teach the prince''s studies, One teaches literature, the other teaches martial arts, and the other is responsible for the safety of the crown prince. These three people are all attendants. When the crown prince becomes an adult, he will be promoted to the crown prince''s junior teacher, the crown prince''s junior Fu and the crown prince''s junior Bao. "


    "Sounds... Awesome!"


    Fang Xie sighed.


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhuo Buyi said: "although the grade of the prince''s attendant is not high, the prince''s junior teacher, the prince''s junior Fu and the prince''s junior Bao are all second-class senior officials!"


    "But I''m not from Wenyuan pavilion or Shuhua Pavilion."


    Fang Xie asked with some confusion.


    "When you come back from the southwest."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "several great scholars have broken their heads for you. Whether it''s Shuhua pavilion or Wenyuan Pavilion, they all want you."


    "No wonder!"


    Fang Jie suddenly realized huaiqiugong''s words before: "young and proud, it''s better to publicize some. If you have identity and status and want to be a man with your tail, what do you want to do with identity and status?"


    "Your Majesty, this is a deliberate tone to add chips to you."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "Luo Yao doesn''t dare to underestimate you... I don''t understand why your majesty changed his mind. At first, I thought you were sent because of your low status and seniority, and Luo Yao would be less wary of you... But it''s a good thing for you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 301

    Fang Xie was absent-minded, drinking and chatting with a group of big people. Because he was the protagonist today, he drank more wine than anyone else. But fortunately, his strength has grown and his drinking capacity has grown these days. At least he didn''t lose face after being besieged.


    This kind of social occasion is not hard to deal with. The basic skills of officialdom have also been used quite skillfully. No matter what the other party says, those who don''t like to listen will laugh. They will never show any disgust. A sentence that makes sense will not annoy people if it is said dozens of times.


    While dealing with pushing cups and changing lamps, Fang Xie quickly filtered the information Zhuo Buyi had told him in his mind. Although he has been in the world for more than 16 years and has been in the imperial capital for nearly two years, he still can''t say that he has a thorough understanding of the official field of the great Sui Dynasty.


    For example, the prince attends reading. In his impression, the prince attends reading should be the children of the prince''s family, who are similar to the prince''s age, reading and playing with the prince in the east palace. When I was drinking, I suddenly remembered that there were such attendants in the Tang Dynasty in the history of previous lives, and the candidates were also young talents with good academic character. However, the former Tang Dynasty attendants were far less detached than the world''s crown prince of the Sui Dynasty.


    If it is true as Zhuo Buyi said, the so-called Prince''s reading is actually the team of important officials of the imperial court after the prince ascends the throne in the future. After the prince''s initiation ceremony, the identity of the prince''s attendant became more and more noble. The prince Shaoshi, the prince Shaofu and the prince Shaobao are all senior officials of the second grade. His position in the imperial court is very important.


    These people wait until the prince becomes the new emperor. They will become the backbone of the imperial court, and because they have followed the crown prince from the beginning, they are impeccable in loyalty. However, it''s not surprising that Fang Jie didn''t understand this rule, because it was rare even in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there have been only two emperors and only one son. One is the true emperor, who has only the son of the former Emperor. Huai Qiugong was the prince''s attendant when he was young.


    According to the practice of selecting successors by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, the prince will not be determined early. The old emperor will choose the most powerful and stable son from his sons before he dies. Unless the emperor has only one son, the early establishment of a prince will not occur.


    Today''s emperor has only one son, Yang Chengqian.


    Moreover, the emperor had almost no infatuation with women. The feeling between him and the queen is so strong that people envy him. Few of the many concubines in the harem can get the blessing of the emperor. Especially in the past two years, the emperor has been close to women. Except for a few concubines who occasionally saw the emperor by means of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting or massage, other concubines kept empty houses for many years.


    In the first two years, because his Majesty''s children were thin, the courtiers collectively wrote to the emperor to invite the draft girl to enter the palace. Most of the young women who entered the palace do not even know what the emperor looks like.


    Do not love women, do not travel.


    Emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty was like a machine dealing with state affairs. His daily life could be described as monotonous.


    In other words, perhaps your majesty has only one son, so he set up the prince early. Although many courtiers opposed it, the emperor was extremely firm. In this way, the staff at the east palace will be replenished. The great Sui Dynasty had not attended the prince for decades. If someone hadn''t mentioned Fang Xie, he wouldn''t know these things.


    Fang Xie always felt that it was strange that the emperor set up the prince so early and began to build his courtiers for the prince so early. According to the truth, it should not be a problem for the emperor to be a decision-maker for another 20 or 30 years. There is no need to be so urgent, which is considered by the crown prince.


    Maybe it''s because of drinking too much, Fang Xie''s mind is very confused.


    Later, under the influence of liquor, he could only barely keep awake.


    "I have written to you and your majesty has agreed."


    Although he didn''t drink much, huaiqiugong, who was flushed, smiled: "Although your majesty has repeatedly asked me to stay, I''m too old to walk with the help of others. It''s not good to occupy the position in the imperial court. There''s a saying that being old without death is a thief. I don''t want to be a thief... While I can still move, I''m going to go back to my hometown in the south of the Yangtze River. Wipe the dust on the tombstone for the immortal, pull the weeds on the grave bag, and then have a good look at my hometown."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said with a smile, "I wanted to go alone, but since I got together today, I would go south with the honor guard of the imperial envoy in the light of Lord Xiao Fang."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and gave a low cry subconsciously.


    "Why, Mr. Fang doesn''t want to?"


    Huaiqiugong asked, intoxicated.


    "How come, students... Students are flattered!"


    Fang Xie hurriedly said, "just a little surprised. You are the pillar of the imperial court. It''s a pity to go back to your hometown like this."


    "People should be old."


    Huaiqiugong smiled: "in the twinkling of an eye, I have left Jiangnan for decades. I don''t know whether the plants and trees in my hometown are still the same. It''s time to go back while I can barely walk. I can''t wait until they turn gray after death and then be held back."


    "Along the way, you still need to bother, Lord Xiao Fang."


    Huai Qiugong drank up the wine in the cup and said with a little apology: "I''m too vain. It''s a good thing to retire to the countryside. But just like when I was a teenager, I always think it''s better to go back to my hometown. That''s why I rely on you, Mr. Fang... Thank you very much."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s very kind of you to be a student."


    As he answered, his mind was spinning rapidly.


    What does Huai Qiugong mean? Why do you say it now? Is it really just his own will or the emperor''s arrangement? If it is the emperor''s arrangement, why not say it in the will? If it was the emperor''s arrangement, Huai Qiugong followed him half the way. What do you want to say to yourself?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the banquet left, it was very dark. It''s a sensitive period recently, so people don''t dare to drink too recklessly in the closed mercury building. There was a degree of conversation and laughter, and no one mentioned Prince Yi''s rebellion. These people who come today are nothing more than goodwill, ready to win over Fang Xie in advance, who is likely to become an important official around the prince in the future.


    Since the emperor revealed this meaning, he intended to promote Fang Xie. If you become a person around the prince so early, your future will be unlimited.


    If you become such an important person as the prince Shaoshi and the prince Shaofu, Fang Xie''s position in the future imperial court is self-evident. The emperor''s arrangement is obviously for the prince''s future consideration. First promote a group of young and promising officials, and they will become the backbone to assist the new emperor in the future.


    Fang Xie stood at the door of the mercury building and sent the big people to the carriage one by one, waving goodbye. The corners of the mouth laughed almost cramped, and the neck was stiff and sore.


    "Mr. Fang..."


    When Yang Yan, the prince of Xujun, left, he seemed to stop talking. He quickly stuffed something into Fang Xie''s hand while no one paid attention, and then hugged him and said, "in the future, maybe I need Lord Fang''s care. I''m very happy to get together today. I wish Lord Fang a smooth trip to the South and return to the imperial capital as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie didn''t know what he put into his hand, so he had to hug his fist and salute politely. He could see from Yang Yanhui''s eyes that the young man must have something to say to himself. But due to the large number of people, I couldn''t find a chance. When Fang Xie sent him to the carriage, Yang Yan would hug his fist again and say, "you and I are like old friends at first sight. It''s better to be close when I have a chance in the future. I know that I can make friends with you at the first sight, but I can''t make friends after this farewell."


    Fang Xie said, "how can I? I''ll be taken care of by the son of God in the future."


    Yang Yanhui looked at the others, and finally just shook his head and got into the carriage.


    Fang Xie went back again and helped huaiqiu Gong into the carriage himself. The two made an appointment to leave the city tomorrow, and huaiqiugong left immediately. At this time, only Luo Weiran and Zhuo Buyi were left.


    "If you send Fang Xie back, I''ll go back to the palace."


    Luo Weiran said something to Zhuo Buyi, then went to Fang Xie, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "your future is brighter and brighter. I''m very happy. As long as you go smoothly in this trip to the southwest, you will naturally have a place in the imperial court after you come back. Good, good!"


    He said two good sentences in succession. It was obvious that he was really in a bad mood.


    After a few more instructions, Luo Weiran left. Zhuo Buyi accompanied Fang Xie back. Because Mercury building is not far from east 23rd Street, he didn''t take a bus.


    "It''s your Majesty''s arrangement for Huai Lao to go with you."


    Zhuo Buyi said as he walked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I can guess... I just don''t understand for a moment. What''s the meaning of your Majesty''s move."


    "It''s nothing more than giving you some experience as an official in the imperial court. Of course, now you know that Huai Lao was the prince''s attendant in those days, and later became one of the few important ministers in the former Emperor''s court. The former Emperor also attached great importance to Huai Lao. Wen has huaiqiu skill and Wu has Zhou banchuan, which are the two most important people in the former Emperor''s time. Since your majesty intends to let you be the prince''s attendant, he will arrange Huai Lao to go all the way Walking with you is naturally to teach you something you must know. "


    "Why did huailao suddenly die?"


    Fang Xie asked with some doubts.


    "Prince Yi''s treachery... There are too many officials involved in the Ministry of rites. Although Huai Lao is not involved, he is still the Minister of rites. There are so many rebellious officials in the Ministry of rites, he naturally has no face to stay in the court. His majesty has no blame for him. He is loyal, but he should know himself. It''s time for the Ministry of rites to hand it over, He can still leave some face when he returns home. "


    Fang Xie suddenly.


    The water in the imperial court is too deep. Nothing is groundless.


    "Fang Xie, now you have shown your head temporarily, so you should be more careful."


    Zhuo Buyi said as he walked, "although Prince Yi and his followers have been eradicated, the strength of the imperial court is also greatly damaged. This is an opportunity for you, but you have to think twice every step. Sometimes the fate and the trap are in the same place, depending on whether you have the ability to step on the trap."


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie solemnly hugged and saluted.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m helping you for the sake of the imperial guards. The imperial guards are not what they used to be. Your majesty asked Su Buwei to take over the affair of Qing Ya directly, which is like slapping everyone in the face. In the future, you will become the prince''s attendants and will be important people in the imperial court. Help you now and you will help the imperial guards in the future Wait. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "what you said is too direct."


    Zhuo Buyi shrugged his shoulders: "so I don''t want to be an official..."


    Fang Jie suddenly thought of Prince Xu. He hesitated and said, "I always think Prince Xu seems to have something to say to me, but in the end he didn''t say anything."


    "It''s not about his father!"


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "even if Prince Xu is right, but the northwest war is defeated, even if he comes back alive, he can''t get up again. Even if his title is not deprived, who can raise his head in Prince Xu''s mansion? The son of God is looking for you at this time just to make more friends in the future."


    Fang Xie sighed when he heard this sentence: "without Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, the Xujun king would be the greatest hero of the great Sui Dynasty in the past 20 years! It''s a pity that this war fruit! In the case of Li Yuanshan and their attempt to rebel, the Xujun king could still beat the whole Manchu flag. His military use is actually admirable."


    "Time and fate"


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "in the future, the people in the prince Xu''s mansion are afraid to bow their heads. It''s his bad luck. There''s no way."

 Chapter 302

    Zhuo Buyi accompanied Fang Xie all the way back on foot. From time to time, city patrolling officers and soldiers armed to teeth can be met in the street. Although Prince Yi''s case seems to be coming to an end, the atmosphere in Chang''an is still very tense. It can be seen from the number and number of officers and soldiers patrolling the city that the impact of this case is far from over.


    "You are the luckiest young man I have ever seen."


    While walking, Zhuo Buyi couldn''t help but exclaim: "In less than two years, you have not graduated from the martial arts academy, but you have been awarded the rank of general of five grade Ranger. As a first-class countryman, you are the first one in the more than 100 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. What''s strange about me is that when I first saw you, I didn''t think you were outstanding. You are worse than the people around you. How come you have made such great progress in more than a year £¿¡±


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if I say it''s luck myself, it''s too shameless, so I firmly believe that I have enough strength to match what I get now. If you insist that I''m lucky, it means your Majesty''s vision is not good."


    "Bah"


    Zhuo Buyi gave him a white look: "take your majesty down and press me?"


    "When you just entered Chang''an City, I''m afraid no one would have thought that you could get up so quickly. In addition to your own efforts, you have caught up with a good time."


    Fang Xie knew that Zhuo Buyi was right. He really caught up with a good time. First of all, huaiqiugong was too old. The imperial court needed him. His majesty needed a new man from a poor family to become a new model. Therefore, it didn''t take much time for him to enter the emperor''s sight from the beginning until the emperor decided to hold him up. Although there were some ups and downs, on the whole, it didn''t Have an impact on the results.


    The second is Prince Yi''s rebellion case, which is not a good thing for the imperial court, the great Sui Dynasty and the emperor. But it is not a bad thing for Fang Xie. Because of this case, the emperor began to trust him more and more. Not only that, he also moved Wu Yidao because of this matter.


    It is undeniable that if we put it in a period when no major events happen, Fang Xie can''t climb to the current height so quickly even if he tries hard.


    Before he was seventeen, he had been made a viscount.


    It was almost impossible to happen without military merit, but he got it, and he got far more than that.


    The most exciting thing is that the emperor deliberately let him into the East Palace, which is more envious than the reward given by the first-class village general Wupin.


    "In fact, I always thought... After Hou Wenji defected, his Majesty would give you the love Yamen."


    Fang Xie said seriously.


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "Your Majesty has this meaning, but I will never step into officialdom. It''s better to have no identity than to have identity, at least for me. For example, in a scene like today, you can see that I have echoed those people? My temperament is not suitable for collusion with others, and it''s not suitable for me to appear in the public."


    Fang Jie was puzzled and said, "but if you take over as the caretaker of Qingya Town, isn''t it a good thing for the Imperial Guard?"


    "Fang Xie... Sometimes your idea is really simple, like a child."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "Your Majesty said that he wanted me to take over as the governor of the Qing yamen Town, but that was a decision he would never make. Commander Luo and Hou Wenji seemed to be close and apart. In fact, no one trusted anyone, but this was the reassuring situation your majesty liked. How could your majesty want the relationship between his ministers to be too close? I was too close to commander Luo. If I took over the Qing yamen Your majesty will not rest assured, governor. "


    "Your Majesty raised it just to let me know that he has no doubt about me."


    Fang Xie was stunned, rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows and said, "today I drink too much wine, and my brain is getting more and more stupid."


    "Because there are too many people involved in Prince Yi''s case. You can''t imagine how many aristocratic families have acted for this matter. You don''t know. Nine out of ten courtiers involved in this case are from famous families. Plotting against such a big case involves nine families!"


    "Over the past month, more than 30000 heads have been cut off at the entrance of the vegetable market, but the scope is actually controlled very skillfully. Your majesty did not give in to those aristocratic families, and certainly did not hurt those aristocratic families. At this time, your majesty doesn''t want to fall out with those people. Once the western expedition again, the imperial court can''t live without the support of those aristocratic families."


    "You may not believe it..."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head and said, "now there are people begging for mercy. I hope your majesty can keep Prince Yi alive."


    "How is this possible?"


    Fang Xie frowned and said, "if such serious crimes can be forgiven, the laws of the Sui Dynasty will simply become a trifle."


    Chubby Road: "Do you think those beggars don''t know it''s impossible? The reason why they plead for Prince Yi is actually forcing your majesty to let go of some people involved in the case. Your majesty can''t let Prince Yi go, but you can''t get too stiff with so many aristocratic families, so you have to step back. Those aristocratic families support your majesty to execute Prince Yi, but your majesty will give them some Face. "


    "Headache!"


    Fang Xie rubbed his forehead: "there are so many people and so many things involved. I''m afraid your Majesty''s head will hurt more."


    "Your Majesty is not a coward."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed and said, "unfortunately... This period is really not practical. The imperial court is going to make the second western expedition, and the Treasury may have enough money and food in a short time, but once the time has dragged on for a long time, we can only rely on the donations of those aristocratic families... Your majesty will never give gifts to the people as a last resort."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the secret prison in the bodyguard''s office is divided into three layers. The first layer is in the outermost part. Although the prisoners are also serious criminals, it is not worth mentioning compared with the prisoners in the inner two layers. The prison of the Ministry of punishment is not tight enough, so many Jianghu guests who violate the law and have good accomplishments will be transferred to the internal guard.


    Fang Xie was imprisoned in the secret prison, on the second floor.


    After returning from mercury building, Luo Weiran habitually went to the third floor for inspection. Since two important people were locked in the third floor, he had to patrol here at least three times a day. From entering the second floor, the strength of the guard has obviously increased a lot.


    A large number of flying fish robes stand straight on both sides of the secret road according to the handle of the horizontal knife. Even a mosquito can''t escape from here. Moreover, a large number of mechanisms are installed in the secret passage. If someone breaks through the cage, they will be overturned by the mechanisms in the secret passage. There are three ten thousand jin gates in a row. After the heavy iron door is put down, the gods can''t fly out.


    Even so strict, Luo Weiran still can''t rest assured. Because the people in the third floor are too important.


    The special prison in the innermost part was closed to Xiao 19, the leader of the qingleshan Yiqi temple. This person''s cultivation has exceeded the limitations of people''s thinking, and the means used to trap this person have reached the extreme point. Not only did he seal 128 air holes with gold needles, but also the bones in his body were hooked with iron hooks on giant chains. As long as he exerted force, those iron hooks would cut off his bones.


    Opposite Xiao 19''s special prison is an equally strong stone chamber. However, at this time, the people imprisoned here were not sealed by various means like Xiao 19. There were no shackles on him except that the shackles on his ankles made his movement a little inconvenient.


    The arrangement in this stone chamber is as simple as the one that trapped Fang Xie at the beginning. There is only a chair and a stone bed.


    Luo Weiran went to Xiao 19''s prison door and looked inside through the iron window. The shaggy Xiao 19 hung his head and was hung by an iron chain. He didn''t know whether he was asleep or deep in thought. But since he was imprisoned a while ago, his spirit has become worse and worse. From time to time, I will go crazy and say some messy and irrelevant words.


    After reading Xiao 19, Luo Weiran went to the prison door opposite.


    Although the middle-aged man in the stone room was wearing prison clothes and shackles on his feet, he stood in the room and looked at the bare wall with his hands, but he still had a bit of a king''s demeanor.


    Prince Yi, Yang Yin.


    Hearing the footsteps, Yang Yin looked back at the iron gate window. Seeing that it was Luo Weiran, he immediately nodded slightly. Luo Weiran also nodded and didn''t speak.


    "There''s something I want to ask you."


    Yang Yin was silent for a moment and asked, "how many people have died because of me?"


    "Thirty one thousand six hundred and forty-six."


    Luo Weiran replied.


    Yang Yin''s face changed slightly and shook her head slowly: "no one advised the emperor?"


    Luo Weiran looked at him and still ignored him.


    "My heart is too cruel. Although I knew from the beginning that fourth brother is the coldest of our brothers, I still didn''t expect that he would kill so many people. Those are his people. Doesn''t he feel bad?"


    Luo Weiran couldn''t help sighing: "why don''t you blame yourself? But you''re still blaming others?"


    "Me?"


    Yang Yin was stunned for a moment, and then smiled with self mockery: "yes... If it weren''t for me, so many people wouldn''t die. In a word, no matter how cruel the fourth brother is, he wouldn''t kill for no reason without me, would he?"


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly asked, "can you let me see my fourth brother?"


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head: "Your Majesty''s will, you are not allowed to walk out of this prison before the case is closed."


    "Help me!"


    Yang Yin walked forward a few steps, and tieliao rubbed against the ground and made a loud noise: "you can''t kill so many people. If you touch those aristocratic families, it''s not a good thing for the big Sui! I have to see four... I have to see your majesty. Just kill me quickly and don''t involve others!"


    "Know today early..."


    Luo Weiran sighed softly: "if you think about the great Sui Dynasty, you won''t do anything against it."


    "That''s two different things!"


    Yang yinang first said, "I became an emperor, naturally I still consider it for the great Sui Dynasty!"


    "Are you still awake?"


    Luo Weiran looked at Yang Yin and said word by word: "in fact, you have no chance of winning from beginning to end, and you know this. But you have paralyzed yourself, like drinking a special poison. You have cheated yourself for so many years, you shouldn''t wake up?"


    Yang Yin was stunned and her shoulder trembled obviously.


    "I''ll lose from the beginning?"


    He murmured, then stepped back and sat soft on the chair: "yes... I always told myself that I would win. But in the deepest part of my heart, there was a voice shouting... You can''t win!"


    He raised his head and begged, "I want to see the Empress Dowager... I also want to say a few words to your majesty."


    Luo Weiran still shook his head and then turned around: "you are too self-centered. Now you still have no consciousness. What can you do when you see your majesty?"

 Chapter 303

    (I sincerely thank the fierce soldier for his violent reward. It''s late at night, but the light in Dongnuan Pavilion is still on. Luo Weiran hesitates when he comes to the door and doesn''t know if he should go in. The emperor has slept for about an hour every day since these days. Not only does the white hair on his head become more and more, but also there are many wrinkles on his face that make people look distressed ¡£


    One after another, the emperor must have been very angry and distressed. The war in Northwest China, which had been set as the overall situation, was suddenly defeated, and 700000 troops disappeared. The life and death of Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and Mou Liangbi, Minister of the Ministry of military, were unknown. Since then, the three roads in Northwest China have never respected the emperor''s orders. The rebels even want to launch the banner of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty and march into the hinterland of the Central Plains. There are hundreds of thousands of fine horses behind the rebels Ready to go.


    Although Prince Yi''s rebellion was immediately suppressed by the brilliant emperor, it did great harm to the imperial court. If the thing in the northwest was to gouge out a piece of meat from the great Sui Dynasty, the civil strife in the capital would be like stabbing this huge body.


    Neither of these two wounds can recover in a moment and a half.


    For a while, the emperor has been thinking about the personal expedition. The officials of the Ministry of war and the Ministry of household go in and out of the Taiji palace every day. Luo Weiran knows that although from the figures reported by the Ministry of household, it is not too difficult for the Treasury to support another Western expedition of millions of troops, but once the war lasts for more than half a year, the Treasury will be emptied.


    And where do millions of troops come from?


    The 700000 troops of the first western expedition have almost cleaned up the people and horses that can be mobilized at will. If you want to redeploy troops again, you need to mobilize a large number of county soldiers in addition to the soldiers guarding the four directions. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, these County soldiers are far worse than the soldiers.


    Not a thing goes well. It''s strange that the emperor doesn''t have many wrinkles.


    Luo Weiran hesitated outside for a long time, and finally walked into Dongnuan Pavilion.


    The Emperor didn''t sleep. Su Buwei, who stood behind him all the time, naturally wouldn''t go to sleep. With the emperor working hard, the old eunuch''s face was more or less tired these days. When he heard the little eunuch announce that Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, wanted to see him, the emperor hesitated a little, nodded and said, "let him in."


    Luo Weiran came in and gave a big gift meticulously.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "why do you have to come so late, but what''s urgent?"


    Luo Weiran bowed his head and said, "it''s not too urgent. It''s just that during the day, your majesty has been summoning the adults of various departments. I didn''t dare to come in and disturb."


    "Go ahead."


    The emperor looked at him and said faintly.


    "Minister... I''m just too frightened. I can''t help but come to your majesty."


    Luo Wei Ran paused and said, "Your Majesty has really been disappointed by the Imperial Guard Office these days. As the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, I can''t shirk the blame. But your majesty longen didn''t punish your dereliction of duty, and I was very grateful. It''s just... I haven''t been worried for a day these days, and I can''t sleep well at all."


    "Afraid I''ll abolish the Imperial Guard?"


    The emperor immediately understood Luo Weiran''s meaning. He put down the general plan drawn up by the army in his hand, came down from the earth Kang and stretched his body, saying: "I know your temperament, so I guess you''ll come and talk to me sooner or later. You''re different from those courtiers from aristocratic families. You don''t have so many flowery intestines. From the beginning, you''re the kind of person who won''t hold anything in your heart. You haven''t changed a bit since you''ve been an official for so many years. That''s good. I don''t like people around me. I don''t dare to say anything."


    "I have been in the imperial guard for more than ten years."


    Luo Weiran said: "I have devoted all my efforts to the Imperial Guard Office. These days, people in the Imperial Guard Office are worried and afraid of being laid off one day. Your majesty also knows that people in the Imperial Guard Office have offended the courtiers many times on weekdays. If they are really laid off, none of them will come to a good end. I walk in the Imperial Guard Office and look at the fear on everyone''s face, I feel even more uneasy. "


    The emperor waved his hand and said: "You don''t have to feel so uncomfortable in the future. You''d better come to me and tell me what''s wrong. I can tell you directly and definitely that the Imperial Guard Office will not be dismissed. It''s also because Hou Wenji had to leave the Qing yam. The Qing yam... I don''t know whether I can trust them or not. Su Buwei reorganizes the Qing yam now, which doesn''t mean he will do it in the future The next person will replace the bodyguard. "


    "On the contrary..."


    The emperor paused and continued: "I''ve been thinking about whether to expand the size of the imperial guards'' office these days. At the latest, one year, or half a year, I will personally enlist Mengyuan, and the imperial guards'' office will use you in the western expedition. On the day I left Chang''an, the queen helped the crown Prince stay, and the people of the imperial guards'' office are indispensable. Just keep your heart in your stomach. The imperial guards'' office was built by the emperor , I have made many contributions to the great Sui Dynasty. I can''t cut this yamen for one thing. "


    "Thank your majesty Ron"


    Luo Weiran knelt down and knocked his head three times.


    The emperor went over, reached out his hand to help him up, and said gently, "I know you''re suffering these days, but there''s something wrong with the bodyguard in the big house, and I can''t help it. Your seat is very secure, and I still believe in you."


    These words warmed Luo Weiran''s heart.


    "It is the incompetence of the minister that makes your majesty sad."


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    The emperor deeply relaxed his mouth and said, "since you are here today, I happen to have a few errands for you."


    "First, Fang Xie will leave for Yongzhou tomorrow... I can trust him, but he is a man in the open, and it''s not easy to find out many things. So you choose some capable people to go to Yongzhou secretly. First, you can spy on the left avant-garde secretly, and second, you can help Fang when he needs help. Let Zhuo Buyi take someone to do this, although he doesn''t want to I want fame, but I know he is loyal to the great Sui Dynasty. However, you should remember that the people in the bodyguard''s office are not allowed to show up easily unless you have to! "


    "Second, send all the spies in the Imperial Guard Office and the intelligence office to the northwest. I''ll give you half a year. Within half a year, I''ll find out the troop arrangement of the three rebels in the northwest, the people''s ideas, where the Mongolian Yuan''s army is and where the rebels intend to attack. I''ll give it to you sooner or later A great honor to the bodyguard! "


    "Third, dispatch elite. There are not many people, but they must be loyal to me. Let these people start immediately and go to the garrison of each guard. As for what they want to do... You should understand."


    Hearing these three orders, Luo Weiran''s eyes lit up immediately!


    The emperor still trusted and valued the imperial guard!


    "I will do it immediately and never betray your Majesty''s trust!"


    The emperor said well and stretched his waist: "go back first. I''m tired... Go back and tell your people that I won''t give them up."


    Luo Weiran saluted again and bowed out of Dongnuan Pavilion.


    Before going out, he suddenly stopped again, hesitated for a while, and said, "the thief rebelled against Yang Yin. He hasn''t eaten for three days. He asked to see his majesty."


    The emperor was slightly stunned and then waved his hand: "then let him be hungry."


    Luo Weiran nodded, withdrew back from Dongnuan Pavilion and strode away. When walking, the pace was much easier, and the chest stood up again.


    The emperor looked at Luo Weiran''s back through the window. After a moment of silence, he ordered: "let your people leave Beijing early tomorrow morning and keep an eye on Fang Xie. I want to use him, but I can''t trust him completely... I''m going to leave him to Chengqian. Now I can''t help observing him for a while."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei bowed his head and asked tentatively, "did Chen hum and Chen ha get rid of them on the way?"


    The emperor nodded and said wearily, "you can do it. I don''t want to see these two people again... Whether they can surrender or not, it''s not good for the imperial court, you know?"


    Su Buwei said, "I understand. If the two of them are not accepted by Fang Xie, they can''t stay. If they are accepted by Fang Xie, they can only listen to Fang Xie''s words. In short, they can''t stay.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Fang Xie got up and didn''t go to practice martial arts. Instead, he changed his first-class village dress and took the carriage driven by Nie Xiaoju to Taiji palace. According to the rules, the imperial envoy had to say goodbye to the emperor before leaving the city. Even if he was fast, it would take five months to go back and forth. Fang Xie was not at all down-to-earth.


    He wanted to go to Yongzhou because he wanted to uncover the mystery of his life experience.


    He was afraid to go to Yongzhou because of what Zhuo Buyi said to him. If Luo Yao really had a rebellious heart, once he took action, it would be much more harmful than Li Yuanshan! Li Yuanshan had to work hard to rule the three roads in the northwest, and it was almost impossible for him to be alone, because the governors of the three rebellious roads in the Northwest were no lower than him in terms of status. Luo Yao was different. In the southwest, Luo Yao was the only one Yao is a figure like the earth emperor.


    If he rebelled, who would dare to oppose him?


    The left front guard has enough refined food, and the southwest is still a suitable place for rebellion. The people have no fear of the imperial court, but are full of fear of Luo Yao.


    Fang Xie was worried that once he arrived in Yongzhou, Luo Yao started a rebellion. Even if there were many experts around him, how could he stop thousands of troops?


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of Taiji palace, the gate was not open yet. Fang Xie got down from the carriage and stretched himself. The Viscount''s dress was too cumbersome and stiff, so it was uncomfortable. But since it was an imperial envoy, he had to follow the rules.


    Fang Xie just got off the bus and suddenly saw a familiar person giggling at him not far away.


    "Eh? God has no eyes. Why haven''t you been hacked to death?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    The other party twisted his fat body, shook his two short legs and swayed over. As he walked, he stared at Fang Xie and said, "didn''t go to the hut early in the morning. As a result, shit came out of your mouth? It stinks!"


    Fang Xie bah on his face and said, "come on, I''ll give you a fresh one."


    The fat man was naturally Xiang qingniu. He pulled Fang Xie''s clothes and sighed, "this man changed his clothes, but he''s different. When he''s far away, I think he''s the grandson of which family."


    "That''s fucking sour."


    Fang Xie kicked the fat man''s ass and asked, "are you leaving Beijing?"


    The fat Xiang qingniu sighed, "I have to go. I''m here to say goodbye to your majesty today... The disciples and grandchildren in qingleshan Yiqi temple are waiting for me to go back. They are as poor as children without mothers. Most of them don''t know what the senior brother did. They are very innocent."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder: "it''s all right. In the future, the Taoists of qingleshan Yiqi view will firmly take you as the center and hold high the banner of rejuvenation. I have no doubt about your ability... But it''s also very gratifying to think of a fat man coming down the mountain with hundreds of Taoists to calculate divination and change food for the common people..."


    "Fuck off!"


    The fat man sighed, looked at the sky and muttered: "Many years ago, Shifu said that I would become the leader of yiqiguan sooner or later, and yiqiguan would really become the leader of the Jianghu in my hands... I believed it at first. I thought that the reason why Shifu said that was because he also believed that Xiao 19 would not live as long as I did. After all, he was dozens of years older than me. When I died of Xiao 19, naturally I would take over the leader of yiqiguan."


    "Who thought... Would be like this?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head. There was a strong touch of sadness in his eyes. He flashed away.

 Chapter 304

    Fang Xie, dressed in a solemn and dignified first-class country dress, squatted down on the side of the corridor outside the Taiji palace, took out the leather bag from under the heavy and cumbersome clothes, pulled out the pipe from the inside and stuffed it with top-grade cut tobacco from Jiangnan. In front of the Tai Chi palace, which has not yet brightened up, a little spark flickers.


    Fang Xie''s addiction to smoking is not big, but he always feels that the pipe is something very close to the world in his previous life.


    Spitting out a puff of smoke, he glanced at Xiang qingniu, who squatted hard beside him: "what are you going to do after you go back? Although your majesty can''t announce the rebellion of immortal Xiao''s Association from Prince Yi, your life in qingleshan must be difficult. If I guess right, it''s estimated that the position of Taoist leader will be gradually transferred to Wudang Mountain by your majesty."


    "What else can I do?"


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t squat. He just sat on the ground: "From then on, we are going to live in qingleshan with our tails between our legs. I''ll go fuck myself. Shifu said that I would carry the burden of qingleshan in the future. Who would have thought that I would carry it under such circumstances. Senior brother is now locked up in the secret prison of the internal guard. One of my four martial nephews died and one was disabled in Chang''an, and the other two were going to take people outside Chang''an, As a result, he was surrounded by experts sent by his majesty. I heard that the elder martial brother was captured. One of the two martial nephews committed suicide and the other surrendered... "


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "two of the four gods in Qingle mountain died, and the two who were caught must come to the same end. Now there are only a group of little Taoists in Qingle mountain who don''t know what happened. It''s a dream to maintain the dignity of Qingle mountain with my cultivation!"


    "When did you realize your strength so clearly?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Since your majesty won''t tell the world about qingleshan''s rebellion, you pretend that nothing has happened. If there is no accident, the will to tell the world will also say that immortal Xiao, the leader of qingleshan, and the four disciples of you died for your country in the desperate struggle with rebellion. No one dares to come to the door to provoke at this time."


    "I hope so."


    Xiang qingniu breathed a long sigh of relief. Looking at the still dark and deep sky, he murmured, "I haven''t figured out what he''s trying to figure out, senior brother."


    "Then don''t think about it."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder: "as long as the signboard of qingleshan hasn''t fallen down, don''t worry too much. Didn''t your master say that you are the one with the best talent among his disciples? If you devote yourself to practice for ten or eight years, you may not be able to reach the realm of your senior brother."


    "Is that useful?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "if I get to such a state, I will become more and more greedy. I''d rather be a waste who can''t practice."


    "The fault lies not in the realm of cultivation, but in thought."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "what your elder martial brother pursues is something illusory. What he wants to do is not a man, but a man in heaven. Such a man will go crazy sooner or later even if he doesn''t seek rebellion. Unlike you, you''ve never been a person who can fight."


    "Are you talking about me, loser?"


    "No... it''s good for a gentleman not to argue."


    Xiang qingniu said to himself, "why do all the words that come out of your mouth now seem so hypocritical? People like me are called gentlemen. That gentleman is really worthless."


    "You''re wrong."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "most of the gentlemen in the world are worthless, because they are hypocrites. People with true temperament are worth money and don''t change."


    "True hooligans are also true feelings. According to you, it has become a good moral character?"


    "Oh, you see, being able to joke proves that you are not so desperate."


    Fang Xie took a hard sip of his pipe, and then slowly blew out two thick smoke from his nostrils. In the clear morning, the smoke looked very white and thick. He looked like a monster with fireworks.


    "Most of the time, people think they have reached a dead end, and they can''t see clearly the way they are walking... But in fact, most of the time, they are deceiving themselves. The reason for deceiving themselves is fear. Most of the time, what you think you absolutely can''t do is that you are too afraid and worried. You worry that you will never be able to step into the abyss with one foot , I''m afraid I can''t maintain qingleshan. I''m sorry to everyone. "


    "But you haven''t gone forward yet. How do you know that there are no bright future after stepping through this thorn? Maybe you will feel that I am a little hypocritical when I say these. Anyone can say one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, but since truth can become truth, it is naturally desirable."


    "When everyone faces a dilemma he has never faced before, the first reaction of normal people will certainly be fear, confusion and fear. If this dilemma can be avoided and bypassed, no one will be stupid - forced to break through to prove that he is strong. But if this dilemma can''t be avoided and bypassed, and the road behind has collapsed, you can only move forward If you still don''t have the courage to go out, it''s even more stupid - forced. "


    Xiang qingniu nodded thoughtfully: "it sounds reasonable."


    He took the pipe from Fang Xie''s hand, put it into his mouth and took a hard puff, and then began to cough violently: "Fang Xie... Keke... You really looked like a magic stick when you just spoke. It''s really a waste not to engage in the sect with such a foundation... Keke... Otherwise you won''t be an official. I''ll give you the qingleshan palm sect and I''ll be a thug for you."


    "You mean I should go to the gang?"


    Fang Xie glanced: "how worthless! Gangs without imperial court background are doomed to fail. In the future, I will be an official in the imperial court, and you will engage in gangs in the Jianghu. Together, we can unify the Jianghu in a few years. Then we will collect protection fees next to each sect, and whoever doesn''t pay will be killed!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "how can we just take money from the clan? Since we want to do evil, we should be more thorough... All businesses and shops in the world have to pay us protection fees. If anyone dares to resist, I will send someone to throw wreaths and fireworks bombs in his yard, block his door, pour dog blood, rush in at midnight while they are sleeping, wrap a quilt and beat them up."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie said, "if you dare not hand it in at that time, I''ll let the government come forward and tear down his shop!"


    "If you don''t agree to dismantle it, you can honestly pay the silver! According to this, we''ll be rich before long."


    Xiang qingniu smiled. He was still not used to smoking, so he stuffed his pipe into Fang Xie. After taking a sip, Fang Xie smiled and asked, "is it cool now?"


    "A little cool!"


    "Just be cool"


    Fang Xie knocked his pipe on the ground, remained silent for a while and said, "in fact, I have a better idea."


    "What?"


    Xiang qingniu asked curiously.


    Fang Xie murmured, "you said, wouldn''t it be better if we could kill all the people we just said, one after another, and kill one without accepting the punishment of the law?"


    "I - Fuck!"


    Xiang qingniu jumped and said, "that''s fucking cool!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie didn''t know what the emperor said to Xiang qingniu. The emperor met Xiang qingniu first and then Xiang qingniu. When Xiang qingniu came out of Dongnuan Pavilion, Fang Xie was called in and the two passed by. But Fang Xie could see that the expression on Xiang qingniu''s face was much relaxed. Obviously, the emperor not only scolded, but also encouraged and encouraged.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. They separated before they had time to say more. Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu, who picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled. Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie, pouted and shook his head a few times. One said cherish, the other said goodbye, but no one expected that the next time we saw each other, things had changed.


    Suddenly, the fat man had to face everything directly. When he left, his heart was full of Fang Xie''s words. After returning to qingleshan, he did face many difficulties that were difficult to solve. Whenever he felt that he was about to fall, he would inexplicably think of the pipe in Fang Xie''s hand.


    Think of the demon squatting in the dim light of the morning and puffing smoke suddenly and secretly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Minister fangxie, knock on your majesty!"


    Fang Xie solemnly saluted, then got up and stood aside.


    The emperor, who had only slept for an hour, could not hide his fatigue. He rubbed the corner of his eyebrows and looked at Fang Xie: "there''s nothing to tell you. Although you''re young, I can trust your ability. If you go to the southwest, just do your best. Don''t betray my trust in you."


    "I will live up to my mission."


    Fang Jiedao.


    The emperor, um, looked up at the sky outside and murmured, "it''s almost time to go to the imperial court again... Go ahead. I heard that old Huai plans to go with you. He is a veteran of three dynasties. The most important thing is his experience. Just ask him for advice along the way."


    "I understand. I''m leaving."


    Fang Xie bent down.


    The emperor waved his hand wearily, "go."


    After a few words of conversation, Fang Xie withdrew from Dongnuan Pavilion. I don''t know why, seeing the emperor Fang Xie this time, my heart was full of desolation. He had the illusion that the emperor was getting older day by day at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When he walked out of the Tai Chi palace, Fang Xie couldn''t help looking back.


    In the dim light of the morning, the tall palace wall blocked his sight.


    In the distance came the sound of gongs, and it was time to open the gate. Fang Xie boarded the carriage, lifted the curtain of the window after sitting, looked at the scattered pedestrians outside and smelled the morning air of Chang''an city. A kind of reluctance suddenly came out of his heart and soon spread to his whole body.


    The carriage rolled over the face of the bluestone slab and moved forward slightly.


    At the corner of East 23rd Street, Fang Xie met his own people. Several carriages drove out of the gate slowly under the escort of the Imperial Guard of honor.


    On horseback, a dozen bodyguards in flying fish robes and red cloaks opened the way. In the two carriages behind, there were officials from the Ministry of rites. Then there is the carriage with Shen Qing fan. In the fourth carriage are Chen hum and Chen ha. The fifth carriage was Fang Xie, and Nie Xiaoju was driving. Black boy Yan Kuang and scholar Chen Xiaoru rode on separate sides. Behind them were the remaining flying fish robes. Mu Xiaoyao, wearing thousands of costumes, rode a horse and took people to protect Fang Xie''s carriage.


    Behind the imperial envoy team, followed by a team of soldiers who changed into left avant-garde armor. Although the number of these soldiers is small and only have more than 20 horses, they seem to have the momentum of thousands of troops. You don''t need to look carefully to know that these people are elites who have experienced many battles.


    These people were led by Ye Jinnan, the left avant-garde sippinlang, who also put on the general''s armor. There was also a carriage behind their team. In the carriage, a man leaned against it. He tried to put his head out of the window and looked at the team in front. His eyes were full of hatred and malice.

 Chapter 305

    When the Imperial troops travel, the government naturally wants to entertain them warmly along the way. At first, local officials were quite restrained. After all, Prince Yi''s rebellion was just over, and no one dared to make a big fuss. However, after leaving Gyeonggi, local officials began to publicize gradually. It was said that imperial envoys were the most popular Xiaofang adults in the imperial capital recently. Those local officials and squires rushed up like dogs smelling meat and bones, and almost stretched out their tongues to lick them.


    Fang Xie seemed to enjoy it. Although he insisted on not receiving a copper coin as a gift, local officials and squires attended banquets almost twice a day. As a result, the speed of the procession slowed down even more. Zuo Qianwei Lang asked Ye Jinnan for Fang Xie three times, hoping to push off some entertainment and speed up the journey, but Fang Xie only said that he couldn''t refute others'' good intentions. It seems that he didn''t care at all. If the news reached the imperial capital, those people in the censor''s station would rush up and bite more madly.


    Later, ye Jinnan simply proposed taking the waterway to the Yangtze River. Then it will turn from the Yangtze River to Luoshui. From Luoshui, it will flow down and reach Yongzhou in less than a month.


    Fang Jie just disagreed and said he couldn''t take a boat.


    It took a month to reach Weijun, Jiangbei Road, north of the Yangtze River. This speed made Ye Jinnan''s patience almost to the limit. After living in Luocheng, a city ruled by Wei Jun, Fang Xie was invited by two adults, the sheriff and Jun Cheng, and ye Jinnan was naturally among the guests, but he was annoyed and simply said that he was not well.


    The imperial team lived in a courtyard provided by a local squire, not a post station. Such a large industry would be too valuable if it were placed in the imperial capital. Ye Jinnan walked into his room and asked his soldiers to remove their armor, and then lay down on the bed alone sulking.


    Fang Xie''s performance over the past few days has made him unbearable. Soldiers are bloody. He can''t see such an unhappy person. But he is not a fool. He can already see that it was intentional. It is not difficult to see the purpose of Fang Jie when you think of the confession of general Luo Yao. But the more so, the more he couldn''t urge. If he urged too much, it made people feel guilty.


    When I was lying in the room, the door creaked and was pushed open from the outside. Ye Jinnan turned his head and found that it was a land gull on crutches.


    Lu Ou''s injury was too serious. If his physical quality was not much better than ordinary people, that good fight would have killed him. After recuperating for so long, he was only barely able to walk on crutches by himself. Since these days, he has obviously lost weight, and his face is as ugly as a zombie.


    The most chilling thing is the bare left arm wrist still wrapped.


    One hand was smashed into meat mud by Fang Xie with bricks and stones. Up to now, Lu Ou has not adapted to the life without one hand.


    Sometimes he would habitually raise his arm to pick up the tea cup. Often at this time, his bare arm would pierce his heart like a knife.


    "General... If we go on like this, it will take us at least two months to get to Yongzhou."


    Lu Ou sat down on the chair and put his crutch aside.


    "If you don''t have a good rest in the house, it''s not good for your injury to come out and walk like this."


    Ye Jinnan sat up from bed and said.


    "Anyway, I''m already a loser. What do you care about these people?"


    Lu Ou smiled bitterly: "I''ve thought about it. When I go back, I''ll resign from the general, find a mountain village to live in seclusion and plant a few mu of thin fields. Although it''s harder with one hand, it''s still no problem to feed myself."


    Hearing what he said, ye Jinnan felt sad. Lu Ou is a famous desperate Saburo in the left avant-garde. In several campaigns against barbarians, Lu Ou took the lead and never feared. This is a murderous general, but now he has become so decadent that it is inevitable that people will not sigh.


    Ye Jinnan got up, poured a cup of tea for Lu ou, patted him on the shoulder and said, "why do you want to leave? Your ability is to train recruits. In a few years, the general will naturally promote you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lu Ou smiled: "no face left."


    He looked up at Ye Jinnan and said: "I know that I was too reckless about the imperial capital. I didn''t know what the background of the red tea move was. It''s also true that I was too arrogant and presumptuous in our hometown and didn''t restrain my temper when I arrived in the imperial capital. I didn''t hate Fang Xie for being disabled. In fact, I hated him because I didn''t have the ability and lost the face of a general. We left avant-garde people can be punished for mistakes, but we must not I remember all the words of the great general... I''d rather kill Fang Xie in the tea move, and then be directly cut off by the imperial court. At least I don''t die a coward. "


    "You are still too stubborn"


    Ye Jinnan shook his head: "have a good rest. Don''t go to those messy things. The general won''t blame you."


    "It''s nothing to blame..."


    Lu Ou smiled with self mockery: "I still don''t say this. The general didn''t find a solution. Ask him why he walked so slowly?"


    "He is an imperial envoy."


    Ye Jinnan sighed.


    "Imperial envoy... What a big identity."


    Lu Ou smiled coldly, stood up and walked out: "I''m going back, and there''s nothing else. But if Fang Xie still goes on like this in a few days, I''m going to go back to Yongzhou alone."


    "How can you go by yourself now?"


    Ye Jinnan road.


    "I''ve tried my best to keep myself from thinking about anything along the way, but if you face people who beat yourself into a cripple all day and pretend nothing, can you do it?"


    Lu Ou suddenly roared, "I''d rather die than suffer like this!"


    "I..."


    Ye Jinnan was stunned and shook his head: "I was negligent. In that case, I''ll arrange several people to escort you back first and take the waterway. It''s better for you to recover."


    "I''ll leave today."


    Lu Ou looked at Ye Jinnan and said, "I don''t want to stay more for a moment."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Four cavalry men in left avant-garde armor escorted a carriage out of the compound. The speed of the party was very fast. They left the official road in the city and galloped out in the direction of the Yangtze River. The dust and smoke rose, and soon the pedestrian disappeared into the distance of sight.


    In the carriage, the sitting Lu gull lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. A sneer hung from the corner of his mouth.


    He had to go back to Yongzhou first. He had had enough along the way. Seeing Fang Xie''s innocent face every day, he wanted to rush up and tear it up. If Fang Xie was more proud and rampant, maybe he didn''t have such a strong hatred now. But Fang Xie just turned a blind eye. It seems that he doesn''t exist in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    Fang Jie clearly saw him, but completely ignored him.


    This makes Lu Ou resent.


    He seldom got off in the carriage, but he didn''t want to see Fang Xie. He thought that Fang Xie, like himself, would look at each other''s displeasure. But this kind of performance that the other party obviously doesn''t pay attention to himself makes Lu Ou suddenly feel like a clown.


    That''s why he went to find Ye Jinnan and let him go first. He wants to go back to Yongzhou to see young general Luo Wen. He knows that there is also a festival between Luo Wen and Fang Xie. As long as he lights another fire in front of the major general, the minor general will never tolerate Fang Xie running to Yongzhou.


    As long as a few generals come out, Fang Xie will never get any benefit in Yongzhou.


    If the young general is more cruel and makes Yongzhou a cemetery for Fang Xie, it is naturally the best. He even thought that if the young general was afraid to do too much, he would find someone to kill Fang Xie secretly and put the blame on the young general. At that time, in order to protect the young general, the senior general will not stand idly by.


    As long as you return to Yongzhou


    Lu Ou''s mouth gave a sneer.


    The carriage sped along the official road. After about ten miles out of Luocheng, pedestrians gradually became scarce. Thirty miles from Luocheng is mount Mangdang. Before attacking the south of the Yangtze River during the reign of Emperor Taizong, 200000 migrant workers were recruited to open the mountain and cultivate Taoism. They forcibly cut a hole in Mount Mangdang, shortening the distance from Wei county to the Yangtze River by dozens of times. If the southern army is defeated, the reinforcements can go straight to the river from this official road.


    In the past two years, it took 200000 people to complete such a feat with their hands and shoulders.


    Seeing that it was not far from Mangdangshan, Lu Ou''s mood eased a little. As long as you cross mount Mangdang, you can go to the Yangtze River Ferry, take a boat to the west, walk 150 miles upstream, turn to Luoshui and go all the way south. If you are fast, you can return to Yongzhou in 20 days.


    He lowered the curtain of the window and closed his eyes to rest.


    Maybe it was that he was too oppressed and angry these days and didn''t have a good rest. At this time, he was far away from the demon boy. He was more secure in his heart, so he soon fell asleep. Lu Ou also had a dream that he had returned to Yongzhou. There was a fairy waiting for him at home and gave him a pill. After swallowing it, he saw his left hand grow out again, perfect.


    Then he saw Fang Xie suddenly appear, knelt down in front of him, and begged himself to let him go and forgive his mistakes. In the dream, Lu Ou laughed wildly and stepped on Fang Xie''s feet, and then slapped Fang Xie''s face one by one with his newly grown left hand. And the little master of the red tea move took off his clothes and knelt down to beg for life.


    He couldn''t help laughing and became more and more proud.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a dull sound, and then the carriage shook violently, followed by a earth shaking. Lu Ou suddenly woke up and rolled up with the carriage before he could hold it. Before he woke up from his sleep, the carriage fell apart, and he fell out of the carriage and fell to the ground.


    Lu Ou struggled to get up, but he hurt his wound in the tumbling, so that he could hardly breathe. He recovered for a long time before he sat up from the ground.


    When he looked around, he immediately opened his mouth in horror.


    The four left avant-garde elite who protected him have been nailed to death by feather arrows. They were not alert before they died. You should know that these four people are veterans who have experienced many battles. They are more sensitive to the prediction of danger than those well-trained Jianghu people. They rolled over in the sea of blood, and there were at least ten lives on each hand.


    Even the coachman is a veteran.


    But just as he fell asleep, five left avant-garde veterans were nailed to death by feather arrows almost at the same time, and they didn''t even have time to shout.


    Then his carriage was hit by something and immediately overturned, throwing him out of the carriage.


    When he looked around in surprise and panic, he saw the boy in black robe with a hard bow in his hand. The boy walked slowly towards him with a smile on his mouth. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the bright smile on the boy''s face was as frightening as the letter from a poisonous snake.


    Lu Ou couldn''t believe what he saw for a moment, and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    It''s not like this in the dream?!

 Chapter 306

    "You... Why are you here!"


    Lu Ou''s expression at this time was like seeing an evil ghost. When he saw that the man coming towards him was Fang Xie, his despair and fear spread out at the same time. The beauty in his previous dream immediately disappeared. He wanted to get up, but he found that he was scared soft.


    This is the first time Lu Ou has been scared like this in his life. The memory of Fang Xie smashing his left hand into meat mud last time still exists in his mind. Many nights he woke up because of nightmares. Every dream that woke him up has that bloody picture.


    He has always been the only one who bullied others and has never been bullied.


    Therefore, Lu Ou was deeply impressed by Fang Xie. Lu Ou almost suffocated when he saw the strange cold smile on the corner of Fang Xie''s mouth.


    "Shouldn''t you drink with the sheriff... What are you doing here?"


    The land gull sitting on the ground began to move backward, and even his speech became stumbling.


    "This sentence is really an idiot..."


    Fang Xie hung his hard bow behind his back and killed five elite veterans with five arrows. Such exquisite shooting skill comes from his continuous hard training. You know, Fang Xie''s shooting skill was already shocking when he took the exam in the martial arts academy. At the beginning, Fang Xie killed thieves with the army in fan Gu. Fang Xie almost never directly fought with horse thieves. Instead, he hid in the dark and helped his colleagues kill the enemy with accurate arrow techniques. Of course, the solution at that time was to hide in the dark because he was very weak.


    He looked down at the pale land gull in front of him.


    "If I''m right, you want to go back to Yongzhou to complain to your master, right?"


    "No... no!"


    Lu Ou stammered, "I just want to go home early to rest. I don''t want to see you... That''s why I left first. The speed of the team is too slow, which is not good for my injury, so I have to leave first. General ye... General Ye knows!"


    "The second sentence is the truth."


    Fang Xie nodded: "in fact, your patience has exceeded my imagination. Along the way, I deliberately pretended to look down on you. It''s not easy for you to endure the torture for nearly a month. Later, I think you must be waiting for the Yangtze River to leave, because as long as you get on the boat, no one can stop you, right?"


    "I have to admire you. At first, I thought you were just a reckless man. Gradually, I found that you actually have a deep city government, but it is precisely because of this that I have to catch up with you..."


    Fang Xie sighed with regret.


    Lu Ou''s face became more and more ugly. He struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t stop shaking: "you should know the consequences of murdering a fifth grade general of the border army. Even if you are a red man in front of your majesty, you can''t escape the punishment of the law! Don''t think you can do whatever you want as an imperial envoy, and you will be punished!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I like villains who say such awe inspiring words, and I always feel very emotional. If they say such words by decent people, they all look pretentious and sound disgusting."


    "Say a few more words?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "say a few more words. Maybe I''ll spare you as soon as I''m happy."


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The land gull trembled and roared.


    "Yes... Don''t bad people have the ability to deceive people too much? Good people should have a broad mind and contain the sins in the world with an honest and warm heart. Even if bad people kill a lot of people and do a lot of bad things, as long as they are willing to put down their butcher''s knife and focus on the good, generally good people will forgive the bad people in an admirable way... Bah... That''s right What a disgusting bridge. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if I were really a good person, I might do the same... Unfortunately, I am not. I have always wanted to be a bad person and do all kinds of evil since I was young. At first I thought it would be very difficult, but later I found that it was much easier than being a good person."


    As he walked forward, he said, "I constantly despised you to force you to leave. There are other reasons for delaying the trip, but naturally there is also a purpose that makes you unbearable. You should know that if ye Jinnan didn''t come in time during the tea move, you would be a dead man, but a person''s luck can''t be particularly good all his life, right?"


    Lu Ou''s fear became stronger and stronger. When he was desperate, he finally couldn''t stand the pressure brought by Fang Xie. He roared and blasted Fang Xie''s face with his intact right fist.


    "I will kill you! I must kill you!"


    He roared angrily, his eyes covered with blood.


    With a bang, Fang Xie''s right fist collided with Lu Ou''s right fist. Immediately after, Lu Ou''s right arm was shocked and swung back. The sound of bone fragmentation was clear and audible. Just once, Lu Ou''s arm hung down soft and could not be lifted again. I don''t know how many pieces his arm bone broke into.


    He was not Fang Xie''s opponent at his best, not to mention now.


    "Don''t do it..."


    Fang Xie put his foot on his chest and turned the land gull to the ground.


    "The more you fight back, the worse it will be for you. My heart is not too hard... You don''t have to ask me. Answer me a few questions. If you answer well, I may be in a very good mood. You know what the good guys have in common when they do good things and the bad guys do bad things? They are all very happy. Let me be happy. It''s good for you."


    Fang Xie looked up at the sky and said gently, "I don''t have much time. I have to go back to Luocheng before dark. So I hope you cherish the opportunity. When I have to go back, if you don''t say anything useful, I have to dig a hole and bury you."


    "You... What do you want to know?"


    Lu Ou asked tremblingly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked around, then picked him up with Lu Ou''s belt, turned and swept into the woods by the side of the road, found a secret place and threw him aside.


    Fang Xie sat down on a stone, looked at Lu ou and asked, "we all know each other, so don''t grind anything... There are few questions. Answer truthfully. I''ll consider whether to spare you."


    "How do I know you really won''t kill me?"


    Lu Ou asked.


    Fang Xie said, "it doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth. I went to Yongzhou this time to secretly check whether Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general, has a rebellious heart. You should know better than anyone. It must be difficult to check Luo Yao''s status in Yongzhou. So I need help, especially the people around Luo Yao."


    "You can doubt what I said. This is your freedom, but unfortunately, you have only two choices. First, believe me and help me. After it is done, the imperial court will not treat you badly. Although you have been deprived of one hand by me, it does not prevent you from making contributions to your majesty and getting promoted and rich. Of course, this is dangerous, because if Luo Yao knows you, you will die."


    "Second, if you don''t believe me... You have to die now."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m not interested in spending time with you. You should think about it clearly. Although Luo Yao is good to you, you are now half a loser. Even if you stay in the left avant-garde, what bright future can you have? It''s different if you help me. Your majesty has always been generous to those who are meritorious and loyal. I just made some contributions in the case of Prince Yi''s rebellion, but your majesty rewarded me First class Viscount general Wupin... How many years did it take you to become a Wupin general from your own soldiers? How many times have you been on the battlefield? How many people have you killed? How many times have you experienced a narrow escape? "


    Fang Xie looked at Lu ou and said: "If I didn''t talk to you with sincerity, but wanted to kill you, you would have died. The reason why I killed your five followers first was that I didn''t want others to know that you had talked with me. As long as you answered my questions carefully, I would send someone to send you back to Chang''an. No matter how long Luo Yao''s hand stretched out, he would never be able to do evil in the imperial capital."


    "I will also create the illusion that you are dead, kill someone casually, gather up six bodies, and then smash your face and hands. It''s not easy to distinguish whether you are or not."


    Fang Xie said, "I have shown enough sincerity. Believe me or not, you make your own decision."


    "I..."


    Lu Ou''s face changes constantly, as if he is struggling violently in his heart. Luo Yao has absolute authority in the left avant-garde, and even in the whole southwest. It is not easy for people in the southwest, especially those in the left avant-garde, to betray Luo Yao. The shadow of Luo Yao is deep-rooted in everyone''s heart.


    "I still don''t believe you''ll let me go... Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do, get my words out and kill me immediately, right?"


    Lu Ou trembled and asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie shook his head helplessly: "well, now I don''t have to find another person with a figure similar to yours to kill."


    He drew a dagger from the deer''s skin and slowly got up and went to the land gull.


    Lu Ou''s body shook fiercely, and he withdrew from sitting on the ground: "let me think again, don''t kill me!"


    "I gave you time and opportunity."


    Playing with the dagger in his hand, Fang Xie said, "you don''t believe you have a chance to live. In that case, why should I waste time. After arriving in the southwest, I don''t believe I can''t find anyone else. Such a thing as high officials and high salaries can still move many people after all."


    He raised the dagger, which reflected a cold light.


    "The general will never be rebellious!"


    Lu Ou suddenly roared, "I''ve been following the general for many years. I''ve never seen or heard of the general''s plan. The general has worked hard and made great achievements in guarding the southwest for the Sui Dynasty. I don''t understand why your majesty doubted him! But I can tell you that no one in our left front guard wants to rebel!"


    "Really?"


    Fang Xie squatted down in front of Lu ou and asked.


    "Absolutely true!"


    Lu Ou said eagerly, "the general has never had such a mind!"


    Fang Xie Leng snorted, "what''s the matter with your general and the people of Mengyuan Buddha sect!"


    "Ah!"


    Lu Ou subconsciously exclaimed, and his body shrank back involuntarily.


    "You... How do you know..."


    Fang Xie smiled coldly: "if you don''t have certain information, will your majesty send someone to secretly investigate a general who has made countless contributions to the country for no reason? You should know the consequences of doing so. It is very likely to force a general to rebel... But I still came. What does that mean?"


    "General... General... He did meet the people of Buddhism twice, but it had nothing to do with rebellion. It is said that the people of Buddhism would visit the general only if they wanted to preach in the southwest!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "as long as he meets the people of the Buddha sect secretly, this crime is enough for Luo Yao to go to Beijing to explain to his majesty. Moreover... As far as I know, there are Wizards of the Southwest Barbarians in Luo Yao''s house, which is also a felony..."


    The pupil of the land gull contracted suddenly, and his face turned gray for a moment.


    "Who the hell are you! How could you... How could you know so much!"


    Now, he is really afraid.


    Fang Xie is like an omniscient devil, smashing his resistance to pieces.

 Chapter 307

    Fang Xie''s dagger stayed an inch outside Lu Ou''s heart, and his hand was so stable. The dagger stopped in mid air without shaking at all, as if the handle were inserted into a rock. But those hands are not rocks, not fixed. As long as he gently presses down, the dagger will pierce the land gull''s skin and poke into his heart. If the hand holding the knife twists back and forth once or twice, the heart will break.


    "Now answer my first question."


    Fang Xie squatted beside Lu ou and asked, "how many times have the people of the Buddha sect visited Luo Yao over the years? What did they talk about and how long did they stay? Say as much as they know. Don''t doubt my judgment and the news I already know. You have only a blink of an eye to die."


    "I..."


    Lu Ou''s eyes flickered: "I don''t know much. You should know that I haven''t been in the general''s mansion for a long time."


    "But you and rowan are close."


    Fang Xie said, "so you know more than those who have been in Luoyao mansion for a long time. That''s why I came to you. In fact, when I was in the imperial tea move, I wanted to force you to answer these questions. Unfortunately, ye Jinnan came too fast."


    "Come on, broken and incomplete life is also life."


    Fang Xie said patiently, "and people who are incomplete may also become masters."


    Lu Ou swallowed hard, spitting, and his Adam''s apple fluctuated up and down.


    "I know twice, but I don''t know the identity of the Buddha sect, because the major general only mentioned it to me occasionally. Believe me... If the major general wouldn''t say it, I wouldn''t dare to ask myself. The young general just mentioned it when drinking one day. In recent years, Buddhist people have dared to come to the senior general. But the young general doesn''t know what they talked about, because the senior general When the army met with the people of the Buddha sect, there was no one around. And... Besides, few people knew about it except the young general. "


    "General Shao speculates that it seems that the people of Buddhism intend to preach in the southwest and want to accommodate the senior general. But you also know your Majesty''s disgust with the people of Buddhism. How can the senior general allow the people of Buddhism to base in the southwest?"


    "You really don''t know the identity of the Buddhist who went to see Luo Yao?"


    "I really don''t know... But I guess my status is not low. It''s not easy for ordinary people to see the general."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "even if you answer honestly, it''s almost the same as the news I already know. The second question is about those barbarian wizards. How many wizards are there in Luo Yao''s house?"


    "I know two... It seems that when the general ordered to kill several barbarian tribes, these two people came to the door by themselves. They said they could help the general and work for the general. But they asked the general not to kill all the people of those tribes. The general left them two, but still ordered to kill all the young men of those tribes, aged 10 to 60 None of the following men left. "


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "this is in line with Luo Yao''s temperament."


    He looked at Lu ou and asked, "do you know what Luo Yao had done to raise those Wizards?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Lu Ou said, "although I haven''t been in the general''s house for a long time, I only met the two barbarians and wizards a few times. It seems that they just live in another courtyard behind the general''s house, rarely go out and walk around, and I''ve never heard that the general asked them to do anything."


    "When did Luo Yao take in those Wizards?"


    "I don''t know... I really don''t know..."


    Fang Xie shook his head reluctantly: "you were honest just now, but now you are not honest at all. I told you I know a lot about Luo Yao. I don''t necessarily know what you said."


    His dagger suddenly crossed, and a Chi left a deep wound on Lu Ou''s left leg. Soon, blood came out of the wound like a stream. The solution of this Sabre was very accurate. It only hurt Lu Ou''s artery.


    "Ah"


    Lu Ou exclaimed and shrunk back: "I really don''t know."


    Fang Xie sighed, took out the rope from the deer skin bag at his waist, tied the Lu gull, and then hung it on the branch of a big tree. The bound land gulls swayed in mid air, and the blood on their thighs kept dripping down.


    Fang Xie pulled out a thin bamboo tube from his skin bag, sharpened it at one end, then went to Lu ou, looked up at Lu ou and said seriously, "I was friendly with that knife just now because you answered your first question fairly honestly. Now I ask you again, when did Luo Yao take in those barbarians and Wizards?"


    "I..."


    Lu Ou hesitated, but Fang Xie didn''t hesitate.


    He poked the thin bamboo tube into the thigh of the land gull, and accurately plunged it into the artery. Soon, blood flowed down the bamboo pipe, pattering and dyeing several grass on the ground red.


    "If I don''t pull out this bamboo pipe, it is estimated that you will die because of excessive blood loss in less than half an hour. At that time, the blood drained corpse will be as dry as dead wood, and even the greediest wolf won''t eat your meat. You can imagine the process of bleeding until you die. Although it''s not too painful, you can clearly feel your decline Weak, clearly feel that your strength is stripped away in your body. "


    He went not far away, sat down on a stone, took out his pipe, stuffed it with cut tobacco, lit it and took a sip: "although I don''t have much time, it still takes you to die."


    "A long time ago... There were barbarian wizards around the general a long time ago!"


    Lu Ou begged, "please pull that thing out of my leg."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Time, number of people."


    Fang Xie took a puff of smoke from his mouth and didn''t get up immediately.


    "Young general once mentioned to me that the general had superstitious belief in the Wizards of the barbarians many years ago. In recent years, the general ordered the Wizards of the tribe to work in his house because the Wizards refused. It is said that the general kept the Wizards but never let them out What have you been doing in a secret place in the house? "


    "Young general was drunk once and seemed very dissatisfied. He said that when he was a child, the general was like this. He asked the general''s wife. It seems that the general''s character became more and more lonely and strange after the death of the eldest childe Luo Wu. Later, when the Shang state was pacified, the general had just been promoted to the left avant-garde general. When he led the army to fight in the southwest, he heard about the barbarian wizard , I know a lot of strange witchcraft, so I began to secretly search for these people. "


    "But no one knows what the general is looking for these wizards."


    "Maybe... Maybe the young general and the wife of the general should know."


    Lu Ou''s face was as white as paper. After saying so many words at once, he looked panting. He looked at Fang Xie and begged, "please pull out the bamboo pipe quickly. I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die."


    "No hurry"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "go on, Luo Yao has collected those wizards and kept them in his own house for so many years. Obviously, the number will not be too small, and it is impossible that they have not exposed their feet. If you think about it carefully, what do those wizards have to do with? Who is it? Or what?"


    Because of anxiety and fear, Lu Ou''s expression on his face was particularly complex: "I think... I think..."


    Lu Ou frowned more and more tightly. He lowered his head and could see the blood in the bamboo tube falling continuously. The more you look at it, the stronger the fear.


    "I remember... Those witches lived in the other courtyard in the deepest part of the general''s mansion and basically didn''t move around. But once a wizard came out and told the guards in the mansion that they had to be boys to get fetal blood. Also... It''s said that more than ten years ago, the general seemed to kill many witches in a rage. My father was also in the general''s mansion When I was a teenager, my father once mentioned it at home and said that more than ten years ago, the howling in other hospitals behind the general''s house lasted for a long time. Later, he saw the general''s personal guards carrying a lot of bodies out of other hospitals. "


    "More than ten years ago?"


    Fang Xie asked immediately.


    "I can''t remember clearly. It''s at least fourteen or five years."


    Lu Ou said eagerly, "please pull out the bamboo pipe."


    Fang Xie knocked his pipe on the stone and frowned gradually. He got up and went to Lu ou, pulled out the bamboo pipe, then tore Lu Ou''s clothes and strangled his left leg.


    "I said that as long as you answer my questions well, I won''t embarrass you."


    Fang Xie looked into Lu Ou''s eyes and said, "now answer me another question... Zuo Qianwei, how many soldiers do you support? Do the local officials of the four roads in the southwest allocate money from the Treasury to honor Luo Yao every year?"


    "Left avant-garde..."


    Lu Ou feels that he is really getting weaker and weaker, so his fear is getting stronger and stronger: "The number of left avant-garde people should be no less than 400000. The number of people reported to the court is 200000. The court pays 200000 silver. Other people and horses are supported by local officials. Of course, the general will send troops to eliminate those barbarians every year, and you can get a lot of wealth. You know, there is no shortage of silver in barbarian tribes, but they are made into ornaments and do not circulate. What''s more , the great general Chen Bing passed through Nanyan, and the emperor Murong shame of Nanyan also sent a lot of money to the great general every year. "


    Fang Xie asked, "where are these 200000 extra troops stationed?"


    "Most of them are stationed 40 miles southwest of Yongzhou. Less than 100 miles south is Nanyan. I think 300 miles southwest is the tribe of barbarians."


    Fang Xie nodded: "the last question... How high is Luo Yao''s cultivation?"


    "I don''t know... Since the destruction of the Shang state, no one has seen the big general move again."


    Lu Ou begged, "I''ve said everything I know. Let me down."


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly.


    Lu Ou''s face immediately changed: "you... You''re really lying to me."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "at the beginning, I really wanted to leave you to help me. After all, with the help of people like you, Cha Luoyao''s background would be much easier. Moreover, your relationship with Luo Wen is good and can help me find out a lot of news from Luo Wen."


    "But I regret it."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "you''ve been following Luo Yao for so many years, but you can easily tell me how much you know about him. If you follow me, I''m afraid you''ll sell me without being forced by others. It''s my fault that I regret because I ignored this before. But don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    He stretched out his hand to help Lu Ou tidy up his clothes: "it''s your bad luck to meet someone like me who always wants to be a good person but is destined to be a bad person."


    "Fang Xie! If I die, I will not let you go. If there is an afterlife, I will tear you apart!"


    "Wait until you''re a ghost... Besides, don''t talk to me about afterlife. I understand it a little more deeply than you do. What''s more, even if there is an afterlife, it''s just killing you once more."


    Fang Xie poked the dagger into Lu Ou''s heart and twisted the handle back and forth several times.


    "Goodbye... Besides, I don''t know what you said before. I have almost no news about Luo Yao."


    He took the dagger back, and then punched it on the ground around him. With a bang, the ground was hit with a big hole. After three punches in succession, he looked at the earth pit, which was almost large enough, then put Lu Ou''s body in and buried it with earth: "bury it in the earth... The only thing I can do is this."

 Chapter 308

    Fang Xie looked at the new grave in front of him and couldn''t help sighing: "if you want to avenge me in the next life, I hope your wish can come true... When I said this in front of the people I killed myself, I really became more and more hypocritical."


    Fang Xie turned around and left the forest a little.


    Shortly after he left, Zhuo Buyi appeared in front of the new grave. He looked at Fang Xie''s back and frowned slightly. Fang Xie doesn''t understand practice, and he can perceive the vitality of heaven and earth is also limited. Although Qiu Yu has made progress in his attempt to use the vitality of heaven and earth in vitro, he still can''t perceive Zhuo Buyi as an expert.


    Zhuo Buyi frowned because he found that Fang Xie''s behavior style was getting colder and colder. He has been here with Fang Xie. He saw with his own eyes that Fang Xie shot Lu Ou''s five retinue veterans with excellent Beaded arrows, and then forced Lu ou to reveal a lot about Luo Yao in a very cruel way.


    Zhuo Buyi heard all these things.


    He is a very rare practitioner of perception type, and his cultivation is far above bathing his waist.


    When Fang Xie disappeared in his sight, Zhuo Buyi turned his eyes to the earth grave in front of him. After a long silence, he suddenly sighed and waved.


    After a strong breath, the grave disappeared.


    It became very flat, although the new soil still looked obvious. But now this season, it will not be long before a layer of green furry grass will be drilled out here. After a month or two, I''m afraid I''ll never see any difference again. No one will know that there is a five grade general of the border army buried here.


    Zhuo Buyi waved and stole from the dark. Several flying fish robes hung their heads and stood beside him.


    "Clean up the neighborhood and bury the blood."


    The flying fish robes immediately answered, turned and went out to clean up the traces.


    Zhuo Buyi walked slowly to one side and sat down, his eyebrows still frowned deeply. Fang Xie''s previous performance was really cold and cruel enough, but Zhuo Buyi was dissatisfied with the act of setting up a grave for Lu Ou at the last moment. A thing that could have been done without a trace should have left a trace. He knew that it was something in Fang Xie''s character that was making trouble. It was a kind of kindness that sometimes didn''t matter, although it could only be regarded as hypocrisy.


    He felt the changes of Fang Xie in these days and was disappointed at the shortcomings of Fang Xie.


    Zhuo Buyi sat on the stone made before Fang Xie, waiting for his men to clean up the traces of the scene. Not long ago, several flying fish robes came over in the distance. The leading group led Zhuo Buyi and said, "the corpses and the wreckage of the carriage on the official road have been disposed of, and no one should find it."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded, remained silent for a moment and said, "assign several people to hire a boat by the river first. If there is no accident, fangxie will set out early tomorrow morning. After hiring the boat, they will be divided into two teams. One team will continue to follow the imperial envoy''s team, and the other team will go to the intersection of Luoshui and the Yangtze River first to wait and see if there are left avant-garde people there."


    "Here!"


    The group responded, turned around and left quickly with people.


    "Fang Xie..."


    Zhuo Buyi said in her heart, "although I don''t know why you are so interested in Luo Yao, I also know that you certainly don''t do things for your majesty. But since you don''t intend to be a good man, you should understand that you can''t succeed if you don''t give up that trace of hypocrisy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to Luocheng, Fang Xie made a circle outside the courtyard where the imperial envoy team lived, and then jumped in from a secret place. In the yard, the black boy has been waiting in a hurry.


    "Ye Jinnan called outside your room twice. Nie Xiaoju blocked him from entering. If he comes back later, he won''t be suspicious."


    Fang Xie nodded, took the clothes handed over by the black boy and quickly changed them. While changing his clothes, he smiled and said, "I came back late because of the great harvest. I asked Lu ou a lot about the left avant-garde. If we check these things in Yongzhou, we may not find them in a month."


    "Why don''t you let us go alone? What if something happens?"


    The black boy said in a low voice.


    Fang Xie said, "anyone who is not in this yard will be suspected. The fewer people go out to do business, the better. Ye Jinnan is not a fool. If he pushes the door and breaks in, our arrangement will be revealed immediately. But as long as you are all here, ye Jinnan''s suspicion will be reduced a lot."


    After changing his clothes, Fang Xie ran to the back of the house where he lived and knocked on the window. Wearing fangxie clothes, Chen Xiaoru quickly got up from the bed and ran to open the window. Fang Xie turned in and asked in a low voice, "is everything all right?"


    Chen Xiaoru took off Fang Xie''s clothes and turned outside the window: "no one bothered you except ye Jinnan. You drank too much at the banquet and were personally sent back by the sheriff and the sheriff. Ye Jinnan also saw that you were drunk and unconscious. You should have found nothing."


    Fang Xie, um, took the wine bag from the table, filled it a few mouthfuls, and then sprinkled some wine on himself.


    Without taking off his boots, he lay directly on the bed, pulled over the quilt and pretended to sleep.


    Before, he pretended to be drunk in the restaurant and was sent back by the Sheriff of Wei county. After being carried into the house, Fang Xie asked Chen Xiaoru, who was similar to himself, to change his clothes and lie in bed, while he went out of the rear window and turned over the wall to chase Lu ou. Since he left Chang''an, he has been waiting for Lu ou to leave the group. After waiting for so many days, he finally waited before he reached the Yangtze River.


    If Lu Ou came to the Bank of the Yangtze River and walked separately, Fang Xie could do nothing.


    Lying in bed, Fang Xie recalled the news he had just received from Lu ou. In fact, he didn''t know whether Luo Yao had any contact with the Buddhists. Instead, he knew that Luo Yao''s house had many wizards. This kind of extorting confessions from Lu Ou is not a very subtle technique.


    Luo Yao has connections with Buddhism and keeps so many wizards.


    Luo Yao began to contact those wizards many years ago. His character changed greatly after Luo Wu was killed by him.


    Luo Yao''s wife should know many secrets.


    Luo Yao supported more than 400000 soldiers.


    Luo Yao''s son Luo Wen seems to have some dissatisfaction with his father.


    After sorting and filtering these information, Fang Xie gradually had some outlines in his mind.


    After Luo Yao personally killed his eldest son Luo Wu, his temperament changed. Then he became interested in witchcraft and began to have contacts with Buddhists. Is there any involvement in this?


    Why is Luo Wen dissatisfied with Luo Yao?


    Is it true that a general with a support of 400000 troops associated with Buddhism is loyal to the emperor? What''s the relationship between Murong shame, emperor of Nanyan, and Luo Yao?


    Fang Xie found that these things seemed to have something to do with himself, but after careful consideration, he found that he couldn''t find any place to contact himself. If Luo Yao really arranged everything, what is the relationship between himself and Luo Yao? Lu Ou said that more than ten years ago, Luo Yao was angry and killed many wizards raised in the house. Did those wizards kill them in anger because they didn''t do what Luo Yao told them?


    More than ten years ago, at that time, he had just begun to escape.


    What does the killing of those wizards have to do with themselves?


    The clues sorted out were still in disorder. Fang Xie lying in bed couldn''t help sighing. It seems that if you want to find out your life experience, you still have to go to Yongzhou to have more clues. Judging from ye Jinnan''s attitude towards himself, Luo Yao must have told him something.


    Luo Yao should know that there is a festival between himself and Luo Wen. In this case, why did Luo Yao let Ye Jinnan show kindness to himself? Ye Jinnan can endure even if he cripples Lu ou. If you want to say that there is no problem, Fang Xie will not believe it.


    It seems that this mystery can only be solved after reaching Yongzhou.


    While he was thinking about these things, suddenly someone spoke outside. Fang Xie could tell that ye Jinnan came again. He brewed for a while, and then tried his best to say to the outside in a hoarse voice: "Xiaoju, don''t stop general ye, please invite him in."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Jinnan entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of wine, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    Fang Xie sat up from the bed, rubbed the corner of his eyebrows, smiled apologetically and said, "general Ye laughed. He didn''t drink well, but it was the kindness of many adults. He didn''t remember how much he drank, so he got drunk. I don''t know how many adults of the Sheriff and county Cheng would laugh at me privately."


    "Mr. Fang..."


    Ye Jinnan said after being silent for a while, "it''s not good to go on like this... Even if you like the scenery along the way, you can''t take a boat, but it''s better to have less contact with local officials. This is your first time to work in Beijing. If you are known by the imperial historians and doctors of the imperial court, you will inevitably not participate in your majesty. Lord Fang has a promising future. Why tell people?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "at first, I just didn''t want people to think that I pretended to be lofty and refused people thousands of miles. Who knows that later it became more and more difficult to refuse. I also know it''s bad, but if I pushed it all, wouldn''t it offend people?"


    "But..."


    Fang Xie''s tone changed and said: "it''s not always the way. You''re right. If you go on like this, you''re afraid that it will be summer in Yongzhou. It''s the Yangtze River after Mangdangshan. Let''s say goodbye to the sheriff tomorrow morning and then take the waterway... Although seasickness is uncomfortable, it''s even more uncomfortable to drink too much wine every day."


    "Really?"


    Ye Jinnan was a little surprised: "if Lord Xiao Fang is really going to take the waterway, I have to send someone to arrange it now. By the way... There''s another thing I think I must tell you... Lu Ou left today because his heart is like an arrow and his injury is really hard to bear the fatigue of cars and horses, so he plans to take the waterway to Yongzhou."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie pretended to be surprised, then nodded and said, "it''s better for him to take a step first so as not to be uncomfortable looking at me."


    Ye Jinnan chatted with Fang Xie at will and then left. It can be seen that he was really relaxed.


    It was getting dark. It was less than 200 steps away from the courtyard where Fang Xie lived. There was an inn on the left side of the street. At noon, a group of seven or eight people came in. They listened to the accent of northerners, and the unique tone of imperial people was particularly obvious.


    Soon after these people came in, two people left and didn''t come back until dark. After the two of them came back, another two people left the inn.


    "My father-in-law told me that the first thing to do along the road is to get rid of Chen hum and Chen ha. Although these two people are not open-minded, they have strong cultivation skills. If we fight hard, we may not win... If the imperial envoy''s team changes to the waterway after leaving Luocheng, we won''t have a chance."


    "What should I do?"


    Asked another.


    "Since those are people with the general mind of two children, hard fighting is not an opponent, they can only outwit."


    The man in charge was a man of about 50 years old. He looked vaguely similar to the dark guard around the emperor. There was also a long sword in his package, and a word "Li" was engraved on the scabbard.


    "It''s said that those two idiots like delicious food. This is our chance to start. If Yan Kuang, Chen Xiaoru and the three of them are not easy to start, we must find a way to lead the two idiots out and get rid of them. No matter how strong the enemy is, it''s not terrible, let alone two idiots."


    "As long as Fang Xie is not around, it''s not difficult to cheat two children."


    He smiled, remained silent for a moment and said: "The day of our secret guard is coming! Your majesty distrusts the people in the imperial guard more and more, and father-in-law Su is the most important person in front of your majesty. If we don''t do good, father-in-law Su will be punished by your majesty. If we want to suppress those people in the Imperial Guard, we must do it better."


    "Wu Weiliu... Try to get in touch with Yan Kuang early tomorrow morning and let them try to cheat Chen hum and Chen ha out of the courtyard. Tell them to be careful and don''t let Fang Xie notice!"


    "Here!"


    Several of his men responded and went out separately.


    The leader took the long sword out of the package, looked at the word Li engraved on the scabbard and murmured, "the glorious time of our dark guard is coming, but it''s a pity that my brother died without seeing it."


    He called Li Huo, Li Nan''s brother.

 Chapter 309

    Fang Xie has been away from Chang''an City for more than a month. From time to time, criminals involved in Prince Yi''s case will be executed at the mouth of the vegetable market. Although the number is small, there has been no interruption in killing since Prince Yi was caught. People are used to such scenes, even numb.


    More than 34000 heads have been cut off. It seems that there is no sign of the end. The first criminal, Prince Yi Yang Yin, failed to obey the law one day, and the case was not finished one day.


    The bodyguard''s office is tightly sealed


    Luo Weiran went to the deepest part of the third floor, stuck it on the iron door window and looked inside. Prince Yang Yin, lying on the stone bed, looked like a dead man, who had been dead for a long time. At first, Yang Yin asked to see the emperor on a hunger strike, but the emperor ignored it at all.


    By the fifth day of the hunger strike, he was already in a coma. Luo Weiran naturally wouldn''t let him starve to death, so he sent someone in and forced Yang Yin to fill two bowls of porridge. Later, Yang Yin began to become confused. He didn''t resist when flying fish robes went in to feed him, but he wouldn''t ask for food himself. It''s less than three months since he was in prison. He seems to have lost his human form.


    What is more desolate than him is Xiao 19 in the prison opposite. Unlike Yang Yin, Xiao 19''s mental state is worse. He is crazy and often says some irrelevant words. No one knows what he is talking about. Because of his madness, the jailer didn''t dare to open the prison door when delivering food. Instead, he threw food such as steamed bread and steamed stuffed buns through the small window. If he was hungry, he squatted down and picked it up by himself.


    It seems that the once respected Taoist leader is now down and in a mess. He is not even as good as a beggar. Because he was too dangerous, even if he sealed the air hole and locked the bones of his limbs with an iron hook, no one dared to get too close. So the prison was so dirty that there was urine everywhere and no one cleaned it up. From a distance, you can smell a disgusting smell.


    Luo Weiran saw that the scenery in the past had become like this. His heart hurt like a knife. But even he dared not open the iron prison door easily. Since he talked to Xiao 19 that an inch on the ground was heaven that day, Xiao 19''s mind has become more and more confused. I go crazy every day. Even after Luo Weiran''s cultivation, I can''t rely on it. Although the golden needle sealed Xiao 19''s air pocket, it seemed that the suppression force on Xiao 19 was getting weaker and weaker.


    When Xiao 191 went crazy for the first time, Luo Weiran went in and could control him. The second time he went crazy, Luo Weiran asked someone to open the iron door. Just as he was about to enter, Xiao 19 suddenly spat a mouthful of thick phlegm at him. Luo Weiran dodged away, but the flying fish robe behind him was smashed by the thick phlegm.


    Although Luo Weiran once again controlled Xiao 19, it took a lot of trouble. He obviously felt that the strength in Xiao 19''s body was getting stronger and stronger. The gold needle that could seal more than 90% of his true Qi seemed to gradually lose its function. Although his limbs were blocked by an iron hook and could not move in a large range, it was equally terrible if his internal strength was restored, even if he did not move. When he went crazy for the third time, Luo Weiran''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because that time, he tried his best and combined with the joint efforts of an expert who could not be hidden in the bodyguard, Luo Weiran controlled Xiao 19. Then Luo Weiran personally pierced all the Qi vessels in Xiao 19 with a gold hairpin. As soon as the Qi pulse was released, Xiao 19''s vigorous internal strength could not be condensed.


    It was in this way that Xiao 19, who was crazy, was forced to be honest.


    However, only a month later, Xiao 19 went crazy again. The jailer who went in to deliver food to him was just looked at by him, and suddenly broke into pieces of meat, meat, bones and internal organs. Not only that, the sharp energy of the whole room whirled back and forth, and chopped up several flying fish robes that came in later.


    Countless deep traces were left on the wall.


    That madness was the day before Fang Xie went to the southwest. The experts in the bodyguard office almost poured out, and together they restrained Xiao 19. Even Zhuo Buyi''s effort to paint the ground as a prison can''t make Xiao 19 quiet. Luo Weiran was helpless and had to use heavy techniques to break most of Xiao 19''s air sea, which was hard to control, leaving only a wisp of incomplete breath.


    He was very careful when he did it, because once Xiao 19''s air sea was shattered, he was afraid that Xiao 19 would die on the spot.


    Before the emperor''s will came down, Xiao 19 could not die. Luo Weiran couldn''t bear to let his senior brother die, and then he ordered no one to open the iron door. But no one thought that even so, Xiao 19 went crazy again on the 20th day after Fang Xie left Chang''an city.


    This time, all the experts of the internal guard who entered the iron gate were killed except Luo Weiran. If it weren''t for Luo Weiran''s reaction, he retreated quickly. I''m afraid it would also become a ground of broken meat. You should know that the three masters who subdued Xiao 19 were all worshipped by the guards in the imperial palace. Their accomplishments were very strong, but they didn''t even respond before they went in and turned into meat.


    Luo Weiran asked people to close the iron door. Since then, no one dared to approach the secret room.


    During this period, Luo Weiran went to the palace several times to ask the emperor for instructions, but he only saw the emperor once. Four or five times when he entered the palace, Su Buwei shut him out on the grounds that his Majesty was busy with North Korea. Only once did the emperor see him when he entered the palace. He mentioned Xiao 19, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. He just instructed the Ministry of punishment to close the case as soon as possible.


    But the officials of the Ministry of punishment did not dare to enter the secret prison where Xiao 19 was, and did not get any confession at all.


    The two felons, one crazy enough to frighten people, and the other weak enough to have only half a life left.


    But his majesty didn''t give an order for a moment. Luo Weiran could only carefully let them live.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran looked at the thin body lying on the stone bed in the secret prison and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Open the door"


    He waved his hand and ordered.


    The flying fish robe on duty opened the iron door holding Prince Yi, and Luo Weiran stepped in. With a bowl of rice porridge in his hand, he went to the chair by the stone bed and sat down.


    Yang Yin, who was lying with her back to the iron gate, turned around and saw that it was Luo Weiran, and then smiled hard. In just a few months, he could hardly see his original appearance. The cheeks have sunk in, so the cheekbones look high. The eye socket is deeper than the cheeks. The once energetic eyes are now protruding outward, and the turbid eyes can hardly distinguish between black and white.


    He looked as if there was no meat on his skull, but a layer of skin was directly applied on his face. Under the skin is the bone, and the skin is covered with wrinkles.


    "Why did you come in person today?"


    Yang Yin tried to sit up, but the two withered arms had lost most of their strength. Luo Weiran helped him sit down, then pointed to the bowl of porridge and said, "eat something. Although the outcome has long been doomed, why should you have trouble with your body? It''s much better to get a knife when you eat and drink well than to torture yourself like this."


    Yang Yin smiled: "you''re really not a persuading person... Where am I torturing myself... At first, I really wanted to go on a hunger strike. If your majesty saw me, it''s best. If you didn''t see me, I''d starve to death so as not to be humiliated before going. But you didn''t let me die. I don''t know how. Later, when you saw eating, you hated nausea."


    "You''re too hungry."


    Luo Weiran took Wan up and handed him: "have some."


    Yang Yin didn''t refuse, then frowned and drank, but immediately vomited out again.


    He smiled bitterly: "the first few bites you eat always spit out."


    Luo Weiran wanted to say why it was necessary to know today early, and swallowed it again. What is the significance of saying such words to Yang Yin at this time?


    Yang Yin slowly took a second SIP and smiled after being silent for a long time: "it''s not bad today. The porridge has been cooked long enough. It''s not like the rice sent by others in the past. It''s still a little stiff... By the way, Xiao 19... What''s the matter?"


    "Crazy"


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head and answered.


    "Is that crazy?"


    Yang Yin asked again. With this sentence, his character was completely exposed. He is not a person who can trust others, and he looks dark about everything.


    "Really"


    Luo Weiran nodded.


    "Did I hurt him?"


    Yang Yin was stunned for a moment and then sighed: "when I went to Qingfeng temple to see him, he was still so energetic when I talked with him. I asked him who was taller between him and President Zhou. He said he didn''t know how tall President Zhou was, but he knew he was already very tall."


    "Elder martial brother... It''s really high."


    Luo Weiran sighed: "if the master was not still in Chang''an, no one could control him that day."


    "Master?"


    Yang Yin''s expression was fierce and stiff for a moment, and his face was unimaginable: "you said that the old man who stopped the warship in my house that day was Xiao 19''s master? Wait... You just said that elder martial brother... You and Xiao 19 were actually martial brothers?"


    "That''s right"


    Luo Weiran nodded: "that''s why I said, you think you know this Chang''an City, but you don''t know too many things... The terrible thing in the martial arts academy is not president Zhou, but the master. The master has lived in seclusion in the martial arts academy for a long time, so long that he even forgot how many years he had."


    "When we first learned martial arts, we were on the mountain behind the Tai Chi palace. At that time, we didn''t know that the master lived in seclusion in the martial arts academy, nor did we know that there was a secret road behind the martial arts academy leading to the Tai Chi palace. By the way... There''s something you shouldn''t expect. Prince Zhong, it''s my senior brother."


    Hearing this, Yang Yin''s ugly face immediately turned white like paper.


    "No wonder... No wonder the fourth brother has been so indifferent. With such a strong backing, what is he afraid of? I''ve planned for so many years. It''s better for the old man to block the power of my ship with one hand."


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Yin couldn''t help asking.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, because your majesty plans to disclose the identity of the master soon. The master''s name is wan Xingchen. He was the first person in the Jianghu many years ago."


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Yang Yin''s hand shook fiercely, and a lot of porridge came out of the bowl: "it''s him..."


    Just then, a roar came from the opposite prison.


    "Stars? Who''s talking about that name?"


    That was Xiao 19''s voice, full of anger and fear. Immediately after, a disorderly sound came, and a burst of smoke and dust poured out of the iron window of the prison opposite.


    It was the powder and ash shaken by Xiao 19''s frantic volatilization of internal strength, and many deep traces immediately appeared on the ground and walls.


    In the prison, Xiao 19''s dirty long hair danced disorderly. He raised his head, and a look slowly appeared in his muddy eyes.


    "Stars! I''m not afraid of you... I''m not afraid of you!"


    The madman shouted loudly: "don''t think your 10000 sword return is invincible in the world. I''ll defeat you sooner or later... I''ll defeat you! I''ll defeat you! I''m the one standing at the highest place, I''m the one..."

 Chapter 310

    Luo Weiran frowned deeply. He even wanted to cover his ears. The elder martial brother who used to get along day and night is now like this. No one can understand the pain in his heart. When the second senior brother, Prince Zhong Yang Qi, asked him to guard his Majesty in the palace, he never thought he would stand against his eldest senior brother one day. I never thought that the elder martial brother would become a prisoner.


    "Your heart must be bitter."


    Yang Yin looked down at the rice porridge sprinkled on his prison clothes, stretched out his thin palm, picked up the rice grains one by one and put them back in the bowl.


    "So I always think that people can''t have too much feelings. Once the feelings between people are deep to a certain extent, there will be too much pain. It''s a must for an emperor to have too deep feelings for anyone. The fourth brother has always done very well in this regard... There are only two people who are really important in his heart, one is his wife and the other is his son."


    Yang Yin took a sip of porridge, then laughed at himself: "I always think I am more suitable to be an Emperor than my fourth brother because I don''t have too deep feelings for anyone in my heart."


    Hearing this, Luo Wei Ran was stunned and asked, "where''s the Empress Dowager?"


    "Empress Dowager?"


    Yang Yin chewed the rice grain in her mouth, smiled and said, "do you think the Empress Dowager really dotes on me? She just doesn''t want her opponent''s son to be the emperor. If the Empress Dowager has a choice, she may not be on my side. No matter who our brother rebelled, she will support... But I''m the only one who can fight with the fourth brother."


    Luo Weiran felt cold in his heart. He didn''t know what to say after looking at Yang Yin.


    "In fact, hatred is also the driving force to move forward."


    Yang Yin poured the last mouthful of porridge into his mouth and suddenly smiled happily: "is there any porridge?"


    "Still want to eat?"


    "Think"


    Yang Yin smiled: "When I saw someone more miserable than me, my heart became much happier. In fact, I didn''t know that Xiao 19''s ambition was greater than me? Just at that time, he needed me and I needed him. Xiao 19 and I knew that even if we won and pulled the fourth brother down from the throne, the contradiction between us would be inevitable... Xiao 19 All I want is to make me a puppet, and he wants to make daozong a Buddha in the big Sui Dynasty and a Buddha in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. And I... As long as I succeed, the first thing is to find a way to get rid of him. "


    "I''m glad to see him like this."


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head, took the bowl and got up to leave.


    "I don''t know how I sat with you and talked for so long."


    Luo Weiran looked at Yang Yin and said, "but after talking to you, at least let me confirm one thing... Fortunately you didn''t be the emperor."


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Your appearance and what you said made me happy... It''s ironic that the two most ambitious people in the world ended up like this, right? One became crazy and had no reason at all. The other was confused like a walking corpse. Who said that God was unfair? If it was really unfair, how could you be here?"


    "The two people who work together are not one heart at all..."


    Luo Weiran said with a smile, "how can you win? Now I''m sure that you can''t succeed even if you don''t have a senior master to catch you and the eldest martial brother."


    Yang Yin was stunned. He was silent for a while and nodded: "maybe you''re right."


    But he didn''t seem to want to dwell on this topic: "is there any porridge? If so, please give me another bowl. Of course, it would be better if there was meat. I know you hate me, but at least I didn''t tell you any beautiful lies. As for whether you understand my mind, there''s no need to pay attention now."


    "There is porridge and meat. I can even give you wine if you want."


    Luo Weiran smiled and said, "you can eat anything. I''ll send someone to bring it to you."


    "To see my embarrassed appearance?"


    Yang Yin asked.


    "No..."


    Luo Weiran said word by word: "according to your thought and work style, I should say that I give you delicious and delicious food now. Maybe you will become healthy again soon. Your skin will be as white as before, your face will become ruddy, and your eyes will be full of brilliance."


    "Only in this way can I feel more happy when you die... Even if it''s just because there will be more blood when you''re late after you''re fat."


    He pointed to Yang Yin''s face: "look at you now. I''m afraid if you don''t get as good as 3600 knives, you''ll become a dead bone."


    Looking at the doubt and fear in Yang Yin''s eyes, Luo Weiran said seriously: "there is darkness in people''s hearts, not just you. There is evil in people''s hearts, not just you. There is cruelty in people''s hearts, not just you. There is violence in people''s hearts, not just you... There is warm family affection in people''s hearts, and everyone has... But you don''t."


    "I didn''t think loyalty was equal to justice... But when I saw you, I thought there was no conflict between the two things."


    Luo Weiran seemed more and more happy: "do you know why I want to come in and talk to you? Because I''m uncomfortable, and the position of the Imperial Guard has plummeted because of you. Now I want to see your majesty and even need Su Buwei''s consent. These things make me uncomfortable. But I''m much more comfortable to see you so embarrassed and so humble."


    "You!"


    Yang Yin raised her finger and pointed to Luo Weiran, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m sorry to upset you, but I''m really starting to feel good."


    Luo Weiran turned to leave and handed the empty bowl to the flying fish robe at the door: "go and put another bowl of rice porridge. Remember to add a spoonful of meat soup to the prisoner."


    "Ah!"


    Luo Weiran heard Yang Yin''s angry roar behind him. As he walked, he said to himself, "even if senior brother is down now, you can''t insult him at will. It''s not difficult to make a person crazy. If you laugh at senior brother, I can make you crazy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie got up, the sky had not fully lit up. It was may, and when he reached the North Bank of the Yangtze River, it was a time of beautiful scenery. Moreover, the sun rises much earlier than in winter, and the climate is more suitable for getting up early to practice martial arts.


    Fang Xie stood in the backyard and looked at a rockery in front of him for a moment.


    After a while, he suddenly hit the fake rock with a fist. Just relying on the strength of muscles rather than cultivation, Fang Xie''s fist was a big piece of the hard stone. There was a dull pain in his fist but he was not hurt. It can be seen that his body was stronger than before.


    "What kind of boxing is the most powerful boxing? What kind of way can people be defenseless?"


    Fang Xie asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t find the answer for a moment.


    He moved a few steps to one side, then smashed a tree as thick as a bowl with one punch. Looking at the tree falling down, Fang Xie''s face became more and more serious.


    "To be strong is not necessarily to be strong."


    He murmured, then pressed his palm on the fake rock, and his arm gradually worked. He can now easily use any muscle in his body, or make the muscle force in one direction. According to common sense, this is impossible, but the special constitution of Fang Xie will become impossible. Under the force of his palm, the fake rock began to tilt to one side.


    Recalling Qiu Yu''s teachings before, Fang Xie tried to feel the vitality of heaven and earth outside his body. It doesn''t take much effort to feel the existence of heaven and earth vitality, but there is no way to make those heaven and earth vitality move obediently. He took out the books from the library from his arms, turned over the last few pages and looked at them again carefully.


    Vitality turns into internal strength and exists in the sea of Qi.


    This is the most basic thing for practitioners.


    But Fang Xie couldn''t do it because he didn''t have a sea of Qi.


    Although there are not many words in this book, it is too obscure to understand. After studying each sentence, I found that there are many ways to understand it. He was sure that the old man was a man with unfathomable cultivation, so he was annoyed. Since he was going to give himself a gift, why not write more frankly.


    While he was thinking hard, he suddenly heard several strange sounds in the distance. Looking in the direction of the sound, Fang Xie found that the Shen Qing fan had also got up and was practicing.


    She stood there motionless.


    But the branches of several trees around her were constantly cut down. Fang Xie could not see the invisible sword Qi, but he could imagine that it was a dense and terrible attack. This level of sword Qi is easy for Shen Qing fan. She stood quietly for a while, then raised her hand and pointed to a stone not far away.


    Then, with a pop, the gravel stirred up.


    Fang Xie immediately widened his eyes, because he found that the huge stone had a narrow hole pierced by the sword gas. The invisible sword Qi is so sharp and cold. Fang Xie even suspected that no matter how strong his body was, he could not resist the sword attack of Shen qingfan.


    Seeing this sword, Fang Xie was surprised and suddenly moved in his heart.


    The reason why the sword Qi of Shen qingfan is so sharp is that it completely condenses the internal strength together. Fang Xie instantly thought of the vitality of heaven and earth he perceived, which was not much, but he still wanted to lead it in an all-round way. Instead, try to control the vitality of heaven and earth first. Then use another way to use the gathered vitality as a means of attack.


    When he thought of this, he began to try to make the vitality of heaven and earth flow slowly and hold together.


    In this process, it took an hour to make a small success.


    That small, small vitality of heaven and earth was about an inch away from his fist. Fang Xie carefully moved his fist and kept his energy at a distance with the movement of his fist. Then he suddenly punched forward, and the vitality was shaken away by his fist style.


    Not far away, a branch shook.


    It just shook, but Fang Xie''s heart began to jump wildly!


    This is a very exciting start!


    He couldn''t help but let the weak vitality stay outside his fist for the second time, and then waved his fist again. Following the fist wind, the vitality floated out and shook the branches. Fang Xie became more and more excited and began to punch into the void one by one.


    Another hour later, when the sun rises.


    Fang Xie''s boxing style finally sent a group of vitality to the place he wanted to send. Half a meter away, a branch of Fang Xie''s tree placed on the stone was hit by vitality, and fell to the ground with a snap.


    In the distance, the sinking fan, which had been closed, suddenly opened its eyes and looked at Fang Xie. Then she couldn''t help laughing, and the arc of her mouth was particularly charming.


    "Good way."


    She murmured, then stretched out her hand and stayed in the air for a while. The next second, a sword burst out and cut down the weeping willows in front of her.


    "It takes only a little internal strength to agglutinate the vitality outside the body and guide it by the internal strength inside the body. In addition, the consumption rate of internal strength stored in the air sea will be much slower, just like the air sea has been expanded... Fang Xie, you are really a genius."

 Chapter 311

    (the monthly ticket war in August is about to begin. It''s a bit hypocritical to say that we don''t want to fight. But I also know the gap with other authors, so how hard we work and how hard we work. The honor is not mine, but actually belongs to you.)


    Shen qingfan is called the solution of genius, but he doesn''t think he is a genius. What he came up with was a stupid way. His fist was powerful enough. Although his fist style could not hurt people, it could stimulate the weak vitality of heaven and earth. In his opinion, there was nothing commendable about his accidental thought. However, it would be different to make a sink fan.


    Shen Qing fan uses internal strength to urge the vitality of heaven and earth outside the body, which is many times more flexible and stable than Fang Xie''s boxing style. And in this way, when Shen Qing fan moves again, it will not send out the internal strength, but only use relatively little internal strength to stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth outside the body.


    In this way, the consumption rate of internal strength in the sea of Qi will slow down a lot. For example, the sword Qi that used to be displayed with 10% internal strength now only needs half of the internal strength, plus the external heaven and earth vitality, it can be as powerful as the sword Qi transformed with 10% internal strength.


    In other words, the internal strength in the sea of Qi can last for half an hour. But now, you can hold on for an hour.


    For practitioners, this is undoubtedly an absolutely amazing thing.


    Fang Jie learned something from the sword Qi of Shen qingfan, but he didn''t know it, because he also learned a lot from Shen qingfan.


    After the sun rose, Fang Xie stopped exercising. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked towards the sink fan. Shen qingfan turned around, smiled at him and walked slowly to meet him. Fang Xie took Shen qingfan''s hand, smiled and said, "I think geniuses don''t need to study and practice hard. Only waste like me depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "don''t you feel desperate when genius starts to work hard?"


    "Desperate fart"


    Fang Xie curled his lips and said, "the unique genius in kendo is my woman. I need despair? For men, eating soft food may not be a bad thing. When they meet a strong enemy, they just need to roar and get everything done on their daughter-in-law. Think about it, it''s also a very cow - forced thing."


    "You''re right."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "but if there is a contradiction between us, do you have any choice but to be beaten?"


    Just as Fang Xie was about to speak, behind them, a pavilion five meters away from where Shen qingfan stood collapsed. The four pillars of the pavilion were cut off from the middle, and the incision was smooth, as if swept by the peerless magic soldiers. The pavilion collapsed and stirred up a piece of smoke.


    Fang Xie looked back, then swallowed and spitted: "it seems that I have to let you for a long time. The best virtue that men should remember is that good men don''t fight women."


    Shen qingfan smiled proudly: "It''s not just me. Xiao Yao got up earlier than I did. She and Zhuo Buyi are both perceptual practitioners. Once they have achieved great accomplishments, they are far more terrible than practitioners of the same level. Because the attacks of practitioners like them are really traceless. I rely on the sword to defeat the enemy, but Xiao Yao depends on her own mental power... If she can improve her accomplishments again Some, you can unconsciously control a person. "


    Fang Xie said, "you mean to tell me that if I offend you in the future, you will cut me into dozens of pieces with sword Qi. If I offend Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao will control me and let me chop myself into dozens of pieces, right?"


    Shen qingfan shook his ponytail behind his head: "that''s almost it."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "it seems that eating soft food is really a technical job... Maybe you''ll lose your life."


    "So be nice to us."


    Shen qingfan took Fang Xie''s hand and said as he walked, "in the future, you can wash our clothes and fetch our bath water. When we want to eat, you can do whatever we want. Even if it''s hard to eat, it''s much better than going out to buy. When we don''t want to sleep, you have to chat with us. Even if we are tired, you have to tell us countless jokes."


    "When have you two been so good?"


    Fang Xie looked at her and asked, "did I share a common hatred after I slept?"


    Shen qingfan''s face turned red. She didn''t turn her head to let Fang Xie see: "your greatest advantage is that you are too thick skinned and shameless to a certain extent."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "in fact, I have another way to make the relationship between you two better."


    Shen qingfan was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking, "what way?"


    Fang Jie cleared his throat and said solemnly, "you see, I first changed you, you became gentle, and your attitude towards Xiaoyao changed. Then I changed Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao became gentle, and my attitude towards you changed. If you two are with me... Don''t you want to be close as sisters!"


    Shen qingfan narrowed his eyes, and a charming radian appeared on the corner of his mouth: "do you really want to?"


    Fang Xie suddenly felt a chill on his back, but he hesitated for a moment and nodded firmly: "really!"


    He thought he would provoke the repair of the sink fan, but he didn''t expect the sink fan to smile more charming. She tilted her head and red lips to Fang Xie''s ear, exhaled like LAN and said, "I''ll wait for you in the room tonight. If you have the ability, you can let your waist come together..."


    Fang Xie was stunned, then grinned and began to giggle.


    Laugh, really silly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At breakfast, Fang Xie didn''t see Chen hum, Chen HA and black boy Yan Kuang. He called Chen Xiaoru in and asked, but Chen Xiaoru didn''t know where the three men had gone. I had planned to go on the road after eating in the morning, but the three people couldn''t travel if they were missing.


    "Early this morning, I heard Xiao Hei say he wanted to eat meat buns. He didn''t eat with us for breakfast. He went out to eat himself. Then Chen hum and Chen ha heard it and had to go with him..."


    Nie Xiaoju is a lady. Fan pinches the steamed bread and says.


    He is a big man, not inferior to Kirin. But he''s a bit of a jerk. He''s more feminine than a woman. When he drinks, he covers his face with his sleeve. When he walks, his legs are always so tight. When he spoke, his voice was soft and slow, as if he was afraid of frightening people.


    In particular, his needlework is basically better than any woman.


    Fang Xie once saw him embroider. The silver needle danced on the cloth. Not only was the speed amazing, but the precision of needle dropping was amazing. What he embroidered best was the pillow towel with mandarin ducks playing in the water.


    It took Fang Xie a long time to get used to this freak, but now it''s still a little awkward.


    "Why don''t you stop them now that you hear it?"


    Fang Xie said, "I know that Xiao hei and those two guys are children''s minds. How can they deal with any trouble they have caused?"


    "I want to stop..."


    Nie Xiaoju lowered her head, raised her orchid finger and wiped the rice porridge from the corners of her mouth: "but you know, Chen hum, Chen ha, I can''t beat them. If I annoy those two guys, who knows whether they will catch their arms and legs and tear them away alive."


    Fang Xie sighed and got up and said, "go out to find them both. Today we''re going to set out, cross Mangdang Mountain as soon as possible and go directly to Yongzhou by water."


    He thought for a moment and said, "Nie Xiaoju, go and talk to general ye, and everyone else will go out and look for him."


    Less than a mile away from the courtyard where Fang Xie and his family lived, the black boy Yan Kuang walked in front, followed by Chen hum and Chen ha. The two of them seemed to be afraid of losing their parents'' children, holding hands and closely following the black boy.


    "How far is it?"


    Chen hum asked as he walked, "if Xiao Fang knew we sneaked out to eat meat buns without him, he would be angry."


    Chen ha said, "if Xiao Fang is angry, he will face the same as his mother''s face... If he is really angry, no one will tell us stories and buy us new clothes."


    "Right ahead"


    The black boy pointed to a roadside stall not far away and said happily, "look, isn''t that the one who sells meat buns!"


    "Eh... Really!"


    Chen hum immediately smiled: "we haven''t eaten steamed stuffed buns since we started to take a carriage. It''s greedy to think about it... Black boy, do you have any money?"


    The black boy immediately took out a money bag from his arms: "how can I not take it! I have all the regular money given by Lord Fang."


    Not far away, the boss selling steamed stuffed buns couldn''t help picking at the corners of his mouth when he saw three people coming. He replaced the bottom drawer and put it on the top. He opened the lid and looked. The steaming steamed stuffed buns in the drawer made people greedy.


    He looked at the woman beside him. The woman nodded slightly to him and said in a very light voice, "it''s the half step down of the Tang family in Jiangnan. Even the top experts don''t want to live if they eat this steamed stuffed bun! It''s specially given to us by my father-in-law, and it''s rare in the Jianghu."


    "I know"


    The boss selling steamed stuffed buns was Lihuo. He pushed the long sword under the chopping board inside and said with a smile: "it is said that a small bottle is worth 300 Liang silver. The Tang family''s things have always been so valuable. However, I have never heard that the Tang family''s poison is poisonous and immortal."


    He looked at the three people who came, pointed to another drawer of steamed stuffed buns and said, "separate them later, and Yan Kuang''s steamed stuffed buns will go up at last."


    The woman nodded and then shook her head: "Lihuo... Have you ever thought that if Chen hum and Chen HA are dead, but Yan Kuang doesn''t have anything, will Fang Xie be suspicious? If Fang Xie suspects, Chen Xiaoru and them will be alienated by Fang Xie, and even they are likely to fight in a rage. But now we can''t lose Chen Xiaoru, so..."


    This woman''s name is Lu minglan. She was a famous ruthless character in the Jianghu ten years ago.


    Lihuo frowned and said after a moment of silence, "I know... If Yan Kuang and Chen hum and Chen ha die together, Chen Xiaoru and Nie Xiaoju won''t be suspected by Fang Xie. And we can''t live without insiders, so... We have to let Yan Kuang die with those two idiots."


    Lu minglan Jiao said with a smile, "how did you forget... Yan Kuang is also an idiot."


    Li Huo nodded, smiled and said: "Chen Xiaoru and Nie Xiaoju are not the same people as us at all. The three of them have never looked down on us because they followed their father-in-law for a long time. In the past, they were more restrained when my brother was here. We dark guards from the Jianghu can live well under my brother''s care. But after my brother died, Chen Xiaoru and his people became more and more presumptuous... This time, I''ll do it Is to teach them a lesson. "


    Lu minglan smiled proudly and said, "the key is... My father-in-law won''t blame us."


    Li Huo gave a sound and put the two drawers of poisonous steamed stuffed buns separately.


    "The Tang family''s half step down in Jiangnan... I don''t know. Is it really worthy of its reputation?"

 Chapter 312

    Black boy Yan Kuang''s face changed slightly when he saw leaving the fire, and there was a little tension in his eyes, which flashed away. He knew that after this thing was done today, he would no longer be able to stay with Fang Xie. This made him feel a little reluctant to give up, so when he looked at Chen hum and Chen ha, he smiled unnaturally, with apologies in his smile.


    If Chen hum and Chen HA were normal people, they might see the difference in Yan Kuang''s smile. Unfortunately, their eyes only have meat buns at this time.


    "Xiao hei..."


    Chen hum walked to the stall, swallowed a mouthful of water and said timidly, "we actually eat a small amount of food. You don''t have to buy a lot. We can eat a little. My mother told us... People can''t eat too much, even if you like it any more."


    "Yeah, yeah"


    Chen ha wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth and nodded vigorously: "Xiao hum and I will just eat one... No, no... There is too little one, or two?"


    I don''t know why, Yan Kuang''s heart is sour.


    "We are friends, so it doesn''t matter how much you two eat."


    He didn''t turn his head and didn''t look at Chen hum and Chen ha. His voice trembled and said to Li Huo, "boss, give us some drawers of steamed stuffed buns."


    Lihuo quickly promised and asked, "are you eating here or taking it away?"


    "Eat here..."


    Yan Yankuang pulled a stool to sit down, looked at the fire and quickly lowered his head.


    "Good!"


    Lihuo said with a smile, "the steamed stuffed buns we make not only taste good, but also have enough filling. They all use the most fresh and tender pig hip meat and front leg meat, and the price is reasonable. You can eat them once and think about the next time."


    As he spoke, he took the two drawers of steamed stuffed buns prepared and put them on the table. He winked at Yan Kuang without leaving any trace, which meant that he should eat the drawer of steamed stuffed buns close to himself and not touch the drawer in front of Chen hum and Chen ha. Yan Kuang never thought that the steamed stuffed bun in front of him was also poisonous.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    He dodged his eyes from the fire and asked the two brothers, "don''t you want to eat? If you want something else, let''s go now."


    When he said this, he obviously felt a flash of surprise and anger in Li Huo''s eyes. Also saw Lu minglan standing behind the fire, her face changed slightly, and saw her subordinates touch the bottom of the chopping board consciously. To tell the truth, even Yan Kuang doesn''t know how he can say such words. He even expected Chen hum and Chen ha to promise, and then the three people left here immediately.


    "No, no..."


    Chen ha repeatedly waved his hand: "you just said that you are our friend, so... So you should eat first."


    Without chopsticks, he grabbed a steamed stuffed bun and handed it to Yan Kuang: "eat first. Xiao Fang said that you can''t monopolize good things by yourself. It''s the most fun to enjoy it with your friends. Although I don''t understand what Xiao Fang meant, Xiao Fang is the best for us. He must be right."


    Chen hum, unwilling to fall behind, also grabbed a steamed stuffed bun and handed it to Yan Kuang: "I want to eat mine too..."


    "I... I have here"


    Yan was stunned, and her guilt grew stronger and stronger. He felt that he was like a dirty and despicable wolf in front of Chen hum and Chen ha. The cleanliness in the eyes of the two brothers made him ashamed. He is not really stupid, but used to playing stupid to let others misunderstand him and despise him. This is also a kind of self-protection. He doesn''t want to have too close contact with people.


    He is also an orphan.


    Yan Kuang trembled, stretched out his hand, grabbed a steamed stuffed bun from the cage in front of him, and slowly sent it to his mouth: "you can eat your own, and I have it here. If you really don''t want to eat anything else... Then eat more, eat full... Eat full, and you won''t feel bad on the road..."


    "Eh?"


    Chen ha Yi smiled and said, "what you said is different from what Xiao Fang said. Xiao Fang said it would be uncomfortable to walk if you were too full."


    "If you eat too much, you will fart. It stinks..."


    Chen hum added.


    Li Huo stood aside, frowning slightly. He winked at Lu minglan. Lu minglan nodded and grabbed a crossbow from under the chopping board. At this distance, he suddenly made trouble. Even if Chen hum and Chen ha''s cultivation were strong, it was impossible to avoid the past. And these two people obviously don''t have any vigilance, so it''s not difficult to start.


    "Come on... Eat quickly, or it''ll be cold."


    Yan Kuang lowered his head and held the steamed stuffed bun with a trembling hand.


    He has killed people, but he has never cheated. At this time, the two people sitting next to him were stupid, but because of this, he felt guilty and hurt. When joining the dark guard, Su Buwei told him that everything he did for his Majesty was just and there was no need to doubt it. But now he knew what he was doing had nothing to do with justice.


    "Xiao Hei, you are as good as Xiao Fang."


    "Yes, yes! You and Xiao Fang are both friends of Xiao hum and me! Xiao hum, what does your mother mean by friends as she said before?"


    "A friend means..."


    Chen hum scratched his hair, and then said uncertainly, "share weal and woe? I remember someone who said that. What does that mean? Xiao Hei, do you know?"


    Yan Kuang''s hand stiffened fiercely, and then looked at the drawer of steamed stuffed buns in front of Chen hum: "share happiness and difficulties... Yes... Friends should be like this."


    He put down the steamed stuffed bun in his hand, and then slowly extended his hand to the cage in front of Chen hum.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just as his hand was about to touch the drawer of steamed stuffed buns, he suddenly stopped.


    Yan Kuang took a deep breath, and then suddenly shot down the steamed stuffed bun that Chen hum and Chen ha had sent to his mouth. This sudden move startled Chen hum and Chen ha, and both of them were stunned. But to Yan Kuang''s surprise, they were not angry.


    These are two people who act completely without restraint. Yan Kuang doesn''t doubt that if he knocks off the steamed stuffed bun they have brought to his mouth, he will annoy them. The angry Chen hum and Chen HA are likely to tear themselves to pieces. But in fact, instead of being angry, they were as wronged as children.


    "Xiao hei... Don''t you want us to eat steamed stuffed buns again?"


    Chen hum sniffed, looked at the steamed stuffed bun covered with dust on the ground and said wrongly, "the smell has penetrated into my nose, and I''m about to bite it."


    "Why didn''t you hit me?"


    Yan Kuang asked.


    "Because you said you were our friend... My mother said you couldn''t beat friends."


    "Xiaofang is also our friend, so we don''t play Xiaofang."


    Hearing this answer, Yan Kuang''s face suddenly became ugly. Chen hum and Chen ha''s answers were like two whips hitting his heart, making his heart twitch.


    "You two wait for me first. I suddenly thought that since we are all friends, we can''t eat steamed stuffed buns without giving Fang Xie them, right? Wait for me, I''ll buy all the steamed stuffed buns, and let''s go back and eat with Fang Xie them."


    He said softly to Chen hum and Chen ha, and then turned to take a look at Lu minglan who wanted to move on his hand.


    Lu minglan was flustered when he saw it. She didn''t take out the crossbow.


    "Go..."


    He waved his hand.


    Chen hum and Chen ha stood up and looked at the steamed stuffed bun on the table. But they didn''t want to make Yan mad, so they left the stall step by step. Chen hum also sniffed hard, as if he was nostalgic for the aroma of the steamed stuffed bun. Chen ha pulled him and said seriously, "Xiao Hei is right. If you want to eat, you can eat with Xiao Fang and them. If we do, we''ll steal!"


    "I don''t want to steal!"


    Chen hum trembled at the thought of being beaten by his mother when he stole food when he was a child.


    "Yan Kuang..."


    After Chen hum and Chen ha walked away, Li Huo''s hand couldn''t help holding the handle of the sword under the chopping board: "what do you mean? If you don''t make it clear, I''m afraid you can''t explain it in front of your father-in-law! Don''t say you''ve really regarded them as friends. Don''t forget your identity!"


    Lu minglan snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for you and me, I would have done it just now."


    Yan gave them a cold look and sat down again.


    He picked up the steamed stuffed bun in the drawer in front of him and looked over and over: "it has nothing to do with them... The reason why I let them leave is because I don''t want to die... Lihuo, Lu minglan, you two think you''re smart? You think you can hide it from others?"


    "Just because I pretend to be stupid doesn''t mean I''m really stupid."


    He fiercely threw the steamed stuffed bun in his hand at Lihuo, and Lihuo immediately dodged.


    "You two want to poison me together, don''t you?"


    As soon as Li Huo''s face changed, he smiled and said, "how possible!"


    "Impossible?"


    Yan Kuang said, "when I put my hand to the steamed stuffed bun in front of Chen hum and Chen ha, you two didn''t say anything to stop it. But I glanced at you secretly, and you didn''t notice it, because your eyes were all staring at my hand. I saw excitement and expectation in your eyes. You two are looking forward to me eating the steamed stuffed bun, right?"


    "So..."


    Yan Kuang pointed to the steamed stuffed bun in front of him and said, "my steamed stuffed bun in the drawer is also poisonous, isn''t it?"


    "No!"


    Li Huo shook his head and said, "how is it possible? You and I are all dark guards. How can we kill you?"


    "If not, you eat one and I''ll see?"


    Yan Kuang grabbed another steamed stuffed bun and threw it away. He caught it away from the fire. After a moment of silence, he threw it aside.


    "Yan Kuang, you should know the consequences of doing so. No matter how we think about it, we are all to complete Duke Su''s explanation and be responsible to his majesty. If you didn''t stop them, the two people would be dead now. In any case, it''s hard for you to explain this matter in front of Duke su."


    "You want to use Duke Su to suppress me again? Because you can''t explain why you want to poison me, you push it on your father-in-law, even on your majesty. Do you know why Li Nan can become the confidant of your father-in-law''s men, and you will always be a small role?"


    Yan Kuang got up and said coldly, "because you don''t know what rules are!"


    He glanced at the steamed stuffed buns and shook his head: "And you''re too stupid. Lu minglan''s eyes kept staring at the steamed stuffed bun in front of me from the beginning. I was suspicious at that time, so I would reach out to catch Chen hum''s steamed stuffed bun. If you stop me, although I don''t want to, I will still help you poison Chen hum and Chen ha, because I know what the rules are!"


    "I''ve been playing silly in the dark guard for so many years. Everyone thinks I''m stupid, and so do you. But why did your father-in-law let me follow Fang Xie?"


    Yan laughed wildly and said, "because my father-in-law knows I''m not stupid. So... Do you think you can hold me down by your father-in-law?"


    He sneered and turned away.


    In the distance, Chen hum and Chen Hamming, who didn''t carry steamed stuffed buns in Yan Kuang''s hand, were disappointed.


    "Xiao Hei lied. He didn''t buy steamed stuffed buns..."


    "Hum, I want to eat."


    "I want to eat, too."


    At this time, Yan came over with a wild smile and said, "just now I asked, those steamed stuffed buns are not made of pork, but fish."


    "Ah?"


    "How disgusting!"

 Chapter 313

    Before getting on the carriage, Fang Xie looked at the black boy Yan crazy, but didn''t ask anything. But Yan Kuang obviously understood the meaning in Fang Xie''s eyes, so he shook his head. When Chen hum and Chen ha came back, they said that they didn''t eat steamed stuffed buns because they were filled with fish, and the most disgusting thing they have so far is fish.


    Fang Xie naturally wouldn''t believe there was any steamed stuffed bun with fish, so he knew there must be a problem.


    If the black boy doesn''t say it now, Fang Xie doesn''t intend to force him.


    He nodded slightly, then turned to the back of the team and boarded huaiqiu''s carriage.


    "I can cross Mangdang Mountain today and reach the Yangtze River ferry before dark. Thanks to Huai Lao''s teaching, I learned a lot of things I had never heard of before. I just didn''t expect that the journey was so fast that I would be separated in a flash."


    Huaiqiu smiled and said: "There is no feast that never ends. No matter how long we stay together, we will eventually be separated. When we get to the Yangtze River Ferry, I will go down the East and you will go West against the current. I''m afraid we will never see each other again after we say goodbye. Jue Xiao... It''s not easy for you to listen to my bad old man''s nonsense on the way. I know that young people don''t like me What kind of old man chat, because you will think what I say is too pedantic and smelly. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "everyone is young, but you have passed and I have just arrived. If I use the place I have just arrived to ridicule the place you have passed, it is the performance of the most ignorant idiot."


    Huaiqiu said fairly, "it''s good that you can understand this. But most young people in the world don''t understand this. In their opinion, the old people are decaying wood and have no merit at all."


    Fang Xie said, "if you don''t listen to the old man''s advice, young people will decay faster."


    Huaiqiu smiled and said: "Most young people think it''s boring to talk with us. I like to pretend to be noble, so I''m too lazy to do hypocritical things to support young people. But you don''t see me, I don''t see you. Just don''t touch each other''s dislike. You''re different from most people, but this sentence has been liked by me since I was young ¡£¡±


    "That''s right..."


    He sighed slowly, looked out of the window and said gently: "I remember when I was young, I also saw my father unhappy... I always felt that what he said was useless, that he was too honest and dull, and that every word he said was meaningless. At that time, I always felt that I was right, and he... Was a person who could only make tofu and nothing else."


    "When I was this age, I suddenly found that many of the words I said now were what he had said. He was stupid and dull, but he was not without wisdom. Maybe he was the same when he was young. He could not see the constraints of the old man and listen to the education of the old man."


    Fang Xie nodded: "in fact, a large part of the so-called wisdom comes from accumulation. Perhaps the road taken by young people is just repeating the frivolity of their parents when they were young."


    "You are an orphan."


    Huaiqiu looked at Fang Xie and said, "orphans are usually a little lonely, but you are different. No one beat you, scolded you and restrained you when you were a child. Instead, you know that those are not the prejudice of the old man against you."


    "Maybe it is because no one restricts me... That I understand earlier than others."


    Fang Xie smiled: "huailao is full of emotion today."


    "I find you more and more likable, and I''m going to be reluctant to part with you."


    Huaiqiu smiled and said: "When you first came to Chang''an City, I didn''t see you at all. Even when you presented the arithmetic small character method and pinyin annotation method in front of your majesty, I didn''t think you were a genius. In just over a year, you climbed to this height. I always thought it was luck... But I suddenly understood a truth after spending a month with you."


    "People... In fact, where has been successful by luck? Even if there is, it belongs to those who are more prepared."


    He looked at Fang Xie, and his eyes were full of appreciation: "I said a lot of things these days. At the beginning, I told you these things because of your Majesty''s explanation. Later, I hope to tell you more. You are successful now and will be successful in the future. The experience I know may not help you much, but it may also make you less detours."


    "Leave Chang''an, leave the imperial court..."


    Huaiqiu shook his head: "I had this idea ten years ago. At that time, your majesty just ascended the throne. But your majesty didn''t allow me to stay. Later, I thought it was just that I was greedy for power and position and couldn''t let go of some things. The older I was, the more greedy I became. I thought I could work for the Yang family for a few more years to repay the appreciation of the real emperor. I used this excuse to keep myself in office If you can''t get up and down, you''re still complacent. "


    "Ridiculous..."


    Fang Xie said, "Huai Lao, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "You say"


    "Maybe it will take you a long time to get used to it when you return to your hometown. Without chaotang, you only have countryside, without colleagues, only villagers, without glory, only plain... You will feel idle and boring. Because I know that you are not old yet."


    "Ha ha..."


    Huaiqiu couldn''t help laughing: "you still heard my reluctance. You little fellow is as cunning as a fox."


    He paused for a moment, and suddenly said in a strange tone, "but it''s better to retire now. Maybe his wife can spend a few years before he dies."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly moved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huaiqiu''s official words seem to mean that the world will not be peaceful for a few years. How could he say such a thing in his capacity? Even though he had returned home from his old age, Fang Xie was surprised to say such words from his mouth.


    "Huai Lao... I don''t understand what you mean."


    Huaiqiu put down the window curtain and stopped looking at the beautiful scenery along the way: "if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. You just need to do your own thing. No matter how the world is, it''s still the world."


    Fang Xie was even more surprised.


    Huai Qiugong didn''t seem to want to continue on this topic. He was silent for a while and asked, "if I''m right, general Lu, who was crippled by you around Ye Jinnan, is already deeply buried under the Loess?"


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned and did not deny: "yes"


    "I knew you''d start with him."


    Huaiqiu Justice: "To cha Luoyao, the man surnamed Lu is a good candidate. Besides, you have personal grudges with him, so I guess it''s not difficult for you to kill him. It''s strange if you don''t take advantage of this talent according to your style of work. You deliberately don''t look at that man all the way, just deliberately making him angry? He''s getting more and more uncomfortable, so you can only leave the team first. And you''ve always been Waiting for him to leave. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "fortunately, Huai Lao, you are not an official in the Ministry of punishment or Dali temple."


    Huaiqiu shook his head: "it''s not hard to guess. Ye Jinnan is afraid that he''s regretting now. He didn''t think of it at that time, which doesn''t mean he can''t think of it now. When you get to Yongzhou, he finds that Lu didn''t go back, and he immediately knows what happened."


    "Huai Lao means that it will not be easy for me to go to Yongzhou this time?"


    Huaiqiu Gong shook his head after being silent for a long time: "after all, you are an imperial envoy. If Luo Yao really just wants to ask his majesty to marry you, even if you are not regarded as a guest of honor in Yongzhou, you will not be embarrassed. Although Luo Yao''s style is direct and even cruel, his city is also unpredictable. Even if he knows that Lu''s tooth is going to die, he should not pursue anything."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing: "Your Majesty asked me to drag Luo Yao for half a year, that is to say, I have to stay in Yongzhou for at least two months. How can I spend these two months?"


    "It''s up to you."


    Huaiqiu said fairly: "what I can teach you is nothing more than things in the court... As for how you spend two months in Yongzhou, don''t pretend to be poor in front of me. If you don''t even have this ability, your majesty won''t send you south."


    "Pregnant with old age"


    Fang Xie paused for a moment and suddenly asked, "if you go beyond the rules, do you think the northwest war can be successfully calmed down?"


    "Northwest is not difficult, but if you add other places... It will be difficult."


    Huaiqiu thought for a moment and asked, "I heard that you once made a general plan for your majesty, blocked the waterway with a navy, cut off all the grain routes between the three northwest roads and the mainland, and planned to seal the three rivers and mountains into a wasteland?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I regret my immature idea when I say it."


    "People like you will never regret it."


    Huaiqiu smiled: "although this strategy is not easy to implement, it is not an option for the imperial court. Your majesty is bent on recovering the three roads in the northwest and letting you delay Luo Yao for half a year. It is also to mobilize the army to transport food and grass. However, your Majesty''s personal expedition will enable millions of troops to empty the national treasury in half a year... It seems to consume more than your strategy of sealing instead of fighting."


    "If we seal the waterway with the powerful navy of the imperial court, it will only take half a year. The rebels will have to March eastward. It''s not easy for the rebels to cross the river without warships. Let the rebels attack once, we''ll block it once, kill it if we have a chance, and retreat if we don''t have a chance. Although it''s a little stingy, it''s good for the imperial court. Give the imperial court two years to fill the Treasury, train soldiers and courage, and then enter again There should be no defeat in the war. "


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie reluctantly shook his head: "it seems that your majesty can''t wait for these two years."


    "Does your majesty just want to go back to the northwest three?"


    Huaiqiu smiled: "I have served your majesty for more than ten years, and I know something about your Majesty''s temperament. Your majesty insists on fighting against rebellion, but actually he still has the idea of entering Mengyuan. The two thousand mile grassland of Mandu banner has been drawn on the territory Map of the great Sui Dynasty, and your majesty will cut it off again?"


    "Still playing?"


    Fang Xie frowned: "the Treasury can support the army for half a year at most. If we use troops against Meng Yuan... Can the imperial court... Carry it?"


    When he asked about this sentence, he suddenly thought of what huaiqiugong said just now that there might not be peace in a few years. He was suddenly surprised. Vaguely, he seemed to understand what huaiqiugong meant.


    "That''s why your majesty hasn''t made up his mind yet. That''s why he sent you to Yongzhou in the southwest."


    Huaiqiu is fair.


    Fang Xie said, "if there is no chaos in the southwest, your majesty will open his hands and feet to fight... However, if there is no chaos in the southwest for a while, it does not mean that there will be no chaos in the future. If the Imperial Army spends a few years in the Northwest, the National Treasury is empty and the military readiness decreases sharply, the southwest... May not be stable."


    "Huai Lao, I''m afraid I''ve betrayed your Majesty''s trust. If I can''t find out anything, won''t I miss a big event?"


    Huaiqiu smiled and said calmly, "in fact, it''s not difficult to say. You just need to remember that people must be guilty if they want to make a mess, no matter who. So you can see some clues from Luo Yao''s attitude towards you. If he is indifferent to you, he will still be the arrogant general. If he is warm and attentive to you... You should be careful."

 Chapter 314

    (in order to thank the top scholar of the fierce soldier for his reward, and to thank you for your reward and monthly ticket support, today''s watch will be no less than five watch! Please support the world. Subscribe, thank you!)


    Mangdangshan is thousands of miles from east to west and 70 miles from the narrowest place in the north and south. When Emperor Taizong ordered to open mountains and build roads, the personnel of the Ministry of work sent people to walk in Mangdangshan for a year before selecting this place. Although it is not the narrowest place here, the mountain is the slowest, and there is a broken gorge that can be used, saving a lot of manpower.


    Even so, it took 200000 migrant workers so long to open the mountain road. In order to commemorate the opening of this mountain road, officials of the Ministry of work built a mountain opening platform at the foot of the mountain with stones and trees picked down during the opening of the mountain. The platform has a radius of one Li and is built of large stones. The platform is flat and broad, and there is also a mountain viewing hall.


    The bricks and stones picked from the mountain were used to build kaishantai. This once provoked the people who came to the censor''s platform to impeach for a while, but Emperor Taizong didn''t care about it at that time. When the army entered the south of the Yangtze River, he once went to Mangdangshan mountain and climbed the kaishantai, where he looked at the magnificent scene of the army driving across the mountain.


    General Li Xiao led his troops through Mangdang Mountain, boarded the Pang warship on the Bank of the Yangtze River, and defeated the navy of the Southern Dynasty, which was known as the most powerful in the world. Then the army crossed the natural graben and set foot on the land in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty were like boiling soup and snow, and did not have the strength to fight back the troops of the Southern Dynasty.


    When the motorcade passed kaishantai, Fang Xie couldn''t help stopping.


    Although he had seen it far away once yesterday, he glanced at it in a hurry and didn''t look at it carefully at all. Today, standing under the mountain opening platform and looking up, I really feel the vastness of the original project. It''s not easy to build a huge platform that is almost a mile long and three meters high.


    Looking up at this high platform, Fang Xie couldn''t help imagining the picture of 200000 people opening the mountain in that year. From Mount Mangdang to here, there is a group of civilian men as dense as ants moving. Relying on their arms and shoulders, they forcibly dug out a piece of the mountain, and then moved to the foot of the mountain to build the high platform.


    More than 100 years later, the broad mountain opening platform has been mottled, the platform is covered with green grass, and even a few trees are very strong. Fang Xie walked slowly up the stone steps to the high platform, stood on one side of the high platform and looked at the towering mountains not far away.


    Perhaps, Emperor Taizong was standing here and watching his soldiers pass through the mountains with an unstoppable momentum and wash away the south of the Yangtze River.


    Compared with the mountain, this platform looks very low, but standing on the mountain opening platform, I suddenly feel that the world is in my hands. This feeling makes people feel very excited, and even have an impulse to shout.


    That is, at this moment, Fang Xie suddenly found that he liked this feeling very much.


    In front of him, it seems that there are teams of soldiers marching forward with high heads. He saw the endless team, the battle flag swept by the clouds, the long horse like an iron jungle, and the extremely strong chariot although slightly bulky. In a trance, he even saw a very special team in the magnificent army. Wearing heavy armor and armed with swords, they guarded a huge chariot pulled by ninety-nine war horses. On the wide and luxurious seat on the chariot sat a man in gold armor.


    That man, I don''t know why he looks so familiar.


    He saw the pride on the faces of all the soldiers, and their eyes were firm and fierce. Along this mountain path, the long dragon like team passed through Mangdang Mountain and went north.


    northward?


    Fang Xie was stunned and subconsciously rubbed his eyes.


    There is no endless army, no forest like flag, and no chariot pulled by 99 horses. Naturally, there is no gold armor general. The mountain path is still empty and there is nothing. It turned out that the boundless black armor army and the powerful marching drums were all imagined by themselves.


    Huai Qiugong, who was helped up to the high platform, happened to see his surprised expression. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m feeling the grandeur of building the high platform in those days?"


    Fang Xie smiled and covered up his doubts and confusion.


    "Yes... Only in the great Sui Dynasty could there be such a miraculous project. Standing here, I couldn''t help thinking about the scene of sending troops to the south of the Yangtze River. Hundreds of thousands of troops marched forward through mountains and natural grabens, sweeping the south of the Yangtze River."


    Huaiqiu nodded and said, "when I went to Beijing for the exam, I was shocked when I saw the mountain road and the high platform for the first time. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, no one would believe that it was developed by manpower. From this mountain cultivation, we can see the determination and courage of Emperor Taizong''s southern expedition."


    "With such determination and courage, the decadent Southern Dynasty had no resistance at all."


    He pointed to the direction of the mountain road and said, "in those years, I walked from that road on my own. I was alone and had no companions. I came out of my house a year in advance and broke dozens of pairs of shoes before I came to the imperial capital. Think about it, over the years, I only went back to my hometown twice, one of which was to do things according to orders."


    Listening to his emotion, Fang Jie echoed two sentences.


    But in his mind, it was still the picture of illusion before.


    Whose is the endless army? Who is the golden general sitting on the huge chariot pulled by ninety-nine war horses?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I used to go from the south to the north, but now I go from the north to the south. The road is still the same, and the mountain is still this mountain. The mountain platform looks the same, but people are so old that they can''t walk easily."


    Huaiqiugong sighed.


    Fang Xie shook his head and threw away the confused thoughts in his mind. He knew that the illusions in his mind just now were just because of the feeling of the big war. At that time, the northern and Southern Dynasties were opposed, the great Zheng in the north and the southern Chen in the South were opposed for hundreds of years, and no one could do anything because of the long river and the natural graben. Later, Emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty raised troops to destroy Zheng and established the great Sui Dynasty. Emperor Taizong made great efforts to rule the country, and finally annihilated the Southern Dynasty. Since then, the world has been unified.


    Such a magnificent past inevitably makes people sigh.


    "Let''s go"


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled: "when I come back from the southwest, take this road and go to this station to see if I have an old mood."


    Huaiqiugong laughed and said, "even if you walked back and forth from this road when you were young, your state of mind will not change."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll be back in a few months at most."


    I don''t know why, ye Jinnan hasn''t spoken. His face changed slightly when he heard huaiqiugong talking to Fang Xie. Standing behind Fang Xie, he looked at the young and promising man. There were some complex expressions in his eyes, which he couldn''t understand.


    When they were on the road again, they passed the place where Fang Xie sniped Lu ou. Fang Xie deliberately lifted the curtain and looked out. He found that the official road was clean and there was no trace. He couldn''t help laughing. Seeing him laughing, Huai Qiugong couldn''t help asking, "what makes you happy?"


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly: "nothing. I just feel that the mountain scenery makes people feel comfortable."


    Huaiqiugong knows he didn''t tell the truth, but it''s hard to ask again.


    In fact, Fang Xie laughed because he knew that he was still following others behind him. He killed Lu ou, shot the five bosses with five arrows in a row, and then shot the nag pulling the cart with one arrow. The bodies, the wreckage of the carriage, were gone. So Fang Xie concluded that the emperor also sent others to follow him. This is obviously the emperor''s distrust of him, but it may not be a bad thing for Fang Xie. At least... Someone wiped his ass.


    He knows that the emperor is a person who can''t be trusted by anyone. This is a qualified emperor.


    The motorcade crossed mount Mangdang and arrived at the Bank of the Yangtze River in the afternoon. This is the first time Fang Xie saw this river. He went from Nanyan Dali city to Fangu in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty and took another road. This river, also known as the Yangtze River, is as magnificent as the Yangtze River seen by Fang Xie in his previous life, and even much wider than the Yangtze River in his previous life. There is a light layer of water vapor on the river, so he can''t see the other side of the river at a glance.


    When you get here, you have to separate. Huaiqiugong goes East and fangxie goes West.


    This section of the water is quite gentle and is a big ferry. It is said that the upstream waterway is slightly narrower, but the current is so fast that ordinary boats can''t cross it.


    Fang Xie, they were riding in a 70 meter long ship, a Guandu ship. Generally, there are two types of ferries at ferries. One is Guandu, which is large and stable, and the charge is not high. However, because there are too many pedestrians, it is impossible to use Guandu alone. Therefore, many fishermen ferry here. Their boats are small but fast. They don''t have to wait for people to leave like official boats.


    Almost all the people on the Bank of the Yangtze River are good sailors. It is as simple to let them cross the river by boat as to let the Mongolians ride horses.


    Here, Fang Xie''s carriage will be useless. On the other side of the river, local officials will naturally prepare carriages again. Therefore, only personnel need to get on the ship, a line of about 100 people, and their official clothes blink. In particular, the more than 50 flying fish robes made the people afraid.


    The big ship got the order from the government and waited for the imperial envoy here. Fang Xie set out as soon as they got on the boat, but Fang Xie stopped them and let the people waiting on the shore get on the boat. Such a big ship pulled them and made the people wait for the official ship to come back.


    Ye Jinnan couldn''t help but look at Fang Xie''s orders. There was appreciation.


    "General"


    A soldier approached him and said in a low voice, "I inquired on the shore. No one has seen general Lu board the ship... According to the truth, general Lu should also be very eye-catching. No one can see it."


    Hearing this, ye Jinnan frowned immediately.


    "Don''t mention it to anyone... After returning to Yongzhou, if someone asks general Lu... Say that the ferry encountered wind and waves, and general Lu unfortunately fell into the river!"


    "But..."


    As soon as the soldier was about to speak, he was stopped by Ye Jinnan: "no, but! If you let me know that someone dares to say a word, no wonder I don''t read the old love! That''s it. It''s always the same when anyone asks. Do you need me to say it again!"

 Chapter 315

    (subscription required)


    When the ship crossed the Yangtze River, Fang Xie stood in the bow and looked at the waves cut by the bow. His mood still didn''t calm down. He had been puzzled by the inexplicable illusion on the kaishantai before. The illusion was so real that the picture in his mind had not dispersed for a long time.


    Although Fang Xie fled for more than ten years, he seldom took a boat. At this time, the scene of overlooking the bow breaking the waves made him feel a little more emotion.


    I don''t know when the black boy Yan went crazy behind him. Fang Xie didn''t look back, but he seemed to know his arrival: "to explain why he cheated Chen hum and Chen ha?"


    After saying this, Fang Xie turned and looked at the two old urchins not far away. The two men seemed to be afraid of this shaky feeling. They sat on the deck with pale faces, holding hands and talking low. Fang Xie listened and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Those two guys are sarcastic at each other. He said he was afraid of water. He said he was afraid of fish.


    This reminds Fang Xie that when he was in the imperial capital, he once said to tie Chen hum and Chen ha up and sink into the river to feed fish. Obviously, the two men also thought of this, so they didn''t dare to go near the side of the ship at all. They were originally from the southwest and lived not far from Yongzhou. According to the truth, the two of them should be familiar with the boat, but considering that they lost their father when they were young, and then their mother died, only the two of them were left to depend on each other. He was locked up in the cave by loyal Prince Yang Qi for more than ten years because he did evil and killed people, so he was also very strange to take a boat.


    "Adults should have guessed."


    Yan Kuang asked back after being silent for a while.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Yan Kuang asked again, "since adults have guessed, what are you going to do?"


    Fang Xie looked at Yan Kuang, smiled and said, "since Chen hum and Chen ha killed people in the square that day, I knew your Majesty would never let these two people survive. They acted completely unrestrained and had amazing cultivation. They could be cheated by Xiao 19 to make trouble in the imperial capital, and naturally they could be cheated by others again."


    "Your Majesty is right to do so..."


    Fang Xie paused and asked, "then why didn''t you kill both of them?"


    "Because I can''t beat them."


    Yan Kuang shook his head and answered.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if you think this sentence can deceive people, you should first ask yourself if you are biased. I just want to ask you a question. Will you be happy and relieved to kill them, or will you be more comfortable not to kill them?"


    Yan Kuang didn''t answer, so Fang Xie knew the answer.


    "Your Majesty wants them to die. Naturally, we ministers should obey them, or it will be a felony of disobedience, right?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but your majesty didn''t directly tell me to get rid of them. Since your majesty didn''t say, why should I do it? As for whether your majesty arranged others to do it, I naturally don''t know. Since I don''t know... Guess what I would do?"


    Yan Kuang was stunned for a moment, and then asked tentatively, "whoever will kill them, adults will kill who?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "That''s what I said. I''ll kill whoever comes to kill them. Of course, you can tell Grandpa Su that I have guessed that his majesty sent someone, but it won''t affect my decision. This trip to the southwest will take half a year. If I don''t try to make Chen hum and Chen ha useful to the Sui Dynasty, I''ll feel lost. Yan Kuang... You''ve followed me It''s not short. Since I know you''re not really stupid, you naturally know some of my temperament... I''ve never done such a thing. "


    Yan Kuang frowned and said, "Sir, you have a bright future. Why should these two people affect your career?"


    "Yan Kuang..."


    Fang Xie looked at the black boy and sighed: "You''re here to persuade me, but have you ever persuaded yourself? If you really think so, you won''t wait until Jun Wei, and you won''t bring them back alive. Even though Chen hum''s cultivation is shocking, their minds are not open and easy to cheat like children. It''s impossible to kill their two enemies, and it''s not wise to win them It''s too difficult. Even if there are no people who secretly support you, won''t you succeed in tricking them into taking poison by yourself? Even if you hand them a bottle of poison and tell them it''s sugar water, they won''t doubt you. But they didn''t die, not because they''re not easy to kill, but because you don''t want to kill. "


    Yan Kuang was silent, but his fingers were entangled and rubbed back.


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t know about it."


    Fang Xie said to Yan Kuang word by word, "you can tell your secret friends that I won''t give them another chance. If Chen hum and Chen ha die on the way to Yongzhou, I''ll spend my whole life digging them out of the secret and killing one by one."


    "I don''t like threatening people, because the threat itself doesn''t make much sense. I like to do it, and I will do it when I say it."


    Yan Kuang was stunned, then nodded: "I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Sir, you are not a qualified adult... But Sir, you are a good friend."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t have many friends. I''ll be distressed if I have one less."


    "But the temperament of adults doesn''t seem to be suitable for being an official."


    "Maybe..."


    Fang Xie stood in the bow of the boat and stood in negative hands: "I always don''t believe what others think of me. I''m not sure. Why should others say I can''t? Even if I really can''t, I have to do it before I know."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No matter how wide the Yangtze River is, there will always be the other side. At the request of Fang Xie, the big ship crossed over, put down the people, and set sail again, all the way west against the river. When you go to Yongzhou by water, you have to go up 150 miles against the current. When you reach the intersection of Luoshui and the Yangtze River, you can go all the way south. If you don''t delay on the road, you can get to Yongzhou in less than 20 days.


    It was completely dark after only thirty miles upstream. Even though it was a huge official ship and the sailors were experienced local fishermen, no one dared to sail at night. There are always many legends about immortals and ghosts among the people facing the river, such as river gods and water monsters.


    People along the Yangtze River have been telling a story that many, many years ago, God came down to earth to subdue the harmful water monsters in the Yangtze River. But the water monster felt unfair. It said to the God that since people are creatures, I am also creatures, why do you favor humans? They are not as strong as me, so it is natural for me to eat them. God said you were bullying. The water monster said you wouldn''t let me eat people. Isn''t that bullying?


    This sentence will make the God speechless, so the God set the rules. The river during the day belongs to human beings, and the river at night belongs to water monsters. If someone is eaten by a water monster in the river at night, the God will not punish him. He can only blame himself for not abiding by the rules.


    The story is naturally false. The story is only a story after all.


    But the moral of the story seems to be very deep. The more you think about it, the more you raise it. What the water monster said is actually very reasonable. This world is such a world. It''s not wrong to be born strong.


    Fang Xie heard this story from an old boatman when the boat landed.


    He recalled what the water monster said to the God, and suddenly found that if the water monster was real, it must be a wise man.


    "My Lord, it''s a rule that we can''t touch the boat at night, so we can only dock and rest. However, we''ll go more than 100 miles of water at dawn. Because it''s countercurrent, it won''t be too fast, but if there''s no accident, we can reach the intersection of the two rivers in two days. The Sheriff has sent someone to inform the local government in advance. There should be a big boat there to meet."


    The old boatman explained apologetically.


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "I know that even if there is no rule that you can''t sail at night, people will always be tired. If you should rest, you should rest."


    Hearing this, the old boatman felt warm.


    "Thank you for your consideration. The grass people are leaving."


    Fang Xie nodded and looked at the endless Mangdangshan mountain in the distance of the north bank.


    On the Hebei bank, about a mile away from the official ship, a small boat also docked and stopped. The fisherman went ashore to tie the rope, and then prepared to make a fire to cook. This is a couple. Because they live by the river all year round, the man''s skin color is relatively black and there is a layer of rust. It looks very strong. Even the woman''s skill is also very flexible and vigorous. Her skin is much whiter than that of the man. If the plump thighs wrapped in the cloth skirt are wrapped around her waist, it must be very deadly.


    The fisherman''s age is about 30 years old, but the people along the river look older than those in other places. Or the fisherman loves his wife very much, so the woman''s beauty remains pretty good.


    The woman made a fire and greeted today''s guests.


    This is a line of seven or eight people, male and female. The boatman''s women come and go all year round. At a glance, they can see that these people are not easy to provoke. In addition, it was already a little dark when these people came, so she didn''t plan to take over the business. Unexpectedly, these people were generous and directly threw out a ingot of twenty Liang silver, so that she couldn''t refuse at all.


    Twenty Liang silver is the usual harvest of the couple for two months.


    The Sui Dynasty was rich and powerful, so the daily price was not high. Twenty liang of silver is enough for the couple to live for two years. You know, in the restaurant in the town, it costs seven or eight Wen at most to eat a delicious meal with a pot of wine. Even in the imperial capital, it is reasonable to ask for a table of one or two silver.


    For the money, the fisherman''s woman promised to come down, but she was always on guard, because she accidentally saw that the people were hiding weapons in their packages.


    "Landlady, let''s just walk around the shore. You just cook. We''ll just calculate the money. We''ll prepare a few pots of wine and settle the accounts together."


    The man at the head gave an explanation and then took the man away.


    The woman watched them go into the night and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief: "I always feel that these people are not good people."


    "Whatever!"


    The fisherman smiled and said, "let''s just earn money and come back when we send it to the place."


    As he spoke, he pinched the woman''s full chest. The woman shy away, but her eyes were full of happiness.


    In the night, Lihuo swept away with people. With the shelter of vegetation on the shore, he quickly approached the official ship where Fang Xie was located. They hid behind the vegetation and watched the ship.


    "We can''t delay any more. Maybe Fang Xie will have doubts now."


    Lihuo frowned, lowered his voice and said, "Lu minglan, Gao Xiao and Li Sanxing, you three are the best at water. You will quietly touch the ship tonight. Although those two idiots have good cultivation skills, they are not very alert. Find a chance to poison their meals!"


    "But... Will poisoning affect others? If Fang Xie is poisoned, how can we talk to Su Gong?"


    "Those two people don''t eat fish. The cook will definitely cook some food."


    Li Huo smiled coldly: "as long as you observe carefully, you won''t make mistakes. If you can''t poison the food, won''t you poison the water in their room while they are away?"


    "Anyway..."


    He clenched his fist and said word by word, "those two idiots must go to hell tonight!"


    Just as he finished saying this, his face suddenly changed.


    In the dark, I couldn''t see anyone around.


    But I don''t know why, Lihuo was sure that he would be killed as long as he moved. He didn''t know where the sense of crisis came from, but it was so clear. It''s like a weapon swimming around me. I don''t know where it will pierce my body next second.


    Not just him.


    Everyone under him feels that way.

 Chapter 316

    Li Huo''s cultivation was personally instructed by his brother Li Nan. This person has a strong understanding. In addition, with the best teaching of a nine grade strong person, it is not slow to enter the country. Among Su Buwei''s Secret guards, his accomplishments are above the middle reaches. His men were carefully selected by him, and he was a faction on weekdays.


    As long as it is a power group, there will be factional disputes. There is no truly united force group in the world. As long as people have ideas, it is impossible to make everyone close. The dark bodyguard is also divided into many factions. Even those who take in from the Jianghu are not single-minded.


    Li Nan is one of the leaders of Jianghu factions in the dark guard, but with his death, his men began to fall apart.


    Li Huo relied on his brother''s Yu Wei, and some people gathered around him, but he was not very powerful among the dark guards. He didn''t expect Su Buwei to give him the task of monitoring Fang Xie, so that he was flattered. He regarded it as a step for himself and naturally spared no effort.


    Although the accomplishments of Chen hum and Chen HA are amazing, it is not absolutely impossible to get rid of them. The surveillance solution is good at lurking for the dark bodyguard.


    But what Lihuo didn''t expect was that Yan crazy would find his plot at the critical moment.


    He was worried that Yan Kuang would tell Fang Xie about it. In that case, it would be difficult to start again. After all, there are more than one Shen Qing fan around Fang Xie at this time. He knew that the bodyguard had also sent someone to spy on Fang Xie. Of course, he also knew that Zhuo Buyi had a deep relationship with Fang Xie in private.


    So tonight, he plans to send someone to sneak aboard and poison the water in Chen hum and Chen ha''s room.


    Just then, the threat came.


    But I don''t know where it comes from.


    He was afraid to move because he didn''t know where the danger was. At this time, he seems to be in the eyes of others. As long as you move at will, the killing move waiting for the opportunity will come in an instant. This is Lihuo. "Li Sanxing, Gao Xiao... You two go to contact the people we sent in advance tomorrow morning. See if you can find a chance to do it when Fang Xie changes ships. If there is no chance, we''ll give up."


    After thinking for a while, Li Huo rubbed his wrinkled Temple: "let''s do it today. Arrange someone to watch the night and others to sleep. Don''t get so close to the ship in the morning. Let''s go to the front and follow behind. We''ll be noticed sooner or later."


    Just as he said this, his face suddenly changed.


    He stopped his steps fiercely and pulled out the long sword in his hand in an instant. Among these people, his cultivation is the highest. Although Lu minglan is also an eight grade cultivation, he still has some gap with him. So after he reacted, the others subconsciously stopped. They looked away from the fire, and their sight from the fire remained straight ahead.


    Next to the boat they hired, stood a man in a moon white robe. The style of the robe looks very strange. It can be seen that the robe is very broad by the moonlight reflected by the river. The most eye-catching thing is not the man''s robe, but his head.


    This man is bald.


    The pupil of Li Huo contracted fiercely, and then gave a low exclamation.


    "People of Buddhism!"


    Hearing these four words, the others immediately dispersed and pulled out the weapons. At this time, they all saw the white robed monk standing by the small boat.


    The monk stood there quietly in the faint moonlight.


    "The Ming king is merciful... Finally, he waited until several people came back."


    The man put his hands together and bowed slightly. After straightening up, he said gently, "I found the boat and asked the owner and his wife to give me a ride. But they said that the boat has been chartered and can''t take me. So I can only wait here. Can you show kindness and let me get on the boat?"


    His moon white monk robe fluttered slightly in the night wind, looking with a sense of dust.


    His tone was gentle and gentle, without a trace of hostility.


    "Sui people don''t also say that it''s convenient to be with others and convenient for themselves."


    The white robed monk looked at Lihuo and said sincerely, "would you please also give me a convenience?"

 Chapter 317

    (subscription required)


    Because the moonlight was really hazy, it was difficult to see the face of the white robed monk opposite from the fire. I just vaguely felt that this man should be no longer young. Listening to his voice, there was a kind of vicissitudes that young people would never have. The fear of leaving the fire is that they are very close to the boat, but if the monk doesn''t want to show up, he must not be aware of this man.


    "That man was you just now?!"


    He asked subconsciously.


    The white robed monk slowly shook his head: "no, that man''s cultivation is very special, so I don''t dare to get too close. It''s impolite to disturb others. The Ming king said, don''t do to others what you don''t want. I hate others disturbing my purity, so naturally I won''t disturb others'' purity."


    "Are you really a Buddhist?"


    Lu minglan asked with a trembling voice.


    This is the first time she has seen people of Buddhism. Jianghu guests in the Sui Dynasty are hostile to people of Buddhism. This is an innate feeling, because the big wheel Temple of Buddhism is in Mengyuan. However, it is undeniable that it is precisely because Buddhists rarely set foot in the central plains that Jianghu people in the Sui Dynasty are very strange to them. Because they are strange, it is inevitable that they will have some fear in addition to hostility.


    Outside the Sui Dynasty, most countries believed in Buddhism.


    Many people say that Buddhists are omnipotent. It is said that there are countless Buddhists in Buddhism, with all kinds of magical methods and ten thousand kinds of magical powers. It is said that the great wheel Ming king of the Buddha sect is a man like God and has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. Many people in the Sui Dynasty have heard of these legends.


    "Yes"


    The white robed monk opposite nodded and said: "I came from the Far West and crossed countless mountains and rivers before I arrived at Chang''an. Before I entered the city, I heard that the person I was looking for had left, so I chased him again. I went to the ferry to find a boat, but no one would go out because it was dark. So I walked all the way and just met your boat. So... Please give me your convenience. Ming Wang It is said that if all people in the world practice good thoughts, the world will be peaceful. All people in the world have good thoughts, but they are reluctant to give to others. Therefore, the world is not peaceful, so there is a Buddha sect. "


    His voice was slightly hoarse, but every word was clear: "Buddhists and Taoists are good, and they also look for the good of others. Today, if you are willing to give me a ride, it will be a great good thing. The Ming king said that good and evil will be rewarded. If you do good things, there will be good causes, and there will be good rewards."


    "No!"


    He just finished this sentence, and Lihuo shook his head firmly.


    "If you were in a place other than smashing, these beautiful words you said may deceive many people. But you can''t deceive me. My brother traveled to the West more than ten years ago... When it comes to traveling to the west, do you know?"


    Raise the mandibular canal from the fire: "Of course, whether you know it or not, we won''t give you any good cause today. It''s disrespectful for a Buddhist to dare to step into the territory of our great Sui Dynasty. Naturally, we Sui people won''t stick a hot face to disrespectful people. There is no difference between Meng Yuan and the great Sui Dynasty, and there is no difference between your Buddhist sect and our Wulin in the Central Plains. There is no chance between us Cross the river in the same boat. "


    Hearing this, the white robed monk seemed to be slightly stunned.


    "I know..."


    He suddenly sighed, shook his head slightly and said, "when many demons of the Buddha sect went west, they wanted to provoke the majesty of the Ming king, and they were subdued by the king''s anger. At that time, I also listened to orders under the throne of the Ming Dynasty and took action to suppress demons and heretics. This is the cause and effect. How can I say it''s not cause and effect when I meet my old friend''s brother again today?"


    "However, you did not go west and violated our Buddhism, so you have no evil consequences. If you do good today, you will still have good consequences."


    "Good you - Mom - you''re a - force!"


    The hot tempered Li Sanxing couldn''t bear to scold: "who doesn''t know the hypocrisy of your Buddhism? What if you can spit lotus? In the final analysis, it''s not a group of demons and monsters! I know your cultivation is good, otherwise it''s impossible to sneak into the land of the great Sui Dynasty. But as a Sui people, even if you know it''s not your opponent, you will never watch you rampant in the great Sui Dynasty!"


    The white robed Taoist sighed, "how do you know that you and I are not for the same person and the same thing?"


    Hearing this sentence, others looked at Lihuo one after another. Lu minglan couldn''t help pulling Lihuo''s sleeve and motioned with her eyes not to conflict easily. Lihuo gently broke away from her hand, took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "These are two different things."


    He looked at the white robed monk and said, "even if you and I have the same purpose, you and I will never be compatible. I have what I want to do and kill people, but it''s my business and has nothing to do with you. You have what you want to do and people you want to kill, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    He slowly raised his hand and pulled out the long sword in his hand: "because this is the great Sui Dynasty, no one from the Buddha sect is allowed to appear. Even if you want to kill someone I must kill, it''s not up to you to do it. Sui people can die at the hands of Sui people, but not at the hands of the Buddha sect. This is a principle, no doubt."


    The white robed monk couldn''t help sighing: "if there is a good way to do it, why do you have to plant evil consequences? The thoughts of the Sui people are really different from those of normal people. The Ming king said that the Sui people are demons without fear, which is not surprising."


    "We have!"


    Step forward from the fire, every step is firm.


    "What we fear... Is the belief that the territory of the great Sui Dynasty will never be desecrated by outsiders!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie leaned against the side of the ship and smelled the river wind with a slightly fishy smell. His eyes were a little erratic. He knew that the feeling of bathing his waist would not go wrong, and he could probably guess who those people were among the trees on the north bank. After the death of the wonderful monk chenya, his pursuers have disappeared. Few others want to kill after Prince Yi''s fall have the courage. Now, nine times out of ten, it''s for him to see Luo Yao in the southwest.


    Apart from Su Buwei, Fang Xie really can''t think of anyone else.


    After killing Lu ou, he determined that the emperor had sent others to follow him, just to monitor what he did and said in the southwest. This does not mean how much the emperor valued him. In fact, it represents how much the emperor valued Luo Yao.


    Now the great Sui Dynasty looks as stable as a mountain on the surface. The people are happy to say that the emperor smashed the rebellion plot of Prince Yi and removed a curse for the great Sui Dynasty. But who doesn''t feel uneasy when they really come into contact with people at that level? Even people like Huai Qiugong will say that they want to enjoy peace for a few years. You can think about the state of mind of the officials in the imperial court.


    No one who can reach this level is a fool. They naturally understand how much damage Prince Yi''s fall will do to Da Sui. The more than 30000 heads cut off made the people applaud, but what about the Emperor himself? I''m afraid I can''t sleep with pain. The imperial court can''t recover for a while, and the northwest is still in chaos... If Luo Yao turns against him again, half of the western part of the Sui Dynasty will be completely in chaos.


    700000 elite soldiers were lost in the northwest. The emperor wanted to march to the west again. If he led the troops himself, millions of people would be mobilized. If the battle is decided quickly, it''s better to say that if it is delayed, it will be equivalent to digging the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie did not understand why a wise man like the emperor was so paranoid about the northwest.


    He knew that the strength of the great Sui Dynasty could not cause a real blow to Mengyuan. Why did he insist on sending troops? Even if he wants to remain famous in history, he must first consider the stability of the national base of the great Sui Dynasty. Once the northwest is defeated again... The world of the great Sui Dynasty will be shaken immediately.


    What is the reason why the emperor can''t wait to finish his dream?


    Thinking about these things all the time, Fang Xie''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    At this time, Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao looked in the same direction almost at the same time. Chen hum and Chen ha, who sat on the deck playing with scissors, stone and cloth, also stopped and looked over there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Someone is fighting over there."


    Chen hum jumped up with joy on his face: "Xiaofang, there must be someone fighting over there, and he must still be a good fighter... Let''s go and see if it''s OK. Xiaoha and I haven''t fought for a long time."


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!"


    Chen ha also jumped up and was as happy as a child.


    "Something should have happened to those who withdrew before!"


    Mu Xiaoyao said in a deep voice, "I just sensed that those people have retreated, but the vitality of heaven and earth over there has changed dramatically. There must be an expert in the duel. The vitality of heaven and earth has such a strong reaction... People have good cultivation."


    Shen qingfan said two words in a very light tone: "very strong"


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Fang Xie said, "Yan Kuang followed us. Chen Xiaoru, Nie Xiaoju, Chen hum and Chen ha stayed on board."


    Chen hum, Chen ha immediately shouted discontentedly, "no, no, Xiao Fang will take us together! What if someone wants to beat you? No one wants to bully you with us!"


    The two of them grabbed one of Fang Xie''s arms and began to shake. Fang Xie really couldn''t stand it. Then he said, "let''s get all the flying fish robes on guard. Let''s go and have a look, but you two don''t mess around!"


    "We''ll fly you over!"


    Chen hum and Chen Hali burst into laughter, and the two jumped off the ship with Fang Xie. Then he landed on the water, and took a few steps on the water and jumped to the shore. Behind them, Shen qingfan bathed his small waist and Yan Kuang followed closely.


    A mile or so away, at their speed, it didn''t take long to rush past. Chen hum and Chen ha put down the solution, looked around and shook their heads in disappointment: "it''s finished? It''s so fast."


    Chen hum walked forward a few steps, squatted down and looked at a corpse on the ground: "this is a hole poked in his forehead by a finger. It''s like a fart eye on his forehead. It''s really fun."


    Chen ha ran to another corpse and looked at it. Then he said with a smile, "this one, too, has a fart eye! Eh... Why does this person with a fart eye on his head seem to have seen it?"


    Fang Xie''s eyes stayed on the dead bodies for a while, and then walked quickly to the shore. He lit the fire, found traces of cooking, and then found two more bodies by an iron pot. Look, the costumes should be ordinary people, a man and a woman.


    "Over there."


    The sinking fan pointed to the river and saw a small boat quickly across the water and soon disappeared into the moonlight.


    "Ah!"


    When Yan Kuang saw the dead body, his face immediately changed: "it''s them..."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie turned to look at him and asked.


    Yan Kuang was silent for a while, but he still told the truth: "it''s the dark bodyguard, the men of Duke su... They were the ones who wanted to kill Chen hum and Chen HA in Luocheng yesterday. This man''s name is Lihuo, and he is Linan''s brother. Adults should remember that Linan once fought with the Buddha''s heavenly wisdom."


    Fang Xie knows the name and the man.


    "Oh! I remember!"


    Not far away, Chen hum exclaimed, "this is the man who sells fish steamed stuffed bun. How could he die here? Was he bitten by a fish? It''s too scary..."


    "One is missing!"


    Yan Kuang said, "Lu minglan is not here."


    "There were two people on board just now..."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "one of them I can''t perceive cultivation, and the other is a woman, eight grades."

 Chapter 318

    (the boat goes upstream on the river with amazing speed. The bow cuts the waves like an invincible horizontal knife.


    Lu minglan fell and sat in the bow of the boat. Her body was as stiff as a stone, but she was very free.


    No one sealed her blood, and no one held a steel knife around her neck. The monk in white stood at the stern of the boat with his hands down, ignoring her at all. But Lu minglan didn''t move, just like a frightened cat curled up in the bow of the boat.


    Her mind was full of the scenes of the monk killing with one hand, which seemed to be deeply imprinted in her mind. Lihuo''s sword seemed to her to be sharp and few enemies, but it was as weak as a grass in front of the monk. Lihuo''s sword, which gathered all his skills and was the peak of his life, was easily clamped by the monk''s two fingers, twisted and grew The sword is broken.


    The next second, the monk lit it on his forehead.


    The next second, the fire turned into a body.


    His brother, Li Nan, the ninth grade overhaul walker, died in the hands of Buddhists, and he also died in the hands of Buddhists, which is as hard to get rid of as fate.


    At that moment, Lu minglan, who thought she had good accomplishments, didn''t even have the courage to struggle. She always felt that she was better than men, but when she fell down from the fire, she found that she was still a woman who lacked courage. She died from the fire, and those companions died one after another.


    No one flinched, although they were all trembling.


    She didn''t die because she was too scared to do it.


    The white robed monk stood at the stern of the boat and didn''t touch the oar at all. However, the boat galloped forward against the arrow of the river as if it had a life. He soon left the Shura field and soon surpassed the big boat Fang Xie was riding, without any intention of stopping.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The monk glanced at Lu minglan with a gentle tone: "I need a guide. I''ve been walking for a long time from the great good world in the west to the place where demons are rampant in the East, because I''ve never been here before, and I have to avoid the biased Sui people. Originally, I planned to catch up with the person I want to find before going to the place I want to go, but since he wants to go there, I''ll just wait for him first."


    Lu minglan didn''t understand what the monk was talking about, and she didn''t dare to answer.


    "Outside the great Sui Dynasty, the world worships the Ming king and is devoted to good. However, when they come to the land of the Sui people, they see all the human nature with bad deeds. How can people be free from awe and restraint? How can people have no evil thoughts in their hearts by relying on imperial power alone? It''s strange that a country like the great Sui Dynasty can live for more than 100 years. I still can''t solve the truth."


    "Ming Wang said that existence is truth."


    He frowned slightly and said: "In that case, it shows that the existence of the great Sui Dynasty also has a certain reason. There is no doubt about the words of the Ming king, so I think I have participated in Zen for so many years, and there are still many things that can not be broken. The Ming king is wise and unparalleled in the world. He said that the world in the Scriptures is only a small world, which limits people''s vision. The world that comes out is the big world. There are many strange things, and it is true to see it thoroughly I understand. "


    He talked to himself, but he was serious and sincere.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lu minglan trembled and asked, "where do you want me to take you?"


    The white robed monk turned to look at Lu minglan, smiled and said: "I came down from the great good world in the west, the big snow mountain and the big wheel temple. I was supposed to meet someone in your imperial capital Chang''an. Unfortunately, he had left when I arrived. According to the itinerary, I should meet him first and then go to Yongzhou with him to meet another person. However, since he is also going to Yongzhou, if I go to find him again, I will have some twists and turns. It''s difficult to deal with two people around him, I''ll just go myself and wait for him there. "


    "Yongzhou... So you''re going to Yongzhou, too."


    At this time, Lu minglan saw the monk''s face through the faint moonlight. It was a very young and clean face. It looked young, and it was much younger than the vicissitudes in his voice. He had a pair of bright eyes, which seemed to see through everything. He had a very beautiful mouth, and every word from his mouth sounded very good.


    "You are better than them."


    The white robed monk walked forward a few steps, stood in front of Lu minglan, bent over and looked at her: "you know you can''t plant evil consequences, so you don''t have to suffer in hell."


    "How old are you?"


    Looking at this charming face and his eyes, Lu minglan asked a irrelevant question.


    "Me?"


    The monk frowned slightly, then pinched his finger and calculated carefully: "I really can''t remember. I only remember that the first time I closed in Fengjing building seemed to be 17 years, the second time was 20 years, the fourth time was 13 years... Wrong, the third time was because I was seriously injured and rested, so I can''t close... Eh?"


    He gave a faint sigh, and then said with some sadness: "How can I remember these trivial things so clearly? I always thought I could settle down and practice hard after I closed the door, but I was still counting the days... No wonder Ming Wang said that my life was still a little short of Dacheng. It turned out that Ming Wang had seen through that I couldn''t meditate completely. I still remember how many years I closed the door for the first time, but what sutras did I read the first time I can''t remember what truths I''ve learned. "


    "I''m sad."


    When he finished this sentence, Lu minglan shed tears.


    She is also very sad, very sad. She felt that her heart was cut with a knife, but she knew that it was not her own sadness, but the monk''s sadness. Just said a few words face to face with him. Lu minglan found that she had lost herself. Her heart was full of the monk''s feelings.


    She felt so sad that she was dying.


    "Will you follow me?"


    The monk sat down in front of Lu minglan and asked softly.


    Lu minglan nodded with tears: "I do."


    "Take off your clothes."


    The monk said gently, "since you want to follow me, you must be honest with me. You can''t hide anything. Let me see your body and get rid of all your sins."


    "OK"


    Lu minglan nodded, looked straight into the monk''s eyes, raised her hand and slowly untied her clothes. Under the moonlight, the charming carcass - body gradually emerged, so white. The movement of her hands was very gentle and mechanical, and there seemed to be no vitality.


    Soon, her proud breast room, flat abdomen and the most secret place were exposed to the monk.


    The monk waved and she climbed over like a clever kitten.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    Looking at the fatal wounds on those corpses, a figure of a man appeared in his mind.


    Wonderful monk chenya


    But this man has long died, completely dead. And it was at his hands. That day, on the half moon mountain, he watched Ma Lilian stab Chen Ya''s heart with a horizontal knife. If Chen Ya could live like this, Fang Xie would rather believe that what happened on Banyue mountain was just a dream.


    He went to the body of the fisherman and his wife again, and the hatred in his eyes gradually spread out.


    The fisherman died very simply. He had no scars on his body, but Fang Xie knew that the man''s heart must have been broken. He was crushed alive by the internal pressure of an expert. And the woman, whose clothes went nowhere. She lay bare on the ground, her two plump thighs still separated. Under the light of the torch, Fang Xie saw an intoxicated expression on her face.


    Extreme pleasure, extreme joy.


    She died when she was most confused, so there was no pain.


    Similarly, there were no fatal injuries in her body. Only the remaining finger marks can be seen on the white chest. Obviously, this pair of full breasts have been ravaged by people unscrupulously.


    The expression on her face was very different from that of her husband. Her face was full of satisfaction, while his face was full of anger and panic.


    The two men died earlier than the dark guards. Obviously, they had been poisoned when the dark guards were still in the trees.


    "There are not many clues."


    Mu Xiaoyao took off his cloak and covered the woman''s body. He looked at Fang Xie and shook his head: "This man was too quick and cruel. He was killed in one move, and the killing method was simple and effective. Except the couple, there was only one fatal wound on the other victims'' body, which was on their forehead, so we couldn''t speculate the murderer''s martial arts from the injury. But we arrived a little late and didn''t see what the man on the ship was like."


    "I know..."


    Fang Xie sat down on the ground and slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "they are catching up again."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan standing by the river changed their faces at the same time. Shen qingfan turned and looked at Fang Xie, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "If they come, it''s best."


    Shen qingfan faintly spit out a few words, which is extremely cold.


    "Get rid of the bodies."


    Fang Xie gave a light order: "Yan Kuang, you let the guards on the ship come down to deal with the bodies. If these bodies are left, there will be another pending case in the place. At that time, the people will be terrified, the government will be restless, and I don''t know how many people will be terrified and punished."


    Yan Kuang answered and squatted down to caress Lihuo''s open eyes: "although they are annoying, they are my colleagues after all. If I know who did it, I will also die. I will seek justice for them."


    With this, he got up and went back to the ship to gather the flying fish robe.


    Chen hum and Chen ha squatted by the river not far away because they felt no interest.


    "I bet the fish don''t dare jump out and bite me!"


    "I bet you won''t jump out and bite me!"


    "We all say that fish dare not. How can we bet and win?"


    "Of course, we are all winners!"


    The two of them trembled as they spoke. It seemed that they were really afraid of a fish jumping out. There was no doubt that if a fish did jump out, they would run away.


    "Let''s go back"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and greeted Chen hum. Chen ha said, "the fish are asleep and won''t come out."


    Chen hum, Chen ha immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this sentence, and then the two stood up and straightened their chests at the same time.


    "Who is afraid of fish?"


    "I knew the fish were scared away by us. We ate so many fish..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    By the river, Zhuo Buyi looked at the boat floating in the middle of the river.


    He found the fight on the dark guard earlier than Fang Xie, but Li Huo and others were dead when he rushed over. And the monk had let the boat go offshore, and he couldn''t catch up. At this time, Fang Xie came again, and he had to retreat.


    But he didn''t give up, but galloped west along the river.


    Finally, he saw the boat stop in the middle of the river.


    The boat without anchor can stop in the middle of the river and float up and down with the water waves without being washed away. On the boat, the two naked people were still entangled.


    The sweet and greasy groans came into Zhuo Buyi''s ears and made his stomach churn.

 Chapter 319

    Zhuo Buyi believed that the man on board knew he was standing by the river looking at them, but the man had no taboo. The boat swayed up and down in the middle of the river, hundreds of meters from the shore. Even the overhaul Walker couldn''t walk so far from the water. He seemed to conclude that Zhuo Buyi couldn''t get close.


    Zhuo Buyi really can''t rely on the past. He can cross the river by stepping on a willow branch. He has only seen once and only one person in his life.


    In Prince Yi''s residence, when Prince Yi was about to break through the siege by boat, the old man who seemed to be on the verge of death stepped on a willow branch against the surging waves that had just been washed away from the river, and blocked the huge warship with one hand.


    At that time, Zhuo Buyi''s heart was shocked to the point that he couldn''t reach that height even if he practiced hard all his life. Later, when Xiao 19 arrived, he saw that the old man didn''t even dare to resist, so he immediately withdrew.


    At this time, standing by the river, he also had an impulse to retreat.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of the man on the boat in the middle of the river. The boat had no iron anchor, so it was impossible to park in the middle of the river. It must depend on the man''s cultivation. It''s easy to say that you want to fix a boat on such a big river, but how many people can do it?


    If Zhuo Buyi hadn''t seen the monk''s robe and the man''s bald head, Zhuo Buyi would have retreated now.


    Zhuo Buyi thinks he has no ability to fix the boat in the middle of the river, and he can also be distracted from having fun with a woman.


    Whether to go or not, tossed back and forth in his mind.


    At this time, the two people in the heart of the river have ended the most primitive behavior between men and women. The man slowly put on his white monk''s clothes, carefully checked the accessories on the clothes. Kneeling on the boat, the panting woman climbed up to him and put on boots for him.


    The monk looked at the location of Zhuo Buyi and was puzzled in his eyes.


    He turned, and the boat immediately turned in a direction and sped towards the shore. Lu minglan, who has completely lost her strength, is lying in the boat, regardless of whether others will see her naked - body. She had completely sunk, lost her mind and unknowingly became someone else''s slave.


    When the white robed monk was about to reach the shore, he stopped the boat, grabbed the rope and threw it to the shore. In mid air, the rope shook into a straight line and pierced a big tree with a bang like an iron gun. After breaking through the tree, the rope turned around on the other side as if controlled by two hands, turned back and fastened. The boat was pulled on a tree by a rope and floated a few meters away from the shore.


    The white robed monk stepped out of the boat gently, one foot on the water, and then the other leg came slowly. In this way, he stepped on the water and walked a few meters to the shore. When seeing this scene, Zhuo Buyi''s eyebrow corner couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    Skimming over the water, he can do it.


    But he walked slowly, and Zhuo Buyi was sure he couldn''t do it.


    "You Sui people are very strange."


    The white robed monk looked at Zhuo Buyi curiously and asked curiously: "You are different from those people before. Your accomplishments have reached a level that can be respected by others. I''m sure you are rare even in the Jianghu of Sui people. If those people were mole ants, you were destined to be an eagle that can fly into the sky in the future. Mole ants can not care about their lives. Why don''t you cherish them?"


    He asked, "you know you''re not my opponent. Why do you keep up?"


    I don''t know why, Zhuo Buyi relaxed at this time. The hesitation dissipated quickly in his mind, and the rest was a feeling that made him feel very strange.


    take death calmly?


    So Zhuo Buyi smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "reasoning is a very troublesome thing, especially for an animal. In the great Sui Dynasty, there was a saying called playing the piano to an ox, which means that no matter how beautiful the piano sound is, it is meaningless to talk to the farming ox, because the ox is an animal and can''t understand it at all. Reasoning with you is actually the same truth as playing the piano to an ox."


    The white robed monk was stunned and sighed: "Do you know how many people tried to provoke me and turned me into a handful of yellow sand since I began to practice? You don''t look like a mindless person. I don''t understand such an unwise thing. There are laws in the world. The strong are the strong and can''t be blasphemed. What the weak have to do is worship unconditional obedience. This is such a simple truth, but you don''t understand it. It seems that the Sui people I don''t understand. "


    Zhuo Buyi only said one word: "bah"


    The white robed monk''s eyes gradually showed his intention to kill, but he still didn''t mean to kill: "During my trip to the East, I vowed to take a person from a place where demons are rampant as a disciple. I taught him Buddhism and promoted truth and goodness. I went over thousands of mountains and rivers all the way, but I couldn''t find a person with good bones. When I saw you today, it brightened my eyes. I gave you a Golden Avenue... Would you like to practice with me?"


    The gentle Zhuo Buyi answered six words this time: "you really look like a fool - force."


    The anger in the white robed monk''s eyes turned out to be stronger, and he began to walk slowly: "the reason why people become the ruler of the world is not cats and dogs, not birds and animals. Do you know why?"


    Before Zhuo Buyi answered, he continued, "because people are wise, even the most ordinary and humble people are wise. That''s why people can dominate the world. Giving up wisdom will only make you as humble as pigs and dogs. What do you want to do for people like you? Now kneel down, and I''m willing to take you to practice all the wonderful dharmas and powers of our Buddhism."


    Zhuo Buyi looked at him and kept smiling: "You know it''s hard to force me to scold a rude word. I always think I''m a very cultured person. But I just thought for a long time about how to use the most suitable and elegant words to deny you. Unfortunately, I didn''t think of it. Then I found that the existence of the original rude word really makes sense, because at some times, the rude word can directly reflect a person''s mood."


    "Fuck you mom!"


    He said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Some meaning"


    The white robed monk looked down at his feet and took a step forward.


    "I knew from the beginning that you are a very special practitioner. It''s really interesting to use your mind as a means to resist the enemy. But your imprisonment has reached the bottleneck, and it''s difficult to go further. Of course, if someone instructs you to break the bottleneck, your cultivation will take a big step forward. I like you more and more... So even if you don''t think much of yourself Hand, I still want to ask you, would you like to practice with me? "


    Zhuo Buyi''s forehead was already covered with Han water. He tried his best to draw the ground as a prison, which had no effect on the white robed monk.


    With one step, the white robed monk came out of the prison he had set up.


    This step seemed careless and easy, but it broke the heavy siege under Zhuo Buyi while walking, and there were countless attack methods in the siege. But the white robed monk kicked the iron wall and opened all the attacks in one step.


    "There are still many things that can be improved in this way of trapping opponents with ideas. Don''t you want to go further?"


    The white robed monk asked gently.


    Zhuo Buyi took a deep breath and his eyes suddenly widened.


    At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth visible to the naked eye slowly formed a huge circle. The white robed monk was sealed by this circle. In this circle, feather arrows made of internal strength constantly shot out, and the white robed monk was attacked like a rainstorm.


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the monk''s eyes. His hands brushed outward, and all the internal strength arrows that came from the fierce shooting were swung away. A circle was formed outside his body between the waving of his robes and sleeves. In the big circle under Zhuo cloth, a small circle that looked more concise appeared.


    The white robed monk walked forward again, and the attack in painting the ground as a prison could not break the circle he had laid.


    This time, he took three steps out of Zhuo Buyi''s prison.


    Then he waved forward, and the small circle outside him flew out towards Zhuo Buyi. Zhuo Buyi wanted to flash, but found that his feet could not move as if they were nailed to the ground. Just a trance, he was sealed by the small circle.


    "This is your means."


    The white robed monk smiled and said, "I now use him on you... My Buddhism practice is one Dharma and ten thousand dharmas. I''ll ask you again at the last time. Would you like to practice with me?"


    "May... You - Mom - have - A - force!"


    Zhuo Buyi sneered and scolded, and then couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The monk frowned and his eyes coagulated.


    In an instant, countless arrows with internal strength in the small circle shot at Zhuo Buyi. Those arrows were sharper, more powerful and more violent than those in the prison. When those arrows with internal strength burst out, Zhuo Buyi also tried to build a defensive circle outside his body. But he was surprised to find that the circle laid by the monk banned the air sea in his body It can not be adjusted from the sea of gas.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    In a moment, Zhuo Buyi''s body was pierced by the arrow of internal strength through more than a dozen blood holes, which were transparent in front and back.


    Zhuo Buyi''s body shook a few times and he could hardly stand. Blood gushed out of the wound like a stream, and soon turned his cloth into a blood robe. Maybe the white robed monk deliberately avoided his key, so although he was seriously injured, he could not die for a moment.


    "I love talent. Don''t make mistakes!"


    The white robed monk came to Zhuo Buyi and said: "You know, I''m the Buddha, but I don''t know how many good disciples in the Buddha are willing to enter my door. I don''t think you''re a person in the place where demons are born. I don''t think you''re humble and condescend to your honor to persuade you for so long. Don''t you really know what an opportunity this is? You know, I went out of the gate of Dalun temple in the snow mountain. There are thousands of people along the way The people were worshipped and the royal family kowtowed... "


    "As long as you kneel down like them, I can not only spare you from death, but also pass on your accomplishments."


    "Kneel or not?"


    He asked.


    Zhuo Buyi spat a bloody spit, but he had no strength to scold again. It''s not easy for him to stand still.


    The white robed monk''s eyes were cold again, and Zhuo Buyi''s two legs were immediately shot through by two internal strength arrows. He really couldn''t hold on and fell down, but he still didn''t kneel.


    "What a pity..."


    The white robed monk sighed, then slowly raised his hand and was about to fall on the circle: "your qualifications really moved me, but I don''t need to be kind to stubborn demons."


    At the moment when his hand was on the circle, a roar of wild animals came from behind him. A huge and frightening boar rushed out of the trees, roaring with endless anger and determination. Although there was fear in its eyes and its body was shaking, it still rushed over.


    The white robed monk frowned slightly and took back his fingers to the huge wild boar.


    Poof, the boar''s forehead was pierced by internal force! The boar''s huge body kept the forward posture and fell to the ground, with a stream of blood spilling out of its mouth. It still struggled desperately, as if to touch the circle that imprisoned Zhuo Buyi. Its four hoofs soon kicked out a pit on the ground, but it couldn''t move forward. Its eyes have been looking at Zhuo Buyi, and there is sadness and pain in its eyes.


    Zhuo Buyi, who fell into the circle, looked sad, and tears trickled down his cheeks.


    The white robed monk''s face became a little ugly and couldn''t help muttering, "Why are even animals so stupid in the land of Sui people?"

 Chapter 320

    (there are too many friends who need to be thanked for their monthly votes and rewards, so I can''t list their names here one by one. I wrote down the names of every friend who voted for me in the front of the chapter of on shelf comments to express my most sincere thanks! Thank you!)


    Zhuo Buyi''s body is full of scars. The white robed monk''s painting as a prison is stronger than his painting as a prison. His all-out attack was meaningless to the monk. When Zhuo Buyi heard that the monk said he was the Buddha, Zhuo Buyi was a little relieved.


    Buddha is one of the four heavenly masters. He has seen the accomplishments of the wise Heavenly Master before. At the beginning, under the siege of the imperial capital and six experts, wisdom can still get out and retreat.


    At this time, he faced a God alone, and losing the enemy was not a disgrace.


    Zhu Xiaohua''s death calmed Zhuo Buyi''s heart. He looked at the white robed monk and smiled coldly and said, "your so-called one Dharma and ten thousand Dharma are just a joke. The thing you display is just a show... What you rely on is just your superb cultivation, which makes it look like with internal strength."


    The white robed monk took his eyes back from the pig Xiaohua and seemed to have lost interest in Zhuo Buyi: "the Sui people are really stubborn. I was wrong when I said it was a pity to kill you. It''s not a pity to kill all the Sui people and even kill all the living creatures in the Sui people''s land. Your heart has been polluted by your emperor, and the Buddhist dharma can''t be washed."


    He raised his hand and pointed to Zhuo Buyi''s forehead.


    A strong internal force burst out from his fingertips and went straight to Zhuo Buyi.


    It was at this critical moment that a burst of excited laughter came from a distance. When the sound came out, the man was still far away, and when the funny sound fell, the man had come near.


    "Xiaoha, you can finally fight!"


    With a wave from the leader, the circle of Zhuo Buyi imprisoned by the white robed monk was shocked and deviated to one side. The white robed monk rubbed Zhuo Buyi''s sideburns with the force of his fingers, and left a blood mark on his temples.


    It was Chen hum and Chen ha who jumped in the air. Chen hum shook Zhuo Buyi away, and Chen ha screamed and clapped his hand on the head of the white robed monk.


    Chen hum grabbed Zhuo Buyi and stretched out his hand to pull him out of the circle. He was shocked when his hand touched the circle, which made him angry immediately. He thrust his hands into the circle, and then tore them apart. It''s like tearing open a watermelon and tearing the circle in half.


    "I don''t believe I can''t get you!"


    Chen hum glanced at Zhuo Buyi and said, "Xiao Fang asked us to save you. They run too slowly... Sit still and watch us fight. If he beats you, we''ll beat him!"


    With these words, Chen hum turned and jumped at the white robed monk.


    Chen ha''s palm was blown away by the white robed monk''s robe sleeve, but he didn''t care at all. In the vigorous wind of the monk''s strong internal strength, his people drilled in like a wedge. As he approached the white robed monk, his right hand caught him in a claw shape.


    It seems that he wants to screw off the head of the white robed monk.


    The white robed monk frowned and dragged up with one hand. His hands collided with Chen ha''s, and immediately a violent spirit of heaven and earth swung out all around. The shock wave cut off the surrounding vegetation like a sickle.


    Just when the white robed monk wanted to shock Chen ha, Chen hum also jumped into the air and grabbed the monk''s head in a claw shape. They don''t have any subtle moves at all. Their moves are all based on strong internal strength and extraordinary speed. The other hand of the white robed monk can only be lifted here to resist Chen hum''s attack.


    From a distance, it was like three people standing together hand in hand.


    After blocking Chen hum and Chen ha''s attack, the white robed monk gathered his strength and tried to push them away. But at this time, he found that the cultivation of these two people was extremely strange. His left and right hands seemed to be stuck and could not be pulled back at all. The internal strength of these two people is strong enough. If you take back the internal strength, you will be immediately poured into your body by the internal strength of these two people. If you are not careful, you will be injured by the internal strength.


    But how can he escape with his cultivation status.


    "Want to suck me?"


    The white robed monk picked the corners of his mouth, and then turned his wrist outward: "let''s see who is stronger."


    For a moment, a black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. The inner strength of Chen hum and Chen ha''s hands poured into the black hole like water breaking the dike.


    This startled both of them at the same time.


    "Oh... He can suck, too!"


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s compete with him!"


    Two people, one left and one right, stood beside the white robed monk, concentrating on dealing with the suction in the palm of the white robed monk.


    Zhuo Buyi, who got out of the cage, spat blood, looked at the two old urchins and shouted eagerly, "don''t you still have a hand, why not!"


    "Yes!"


    Chen hum exclaimed in surprise, "we two have four hands, and he has two hands... Ha ha!"


    Chen ha also giggled, and then the two raised their other arms and grabbed them on the white robed monk''s forehead. A trace of anger flashed in the white robed monk''s eyes. With a fierce turn of his body, Chen hum and Chen HA were driven to turn. As the monk turned faster and faster, it seemed that the three people had become a huge top.


    "Open!"


    During the rotation, the monk gave a cold drink, and then the suction on his hands was released at the same time. Chen hum and Chen HA were thrown out by inertia, but it was surprising that these two people could spin like swallows in mid air, and they began to circle around the white robed monk.


    At first, it was the monks who turned around, but now it is the two of them who turn around the monks.


    During the rotation, their fists hit the monk like a rainstorm. The speed of punching is not captured by the naked eye, which is completely beyond the limit of the human body.


    It''s so fast that even Zhuo Buyi can''t see how many punches they hit and where they hit each other.


    The white robed monk''s two hands are equally fast. He can''t stop all the attacks of Chen hum and Chen ha. The sound of six hands colliding has become a piece. Gradually, only one sound, uninterrupted sound, can be heard.


    This speed cannot be described in words.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoyao fell down from the air, picked up Zhuo Buyi and jumped to one side.


    Fang Xie protected her side, and the Chaolu knife in her hand reflected a cold light.


    On a big tree beside them, Shen qingfan stood on a branch of a tree and stared at the incredible fight between the three people. Her expression was particularly dignified, as if she was thinking about how to do it. Seeing that Chen hum and Chen ha''s offensive could not break through the monk''s defense, but the two fools were stubborn and forgot the changing way. They had never seen their hand as fast as them, so the two men were eager to win.


    They are children''s minds. They recognize one thing and care about others.


    Therefore, the two men blindly fight fast, and the attack is all on a pair of fists.


    The white robed monk guarded it as firmly as Mount Tai with two hands to four hands.


    Shen qingfan was silent for a minute, and suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    In the battle group below, the white robed monk suddenly changed his face slightly, and then fiercely pulled out his body. When he left the regiment, an invisible long sword broke through the ground where he stood under his feet. Shen qingfan didn''t choose to attack directly, because she found that even if her sword Qi attacked directly, the white robed monk still had spare power to prevent it. Chen hum, Chen ha''s speed is close to the limit, but the monk still seems to be at ease.


    So she chose to raid.


    The invisible sword Qi suddenly came out of the ground. I thought it would work, but I didn''t expect that the monk was so sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth, and immediately noticed the crisis under his feet. He jumped up in mid air with one hand, one against the Chen brothers on the ground and the other against the heavy fan on the big tree.


    "Big wheel Bergamot!"


    Boom!


    The moment Chen hum and Chen ha dodged away, the place where they stood was crushed and collapsed. A huge palm print, six or seven meters long, suddenly appeared, and even pressed the ground down for half a meter. On the other side, after subconsciously dodging, the big tree where Mu Xiaoyao was located was smashed by the palm wind, but the big tree fell down and didn''t end. The huge palm print wiped the ground and rushed forward for more than ten meters. All the trees along the way were destroyed!


    Two palms, pushed back the three masters!


    Chen hum and Chen ha looked at the huge palm prints in front of them, and both of them opened their mouths in surprise. Chen hem squatted on the edge of the pit caused by the palm print, stretched out his hand and made a gesture, and suddenly shouted, "xiaoha, xiaoha, this is so fun! I want to practice this, too!"


    Chen ha curled his lips and said, "if you practice this, I''ll practice my feet!"


    He sat down on the ground pouting, took off his boots, threw them aside, and kicked the white robed monk with a smelly foot.


    "I want to practice bigger footprints than your fingerprints!"


    He kicked a few times in the air, but there was no way, so it was just in vain.


    Fang Xie frowned and said that these two people were really unreliable at the critical time. He and Mu Xiaoyao helped Zhuo Buyi and Shen qingfan to meet, and looked at the white robed monk on guard.


    The monk did not continue to fight after two palms, but looked at the solution carefully.


    "Perfect!"


    He couldn''t help whispering a compliment.


    He walked forward a few steps and looked at Fang Xie as if he were looking at a rare treasure. His eyes wandered back and forth on Fang Xie, without concealing his appreciation and greed.


    "I was going to see you again when I got to Yongzhou. Now that you''re here..."


    The white robed monk looked at Fang Xie and said with a smile: "Just tell you in advance. You may have to make a choice in the near future. You need to decide where to stand at that time. But what I want to remind you is that you go wrong step by step... It''s a masterpiece of heaven that you can have your current body. I can''t believe you will have such a perfect body... Fang Xie, you really didn''t let me go this trip in vain. Just look It''s worth your trip. "


    "Who are you!"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Me?"


    The monk suddenly found that the sleeves of his clothes were damaged and couldn''t help frowning slightly. He turned to Chen hum and Chen ha, who was still debating whether to practice his hands or feet, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Just... If they are your people, I won''t pursue them."


    The white robed monk looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "do you know that there are four heavenly deities under the throne of Buddha Zongming?"


    "Know"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Second elder martial brother, it is said that wisdom fell in Chang''an a few days ago..."


    The monk sighed slightly and said, "although his cultivation is weaker, I didn''t expect it to be so bad. I thought it would be OK for him to retreat even if he couldn''t wipe out the Jianghu of the Sui people. Now it seems that I overestimated him and underestimated the Jianghu guests of the Sui people."


    He raised his chin and said, "I am the source of the four heavenly masters under the throne of the Ming Dynasty."


    "You?!"


    Fang Xie''s face changed and asked almost subconsciously, "didn''t you get badly hurt thirteen years ago!"


    "You know a lot..."


    Monk humanity: "so I closed for 13 years."


    He looked at the crowd and said, "since I saw you today, I can''t kill them all. I''ll wait for you in Yongzhou first and listen to your choice."


    With these words, he turned to leave. Fang Xie asked eagerly, "how is the person who hurt you now?"


    The monk stepped down, but didn''t look back: "he didn''t die... But he can''t live."

 Chapter 321

    (it makes me feel sorry to see that all the authors are trying to update and ask for monthly tickets. I won''t ask for monthly tickets until I recover in a few days. I''ll burst again for everyone''s support. There''s no requirement for more monthly tickets and more subscriptions. I just want to thank you. In addition, a new volume has begun, and the solution is about to rise.)


    Fang Xie could only watch the monk fly away, jump into the boat and go upstream, and soon disappeared into the river at night.


    The Buddha sect has only four heavenly masters, but it has only been more than a year. Unexpectedly, two heavenly masters have set foot on the land of the great Sui Dynasty. How many people can find out if such a person enters the country from the border if he doesn''t want to be blocked? In the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty, Fang Xie didn''t know that there were several people whose accomplishments were comparable to the Buddha, but he also knew that such people would never stoop to the border.


    Moreover, even if there are several figures in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty comparable to the Buddha, the power of the Sui people in the Jianghu is too scattered compared with the Buddha.


    Fang Xie silently went to the huge boar body, squatted down, stretched out his hand and stroked its steel thorn like fur.


    "If it weren''t for the last moment, pig Xiaohua fought to save you... We couldn''t catch up."


    He said in a very low voice.


    Zhuo Buyi coughed a few times and struggled to get up, but he didn''t do it.


    "Let it leave before I catch up. Mangdang Mountain is a good destination. I didn''t expect it to read me... It''s such a destination."


    Zhuo Buyi raised his hand hard and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "when I caught up with you, I found that I was by no means the opponent of this person, and it was too far away from your official ship, which exceeded the sensing range of Xiaoyao. So at the moment of the fight, I sent half of my mind out and sent it to the sensing range of Xiaoyao, so that you can come as soon as possible..."


    Mu Xiaoyao held him and shook his head: "Sir, don''t talk anymore. You need to rest."


    Zhuo Buyi motioned to him that it was OK. He was seriously injured, but they were all red, and did not hurt the inner house and the sea of Qi.


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then sighed: "give half your mental strength... Are you not afraid of being killed by him?"


    Chubby Road: "Even if I attack him with all my mind power, it''s still the same for him. It''s not difficult to choose in this kind of thing. Send you out and let Xiao Yao feel that I still have one or two points to wait for reinforcements. I have no hope of surviving if I try my best to deal with the monk. You should know that the more a person with excellent cultivation, the more proud and conceited he is. And the more conceited he is, the less anxious he will be Yu Yizhao killed because he wanted to show off his strength. Unfortunately, Xiaohua came back... "


    Fang Xie, with a sound, went over and picked up Zhuo Buyi: "I always thought it was su Buwei who helped me wipe my ass in the north of Mangdangshan. I didn''t expect it would be you."


    "Commander Luo arranged for me to protect you secretly."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "then you are in a hurry to die... The Buddha... There are only four. You can imagine how high their cultivation is. You are no different from an idiot."


    "Dashui never lacks idiots like me."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled at herself and looked at the body of pig Xiaohua not far away.


    "Can you bury it for me?"


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Shen qingfan stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The invisible sword Qi surged out. Before long, a huge pit was blown out of the ground by the sword Qi. Fang Xie asked Chen hum and Chen ha to lift the body of pig Xiaohua into the pit and bury it. Shen qingfan picked up a big tree that had been knocked down by Shiyuan Tianzun before, cut a wooden tablet with the sword Qi and walked to Zhuo Buyi.


    Zhuo Buyi stained his blood with his fingers and solemnly wrote a few words on the wooden monument.


    Tomb of best friend Xiaohua


    Shen Qing fan inserted the wooden tablet in front of the grave bag, looked carefully and determined that the wooden tablet was inserted very straight before leaving.


    When the party returned to the ship, the sky was already a little white, and the boatman had got up to prepare for sailing. Fang Xie settled Zhuo Buyi, told the boatman not to sail first, and then sent the flying fish robe to invite the doctor. Zhuo Buyi was seriously injured and had to buy the best wound medicine.


    Sitting on the deck, Fang Xie took the wine bag and poured it into his mouth.


    The pungent liquor slipped down his throat as if a fire had been burning into his stomach. Fang Xie was not a greedy drinker, but now he wanted to get drunk. After getting drunk, he didn''t have to think about so many things. At this time, he was agitated and tangled in his heart, like a dozen horizontal knives turning around in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that his life experience might be related to Luo Yao. Although he had thought that he might also be related to the Buddha sect before, he always resisted and was unwilling to accept this idea. Today, Fang Xie was immediately confused by the words of Shiyuan Tianzun.


    be the pink of perfection


    This is the first sentence he said after seeing Fang Xie. What does this mean?


    "You will face a choice soon, and how to choose will affect your life. Step by step, you should take care of yourself. I won''t force you now. You will face these after you arrive in Yongzhou. I''ll wait for you in Yongzhou. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Shi Yuan''s words swirled in Fang Xie''s mind. He felt that his head was about to crack.


    Mu Xiaoyao came to him, sat down and held his hand.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think so much... What we have been doing for so many years is to escape the pursuit of the Buddha sect, and then kill all the people of the Buddha sect who pursue us. How can you have any close relationship with the Buddha sect? If so, you are also an enemy... Just remember this is enough, why bother?"


    She whispered.


    Standing not far from the deck, the heavy tilting fan nodded: "that''s right... I can''t kill now, it doesn''t mean I can''t kill in the future. Sooner or later, I''ll go to the laoshizi snow mountain and overturn the lotus throne."


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled: "what I''m most worried about now is... If I have a relationship with Luo Yao and Luo Yao has a relationship with Buddhism, can I go back when I get to the southwest?"


    There was another word he didn''t say, because he was more reluctant to face it.


    What kind of relationship will it be between me and Da Sui in the future?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran walked slowly into the third floor of the prison. First, he habitually went to see Xiao 19. These days, Xiao 19 didn''t go crazy any more. He just sat cross legged on the ground with a lot of shit and urine and hung his head. He looked as if he was dead. It has been more than five days. Xiao 19 didn''t eat a meal or drink a mouthful of water.


    He sighed and went to the prison door opposite.


    On the contrary, Prince Yang Yin''s spirit has improved a lot these days. His appetite gradually regained and he ate more and more. Last night, I ate three bowls of white rice with a sauce elbow. In the past, he would not have seen such greasy things, but now he eats them with gusto and relish.


    Luo Weiran found that Yang Yin''s face was ruddy in just a few days. It seemed that there was some meat on his face and his eyes began to recover.


    "You seem to be in a good mood these days?"


    He stood at the door and asked.


    Yang Yin smoothed her hair with water and smiled and replied: "Because I suddenly realized one thing... The emperor will never let me go. The great Sui Dynasty has never pardoned any traitor since its founding. Maybe even you don''t know that it won''t take more than four months to deal with such a case according to the rules. Although I don''t see the sun all year round in this secret prison, I guess the day is coming. I suddenly want to understand that since after all If you are going to die, why torture yourself? Rather than die in embarrassment, you might as well eat a full meal and walk into the execution ground with your head held high. "


    Luo Weiran looked at Yang Yin carefully combing his hair with his fingers. He didn''t know why he felt sick in his heart.


    "When you go to the execution ground, your head should be held high."


    He said faintly and turned to go.


    At this time, a flying fish robe hurried in from the outside: "report to the commander, the Duke Su of the imperial study came and said that his Majesty would personally interrogate the imperial prisoner Yang Yin!"


    Luo Wei was stunned, and then couldn''t help smiling. He turned to Yang Yin and said happily, "there''s really nothing wrong with your calculation of the day. I admire you."


    "Please come in, father Su"


    He waved his hand and ordered.


    Not long after, eunuch Su Buwei, holding a pen in the imperial study, came in. His walking posture was always so low-key and humble. Even if he didn''t follow the emperor, he still pressed forward slightly, looking like a hunchback. His steps were very small, and he didn''t seem to dare to exceed anything.


    "Met father Su"


    Luo Weiran bowed slightly.


    Su Buwei quickly saluted back: "the commander is too polite... We have received your Majesty''s will. Tiqin prisoner Yang Yin went to Dongnuan Pavilion. Your majesty has a few words to ask him, and please let him go."


    "OK"


    Luo Weiran didn''t ask a word more and waved to someone to open the prison door.


    Su Buwei went to the prison door and subconsciously glanced at Xiao 19''s secret prison. When he found that the people in the secret prison were so down and desolate, even he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "After listening to the command, the adult mentioned it several times, but I didn''t expect that he was so crazy."


    He sighed and said, "a great master has become like a pig and dog..."


    Before this sentence was finished, Xiao 19 in the prison suddenly raised his head. His messy hair like weeds blocked most of his face, and a pair of dark and lusterless eyes came out from the gap of his hair. He looked outside, as if what made him curious.


    "Who''s outside?"


    He asked.


    Su Buwei was stunned for a moment. He walked to the door and replied through the iron window, "we''ve seen immortal Xiao."


    "Su Buwei?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Xiao 19''s eyes, and then he suddenly stood up. The huge iron chain immediately made a series of Jingling and crisp sounds.


    "I know your accomplishments are good and your opinions are good... Can you help me with a sentence?"


    Su Buwei couldn''t help asking, "what''s the word?"


    Xiao 19 said, "some people say... An inch on the ground is heaven. Is that right?"


    Su Buwei shook his head without thinking about it: "naturally, it''s not right. The sky is far away. How can it be an inch on the ground? If an inch on the ground is heaven, isn''t everyone in the sky? It''s just a joke... If everyone is equal, there will be no rules. Without rules, the world will be in chaos."


    "You''re right."


    Xiao 19 nodded: "old three... You''re wrong."


    He straightened up slowly, and the chaos in his eyes gradually receded: "the strong are high and the weak are low. This is an eternal truth and a rule of the world. If an inch on the ground is heaven, aren''t the emperor and the grass people the same people? Are the overhaul walkers and the people who can''t practice the same people?"


    As his eyes became clearer and clearer, his body became more and more straight.


    "How can an inch on the earth be heaven? Seven feet on the earth are mortals, above mortals are practitioners, and above practitioners are strong... How high should I be?"


    He wanted to raise his hand and rub his frown. When he moved, he found that his arm was trapped in a chain and could not touch his forehead. Then he pulled it naturally, and with a click, the arm bone caught by the iron hook was broken. But he didn''t care at all and still raised his hand to rub his eyebrows.


    Outside the iron window, Su Buwei and Luo Weiran all changed their faces, and there was fear in their eyes.


    Xiao 19''s broken arm was automatically reconnected at the moment of lifting!

 Chapter 322

    (subscription required)


    In order to completely control Xiao 19, at first, in addition to winding his body with a giant chain and hooking his bone with an iron hook on the chain, 128 gold needles were used to seal his air pocket. But then Xiao 19 went crazy, and the pressing force of the golden needle to seal the acupoint became weaker and weaker.


    Luo Wei Ran was helpless and pierced Xiao 19''s Qi pulse with a hairpin, making his inner strength impassable.


    This method only worked for a month. A month later, Xiao 19 was able to control his internal strength again. So after Luo Weiran and many experts subdued him, he had no choice but to shake up more than half of his anger.


    I thought this was already a drastic way. Who thought it didn''t work today.


    When Xiao 19 was crazy before, he couldn''t get out of trouble because the iron hook caught his bone. But today, he completely ignored those iron hooks. When he waved his hand, his arm bone broke and the hook fell to the ground. When his hand was lifted up, the arm bone healed again, including the tear of the muscle. The skin looked crystal clear and tender like a newborn.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and began to walk forward.


    His two legs were broken by iron hooks and ropes, but when he stepped out and didn''t land, his leg bones connected themselves and his skin compounded.


    Two steps


    All the iron hooks hooked on him fell off.


    Two more steps


    The huge chains around him stretched straight. These chains were cast in the wall, and the chains were as thin as legs. Even if a wild beast is trapped in this way, I''m afraid it can only be subdued.


    Xiao nineteen was stopped. He frowned slightly, and then his body began to turn red. His whole body looked like a red object, that is, people standing outside the iron door felt the heat wave.


    The temperature in the stone chamber immediately reached a height that ordinary people could not bear. Soon, the chains wrapped around Xiao 19 became red. Before long, the chain became a very transparent red. The heat wave in the room rushed out through the small window of the iron door, and the faces of Luo Weiran and Su Buwei turned red.


    When the iron chain turned completely red, Xiao 19 stepped forward again. The red chain became weak, and after one step, the buckles were torn apart. With a clang, the iron chain fell to the ground and stirred up a spark.


    Free from the shackles of the iron chain, Xiao 19''s clothes had long disappeared.


    His skin color of red body naked body gradually returned to its original color. When the hot red faded, his body skin became the same color as a full moon child, white, tender and full of vitality. He burned the chain, as if he had reborn his body. His hair was burned and his beard was burned, but as his skin color returned to normal, his hair began to grow rapidly and soon grew over his shoulders.


    What''s more incredible is that his face looks like he''s dozens of years younger!


    From the face of 60 or 70 years old, it has become a middle-aged man of about 30 years old.


    Head to toe


    Full of vitality.


    Chi - naked Xiao 19 opened his eyes and looked at the two people outside the door. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he scanned his place, and the doubt became stronger. He was stunned and looked at a loss.


    "Where am I?"


    He murmured.


    "The secret prison of the bodyguard"


    Luo Weiran gathered all his accomplishments and was ready to attack at any time. He made a gesture, and the flying fish robe immediately ran out to decorate. Eunuch Su Buwei, who holds a pen, couldn''t help but step back, and his face became particularly dignified.


    "The secret prison in the bodyguard''s office? Where is it? Why am I here? What am I doing here? Just... It seems that an iron chain has locked my body. Why did you do this? Who did this?"


    "It''s me!"


    Luo Weiran said loudly, "elder martial brother, wake up! You helped Prince Yi plot rebellion and tried to kill his majesty. After the defeat, you were captured by master!"


    "Master?"


    Hearing these two words, a trace of fear flashed in Xiao 19''s eyes.


    "I thought he was dead..."


    He murmured, but startled himself: "why do I think master is dead? Who is master?"


    "Master is ten thousand stars!"


    "What a familiar name..."


    Xiao 19 frowned, as if in some pain. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. It looked as if he had a headache, which made him unbearable.


    Luo Weiran answered Xiao 19''s obvious questions and watched him on guard. He found that the gold needle and the hairpin that pierced the Qi pulse on Xiao 19 had disappeared. It was obviously destroyed by the heat just now. At this time, Xiao 19''s body looked vigorous and majestic, and he could not see the slightest injury.


    "Eh?"


    Xiao 19 seemed to have found something, and then said to himself in surprise, "why is my air pocket and pulse very uncomfortable?"


    Luo Weiran was stunned, but he honestly replied, "because you are crazy, senior brother. You not only plot against you, but also want to kill many people, so I had to seal your air pocket with 128 gold needles and pierce your air pulse with a hairpin... But it seems that it doesn''t work."


    Xiao 19''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper. He was silent for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "I remember... Someone sealed my air pocket with 128 gold needles, so I spent a few days to shift the air pocket. Then someone pierced my air pulse, and I spent a few days to reshape myself."


    Hearing this, Luo Weiran and Su Buwei changed their faces!


    "This... How is this possible?!"


    Su Buwei''s voice trembled with subconscious exclamation.


    "Why not?"


    Xiao 19 asked a rhetorical question, and then walked forward again: "I don''t like it here. I want to go out... I forget again. Who trapped me here? I want to go to him and ask why?"


    He stretched out his hand and pressed on the heavy iron door. After a loud bang, the whole iron door flew out. Su Buwei and Luo Weiran quickly dodged, but the flying fish robe behind them had no time to dodge and was directly patted into meat mud by the heavy iron door.


    In the dust and smoke, Xiao 19 walked out slowly. He looked around and said faintly, "I''m out."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran and Su Buwei raised their figure to the extreme. After a short exchange, they decided to quit the secret prison. Because they are convinced that even if they work together, they can''t stop Xiao 19 now! The place where Xiao 19 was detained was the third floor of the inner bodyguard. It was underground, and there was only a secret road leading to the outside. This secret road is full of organs and nine heavy iron gates!


    So Luo Weiran reminded Su Buwei, and then the two immediately stepped out.


    At this time, Xiao 19 was completely confused. He didn''t even know who he was.


    Luo Weiran pressed the mechanism while retreating quickly, completely ignoring the cry and scream of those flying fish robes behind him. The iron gate fell one by one, trapping at least dozens of well-trained flying fish robes in the secret path. But Luo Weiran didn''t hesitate at all, because if he hesitated, it might lead to great disaster!


    In the secret passage


    Xiao 19 seemed surprised. He didn''t understand why the two people who had talked well before suddenly ran away. He couldn''t figure out why, too much. He had forgotten everything that the talent had said to him before. My mind is empty, nothing, a blank.


    He saw those people in royal clothes wailing and running out, but they were stopped by iron gates one by one. Those people screamed in despair, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Why is that?


    He doesn''t understand.


    So he planned to go out and have a look.


    He walked forward, but was stopped by a man.


    Inside the iron gate, Yang Yin looked at Xiao 19 outside and was also scared to turn pale. He held the iron door and his body trembled violently.


    He used Jianghu people, but he never looked down on Jianghu people. In his opinion, no matter how strong the Jianghu guest''s cultivation is, it''s just a chess piece he plays with at will. The real status is still the supreme imperial power. But today, when he saw the great changes of Xiao 19 with his own eyes, his heart stirred up a storm!


    At this time, Xiao 19 was like an unstoppable God!


    "Take... Take me out."


    Yang Yin swallowed hard and vomited, feeling a burning pain in her throat.


    "Take you out?"


    Xiao 19 stopped and looked back at the embarrassed man in the iron gate: "who are you? You''re here for me? Why are you going out?"


    "I am..."


    Yang Yin hesitated for a moment, then carefully tempted and said, "I''m your friend. I''m locked here because I''m implicated by you."


    "Did I bother you?"


    Xiao 19''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He seemed to be trying hard to recall something. It could be seen that his heart was full of tangles. The feeling of completely forgetting everything made him a little angry. The harder he tried, the more he couldn''t remember anything.


    Yang Yin''s body was shaking constantly, and the feelings in her eyes were very complex. He was afraid that the strange man in front of him would suddenly remember something. He was gambling that Xiao 19 really forgot everything.


    "Who am I?"


    After a full two minutes, Xiao 19 suddenly raised his head and looked at Yang Yin: "you were talking to me just now? What did you say?"


    Yang Yin was stunned and said eagerly, "I''m your friend. We must go out together. Will you open the iron door in front of me and take me with you!"


    "OK"


    Xiao 19 nodded and walked slowly to the iron prison where Yang Yin was being held. When he stopped, he suddenly raised his head and asked seriously, "why should I take you away?"


    Yang Yin is stupid, completely stupid. He didn''t know how to face such a madman, a madman so powerful that he was palpitating. Obviously, the man''s mind has been completely confused. He will forget what he said half a minute ago. He had no impression of anyone at all. Talking to him dashed Yang Yin''s just burning hope.


    The disappointment on his face became stronger and stronger. Finally, he took a deep breath, and then slowly straightened his chest. He looked at Xiao 19 outside the door and said word by word: "kill me, I hurt you!"


    Xiao 19 was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yang Yin suspiciously and asked, "why did you hurt me?"


    Yang Yin was completely desperate. The man in front of him was unable to communicate.


    "Why am I here? Who am I?"


    Xiao 19 murmured a few words, then turned and continued to go out. He didn''t look at Yang Yin again, as if he had completely forgotten this man. In the secret prison, Yang Yin''s body softened and sat down. He didn''t know why, he began to cry.


    The flying fish robes in the bodyguard''s office tightened up and stuck to the wall. No one dared to stop Xiao 19''s pace.


    "Why are there so many doors here?"


    Looking at the iron gate in front of him, Xiao 19 looked puzzled.

 Chapter 323

    (there was a power failure due to the violent storm last night. I thought I couldn''t come today. I didn''t expect to be surprised to call before 12 o''clock. Please send the update and ask for a subscription.)


    At least 300 flying fish robes are ready to go outside the closed prison of the inner guard office. The arrow pot full of feather arrows was placed at their feet and within reach. Two huge bed crossbows are facing the exit of the secret passage. The heavy crossbows and arrows with thick and thin legs have been filled, and the coil cable has been twisted to the extreme and can be launched at any time.


    Outside the compound, hundreds of soldiers of the forbidden army quickly gathered together. In the front are the giant shield hands waiting in array, and in the back are the fine armor holding a crossbow.


    Outside the compound, three rows of heavily armored cavalry were in full readiness.


    Luo Weiran looked at the door of the secret road with a dignified face, and his eyebrows tangled into a pimple. Su Buwei has rushed back to Dongnuan pavilion to guard the emperor. At this time, standing behind Luo Weiran are three old men with white hair and beard, with the same frown. These three people are one of the few worshipped by the Imperial Guard, and their accomplishments are amazing. Earlier, when Xiao 19 went crazy, he killed several worshippers one after another, which greatly damaged the strength of the internal guard office.


    Not only that, at this time, a large number of soldiers armed to the teeth hurried in outside the Tai Chi palace, led by General Xu Xiaogong.


    At the same time, six dark guard experts rushed here from the direction of Dongnuan Pavilion.


    On the East 23rd Street, several flying fish robes galloped to the door of the red tea move. After jumping off the war horse, they rushed in quickly. After a while, the candle wick and the old lame rushed out of the red tea move, jumped on the war horse and ran towards the Tai Chi palace.


    At Prince Zhong''s residence, not far from Tai Chi palace, two flying fish robes jumped off horseback and buckled the door ring. An old housekeeper opened the door and said something eagerly. As soon as the old housekeeper''s face changed, he immediately turned back. Not long after, the landlady Du Hongxian came out side by side with the old housekeeper. The two men rode on the horses in flying fish robes and left quickly.


    Interior Guard Office


    The huge roar came out from the secret Road, and even the ground trembled with it.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The loud noise came out one by one, and it was like beating in people''s heart. The archers in flying fish robes who were ordered to assemble did not know what had happened, but the loud noise made them uneasy. It sounds like a wild beast trapped in a secret road is breaking through the seal. They even illusion that a ferocious and ugly beast with green face and tusks will rush out the next second.


    As the loud noise came closer and closer, the archers became more and more nervous.


    Luo Weiran mumbled the numbers. When he counted to nine, he immediately raised his hand.


    "Ready!"


    At his command, all the archers pulled away their hard bows. Their hard bows are not ordinary feather arrows, but armor breaking cones that can easily tear open armor.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the exit of the secret passage.


    Thick dust and smoke poured out from the dense crossing, followed by a group of flying fish robes that were obviously scared out of their wits. These people are people sealed by iron gates. They can rush out. Obviously, none of those iron gates has been destroyed.


    The people outside the door were too nervous. When they saw those flying fish robes rushing out, someone almost sent out the armor piercing cone.


    Luo Weiran shouted, and the flying fish robes that rushed out of the secret way rushed over here immediately. Someone ran to meet them, but those people were obviously frightened. They ran in either direction.


    At this time, a slender figure appeared in the dust and smoke at the dense crossing. Luo Weiran''s eyes were cold and pointed forward with his hand. All the archers immediately aimed at the past. Hundreds of armor breaking cones could shoot at the command.


    When Xiao 19 came out of the secret Road, his eyes stabbed by the sun outside the door were slightly painful. Although his body has changed a lot, his eyes have adapted to the darkness after living in the dark for a long time. Suddenly he saw the light and felt a little tingling. He couldn''t help raising his hand to cover it.


    "How dazzling..."


    He murmured and it took him a while to get used to it.


    "Where is this?"


    He saw many people in the distance, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Back... Back!"


    A flying fish robe group trembled and shouted, "if you take another step forward, there will be no amnesty!"


    When he finished shouting, his eyes suddenly darkened. His eyes were in a trance, and he suddenly found that the red body naked body man was in front of him! Thirty steps away, he didn''t even see how the man moved, and the man was already half a step away from him.


    "Where is this?"


    Asked Xiao 19.


    The regiment took a step back subconsciously. I don''t know what it thought. Suddenly, he took a knife and cut it. Xiao 19 just glanced at him. His bold face suddenly twisted, and a gap opened on his forehead. The gap grew longer and longer. Soon, his body was cut by an invisible and sharp thing in the middle.


    With a slap, the split man fell to the ground, and his internal organs fell to the ground, splashing blood.


    "I want to climb high, where is the high place?"


    Xiao 19 seemed to be asking questions to himself, but no one dared to answer him.


    He saw Luo Weiran, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know me?"


    He walked towards Luo Weiran and asked, "if you know me, tell me... Who am I?"


    "Senior brother..."


    Luo Wei Ran twitched a few times in the corner of his mouth. He took a deep breath and took a step forward: "your name is Xiao 19. You used to be the leader of daozong in the Sui Dynasty and a person trusted by your majesty. But you colluded with the traitors and tried to rebel. After the defeat, you were captured and trapped in the secret prison of the internal guard. You are a sinner. Don''t go any further!"


    "Am I a sinner?"


    Xiao 19 frowned and repeated, then shook his head: "I''m not a sinner. I''m the one who wants to climb to the highest place in the world... Just now you said, your majesty? Who is your majesty? Is he the one standing at the highest place in the world? If so, I''ll kill him... I''ll kill whoever stands high."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Stand back!"


    Luo Weiran roared in pain and raised his hand high at the same time.


    However, Xiao 19 would not listen to him and still moved forward slowly.


    Luo Weiran hesitated for a while and then fiercely pressed his hand down!


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    With his order, hundreds of armour piercing cones shot out like a rainstorm. The distance is not very far, and every archer in flying fish robe is well-trained. Within fifty steps, they can let the feather arrow hit the bull''s eye. It''s not difficult for them to aim at a person who moves slowly.


    In the dense rain of arrows, two huge heavy crossbows roared past.


    But


    All the armour piercing cones failed, and none of the arrows successfully touched Xiao 19''s body. The heavy and overbearing crossbow hit the opposite wall and hit two deep pits directly.


    He suddenly disappeared and reappeared thirty steps away.


    Face to face, standing in front of Luo Weiran.


    "You want to kill me?"


    He asked.


    Luo Weiran nodded, bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t go back, we can only kill you!"


    "In this world... Who can kill me?"


    Xiao 19 said with his jaw slightly raised.


    "I can''t, but I must try!"


    Luo Weiran suddenly shouted, and then hit Xiao 19''s head with a fist. The distance between him and Xiao 19 was so close that when he straightened his arm, he could touch each other''s chest. Therefore, Luo Weiran did not choose to turn his internal strength into an attack means at all, but directly gathered his internal strength on his right fist and blasted it hard.


    He is the younger martial brother of Xiao 19, the younger martial brother of Prince Zhong, and the third disciple of Wan Xingchen, the first person in Wulin. He hasn''t done his best for so many years since he went down the mountain, but he must do his best today. Because the man standing in front of him is not only a disciple of Wanxing, but also crazy. Luo Weiran even suspected that Xiao 19''s accomplishments had soared to the point of fighting with the master.


    He has sent people to the martial arts academy. Now if anyone in Chang''an city can catch Xiao 19, it can only be their master Wan Xingchen.


    This punch looks simple and direct without any fancy. But because of this, the power of this punch is great. When you punch from this distance, you can bang on the other party''s face with Luo Weiran''s cultivation without even blinking. But Xiao didn''t dodge at all, or even raise his hand.


    He looked at Luo Weiran''s fist, which stopped in front of him an inch away and could no longer move. Luo Weiran''s face became more and more red, but his fist could not move forward an inch.


    "You can''t"


    Xiao 19 whispered a little disappointed, and then he saw the offerings of the three internal bodyguards behind Luo Weiran: "you three come together, maybe there''s some meaning."


    He still didn''t do it, but the three worshippers changed their faces at the same time. When Xiao 19 spoke, the invisible blade turned from internal strength attacked the three people respectively. If Mo Congzhi was present, he would be surprised. Because at this time, Xiao 19 used her painstaking understanding to understand the art of eyes and blades. This is one of the unique skills of Leshan Yiqi view in the Qing Dynasty. Xiao 19 once told her that none of the many disciples of Yiqi view has mastered this skill.


    This cultivation is to turn the internal strength from the eyes into a blade. Invisible and extremely sharp, so it''s impossible to prevent!


    Foam curd was proud of it and thought that only he had learned this unique skill in the world.


    But at this time, Xiao 19''s eyes and blades were much stronger than her. The same stunt, the power of different people will rise infinitely!


    The three offerings dodged at the same time, but the eyes and blades followed.


    In a short moment, Luo Weiran was stopped. The three worshippers tried their best to deal with the eye blade, and they couldn''t spare their hands at all.


    "You too."


    Xiao 19 said faintly to Luo Weiran.


    Then Luo Weiran felt that her fist was suddenly loosened, and her body was set free again. He floated back more than ten meters and suddenly raised his hand to Xiao 19. A fierce sword spirit rushed over quickly. Suddenly, the sword spirit was blocked by the eye blade, and even the air seemed to fluctuate violently.


    "And you"


    Xiao 19 turned and looked into the distance. The experts of the six dark guards who had just arrived immediately moved. Countless eyes and blades are like fallen leaves rolled up by the wind, but these fallen leaves are invisible. The six masters immediately became in a hurry. Their cultivation was much worse than Luo Weiran, so they were even more embarrassed. Luo Weiran''s sword Qi could barely block the Mou blade, but they were forced to retreat in an instant.


    "I want to climb high... But here is the high place?"


    Xiao 19 muttered to himself, and then turned around again.


    "Now that it''s here again, let''s go together."


    Wherever he looked, the old cripple and the candle wick who had just arrived were immediately rolled in.


    As soon as the candle wick''s face changed, the red sleeve knife immediately flew out of her cloud flying sleeve. This is a machete with a strange shape. The handle is in the middle and the blades are on both sides. When it rotates, it is like a red cloud, which is not only extremely beautiful, but also extremely sharp.


    The red sleeve knife circled around the body of the candle wick, and the jingling sound immediately came out. I don''t know how many people are killed by invisible blades outside her body.


    The old cripple turned into a shadow and rushed to Xiao 19, but he was blocked by the eye blade more than ten meters away.


    For a moment, more than a dozen people were pulled in by Xiao 19.


    They have to fight. If they are distracted, they may be hurt by the eye blade.


    Martial Arts Academy


    Wan Xingchen, an old man, walked out of the library. He looked in the direction of Taiji palace and sighed slightly.


    "Such a deep obsession, I didn''t expect to complete you."


    He is too old, so he walks very slowly.


    So he stretched out his hand and waved. A willow branch broke and fell at his feet. He stepped on the willow branch, and the willow branch rushed forward like a boat full of wind.

 Chapter 324

    (for those who have voted for a monthly ticket, I listed my names in my speech on the shelf to express my gratitude! I hope my update can be exchanged for your subscription. I sincerely thank you.)


    Interior Guard Office


    There are six or seven more corpses on the ground, and the six people from the dark guard have been completely destroyed. The accomplishments of these six people are far from Xiao 19. When Xiao 19''s attention is not on their side, they still can''t resist the unstoppable attack of invisible eyes and blades.


    "All of the following eight grades of cultivation retreat, and the archers withdraw!"


    Luo Weiran shouted while dealing with the attack of Mou blade. The people sent by the dark guard made him speechless. Practitioners of that level might as well not come. If they come, they will just die. Even in a hurry, Luo Weiran could guess Su Buwei''s intention to send these six people.


    Su Buwei didn''t know that the accomplishments of these six people were too far from Xiao 19? However, as the leader of the dark guard, he had to send someone when something like this happened, so he could only choose some people who were not liked and whose cultivation was not very high to die. In this way, others could not say anything. He sent someone, so he had no handle to be held by others.


    Those six people were just cannon fodder. I can''t say that Su Buwei would be happy if they died. At this time, Su Buwei would not be in a hurry to send all his confidants to help the bodyguard. The real experts of the dark guards should all be arranged near the Dongnuan Pavilion at the moment.


    The eye blade is too dense, so dense that Luo Weiran''s internal strength is overwhelmed.


    From the beginning, his internal strength was consumed in a large amount and turned into sword Qi to resist those invisible eyes and blades. However, with so many people fighting in 1911, Xiao''s internal strength in the sea of Qi still seems very abundant, which has to be surprising and worrying.


    When he was distracted, he was almost hurt by an eye blade. After four or five steps to one side, the shadowy eye blade was blocked by the grid.


    Then he stood firm, and someone came like an eagle in the distance. When he landed, he cracked several bricks and stones, and then a stream of dust and smoke rushed towards Xiao 19.


    "Stay away!"


    Luo Weiran just shouted out and found that it was late. The landlady who arrived just now was fixed by an invisible force without rushing to Xiao 19. She still kept the posture of rushing forward, but she couldn''t move like a stone statue. Luo Weiran rushed forward and divided several sword Qi to stop the boss''s wife. After a jingle, he blocked the eye blade attacking the boss''s wife.


    "This is not the way!"


    Luo Weiran shouted and suddenly realized one thing. Before Fang Xie left the imperial capital and went south, he asked him how to control the vitality of heaven and earth outside his body. He didn''t understand, so he couldn''t give Fang Xie directions. At this time, Xiao 19 blocked many experts with one person''s strength, but his internal strength was still abundant... Luo Wei suddenly thought that this was the practice of internal strength controlling the vitality of heaven and earth outside the body into an attack means?


    If so, it can be explained that Xiao 19''s internal strength consumption is so small. The internal strength he consumed was just to stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth, rather than directly converting the internal strength into an eye blade to attack. In this way, only a small part of the internal force can play a very strong power!


    Although he figured this out, Luo Weiran was powerless.


    He can''t do that at all!


    "We must fight together!"


    He shouted and rushed at the others. Around his body, there were countless invisible eyes and blades circling. The powerful attack power of those eyes and blades was not weakened by dispersion. A person can control his internal strength and the vitality of heaven and earth to such a point, which can only be described as terrible.


    This has gone beyond his previous thinking and cognition. When Fang Xie mentioned this method of controlling the vitality of heaven and earth, he made a negative without hesitation. According to common sense, this is something that can never be done. The reason why people can use the vitality of heaven and earth is that they can absorb the vitality into the body and turn it into disposable internal strength. The external vitality of heaven and earth is Ownerless and free, and the pure vitality of heaven and earth does not have any attack power. It cannot be used without transformation.


    A more popular explanation is that Xiao 19at this time is equivalent to putting his sea of Qi outside his body and expanding infinitely. Don''t stick to the Dantian, put the heaven and earth vitality that needs to be transformed in the Dantian sea of Qi outside the body.


    He has transcended the shackles of the sea of Qi in Dantian and made the greatest use of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    It was at this moment that Luo Weiran suddenly had an idea from his heart.


    Is the practice direction of Fang Xie the most correct?


    But it doesn''t make sense!


    There are not very few people who can practice in this world. Only Xiao 1911 can do this. Maybe others will do it in the future, but this is by no means the orthodox way of human practice for thousands of years!


    "Fight together, someone defend and someone attack!"


    Luo Weiran threw away the confused thoughts in his mind. He knew he didn''t have time to think about those things now.


    "We are so scattered that we are all tired of dealing with it. There is no spare force to fight back. And this man''s cultivation method is very strange. The exhaustion of our internal strength can''t affect him at all."


    He shouted: "rest, everyone and I are responsible for preventing those invisible knife Qi. Others just look for opportunities to attack!"


    Luo Weiran, the old cripple, the landlady, the old housekeeper of the Royal Palace, and the candle wick, together with the offerings of the two inner bodyguards who are still struggling to support. Seven people quickly approached and formed a circle. The old lame man with enough internal strength, the old housekeeper, Luo Weiran and Xi candle wick stood in four corners to resist the eyes and blades from the sky.


    When the seven people gathered together, the defense immediately became easier.


    "Find a way to send me there!"


    The landlady frowned and said, "I''m not suitable for long-distance war. Just let me close!"


    Her cultivation is all in a pair of fists. Such a long battle is too bad for her.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two old worshippers grabbed the landlady''s hand, swung back, and then threw it forward. This time, their cultivation reached the extreme, and the boss''s wife rushed forward at the extreme speed!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao 19 took a faint look at the seven people who formed a small array in the distance, and a look flashed in his eyes.


    "Eh? That''s good..."


    He seemed interested in this change, and then slowly raised his left hand. Since Luo Weiran took the lead in shooting, he has always stood here without any other action. All the attacks came from his eyes, and at this time, he finally raised a hand.


    Then


    Boom!


    A huge explosion roared in front of him, and his raised left hand just blocked the boss''s punch.


    The landlady''s fist hit Xiao 19''s left palm heavily, and a visible air ripple rippled out with the explosion. The sound was so loud that several people in the flying fish robe on guard in the distance squatted down with their ears in their arms.


    This is not a simple sound, but comes from the friction of internal force.


    Although those flying fish robes were far away, they were still shocked by the internal sound, and everyone felt pain. That kind of sound seems to get into the ear and go straight to the mind in an instant. Blocking the ear has no effect.


    When the boss''s fist collided with Xiao 19''s left hand, a huge shock wave spread rapidly around them, with them as the center. The bricks and stones under their feet were broken, and the dust and smoke suddenly rose!


    The next second, Xiao 19''s body kept still and rubbed back for two meters, leaving two marks on the ground. The landlady''s body was shot and flew out like a shell. If not for the disappearance of her eyes and blades at this moment, many old lames could get away and catch her in the air. I''m afraid she would be broken by the broken tendon after she flew out.


    Even so, the landlady couldn''t stand such a violent rebound. Wow, a mouthful of blood vomited out and almost fainted.


    "Pure melee attack?"


    Xiao 19 looked at the two marks in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head: "such practice is ruining your potential, unwise..."


    He walked slowly forward, but he didn''t shoot again.


    "Tell me, why did you stop me?"


    He asked.


    Luo Weiran gasped and recovered his internal strength with this hard won pause.


    "If you want to get out of here, we will naturally stop you."


    "Why am I not allowed to go out?"


    Xiao 19 asked again.


    "Because... We won''t allow you to hurt your majesty!"


    "Who is your majesty?"


    Xiao 19 asked again.


    "Your Majesty... Naturally, it is the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    "The Emperor... The emperor is a man of great cultivation?"


    "No, the emperor doesn''t understand practice."


    Luo Wei gasped.


    Xiao 19 looked at them in surprise, shook his head and said, "since he doesn''t know how to practice, why should I hurt him? I want to climb high and look for the overhaul walkers standing at the top. Only by killing them can I really stand at the top and touch the sky that others can''t touch. Your accomplishments are very good, but your level is still too low."


    He shook his head.


    "Can you tell me who has the strongest cultivation in this world?"


    Before others could answer, his face suddenly looked cold. It was the first time since he came out of the prison that his face became dignified.


    He slowly turned around and looked into the distance at the old man who stepped on a willow branch.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Xingchen was stunned when he saw Xiao 19, and then sighed. Although the face and body shape of the naked man have changed greatly, he still recognizes it. Because Xiao 19 is his eldest disciple, no one knows this man better than him.


    At the beginning, Xiao 19 was a false Taoist who cheated on food and drink in the Jianghu. He was accidentally met by Wan Xingchen. He saw Xiao 19''s cultivation potential and immediately accepted him as a disciple. At that time, he was entrusted by the former Emperor to go to the martial arts academy to find talented people to teach cultivation.


    At that time, the first emperor worried that ten thousand stars died. Who will take the seat in Chang''an City? Therefore, the Emperor himself went to the library three times and begged Wan Xingchen to go out of the mountain to accept disciples.


    Wan Xingchen agreed to the request of the former Emperor on his friendship with the emperor Taizu.


    By chance, Wan Xingchen, who just left to play in the martial arts academy, met Xiao 19, who cheated Tianyou emperor Yang Yi, who was still the fourth prince at that time. Although Xiao 191 had some accomplishments at that time, he was not in the class at all. Relying on some Jianghu tricks to cheat people and money, the emperor met him after he cheated him once.


    At that time, Yang Yi had not thought that he would become the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, and Xiao 19 would not think that he, a fake Taoist, would become the leader of the Taoism of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao 19 looked at the old man and asked, "why do I think I know you?"


    Wan Xingchen stopped, looked at Xiao 19 from a distance and said, "if you forget, why ask?"


    "That makes sense..."


    Xiao 19 nodded and asked seriously, "are you the first in the world?"


    Wan Xingchen shook his head: "no"


    Xiao 19''s face changed. After a long silence, he sighed, "even people like you are not the first in the world, so who is it?"


    Wan Xingchen smiled and said, "although I dare not recognize the first in the world, I can barely claim to be the first in the big Sui Dynasty. When I die, you will be the first in the big Sui Dynasty."


    "I can''t beat you."


    After being silent again for a long time, Xiao 19 said sadly, "I''m going to go, but you also want to stop me?"


    Wan Xingchen didn''t expect Xiao 19 to be like this. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Find a way for me to practice flying."


    "Go west. In the extreme West, there is a place called big snow mountain, where there are many bald people with amazing cultivation. Although the man named da lunming King dare not say that his cultivation is the first in the world, he has always said that he is the person closest to the sky."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao was stunned, and then nodded, "then I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 325

    Luo Weiran jumped to Wan Xingchen and whispered a few words. Wan Xingchen nodded and walked slowly to Xiao 19. He turned it over from his arms, turned out a small porcelain vase and handed it to Xiao 19: "do you remember this?"


    Xiao 19 frowned slightly, reached for the porcelain bottle, opened it and smelled it.


    "Very familiar with..."


    He shook his head. "What''s this?"


    "Little golden pill"


    Wan Xingchen sighed: "I haven''t refined much in all these years. I wanted to give it to the four of you. When I gave it to you, you didn''t want it. You said you wouldn''t use it in your life. At that time, you were more conceited than Qingzheng, but Qingzheng took his share... I''ve kept these small gold pills for you all the time. If you go west, you''ll use them."


    "Westbound?"


    Xiao 19 asked, "why should I travel westward?"


    Wan Xingchen was stunned. After thinking of Luo Weiran''s reminder just now, he looked at Xiao 1911 angrily: "the brain is seriously damaged..."


    He sighed: "I know that even if I am your master, it is wrong to arrange your life direction. Although I can use a very just excuse to say that tens of thousands of people died because of your ambition, so I have reason to ask you to forgive me. But it is obviously hypocritical... No one can arrange the life and death of others, but now I have to do so. 19... When I first saw you, I changed your name. I said that even if a person has only one talent, as long as he has nine efforts, he is perfect. "


    "In fact, you are the kind of person with nine talents... Although I saw your paranoia a a long time ago, I never stepped in because I don''t want to arrange other people''s lives. Everyone has their own opinions and choices. What kind of road you choose will have what consequences. Today I''m going to break my promise..."


    He took off a jade pendant from his belt, stretched out his hand and smoothed the patterns on the pendant. One side of the pendant became smooth and flat, and a layer of powder fell down one after another along his hand. He wrote four words on the pendant with his fingers, and then hung the pendant on Xiao 19''s neck.


    Xiao 19 did not resist or stop from beginning to end, but quietly looked at the old man in front of him.


    Wan Xingchen waved and asked Luo Weiran to get a suit of clothes.


    He dressed Xiao 19 himself: "if you forget what you''re going to do, look at this jade pendant. Of course, maybe you''ll forget even the existence of the jade pendant. Listen to fate... If you forget everything and don''t go out of the Sui Dynasty, I''ll find you again."


    Xiao 19 took the jade pendant out of his clothes, looked at it, and murmured out four words: "go west to destroy the Buddha."


    He asked, "why?"


    Wan Xingchen looked at him and said, "don''t you want to be the person closest to the sky? The Buddha sect claims to be the guardian of the sky. They take care of the gate connecting heaven and the world, so if you want to get close to the sky, you can only find them."


    "OK"


    Xiao 19 nodded, turned and walked a few steps, then suddenly turned back and asked, "who are you? Why do I feel familiar with you?"


    Wan Xingchen waved his hand: "let''s go. What does it matter who I am?"


    Xiao 19 gave a sound and went on. He went out for a few steps, as if he had forgotten something, and then he felt four words hovering in his mind.


    Westbound kill Buddha


    These four words were put into his mind by Wan Xingchen. If it were not for him, others could not do it. Xiao 19 looked down and saw the jade pendant on his chest, and then continued to move forward. After going out for 20 or 30 steps, he stopped again, paused for a while, saw the jade pendant, and then continued to move forward.


    "I didn''t expect to cheat people at such an old age. It''s still my own disciples... Whether or not 1919 really travels westward or not, I have to carry this crime. I just hope God doesn''t punish me by taking my life. The older people are, the more greedy they are. Besides... I still have a few things to do."


    Wan Xingchen sighed and said.


    At this time, a general in iron armor came on horseback in the distance, pointed to the stars and said, "who are you? Why should you let the imperial prisoner Go? Your majesty has no intention to pardon this person, but you let him go. This is defiance!"


    Wan Xingchen glanced at him faintly and suddenly smiled: "resist the purpose and don''t respect it? This kind of thing... It''s not the first time I''ve done it."


    The general of the forbidden army obviously didn''t know who wan Xingchen was, and most of the generals of the forbidden army were from a noble family. They were domineering and arrogant. When he heard Wan Xingchen say such words, he immediately became angry. He turned his long face to Luo Weiran and said angrily, "commander Luo, the people in your internal guard office are so presumptuous? If you don''t care, don''t blame me for speaking frankly in front of your majesty!"


    How dare a general of the forbidden army speak to Luo Weiran like this if he was placed in the Imperial Guard''s position before it fell?


    Luo Weiran looked at him and asked him word by word: "do you guess if I kill you, will your majesty kill me to die for you?"


    The general of the forbidden army was stunned and his face obviously changed: "you..."


    "Get out"


    Luo Weiran drank, then waved. A sword burst out, and the brush suddenly cut the general''s horse. The horse''s head fell to the ground with a thump, but the general subconsciously jumped up, but suddenly found that several air pockets on his body were sealed by the sword, and he screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Luo Weiran!"


    The man got up in embarrassment and wanted to catch his long name before he found that the name had been broken.


    At this time, Su Buwei swept over from a distance: "Your Majesty''s will, let Xiao 19 leave!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran helped wanxingchen to walk slowly in the direction of Dongnuan Pavilion, while eunuch Su Buwei followed respectfully. In front of the old man, Su Buwei knew that he had no capital to be proud of.


    "Wei Ran... Do you know why you haven''t made any progress in cultivation over the years?"


    Wan Xingchen asked softly as he walked: "Although your accomplishments when you went down the mountain were not better than now, they should be more pure. More than ten years ago, Qingzheng broke that barrier to a point where I had to marvel. More than ten years later, 19 also broke that barrier. Although he became incomplete, he still took that step. Maybe qingniu will come to this step in more than ten years, but you can''t help it Have you thought about your accomplishments in more than ten years? "


    After Luo Weiran was silent for a while, he replied in a sad tone: "not as good as now."


    Wan Xingchen nodded: "you''re right. You may not be as good as you are now more than ten years later."


    "Do you know why?"


    He asked.


    Luo Weiran hesitated and took a look at Su Buwei who followed him.


    "That''s why..."


    Wan Xingchen smiled helplessly and said: "Since you put on this official uniform, you have become timid and look forward and backward. You have to think too much. Where else do you want to focus on practice? The intrigue and power struggle in the imperial court is what you hate most, but now you are deeply involved in it... The youth struggle can get rid of it from the intrigue and struggle, but you can''t extricate yourself from it. If you separate it for more than ten years After half a year of practice, how could you not even stop the 1911 attack? If he didn''t look down on you, you would have died before I came. "


    "What the master taught me is."


    Luo Weiran hung his head.


    "This is not a lesson for you."


    Wan Xingchen Road: "I accepted the four of you, and with a few words from Zhou banchuan, I barely had four and a half disciples in the second half of my life. Have you ever seen me scold who taught who? I just opened a door to practice. It''s your own business to know how far you can practice. The things in this door have been seen through eight points when you are young and five points when you are crazy, and your talent is good now I didn''t see through it. "


    "Disciple... Disciple has really become worried about gain and loss."


    Luo Weiran sighed.


    "Because you''re obsessed with these things."


    Wan Xingchen smiled and said, "power, status... These things bind your hands and feet and your heart."


    He paused and asked, "if you understand when, go to the library of the martial arts academy. There are too many books in such a big building. Now I can''t sort them out. I liked a little guy to be a helper, but he was destined to fall deeper than you. But he was born like this, you''re not."


    When Su Buwei heard this sentence, his body trembled slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "I have lived in Chang''an City for more than a hundred years."


    Wan Xingchen said calmly: "I''ve seen emperors of all dynasties, and I''ve also seen too many messy people. With the change of emperors from generation to generation, I''ve watched the people of the Yang family gradually make the whole Central Plains stable and peaceful. So I''m glad that I don''t intervene in the affairs of the imperial court since Emperor Taizong, because I know that the Yang family can do well. But if someone forgets that I''m still alive, I don''t mind going out and walking around ¡£¡±


    In an instant, Su Buwei''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    He hung his head and dared not look at the trembling figure of the old man.


    He suddenly found that he had an extra knife in his heart, but the handle was in someone else''s hand.


    "When Emperor Taizu met me..."


    Wan Xingchen smiled and said, "I kowtowed three heads and wanted to worship me as a teacher. I didn''t promise, because his mind was in the world rather than practice. So he kowtowed three heads again and wanted me to protect the Yang family. I promised... I have remembered this sentence for more than 100 years. Should the Yang family forget it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    East warm Pavilion


    The emperor respectfully handed a cup of hot tea, then stepped back and stood on one side, just like a child who had just entered the school, full of fear and respect for his husband.


    Wan Xingchen didn''t drink that cup of tea or speak.


    The emperor dared not speak or even look at the faces of the stars.


    I don''t know how long it took. Wan Xingchen breathed slowly and said calmly: "I''ll die sooner or later. No one in this world can live forever. You don''t have to test me with Luo Weiran. I promised the emperor Taizu and have been doing it all the time. If I want to influence your Yang family, I don''t have to wait until now at any time for more than 100 years. Xiao 19 is my apprentice. That''s right. His cultivation skills displayed by his rebellion frighten you, and I know it. I know more about what you are worried about and what you are afraid of. You could have become an emperor forever, but because of your special reasons, you are becoming more and more paranoid. Paranoia is not wrong, but the wrong direction. "


    He looked at the emperor and said: "I said I would not arrange other people''s lives. I watched the empire from birth to rise quietly and didn''t want to see it collapse before I died. You are a smart man. You should know what I mean. You keep Xiao 19 and don''t kill, you use a eunuch to crowd out Luo Weiran. Naturally, I understand what you want to do, Emperor... Do you know that if there is no one in your life What a sad thing it is for a person who can be fully trusted? "


    With these words, Wan Xingchen slowly stood up.


    "I''m going back. I won''t delay you in dealing with North Korea."


    The emperor bowed his head and turned pale.


    Wan Xingchen stopped again when he came to the door. After looking back at the emperor, he said sadly: "Can you do everything? Even God can''t arrange the things behind you. Even if you can, you''re going to turn your only son into a man who can only sit on the Dragon chair and do nothing? An emperor who has nothing to do... Will only watch the sun rise and set. No matter how long or short life is, the most successful thing is not to arrange everything, but to do it Be yourself. "


    "How difficult are these four words?"

 Chapter 326

    Request subscription


    Xiao 1911, who was crazy, made the whole Tai Chi palace nervous. Wan Xingchen''s words made a demon go west, and another word frightened an emperor. Sometimes the Jianghu was too big to touch, and sometimes it was as small as a Tai Chi palace. Even as small as two or three people.


    These things seem to have nothing to do with the solution that has passed the Yangtze River. At this time, he is also in the Jianghu.


    The intersection of Luoshui and the Yangtze River is vast, like an invisible great lake. The East-West River and the north-south river meet here, but they do not stir up any waves. The water of the two rivers gently wrapped each other and soon became one.


    But under the seemingly calm water, there are torrents and undercurrents. There are many swirling undercurrents at the intersection of the two rivers. If the boatman accidentally drives the boat here, it will be swallowed up in a short time. Now the boatman''s experience is accumulated by their ancestors for thousands of years and passed on to them. They will never touch the advice left by their ancestors.


    In fact, the Jianghu here is the same as that of people? It looks calm, but in fact it is full of crisis. If you are not careful, you will be caught in the waves and can''t extricate yourself. If you don''t do well, you will be doomed. If you want to turn over, you can only wait for reincarnation in the next life, and you have to beg not to lose your memory.


    After changing to the local government ship, Fang Xie and his party began to turn south.


    The boatman carefully propped the boat and did not dare to go near the places where the ancestors had been warned by word of mouth. The water looks the same, but the local boatmans have an invisible route in their hearts. This route has been explored by countless generations with their lives, and its value cannot be measured by money.


    The lake formed at the intersection of the two rivers is called Yan Lake. It is said that it is because standing at the highest point of Mangdangshan mountain on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, the shape of the lake is like a flying swallow spreading its wings. On the side of the river with the most gentle water area, there is a water city, which is one of the camps of the imperial court patrolling the Yangtze River and Luohe River. It can be seen from the number of masts that there are at least hundreds of warships in the water city.


    Nanchuan Xima, these are four words that were circulated among the people in the north before the great Sui Dynasty conquered the south of the Yangtze River. Southerners are good at sailing and walking on the water. Western people naturally refer to Mengyuan. Their riding is as easy and simple as that of southern people. Today, the land of Nanchuan has become the land of fish and rice of the great Sui Dynasty, and the land of Xima is still eyeing half of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie''s vision was taken back from the water city, and his heart stirred by the great lake and the thousand sails was a little restless. The world is too big. There are scenery everywhere.


    But Fang Xie could not hold so many scenery in his heart at this time. A Buddha who claimed to be Shiyuan almost filled his heart. This is not calm, mostly from the bald head.


    Fang Xie had not seen Shi Yuan since he left that day, and the monk seemed to disappear suddenly. Those dark bodyguards who followed him in the dark did not appear again. Zhuo Buyi healed on the ship, but his people still walked separately. When crossing Yanhu lake, they heard that there was a homicide and five or six foreigners died. Everyone died the same way, with a blood hole on his forehead.


    There is no doubt that Lihuo''s men were killed by Shiyuan. Shiyuan is not God. If those dark guards don''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t know the identity of those dark guards. It is speculated that those dark guards found Lu minglan, so they went to contact, but they were all killed by Shiyuan.


    The Buddha is undoubtedly powerful. How can those dark guards be opponents?


    Fang Xie took out a thin blanket and covered Zhuo Bu''s clothes sitting on the deck lounge chair in the sun: "it''s windy on the river. You''re as weak as a three-year-old."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "not even a three-year-old."


    Fang Xie sat down next to him, remained silent for a while and asked, "with our current hands, can we win if we meet the god named Shiyuan next time?"


    Zhuo Buyi squinted at him and said softly, "he didn''t see that he would kill you."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "it was not easy to get rid of the relationship with the Buddha sect. I haven''t forgotten the disaster of imprisonment for half a year."


    "It''s different this time."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "this is not Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie asked, "will you lie to the emperor?"


    Zhuo Buyi said, "I''m not a member of the imperial court. In the Imperial Guard''s office, you think I''m helping my friends. Since I don''t even have an official position, why should I take the initiative to report anything?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you are so cute now."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "in other words, it''s better to use Yushu Linfeng."


    Fang Xie glanced: "wait until you''re well. I''m full of ideas about how to kill that guy."


    Zhuo Buyi frowned slightly. After stopping for a while, he suddenly asked, "why is he so obsessed with women? The boat woman of the boat hired by the dark guard is not a beauty, and he didn''t let go. The woman in the dark guard is somewhat beautiful. Why is he so hungry and greedy?"


    "Hunger makes no choice!"


    Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened: "these four words seem to be the key..."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed, "it''s a pity that we don''t know much about the Buddha sect. The Imperial Guard Office has never stopped the secret spy of Mengyuan sect for so many years, but it has little effect. The foundation of the Buddha sect is in the big snow mountain, and not everyone can get into the big wheel temple. It''s hard to find out about a God."


    "Anyway..."


    Fang Xie said, "we don''t know anything about him, do we?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After passing Yanhu lake, the ship enters the Luoshui river. The width of the river is slightly worse than that of the Yangtze River, but even so, the narrowest part of the river is at least a mile wide. Moreover, Luoshui is much more gentle than the Yangtze River. In contrast, she is like a gentle girl, and the Yangtze River is a hot young woman.


    Because it was the imperial envoy who went south, the commander of Yanhu Navy specially sent two Huanglong express ships to escort him. The Huanglong Express has a length of 30 meters and can carry 200 soldiers. Of course, a warship of the same size cannot be compared with a troop carrier. The warship is strong and its weight is much larger than that of the transport ship.


    What makes Ye Jinnan most happy is that Fang Xie is a man of his word. After changing the waterway, Fang Xie really stopped contacting local officials. Even the invitation of Yanhu navy commander Fang Xie was declined with physical discomfort, and the invitations of state officials along the way turned a blind eye.


    At this rate, we can reach Yongzhou in half a month.


    He wrote a secret letter and released the carrier pigeon when there was no one. Another three or four days to go to the four Southwest Road, this is the place where the left forward has the final say. The four governors are distinguished, they are all border officials of the second grade, but in front of Luo Yao of the third grade, they are like quails, only submissive.


    As long as you enter the four roads in the southwest, ye Jinnan has completed more than half of his work.


    Ye Jinnan couldn''t help sighing when he thought of the explanation that general Luo Yao called him to the study before he went to the imperial capital. He thought of the heart disease that general Luo Yao had been struggling with for so many years. The great general has been garrisoned in the southwest for more than 20 years. The attitude of the imperial court towards the great general has been used from the beginning to the present. In fact, the left avant-garde can feel it.


    It is not because the general has been expanding his army over the years, or even interfering in the affairs of local governments. The governor of zhengerpin even had to ask him for instructions on the appointment and removal of local officials in pingshangdao where Yongzhou was located. It can be said that the four governors in the southwest are the four most oppressed governors in the 24 rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Within a thousand miles of Yongzhou City, it is the absolute power of the left avant-garde. Local officials are left avant-garde people. No one else can get in.


    The memorial to secretly impeach Luo Yao over the years has never been broken, and there are not a few local officials in the four roads in the southwest who are convinced and dissatisfied. But general Luo never cared. Of course, he knew that one would kill another. These four roads in the southwest were not so much the territory of the great Sui Dynasty as his fiefs.


    But even such a powerful man, he also has his troubles and sufferings.


    Luo Yao''s left avant-garde general''s mansion is located in the north of Yongzhou City, covering a huge area. This mansion was once the residence of a prince of the great merchant. After the great merchant destroyed the country, this place became a private house awarded by the former Emperor to Luo Yao. Two blocks from the general''s mansion is the palace of the Shang state.


    This magnificent palace is now the southwest palace of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, but the two emperors have not been here once in more than 20 years. Compared with the Tai Chi palace in Chang''an, this imperial palace is much more delicate and less majestic. Most of the garden palaces in the southwest pursue quietness and elegance, unlike Chang''an City, which pays attention to solemnity and grandeur.


    Luo Yao''s general''s house is the same. Entering from the main gate is a beautiful garden. The unique evergreen plants in the southwest are all over the garden. Walking through the stone path is like being in nature. Luo Yao''s study is located in the deep part of the garden, in the banana forest.


    This is a three story wooden building, with a typical architectural style of water town.


    Local people call this kind of building high-rise. Because it is specially built in the pool, the first floor is also higher than the second floor of the northern wooden building. A canoe can even pass under the tall building, and the lotus in the pool blooms at least three or four months earlier than in the north.


    This tall building is Luo Yao''s most private place. Even his wife can''t walk in casually.


    A soldier hurried up the high-rise building with a secret letter, asked for instructions in a low voice, pushed the door and entered a room in the south. He walked forward quickly with his head down, hands raised, and handed the secret letter to the man behind the desk in his usual home clothes.


    This is a man who looks about forty, but in fact he is over sixty. His figure is not particularly burly and strong, and it is even too delicate compared with the legendary image of Zhang Er, green faced and tusks. But anyone who saw him knew he was a soldier. His temperament is destined to make him a very tall man. This height has nothing to do with his height.


    This is Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general on the right side.


    After receiving the secret letter, Luo Yao waved his hand, and the armour respectfully withdrew. He opened the secret letter, looked at it, and then threw it out of the window. The letter paper fell on the water and was soon torn away by the fish in the pool.


    "Although a few years late, you came back after all."


    Luo Yao leaned back on his seat. Although his face still looked flat, there was a strange look in his eyes, which flashed away. He looked out of the window, and the look in his eyes turned into a rare tenderness. This iron man seldom has such eyes in his life.

 Chapter 327

    The wolf milk mountains in the northwest stretch for more than ten thousand miles from north to south, like a high wall specially built by heaven to separate the two empires of the East and the West. These two powerful empires are like God''s favorite two sons. God doesn''t want to see brothers and sisters mutilate each other, so he created the wolf milk mountain to prevent the two brothers from meeting.


    But I don''t know why, God left a green gorge connecting things. The green gorge became the link of the war, and the armies of both sides successively passed here to the territory of the enemy country. First, the 700000 troops of the great Sui Dynasty marched across the Qingxia gorge. They generally cut the Manchu flag off the map of Mengyuan. The plot of this great play suddenly turned to Cairo. Li Yuanshan, a general of youxiaowei of the great Sui Dynasty, colluded with the Mongolian Yuan people and buried 700000 Sui troops on the grassland two thousand miles away from the Mandu banner.


    Following the rebels and 300000 wolves, he rode through Qingxia and cut off the three roads in the northwest from the map of the great Sui Dynasty in just a few months. It seems that Mengyuan people had no loss, but Dashui hurt his muscles and bones.


    Li Yuanshan was promoted as Grand Marshal by many rebel leaders. He looked elated, but in fact... He was happy every day since the Mongolian Yuan cavalry entered the customs.


    He operated in the three roads in the Northwest for many years, and the three governors were rebel leaders, so he did not encounter too fierce resistance to control the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. The county soldiers are in the hands of the governor, and the other two guards who were originally stationed in the northwest have disappeared. So Li Yuanshan didn''t want Mengyuan people to enter the customs. He helped Mengyuan people kill 700000 troops in the great Sui Dynasty, which was a generous gift to mengge Dahan, but Mengyuan people obviously didn''t intend to go back to their own home.


    With the special service Kuo Ketai Meng lie as the marshal, the 300000 Wolves of Mengyuan rode into the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. They didn''t fight one, but they continuously transported a large number of materials back to Mengyuan through Qingxia. Perhaps from the beginning, mengge Dahan knew that his cavalry didn''t do much in the hinterland of the Central Plains, so he didn''t think of dividing part of the country from the great Sui Dynasty with the help of Li Yuanshan''s rebellion.


    Meng Yuan''s army is more like a group of bandits, seizing what they see.


    Gold, silver, jewelry, grain, armor, women and young men.


    Li Yuanshan did not dare to offend the Mongolian cavalry. He watched his wealth be sent back to the grassland like Mongolian ants.


    At this time, he found that mengge had played him as a monkey from the beginning.


    The Mongolian Yuan people cooperated with him. What they valued was not that he had any great strength or coveted the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty. From the beginning, the Mongolian Yuan people knew what they wanted to do. It is not a bad thing for the kuktaimun family to destroy a man Du family who is not obedient. A grassland can be divided into more useful people. The Mongolian Yuan people were not interested in guarding the high city and big wall in the big Sui Dynasty. They couldn''t live without horseback.


    So what they want is supplies.


    Li Yuanshan successfully turned the three roads in the northwest into his territory with the help of the Mongolian Yuan people, but now this territory is riddled with holes by the Mongolian Yuan people. Even if these three rivers and mountains belong to him alone in the future, what else can be left?


    The Mongolians looked like rats when they saw the grain. Seeing a woman is like a wolf.


    Since these days, the troops of the great Sui Dynasty have only deployed defense on the other side of Yishui and mobilized a huge fleet to patrol back and forth. It is estimated that the imperial court is still planning a counter offensive, but after all, it is not a matter of dispatching troops for a while. Li Yuanshan is not worried about this because he is familiar with the way the court does things. If we want to supply hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops adequately, it is easy to say and it will cost a lot of manpower, material resources and time.


    He was worried about the destruction of Meng Yuan and the secret collusion of other rebel leaders.


    Now the military power is in his hands, and the governors naturally respect him. But these people also held more than 100000 County soldiers in their hands, which was not only a help but also a threat to him.


    Since he wanted to rebel, Li Yuanshan never thought about sharing the world with anyone.


    What also bothered him was that the remnants of the Sui army, who had been defeated on the Mandu banner grassland, seemed to have been reorganized recently. Many people and horses hid somewhere in langrushan and killed them from the mountain from time to time to disturb the rear. Within a month, two granaries and four counties had been destroyed by the Sui army and set on fire. And I don''t know where those war horses from the Sui army formed a cavalry team with strong mobility, coming and going without a trace.


    According to the military information, although there were only about 5000 cavalry of the Sui army, they disappeared and left after a battle. The purpose of this cavalry going out to make trouble is nothing more than to attract the attention of Li Jiajun. Then another infantry of the Sui army will attack another place and leave immediately after grabbing food and grass supplies.


    Although the Sui army did not pose any real threat to Li Jiajun, it was like a fly flying around and lingering.


    Everywhere is not satisfactory. Li Yuanshan has no smile on his face these days.


    Yan Baoshan, one of the seven generals under his command, hurried into the study and called Marshal with an ugly face. Li Yuanshan looked at him and asked, "what''s up?"


    Yan Baoshan hesitated and said carefully, "the Sui army in langrushan attacked Xiangcheng two days ago and took away a lot of armour and food... Fan zengzhan didn''t."


    "What?!"


    Li Yuanshan raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were incredible.


    Fan Zeng was one of the seven generals under his command. He used his troops carefully. At the beginning, Li Yuanshan sent him to Xiangcheng, where the garrison granary was located, because he was safe enough, but who thought that the general he valued was still broken.


    "The Sui army wore the costumes of Mongolian Yuan cavalry from nowhere, cheated the Xiangcheng gate and killed it. Fan Zeng''s men and horses were defeated before they could organize... According to the defeated soldiers, the leader of the Sui army was... Li Xiaozong. Fan Zeng died with hundreds of his own soldiers and was finally shot dead by cold arrows."


    "Li Xiaozong!"


    Li Yuanshan''s slap smashed the desk in front of him, and the anger in his eyes couldn''t stop overflowing.


    "I didn''t kill him, but he came to annoy me..."


    "Marshal... Our troops are distributed in all counties. We can''t draw too many troops to deal with the Sui army in langrushan. It''s better to... Ask Meng lie to send troops."


    "He?"


    Li Yuanshan was stunned and then slowly relaxed his airway: "I''ll see him later!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf Rushan


    There is a large natural open space in the dense forest, which can''t be seen from the outside. This is the temporary residence of the Sui army. At this time, the residual troops of the Sui army gathered here have exceeded 40000. These days, Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and Jin Shixiong, general of Zuo Xiaowei, have been sending people out to search. Gradually, the team has formed a scale.


    Two months ago, Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, personally rushed to the 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning to meet the Great Khan in northern Liaoning, and finally persuaded him to support 5000 good horses. Wanyan Chongde, the son of the northern Liao Dynasty, even personally led 800 elite cold riders to join the Sui army. These days, he and Li Xiaozong have been harassing the rebel rear with cavalry.


    Today''s langrushan has become the base of this surviving army.


    This mountain once disgusted the Sui people, but now it has become their umbrella. There are countless prey and water sources in the mountains. Coupled with the looted food and grass, it is no longer a problem for them to camp here. The location of the camp is extremely secret. In addition, there is only one way up and down the mountain, and it is far around, so it is relatively stable.


    It has been more than seven months since they settled here. The Sui army cut down trees, built fences, watchtowers and wooden houses. Now it has begun to take shape.


    The morale of the Sui soldiers who have recovered from the defeat has been more and more smooth these days. They kept going out to fight the rebels, and the rebels were led by their nose.


    Yang Kai, king of Xujun County, also recovered some smiles. At least he can still be loyal to the great Sui Dynasty.


    "The next time we have to fight, it must be a place that Li Yuanshan absolutely can''t think of!"


    Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of war, looks black and thin. There is nothing like a once white scholar. But now he is a lot stronger.


    He unfolded a map, pointed to a marked place on it and said, "I suggest here."


    "Pingyang?"


    Yang Kaiyi was stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head "It''s too risky... Pingyang iron mine is the foundation of Li Yuanshan. The rebel''s armour and equipment are made by Pingyang iron mine in recent years. In order to guard here, Li Yuanshan must mobilize heavy troops. Moreover, the Mongolian Yuan people are bound to win Pingyang iron mine. Li Yuanshan hasn''t let go of his control of the iron mine and handed it over to the Mongolian Yuan people. It''s estimated that he wants to negotiate terms with Meng Yuan!"


    "That''s right"


    Li Xiaozong said: "Li Yuanshan colluded with the Mongolians to rebel, but now the Mongolians have become a burden. Instead of helping Li Yuanshan deal with the scattered resistance around, he has become the biggest moth and constantly excavated Li Yuanshan''s foundation. If Li Yuanshan wants the Mongolians to leave the customs, he must pay a lot of things, and Pingyang iron mine must be among them."


    "I think Mr. Mou''s idea is good!"


    Cui lueshang, who has been promoted to general, said: "even we feel it is impossible to fight down this place, and Li Yuanshan naturally thinks so. Our purpose is not to occupy here, but just grab materials and leave after fighting. There should be no great difficulty."


    Yang Kai shook his head: "be careful. The garrison of Pingyang iron mine is the most elite under Li Yuanshan''s command. It is said that his thousands of elite infantry battalion has been transferred there. Even if we can lose, we will not be a few."


    "Shizi, what do you think?"


    Mou Liangbi looks at Wanyan Chongde, the son of the northern Liao Dynasty, who has been sitting quietly.


    Sitting among a group of Han people, Wan Yan Chongde is particularly eye-catching, especially his bald forehead and big braids behind him.


    "Jinyang Palace"


    He got up and went to the map and pointed to a place: "there are no less materials, equipment and armor here than Pingyang, and it is more important in terms of status. After all, this is the palace of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. Once we recover it, even if it is only a short day, it is also a major event for the people of the three roads in the northwest to think deeply!"


    "I think..."


    Wanyan Chongde paused and said, "it''s still the old way. General Li and I took cavalry to attack Pingyang to feint, and try our best to be real. If Pingyang was successfully attacked by us, it would be good. The Lord and general Cui led troops to attack Jinyang palace, but Kaiyuan city is a big city, so it''s not easy to fight down."


    Everyone turned their attention to Yang Kai and waited for him to make up his mind.


    "Just do as the prince said. In addition, it''s time for us to send someone to the southwest to see Luo Yao. If Luo Yao is willing to borrow troops, we may have recovered a large area of rivers and mountains when the Imperial Army arrives. We must send a safe person for this matter... Cui lueshang, you don''t go to send troops this time. Choose an elite armour as a guard, and you go to see Luo Yao!"


    "Good!"


    Cui lueshang nodded: "even if Luo Yao is only Chen Bing on Huangyang Road, Li Yuanshan will have to divide his troops! Then we can do a lot. But he has been pretending to be stupid. It''s not easy for him to send troops. Don''t worry, Lord. Even if I kneel down and ask him to march north!"


    Yang Kai nodded, stretched his body and sighed, "the people we sent to Chang''an are estimated to be coming soon."

 Chapter 328

    Request subscription


    Yongzhou is located in the Ping Business Road of the great Sui Dynasty. The first emperor takes the word Ping business. This literally means the simplest, because it was once a Shang state and was destroyed by him. However, if the Sui Dynasty goes through the second century smoothly, the people of Pingshang road may forget the meaning of the word Pingshang.


    But not yet.


    It has only been more than 20 years since the Sui Dynasty destroyed business. People in their twenties and thirties are now at the age of nostalgia. Once they lose something, people often remember the benefits of this thing. For example, lovers, when you let go of the hand that you have held for many years and hated, you may curl up in bed in the dead of night and cry humbly to remember your lost beauty.


    Often at this time, the beauty will occupy a person''s heart.


    The same is true of the people in pingshangdao. Young people under the age of 20 have not experienced the war. Their impression of the Shang country comes from the memories of their parents after dinner. In the old man''s memory, Shang is a beautiful place comparable to heaven.


    It''s better to say that such feelings can be called nostalgia. What''s hard to say is hypocrisy.


    When the Shang state perished, the country had rotted to the point of being difficult to clean up, otherwise the Sui army would not be so powerful even if it was elite. How many Shang people waved flags and shouted for the Sui army? How many Shang soldiers defected? How many merchants lined up to welcome?


    In just over 20 years, people''s hearts have changed.


    Because the people found that the beauty they expected did not come in full. Although the great Sui Dynasty gave many preferential policies to the people in the southwest, it was impossible for any court to be absolutely fair and just. Therefore, some extremists must jump out to recall the subjugated country that once hurt millions of people. In their mouth, everything in the great Sui Dynasty is rubbish, and everything in the passing Shang country is beautiful.


    When there are more such people, there will always be a doctor who specializes in such people. Use your own scalpel to cut off the sick, and cut off your head by the way.


    The doctor''s name is Luo Yao.


    Some people call him Luo butcher, others call him Luo Manzi.


    But everyone had to call him general Luo Da!


    Seven years ago, Ruyi County, sui''an County, Pingshang Road, broke out the first rebellion against the unified rule of the great Sui Dynasty under the secret planning of a man who changed his name to chasing business. If this kind of thing succeeds, it can be renamed uprising. If it fails, it can only be rebellion.


    The man called chasing business is a man with divine potential. He secretly worked in Ruyi County for three years and persuaded a large number of people to join the Ruyi religion he founded. Even Ruyi county magistrate and county Cheng became his disciples, giving him a large number of gold and silver jewelry and two beautiful concubines.


    Seven years ago, chasing businessmen arrogantly thought they could stand on the opposite of the great Sui Dynasty. So he called on the people to pick up everything they could call weapons, dung forks, hoes, iron pots, rolling pins... At first, thousands of loyal followers of Ruyi sect attacked and occupied the county, and then the disciples of Ruyi sect began to hype that pursuing business was the reincarnation of the right man.


    What is the right man?


    How can people believe that he is the right one?


    Simple.


    Chasing merchants asked people to dig out a stone engraved with big characters in the river. If they wrote a few words on the stone, they could fool a large number of people. Then he pretended that he could be possessed by Ruyi''s ancestor, and said some so-called prophecies, which deceived a large number of people. He was followed by people to publicize that in fact, he was the prince who remained anonymous after the demise of the Shang state, so he cheated a large number of people.


    As for what is Ruyi, the devil knows what it is. However, in the description of pursuing business, even King Dalun Ming wants to pay homage to Ruyi''s ancestor.


    God''s prophecy.


    Royal blood.


    These have always been the most convincing things for the foolish people. They are even more convinced of the so-called crown prince of the Shang state than the emperor who has exempted their money and grain taxes for seven or eight years in succession. When he felt that he had controlled Ruyi county and could expand his "land" to the outside world, he did not hesitate to pursue business. He immediately appointed Ruyi county magistrate as prime minister and county magistrate as marshal of troops and horses, calling on Ruyi believers to gather and form an army.


    At that time, the matter was very noisy.


    However, general Luo Yao''s handling of this matter was so simple that people had to sigh.


    Luo Yao, who was practicing calligraphy in his study at that time, heard his subordinates'' report. He didn''t stop. Instead, the worker finished writing a seven Jue before he put down his pen. He asked his men where Ruyi county is? His men unfolded the map and showed it to him. After looking at it, Luo Yao picked up the wolf hair he had just practiced calligraphy, changed a circle where Ruyi county was on the map, and then pointed to the circle and said a word faintly.


    "Not here"


    As a result, 20000 left avant-garde elite armor drove into Ruyi County, not only there were no people left, but also no chickens and dogs left. After the army goes in, it will kill everyone. Where does it matter whether it is a traitor or not? The ambitious leader of Ruyi cult chased Shang and his prime minister and marshal, who were so frightened that they abandoned their followers and fled in a panic. The so-called rebellion in Ruyi county was killed by Zuo Qianwei in three days.


    Killed 167329 traitors.


    Since then, Ruyi religion has disappeared, but occasionally I can hear that the dealer appeared somewhere to continue to publicize what God designated the right man he is. However, this man has a long memory after suffering a loss and will never stay in one place for more than two days. He thinks he is magnificent, but he continues to live like a clown.


    When Fang Xie heard Luo Yao''s indifferent words to put an end to the Ruyi rebellion, the ship had just entered the Pingshang road. The one who told him this story was Ye Jinnan, a general of Zuo Qianwei Sipin Lang. No one is more familiar with the slaughter in Ruyi County than ye Jinnan, because he was one of the participants.


    And the story that came out of his mouth is the most real and exciting.


    Fang Xie always had those five words in his mind. After listening to the story, he was still floating in his mind.


    Not here


    What a hard-hearted person can say these five words like this? More than 160000 people were killed, and the dead bodies could be half as high as Mount Mangdang. But can you say they don''t deserve it? Can you say they''re innocent? You can call Luo Yao a butcher and a barbarian, but you can''t throw your sympathy to those who were killed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s only here that we enter Pingshang road. It''s 760 miles away from Yongzhou City."


    After telling the story, ye Jinnan took a sip of tea, looked at the water surface cut by the big ship and murmured, "I didn''t expect that life passed so quickly. Think about it. It seemed that it was yesterday when he went to the imperial capital under the command of the great general. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like a few months. But he finally came back. Lord Fang, I''ve finished my job when you came to Yongzhou."


    Fang Xie smiled, looked at the map and asked, "can''t the waterway go straight to Yongzhou?"


    "No, let''s get off the boat in anlai county. We should take the land route. If we have about 500 miles left, we can get to Yongzhou City in three or five days. I''ve sent someone back to report first, and the senior general has sent someone to meet the imperial envoy."


    Yejin South Road: "Originally, this river led directly to Yongzhou City, but when the Shang Dynasty was destroyed, the Sui Dynasty''s water division headed south from Luoshui. In order to stop the water division, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty did not hesitate to let people dig the river embankment. As a result, Luoshui changed its course and flooded tens of thousands of mu of grain fields. It turned the north of Yongzhou into a wasteland, but the emperor of the Shang Dynasty didn''t expect that the great general led his troops across the swamp and tens of thousands of people The army lost 30%, but took advantage of the merchant''s carelessness and directly entered Yongzhou. "


    Fang Xie could understand why Luo Yao was so determined. The river changed its course and flooded thousands of acres of fertile land. It was impossible to wait until the water retreated for a few months. It would take a lot of time to detour. However, Fang Xie could understand that it was not equal to Fang Xie''s recognition that 30% of the elite fell into the swamp. Therefore, Luo Yao''s ruthlessness was not only to the enemy, but also to his own people.


    But then I thought he could kill his own son. What''s this?


    "At that time, when Luoshui changed its course, the Shang people in Yongzhou thought that our soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty would be stopped. It is said that the Shang emperor also gave a big banquet to the officials. Some loyal officials said that even if countless people drowned and blocked the Sui army, they should not celebrate, but were strangled by the Shang emperor. How could such a confused emperor and such a corrupt court stop the essence of the great Sui Dynasty "Sharp teacher?"


    Ye Jinnan Zihao said, "although I didn''t participate in the war, there are still many old veterans in the general''s house. I once heard them say that when the left front guard horse covered with yellow mud suddenly appeared outside Yongzhou City, the Shang people were stunned. They didn''t expect that the Sui people were so brave and decisive that the defenders on the city wall couldn''t even pull the bow."


    "In fact, the army was exhausted after crossing the swamp, so it was impossible to attack the city immediately. But I didn''t expect that the Shang people were in chaos first. The Shang ministers in the city were divided into two factions, one was in charge of the war and the other was in charge of the surrender. Finally, the two sent people to fight. The main battle was all military generals, so it became easier after the fight. They sent troops to kill all the ministers in charge of the surrender, and then Prepare to call on the people to defend the city. "


    "But at this time, one thing made the hearts of the people of the Shang country very upset."


    Yejin South Road: "The emperor of the state of Shang was ready to quietly send the queen and his two sons out of Yongzhou when the whole city was mobilized. The army of the state of Shang patrolling the city found out and took his two sons, and the queen was forced to commit suicide. The emperor of the state of Shang was so angry that he ordered to kill several generals who were the main battle. The people in Yongzhou immediately became chaotic. Who still wants to help such an emperor defend the city?"


    "As a result, the left avant-garde army was ready to attack the city, and someone from the Shang army on the city wall raised a white flag. It took little effort to conquer Yongzhou City, but it encountered some difficulties when attacking the imperial city. The Imperial Palace was guarded by the forbidden army, which killed the generals who killed the empress. The total number was only 2000, but they fought to death. Not only that, the Shang emperor still kept them around There are many capable and different people of barbarians. "


    "However, the general personally led his troops forward, and the emperor''s forbidden army was wiped out before long."


    Ye Jinnan drank the tea in the cup: "I heard from the veterans that the general killed one person in front of the imperial palace of the state of Shang, and even killed more than 20 expert guards of the royal family of the state of Shang. It was even more that one punch shocked the eight grade talisman... I haven''t seen any of the eight grade talisman in my life."


    Fang Xie has heard of some of these past events.


    But not as intuitive and clear as ye Jinnan said.


    He has heard too much about Luo Yao. Every time he hears it, he feels different in his heart.


    Anlai County


    In a dilapidated temple that had been abandoned for a long time, a group of people knelt on the ground to worship a man in a linen robe. The man is about fifty years old and tall. Wearing plain clothes on him, there was a sense of immortality. His hair came loose and hung over his chest.


    His hands overlap in front of his lower abdomen, palms facing up. The left hand is superimposed on the right hand, and the thumb forms a circle relative to the palm.


    His face was white and his eyes were bright.


    "I am the messenger chosen by the gods and the last royal family of the Shang country. The man who changed his name to Murong shame shamelessly stole my country and people and betrayed the great Shang country. Now I''m back... Just like the Phoenix burned by fire, it will never die. My will will will turn into rain and dew on the world, so that everyone can see the world."


    He released his hand and opened his arms. "Follow me and you will live forever."

 Chapter 329

    (let''s make the subscription more intense. We''re saving the manuscript. In addition, we still have to vote for red tickets or something.)


    Ye Jinnan took back his thoughts from his emotion. The other party smiled and said, "the folk customs in the southwest are quite different from those in the Central Plains. Xiaofang may not adapt at the beginning. But the people here are hospitable and have many delicious food. I heard that Xiaofang likes drinking. There is a kind of jiuxianbrew in Yongzhou. Although the taste is somewhat different from that in the Central Plains, it is more mellow."


    "Is there any place to visit near Yongzhou?"


    Fang Xie said, "well... You know I came to investigate people''s feelings and customs according to your Majesty''s will."


    Ye Jinnan laughed with an expression I understand.


    "Tomorrow at noon, we can go to anlai County in front of us, which is where we should go by land. There are many abandoned Buddhist temples in anlai County, all of which were built in the Shang Dynasty. Later, they were burned down, but they still look like something. If you haven''t seen the temple, you can go and have a look. But you should inform the local government, or you will be taken by the officials."


    "Another good place to go after anlai county is the big and small golden lake. It is the Zi Mu lake with beautiful scenery. There is a kind of four gilled bass in the lake, which tastes delicious. It is said that water monsters appear from time to time in the great golden lake, but I haven''t heard of hurting people in recent years."


    "Water monster?"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "a water monster that doesn''t hurt people is a good water monster."


    Ye Jinnan didn''t understand what this meant. He just thought it was a joke.


    "After crossing the Golden Lake and the Golden Lake, you can walk three hundred miles to Yongzhou City. There is no good place to go in Yongzhou City. It is nothing more than the palace and several gardens in the city. However, it is similar. At first glance, you will feel beautiful and elegant, and it will be meaningless after watching it for a long time."


    "Cangman mountain is 75 miles south of Yongzhou City. Have you heard of cangman mountain before?"


    Fang Xie has heard of it, but he hasn''t been there: "I''ve heard that it''s as famous as the 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning. I don''t know what''s the beauty?"


    Yejin South Road: "The 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning are said to be extremely cold. Except for the local barbarians in northern Liaoning, it is difficult for others to adapt to the climate there. I have not been to northern Liaoning, but I have been to cangman mountain... If the cold in northern Liaoning is due to the region, then the cold in cangman mountain is difficult to understand. Yongzhou is not much worse if it can not be said that the four seasons are like spring, but Cang The top of Manshan mountain is covered with snow all the year round. The hillside is covered with green. The hillside is covered with snow. It''s too cold to take. "


    Fang Xie was stunned: "this is a good place to go."


    Ye Jinnan whispered: "There is also a little-known secret on cangman mountain... For the whole Sui Dynasty, the only complete Buddhist temple is on the snow top of cangman mountain. Because it is too cold and ordinary people can''t climb to that height, the senior general didn''t send someone to destroy the temple. However, because there has been no care for too long, it is beyond recognition now."


    "General Ye has been there?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Once."


    Ye Jinnan whispered, "this is a violation of the laws of the great Sui Dynasty. Don''t say it, little Fang."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if I answer you like this, you can''t rest assured. You won''t really rest assured until I climb cangman mountain myself after I get to Yongzhou?"


    Ye Jinnan laughed, or because he was close to Yongzhou, his mood seemed to be getting better and better.


    Fang Xie stood up and walked to the bow of the boat. Suddenly, he was interested: "if you go fishing all the way by boat, I don''t know if there will be fish on the hook?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Jinnan said, "if the boat doesn''t stop, how can you catch fish?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Fang Xie went back and borrowed the fishing rod from the boatman. He mixed the bait with sesame oil and sat down again. Ye Jinnan looked strange and wanted to sit down with the fishing rod. Not long after, Mu Xiaoyao and others thought it interesting. They also found the fishing rod to sit beside the boat. The people around the bow were holding the fishing rod and waiting for the fish to bite. Each one was a serious expression. The boatman looked at each other , I don''t know who said in a low voice: "are all officials stupid?"


    In fact, not only anlai County, but also many cities in Southwest China almost have Buddhist temples. At the beginning, people in the Shang Dynasty also believed in Buddhism. When the male soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty went south, it is said that the emperor of the Shang Dynasty sent people all the way to Mengyuan for help. Only the envoys sent out entered Mengyuan, and the Shang state was destroyed.


    There are five temple ruins in anlai County, all of which are ruins. No one will come in here on weekdays. If anyone finds out, they may be punished by the officials of the county government. Think about it. The Buddha''s God is coming to the great Sui Dynasty, and the officials of the ritual Department don''t even bird. From this, we can see that the Sui people hate Buddhism.


    At this time, when they were fishing by boat, in an abandoned temple in anlai County, a peaceful man in linen robes was preaching, preaching his own way and preaching his own religion.


    Ruyi religion.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The man named chasing the merchant looks in his fifties, which is really similar to the legendary crown prince of the Shang state who was in exile. It is said that before the palace of the Shang state was broken, the emperor sent out his personal guard and several wizards to protect his two sons and escape from Yongzhou City.


    Later, the emperor''s eldest son was killed in the war, and his second son Murong shame fled to Dali city to gather a group of ministers and disabled soldiers of the Shang state, but he did not have the courage to resist the army of the Sui Dynasty and save the last land in order to save his life. Murong shame did not hesitate to call sun to the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and then changed the national name of Dashang to Nanyan. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty seemed to be in great interest and did not continue to send troops south.


    Since then, there has been no big business in the world, and there is a surviving Yan state.


    Every year, the amount of tribute paid by the state of Yan to the great Sui Dynasty is huge, more than half of the annual income of the state treasury of Yan. The existence of the state of Yan is like a farm raised by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. The purpose of its existence is to exploit the great Sui Dynasty.


    Chasing merchants never admitted that emperor Murong shame of the state of Yan was a royal family of great merchants. He said he was the crown prince of great merchants. He didn''t die in the war, but kept anonymity waiting for the opportunity to restore the country. He said that Murong shame was just one of his guards, but he killed his brother and robbed the imperial seal of the great merchant. Deceived the people of Dali and stole everything that belonged to him.


    When referring to Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan, the hatred in the eyes of chasing businessmen was stronger than when referring to Luo Yao.


    "The Sui people claim that the people of big business will get the same treatment as the Sui people, or even better. But what have you seen these years?"


    He stood on a piece of gravel and said calmly: "What you see is Luo Yao''s bloody massacre and the shameless oppression of the Sui Army... Luo Yao increases taxes every year to support his left avant-garde and huge army. But do you know? The emperor of the Sui Dynasty doesn''t know that Luo Yao has so many soldiers, so the annual pay from the Sui court is not enough for Luo Yao to distribute. He can only squeeze the people of big merchants."


    "Why should we bear oppression?"


    He glanced at the people kneeling in front of him and said in a condescending manner: "Because you are afraid... Because you are afraid of the knife in the hands of the left avant-garde soldiers, you would rather live humbly or even humbly than say no to the enemy. Your soul has been deeply engraved with the word slave by the enemy''s butcher''s knife, and the enemy will unscrupulously squeeze you to the last drop of blood."


    "You dare not resist because you are afraid of death."


    Chasing a businessman with open arms is like embracing everyone: "I will not look down on you because of your inferiority and your fear. I will only pity you. Because what I will do is to lead you to the final light, and the light is the only power to disperse the haze in your heart. When the two words engraved by the enemy into your soul are burned by the light, there are only two words left in your life... Ruyi."


    On his face, there was an expression of compassion for the world: "your heart will become clear and your life will become rich. But..."


    "What are you going to do before that?"


    He suddenly raised his arm and said in a high voice, "all you have to do is show your courage and accept my washing of your soul with light! Open your heart and let me go in... I will make you a warrior and a wise man, so that you will no longer be bullied and bullied by anyone!"


    "Follow me."


    Zhui Shang held his jaw high, but looked down at the people kneeling in front of him: "You have been controlled by Luo Yao''s butcher''s knife for more than 20 years. If you don''t wake up, you will live to death. Your descendants, your descendants, are destined to be slaves from birth. They live without dignity and meaning. They will be kept in captivity by Luo Yao like pigs and dogs. If you throw a bone at random, you will be grateful. When people lose their knees, they will only cry Know how to kneel. "


    "The enemy has swords, swords, bows and arrows in his hands, but it''s not terrible!"


    The chaser pointed to the sun: "no matter how powerful the evil force is, it can''t block the sun. As long as the sun is still in the sky, we will become the winner!"


    "Long live the leader! Please lead us to the light!"


    The people bowed down and looked sincere.


    "Yes"


    The business chaser calmed down and continued: "In the future, you will all be loyal people of my merchants. You will get everything because you follow me. Beautiful manors and countless slaves don''t need your hard work. Someone will bring delicious meat and mellow wine. In your own manor, you are the master. Future merchants will not collect your taxes, and every grain produced in the field belongs to you You yourself. Each of you will wear brocade clothes, walk proudly with your head up and become a real aristocrat. "


    "As long as you give your courage and loyalty, you will get all this."


    "Follow the leader. May the leader''s grace spread all over the world."


    "The kindness of the leader will blow the style all over the world, and everyone will worship the leader!"


    Chasing businessmen closed their eyes and enjoyed the sincere praise of the people.


    At this time, two young men came in a hurry. One of them whispered a few words close to the merchant''s ear. The merchant was stunned and then laughed. His laughter grew louder and louder, and the people kneeling below began to giggle.


    "Do you want to overthrow Luo Manzi?"


    "Yes!"


    "Now there is a chance."


    Chasing the merchant took a step forward, opened his arms and said, "I just learned something. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty seems to have found that Luo Yao did evil, so he sent an imperial envoy to investigate the case. This is our opportunity!"


    A believer raised his head and asked, "Lord, do you mean that we should report to the imperial envoy and expose Luo Yao''s illegal actions?"


    Immediately someone echoed, "yes, as long as we report to the imperial envoy, Luo Yao''s good days will come to an end!"


    The dealer looked at him like an idiot, but smiled and said, "no... there''s a better way."


    He looked at his followers and said word by word, "what would happen if we could kill the imperial envoy on the way and let the emperor of the Sui Dynasty think Luo Yao killed him?"


    He clenched his fist: "he will be very angry and will abolish Luo Yao''s official position and title. In this case, Luo Manzi will get out of Yongzhou. As long as Luo Manzi leaves, what else can we worry about?"


    "Kill the imperial envoy!"


    He waved his hand. "Go, my children."

 Chapter 330

    (Please subscribe. Thank you for your monthly votes. Your names have been listed in your speech on the shelves. Thank you, thank you!)


    The county seat of anlai county was renovated after the destruction of Commerce in the Sui Dynasty. At the beginning, the county seat was submerged by the diverted Luohe River, and most of the people in the city were buried underwater. Even now, bones can be picked up from the wilderness from time to time. Because of the flood, the dilapidated temples in the city became more dilapidated.


    When Fang Xie stopped the boat and docked, the anlai county magistrate sun maocai and the county mayor Li heikai, who had received the news before, had been waiting on the shore with people. It was the first time since they became officials that they met the imperial envoy, so it seemed that both of them were very nervous. Of course, this pressure is not all Fang Xie gave them. Relatively speaking, ye Jinnan, the left avant-garde fourth grade general, made them more afraid.


    In order to show respect, not only did the county magistrate bring other county officials and local gentry, but even organized a group of elderly people over the age of 60 to welcome them. This is a very good technique, which local officials have tried repeatedly. Although sun maocai and Li heikai met the imperial envoy for the first time, this means is not unheard of.


    First, it represents enough respect to welcome the elderly people. In the past, when the emperor traveled, he would have such an arrangement somewhere.


    Second, this is a good way to show political achievements, and let the elderly who are old and in good health come out to meet them. This means that the local officials have good governance. The people live at such an old age and are still in good health, which fully shows that the parents do things conscientiously.


    Although Fang Xie was also the first imperial envoy, he encountered too many such means along the way.


    He was very gentle and polite to talk to each old man and ask some short words from his parents. For example, is there enough food to eat, how is your health, and your children are filial. These officials are familiar with everything, and there is no affectation on his face compared with ordinary officials.


    The welcoming ceremony was simple and grand, without defects.


    Fang Xie boarded the carriage and headed for anlai county. The imperial guards and flying fish robes are frightening, but they are also a display of royal majesty. The emperor is replaced by the imperial envoy. Even if the imperial envoy''s grade is not high, he doesn''t have to salute even if he is facing a governor at this time.


    It arrived a little later than expected because of the headwind. When the team entered the city, it was already slightly dark. Fang Xie and others did not go to the county government, but directly went to the residence arranged by sun maocai. This is a yard specially vacated by the local squire. Although it is small, it is full of the unique customs of Jiangnan Water Town.


    Because he had to stay for one day, Fang Xie did not refuse the dinner arranged by the county magistrate. However, it was still early, so the party went to the residence to take a bath and rest.


    The garden doesn''t cover a large area, but although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. When Fang Xie had memories, he began in Nanyan Dali City, but this was not the beginning of his life. Before he woke up, he didn''t know where he went and where he started to escape. But they all said that it didn''t start in Yongzhou. The powerful man handed him over to Mu Xiaoyao at the sect door of chenqingfan.


    At that time, other protectors of Fang Xie had gathered together.


    The ancestral gate of the sinking fan is in Moshan, 600 miles away from Yongzhou. Mo mountain is in Nanyan, south of Dali, the capital of Nanyan.


    After washing in his room, he changed into clean and refreshing clothes. Fang Xie sat in a chair and looked out of the window. He was a little distracted. Anlai county is still 500 li away from Yongzhou, but it is only seven or eight hundred li away from Dali city. It is not far from the beginning of his life, and the closer it is, the more uncomfortable the complex feelings in his heart.


    Shen qingfan won''t lie to him. His escape journey began in Moshan. It is certain that the powerful man gave him to Mu Xiaoyao, who was still in his infancy, and how long was he born at that time?


    Before arriving at Moshan, my memory was zero and I had no impression at all.


    When Fang Xie is conscious, he feels that he is being robbed. Now I think it should be the Shen Qing fan who was less than ten years old who wanted to throw him into the fire pit. At that time, the eyes of the Shen Qing fan were full of hate.


    Fang Xie faintly felt that his soul robbed a baby''s body. And there is a huge secret hidden in this flesh. In fact, his arrival has affected this secret from the beginning. If you are the key, then the key has changed the taste.


    Fang Xie was lost in thought while sitting in the room, perhaps because this place touched his mood. He tried to think about what happened before he woke up. He knew it was futile, but he refused to give up. If he robbed the child''s body, whose soul was the child before?


    If Luo Yao did it himself, what is the relationship between this child and Luo Yao?


    Fang Xie didn''t think that he might be Luo Yao''s illegitimate son. But 17 years ago, Luo Yao''s second son Luo Wen was three or four years old. Even if there was another child, there was no need to let him escape. In the southwest, who can threaten Luo Yao?


    So it''s impossible.


    Luo Wu was personally killed by Luo Yao when he was not a left avant-garde general more than 20 years ago. Three or four years after Luo Wu''s death, Luo Yao had his second son Luo Wen, and then three or four years later, he had a solution


    There seems to be a connection, but in fact there is no connection.


    The closer it was to Yongzhou, the more worried and frightened Fang Xie was. He expected to find the truth here, but he was afraid to know the truth.


    Just when his mind was getting heavier and heavier, Mu Xiaoyao knocked on the door outside.


    "County magistrate sun maocai waited outside and said that the banquet had been arranged in Hexing building."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie shook his head and stood up to get rid of the chaos in his mind.


    Wearing a regular suit, Fang Xie looks heroic and pressing, and her face is no longer young. He was still in his infancy when he left here and was an adult when he came back. Seventeen years passed in a flash. Who knows whether this is the beginning or the end?


    When he walked out of the door, he took a deep breath and told himself that since he had come here, what was the meaning of fear and worry?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are many different customs between the southwest and the Central Plains, such as traveling here. Carriage is the most widely used in the north. The big Sui Dynasty couldn''t raise war horses, but the black horse in the north is not a rare thing. For example, in Chang''an City, there are special carriages carrying passengers on every street. In the south, it''s natural to go a long way by boating, but walking around the city depends on the sliding rod carried by manpower. The structure is very simple, that is, two bamboo poles are tied to a chair and carried by two strong men.


    Fang Xie didn''t see such a thing when he began to escape, but he didn''t sit down. So when he saw the county magistrate waiting outside the door asking him to go on the slide pole, Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned. Although the two men carrying the slide rod looked very strong, they still resisted a little by sitting on this kind of thing.


    The county magistrate sun maocai hesitated when he saw Fang Xie. He thought the upstart in Chang''an was afraid. He smiled in his heart. It turned out to be an embroidered pillow, but a smile piled up on his face and said, "Sir, don''t worry, this thing is very safe. What they do all year round is this business, and they have never fallen down."


    Sun maocai seldom saw such a noble childe in anlai county. In his impression, even if Luo Wen, the son of the general, was no longer good, he would never be afraid to sit on a sliding pole.


    The person from the capital is Jin Gui. I didn''t expect that a small sliding rod would be difficult to live.


    Fang Xie hesitated and finally shook his head: "I can walk."


    Anlai county is not big. If the imperial envoy wants to walk, sun maocai naturally can''t refuse. So he leaned forward to lead the way, and the others followed Fang Xie. County Magistrate Li heikai and sun maocai had the same idea, so they looked at Fang Xie''s back with some contempt in their eyes.


    Just when his expression showed a little, he suddenly felt his body cold. He looked aside and found that general Ye Jinnan was looking at him with a cold face.


    To tell you the truth, his respect for the imperial envoy is pretended, but his fear of the left avant-garde comes from his bones. So he immediately bowed his head and dared not be a little more presumptuous.


    A group of people went to Hexing building. Along the way, county government officials drove passers-by. Fang Xie looked at those guys in front of him, without hiding his disgust in his eyes. Sun maocai walked in front and looked back to talk to Fang Xie from time to time, so he naturally saw the expression on Fang Xie''s face. His heart was tight, but he didn''t want to understand what the young gentleman was dissatisfied with.


    This kind of person is hypocritical and looks like a little white face with no strength to bind chickens. But he pretended to be arrogant. He was afraid that the man carrying the slide rod could do ten such noble CHILDES alone. It is said that the nobles in Chang''an city are precious and precious. They seem to be made of water and disperse with a touch. Now it seems that it is worthy of its reputation and has only its appearance.


    Sun maocai thought about these while walking, so he became more and more happy.


    When there was less than a hundred meters left from Hexing building, the Yamen in front had run forward and planned to line up at the gate of Hexing building. It was such an empty moment. Suddenly, a man rushed out of the people on both sides of the street and cut Fang Xie''s forehead head-on!


    Sun maocai was separated between the assassin and Fang Xie, and sun maocai was stupid at the moment he saw the knife.


    After a moment of stupidity, he suddenly shouted and squatted down with his head in his subconscious arms. Then he heard a bang, followed by another muffled sound in the distance. Trembling, he looked up and found that the assassin with the knife didn''t know how to fly out. It was five meters away and hit the wall on the roadside. The man fell to the ground and twitched a few times. Then he stopped moving. It was obvious that he was dead.


    He turned to look at Fang Xie and found Fang Xie standing with a calm face.


    In front of him, the humble black boy didn''t know when he ran over. He was holding a mountain knife with the handle facing forward. Obviously, the black boy took the knife from the assassin with his bare hands, and then hit the assassin again.


    "Sir... Sir..."


    Sun maocai''s voice trembled, and his face was whiter than paper. This is the first time he has met an assassin in his life. How can he keep calm.


    But a minute ago, he thought he was just an imperial envoy with embroidered pillows, but his face didn''t even change at all. He just stood upright and looked at the assassin who couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, at least 20 assassins with various weapons poured out of the crowd and rushed to Fang Xie.


    As soon as these talents appeared, the burly guy behind Fang Xie suddenly jumped out. When he landed, he had an embroidery needle in his hand. As he walked forward facing the assassins, he put a red thread into the needle nose. The next second, the guy who should look very heavy shuttled among the assassins like a swallow. There were dozens of people and dozens of weapons, but none of them could touch him.


    When sun Mao calmed down, he was surprised to find that dozens of people had stopped moving. The assassins stopped, but their bodies were trembling.


    The next second, sun Mao was frightened by what he saw, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    The tall and burly man didn''t know what means he used to sew up all the dozens of assassins.


    Yes, it''s sewn.


    That seemingly endless red thread connects dozens of assassins. Some thread passes through the chest, some through the neck, some through the cheek, and some through the arm... I don''t know what material the red thread is made of. It''s incredibly tough.


    And those assassins, how dare they act rashly?


    At this time, the little adult Fang said quietly: "Nie Xiaoju, how can you take out such rough sewing? Let your adults laugh... Remember to sew more beautifully next time."

 Chapter 331

    The assassin''s quality is really not flattering. It can''t be said that none of them knows boxing and foot Kung Fu, but it can be said that one of them with more than three grades of cultivation can''t be found. Unless there are thousands of such people, they can''t touch them at all to solve the escort force around them.


    More than twenty assassins were sewn up by Nie Xiaoju''s needle and thread and stood in the street without moving. If they move, maybe the next second someone will be cut half of his neck by the red thread, gouge his belly, open his cheeks and pierce his heart.


    "Take them all!"


    Mu Xiaoyao gave a cold command, and dozens of flying fish robes quickly counted all the weapons in their hands. Nie Xiaoju shook her wrist, and the red thread retracted into his cuff like a fishline. The thread passed through the human body, and the wound was so small that it looked only a little red.


    The wolf like flying fish robe tied everyone with cowhide tendons. The more the rope struggled, the tighter it was tied. In order to be safe, the assassins were removed the hooks of their arms one by one.


    Looking silly, Li heikai, the mayor of anlai County, remembered this and hurriedly greeted the Yamen servants who shrank in the distance and didn''t respond. By the time the Yamen came, the assassins had already lost their resistance.


    "Lord Sun, the public security in your county is really reassuring!"


    Ye Jinnan snorted coldly and then left.


    The previous assassin had already frightened sun maocai and lost more than half of his soul. Ye Jinnan''s words directly scared all the rest of his soul away. As soon as ye Jinnan left, Fang Xie couldn''t stay any longer. He ordered the man who gave the assassin to sun maocai, and then turned and walked to his residence.


    The dinner party didn''t open yet and broke up unhappily.


    The flying fish robes in the bodyguard''s office looked at the Yamen servants with contemptuous eyes, which made them feel guilty. Li Heita has the final say of brew storms on rivers and seas. The case of the city''s public security is beyond the limits of the case. The old man, who was promoted from Qipin county magistrate by his mixed seniority, was trembling all the time and murmured only one sentence: "this time is over... This time is over."


    Ye Jinnan took a few steps, then slowed down and waited for Fang Xie. When he came to the ground of Pingshang Road, something like this happened. He didn''t look good on his face. The senior general explained several times in the secret letter that he would never allow the imperial envoy to make any mistakes on the way. As a result, I saw that I was going to Yongzhou. When I thought I could rest assured, I disgusted a group of waste assassins.


    "Bring some leaders of the assassins and I''ll interrogate them myself."


    He gave an order, and then more than a dozen left avant-garde warriors rushed over, held down a few older looking people and brought them back. Those yamen servants in anlai County dare not ask. Although they are all dressed in official clothes, they dare not even fart with a sound in front of the left avant-garde armour.


    "Xiao Fang, I''ll make you laugh."


    Ye Jinnan said apologetically.


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "people say that the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people. This is a place far away from the Sui Dynasty. It''s inevitable that the people''s customs will be bad. It''s really hard to think of the great general guarding here for many years."


    This sentence had no other meaning, but it made Ye Jinnan blush.


    "Peace and order in Pingshang road has always been good, and no one has dared to commit crimes in recent years. These assassins are so bold and reckless that they are obviously instructed by someone. Don''t worry, Mr. Fang. I will find out about it."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s not really hurt. The general doesn''t have to care too much."


    Ye Jinnan shook his head and said, "although the assassin is not good, it''s too bad. I''ll tell the general that these errands in anlai county have done enough. In that case, it''s useless to keep it."


    With Yongzhou City as the center, within a thousand miles, local officials are also left avant-garde people, but most of these people are literati promoted by the general at will. As long as they are obedient, they can and do not necessarily have any talent. It is precisely because of this that local officials within a thousand miles are in awe of left avant-garde people.


    Ye Jinnan''s status in the left avant-garde is not low. It''s not difficult for him to change the fate of a local official.


    "Why get angry..."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "I haven''t encountered any interesting things along the way south this time. It''s a relief for such a group of stupid assassins. General Ye doesn''t have to care too much. He can see that it''s just a group of thieves. I don''t think we''re fat fish in royal clothes. We just want to grab some silver flowers."


    The more Fang Xie said this, the worse Ye Jinnan looked: "Under the rule of Pingshang Taoism, not only the local government is to blame for such a thing, but also our left avant-garde people feel ashamed. If the senior general knows it, he will inevitably be angry... Little Fang, don''t talk about the felony of assassinating Imperial Envoys, or the ordinary villain who plundered the people. Zuo avant-garde will not let go. The senior general has been Garrisoning the southwest for many years, and no such villains have been killed There are eight thousand in ten thousand. "


    Fang Xie smiled and stopped talking. What he thought was who sent these stupid assassins?


    I''m in the southwest. What enemies do you have?


    It can''t be Luo Wen, the son of the great left avant-garde general. It''s unreasonable if his men are all such wine bags and rice bags. It''s obvious that the behind the scenes instigators don''t know themselves. Since they don''t know, they are not enemies.


    Who can it be?


    When Fang Xie doesn''t understand, he simply doesn''t think about it.


    He just didn''t expect that such a thing would cause a bloody disaster in anlai county.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the assassination, without the dinner party, Fang Xie ordered people to cook by themselves in his residence. He was not really used to the aristocratic family childe and was not picky about what to eat. Since there are some disturbing factors in this place, Fang Xie doesn''t intend to stay long. He discussed with Ye Jinnan and decided not to see the ruins of the temple. The next morning, he went on his way to Yongzhou.


    But I didn''t expect to make the trip the next day because ye Jinnan didn''t know how to leave in a hurry early in the morning. Before leaving, he told Fang Xie to wait for him in anlai County for a few days. Fang Xie couldn''t get on the road and had to live. From the next day, county magistrate sun maocai and county magistrate Li heikai stood outside the door like a pupil who had made a mistake. Fang Xie didn''t bother to pay attention and simply hid out.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do, so they took a heavy fan to bathe their waist. They slipped out the back door to visit the county. Anlai county is really not big. It takes less than half an hour to get to the end. Fang Xie went to see those broken temple ruins. After so many years of wind and sun, they have long been beyond recognition. The golden body of the great wheel Ming king in the temple was smashed and turned into floating soil many years ago. On the wall, some murals can be seen, but the patterns can not be distinguished.


    If we hadn''t known this place was a temple, we couldn''t find any connection with Buddhism without careful search.


    Fang Xie was disappointed and lost interest in shopping in only one day. The county is too small to find any interesting place. He could guess that ye Jinnan must have rushed back to Yongzhou. Even if he rode thousands of miles back and forth, it would take a while to come back. Fang Xie simply practiced martial arts and calligraphy in his residence every day, flirting with Shen qingfan and bathed his waist.


    In this way, he spent ten days in anlai County doing nothing until ye Jinnan came back, and ye Jinnan was not the only one who came back.


    It''s an army.


    On the tenth day after ye Jinnan left anlai County, while Fang Xie was taking a nap in his room, the man in the flying fish robe came in and reported that ye Jinnan had come back and brought back a fine armor light ride of more than 2000 people. Fang Xie was stunned, vaguely felt something wrong, and immediately got up and came out.


    When he came to the gate, he saw Ye Jinnan in armor and another general coming quickly.


    The cavalry wearing black armor and riding a high horse have blocked the whole county, and the county soldiers guarding the four gates have been replaced by the left avant-garde. The streets can be seen everywhere. Those fierce cavalry patrol back and forth, which is a little surprising.


    "I''ve kept Mr. Fang waiting."


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Jinnan said apologetically.


    Behind him, the general who looked about 30 years old also saluted with a fist: "Yuan Fucheng, the commander of the left avant-garde cavalry camp, has seen Lord Xiao Fang. I''m sorry that it''s inconvenient to meet you with armor."


    His military position is two levels higher than Xie. He is a general of the fourth grade. But Fang Xie was an imperial envoy. When he saw Fang Xie, he naturally saluted.


    Fang Xie glanced at the Jingqi on the street, frowned slightly and asked, "why is this...?"


    Ye Jinnan smiled and said: "On the day Lord Fang was assassinated, I flew a pigeon to send a letter back to Yongzhou. I didn''t sleep that night. After thinking about it, I still felt that I should go back to Yongzhou immediately to see the senior general tell me about it, so I left here in a hurry. When the senior general heard about it, he was angry and sent me and general yuan to escort Lord Fang first. Later, the senior general will come in person."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned: "will the general personally come to anlai county?"


    "Exactly!"


    Yuan Fucheng said, "the general has set out. It is estimated that tomorrow will come."


    Fang Xie was surprised. He said that even if there was an assassination, it would not be reasonable for a high-ranking general to go out in person. What is Luo Yao going to do?


    Seeing that his face was different, ye Jinnan quickly explained: "the senior general attaches great importance to the imperial envoy''s inspection in Yongzhou. When he comes out of such a big case, the senior general naturally doesn''t trust your safety."


    This reason is not good!


    Fang Xie didn''t go on with this topic. After a few gossip, ye Jinnan and Yuan Fucheng left immediately. After they left, Fang Xie found that there were at least 500 elite armor soldiers guarding the residence, which was full of water. This accident also made Shen qingfan Zhuo Buyi and others uneasy, but after temptation, he found that the armor men outside would not prevent the people in the yard from going out.


    In the evening, Fang Xie was even more surprised by the news from the flying fish robe. Ye Jinnan and Yuan Fucheng had led troops to take down the anlai county magistrate sun maocai, the county magistrate Li heikai and others. Not only that, their families were also forced not to go out of the house. None of the constable Yamen and those helpers in the county yamen were left, and they were all captured and locked up by the elite soldiers of the left avant-garde In the county government prison.


    Fang Xie was not prevented from sending people out of the city, and the news that the people who left the city brought back the next day made Fang Xie more and more uncomfortable.


    The people who left the city came back and said that all the intersections of official roads outside anlai county were guarded by left avant-garde elite soldiers. The army pulled a net to search for unidentified people. Anyone who didn''t lead the way out of the door, regardless of the reason, would be taken down.


    Luo Yao made a big battle, which was a bit of a fuss.


    The next day, the people sent out of the city to inquire about the news came back. Not long after, ye Jinnan came to Fang Xie''s residence again. Ye Jinnan, dressed in armor, said politely, "the general has entered the city. He will come to visit Lord Fang later!"


    Fang Xie suddenly found that he was not ready to see Luo Yao, and he was a little flustered. He was silent for a while before he reacted. He smiled to hide his absence and said, "since the general is coming, I will naturally go out to meet him. General ye, let''s go together."

 Chapter 332

    (an insatiable person often thinks like this... If you want to subscribe, you also need a red ticket and a monthly ticket!)


    Before going to the southwest, Xie thought about how to meet Luo Yao many times and what it would be like to meet for the first time. But when he saw the man coming up and looking at the man''s eyes, he found that he was really not ready.


    Fang Xie hasn''t felt flustered for a long time.


    He''s a little flustered now.


    Luo Yao didn''t wear armor, only a navy blue robe, a jade belt around his waist, and cloth shoes instead of riding boots. He walked slowly forward with his hands down, and his body was pulled out very straight. This is a man whose appearance is very different from that in the legend. Although Fang Xie doesn''t believe in the rumor that he has a green face and tusks and is two feet tall, he also feels that Luo Yao should be a tough man in his impression.


    Luo Yao is not very tall, about 1.75 meters, a little shorter than Fang Xie.


    He is well proportioned. Although he is over sixty, he still looks tall and strong. His steps are not big. If you look carefully, you will find that he walks the same distance at each step. From this point, we can see that a person''s temperament must be very strict with the rules.


    National face, short beard.


    The sword eyebrows and eyes stand up, not angry.


    What worries people most is his temperament. Fang Xie is sure that only those who have been stained with countless blood will have this cold and uncomfortable temperament. Even if such a person doesn''t speak, even standing there motionless can make ordinary people afraid.


    Fang Xie was a little distracted. If Mu Xiaoyao hadn''t touched him behind his back, he hadn''t reacted.


    "Under the official interpretation, I have seen the general."


    Fang Xie bowed slightly.


    Luo Yao said, "you are an angel envoy. You don''t have to salute me."


    Fang Xie said, "according to the rules, I really don''t have to salute the great general, but at this time, I worship the great general who has made countless achievements in Garrisoning the border for more than 20 years. I worship the barrier in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty, which is my sincere and sincere respect. It has nothing to do with the emperor''s life, and it has nothing to do with my status."


    Luo Yao couldn''t help nodding, his eyes staring at Fang Xie''s face.


    "You''re good at talking."


    He said faintly.


    Fang Xie said seriously, "the best words are never lies, but sincerity."


    Luo Yao took two steps forward and stopped. Suddenly, he leaned over with his fist and saluted the other party: "Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general, have you seen the imperial envoy!"


    Fang Xie hurriedly came forward and held him: "why should the general be so polite."


    Luo Yao straightened up and said slowly, "rules are rules and can''t be abolished. If you avoid rules because you think I''m respectable, others will do the same. In the long run, the rules will disappear. The imperial envoy represents your majesty... You saluted me just now, and I regard it as your personal identity. Now I salute you, not you, but your majesty."


    Fang Xie could not help but secretly said that this man was indeed a guy who was very strict with the rules.


    Just as Fang Xie was about to say something, Luo Yao suddenly saluted again: "this is to replace the apology of the officials and people of Pingshang road to the imperial envoy. It''s my problem that there was an assassin, and it''s also the problem of the local officials of Pingshang road. Lord Luo Qiu, the governor of Pingshang Road, has also come from Yongzhou, but he is a civil official. I hope the imperial envoy will not blame him."


    Fang Xie was stunned and said in his heart, why is Luo Yao so polite?


    Suddenly, Fang Xie''s heart hurt tightly.


    Before we separated from him when we crossed Mangdangshan mountain, huaiqiugong''s words to him suddenly came out of his heart.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to say. You just need to remember that people must be guilty if they want to mess up. No matter who it is. So you can see some clues from Luo Yao''s attitude towards you. If he is cold and indifferent to you, he will still be the arrogant general. If he is warm and attentive to you... You should be careful."


    Huai Qiugong''s words were like a flash of lightning that suddenly exploded in Fang Xie''s mind, which made his heart shrink fiercely.


    Fang Xie suddenly made waves in his heart, but there was no change on his face: "The senior general is too polite. When I talked with general ye, I said that this place is remote and the people''s hearts have not been completely domesticated. Looting is forbidden in the hinterland of the Central Plains. People''s greed and evil can not be suppressed by the law of the imperial court. It is impossible to be pure and evil anywhere, otherwise Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment will be useless. Before my lower official went to Beijing, he was also a small border army Pawn, I don''t remember how many bandits I''ve seen. Compared with fan Gu in the northwest, the general''s rule is much more peaceful. "


    Luo Yao shook his head. "You can say that, but you can''t do that."


    He looked at Ye Jinnan and asked, "what did you ask?"


    Ye Jinnan leaned down: "Report to the senior general, anlai county magistrate sun maocai, county mayor Li heikai and the assassins who assassinated the Imperial Envoys are not related. 126 people, including anlai County constable and bailiff, are not related to the assassins. The relatives and subordinates related to these people have also sent people to interrogate them all night, a total of 1012 people, which are not related to the assassins. The soldiers blocked the official Road 200 miles around anlai county. Last night They caught two people day and night. They didn''t lead the way. They looked suspicious. After their subordinates'' sudden trial, they confessed that they were both believers of Ruyi religion... The assassination of the imperial envoy was planned by fugitives chasing businessmen. "


    "What is the purpose?"


    Luo Yao asked calmly.


    "The purpose... Is for you, the general. The two men were afraid when they assassinated the imperial envoy, so they didn''t do it. According to their confession, it was fugitives chasing businessmen who plotted to assassinate the imperial envoy, trying to arouse the censure of the imperial court and force the general to leave Yongzhou..."


    In this case, ye Jinnan seems to have no scruples when he speaks in front of Fang Xie.


    After hearing this, Luo Yao just nodded slightly, remained silent for a while and said, "such an idiot can inspire a group of idiots... The people are stupid. It seems that this is true."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fangxie temporary residence


    Ye Jinnan sent someone to put two chairs in the first place in the living room to show each other''s respect. Luo Yao sat down on the left, then pointed to the chair beside him and asked Fang Xie to sit down. Fang Xie didn''t refuse, so he sat down and thanked him.


    Luo Yao waved his hand and signaled his followers to withdraw. The people around him left only Ye Jinnan and Yuan Fucheng, while Fang Xie left only mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan.


    From beginning to end, Luo Yao didn''t see them at all.


    Instead, Shen qingfan looked at Luo Yao from time to time, and there was a faint sense of doubt in his eyes.


    "Are you seventeen this year?"


    After a moment of silence, Luo Yao suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "if there is no accident, I should be 17 years old. My life experience is a little strange. I have been running around since I was a child. People around me don''t know how old I am."


    He looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said: "Sister Yao picked me up as my birthday when she grew up with me. When she and sister qingfan saw that I was abandoned, they took good care of me. Even my name was negotiated by them. Because they expected me to be a decent person, they took my surname as Fang. Because I didn''t know my background, they couldn''t solve it, so they named me Xie. The word Jue Xiao is the same Meaning. "


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yao sighed and said, "I didn''t expect your life experience to be so strange, but you have achieved this at your age. His journey is unlimited. If you abandon what your parents know, you will regret it."


    Fang Xie said that on purpose. Half of what he said was true and half false. He just wanted to test Luo Yao''s reaction, but after he said it, he found that he still underestimated Luo Yao. There was no change in this man''s face, and even his eyes didn''t flicker. It seems that Fang''s explanation has nothing to do with him.


    "Maybe..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Fortunately, though it was hard, I survived. Some people said that God did not dislike or love people, so it would give everyone opportunities and setbacks. Those who failed to seize the opportunities were doomed to mediocrity, and those who failed to overcome the setbacks turned into dead bones. I was lucky. After I arrived in Chang''an City, I was appreciated by your majesty, and life was stable."


    Luo Yao said, "there''s some truth in this remark... Read it carefully. It''s true that everyone will have a chance to make a fortune in his life. But some people are afraid that some people are lazy and others are stupid, so they can''t grasp it. Your achievements today can''t be attributed to luck, or because of your intention."


    "General Xie."


    Fang Xie nodded his head slightly.


    Luo Yao shook his head: "It has been more than 100 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. No one of your age has ever been able to patrol on behalf of the emperor. You are the second excellent person in the nine martial arts academy in the Sui Dynasty. You are the first person who was promoted by your majesty before leaving the martial arts academy. You are still the youngest imperial envoy. You are younger than when Shang Shuhuai, the former Minister of rites, went on his first tour ... I never believe that a person''s success is entirely based on luck, and you don''t have to be too modest. "


    He seemed to have some emotion and slightly relaxed his mouth: "luck can make people achieve temporary results, but it can''t be worry free for a lifetime. Since the army, we have never fought a war by luck."


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "the great general''s military power is invincible in the world."


    "This is a lie. No one is really invincible."


    Luo Yao waved his hand and didn''t seem to want to continue on this topic. He turned to Ye Jinnan and asked, "where are the anlai county magistrate and others detained?"


    "County yamen prison. Other family members and relatives are detained in their homes."


    "Trying to assassinate Imperial Envoys is a capital crime of copying the family and destroying the ancestors. If it is not for the negligence of officials, it should be avoided, so it is also a capital crime. I can''t control other places, but someone in Yongzhou who violates the law naturally can''t tolerate it, especially my people. Such a crime may only be dismissed in other places, but not in the southwest. If you make a mistake, you should be severely punished, not any kind of mistake To give them a chance to change. Only by punishing them openly can others remember. "


    "Dereliction of duty is the same crime as assassination. Since it is the same crime, the family member is an accomplice."


    Ye Jinnan hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates understand!"


    He answered, then turned and strode out.


    Luo Yao got up, looked at Fang Xie and asked faintly, "do you want to see the murder? There has not been a case of killing thousands of people in Pingshang road for several years. The scene may be more bloody, but only in this way can you wake up the living people. If Xiao Fang doesn''t want to see thousands of people killed, just wait here."


    "I still won''t go."


    Fang Xie shook his head, looked at Luo Yao and said in a flat tone: "but it''s not because I''m afraid I can''t kill. The scene of 1000 people being killed will really be bloody and shocking. Some people can''t see it once in their life... But before I came out of Chang''an, I just saw the emperor''s order to cut 36000 heads."


    He looked at Luo Yao, smiled and said, "the scene was bigger."

 Chapter 333

    Fang Xie finally didn''t go out of the living room with Luo Yao, not even persuasion.


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at him puzzled and couldn''t resist: "because an assassination that will never succeed will involve more than 1000 people. Luo Yao''s words are more useful here than the law of the imperial court. Fang Xie... Why don''t you advise?"


    Fang Xie took up the cool tea and drank it up. He slowly shook his head: "if Luo Yao did this to give me a blow, it''s useless for me to persuade him. The 1000 people were really wronged and died like this. No one can bear it."


    "But my Lord didn''t even persuade me. I didn''t commit the crime of dereliction of duty until I died. Even if I report to the court, I''ll be relieved of my official post at most."


    Chen Xiaoru said eagerly.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and said calmly: "If Luo Yao did it for me on purpose, the more I tried to persuade him, the colder his heart became. He could not defend the northwest. As long as he had a butcher''s name, it wouldn''t sound good. If I didn''t persuade them, those people still had a chance to survive. If I persuaded them, they would really die. He wanted me to watch the play, but he didn''t necessarily want me to play it."


    This sentence surprised everyone and then fell silent.


    Fang Xie looked outside and whispered: "In his current status, doesn''t Luo Yao cherish his reputation? A general who can only kill people can only make people afraid but not convinced. Look at those people under Luo Yao. How satisfied are they with him? In that case, Luo Yao is a person who can be respected, so he won''t act recklessly. If I followed him out just now, it''s because of me Those generals are not easy to plead. If I don''t go out, they will plead. Luo Yao will come down the slope and get a good reputation. Of course, if I go, I can get a good reputation, but I will steal the limelight of Luo Yao... "


    "I hope so."


    Chen Xiaoru sighed, "how can a great talent know Luo Yao so well when he meets him for the first time?"


    "I don''t understand"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but everyone in the upper position has one thing in common."


    "What?"


    "I don''t like to be refuted immediately, especially in front of his men."


    Fang Xie stood up and looked outside. He was silent for a while and suddenly smiled: "Xiaoru, go out and see if there are any shops in the city that make plaques or brocade flags. If there is more silver, let people rush out one today. I want to give a gift."


    "What?"


    "Of course, it''s because I admire general Luo''s compassion for sparing more than 1000 lives. I''ll do it tomorrow morning at the latest. Before I leave anlai County, I''ll give it to him in front of the people of the whole county."


    "Are you sure Luo Yao will spare those people?"


    "I told Luo Yao that I just saw his majesty cut 36000 heads in Chang''an City, just to tell Luo Yao that he can''t be bigger than his majesty. Prince Yi conspired against such a big case, his majesty killed 36000 people. It sounds that the digital terror is actually controlled within the scope of killing. But the 1000 people Luo Yao wants to kill don''t have to die at all. He is no longer in the southwest It''s impossible to be overbearing. Nine times out of ten, you need to make a gesture... First, let me see his strength. Second, order to kill those people first, and then avoid the death penalty, so that I can see his benevolence. "


    Fang Xie smiled, "so I''m 90% sure he won''t kill those people."


    "What if you kill him?"


    "Then smash the plaque."


    After Fang finished explaining this sentence, he went out of the living room and walked to the back garden. Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao followed, and let others wait in place and don''t walk around.


    "Are you really sure Luo Yao won''t kill?"


    Shen qingfan couldn''t help asking.


    While walking, Fang Xie pulled out a piece of grass and put it into his mouth. He chose a clean place to sit down and said, "sure... But what''s sure is that Luo Yao will kill, not not not not."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned: "do you still let Chen Xiaoru customize the plaque?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said: "Those people can''t die... Luo Yao didn''t want to kill them. You all ignored one thing. Ye Jinnan mentioned the Ruyi sect before. Since Ruyi sect played tricks behind it, how can Luo Yao ignore it? The county magistrate sun maocai can''t die, but many people will die in the city. Have you forgotten... Ye Jinnan said a while ago that Luo Yao Killed 160000 people in Ruyi county. "


    "In order to maintain his absolute position, killing is a necessary means. But to distinguish what should be killed and what should not be killed, sun maocai is just a dereliction of duty. Killing him will be criticized. First take everyone to the Dharma court, and then ask a few people to intercede. Then, naturally, death can be avoided and life can''t escape... Luo Yao can get a reputation of leniency. He will let those people see, which is also true This is one of the reasons why he came to anlai County in person. "


    "Immediately following Luo Yao, he will order the whole city to search and arrest people related to Ruyi cult, but anyone who has anything to do with Ruyi cult will not be let go. The imperial court has long had a rule that once people of the cult are found, they will be killed without amnesty. Killing these people will not violate the national law. Even if the people of anlai county are slaughtered under this excuse, the people at the imperial censor can not impeach him. Luo Yao needs to rely on killing to maintain his reputation Holding his prestige in the southwest, who is afraid of him if he doesn''t kill people? This is the second reason why he came to anlai County in person. "


    Fang Xie spat the tasteless grass he had chewed: "of course, it''s also the reason why he came to threaten me."


    When Mu Xiaoyao heard him finish, he couldn''t help sighing: "the leader of the Ruyi sect is a disaster. He will suffer wherever he goes. Because he has died so many people, but he can always escape... Why do some people in the world dream that the emperor can be an emperor casually?"


    "You are too naive..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "the man called chasing businessmen advertised that he was the prince of the state of Shang, but why did he create a cult in the territory of the great Sui Dynasty instead of going to Nanyan? He has been able to escape the chase for so many years. Is it true that he has the protection of gods?"


    After Fang Xie asked these words, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao changed their faces at the same time.


    "You... You mean..."


    Fang Xie nodded: "The reason why he hasn''t died for so many years is that Luo Yao doesn''t want him to die. If he wants to catch such a person with his strength, can''t he really catch it in seven years? If he doesn''t die, he will still preach everywhere. In this way, Luo Yao will have the opportunity to kill a group of people every year... The Sui Dynasty is peaceful, and Luo Yao wants to kill people casually How easy is it to talk about? With such a person alive, Luo Yao has always had the opportunity to kill... "


    "That businessman is a smart man, so he will always stay in the big Sui Dynasty to preach, because he knows that Luo Yao will not kill him easily. He doesn''t go to Nanyan because he knows that he will die when he comes to Nanyan. The emperor of Nanyan is ashamed and will definitely not tolerate him to live."


    "Live a man to kill."


    Fang Xie slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "general Luo is like this to keep people afraid of him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Fang Xie''s people brought news from the outside. As expected, Luo Yao asked the county magistrate sun maocai and other more than 1000 people to be beheaded in the Dharma court. Before that, he sounded a gong to let all the people in the county go to the Dharma court to watch the execution of the criminals. After the people gathered, Luo Yao''s men begged for mercy first, followed by several respected squires in anlai county , Luo Yao hesitated and then ordered not to kill.


    But there is no escape.


    Sun maocai, Li heikai and other officials of the county government were all military slaves and sent to work as coolies in the border army, and their families and relatives were exempted from punishment. Those who came back after walking around the ghost gate were naturally overjoyed. They broke their foreheads one by one, and their faces were covered with blood. They thanked the senior general for not killing them. The people who cried with joy didn''t know that Luo Yao didn''t want to kill them. Of course, this is also true Only between Luo Yao''s thoughts.


    They are grateful, and the people also feel that general Luo Da is not hard hearted.


    Although the population of anlai county is not too large, it will spread all over the country in a short time.


    Just as people were praising the benevolence and righteousness of general Luo, Luo Yao suddenly ordered a thorough investigation of Ruyi religion in anlai county. Whoever found a trace of connection with Ruyi religion, he immediately won it. Chasing businessmen has been hiding in Ruyi County for more than half a year, and not too few people have developed into members. After all, there are idiots in the world, most of whom are the elderly and women.


    Overnight, the whole anlai county was searched.


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything when he heard the news, and almost nothing unexpected happened. Chen Xiaoru and others admired Xie to the extreme. No one thought that this young imperial envoy could predict Luo Yao''s every move so accurately.


    The next morning, a total of more than 700 people from 139 households were found to be related to Ruyi religion. This time Luo Yao brought thousands of elite warriors, and door-to-door interrogators were enough. No one can tell how many of the more than 700 people were wronged, but now that they have been convicted, no one can intercede.


    The people who begged for sun maocai and others shut up this time, and no one stood up to beg for mercy for these people. Fang Xie naturally would not beg for mercy. The cult itself is intolerable by the imperial court of the Sui Dynasty, and there is no possibility of pardon if Ruyi cult incites rebellion.


    These people deserve sympathy, but in the great Sui Dynasty, death was not unjust.


    More than 700 heads were cut off in the Dharma field, and all the people gathered to watch were trembling with fear. It is estimated that no one in anlai county will dare to mention the word Ruyi for many years.


    Fang Xie still didn''t go to the Dharma center. He took Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao to go fishing by the bison River, a branch of Luoshui in the south of anlai county.


    He tried his best not to think about the people who were killed, but also tried his best not to think about Luo Yao.


    Now he needs to calm down his heart as soon as possible, because he may deal with Luo Yao every day in the next few months. The reason why he can predict Luo Yao''s behavior is not because he knows Luo Yao, but because Fang Xie knows the officialdom of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if Luo Yao didn''t change to another general, this matter will be handled in this way.


    Fishing can make people calm down.


    "How about telling you two a sad and beautiful love story?"


    "You say it."


    "Once there were two tigers who were close brothers and sisters. They grew up together and depended on each other. My brother gave food to my sister every day, and so did my sister. When they grew up, they suddenly found that they loved each other... But they were close brothers and sisters, and the ethnic group did not allow such a thing to happen, which forced them to separate. When they were forced to separate, my brother said if I were in the future If I can''t see you, I''d rather be blind, so it pierced its own eyes. My sister said that if I can''t hear your call in the future, I''d rather be deaf, so it cut off its own ears. "


    Speaking of this, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao''s face changed a little.


    "And then?"


    "Later, a poet learned about it and was moved by the love of the tiger brothers and sisters. He wrote a song for them and was widely sung by the world."


    "Can you sing?"


    "Yes"


    "I want to hear..."


    "Well... It''s sung like this... Cough... Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast. One has no eyes and the other has no ears. It''s strange, it''s strange..."

 Chapter 334

    The bloody disaster in anlai county is only a thing that is not worth mentioning in Luo Yao''s frontier defense career. For him, more than 700 heads may be just a trivial number. When Fang Xie was in his previous life, he often saw a saying that he killed millions of people as an owl... If the owl is calculated according to the number of people killed, Luo Yao seems to be qualified.


    Over the years since he joined the army, which war, big or small, has not been a river of blood?


    Just the war to destroy the merchants. From crossing the Yangtze River to Yongzhou City, Luo Yao''s left avant-garde killed at least hundreds of thousands of people, not only the army of the Shang state, but also the civilians who dared to resist and the aristocratic families who were resistant to the army of the Sui Dynasty. After the destruction of Yongzhou, it was only the slaughter of the royal family of the Shang state. As long as it was involved, Luo Yao killed tens of thousands of people. After that, garrison the southwest and kill at least thousands of barbarians every year. Ruyi sect revolted. He slaughtered 160000 people in a county... In total, his life has already exceeded one million.


    So for him, these 700 people are not worth remembering at all.


    On the afternoon of the day when Zuo Qianwei cut off more than 700 heads, Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, also rushed to anlai county. This second-class frontier official looks much more friendly than Luo Yao. People always smile and have kind eyes. It seems that he is just a gentle elder.


    However, Fang Xie also knew that this was just a superficial appearance. As governor of pingshangdao, he had been in peace with Luo Yao for more than ten years. This man''s self-restraint and city government can be seen.


    He took office because he refused to accept Luo Yao and tried to regain the real rights of Pingshang road. As a result, he sat in the governor''s seat for less than two years and was dismissed by the imperial court. It is said that he has been growing vegetables in his hometown and has never been used again.


    Luo Qiu is willing to play a supporting role as a senior official of the second grade. Luo Yao always supports what he does, and there will never be any conflict. Not only that, when the governor was promoted to appoint local officials, he would also make a list and personally send it to Luo Yao to ask whether it was appropriate.


    In order to maintain the left avant-garde''s huge army, Luo Yao must intercept local taxes. At the beginning, the former governor wrote a letter to impeach Luo Yao for this reason, but instead of succeeding, he also brought his official career to an end. Lord Luo Qiu is different. When Luo Yao says to add Fu, he adds Fu. When Luo Yao says to allocate food, he allocates food. It''s like Luo Yao''s microphone, but it''s much easier to use than the microphone.


    Can be such a cowardly person, Fang Xie always feels not simple.


    Luo Qiu looks about 50 years old. He came from a Jianghuai Taoist family. The Luo family is also a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River. Since Taizong calmed down Nanchen, the Luo family is one of the Jiangnan aristocratic families that took the lead in approaching the Yang family. Therefore, there have been many great figures in the past century, such as Nayan Luo Dezheng in the reign of Zhenzong, and Luo Dong, a general of Zuo houwei who is now garrisoning eastern Xinjiang.


    The Luo family has a large number of talents. Luo Qiu sits in the position of governor of zhengerpin and Luo Dong sits in the position of general of zhengsanpin. There are also many people who are local officials with a deep heritage.


    How can a person who comes from such a family and can become a family leader really be a submissive waste?


    Fang Xie did a lot of homework before he came to southwest China. He specially learned about Luo Yao, Luo Qiu and the local officials of left avant-garde general Heping business road. This Luo Qiu is also a strange man. Fang Xie was surprised when he knew his previous resume. This is the only governor who was demoted and transferred since the founding of the Sui Dynasty. He was the governor of Gyeonggi province and a super senior from the first grade!


    In the twenty-four dynasties of the great Sui Dynasty, only the governor of Gyeonggi province was from the first grade, and the others were from the second grade. Moreover, Gyeonggi is far more important than other religions. It has been predicted that he is likely to make up for the real lack of Nayan, but he is still a little insufficient in terms of seniority and prestige. No one thought he could take the initiative to write to ask for transfer. Of course, the former Emperor must have talked to him behind this.


    When he was transferred from Gyeonggi to pingshangdao, his official position was reduced by one level. But he was in the county Marquis position to lead the salary of the state! There are even more food cities than ordinary princes!


    It is said that the former Emperor once gave him a gold medal to avoid death, but no one confirmed it.


    It was because this man''s past was so incredible that Fang Xie was wary of him from the beginning.


    Luo Qiu''s character is very short. It looks like one meter 65 up and down. When he got down from the carriage, he smiled all over his face, and there was no shelf for second-class senior staff. When he saw Fang Xie, he immediately greeted him and took Fang Xie''s hand to ask for warmth.


    "How was the journey from the imperial capital to here?"


    He took Fang Xie''s hand and walked in, smiling and asking gently as he walked.


    Fang Xie hurriedly replied: "back to your excellency, the journey was fairly smooth. But the journey was slower than expected. It''s a guilt in your heart to make your excellency worry about the next official."


    "I can''t say that. I walked slower from Chang''an to Yongzhou than you did. I got sick not far from Gyeonggi. I took more medicine along the way than I had taken in the first half of my life. After I arrived here, I was acclimatized. If the general hadn''t sent the doctor of the government to take care of me for half a month, I might not be able to get up."


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "when will I pay the medical fee that I owe for more than ten years?"


    Luo Qiubai glanced at him and said, "how do you account for stealing a bottle of old wine from my house last month?"


    Luo Yao said, "you are stingy. You bought me a drink and only drank a pot. How can that be enough? You miser refused to take it out, so I had to take it myself."


    "Bah... That''s stealing!"


    "You report to the official."


    Luo Yaoyi shook his head and left first, his face full of pride.


    Luo Qiu stared at his back. The other side smiled and said, "this guy is the most rogue!"


    Fang Xie smiled with me, but he couldn''t help sighing: a red face and a white face. I don''t know how to sing this play... The general and the governor showed their love in front of me. This gesture is too much.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie liked listening to his grandfather hum a few words of Beijing Opera when he was a child in his previous life. Later, he listened to more pop songs and remembered the lingering charm of his childhood. Although he is a fake ticket friend, he often joins in the fun with a group of uncles and aunts in the park and sings a section of the white gate house.


    When there are many old people in the park, Fang Xie will fill the vacancy. Can roar a few words of murderous heroes, children, tigers and leopards, military power, earth shaking and mountains shaking, we should sweep away the wolf smoke.


    Of course, I have also sung that gathering jackals, dominating princes and annexing States and counties will lead to chaos for a long time.


    If you listen to more plays and sing more songs, you will play naturally.


    Sitting at the dinner table was a great general who could act and a governor. Fang Xie, a little man who was no more than a village official and no more than a five-grade Ranger, would not lose his acting skills. Xu Chu, who has sung like a tiger with a beard and a leopard, has also sung Chen Gong. It''s just a moment of role change. Since I came to this world, I have seen many intrigues, blood and flesh blurred, and Fang Xie has become an old drama bone at a young age.


    "How are you, your majesty?"


    Luo Qiu asked after filling a glass of wine for Fang Xie himself.


    Fang Xie hurriedly got up to thank him, and then replied, "Your Excellency, when you know your majesty, the lamp in Dongnuan pavilion has not been turned off before Mao hour, and it must be on again before Mao hour. There are no such diligent emperors in all dynasties. As ministers, they are distressed and guilty. Your majesty is so. How dare the following people relax and neglect?"


    "But although it is so hard, your majesty is in good spirit."


    Luo Qiu sighed and said, "Your Majesty is a once-in-a-lifetime emperor. It''s the greatest blessing in life to be an official and meet the emperor."


    Luo Yao listened to the two of them and drank a glass of wine himself.


    Fang Xie got up and filled him with wine: "the great general has a good capacity for wine."


    Luo Yao glanced at him. He didn''t know why Fang Xie felt that his eyes were slightly different from those of Luo Yao before.


    "Most of the people in the army like to drink and can drink it. But it''s rare for the military law office to drink it once on weekdays. Although I''m a big general, I can''t break the precepts at will. In the past, Lord Luo was kind occasionally. Today, I''m in the light of Lord Fang, otherwise how can I drink?"


    He took it up and said, "a toast to Lord Xiao Fang."


    This kind of Luo Yao seems not to be alone with Luo Yao who killed calmly before. Fang Xie unconsciously thought of huaiqiugong''s words again in his mind. Every time he thought of it, his heart couldn''t help sinking. Luo Yao didn''t laugh when he first met him, but he talked enthusiastically. Then he showed his cold, arrogant and harsh side, killing people like hemp. Immediately after today, I sat down to drink, and there was a smile on my face. It was this smile that made Fang feel uneasy.


    Ye Jinnan said that Luo Yao seldom smiles.


    Even when he is happy, he is as plain as ever.


    But now he laughs very freely.


    "For the general''s birthday!"


    Fang Xie picked up his glass and said.


    "For your majesty!"


    Luo Yao and Luo Qiu said a word at the same time, and then drank up the wine in the cup.


    "Xiao Fang is also a heroic man."


    Luo Qiu said with a smile.


    Fang Xie said, "the junior officer was also born in the military. When he was at the border, he drank secretly with his colleagues. Fan Gu was so cold that he couldn''t take it. If he didn''t drink a few mouthfuls of spirits into his stomach when he went out to kill the thief, he would have no spirit. Although the military law forbids drinking, the general above turned a blind eye."


    When he said this, he looked gloomy: "it''s a pity that all my classmates died in the battle, and I live alone... Now Master Wang is fighting against mengkou in the northwest. The lower officer also wants to wear armor and jump the horse with a horizontal knife. Wolf Rushan is a bitter hatred for my classmates. At this time, I can drink freely, but my brothers in the past can''t see each other anymore... Alas."


    "Men should join the army!"


    Luo Yao looked at him and said faintly, "it''s not sad that soldiers die on the battlefield. If you want to wear armor again, it''s not difficult. You really have the heart to kill the enemy. Your majesty will accomplish it."


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart and said that the man''s city was really deep. Yesterday he tried with his birth and today he tried with fan Gu. Luo Yao didn''t show any change. Before the test, Fang Xie wanted to see if Luo Yao was interested in his life experience, but Luo Yao just talked about it. This time, he wanted to see if Luo Yao knew about the defeat in the northwest war. Luo Yao still exposed the past without revealing any trace.


    "The great general is the most talented person, and little Fang is a rare talent in a hundred years... I think it''s better for the great general to write to the imperial court and ask your majesty to assign little Fang to Zuo Qianwei. With the help of the great general, little Fang won''t make his debut long."


    Luo Qiu seemed to say a joke, but Fang Xie couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Luo Yao wants me to be left avant-garde?


    Just when Fang Xie was surprised, Luo Qiu took a sip of wine and said, "I''ve heard that although Lord Fang can''t practice, his martial arts are amazing. The martial arts academy is excellent in nine tests, especially in martial arts. He is young and promising, so he should be a leader. But if you can get the guidance of a big general, you will benefit a lot."


    After this sentence, Fang Xie immediately determined that Luo Yao really wanted to come to the left avant-garde! Of course he wouldn''t say it himself, so Luo Qiu pretended to be drunk and said it.


    Just... Is Luo Yao really just love?

 Chapter 335

    (the update is so regular. Shouldn''t we reward some red tickets, subscriptions, etc.)


    Mu Xiaoyao folded a wild flower and took it in his hand. He sat back in the pavilion and was a little distracted. Not far from her, she leaned down and stood with her hands down, slightly raised her head and looked at the sky. The weather these days is surprisingly good. It''s a rainy season. It''s really comfortable to have the blue sky for several days in a row.


    "Does it look like?"


    Looking up at the sinking fan in the sky, he suddenly asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned, turned his head and looked at Shen qingfan: "I always thought that those eyes had been deeply engraved in my heart, and I wouldn''t forget it even when I was old. I also thought that I could remember the voice all my life, even in the dark where I couldn''t see my fingers... But when I saw Luo Yao, I was confused."


    She shook her head: "when I was at the door, the man covered his face and only showed a pair of eyes. The cold in his eyes can freeze people''s hearts. But... When I saw Luo Yao, I tried my best to recall, but I found that what I thought I would remember forever was blurred."


    "Me too"


    Shen qingfan was silent for a while and said, "when I first saw Luo Yao, I couldn''t help looking into his eyes, but when I saw him, I couldn''t be sure whether it was him. The original time can really make people forget everything gradually, and then recall the past. I found that what I remember was only that thing, and that person has been blurred."


    "But I''m sure Luo Yao must have something to do with Fang Xie."


    Mu Xiaoyao frowned: "why?"


    "Because of you."


    Shen qingfan took her sight back from the sky. She looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said in a very solemn tone: "When I was in the capital, I mentioned Luo Yao and big dog''s reaction was a little unusual. I can see that Fang Xie naturally could see that Fang Xie didn''t say or ask because he didn''t want to hurt you. He chose to trust you and big dog, and he would carefully take care of this relationship and try not to touch anything that affected their relationship, even if it involved his life experience..."


    "He didn''t ask, and he didn''t allow me to ask. Because he believed that one day you and big dog would say something. When the man gave us the solution, he appointed you to take your baby... At that time, I thought you might know who the man was. When the man on Moshan destroyed the sect door and hurt Shifu and martial uncles, he went into the study and called you and big dog separately Go in... You came out with a brocade bag in your hand, and the big dog came out with a sword box on his back. "


    She looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said word by word: "Fang Xie won''t let me ask, but I really can''t help asking... Who is that man? What''s in the brocade bag? What''s the secret in the sword box?"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    "I... really don''t know who that man is."


    After a long silence, she raised her head and stopped avoiding: "the reason why she hasn''t told Fang Xie for so many years is that it''s disgusting. I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    "What''s up?"


    Shen qingfan took a step forward and asked eagerly.


    Mu Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said slowly: "I really don''t know who that man is. He didn''t take off his scarf when he was in the study. He gave me a brocade bag and told me to feed Fang Xie the things in the bag when Fang Xie was 15. It looked like a pill, but when I destroyed it, I found that it was not medicine... But a disgusting thing."


    "It''s a bug."


    She shook her head, as if she didn''t want to recall the scene when fan Gu and big dog destroyed those two things.


    "There is a pill in the brocade bag, which has been emitting fragrance for more than ten years. Fang Xie asked me what it was, and I lied to him that it was a sachet. In fact, Fang Xie''s birthday was true. The man told me Fang Xie''s birthday. When fan Gu was there, it was two hours before Fang Xie''s birthday. After a long hesitation, big dog and I decided to destroy those two things and give them to him Freedom. "


    "I threw the brocade bag into the stove. After the brocade bag burned out, the shell of the pill began to melt slowly, and then there was a sound like children crying, very sad. The big dog and I were startled and ran to see that before long, the insect that had curled up in the pill came out of the softer shell, only as big as two fingers, but with a loud cry It''s scary. "


    "After the bug climbed out, the fire couldn''t burn it, but it could climb out along the furnace wall. At that time, I was a little flustered with the big dog. The big dog grabbed my wine bag and threw it into the furnace, and the fire jumped up. Then he pressed the bug into the fire with an iron drill rod, and the bug struggled back and forth until the iron drill rod was red, he barely pierced it, It took a long time to burn the bug. "


    "After the bug died, the big dog burned the sword box..."


    When Shen qingfan finished listening, her face became a little ugly. As soon as she imagined the struggling and distorted picture of the bug and the hissing like a child crying, she felt a little sick.


    "What''s in the sword box?"


    "It''s a letter and a small wooden sword."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "before burning those two things, big dog and I finally couldn''t help it. We exchanged and looked at each other''s things. There was a letter in the sword box..."


    "Content!"


    The sinking fan asked eagerly.


    Mu Xiaoyao took a deep breath again, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "I tell you, but don''t tell Fang Xie about it until it''s necessary... Because... It''s ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Xiaoyao took off the wine bag at his waist and took a hard sip. Because she drank so fast that she coughed violently, her face looked very bad. I don''t know whether it''s because of choking or uneasiness in her heart... She raised her head, looked at Shen qingfan, and slowly raised her hand to wipe the liquor from the corners of her mouth: "The letter says how to manipulate a person... In other words, how to manipulate a puppet. The letter says that when Fang Xie is 15 years old, feed him the pill, that is, the insect, and then insert the small wooden sword into his back neck before his body is stiff... Then according to the way in the letter, Fang Xie can be controlled."


    "You mean..."


    Shen qingfan asked coldly, "that insect is another kind of poisonous insect. After Fang Xie eats it, it will become a puppet. Then let you control it?"


    "Yes..."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes were full of pain: "he will become a walking corpse without his own thinking. The letter said that when Fang Xie completely loses his soul, let me and big dog take him back to Mo mountain. It is scheduled to give Fang Xie to that person at the foot of zongmen mountain on the ninth day of September."


    She shook her head, and her voice was a little hoarse: "because the letter was sealed with fire paint, the big dog didn''t dare to read the content, but he knew what was in the sword box. After reading the letter with him, I was at a loss. I was stunned for a long time before I calmed down. Then I threw the letter into the fire and burned it, and the big dog burned the sword box and the small wooden sword."


    Shen qingfan''s face eased a little, came over and patted Mu Xiaoyao''s shoulder: "if it were me, I was afraid it would be very painful."


    She was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "At the beginning, when I was with Fang Xie, I wanted to kill him more than once to end my exile career. I believe that even if he has great skills, he may not be found if I find a place to hide. When I come out after I have achieved great accomplishments in cultivation, who can kill me? But later, after I separated from you in Dali City... In those three years, I suddenly found that I miss that little guy more and more. "


    Her face flushed slightly and her eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know how this idea came out in my heart. The more I resisted, the deeper it became. So I told myself that I wanted to kill him so much, so when Mo Congzhi followed the people of qingleshan to Beijing, I left the team to meet you in the northwest. On the way, I thought I would kill him this time."


    "What a pity..."


    Mu Xiaoyao held her hand and shook his head: "just like when I was in fan Gu, I also struggled. Did I destroy Fang Xie for my own life, or... I''d better go another way with him."


    Shen qingfan smiled, trimmed the hair hanging from his forehead, and did not continue this annoying topic: "what else did the letter say?"


    Muxiao waist path: "The letter said that if we didn''t follow the instructions in the letter on Fang Xie''s birthday, the poison in Fang Xie''s body would attack. But big dog and I didn''t believe that no poison could hide in the human body for 15 years. Later, we learned that it was too dangerous. If Fang Xie hadn''t met loyal Prince Yang Qi in fan Gu, maybe he would really poison... It wasn''t poison, but poison , when that man handed Fang Xie to us, he had planted poison in Fang Xie. "


    "It''s Fang Xie''s luck!"


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "God has already arranged everything. Fang Xie is doomed to break away from the fate designed by others."


    Shen qingfan sat down next to Mu Xiaoyao and said seriously after being silent for a while: "Now we can basically straighten out our thinking... Seventeen years ago, the man gave us Fang Xie, and he had planted poison in Fang Xie. If nothing happens, fifteen years later, you and big dog will take Fang Xie back to Moshan and give Fang Xie to the man. But Fang Xie is fine because he met the loyal Prince and destroyed most of the poison in his body..."


    "But..."


    Shen qingfan''s eyes flickered for a moment, and some didn''t want to believe: "over the past two years, if that person is Luo Yao, why didn''t he send someone to find Fang Xie? If it wasn''t Luo Yao, who arranged all this?"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s face also changed: "Soon after we left Fangu, the Buddhists arrived. After Fang Xie arrived in Chang''an, one of the Buddhists entered the Sui Dynasty at the risk of touching the war between the two empires. Moreover, wisdom from beginning to end seemed to have no intention of killing Fang Xie, which was completely different from the attitude of those Buddhists before... And the Buddha Shiyuan we met on the Yangtze River a while ago, He doesn''t seem to want to kill Fang Xie. "


    "Is it... We have killed people of Buddhism for more than ten years, but Fang Xie is from Buddhism?"


    "Impossible!"


    Shen qingfan said with a cold look in his eyes: "the biggest doubt is poisonous insects. I''ve never heard that people of Buddhism would use this method. The art of poisonous insects is only popular among the southwest he nationality, and there is no such vicious thing in other places. Fang Jie also found that there are many wizards in Luoyao mansion a while ago..."


    "Whether it''s Buddhism or Luo Yao..."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s voice sank: "Fang Xie should not be happy..."


    Shen qingfan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, in the elegant room of Hexing building. Fang Xie is facing a choice. How to answer the words of governor Luo Qiu of Pingshang road?


    Qiu Yu and Zhou banchuan both said that his physique was almost the same as that of Luo Yao. If there is a person in the world who can really help him master the secret of cultivation, it must be the left avant-garde general. Now the opportunity suddenly comes. Do you catch it or get rid of it?


    Headache


    Fang Xie suddenly felt that the two people sitting in front of him had shown their original shape, one was impermanence and the other was Yasha.


    Full of ferocity.

 Chapter 336

    Yongzhou


    Left avant-garde general''s Mansion


    Even in the absence of general Luo Yao, no one is allowed to approach the three storey wooden building. This rule is so strict that even his only son Rowan is not allowed to go in easily. There are thirty-six silver Armored Warriors guarding around the wooden building. They will not listen to anyone except Luo Yao''s orders.


    These thirty-six people, even if Luo Yao is absent, are still loyal to their duties.


    When Luo Wen was walking along the lake, he glanced at the tall building from a distance and shook his head.


    I don''t know why, he always felt that he was an outsider in this house.


    My father never showed even a little concern for him, let alone say warm words. From small to large, Luo Yao was always cold in his impression. When he was a child, he would act like other children, but Luo Yao would push him away every time and tell him that men shouldn''t do this and should be independent.


    He once asked his mother. She just said that his father was too busy in military affairs.


    All along, Luo Yao never had the warmth of the word father.


    His mother told him that it was because his father doted on his son that his eldest brother Luo Wu made a big mistake, because the Luo family almost collapsed.


    But what does Luo Wu''s mistake have to do with me?


    Luo Wen always wanted to ask Luo Yao, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Zhong bo..."


    Luo Wen sat down on the stone bench by the lake and looked at the tall building on the other side and smiled at himself: "You said that in this courtyard, even the whole Yongzhou City and even the whole Pingshang Road, who can go in and out of that building freely except my father? I remember once when I was a child, I ran in to show off my father''s painting of hunting animals in autumn. I just wanted to get a compliment from him... But my father tore up my painting and slapped me in the face."


    Standing behind him was a thin old man with a straight waist. He looked at least 60 or 70 years old. His hair was gray and his face was full of wrinkles like knives and axes. It was very deep, just like the saline alkali land in the southwest frontier that had been blown by the wind for decades.


    "In that building, you''d better not go. You''d better not disobey the words of the general."


    The old man answered without expression, and his tone was as cold as the pure steel sword box bound behind him.


    "Uncle Zhong, can''t you say a warm word?"


    "Warm words are mostly lies."


    Zhong Bo said, "the old slave can''t say beautiful things, he can only tell the truth."


    "Then tell me... For a Ranger general from the fifth grade, it''s worth working. My father personally welcomed me out for 500 miles? My father didn''t know what festival I had with Fang Xie in Chang''an city. Why rush to stick a younger generation''s cold ass with the respect of the Duke?"


    "No one can guess the purpose of the general''s work. But over the years, the general hasn''t done anything."


    "Yes..."


    Luo Wen sneered: "even if he killed his own son, no one would say that he did wrong... In such a family, I don''t know when I will be killed for violating what he stipulated."


    "Young master, from small to large, made no fewer mistakes."


    Zhong Bo replied coldly.


    "I did it on purpose."


    Luo Wen looked back at Zhong Bo and said in silence for a moment: "I''ve been scared since I knew that he killed my eldest brother... Who isn''t afraid of such a father? If my eldest brother did something wrong, even if he died, does he have to do it by himself? Can''t he send my eldest brother to the punishment department if he wants to show his loyalty to the Yang family?"


    "The general saved hundreds of lives in the Luo family."


    Zhong Bo glanced at him, but his tone was still calm and plain: "if not, there would be no young master."


    "Hum..."


    Luo Wen snorted, picked up a piece of gravel and threw it into the lake: "Uncle Zhong, you have been taking care of me since I was young. He knows that I am closest to you. But why did he not allow you to follow me for three years when I went to Chang''an? I knelt down and begged. He turned and left without even looking."


    "You are the son of a general. No one dares to treat you in Chang''an."


    "Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Rowan growled in a low voice: "He didn''t care about me from the beginning to the end! Sending me to the martial arts academy was the most fierce time when the Imperial Staff jointly impeached him. Instead of pleading, he sent me to Chang''an to temper me? I''m not stupid... Sending me to Chang''an martial arts academy is actually the same as killing brother. He just wants to keep his official position and title. He was born in Luo''s family The misfortune is that blood relatives are not as good as the Duke''s Kirin robe. "


    Zhongbo doesn''t speak.


    Luo Wen sneered: "why don''t you argue for him?"


    Zhong Bo touched the cold sword box behind him and said, "I''ve been with you all the time."


    Luo Wen''s face changed slightly, and then smiled: "so you can say warm words."


    "The young master''s heart is bitter, but the general''s heart is even more bitter."


    Zhong Bo looked at the three storey high-rise building on the other side. After a moment of silence, he said wistfully, "when you really grow up, young master, you will understand the difficulties of the general."


    "No need."


    Luo Wen waved his hand: "I''m Luo Wen, not just Luo Yao''s son."


    "The young master has hostility in his heart."


    Zhong Bo said, "it needs to be eliminated."


    "How?"


    Rowan asked.


    Zhong Bo said, "just tell me, young master."


    "I want to kill."


    Luo Wendao.


    Zhong Bo paused and replied, "as long as it''s not Fang Xie, he is now an imperial envoy and can''t be killed."


    Luo Wen got up and sneered: "forget it... Although you have been with me for nearly 20 years, you are my father''s man after all."


    At this time, suddenly the housekeeper of the general''s house panted and ran over: "young master... There are guests at the back door..."


    Luo Wen''s face suddenly changed, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The small gate in the backyard of the general''s house has not been opened for several times. Only those special guests will go there. Luo Wen doesn''t dare to participate in Luo Yao, but it doesn''t mean he knows nothing.


    "How many?"


    "One!"


    "Let him go and say the general is not here!"


    "Yes"


    "Wait!"


    Luo Wen''s face changed constantly. He was silent for a long time. After all, he was defeated by his curiosity: "open the door and welcome to my study!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao''s wife Chu never asked about Luo Yao''s military affairs. She didn''t even ask about the daily chores of the palace. She lives alone in a small courtyard all the year round and seldom walks around. Even when guests come to the general''s house, she usually won''t go out. In her small courtyard, few people go in except confidants. Luo Yao sometimes can''t see her once a month.


    The servants said that Chu''s temper was very strange. He couldn''t hear the children cry. Once he heard it, he would go crazy. He was so crazy that he didn''t even know Luo Yao.


    It is said that Rowan has not had this problem since he was born, and he doesn''t know how he suddenly contracted this strange disease. Since then, she seldom went out, and the small courtyard was almost her whole world. When Luo Yao was not in the house, everything in the house was up to the Butler has the final say. Since Luo Wen came back from the capital, the housekeeper went to ask for instructions on some indecisive matters, and he didn''t want to go into Chu''s house.


    The courtyard looked gloomy and terrible to outsiders.


    There is a big locust tree in the yard, which is rare in the south. And because there is a ghost word in the name, it is unlucky, so even people in the north will not plant this kind of thing in their yard. The locust tree itself in Chu''s yard is not terrible. What''s terrible is the doll of that tree.


    Chu''s people hung all kinds of cloth dolls on the branches, which was particularly realistic. The eyes, nose and mouth are complete, and the shape is the same as that of a baby the size of a full moon. Whenever the weather is windy, the doll of the tree will swing back and forth. It seems particularly terrible at night, as if it is full of demons and ghosts.


    More than that, the paintings hanging on the walls of Chu''s house are also dolls, which are exquisite and vivid.


    The steward grandson is 55 years old and used to be one of Luo Yao''s generals. He lost his right arm and became a disabled man when calming the Shang state. When attacking Yongzhou, I crossed the swamp. I don''t know what insect bit my leg. When I came out, the meat on one foot was almost eaten away. Although it was cured later, it hurts unbearably every cloudy day.


    After Luo Yao garrisoned the southwest, he became the housekeeper of the general''s house. Over the years, the government has been in good order.


    He has killed countless people in his life, but he has never had nightmares. He did not believe in ghosts and gods and was not afraid of demons, but he was only afraid to enter Chu''s gloomy courtyard. If it weren''t for today''s difficult decision, he really didn''t want to come in.


    The people in this yard are very strange, not only the madam, but also her four close servant girls. These four people are her dowry servant girls. They have been in Luo''s house for decades. The youngest is already 50 years old, and the oldest is six years older than Chu. The names of the four of them are plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum and four gentlemen. They are originally beautiful and refined names, but each one is more gloomy than ghosts.


    Whenever the sun hung high, the four of them would put on small stools and sit in line in the yard to bask in the sun. Everyone holds a doll in their arms, just like holding a kitten and dog.


    Touching the doll is very gentle, like combing the hair of cats and dogs.


    Spring orchids, autumn chrysanthemums, summer bamboos and winter plums. When the four women sat together, they didn''t talk. In the yard, they could hear a needle falling to the ground. They were like bodies without souls. They sat there mechanically touching the doll in their arms. Look dull, eyes godless.


    "I have something important to see my wife."


    The grandson leaned over and whispered outside the door, as if afraid of startling the ghost.


    "Madam is asleep. You can''t disturb her."


    The oldest Chunlan answered coldly.


    "Please tell me. If it''s not really important, I don''t dare to disturb my wife''s rest."


    "What''s up?"


    Qiuju asked.


    Sun zhe hesitated and replied, "just tell madam that the small door in the backyard is open again. But the general is not at home. It is the young master who opens the door."


    The door of the house creaked and was opened from inside.


    Standing at the door, Chu wore a home uniform with his hair scattered behind his head. She is several years older than Luo Yao, but she can''t see any wrinkles on her face. Her face was like Jing Moxuan''s white paper. Her eyebrows and eyes were painted, so she couldn''t see any expression. It seems that she has not been eroded by years. People who see her for the first time will feel that this woman will not be over thirty.


    The figure is still there, the appearance is still there.


    The doll in my arms is here all year round.


    "Where is the young master?"


    "Meet a guest in his study."


    "Invite the guests to me."


    Chu said faintly, "then tell the young master to get the military law of 20 lashes by himself. No matter who breaks the rules, no matter what the general has told him. And... Are there new servants in the house?"


    "There are several."


    "Have you seen any guests?"


    "Two"


    "Take it to the backyard..."


    Chu gave an expressionless command, and then turned back to the room.


    "Backyard..."


    Sun zhe murmured again, and his heart was cold when he thought of the means of those wizards in the backyard. Over the years, at least more than 100 servants have been sent to the backyard, and no one has come out alive.

 Chapter 337

    Luo Wen''s residence is also a three story high-rise building, just opposite Luo Yao''s high-rise building, one in the east of the small lake and the other in the west of the small lake. From the appearance, there is almost no difference between the two tall buildings. The only difference is that the small building in the East is guarded by silver armor warriors, while the door in the west is only a few servants in green clothes.


    Everyone knows that what Rowan doesn''t admit is that he has been imitating his father. Every word and deed, every move, is imitated everywhere.


    When riding, Luo Yao likes to put one leg on the saddle and lean forward slightly. In order to ride like this, Rowan has been thrown since he was a child. Now he still has several scars on his back. Luo Yao''s knife is a two handed knife worthy of the name, but he never holds it with both hands. In order to do the same, Luo Wen worked hard for several years to open the horse chopping knife with a blade of 1.5 meters.


    He had never entered Luo Yao''s study, but he knew the furnishings in the study. It was Zhongbo who told him, so he asked people to completely copy a set according to that arrangement. The size of the desk will not be checked, and the position of the penholder and inkstone will not be different.


    Zhongbo is a man with excellent memory. He put these things with his own hands.


    Luo Wen doesn''t know how old Zhongbo is this year, but he knows that Zhongbo is one of the four gold and 36 silver guards around his father. He never saw Zhongbo open his sword box from childhood. Zhongbo said that he had never met an opponent worthy of taking out his sword since he destroyed the business.


    Luo Wen believed what Zhongbo said.


    When he was six years old, he wanted to play and had to go to cangman mountain. He ran out with a few servants without permission. On cangman mountain, he was surrounded by a group of he warriors who had long watched them. Just when he thought he would die, Zhong Bo came. Without opening the sword box, 73 heads were cut off with one palm.


    When he was nine years old, he climbed cangman mountain for the second time. While washing his face by the waterfall on the way up the mountain, he met a battle between Jiaolong and python. He was so crazy that he forgot to run away. As a result, he was found by another swimming python. It was Uncle Zhong again. He still didn''t open the sword box. With one palm, he cut off the head of the python that was two feet long.


    Because he trusted uncle Zhong too much, he ordered to open the small gate in the backyard to invite guests in. The first sentence was to Zhong Bo: "stand behind me."


    As long as Zhongbo is there, he doesn''t think there will be any danger.


    But when the guest came in, he suddenly found himself wrong.


    The visitor was a monk of unknown age, dressed in white robes and with his hands together. The monk looks very gentle and kind without any hostility. But I don''t know why, Luo Wen was just looked at by the monk and felt that he had no secrets in his heart.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    The monk put his hands together, but did not bow down to salute.


    Luo Wen was not dissatisfied at all, because he knew how extraordinary and refined the monk was in front of him.


    "Please take your seat."


    Luo Wenwen looked like his father and pretended to be cold and expressionless. He felt that he had learned enough, but his heart was cold. Because when he looked back, he saw that Zhong Bo''s hand had been on the sword box, which had never happened in 20 years.


    He also saw that Zhong Bo''s hand touching the switch of the sword box was shaking all the time, which was uncontrollable.


    Then he saw Zhongbo''s face, which was ugly white, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Unfortunately, the general was not here."


    The monk smiled and sat down in his chair, carrying hot tea and smelling it: "This is the tea from Wuyi Mountain? I seldom drink such new tea... It takes a year and a half to walk from Wuyi Mountain to Daxue mountain, so I''ve never drunk new tea. I''m lucky that it''s the time when new tea comes down. Mengyuan is the largest country in the world, but unfortunately Mengyuan can''t grow tea trees... It''s too cold on the Daxue mountain, and there are few others except pine and cypress Plants. "


    As he spoke, he took out a wooden box from his wide cuff and put it on the tea table: "But there are rare things on the big snow mountain. That day, only the big snow mountain has them. This is a snow lotus that blooms once in 800 years. It''s rare. My father-in-law has a good foundation in martial arts, but he was born a little weak. This snow lotus is given to my father-in-law. You Sui people say it''s rude to come but not to go. My father-in-law invited me to drink Wuyishan''s new tea and I gave him a snow lotus Flowers. "


    He opened the wooden box, and immediately a cold air overflowed from the box. Soon, the temperature in the room fell down.


    This is a light blue snow lotus, which is even more rare. I don''t know what material the box is made of. It can keep cold and not change due to the outside temperature.


    "This..."


    Luo Wen''s face changed and his eyes stared at the snow lotus and couldn''t move any more.


    When he first practiced martial arts, the teacher who taught him to practice said that he had a good talent, but he was weak because of premature birth. To achieve great success, he must first find a genius treasure and take the elixir of warming and nourishing meridians and Qi. This 800 year old light blue snow lotus is enough to be called a treasure. It is a good thing he has been trying for many years.


    The so-called genius treasure is not ordinary ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    It is something that grows only in a specific place. It can be met but not sought.


    "This gift... Is too thick."


    Luo Wen hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help taking up the wooden box and taking a closer look. Zhong boben, who was standing behind him, tried to persuade him, but the monk couldn''t even speak after he looked at him.


    "Why did the heavenly father come to the door? It''s a pity that my father is not here. If there''s anything important, I can only wait until my father comes back."


    Luo Wen looked at the snow lotus and said with a smile.


    The monk shook his head and said, "I came to visit you, little Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve heard that the senior general loves you dearly. It''s true today... This material is Zhong Bo, the three swordsman among the four golden guards around the senior general. He sends such an expert around the senior general. The senior general is really good to you."


    Zhongbo''s face became worse and worse. The pressure exerted by the monk on him became more and more, which made him almost unbearable. He was not sure whether he would open the sword box and pull out his sword the next second.


    No one has called him a three swordsman for many years.


    There are three swords in the sword box. He knows three sword techniques. Each sword technique uses a special long sword with infinite power.


    When he heard this, Luo Wen''s face darkened: "my father... Really cares for me. I don''t know why the emperor came to me?"


    "Pass on your accomplishments and help you become a top master."


    The monk smiled and said, "little Grandpa, you should know that if there is anyone in the world who can make you a top nine in the shortest time, only Da Lun temple in Daxue mountain can have such a magic power. I owed a favor to the senior general and always wanted to find a chance to pay it back, but the senior general refused. If the senior general refused, I had to find you."


    "One cause for one fruit. When the great general and the army laid the cause, the little Duke came to enjoy the fruit today."


    "This..."


    Luo Wen''s face changed, Shan Shan smiled and said, "I don''t bother Tianzun. I''m dull and can''t master my martial arts. How dare I expect the magic power of the snow mountain?"


    "My father-in-law is wrong."


    The monk said gently: "The martial arts of the great general are impressive, ancient and modern, but they are only suitable for the great general. Although little grandpa is the only son of the great general, the cultivation method of the great general is not suitable for you. You should know that the physique of the great general is rare, which is rare in a hundred years... It is the great general who gave it away, but your physique is doomed not to learn his things."


    Luo Wen''s eyes grew darker. He shook his head: "my father said that learning martial arts is the most taboo. Looking at the height of that mountain. I haven''t even climbed this mountain. Where am I qualified to climb the next mountain?"


    "That''s even more wrong."


    The monk smiled and said, "this mountain looks at that mountain... Sui people always say unreasonable things. No matter how high the mountain is, you don''t like the scenery. Why do you climb? Why don''t you climb the next mountain, no matter how high or low the scenery is, you like it? If you have to climb this mountain and find that you don''t like it, then fear the mountain you like?"


    Luo Wen moved in his heart. After a moment of silence, he shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I still dare not forget my father''s teachings."


    "It doesn''t hurt..."


    The monk said seriously, "since little grandpa doesn''t want to learn from my unique skills of the snow mountain, I can''t force it. Everything has an opportunity, and those who force it will not have the most perfect results. There is only one way for little grandpa to learn from the great general and become a top expert like the great general."


    "What can I do?"


    Rowan asked eagerly.


    "Change your constitution."


    Luo Wen''s face changed: "how is this possible?"


    The monk smiled proudly: "for Buddhism, what is impossible in the world? In the eyes of ordinary people, the Ming king can do anything that is impossible. Little grandpa knows that there are 3000 golden body monks in our Dalun temple, and they were also ordinary people. But after practicing the secret method of our Dalun temple, they were reborn and made the golden body not bad."


    After saying this, he glanced at Luo Wen, paused and continued: "the first step to become a person like a general is to transform your body into a general."


    Luo Wen''s eyes were full of hesitation. He subconsciously looked back at Uncle Zhong. However, he found that uncle Zhong''s face was as ugly as a ghost, and the beads of sweat couldn''t stop sliding down uncle Zhong''s forehead. He held the sword box with one hand and could open it with one press, but the hand trembled more and more violently and was farther away from the switch.


    He wanted to ask Zhongbo what to do, but he couldn''t ask, so he threw a look at Zhongbo.


    Zhongbo wanted to say no, but he wanted to shake his head, but he found that he couldn''t open his mouth or shake his head. He tried his best, but he still couldn''t stop the force imposed on him. He gradually lost control of his body, and then he nodded slightly.


    Luo Wen saw Zhong Bo nodding, but he still didn''t dare to agree easily. At this time, the monk''s sentence immediately made a storm surge in his heart.


    "I know that the senior general went to anlai county to meet the imperial envoy... My little grandfather may wonder why I should meet him personally as a senior general? Even if the person is an imperial envoy, the senior general just goes out to meet him. Why go out five hundred miles? My little grandfather knows... What''s the reason?"


    "What is it?"


    Rowan asked without thinking.


    "Because the senior general is old... But he hasn''t found anyone to inherit his martial arts. The senior general naturally wants to teach you the way of cultivation, but you are not in good health, so the senior general can''t help it. I heard that the imperial envoy named Fang Xie is very close to the senior general although he is young. The senior general can''t bear him when he goes to anlai county this time Mind... "


    "If Fang Xie''s physique is really the same as that of the senior general, it''s also a wonderful thing for the senior general to recruit a ruyi disciple. However, it''s not necessarily a wonderful thing for the little Duke."


    The monk got up, took out a brocade bag from his cuff and put it on the tea table: "if you think it through, just take this pill and match it with my secret method, your physique will be the same as that of the great general. If your physique changes, why should the great general find an outsider as a disciple to pass on the mantle?"


    "Where is the Heavenly Master going?"


    Luo Wen asked hurriedly when he saw the monk getting up to go.


    "Madam, please, how dare I not go?"


    The monk smiled and walked out.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper grandson shouted outside, "madam, please go over and talk to the master."

 Chapter 338

    (subscription required)


    When Fang Xie came back from Hexing building, there were no other pedestrians in the street. The moon was very high, but it was very bright. The moonlight makes the night look like there is no fear of darkness. Walking alone in the quiet street, stepping on the long shadow dragged out by the moonlight.


    Hexing building is not far from his residence. It''s only a five minute walk. At present, there are at least 4000 elite left avant-garde in anlai county. Fang Xie doesn''t need to take his entourage unless it is Luo Yao who wants to kill him.


    What Luo Qiu said at dinner today actually meant a lot. He was lobbying for Luo Yao. At first, the emperor sent Luo Qiu to level the business road because he was stable enough to distinguish priorities. But now Fang Xie has reason to believe that once Luo Yao revolts, Luo Qiu will stand on the side of the imperial court.


    More than ten years, enough to change a person.


    Fang Xie walked back and thought about what Luo Qiu said today. In fact, there was only one word in his mind that made him difficult to calm down.


    If you get the guidance of the general, you will make great progress in practice.


    Luo Qiu''s words were repeated in Fang Xie''s mind back and forth, which made Fang Xie a little distressed. He thought he was a man who could resist some temptations, but now he found that sometimes a person''s greed can''t be controlled at all. In such an era, it''s better to be a peerless expert than a senior official.


    Just as Fang Xie was approaching the door of his residence, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him.


    Fang Xie stopped and looked back, so he saw the man with cold and arrogant momentum under the moonlight.


    "The general hasn''t rested yet?"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and asked.


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie from a distance. The moonlight seemed to become his sight, so that Fang Xie felt uncomfortable without clothes.


    "After going back, I thought about it and suddenly felt that some things were better to talk openly."


    Luo Yao said blandly, "I''m a soldier and don''t like that kind of tactful way."


    "Then I''ll walk with the general?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Luo Yao nodded, "OK."


    With these words, he continued to move forward, and Fang Xie followed him slowly until he came to the wrong place. The two men walked with the same hands. Looking at their backs, they were somewhat similar. This small city is full of left avant-garde soldiers. From time to time, we can meet soldiers on duty patrolling the streets. When he met the patrol, Fang Xie could feel the heartfelt respect from his tone when he listened to the soldiers shouting a big general.


    "It''s our first time to meet you in Yongzhou."


    Luo Yao''s first sentence Fang Xie didn''t believe much, because Luo Yao was always abnormal after seeing him. Fang Xie doesn''t know Luo Yao, so he doesn''t know what a normal left avant-garde general is like, but Fang Xie can feel that there is a big gap between Luo Yao''s speech and behavior and the arrogant and ruthless man in the legend.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "But I appreciate you."


    Luo Yao continued, "I''m interested in you. When the news of the entrance examination of the martial arts academy came to Yongzhou... You fought with the boy of the Xie family and knocked him down."


    "Xie Fuyao kept his hand and didn''t do his best."


    Fang Xie answered truthfully.


    "You don''t know how to practice. You are born with a waste constitution... But the Xie family boy is a famous talent in the south of the Yangtze River. When he was ten years old, his practice had already entered the house. The old monster in Wudang Mountain regarded him as a closed disciple. Although Liu Huizheng was always the one who came down the mountain to spread his skills, why didn''t the old monster decide to teach him something? So even if the Xie family boy kept his hand, your performance was still good It''s a flash in the eye. "


    "General Xie praised it."


    "This is the truth, not praise."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "I will never praise anyone falsely, even if you are an imperial envoy."


    He stopped, looked back at Fang Xie and asked, "why do you keep two steps away from me? Do you think you can retreat from this distance?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and smiled: "it''s just a habit."


    Luo Yao said, "this is a good habit."


    "Thank you"


    "It won''t hurt you to answer my three questions first."


    Luo Yao sat down on the steps at the door of a large family, pointed to his side and motioned Fang Xie to sit down. Fang Xie did not refuse, but sat calmly.


    "What does the general want to ask?"


    "First... What does your majesty think of this marriage?"


    After being silent for a long time, Fang Xie seriously replied: "Your Majesty doesn''t seem to want to marry the long princess to the major general. First, it''s because the southwest is too far away from Chang''an City, and the long princess is one of your Majesty''s favorite daughters. Second, it''s because... Your majesty knows more or less about some major general''s daily affairs, so he''s not very relieved."


    "What about the third?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    "No third."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    Luo Yao smiled: "yes, but you don''t dare to say it. The most important reason why your majesty asked you to come is because you want to use troops in the northwest. You can''t hide things about the Northwest... Your majesty doesn''t trust me. He''s afraid I''ll make trouble when the Northwest is chaotic. You come, but your majesty sent you to investigate me through the marriage of the eldest princess."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and didn''t answer.


    "Second question..."


    Luo Yao doesn''t seem to want to keep pestering on this issue. He already knows what he needs to know.


    "Is Xiao 19 dead?"


    Fang Xie didn''t expect Luo Yao to ask this, so he was stunned: "he wasn''t dead when I left the capital, but he shouldn''t live long for his felony. Your majesty should deal with him together with Prince Yi on the day when the Ministry of punishment closes the case."


    What Fang Xie didn''t know was that Xiao 19 was not executed immediately. It was because the emperor wanted to test the reaction of Wan Xingchen and was worried that Xiao 190wan Xingchen would move. After all, that man... Was too strong.


    Luo Yao shook his head: "if people like Xiao 19 want to kill, it''s better to kill them earlier. Your majesty... I''m afraid there''s another meaning."


    Fang Xie didn''t know. Luo Yao was just curious, so the topic ended abruptly.


    "The third question... If I sincerely invite you, would you like to work in the left avant-garde? If I played a memorial last time, your majesty should not refuse my request. Think carefully before answering this question, because this is a rare opportunity for you."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "I''m not arrogant, but you should understand that I''m the only one who can guide you to practice."


    This... Is really an irresistible temptation for fangxie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "No"


    Fang Xie took out his pipe from the deer skin bag, lit it and took a deep breath: "The general may feel that I don''t appreciate it. In fact, I also feel that I''m an idiot to refuse like this. No one knows my body better than me, so I know what you''re talking about is an indisputable fact. If I stay at the left avant-garde, I may break the shackles I''ve been unable to break... But... Even so, I still can''t stay."


    Luo Yao tilted his head and looked at him: "why?"


    The solution spits out a thick smoke. He looks like a evildoer in the moonlight.


    "I want to join the army. I want to jump on horseback and kill the enemy on the battlefield again... If I stay in Yongzhou... General, please forgive me, then the enemy I want to face is by no means the enemy I want to face. I have lived in fan Gu for three years, which is the most stable three years of my life. In order to remember this stability, I remember everyone''s life in fan Gu for three years Name and face. There are almost 3000 border soldiers and people. I won''t mistake anyone. "


    "But they''re dead."


    Fang Xie rubbed his sour nose: "if their death has something to do with me... I have to go back to fan Gu to make atonement. If their death has nothing to do with me, I have to go back to fan Gu for revenge."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "you don''t seem to be an impulsive person."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "sometimes it''s not human to be impulsive."


    Luo Yao was amused by his boring words: "You should know a lot about me, because I know you won''t let yourself come to Yongzhou without knowing anything. I was lucky to survive when I was broken by the sea of gas, but my life is not like death. I remember when I gave up on myself, someone said to me... If I had perseverance, I would have achieved something. If I hadn''t heard that at the beginning, maybe I would be now A dead bone or a loser. "


    "You also have obsession in your heart."


    Luo Yao said: "that''s good. You and I are very similar... Soldiers naturally have the unique blood of soldiers and hurt my friends. If I was powerless at that time, it doesn''t mean I will pretend to forget later. When I have the ability, do those who hurt my friends still want to live freely?"


    When Fang Jie heard this sentence, his heart swung, and he thought of those villagers of fan Gu. Every face appeared in his mind more than once, and never blurred.


    "It''s hard and proud for a man to be determined to revenge. I won''t stop you."


    Luo Yao took the pipe from Fang Xie''s hand and took a deep breath: "such good cut tobacco... From Nanyan?"


    "Yes... The goods are trafficked from Nanyan to Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Luo Yao said, "but didn''t you think that there was no conflict between your stay in the left avant-garde and your revenge?"


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was surprised, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Luo Yao slowly spits out a mouthful of smoke, which looks more like a demon than Fang Xie: "It''s not just you. I''m afraid many people, including your majesty, think that I will be unfaithful and will eventually do something that I''m sorry for your majesty and the Sui court. It seems reasonable to think so. I have a heavy army in my hand. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. This place is my territory. However... When I first garrisoned Yongzhou 20 years ago, someone in the court vowed that I would On the contrary, now that twenty years have passed, why don''t I oppose it? "


    He asked Fang Xie, but Fang Xie didn''t know how to answer. Fang Xie didn''t expect Luo Yao to say it so directly. There was no taboo.


    "Because I never thought about going against it."


    Luo Yao took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. It seems that he is venting his dissatisfaction.


    "Everyone in the left avant-garde and I have never had the idea of rebellion. You can''t believe it, but I don''t need to explain anything to you too much. It will be written clearly in future history books. Let future generations comment... The reason why I pretend I don''t know about the defeat in the northwest is because your majesty doesn''t want me to know. And I''m waiting for your Majesty''s call. If your majesty says Luo Yao wants to lead troops to the west Beiping traitor... I will immediately mount my horse in armor! "


    Luo Yao raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky: "There are more than 400000 people in Yongzhou, twice the number reported to the imperial court. This is one of the reasons why those idiot courtiers doubt me and one of the reasons why your majesty doubts me. But I can tell you that when your majesty needs me, many of these 400000 people will appear in front of your majesty and rush forward in the direction of your Majesty''s fingers."


    "So even if you stay in the left avant-garde, you can go to the northwest to kill the mengkou rebels."


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said seriously, "the general believes in himself, but others don''t believe you. Therefore, your majesty will not easily mobilize the left avant-garde. I am a person who pursues a comfortable life. The first thing to make myself comfortable is... Don''t force yourself against your will."


    "Thank you for your love, but I can''t stay."


    His words were light but firm.


    "What a pity..."


    Luo Yao sighed and got up: "I''m glad you didn''t tell a lie today."


    "The general didn''t tell a lie. Not only will I be happy, but also your majesty will be happy."


    Luo Yao smiled: "I won''t force you. Just think it over yourself."


    He walked out slowly. After four or five steps, he suddenly stopped again.


    "I know you are an ambitious young man, but I didn''t expect you to be so ambitious... The left avant-garde with 400000 troops can''t fit."

 Chapter 339

    Fang Xie''s face didn''t change at all when he heard the words of ambition. He just looked at the back of the cold and arrogant man, and Luo Yao didn''t look back.


    "Men naturally have ambition. A man without ambition is not as good as a pig."


    Luo Yao smiled, strode forward and went out.


    Fang Xie doesn''t like this feeling, as if people can see clearly how many scars he has. Luo Yao''s words touched him a lot, although he didn''t even know whether he didn''t promise to stay in the left avant-garde because of his ambition. He always thought he was still the tramp who put life first, but he never dared to face up to the growing seedling in his heart.


    He looked at Luo Yao''s pipe on the steps. After a moment of silence, he smashed it with a fist.


    "Wild hope in the heart is ambition. People with wild hope in the mouth are just idiots."


    He murmured, got up and went to his house.


    Just as he was walking out a few steps, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao met him from a distance. Fang Xie was not surprised, but only warm. They knew they were not Luo Yao''s opponents, but they followed. Luo Yao naturally knew that they were in the dark, but they didn''t break it because of his self-confidence.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie shook his head and suddenly smiled: "what''s wrong? Cool... Very cool..."


    He stretched out his arms and hugged Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao''s shoulder: "sometimes pretending is also an art. It''s not easy to hear any news from Luo Yao."


    As he walked, he asked, "who am I?"


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what nerve Fang Xie had.


    "Answer me."


    "You are Fang Xie."


    Mu Xiaoyao replied.


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Yes, I''m just a solution. From the five grade cavalry general, what is it in Luo dazzling? It''s scum. What is the first-class village in Luo dazzling? It''s scum. Nine of the martial arts academy are excellent, but five of them are sent by the emperor. What is it in Luo dazzling? It''s scum. When I was young, I became an imperial envoy on behalf of the emperor. What is it in Luo dazzling? It''s scum..."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, laughing as he spoke.


    He smiled with great pride.


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    The sinking fan frowned slightly.


    "You said..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Why did Luo Yao talk to a scum in his eyes for so long? It''s bullshit to say that he is open-minded. How can such a person waste time with useless people? In his capacity, he needs to show his heart to the scum in his eyes? It''s necessary to talk about his loyalty? It''s necessary to hope that I stay in the left avant-garde so eagerly? And he has to pretend to love I feel tired for him when I come like my life. "


    "His words are really not suitable for talking a lot. A normally silent person suddenly becomes talkative and a cold and arrogant person suddenly becomes kind, which can only explain one problem... He is guilty."


    After Mu Xiaoyao was stunned for a while, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you guilty of?"


    Solution: "It''s all right... So I''m more and more sure that I''m right this time. I can''t really understand my life experience. He said so many loyal words to me because he was guilty of the emperor. He said that 400000 troops were waiting for your Majesty''s call at any time, just like widow sun''s chest. Again, he could help me practice because he was guilty of me... If we didn''t have any intersection before Why is he guilty to me? "


    "The most important thing is... His first sentence should not say that this is the first time we met."


    Fang Xie smiled more and more brightly as he walked: "the first thing a guilty person says is often his most guilty thing. I''m sure it''s not the first time I met him. I''ll be sure and sure..."


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao looked at each other, and there was some surprise in their eyes.


    "In the end, why did Luo Yao say you were ambitious?"


    Shen qingfan asked puzzled.


    Fang Xie said, "because I told him again and again that I wanted to avenge fan Gu''s dead villagers and fellow robes. Since he knew about the defeat in the northwest, he may not have been unaware that fan Gu''s border troops and people died not in the hands of the Mongolian Yuan people, but in the hands of Li Yuanshan. I said to avenge, it was not the Mongolian Yuan Tartars but Li Yuanshan... Who is Li Yuanshan now? A traitor!"


    "What I mean in my words is to make Luo Yao think that I want to kill Li Yuanshan, and who killed Li Yuanshan represents what? It represents great credit... If I stay in the left avant-garde, I will be a general at most, and if I kill Li Yuanshan, his majesty will make me public! So Luo Yao will say that my ambition is so big that I can''t even fit his left avant-garde."


    "Do you really have such great ambitions?"


    Mu Xiaoyao hesitated and asked.


    "Ambition?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "this thing is in the heart of a man. It just depends on where it is used. I really don''t want to pick up fan Gu''s debt of nearly 3000 lives, because I''m afraid of death and because I''m not strong enough. But now who else can pick it except me? 800 border troops... Shit, I''m the only one left."


    "If killing Li Yuanshan is my ambition, that left avant-garde really can''t fit."


    His tone was plain, but something hit the heart of Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao. In particular, Mu Xiaoyao, who has experienced with Fang Xie for three years, showed the sadness in his eyes.


    "Am I good at acting?"


    Fang Xie rubbed his hair on his waist: "is it powerful? Even people like Luo Yao can cheat... I found that I am really a genius. Even if I don''t become an official and change to acting in the future, I will become an actor."


    When he said this, Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    If you want to deceive Luo Yao, can you act? The change of one look and one face is the embodiment of acting skills, but if something inside wants to deceive experts... It can only be true. Everyone deceives others, relatives, friends, enemies and enemies every day... The most important thing is himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao, who returned to the county yamen, also smiled with some pride. Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, didn''t sleep. He was waiting for him to come back. He was standing in front of the table in a dress and copying a pair of words. Seeing Luo Yao coming in, he put down his wolf hair and smiled and said, "sun maocai is an idiot in government affairs, but he is a good hand in collecting money..."


    He pointed to the words hanging on the wall: "Mr. Yan''s authentic work can be exchanged for at least 10000 liang of silver."


    Luo Yao sat down in his chair and smiled and said, "it seems that it''s cheaper for him to become a slave."


    "How?"


    Luo Qiu brought Luo Yao a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "A little interesting..."


    Luo Yao''s eyes narrowed into a line and couldn''t see the true meaning in his eyes: "this little guy is far more loyal than we thought he could be a man and an official. People who could be an official are not loyal ministers... This is what you said. I always thought it was good advice."


    Luo Qiu smiled and said, "this is just a fact. Since ancient times, no loyal minister will be an official, and since ancient times, no treacherous minister will not be an official."


    "You are a treacherous minister"


    Luo Yao looked at him and said.


    Luo Qiu glanced: "I''m just a man who knows how to protect myself. I''m not a traitor. You should believe me. If you take 400000 elite left avant-garde soldiers north one day, I''ll be the first to try to kill you. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill myself and be a fierce ghost and bite you."


    "So vicious?"


    Luo Yao looked at him and said, "why don''t I believe it?"


    Luo Qiu laughed and covered up a strange look in her eyes when she turned around.


    "Since he can be an official, he should understand what I mean. So it''s not a bad thing whether he stays in the left avant-garde or not. If he stays, there will be more powerful generals under me. Go back and this microphone will express my loyalty to the emperor for me. The most true loyalty. Naturally, it''s better to ask someone else to say it for himself. It''s inferior to show his loyalty."


    "Do you really want to keep him in the left avant-garde?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    "Really."


    "Why?"


    Luo Yao picked up a fruit from the plate on the tea table and threw it into his mouth. He felt the sweetness of the juice in his mouth: "because he is very similar to me... Not only in physique, but also in character. Such a person is not easy to tame and difficult to tame. But once tamed, he can work for me... It''s like when I thought of the kindness and work for the emperor."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    Luo Yao said seriously after being silent for a while: "he can have today''s status at this age, which is enough to show that he is a capable person. The most important thing is that he is still young and can do many years. Although the left avant-garde does not lack tiger generals, the blood of the soldiers has not worn off. But I need such young and determined people, the more the better."


    Luo Qiu said with a smile: "young people are easy to use. Even if they are mature, they still have a childish side. It''s like peaches in early summer look a little pink. In fact, the pulp is still sour and it''s hard to swallow."


    "But..."


    Luo Qiu said, "aren''t you afraid of causing other trouble?"


    "What trouble?"


    "If your son knew you were going to pass on your accomplishments to an outsider instead of him, what would he think? There was a great misunderstanding between your father and son before. Once you did this, he would be more resentful."


    Luo Yao was silent, and then sighed: "he is my only son. Sooner or later, everything I have is his. If he still doesn''t understand this now, I don''t need to explain anything to him. The reason why I''m cold with him is because I don''t want him to go the way his big brother went."


    The topic seems a little stiff, because Luo Qiu will never say anything about Luo Wu''s death.


    At this time, the second Ming king who came out of Dalun temple in Daxue mountain was sitting in Luo Yao''s wife''s room, looking at the furnishings in the room curiously.


    There are dolls everywhere. It looks like there are countless imps churning in the oil pan of hell.


    "The mage seems to have broken the rules."


    Chu raised his head and said faintly after looking at Shi Yuan.


    "There are many rules in the general''s mansion."


    She said.


    Shi Yuan smiled: "no matter how many rules there are in the general''s mansion, they are also the rules of the general. What I need to do is not to abide by his rules, but to abide by the rules of the Buddha sect. Madam should know what I''m here for this time. You and the general know this clearly in the whole general''s mansion.


    "No way!"


    Chu snorted coldly, "the rules of Buddhism are not worth a penny in the general''s house. Did the master forget that there are several dead bones buried under the weeds in the backyard of the house? No matter who you are or who you come from, as long as you enter the left avant-garde general''s house, there is naturally only one rule to follow... The rules of the general."


    "OK"


    Shi Yuan put his hands together and said, "don''t say anything unpleasant. I''ll come back after the general returns to the house."


    "The mage is in a hurry?"


    Chu sneered and asked.


    "Very urgent"


    Shi Yuan nodded: "so I won''t send Mrs. Lao away."


    He repressed the evil fire in his heart, and his breathing was gradually short of breath. This feeling would come suddenly every time, but it was so fierce and real.


    "Farewell."


    He said.


    Chu looked at Shiyuan''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "the general is right. Your injury is too serious. Although you can walk on the ground again, how many accomplishments do you have left? Don''t think you can hide it by frightening a second uncle in my son''s room. You know the general, why don''t the general know you?"


    She said in a flat tone: "Thirteen years ago, you were beaten seriously and almost died, but you recovered. I''m very glad. I''m glad that you ate too many genius Dibao to gradually recover your qi and cavitations, and you fell a root cause that can''t be cured at all. You mended too much, so that your body is out of tune. You must keep looking for women to vent the powerful and domineering effects in your body."


    "You''re just a poor man."


    Chu sneered: "poor man in heaven''s royal clothes."

 Chapter 340

    I don''t know when the people in the North began to spread about the defeat in the northwest. When the news began to spread wildly among the people in Gyeonggi, it had proved that it had spread elsewhere long ago. Because the news could not have been spread from Gyeonggi to the outside. Those who knew the news in the imperial court were the emperor''s confidants, and those who did not know it had their heads cut off.


    The atmosphere in Dongnuan pavilion has been bad these days. The weather has been warm. I don''t feel cold wearing only a single coat. But the cold in this room makes everyone who enters here fall into an ice cave.


    The cold comes from the emperor.


    "Is the rumor still circulating?"


    The emperor sitting on the earth Kang asked without raising his head as he looked at the army''s strategy of entering the army, which had been changed six times.


    Luo Weiran, who stood not far away, said: "The prefectures of Gyeonggi have taken many people who spread rumors, but... It''s hard to control. The people don''t say it openly, but they are talking about it privately. I thought the news was deliberately spread by the rebels, and it came from the northwest. Although the Navy blocked Yishui, the rebels can''t cross the river, but the navy can''t prevent small-scale people from sneaking over."


    "And..."


    Luo Weiran looked at the emperor, hesitated and continued, "Hou Wenji is over there."


    The emperor said after a moment of silence, "I have never thought that I can hide this matter forever. Since it has been spread, I can''t stop it. In a few days, I will tell the world about the defeat in the northwest."


    Luo Weiran''s face changed: "but in this way, the people''s hearts are afraid to be uncontrollable."


    "Then don''t control."


    The emperor raised his head and looked at Luo Weiran: "the people talk privately or openly, there are many angry people, scolding Li Yuanshan shameful everywhere, but some people feel afraid and desperate?"


    "No! The people only have anger."


    The emperor said: "In that case, what am I worried about? The rebels are not afraid to spread the news. How can I be afraid? I originally planned to wait for the people mobilized from all over the country to arrive at the East Bank of Yishui as scheduled and tell the world. Now that it has been spread, let the people know clearly. I will ask Peiyan to write a detailed announcement and let the people know that Li Yuanshan and his rebels are thieves What face. "


    "At the beginning, I didn''t want to recruit Minyong because I was worried that the people would be upset. Unexpectedly, the traitors spread the news, which prompted me to make up my mind. If the troops stationed everywhere were deployed too badly, it would touch the root, so I planned to recruit Minyong... The people were angry because they also resented the shamelessness of the rebels, and they were willing to contribute to the country."


    After a pause, he continued, "since you want to tell the world, send it from the farthest place... I will ask Peiyan to draw up another will for Luo Yao and ask him to send 100000 people north."


    Luo Weiran immediately tightened his heart.


    When Fang Xie arrived in Yongzhou, his Majesty would ask Luo Yao to send troops to the North... If Luo Yao was forced to turn against him because of the dispatch, Fang Xie would be in danger.


    "The left front garrison guarding the southwest is the top priority, isn''t it..."


    Luo Weiran didn''t finish his words, because he knew that the emperor understood what he meant.


    "A while ago, Mr. Wang spoke to me in the Dongnuan Pavilion, which touched me a lot."


    The emperor stretched out and got down from the earth Kang. Su Buwei quickly knelt down and put on his boots for him, and then straightened the emperor''s clothes.


    "Sir, my biggest problem is suspicion. I don''t hesitate to say it myself. I do. Sir said it would be boring and sad if I didn''t have anyone to trust in my life. After I went back, I finally woke up after thinking for a long time."


    He went to Luo Weiran and patted him on the shoulder: "I should have trusted you without any reservation, just like I trusted Lao Qi at the beginning. You have wronged the people in the bodyguard''s office these days, and I''m uneasy. Now that I''m here, I''ll tell you everything in my heart."


    As he paced, he said: "I haven''t trusted Luo Yao since I became the king. I''m always worried that this general who holds a heavy army and wins every battle has a different heart. So I''ve been on guard. In the past ten years, I''ve transferred at least three guards to the south of the Yangtze River in order to keep an eye on him. After my husband went back, I suddenly realized that doing so... Didn''t force Luo Yao to deviate from me?"


    "When I thought of this, I was always afraid. I was afraid that Yu Luoyao didn''t turn against me and was forced out of my heart."


    He raised his head and looked at the huge picture of the great Sui Dynasty on the wall: "In that case, I might as well send troops directly. If Luo Yao has no different feelings for me, he will naturally send people north. After that, I will no longer doubt him and continue to let him guard the southwest half of the wall for me. If he really has that mind and refuses to send troops, I will let go of the northwest first... Relatively speaking, I would rather not have the three roads in the northwest than lose a level business road."


    When Luo Weiran heard these words, he subconsciously looked at the emperor and suddenly found that the emperor''s white hair was much more.


    "Fang Xie is in the southwest."


    After a moment of silence, the emperor continued: "Now that I have tried to trust Luo Yao, can I still not trust Fang Xie? I believe he can finish my confession and urge Luo Yao to lead troops north. As long as the left avant-garde divides 100000 troops and directly Chen soldiers from the southwest to the north, the rebels will have to divide their troops. I will personally lead the elite troops and the people''s courage and Xiaoguo to attack them, and enter the army with the majesty of the son of heaven. How can the rebels be invincible?"


    The emperor picked up the Zhu pen he used to review the memorial, climbed onto the chair and wrote a bright red big Sui character on the three roads in the northwest of the great Sui territory Map. His eyes stopped at the position of the Manchu flag for a moment, then raised his hand and wrote a Sui character there.


    "I''m going to grab back all the lost ones myself."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Anlai County


    After the troops to welcome the Imperial Envoys withdrew, the people still dared not talk about anything. After all, the more than 700 heads were still hanging on the city wall, and the blood sprayed from the necks of the more than 700 corpses had not disappeared. The Imperial Envoys, who are only mentioned in legends, came to anlai County for the first time, bringing not auspicious peace but a disaster of blood.


    Secretly, many people secretly call the imperial envoy the murderer who brought disaster. They will not and dare not disrespect Luo Yao, so they can only use the imperial envoy to vent their anger.


    Later, I don''t know who found out the background of Fang Xie and said that he was in fan Gu. As a result, fan Gu''s 800 border troops and more than 2000 people died. When he arrived in the capital, Prince Yi turned against the emperor. In a rage, he cut 36000 heads and blood flowed into a river. He came to anlai county again. As a result, anlai county also suffered a bloody disaster.


    Kill star, disaster star, dark star... Such names have been added to Fang Xie without stinginess.


    Someone asked in a worried and frightened tone, Fang Xie has gone to Yongzhou now... What will happen to Yongzhou?


    On the afternoon of the day when the army withdrew from anlai County, a man with a black cloak covering his face drove an ox cart into the county. The Yamen servants in the county were sent to join the army, and so were the county mayors. No one wanted to guard the city gate, so there was no one to check when the ox cart came in.


    The ox cart went straight along the main street of anlai county and stopped at the gate of the largest Inn in anlai county. He handed the ox cart to the waiter, ordered a good health care, and then walked to the gate. His eyes were attracted by a notice posted at the door, looked at the picture on the notice and asked the little waiter, "who is this?"


    "Cough... It''s not that business chaser who built a lost star of Ruyi sect! Shit, he''s unlucky wherever he goes. He left, but more than 700 heads were cut off by the general in anlai County! If such a person falls into my hands, I will cut him thousands of times!"


    The boy looked at the portrait and spat with disgust in his eyes.


    The driver was stunned and said with a smile, "such an lawless person should be killed naturally!"


    He walked into the inn, asked for a room and went to the second floor. He entered his room and didn''t come out until dinner. The waiter went to urge him several times, but he asked the waiter to send all the food into the room.


    This man is the wanted felon of the portrait.


    He sat in the window on the second floor and looked at the sparse crowd in the street for a while. Then he got up, took out a thick pile of paper money from the package and burned it in the brazier in the house.


    "No matter what purpose I lied to you, so that you died... But at least you died on the road of pursuing freedom, didn''t you? If you want to blame me, wait until the next life to torture me. In this life, I want to live well, in order to realize your dreams that you can''t realize. The more people die, the greater the pressure on my shoulder You are pioneers and worth remembering in history! "


    What he said was so serious that he almost deceived himself.


    He burned valuable one by one with a pious attitude: "if you think I deserve to be killed, remember not to drink that bowl of Mengpo soup when you have been to Naihe bridge. After drinking, you will lose your mind and forget everything. How can you kill me again?"


    He burned all the paper money and put out the fire with a bench for every cigarette he burned.


    "You are still so paranoid."


    At this time, someone spoke to him in a very close place. The voice came from his side. Naturally, with his cultivation, he would not be unaware but did not respond.


    Hearing the man''s voice, the merchant''s eyebrows soon relaxed.


    "Elder brother... How did you come here? You came to me?"


    He got up and asked with a smile. Although he could suppress it, the excitement in his eyes came out uncontrollably.


    "I have something important to pass by."


    The thin man who spoke stood behind him, close at hand. He was too thin. If he took off his coat, his body could be used, but the washboard could be used.


    "How did you know I would be here?"


    Chasing the merchant, he leaned forward and hugged the skinny man''s arm tightly, as if he was afraid of him running away.


    "You''ve always been like this since you were a child. You always go back to the place where you made mistakes for a while. The more dangerous you say, the safer it is, because the Yamen won''t search the place you just searched. I don''t have to guess. I know you''ll definitely return to anlai county."


    "Alas... Elder brother, can''t you pretend to be stupid?


    "I don''t look stupid when I''m with you."


    The thin man took off his hat and threw it aside, revealing a face so thin that his facial features almost protruded and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, you come to me for this?"


    "More than"


    The skinny man looked outside, then lowered his voice and said, "you must not think of Imperial Envoys again. This man can''t die!"


    "Why?"


    "He... He is the one I have been protecting for nearly seventeen years. It is precisely because I protect him that he promised not to kill you."


    The skinny man looked up and turned out to be... A big dog!

 Chapter 341

    The imperial envoy team walked in the middle, and the front and back were elite soldiers of the left avant-garde. Fang Xie lifted the window curtain of the carriage and looked out. The more he looked, the more restless he was. In the Sui Dynasty, there was a lack of war horses, and there were only a few cavalry teams among the soldiers of each guard. However, the 4000 men and horses Luo Yao brought to anlai county are a pure cavalry team, and even 500 heavy Armored Cavalry.


    The combat power of heavy armored cavalry is amazing, the cost is also amazing, and the requirements for knights and horses are very high. What the war horse needs is a good breed that can run with a weight of 2340 kg, because the heavy cavalry are tall and strong, and their weight is not less than 150 kg. With the heavy chain armour, the horse''s crossbar in the heavy cavalry''s hand, and the full armour of the war horse, it will add up to no less than 2340 kg.


    Fang Xie was born in the border army. He knew that the real elite soldiers were not soldiers, but the border army. Although the war soldiers are known as the most effective army in the Sui Dynasty, most of them have not experienced war for more than 20 years. The soldiers who killed the business have changed. Even if they train hard on weekdays, they have not experienced blood experience. After all, they still lack some cold killing intention.


    Unlike the border army, the border army not only has to guard, but also is responsible for cleaning up the horsemen and bandits on the border. There are large and small battles almost every year. No matter how sharp the horizontal knife is, it hasn''t been stained with blood. It can''t be regarded as a killer after all.


    Because Fang Xie was born in the border army, he knew better how to distinguish whether an army had combat effectiveness. The cavalry under Luo Yao can see at a glance that it has been in battle for a long time. When the team moves forward, it still maintains a high degree of alert, and the formation is not scattered at all.


    Careful observation shows that each team can distinguish it and respond quickly even if it is suddenly attacked.


    Fang Xie''s most eye-catching nature is the 500 strong cavalry. In fan Gu''s three years, Fang Xie only heard that there is a heavy armor under Li Yuanshan, the right Xiaowei, but he has never seen it. There is also a heavy armor in the imperial capital. Fang Xie has seen it, but he is sure that those soldiers who look majestic and powerful have never killed anyone. The heavy armor in the Tai Chi palace is more a thing on the scene. If you really want to pull it to the frontier battlefield, you may not be able to play its invincible power.


    Therefore, this is the first time Fang Xie has seen the heavy Armored Cavalry that can fight and kill the enemy in a real sense. It not only has a very shocking visual impact, but also the domineering spirit of those soldiers and the pride on their faces are what interests Fang Xie most.


    Heavy Armored Cavalry, driving to the battlefield is like an armored vehicle with full horsepower. Once it forms an attack formation and raises its speed, almost no team can defend.


    Luo Yao''s left avant-garde is not only the largest of the 16 guards in terms of quantity, but also in terms of combat effectiveness. The Sixth Army of the son of heaven claims to be the strongest among the soldiers, but if there is a desperate duel, the Sixth Army of the son of heaven will have an advantage if it doesn''t see it.


    No wonder the emperor was so scrupulous about Luo Yao!


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart. With such a general and an army, it would not be safe for anyone to be an emperor.


    But now the court can''t help Luo Yaogen. In the past, the military department didn''t want to transfer Luo Yao from the southwest, but it''s obviously unreasonable to mobilize the first guard soldiers without war. After the imperial court found that Luo Yao''s left avant-garde troops had reached an amazing level, it was even more difficult to mobilize them. No one can guarantee whether the transfer order will anger Luo Yao, which forces the great general to embark on the road of opposition to the imperial court.


    Once Luo Yao rebelled, the harm would be much greater than Li Yuanshan''s independence in the northwest.


    As the army moved forward, Fang Xie kept thinking about what kind of trouble he would encounter during his trip to Yongzhou. Judging from Luo Yao''s attitude, Fang Xie has no doubt that the loyal general may raise an anti flag at any time.


    What Fang Xie hopes most now is that Luo Yao must be honest during his time in Yongzhou.


    If Luo Yao reverses, he has only three ways to go.


    First, surrender to Luo Yao and rebel with him. However, although Fang Xie was shocked by the strength in Luo Yao''s hand, he didn''t think he could succeed. After all, the strength in the emperor''s hand was much greater than Luo Yao. If you fight the whole country in a corner, you have little chance of winning. Second, run back to Chang''an immediately, if possible. Third, nine times out of ten he was caught and executed by Luo Yao''s people on the way.


    However, there is no incentive for Luo Yaoli to turn back immediately. Luo Yao pretended not to know the disastrous defeat in Northwest China. It can be seen that this matter is not enough to make him feel the opportunity. Otherwise, he would not pretend not to know, but would make use of it.


    He has been thinking about these, and the Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao in another carriage have been struggling to see if Luo Yao was the same person.


    Mu Xiaoyao rubbed his temples and carefully recalled what happened when the man walked into the Mountain Gate seventeen years ago.


    "If one of us must know the identity of that person... Who is the most likely?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Mu Xiaoyao pointed to his nose: "me and big dog."


    Shen qingfan said, "but you''re sure you don''t know that person''s identity, so... Big dog is the most likely person to know his identity now."


    "Big dog..."


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a while and suddenly remembered something: "The big dog has been sloppy over the years, but he always maintains a special habit... Even if he can''t stand being hungry, he doesn''t want to cook by himself. Even if his clothes are dirty and can''t see the original color, he doesn''t want to wash clothes by himself. Every time I talk about it, he will mutter that a gentleman is far from cooking. Where does he look like a gentleman?"


    "Gentleman..."


    Shen qingfan murmured again, thought for a moment and said, "this is a common problem of those large families. They always think it''s unbearable to cook and wash clothes by themselves. If big dogs are born in a famous family, it''s nothing to have such a habit."


    "And..."


    Mu Xiaoyao raised his head, looked at Shen qingfan and said: "Big dog said that his name was given by that person. Before we knew big dog, it showed that he had known that person well. Fang Xie asked big dog what relatives he had threatened by that person. Big dog said he had a brother... Big dog also said that his brother''s cultivation was far above him. In that case, why didn''t that person let his brother protect Fang Xie, but let big dog come?"


    "What agreement did big dog have with that man in order to keep his brother alive?"


    The sinking fan lit up.


    "No..."


    Her face changed slightly: "In the past, big dog was around Fang Xie and did his best, so Fang Xie trusted him very much. But if there was any agreement between big dog and that person, and that person was really Luo Yao, then big dog might not be the old big dog after he arrived here! Fang Xie asked big dog and Qilin to cooperate secretly with people. This is a loophole. We must remind Fang Xie."


    "No..."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "the big dog will certainly not do anything sorry to Fang Xie. If he wants to do it, he won''t burn everything with me on Fang Xie''s 15th birthday."


    "That''s in fan Gu. This is Yongzhou."


    The sinking fan stopped the carriage. She lifted the curtain and jumped down: "even if there is only a little doubt, you must be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Anlai County


    In an insignificant small restaurant, the big dog and the chaser sat face to face, and the table in front was full of dishes. The chaser got up and filled a glass of wine for the big dog, then raised his glass and said solemnly: "Brother, I owe you too much for more than ten years. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to give it back to you in my life. I toast you... Our brother hasn''t seen you for nearly seventeen years. You... You''ve turned gray."


    The big dog smiled and drank the wine in the cup.


    "There''s something I have to tell you, and then we''ll talk about parting."


    The big dog put down his glass and looked outside: "why don''t you worry about being recognized?"


    "People who know me have been killed by Luo Yao. What are you afraid of?"


    The dealer answered with a smile.


    "Well... What I want to say is related to your people being killed by Luo Yao a while ago."


    Seeing the big dog''s solemn face, the chaser also sat up straight.


    "Don''t think about Fang Xie. It''s the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to Yongzhou this time. To tell you the truth, although I''ve been worried about you in my heart, I didn''t intend to meet you. I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you because of you and me. But if you fight against the imperial envoy, I must come to you."


    The big dog paused and continued, "this imperial envoy is the one I have protected for so many years."


    "Why is big brother so kind to him?"


    The dealer was surprised. After a long silence, he nodded: "since you said it, I naturally won''t go to trouble him again. At that time, I just had an idea and thought this man could be used. But... Brother, you''ve been wandering for more than ten years because of him and don''t hate him?"


    "Hate at first, but people are so strange... After being together for too long, there is no hate."


    "I was still surprised how you came back suddenly," he said


    The big dog smiled, looked at his face and said with emotion, "after 17 years of separation, you were still a teenage boy and didn''t even dare to walk at night. After more than 10 years, you are already a capable man."


    "You haven''t been with me for more than ten years. I have to learn to do everything by myself."


    Catch up and fill the big dog with wine again: "Elder brother, why don''t... We won''t be separated in the future. Would you come back and help me? I''ve been preaching in Pingshang Dao for more than ten years, and now there are at least hundreds of thousands of believers. It''s not difficult if I want to raise things again. Even if I don''t raise things, with the wealth accumulated over the past ten years, our brothers can live in peace and stability. You don''t have to risk wandering around."


    "I was just about to say it."


    The big dog looked at the wine in the glass and was silent for a while and asked, "can''t you put it down?"


    The merchant was stunned and asked, "brother, have you put it down?"


    The big dog nodded: "I''ve put it down for so many years."


    "I can''t put it down, and I never thought of putting it down."


    Big dog frowns: "You''ve been preaching secretly for more than 20 years, but do you think you can accomplish things with those foolish people, women and children? Luo Yao has been operating in the southwest for 20 years and is deeply rooted. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty is not an ignorant man, and the people don''t want to oppose him. If you have hundreds of thousands of troops in your hand, I won''t stop you, but it''s not an army, it''s just a group of people Unarmed farmers! Do you really think they can help you realize your dream? "


    The dealer drank the wine in the cup: "brother, you put it down. In fact, I want to say I''m happy for you. This big burden is too heavy for people to breathe. But if you put it down, I can''t put it down. If we all put it down, the root will really be broken. As long as I live, I won''t put it down... I can listen to you about everything, brother, but this thing... No!"

 Chapter 342

    When Shen qingfan spoke out his worries, Fang Xie''s reaction did not surprise him at all. Fang Xie doesn''t believe that big dog will do something sorry for himself, although he knows that this blind trust is by no means a good thing for him.


    But sometimes people are so stubborn that they will stick to what they know is wrong.


    Whether in his previous life or in this life, Fang Xie listened too much to the argument that those who achieve great things should doubt everything, and also heard too much about the argument that owls should refuse to recognize their six relatives, but he always believed that it was impossible for people to really have only interest relations. This is why he wanted to intervene in Wu Yidao''s affairs in the capital, and why he never forgot fan Gu''s 3000 lives.


    After hearing Shen qingfan''s words, Fang Xie just shook his head: "I can trust a big dog."


    Six words, but so determined.


    Shen qingfan smiled: "I knew you would say so, otherwise you would not be the solution."


    Fang Xie leaned over and smelled the fragrance of her hair: "is this praising me?"


    Shen qingfan''s face flushed slightly, avoiding Fang Xie''s teasing eyes. She trimmed the drooping hair in front of her forehead and changed the topic: "what are you going to do? If Luo Yao was really the man of that year, how would you deal with the relationship between him and you?"


    "I don''t know"


    Fang Xie''s answer was full of helplessness: "even if I''m sure Luo Yao was the one who arranged everything in those years, I don''t know if I can just count him as an enemy. I can think about it for you, but for myself, I find that I can''t mention too much hatred at all. If he threatened you for my life, should I kill him?"


    When he said these words, Shen qingfan could feel Fang Xie''s pain.


    She suddenly realized that the pain of Fang Xie was not his life experience, but whether he could help himself and bathe his waist. If that person had arranged all this to protect Fang Xie, he would be Fang Xie''s benefactor. But... For whatever reason, he is the enemy of himself and Mu Xiaoyao.


    If there is no such person, I should still practice on the grinding mountain.


    Without that person, the thirty people would have had their own stable lives.


    For more than ten years, most people have died.


    Shen qingfan knows Fang Xie''s feelings for himself and for mu Xiaoyao. It is precisely because this feeling is too deep that Fang Xie will suffer.


    "Maybe I should thank that person. If he hadn''t arranged this road for me to encounter too many hardships, maybe my spiritual entry wouldn''t be so fast."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said this very gently.


    Fang Xie looked at her and shook his head: "although you were cute when you lied, you said it too reluctantly... What I was eager to know was not my own life experience. I didn''t know the origin for 17 years, but it didn''t affect me to continue to live next. It doesn''t matter if I don''t know it all my life."


    "But you are different."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "for you, I must find out what this person''s purpose is. If it''s only for his selfish desires, it''s easy to do. You don''t have to be polite when you can kill him. If it''s for me... Then..."


    Fang Xie didn''t go on, but Shen qingfan understood what he meant.


    If that person arranged all this for his own self-interest, he is Fang Xie and his common enemy. If that person is for Fang Xie, Fang Xie can''t retaliate. He can only carry the hatred on his back and pay the debt for that person himself.


    Feeling the heaviness, Shen qingfan''s heart became heavy.


    "I don''t have to kill him. Maybe it''s more important than revenge."


    She reached out and gently touched Fang Xie''s cheek: "you can carry everything for us. Why can''t we give up everything for you? In fact, this is not a very difficult choice. Only fools will give up the future because of the past. Even if the past is painful, the future is full of happiness, isn''t it?"


    "That''s a nice sentence."


    Fang Xie pulled the Shen Qing fan over and sat on his lap with her in his arms: "Sometimes I can''t help thinking, why can''t I pursue a quiet and peaceful life? I''ll find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to live in seclusion, grow vegetables and raise some chickens and ducks by myself. My daily consideration is whether to fertilize the crops in the field or feed animals... After the hen lays eggs, whether to eat a fried egg for you or sister Xiaoyao Worry, not because of some shit national event. "


    "Watch the sun rise and set every day, have several children with you and teach them to read and write. Although my words are ugly, they are enough to let the children grow up and be a reasonable person."


    He laughed at himself: "is it not because of greed?"


    Shen qingfan put his cheek against Fang Xie''s cheek: "I remember you said that greed is the eternal driving force for human beings to work hard."


    "I''m too selfish."


    Fang Xie kissed on the forehead of Shen qingfan: "I know that women''s pursuit is completely different from that of men. Women may just want to live a safe and stable life with the people they love. They don''t need wealth, gold and silver jewelry, silk and satin. Growing old together has nothing to do with power and position."


    "But men are always selfish and want to give their women a better life, even if they just have more meat in their daughter-in-law''s bowl than that of the woman next door every day. Their daughter-in-law can be beautiful or slim, but it can''t be cheaper than that of the woman next door. A man without a woman has a reason not to go up, and a man with his own woman People have no reason to do nothing. "


    He was silent for a while, then took a deep breath.


    "Give me a few years so that I can give you a really stable life."


    Shen qingfan kissed him on the cheek, then smiled brightly and said: "Don''t you know that women will always be proud of their men''s efforts? Don''t you know that women will be happy to tears because there are more pieces of meat in the bowl than the women next door? Don''t you know that women won''t regret even eating a fat body they hated most before because of men''s indulgence?"


    "When you are tired..."


    She leaned against him and whispered, "find another place with beautiful mountains and rivers, raise some chickens and ducks, and plant some crops. Every day, Xiaoyao and I, perhaps other women, compete with each other over your fried egg, and quarrel every day over who should make your bed... But you need to know, why does a waste have all this?"


    Fang Jieming knows that Shen qingfan is comforting himself, but he can''t deny those words.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou is very big. Although it is not comparable with Chang''an City, it was still the imperial capital of a country more than 20 years ago, and its scale will not be small. The height of Yongzhou city wall was second only to Chang''an City in the great Sui Dynasty, and much higher than the original emperor capital Jiangdu in southern Chen. The team stopped outside the gate of Yongzhou City, because there were many officials waiting to welcome the imperial envoy at the gate.


    Fang Xie looked at the city as he walked forward. He couldn''t help feeling that this place had been transformed into a huge fortress armed to the teeth by Luo Yao.


    There is a bed crossbow every twenty steps in the city wall. Looking at the sunlight reflected by the crossbow, Fang Xie can guess that these crossbows are well maintained and can be used at any time. In contrast, Fang Xie suspects that several% of the bed crossbows in Chang''an city are aging... Because Chang''an is too big and strong, people have been sure that Chang''an city will not be broken by the army of any country for more than 100 years Years, so it is inevitable to have a lazy heart.


    The water in the moat is not muddy at all, which shows that someone dredges the river regularly.


    The rivets on the suspension bridge look very new, which means that they are reinforced from time to time.


    There is not much dust on the garrison soldiers at the gate, indicating that the change of defense frequency will not exceed an hour.


    The position where soldiers often stand is obviously concave than other places, indicating that no one has been slack over the years.


    These things are easy to be ignored. Fang Xie looks at them very carefully.


    A person''s character can be inferred from some trivial things, and what he can think of from the solid defense measures of Yongzhou City makes him feel a little ridiculous. According to reasoning, what does it mean for a person to lock his home door with ten locks? It means that his heart is full of fear and anxiety, and he is afraid of disaster at any time. It means that he is unwilling to trust anyone, Those locks are just his sustenance.


    Luo Yao built Yongzhou City into a huge fortress. Is it different from hanging ten locks on the door?


    In a sense, no!


    A high-ranking general with 400000 troops can influence half of the country with every move and every word and deed can shake the imperial court... How can such a person be a coward?


    Fang Xie was thinking about these things in his heart, but his face was full of smiles and exchanged greetings with the officials of Yongzhou. Fang Xie is now familiar with such a scene and will not show timidity. When talking with these people, Fang Xie found that their eyes are always inadvertently looking at Luo Yao, which shows that these people are full of fear and awe of Luo Yao from the bottom of their hearts. It can be seen that Luo Yao never stops killing People kill barbarians, and officials may not kill less.


    If not, it is impossible for those officials to have so much real fear in their eyes.


    Fang Xie''s eyes kept catching as many details as possible and tried their best to play the role of eyes. Because he was sure that in Yongzhou, it was impossible to learn too many useful things by ear. Yongzhou was like a huge private house belonging to Luo Yao, and the people in the house could not say anything that was not good for Luo Yao.


    The edict has not been read out because the place is wrong.


    Local officials receive the edict to wear official clothes and burn incense in the Yamen. If the edict involves his family, the messenger should say in advance that the family members, wives and children of the officials must also put on the most solemn clothes and kneel down with the officials to listen to the edict.


    Luo Yao rarely goes to his southwest garrison house, where he handles military affairs.


    But today, he must receive orders at the southwest garrison.


    After changing into the Duke''s Kirin suit, Luo Yao''s momentum seemed even more daunting. Behind him, his wife Chu was wearing a imperial dress of an imperial concubine, and her snow-white face was more gloomy against the solemn clothes. Fang Xie was startled when she saw this woman. The biggest feature of this woman was that she didn''t look angry, just like a ghost in human skin Walking in the blue sky and white sun.


    Then there is Fang Xie''s acquaintance, who nearly killed his son Luo Wen in the martial arts arena.


    In fact, Luo Wen''s eyes to Fang Xie today are still killing.


    Looking at the large family kneeling in front of him, Fang Xie couldn''t help but have a strange idea. If you don''t have this will in your hand, the kneeling family looks like a demon asking for atonement... So Fang Xie smiled and was a little proud.

 Chapter 343

    The first one was the emperor''s commendation and encouragement to general Luo Yao. It was full of colorful words. When Fang Jie read it, he felt that flowers were blooming on his tongue. Based on this, Fang Xie had to admire Pei Yan, the yellow gate waiter who drafted the will, because Fang Xie could never think of so many words with similar meanings and write a will that can be summarized in three sentences.


    Three sentences are really enough.


    First, you worked hard. Second, the emperor can trust you. Third, you have to work hard in the future.


    However, a purport with such a simple meaning can write hundreds of sentences, and almost the same words will not appear in each sentence, which is a test of skill.


    The second purpose is to seal Luo Wen, the son of Luo Yao, as the general of the five grade Hussars. This title is similar to Fang Xie''s Ranger general in nature. They are all empty posts and have no real power. Fang Xie wanted the emperor to grant Luo Wen a real lack before he came to Yongzhou, but the emperor was too stingy to agree.


    It is also the fifth grade. A person will be far happier than an Hussars general.


    However, for Luo Wen, this is a good thing after all. Even if the five grade general is a virtual position, with this virtual position, Luo Yao can openly arrange military positions for him, and the virtual position becomes a real lack. So Luo Wen was quite happy. He felt a little pleasing to the eye when he saw Fang Xie.


    Zhongbo said that the man could not move now. The death of the imperial envoy in Yongzhou had a great impact on Luo Yao. Rowan himself didn''t understand this. He was just angry.


    The whole process of the announcement is actually very short, much shorter than the preparation time. After that, Fang Xie has to go to the governor''s Yamen of Yongzhou Pingshang road to make a decree. Luo Qiu is already waiting there. Luo Yao sent Fang Xie out with his family until the imperial team disappeared at the street corner.


    The last one to turn back was Chu.


    "You come with me."


    Luo Yao paused slightly, looked at Luo Wen and said four words coldly. Luo Wen''s face suddenly changed, and the fear in his eyes overflowed uncontrollably. Like a child, he hung his head and followed Luo Yao to the Yamen. He didn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere.


    "Uncle Zhong, you too."


    Luo Yao glanced at Uncle Zhong, who immediately lowered his head.


    The southwest garrison mansion covers a small area. In front of it are several rows of strong green tile houses behind the Yamen. This is the place where the people on duty rest and live. Most of them are civil servants. Because they seldom come to the southwest garrison house, to tell the truth, many people in the Yamen can''t name Luo Yao.


    He went into the back yard and told everyone to go out.


    Standing under the banyan tree in the backyard, Luo Yao''s face became colder and colder.


    "Kneel down"


    He said two words coldly, and rowan immediately fell on his knees with a plop.


    Luo Wen''s forehead touched the cold bluestone, and the sweat soon wet the stone. Because his head hung low, his ass looked very high and his posture looked a little embarrassed. Not only did he kneel down, but also uncle Zhong with a refined steel sword box on his back.


    "Where''s the medicine."


    Luo Yao asked.


    Luo Wen looked up at Luo Yao and quickly lowered his head: "father... The medicine has been destroyed, uncle Zhong... Uncle Zhong can testify. The monk left, and the child destroyed the medicine."


    "Really?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    Zhong Bo''s shoulder trembled and his voice was a little hoarse: "general Hui... Yes... It''s ruined."


    Luo Yao nodded, walked slowly to Luo Wen''s body and asked in a low voice, "who gave you the courage to open the small gate in the backyard?"


    Luo Wen''s body trembled and replied, "boy... I just feel that my father is not in the house. I should... Share my worries for you. I''m an adult. It''s time to do something for my father..."


    Pop!


    Before he had finished speaking, his voice was interrupted by a loud slap in the face.


    Soon, Rowan''s face was swollen on one side. The slap was very hard, and half of his face quickly changed its color from pale to swollen red.


    "Share your worries?"


    Pop!


    The second slap came one after another. The corner of Rowan''s mouth was opened and the blood flowed out immediately.


    "Are you sharing your worries or causing trouble for me? You''re getting bolder and bolder when you meet the people of the Buddha sect in private. If you can''t let go of you in the general''s house, you can go away immediately. I said that no one should question and violate my words in the house, including you. Have you forgotten all about the small gate in the backyard if no one except me is allowed to open it £¿¡±


    "I dare not. I really just want to do something for my father."


    "General, it''s the fault of the old slave. Don''t punish the young master any more."


    Zhong Bo repeatedly kowtows and pleads.


    Luo Yao snorted coldly, "Uncle Zhong, you grew up caring for him. I know you treat him like your relatives. You are the old man around me. Luo Wu also liked to play with you when he was a child... You should know what indulgence will make a person look like!"


    He kicked Luo Wen over with one foot: "I don''t care what you do outside on weekdays, because those are small things. As long as you don''t involve officials, it''s not related to human life, I''m too lazy to ask. If my son Luo Yao is honest outside like a scholar who can only talk nonsense, it''s not like words! But you should know what the bottom line is... Why your eldest brother Luo Wu died, don''t you know?"


    He kicked Luo Wen''s body out again and hit the banyan tree hard.


    "Keeping you is also a curse. Today I will kill you myself, so that you will not be killed later!"


    He walked to Luo Wen, who bent and vomited blood under the tree. Zhong Bo climbed forward on his knees and kowtowed and begged. Luo Yao''s face was still cold. He pointed to Luo Wen and scolded, "what''s the use of keeping such an idiot except his family?"


    At this time, Luo Wen laughed bitterly. He spat a bloody spit and roared at Luo Yao: "kill me! Anyway, I''m not the first one you killed!"


    Luo Yao''s already raised hand froze in mid air, and the expression on his face froze immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chu stood outside the moon door and looked coldly at his husband beating his son to vomit blood. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word, but the chill in her husband''s eyes was too cold. Chunlan looked at her face and whispered whether to persuade the general. Chu shook his head and said that he had killed his own son. After saying this, he turned and left.


    Luo Yao looked back at his wife, and his face was also very cold.


    "Uncle Zhong, come with me."


    Luo Yao ignored Luo Wen sitting under the banyan tree and left the yard with Zhong Bo. After they left, Qiuju and Dongmei walked in quickly and helped Luo Wen up.


    "Young master, why? You know the general''s temper. The more you talk back, the more angry he is."


    Qiuju took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood off the corners of her mouth for him. Her tone was full of heartache.


    The four of them have deep feelings for Luo Wen. Chu was very weak after giving birth to Luo Wen. The children have always been taken care of by the four of them in turn. It can be said that the four of them watched Luo Wen grow up. Only in front of Rowan, these four women will have some human spirit.


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Luo Wen took Qiuju''s handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth: "but sometimes I think that instead of facing a cold father every day and living in fear all day, it''s better to be killed by him earlier."


    "Young master, that''s serious."


    Dongmei held his hand and said: "The general''s temper is like this. Since his death, his temperament has become more and more withdrawn. Even his wife has tried her best not to provoke the general. Young master, you have known this since childhood. You are getting older and older, but you are more and more fond of cutting corners. Even if the general says some cruel words and hands, isn''t this big family property purchased by the general for you? As long as you don''t disobey him It would be better to live a good life. "


    "Easy to say..."


    Luo Wen angrily said: "But I''m a man. I''m so old that I don''t want to be arranged like a child every day! I also want to have my own actions and achievements, rather than waiting to take everything from him! From small to large, he doesn''t allow me to touch military affairs and government affairs. Have you ever seen the son of a major general so oppressed?"


    "I never thought of relying on him for my life."


    Luo Wen clenched the pill in his sleeve: "I have to rely on myself!"


    Luo Yao walked slowly along the path in the backyard.


    "Uncle Zhong, tell me the truth. Has the pill Shiyuan gave Zixu been destroyed? It''s no small matter. You should know that some things of Buddha sect can''t be touched."


    "It should be destroyed."


    First road of zhongbertie: "When Shiyuan gave the things to the young master, the old slave wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have enough cultivation. He was controlled by Shiyuan and couldn''t speak... The old slave was entrusted by the general... But after Shiyuan left, I asked the young master to destroy the pills in the brocade bag again and again. The young master hesitated for a while and agreed. I watched him throw the brocade bag into the kitchen stove and burn it ¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Yao said: "Shiyuan, as the Buddha''s Heavenly Master, has a good cultivation. You don''t have to blame yourself if you''re not as good as him. Zixu, you continue to take care of him and never let him have anything to do with the Buddha''s people. I''ve lost a Wu and can''t lose Zixu... He''s too free-minded and hard. I wanted to polish his edges and corners, but now look at his appearance and he''s more like a Wu in those days Come... "


    "Don''t worry, general. The young master has discretion. He''s not a child."


    "Well"


    Luo Yao answered, remained silent for a while and said, "you will call Zhan Yao later. I have something to tell him. And... From today on, you will keep an eye on Zixu and will not allow him to go to the imperial envoy for trouble."


    "Here"


    Zhongbo answered.


    Luo Yao paused and asked, "how profound is Shiyuan''s cultivation in your opinion?"


    "Old slave... I can''t see."


    Zhong Bo shook his head: "the difference is too much. The old slave can''t feel how deep the strength of Shiyuan is."


    "You''ll ask Xing Tu to find Shi Yuan later. I''ll see him in the study tonight. Let Mo SA accompany me to see the guests. No one is ordered to stay away from the study tonight without me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The governor''s Yamen is larger than the southwest garrison mansion and looks very imposing. The stone lion at the door was gnashing his teeth and claws, and his face was ferocious. The Yamen servants wearing blue coats outside the door and red robes inside stood in two rows, looking very solemn and solemn. Luo Qiu and all the officials of the governor''s Yamen were waiting outside the door.


    When Fang Xie''s carriage was halfway there, he suddenly moved in his heart. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Then he saw the man in a hat and white robe in the crowd. The monk slowly raised his head and showed his face under the hat. He looked at Fang Xie and smiled. After laughing, he said a word in his mouth without making a sound.


    "It''s time for you to choose!"


    This is what he said. Fang Xie''s heart sank fiercely.

 Chapter 344

    (where is the subscription? Where is the subscription? The subscription is in the hands of dear readers. There are red flowers, green grass, and the lovely little Oriole...)


    After the edict, Fang Xie had to face an endless general meal. The left avant-garde generals and officials of pingshangdao took turns to fight. Today they were in Zuixian building, tomorrow they were in Yonghe building, a famous restaurant in Yongzhou City. Fang Xie ate almost once in just half a month.


    The customs in the southwest region are similar to those in the south of the Yangtze River, but the flavor of dishes is much different. Jianghuai cuisine pays attention to a light, simple and clean phase, and pursues a realm of dishes like scenery. Southwest food tastes very strong. In terms of taste, it tends to be sweet and delicious. It has some meaning of Sichuan food in previous generations, so Fang Xie doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but likes it very much. In previous lives, any roadside restaurant could fry several courses of Sichuan food. Whether it was authentic or not was put aside. Anyway, the name would not be wrong after all.


    She had been entertaining for half a month. Fang Xie was afraid that her fat would come out, so she added half an hour to her practice every morning.


    Later, he couldn''t bear the attack of the wine pool and meat forest. Fang Xie pushed all today''s invitations on the grounds of physical discomfort, and planned to visit Yongzhou City with Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao. It''s been more than ten days since I arrived in Yongzhou. I really haven''t had a good look at this big city in the southwest.


    Compared with the square rules of Chang''an, the buildings in Yongzhou City are slightly scattered. The workshops in Chang''an city are as neat as cutting tofu pieces with a knife, but here it seems that everything is very casual. Relatively speaking, Fang Xie prefers this seemingly messy city.


    Chang''an city is so big, but if you don''t look at the signs of the shops on both sides of the road, it''s like walking on the same street forever. The atmosphere belongs to the atmosphere and the grandeur belongs to the grandeur, but it will be visual fatigue after all. There are mountains and water in Yongzhou City. It seems that officials still retain the legacy of the Shang state. They don''t like to live in trouble, but all live in the house at the foot of Yihe mountain in Yongzhou City. In Chang''an City, officials were proud to live near Tai Chi palace, while in the original Shang state, officials were proud to live far away from the imperial palace.


    It seems that the latter seems a little indifferent to fame and wealth. In fact, it is more luxurious and corrupt. Yihe mountain is not big. According to the truth, it should be regarded as a branch of cangman mountain. Yihe mountain is actually two hills, connected by a low slope that is not a ridge. The two low mountains are more than ten miles away. One is surrounded by the Imperial City in the east of Yongzhou City. The other one is in the south of the city and is occupied by officials.


    The officials of the Shang state were so corrupt that no one focused on government affairs. A group of officials gathered together to enjoy singing poems and Fu. In the previous dynasty, it was often the emperor of the Shang Dynasty who sat on the Dragon chair and made a pair. The officials who came out first would be rewarded for the neat lower couplet.


    In a dynasty of hundreds of years, the emphasis on literature and light weapons has reached a shocking level. When Nan Chen still existed, Shang people had blood in their bones. Several attacks of the Chen army were defeated by the Shang army. At its most brilliant time, the Shang army fought back and invaded the territory of the Chen state 1700 Li, only 200 li away from the Laoyang city in the western capital of the Chen state.


    It was also after the war that the civil servants felt that they could not revive the position of the military generals so that they overthrew them in the imperial court, so they jointly concocted criminal evidence and framed more than a dozen generals to try to join hands in rebellion. In a rage, the emperor of the state of Shang killed all the generals who came back with their military achievements. The civil servants clapped their hands to celebrate and praised the emperor as an eternal emperor. Since then, the literary style of the Shang state has been more victorious, and the status of military generals has plummeted.


    This is why the Sui army was so powerful when attacking the Shang state. So that when Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general, arrived outside Yongzhou with 20000 tired divisions, more than 100000 merchant troops guarding Yongzhou opened the door and surrendered without even fighting.


    There are more than 100000 garrisons, only 20000 on the siege side. It is still the tired division, and the victorious side is the latter... This has the greatest relationship with the bloody nature of the merchant army without soldiers. The royal family of the Shang Dynasty did not trust generals, but only civilian officials, so later, the people in charge of military power were a group of great scholars who could recite poetry and Fu best.


    It is not terrible for literati to lead soldiers. What is terrible is that literati who can only write poetry lead soldiers.


    Because of this corruption, the literati have a high status, so they will most enjoy the official house at the foot of another mountain in Yihe mountain. After Garrisoning the southwest, Luo Yao used some old officials of the Shang state. None of their original things were confiscated. Later, some of the new civil servants tried to move to the vacant houses in yiheshan, but Luo Yao didn''t ask. In the following few years, the official houses were full again.


    Left avant-garde people have always looked down on civil servants and just scoff at this behavior.


    The three of Fang Xie walked along the street and looked all the way. They couldn''t help but come out of their mind when they recalled the days when they took refuge in Nanyan. The local conditions and customs of Nanyan are almost the same as those of Yongzhou, so it is inevitable that there is a sense of familiarity in the heart.


    "People here seem to have a lazy temperament."


    Mu Xiaoyao pointed to the people fishing by the river and the people playing chess under the big tree.


    Fang Xie nodded: "It has only been more than 20 years since the end of the Shang Dynasty, and people''s living habits have not changed much. Luo Yao deliberately ignored those civil servants, creating an illusion that he respected the literati. In fact, this way of captivity is the easiest way to kill people''s fighting spirit. At the beginning, the Shang country declined from a powerful country, but Luo Yao just maintained this trend, allowing the literati to relax and enjoy So in the past 20 years, the first people to admit that they are Sui people are the literati who have always advocated their integrity. "


    "Actually..."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "the most threatening thing to the country in all dynasties is not the martial arts, but the literati, because the literati are inflammatory and influential."


    "In a village, there are 300 people. There is a martial artist and an old gentleman in the village. People will respect the old gentleman more. The martial artist needs to kill more than three people to make the 300 people fear him and listen to him, and they are not willing. The old gentleman only needs one word to convince the villagers to listen."


    Shen qingfan said, "you mean, Luo Yao has done a good job with both hands? If you don''t kill the literati, let them live in dignity. These influential literati live well, so they will also preach a good life, and the people will feel happy. Then Luo Yao will make some trouble from time to time and kill a group of people to keep people afraid of him... Good means."


    "Really good means."


    Fang Xie said faintly as he walked, "it''s because this method is too beautiful, so I don''t believe Luo Yaozhong''s heart. It''s not the general''s mind, but... The emperor''s mind."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When they came to the foot of Yihe mountain in the south of the city, the three of Fang Xie ate something on the roadside. After eating, he began to go shopping more leisurely and walked into the roadside shops from time to time. Half an hour later, there were many more things in the hands of bathed waist and sink fan. Rouge, gouache, jewelry, jade.


    Naturally, they can''t hide from Luo Yao about shopping. It''s estimated that Luo Yao will know what they bought and ate before long.


    Jubaozhai is a shop specializing in antique treasures. It is said to have a history of 200 years. Yongzhou City broke the state and changed owners, but it didn''t let the store fall down. With the stability of Southwest China, the business of jubaozhai is getting better and better. Because of the integration of the north and the south, the supply and sales of things that were originally difficult to circulate have become better.


    Fang Xie and the three of them walked into the jubaozhai and walked around the room at will.


    The boss of jubaozhai looks like a man in his fifties. He has a goatee. His eyes should be bad. He always squints when looking at people. When Fang Xie and them entered the door, the clever boy immediately shouted that the distinguished guest arrived. The boss immediately came out from behind the counter, politely said hello, and then ordered the boy to serve tea.


    Tea is not for everyone. In the field of antiques, you should have a good eye for things and people. Although the boss''s eyes are not very good, he has never seen things and people.


    "Sir, what do you want to see?"


    He personally brought up the tea and led Fang Xie them to the nearby reception place.


    Sandalwood tables and chairs, and the three legged bronze incense burner on the table are also antiques, worth a lot of silver. Tea is also good tea, but it is not the flower tea that northerners are used to drinking. Northerners drink tea with strong flavor, while people in Jiangnan like to taste light tea fragrance.


    Fang Xie picked up the tea cup and smelled it. After praising the good tea, he smiled and said, "there''s nothing special to buy. Just walk around here. If there''s anything you like, you''ll accept it."


    "Do you have any special preferences?"


    The boss asked with a smiling face.


    "I''m from the north, but I didn''t have time to find a workshop in the north to make something because I wanted to come to Yongzhou."


    "Making things?"


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry. Our goods are genuine."


    Fang Xie smiled and waved his hand: "no, it''s not for you to cheat, but to make something with strange prices that no one has done before. I collected some good crystals a while ago. Can you find a craftsman with good workmanship to polish these crystals? I can write down the process. Just do it, and the price is also negotiable."


    "What are you going to do?"


    The boss asked curiously.


    Fang Xie gestured: "glasses, you should know Qianli eye. It''s commonly used by military generals, but it''s all bought from businessmen in the East Chu. The effect I want to do is similar to that of Qianli eye, but it should be more refined."


    Fang Xie said it in detail. The boss frowned and thought for a while and said, "it''s not difficult for the craftsman to find it, but what you ask is really fine. You should ensure that it''s transparent as if there''s nothing in front of you. This is a fine work, which can''t be done in a while."


    "No hurry"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I want to stay in Yongzhou for at least one month. If I can do it, I''ll ask someone to send the crystal back."


    "Crystal is rare."


    The boss had to re-examine Fang Xie: "as far as I know, it is only produced in Huolie country in the south of Mengyuan. It is said that cangman mountain also has it, but it is very rare. These things are basically in our big Sui Dynasty..."


    He got up and saluted respectfully: "what do you call your excellency?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and said that he was thoughtful.


    "Our bank is from Chang''an."


    Hearing these words, the boss''s face changed. When he was about to salute, Fang Xie stopped him: "don''t salute, I don''t want to be too troublesome... In addition, there are other things to tell you."


    While saying this, Fang Xie dipped his finger in tea and wrote a word Wu on the table.


    No one in Yongzhou knew or expected that jubaozhai had been bought by Huotong Tianxing many years ago. Now all the people in jubaozhai are under Wu Yidao. The local people thought that the owner of jubaozhai was too old and went back to his old house for rest. They entrusted the business to the shopkeeper. In fact, as early as five or six years ago, the owner of jubaozhai was changed to San jinhou.


    Seeing this Wu character, the boss''s face changed slightly: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Nothing."


    Fang Xie smiled: "do the things you are told to do as soon as possible. The reason why you are looking for is that you know that there is no goods in the world. You can''t do business. What''s more, my every move in Yongzhou is watched by people. My people can''t go in and out of Yongzhou at will. I need you to take some rest."


    "But at your command, the proprietor sent someone to explain it a long time ago. When you arrive in Yongzhou, the top and bottom of jubaozhai will obey your orders."

 Chapter 345

    Before Fang Xie left Chang''an, he specially went to see Wu Yidao. He was sure that his people would be seen by Luo Yao''s people immediately after he arrived in Yongzhou. What he arranged for more than a dozen of them to do secretly was not to help him work for the imperial court, but just to ensure that they could have a way out. It''s foolish to show everything in your hand for the sake of the imperial court.


    Fang Xie would never expose the big dogs in order to deliver information to the imperial court, so he had to find another channel.


    There is no doubt that there is nothing more suitable than Wu''s goods all over the world. Fang Xie would not believe that there was no one in Yongzhou. As Wu Yidao, there must be people in Yongzhou besides the guys on the surface.


    So he went to Wu Yidao and knew that jubaozhai was actually a dark pile set up by Wu Yidao in Yongzhou. Goods through the world is not just to help the emperor make money. If such a huge firm does not use it to collect information, it will be too wasteful.


    This is also a good thing that the emperor inadvertently got. People with goods all over the world are all over the Sui Dynasty. It is easier to collect folk news than the bodyguard. Now think about the emperor is really great, even if the original intention of the establishment of goods connecting the sky and descending has no grand goal, but later, the firm has done too much for the emperor.


    For example, repair the Chang''an city wall.


    For example, three roads in the northwest.


    Of course, this is enough to show that Wu Yidao is a great man. Can he do such a big business by himself?


    Fang Xie went to Sanjin Houfu and asked a whole Jubao Zhai to help him deliver the news.


    After coming out of Jubao Zhai, Fang Xie and Shen Qing fan bathed their small waist and turned casually for a while and began to walk back. How many pairs of eyes looked at them along the way, but Fang Xie ignored them at all. These people just stare at him. On the bright side, there are many more bodyguards. Isn''t that a good thing?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Xiaoyao frowned when he saw Fang Xie, and couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie was a little distracted. After hearing Mu Xiaoyao''s question, he smiled apologetically. He stretched his body and said with a smile that it was not because of how to check Luo Yao. In fact, he lied. On the day he entered Yongzhou City, he saw the Buddha''s heavenly Buddha Shiyuan in the crowd. In order not to let Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan worry, Fang Xie never told them.


    "It''s important to inquire about Luo Yao''s important men. All the information we know in the capital comes from the bodyguard''s office in Da Nei. We only know that there are 40 well-trained bodyguards under him, known as four gold and thirty-six silver. The thirty-six silver armor bodyguards don''t go out in his house all year round. We don''t know who the four gold bodyguards are. Who else does Luo Yao have to guard against or nothing Know. "


    Fang Xie pretended to say this carelessly as he walked. From a distance, he seemed to be commenting on the goods of roadside vendors.


    "In fact, I''m thinking... For the sake of the imperial court or the emperor is not the reason why we fight our lives in Yongzhou. From beginning to end, I haven''t been aware of working hard for the emperor and his old man, so I always have some bad intentions when I hear others say I''m loyal to him."


    He smiled: "so now we have three choices. First, we should be distracted and forget all our goals. Let it be. As long as we don''t touch Luo Yao''s things, he won''t take the initiative to provoke us, which is very safe. Second, under the condition of ensuring safety, we can find out something a little and go back to Chang''an city to make a job, which is worthy of the salary given by the emperor."


    He paused and continued: "third, check, check in the dead, and find out what color of underwear Luo Yao wears."


    Shen qingfan looked at him and shook his head: "in Yongzhou, trying to make Luo Yaocha clear is like a fool''s dream. In my opinion, you should do what you can. You can''t work hard for the imperial court or for yourself. Nothing is more important than living."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I say this word every time. How can I say it from your mouth without any sense of conflict."


    Shen qingfan said four words very seriously: "he who is close to ink is black."


    Mu Xiaoyao stopped a sugar gourd seller and bought three strings. Three adults, two beauties and a handsome man, each holding a string of sugar gourd while walking and talking. It looks pleasant and childish. There''s nothing like an imperial envoy or a Wulin expert. This scene made all the people who were secretly watching speechless. They said in their heart that it seemed that the imperial envoy was a little threatening?


    "Eh..."


    Fang Xie praised while eating: "the sugar gourd in the South originally tastes different from that in the north. It looks like hawthorn, but the taste is completely different."


    He said a loud word and attracted the passers-by to look at him like an idiot.


    It is a small berry rich in Southwest China. It is very common.


    "If you want cha Luoyao, you have to start with the people around him. There is no doubt that the most suitable target is the childe Luo Wen, but he didn''t kill me when he wanted to kill me in Chang''an. It''s more difficult to get him to cooperate with me in his territory than moving the mountain. This man is not a real idiot. As long as I hurry up and lean over, he will immediately think I have a purpose."


    "Why don''t you make a beauty trick?"


    Mu Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    Fang Jiebai glanced at her and said, "OK, let Nie Xiaoju dress up and do it tonight."


    This sentence made Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao laugh at the same time, especially Changran. They both know that Fang Xie will never let her woman use any tricks for anything. Such a thing can''t be recognized by Fang Xie. Even if it''s a show, it won''t work. At this point, it''s a mess of bullying.


    "Find a chance..."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "although Mr. Zhuo''s injury has not completely recovered, it shouldn''t be difficult to use his mind to spy on the heart of a person whose cultivation is far less than his. He looked back at Luo Wen and looked for a chance to let Mr. Zhuo approach him secretly. Try to get some results by reading his mind."


    "Lu Ou said that the most things that the whole Yongzhou can know about Luo Yao are his wife Chu and Luo Wen. There can be no intersection with Chu and it''s even harder to start, so our goal can only be Luo Wen."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he suddenly saw several people coming in the distance.


    Having been in Yongzhou for half a month, Fang Xie naturally recognized who the leader was.


    The steward of the left avant-garde general''s military house is an unforgettable old man named grandson without an arm and a leg.


    "I''ve seen the imperial envoy. It''s not easy to find you."


    Sun zhe smiled and said, "my wife knows that you pushed all the banquets today. I guess you are tired of the greasy things of wine and meat. You specially cooked a light meal to invite you to the general''s house. It''s also considered that my wife took care of the general on behalf of the general. No one nearby invited you, so as not to feel upset."


    "Since it''s my wife''s invitation, how can I not comply?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said that there was no intersection with Luo Yao''s wife just now. Now this opportunity is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since arriving in Yongzhou, Fang Xie has been to Luo Yao''s general''s house several times, but he has never seen him again except seeing his wife Chu on the day he entered Yongzhou. The deepest impression that woman left on Fang Xie at the beginning was her youth. It is said that the woman is over 60 years old, but she seems to live outside the years. The sharp time like a knife has not engraved indelible marks on her face.


    It seems that this white face looks like a woman with snow on the top of cangman mountain, that is, about 30 years old. When standing next to Luo Yao, she is more like Luo Yao''s daughter. Compared with Luo Yao''s white hair at the temples, she has long black and shiny hair.


    Because there is only one side, Fang can''t explain what he thinks of this woman. If you don''t know her age, you won''t be surprised by her youth. Of course, what impressed Fang Xie was the uncomfortable smell of her.


    If her face is as white as a ghost, her breath is more like a ghost than her face.


    When sun Zhe, the housekeeper of the general''s mansion, walked into the door, Fang Xie subconsciously looked at the three-story wooden building opposite the pond.


    "The general has to patrol the camp every day, and the wind and rain never stop."


    Sun zhe explained, "so I''m afraid the general won''t be able to catch up with the banquet today."


    "The senior general is loyal and dutiful in guarding the southwest of the country. I dare not delay his military affairs. I am flattered by Mrs. Lao''s hospitality."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked, "where''s your little grandpa?"


    The grandson replied: "The young master went out early in the morning and said he was going to the deer and monkey cave in cangman mountain to find some good things for his wife as a gift. My Lord didn''t know that my wife''s birthday would be six or seven days later. My wife didn''t like the young master to spend money on selling some valuable things, so as long as the young master was in Yongzhou, he would go to cangman mountain to find some new things and come back to give his wife as a gift. A few years ago, the young master was in the martial arts academy in the capital, He still sends back gifts made by himself every year. "


    "Little grandpa is a man of great filial piety, which is admirable."


    Fang Xie praised.


    Sun zhe said: "Yes, not long after returning from the imperial capital, the young master heard that there was a rare crystal stone in the deer and monkey cave in cangman mountain. He didn''t know its name, but it was very beautiful. However, there were fierce wild animals guarding the cave, which was very dangerous. The young master had prepared for many days to enter the deer and monkey cave. He took Jiashi and uncle Zhong up the mountain this morning and estimated that he would come back in five days ¡£¡±


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said well, he could see that the grandson was a very straightforward person. Almost all soldiers in this era had such a character, and Fang Xie liked it very much.


    "It''s presumptuous. I don''t know madam''s birthday."


    Fang Xie apologized: "when you go back, you must prepare a big gift."


    "You''re welcome, my Lord."


    Sun zhe said as he walked, "Madam likes to be quiet and simple by nature. She has never made a big deal on her birthday for so many years. She won''t accept anyone''s gift. The local officials in Yongzhou are the same as our left avant-garde people. Whoever sends the gift, madam will send it back unopened."


    "Madam is virtuous and virtuous, which is admirable."


    Fang Xie praised again. What he thought was that the lady''s temper seemed to be in great contrast to Luo Yao. Luo Yao likes to be lively. He often lives in the camp and won''t come for a few days. In contrast, he prefers to eat and live with his men. The lady likes to be quiet. It is said that she doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders.


    At this time, he took the initiative to invite himself to dinner. Fang Xie was a little confused about the other party''s attitude.


    However, Luo Wen went to cangman mountain. This news is of some value. Cangman mountain is not too close to Yongzhou. Five days back and forth is a very fast speed. It is estimated that the Chu family came forward to invite Fang Xie to the general''s house for dinner because Luo Wen was not in the house.


    When she followed her grandson, Fang Xie''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    This woman invited herself to the general''s residence for dinner. Is it really just an official entertainment? If not, did she help Luo Yao test himself?

 Chapter 346

    (I don''t know why I have to cut off power for two days. I didn''t call until more than 7 p.m. and code quickly. Fortunately, there was half a chapter written yesterday. I''ll try to code another two chapters tonight and try my best to keep improving tomorrow.)


    The general''s mansion is the residence of a prince of the Shang state, covering a huge area. Mrs. Chu and Luo Yao didn''t live together. She and her four dowry maids lived in an independent courtyard in the general''s house. After bypassing the small lake and walking for a while, Fang Xie found the fence courtyard hidden in the bamboo forest. The locust tree in the yard, which was already higher than the roof, was particularly disharmonious in the bamboo forest.


    "This is the lady''s residence. The lady has been waiting for a long time."


    Sun zhe led Fang Xie to the door, stopped, smiled and said, "Madam likes quiet. I can''t go in at will. I can only take you here."


    Fang Xie nodded his thanks, then saw that the door was pushed open from inside, and two women in plain clothes came out slowly. The two women wore almost the same clothes and walked in the same posture. They looked as if they had no feet under their long skirts. They were floating forward.


    The two men''s faces were the same snow-white, but they were almost the same as Chu''s.


    "My maidservant Qiu Ju and my maidservant Dong Mei have met Lord Fang."


    The two women should look old. Their figure has changed. The wrinkles on their forehead and corners of their eyes are telling others that they are no longer young.


    Fang Xie returned the gift. Qiuju said that his wife had been waiting for a long time, and then invited Fang Xie in.


    When she entered the yard, Fang Xie suddenly felt a chill on her back. It''s like walking in an empty alley at night and being stared at by something unclean. That kind of threat is like clinging to the back of the head, and a ghost pours on people at any time.


    At this time, Fang Xie saw a tree doll hanging on the big locust tree.


    Just as the wind blew, the dolls hanging from the trees swayed with the wind. The workmanship of each doll is very exquisite. It looks lifelike. I don''t know how long these dolls have been hanging in the tree. The little clothes on the dolls have been broken and incomplete. Because of this, those dolls look particularly gloomy.


    It swings like a group of kids grinning at people.


    These dolls look as big as three-year-old children and as small as newborn babies. The most incredible thing is its fine workmanship. When walking by the locust tree, Fang Xie subconsciously looked at the nearest doll and found that the doll was so fine that even the eyes, eyelashes and even teeth were so realistic. With only a few eyes, Fang Xie couldn''t help but move his eyes closer and closer. When he looked at the doll, it was like the doll was looking at him, which made him uncomfortable.


    There are no less than fifty or sixty dolls in this tree.


    Seeing Fang Xie staring at the doll, Qiu Ju apologized: "since the young master''s accident, my wife likes to have people make some dolls. She makes one or two every year, but there are as many as 60 or 70. These dolls come from the famous Su Jiming store in the south of the Yangtze River. They are very exquisite and can hardly be true."


    "What is a ghost shop?"


    Fang Xie didn''t understand. He asked subconsciously.


    "It''s... Specialized in making dead people''s things."


    Qiuju and Dongmei don''t seem to dislike this handsome little adult Fang. They have changed their cold habits towards people in the past. Dongmei whispered as she walked, "Su Ji''s business is all because there are relatives who have died at home, but the family is reluctant to give up. If you ask Su Ji, Su Ji will make a dummy like a dead person, which is almost the same as the dead."


    When he heard this, Fang Xie''s scalp almost exploded, and his heart said how could there be such a business in Southwest China. However, he did not know that the people in Southwest China would inevitably be affected by the living habits of the he nationality because of their long-term contact with the barbarians of the he nationality. It is said that the he people living in the jungle will not be buried after their relatives die. Instead, he asked the wizard to cut off the dead''s head, make it with secret method, and then hang it at his door. It is said that the head processed by the wizard''s secret method can ensure that it will not rot for decades.


    This kind of creepy thing seems to the people of the Central Plains, but it has been a constant habit in the he nationality for thousands of years.


    The way of thinking of the he people is also completely different from that of the Han people. For example, a long time ago, there was a poet who came from China. Because he was curious about the way of life of the he people, he traveled all the way to the southwest. It took him several years to finally integrate into the life of the he people and became friends with an old hunter of the he people. He lives in the old hunter''s house. He goes out hunting with the hunter every day, drinks rice wine, eats barbecue, and eats birds'' eggs when he sees them.


    After living in the jungle tribe for five years, the poet became more and more homesick and said goodbye to the old hunter. He said I''m going back. I miss my relatives. The old hunter was very reluctant and asked him to stay several times, but the poet was homesick and couldn''t stay. The poet personally cooked a table of food, poured rice wine for the old hunter, and finally got drunk with his old friend.


    After three rounds of wine, the old hunter said to the poet that you are leaving. I know you will not come back. I''ll never see you again. I''ll miss you. Can you leave something for me as a souvenir? The poet said yes, what do you want? The hunter cut off the poet''s head with a knife, soaked it with a secret method and hung it by the bed.


    That''s it.


    Every night before going to bed, I will talk to my head for a while. Every day, there are still two pairs of dishes and chopsticks on the dinner table.


    Yongzhou is less than a thousand miles away from the jungle where the barbarians of the he people live. This place is better. Where it is closer to the he people, many Han people also began to get used to the things of the he people.


    Although Fang Xie had lived in Nanyan for a long time, he did not understand the way of life of the he people. Because after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan began to wantonly use troops against the he people, so that there would be no more he people in Nanyan. After arriving in Yongzhou, I heard some people mention it, but Fang Xie was not very interested.


    At this time, listening to Dongmei, he suddenly thought that the so-called Su Ji could make such exquisite things. This strange style seems to have the shadow of the he people.


    The more he thought about it, the colder he felt that the dolls were staring at him.


    "Is Xiaofang afraid of these dolls?"


    Dongmei asked in surprise.


    Fang Xie smiled and said that your wife is a pervert. You''ve been seeing each other all day. You''ve been used to it for decades, but others aren''t surprised to see it?


    "Just... Not adapted."


    He replied and quickly left the big locust tree and went inside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Approaching the door of the house, Mrs. Chu welcomed her out of the door. It can be seen that Qiuju Dongmei was also influenced by her wearing plain clothes. The lady was wearing a white cotton dress instead of a royal dress. Pure plain white clothes are unlucky for filial piety, so her clothes are dotted with some light yellow flowers, and the color of the belt around her waist also changes. But even so, it still looks as if it had just come out of the mourning hall.


    Fang Xie quickly bowed and said he had seen his wife.


    He met him as a younger generation''s gift, and Chu didn''t dodge. Of course, he accepted it, and then faintly said, "please come in.". Her tone of voice was a little strange and seemed to be a little stiff.


    Fang Xie followed her into the house. Although she was ready, she was startled.


    In the house, the dolls on the table, on the wall, and even on the beam are all exquisite dolls.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and found that the smell in the room was strange.


    "What''s the smell? It doesn''t seem to be sandalwood."


    Fang Jie asked subconsciously.


    The oldest servant girl Chunlan asked Fang Xie to sit down and pointed to the incense burner nearby: "It''s called Fengwei incense. It''s a unique thing on cangman mountain in the south. It looks like a laurel tree, but the notes are coiled together and then separated, just like the tail of a Phoenix. Because it tastes very fragrant, it''s called Fengwei incense. It has the effect of calming down and is used by many people."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, sat down in the chair and said to Chu: "take the liberty to bother, please forgive me, madam."


    Chu''s eyes kept staring at him. Fang Xie didn''t adapt to that kind of ordinary cold eyes. She seemed to feel Fang Xie''s mind. She waved her hand instead of responding to Fang Xie''s words and said, "Xiao Fang doesn''t like these things. Let''s withdraw. I can''t make Xiao Fang feel uncomfortable when I come here for the first time."


    The four servant girls'' faces changed, looked at each other, and soon picked all the dolls in the house.


    Without those things, Fang Xie''s discomfort was indeed reduced.


    "I invited Lord Xiao Fang to be a guest. If you want to take the liberty, I took the liberty first."


    Chu smiled, then pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "I know that Lord Fang is tired of eating greasy things in Yongzhou City. I spent all morning making a table of vegetarian dishes. I haven''t cooked in person for many years. My skills are a lot rusty. In the past, the senior general liked to eat my meals best."


    Fang Xie looked at it and couldn''t help praising: "don''t say eat, just smell it and have a look. The saliva will flow out."


    When he raised his hand, he felt a poison pill from his sleeve, which was specially prepared by Fang Xie. Once the art of poison was planted, it would be difficult to eradicate unless it was cracked by the person who poisoned it. However, there is no way to prevent poison. In order to prevent himself from being poisoned by his enemies, he people will take a poison pill before eating and drinking in a strange place. This medicine is only It''s made from a single herb. It''s not difficult to make it. After eating the poison pill made from the herb first, even if you eat something with poison, it will spit out quickly.


    It is said that all insects used for poison are disgusted with cocktails. In the jungle, where cocktails grow, there will never be any poison. Therefore, before he people go deep into the jungle, they must tie a bunch of dried cocktails around their waist to repel insects.


    Fang Xie was not worried that Luo Yao''s wife would poison herself, but when she arrived in Yongzhou, she had to prevent being poisoned.


    In particular, Luo Yao''s house has the most powerful wizards.


    Lu Ou didn''t forget a word Fang Xie said. Lu Ou said that the one who knew the secrets of the general''s mansion best was his wife Chu. He took the broken Gu pill out of his sleeve and quietly threw it into his mouth before drinking. When eating, Chu waited for Chu to pour wine for herself, so Chu didn''t notice Fang Xie''s little move.


    "Mr. Fang is only seventeen this year?"


    Chu Shi asked after offering Fang Xie a glass of wine.


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s only a few months away."


    "Well, three years younger than Zixu."


    Zixu is Luo Wen''s calligraphy.


    "Twenty three years younger than Xian."


    Xian Chang is the character of Luo Wu. In those years, Luo Yao killed his family and died, leaving only his wife Chu. It seems that Chu still can''t let go of what happened more than 20 years ago. When she mentioned Luo Wu, her plain eyes changed slightly.


    Fang Xie was stunned. He felt that this was a little awkward and didn''t know where it was.


    "Eat and try your craft."


    Chu''s face softened a little when he mixed dishes for Fang Xie: "there are few guests in my small courtyard. The four of them are lazy and used to it and didn''t clean up. It''s my fault to make Xiao Fang uncomfortable. I''m really sorry."


    When she spoke, she looked into Fang Xie''s eyes, which made Fang Xie uncomfortable than those dolls.


    "You''re welcome, madam. This is the best vegetarian dish I''ve ever eaten in my life. I''m a soldier, so it''s inevitable that I don''t like meat. Today is the first time I think vegetarian dishes can make me stop."


    Fang Jie turned the topic away. He really felt that the five women in the small courtyard and the house were strange everywhere.


    "If you like it, I''ll cook it for you when I''m free."


    Chu picked up the corners of his mouth and finally outlined a smile that looked normal. It''s just that I haven''t laughed for too long. I still look stiff.

 Chapter 347

    Chu''s laughter and cooking for Fang Xie all seem a little stiff. Fang Xie can see from this that she hasn''t got along with anyone like this for a long time, including her son Luo Wen. If she got along with her family like an ordinary mother, it would not be like this.


    Fang Xie thought that Chu''s invitation to dinner was just a matter of etiquette. After all, she is Luo Yao''s first wife and a first-class Gao Ming''s wife. It is necessary to invite the imperial envoy to dinner. But after entering the small courtyard, Fang Xie found that it was completely different from his expectation. What is the official meaning of the nature of Chu''s family dinner?


    Chu Shi seemed a little cramped, so did Fang Xie.


    "It''s my birthday in a few days. You... Lord Fang, if you''re free, come and have fun."


    After a moment of silence, Chu said softly.


    Fang Xie quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks: "madam, I''m naturally coming for my birthday. It''s really impolite. I didn''t know it until today."


    "It''s okay"


    Chu got up and poured a cup of tea for Fang Xie: "I heard the general mention that Xiao Fang had many ups and downs when he was young. If Xiao Fang had nothing else to deal with today, could you tell me?"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment. It''s hard to refuse. He picked up his escape career in the past ten years and said a few things that didn''t matter. When Chu asked, he knew his life experience. Fang Xie just shook his head and said he didn''t know and didn''t talk deeply. When Fang Xie finished talking about these things, the food on the table was already cold. Chu was so absorbed that he didn''t find it impolite to ask the other party to say this before the guests finished eating.


    As a lady of the principality, even if she doesn''t often see guests, such impoliteness should not appear.


    "Did you go out to kill thieves every day during your three years as a border army in fan Gu?"


    If a young girl asks this, Fang Xie will be very interested and even exaggerate. After all, such experience is one of the capital that men can show off, and what girls like most is the legend of heroes. With fangxie''s eloquence, they can shape themselves into an unparalleled hero.


    But he''s really not interested in Chu.


    So Fang Xie just shook his head slightly: "no, in the first year, there were many mountain bandits and horse thieves near the border city, most of them were wandering herdsmen who violated the rules and were expelled from the tribe in Mengyuan, as well as some Jianghu scum in the Sui Dynasty. Most of them were killed by us in the first year, but few in the second year. In the third year, those horse thieves basically didn''t dare to get close to fan Gu."


    "Oh... Have you been hurt?"


    Chu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "no one born in the border army has been hurt. If there are few scars on his body, he will be looked down upon by his colleagues. Just like the wolves on the grassland, the male wolves with no gaps in their ears will be looked down upon by other wolves, because it proves that they have never bitten with other wolves and are cowards."


    Fang Xie felt a little disappointed when he said this, because although he was not a coward in fan Gu''s time, he really rarely fought with the horse thieves face to face. Most of the time, he hid in the dark and hurt people with bows and arrows. At that time, he didn''t even want to kill himself. It was only two years ago. Now he has changed a lot.


    "Can I see the scars on you?"


    Hearing Chu''s question, Fang Xie''s face obviously changed.


    If it is impolite to say that Chu served tea without waiting for the guests to finish eating just now, then this sentence is very impolite. Although the great Sui Dynasty was not the kind of country that advocated the incompatibility between men and women, it was obviously inappropriate to ask guests to take off their clothes and look at his scars.


    Fang Xie was stunned and subconsciously looked at Chu.


    Chu suddenly explained, "I just happen to have some good wound medicine in my hand. After a month or two, the scar will fade."


    Fang Xie said, "thank you, madam, but the scars on men are not ugly to me."


    "Yes..."


    Chu murmured, "that''s what the general said. He said that the scars on soldiers are a symbol of glory."


    Fang Xie, um, said nothing. His mind was full of questions. Although he didn''t know what kind of person Chu was at ordinary times, according to the analysis of the news from the call, she should never show up now. Chu Shi saw him bow his head and drink tea. He knew that what he had just said was wrong and it was not good to say anything.


    After sitting there for a moment, I broke my body and said goodbye.


    Chu didn''t stay any longer and personally sent Fang Xie out of the yard. When passing the big locust tree, Fang Xie still couldn''t adapt to the existence of those dolls.


    After coming out of the courtyard, Fang Xie went out under the guidance of the servants of the general''s house. At this time, it was already dark. When Fang Xie passed by the small lake, he found that the lights in the three story tall building on the other side were already on. It seemed that Luo Yao had returned. However, since he didn''t come out to meet him, Fang Xie didn''t intend to see him.


    When he left the general''s house, Fang Xie saw that the carriage driven by Nie Xiaoju was waiting outside.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back to his residence, Fang Xie asked Nie Xiaoju to invite Zhuo Buyi to take a bath and change his clothes. When he came out, Zhuo Buyi leaned heavily and bathed his waist. They were already waiting in the living room. Fang Xie asked Nie Xiaoju, Yan Kuang and Chen Xiaoru to stay outside, and even arranged hands on the roof.


    "Sir, I have to ask your men to check a few things. Now the people in my hands are in the open, and every move is watched by Luo Yao''s people. Big dog and Kirin are arranged by me to do other things, and they can''t come back for a while."


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t know that he had ten elite outside the palace, and Fang Xie wouldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    "Now your people are the only ones we can use secretly."


    "What''s up?"


    Zhuo Buyi saw what he said solemnly, sat up and asked.


    "The first important thing is to find out where the monk named Shi Yuan is. He must be in Yongzhou City. From the fact that he found two women to have sex in a short time on the way, he can''t hide in one place. The brothel in Yongzhou City is the first target. He is bald. Even when he goes to the brothel, he won''t easily take off his hat, As long as he goes to the brothel, it''s not difficult to find out. Then we have to check whether there are any women missing in the city recently. If so, we should find out where people are missing. "


    "Well, I''ve arranged for someone to watch."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded.


    "The second thing..."


    Fang Xie looked outside and said in a low voice: "Send someone to check carefully how many children have disappeared every year since Luo Yao stationed in the southwest and lived in Yongzhou in the past 20 years. It should not be difficult to check these things, ranging from full moon children to three-year-old boys. In addition, go to a place called Suji Mingwu shop, which specializes in the business of the dead. This shop should have something to do with Luo Yao''s house. Today What I heard from Luo Yao''s house was a direction. "


    Zhuo Buyi nodded: "I''ll tell you this. The people in the bodyguard''s office are far more than those I brought in Yongzhou. The second thing is that these two things are not too difficult to check. You can get some information about the missing child as long as you talk to someone at any snack stand in the street. As for the shop, you can find it as long as it exists."


    "But..."


    Zhuo Buyi asked, "what does these two things have to do with Luo Yao?"


    "I''ll explain later. Let''s talk about the third thing first."


    Fang Xie looked at Zhuo Buyi and asked, "how many accomplishments is Luo Wen?"


    Zhuo Buyi said, "what''s wrong with the seven products recorded in the Imperial Guard Office?"


    Fang Xie asked again, "from the cultivation accomplishments you have recovered now, can you dig something out of the brain of a seven grade practitioner with mind reading?"


    "It''s too difficult for you to start from Luo Wen. This is Yongzhou!"


    Zhuo Buyi frowned and said, "it''s not difficult to spy on the mind of a seven grade martial artist with my restored cultivation. But you can''t find a chance in Yongzhou City."


    "Luo Wen is not in the city. He went to cangman mountain."


    Fang Xie said, "Luo Yao''s wife Chu''s birthday will be in a few days. Luo Wen is a filial son. He goes to a place called luhoudong in cangman mountain to find something strange as a birthday gift to his mother. Although Luo Wen is accompanied by a team of armour men and the old man with a refined steel sword box, it is a relatively good opportunity."


    "If you can do it now, we need to go to cangman mountain."


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "now our every move in Yongzhou City has been watched by people. As long as you go out of the city, you can hide it from people wherever you go? I''m afraid Luo Yao has brought people here before you can do it."


    "Fraud"


    Fang Xie smiled: "When I was in the imperial capital, I always thought it was a good thing since I found that Wu and I had many masks, so I asked Wu and I to find someone to make some for me. Now it happens that we can use them. If we do it, find someone similar to me and take the guard around the beautiful landscape outside the city every day. Can''t you, me, Chen hum and Chen ha deal with it A team of warriors, a guard carrying a sword box? "


    "If you say so, it''s still a little risky."


    Zhuo Buyi hesitated and said, "but it''s a rare opportunity. Since you''ve thought it over, I''ll follow you. Anyway, if you want to die, you won''t die later than me."


    Fang Xie left: "at least you are also an elder of Wulin. You can''t speak with a little tolerance?"


    "Any bearing with you is worthless."


    Zhuo Buyi glared at him: "just now you asked me to send someone to check the missing children in the past 20 years, and why is that Suji shop?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, and then took a long sigh of relief: "do you know that someone in the world can make dolls no different from real people? Even black and white eyes, eyelashes, teeth and even pores on the skin can be made?"


    "It''s hard. This skin mask is different. It''s just a face. It''s not easy to be the same as a real person. Moreover, it''s impossible to make eyelashes and eyebrows on the mask. The corresponding places are holes. When sticking it, the eyebrows and eyelashes that show up are people''s own, not on the mask."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Now I''m still afraid and I''m going to have a nightmare tonight... Although I was afraid, disgusting and pretending at that time, I still looked at it secretly and carefully. I was frightened because I didn''t believe that the world now has technology to make dolls so realistic. Because she is a high-quality lady, no one will doubt what she said, but it happened that Meet someone like me who doesn''t believe her. "


    "If... Nothing happens, the dolls hanging on the big locust tree in her yard are all real children. It happened that today I learned another thing from her servant girl... The he people have a secret method that can keep people''s heads from rotting for many years, and it is not difficult for a wise wizard to ensure that a corpse will not rotting for decades. I can turn a living person into a corpse by poison Zombies are invulnerable. It''s too easy for them to save their bodies. What''s more... There is no shortage of such a clever wizard in Luo Yao''s house. "

 Chapter 348

    There are many strange and dangerous places on cangman mountain, and the scenery in the mountain is also beautiful. Half way down the mountain, there are green trees, but the top of the mountain is covered with snow. There are many small he tribes scattered in the depths of the jungle on the mountain. Although they share the same spirit with the he people outside the border, they have little contact.


    Cangman mountain is their patron saint. The he people here rarely go down the mountain to contact the Han people. In their view, the Han people are demons, murderous demons. Since the he warriors in the primitive jungle outside the border set up an ambush in cangman mountain many years ago to try to assassinate Luo Wen, Luo Yao''s only son, the he people on cangman mountain have been more frightened.


    After the assassination, although all the 70 assassins were killed by the old man with the refined steel sword box, this did not calm Luo Yao''s anger. The he people on cangman mountain were implicated and many people died. Since then, they have been more afraid to have any contact with their peers outside the border.


    Long, long ago, before the Shang state was established, this land was the world of the he people. Thousands of miles around are the ruling scope of the he people, and the he culture is prosperous. The founder of the Shang state was a prince of the Central Plains Dynasty at that time. He ordered his army to March South and brought the war to this relatively peaceful place. The prince made the he people yield with a strong army, but then he didn''t want to return to the Central Plains as a minister, so he established a new empire here.


    He people also played a certain role in the stability of the Shang state in the later Empire and the war of the Central Plains Dynasty. It was after that that that the Shang emperor became more and more obsessed with the he culture. The Wizards of the he nationality became worshipped by the court, and their words could even affect the government.


    The law of the Shang state expressly stipulates that when a wizard kills a person, he only needs to compensate the family members of the deceased for a donkey. But if someone kills a wizard, he will be implicated in the nine tribes. Not only high-ranking officials and dignitaries have become determined believers of witches, but even their wives and daughters worship witches. Witches don''t know how many dignitaries wear green hats in the name of teaching witchcraft. When witches teach so-called witchcraft to those women, dignitaries don''t dare to disturb them even when they return home for fear of disturbing the witches.


    At that time, powerful wizards even raped the harem, even the women of the emperor of the Shang state.


    Because of this, the he people once had a high status in the Shang state. They even had more privileges than the Han people, forming a deformed social structure.


    Under such a social structure, the contradiction between Han people and he people naturally intensified.


    At the end of the Shang Dynasty, civil servants and he wizards colluded to exclude military generals, so that the huge Shang Kingdom had millions of troops known to the outside world, but in fact there was no combat effectiveness.


    The nightmare of the he people began after the collapse of the Shang state and Luo Yao''s accession to Yongzhou. The suppression of the he people by the army of the Sui Dynasty never stopped, so that the he people had to migrate south year after year, and finally returned to the primitive jungle to save their lives. Even so, every year Luo Yao sends troops to suppress some he tribes and massacre the middle-aged men of he nationality, so as to ensure that this once powerful nation can no longer rise.


    After some of the he people returned to the primitive jungle, a small number of he people stayed because they missed the prosperity of the city. But they underestimated the Revenge of the Han people. The Han people who had been oppressed by the he people for hundreds of years were frantically excluded. It was too late for them to return to the primitive jungle. The he people outside the border did not accept them, so they had to move to cangman mountain.


    Because there are too many ferocious beasts on cangman mountain, there are countless traps laid by nature, I don''t know when there will be miasma in the jungle, and half of the water in the mountain can''t be drunk, this is not a suitable place to live. But in order to protect their lives, the he people can only live in this mountain with cruel environment.


    However, it is precisely because the environment of cangman mountain is too bad, flying insects and wild animals are rampant, and the Han people rarely set foot here, so the he people can be free from exclusion and slaughter.


    There are dozens of tribes, large and small, in the forest of the mountain, with more than a thousand people and 70 or 80 people. After more than ten years of understanding and exploration, they have gradually adapted to the life of cangman mountain. They have found out the law of miasma, found a way to deal with those wild animals, determined a safe water source, and gradually settled down.


    But they dare not approach the Han people any more. When they see the Han people entering the mountain, they will immediately hide far away. After too many people died, they didn''t even dare to hate.


    So when the four of them arrived at cangman mountain, they couldn''t find a guide to luhou cave. Those he people saw that they had long run away and plunged into the jungle. People who were not familiar with the road did not dare to chase them casually. This mountain is full of killing machines. No one can guarantee whether it will become Python''s food in the next second if you walk around.


    Before leaving Yongzhou, Fang Xie found a bodyguard with a similar figure to himself, put on his mask, and asked Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao to accompany him to go sightseeing in Yongzhou City. As long as the watchers were not allowed to get too close, they wouldn''t show any flaws. The four of them disguised themselves out of the city, found the flying fish robe at the big internal guard outside the city, and asked for a war horse to arrive here all night.


    "There is not much way up the mountain. It rained a few days ago."


    Zhuo Buyi looked at the surrounding environment and said, "even without a guide, it''s not too difficult for us to find the mountain. Isn''t that what you were best at when you were in fan Gu?"


    Fang Xie was born as a scout. It''s really not strange for tracking.


    Fang Xie nodded and turned to Chen hum. Chen ha said seriously, "you two must follow me honestly and listen to me. If you dare to run around, if you don''t listen, I will find the man who beat you at the beginning and put you in the cave to eat fish."


    Chen hum, Chen ha''s frightened face changed and quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The words "cave" and "eating fish" are nightmares for them.


    Fang Xie they hid the horses and left a mark. They were not worried that the he people on the mountain would steal the horses. Cangman mountain he people have been afraid of retaliation against the Han people. How dare they take the initiative to provoke them.


    Fang Xie looked up and felt that something incredible would happen in the deep mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    According to the traces, Fang Xie soon found the place where Luo Wen''s team stored horses. A dozen warriors protected at least 40 war horses and rested in a forest. Judging from the number of war horses, Rowan was accompanied by about 30 guards. These people are the elite of the left avant-garde. One-on-one may not be difficult to deal with, but as long as their number reaches more than five, it will become extremely difficult.


    It''s not too difficult to find here and rowan and their way up the mountain. Fang Xie''s four accomplishments were good. Although Zhuo Buyi was hurt, Chen hum and Chen HA were there. They carried him up the mountain as easily as carrying a straw.


    "There are twelve people left at the foot of the mountain."


    Fang Xie looked at the place where Rowan and his team first climbed the mountain. It was still relatively open, and the footprints on the ground could be seen. After walking back and forth for two times, he whispered, "there are 44 war horses, that is, 32 people follow Luo Wen up the mountain. I carefully identified it. The footprints that can be seen are 27 people... That is to say..."


    Zhuo Buyi took it over and said, "that is to say, there is more than one old man around Luo Wen with good strength. These people who haven''t left footprints won''t be easy to deal with."


    Fang Xie nodded: "however, generals of military origin with good cultivation have a lot to lose against Jianghu people with the same cultivation. The set of fighting on the battlefield is completely different from that of Jianghu people. In this environment, we have few people, but it doesn''t mean we are at a disadvantage."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "anyway, you have made up your mind. If you don''t catch up and see, you won''t have the heart to retreat."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuo knows me."


    The four people climbed up all the way looking for traces, and Zhuo Buyi''s perception played a great role. They avoided many poisonous insects and beasts, even a giant python with a thick bucket of water, which was hard to detect on the big tree. Python is so big that once it is entangled, even a master with good cultivation is difficult to get away.


    Because it is inaccessible, the mountain still maintains a very primitive ecological environment. Along the way, I met not only big and outrageous python, but also spiders as big as heads. The most frightening thing about this spider is that their back looks like a lifelike face. If you look at it fiercely, you will be under the illusion that someone is peeping between the trees.


    The climate at the foot of the mountain is warm and there are many poisonous insects. The threat of these insects is even greater than that of python, because they hide in the grass and mud.


    Fortunately, there are traces left by Luo Wen and his team. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Fang Xie, who came to cangman mountain for the first time, to walk to the mysterious deer monkey cave by themselves.


    Luhoudong is a name that has only been called out in recent years. No one has found it before. It is said that it is a big cave, in which there is something unknown. In the vivid description of the people at the foot of the mountain, this kind of thing has a body like a long armed spirit ape, but its head is like a deer and has hard horns. These things only live in the cave and will not come out. They don''t know whether they eat grass or meat.


    Fang Xie will not firmly deny the rumor. The world is too big. It is possible to have any strange creatures in such a remote place. But in his impression, he never remembered that there was an ape body and a deer head.


    After climbing up for about an hour, Fang Xie found a body in the grass beside the path. It has been entangled by most of the spider silk, but judging from the boots and exposed arms, it is the champion of the left avant-garde. A giant spider that looked like a human face from the back rested not far away. It was estimated that the man had been sucked into a mummy.


    Chen hum and Chen ha seem to be afraid of this kind of thing and hide away with Zhuo Buyi.


    "This kind of thing must be very poisonous. Maybe even spider silk is poisonous."


    Fang Xie sighed. He could imagine the fear of the Oracle before he died.


    Just as they were about to avoid the spider and prepare to continue to move up, suddenly a voice heard from the grass came out. Fang Xie immediately stepped back and leaned together. Soon, they saw dozens of insects about ten centimeters thick and thin on their wrists crawling out and quickly surrounded the spider. The spider at rest seems to be aware of it. He suddenly gets up and turns his head to see it. He will run away immediately.


    However, its speed is far slower than those insects. Dozens of insects soon surrounded the spiders. The human face spiders began to show their teeth and make a squeaking sound, which seemed to threaten something. However, those insects didn''t care about rushing up and soon pressed the human face spiders under them. What stunned Fang Xie most was that these insects began to connect, One by one, in just a few tens of seconds, it formed a snake two meters long, with a head and a tail.


    The assembly snake entangled the human face spider and bit on the human face spider. Fang Xie even saw the blue fangs in the strange snake''s mouth.


    They dare not stay long and try not to make a sound.


    They had been out for two miles before they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What is that? A snake?"


    Zhuo Buyi couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and shook his head: "how do I know... There are strange things everywhere in this mountain. Whether those insects or wild animals, they look like things in two worlds outside the mountain. Now I have to admit that the things in the deer monkey cave may really exist."


    "You said..."


    He frowned and thought, "I even doubt whether there was a group of perverts living in the mountain. These perverts were instigated by those perverts."


    Hearing this, Zhuo Buyi''s face changed. Although Fang Xie''s words were a little awkward, he understood.


    "You mean that everything in this mountain is made by man?"


    "This used to be the place of the he people. This environment is most suitable for those wizards."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I always feel that there are some problems in the origin of things here. Even if the environment is bad, the species will not change for no reason, unless someone domesticates them and makes them change. This person or this group of people may have died for a long time, but they make more and more things."


    "For wizards, isn''t this a heaven for raising poisonous insects?"


    Fang Xie''s emotion made Zhuo Buyi more and more uneasy: "try to be careful. Maybe there will be many he wizards in the mountain. Poisonous insects are not terrible, but poisonous insects controlled by people are terrible."

 Chapter 349

    Two hours later, Fang Xie met the second body. It seems that this corpse is slightly better than the first one. It looks as if he fell asleep on the ground. Except that his face is white and there is no blood color, he can''t even see where the injury is, and his clothes are not damaged. The only thing that makes people wonder is that his chest armor is wrapped with a layer of felt cloth, which looks very tight.


    Insects and boa constrictors are things that make Chen hum and Chen ha afraid, but the dead are obviously not. So when Fang Xie and Zhuo Buyi observed closely, they also came together to have a look.


    "Eh, xiaoha, look at this man. He''s not hurt."


    Chen hum said curiously.


    Chen ha said, squatted down and looked carefully, pointed to the felt cloth wrapped around the body''s Breastplate and said in surprise: "this man is so strange. Why is there a... Small dress outside his clothes?"


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pull. He pulled several times without pulling. The felt was wrapped too tightly and was strangled with a rope. The rope had even sunk deeply.


    "Infighting? Or did you offend Luo Wen and be shocked to death by the man with high cultivation?"


    Fang Jie asked suspiciously.


    Zhuo Buyi frowned, pondered for a moment and said, "it should not be. The left avant-garde can''t offend Luo Wen, and Luo Wen can''t order to kill a pro guard because of a few words. In this case, who is willing to swear to protect him? This man died strangely, so it''s better not to move."


    Before his words were finished, the child''s habit of Chen ha had cut off all the felt cloth and ropes like a sword. At the moment when the rope and felt burst open, the belly of the body suddenly bulged. After a violent peristalsis, countless things the size of the thumb gushed out of the body, as if a black fountain had opened on the belly of the body.


    Chen HA was so frightened that he retreated quickly. Fang Xie and others immediately retreated and made a defensive posture. At this time, I saw what was pouring out of the body''s stomach... It was an insect that should never appear in the human body, a bug that can''t eat meat 100% in cognition.


    grasshopper


    These grasshoppers are no different from ordinary grasshoppers in size and color, but they account for a lot of dirty blood. When the rope broke and the felt cracked, these grasshoppers climbed out crazily and squeezed out. Fang Xie watched the grasshopper climb out and fly away. It seemed that they were not interested in attacking people again after they were full.


    When the grasshoppers flew away, the belly of the body collapsed immediately. The limbs are intact, but the viscera in the stomach have been eaten up. The man didn''t know how to be attacked by these grasshoppers at that time, and then someone immediately wrapped his stomach with felt rope. Obviously, Rowan''s team had people familiar with these grasshoppers.


    "Let''s be careful. Among Luo Wen''s men, there are people who are familiar with cangman mountain, or people continue to die. We don''t know anything about here."


    Zhuo Buyi gave Fang Xie a worried look.


    The attack of these insects is completely impossible to prevent.


    Even a person with good cultivation may be caught without consciousness.


    Fang Xie was also worried. Fortunately, the grasshoppers were full and did not intend to continue to attack, otherwise it was difficult to ensure that the four of them would not be besieged.


    At this time, Fang Xie suddenly thought that when he was a guest in Luo Yao''s house, he ate a broken Gu pill to prevent being poisoned by others. He suddenly realized that although he met many insects on the way, there seemed to be nothing close to him. The reason why those grasshoppers didn''t rush at once was not because they were full, but because they hated the pills on the four people!


    Just in case, Fang Xie and the four of them have been carrying the poison pill.


    Broken Gu pill is refined from chicken tail grass. It''s the only flavor. But there is no doubt that this is the most effective way to prevent being poisoned. The two warriors killed by human faced spiders and grasshoppers didn''t have chicken tail grass on them. Obviously, they fell on the way because of some negligence.


    He immediately took out the poison pill from his arms and held it in his hand: "Broken poison pill can expel insects. Now it''s almost certain that the things here were deliberately raised. We weren''t attacked not because they were full, but because we had broken poison pill. The more suitable things for making poison insects, the more disgusted we were with broken poison pill. These grasshoppers flew away immediately, which proved that they were suitable for being used as poison insects by wizards."


    "Unimaginable"


    Zhuo Buyi took out the broken Gu pill and held it: "if this mountain was really the territory of one or a group of the most clever wizards, so so many strange things were created, the witchcraft of the he nationality has reached such an appalling level. We were worried about being poisoned, so we took the broken Gu pill with us. It would be an act of unintentional intervention."


    Fang Xie nodded: "If the witchcraft of the he people has become so powerful, it''s no wonder that Luo Yao has been fighting against the he people for years. We can also understand why murongyi, the emperor of Nanyan, immediately drove away the he witches after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, and then sent heavy troops to guard the border. Nanyan is too weak to control those witches, so we can only drive them away. In addition, there are too many contradictions between the Han people in the Shang country and the he people Deep, Murong is ashamed for fear of going on the old road of the Shang state... "


    Zhuo Buyi nodded: "let''s go. Although we have broken Gu Dan, it''s not necessarily safe. Go up and go back early."


    Obviously, the place of cangman mountain makes people like him feel uneasy.


    "I suddenly thought of something!"


    After walking some way forward, Fang Xie suddenly stopped and his face changed. He turned his head and looked at Zhuo Buyi. There was a growing uneasiness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Buyi couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Jie sorted out his thoughts and took a deep breath: "if a person has been in danger here one after another, but still comes up every year, is it really just to find something strange for his mother as a birthday gift? If a mother knows that her son almost died here, will she allow him to climb mountains every year?"


    "You said Rowan?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "When Luo Wen went to cangman mountain for the first time, he was almost assassinated by the he warriors. The second time, he was almost swallowed by the python. What else do we don''t know, but these two things are enough to make a person afraid of here. But Luo Wen climbs the mountain every year before her mother''s birthday. Is it really to find gifts? What kind of gifts does his son give her, a mother who doesn''t want to waste She should be happy with all the gifts, instead of letting her son take risks and ignore them. "


    "So..."


    Zhuo Buyi''s face also changed: "Therefore, Luo Wen''s going to cangman mountain is not for his mother to find his mother''s birthday gift, but for another purpose. Chu must know what his son is doing on cangman mountain, so he won''t stop it. He even claims that her son is to find her rare things as gifts and cover for Luo Wen! There must be something on this mountain that Luo Wen must go to Come on. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know what it is, but it is estimated that nine times out of ten it is related to witchcraft. This is simply a wizard''s paradise. People who come here with purpose can only be related to these things."


    "So Luo Yao knows?"


    Zhuo Buyi frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Luo Wenruo said to those warriors that he was looking for gifts for Chu, and then when he did things, he didn''t allow those soldiers to approach, and no one could know what he was doing."


    Zhuo Buyei said, "if Rowan''s purpose is to learn witchcraft, or if there are wizards colluding with him in the mountain, our trip is more dangerous, because we have to face not only those elite warriors and several masters with good cultivation, but also maybe some wise wizards. Fang Xie... You think clearly, is it worth climbing up?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and smiled: "some fools will never turn back before they have to."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed and asked Chen hum and Chen ha to carry him forward.


    Fang Xie looked back at the hollowed out corpse in the distance and found a colorful snake. He didn''t know when it appeared and had swallowed the head of the corpse. Unlike the python, the python is non-toxic, but the snake seemed to know that it must be extremely toxic. The snake''s head was triangular and there was a red sarcoma on its head. Obviously, the snake was also jealous of those grasshoppers I''m afraid that the snake came to devour the corpse after the grasshopper flew away. The snake is afraid of the grasshopper, and the ecosystem in the mountain has been disordered.


    This place is a hell.


    "If there is no accident, Rowan''s secret should be in the place called deer monkey cave."


    Fang Xie whispered as he walked: "The luhou cave was only called out in recent years, but no one found it before. Luo Wen was in Chang''an City and not in Yongzhou in the past three years, and it was in these three years that someone found the luhou cave. It''s a coincidence. I''d rather believe that Luo Wen knew it long ago when he was in Yongzhou and arranged people to protect the cave from being found. When he was not in Yongzhou, or the people left behind were negligent Or it has been withdrawn to the city, so it was found that place. "


    "But... It is said that all the people who entered the hole died."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "so... If you really want to enter that hole, first think about whether there''s anything else you haven''t explained."


    "Bah"


    Fang Xie spat and said, "there''s a saying that evil will last for thousands of years..."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded seriously after being surprised: "then you can live a long life at least."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. The tension in his heart was a little relaxed: "I''ll see the situation when I get to the deer and monkey cave. If it''s not easy to deal with it, I won''t be stupid."


    At this time, Zhuo Buyi suddenly changed his face: "it''s close... I can already feel that many people are in front and stop. It should be a place."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, looked back at Chen hum and Chen ha said, "you two are not allowed to say a word from now on. If those people find out, you will lose. Of course, you must do what I ask you to do, otherwise you will lose."


    "Do you want to play hide and seek with those people?"


    Chen hum smiled: "I like playing hide and seek best."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if you don''t want to lose, be obedient."


    Chen ha patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, we must not lose! Those who lose... Those who lose will eat fish!"


    He clenched his teeth and swore what he thought was the worst poison.


    Now the leader changed from Fang Xie to Zhuo Buyi, and the four people leaned carefully towards the place where those people gathered. After walking a long way, Zhuo Buyi stopped and said with his mouth that he was in front. Fang Xie and others slowly leaned over and quietly looked forward from behind a big stone.


    In front was an open space, with at least 20 elite soldiers in armor on guard with knives. Fang Xie saw that the soldiers were tied with chicken tail grass around their waist, while the two dead soldiers did not. There is a huge hole in the cliff behind the elite warriors, which is black like the devil''s throat.

 Chapter 350

    As Fang Xie expected, the left avant-garde warriors all stayed outside the cave and didn''t go in. Five people were missing from the team. Obviously, in addition to Luo Wen and the old man with the refined steel sword box, four people with good cultivation entered the cave together. When there is no time to explore whether there are other entrances to the cave, how to enter the cave has become a top priority.


    "How do you get in?"


    More than 20 warriors were on guard with their backs to the entrance of the mountain. It seems that even a big living man can''t get in under their eyes even if he has been flying birds.


    Zhuo Buyi looked at Fang Xie and asked. Looking at his deep frown, he knew that he was helpless now.


    "These people are well-trained. Even if they make some noise to attract their attention, they will never leave together. More than 20 people guard the cave, and ants can''t hide their eyes when they climb inside. Although the cultivation of these warriors is not high, they seem to know that they are all hundred war veterans. More than 20 people have formed an array defense. Although we can''t stop them, it''s difficult to kill them So many people won''t disturb the experts inside. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "with Chen hum and Chen ha''s lightness skill, there may still be a chance to go in. But it''s difficult to take the two of us. It''s no use if they don''t take the two of us in."


    Speaking of this sentence, he suddenly brightened his eyes, looked at the opposite cliff and said, "there are ways, but it''s too risky."


    "Say"


    Zhuo Buyi looked at him and said.


    Fang Xie refers to the cliff where the cave is located: "The cliff is not too high. Do you see the big tree about two feet above the cave? Let''s go around the cliff, then tie a rope to you and me, and let Chen hum and Chen ha hang us down. All the warriors face outward, and they are more than rich where we live about one foot away from the cave. However, just make a sound Can be detected. After we are put down, Chen hum and Chen ha will come down again. It''s not a big problem if their lightness skills are not found. "


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at him and said, "if someone looks back, you and I will be hung in mid air. I''m afraid they will be shot through the range screen immediately."


    "Then before I die, I must shout and fire at me for victory."


    Zhuo Buyi asked, "what does this mean?"


    Fang Xie got up, tightened his belt and said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean anything. I saw someone shouting like this when I was a child. I was very impressed."


    "I find you''re not really afraid of death."


    Zhuo Buyi stared at him and said.


    Fang Xie glanced: "who is not afraid of death and who is the grandson, but now is not the time to die."


    Zhuo Buyi said with a smile, "guess what I would shout if we were found halfway down?"


    Fang Xie said without looking back as he walked forward: "shout for help."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled. You know my expression. Several people left the hiding place and went far away before they began to climb the cliff. They jumped and climbed on the trees like spirit apes. When they looked down directly above the cave, Fang Xie''s face turned a little white.


    Zhuo Buyi looked at him and asked in surprise, "are you afraid of heights?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "the limit is as high as fan Gu''s wall, but I feel dizzy every time I go up. So I haven''t dared to try to wait for Chang''an''s wall, although I want to."


    "Then why don''t you come up?"


    "Because I like heights."


    Fang Xie''s answer made Zhuo Buyi''s face slightly changed, and the waves in his heart increased. This sentence sounded a pun to him. Fang Xie said that he likes to stand high is not like standing high, but another kind of high... The high place of life.


    He suddenly found that he still didn''t see the young man clearly. He knew that Fang Xie had a pure side in his heart. Such a character was destined to be ten times more difficult than cold people in the process of climbing up. However, Fang Xie never avoided his ideal of climbing up. Now Zhuo Buyi doesn''t understand why he wants to go up. If Fang Xie is a man It''s not difficult to understand a naked naked greedy person for power, but it seems that Fang Xie is not the kind of person who can be desperate for power.


    "What do you like?"


    He asked subconsciously.


    Fang Xie stretched out his palm and reversed it back and forth.


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t understand, and Fang Xie didn''t explain.


    If a person wants his own destiny not to be in the hands of others, he can only be the one who controls the fate of others. Standing at the highest place, turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain.


    The two men tied their bodies with ropes. Fang Xie told Chen hum and Chen ha a few words, and then looked at Zhuo Buyi with the eyes of death. Zhuo Buyi stared at him and whispered two words, which made Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    Chen hum and Chen ha clenched the rope and slowly lowered Zhuo Buyi and Fang Xie. With their cultivation, it is not difficult to do this. The difficulty is whether Fang Xie can not make a sound when they both fall to the ground. This feeling of being hung down reminds Fang Xie of Tom Cruise''s performance in the mission impossible.


    The two men held their breath and slowly fell to a height of about one meter from the ground behind the warriors. Fang Xie immediately made a gesture. When Chen hum and Chen ha stopped putting the rope, they were just two feet from the ground. The two people parallel to the ground first supported their hands on the ground, and then their feet, so light that they seemed to touch the cheek of a sleeping lover.


    Even though neither of them was a timid person, they still sweat on their nervous forehead when they reached the ground. After landing, the two people slowly untied the rope and made a gesture upward. Then, with Fang Xie''s stunned expression, Chen hum and Chen ha jumped directly from the cliff more than two feet high.


    When the two of them jumped, Fang Xie almost shouted, but the next second the two perverts stood in front of him like fallen leaves. Without making a sound, they came down as if they were stepping on clouds.


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart and said that God would still give people something when he took it away. Chen hum, Chen ha''s intelligence is only the level of a child of five or six years old, but it''s amazing to be abnormal in cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Landing is the most difficult link. It becomes easier after entering the cave. Because the defense outside seemed secure enough, they didn''t have any trouble in the first part of the cave. But Fang Xie always felt that there seemed to be two gloomy eyes looking at him all the time, and the distance was not far. He looked back several times, but found nothing.


    The more you go inside, the darker it gets. If it weren''t for the torches inserted in the cracks of the stone wall left by Luo Wen, they might not even see the road.


    Zhuo Buyi, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped and took a look at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie looked into Zhuo Buyi''s eyes and immediately knew what he thought. Now Fang Xie''s cultivation is the lowest among the four people. Although he planned this matter, if he followed up, he would not be exposed because of him. If the cultivation of the people in the cave is really strong, Fang Xie is the easiest to be found among the four people.


    He stuck it to Zhuo Buyi''s ear and said in a very light voice, "after I break here, you can do it when you find a chance. If you can''t do it, withdraw immediately. If you need my help, let Chen hum and Chen ha come back and tell me that they have good lightness skills."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded, and Fang Xie whispered to Chen hum and Chen ha. Chen hum and Chen ha set up Zhuo Buyi and drilled into the cave. Fang Xie found a secret depression, retracted his body and stared outside, and his muscles stretched involuntarily.


    He shrank in the shadow and couldn''t help sighing. He said in his heart that now I have become a burden. The more he thinks so, he feels that his strength needs to be improved faster in this era. If he is not exposed to this level, his strength is low and he can barely muddle through. But now he has reached this height, and it is no longer possible to rely on his brain alone.


    Just as he sighed softly, he suddenly heard someone smiling near him.


    The voice was very light, but it was so close that it almost stuck to Fang Xie''s ear.


    with one ''s hair standing on end!


    This chuckle made Fang Xie''s goose bumps pop up in an instant, and his tense muscles subconsciously reacted. It occurred to my mind that his body had bounced out. At the same time, he smashed his fist at the place where the laughter came from, and turned around with his other hand in front of him.


    The laughter was so close that he even felt a breath spray on his face when he laughed.


    Fang Xie''s reaction was fast enough, but he knew he might not be able to do anything. Since that person can stick so close to himself without being found by himself, if he is really a person, he will never be an opponent.


    When he thought of this in his mind, Fang Xie found that his fist was tight, followed by the pulse gate, and then a sense of powerlessness quickly spread to his whole body.


    "I know you''re looking for me. I also want to talk to you."


    The voice was very light, but every word clearly passed into Fang Xie''s ear.


    Shiyuan!


    Fang Xie''s mind exploded violently, and his heart almost became blank at this moment.


    His body was restrained and there was no room for resistance. He was picked up by Shi Yuan and floated out. Fang Xie watched as he was kidnapped and taken away, passing unscrupulously behind the warriors guarding the door. Just behind those people, they passed close by, but those people didn''t even respond.


    Fang Xie realized why he had been staring at himself after he entered the cave. It turned out that Shi Yuan didn''t know when to follow them. Chen hum, Chen ha''s cultivation is not bad, but his vigilance is too low. Zhuo Buyi''s cultivation is greatly damaged, not to mention fangxie.


    Fang Xie felt the wind blowing in his ears and was soon led by Shi Yuan to leave the cave and climb the cliff.


    He climbed up for about 100 meters before stopping. On a protruding rock, Shi Yuan liberated Fang. Then he looked at the people below and said softly with a smile: "now I have a chance to talk to you."


    As soon as Shi Yuan let go, Fang Xie felt his strength return to his body.


    He stood up and looked at Shiyuan with his back to himself, but he was not sure that he could beat him off the cliff.


    "You came to Yongzhou, really just for the emperor of the Sui Dynasty?"


    Facing the source of Fang Xie, he asked his first question.


    He didn''t hurry to let Fang Xie give the answer, but waited quietly.


    "Few people in the world know why you exist, even you. But there is no doubt that I am one of the few. If you want to hear, I can tell you the whole story. But before that, I you must give me an answer."


    Shi Yuan turned his head, looked at Fang Xie and said word by word: "after you know your life background, make a choice."


    "Stay in Yongzhou, or go to the snow mountain with me?"


    The first reaction of the solution is, why are these two choices and the other?

 Chapter 351

    Shi Yuan, who didn''t turn back, still gave people great pressure. At this time, Xie simply let go. He walked back a few steps, sat down on the stone, touched his waist and found that the deer skin bag was still there. So he took out his pipe, stuffed it on the cut tobacco point, took a deep breath and said nothing.


    After a while, seeing that he didn''t speak, Shi Yuan turned and looked at him in some doubt.


    "Do you think it''s useful to procrastinate? Even if your three friends can cope with the things in the cave, how long will it take them to find you missing? How long will it take them to find you? And how long will it take me to kill you?"


    Fang Xie spit out a smoke ring and said with a smile, "I don''t speak because I''m not afraid of death, nor because I delay any time, but because I don''t like your pretending to force. When you turn your back on me, you think you''re so powerful that I''m no threat to you, right? So you have to show your superior side. I ignore you. It''s that simple."


    This answer surprised Shi Yuan. He looked at Fang Xie in disbelief and asked, "are you so childish?"


    "In this case, I can''t seem to do anything else except despise your pretending to force. It has nothing to do with childishness. To put it bluntly, I just see you unhappy."


    Fang Xie took a cigarette and spit it out smartly: "since you want to talk to me and I know you won''t kill me, don''t raise your identity so high first. It''s not my business to come to me. Please, even if I''m relatively weak, it''s better to put my identity on a high level."


    Shiyuan really didn''t expect Fang Xie to have this attitude, so he was a little angry. People with high accomplishments have nothing to do with their mild temper. If anyone thinks that high accomplishments are equal to good temper, it''s a big mistake. In fact, people with higher status tend to be moody. It is natural to know how high Shiyuan''s status in Buddhism is, and such people who are carried to heaven often can''t see the slightest disobedience.


    Shi Yuan took a step forward, like stepping in the rhythm gap of Fang Xie''s heartbeat.


    "Are you sure I dare not kill you?"


    Fang Xie glanced: "I said, if you want to talk, put down your identity before talking. There are really not many people you dare not kill in the world, but since you didn''t kill me, it shows that you have a reason not to kill me. I know this, so you don''t have to pretend."


    "It''s not so much that you dare not kill me as that you are reluctant to kill me now."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "although I don''t know why."


    Shi Yuan''s face changed and suddenly smiled: "did you just want to force me to kill you?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer.


    Shi Yuan sat down cross legged opposite Fang Xie and asked, "if you want to force me to kill you, you have no regrets?"


    Fang Xie smiled, but still didn''t answer.


    "You think there are too many possibilities for you to die if you fall into my hands, so you''d rather annoy me and be killed by me directly, right? Since I guess what you think, I won''t be angry again."


    Shi Yuan said with a smile.


    He smiled and Fang Xie was already happy.


    Stupid - I want to die.


    "I''m not afraid to kill you. As you said, I really don''t want to kill you."


    Shi Yuan''s eyes looked at Fang Xie carefully, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more beautiful: "Luo Yao really lied to our Buddha sect. At the beginning, I said he was an unbelievable person. He should have been killed directly more than 20 years ago, so there would be no later trouble."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart brightened... He knew that Luo Yao had been destroyed by people many years ago, but he was lucky to survive. Not only that, he also reached the highest place of cultivation in the world by relying on his waste body. When Shi Yuan said this, it was obvious that Luo Yao''s injury was caused by the people of the Buddha sect.


    "What do I have to do with Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Shiyuan was stunned, looked at him and asked curiously, "why don''t you ask me, what''s the relationship between you and my Buddha sect?"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ve been chased and killed by your Buddhists for more than ten years. What''s the relationship?"


    Shi Yuan laughs: "What relationship is permanent in this world? For example, your courtiers in the great Sui Dynasty now say loyal words. Who knows if they will become anti thieves who touch the national base of the great Sui Dynasty in a few years? For example, your people in the great Sui Dynasty hate our Buddhism, and who knows if they will become the most loyal believers of the Ming king in a few decades? Enemies can become friends in the face of interests, and Friends will also become enemies in the face of interests, father and son, brothers and sisters. "


    Fang Xie didn''t want to listen to his nonsense. He simply asked, "since you came to me, you must want to tell me something, so can you not sell off?"


    Shi Yuan said curiously, "why can you be so calm?"


    Fang Xie replied seriously, "because I don''t have the strength to kill you."


    Shi Yuan nodded: "this is the truth."


    He paused and continued: "Yes, people of our Buddha sect have been chasing you for more than ten years, but that''s because you don''t know your identity and don''t know our Buddha sect. Of course, the reason why you were chased is that Luo Yao lied to us. If he told us you were so perfect, how could someone chase you? At this time, you are already sitting in the big snow mountain Under the lotus throne on the lectern of Lunsi temple, listen to the Ming King speak Scriptures for you alone. "


    He said with some emotion: "when you walk barefoot, what you step on is the petals sprinkled by the people who admire you. When you sit down, it is a beautiful and pure young girl who is willing to be a futon..."


    Fang Xie didn''t pay attention to the following words, because Shi Yuan''s words made him laugh. He was distracted at such a serious moment, and he walked so seriously and outrageously


    "Wait, you mean meat Futon? That''s really a good thing..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Shi Yuan didn''t know what meat Pu Tuan was, nor did he understand why Fang Xie would laugh.


    "It seems that you know nothing about Buddhism... Now your mind is full of senseless hatred. It''s like a fly that lingers in your mind, but you ignore the mountain because of this fly."


    Fang Xie asked with a smile, "if there are flies circling around the Baoshan, the baby will not go anywhere. Or... The Baoshan you said is different from the Baoshan in my concept? That''s disgusting..."


    Shi Yuan frowned slightly: "Why are you still trying to annoy me?"


    Fang Xie said, "do you know how much a person''s revenge is?"


    Shiyuan was silent and sighed after a long time: "As I said, the so-called hatred may be worthless in the face of the benefits you are about to obtain. This is not a difficult thing to choose. It''s like eating at a breakfast stall and eating a fly in your bowl leads to your anger, but you refuse to accept a lot of gold and silver from the peddler as compensation... This is a very unwise thing and very foolish."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not so easy to change the concept. First of all, I''m not facing a job with only flies, but more than ten years of hunting. How many times have I survived and how many people have died for me. If it''s just because of a fly, the person who doesn''t accept compensation is really stupid. But if it''s because of human life, it has nothing to do with interests."


    Shi Yuan didn''t understand: "what''s the difference between those humble lives and flies?"


    Fang Xie smiled angrily, "is this what you preach about the equality of all sentient beings?"


    Shi Yuan shook his head: "your thoughts puzzled me. This is a very simple thing. I have made it very clear that you were nearly killed because of Luo Yao''s lie. Even if your hatred is too strong to melt, you should hate Luo Yao, not Buddhism."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, but looked at Shi Yuan coldly.


    Shi Yuan sighed and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand too many things. In that case, I can only tell you from the beginning."


    He looked up at the sky and said, "I never thought that one day I would sit in front of a person and reason patiently..."


    "Let''s start with why I killed you."


    He sat up straight with his hands on his knees: "You should know the status of Buddhism in the West. Not only Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, but also many small countries in the western region believe in the Ming king. The kings of those countries will be justified only if they receive the blessing of Buddhism. In the western world, the Ming king is the only and eternal God. There is no doubt that the heaven and earth move when the Ming King speaks."


    "But... The world has its laws, and God can''t change them. For example, the change of the four seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter, for example, the water flows low and the smoke floats high, for example, birds fly in the sky and fish swim in the river. No one can change these things. Because these are the rules made by heaven and no one can break them."


    "So... Even if Ming Wang is a God in the western world, he will grow old slowly. At this time, Ming Wang will choose his successor in his own unique way. Because Ming Wang stands too high, he quickly touches the sky. So heaven came up with a way to prevent Ming Wang''s inheritance, that is... Ming Wang''s designated person is not one, but several If one or even a dozen meet the conditions, the Ming king will choose the most correct one from these people as the successor and teach him his magic cultivation with secret methods. These people... Are all called Buddhas. "


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face could not help but change.


    When he was in Chang''an City, he had doubts about this. When he knew the inheritance method of Buddhism, he doubted whether he was a Buddha. There was not only one Buddha. When one of them was designated as the successor by the king of Ming Dynasty, the other Buddhas naturally could not remain.


    Fang Xie has never mentioned his doubts to anyone, but he has been worried about making it a reality. Now, Shi Yuan seems to be doing so.


    "The Ming king will send people to look for the Buddha when he feels his time is coming. With the power of the Ming king, it can often be predicted 20 years in advance. The most basic requirement of the Buddha is to be born at the same time on the same month and day as the Ming king. Because the Ming King''s birthday is very special, not many people are born on that day. Secondly, it must be boys. The most important thing is , this child must be born with a bright King. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "what is the Ming King''s fetus?"


    Shiyuan said, "it''s natural that King Kong is not bad... But just now I said that God always makes some fake King Kong not bad bodies because he is afraid of the Ming king, trying to hinder the inheritance of the Ming king. Therefore, the selection of Buddhas is very strict, and each one must be tested by the God, and then the best people are selected and sent to the snow mountain and handed over to the Ming king for personal testing."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help retorting, "I''m not!"


    "That''s because you were just born and someone sealed the Dantian with despicable means. At the beginning, he tried to hide it from us, and he did hide it from us. That''s why you were chased and killed as an unqualified Buddha. I have to say, Luo Yao''s means were so clever that we thought you were an unqualified Buddha."


    "Why did he do that!"


    Fang Xie suppressed the surging of his heart and asked hoarsely.


    "I''ll tell you about it later."


    Shi Yuan waved his hand: "Just because you are just an unqualified person, although no real experts have been sent to hunt you down, no one thought that you, who should be a trivial person, could survive for more than ten years. In addition, there have been some changes in the Buddhism in the past ten years, and great practitioners rarely go out, so you survived. But isn''t that the fate? Just because Your constitution is so perfect that you can''t bear to destroy it, so you will eventually go the right way. "


    PS: when you see here, many friends will smile knowingly: I knew it was so! But what I want to tell you is that this is only a small part of the truth. There is still a large part waiting for you to explore. In fact, some friends in the book review area speculate that it is very close, although it is not right or far away.


    PS2: seriously ask for subscriptions. The outbreak may be delayed for a few days for some reasons. I used up several chapters I managed to write, because the state of the previous two days was so bad that I couldn''t write anything I could see. In addition, some other things took some time.

 Chapter 352

    Fang Xie looked at Shi Yuan, took a deep breath and asked, "do you mean that I was one of the Buddhas selected by your Buddha sect at the beginning, but Luo Yao didn''t want me to be a Buddha, so he sealed my Dantian by means, and finally made you think I was unqualified, so he was ready to get rid of me."


    Shi Yuan nodded: "roughly that''s what I mean."


    He pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "if you hate too much, I can go down for you and kill Luo Yao''s only son first. In this way, he has repaid some things you have lost over the years. How about it?"


    "What are you doing in Yongzhou?"


    Fang Xie did not answer Shi Yuan''s words, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "The first is to see you, the second is to see Luo Yao."


    Fang Xie said: "Since you come to see Luo Yao, it means that you have something to ask him. Even if you don''t ask him, you have to discuss something. So you don''t have to pretend to say that if you kill Luo Wen for me, you think I will believe it? No matter what you want Luo Yao to do for your Buddhism, how can Luo Yao let you go once you kill Luo Wen? Even if you have high accomplishments, you are a little better here There is no potential. "


    Shiyuan was stunned and then laughed at himself: "I just want to give you some comfort."


    "If you really have a kind heart to comfort me, you shouldn''t say this to me."


    Fang Xie stood up, walked to the edge of the cliff, looked at the following and said calmly: "You and I have no feelings to talk about, and there can be no feelings to talk about between me and Buddha. You found me just to take me back and teach me to become a card in your hand. Once I followed you back, your Ming king would kill me immediately when he found that I was not the most suitable candidate, wouldn''t he?"


    Shi Yuan didn''t understand: "don''t you think it''s worth trying to have the opportunity to inherit the supreme Ming king?"


    "Ming Wang or something is meaningless to me!"


    Fang Xie turned to look at Shi Yuan and said seriously, "your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t sit here and talk to me so much. If you weren''t afraid of something, you would have taken me away directly, wouldn''t you? You didn''t do it on the way, and you didn''t do it in Yongzhou. The only thing I can think of is that you''re worried about Luo Yao''s revenge."


    Solution: "Although I still don''t know the relationship between Luo Yao and me, there must be a reason why he has arranged all this. And you are sitting here trying to convince me, not directly taking me, because you know you can''t offend Luo Yao. Although your Buddhists almost killed him more than 20 years ago, now you can''t kill him again... No Just because his accomplishments are already very strong, and because he is a general of the great Sui Dynasty, holding 400000 troops. "


    "You said so much because you were afraid of angering Luo Yao. First, you were not sure that you could deal with Luo Yao alone. Second, and the most important thing is... The army of Meng Yuan is now concentrated in the three roads in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. The rebels of the great Sui Dynasty can''t fight the imperial army without the support of the cavalry of Meng Yuan. If the army of Meng Yuan doesn''t get enough profits Yi is not willing to withdraw casually. "


    "At this time, you will not annoy Luo Yao. If you don''t annoy Luo Yao, he will send troops to help the imperial court fight the rebellion in order to maintain his strength. But if you annoy him... You can''t bear the loss even if you are the Buddha''s God?"


    Fang Xie said word by word: "so, when you come to the great Sui Dynasty this time, the first important thing is to come to Yongzhou to meet Luo Yao and ask him not to send troops to the northwest. The reason why you went to Chang''an first rather than directly to Yongzhou is not because of me... You just want to show that you value me."


    Shi Yuan''s face changed: "not for you. What am I going to Chang''an for?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "A Buddha''s God died in Chang''an a while ago. It''s not a long time before it spread to the big snow mountain. It''s almost right to see it from the death of wisdom to more than a year since you came. When wisdom dies, whether you want him to die or not, in order to determine whether a God is really dead, you must go to Chang''an to have a look. So don''t take what I said It''s so important to try to impress me. I''m not a fool. "


    Shiyuan was silent and looked at Fang Xie for a long time.


    Solution: "According to what you said just now, the Ming king could have a hunch that he would fart one day twenty years ago, so it has been seventeen years since I was chased. In these seventeen years, even if something big happened to your Buddha sect, how could you not determine the candidate for the Buddha? If nothing unexpected, there must have been a person on the big snow mountain who said when you walked The petals scattered by all the people are stepping on. When sitting down, a young girl falls down to be a Buddha in a futon. "


    "He sits on the lectern and lotus throne of Dalun temple in the snow mountain every day to listen to the teachings of your Ming king. His status is even higher than you... There are only two possibilities for you to come to me."


    Solution: "First, you think my physique can compete with the Buddha who has been determined by your Buddha sect. Once you take me back and I have a slight advantage, the Buddha will be dead. You have made great contributions to the Ming king. If I am not as good as your Buddha, you will kill me immediately, and you won''t lose anything, and you will gain because of your seriousness To praise. "


    "Second, if you want to take me away, it has nothing to do with the Ming king and the Buddha... Although I haven''t had much contact with the people of the Buddha sect, it doesn''t mean I don''t know anything about you. When I was in Chang''an, a Sui man named Fang Henshui was taken away by wisdom, and then he died in my hands... It seems that you are not young. The Ming king needs to inherit, don''t you?"


    When he heard this, Shi Yuan''s face finally became ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie said, "you really shouldn''t say so much to me, especially let me know that Luo Yao cares about me. Otherwise, I really don''t have the courage to say these words to you. Just because I know now that you are afraid of Luo Yao and dare not offend him, I know you won''t kill me. What else can you threaten me?"


    Shi Yuan was silent for a moment and said, "most of what you said is right. I went to Chang''an to determine the death of wisdom. Then I came to Yongzhou not to let Luo Yao interfere in the northwest. You are really not irreplaceable, because there is a Buddha on the big snow mountain. In terms of physique, he will not lose to you."


    I don''t know why, his face became more and more ugly. A strange red gradually appeared on his face, and then his breath began to become a little chaotic.


    "I''m leaving."


    He suddenly said these four words, and then turned around: "I''ll give you time to think about it. If you want to know your life experience, you can ask Luo Yao yourself, if he is willing to tell you."


    With these words, he jumped directly from the 100 meter high cliff. In mid air, Shi Yuan''s robe sleeves spread out, and his wide white robe was like wings. Fang Xie watched him disappear at the end of his sight like a gliding bird.


    When Shiyuan disappeared, Fang Xie finally couldn''t support him and sat down.


    He said so much just to procrastinate.


    He was not sure whether Shi Yuan would kill him, nor whether Zhuo Buyi and the three of them would find him. He''s gambling, gambling on his judgment. Before arriving in Yongzhou, he told Zhuo Buyi that he didn''t know anything about Shiyuan at least. Because they already know that Shi Yuan doesn''t know why they can''t live without women. They have to find women to vent in a very short time. Fang Xie''s deliberate procrastination is waiting for this moment.


    He succeeded, but he was not relaxed at all.


    Shi Yuan''s words rolled like a wave in his mind, leaving him no peace at all. The most important thing that makes Fang Xie care about is not what Shi Yuan said about the Buddha, but what is the relationship between him and Luo Yao. Now it has been determined that Luo Yao was the one who arranged all this. He let himself live a life full of life and death crisis for more than ten years.


    But the source stopped at the most critical time and didn''t tell him what the relationship was between Luo Yao and him. Fang Xie knew that even if he asked, Shi Yuan would not say it. Because this relationship will inevitably affect Shi Yuan''s choice, whether to stay or go to the snow mountain with him.


    If he is close to Luo Yao, Shi Yuan will never say it.


    Twenty years ago, Luo Yao was almost killed by Buddhists because of what? At that time, it happened that Luo Yaogang had just killed his relatives, including his father, his concubine, his two daughters and his brothers, nephews and thirty-two. Soon after that, the emperor promoted him... Then Luo Yao became a big general of the left avant-garde and led his army south.


    In other words, Luo Yao changed from a disabled man to a top expert in a very short time.


    These news kept spinning in Fang Xie''s head, making it difficult for him to sort out anything at all. He kept trying to find some connection, but he couldn''t calm down because it was related to himself.


    From the conversation with Shi Yuan, Chinese Xie guessed a lot of things. These things don''t seem to have much to do with his life experience. The biggest doubt is that many years ago, when he was just born, he was referred to as one of the Buddhas by Buddhists to bring back to the big snow mountain. But Luo Yao sealed Fang Xie''s body with poisonous insects in order not to let him go. Then Fang Xie began to wander for more than ten years, and luckily he didn''t die because he couldn''t get out of some things.


    Of course, Buddha didn''t really care about him at that time. After all, in Shi Yuan''s words, he is just a failed candidate.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie suddenly thought of another thing.


    Wisdom once said that he is a perfect work... Since it is a work, it is thought to be made. Then Shiyuan may have lied just now. The inheritors of Buddha Zongming King were not selected, but made. That is to say... Maybe there are several or even dozens of such people in the world who have the same life as him?


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie''s mind suddenly became clear.


    His wandering career for more than ten years may not only be arranged by Luo Yao, but also related to Buddhism. Are all Buddhas going through this experience? Let them go through more than ten years of hunting, so as to exercise their mind and will. It doesn''t matter if they are killed. The real candidate is the one who survives?!


    Because he had an unclear relationship with Luo Yao, Luo Yao found a group of people to strengthen his guard. So that Buddhists can''t kill him, it''s not that Buddhists can''t take out overhaul walkers to kill him. Because this is just experience, the Buddha sect doesn''t need to send overhaul walkers to kill people.


    Wisdom came to Chang''an, but wisdom didn''t come to kill him at all.


    The dust end is!


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie found that his thoughts were in a mess again!

 Chapter 353

    It''s not easy for Fang Xie to go back to the deer and monkey cave easily. It''s difficult for him to appear behind those warriors silently without help. Just as he climbed down the stone wall and was about to reach the previous big tree, he suddenly felt that the mountains seemed to tremble. He immediately hid his body behind the tree and looked down through the cracks in the leaves.


    The warriors guarding the gate of the deer monkey cave were also attracted by the vibration and turned their attention one after another. At this moment, a group of strange things rushed out of the cave at a very fast speed. It''s shorter than people, but it''s extremely flexible. Fang Xie hid behind the big tree and watched those warriors fall to the ground in a moment.


    At the moment of seeing those things, Fang Xie''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    There are more than a hundred of these things. They have a body like a spirit ape, but they have a head similar to a deer. Because it was not far away, Fang Xie looked carefully and found that the head was more like a wolf, but there was still a diagonal on his head. These things with ape bodies and deer heads rushed out and rushed up before the warriors had time to react. Like wolves attacking their prey, they soon turned over more than 20 warriors.


    Then these things began to bite madly. The leather armor on the warriors was torn open by their sharp claws and tusks. In the sound of human wailing, they bit down one by one. Before long, all the warriors were bitten to death. No more than two minutes, more than 20 well-trained left avant-garde elite died in such a muddle headed way.


    After biting people to death, those things did not stop, but swallowed blood and flesh.


    Fang Xie did not dare to make a sound, and even his breathing was very weak. He watched the warriors killed and the strange things devour the bodies.


    Just then, a huge roar came out of the cave. When the apes and deer heads heard the roar, they immediately became honest. They got up from the corpse and crept like cats at the mouth of the cave, as if they were meeting their leaders.


    Soon, something so huge that Fang Xie''s eyes widened slowly climbed out of the cave. This is a beast three meters high. It looks the same as those before. Ape deer head, to be exact, ape wolf head, with a pair of sharp horns on its head.


    The most surprising thing is that there is a person sitting on the shoulder of this thing.


    Rowan!


    When Rowan saw the scattered bodies, he laughed.


    "Bochi, you are much better than the amosa around your father!"


    He smiled proudly.


    His voice fell, and a man in a black robe covering his head and face came out of the cave. Behind him, the old man carrying the refined steel sword box and four people in strong clothes also came out.


    Those small beasts crawled at the mouth of the cave and didn''t even dare to look up at the behemoth. Even if there is a distance of more than two feet, Fang Xie can still feel the fishy and violent smell of those things. He curled up behind the branches of a big tree and began to recite the formula of turtle breathing method slowly in his heart.


    His breathing became more and more slight, and finally reached the point of if there was nothing. He controlled the turtle breathing method so that he didn''t fall into a deep sleep, but kept some soberness. At this time, the solution is like a part of this big tree, which is difficult for people with strong cultivation to notice.


    "Amosa is just a clown."


    The man in black smiled faintly and said: "Young master, you should know that I was expelled from the mansion by the top general not because I was inferior to others, but because my top general was useless. Amosa was good at poisoning people, and I was good at poisoning other things. At the beginning, my ancestors created so many beasts on this mountain, and I won''t achieve nothing after being closed here for ten years."


    "With these wolf faced spirit apes, who can stop me?"


    Luo Wen laughed and said, "bochi, you have made great contributions to me here in the past ten years. I will never forget it in the future."


    The man in black stooped slightly and said, "young master, you should know what I want."


    Luo Wen said, "don''t worry. When the time comes, I''ll catch amosa and bring him to you. When he hurt you with tricks, I naturally want to avenge you. Just don''t worry. Amosa is valued by his father and it''s difficult to start for a while. So if you want revenge, you''d better help me achieve my goal first."


    He looked at the little wolf faced apes and sighed: "But the number is still too small. If there are 10000 wolf faced spirit apes, not to mention the southwest, it is the whole world. Who can stop me? Ordinary soldiers have no power to fight back in front of wolf faced spirit apes, and archers will be bitten to death if they can''t even aim. They run faster than war horses and are as flexible as monkeys. The most important thing is... They are obedient!"


    The man in black owed his body and said, "it''s my honor to satisfy the young master."


    "Birch, you have to hurry."


    Luo Wen jumped down from the huge wolf faced spirit ape''s shoulder, walked over and patted the black robed man on the shoulder and said, "if the fecundity of wolf faced spirit apes can be improved, it''s not too difficult for me to have an army of more than 10000 wolf faced spirit apes in two years. What you want at that time is not my word?"


    "Thank you, young master."


    The man in Black said humbly.


    Luo Wen smiled, pointed to the front and said, "go, take my wolf faced spirit ape out. I want to see what beasts in the cangman mountain can stop my babies!"


    Zhong Bo came forward and asked in a low voice, "what about these warriors?"


    Luo Wen said, "the old way is to say that the he people did it. Anyway, my father needs a reason to send troops to the he people."


    "Yes..."


    Zhong Bo bowed his head and stepped back slowly. Luo Wen jumped on the shoulder of the wolf faced spirit ape leader again, picked up the flute in his hand and blew a few times. The huge wolf faced spirit ape immediately roared and rushed forward. More than a hundred small wolf faced spirit apes followed and soon got into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie waited until after the people left for a while before dispersing the turtle rest method, and then slid down the stone wall. When he got below, he saw Zhuo Buyi and Chen HA and Chen hem coming out of the cave, disheartened. Seeing Fang Xie outside the cave, Zhuo Buyi was stunned and said, "I thought you were swallowed."


    Fang Xie bah said, "they can''t chew me."


    Zhuo Buyi''s mood is obviously not calmed down. After listening to Fang''s explanation, he can still laugh: "yes, you have to be tired and sour to chew your cheeks, and you may not chew it."


    As he walked, he said, "hurry down the mountain. Don''t say you can survive this time. Even if God opened his eyes. I knew there were those things in the hole. Even if you forced me with a knife, I wouldn''t go in."


    Looking at Chen hum and Chen ha, they were so scared that their faces had long lost their blood color.


    "If they didn''t react quickly, they would pull me to stick it on the top of the cave. What you see now might be a pile of bones."


    Fang Xie said, "maybe it''s with dung."


    Zhuo Buyi stared at him: "this place is really evil. Where are the Wizards of the he nationality? It seems that the guy in black has been in this cave for ten years and has been tampering with those things. If those things called Wolf faced spirit apes are put down the mountain, they will immediately cause an uproar!"


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "Luo Wen must have some ulterior purpose for people to make these strange things... Nine times out of ten, he is not a filial son."


    Zhuo Buyi said in surprise, "you mean he''s going to take his father''s military power?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Fang Xie said, "but when I was outside, he told the wizard to breed 10000 wolf faced spirit apes in two years. 10000... That''s equivalent to having an army with super combat power. Even if he didn''t want to seize power and had such an army, Luo Yao must look at him with admiration."


    "What kind of son there is, you can see what kind of Lao Tzu there is."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "seeing these things, I can''t believe that Luo Yao didn''t have any plans anyway."


    "Let''s go back as soon as possible."


    Solution: "We didn''t get nothing. At least we know what Luo Wen did in cangman mountain. He must have kept it from his father, or he wouldn''t let those wolf faced spirit apes kill all the warriors outside. Since he didn''t dare to let his father know, he might have a mind to seize power. Two years later, if he really had such an army, the generals under Luo Yao might not Forced to obey him. At that time, Xiao Luo will kick Lao Luo away and be the local emperor in the southwest! "


    As they spoke, they went down the mountain quickly, more than twice as fast as they came up.


    "There is a wizard named amosa around Luo Yao. He should have strong witchcraft. The black robed man around Luo Wen has a grudge against amosa. He must have been excluded at the beginning. Luo Wen uses the contradiction between the black robed man and amosa to let black robe work for him."


    Fang Xie said, "this matter can be used."


    "Do you want to disclose this to Luo Yao?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    Fang Xie said, "you have to find a way to reveal it. It''s silly to say it directly. Rowan is not likable. If I help him keep a secret, he won''t be grateful to me. Go back and discuss it... The people say that it''s idle to beat children on cloudy days, let alone watch others beat children."


    The four men ran all the way down the mountain. It took nearly three hours to go up the mountain. When they went down, they arrived in more than an hour. They found the place to hide the horses and rushed back without stopping.


    Two days later, they returned to Yongzhou City.


    Fang Xie didn''t tell Zhuo Buyi that Shi Yuan had appeared. Such a secret can''t be mentioned to anyone. He wanted someone to analyze it for himself, but only Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao.


    When he arrived at his residence, Fang Xie deliberately pulled the Shen Qing fan and bathed his waist to take a bath. When he lay in the barrel, he really relaxed.


    "It was Luo Yao who arranged you to protect my fugitive."


    Fang Xie covered his face with a hot towel and said sadly, "I met Shi Yuan on cangman mountain. He told me a lot about Luo Yao."


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao''s faces changed and looked at each other, waiting for Fang Xie to continue. Fang Xie said Shi Yuan''s words, and their faces became more and more ugly.


    "Fang Xie, or let''s go."


    After a long silence, Mu Xiaoyao whispered, "let''s go back to Chang''an, or we''ll find a place where no one can find us."


    Shen qingfan didn''t speak, but she could see that her eyes were also worried. If Shi Yuan is right, he will not easily give up and bring Fang Xie back to the snow mountain. And once we get to the big snow mountain, Fang Xie''s life and death can''t be controlled by himself.


    "Shi Yuan hasn''t left yet, which means that he and Luo Yao haven''t reached an agreement."


    Fang Xie wiped a handful of water on his forehead, paused and continued, "I''m wondering... Whether it''s necessary to go directly to see Luo Yao and make everything clear."


    Just then, suddenly someone outside called him. Fang Xie listened. It was Chen Xiaoru''s voice.


    "My Lord, someone outside wants to see you. It''s your old friend... Cui Zhongzhen."


    "No!"


    "He said that when he went to the imperial capital with adults, his original name was Cui lueshang."


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and the dull image immediately came out of his mind. Zhong Zhen... He changed his name! How did he come to Yongzhou?

 Chapter 354

    When Fang Xie heard the name Cui Zhongzhen, he suddenly felt sad. In his mind, he immediately recalled the bleak figure of Cui lueshang when he left Chang''an. He finished his trip to Chang''an ahead of time because one of the answers would not be true.


    Even without that answer, he may not be admitted to the martial arts academy.


    But this kind of sadness can help us feel it.


    Medium vibration, cheer up again. The sadness and will in this name are more touching.


    Fang Xie immediately changed his clothes and hurried out. Cui Zhongzhen was already waiting for him in the living room. Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned when he entered the door, because the man with dark face and strong body in front of him was not the same person as the elegant scholar who joked about the wind and moon in his impression.


    "Are you..."


    Fang Xie''s footsteps stopped. I don''t know how to say the following words.


    "Junior Cui Zhongzhen, I''ve seen the imperial envoy!"


    Cui Zhongzhen saluted solemnly and meticulously.


    Fang Xie hurriedly came forward and helped him up: "brother Cui, where are you from?"


    Cui Zhongzhen looked at the people around Fang Xie. Fang Xie immediately understood what he meant. He turned to the black boy and others: "brother Cui and I are old friends. Go out first."


    Chen Xiaoru and others left. Fang Xie took Cui Zhongzhen''s hand and sat down in the chair: "how long haven''t you seen him? You look like a changed person."


    He can feel that the man in front of him is much stronger than the Cui lueshang in his impression. It''s not just that the body becomes stronger, but the perseverance on the face can''t be pretended. Only those who have experienced ups and downs will have this germplasm change.


    "I downhearted filled with wisdom from my return to Changan, and I was a teacher, but I was so badly scolded by my father. This scolding woke me up like a dreading. When I saw my decadence, my father gave me the name of the registered residence, and sent tens of thousands of two dollars to the Northwest Li Yuanshan''s army to put me in. I have a captain. "


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood, Cui Zhongzhen quickly explained: "It didn''t take long to get to the northwest. Li Yuanshan turned against him before he could make any achievements. Li Xiaozong and I took people and horses out of Youxiao guard, saved the king of Xujun and the Shang Shumou of the Ministry of military affairs, and then fled all the way to langru mountain. Later, we summoned the remnant to fight with Mongolian Tartars and rebels. Recently, we have reorganized tens of thousands of people and horses and launched attacks one after another The rebel rear made a mess... But after all, the troops were limited, so the king of Xujun sent me to Yongzhou. I didn''t expect to see you here! "


    Fang Jie was still unhappy when he heard the name of Li Xiaozong. It sounded that this man did not rebel with Li Yuanshan, but became a fierce general under the king of Xujun. It was not difficult to get ahead with Li Xiaozong''s strength and military skills. Fang Jie just said that unexpectedly, this man would choose to stand against Li Yuanshan.


    Cui Zhongzhen saw Fang Xie''s face ease down and continued: "The Lord has sent someone to report to the imperial capital. As soon as the imperial counter insurgency army arrives, our people will cooperate with the army inside and outside, and the counter insurgency is just around the corner. But the Lord also knows that it is not a short time for the imperial court to mobilize people. A while ago, Li Yuanshan sent heavy troops to try to encircle and suppress us, so the Lord asked me to come to Yongzhou for help. It is closer to the northwest than to the imperial capital. If you can ask for help Even if only Chen Bing is on Huangyang Road, he can relieve our pressure. "


    "Have you gone to see Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Not yet"


    Cui Zhongzhen smiled and said, "before I went to the city, I heard that the imperial court sent an imperial envoy to Yongzhou. After I went to the city, I found out it was you! I asked my men to find a place to settle down, and then hurried to find you."


    Fang Xie knew that Cui Zhongzhen really took himself as a friend, so he was very excited: "I never thought you would run to the northwest to join the army, let alone see you in Yongzhou. Don''t find a place to settle down. Just live here. After settling down, I''ll go to see Luo Yao with you..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Xie suddenly tightened his heart: "do you know Luo Yao when you enter the city?"


    "Before I come, send someone to find out about general Luo Da''s residence and other things. After all, it''s impolite to go to the door, so I''m going to start with the steward of his house first. My people should still be buying gifts and looking for an inn."


    "Don''t let Luo Yao know."


    Fang Xie said eagerly, looked outside and pulled Cui Zhongzhen up: "let''s talk inside."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he reached the inner hall, Cui Zhongzhen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie poured Cui Zhongzhen a cup of tea and then sat down and said briefly about his visit to Yongzhou: "Your Majesty is worried that Luo Yao will not move north, and Luo Yao is still pretending not to know about the defeat in the northwest. If he was willing to send troops, he would have asked to lead the troops to put an end to the rebellion. If you find him so rashly, I''m afraid he would..."


    "Kill people?"


    Cui Zhongzhen''s face changed.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    Cui Zhongzhen understood Fang Xie''s meaning. If Luo Yao really didn''t plan to send troops, he rushed to find it. In order to cover up his mind, Luo Yao can''t guarantee that he won''t kill people. At that time, even if the imperial court wins a big victory, the king of Xujun returns to Chang''an and asks again. Luo Yao can prevaricate by saying that he has not seen himself. If Luo Yao admitted that he had seen him, the court would naturally investigate his refusal to send troops.


    Thinking of this, Cui Zhongzhen was in a cold sweat.


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have called on him early tomorrow morning."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "Sheriff Xu is kind to me in Chang''an, and Lord Mou is kind to me. And since I''ve taken this job, I won''t do anything. You and your people will stay with me first. When someone asks me, I say you came to me from Chang''an. I have a shop in Chang''an City, which can also be covered up. Wait until I try Luo Yao''s words first, and then you decide not to see him."


    "What if he won''t send troops?"


    Cui Zhongzhen asked.


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and said, "if he refuses to send troops, I will summon the left avant-garde general and peace business officials as an imperial envoy and ask him face to face. If he is determined, he will turn against..."


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "you and I will die!"


    Fang Xie sighed, "don''t worry. I''ll visit Luo Yao tomorrow. Just stay with me until I get some news tomorrow."


    After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "Li Xiaozong is Li Yuanshan''s nephew. Why didn''t he follow Li Yuanshan, but by the king of Xujun?"


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "When I came to the Northwest youxiaowei, I was to be the personal colonel of Li Xiaozong. Later, when Li Yuanshan conspired against him and led the Mongolian Yuan cavalry to raid the Imperial Army, I wanted to escape by myself. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaozong found me and negotiated with me. After that, he killed him with his trusted followers and burned Li Yuanshan''s baggage camp. We fled all the way to the West When he met the besieged Prince Xu and Lord Mou, Li Xiaozong asked someone to tie a branch to his horse''s tail, bluff and scare away the Mengyuan people, and rescued the prince Xu. "


    "Maybe... He just felt that Li Yuanshan''s rebellion would not succeed."


    After seeing Fang Xie, Cui Zhongzhen couldn''t help asking, "how could you ask him?"


    Fang Xie smiled coldly and said, "this man and Li Yuanshan are carrying 3000 human life debts. I''ll get them back sooner or later. Although you know him well now, I don''t intend to hide it from you. The court has found out that more than 800 people and more than 2000 people of fan gubian army were slaughtered by Li Yuanshan and him, but it was reported to the court that they were killed by Mengyuan people."


    "This..."


    Cui Zhongzhen was surprised and said, "why!"


    Fang Xie explained Li Yuanshan''s plan to kill Wu Peisheng. Cui Zhongzhen''s face had become as ugly as paper: "do you mean that Li Xiaozong knew Li Yuanshan was going to rebel a long time ago?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    A flash of panic flashed in Cui Zhongzhen''s eyes: "If he had known that Li Yuanshan was going to rebel, why did he have to wait until Li Yuanshan''s rebellion had become a fact? If he really just wanted to protect himself, it would be safer to expose Li Yuanshan in advance than to run away at the risk of being killed later. If he told Princess Xu and Mou Da people about it in advance, the 700000 troops in the West might not be destroyed!"


    Fang Xie understood Cui Zhongzhen''s meaning.


    "No."


    Cui Zhongzhen stood up and said eagerly: "According to what you said, it''s not a dirty idea for Li Xiaozong to follow Prince Xu. After Prince Xu gathers all the disabled soldiers in the west, he will hook up Li Yuanshan to send troops... If so, Prince Xu and Lord MOU will be in danger. I have to send someone back immediately. Before I come, Prince Xu is discussing attacking the important rear area of Li Yuanshan."


    "OK, send someone back first."


    Fang Xie got up, patted Cui Zhongzhen on the shoulder and said, "you don''t have to be too anxious. Li Xiaozong didn''t collude with Li Yuanshan to harm the king of Xujun for more than a year. Maybe I guessed wrong."


    "In any case, this is a hidden danger."


    After Cui Zhongzhen said a word, he left in a hurry. Fang Xie looked at his back and murmured, "Li Xiaozong... If you really collude with Li Yuanshan and wait until the king of Xujun gathers up the disabled soldiers, you will have done more evil than slaughtering Fangu people. How can you continue to live?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Cui Zhongzhen left, Fang Xie''s heart was hard to calm down. After he wrote the secret letter, he sent someone secretly to the jubaozhai shop to send the people of jubaozhai to Chang''an City as soon as possible. Cui Zhongzhen came before he could sort out his own affairs, which made Fang Xie''s heart more and more impatient.


    Waiting for his men to come back and say that the people in jubaozhai had sent out the secret letter, he breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had to change his strategy. If he pretended to spend time in Yongzhou as before, the war in the northwest would be even more dangerous. But when he came, the Emperor didn''t let him urge Luo Yao to send troops. If he did so rashly... If Luo Yao didn''t send troops, the emperor would be surprised because of him Angry at making claims.


    This seemingly easy job is getting harder and harder.


    The problems encountered now have completely nullified Fang Xie''s initial intention to travel for a few months.


    "Do you care or don''t care about the northwest?"


    Fang Xie asked himself.


    If he really wore the imperial official uniform, summoned all the officials and generals of Pingshang road and Zuo Qianwei to question Luo Yao in front of them, is there any way back?


    He was lost in thought and his eyebrows were tangled into two ridges.

 Chapter 355

    Fang Xie went to Luo Yao for a showdown twice, both on the same day. After returning from cangman mountain, he determined that Luo Yao was the one who arranged everything in those years. He and Mu Xiaoyao said that they would simply go directly to Luo Yao and ask for clarification. When this matter had not been discussed, Cui Zhongzhen came. Fang Xie didn''t sleep well all night. The news brought by Cui Zhongzhen has a relatively small impact. What really makes him toss and turn is his relationship with Luo Yao.


    In the evening, Cui Zhongzhen arranged for someone to rush back to the northwest and lived in. The two drank until the early morning. Fang Xie inquired about the war in the northwest in detail. The scene from Cui Zhongzhen''s mouth was the most intuitive and shocking. Cui Zhongzhen watched the big defeat happen, but his plain narration was even more touching.


    Fang Xie can imagine the bloody scene and the last-minute determination and despair of the soldiers in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Hundreds of thousands of elite died in the northwest because of Li Yuanshan''s rebellion. I''m afraid I can still see dead bodies on the grassland for two thousand miles. Although the pagoda piled up with heads has collapsed, it seems that the pagoda has been pressed in the hearts of everyone who survived.


    Including Cui Zhongzhen.


    The man finally drank too much wine and burst into tears, but Fang Xie didn''t even know where to start.


    The enemy''s horses trod over the corpses of their fellow soldiers, and what stirred up was not dust and smoke, but meat and mud. How many ambitious men of the great Sui Dynasty died like this. At the moment they fell, they may still look back to the East and expect to see their homes. There are their parents and their villagers.


    Settle down drunk Cui Zhongzhen and go back to his room to solve his difficulty in sleeping. When it was almost dawn, I barely slept for a while, but when I fell asleep, I began to dream. For a moment, I dreamed that Luo Yao gave himself in his swaddling clothes to Mu Xiaoyao, and his hands were still stained with the blood of Shen qingfan''s fellow door. After a while, I dreamed that Li Yuanshan was standing in front of the Mongolian cavalry with a ferocious smile, but the bodies lying on the ground were fan Gu''s colleagues and people.


    Even if you don''t sleep well, Fang Xie still gets up on time to practice. Recently, he has become more and more skilled in controlling the vitality of heaven and earth. Although the vitality he can control is still very weak, it is undeniable that he has made a qualitative leap.


    Sweating all over, when he was ready to go back to his room to wash, Chen Xiaoru quickly came to find him.


    "My Lord, Luo Yao sent someone. It''s Ye Jinnan."


    "What''s up?"


    "Ye Jinnan refused to say. He took a team of elite warriors and only said that he had something important to see you."


    Fang Xie said, "let him wait for me in the living room."


    Fang Xie went back and changed his clothes. When he arrived in the living room, he found that ye Jinnan was wearing an armor. Outside the door, dozens of warriors stood on both sides of the corridor. This posture was somewhat unusual. Fang Xie thought of Cui Zhongzhen in an instant.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Fang."


    Seeing Fang Xie''s arrival, ye Jinnan quickly hugged his fist and saluted.


    "General ye came to me so early, but what''s important?"


    "By the order of the great general, please come to the great general''s house to discuss matters with some colleagues from the northwest."


    Although Fang Xie had a hunch, he couldn''t help being surprised. Cui Zhongzhen and his wife arrived yesterday, and they didn''t see Luo Yao. They didn''t even reveal their identity. But the next morning, Luo Yao sent someone to invite him. It has to be said that Luo Yao''s control over Yongzhou has reached a frightening level.


    "The general knows very quickly."


    Fang Xie knew he couldn''t hide it and simply admitted it directly.


    Yejin South Road: "When they entered the city, the officers and soldiers guarding the gate saw that they were not ordinary people. The soldiers always had a different temperament. Especially the people who had just come down from the battlefield would keep alert even when they walked. Their customs clearance certificate was issued by Huang Yangdao. Although the official certificate was used, check the weapons they were carrying. Go on The steel seal hit by the surface can''t be hidden. "


    "There are left leading guards and left Xiaowei..."


    Fang Xie realized that Cui Zhongzhen and his colleagues were qualified soldiers, but they were far less secure than the secret agent of the Imperial Guard. If the Imperial Guard did this, it would be impossible to find any clues. They even forgot to hide the steel seal on the weapon. It can only be said that Cui Zhongzhen and his colleagues were in a hurry.


    "People are still sleeping. Please wait a moment, general Ye."


    Fang Xie asked Ye Jinnan to sit down and poured tea himself: "since the senior general already knows, can I take the liberty to ask, what does the senior general think of the war in the northwest?"


    Now, there''s no need to hide.


    Ye Jinnan didn''t expect Fang Xie to ask so plainly. After a moment of silence, he said seriously, "we are the knives in the hands of the great general, and the great general is the knives in the hands of his majesty. As long as the imperial court''s will comes down, the great general will lead the army north. As a soldier, it is naturally incumbent on him to suppress the rebellion for the country."


    "Last night I talked with people from the Northwest for a long time..."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "I''ll go with you later, because the visitor is an old friend I knew before I entered the martial arts academy, so he knew I came to me first in the city, and I''m going to sue the general."


    "Good."


    Ye Jinnan nodded, took a sip of tea and suddenly said, "after arriving at the general''s house, if there is anything that makes little Fang dissatisfied, please restrain yourself. There are other guests in the general''s house today. If you meet with little Fang, you may be unhappy. Please look at my thin face and try not to get angry."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Ye Jinnan hesitated for a moment, but shook his head: "when you arrive at the general''s house, Xiaofang will naturally know."


    After hearing this sentence, Fang Xie smiled and said, "all the guests at the general''s house are guests. I''m also a guest. How can I be presumptuous? General Ye rest assured that I won''t talk and do anything in Yongzhou City by relying on my identity as an imperial envoy."


    He got up and went to the door and ordered people to invite Cui Zhongzhen. Then he whispered to the black boy Yan Kuang, "go out and take the flying fish robe to cheer them up, and then tell Miss Mu to take my Chaolu knife!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie and others arrived at the general''s residence, they saw several people standing outside the three-story high-rise building opposite the small lake from a distance. Looking at their clothes, they also seemed to be soldiers of the big Sui Dynasty. They paced back and forth. Obviously, they were also in a hurry. Fang Xie didn''t see anything, but Cui Zhongzhen immediately blushed.


    "Rebels!"


    His footsteps stopped fiercely and pointed to the opposite side of the small lake: "general ye, what''s the matter? I didn''t expect to see the rebels in the left avant-garde general''s house! Either you killed me today, or you have to give me an explanation! We fought hard to kill thieves in the Northwest. When we arrived in Yongzhou, the thieves became general Luo''s guests!"


    Ye Jinnan''s face was not good-looking. Shan Shan smiled and explained, "they didn''t say who they were when they came. They only said that they were the old friend of the general... Well, the general didn''t know their details."


    Fang Xie also stopped, looked at the people opposite and smiled coldly: "general ye said to let me go to the general''s house and don''t fool around. That''s why?"


    Ye Jinnan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Since the rebels are the guests of the general, we don''t have to stay."


    Cui Zhongzhen hugged Ye Jinnan and said, "leave now. Please tell the general that we are waiting for the general in the northwest battlefield!"


    This pun made Ye Jinnan blush even more. He was not familiar with Cui Zhongzhen, so he had to ask Fang Xie for help: "little Fang, you know that the top general will never be rebellious. When the top general sees that they must have the truth of the top general, please advise general Cui. He will say it when he meets the top general later."


    Fang Xie sneered: "in what capacity should I persuade him? A friend of the general, an imperial envoy sent by your majesty to Yongzhou, or a people of the Sui Dynasty?"


    Cui Zhongzhen said coldly, "let''s go."


    Fang Xie waved: "go? Let the rebels run us away. I can''t afford to lose this man. It''s still on the ground of the great Sui Dynasty. It''s said that I met the rebels and hid away. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded and bend my spine!"


    With these words, he strode to the three storey high-rise building in Luoyao. Ye Jinnan wanted to stop, but it was hard to start, so he had to follow behind and persuade him while walking.


    "Lord Fang, you should trust the general!"


    Fang Xie did not speak, and his steps were faster and faster.


    Cui Zhongzhen followed him, holding the handle of the horizontal knife tightly at his waist. Dozens of guards in the imperial guards'' office wearing Royal Flying Fish robes followed, and the bright red cloak fluttered in the wind. Shen tilts the fan and walks with his hands on his back. He bathes his waist and embraces the Chaolu knife.


    "Who, stop!"


    When he reached the front of the high-rise building, several warriors came out to stop him immediately. Fang Xie glanced at them: "if you dare to kill me, draw a knife. If you dare not kill me, get away."


    These words stunned the guards and subconsciously looked at Ye Jinnan. Ye Jinnan shook his head, and the warriors immediately withdrew.


    When Fang Xie passed the rebels, he glanced coldly and found that they were still wearing the standard leather armor of the great Sui Dynasty, but the clothes inside were changed into khaki. The uniform of the Sui army is dark blue. No wonder Cui Zhongzhen can see that they are rebels at a glance.


    Those rebel soldiers didn''t know Fang Xie. He looked a little hairy and subconsciously stepped back. Fang Xie quickly walked into the tall building. The silver armor warrior in the dark was stopped by Ye Jinnan and didn''t show up. When several people entered the room, they saw a rebel general standing in the open door, whispering something, with a smile on his face.


    Fang Xie walked in and took a look at Luo Yao sitting behind the desk.


    Luo Yao frowned slightly. What he disliked most was that someone entered his study without permission. But he did not attack, but stood up and smiled and said, "Lord Xiao Fang came just in time. This is general Wu from the northwest."


    He also said to the general Wu, "the imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to Yongzhou, Fang Xie."


    "Fang Xie?"


    The rebel general surnamed Wu looked at Fang Xie, his face became a little ugly, but he still hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Lord Wu, our governor, often mentioned you."


    "Wu Peizhi?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The general surnamed Wu was a little unhappy: "it''s taboo to call my governor directly. Is it impolite for Mr. Fang?"


    "There are more impolite."


    Fang Xie smiled. Suddenly, he rushed up at his feet and hit general Wu''s face. The punch was so abrupt and powerful that ye Jinnan, who stood beside him, slowed down a beat to stop it. The general surnamed Wu is the nephew of Wu Peizhi, governor of Hebei Province. He doesn''t know any martial arts. He didn''t expect Fang Xie to start when he met. One of them was smashed his nose. This punch was like overturning a soy sauce bottle on his face, and the blood gushing from his nose immediately stained his face.


    With a bang, the general surnamed Wu fell to the ground.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s your attitude?"


    Luo Yao, standing behind the desk with his hands on his back, asked coldly.


    "Here comes the knife!"


    As soon as Fang Xie stretched out his hand, Mu Xiaoyao immediately handed Chaolu Dao. He stepped forward and cut off the head of the general surnamed Wu with a knife. As soon as his wrist turned over, the knife pierced the landing head and slowly raised it.


    He looked at Luo Yao and said word by word, "that''s the attitude!"

 Chapter 356

    Blood trickled down the wooden floor of the study along the Chaolu knife, and soon accumulated a Wang. The Chaolu Dao is cold and does not drip blood. There is a shallow trace where the blood flows on the blade, which is due to the flow of water vapor outside the blade.


    The general surnamed Wu hung a good head on the tip of the knife and died in peace.


    Fang Xie''s tone was colder than the cold on Chaolu''s knife. He looked straight at Luo Yao without a trace of concession.


    "That''s the attitude!"


    resolute and decisive.


    Luo Yao also looked at him coldly. Although his face didn''t change, Fang Xie could feel his anger. The two people''s eyes confronted each other for a long time. Finally, Luo Yao sighed and took the lead in moving his eyes away. He glanced at the rebels outside through the window and waved his hand at will.


    Ye Jinnan immediately understood what he meant. He stood at the door and shouted outside. He took them all.


    For a moment, several warriors in silver armor appeared from the dark. They didn''t see how they shot. In a moment, they turned the rebels to the ground. In fact, the skills of those rebels are not bad, but they don''t even have a chance to fight back in front of these silver armor warriors.


    After taking down the rebels, the silver armor warriors broke their limbs, threw them on the ground again and retreated. Ye Jinnan waved, and immediately a soldier came. He glanced at the soldiers underground, casually pointed to one of them and said, "let him lead the way and take all the people who came to Yongzhou with him, not only in the city, but outside the city. They must leave someone to meet them. Don''t lose one."


    "Here!"


    The soldier answered and ordered his men to set up a rebel and go out.


    Luo Yao sat down and pointed to the chair not far away. The other side explained, "sit down."


    Fang Xie handed the Chaolu knife to Mu Xiaoyao, lifted his robe and sat down on the chair.


    Cui Zhongzhen''s hands are sweaty, and now he is a little relieved. When Luo Yao and Fang Xie looked at each other before, he even felt nervous and couldn''t help shaking slightly. He was afraid that Luo Yao would order to kill in anger. At that time, Fang Xie and himself could not escape. It was at this moment that he suddenly found that he was still not as good as Fang Xie.


    He thought he had matured after the purgatory in the northwest. But when he saw Luo Yao''s eyes, his heart began to tremble. Those eyes were even more terrible than the horizontal knife on his neck. He had no doubt that if he looked at Luo Yao, he would have lost long ago.


    "What''s your name?"


    Luo Yao asked Cui Zhongzhen after looking at Fang Xie with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Cui Zhongzhen hugged his fist and said, "Cui Zhongzhen, a humble servant, works under the command of the king of Xujun."


    "Is Prince Xu still well?"


    "Go back to the great general, how are Wang Xujun."


    "Well..."


    Luo Yao nodded: "Talk about the war situation in Northwest China in detail as much as possible. Say what you remember and don''t leave anything out. Today I don''t see anyone else and don''t go to the camp. I just listen to you about Northwest China. I was going to listen to it from the rebels and ask you again. The war situation in Northwest China will be clear. I''m impressed by Mr. Fang''s swift and resolute action and killing the rebel general."


    The irony of this remark is too strong. Fang Xie is just sneering.


    Cui Zhongzhen glanced at Fang Xie, and then repeated the current situation in Northwest China. Luo Yao asked questions from time to time, and Cui Zhongzhen didn''t lie and answered truthfully. His attitude made Luo Yao appreciate it, and his tone of voice became softer and softer. Cui Zhongzhen was honest and impartial. Winning is winning, losing is losing. This is the attitude of soldiers Luo Yao likes So the atmosphere in the room gradually eased down.


    When Cui Zhongzhen finished, the sun was already in the middle. Luo Yao ordered people to prepare meals, and then ordered Ye Jinnan to entertain Cui Zhongzhen and others, but left Fang Xie.


    "Mr. Fang, I have something else to ask later."


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao looked at each other and stood still. Fang Xie shook his head slightly to them. They walked out slowly, but refused to follow Ye Jinnan. Instead, they stood outside the tall building.


    "It''s so fierce."


    Luo Yao smiled, picked up something on the table and threw it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie reached out to catch it and looked at it. It was a memorial. He opened it and looked at it casually. His face changed slightly. It was a memorial that Luo Yao asked the emperor to allow him to lead troops to fight the rebellion. It seemed that he had not finished writing it.


    "I am the general of the great Sui Dynasty..."


    Luo Yao got up, went to the window, looked outside and said calmly: "When you first arrived in Yongzhou, I told you that as long as your majesty gives an order, I will immediately put on my armor and take 400000 children of the left avant-garde to the northwest. I know you don''t believe me, and I don''t need to explain anything to you. Those people in the court don''t believe me, and I don''t need to explain anything. But if your majesty doesn''t believe me, I must speak for myself."


    "I have known the defeat of Northwest China for a long time, and I have long wanted to request to send troops in the last Memorial. But you should know why your majesty has delayed calling me to work for our country. Over the years, your majesty has deployed three guards in Jiangnan, not so much to defend the place as to guard against me. If I make the Lord suspicious, I should take the initiative to resign and comfort your majesty ... but who can subdue Yongzhou except me? "


    When he said this, Luo Yao''s domineering spirit was immediately revealed.


    "Looking at the whole court, no one can subdue the southwest. Expect civil servants to convince those barbarians? Nonsense! Send other generals. Can they just kill people?"


    He snorted coldly, "if your majesty hadn''t known this, I wouldn''t have stayed in Yongzhou for so many years."


    Fang Xie was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Yao to say such a thing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao turned around and looked at the pool of blood on the ground: "today you started to kill, do you know why I didn''t stop you?"


    "I don''t know"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "Because your temper is very similar to when I was young. If I were 20 years younger and the rebels found me, I would kill him immediately. Then I would send someone to send my head to the imperial capital to prove my loyalty to your majesty. But now, I won''t do that again."


    "Do you know why?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then replied, "twenty years ago, the emperor believed in the great general. The great general killed people with a knife and sent his head to the capital. The emperor would be full of praise for the great general. Twenty years later, his majesty had doubts about the great general''s heart. If the great general sent his head directly, it would make people feel that it was a move to hide their ears and steal the bell."


    Luo Yao nodded: "good."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said: "The reason why I waited until now is because I was afraid of these. If I just knew that the northwest was defeated, I immediately folded up and asked for war. I''m afraid your majesty is not pleased with my left avant-garde''s loyalty, but angry at why I can know about the northwest so soon. He will doubt whether I have something to do with the rebels and whether I have another intention in the name of sending troops £¿¡±


    Fang Xie knew that Luo Yao was right. The emperor was really worried about Luo Yao.


    "Why did the general decide to send troops now?"


    He asked.


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and shook his head: "because I suddenly wanted to understand one thing... As a minister, I was worried that his Majesty would be unfaithful because he was afraid of my infidelity. I was worried that his majesty doubted whether I was trying to cheat, so I didn''t dare to ask for troops. In fact, it was unfaithful."


    It was a bit awkward, but Fang Jie understood what he meant.


    "I didn''t make up my mind at first, but after you came, I suddenly thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. You can patrol for your majesty as an imperial envoy at a young age, which shows that your majesty has no doubt about you. Therefore, I''m going to write to your majesty to appoint you as the supervisor and supervise my army to go north to kill thieves in my left avant-garde army!"


    "Ah?"


    This sentence completely exceeded Fang Xie''s expectation. He didn''t expect Luo Yao to have such a plan anyway.


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing when he saw Fang Xie''s face change: "didn''t you tell me you were going to wear war armor and go back to fan Gu to avenge your dead colleagues? I also told you that staying in the left avant-garde has the same chance to avenge them. Now I honor what I said to you. How about you... Give me an answer. Would you like to stay in Yongzhou?"


    "Reason"


    Fang Xie looked straight into Luo Yao''s eyes: "don''t say you think I''m a talent. There are 400000 troops in the left avant-garde, and there are many people who are better than me. You don''t lack generals and talented people. I''m nothing at all."


    "What about fate?"


    Luo Yao asked abruptly.


    "I think you are destined. When I first saw you, I thought you were close. I rarely feel this way. Is this reason all right?"


    Fang Xie was stunned again, and then slowly shook his head: "No."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the room was a little cold. Fang Xie couldn''t bear it for several times before he suppressed the idea in his heart. He could hardly bear to ask directly what was your relationship with me. But he didn''t ask in the end. Even he didn''t know what it was because of, anxiety and fear.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he swallowed it back.


    "Think about it again. I''ll still write the memorial like that. I''m sure your majesty won''t reject my proposal. He can rest assured to leave someone with me."


    Fang Xie was noncommittal and didn''t even know what to say.


    "You come with me."


    Luo Yao said a word after being silent for a while, and then walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I want to see your way of cultivation."


    Fang Xie''s heart tightened and subconsciously followed Luo Yao out.


    When he went out, Luo Yao looked at Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao. He didn''t know why he smiled: "a man is a big husband. It''s not worth living with such a beauty."


    Fang Xie blushed and didn''t speak.


    Luo Yao burst into laughter and seemed to like to see Fang Xie''s embarrassment.


    The two of them walked straight behind the stone path and passed a bamboo forest. There was an empty space. This was a small martial arts field. At this point, Luo Yao would no longer put 18 kinds of weapons to show his strength.


    "Punch"


    He stopped and the other side explained two words.


    I don''t know why. Fang Xie just can''t afford to refuse. He took a deep breath and then punched out. With this punch, he used the way of practice he understood, called the vitality of heaven and earth outside his body, and then waved it out. With a snap, a green bamboo two meters away was cracked by the blow.


    Seeing this punch, Luo Yao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Someone taught you to practice like this?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''m a waste of practice. My physique is not suitable for practice."


    "Fart"


    Luo Yao was slightly angry and suddenly punched out. The punch seemed ordinary and without momentum, but just after he punched, the bamboo forest behind Fang Xie suddenly disintegrated without wind, and a large area of bamboo forest fell directly. Fang Xie has seen arrogant internal strength, such as the repulsion of Taoist crane, a great God in red robe. Every move is like a strong wind rolling the ground. But Luo Yao''s fist didn''t have that kind of violent momentum, and Fang Xie didn''t even feel the murderous spirit.


    "There is no sea of air in me!"


    Luo Yao said word by word, "but I dare say that there are no more than four people in the world who know how to use the vitality of heaven and earth better than me."


    This sentence is more domineering than his boxing.

 Chapter 357

    (at 4:00 p.m. tomorrow, you can leave a message and ask questions in the book review area and the channel on the home page. I will answer all questions online. At the same time, there is a lucky draw. Please support. Thank you very much.)


    "It is generally acknowledged that the most orthodox way of cultivation is to absorb Qi. After absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth into the Dantian Qi sea for quenching, it is then integrated into the four limbs and bones to harden the flesh. This is done by any sect and even the army. The internal strength transformed by heaven and earth vitality is displayed in combination with various dharmas to achieve the power that the human body can''t achieve."


    Luo Yao withdrew his fist and said calmly: "However, the most orthodox way of cultivation may not be the most correct. There are too many limitations in taking Qi into one''s mind. The difference in one''s cultivation is actually the difference in the size of the sea of Qi to accommodate the internal strength. However, even those who have the most internal strength will run out. The more powerful moves, the greater the internal strength consumption. Once the internal strength runs out, the so-called overhaul walker is not as good as a child."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said with appreciation: "No one teaches you, but it''s not easy for you to understand the most correct way of cultivation. The disadvantages of taking Qi inside are far worse than... Controlling Qi outside. It''s not very difficult to bring the vitality of heaven and earth into the body and then temper it into internal strength. Although it''s not very difficult, it takes a lot of time. It''s very difficult to achieve success without decades of precipitation. The so-called genius in the world is nothing more than the energy in the body The sea of Qi is larger than that of ordinary practitioners. In this way, the cultivation will enter the country quickly. For example... The woman named Shen qingfan beside you. "


    Fang Xie nodded. He never denied that Shen qingfan was a genius.


    "However, no matter how big the gas sea is, it will eventually have limitations."


    Luo Yao pointed to his belly: "although I was not a genius in those days, I was proud to have achieved accomplishments above grade 8 in my thirties. What Wan Xingchen said when commenting on the world''s martial arts many years ago was actually misunderstood by future generations. Future generations are too attached to the classification of grades, but deliberately forget the complexity and vastness of the world''s martial arts. Where can the commodity level be divided?"


    "For example, a swordsman, when she can resist the sword with Qi, can be classified as more than seven accomplishments. When she can convert Qi with sword, she can be classified as nine accomplishments. It''s too general and meaningless. Shen qingfan''s sword meaning is very strong. When she can resist the sword with Qi, she can fight with the person who can convert Qi with sword. And converting Qi with sword is a general saying. In those years, thousands of stars ran around with gasification of thousands of swords No one is invincible in the world. Now people feel like they can''t think of themselves as nine grades if they can gasify a sword... "


    His tone was calm and said: "no matter how big a person''s sea of Qi is, trying to gasify ten thousand swords is as unreachable as Arabian Nights. But ten thousand stars did it, so he is invincible in the world. Why?"


    Fang Xie replied, "resist Qi outside?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yaodao: "The most orthodox martial arts are not necessarily the most correct. The cultivation method of controlling Qi outside is much better than that of taking Qi inside. I don''t have a sea of Qi, neither do you, so you and I have a deeper understanding of what the world says that a sea of Qi can''t be cultivated. At first, I thought that my sea of Qi was destroyed. Since then, I''ve been a loser, and surviving by chance is just a matter of surviving. But I''m discouraged When I was, I suddenly thought of why people say no is no? "


    "Everyone said that we should accept Qi inside. The rules set by the senior practitioners are correct and must remain unchanged forever?"


    "Bah!"


    Luo Yao smiled: "I don''t believe it."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I don''t believe it either."


    Luo Yao nodded and said: "I don''t believe that there are too many miracles and too many changes in the world. If what predecessors said, future generations will believe that the world will not move forward, but will remain unchanged. What was it a thousand years ago, what is it now, what was it ten thousand years ago, and what is it now. But what was it ten thousand years ago? People still put on animal skins and put on airs with wooden sticks If I don''t believe this idea, then you and I will cry at the beast with a stick. "


    That makes sense.


    That makes sense.


    Fang Jie murmured: "it is because too many I don''t believe that the world will progress."


    "That''s right!"


    Luo Yaodao: "It is recorded in ancient books that when people first saw fire, they thought it was an ominous thing and a monster, so they should stay away from it. Some people said I didn''t believe it, so people began to eat cooked food and keep warm. Some people said that the sea was vast and no one could cross it. Others said I didn''t believe it, so they built a sea boat and sailed around the world to bring back countless treasures. Some people said I couldn''t live any more Practice is nothing but a living dead man in my life. I say I don''t believe it. "


    He raised his jaw slightly and said, "so now I''m standing on the top of martial arts."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and nodded, "I see."


    Luo Yaodao: "Someone must have told you that you must settle down and concentrate on your practice. But you are a person with too much mind. Your mind is full of nonsense, so you think it is difficult to succeed in your practice. But what I want to tell you is bullshit. Who in the world can really concentrate? Western Buddhists have always claimed that they can. They don''t have it in their mind when meditating Any thoughts are empty, but when they meditate, they actually think of women. Would they say? "


    "Cultivation lies in one moment''s concentration rather than one''s whole life''s concentration. The so-called one moment''s concentration is that you must devote yourself to it at the moment of your cultivation. What should you do when you don''t practice? And one''s whole life''s concentration can either become a madman or a fool."


    Luo Yao''s words are a little extreme, but they are not unreasonable.


    "Do you know how long it''s been since I was a loser to enter the ninth grade?"


    "I don''t know"


    "Two years"


    Luo Yao smiled proudly, "there is no one in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The world said that the sea of Qi was in Dantian, and no matter how big it was, it was within my body. At that time, the sea of Qi was destroyed and it was difficult to hold the vitality of heaven and earth, so I thought of a way. Why can the sea of Qi hold the vitality of heaven and earth? Why can only the sea of Qi hold the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    He asked.


    But Fang Xie didn''t know the answer. He didn''t think about it at all. All the classics say that the sea of Qi holds vitality, which is a well-known thing, so no one asks why.


    "Because the first man of practice did so."


    Luo Yao answered.


    This sentence made Fang Xie''s heart bright and immediately understood Luo Yao''s meaning.


    This is the inertial thinking. The first person to practice kept the internal strength in the sea of Qi, so he recorded his practice method and passed it on to future generations, so future generations knew that the internal strength could be stored in the sea of Qi. Over time, the sea of Qi has become the only place where the human body can store internal strength. People don''t even bother to try. Can''t other places store it?


    Luo Yao said: "fortunately, at that time, I could still feel the vitality of heaven and earth, so I tried to turn my whole body into a sea of Qi. Because I thought, I did it."


    "When others are still absorbing vitality into the air sea, the vitality I absorbed has reached the air sea from my pores, because my body is the air sea and will not be limited to Dantian. Later, I wonder why the air sea must be in my body? As long as I can store energy outside my body, it is also the air sea."


    This speech opened a window for Fang Xie.


    What others say is what they say, which has always been a common problem of mankind. Most people don''t study why, just follow suit.


    "Your thinking has limitations, so your accomplishments also have limitations."


    Luo Yao stretched out his hand and pointed to a big stone in the distance.


    There was still no fluctuation or momentum, but the stones in the distance burst and cracked. The corpses were flying, and the dust and smoke stirred up. Compared with the magnificent momentum before Taoist he Zhen made the move, Luo Yao''s attack seemed too calm. But this calm is much more powerful than the repulsion of Taoist crane.


    "Resist Qi outside."


    Fang Jie murmured again, and seemed to grasp some light in his heart.


    Luo Yao saw that he was thoughtful, smiled and said, "there is a saying that the master leads you into the door. Practice is not unreasonable. All the master has to do is tell you a direction. How to go depends entirely on yourself. Why do some people become successful in the same way of practice and others get nothing? It depends on their understanding."


    With these words, he turned and left.


    "In addition, you should think about staying in my left avant-garde. It should be settled that you are the supervisor of the army after the expedition. The period from now to the end of the northern expedition is a long enough time for you to think about. After the northern expedition, you can tell me whether you want to return to Chang''an as a senior official or stay in my left avant-garde as a small general."


    "If you still want to go back then, I''ll give you another reason."


    Luo Yao paused, looked back at Fang Xie and said faintly, "a reason you may not be able to refuse, although... It''s cruel."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Fang Xie''s heart had not calmed down. He could feel that Luo Yao was really different from himself. When he came back, ye Jinnan sent him out and told him that all the people who broke into the general''s study in recent years had their heads cut off by the general''s anger. Even if Fang Xie was an imperial envoy, it was unimaginable that the general did not get angry.


    Since arriving in Yongzhou, Luo Yao has been showing kindness.


    This reminded Fang Xie several times of the advice huaiqiu gave him when he was leaving, but now he found that the advice didn''t seem to apply. Luo Yao can''t be seen through. He can''t see through at all. Is he a person who can be determined by huaiqiu Gong''s words? At first, it was determined that Luo Yao had a rebellious heart, and then later it was suspected that Luo Yao had a rebellious heart. In fact, the subtle gap was due to the changes made with the increase of understanding of this person.


    Luo Yao will send a letter to ask for war.


    Fang Xie read the memorial. Luo Yao didn''t even ask the court for anything. All the food and grass supplies left avant-garde took with him from Pingshang Road, and there was no need for Treasury dispatching. All the armours did not need to be assigned by the Ministry of arms, and even asked the emperor to allow himself to stay as a supervisor.


    Is such a memorial enough to reassure the emperor?


    Lying in bed, Fang Xie thought of the rebels sending someone to contact Luo Yao. Although the rebels now occupy the three roads in the northwest, it is obviously Luo Yao''s 400000 army that they are most afraid of. As long as Luo Yao sends troops from the southwest and the imperial court sends troops from the East, the rebels have no chance of winning under the rolling of both sides.


    After Luo Yao sent troops, will the emperor let him go back to the southwest?


    Fang Xie suddenly felt nervous. He asked himself what he would think if he were the emperor?


    Then he found that if Luo Yao really wanted to lead his army to the northwest, he was afraid it would be difficult to return to Yongzhou again. Northwest rebellion, if the emperor does not take the opportunity to weaken Luo Yao''s strength, he is not God bless emperor Yang Yi!


    While lying in bed thinking, Zhuo Buyi knocked on the door outside.


    Fang Xie got up and opened the door to let him in. Seeing that his face was different, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Buyi lowered his voice and said, "the pigeons in the Imperial Guard''s office are sending a message. Another imperial envoy is coming to Yongzhou. Your majesty has made up his mind to let Luo Yao send troops North... In addition, Xiao 19 is going west."

 Chapter 358

    (there will be an interview in the book review area at 4:00 p.m. tomorrow. You can chat online. I will answer your questions. The post at the top of the book review area is now locked and opened at 4:00 p.m. on Friday. All friends participating in the chat have the opportunity to draw prizes. Thank you for your support.)


    Zhuo Buyi sat down on the chair, poured himself a cup of herbal tea, took a sip and continued: "It should be that the rebels have released the news. Now all the northern provinces, including Gyeonggi, know about the defeat in the northwest, which makes your majesty have to make a decision immediately. The news from the Imperial Guard said that your majesty has issued an order to announce the defeat in the northwest, make public Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, and announce the recruitment of Minyong."


    "Recruit Minyong?"


    Fang Xie was surprised. He always felt there was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of where it was wrong.


    "Recruiting people is the quickest way. Although the Sui Dynasty was full of troops and food, it was difficult for the garrison to mobilize all the guards. Even if they were transferred, it would take too long for people from all over the country to arrive in the Northwest... Just the Ministry of war is busy enough. It is necessary to count the number of troops transferred. Don''t underestimate this sentence. In order to count a number, how many people need to run back and forth between the roads Bo can imagine. It will take at least a year to sum up this figure. Without this figure, we can''t raise supplies. This is not the first western expedition. At that time, the National Treasury was full. How can we care about it now... "


    Fang Xie rubbed his eyebrows: "I haven''t thought so much before. I always think it''s your Majesty''s word to fight."


    "That''s right. It''s really your Majesty''s word to fight. But it''s not a day or two from your Majesty''s words to action. But recruiting people''s courage is different. Now just Gyeonggi province has more than 300000 young people who have signed up for the army. At this speed, it''s easy to recruit millions of people''s courage in the northern provinces. Moreover, the weapons and armor are subdued Horses are provided by themselves, and the consumption of the National Treasury is also reduced to the lowest. All the remaining money is used as military pay, which is also good for the morale of Minyong. "


    Fang Xie still felt a little uneasy. It seemed that some ominous things in his memory were gradually consistent with the current situation of the great Sui Dynasty. But for a time, he couldn''t think of anything ominous, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    "In terms of combat effectiveness, the people''s courage is far inferior to the soldiers, even the county soldiers."


    "The people in the military department were earlier than you thought."


    Chubby Road: "According to the plan, all the Minyong soldiers are organized into a battalion of 10000 people, among which veterans are assigned from the top of the team. The battalion formed first will be trained first, and it will take at least two or three months to wait for a sufficient number of people. At this time, the Minyong soldiers established earlier have been trained for a period of time, and they can master the basic formation. If they don''t have training, they might as well go to the northwest first, and they must go to the northwest before the war Training. "


    "Moreover, in the first war, we must not use people''s courage, but use war soldiers to fight pioneers."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Even if there is training, the biggest problem is not this, but the mood of soldiers... People join the army with anger, and they hate traitors. But once they see blood on the battlefield, how much of their ambition is scared away by fear is unknown. How many people swear that once they can go to the battle to kill the enemy, they are scared to pee at the sight of incomplete bodies on the battlefield Pants? "


    Chubby Road: "So at first, it must be the soldiers who started the war, and then the generals who led the troops will take the people to watch the war. Let them feel the atmosphere of several wars... You are too pessimistic, aren''t the soldiers afraid when they went to the battlefield for the first time? When the army went south to destroy business, how many people were scared to shit and urine on the battlefield? After more experience, these soldiers who were scared to pee their pants were all hundreds later War elite! "


    "To put it bluntly, I want them to kill. If they kill more, they are qualified soldiers. Soldiers are the most fierce weapons in the world. Why are they fierce if they don''t kill?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was suddenly stunned: "what I''m most worried about is what you said... When recruits arrive on the battlefield, where are there so many cheap wars for them to fight. At that time, in order to let recruits experience the atmosphere of the war and adapt them to the battlefield fighting, the most direct means of the leader is to let them kill, but who can recruits kill?"


    Fang Xie sighed, "people, prisoners..."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "you''re just too pessimistic. You always look at the bad. Which of the great generals in the imperial court who have led the army for many years knows better than you?"


    Fang Xie thought about it, and then smiled: "I''m not worried about the difficulties encountered in the western expedition. By the way, your majesty really wants to enlist in person?"


    "It seems"


    Zhuo Buyi said, "the news from the capital says that your majesty announced his intention to enlist in person when he went to the court a while ago. However, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty seem to be trying their best to dissuade the emperor from leaving Beijing. It''s no small matter. However, it seems that your majesty is very determined and no one can stop him."


    "When your majesty leaves Beijing, will not the six armies of the son of heaven follow him?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It must be."


    "Who will be the garrison of Chang''an?"


    "Your Majesty seems to mean that the crown prince should be appointed as the vice minister. In fact, to put it bluntly, the queen is going to listen to the government. Among the vice ministers is general Yang Shunhui of zuoyiwei, who is also of Royal origin. Zuoyiwei''s men and horses went out of Beijing with your majesty, but they have urgently transferred troops from Gyeonggi Road, Jizhou, Bazhou and Yanzhou to Chang''an, plus the forbidden army and Chang''an The number of people and horses guarding Chang''an is still no less than 200000. Yang Shunhui is a master of the art of war. His majesty relied on Prince Ping mieyi when he plotted against him. I think his majesty wanted him to stay in Chang''an at that time. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the prince is young. Anyway, the emperor shouldn''t go out of Beijing to enlist himself."


    "I can''t persuade you."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "Your Majesty regards it as a great shame that 700000 troops fell in the northwest. How can your majesty bear this tone if you don''t personally lead the troops to wipe out the rebels?"


    "Who else is the Deputy Minister?"


    "There are three more, Pei Yan, the waiter of the yellow gate, Zong Lianghu, the new minister of the military department, and Niu huilun, the great Bachelor of wenyuange."


    "Only Yang Shunhui is close to the royal family..."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and couldn''t help sighing. How much did the emperor distrust his relatives. There are several princes in Chang''an city. It''s time to use these people. But the emperor would rather use courtiers than relatives... Zong Lianghu got up so quickly. Is such an official really easy to use?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is nothing to worry about in Chang''an city. Now he can''t even figure out the direction of his own affairs. Although the emperor was paranoid, he was not dazed. Fang Xie believed that he would arrange everything when he left Beijing. On his own side, his life experience has made him anxious.


    The Buddha of Shiyuan in the dark, who knows when he will come out?


    With his own strength, I''m afraid he can''t kill him.


    But at this time, we must find a way to kill this scourge.


    Fang Xie and Zhuo Buyi and others have been discussing for two days without a good way. The key is that Shiyuan is hiding in the dark. If he doesn''t come out, he can''t find it. If you want to set up a bureau to kill him, you can''t decide where the bureau is located. On the third day after Luo Yao instructed Fang Xie to practice, ye Jinnan came to the door again.


    "The senior general asked Lord Fang to parade together."


    "Parade?"


    Fang Xie frowned and asked, "why the parade?"


    Ye Jinnan held his jaw slightly and proudly said: "The senior general has written to the imperial court to fight. In the past two days, the senior general has summoned all the left avant-garde generals above the fifth grade to announce the northern expedition. Now the soldiers are gearing up and can move north as soon as the order of the imperial court arrives. The senior general wants to invite Lord Fang to review the troops together. The Imperial Envoys to go with the army, which is also good for improving morale."


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie suddenly woke up.


    I still underestimate Luo Yao and am still too naive.


    Luo Yao showed himself the memorial he wrote a few days ago and wanted to take the initiative to fight. At that moment, Fang Xie began to believe that Luo Yao had no opposition to the imperial court, but those in high power for too long would inevitably be domineering and jealous. But at this moment, Fang Xie woke up.


    Luo Yao must have got the news that the emperor wanted to send left avant-garde to fight a few days earlier than himself, so he pretended to write a memorial first and asked for war. A few days after he let himself see the memorial, Zhuo Buyi also received the news from the big internal guard. He was in a mess at that time, but he didn''t respond for a moment.


    It seems that someone in the capital is a very important person to inform Luo Yao. Otherwise, Luo Yao can''t get the news faster than the way of transmission in the Imperial Guard. The person who sent the news to Luo Yao knew before the people in the Imperial Guard knew the emperor''s decision.


    A general with 400 thousand soldiers dominates the country. There are some important people in the imperial court who hook up with him... Fang Xie''s heart is cold.


    "Well, let me tidy up and go right away."


    "OK"


    Ye Jinnan hugged his fist and said, "I''ll wait outside the door."


    Fang Xie went back to his room and changed his formal clothes. Then he asked Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao to go shopping and try to connect with the big dogs. Let them be ready. If they really want to go north with the army, the twelve of them must come back to Fang Xie. In the army, the role of the twelve outside is far less than that of being around them.


    With only Yan Kuang and Chen Xiaoru, Fang Xie rode with Ye Jinnan directly towards the school yard in the city. The red horse he took when he went south has gained a lot of weight these days and looks rather bloated and clumsy. He hasn''t ridden for a while, and even Fang Xie feels a little rusty.


    Fortunately, the red horse''s foundation is still there and it''s not hard to run.


    But those left avant-garde people under Ye Jinnan couldn''t help laughing when they saw Fang Xie sitting down on the amazing fat horse.


    When Fang Xie got on the horse, he patted the red horse on the neck and whispered in its ear, "let them envy you. Even if you are fat like Ronaldo, you still run faster than their horse."


    The red horse snorted as if it knew who Ronaldo was.


    However, even Fang Xie felt a little uncomfortable. The red horse is really too fat now. Especially from the back, when walking, the huge and fat horse buttocks twist with a unique style. However, Fang Xie thought that the red horse was a cold horse in northern Liaoning, and there must be nothing delicious to serve in his hometown. After arriving at the imperial capital, he connected it with his identity The treatment of employees has also increased.


    But after eating, I lie down like a hen. It''s strange that I''m not fat.


    The left avant-garde school yard is located in the north of Yongzhou City, close to the city wall on one side, and covers a huge area. The army in the city is the elite of the left avant-garde, just like Luo Yao''s own soldiers. In addition to the people and horses in the city, the left avant-garde army is divided into two groups. One group is stationed 200 miles south of Yongzhou, far away deterring Nanyan. The other group of 178000 people are stationed in the front line of Southern Xinjiang and use knives against barbarians from time to time.


    There are 36000 soldiers in Yongzhou City, which is the standard force allocation of the first guard soldiers. But these 36000 people were selected from the 400000 troops of the left avant-garde!


    As soon as he entered the door, Fang Xie felt the solemn atmosphere.


    The two flags fluttered with the wind and attracted people''s attention.


    On one side is the Dragon flag of the great Sui Dynasty. A lifelike five clawed Golden Dragon is embroidered on the red war flag. Above the golden dragon is a huge Sui character. The flag on the other side has no pattern, only seven simple characters. In the middle is a Luo character, and next to it are six small characters, the left avant-garde general.


    When entering here, Fang Xie suddenly had an illusion.


    He always felt that the black armour army lined up in full array on the school field and the gold armour general standing against the wind on the commanding platform were familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 359

    (at 4 p.m., I''ll wait for you in the book review area.)


    According to the rules, even if Fang Xie was an imperial envoy, he had to dismount before entering the gate. Fang Xie was born in the army and didn''t need to be reminded. At the door, he jumped down from the red horse and walked to the camp. The clothes of the guards on duty at the door are different from those of ordinary soldiers. The red armor is very eye-catching. The person on duty has the right to kill those who break into the camp without even asking for instructions.


    When Fang Xie entered the door, the guards on both sides neatly saluted the great Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie was stunned, then stood in silence and saluted with his right arm on his chest.


    This standard military salute surprised the left avant-garde soldiers, and then the other side expressed a little more favor. They all heard of the young man''s deeds. They made 21 meritorious deeds in the border city in three years, and then went to the imperial martial arts academy to participate in the assessment. They got the second nine outstanding achievements in the more than 100 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, which was appreciated by the emperor, and became a model for soldiers.


    To tell the truth, every soldier will be curious about him. Everyone wants to see what this fabulous little adult Fang looks like. When they first saw Fang Xie, they were slightly disappointed, because Fang Xie looked more beautiful and beautiful than the legend. This is somewhat different from the soldiers'' image of qualified soldiers. In their opinion, Xiaofang should be strong enough and tall.


    But when they saw the standard military ceremony, these disappointments went with them.


    This military ceremony represents that Fang Xie has not forgotten his roots.


    After returning the salute, Fang Xie straightened his chest and strode in the direction of the commanding post. Luo Yao, a general wearing a royal gold armor, stood on the commanding post and did not come down to meet him. At this moment and this place, he is the highest person in the low position. In front of his soldiers, he must maintain his absolute dignity.


    Ye Jinnan takes Fang Xie to the commanding general''s platform, and Luo Yao asks Fang Xie to stand beside him.


    "The man in front of you was once an ordinary soldier. His environment in fan Gu is more severe than that in Yongzhou. After three years in the army, he has made 21 military achievements and beheaded dozens of bandits! Fan Gu is cold in middle age, and even his horizontal knife can be frozen in the scabbard. But his knife is hot from beginning to end. Do you know why?"


    Luo YAOLANG spoke to tens of thousands of troops under the stage, and his voice spread all over every corner.


    "Because the enemy''s blood is always on his blade!"


    When these words were said, even Fang Xie''s heart couldn''t help shaking.


    "Xiao Fang is willing to give his life for Da Sui, so he also gets what he deserves. Glory and status, most of you, like Xiao Fang, are from a poor family. Most of you envy or even envy in your heart, which will affect his fate. But I want to tell you that envy and jealousy will not get you anything unless you just look like a coward I''m greedy to look at the glory of others like that! "


    "Tell me, if you also have the opportunity to serve your country and become people like Xiao Fang, are you willing?"


    "Yes!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers answered neatly, shaking the sky.


    "Very good."


    Luo Yao said loudly: "Now there is such an opportunity. You should already know about the northwest. Thieves disturb our border, kill our people and occupy our territory. As soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty, it''s time to draw out your horizontal knife and raise your long name to let the thieves know what the great Sui army is! You are soldiers of Luo Yao. My people of Luo Yao never flinch and retreat. It''s necessary in the great Sui Dynasty When you want you, you have only one choice... That is to move forward! "


    "The general is powerful! The left avant-garde is powerful!"


    "The general is powerful! The left avant-garde is powerful!"


    The shouting was neat and magnificent, which made people''s blood boil.


    "I have written to the imperial court to request the northern expedition to eliminate the traitors, and you will go with me. As the saying goes, raising troops for a thousand days is a time. I know you have always been proud of being left avant-garde. Because each of you knows that you are the most elite soldiers in the Sui Dynasty! None of you! At this time, if anyone dare not face the enemies of the country or disturb me Bandits of rivers and mountains, then you can quit now! "


    "Those who dare not go to the battlefield will be listed automatically!"


    No one moved, everyone still stood like a nail, with firm eyes.


    At this moment, Fang Xie would rather deny his doubts. He didn''t want to believe that a person who could say these words would be rebellious. He didn''t want to believe that such a powerful army would be rebellious. Such an army can frighten the enemy as long as it is pulled to the battlefield!


    "I am the Minister of the emperor''s majesty, and I often think of myself as a loyal dog around your majesty! The enemy of the great Sui Dynasty, the enemy of your majesty, is my enemy. In order to prove my determination and your determination, I have asked the imperial envoy to stay in our left avant-garde and fight with us."


    As soon as Luo Yao said this, there was a sudden silence below.


    Fang Xie was also nervous. He could even imagine the reaction of the soldiers without looking at it. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the emperor had rarely appointed supervisors when he sent generals to fight. In any case, it was a kind of harm to the soldiers. They would think that the emperor did not trust himself and his generals.


    So at this time, Fang Xie took a step forward.


    "I''m not here to watch you work hard for Da Sui!"


    His eyes slowly swept through the audience, and then shouted, "I''m staying to work hard with you! If someone sees me hiding behind others on the battlefield, he''s trembling with fear, someone sees me holding a horizontal knife but dare not cut off the enemy''s head, and someone sees me turn around and run away, any of you can correct me on the spot!"


    Fang Xie jumped down from the high platform, walked quickly to his red horse and turned over.


    "Arrow!"


    He shouted and looked at Luo yao1.


    Luo Yao, standing on the commanding general''s stage, was looking at him with deep meaning at this time.


    A flying fish robe handed Fang Xie his hard bow and arrow pot. Fang Xie hung the arrow pot at his waist, held the hard bow and urged the horse to rush out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the school field, the young man took off his royal clothes and threw them aside. The strong clothes inside outline his slender and strong figure, which is particularly eye-catching when riding on a red horse. He urged the horse forward. Although the red horse was fat, its speed was still ridiculously fast. In such a gallop, Fang Xie fired twelve arrows in a row. There were twelve targets in a row on one side of the school yard. Fang Xie rode like a horse and swept over the target at a distance of about 40 steps, and the twelve arrows hit the bull''s eye.


    After the twelve arrows, Fang Xie jumped down from the galloping red horse. The stability of the landing was shocking. He withdrew far back and shot another twelve arrows at the target a hundred steps away. A hundred steps away, the twelve arrows still hit the bull''s eye!


    After the 24 arrows were shot, there was no confusion in Fang Xie''s breath. He strode back, threw the hard bow to the flying fish robe, and then boarded the platform again.


    "Am I still qualified to fight side by side with you?"


    After this sentence, there was silence. After about ten seconds, someone began to shout: "yes!"


    Immediately following, tens of thousands of elite left avant-garde soldiers shouted at the same time: "yes!"


    Fang Xie smiled and turned to look at Luo Yao: "senior general, do you think I''m qualified to listen to orders under your account? To tell you the truth, I also wrote to the imperial court yesterday. I''m too humble to be competent for the post of military supervisor. But I''m willing to stay at the left avant-garde and borrow a man and horse from the senior general. I don''t need more, only 300 or 500 people. I''d like to be a pioneer!"


    This was completely beyond Luo Yao''s expectation, and his face immediately changed.


    Fang Xie''s coping strategy made him suddenly find that he had always underestimated the boy. In this way, the problem was returned to him. If Fang Xie promised to be a supervisor, he would be involved in the success or failure of the North War. If he wins, the supervisor can get a few words of encouragement from the emperor at most. If you lose, the supervisor is to blame!


    And if Luo Yao really has the intention to rebel while going north, the supervisor will be charged with the same crime!


    However, Fang Xie wrote a note and sent someone to Chang''an overnight to tell the truth about his worries, and then expressed to the emperor that he was willing to stay in the left avant-garde, but he could not be a supervisor. In this way, he can not only watch how the left avant-garde fight, but also get rid of some unnecessary troubles. Of course, the victory or defeat of the left avant-garde has nothing to do with him.


    He is just a first-class village general who voluntarily stays. He is not a supervisor appointed by the emperor, let alone an imperial envoy.


    The difference between voluntary and Emperor''s appointment is too great.


    In this way, the greatest danger is that Luo Yao deliberately sent him out to die when he was on the battlefield. But Fang Xie always felt that Luo Yao would not do so.


    "Lord Fang is really an example of a soldier, and Luo admires him!"


    Luo Yao gave the other party a fist, and his face had recovered calm.


    He smiled and said, "since Lord Fang has this intention, how can I not be beautiful? I''ll transfer 1200 elite soldiers from the Zhechong camp under Lord Fang''s command. Before the imperial court''s will comes down, Lord Fang can live in the army and get familiar with your subordinates. I''ll give you the men and horses of the Zhechong camp, but it''s not unconditional."


    "General, please speak."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Luo Yao said: "Lord Fang also knows that even if my left avant-garde soldiers are not trained by me personally, they are also trained by the Ministry I trust most. They don''t dare not disrespect them, but they must be uncomfortable."


    Fang Xie asked with a smile, "the general means that I''m afraid I''ll bring your soldiers to rot?"


    "Of course not."


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "I know that Lord Xiao Fang is the top of the martial arts academy, and the military strategy is also everyone. But the soldiers assigned to you may not know that Lord Xiao Fang''s riding and shooting is convincing, but you haven''t brought soldiers after all."


    "Anyway, it''s still a while before the imperial court''s will comes down. It''s better to let Lord Xiao Fang lead the soldiers for training for a month, and then compete with a folding camp brought by a humble position. If Lord Xiao Fang wins, the soldiers will naturally be convinced."


    Ye Jinnan took a step forward and hung his head.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yao nodded: "this is a good way to convince the public. Lord Fang... What do you think?"


    "Okay"


    "Then ask the general to make it clear. What do you compare?"


    Luo Yao smiled: "Marching and arranging. You can''t tell the difference between the two. Therefore, you''d better fight directly. I''ll plant a big flag in the bamboo forest 100 miles away from the south of the city a month later. Then, Lord Fang and ye Jinnan will each take a man and horse from the folding camp to grab the big flag and win the flag. Of course, how do you stop your opponent on the way, except that you can''t really hurt your life Whatever. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist, turned around and got off the commanding general''s stage.


    After Fang Xie left, ye Jinnan couldn''t help asking, "general, my subordinates still don''t understand why they want to compete."


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie''s back, smiled and said, "he is arrogant, and my people are also arrogant. I guessed that he would not stay as a supervisor, so I planned to send a team to him. But if he gave it to him for nothing, he would doubt it, and the soldiers would not be convinced. That''s good. Let him take it for a while first. Even if he lost to you, the soldiers won''t have any complaints."


    "General, why do you attach so much importance to Lord Fang?"


    Ye Jinnan really couldn''t restrain his curiosity. After asking, he felt it was wrong and immediately bowed his head.


    "Because... No because..."


    Luo Yao answered faintly without saying anything.


    Looking at Luo Yao''s back, ye Jinnan felt very complicated, but he couldn''t find a clue. Was the general too kind to Lord Fang? It was so good that ye Jinnan had never seen him in so many years. So he was confused and even surprised, but he couldn''t find an answer and didn''t dare to ask for an answer.

 Chapter 360

    (thank you very much for your support, Guo Nu, crazy Dao, short Dao, desert, Bubu, steamed stuffed bun, Guanzhong and pipe.)


    Fang Xie found that he liked the atmosphere on the school field and the magnificent fighting spirit of the soldiers. After leaving fan Gu for more than two years, the already strange feeling overflowed from my heart again. Long as a forest, horizontal knife like the sea. This kind of scene, every time I see him, my heart will be very excited.


    The Zhechong camp assigned by Luo Yao to Fang Xie is called Shanzi camp. Unlike other soldiers, it is named after a, B, C and D. Luo Yao''s left avant-garde has more than 300 battalions. Ten battalions are the first army, 12000 soldiers and 2000 auxiliary soldiers of the first army. Coupled with the coachman''s veterinary service, there are almost 15000 soldiers and horses.


    The serial numbers of each army are arranged in numbers, and the ten battalions of each army are arranged in accordance with the ten words of collapse, Da, Shan, Yi, Kuo, sea, Bing, Wei, Hao and Dang.


    Fang Xie was given Shanzi camp of the 13th army of the left avant-garde, 1200 soldiers, 200 auxiliary soldiers, and 100 factotum grooms. It also includes 100 light cavalry, and the rest are infantry. At the beginning, the Shang state had contacts with Mongolia and yuan, and the borders were interconnected, so the Shang state had a certain number of cavalry at that time. But the southerners did not like war horses and preferred boats. The cavalry of the Shang state was in vain. However, horse farms throughout the Shang Dynasty provided many horses for the left avant-garde.


    Although the quality of these war horses can not be compared with the fine horses of Mengyuan, they can be used in war. It can be said that the left avant-garde is not only the most powerful soldier in the great Sui Dynasty, but also the richest soldier in the great Sui Dynasty. You should know how many caravans Li Yuanshan looted in order to gather together a cavalry, even including the missions of small countries in the western regions to the great Sui Dynasty.


    Luo Yao didn''t need to do so. He inherited enough from the Shang people. Although it is impossible to build a strong cavalry team, the standard configuration of each battalion of cavalry can still be met.


    Because Luo Yao''s army was too large and could not exceed the number of generals for each guard stipulated by the imperial court. Therefore, the Zhechong battalion, which should have been commanded by the general from the fifth grade, was commanded by the Zhechong Duwei in the left avant-garde. The grade of Zhechong Duwei is zhengliupin, one level higher than Xiongwu Xiaowei and three levels higher than the lowest Guoyi Xiaowei.


    Neither Duzheng nor brigade rate is an officer system. Only those above school captain have the salary paid by the imperial court on time every month. There are Xun fields, and their families are exempt from money, grain and taxes.


    According to the rules of the great Sui Dynasty, Luo Yao was a senior general of the third grade and had the right to appoint generals below the fifth grade. However, military posts above the fourth grade must be submitted to the imperial court and reviewed by the military department before they can take effect.


    Fang Xie is a Ranger general from the five grades. Although he is a virtual position, he is one level higher than the Douwei.


    The Duwei of shanziying is Lei Hu. He is in his thirties and vigorous. He was promoted to lieutenant by accumulated military merit. He had been in the army for 12 years before he got his current position. The promotion speed was not fast. It can also be seen from this comparison that the promotion speed of fangxie has actually been extraordinary.


    Lei Hu is a typical soldier. He is tall and strong with a cold expression and does not smile. It can be seen that he is not satisfied with the military order of the senior general to assign Shanzi camp to Fang Xie, but as a soldier, obeying orders is something in his bones, so he didn''t say anything. When I saw Fang Xie, I also maintained enough respect, but from the expression on everyone''s face in shanziying, Fang Xie can see that it is not easy to take these 1500 people well.


    Fang Xie went to Shanzi camp and robbed the command from Lei Hu. Fang Xie can understand Lei Hu''s mood. Even if he changes his mind, he will never be comfortable. Shanziying is Lei Hu''s fists and feet. He can move wherever he wants. He has the final say in how to get legs and how to punch. But now the solution has come, which means that his things have left his hands and are held in others'' hands.


    After coming out of the school field, Fang Xie went directly to shanziying with Chen Xiaoru, Yan Kuang and 48 flying fish robes. In front of the military tent that now belongs to him, five school captains, twelve brigades and Lei Hu, who were called in advance by Fang Xie, stood at the door waiting for him. Although they were dissatisfied, they dared not disobey the left avant-garde military regulations. Luo Yao''s strict rule of the army can be called the first of the 16 guards.


    "Lei Hu and Shanzi battalion and brigade officers at or above the rank of low-level pay a visit to Lord Xiao Fang!"


    Lei Hu stepped forward and gave a standard military salute.


    Fang Xie could feel the resentment in the man''s heart when he heard that he claimed to be a humble position rather than a subordinate.


    He returned a military salute and then walked into the military tent.


    Sitting down behind the table, Fang Xie looked at Du Weiyin in the middle of the table and was slightly stunned. Then he picked it up and threw it to Lei Hu: "put away your things."


    Lei Hu was stunned, hesitated and said, "without Du Weiyin, how can Lord Fang lead the troops to order?"


    "Do you know my face?"


    Fang Xie pointed to himself and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s good."


    Fang Xie said calmly: "From today until I leave the mountain camp, the rules are changed a little bit. I know that you used to take the uniform with you, but since I sit here, this rule is gone. I said it is a military order. It is a military order without all the Wei Yin. And how long I will stay on the mountain camp is not me but you. If you are good enough, I will soon be able to do so. Leave Shanzi camp because the general will not let me control an elite team for a long time. If you are a group of garbage and behave worse than slag, I guess I won''t leave Shanzi camp until you retire. Don''t worry, I have a thick skin, so don''t think about it. I''ll leave after you deliberately lose the competition in a month. Don''t have this idea. "


    "You don''t have to look at me with those angry and dissatisfied eyes. I can tell you the most direct way to let me leave Shanzi camp. It doesn''t take time. It''s fast."


    Fang Xie paused, then slightly raised his jaw and said: "You are allowed to challenge me now. Now all the twelve people in the military account are included. If anyone can let me go, I''ll go away. If you can''t do it, but I''m still as obsessed as a woman, don''t blame me for doing it next to you. I''m not arrogant or arrogant. To be honest, you may not be my opponent if you go together with twelve people."


    "But..."


    Fang Xie ignored the strange eyes of the brigade captains and continued to say: "Just because a person can fight doesn''t mean he can lead the army and defeat the twelve of you. There are not a few in the Jianghu, but few of them can lead the army. I haven''t missed one subject in the martial arts academy for more than a year, that is, the art of war deduction, and I''ve never lost in more than a year. Therefore, in front of a person who can''t beat the twelve of you together and whose art of war deduction is better than you, you are the only one There is no choice but to obey. "


    Fang Xie''s tone was flat, but very hurtful.


    "I''m a very direct and realistic person. If you''re better than me, I''ll listen to you. If you''re worse than me, I''ll listen to me. What I said just now always counts. If anyone in the mountain word camp knocks me down, I''ll give way. They''re all soldiers. Don''t just shout like women in brothels. I have the ability to make you look up to, and you have the ability to make me look up to. If you''re a man, hold your head high The head declared with your strength that I was not worthy to be your leader, and then kicked me proudly. If you were all soft counsellors, I would be happy to laugh at you every day and have fun! "


    He stood up and glanced at the officers: "Now go out and gather all the soldiers of Shanzi camp, including auxiliary soldiers and factotum. If they don''t arrive after the war drum rings three times, they will be dealt with by the military law. Every soldier is required to bring all his equipment, except bedding. As long as it is a weapon that can kill people, no one is allowed to fall. After the gathering, I''ll check. If anyone doesn''t bring it all, he''ll lead ten army sticks and kill them."


    "Yan Kuang!"


    "Yes!"


    "Drum outside!"


    "Here!"


    The black boy Yan responded wildly and strode out of the tent. Lei Hu and his eleven officers looked at each other, then shouted with fists and walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoru followed Fang Xie out of the military tent and asked cautiously, "Sir, tell those people that they really won''t be provoked against you?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "I just want them to hate me and scold me from their heart, so that they can show their real skills. If you don''t know soldiers, if you coax them, they will think they are masters. You can''t do anything about them. On the contrary, if you look down on them, they will hold their breath and let you look at them. The left avant-garde soldiers are more proud one by one, and they can''t take care of such people."


    "What if they unite to deliberately slack off and want to force you to leave?"


    "I don''t mind killing."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "The whole left avant-garde people have a sense of pride that no one can look down on. Who is the source of this pride? It''s Luo Yao. Because of Luo Yao''s pride, everyone of them is also proud. Since Luo Yao handed over Shanzi camp to me, he won''t regret it. Even if I deal with several people by military law, he won''t say anything because of his face. You should know that the more proud people are, the more they want face ¡£¡±


    "If you are really disobedient, you will really kill?"


    Chen Xiaoru opened his mouth and asked.


    "If you are not obedient, you will kill."


    Fang Xie''s flat answer.


    Outside the door, Yan Kuang has already sounded the second battle drum. The soldiers of Shanzi camp are well-trained, and most of them have found their own positions to stand. Fang Xie believes that after the third battle drum is played, 1500 soldiers, even the factotum, will stand on the school field alone.


    Fang Xie did not expect that after the third battle drum, 1500 soldiers had stood neatly. No matter from which direction, the queue was as straight as the line drawn by a ruler. Not only did all the soldiers line up, but everyone brought all the weapons they could carry according to Fang Xie''s requirements.


    "If you think you are good at shooting, stand out on the left. If you think you are good at martial arts, stand out on the right. If you think you are good at everything, stay where you are. If you think you are bad at everything, go away!"


    Fang Xie''s words made all the soldiers look at each other.


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Fang Xie asked loudly.


    Whispers came from the crowd. No one knew what Fang Xie was going to do. But out of habit, these soldiers began to stand separately according to Fang Xie''s requirements. After they stood, Fang Xie looked at about 200 people on the left, most of them on the right, and less than 50 people remained in the middle.


    "You!"


    Pointing to the dozens of people left in the middle, Fang Xie said in a loud voice, "from today on, I''ll be my own soldier, and my back will be handed over to you. If it''s our turn to fight in Shanzi camp on the battlefield, you find that I''m hiding behind you instead of in front of you, you''ll chop me."


    "My lord..."


    Lei Hu was surprised, and then couldn''t help asking, "don''t compete?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said loudly, "you are all soldiers. Soldiers will not lie to their leaders. In a word, from today on, I try to trust you, and you can also try to trust me! If neither the general nor his soldiers can trust anyone, then there is only one way to go on the battlefield... Death!"


    "Are you afraid of death!"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The soldiers were stunned and subconsciously replied, "I''m not afraid!"


    "I''m afraid!"


    Fang Xie said loudly, "so I must trust you! And you must trust me if you want to survive on the battlefield, regardless of your fear of death."

 Chapter 361

    Fang Xie disrupted the Shanzi camp system, which made Lei Hu and others more dissatisfied. Among the 1200 soldiers, Fang Jie selected 50 personal soldiers, 20 archers with good shooting skills and 80 Park swordsmen to form a brigade. He trained and led him personally, and selected a school captain as his deputy. This is equivalent to pulling out the most elite people and horses in the Shanzi camp. The most direct adverse reaction is that the original brigade is no longer full.


    Fang Xie also ignored the private dissatisfaction of those school captains and brigade leaders, and did not even explain. The officers who had resisted him were even more indignant, but no one showed it in the open because of the strict military law of the left avant-garde. Lei Hu was also responsible for the daily training of Shanzi camp. He pulled the 150 member team out for training every day.


    Lei Hu asked the soldiers privately. The soldiers told him that Fang Xie''s training was very different from that in the past.


    In addition to training the 150 soldiers, Fang Xie took time every day to supervise Lei Hu''s leadership. But he said nothing and would not interfere. In this way, ten days later, the officers, including Lei Hu, did not understand each other. In another 20 days, I will have a competition with a battalion led by Ye Jinnan, but it seems that Fang Xie doesn''t care at all.


    You should know that ye Jinnan is one of the left avant-garde who is highly appreciated by Luo Yao. The Sixth Army led by the thirty armies is a very powerful one. In terms of military strategy, ye Jinnan is the best among all the generals. In terms of personal cultivation, it is also an outstanding one. When the soldiers talked privately, the ten most powerful men under Luo Yao were called the top ten of the Luomen, and ye Jinnan ranked third among the top ten of the Luomen.


    Because Fang Xie did not interfere with the training of other soldiers, Lei Hu felt that this little adult Fang was just a false name. If he has real talent and learning, how can he let it go?


    And the number of brigades who were transferred to the largest number became more and more unscrupulous in private. On the 20th day, Fang Xie got a raise. Some people even didn''t point out on the pretext of physical discomfort. Fang Xie just smiled and still didn''t investigate. This made those officers more presumptuous. At first, they were afraid of military law, so no one dared to directly oppose Fang Xie. At this time, they felt that Fang Xie was just a person with no real name, so they began to test the bottom line of Fang Xie.


    When the officers discussed with Lei Hu privately, they all said that Lei Hu should overhead the right of Fang Xie. Anyway, he doesn''t care about soldiers'' training. It''s better to let him take care of nothing. Although these officers usually don''t have the same heart with Lei Hu, they work together when they have a common opposition.


    Lei Hu didn''t dare to do so, although he wanted to.


    Despite his status as an imperial envoy, Fang Xie was still a popular man in front of the emperor. If you offend this person miserably, it is very likely to cause unnecessary trouble at that time. But people are very strange creatures. They know that some things can''t be touched, but they still can''t help it. Lei Hu didn''t dare to say that he excluded Fang Xie, but he wanted to test the bottom line of Fang Xie. He said he didn''t want to solve it overhead, but he looked forward to taking back the command of Shanzi camp.


    His unwillingness led to a gradual change in his attitude.


    On the 20th day, Fang Xie was promoted, and two brigades failed to arrive. Instead of being punished, Fang Xie specially said a few words of care, and specially ordered the military doctor to treat, without asking carefully. In the evening, Lei Hu and several of his officers gathered together and agreed that Fang Xie was just a guy who was strong outside but weak in the middle.


    For the first time, Lei Hu''s courage also grew.


    "You can try again when you find a chance."


    A low voice said: "On the first day, he seemed to have some skills, but for the past 20 days, he only stared at the 150 soldiers every day and ignored us. It can be seen that this man also had some self-knowledge. Although he was appreciated by his majesty and was the leader of the martial arts academy, he had never taken a soldier at all! Why did he choose 150 people to take it himself? Because he knew he couldn''t take one at all A team of 1500 people! When he was in fan Gu, he was just a deputy of the Scout team, and there were few people under him... Just because he knew he didn''t have this ability, he deliberately pretended to be very strict at the beginning, but he didn''t dare to offend us at all. "


    "What has the final say?" he thought. "If he''s a soldier, you''ll try to try it one time. If he still has no sanctions, we won''t have to worry about what it is. It''s just a waste of a general name. I''ll have the final say in this camp."


    "Duwei is right."


    A brigade leader said, "Fang Xie is bluff. You think, a deputy of the Scout team suddenly has 1500 people in his hands. Isn''t he frightened? It''s because of fear that he will let us go."


    "It''s ten days before the competition."


    Lei Hu sneered and said, "are you kidding if you want to win the fight with general ye? He ignored the training for 20 days and only led the 150 people to fart."


    "By the way, Duwei, have you asked what the 150 people are training these days? I went to ask Lao Chen. At first, he told me that later, he said that no one was allowed to disclose the military order of Fang Xie, and he pretended to me... Shit, I don''t know what benefits the Tao Fang Xie has given him. It seems that he is not in the same heart with us. When it comes to Fang Xie When I was young, I looked with admiration. "


    "Lao Chen said that he had to be bought by Fang Xie."


    Lao Chen is the captain selected by Fang Xie to lead the team. His name is Chen Moshan. He is the lowest of the five school captains in shanziying. Shanziying has four combat officers and one auxiliary officer. Chen Mo Shan is an assistant colonel who is in charge of 200 auxiliary soldiers and 100 Coachmans. His status is lower than that of other colonel. On weekdays, others don''t look down on him.


    But who knows that Fang Xie chose him as the leader of the 100 elite, which made the other four school captains very unconvinced. That''s the most elite 100 soldiers. It''s a waste to give them to an auxiliary captain.


    "Leave him alone"


    Lei Hu waved his hand: "even if Lao Chen is bought by him, what''s the use of an auxiliary Colonel!"


    "So..."


    He lowered his voice and said to several of his men, "assemble the soldiers out of the camp tomorrow morning and don''t tell Fang Xie. Look at his reaction. If he still doesn''t care, we''ll have no scruples in the future."


    "Good!"


    They answered, talked for a while, and then went back to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Lei Hu and others left, he sat down for a while. Zizi carefully recalled what Fang Xie had done in the past 20 days, so he became more and more sure that the famous little Fang adult was just a person in vain. Because Fang Xie had never led a soldier, he dared not lead a soldier. His strength on the first day was just a bluff.


    He was so sleepy that he got into bed to rest. But not long after he fell asleep, he was awakened by a loud Gong. After so many years of training, he subconsciously turned over and sat up, immediately touched the weapon around him: "what''s the matter?!"


    The soldier on duty outside the tent quickly replied, "Hui Duwei, my subordinates don''t know what''s going on. The herald sounded the gong and said that general Fang ordered an emergency assembly."


    "What time is it?"


    He rubbed his eyes and asked.


    "Just past the ugly time"


    "Ugly time?"


    Lei Hu was stunned and then scolded low.


    He reluctantly got up and asked his own soldiers to help him put on his armor. After looking at the long dog on the weapon rack, I decided not to take it. When he came out of the tent, most of the soldiers were dressed and assembled. However, some of the brigade leaders and school captains haven''t got up yet.


    He yawned and walked forward, rubbing his bleary eyes. Without taking a few steps, he saw the bright place in front of the torch, and Fang Xie in black stood there under the escort of a group of flying fish robes. Seeing those murderous flying fish robes, he shivered in his heart, and an ominous premonition came out faintly.


    Lei Hu quickened his pace and saluted in front of Fang Xie: "general, what happened to the overnight rally?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him and said faintly, "you''ll know later."


    Lei Hu tightened his mind, stepped back and stood on one side, peeking at Fang Xie''s expression from time to time. Under the light of the torch, the handsome young general stood with his hands down and his face was solemn. Behind him, the black boy held a treasure knife in his hand, while the burly man named Nie Xiaoju held the general''s military order flag. The forty-eight flying fish robes were divided into two rows, and their hands pressed on the handle of the horizontal knife at their waist.


    He kept wondering what had happened. Just at this time, the gong sounded for the second time. Fang Xie ordered in a flat tone: "Chen Xiaoru, take someone to count the number. Chen moved mountain, take your people to patrol. All those who came late are waiting outside the array!"


    Chen Dongshan, the assistant Colonel, gave a sound and walked out quickly with the 100 soldiers.


    Not long ago, there was a curse in the distance. The late school captains were blocked by Chen Dongshan''s people and had a conflict, swearing to break in.


    "Newspaper"


    After a while, Chen Xiaoru came back with someone to report: "general, there are 1200 War soldiers, but there are 1168, 300 auxiliary and factotum, and there are 297. The brigade rate is 12, but there are seven, and the school captain is five, but there are two."


    Although they gathered hastily in the middle of the night, most of the people arrived.


    "Chen Qianshan, bring all the people who are late."


    Fang Xie ordered in a cold tone.


    Chen Moshan gave a loud promise and brought all the late officers and soldiers with his soldiers. At first, dozens of people were still noisy. No one dared to make a noise after seeing Fang Xie''s bad face.


    "In the military law of the great Sui Dynasty, if the Gong rings twice but does not arrive, why should it be punished?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru replied loudly, "the staff punishes 20, and the officers double."


    "Flying fish robe!"


    "Yes!"


    Forty eight flying fish robes promised loudly.


    "According to the military law, soldiers should be punished with a staff of 20, and those above the team deputy should be punished with a staff of 40! Don''t be merciful, don''t kill!"


    Fang Xie gave a cold order and immediately let those people take a breath.


    Those school captains and brigade leaders who were late immediately softened their legs. They all knew what the 40th army stick meant. That''s by no means a simple number. If the executioner doesn''t show mercy, there''s no suspense about killing one person with a 40 army stick. The executioner was not from Shanzi camp, but the flying fish robe around Fang Xie. How could those guys be merciful when they started?


    "General... I''m not feeling well. I asked for leave when I called Mao yesterday. Please forgive me..."


    A captain shouted loudly and looked at Lei Hu from time to time.


    Lei Hu turned pale and opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Fang Xie''s eyes were so cold that he was as cold as falling into an ice cave. He wanted to plead for his men, but he didn''t dare to look at the eyes like a knife.


    "I remember I said"


    Fang Xie slightly raised his jaw and said word by word: "When I arrive at shanziying, I will start to trust you and trust you unconditionally. But you let me down... You said you were unwell, but you didn''t go back until midnight in whose account last night? How much wine did you drink? You were unwell and were able to drink until midnight? Don''t blame me. You made me lose my trust."


    "How to deal with deceiving the Lord general, drinking at night and forming parties for personal gain according to the military law of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    "If you deceive the Lord general, you will be punished with a staff of 20. If you don''t get to the point, you will be punished with a staff of 20! If you drink at night, you will be punished with a staff of 15. If you form a party for personal gain... You will be killed with a staff!"


    Chen Xiaoru answered loudly.


    "Then fight to death."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "the petitioner, the same sin!"


    "Here!"


    Those flying fish robes rushed up immediately, like wolves and tigers!

 Chapter 362

    (Please subscribe. In addition, the list of winners will be announced next week.)


    "General..."


    Seeing that Fang Xie really killed him, Lei Hu hardened his head and hugged boxing: "General Mingjian, they did drink some wine in my tent yesterday, but they were itchy for a moment and didn''t resist the temptation. They didn''t commit the crime to death... Under the rule of the general, how can anyone form a party for personal gain? I hope the general will open up and leave them a life to serve the country. It''s better to leave their lives to kill the enemy?"


    Fang Xie looked at Lei Hu coldly and asked, "are you reminding me that you beat one less person?"


    Lei Hu was surprised, and his body trembled slightly. He was forced back by Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "I just feel that the general''s heavy punishment will make the people below resist. It''s for the sake of the general."


    "Then I have to thank you."


    Fang Xie said lightly, "do you know why I punished them but didn''t punish you?"


    "Humble... I don''t know."


    "The first reason is that you are the captain of zhengliupin. According to the military law of the great Sui Dynasty, I am only one level higher than you and have no right to directly execute you. I need to ask for instructions. The second reason is that your military position of zhengliupin is obtained by accumulating military achievements. I feel distressed and sad for those solid contributions."


    He waved his hand and said, "go to see general Luo yourself. I won''t ask you what he did to you. Tell me what mistakes you made. I''ve only led the army for 20 days. I don''t want someone to scold me behind my back for killing in order to eliminate dissidents. It took you more than ten years to sit here. It''s not easy. Take care of yourself."


    "You..."


    Lei Hu was stunned. He couldn''t help raising his head and said loudly, "don''t deceive people too much."


    Fang Xie sneered: "You say I deceive people too much? On the first day I went to Shanzi camp, I said that I would try to trust each of you unconditionally. I thought you would try to trust me. But what have you done behind your back in the past 20 days? Don''t forget what I do. In fan Gu, I''m a scouting horse thief who came from hundreds of miles. I can''t hide anything from you I. in the capital, I was ordered to thoroughly investigate how many people were arrested in Prince Yi''s conspiracy. You should have heard of it. "


    "I don''t want to say anything else, just to you. I don''t want to die... How can I die so easily?"


    Lei Hu''s shoulder trembled. He looked at Fang Xie and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find any words. Under the light of the torch, the handsome young general finally showed his ferocious face. Under the cover of his handsome appearance, Yasha''s cold and cruel heart finally emerged.


    At this moment, Lei Hu began to regret. Why didn''t he be reconciled?


    His future, which took more than ten years and countless blood and sweat, was ruined because of this difference?


    He wants to defend and recover.


    But Fang Xie''s eyes were as cold as a blade.


    The wailing sound from a distance made him fall into an ice cave. The sound of the military staff hitting his men seemed to hit his heart at the same time. It was as painful as a knife. Just last night, those people discussed with themselves how to test the bottom line of Fang Xie in the next step, but it took more than an hour for Fang Xie''s bottom line to be placed in front of him. At this time, he realized that it was How unwise it is to try to touch others'' bottom line.


    He stood frozen in place, sweating like rain.


    Fang Xie took his eyes back from Lei Hu and watched the flying fish robe press the officers in the distance to execute. The two officers who didn''t come to point their points early yesterday morning passed out without 20 times, but soon woke up with pain. The flying fish robe had little sympathy, and each stick was full of strength. At 40 times, one of them died He died because his internal organs were damaged by the force on the stick. The other didn''t stick to the fifty army stick, and his eyes turned up and died.


    After the two men were killed, the flying fish robe pressed several other school captains and brigade leaders on the bench. Among these people, it was clear who was Lei Hu''s confidant and who secretly slandered Fang Xie''s flying fish robe. It was only those who were late because of the emergency gathering tonight. The ten armies didn''t fight hard with sticks. Looking at the blood and flesh flying, it would be good to have a rest for a while. And those Lei Hu''s confidants , the man in flying fish robe used internal strength during execution. He can be killed directly without using the 20th army staff.


    Fifteen minutes later, three school captains and five brigades who secretly opposed Fang Xie on weekdays were killed with sticks. None of the others who were late fell. They were all dealt with severely according to the military law, and they didn''t beat a stick less.


    After dozens of people were beaten, Fang Xie slowly walked up the platform, looked at the trembling soldiers of Shanzi camp, and said after a moment of silence: "I told you that if there is no trust between soldiers and generals, there will be a dead end on the battlefield. A plate of loose sand can''t be turned into a horizontal knife that can kill the enemy, but it can be dispersed in a gust of wind. I told you I''m afraid of death, so I''ll try to trust you."


    "But you let me down... I don''t want to die on the battlefield. I want to kill more enemies and make more contributions to honor my family. So in order not to be killed by the enemy, I can only kill those who have made this team lose cohesion. If you think I''m cruel, you might as well touch your heart and ask yourself, what have you done in the past 20 days?! I''m tolerant of you because you''re all trained A good soldier doesn''t need me to restrain too much. But now it seems that I overestimate you. "


    "I am a very direct and realistic person. I have no regrets about who is good to me and who is good to me. But I will kill anyone who wants me to die first. If you think I kill few people today, you can continue to test. Within the military law of the great Sui Dynasty, no one can control how many people I kill, including the general!"


    "If you can''t sleep after you go back today, think about what you should do in the future. My requirements are not high. It''s enough to be a qualified soldier as you used to be. I don''t want you to wholeheartedly support me because I don''t have the qualification. But you can not support me, but you can''t question disobeying my military order. As long as I stay in Shanzi camp for one day, you must unconditionally Obey. "


    His eyes swept through the audience, paused for a moment and announced the dissolution.


    The soldiers left in silence, and no one spoke. No one dared to see them as they passed the bloody bodies. The stick was so cruel that they were frightened from the bottom of their hearts. The contrast between the front and back of this little adult Fang is too big, so the killing effect is shocking enough.


    Twenty days ago, he was indifferent to Shanzi camp and let Lei Hu and others do things. Just when the soldiers thought that the little adult Fang was just an embroidered pillow, he showed his fangs. Three captains and five brigades were killed in one breath, and less than half of the officers of Shanzi camp fell.


    For the soldiers of Shanzi camp, many people will lose sleep tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie took people back and stopped when he passed Lei Hu. Lei Hu subconsciously raised his head and looked at Fang Xie. His lips trembled slightly and asked, "did you want to kill us from the beginning?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer and looked at him blandly.


    "If you want to control Shanzi camp, you must kill us. If we don''t die, it''s difficult for you to make this team completely belong to you. You wanted to kill us from the beginning, so your connivance at the beginning was intentional, right? You just wait for us to make mistakes and find a chance to do it! You''re a devil, you''re not human!"


    Lei Hu''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were red.


    "If you don''t make mistakes, what excuse can I kill you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Lei Hu''s body was shocked fiercely, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes... Even if Fang Xie wanted to kill at the beginning, if he didn''t try to test him and touch his bottom line with his officers, but did things in a proper way... What excuse did Fang Xie have to kill even if he wanted to kill? Fang Xie knew from the beginning that he would be unwilling to try to take back his power. He just waited... Waiting for his neck to bump into the blade of the horizontal knife in his hand.


    "You are a devil..."


    He said trembling.


    "In order to control this team, you deliberately make me think you won''t and dare not provoke us. You deliberately connive and even tempt us to make mistakes... Why is your heart so vicious!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "On the first day when I came to shanziying, nothing I said to you was false. If you accepted me, I would treat you like a brother. I did this when fan Gu was in power. I would treat anyone who was good to me twice as well. This is also true. You said I was a devil. Why didn''t you ask yourself why there was a devil in your heart? I didn''t tempt you What do you do, just look at you and don''t stop it. "


    Lei Hu''s face was pale. Suddenly, he thought of something in his heart: "you... If you don''t kill me, you don''t dare to kill me in front of the soldiers of Shanzi camp!"


    Fang Xie glanced back and saw that all the men and horses of Shanzi camp had returned to the tent and said faintly: "You shouldn''t ask me this, even if you think about it. If you go to beg general Luo, you may not be able to survive. You will go to the battlefield in a while. As long as you are willing to work hard, you will soon be reinstated or even promoted. But you are stupid again... Why do you have to make trouble with yourself again and again?"


    He waved his hand: "help Lieutenant Lei Du."


    With these words, he strode away.


    Chen Xiaoru rushed forward and stopped Lei Hu in an instant. He stretched out his hand and lit a few times on Lei Hu to seal his air pocket. Lei Hu was shocked, but he lost control of his body. Chen Xiaoru took a horizontal knife from a flying fish robe and put it into Lei Hu''s right hand, then lifted his right hand and put it in front of his throat.


    A stream of blood gushed out of Lei Hu''s neck. Under the torch, the color of the blood waterfall looked particularly red. His body was still standing there, and he could even see the blood gushing out of his neck. The blade was too fast, cutting his skin and then the artery like paper. It was very accurate.


    He didn''t even feel pain, only regret.


    Chen Xiaoru clicked on him again and untied the sealed air hole. Lei Hu''s body immediately went down soft.


    Fang Xie marched forward with people without looking back.


    "No!"


    A cry shattered the night sky that had just quieted down, and frightened the soldiers who had not yet slept.


    "Lieutenant leidu committed suicide!"

 Chapter 363

    Fang Xie killed less than half of the officers above the brigade rate in Shanzi camp overnight, but he did not select people from the people he brought. Instead, he let all the soldiers vote for the election for the first time in history. The vacant three school captains and five brigades were selected from ordinary soldiers, and the one who won more votes filled the vacancy.


    Moreover, Fang Xie did not specify the candidates first, and the soldiers filled in eight names on the white paper.


    Before giving out the white paper, Fang Xie only said a few words.


    "These people you want to choose can be your best friends on weekdays, of course, they may also be people you don''t like. Because the names in your hearts are different, I just ask you to follow... You should be sure that when the people you choose take you to the battlefield, you can have a greater chance to survive, even if you live more If he can do it, he is the right person. "


    Then Fang Xie asked someone to send out the white paper, put it away, and let the flying fish robe write down all the nominees on a large board, and then choose according to the number of votes. Because the candidates were not determined in advance, the 1200 soldiers nominated more than 100 candidates, and a long list of names was written on the board.


    Fang Xie sat on the high platform without asking questions from beginning to end.


    Chen Moshan is responsible for maintaining order. Since he was appreciated by Fang Xie, this auxiliary Colonel has changed like a person. He works very regularly and is very serious and responsible. In the past, he was the most despised of the five school captains in shanziying. In the eyes of the soldiers, his martial arts were not outstanding and his ability was average. Otherwise, how could he be an auxiliary school captain and do nothing all day?


    But in the past two days, Chen moving mountain has impressed people.


    When Fang Xie killed the night before yesterday, he took people to stand on Fang Xie''s side with a firm attitude.


    Many people are wondering if he got any benefits from Fang Xie and was bought by Fang Xie. But they have been afraid to talk about this kind of thing, they can only think about it in their hearts. However, they really wronged Chen Moshan. Chen Moshan was willing to work for Fang Xie without the benefit of a copper coin.


    Chen Xiaoru looked at the busy Chen moving mountain below and leaned over to ask Fang Xie, "Sir, how do you know this person can certainly be used for you?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "don''t underestimate a man''s ambition and his unwillingness. Lei Hu died because of his unwillingness, and Chen Moshan used it for me because of his unwillingness. The reason is the same."


    Solution: "On the first day, I asked you to check the situation of these five school captains. He was the most excluded one. He had worked in Shanzi camp for seven or eight years. When Lei Hu was only a brigade leader, he was already an auxiliary school captain of Shanzi camp. A few years later, Lei Hu became a capital captain of Shanzi camp, and he was also an auxiliary school captain... He watched many people promoted. Would he be calm £¿¡±


    "At the beginning, he was also a military captain, and he was promoted by accumulating military skills. But later, he was injured and his body was much worse than before, so he was transferred to Shanzi camp to lead a group of miscellaneous workers. But the more such a person is, the more unwilling he is. In Shanzi camp, he watched his younger generation climb up one by one. It would be strange if his heart would be quiet like water."


    "So such a person doesn''t need to spend money to buy, just give him a promise."


    Chen Xiaoru sincerely praised: "adults see people, too accurate."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Chen Qianshan is actually quite oppressed. If he hadn''t been seriously injured in those years, he would be a five-level master now. The people in Shanzi camp change one after another, but he doesn''t change. The people who know his original experience have gone almost. Now people regard him as a waste of mixed food and death. If a man is still bloody, he can''t bear it No. "


    Chen Xiaoru nodded, admiring each other more and more. The young man''s wisdom shocked the people. When he was in the case of Prince Chayi in the capital, he thought Fang Xie was a great man. With Fang Xie for a long time, he felt that the young man would become a great man sooner or later.


    At this time, Chen moved up to the mountain and said, "report to the general, the candidate has come out."


    Fang Xie nodded: "You should hand out the clothes of the brigade commander and the captain. According to the truth, the captain must not be chosen in this way. The weakness of these soldiers is that they don''t have enough military skills. I have asked general Luo, who is also a great general. However, you should look at them and don''t forget yourself just because you are successful. You are the most experienced in the whole Shanzi camp, have seen the most things, and their mentality You must have experienced it at the beginning, so it''s easier to persuade. "


    Chen moved the mountain and said, "my subordinates must live up to the general''s orders."


    Fang Xie said, "there''s something else for you."


    He waved. A flying fish robe came over with a wooden plate in both hands. Fang Xie took the wooden plate, and then stretched out his hand to uncover the red cloth covered on the wooden plate. In the wooden plate was a new six pin folded Duwei military uniform. Next to it was a small seal for Duwei.


    Chen Dongshan''s face changed and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "I said that I would repay those who are sincere for me. This is what I asked from the general. Later, you will be the captain of Shanzi camp. After I leave the Zhechong camp, the team of more than 1000 people will be handed over to you. This dress should have belonged to you many years ago. It can be regarded as a reward from the general."


    Fang Xie handed the wooden plate to Chen Moshan. Chen Moshan''s eyes were red: "general..."


    He was a little hard to speak and saw tears overflow from his eyes.


    "You don''t have to think it''s a gift I gave you, because this is what you deserve. Take Shanzi camp well, your clothes may not last long... When we''re on the battlefield, as long as we keep our hearts together, don''t you worry about military achievements? Maybe you can change into the clothes of a five grade general in a short time."


    "Subordinates... Thank you, general!"


    Chen Dongshan was at a loss. When he received the wooden plate, his hand was shaking all the time.


    After he was injured many years ago, he became an auxiliary lieutenant. He thought his life would end here. Who thought Fang Xie had just come to Shanzi camp for more than 20 days, so he changed his official clothes for him.


    "Do your duty well and I will give you everything I can. One thing you must always do, whether you are high or low, is to be kind to your relatives and friends. If I treat them with sincerity, I will be able to repay them with sincerity. Go and bring the eight newly selected officers to me."


    Chen Dongshan stood in silence and made a solemn military salute.


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    General''s Mansion


    Three storey tall building


    Luo Yao sat back on a chair covered with a whole piece of white tiger skin and looked at several waterfowl in the small lake outside the window. He had been sitting like this for more than half an hour, and he didn''t know what he saw in his eyes. Those water birds were in front of him, but they didn''t seem to be in his eyes at all.


    "The other generals have some complaints about Mr. Fang''s fooling around like this."


    Ye Jinnan glanced at Luo Yao and spoke softly.


    "I killed three captains and five brigades in 20 days after I arrived at Shanzi camp. It''s really a little too much. Some people say that those killed were killed because they thought they were right to test the bottom line of Lord Fang. And Lord Fang''s move... Doesn''t mean to test the bottom line of the general."


    "Who said that?"


    Luo Yao asked faintly.


    Ye Jinnan shook his head: "just some wind words... Subordinates don''t know who said it."


    "You know you won''t say."


    Luo Yao looked back at Ye Jinnan and said calmly: "You''re a good man. You''d rather be scolded than get involved with others. So you''re very popular in the army. They''re willing to tell you anything. And they know that you come to my study the most times, so they deliberately say something to let you pass it on to me... But tell them what you want to tell me directly in the future. Talk behind your back and let me know I know it will be dealt with by military law. "


    "Here"


    Ye Jinnan answered.


    "He''s been training recently. What do you see?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    Ye Jinnan was silent for a moment and said, "it is said that Lord Xiao Fang dispatched 150 elite to train in person. What he trained is not allowed to be disclosed. However, from the number of people he dispatched and the number of war horses in shanziying, he should want to let a large group of people and horses stop me along the way, and then he led the elite of 150 people to ride a horse to seize the bamboo forest flag."


    "Maybe there are other ideas."


    Luo Yao smiled: "maybe he''s going to raid your team directly."


    Ye Jinnan shook his head: "I can''t guess because my subordinates are not familiar with Xiaofang''s military skills. However, my subordinates should be able to cope with those changes under the constraints of terrain and time, whether they are raided by strange soldiers or used as suspicious soldiers."


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Yao said with a smile, "you return to your old age, but you never lack self-confidence."


    "Don''t care what the people below say. You can play as you like in the competition in a few days. If he wins, the people below should stop talking. It''s just a break camp. If he wants to play, let him play."


    Ye Jinnan was stunned and subconsciously looked at Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao smiled and didn''t seem to want to continue saying this: "the news from the capital said that the emperor''s will was to send 100000 people from the left avant-garde to the north, rather than let me lead the troops to the northwest. What do you think of this?"


    Ye Jinnan''s face changed: "transfer? This... Is not good!"


    "It''s not good."


    Luo Yao said in a flat tone: "so I''m thinking about whether to resist the order and don''t respect it once. First dispatch 100000 troops from the left avant-garde. If I promise, it won''t be long before the emperor will dispatch 100000 troops from the left avant-garde again on the grounds of tight war. I can only transfer my soldiers four times at a time."


    "However, once you resist the order and don''t respect it, you will give others control."


    Ye Jinnan frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter"


    Luo Yao waved his hand: "When was I afraid that the so-called handle would be known? Whether it was inspired by the emperor or sent by other courtiers themselves over the years, there was also a zigzag camp for those who came to Yongzhou to investigate me. Since his majesty ascended the throne, why am I too lazy to kill one? Because as long as Zuo Qianwei was still my soldier, the Emperor just asked him to fill in some trouble It''s just boring. "


    "Does the general really want to resist the purpose? His subordinates are still worried about being criticized."


    Ye Jinnan asked.


    "Naturally, you can''t resist the purpose. Face should be reserved for the emperor."


    Luo Yao smiled and said: "But if I can''t get the order, who can say anything? Counting the days, the imperial envoys from the capital will have to walk for half a month and let the local officials along the way delay for another 20 days. After your competition with Fang Xie, I''ll try my best to go north. When the people who announced the order can''t see me in Yongzhou, can they catch up and let me take them back?"


    "But..."


    Ye Jinnan said anxiously, "do you really want to fight the rebels? Then the strength of our left avant-garde will be damaged."


    "Huangyang road is a good place."


    Luo Yao smiled: "it''s next to the three roads in the northwest and across a river. After arriving at Huangyang Road, the food and grass supply is naturally supplied by the local government. As long as I put the people and horses there, I will be frightened whether to fight the traitor or not. Why do I have to fight? It''s a great achievement to disperse the traitor''s forces."


    Ye Jinnan''s eyes lit up: "my subordinates understand!"


    "You say, who will stay in Yongzhou?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    After being silent for a long time, ye Jinnan tentatively asked, "young general?"


    Luo Yao frowned slightly: "Zixu... No!"


    "But, after all, the young general is you..."


    Before he finished his words, Luo Yao waved and interrupted: "go back first and prepare for the competition with Fang Xie. Don''t underestimate him. Maybe it will scare your boss."

 Chapter 364

    After Fang Xie came back from Shanzi camp, he was still in bed because he was really tired. He took off his clothes and waited for him to take a bath.


    "Big dog, have they contacted?"


    Fang Xie called comfortably while sitting in the barrel. The water was hot, his hands were gentle, and the delicate jade fingers swam gently on his skin. His bones were crisp. Every time Fang Xie takes a bath, he wants to pull up the sink fan and bathe his small waist, but the sink fan flatly refuses. If Fang Xie wanted to force her, she would show a finger and draw a sword. Although Fang Xie''s physique is strong and special, he doesn''t see the sword meaning that can stop Shen qingfan from being pulled out by roots


    So that the dream of Fang Xie''s three people sleeping has not been realized.


    "I got in touch. They didn''t enter Yongzhou City. They were thirty miles outside the city."


    Fang Xie said, "after a few days of competition with Ye Jinnan, let them come back, but we can''t let them participate. The ten are less than the elite of the business camp. We can''t use them as a last resort. We have to leave some capital at the bottom of the box."


    "There are more than twelve people in thirty mile castle."


    After saying this, Mu Xiaoyao smiled, like a fox who has become a master of Tao.


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "is it Chungu who gave birth to a baby or the big dog who found true love?"


    "It''s for you."


    Mu Xiaoyao said while rubbing his back.


    "Who?"


    "Guess"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and meditated for a moment. He sat up straight in the barrel: "don''t tell me that the baby girl of Wu Yi is coming!"


    "That''s right, but there''s no prize."


    Mu Xiaoyao stood up, shook the water on his hand and handed the towel to Fang Xie: "do you like you, little girl? I followed the big dogs from qingleshan all the way to Yongzhou..."


    "She may have fallen in love with a big dog."


    Fang Xie glanced and said.


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing. He looked like a fluttering flower. Fang Xie''s eyes straightened and pulled Mu Xiaoyao into the barrel.


    "My clothes..."


    Mu Xiaoyao exclaimed in a low voice.


    "You tore one last time."


    Mu Xiaoyao subconsciously said a sentence. Before waiting for the solution, she blushed first.


    Fang Xie was willing to let her go and made out for a while.


    "Most of the reason why she went to Yongzhou was that the man in the imperial palace had some confused thoughts. I don''t know why the emperor thought of it, but it''s estimated that there was something hidden. The emperor is notoriously lecherous. It is said that he often doesn''t go to the back palace for ten days and a half months. Those concubines have many complaints, but no one dare say anything. Maybe people can learn from the emperor I have found many shortcomings, but there is really nothing excessive in this regard. Therefore, I think the emperor obviously expressed this meaning with Wu because he had other ideas. "


    "What do you think?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "who knows, if someone can completely guess the emperor''s mind, it will be four words of prosperity. Wu Yidao is better than others in this point. Maybe he is not really afraid that the emperor wants to marry his daughter, but..."


    Fang Xie suddenly had a flash in his mind: "Maybe it''s acting with the emperor? As you know, a flawless emperor has too much pressure on his courtiers. Sometimes the emperor deliberately makes some small moves to ease the relationship with his courtiers, so that the courtiers feel that the emperor also eats human fireworks. Of course, this is only a superficial thing. Who knows if there is anything else in the deep level What do you mean? "


    "I don''t understand"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s strengths are not here. She doesn''t bother to think too much about these things. She is not the kind of person who is interested in state affairs, emperors and other topics. Sometimes when a woman falls in love with a man, the topic of interest will be single and distressing. But she doesn''t think she has anything to be dissatisfied with, because she feels satisfied with this aspect Incomparable happiness.


    "Let''s talk about something else. Now that she''s here, take good care of her."


    Mu Xiaoyao asked, "you will have a competition with Ye Jinnan in a few days. Are you sure?"


    She deliberately changed the topic, but also because she was afraid that she would not let herself go without a happy solution.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know much about him, just as he doesn''t know anything about me. So after fighting, we can only use our own means. Sometimes luck can control a war."


    "What if you lose?"


    Mu Xiaoyao straightened out his hair and asked softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose."


    Fang Xie smiled a little rogue: "If I lose Shanzi camp, I won''t give it back to Luo Yao. These 1500 people are my means to protect my life on the battlefield. How can I give it back? From the beginning, I didn''t think I could make Shanzi camp fully admit that I followed me and had no doubt about my orders. That''s extravagant. I just want Shanzi camp to be my armor and make them my people completely. That''s impossible Yes. "


    "It''s not a shame to lose with Luo Yao''s soldiers and Luo Yao''s future. I''m glad to win. I have to eat dumplings and drink a glass of wine. It doesn''t matter if I lose. I''ve changed the original officers of Shanzi camp. I don''t want the new people to be grateful to me. I just want to use them more easily. When I get to the northwest, I need to find Xujun Wang and take a man and horse from them Luo Yao''s soldiers are good knives for killing people. Unfortunately, the handle is not in my hand. "


    "Well"


    Muxiaoyao doesn''t understand military affairs. She just likes to listen to Fang Xie.


    "What are you going to do with that young lady?"


    "Send it back!"


    Fang Xie bit his teeth and said, "before Wu went crazy..."


    In fact, as Fang Xie said to Mu Xiaoyao before, the emperor and Wu Yidao are still a little far away from Fang Xie. Especially the emperor sitting in the Dongnuan Pavilion of the Tai Chi hall, he will not easily let the courtiers guess what his mind is. As an emperor, if his words and deeds are clearly seen by the people below, there is no doubt that he is definitely not a qualified emperor.


    Who knows whether Wu Yidao is really anxious or fake anxious?


    Although Wu Yidao is not crazy, he is almost crazy. The baby girl Wu Yinyu went to Yongzhou with Fang Xie''s people. After the news reached the capital, Wu Yi wanted to fly over with ribbed wings. To tell you the truth, the news is mixed for him. The good side is that Wu Yinyu won''t go back to Chang''an. Your majesty can rest assured. But she went to Yongzhou. If she changed to any other place, Wu Yidao wouldn''t be so worried.


    No one can guarantee that Luo Yao will not rebel. The emperor''s will to dispatch troops has been issued. In case Luo Yao takes risks to split the three southwest roads, how can he rest assured that his daughter will stay in the enemy occupied areas. Moreover, Wu Yinyu is looking for Fang Xie. Once Luo yaomou goes against Fang Xie, it is very likely to be the one who is beheaded to sacrifice the flag.


    So the day he got the news, he chose elite men to rush to Yongzhou overnight. If it had not been for the emperor''s permission, he would have rushed there by himself.


    He has only one daughter, baby.


    When the emperor first saw Wu Yinyu, his eyes lit up and stared at her for a long time without leaving. At that moment, Wu Yidao''s heart was tight. Later, the queen specially called him into the palace for a talk. Without leaving a trace, Wu Yinyu looks very similar to the late queen, the emperor''s first wife.


    This frightened the boss, Wu Yi. He knew what women faced when they entered the palace. If Wu Yinyu enters the palace and is favored, those concubines who have not been favored by the emperor for so many years will be jealous and itch. I can''t say they will have any dirty thoughts. If a daughter can''t be spoiled, her whole life will be ruined. The canary is generally kept in the palace, but it is equivalent to being trapped in a cage and not free.


    That''s why he spent a lot of money to send Wu Yinyu to Leshan to learn arts. At that time, he didn''t expect Xiao 19 to collude with Prince Yi Yang Yin.


    Now my daughter is hiding out, but the hiding place is too dangerous.


    Officials in the capital and even the emperor were not sure whether Luo Yao would raise a flag to revolt while taking advantage of the chaos in the northwest. Once the southwest was also in chaos, the great Sui Dynasty would immediately fall into a dilemma. If the 700000 elite were not buried in the northwest, the emperor would not worry about Luo Yao''s rebellion. Even if the left front guard had enough refined food, Luo Yao would have no chance of winning the country by fighting in one corner. But now the troops of the great Sui Dynasty are stretched out. It is not easy to deal with the rebellion between the two places.


    After sending his men out, Wu Yidao was still worried. He wrote three letters to send his men to Jiangnan to his three friends. He hoped that these three people could send someone to help pick up Wu Yinyu.


    After he finished his work, the little eunuch Mu San arrived at the Sanjin waiting house.


    Mu San sent a message to dispatch troops a while ago. He just came back to the capital. The little eunuch''s status has improved and looks a little more mature.


    Wu Yidao followed Mu San to Taiji palace and directly entered Dongnuan Pavilion.


    It''s very hot in Yongzhou, but it''s not summer in Chang''an. So the emperor hasn''t moved to changchunyuan yet and still lives in Dongnuan Pavilion.


    After Wu Yi entered the door, he saluted in good order, and then stood aside with his head down.


    "I came to you to ask how much silver goods can be used now."


    The emperor sitting on the earth Kang raised his head and looked at him, then lowered his head to review the memorial: "you also know that the National Treasury is not abundant now. More than 500000 people have been recruited these days. If the paid rates are transferred from the national treasury, it will be difficult... How much cash can be withdrawn without affecting the normal operation of the goods in the world?"


    Wu Yidao listened to the emperor''s question and quietly breathed a sigh: "There are a lot of silver now. It should be no problem to adjust 2 million taels of silver under the condition of ensuring that the goods are available all over the world. However... Silver exists in local businesses and ticket numbers. If you call it, it will take a long time. The most important thing is that if so much silver is adjusted at one time, those ticket numbers may be closed. If the ticket number is empty, there will be a lot of money Many other businesses are running out of money, which has a great impact. Maybe many ticket companies will close down and businesses will close down... "


    "I didn''t think of this..."


    The emperor sighed: "well, you can move as much money as you can. If the business of the whole Sui Dynasty is in trouble because of the war in the northwest, the gain is not worth the loss. In that way, countless people will suffer and I don''t know how many people will die."


    "Your Majesty, Shengming... Go back and calculate how much silver you can draw."

 Chapter 365

    If you don''t go to the barracks, Luo Yao will not come out of the high-rise buildings all day. Except for occasionally going around the backyard, you can hardly see him walking. It was as if there were some treasures in the building that attracted him. He still didn''t lose interest for so many years.


    In fact, it''s just because of his temperament. If it''s not for those who know him well, it''s hard for anyone to think that general Luo Yao is like a scholar when he calms down. He often reads and sinks in for a long time without moving. Luo Yao also likes to feel the excitement in the military camp. He is also very heroic when drinking with his generals. Therefore, it is difficult for even those who are familiar with him to determine whether the general likes quiet or lively.


    Chu seldom goes to high-rise buildings. She lives in the same yard with Luo Yao, but it seems that she lives in a different world. Two people are husband and wife, but there is little intersection.


    After returning from the barracks, Luo Yao saw his wife Chu standing outside the tall building. She looked at Xiaohu in a daze, as if he had known her for the first time many years ago. When he first saw her that year, she was also standing by a small lake, gazing at her reflection on the water. At that glance, Luo Yao knew that this woman would become his wife.


    She comes from a small family and has an average family background. So the marriage was settled soon. After all, Luo Yao was a new rich man in the army at that time. Although the position is not high, holding the salary of the imperial court is enough to satisfy ordinary people.


    After she married Luo Yao, she did everything a wife should do, except that she doted on her son Luo Wu too much.


    Because of this, Luo Yao''s killing of his son has become a wound between them that will never heal.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Yao went to Chu''s side and asked softly.


    He always felt guilty about his wife. So over the years, no matter what changes his wife has made or what she has done, he has never questioned or even intervened. He knew that Chu hated himself, so he seldom went to the small courtyard. He knew that Chu had done some excessive things over the years, but he pretended not to know.


    "Tell you something about Zixu."


    Chu''s face answered without expression, and his eyes were still staring at the water.


    "Go in."


    Luo Yaodao.


    "No"


    Chu Shi shook his head: "is Zixu your son?"


    "How could you ask this?"


    "He had contact with people from the Buddha sect a while ago. Have you asked him another question besides beating him? Over the years, he has been like something you picked up from elsewhere and left in the house."


    "You know... It was because I doted on Xianchang too much..."


    "I don''t want to hear that."


    Chu turned his head and looked at Luo Yao with a cold look in his eyes: "I just want to tell you that Zixu will not forgive you if something happens because of your negligence."


    "I''ll... Go and see him later and go inside, okay?"


    Chu ignored Luo Yao''s plea. His tone was still flat and cold. "In addition, the imperial envoy hasn''t come to the house for a while. I want to see him."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it later."


    Chu nodded and turned away.


    Luo Yao looked at her back and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. The sadness in his eyes was so strong. At the beginning, he and she loved each other so much that every separation seemed to experience a torment. Every time he went to war, she counted the days. Every time he came back, she pestered him like a child. However, since he killed their first child in Chang''an that day, she never smiled again. Since then, she has closed herself. He has been in her heart for more than 20 years.


    But Luo Yao loved her so much. Because of Luo Wu''s great mistake, Luo Yao killed 32 people in his family, including his old father, his brother and the daughter of two concubines, but he didn''t kill her. Before he went to Beijing to plead guilty, he knelt before her and burst into tears. But she sat on the chair stupidly, with no vitality in her eyes.


    Thinking of the past, Luo Yao''s heart began to ache.


    He killed the whole family for Luo Yaoshu. Didn''t he just want to keep her?


    Back in the study, Luo Yao leaned back on his chair and was silent for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before he took a long sigh of relief and said to the outside, "go and call Zhongbo and say I have something to ask him."


    The Oracle outside answered and left quickly.


    In the three storey high-rise building opposite the lake, in the study with the same layout as Luo Yao''s study, Luo Wen sat in a chair and stared at the red pill on the table in front of him. Shi Yuan gave it to him. He threw the brocade bag containing the pill into the fire in front of Zhong Bo, but he secretly took it out before.


    eat


    Or not?


    He has been sitting for a whole morning, so he is fascinated by this pill.


    "The wolf faced spirit ape... Is not enough!"


    He murmured, and then a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m on my own. I''m not just Luo Yao''s son. I''m Luo Wen, the unique Luo Wen in heaven and earth!"


    He grabbed the pill and put it into his mouth. He threw his neck back and swallowed it.


    A moment later


    A red light flashed in his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the day to compete with Ye Jinnan. Fang Xie was still very leisurely. He returned to his residence early from Shanzi camp, as if he had forgotten the competition the next day. Since he took all the people of Shanzi camp out for training the day before yesterday, he never led troops for training.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp were very nervous, but he was very relaxed like nobody.


    It''s just relaxing. It''s for others to see.


    Fang Xie knew that the more nervous he was, the more nervous the soldiers of Shanzi camp were. And if he behaves lightly, the soldiers will feel that he has a good chance of winning. Of course, he is not sure about tomorrow''s competition. After returning to his residence, he had lunch with Mu Xiaoyao Shen qingfan and others, and then spent the whole afternoon shopping.


    I specially changed my clothes and walked down the street with two beautiful women. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women will always attract envy. When women see Shen Qing fan and bathe their small waist, they will curl their lips to show their disdain. In fact, what they think in their heart is why they are not so beautiful. The men looked at both of them with greed, and at Fang Xie with hatred.


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to pay attention at all. When he saw cardamom girls or young women winking and smiling at him, he would also provoke those women into a burst of shame with a very bright smile. Nine times out of ten men stroll in the street to see women. The weather is hot enough. There will always be harvest when walking in the street. When women go shopping, they don''t just buy things. Who can tell they don''t go shopping to see handsome men.


    It seems that he walked aimlessly in the street, making fun of Shen Qing fan''s small waist from time to time. After many shops, I finally walked into the door of jubaozhai.


    When the shopkeeper of jubaozhai saw Fang Xie, he hurriedly greeted him and asked him to sit down in the room specially for VIP reception.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The shopkeeper nodded: "I''ve done it a few days ago. I want to send it to you. I know you''ve been busy in the camp recently, so I don''t dare to disturb. Now the people all over the city know that you and general ye will have a competition tomorrow. I don''t know how many casinos bet and how many people bet money."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "do you win more than me or general ye?"


    "There are more people who press general Ye. After all, general Ye is one of the Ten Heroes of Luomen. The people of Yongzhou know the name of general ye, but there are also many who press you."


    "What''s the odds?"


    "One to four"


    Fang Xie smiled and waved Chen Xiaoru, who was guarding outside the door. Then he ran out of his arms and handed him a pile of silver tickets and said, "this is 3000 liang of silver. Find several casinos to bet separately and buy me to win."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned and looked at Fang Xie strangely.


    "Go ahead. If you win, it''s the boss''s silver. I''ll raise your regular money the day after tomorrow."


    "Er... What if you lose? Won''t you deduct our regular money?"


    Chen Xiaoru couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "if you lose, deduct your own for 30 years."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and went out with a silver ticket.


    The shopkeeper took advantage of the meeting and went in and took out the prepared things. The things are packed in a very delicate sandalwood box with a lock on the outside. After opening it, the shopkeeper carefully took it out and handed it to Fang Xie and asked, "look, it''s similar to the picture you drew?"


    Fang Xie took a look and couldn''t help praising: "perfect."


    This is a pair of glasses polished with crystal. The frame is made of the best and hardest wood. It''s not heavy. It''s wrapped with a layer of gold wire. It looks very dazzling. It took a full month to make the glasses. You can imagine how exquisite the workmanship is.


    "The crystal you gave is enough, so I made two."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen it. I took it and tried it... I''ve been excited for several days. I can''t afford it if I didn''t kill it. I really want to keep one for myself."


    His eyesight is not very good. No wonder he is so envious.


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "I still have two crystals in my hand. I''ll send them to you later and you can find a craftsman to make them yourself. However, you need to know how bad your eyes are, so you have to try them constantly when polishing. It''s thousands of miles away from the capital. I''m going to give them to someone who thinks they won''t fit well. I don''t know whether they work or not. If they''re useless, it''s useless A few crystals were wasted. "


    "It works. It works."


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "I took it and tried it. I can see a lot clearly."


    Fang Xie laughed and handed his glasses to the shopkeeper: "find a safe man to send them to the imperial capital, one to Lord Pei''s residence, the waiter of the yellow gate, and the other to San jinhou to present them to his majesty."


    "I''ll pick the right guy later."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "in addition, there''s something I have to tell you. Your eldest lady has come to Yongzhou. You should know how San jinhou will react. So you think of a way to send her back to the imperial capital. If this thing can''t be done well, it''s estimated that your shopkeeper will do it."


    "This..."


    The shopkeeper smiled: "in fact, I know..."


    He took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Fang Xie: "the letter written by Lord Hou was sent by a flying pigeon last night."


    Fang Xie was stunned, took the letter and looked at it. Then he was stunned: "Wu Yidao... Your uncle''s!"


    The shopkeeper smiled and stood up to salute: "the Marquis said... Let''s treat you as an uncle in the future..."

 Chapter 366

    Before the sun rose, ye Jinnan came out of the camp with a zigzag camp selected from his army. Some people may think that the number of 1200 War soldiers is not spectacular. Why is it so vast. But as long as you have seen the marchers, you should know that the queue of 1200 people has been able to pull out for a long time.


    According to the agreement, the two teams gathered outside the houwu gate in the middle of the south city of Yongzhou, and then took two routes to attack the green bamboo forest. On the way, both sides can attack each other. The arrows used by the soldiers have been removed and wrapped in cloth. At least they can''t kill. The weapons of both sides were changed to wooden knives, and those who hit the arrow and the knife withdrew spontaneously.


    When ye Jinnan took his men and horses outside the south gate, it was half an hour earlier than the agreed time. He ordered the soldiers to line up and wait for general Luo Yao and his opponents today.


    Go to the place first, and then wait for general Luo Yao. In Ye Jinnan''s opinion, this is a matter of course. However, when Luo Yao took dozens of left avant-garde generals outside the south gate, Fang Xie hasn''t come yet. Not only Ye Jinnan, but also other generals are dissatisfied with this rude behavior.


    Even if Fang Xie has the status of an imperial envoy, shouldn''t he arrive earlier than Luo Yao? It''s too arrogant to let the general wait for him outside the door.


    It''s popular, but please send someone to urge Luo Yao. Luo Yao didn''t care at all. He asked people to move a chair and sit down outside the city. It seemed that he was in a good mood. This makes his generals more confused. The general is the most disciplined. In the past, if someone was late, he would have been angry. But it was obviously abnormal today. Instead of being angry, he kept smiling at the corners of his mouth!


    Half an hour later than the agreed time, Fang Xie came out of the city slowly with the people of Shanzi camp. Looking at his leisurely and complacent face, it''s not like leading soldiers to compete, but like patrolling with 1200 War soldiers.


    "I can''t help it!"


    Duan bianxiong, the fifth of the top ten Romanians, couldn''t help spitting: "A small Ranger general from the fifth grade virtual position is just a favorite. I''m angry when I look at him. Who dares to be late under the general''s army? He killed Lei Hu after taking Shanzi camp. Although I''m angry in the military law, I can''t say anything. But he''s late himself today. Maybe he''ll cut his head off first?"


    Duan Bian Bao, the younger brother of Duan Bian bear, was the fourth of the top ten. He turned white. Duan Bian Bear looked at him and whispered, "can''t you shut up? Few people think you''re an idiot!"


    Duanbian bear couldn''t beat his brother since he was a child. He opened his mouth and held back the words he wanted to scold: "you''re not an idiot. Didn''t you scold just now!"


    Duan Bian Bao stared at him and said, "I scolded just now because I didn''t want to understand what''s going on. Now I scold you as an idiot because I want to understand you haven''t yet."


    "What do you understand?"


    Asked duanbian bear.


    Duan bianbao looked at the two men standing next to the general and said in a low voice, "look at Zhan Yao and Wen Xiaodao, who have been smiling. I just looked at them along their line of sight. They have been looking at the folding camp near Ye Nan!"


    Duan Bian Xiong subconsciously looked at Ye Jinnan, looked carefully for a while, and suddenly realized!


    "The boy came late on purpose!"


    Duan bianbao smiled: "You idiot understand... Ye Jinnan''s people have been here for nearly an hour, and how tired are the soldiers? Keep your chest up for fear of being scolded for being unbearable in front of the general. After standing for so long, you will be tired. Fang Xie came deliberately late. He just wanted Ye Jinnan to lead the troops and wait. First, you can consume Ye The physical strength of his soldiers. Second, this will inevitably affect Ye Jinnan''s mentality. "


    "Fang Xie knows that he is a talented leader. He will not take advantage of experience, array and face-to-face confrontation between the two armies. That''s why he tries to find a way from other places. Even if he takes advantage of something, he will not let go."


    "Too... Too fucking cunning, insidious! This boy is insidious!"


    Duanbian bear whispered.


    "Insidious?"


    Duan bianbao glanced: "you think you''re just as lucky as you. You can be a four grade general by relying on your brute force and fear of death! He knows he''s not as good as ye Jinnan, and he doesn''t have any past achievements that can win every battle. He has no scruples. He can do whatever he can. Such a person is terrible on the battlefield."


    "Why do you speak for outsiders?"


    Duan Bian Xiong was surprised.


    "Bah!"


    Duan bianbao spat at him: "Look at the smile on the senior general''s face. Why do you think Fang Xie is an outsider? We don''t know about the senior general, but can''t you see that the senior general loves talents? Fang Xie stabbed the messenger sent by the rebel in the senior general''s study a while ago. If it were someone else, he would be an imperial general. The senior general would have turned his face long ago. If the senior general met the rebel privately, it would be a shame When it reaches the imperial court, it will inevitably cause an uproar! But it seems that Fang Xie didn''t report it. Who knows if he had any agreement with the general long ago? "


    "Ah?"


    After being stunned for a while, duanbian Xiong was surprised and said, "no wonder... According to the general''s temper, how can he watch him kill Lei Hu''s people with his staff, but he didn''t ask a word."


    "Just know!"


    Duan bianbao said in a low voice, "don''t talk nonsense in front of the senior general in the future. You see, if you win this competition, the senior general will reuse this solution. At that time, the senior general will detain him and won''t let him go back to Chang''an. The emperor can only promise. It won''t take a few years, and his identity will be comparable to you and me."


    "I - Fuck!"


    Duanbian bear scolded, "why?"


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Bian Bao glanced at Luo Yao and secretly kicked Duan Bian bear: "look at it honestly!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao sat in the open space outside the door. Only two people were qualified to stand next to him. The general on the right, who looks in his thirties, has a slender figure and a white face. His name is Wen Xiaodao. He is not the oldest left avant-garde, but he is definitely the fastest promoted person. It took less than seven years for him to enter the left avant-garde to be promoted to the fourth grade general. This speed has been extremely amazing.


    The man standing on Luo Yao''s right looks about forty years old. He has a strong figure, a tiger back, an ape waist, a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and the beard on his jaw is trimmed neatly. His face was a little red and he was wearing a green robe, which was quite related to the style of the second master. Looking at the firmness between his eyebrows, we know that this man''s heart must be very cold and hard. He is the first of the top ten Romanians, named Zhan Yao.


    "See something famous?"


    Luo Yao asked with a smile.


    Wen Xiaodao, like a white faced Xiaosheng, closed his mouth and smiled. He looked a little shy: "general Ye is afraid to suffer a loss this time. Adult Fang is not like a novice. Let general Ye''s men and horses stand here for about an hour, and they will suffer a loss if they run later."


    His voice was clean and clear, without a sense of hoarseness. The armor is covered with a white robe, which makes it more handsome.


    "The number of people in fangxie''s Shanzi camp is wrong."


    Zhan Yao said in a flat tone.


    "It was Zhan Yao''s poison."


    Luo Yao smiled and said.


    Wen Yidao frowned slightly and looked at Fang Xie''s team: "sure enough..."


    He felt a little uncomfortable. Obviously Zhan Yao just looked at Fang Xie, but he saw more than himself. Zhan Yao is the first confidant around Luo Yao. No one can shake his position over the years. Although he has made rapid progress in the past seven years, and the top ten Luomen ranked second, he still can''t replace Zhan Yao. And he also knows that Zhan Yao''s ability is so strong that he is not an opponent.


    But he was sure that he would surpass Zhan Yao one day, because his heart was colder and harder.


    "You two guess, where are the missing people in the Fang Xie team?"


    Luo Yaowen


    Wen Yidao glanced at Zhan Yao and didn''t answer.


    Zhan Yao was silent for a moment and said, "on the way, ambush."


    "One hundred and fifty people ambushed a team of 1200?"


    Luo Yao asked, "what''s the odds?"


    Zhan Yao replied, "if I were you, I would be ten."


    Luo Yao looked at Wen Xiaodao. Wen Xiaodao hesitated for a moment and replied, "nine and a half."


    "What about the formula?"


    He asked again.


    Zhan Yao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Wen Xiaodao thought for a moment and replied, "six points."


    Luo Yao seemed interested: "do you think the team of 150 people who did not command Fang Xie personally had a chance of winning by six points? Why do you have such confidence in Fang Xie?"


    "My subordinates have no confidence in him."


    Wen Xiaodao answered truthfully: "but his subordinates feel that since Fang Xie dares to do so, he must have a certain degree of confidence. General Ye holds his own identity and will certainly deal with it with open tactics. Fang Xie didn''t treat himself as a character from the beginning, so he has an advantage."


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yao smiled: "Nan hasn''t been defeated for many years. He despises Fang Xie from his bones... If he loses today, it''s a wake-up call for him. How can there be a general who can win every battle on the battlefield?"


    "The general thinks general ye will lose?"


    Wen Xiaodao asked.


    "Five to five."


    Luo Yao said faintly: "Ye Jinnan didn''t know Fang Xie, because he had his own identity. But Fang Xie knew him, and it took him a long time to know him. He lost three points because he didn''t know him, but Jin Nan''s experience could make up for these three points, and the two were barely equal. Fang Xie didn''t care about using tricks. Jin Nan didn''t disdain using tricks. Fang Xie won one point, but Jin Nan was brave and commanded his soldiers like arms and fingers, not only Moving back to this point also won another three points. After all, the command of Fang Xie''s soldiers is not so smooth. But... The 150 people are variables. If I''m not wrong, this variable will make Jinnan suffer a great loss. "


    "Where are the variables?"


    Wen Xiaodao asked.


    Luo Yao shook his head and said nothing, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was so relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While Luo Yao was fighting outside Nancheng, Luo Wen was writhing in pain in the most popular girl''s boudoir in a brothel. After he swallowed the pill, he began to feel unwell. He didn''t dare to stay in the house for fear of being found. So he immediately left the general''s house and didn''t let Zhongbo want to go out of the city. On the way, his body reaction made him unable to hold on, He had to casually get into a brothel by the side of the road.


    He has been hiding in this building for several days. Fortunately, he is of this temperament, otherwise it will be suspicious. These days, he lives like a year.


    He kicked out the red girl who brought him food. Luo Wen said a hard word, leaked a word, killed you and fell to the ground. He struggled for a long time before he climbed into bed. The pain in his lower abdomen was unbearable. Just when he thought he couldn''t carry it and was about to die, Shi Yuan, who gave him the pill, didn''t know when to stand by his bed.


    "You... You want to kill me!"


    Luo Wen roared with red eyes, and the blood vessels on his face protruded.


    "I''m helping you."


    Shi Yuan sat down in the chair beside him, stretched out his hand and nodded on him: "now you bear the pain of writing, and what you get will surprise you. If you think you can''t bear the pain, I''ll tell you a story and listen to the story, maybe you won''t be so painful."


    "You lied to me! That medicine will poison me, right?"


    Luo Wen crazily stretched out his hand to catch Shiyuan, but after being ordered by Shiyuan, he suddenly found that the pain had been alleviated.


    "If I want to kill you, why should I deceive you into taking medicine?"


    Shi Yuan said lightly, "listen to the story, it can relieve pain... A very long story."


    "About me?"


    Rowan asked.


    "It didn''t have anything to do with you, but now it seems not only to do with you, but also to do with you."

 Chapter 367

    Luo Wen''s face became distorted because of pain. His eyes stared at Shi Yuan, as if he was waiting for the beginning of the story. He vaguely felt that the relationship between the story and himself would not be a good aspect. Although Shi Yuan said nothing, he could see something from his eyes.


    After Shiyuan touched him a few times, his pain eased a little, otherwise he couldn''t concentrate on what Shiyuan said.


    "A long time ago."


    Shi Yuan smiled and said: "There was a man whose hometown was in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. He was poor, but he was eager to learn since childhood. He met a wandering Jianghu guest who liked his qualifications, so he took him away from his home. He separated from his family for seven or eight years, studied hard and practiced hard. By the age of 17 or 18, his accomplishments were good. Because his family was very poor, he admired those CHILDES with rich clothes and food most. So he vowed to do it in the future What kind of person. "


    "It happened that the army selected the children of a good family to join the army and recruit more soldiers. The young man said goodbye to his master and went back to his hometown to join the army. At first, he was not reused, but lived in a muddle. Until two years later, the imperial court used troops abroad and his army was pulled out, he knew his opportunity was coming."


    "But how can he stand out as an insignificant soldier?"


    Shi Yuan got up and made himself a pot of tea.


    "After thinking hard for a long time, he finally came up with a way. He knew that one day the general was going to patrol the camp, so he deliberately clashed with a team and annoyed the team, so the team was beating him with a whip. He didn''t fight back. When the general arrived, he suddenly jumped up, grabbed the whip and knocked the team down with a fist. The team was very angry and ordered him to fight His men caught him, and he beat more than a dozen soldiers to the ground by dividing five into two. The general happened to see him. "


    "Of course, it''s not just a coincidence, but he calculated it. He knew that the general loved talent, so he deliberately made trouble to show his ability. Sure enough, the general saw that he had knocked over more than a dozen people alone, and his eyes immediately brightened. He called him closer and asked him. He knew that he had collided with the company, so he asked his own soldiers to beat him with the ten army staff. But the ten army staff was not hurt in vain, and he was transferred by the general In the personal team. "


    "When the foreign war began, he rushed around the general and blocked the knife from the enemy for countless times. The general led the army to break through the enemy and win the whole victory for the first time. However, he suffered more than a dozen injuries in order to protect the general."


    "The general was grateful for his bravery and loyalty, so he promoted him to the rank of personal soldier. He personally applied medicine for him and sent someone to his house to give him one hundred liang of silver to support his family. The war lasted for several months, and the imperial army won a series of battles and soon occupied half of the enemy''s territory. Because he made a lot of contributions, the general paid more and more attention to him."


    He paused and took a sip of tea.


    Luo Wen was so fascinated that he forgot his pain: "what happened later?"


    "Later, after the end of the foreign war, the general returned with his army in triumph. On the merit list reported to the court, the young man''s name ranked first. Because of the general''s strong recommendation, the young man was promoted. He also thanked the general and was as loyal as his son. The general also treated him as a family."


    "After several years, he has become the right-hand man of the general. The general is old and intends to cultivate him to take over his position. But at this time, officials in the imperial court accuse the general. The reason why he did not break the capital of the Empire in the war a few years ago is that he secretly received a generous gift from the emperor of the enemy country. The general was very happy to know this Get angry and let the young man find out who tipped off. "


    "The young man didn''t find out for a long time, but the imperial envoy sent by the emperor came instead. The general did receive heavy gifts from the enemy country, so he was dismissed and put in prison. But the young man was not implicated. Until the general was taken to the execution ground and cut off his head, he didn''t know that the informant was secretly arranged by the young man."


    "The young man didn''t reveal himself. From beginning to end, the imperial court didn''t know that he sent someone to report the general. He asked the imperial court to resign because the general was dead and he didn''t want to stay in the barracks. But the emperor was greatly moved by his attitude, promoted him to the military post, and called him to the imperial palace for great praise."


    Shi Yuan paused, looked at Luo Wen and said: "Before that, the young man met his wife. His wife was also from a poor family, but she was very beautiful. When he first saw her, he couldn''t help falling in love with the woman. So he went to the door to ask for marriage in person, and the woman''s parents were just honest people. The young man was naturally happy to propose marriage, so soon they became husband and wife."


    "Then... They had a child."


    "Maybe it''s retribution."


    Shi Yuan sipped his tea and said: "Later, because the young man offended a powerful man, the powerful man pressed him, so that his name did not appear in front of the emperor for more than ten years. Although the emperor appreciated the young man, he had to do too many things every day. If no one reminded him, he would not remember the young man. It was not until the emperor was preparing for the second war that he suddenly remembered a brave young man Yes. "


    "So he asked where the young man was now. Just when the emperor was ready to reuse the man who was no longer young, something big happened to the man''s family. His son had grown up and raped a young woman on the way to the capital to take an important exam... The son knew that his father was a very strict man. He was afraid that his father would know about his affairs, so he made a mistake Wrong again, sneak into the house with people and kill the 32 members of the woman''s family... "


    "Shut up!"


    When Shi Yuan said this, Luo Wen''s face immediately became ugly: "don''t talk nonsense! You don''t know anything at all!"


    "How could I not know?"


    Shi Yuan said with a smile, "this man''s master has something to do with me... He took him away from his hometown to a place called the prairie."


    "Impossible!"


    Luo Wenmeng sat up from the bed, his face twisted.


    "What is absolutely impossible in this world?"


    Shi Yuan said, "just as I''m sitting with you now, it''s impossible for you Sui people. Isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The competition in Nancheng has begun, and the sound of war drums can be heard faintly in the city. But this room in the brothel was unusually quiet. Shi Yuan stopped talking and just looked at Luo Wen calmly. Luo Wen was like a wild wolf about to burst out, staring at the old monk in front of him.


    "Although he is indifferent to me, I don''t allow you to slander him!"


    "Slander?"


    Shiyuan couldn''t help laughing: "you''re too simple. Who is a successful person in the world? There''s no need for others to slander. Just finding out the truth is enough to ruin his reputation. This story has just begun here. Do you think it''s over? Do you think you know what happened later?"


    "You... Stop talking!"


    Rowan growled in a low voice.


    "Do you know that the person you are defending now is training another young man? This young man is very likely to take everything that should belong to you from you in the future. I won''t lie because it''s not necessary..."


    "Why?!"


    Luo Wen was stunned and asked.


    "If you want to know why, just listen to me finish the story."


    Shi Yuan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Luo Wen: "in fact, you want to finish listening, don''t you?"


    Rowan''s body trembled fiercely, and the ferocity on his face gradually receded, replaced by a kind of pain and confusion. He subconsciously took the cup of tea, but his hand seemed to have no strength. The cup seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He needed both hands to hold it.


    "You think you know about your brother, but you know nothing. You think you know your father as well. Even your mother, you know nothing about her."


    "What do you mean?"


    Rowan asked hoarsely.


    "Luo Yao had to kill your brother in order to protect your mother. In his heart, his family is not as important as your mother. But your brother is his only son after all. How can he feel no pain? He killed your brother and then transported the body home in a precious cold iron coffin. The emperor felt your father''s loyalty and did not blame him The official enters the rank. "


    "Your mother spent the next few years guarding the cold iron coffin and forbidding anyone to bury your brother."


    "A few years later..."


    Shi Yuan said faintly: "When your father led the army to destroy the merchants, he captured many he wizards. These wizards had very mysterious witchcraft, and your father was immediately attracted. Then he began to have an idea in his mind to make up for his debt to his mother. Unexpectedly, he learned that he wizards had a way to turn corpses into warriors, so he was overjoyed and immediately arrested several The wizard went back and planned to turn your brother''s body into something like that. At least it looked like it was alive. "


    "But wizards can make zombies, but they can''t really revive a person. Your father caught many wizards, and none of them can meet his requirements. He caught and killed one group, but no one can do it. This is what goes against the sky. How can he do it?"


    "Your mother hated your father more and more and didn''t want to pay attention to him. Until later, a wizard of he nationality came to your father and said he could do it, but only if your father didn''t kill the wizard''s tribe. Your father was very excited, so he took the wizard to your mother."


    "This wizard... Is Boch."


    "Ah!"


    Rowan exclaimed.


    "It''s bochi who is hiding in the deer and monkey cave now. People are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts."


    Shi Yuan said blandly.


    "What else do you know!"


    Rowan asked in horror.


    "A lot, a lot."


    Shi Yuan smiled: "For example, the dolls hanging on the locust tree in your mother''s yard and the dolls hanging in her house, do you think they are just dolls? Those are real children. In the past 20 years since your mother came to Yongzhou, she has sent someone out to steal some children every year. She will hold them in her arms and love them like you when she was a child, but she will get bored soon, because that These are not her children, and then she will kill them and make dolls. Everyone in Luo''s house knows that those dolls are lifelike. Who knows that they are really dead children? "


    "Impossible!"


    Luo Wen''s face was pale and said, "how could my mother use such evil and cruel means!"


    "She?"


    Shi Yuan couldn''t help sneering: "if your father is just an ambitious man who can give up everything for himself, then he is not a devil, and your mother is a complete devil. She is a madman, a zombie who has lost her heart..."


    "Has she aged for so many years?"


    Shi Yuan asked.


    Luo Wen''s pupils suddenly expanded and his mouth opened... With a slap, the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground and broke to pieces.

 Chapter 368

    "My mother... Why did she do that!"


    Rowan asked tremblingly.


    Shi Yuan sat on the chair and squinted slightly, as if he was remembering something: "That was a long time ago. In fact, you have made your own judgment about what you said before. You should know that what I said is the truth. If you want to know the whole truth, you must do something for me. As long as you do it, I will tell you everything. You know, these truths will never come out of your mother and Luo Yao''s mouth, never."


    "Tell me first!"


    Rowan roared.


    "You have no right to bargain with me. It''s up to me to say whether or not. You want to know why your father has been so indifferent to you for so many years and wants to prevent everything that should belong to you from finally falling into the hands of others, so you can only do as I say. But in order to make you believe me, I can tell you about your mother first. As for what your father has done, I will say later."


    "Your mother hasn''t changed much over the years. She looks as handsome as a 30-year-old woman. Do you know why?"


    "I... don''t know"


    "Because she is also a wizard."


    Shi Yuan said calmly, "the man who came up with a way to help your father, that is, bochi hiding in the deer and monkey cave in cangman mountain, has an affair with your mother..."


    "You fart!"


    Rowan roared, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Do I have to?"


    "Bochi told you that he was expelled from the general''s mansion. In fact, he lied to you. Luo Yao was vaguely aware of bochi and your mother, but there was no evidence. But you should know Luo Yao''s temperament. How could he pretend not to know anything about this? He always cared about your mother, and he has been so for so many years. So he killed bochi, but bochi is very kind Means. Knowing that he could not escape death, when he learned that Luo Yao was going to kill himself, he planted poisonous insects for himself first. "


    "Luo Yao broke his heart with a fist, but he was revived by poisonous insects. If you want to verify what I said, it''s very simple. Bochi didn''t have a heartbeat. The reason why his body was still like ordinary people was that the insects in his body played a role of heart. This method can be called against the sky. Amosa, the most important wizard around your father, was also out of reach. And when I told your father bochi and Your mother''s affair is amosa. "


    "Bochi was valued by your father, but amosa didn''t accept it. So he told your father..."


    "I won''t believe what you said!"


    Luo Wen struggled to sit up straight and glared at Shi Yuan: "just say what you want me to do. There''s no need to slander my mother. If you make it up again, although I''m not your opponent, I''ll still fight with you!"


    Shi Yuan smiled and said: "When bochi first saw your mother, she was attracted. At that time, your mother had not been with your father for a long time. Bochi taught your mother witchcraft in order to please your mother, and then helped your mother plant insects and insects in her body with the secret magic of the he nationality. It was precisely because of the use of insects and insects that your mother could not change her face for 20 years. Because of your father''s decision more than ten years ago, your mother I hate him even more. In order to revenge your father, she has an affair with bochi... "


    Shi Yuan sighed and said, "this is a sad story, but it really happened. Your mother''s character has changed greatly since she learned witchcraft. To be exact, she is no longer a person, but a demon. The dolls everywhere in the yard are enough to explain this."


    Rowan''s body seemed to be evacuated and paralyzed on the bed.


    At this moment, he even forgot the colic in his lower abdomen.


    "How''s it going?"


    Source channel: "I just said that listening to a story is good for you. You are so absorbed in it that you can forget the severe pain in the Dantian. Someone once said that if you want to forget a pain in your body, there is a simple way to make other places more painful than the injury... Although it is a very stupid statement, it is effective for you now. Your heart is hurting, so your body is weak The pain on the body can be ignored. "


    Shi Yuan got up and put the teacup on the table: "I''m leaving. Remember, if you want to know everything, you must do as I say. And everything you want to do is good for you. As long as you and I work together, you get what you want and I get what I want. Then I will leave Yongzhou and return to Daxue mountain and never appear in front of you again. This is a deal that is good for you and me. You should be careful Think about it. "


    "You... What do you want me to do!"


    "I''ll tell you. I''ll see you next time."


    Shi Yuan left a pill on the table: "after eating it, the pain in your body will be relieved. These two pills are enough to change your physique. From today on, you will practice Luo Yao''s skill very smoothly. I gave you a big gift. I hope you can give me a big gift."


    With these words, Shi Yuan walked out of the room.


    When he went out, his breath became a little thick.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinnan looked at the surrounding environment with thousands of miles of eyes. He was always a little uneasy. He checked the road himself yesterday and wrote down all the places on the road that might be ambushed. A man who has led the army for more than ten years has rich experience that Fang Xie can''t compare. He doesn''t know how to take the wrong edge of the sword or take the initiative to attack, but he chose to wait and go all the way with people and horses front.


    Because he is one of the top ten of Luomen, and Fang Xie is just a newcomer who has not graduated from the martial arts academy.


    If he uses all his means and defeats Fang Xie, he will not get praise. It''s like a competition between a famous Jianghu elder and a young Jianghu guest who hasn''t left school. It''s like a young man who tries his best to attack and uses all kinds of means. People will say that the young man has courage and hard work. In the end, he lost. People''s evaluation must be that although he lost, he was still proud


    However, if the Jianghu master tries his best to defeat the young Jianghu guest by various means from the beginning, even if he wins, he is not far from being ruined. People will say that he bullies people, that he has no self-restraint, and that he has no demeanor. Although he does his best to win the competition without any mistakes, he will still be criticized.


    Ye Jinnan is now facing this situation.


    If he took the move passively, it''s only natural that he won. This is the difference. He doesn''t need others to say anything. He thinks so himself. So if he wants to win beautifully, he must passively wait for the solution. Then all the moves are dissolved, so that Fang Jiefu is convinced.


    He marked out these terrain on the map. Although the road of 50 miles is not long, 50 miles is enough for 1200 troops to spread out. If it is impossible for a qualified general not to take advantage of the terrain, and sometimes occupy a favorable terrain, 1200 people can give play to the combat effectiveness equivalent to 5000 people.


    "Report!"


    The Scout quickly chased up on horseback, hugged his fist on horseback and said to Ye Jinnan, "general, all the cavalry in the fangxie army were divided out, about 100 horses, and accelerated towards the green bamboo forest. All the infantry have also accelerated and come towards us."


    "Explore again!"


    Ye Jinnan waved his hand and ordered.


    The scouts answered and rode away.


    "Give me orders to advance with a bull''s head array."


    He gave a loud order and the herald immediately sounded the horn. Tauren array is the most basic of the more than 20 array changes of the soldiers in the great Sui Dynasty. Based on Tauren array, many changes can be made when they are ready to fight. Although this formation moves forward, it is too stable that the entry speed will inevitably decrease a lot, ye Jinnan''s purpose is not to win the flag, but to defeat Fang Xie''s men and horses.


    He knew that Fang Xie would never run for the flag. The flag of the green bamboo forest is just a goal. No one will pull the flag before the two sides decide the victory or defeat.


    Therefore, the 100 cavalry assigned from the Fang Xie team certainly did not run to the green bamboo forest. The purpose of Fang Xie''s doing this is to make him feel wrong and then stop him separately. Once he divided his troops, he would be fooled by Fang Xie.


    Five miles away


    The Scout led his horse to Fang Xie and said with a fist: "general, general Ye''s men and horses are not divided!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said that ye Jinnan was indeed a figure. I sent the 100 cavalry out to lead Ye Jinnan to divide the troops. If the goal of both sides is the flag, just run hard. No one needs to fight. Whoever runs fast will own the flag.


    Defeat your opponent and win the flag, which is the meaning of this competition.


    "Order the cavalry to detour to general Ye''s left wing and wait for my order."


    "Here!"


    The Scout answered and turned away.


    "Faster!"


    He shouted, "go sideways and stand in front of general Ye''s troops. Your opponent is the famous general Ye Jinnan, and his sixth army is the elite of the left avant-garde. But don''t forget that shanziying is also the elite of the left avant-garde. If you lose because you are afraid of Ye Jinnan, you will really be unable to lift your head all your life!"


    He sat on horseback, looked at the soldiers who ran in front of him and shouted, "isn''t it just a fight? Ye Jinnan''s soldiers have one more arm and one more knife than you? They stood outside the city gate for an hour. They were not as strong as us. They rushed over them and lined up in front. The troops are equal. The other side has a good chance of winning if they attack our defense!"


    Fang Xie is right. The troops are equal, and the defensive side must have a big advantage.


    Ye Jinnan looked at the map in his hand and pointed forward: "Fang Xie''s goal must be the high slope in front. As long as he leads his troops to occupy the high slope first and take the commanding defense, we will be at a disadvantage."


    One of his captains asked, "general, do we want to speed up the March?"


    "No"


    Ye Jinnan shook his head, calmly but confidently said, "let him occupy the highland. Can''t I attack? Tell the soldiers to slow down and recover their strength."


    "Here!"


    When the captain went out to give orders, ye Jinnan urged Gao Po to look ahead with his eyes. Seven or eight miles away, it is a high slope in front of hengchen. Theoretically, it belongs to the branch of cangman mountain. But because it is too short and only more than ten meters high, it can''t be regarded as going up the mountain at all. Fang Xie''s goal is the high slope. Blocking there is like building a wall, which is difficult to surpass.


    "Report!"


    At this time, the scouts returned again.


    "Report, general, the cavalry on general Fang''s side circuitously came from the left wing. It seems that they are going to attack the flank."


    "Hold me?"


    Ye Jinnan''s mouth stirred up a smile: "Good tactics, well thought out. The infantry accelerated forward to occupy the highland, and then sent elite cavalry to harass my rear and flanks, drag me and prevent me from accelerating. Although the 100 cavalry is not the main attack, it is powerful. If you ignore it, it will chase after the ass and bite like a wolf, relying on the speed and riding and shooting of the cavalry. If you ignore it, the fangxie infantry will seize the opportunity ahead Face defense. "


    "Good calculation, but it''s a pity... I didn''t want to compete with you from the beginning."


    He waved his hand and said, "let the cavalry go out in a big circle and fall behind general Fang''s cavalry. Anyone can bite his tail. When the other cavalry comes up, our cavalry will jump up. If they don''t come up, the cavalry will follow them."


    "Change the formation, let the shield hand go to the front!"


    Ye Jinnan gave an order, so confident.

 Chapter 369

    (well... I''m going to go back on my word. The arrangement of Fang Xie on the monthly ticket list didn''t work because ye Jinnan didn''t intend to compete with him at all. First, he sent cavalry to rob the flag, but ye Jinnan turned a blind eye. Then he ordered the cavalry to follow him and drag Ye Jinnan''s marching speed with harassment tactics. Ye Jinnan treated him with his own way and sent cavalry Finally, the harassment battle turned into a game of cat and mouse between the cavalry and the cavalry.


    When Fang Xie saw all this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. It was really not easy to take advantage of a general who had led the army for more than ten years and won every battle. He had to admit that the previous small means might not work. Ye Jinnan only assumed a posture of responding to changes, which seemed to break all his arrangements.


    So now, it seems that everything must be solved directly.


    In the eyes of those watching the battle, Fang Xie has fallen into a disadvantage. Ye Jinnan didn''t come up on the road he set, but he had to go on the road set by Ye Jinnan, although the result was exactly what Fang Xie wanted. He occupied the high slope to deploy defense and ye Jinnan LED the army to attack, but it''s not comfortable to be let by others.


    Although the result is the same, what you strive for and what others let over will never make people feel the same.


    He rushed to the highland with his men and horses. After looking at the surrounding environment, Fang Xie thought about his calculation again from beginning to end.


    This is not a place where one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t leave. Although Gaopo is in front of Ye Jinnan''s army, if he doesn''t come to the battlefield for a competition, ye Jinnan doesn''t need to attack hard at all. He can go around at will.


    It''s time for a head-on fight. Ye Jinnan''s confidence has put great pressure on Fang Xie.


    Other people take the initiative to give up their advantages, which proves that ye Jinnan has absolute confidence that he can conquer Gaopo. Although the two sides have the same troops, ye Jinnan obviously doesn''t feel that he is at a disadvantage.


    "Archers don''t go to the front!"


    Seeing that the archers of Shanzi camp spontaneously stood in the front, Fang Xie shouted to stop them from arranging the array: "all go behind the high slope, and the shield men and long pawns are arrayed in front. All the archers are standing behind the high slope in multiple rows, and listen to my orders to release their arrows!"


    The soldiers were surprised by this arrangement, which was totally out of practice. According to past experience, the archers were at the front of the battle array, fired arrows to stop the attack, and then quickly withdrew to complete the formation change when the enemy was about to rush to the front of the array. But Fang Xie ordered the archers to retreat to the back of the high slope, so that the archers of Shanzi camp would shoot blindly. When they could not see the enemy, they were completely defeated Send the arrow to the designated place by command of the commander.


    Isn''t this a big discount on the power of the archer?


    Chen Moshan looked at the soldiers hesitating and loudly ordered them to act according to the general''s instructions. He was full of respect for Fang Xie, not only because Fang Xie gave him a six grade Lieutenant''s robe, but also because Fang Xie recognized him. He had been in the army for many years and knew what Fang Xie was doing.


    Although it occupies the high slope, a large gentle slope will not be very difficult for the attacking party to run, and its speed will not be greatly affected. Within such a distance, there is little difference between the archers'' blind shooting in front of or behind the high slope. The most important thing is that Fang Xie knows that ye Jinnan''s men and horses carry a lot of giant shields. Therefore, he can predict Ye Jinnan''s attack method, which should be right When Fang formed the shield array with a huge shield to the top, the threat of the archer was not great.


    The huge shield protects the team like a huge beetle. When rolling forward, the Archer has little effect. It''s better to let the archer retreat to save his physical strength and use it as a reserve team when the defense line is not supported.


    After the array was completed, Fang Xie turned back and told Chen Dongshan, "go and take people to cut bamboo to ensure the length of more than one foot. The more, the better."


    Chen Dongshan was stunned. He didn''t understand Fang Xie''s intention, but he followed suit and took a team of people to the back of the high slope to cut down green bamboo.


    Half an hour later, ye Jinnan''s men and horses slowly pressed up.


    Seeing the formation on the high slope, ye Jinnan couldn''t help laughing: "did you see my plan to give up using archers to stop my attack from the beginning?"


    "Shield hand, end the array!"


    He shouted, and the horn began to sound.


    Six people in a horizontal row stood side by side and put the huge shield in front of them. The shield hands in the back lifted the huge shield together, and the shield on the side was next to the shield, leaving only a gap for observation. There were long spearmen between the shield hands, and at this time, they were holding wooden sticks.


    Two shield arrays were formed, with 500 people in each team. Ye Jinnan left 200 elite as the reserve team, and then ordered the super beetle composed of two giant shields to attack the high slope.


    On the high slope a mile away, Luo Yao looked this way with his eyes.


    "It''s still so safe to use troops near the south. The high slope is too low and the slope is very slow. It''s most suitable for the shield array to squeeze forward, and the archers on the defensive side can''t play a role. This is a competition. It''s not allowed to really hurt people''s lives, so Fang Xie can''t have time to prepare rolling logs, let alone crossbow carts. There are few ways to deal with the shield array."


    He smiled and said, "both of them have given up using cavalry. It''s really boring to let cavalry join in such a competition. The speed of a 100 person cavalry team can completely break through the defense line arranged by a thousand infantry. What I''m interested in is to find out where the 150 people are."


    Zhan Yao, standing next to him, was silent for a moment and suddenly looked at the green bamboo forest behind the high slope.


    Wen Xiaodao glanced at Zhan Yao and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou City


    Brothel


    Luo Wen knew that he had no other way to go. He picked up the pill left by Shi Yuan, took it in front of his eyes, and then shook his head with a bitter smile. I''ve eaten the first one. What else can I worry about the second one? He put the green pill into his mouth, then poured a glass of water into his stomach.


    Unlike the burning pain in the stomach after taking the first pill, this pill has a very cool feeling after eating. The coolness made him feel very comfortable, and the dryness, heat and pain in his body were alleviated quickly. This made him breathe a long sigh of relief, and his heart was relieved.


    But after a while, the pain in the lower abdomen suddenly came out violently. The pain was much more severe than that brought by the first pill, which made his body twitch in an instant. He rolled on the bed with his belly in his arms and soon soaked his clothes with sweat.


    The next second, Luo Wen, who couldn''t hold on, fainted.


    When he woke up again, he felt a little cold on his forehead. He opened his eyes hard and found a familiar figure sitting by the bed.


    "Uncle Zhong... Why are you here?"


    Seeing that he woke up, uncle Zhong quickly helped him sit up: "young master... You shouldn''t lie to me, let alone listen to the monk... How can you easily touch the things of the Buddha sect!"


    When he said this, Luo Wen felt Zhongbo''s pain.


    "I volunteered..."


    Luo Wen squeezed out a hard smile: "people always have to fight once for themselves."


    "Young master, you are too confused!"


    Zhongbo''s eyes are red. The meaning in his eyes is very complex, including heartache, anger, regret and worry.


    "If you let the general know, what can you do?"


    "Just a death."


    Luo Wen smiled with self mockery: "he has no other ability except to kill me. He didn''t intend to give me his things. He must have wanted to kill me. If he killed me, he would give everything to outsiders."


    Hearing this, Zhong Bo''s face changed: "young master, why do you say this? Although the general is strict, he is your father after all."


    "Bah!"


    Luo Wen spat: "I doubt whether I am his son now!"


    "Young master!"


    Zhong Bo''s face became more and more ugly. He looked at Luo Wen and said eagerly, "young master, why do you think so? I saw you grow up, young master. Don''t you even believe me?"


    "I believe you"


    Luo Wen smiled reluctantly: "I can trust you in the whole house. Uncle Zhong... There''s something I want to ask you. You must tell me the truth. It''s related to how I should go in the future. If you lie to me, I won''t forgive you."


    "Young master, you ask"


    "I... does my father have other children?"


    "Ah?!"


    Zhongbo''s face changed greatly and he couldn''t help shouting. But soon, he shook his head: "young master, you are the only child of the general. You are the only child of the general."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Luo Wen struggled to reach out and grabbed Zhongbo''s clothes: "what did your father do when he caught many wizards? Zhongbo, you are an old man beside your father. You have followed him since you were young. I know that your father believes in you, so you know many things! Now you must tell me, what did your father let those wizards do?"


    "Young master, don''t think nonsense! The general is just... Just curious about the witchcraft of those witches."


    "Don''t lie to me... My mother is also a wizard, isn''t she? She still has an affair with bochi, isn''t she? That''s why she let me go to cangman mountain to find bochi! That''s why she helped me hide from my father. Her face hasn''t changed for 20 years, just because she also learned witchcraft!"


    Zhong Bo''s body shook violently and could hardly stand: "the monk... What did he say to you... Hateful, hateful!"


    "Zhong Bo!"


    Luo Wen took his hand and said eagerly, "is it true that Shiyuan Tianzun said that his father plans to give all his family property to an outsider instead of me? Now, do you want to mention that he is hiding it from me? I beg you, tell me what you know. I don''t want to be covered in the drum again! I''ve had enough days. Please, tell me!"


    "Young master... You must believe that the general has no prejudice against you."


    Zhong Bo said in a hoarse voice. At this moment, he seemed to be ten years old. His body shook and his strength was evacuated.


    "Madam... Madam... Did something wrong, but the general didn''t investigate anything."


    He looked at Rowan with heartache in his eyes: "Yes, madam has learned witchcraft, so she can keep her appearance unchanged for 20 years. This is the witchcraft invented by bochi in order to please your mother for a long time... The madam was estranged from the general because of the young master, and there was little contact between them. But the general loved his wife and tried to find strange things to make her happy. The general knew that bochi could Drove jackals, tigers, leopards, birds and poisonous insects, so he sent bochi to his wife to make her happy. Who knows that bochi is an animal and has a dirty mind for his wife... "


    "Later, the senior general faintly noticed that, so he broke bochi''s heart. But bochi was on guard in advance and planted insects to protect his life. The senior general thought he was dead and sent someone to throw him out of the city. Madam knew that bochi would not die, she secretly sent someone to save bochi and send him to cangman mountain..."


    Luo Wen''s face was very pale, his voice trembled and murmured, "Shi Yuan... Didn''t lie to me..."


    He was silent for a long time. Suddenly he thought of something and raised his head fiercely.


    "Uncle Zhong... Tell me, whose child am I?"


    "You..."


    Zhong Bo''s face twisted for a while, and after a while he squeezed out word by word: "of course... Of course, it''s the child of the general and his wife..."

 Chapter 370

    (20 days before the monthly ticket, 5:00 at the end of the month)


    Ye Jinnan''s shield array kept pushing forward, and the archer''s attack really didn''t work. In this competition, the wrapped feather arrow has no effect. Raindrops fell on the shield array, and there was no effect except the sound of beating and popping. Both sides gave up cavalry from the beginning, and now they give up archers. This competition seems to have been doomed to be a close fight.


    "General, what to do!"


    Looking at the shield array getting closer and closer, Chen Moshan''s face was a little ugly: "There were many ways to deal with this kind of shield array, such as crossbow, rolling wood, cavalry collision and rocket launching. But now we can''t use any method that can be used in this situation, because it''s not a real fight. Now we can only watch the shield array squeeze up. As long as they don''t remove the shield, we don''t have enough wooden knives in our hands Tickle. "


    "Yes, I can''t use any way I can."


    A school captain said: "It''s impossible for a crossbow carriage to kill something so powerful. Besides, it''s not ready at all. The archers can''t help but watch... Can they really only compete with the speed now? Look who runs to the flag first... What''s the point of the competition. No wonder general Ye doesn''t care that we robbed the high slope, and his men brought so many huge soldiers when they left the camp Shield, I had expected that we would seize the high slope. "


    "As a general, it would be a failure if he didn''t even know the terrain before the war."


    Chen Dongshan sighed, then looked at Fang Xie: "general, what should I do?"


    "It''s a rogue to use the shield array in such a competition."


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Ah?"


    The people were surprised and didn''t dare to answer.


    "I thought I should be playing a rogue, but general ye said it was better to keep it the same and deal with all changes. If not, he still played a rogue. Since ancient times, there has been only one way to deal with playing a rogue, that is, beating hard... I can''t be a rogue, so I have to be a boring one."


    "Beat hard?"


    Chen Dongshan was stunned, and then remembered how many green bamboos he had led the troops to cut before.


    "Let the 200 archers distribute the green bamboo they cut before. Don''t worry about any array or tactics. They don''t come out in the huge shield. Let''s fight at random. The wooden sticks in the shield array are not as long as our green bamboo. Now it''s their turn to have no spare power."


    "Ha ha!"


    Chen Dongshan immediately understood Fang Xie''s intention. No wonder he had to ensure that the green bamboo was at least one foot long when he asked him to cut it.


    "Come on, send the green bamboo down!"


    Chen Moshan shouted.


    The 200 archers in the reserve team behind Gaopo immediately picked up a few green bamboo poles and quickly distributed them. The soldiers of Shanzi camp threw away their wooden knives and surrounded the shield array with a bamboo of ten feet long. With the order of Fang Xie, a piece of green bamboo crackled down. Either poke or shoot... A team of more than 1000 people surrounded the two It''s fun for a big beetle to fight.


    The soldiers felt ridiculous at first, but they became addicted immediately when they fought. Ye Jin, a soldier of the Southern Army hiding in the shield array, had an advantage at the beginning. As long as they kept the formation, Shanzi camp could not take them. But now it''s different. Green bamboo is very tough and powerful. The arms of the shield soldiers shaking on the giant shield are numb. The soldiers of Shanzi camp are far away Far away, stabbing and smashing, it was like driving a pig, which filled Ye Jinnan''s soldiers with frustration.


    Soon, the shield array was poked and shaken by green bamboo. The shield soldiers were tired enough to carry such a random slap. Soon, some shield soldiers couldn''t hold on. The shield let go. One shield showed a flaw. Half of the shield array stopped for it, and then the formation began to become loose.


    "Fight!"


    Seeing the rise of the, Chen mooshan rolled up his sleeves, grabbed a green bamboo pole and rushed up. He poked it at the shield array at a distance of ten feet. The shield soldiers he poked stood unsteadily and sat on the ground. The shield array immediately revealed a hole. Chen mooshan poked the green bamboo pole into the hole and poked it like garlic, looking excited.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp are crazy. It''s like a competition. It''s like playing with a group of older children.


    A mile away


    Duan Bian Xiong put down his thousand mile eyes, twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "this... What is this?"


    Wen Yidao glanced with disdain: "it''s not like a group of well-trained soldiers. It''s just a group of gangsters fighting in the street! A good Shanzi camp... How did he bring it into a group of ruffians. If you want an array without an array, you need tactics without tactics... If so, you can win the war by pulling a group of naughty people on the battlefield!"


    Luo Yao kept smiling at the corners of his mouth and looked a mile away with great interest.


    "Just win"


    Zhan Yao was silent for a moment and said, "although this method is not very good, it really looks like a group of naughty scoundrels fighting in a group. But there is no doubt that under this situation, the general''s method to deal with the shield array is good... General Ye wants to respond to changes with the same, which is annoying."


    The number of people on both sides is almost the same. Fang transferred 150 people to leave. I don''t know where they are. Ye Jinnan used 1000 people to attack, and there were still 200 reserve teams around him.


    At the moment, seeing that his shield array was broken by such an unreasonable rogue, ye Jinnan''s face turned red and white: "Lord Fang uses troops... It''s really not stick to one pattern..."


    The shield array was scattered, and the soldiers in it rushed out to fight to the death. But the weapons in their hands were short, and soon many people were knocked out of their heads. Finally, the shield soldiers and the gunmen made a fierce, howling, rushed up and hugged the soldiers of Shanzi camp and began to beat them. It was really more and more like a group of inferior gangsters fighting


    Fang Xie looked almost, smiled and said, "let them fight here, let''s go!"


    He got on the horse, waved and rushed out in the direction of the green bamboo forest with more than a dozen people, such as Chen Dongshan. Behind the high slope is the endless bamboo forest, and where the flag is inserted. Only Luo Yao, who is watching the war, knows that Fang Xie and ye Jinnan are only told about the general area and need to find it by themselves.


    He turned and rushed down the high slope. The smile on Fang Xie''s mouth became stronger and stronger.


    So you can keep your mind calm?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jinnan is really depressed. It''s awkward for the shield array to be broken by this means. Seeing Fang Xie''s moving the flag towards the back of the high slope, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed: "my own soldiers and I catch up, and others go and tell those soldiers not to fight again and wrestle together... What a system!"


    "Here!"


    A school captain answered and rushed over with more than 100 soldiers


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    "You people in Shanzi camp should be shameless!"


    "I - Fuck! General Fang said that those who play rogue with you will have to be beaten hard!"


    "You play rogue!"


    "Fart! You are playing rogue with shield array!"


    "I''ll fucking... Hit him, hit him!"


    It''s fun to crackle.


    More than two thousand people scolded and became more and more excited. The scene of wrestling together was spectacular. Crooked armor and crooked nose. Two thousand well-trained soldiers scold me and I''ll beat you. There was a mess on the high slope. I don''t know how many people rolled down the high slope together. There was no appearance of soldiers at all.


    Duan Bian Xiong, who watched the battle in the distance, couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really fierce..."


    Duan bianbao took a swipe at the corner of his mouth: "hehe... Hehe... Hehe"


    He smiled, and the generals around Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing. This competition gave them insight. The war turned into a fight, and the fight was disorganized, turning the soldiers into local ruffians and scoundrels... This little adult Fang''s ability is really impressive.


    According to the truth, Luo Yao should have been angry at this scene, but he actually looked at it with a smile. Where can he find a little unhappiness on his face.


    "I see."


    Zhan Yao, the only one who didn''t smile, suddenly sighed and said very seriously: "General Fang did it on purpose. He knew that his command of Shanzi camp could not be compared with that of general Ye''s headquarters. He had only been in Shanzi camp for a month, and he was not familiar with Shanzi camp, and general Ye commanded his men and horses like arms and fingers. General Fang knew he could not compare on this point, so he simply disrupted it. Anyway, it was just a competition... He deliberately let the soldiers of Shanzi camp It angered general Ye''s soldiers, and then the competition turned into a fight. "


    "Since you know you can''t fight, you can hold down the other party''s troops. General Ye''s experience is unmatched by general Fang, so he can''t use general Ye''s experience... It''s a little interesting."


    As soon as Wen Xiaodao''s face changed, he couldn''t help nodding: "it''s like this... Now I know why there are few people in his team."


    Duan bianbao smiled: "Ye Jinnan is going to eat flat this time."


    Ye Jinnan chased out with his own soldiers on horseback and watched Fang Xie put the flag into the bamboo forest. He was very familiar with war. He was able to arrange troops and array and deal with the moves in the enemy''s art of war. But he had no experience in dealing with this rogue play


    The solution is to deliberately make his experience invalid and completely useless.


    Ye Jinnan was a little depressed and angry at this time. It was too childish to fight like this, so at first he was sure that Fang Xie would not directly seize the flag. Now he had to doubt that Fang Xie could do it. Even such a scoundrel can do it. What else can he not do?


    So he called his own soldiers and chased Fang Xie into the bamboo forest.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Zhong, tell me what happened to my brother?"


    Luo Wen held Zhongbo''s hand tightly and begged: "I haven''t seen any cold iron coffin in my memory. How did he deal with his body? Buried? Or was it really made into a zombie by bochi? If so... Where are the zombies now?"


    "I... don''t know..."


    Uncle Zhong shook his head: "I was a newcomer to the general''s residence at that time. I don''t know these things. Young master, don''t believe the monk''s nonsense. Seven or eight out of ten he said are not true."


    "You must know!"


    Luo Wen looked straight at Zhong Bo''s face with red eyes: "I beg you, tell me."


    "Young master..."


    Zhong Bo sighed: "young master, you just need to remember that as long as you listen to the words of the general and his wife, you will be fine. The general''s industry will be yours sooner or later, and outsiders will never take it away."


    "Outsiders..."


    Luo Wen cried with a headache: "I don''t know now. Is this outsider... Someone else... Or me?"

 Chapter 371

    (in the first 20, it''s not stable yet... There''s a danger of being burst at any time. We''ve been together for two days, and we change positions frequently on foot. Can''t we be right?)


    Fang Xie rushed into the bamboo forest with more than a dozen soldiers, and ye Jinnan followed him. Gaopo is still in full swing. These soldiers, like wild horses who have taken off the reins, completely forget that they are professional soldiers. When the fight got to this point, it seemed that they were venting something.


    The green bamboo forest is very big. I don''t know where the flag is.


    But Fang Xie''s goal is not on the flag. Now ye Jinnan''s soldiers have been left behind. The number of personal soldiers around the two people is almost the same. The purpose of fangxie is to pull a veteran general out of his army, from the duel between the two armies to a small-scale fight.


    Besides, he has 150 people who are useless.


    The 150 people are lying in ambush in the forest. All Fang Xie''s plans are to lead Ye Jinnan out of his man Mali, and then surround him with an ambush in advance. With 150 elite and more than a dozen people around him, as long as ye Jinnan is trapped, no matter where the flag is, Fang Xie has won.


    After two or three miles into the green bamboo forest, Fang Jiebo stopped and waited for ye Jinnan to catch up.


    When ye Jinnan saw Fang Xie decelerating, he seemed to understand something, but his face became more and more relaxed.


    "General Fang is easy to calculate."


    After he stopped the horse, the other party lifted his arms and hugged: "I have to say, at first I thought any of your moves were in my sight, and I saw them clearly. But after I came here, I realized that I had been led by your nose. This feeling is not good, very bad..."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. "It''s not a kind of art of war. It''s just some sinister little tricks. General Ye uses the army openly and upright. Naturally, he won''t think about these crooked things."


    "In the art of war, there are only positive and strange points, and there are no sinister and bright points. The means that can win is a good means, and the way that can succeed is a good way."


    Ye Jinnan said, "come on, you''ve laid an ambush here, haven''t you?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "good"


    "I sent someone to check the terrain again yesterday, and I''ve been staring at the actions of shanziying. I haven''t seen your people come to the green bamboo forest..."


    "My people set up here two days ago."


    Fang Xie said, "two days ago, when I was leading the troops for training, I sent troops out to sneak into the green bamboo forest. They have been lying in ambush in the forest for two days and nights."


    Ye Jinnan was stunned: "is this your training for the 150 people in the past month?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "over the past 20 days, the 150 people have only one training, that is to let them hide in one place and ensure that they will not be found for at least two days and nights. They are well-trained soldiers. I can''t improve them much in fighting skills in a month."


    "Admire"


    Ye Jinnan sincerely praised: "I really didn''t expect that you just let the 150 people do this this this month. It''s easy to lie in ambush for two days and nights without being found, but it''s actually very difficult. You know, in my temper, I must send someone to explore the terrain of the green bamboo forest many times in advance, and any details that can be ambushed will be written down for prevention. Before the competition, I sent someone to explore the green bamboo forest again, just worried You laid an ambush. But my scouts didn''t find it, which shows that you have been training well this month. "


    Fang Xie said faintly: "just let them adapt. From the first day, I let them learn to disguise, and then lie down in a place and stay motionless for a day. After a month of continuous training, they have barely qualified."


    Ye Jinnan was silent for a while and concluded: "Before you sent cavalry to leave the team, I thought you were trying to lead me to divide. Later, you sent cavalry to fall behind my men and horses, and I thought you were trying to hold me back. Now think about it, I was wrong... Your two changes wanted me to believe that your goal was the high slope. You planned to put all your eggs on the high slope and fight me. So I focused on the high slope Go... "


    "Then you deliberately let the soldiers of Shanzi camp irritate my soldiers with rude behavior and make them lose their mind. The soldiers of both sides are tangled together, and it''s difficult for me to raise my own men and horses. Moreover, you know that I''m too serious. I''m bound to hate a group of soldiers rolling together like rogues, so I''m bound to send someone out to stop them. So, I''m close to you Only these people are left. "


    "Then you take people into the green bamboo forest. The reason why you firmly believe that I will catch up is because you know I am conceited and guess that I put myself in a winning position from the beginning."


    "So..."


    Ye Jinnan sighed, "it''s easy to say, but you''ve been trying to figure out my mind. You''ve considered you as me from the beginning, so everything is in your plan. For generals, it''s natural to grasp the weather and geography, but you grasp the enemy''s thoughts, which I''m not as good as you."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the general is a gentleman, I am not. I was using tricks from the beginning, and the general responded with the correct tactics of the Academy. It was not put on the word fairness, so the general didn''t lose."


    Ye Jinnan laughed: "I didn''t lose."


    He raised his jaw slightly and said, "you calculated very well, but you missed only one point. Sometimes on the battlefield, a general''s courage can control the war. When I watched the war on the high slope, I could see that you deployed more than 100 people. It was precisely because I knew this that I caught up. More than 100 elite... Can''t stop me."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.


    The only thing he doesn''t know is Ye Jinnan''s martial arts.


    When he hit Lu Ou violently in Chang''an City, ye Jinnan threw a knife outside the door. This is the only Ye Jinnan that Fang Xie has ever seen. With this throw, Fang Xie can''t judge ye Jinnan''s accomplishments.


    He was silent.


    "I have to try"


    He said.


    Then he waved, and ambushes sprang up everywhere. These soldiers were dressed in emerald green clothes, tied with wild grass, lying motionless in the grass and couldn''t see it at all.


    "Then try"


    Ye Jinnan smiled calmly and took down his weapon from the winning hook. He used to use a long stick, but today it''s a stick.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie found that what he really wanted was a little simple. The elite of 150 shanziying could not stop Ye Jinnan... If ye Jinnan was alone, the people on Fang Xie''s side might not be trapped together. But ye Jinnan''s more than a dozen close soldiers, each of whom is the elite of the elite.


    Ye Jinnan dismounted, and his own soldiers immediately formed an array to protect his left, right and behind. A dozen people formed a small front vector array, but it was extremely sharp. The elite of 150 shanziying rushed up and couldn''t form a siege at all. The front arrow array is too firm and sharp, and ye Jinnan''s cooperation with those close soldiers has reached the point of no gap. Although the number is small, the combat effectiveness is too strong.


    All the past attacks were blocked by Ye Jinnan''s own soldiers. Ye Jinnan doesn''t have to worry about his wings and the danger behind him. He just needs to rush forward. And if you want to stop him... Fang Xie is sure that even if you take people up, you don''t have this ability.


    This is a competition, not a struggle.


    If this is really a case of fighting to the death on the battlefield, Fang Xie is still a bit sure, but how can he work hard in this case?


    Just as ye Jinnan was about to rush over with the front arrow array, dozens of riders roared from a distance. A moment later, he came close. The leader is general Luo Yao. Behind him, from left to right, is the top figure of the top ten Romanians, Zhan Yao and Wen Xiaodao.


    Zhan Yao held a flag embroidered with seven characters of the left avant-garde general Luo with one hand and followed Luo Yao closely. The flag pole was very thick and could not be grasped with one hand. The flag is very high, at least about one foot five. Coupled with the huge flag, its weight can be imagined when it shakes in the wind.


    But Zhan Yao stood upright with the flag in one hand.


    His body fluctuated with the running of the war horse, as if cast on the back of the horse. And the flag seemed to be cast in his hand.


    "Stop it"


    Luo Yao gave an order after reining in the war horse.


    Ye Jinnan immediately put away the long stick in his hand, turned and stood upright, and gave a standard military salute to Luo Yao. The soldiers behind him were the same, and their faces were solemn. Behind them, at least 60 elite of Shanzi camp have fallen to the ground, knocked down by Ye Jinnan''s long stick, and can''t stand up for the time being.


    "There''s no need to fight any more."


    Luo Yao looked at Ye Jinnan blandly and said coldly, "Jinnan, what do you want to say?"


    Ye Jinnan stood upright and bowed his head: "my subordinates were defeated."


    Luo Yao nodded and asked, "where did you lose?"


    Ye Jinnan replied, "if you are invincible, you are defeated."


    Luo Yao seemed very satisfied with Ye Jinnan''s answer. He turned his head and looked at Fang Xie. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth: "little Fang, do you think you want to continue the competition?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "in fact, since general Ye followed into the green bamboo forest, I knew I would lose today. But I didn''t feel ashamed to be defeated by general Ye."


    "You both said you lost."


    Luo Yao shook his head slightly and said, "how can I judge?"


    "General Ye wins!"


    "General Fang wins!"


    Fang Xie and ye Jinnan said in unison.


    Luo Yao laughed: "It''s good... Good! It''s not easy for Lord Fang to lead the army for the first time and fight against Jinnan. He will become a great weapon in the future. Jinnan, you should remember... These seemingly insignificant means of Lord Fang can be of great use in the battlefield. Soldiers, one is right and one is strange. If you two have the opportunity to lead the army together in the future, you may be invincible in a hundred battles!"


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    Ye Jinnan holds his fist and hangs his head.


    "Well"


    Luo Yao nodded, and then the other side explained, "Jue Xiao... You tell me, I have something to say to you."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, not because Luo Yao planned to talk to him alone. But because Luo Yao didn''t call Xiao Fang this time, but called his calligraphy... Jue Xiao.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie hangs his head.


    Luo Yao jumped down from the war horse and walked into the deep green bamboo forest with his negative hand. Fang Xie followed, thinking about what Luo Yao would say today.


    "You have a good idea?"


    After the two of them had left the crowd far away, Luo Yao asked softly as he walked.


    "A few days ago, I asked you if you plan to stay in the left avant-garde. Although I have written to the imperial court to leave you, your majesty should not stop it. But I still want to hear your own meaning. If you insist on leaving, I won''t force you to stay."


    "The general said..."


    Fang Xie paused slightly and asked, "there''s a reason why I think I should stay. Can you tell me now?"


    "Reason... That''s a very old story. Think about it... It''s been decades since you started. I know you came to Yongzhou not only because of your Majesty''s entrustment, but also because of your own purpose. What I want to tell you has a lot to do with your purpose... If you''re ready, I''ll tell you this story."


    He stopped, turned and looked at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath.


    "Will I die immediately after listening?"


    Luo Yao was stunned, then smiled and shook his head.


    "Then say it."


    Fang Xie sat down on the grass with his face calm.

 Chapter 372

    (there are still two days in this month. It''s a little shameless to ask for monthly tickets at the last moment, but I still hope to climb up. Thank you!)


    It''s cool in the bamboo forest. Although the wind can''t penetrate such dense green bamboos, it doesn''t feel stuffy at all. Fang Xie sat cross legged on the ground and looked up at the sky exposed in the gap of the bamboo forest. Because the gap is too small, the sky looks blue, especially pure,


    If you can look at the whole sky, you will see flying birds and floating clouds, but in this gap, there is a pure sky.


    Fang Xie didn''t expect his mood to be so calm. He thought he would be very excited and nervous. I thought my hands would be full of sweat, even on my back. I thought I would turn white and my lips would be blue. It was like being poisoned. I would die soon. He thought he would carefully listen to every word of Luo Yao, but found that he would be distracted for a moment.


    Waiting for this moment too long.


    Does Fang Xie think that if Luo Yao tells an earth moving story. Should I cry at the right time? If it''s a story of a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung, should I draw a knife and face each other with anger?


    What a boring idea.


    He can''t understand himself. How can he be so calm.


    Luo Yao was not as calm as Fang Xie. Although he had not opened his mouth, his chest fluctuated a little, and his eyes looking at Fang Xie were more and more different from the past. Before the story began, he was infected by himself. I don''t know if he will burst into tears after telling it?


    He is really not young.


    Fang Xie looked up at the sky and he looked at Fang Xie.


    The green bamboo forest is picturesque. The two people in the painting have their own thoughts.


    "This is not a good story."


    Luo Yao gave a definition at the beginning, which was not unexpected. So he nodded, with a small range. He didn''t seem to care how much sadness and sadness Luo Yao had hidden in his sentence. If this story is related to Fang Xie, he really can''t think of a beautiful story. His life has been thousands of miles away from the word "beauty" from the beginning. Until now, he has grasped that trace of beauty that is not easy to get in pain.


    It is because he has experienced too many strange things, so now Fang Xie is stingy to pay his feelings. In addition to Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao, except for the big dog Qilin, he will not easily open his heart door to anyone, even if it is just a gap.


    "But if you listen to me and think about it carefully, you''ll think it''s a very warm story."


    Fang Xie smiled: "sad plays are generally warm."


    "Sad drama will not always be sad."


    Luo Yao said.


    He sat down across from Fang Xie.


    The two people were close at hand, and he could even see a faint freckle on Fang Xie''s face. Fang Xie can clearly see his beard, one by one.


    "Many years ago..."


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie and began with a very vulgar and vulgar opening: "many years ago, there was a young man in the northwest Hedong road of the great Sui Dynasty who was born in poverty. When he was three years old, he behaved differently from other children. When other children were still playing coquettish in his mother''s arms, he thought about when he would become a hero."


    "When he was six years old, he was old enough to go to a private school, but his family was too poor to let him study. He was not upset, but felt pity. His father planned to let him become a businessman, so when he was six years old, he found him a godfather who went to the north of the Great Wall. It seemed that the child''s life had drawn a good track and was doomed to a busy life. It was better to become a businessman worse than a farmer The most despicable merchants go to the north of the Great Wall. "


    "Just this year, a wandering Jianghu guest passed by the village. When he saw the child, he immediately widened his eyes and said that the child was born a good man for cultivation. The child''s father didn''t know what cultivation was, but he knew it would cost a lot of money, so he refused. The Jianghu guest said I didn''t take money and took care of food. You let your son go with me and come back when he made a living Come on. "


    "The child''s father said no, he can make money in the future. Who will run to the north of the Great Wall if he goes with you?"


    "The Jianghu guest asked, how much money can you earn a year running north of the Great Wall?"


    "The child''s father said that there must be at least ten Liang a year... In fact, he lied. The merchants in the northern part of the great wall can''t earn much money. It''s a good business to sell a piece of Shu Brocade to the northern Liaoning, and the price is ten times higher. But the road is too far. Eating, drinking and raising mules alone account for a large part. Then we have to guard against mountain bandits and horse thieves outside the border. Once robbed, they will lose their wealth. Run for a while It''s a great pleasure to lose ten liang of silver in. If you don''t have a poor family and can''t find a way to live, no one is willing to be a businessman and deal with barbarians. "


    "The Jianghu guest is obviously a loser and can''t give a lot of money. He pawned his long sword and a treasure said to be handed down from the school. He raised a total of 80 liang of silver and gave it to the child''s father. The child''s father smiled and said take the child away and don''t starve him."


    Luo Yao stopped and stretched out his hand towards Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. Luo Yao leaned forward, took off Fang Xie''s pipe and lit it: "So the child followed the Jianghu guest for ten years. In these ten years, they walked through the mountains, the Great Lakes and finally the prairie. The Jianghu guest was very old and taught all his skills to the child. But his skills were not very strong. By the time the child was 15, his cultivation was even better than him. The Jianghu guest told... Young man, tell me A young man, now there are two ways in front of you. Choose for yourself. "


    "First, find a big sect gate to take refuge. Any sect gate will accept it with your current cultivation. Second, go back to the big Sui Dynasty and join the army. I heard that the imperial court is going to use troops against the enemy country."


    Fang Xie pulled out a hairy grass and held it in his mouth. He smiled and said, "so there is the current left avant-garde general... But what does this have to do with me?"


    "Listen quietly."


    Luo Yao said seriously, "you should know me. You should know me many years ago. Now I start from the beginning to make you no longer strange to me."


    "You say"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I listen."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The young man stayed on the grassland for another half a year. Because the Jianghu guest was too old, he waited for the Jianghu guest to bury him after his old death before returning to the great Sui Dynasty. Then he set foot on his way home. He planned to go home to see his family before joining the army, but when he got home, he found that he had already changed his face. His father built a new house with the eighty Liang silver given by the Jianghu guest that year. This new house The hostess is no longer the young man''s mother. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help interrupting him: "just say you, so it''s easy for me to imagine."


    "OK"


    Luo Yao nodded: "when I got home, I stood outside the door and looked, but I didn''t go in. I inquired when I came into the village. My mother was forced to die soon after I left the village, because my father had a good relationship with a foreign widow. The widow took a girl. When I went back, the girl was fifteen or sixteen years old."


    "I stood outside the door for a while and then left. I waited outside the village for three days. When the widow took her daughter to the market, I killed the widow, killed her daughter and left. I went to join the army and spent half a month choosing a team. Because I learned that the general in charge of the army loved talents very much and used people regardless of style. As long as he had real skills, he would reuse them ¡£¡±


    "After joining the army, I lived a very quiet life for two years. Because the emperor of the enemy country became a vassal to the Sui Dynasty, the war dragged on for two years before I found an excuse to start. Before I started, I found a chance to beat the team that had been bullying me, and let the general see that he thought I was good at my skill, so he asked someone to beat my ten army staff and take it as his own soldier. On the battlefield, I He has been following the general behind, blocking countless knives, guns and arrows for him, and suffered a lot of injuries. "


    "The war went well, and the imperial army soon occupied half of the enemy''s territory. But the general didn''t want to fight at this time, because he received a generous gift from the enemy''s emperor. The general was old, and he planned to use the money to provide for the elderly. So he pleaded that the walls were strong and the soldiers were seriously damaged, and asked him to return to the dynasty. The emperor agreed, and the army returned to the great Sui Dynasty with countless spoils. Three years later Later, the general was exposed for receiving heavy gifts, and the general was killed by the emperor. "


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and held back the question in his heart.


    Luo Yao glanced at him and nodded: "Yes, I asked someone to expose the general secretly. I don''t want to say why. I can only say that he doesn''t deserve to be called a qualified imperial soldier. But he appreciates me. After his death, I plan to retire from the countryside and live a solid life with my wife. The Emperor refused to let me stay in the army. I was qualified to be a general, but because I didn''t Money doesn''t care to give gifts. He offended the dignitaries in the court and was pressed down by them... Don''t be a general of the five grades. I''ve been a general for more than ten years. "


    "Later..."


    Luo Yao''s face was a little ugly, and there was a deep pain in his eyes.


    "My only son made a big mistake, so I must tell the imperial court. He killed 32 people in his family. If I want to carry it over... I have to pay for my life. I counted it carefully, and my wife happened to have 32 people killed him. But I don''t want to lose my wife, so I sent someone to take my father from the northwest, saying he was filial to him, but I killed him. In this way, my wife won''t have to die... I took 31 heads and my son to the imperial capital. Outside the Tai Chi palace, I killed him myself... "


    Even if he knew about it and heard Luo Yao say it in such a flat tone, Fang Xie could not help shaking in his heart... What he said was peaceful and light, without a ripple.


    Especially killing his father was just a word.


    It seems that he did not hesitate.


    In fact, Luo Yao did not hesitate. When he made a choice, it took less than a second. He had no entanglement in the choice between his wife and his father.


    "This..."


    Fang Xie spat the hairy grass out of his mouth. After a sigh of relief, he asked, "what does it have to do with me? The general told me about your life, which must be rarely mentioned to others. So I am very frightened and grateful. The gratitude lies in the fact that the general confides in his heart. The fear lies in the fact that I am afraid you will kill me. After all, some of these things you say can''t be spread."


    "Kill you?"


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing: "you''re not stupid, so you must know it''s impossible. You should have guessed before you came here with me, because this is what you''ve been looking for for for so many years. If you wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t tell you so much. If you wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t arrange someone to protect you for more than ten years!"


    As soon as he said this, Fang Xie''s heart was like a thunderbolt!


    Although Fang Xie had been doubting and was almost certain when he arrived in Yongzhou, he still couldn''t accept it when he said this sentence from Luo Yao''s mouth at the moment!


    For a moment, his heart sank into the sea.

 Chapter 373

    (unexpectedly, it has been rolled out of the top 20...)


    Luo Yao looked down at the pipe in his hand. The smoke rose and soon dissipated in the air. His hand was shaking slightly, which had never happened in so many years. Since he practiced, his hand was extremely stable. No matter when he killed or when he held his pen, there would be no shaking at all.


    Although he didn''t read any books since childhood, he read a lot after leading the army.


    Calligraphy is also self-contained, vigorous and powerful.


    Fang Xie took the pipe from Luo Yao''s hand, stuffed it with cut tobacco, then lit it and took a deep breath. When he spit out the smoke, it seemed that something in his heart was also gushing out with the smoke.


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    The tone was calm to the extreme.


    "Before I tell you this, I must tell you another thing."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''ve been destroyed by people and almost died."


    "The hand of the Buddha."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Luo Yao was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help shaking his head: "has Shi Yuan seen you?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Luo Yao frowned, "what did he say to you?"


    "Let me make a choice, whether to stay or go with him."


    Luo Yao asked, "how do you answer him?"


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "I didn''t even answer you. Would I answer him? If I had the strength to kill him, I wouldn''t waste a word with him."


    This bitter smile is not artificial at all, because he is really bitter in his heart.


    "He was the one who hurt me."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and said: "The Jianghu man who taught me to cultivate at that time, although his cultivation is not very strong, he has two skills that no one can compare. First, he is a very rare perceptual practitioner. He can not only see a person''s cultivation level, but also see a person''s potential, otherwise he would not have insisted on taking me away. Second, he is a divine thief... His cultivation skills are very special and can hide from himself Your own breath. "


    "In the sixth year of my cultivation, my Shifu knew that he could hardly teach me anything. But he had a bad reputation in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty and had no friends. He broke the skill handed down to him by the school and found no hidden secret script. Finally, he made a very bold decision."


    "He took me to the prairie and spent four years preparing. Then he stole something from Buddhism... He is a great master. He is great. He may be the first person to climb the snow mountain in the Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty and the only one who can escape alive. Although his cultivation is average, his courage is unmatched. Another thing is that the alert of the Dalun temple is actually very good It''s not very strict. Because no one has ever dared to sneak in. My master is the first. "


    "He stole a skill for you?"


    "Yes"


    Luo Yao nodded: "He died half a year after he gave me his kung fu. I knew that I gave him the answer that prompted him to make up his mind to steal the Buddhist Kung Fu. Before that, he asked me whether to find another sect to continue his practice or return to the Sui Dynasty to join the army. My answer was the latter, so he hesitated for several years and finally made a decision. Half a year after sending me his kung fu, he died..."


    "How did the people of Buddhism find you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "With the strength of Buddhism, I found me after looking for many young heads. When I first used the army against the enemy country, I revealed the skills of Buddhism. At that time, I didn''t care. But I didn''t expect to be known by the people of Buddhism tens of thousands of miles away. At that time, Buddhism attached great importance to this matter. Because I wasn''t sure of my accomplishments, I sent a heavenly deity, Shiyuan."


    "Shi Yuan didn''t kill you at last. Why?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Destroying a person''s sea of Qi is equivalent to killing people. He is too conceited. Although he sees that my constitution is special, he doesn''t think I can continue to practice. He doesn''t kill me not because he is kind, but because he is cruel. Destroying my sea of Qi makes me useless. In his opinion, it''s better than killing me."


    "After breaking my sea of anger, before he left, I said, you will live like a dog with broken legs and have no dignity. At that time, I was really disappointed, as he said. But even I didn''t think I could come out of decadence."


    Fang Xie frowned, remained silent for a while and asked, "now Shi Yuan is in Yongzhou. Why don''t you kill him."


    "Not yet."


    Luo Yao didn''t seem to want to entangle himself in this problem. After a pause, he said, "most of what he said before are unknown. And you know a lot of things after that. When you come to Yongzhou, it''s obviously difficult to disobey the emperor''s order. In fact, you came to find the answer."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said, "but you haven''t given me an answer yet."


    "You are my son!"


    Very abrupt!


    This sentence shocked the fangxie, suddenly stunned, opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. With a slap, the pipe fell to the ground and splashed with sparks.


    "That''s why you should stay in the left avant-garde. Youzhou is my home, which is naturally your home. You''ve been wandering for too long. Now that you''re back, don''t go again. Here, you don''t need to carry the next thing on your own shoulders. I''ll come."


    Luo Yao said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie was stunned for a long time and sat on the grass as if he had no mind. His eyes were empty and had no feelings.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept it. A father threw his son out for more than ten years without asking. I can think of how much resentment you have in your heart, but you know I had to. I was forced to send you away at that time. If I could keep you, how could I send you away?"


    "I haven''t seen the hardships I''ve suffered over the years, but I know it. I''m sorry for you. In the future, if you stay in Yongzhou, I won''t be stingy. It should be your compensation."


    Fang Xie looked up at Luo Yao''s eyes and asked, "why?"


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment, as if he were sorting out his words.


    "Do you know the inheritance of Buddha Zongming king?"


    "I am the Buddha?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Yao nodded: "It seems that you know a lot. To be exact, you are one of the Buddhas... The Ming king of Buddhism can predict his death date in advance, often for more than ten or even twenty years. After he predicted his death date, he would send someone out to look for the Buddha and bring him back to the snow mountain. At that time, the messenger of Buddhism found Yongzhou in the direction pointed by the Ming king, and it was just you at that time Just a full moon... "


    "Although I have achieved great accomplishments at that time, you should know how strong the Buddha sect is in its attitude towards the Buddha. Even if I kill the Buddha sect''s messengers, they will still find them. With my own power, I can protect your mother, but I can''t protect others, such as... Your mother. The Buddha sect people have an unknown means to perceive the natural immortality of King Kong. And you It''s such a constitution. "


    "The people of the Buddha sect came to me and asked me to give you to the Buddha sect. Before that, they caught your mother while I was leading the troops out of the city. They threatened me to kill your mother if I didn''t give you to them... I didn''t want to compromise, so I came up with a way. I caught several he wizards and asked them to plant insects in your body to seal your air hole, so , your good constitution will gradually disappear. "


    "Buddhists are interested in your physique. As long as you are not a King Kong, they will give up. But your physique suddenly changes, and Buddhists are very suspicious. So they put forward a condition that you can''t continue to stay at home. If your physique doesn''t recover within ten years, Buddhists will give up you."


    "To be on the safe side, I added another five years. Insects and insects will survive in your body for 15 years. They can protect your physique and look like a useless person within 15 years. Then I sent you out of Yongzhou and found a group of people to protect your safety. All this is under my control, because the people who protect you have different abilities although their cultivation is not high. The Buddha sect is not sure about your physique I won''t kill you before. "


    "But what I didn''t expect was that just after I sent you away, another Buddha was very comfortable. He found another born child with a good body of King Kong elsewhere and brought him back to the big snow mountain. It is said that the child''s physique was better than you, and he had a wise root. He was a man of heaven. After a serious illness at the age of three, he suddenly recited many Buddhist classics, Knowing countless Buddhist theories, the Ming king has high hopes for him. "


    "And you, your constitution was destroyed, so the Buddha gave you up ahead of time. The Buddha didn''t chase you but kept watching you for a few years before you wandered away. But after the child was brought back to the big snow mountain, the great freedom Tianzun instigated the wise Tianzun to send someone to chase you."


    "Because the child was found by Da Zi, he can''t send someone to kill him. He''s afraid to arouse the suspicion of the Ming king. When the Ming king doesn''t personally determine the candidate for the Buddha, no Buddha can be killed. Da Zi asked the wise God to send someone to kill you in order to have a supreme position in the Buddha sect after the new Ming king passed on. But if the overhaul Walker of the Buddha sect is easy After leaving the snow mountain, the Ming king must know. Therefore, over the years, few of your Buddhist disciples have achieved good accomplishments. "


    Fang Xie looked at his trembling fingertips and forced himself to take a deep breath several times.


    "Who knows the whole story of the people around me? Mu Xiaoyao or big dog?"


    "Big dog"


    Luo Yaodao: "He has always been in Yongzhou. If I hadn''t taken in their brothers secretly, they would have died. At that time, I found two of them and wanted to choose one of them to join the team to protect you. In terms of Xiuwei''s wit, his brother is much better than him. But the big dog has an ability that no one else has, that is, he can smell murderous gas. In my opinion, this ability is more useful, so I chose him. "


    "Big dog... What''s the identity that deserves your secret reception?"


    "He..."


    Luo yaodun said, "he is the real crown prince of the Shang country."


    Fang Xie''s pupil shrunk fiercely and said in his heart. No wonder. Big dog has been having some strange habits for so many years, and his expression is a little strange when he mentions the Shang country. He was reluctant to mention his name, Shang guohen, and was more used to being nicknamed by others.


    "When the state of Shang was broken, big dog and his brother fled. One of the two strongest people who protected their brother from escaping was bodyguard Hugh Li, and the other was a wizard of he nationality. After they protected big dog brother from escaping from Yongzhou, they planned to go to Dali to join the king of Shang. But on the way, the wizard of he nationality came up with a vicious idea. He and Hugh Li said, if it''s OK, it''s OK You and I are still ministers in Dali, so we might as well find a way to be masters. So he and Hugh Li plan to kill the big dog brother and let Hugh Li fake the crown prince to Dali. "


    "The princes of the Shang Dynasty didn''t have an imperial edict to enter the capital, so the princes of Dali didn''t know who was the prince. But they didn''t know that big dog had the ability to smell the murderous spirit. After big dog fled with his brother, he had nowhere to go. When he fled back to Yongzhou, I caught them. I knew that these two people were no longer a threat to the Sui Dynasty, but useful to the remaining evils of the Shang Dynasty, so I left them."


    "Although Hugh Li and the wizard didn''t kill the big dog brother, they escaped to Dali and pretended to be the prince. They took the prince''s seal with them, so the king had no doubt and immediately approved Hugh Li as the emperor. Hugh Li changed his name to Murong shame. The first thing after he ascended the throne was to kill the wizard."


    Luo Yao paused for a moment, then looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "I''ve explained everything to you in the past. Can you give me an answer now, whether to stay in Yongzhou or leave?"


    Fang Xie''s heart turned upside down. A voice in his heart smiled coldly: "Fang Xie, aren''t you looking for the truth? Now the truth is coming... How do you choose?"


    He shook his head hard and stood up slowly.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, he shouted, and then hit out in front of him... Seven or eight hard, flexible green bamboos in front of him broke

 Chapter 374

    (Luo Yao looks at Fang Xie and sighs slowly: "I know it''s difficult for you to accept this, but that''s the truth. I had you when I was 40 years old and naturally loved you. But your natural constitution is different from ordinary people, which is both a blessing and a curse for you. I was really cowardly in that year, but I can''t sacrifice my family for you alone."


    "You mean I have to accept the story?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The sound is a little cold.


    "This is not a story!"


    Luo Yao stepped forward and said, "this is a real thing. Your blood is the same as mine. You are my Luo Yao''s son. This is the answer you have been pursuing for so many years. You can''t accept me, but you can''t accept this fact. No matter where you will be in the future, you can''t deny that you are my Luo Yao''s son!"


    "In fact, you should have noticed. How does your mother treat you when you go to the general''s residence? She hasn''t seen a stranger for so many years, but she is so enthusiastic about you. With your temperament, you must have checked a lot about me about your mother before and after you came to Yongzhou. Whether what I said is true or false, you actually have a judgment in your heart, haven''t you?"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then turned and looked at Luo Yao: "I''m going back. I''m tired."


    Luo Yao was stunned, then nodded: "it''s better to go back and have a rest first. I''m not in a hurry for you to give me an answer."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak any more. After whistling, the red horse came from a distance. He jumped on the horse''s back and hit the horse. He didn''t look back from beginning to end.


    Luo Yao didn''t go back until Fang Xie''s figure disappeared from his sight. When he returned to the left avant-garde generals, his face had recovered calm.


    "According to my military order, Fang Xie has the privilege of free access to the camp from today."


    He gave a faint command, then got on his horse and left.


    The generals looked at each other. No one knew what had happened at that time before. After coming back, the general issued such a military order, which had to make people think deeply. Wen Xiaodao subconsciously looked at Zhan Yao, but Zhan Yao didn''t have any expression. He pulled out the flag from the ground, held it with one hand, and rode after Luo Yao.


    Wen Xiaodao frowned and whispered that if something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Fang Xie ignored the people in Shanzi camp and went straight back to his residence in Yongzhou City. When Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao saw that he looked different, they immediately followed him in his room.


    "Let me tell you some very pleasant news."


    Fang Xie smiled, but the pain in his eyes was so clear: "Luo Yao said I was his son. I have a general''s father who supports 400000 soldiers and sits on one side. His words and deeds can influence the North Korean situation, and his every move can affect the country. It''s really a windy thing to have such a father, isn''t it?"


    He asked.


    Then he saw the concern on Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan''s face.


    "Why don''t you bless me?"


    Sitting in the chair, Fang Xie laughed louder and louder: "I have such a cow - forced Lao Tzu. It''s a great event to celebrate all over the world."


    "Fang Xie..."


    Mu Xiaoyao called him in a low voice, and then went to hug him.


    The sink fan hugged him from the other side, and his heart was close to his head.


    "I think Xiao Yao''s proposal to go back a few days ago is good... Let''s go back to Chang''an, or find a place where no one can find us... How about going to sea? The merchants of Dongchu have big ships, and they often go to the other side of the sea. It is said that there are many countries there, and the customs and people are very different from those of the Sui Dynasty. No one knows us there, so we don''t need to mention it again To guard against who, even if the people of Buddhism are powerful, they can''t find overseas. "


    "Yes"


    Mu Xiaoyao said softly, "you are a genius in business. You can make money from overseas barbarians. We''ll find a fairyland island to live on then. It''s nice to think about it."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while, then pursed his lips and said, "I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Luo Yao certainly didn''t tell me the truth today. Even if he did, he hid a large part of it."


    Fang Xie rubbed a tear from the corner of his eye off Mu Xiao''s waist, and his face has returned to calm. Even if he is a modern man in his bones, even if he shouldn''t belong to the world, he can''t be indifferent when the truth comes. The mystery of his life experience can make people feel turbulent in any era.


    Fang Xie told the two of them what Luo Yao said. After that, some heavy breathing had calmed down.


    "Invite Mr. Zhuo. I want to ask him something."


    Mu Xiaoyao gave a sound and turned to go out.


    Not long after, Zhuo Buyi followed him into fangxie''s room after bathing his waist. His physical injury has basically healed and looks much better.


    "Jue Xiao, what''s so urgent?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked after sitting down opposite Fang Xie.


    "A while ago, please check one thing. What''s the connection between Luo Yao''s wife and the dead man''s shop? Can there be progress?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head and said, "it''s strange here. As long as it''s a shop and has done business, especially such a special shop, it''s impossible to find any information. I sent someone to ask many local people and even he people. No one has a little impression of such a shop."


    "But... I found something about the missing child you said. It''s strange to say. Many people in Yongzhou still remember the case of losing children. There has been no loss of children in the past ten years. They can''t remember exactly how many years ago. Near Yongzhou, many children were lost within 300 miles. It''s enough There are nearly a hundred. The younger one is only the full moon, and the older one is two or three years old. They are all boys. "


    "At that time, this case alerted people from the criminal Department of the imperial court and sent someone to assist in the investigation. At that time, I was still in prison, so I didn''t hear of it. These children were stolen within a month. The local government and the criminal Department searched for a long time, but they didn''t find any clues. Finally, even the people in the internal guard office used it, but they still didn''t find the real murderer. This is the internal guard There should be a case file in the office. If you want me to send a flying pigeon to deliver a letter, let someone hurry up and send it from Chang''an. "


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It ended later."


    Zhuo Buyi said: "after that month, I never lost my child again. The real murderer disappeared as if he had turned into a wind, and there was no clue left. The people of the Ministry of punishment and the inner bodyguard stayed in Yongzhou for half a year. They really couldn''t find anything, so they had to return. But it was announced that the person who stole the child had been caught and executed at a later time."


    Fang Xie nodded and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie didn''t sleep all night. He filtered the things Luo Yao told him again and again in his mind. Then he tried to find some loopholes in it. He thought all night before he found a clue. Most of Luo Yao''s words sound very reasonable. It''s difficult to find any flaws.


    At first, Fang Xie thought that Luo Yao could not compromise with the people of Buddhism. According to Luo Yao''s character, he suffered from the loss of Buddhism many years ago. After many years, he has become one of the most powerful practitioners in the world. As a general, he has countless soldiers and hundreds of generals. There is no need to be afraid of Buddhism to the point of no resistance.


    But then Fang Xie thought that no matter how strong Luo Yao was, he could not be the opponent of Tianzun. He has a lot of soldiers and strong horses, but it is impossible for all generals to take care of his house. Even though he has amazing strength and can fight against the God, he is only one person after all. There will always be places that can''t be taken care of well. At that time, Luo Wen was only three or four years old, and his wife Chu Shi didn''t seem to have any accomplishments from the news now.


    Luo Yao cherished her. It is understandable that she gave up fangxie at the beginning.


    After all, because of Luo Wu, Luo yaoning was willing to send someone to kill his father, gather enough 32 people, and didn''t want chu to be involved. It can be seen that Luo Yao has deep feelings for Chu.


    Since the Buddha sect can find Luo Yao, it must also know Luo Yao very well. It is normal to know that Chu is Luo Yao''s weakness and use it to threaten him.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie suddenly had a question coming out of his mind.


    Luo Yao said that the reason why Fang Xie is born with a good body of King Kong is that Luo Yao has such a constitution, but no one found it at first. Although his unknown Jianghu master can see that he is a rare good seedling, the saying that King Kong is not bad comes from the Buddha sect. It is expected that the Jianghu master will not understand it. Since Luo Yao''s physique is special, Fang Xie''s physique is special... Then Luo Wen is the child of Luo Yao and Chu. Why not?


    Luo Wu died too early. There is nothing to check.


    But Luo Wen is definitely not this kind of physique. Otherwise, the choice Luo Yao had to face was not how to let Fang Xie escape the eyes of Buddhism, but whether you should hand over Luo Wen or Fang Xie.


    Luo Wen is not such a physique. The solution is


    Fang Xie could not help frowning.


    This is a matter of great doubt.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie found the doubt again.


    If Luo Yao is this kind of constitution, which is very important to Buddhism. So when Luo Yao was a child, why didn''t the Buddha find him? Even though the Ming king was not old at that time and did not need an heir, once a person with this physique brought back to Dalun temple in Daxue mountain, it would be equivalent to another master of the Buddha sect at the level of Tianzun. Such a person, Buddhism can not give up


    At the beginning, Shiyuan Tianzun broke Luo Yao''s sea of Qi


    This is the most suspicious place!


    Fang Xie stood up and paced back and forth in the room. He felt more and more that there were too many things hidden in Luo Yao''s words. Even if he is really his son, there are many secrets. If you want to know these secrets, it''s obviously unwise to ask Luo Yao directly. If you want to know your life experience, Chu must be clear. If you want to know what Luo Yao has to do with Buddhism, Shiyuan must be clear!


    But it''s hard to get the truth from these two people.


    At dawn, Fang Xie didn''t come out to practice. Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan were worried. They both sat outside fangxie and were at a loss. At this time, Cui Zhongzhen came quickly.


    "I''ve seen two girls... Hasn''t Jue Xiao got up yet?"


    He asked after boxing.


    "He... Didn''t sleep last night. He just fell asleep at this time."


    Mu Xiaoyao got up and replied.


    "Can you... Can you see Jue Xiao? I have something important to discuss with him."


    When Mu Xiaoyao was about to refuse, the door opened with a squeak. Fang Xie stood at the door and said, "brother Cui has something to say. I haven''t fallen asleep yet."


    Cui Zhongzhen looked at Mu Xiaoyao and them apologetically, and then walked in quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "News came from the Northwest last night. I wanted to come to you all night, but I was afraid that others would see anything, so I didn''t rush here until the morning."


    Cui Zhongzhen said eagerly, "the people I sent have not returned to Princess Xu. The news of Princess Xu came here first. I must have sent someone soon after I came to Yongzhou."


    "What''s up?"


    "Prince Xu and Yan Yong, the Great Khan of Northern Liaoning, agreed to launch a large-scale raid on the rebels. When I left langrushan, Prince Xu and Lord Mou sent troops to attack Li Yuanshan''s iron mine. The news came last night that they won a great victory and robbed a lot of weapons and armor from the iron mine. Prince Xu gave more than half of these things to Yan Yong and asked him Send troops to assist. "


    "Wan Yan Chongde, the son of Wan Yan Yong and the son of the northern Liao Dynasty, was right next to the king Xu. He persuaded him and the king Xu, and WAN Yan Yong finally agreed. He sent 10000 cold riders from the northern Liao Dynasty to cooperate with the king Xu''s men and horses to raid the rebel xidaying camp. The king Xu sent someone to urge me to urge Luo Yao to lead the army north. In this way, the rebels could be forced to divide their troops and had no time to take care of them. The rebel xidaying camp has great potential There are less than 200000 troops. Although most of them are County soldiers in the three northwest roads, it''s still too risky. However, as long as we beat the xidaying camp, the Lord can command and subdue a river and mountain! "


    "As long as you take back Shandong Road, you can attack both inside and outside with the reinforcements of the imperial court."


    "So I''m anxious to see you and see if you have any way to urge Luo Yao to go north as soon as possible."


    When he finished, Fang Xie frowned slightly: "fortunately... Prince Xu, they are not in a hurry. If they don''t wait until Luo Yao goes north to start fighting against the rebel Xida camp, they are afraid that seven or eight out of ten of our people will be lost there. Li Xiaozong has to guard against it. The people you sent back can also prevent Li Xiaozong from colluding with Li Yuanshan after seeing Prince Xu."


    "Well"


    Cui Zhongzhen nodded and said, "but I still don''t trust Li Xiaozong. If Li Yuanshan deliberately planted Li Xiaozong, his mind is too deep. Even if I sent someone back, I''m afraid the Lord didn''t believe it. After all, before that, the LORD watched Li Xiaozong make a lot of contributions."


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "just because Li Xiaozong''s city is too deep, he won''t easily collude with Li Yuanshan. He''s waiting for a bigger opportunity."


    "What?"


    "When the imperial court''s reinforcements arrive."


    Solution: "When the imperial court reinforcements arrive, Prince Xu will send someone to contact the Imperial Army and attack the rebels from left to right. At this time, if Li Xiaozong betrays Prince Xu again, it will have the greatest impact on the morale of the imperial court. Moreover, Li Xiaozong is uncertain, and another reason he is waiting is. If the Imperial Court seems to win, he won''t continue to fight with them Li Yuanshan colluded with Li Yuanshan to get rid of him completely. If the rebels had an advantage, he would not hesitate to sell the prince. "


    "Anyway, it''s better to send troops as soon as possible."


    Cui Zhongzhen said.


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "maybe... You can ask Luo Yao for a man and horse to bluff?"


    Cui Zhongzhen was stunned: "is he willing to borrow troops?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "give me a few days. I''ll give you a reply after I deal with some private affairs. If I really borrow it... He shouldn''t refuse..."


    Cui Zhongzhen was happy, but he couldn''t realize the complex meaning of Fang Jie''s sentence anyway.

 Chapter 375

    (Leshan, Qing Dynasty)


    Yiqi view


    Mo Ningzhi glanced at Xiang qingniu, who was tired and sweating, and then looked at the books piled up on the table like a hill. Roughly, there were at least hundreds of books. It took Xiang qingniu three days to pick out these books and move them from the palm teaching study to Mo Ningzhi''s room all morning.


    The fat man looks thinner recently and looks a lot more handsome.


    "What is this?"


    Foam curd couldn''t help asking.


    Xiang qingniu gasped heavily, wiped the sweat on his forehead, hehe smiled and said: "These are martial arts classics collected by Xiao 19 over the years. There are many good things that can''t be spread outside. I''m greedy for money and he''s greedy for martial arts. I haven''t stopped collecting these things these years. I picked them. There should be something you''re interested in, especially the two books on the left. They are Xiao 19''s own summary over the years and are very useful to you Place. "


    "What do you want?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    "You have to improve your strength as soon as possible so that you can hold down qingleshan. I don''t expect you to hold down half of the Jianghu of the Sui dynasty like Xiao 19, but you have to keep the brand of qingleshan''s view of Qi. This brand was hung by Xiao 19 and he played it very loudly after more than ten years. I have to say that this old ox''s nose has some skills. I''m not as good as him on this alone ¡£¡±


    "You are also a Taoist."


    "Fang Xie said I was an atypical Taoist."


    "Make it clear what you mean."


    Foam curd slightly frowned.


    "Do you know what I was doing in those years before I went to Chang''an City?"


    Xiang qingniu sat down in his chair and poured himself a cup of herbal tea. "I''m busy saving money. Xiao 19 said that without silver, it''s difficult to travel all over the world, and it costs money to eat, drink, Lazar and sleep. I saved in a broken mountain and temple in the Northwest for many years, but I didn''t save enough. I found that it''s not easy to make money than practice."


    "But it''s all right now."


    Xiang qingniu pointed to his nose and said with a smile: Lao Tzu has the final say. "In Leshan, the master of the Qing Dynasty is the master of the Qing Dynasty." Damn it is the great palm of Dao Sui. What''s the most important name? At least, this is the view that I have the final say. Before searching these books, I first checked the inner treasury of the Qing Dynasty, and scared me to death. Xiao Yijiu, who had been rich, had known that he was so rich that he had already been black in the past. "I am sure he is the last one." Why bother pretending to be villains in the broken temple in the northwest to bully a group of well-behaved old and young men. "


    "I have money now, so I have to go."


    He said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    "It should be Meng Yuan."


    Xiang qingniu looked down at his stomach and found that he had really lost a lot of weight. So he was a little sad. In his opinion, losing weight is a very sad thing.


    "The reason why I saved money is to find my second senior brother Xiang Qing to fight. It is said that he went to the prairie to find trouble with the Buddha sect. It has been more than two years, and no news came back. This is not a good sign. Fang Xie''s grandson lied to me that the second senior brother would go back if he went, and two years would be enough. So I can''t bear it. The dirty things that disturbed my heart in Chang''an City were too much It''s finally quiet now. I''m going to take two trail boys and go far northwest with a load of gold. I''ll give you the mountain and view later. "


    "Why me!"


    Foam congealed fat eyebrows.


    "Nonsense!"


    Xiang qingniu glanced at her and said: "I''ve been counting with my fingers for a long time. If there was a suitable person, guess if I would come to you? Shifu said that women are still beautiful and lovely, but can''t be too smart. Beautiful and smart women are snakes and scorpions. They eat people and don''t spit bones... Like you. Just because of that old immortal sentence, I didn''t dare to look at women for many years... Er... I''m off the subject, I''ll continue Go on... "


    He stopped talking because Mo Congzhi gave him a cold look when the word snake and scorpion came out.


    "Xiao 19 is my senior brother, and I have a master who won''t tell you where you are. But the old immortal obviously doesn''t want to come to qingleshan to play at home. If he is interested in playing this game, it has become popular many years ago. Originally, such a big industry said no, no, how free and easy. The third senior brother is Luo Weiran, you already know. He said He became addicted to being an official in the Imperial Guard Office. In his eyes, official clothes are far more beautiful than Taoist robes. "


    "Apart from our martial brothers, the second generation of disciples are qualified to take over Yiqi view. The second martial brother has a wild crane and flies all over the world all day. There is an apprentice named Fang Xie, who is a fool destined to be an official rather than a Taoist. I just want to know what it is good for Bai to be an official. How comfortable he is to be a Taoist... Sorry, it''s far away."


    "Xiao 19 has four disciples with good accomplishments. According to the truth, Feng Ming should inherit the position of leader of the temple. Unfortunately, he made mistakes with Xiao 19 and was killed. Two pairs of the four disciples died, and there was no hair left. As for the three generations of disciples... I''m angry at them, not one in the eye. So... If I leave, who won''t you carry qingleshan?"


    "The story of Xiao 19''s rebellion should not spread in a few years, but there is no airtight women''s toilet... Don''t stare at me, I''m telling the truth. So you don''t have much time. If you can carry qingleshan within three years, throw away your red Taoist robe and change into black."


    Mo Congzhi was silent for a moment, looked at him and asked seriously, "don''t you think you are a very irresponsible person?"


    "Oh, bah... When is it necessary for me to be responsible for qingleshan? This profession is not suitable for me. Let me be a leader. I can sell this view of Qi in less than a year. Do you believe it?"


    "How do you know I''ll do what you say?"


    "Because of you..."


    Xiang qingniu stepped back a few steps and said cautiously, "because you are a passer-by with that bastard named Fang Xie... You all like to be masters. But he wants to be in the imperial court and your heart is in the Jianghu. So... You will promise me."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll bring down my outlook?"


    "Whatever"


    Xiang Niu moved to the door: "as long as it is not in my hands, I will not feel ashamed. I left. You has the final say after this. If you look at a small and upright person, you can just start with your hands and don''t give me face. Even if you turn your anger into your harem, I will..."


    Xiang qingniu got up from the ground, white foam and curdled fat, and said, "you have to save me some face... My belt is old and valuable... I''m leaving. Goodbye. I''ll see you later!"


    He hugged his fist and walked out of the door with his pants.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaomei, you two are not allowed to steal my food! Fuck... I''ll break your mouth when I see it again. Who of you steals more? I''ll know it''s you, Xiaomei!"


    He pointed to the two road boys and scolded: "two food goods, it''s time to go! Xiaojun carries the shoulder pole, Xiaomei carries Xiaojun... Let''s go!"


    Foam curd looked at the figure of the fat man staggering away, and his eyes were confused.


    Is this fat man named qingniu stupid or stupid?


    On this day, Xiang qingniu, the newly appointed Taoist priest of Yiqi temple, left qingleshan with two Taoist children, one named Xiaomei and the other named Xiaojun, carrying a pole of gold, silver and jewelry. Xiaojun said he wanted to buy a donkey, but Xiaomei said he might as well buy a donkey cart. The fat man rewarded a chestnut on their head and said, shall I buy two little beauties for you? Can be a donkey and a man!


    Xiaomei asked, "master, where shall we go first and then where?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "go to your martial uncle first and tell him that I have a daughter-in-law for him in qingleshan... If his daughter-in-law breaks the Qi view one day, he will have to get it back for me! It was the most suitable brand for him to carry. Unfortunately, the Qi view is too small in his eyes, and even the whole Jianghu is not in his eyes."


    "Who is my uncle?"


    "It''s my nephew!"


    He twisted his fat ass down the mountain. This time, his feet really stepped into the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Luo Yao sent someone to ask Fang Xie to go to the general''s house and said that Chu wanted to see him. Fang Xie hesitated for a long time, finally shook his head and said to the people sent by Luo Yao that he had no time today. He found himself unwilling to face the woman, the gloomy yard.


    Zhuo Buyi said that he couldn''t find the shop that deals with the dead. If there is anything in the world that can really hide it from everyone, as if it has never been before, there is only one possibility.


    This shop doesn''t exist.


    Those dolls were all made by Chu himself.


    "Before we go to the northwest, we have to go to cangman mountain again."


    Fang Xie sent away Luo Yao''s people, called Mu Xiaoyao and others up and said.


    "Why?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "There is a wizard named bochi on cangman mountain. He was from Luo Yao''s mansion more than ten years ago. I always think he should know something. I heard from Luo Wen that day on cangman mountain that bochi had a festival with a wizard named amosa around Luo Yao. Amosa is an indispensable person around Luo Yao and has a high status. Let''s infer... If bochi offended Luo Yao in those years It''s totally unreasonable to be expelled from Luo''s mansion after amosa. Since he''s involved in Luo Yao''s affairs, how can Luo Yao let him leave alive? So there must be something hidden behind his leaving Luo''s mansion. Maybe he can know something from him. "


    Mu Xiaoyao asked, "you said last time that that man can drive wild animals and cultivate a very powerful thing. We don''t have many people we can call now. We can''t let Zhuo Buyi know, so it''s difficult to succeed."


    "I''ll find the big dog and bring them to the ten men in the service camp up the mountain. The ten men are strong enough to work together. Qingfan and I will go and stay. If we don''t come back within five days, you''ll go to Luo Yao."


    "Looking for Luo Yao?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie said, "if I were his son, he wouldn''t die."


    "Five days, it''s too late."


    Mu Xiaoyao was worried.


    "I haven''t died for so many years. It''s not easy to want to die. Since God has arranged for me to play games, there''s no reason to start playing. I''m not cannon fodder, nor do I make a bubble to pave the way for others to come out. If Luo Yao sends someone again, you tell him I''m in a bad mood and go out to play."


    Fang Xie stood up, sorted out his clothes and said to Shen Qin, "let''s go now."


    Mu Xiaoyao chased out and wanted to say she would go too, but when she thought of her accomplishments, she stopped again. Looking at Fang Xie''s back, she suddenly felt very useless.


    After Fang Xie and Shen qingfan simply changed their looks, they left Yongzhou City. They first went to Sanli castle to meet big dog and Qilin, and then asked Qilin to send the living treasure Wu Yinyu to his residence and wait. When Wu Yinyu heard that she was going to visit mountains and rivers, she argued that she would go together. But after seeing Fang Xie''s cold eyes, he stopped, stuck out his tongue and honestly followed Qilin into Yongzhou City.


    "Big dog"


    Fang Xie said in a cool voice as he rode his horse: "Luo Yao has told me what happened that year."


    The big dog behind Fang Xie changed his face and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Fang Xie... Sorry!"


    In the end, he just said sorry.


    "I don''t blame you"


    Fang Xie turned back and smiled at him: "I think I''m very popular. I let his Highness the prince be my bodyguard. When I go out to brag - force, this is capital!"


    "Ah?"


    The big dog was stunned for a moment and blushed: "it''s OK not to mention the people who have lost their country."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, turned back and said to the ten people in the service camp: "this time we are going to cangman mountain. We have to face not people, but a group of wild animals. It''s hard to deal with the wolf faced spirit apes. But as long as you go in formation, they can''t hide from your big Mo Dao no matter how flexible they are!"


    Chungu laughed: "I''m not afraid of killing, not to mention killing animals?"


    Fang Xie picked his thumb: "you are the most man!"


    The corner of Chungu''s mouth twitched a few times: "young Lord, are you praising me?"

 Chapter 376

    (third watch, asking for monthly ticket)


    The speed to cangman mountain is faster this time. Fangxie they hide their horses at the foot of the mountain, and then walk up the mountain. With a big dog, you don''t have to worry that you can''t hide from any beast on the way. And they all have double copies of broken Gu Dan with them, so they don''t worry about poisonous insects.


    Following the way up the mountain last time, Fang Xie and them soon arrived at luhou cave.


    Chungu, ten of them put on Mingguang armor and held a big street knife. Ten of them formed a defense formation to protect Fang Xie and the big dog inside. Fighting alone, none of them is Fang Xie''s opponent. But Fang Xie knows how powerful the ten people are, and the big dog is full of trust in these ten people.


    In Jiangnan, the killers sent by those big men in the imperial court. In front of the plum blossom array in the service camp, there is no way. If you come up, you will die.


    "Master bochi!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist outside the cave and said in a loud voice, "young Fang Xie, I''m here to visit!"


    After saying this, a roar of wild animals came from the deer and monkey cave.


    "I don''t know you and don''t want to kill you. Let''s go."


    Then a low voice came out of the cave.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then said, "today''s visit is really a last resort. I''m sorry to disturb senior Qingxiu. But since I''m here today, I won''t leave until I get the answer I want. If senior doesn''t mind, I''ll go in by myself."


    "Don''t blame me if you want to die."


    The voice in the cave floated out again, and then a faint flute sounded. Fang Xie frowned slightly and whispered, "this man can drive jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards. Be careful."


    "Here!"


    Ten of them responded to the elite of the camp, and then took a step outward at the same time. There are six people on the outer floor and four people inside. This is a unique double-layer plum blossom array for the business camp. It was an array modified by loyal Prince Yang Qi according to the six person plum blossom array of the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty.


    The double-layer plum blossom array of ten people can be called absolute defense once launched.


    First of all, the bright light armor and ordinary feather arrows on the people of the camp have nothing to do, that is, they are as sharp as a armor breaking cone, which is difficult to tear apart. The chest armor is so thick that even a simple knife can''t cut a trace on it. The helmet is also made of fine steel, with face armor inside. When fighting, pull down the visor and show only a pair of eyes.


    The skirt armor is very long and protects the hips up to above the knee. Moreover, the skirt armour is not chain armour, but plate armour. It is very thick, with half of the front and back arc. Knees, elbows, have special protection. This bright armor can hardly find weakness. Therefore, the general long-range attack has little lethality to them. In close combat, any conventional weapon seems so fragile in front of their big knife.


    Fang Xie stood in the middle, and the big dog stood back to back close to his back.


    "Left, be careful!"


    The big dog shouted.


    Chungu''s footsteps took the lead in moving, and the two-layer plum blossom rotation array immediately ran. The inner and outer layers rotate in different directions, and the gap between people is completely sealed.


    A tiger roared.


    From the forest on the left, a huge tiger rushed towards this side. Just a few meters away, he jumped into the air, opened his mouth and bit at the service camp outside.


    "Cut!"


    Chungu shouted a word.


    The two big street knives shot at the same time, and two silver rays were sprinkled in the air. The tiger was cut into three pieces by the two knives one meter away from the plum blossom array, and the body was smashed forward under inertia. At this time, the two people who shot had moved their feet. They just stopped the knife and didn''t look at the three bodies.


    The two men who came up one after another turned the dagger and smashed the tiger''s body out with a pat across the blade.


    The tiger''s internal organs fell to the ground, and many smelly blood splashed on the soldiers of the service battalion, but the blood soon flowed down the bright light armor. After a moment, there was no blood on the armor.


    "There are many directions of my back!"


    The big dog whispered and put on the steel claw gloves.


    Several shrill wolf howls came out from the direction behind him. Soon, at least 20 coyotes rushed out of the forest. The power of wolves is that tigers don''t dare to provoke them easily. These coyotes rushed forward one after another, listening to the command of the flute.


    The big street knife rises and falls, and each knife kills a mountain wolf. The cooperation of ten people has reached the point where there is no gap. Some people give knives and others defend. The formation runs without leakage!


    More than twenty coyotes were cleaned up within five minutes, and a layer of corpses were piled up outside the plum blossom turn array. Urged by the sound of the flute, these mountain wolves are completely afraid of death. Fang Xie didn''t make any moves from beginning to end. The cooperation of plum blossom rotation array was to the extreme. His moves would destroy the order of plum blossom array.


    "Fortunately, we brought the poison pill and each took one in advance¡°


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "there''s nothing to worry about just beasts. If poisonous insects rush up, it''s really impossible to prevent."


    As he spoke, the big dog''s eyes suddenly changed: "what a strong fishy smell!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A wolf howl floated out of the cave, which was very sad. The wolf howl is different from the cry of the mountain wolf before. It should be more sharp. The cry just fell, and more than a dozen wolf faced spirit apes drilled out of the deer and monkey cave. The movement speed of these things was outrageous. As soon as they came out, they circled around the people. Fang Xie observed these things closely and found that they were extremely ugly. When he opened his mouth and roared, the viscous liquid in his mouth was clearly visible.


    "It may be poisonous. Be careful not to be hurt!"


    "Little Lord, what is this?"


    Chungu asked subconsciously.


    "Wolf faced spirit ape, a man-made thing."


    "Disgusting"


    The vegetable farmer muttered.


    "Then kill them all!"


    The butcher said in a flat tone, as if he didn''t pay attention to these things at all.


    I don''t know why, those wolf faced spirit apes revolved around the plum blossom array, but the flute didn''t sound. The wolf faced spirit apes seemed to be aware of the hostility of these more than a dozen people, so they didn''t dare to approach easily. Although they are flexible, fierce and cruel by nature, ordinary people are afraid to soften their legs when they see them. But this kind of thing will threaten the regular army unless the number reaches an alarming level.


    It is because Rowan knows this that he will keep this secret very closely.


    So Fang Xie is not too worried.


    No matter how fast you are, you have to rush over. As long as you get close, the threat of these things is not as good as an expert with good cultivation.


    The people in the cave seemed to know this, so they didn''t play the flute for a long time.


    Seeing that the wolf faced spirit apes didn''t rush up, Fang Xie was silent for a while and shouted to the cave: "Elder, you should know that although these things are strong, they can''t threaten us. It''s your painstaking efforts and it''s not perfect. Can you bear to watch them be slaughtered one by one? Besides, I don''t have any hostility this time. I just want to ask you something. You and I may have a common goal. We''re not enemies."


    After Fang explained this sentence, he waited for the other party''s reply. After five minutes, the talent in the cave sighed and said, "are you the imperial envoy from the capital? Do you want to deal with Luo Yao?"


    "To be honest with my predecessors, I acted according to orders and had to do my best."


    "Well, come in yourself!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and didn''t answer immediately.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Then go back. I haven''t tried my best. If I want, at least half of the things on cangman mountain can be summoned!"


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie promised loudly.


    "No, you can''t go!"


    The sinking fan, which had been hidden in the dark, floated down from a big tree, walked forward a few steps and stopped in front of Fang Xie: "if this man is really capable, he won''t shrink in the cave and don''t come out. He let you in because he''s not sure!"


    Shen qingfan''s eyes moved. In an instant, the invisible sword Qi filled out. Imperceptibly, three wolf faced spirit apes were cut off their necks. Those wolf faced spirit apes immediately howled bitterly, but they didn''t dare to rush forward.


    "You have monsters in the middle of the mountain. I have a sword. What if you don''t come out and kill all the living creatures in the middle of the mountain?"


    Shen qingfan took a step forward: "if you don''t believe it, try it."


    "Madman!"


    After a moment of silence in the cave, he suddenly shouted, "how come women in this world are crazy!"


    This sentence stunned Fang Xie.


    A dull voice came out of the cave. Before long, bochi covered his whole body in a black robe and rode out of the cave on the huge wolf faced spirit ape. As soon as the giant wolf faced spirit ape came out, his face could not help but change. This thing is too big to imagine. In people''s cognition, it can be compared with the elephant of the he people. This thing It has extremely strong forelimbs, thick - big and powerful. On the huge wolf head, a pair of eyes show a cruel brilliance. Two tusks leak out and drip viscous liquid continuously.


    Even if this was the second time Fang Xie saw this thing, his heart still couldn''t help jumping.


    "I''m not afraid of you."


    The man in the black robe looked at the heavy fan, sighed and said, "the last thing I want to do in my life is to be an enemy to women."


    "What do you want to ask?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie stepped forward a few steps and walked out of the defense of the camp: "everything about Luo Yao."


    "Will you kill him?"


    Asked birch.


    Fang Xie held his jaw high and said, "it depends on what you said!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bochi''s body has a strong fishy smell, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. His black robe is too long to block his feet, so he walks like sliding forward. Fang Xie doesn''t adapt to his smell, so his eyebrows are a little deep. This fishy smell is different from the smell of wild animals. It seems that herbs and blood are mixed together to make people smell I felt a little dizzy in my mind.


    "Do you Sui emperors want to kill Luo Yao?"


    Borch asked as he walked.


    "It depends on how much information you can provide. If you can''t convict Luo Yao, the emperor can''t kill him easily."


    "You Han people are trouble, too wordy."


    Bochi Leng snorted, "our chieftain of he nationality only needs one word to kill. Do you need a reason for the emperor to kill his own men?"


    "A good name makes a good speech. We Han people are reasonable."


    "Bah!"


    Bochi spat angrily and scolded, "you Han people are the most shameless and despicable!"


    Fang Xie looked at the man''s back and his strange walking posture. What he always thought was why he didn''t fight against women? He nationality has no such tradition. Is it his character? Or something else?


    He kept alert because he didn''t know whether the he wizard knew how to practice.


    "Don''t discuss this, talk about Luo Yao!"


    "How do you know I hate Luo Yao?"


    Birch stopped and sat down on a stone. "If you don''t answer my question, I won''t tell you what I know."


    "I have investigated many things secretly, and I know that Luo Yao attached great importance to you and Alma Sam more than ten years ago. But then you disappeared. I suspect you were killed by Roy. But when Roman Tam went up the mountain, I followed him."


    "If you want to kill Luo Yao, I can help you. But if you dare to move Luo Wen, I''ll kill you first!"


    A trace of cruelty flashed in bochi''s eyes, and he stretched out his finger to solve it.


    That hand, where is a person''s hand? It has blue thick skin and long nails. It looks like a weathered, dry and hard body.

 Chapter 377

    (Fang Xie''s pupil suddenly shrinks when he sees bochi''s hand, and the impression of zombies in his memory immediately pops up. The hand is dry and stiff, dark cyan, and can see black blood. His fingers are like chicken feet, and each joint looks so thick - big. If you just look at this hand, no one can think that it belongs to a living person.


    "I''m not interested in Rowan."


    Fang Xie stepped back and seemed to be afraid and disgusted with the dry palm.


    "You seem to care about Rowan?"


    Fang Xie asked tentatively.


    "He... Is my disciple, the only disciple."


    "No wonder."


    Fang Xie nodded: Has the final say that what I have said is the emperor''s only view of what I have reported. Roman Tam is the son of Luo Yao, but I have many ways to get rid of him. If the crime of Luo Yao is confirmed, then I can let Roman Tam be a witness and make some contributions. The emperor will not move him. Unfortunately, I can arrange for Luo Wen to send Luo Yao away before the emperor kills him. "


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Bochi said coldly, "there are many people who want to kill Luo Yao over the years, but no one has succeeded. I have been in Luo''s house for a long time. I know Luo Yao''s means! Why can you make me believe you and kill him this time?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "You should know that I am different from the people before. First, I can find out that you are still alive, which proves that I am more capable than those people before. Second, it is not the Jianghu people who want to move Luo Yao this time, but the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty! You should know what the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty represents, that is the supreme existence of the Central Plains! No matter how powerful Luo Yao is, he is not just a servant under the emperor? The emperor wants to win If you can give me this excuse, I can give you a satisfactory answer. "


    Bochi was silent for a while. He looked up at Fang Xie and said, "if you cheat me, I will kill you. If our he wizard wants to kill someone, he can''t escape even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. And you know my means, you can''t escape."


    "You don''t have to threaten me."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if I were Luo Yao''s man, I don''t have to tell you this to deceive you. I just need to bring Luo Yao. Do you think you can continue to live?"


    This sentence touched bochi. Seeing his eyes twinkle, he knew he was right.


    He knew nothing about Borch and relied on only a guess.


    At this time, the bolder the better.


    Bochi hates Luo Yao, which is what Fang Xie confirmed. Bochi doesn''t know him, which is what Fang Xie confirmed. He knows that he is an imperial envoy from the imperial court, and he doesn''t know that he is Luo Yao''s son.


    "What do you want to know¡°


    Asked birch.


    Fang Xie did not directly ask Luo Yao what he had done to summon these wizards more than ten years ago, which would also make bochi doubt.


    "How many times have Luo Yao had contact with the people of the Buddha sect? If you can remember, tell me the specific time. The great Sui Dynasty and Meng Yuan are at war. At this moment, if I tell the emperor that Luo Yao has a close relationship with the Buddha sect, this one Luo Yao will be over."


    "Luo Yao..."


    Borch thought for a moment and replied: "When I was in Luofu, I saw people of Buddhism several times. You know, at the beginning, the Shang Kingdom also believed in Buddhism, but it was not as pious as those countries in the western regions. The reason is that people of the Shang Kingdom believed in our he wizards. I have been expelled from Luofu for more than ten years, and then he met several times. I don''t know. But more than ten years ago, people of Buddhism were very close to Luofu. Luo In order not to be discovered by others, Yao can only see the people of the Buddha sect in the backyard. Our wizards live in the backyard, so we see a lot. "


    "We are imprisoned in Luofu, so Luo Yao is not afraid of us. Those Buddhists are different from those Buddhists who once preached in the Shang state. They are wearing golden cassocks, which I remember clearly. Luo Yao seems to be very polite to these Buddhists, so we decided that those Buddhists have high accomplishments."


    Fang Xie nodded, which could be confirmed by Luo Yao''s words.


    Luo Yao said that when he was just born, the messenger of the Buddha sect came to Luo''s house. It seems that Luo Yao didn''t lie about these things.


    "Do you know what the people of Buddhism said to Luo Yao?"


    "Child!"


    Bo Equatoria: "others don''t know, but I know it clearly! Few people know about this matter now. Only me and amosa, the beast, are still alive! Amosa is Luo Yao''s confidant and betrayed our ancestors of he nationality. Other wizards in those years have been killed by Luo Yao."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly accelerated!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "When Luo Yao sent troops to Yongzhou, he didn''t kill all the he people. Later, he called all the Wizards in Yongzhou to his house and said that there was a very important thing for the wizards to help. At that time, the Shang state had just perished, and the position of the he people was in danger. So the Wizards went to protect themselves."


    "But within a few days, all these wizards were killed by Luo Yao. At that time, no one knew how the Wizards angered him. Since then, Luo Yao ordered the slaughter of the he people. Most of the he people began to flee and return to the jungle. Some of the he people who dreamed of returning to their previous lives fled to cangman mountain, including me."


    "At the beginning, Luo Yao didn''t do anything to the he people on cangman mountain, but mobilized people and horses to march into the jungle. Luo Yao''s soldiers killed everyone, whether old people, women or children. The war began, but we he people had forgotten the fighting methods left by our ancestors because we had been living in honor in the Shang country for so many years. Soon, Luo Yao''s soldiers went deep into the jungle and slaughtered One cottage after another. "


    "He took all the witches he caught to his house and said it was to interrogate the secrets of the he nationality. Because the witches have a high position in the he nationality, the daily decisions are negotiated between the witches and the small chieftains of each stronghold. No one doubts his excuse. But he caught so many people, and none of them survived."


    "Later, amosa came."


    When Borch mentioned the name, there was a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "It is undeniable that amosa is one of the best Wizards of the he nationality. He is a sacrificial priest beside the big chieftain and has a high status. He took the initiative to tell the big chieftain that in order for the he people to survive, he volunteered to find Luo Yao. Luo Yao heard of his name and temporarily stopped his attack on the he people after amosa lived in Luo''s house."


    "Amosa has been in Luo''s house for several years, but he still doesn''t seem to help Luo Yao finish it. But the beast knows that I am the descendant of the holy Wizard of he nationality, so he mentioned me to Luo Yao."


    "Holy wizard?"


    Fang Xie was surprised.


    "There are three kinds of Wizards of the he nationality. The first is ordinary wizards. There is at least one in each stockade. A big stockade can have dozens of wizards. Then there are sacrificial wizards, who are very important people around the big and small chieftains. They are second only to the chieftains in the stockade. And the sacred wizards are the most important high priests around the he king."


    Bochi''s eyes softened, as if he was proud of the glory in his memory.


    "The holy wizard, the high priest, is the most noble person under the king of he. The best people in my family have always held this position, and no one can take it away. My family is the most noble blood except the king of he. But later, the king of he was killed by the rebels in the civil strife of he, and my ancestors fought until the end to keep the blood of the king of he , but still failed to save the descendants of the he king. "


    "Later, all the rebellious rebels wanted to be the king of he, so they killed each other. Hey hey, it is said that the dead can fill the valley. Those people should die and die. Later, the man with the strongest strength came up with a way, that is, no one should be the king of he, but choose a big chieftain. Although he is strong, he can''t win everyone. This proposal made those people think Those who do not have the power to fight for the king of he can be at ease. "


    "Since then, my people have lived in anonymity. Later, when the state of Shang was established, my people were made senior officials because they helped the emperor of Shang to make contributions to the country. However, they didn''t want to be officials, so they begged the emperor of Shang to give cangman mountain to my people. Since then, cangman mountain has been the place where my family lived in seclusion. For hundreds of years, my people have lived on cangman mountain without fighting with the world The scale of 10000 people. "


    "When Luo Yao knew about our holy wizard, he immediately sent troops to besiege cangman mountain. He sent amosa to tell my people that if he didn''t hand over the best wizard, he would kill the whole he people on cangman mountain."


    "So you stood up?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Bochi nodded: "this is my duty. I must protect my people. However, Luo Yaogen is not human. More than ten years ago, he killed all my people because of one thing. Tens of thousands of lives... He is a devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What did Luo Yao ask you to do?"


    Fang Xie tried his best to suppress his mood and make himself look still very calm.


    "Children"


    This is the second time he mentioned these two words.


    Bocci sighed, as if unwilling to recall the past.


    "At that time, I followed Luo Yao back to Yongzhou and entered the backyard of Luo''s house. At that time, the first thing I saw was dozens of wizards under house arrest in the backyard. These people seemed very afraid of Luo Yao. When they saw him, they knelt down like a big chieftain of the he nationality. The only one who didn''t have to kneel down was amosa."


    "Amosa took me to the room and told me that if I could help Luo Yao fulfill his wish, Luo Yao could help me restore the status of the holy wizard in the he nationality and even help me ascend the throne of the he king. At that time, I was too greedy and believed amosa''s nonsense. After all, my family has not recovered its glory for hundreds of years, and I urgently want to make the family stand up again. So He promised amosa to help Luo Yao. "


    "But later I realized that how could amosa make me succeed? He was using me. If I succeeded, he would lose his position and even be killed by Luo Yao. He had planned to get rid of me when he succeeded. Later, he took his troops to cangman mountain."


    Fang Xie finally couldn''t bear it: "what''s the matter? What child?"


    Bochi was silent for a moment and said, "the next day, amosa led him to a secret room. The secret room was empty and there was only a coffin."


    "It''s a strange coffin made of cold iron. There lies a dead body inside. It''s a young man."

 Chapter 378

    (after so long, half the secret has been revealed. Then vote for the monthly ticket.)


    Bochi recalled for a while and said, "it was a very strange coffin, extremely cold. The body in the coffin can ensure that it is not rotten. When I saw the body, if I didn''t see his wound, I even suspected that it was a frozen living man, but amosa told me that the young man had been dead for several years."


    When Fang Jie heard this sentence, Luo Wu immediately came to mind.


    "Is that Luo Yao''s eldest son?"


    He asked.


    Bochi said: "Yes, it''s Luo Yao''s eldest son. Later I heard that Luo Yao killed him himself. Such a father can''t be described as crazy. He killed his son first, and then his concubine, daughter, brother, sister-in-law, nephew, and even his father. How can he be called a man?"


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "I know this."


    Bochi said sadly: "When I saw the corpse, I knew I couldn''t do it. Luo Yao asked us to revive the corpse. Although our wizards have many magical means, they can''t go against the sky. If a man just died, he can be saved by chance, but Luo Yao''s son has been dead for several years. Although the cold iron coffin has kept his body from decay, But it is impossible to resurrect. What he wants is not a zombie, but a living man. "


    "At that time, I realized that so many wizards were captured and killed by Luo Yao because of this impossible thing. The reason why amosa was not killed was because he found an alternative way to solve this thing, but because his own magic could not do this, he mentioned the people of our holy wizard family in front of Luo Yao."


    Bochi was conceited and said, "in terms of witchcraft, all the Wizards of the whole he nationality are far inferior to our holy wizard family. Amosa''s ability is good, and he is also a popular figure around the big chieftain. The most complete inheritance of witchcraft has always been in our family."


    "At that time, I told amosa that it was absolutely impossible to revive a person who had died for many years. If only this body could move, it would look like a living person in a short time. After all, it is not very difficult for us wizards to make zombies."


    "Zombies are the best soldiers who don''t fear swords and don''t know pain. They only obey orders. At the beginning of the war when the emperor of the Shang Dynasty established the country, the zombies commanded by our he wizards once reversed the war. However, since the status of our he people became higher and higher in the Shang country, few wizards made zombies. Because we accepted many Han culture and gradually didn''t recognize it Because this is a very reasonable thing. "


    "Amosa said he had an idea and needed my cooperation."


    Bocci put his exposed hand back into his sleeve, and there was a disgust in his eyes when he looked at his hand.


    "He thought of a way, a way that I have to admire."


    "What can I do?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "You seem very interested in it?"


    Borch suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m interested in everything about Luo Yao. Luo Wu is a criminal that the court must kill. Luo Yao killed him that year, so the emperor pardoned Luo Yao''s sin. But if he resurrected Luo Wu, he would have violated the law of the Sui Dynasty, which is also one of the evidence of Luo Yao''s crime."


    Bochi frowned slightly, as if she didn''t believe Fang Jie.


    Fang Xie said, "do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Bochi thought for a moment and said, "even if you work for your Han Emperor, aren''t you afraid of being killed by Luo Yao? I always think you check Luo Yao for other reasons."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''m not afraid to tell you what I think... Just like when you promised Luo Yao at the beginning, it''s because you want to restore the glory of the holy wizard family, and even you want to be the king of he. So do I. as long as I can take Luo Yao, I will be reused by the emperor. My name will be written in the annals of the Sui Dynasty and will be handed down for hundreds or even thousands of years in future generations."


    "It''s a temptation that''s hard to refuse, isn''t it?"


    Bochi nodded after being silent for a while: "you''re right. Everyone has greed in his heart."


    "You go on."


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation.


    Bo Equatoria: "After amosa told me his idea, although I was amazed at the wonder of the idea, I still couldn''t find a solution. It dragged on for several months and there was no progress. At this time, Luo Yao suddenly asked me to see his wife. He said that his wife was very sad and hasn''t recovered since Luo Wu died. Luo Yao knew I could drive wild animals and poisonous insects, so he died Let me perform for his wife. "


    "Later, I found that Luo Yao''s wife always sighed in the mirror. I asked her why. She said it was sad to see her face grow old day by day. It was a beautiful woman. It was suffocating. I thought how sad it would be if such a woman grew old and turned into a withered flower. So I tried to help her... Just because I thought Help her keep her beauty unchanged, and inadvertently found a solution to how to revive Luo Wu. "


    Bochi proudly said: "I consulted the classics left by many families and found a way to make women look old. So I planted insects in Luo Yao''s wife''s body to ensure that her aging is much slower than ordinary people. However, this method has one disadvantage. Insects can only survive in her body for 30 years. If I don''t find a better insect to replace after 30 years, she will grow old overnight To death. "


    "She said she was willing to remain beautiful for 30 years and didn''t want to see herself become an old woman."


    "Then she talked about her son and said she wanted another child."


    "Then..."


    Bochi said excitedly, "I suddenly thought of how to revive luowu!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I told amosa what I thought. Amosa felt that he could have a try. He should be very sure of success. But he needed a lot of children to do the experiment, which could only be done by Luo Yao. Luo Yao didn''t hesitate to send someone to catch hundreds of children within a month. The oldest was three years old and the youngest was the full moon."


    Fang Xie''s face became a little ugly. His voice trembled slightly and asked, "what do you want your child to do?"


    "Replace soul"


    Bochi said proudly, "this method was not thought of by the great holy Wizards of my ancestors, but I thought of it."


    He looked at Fang Xie and asked, "do you know where the human soul exists?"


    Borch pointed to his head and said: "There''s also a heart here. Luo Yao has broken Luo Wu''s brain, which is one of the reasons why he can''t revive. But his heart is still there, and his soul is attached to his heart. So amosa and I worked together to dig out Luo Wu''s heart and practice it into a few drops of blood essence. We''re going to cut open the chest of those children and inject the blood essence into their heart, so that Luo Wu''s soul will recover Settle down in the child''s heart and he will be reborn. "


    When Fang Xie heard this sentence, his stomach twitched.


    Although bochi''s statement has no scientific basis at all, think about how cruel it is to practice a dead man''s heart into thick blood and inject it into a child''s body! When bochi said this, he didn''t have any regret. He was even very excited and proud.


    "Why... Why are you looking for such a small child?"


    He asked.


    Bo Equatoria: "Because when a child is young, his soul is not fully formed, but when he is over three years old, his soul is very mature and will reject Luo Wu''s soul. So he can only find children... But you should know that although we he people can''t afford witchcraft and medical skills, it''s difficult to open a child''s heart and inject blood essence into it Come on... So at the beginning, 60 or 70 children died before they were injected with blood essence. "


    "Later, we were numb and opened a child''s heart every day, but we were always disappointed."


    Bochi sighed: "later, if it weren''t for Mrs. Luo Yao''s words, we would be afraid of failure. I have to say that she is a genius. When I had nothing to do, I taught her some witchcraft, and she likes to study it herself. I didn''t expect her to progress so fast, and she soon surpassed ordinary he wizards."


    "After knowing that many children failed in the experiment, she found amosa and me. She said that before opening the child''s heart, she might as well turn the child into a zombie for a short time, wait until the wound heals, and then take back the insect. This may save the child from excessive blood loss."


    "At that time, amosa and I were ready to study how to turn a baby into a zombie. You know, although babies are weak and small, they are the most energetic, and their rejection of insects and insects is also the largest, which is bigger than adults. If the rejection is too big, the child will die. But Luo Yao''s wife said that she had found a way. It turned out that she made all the dead children into zombies. It''s very I can''t afford it. "


    "Next, I, amosa and Luo Yao''s wife completed it together, but even if they found a way, it was still difficult to succeed.


    "There was only the last child left. It was a boy with a full moon. At that time, amosa and I had chosen despair and knew it was impossible to succeed. But Luo Yao''s wife thought of another way!"


    Bochi''s eyes exuded a strange look, which made people palpitate.


    "She''s really a genius!"


    Bochi said excitedly, "she said that since we can''t succeed in directly attacking the child, we can inject Luo Wu''s essence blood into the insect and then plant the insect and insect in the child''s heart. In this way, we may succeed."


    "At that time, Luo Yao was ready to send someone to continue to catch the child. He watched the three of us fight against the last child. First, we carefully injected the blood essence into the insect, and then planted the insect in the child. We waited for an hour, and slowly became desperate. The child cried bitterly, and then slowly lost his vitality. He was too young to survive To withstand the erosion of insects and insects. "


    "After an hour, the child lost his breath."


    "Luo Yao was very angry and was about to kill amosa and me. But at this time, there was a dull thunder in the sky. The dead child seemed to be frightened and cried. We were all silly and looked at the child."


    "Insects and insects perfectly integrated into the child''s body, and he regained his vitality... We succeeded, and finally succeeded!"


    Borch smiled, proud, proud.


    "That child... Where has the child gone?"


    Fang Xie put his hand in his sleeve so that bochi could not see his trembling fingers.


    His back was soaked with sweat and stuck tightly to his body.


    "I don''t know!"


    Bochi sighed: "later, the people of the Buddha sect appeared in Luoyao house. We never saw the child again. I suspect it was robbed by the people of the Buddha sect. When the Shang state existed, the people of the Buddha sect were very interested in the witchcraft of the he nationality. They invited many wizards to the snow mountain... But none of them came back."


    "Later, because of one thing, Luo Yao wanted to kill me, but I escaped... Hum! I am the descendant of the holy wizard. How can I be killed so easily? Although my body is ugly, it is as hard as a rock without any flaws!"

 Chapter 379

    (Fang Xie finally straightens out all the chaotic things in his mind. Bochi''s words are like a huge palm pulling away all the dark clouds. Before coming to cangman mountain, Fang Xie didn''t expect such a big harvest. All this came so easily and so simple that he can''t adapt to the sudden truth.


    Then the feeling is nausea.


    Although those insects and insects vomited out with the help of Wan Xingchen, the old hall leader of wanjian hall, when they were in the martial arts academy, Fang Xie couldn''t stand the disgust when he thought that there was Luo Wu''s blood in those insects in his body. Luo Yao was crazy and his wife was crazy. By this means, they really believed that Luo Wu could be revived. There was no doubt that bochi Is also a madman, a group of madmen together to do a crazy thing that can''t be believed.


    In order to revive Luo Wu, Luo Yao caught hundreds of children. After those children were killed by bochi and amosa, Chu made them into dolls in her yard.


    It''s disgusting.


    Fang Xie hardly held back the tumbling in her stomach and nearly vomited out.


    After bochi''s words and Luo Yao''s mutual confirmation, Fang Xie can clearly sort out a context. In order to comfort his wife, Luo Yao found a very strange cold iron coffin to hold Luo Wu''s body. His intention at that time may only be to preserve his son''s body.


    However, his thoughts began to change after he led the army to attack the Shang state and found those magical he wizards. He wanted to use witchcraft to revive Luo Wu, and then kept fighting against the he people and capturing the wizards to work for him. He was not Luo Yao''s son at all, but a child who didn''t know where he was caught. But Luo Yao and his wife Chu were firm Xin, the soul in the child now belongs to Luo Wu.


    When Fang Xie knows.


    The child is still dead.


    First of all, not to mention the nonsense of the soul, but to say that it is extremely difficult to cut open a child''s heart and let him live with the medical level of this era. Although the last child has not been cut open, he is too weak to resist the fierce erosion of insect pests.


    So he died.


    But at that time, the solution came.


    He entered the child''s body and revived the child who had lost his vitality. Such a miracle made Luo Yao and Chu firmly believe that their son Luo Wu came back.


    This is the truth.


    He has nothing to do with Luo Yao at all. If he has to clear up his mind, Luo Yao still kills the enemy of his body. Why he didn''t realize after he just entered the child''s body, I can''t figure it out. Maybe he should do so, maybe it''s the role of those insects.


    This child


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of another thing in his mind. This child, who Luo Yao casually sent someone to catch, is still a born King Kong. If he hadn''t died, he might be brought back to the snow mountain by the Buddhists and become the heir of the Ming king. Even if he hadn''t been taken away by the Buddhists, he might have become a legendary figure in the Jianghu. However, Luo Yao Without knowing it, Yao killed a child who was born with a good constitution


    And I happened to enter the child''s body at this time and resurrect


    What a strange thing this is. If you say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and asked.


    Bochi seemed to be immersed in the memory, and his mood was still very excited. So that there was a flush on his pale face: "Later, Luo Yao asked us to be a bug...... he said that we must be able to suppress a person''s air sea for 15 years. Amosa and I worked hard for this thing for another month. Amosa was better than me at giving people bugs. So he knew better than me. At that time, I was only responsible for looking for the most suitable bug guide."


    "At this point, amosa is far inferior to me."


    Fang Xie shuddered at the thought of the insects and insects in his body. These he wizards are too mysterious and magical. Although their means are disgraceful, they do have strong abilities. However, it can be seen from the resurrection of luowu that these people believe in witchcraft, so they are a little crazy. It is obviously unreasonable, and it has become a scripture in their eyes Earth righteousness.


    "Then..."


    Borch was silent for a moment and said: "I was angry with Luo Yao for one thing, and he wanted to kill me. But I was on guard against him from beginning to end. At that time, I had faintly noticed that amosa was going to kill me. So I prepared in advance... I told you just now that Luo Yao''s wife mentioned the way to turn living people into zombies. Although the child can''t bear it, I can. Before Luo Yao killed me, I I planted insects and insects for myself. Hey, hey... Not only did I not die, but my body is particularly strong and invulnerable! "


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and spit it out for a long time.


    The depression in my heart dissipated a lot, and all the confusion in my mind finally returned to Qingming.


    This life experience makes him feel very sad and happy. I don''t know why Fang Xie is so resistant to himself and has a relationship with Luo Yao. In his opinion, Luo Yao''s strength is not only because of his own cultivation, but also because of his ideological strength. This is a real cold-blooded and ruthless person at the critical moment, but also a person who does everything to achieve his goal.


    Such a man, make him a son


    Fang Xie spat and suddenly laughed.


    Especially bright.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In other words, it is very likely that Luo Yao''s son Luo Wu is still alive, but he doesn''t know where he was hidden by Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked after stretching his body.


    "That''s right"


    Bochi nodded: "is this the evidence of Luo Yao''s crime?"


    "Naturally!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "one more thing, what does amosa do now? What''s his ability? How strong is his strength compared with the practitioners of my great Sui Dynasty?"


    "Do you want to find him again?"


    Asked birch.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie said, "didn''t you say that he is the one who knows Luo Yao''s most secrets. As long as I can catch him again, Luo Yao''s crimes can be found out. Since this man has been able to survive, it means that he has been regarded as a confidant by Luo Yao. The Emperor''s Majesty must need some valuable witnesses to take Luo Yao."


    "Amosa is easy to recognize."


    Boch said: "A little golden snake is always wrapped around his left arm. The snake is extremely poisonous. Even if an elephant is bitten, he will die if he can''t go out ten steps. When he was in Luo''s house, he covered his face, and I haven''t seen his face. But as long as I heard his voice, I can recognize him immediately. What''s more, he planted insects for himself... What''s the specific What kind of ability I don''t know. "


    "If you can''t practice, there''s nothing terrible."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and asked, "didn''t Luo Wen mention me to you?"


    "Mentioned..."


    Bo Equatoria: "when he came last time, he said that an imperial envoy came to Chang''an Li. He was sent by the emperor. He hated you very much. He also said that if he had a chance, he would kill you."


    "Then why didn''t you kill me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Because you want to kill Luo Yao!"


    Bochi clenched his teeth and said, "as long as you can help me kill Luo Yao, don''t say you''ll just tell you something I know, even if it takes half your life. There are more than 10000 bones of more than 10000 people behind me, and more than 10000 innocent souls waiting for me to take revenge! Although Luo Wen is my disciple, it''s not a difficult choice."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, you''re thinking that when I really get rid of Luo Yao, you''ll help Luo Wen kill me, right?"


    Bocci''s face changed slightly and didn''t answer.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just cooperation between you and me."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    "I want to know, what did Rowan tell you about me?"


    "He said you don''t know how to practice and are a waste. But you have good luck and have been appreciated by your Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. I told him that any successful person in the world will not be a waste. Even if you only rely on luck, it is also a kind of strength."


    "You''re right."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I deeply agree."


    "The reason why you are willing to talk to me alone is because you know I can''t practice, so there''s no threat to you, right?"


    Bochi was stunned: "you asked too many questions. It''s not about Luo Yao. I don''t have to answer you."


    "All right."


    Fang Xie smiled, looked into bochi''s eyes and said, "one more question... You just said your body is invulnerable. How can you kill you? I know there is no absolute invulnerability in the world. There must be a weakness. This weakness is generally not difficult to find... Such as... Crotch? Or... Eyes?"


    Bochi''s eyes suddenly changed. He quickly stepped back and took out a flute from his arms: "what do you want to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In order to show that they had no hostility, Fang Xie left the Chaolu sword on the side of the Chenqing fan when the two men walked into the forest alone. Then they retreated a hundred meters and were not allowed to approach. In order to show their sincerity, bochi ordered all wolf faced spirit apes to return to the deer monkey cave.


    The solution with bare hands is faced with a wizard who has planted insects and insects and is invulnerable to weapons. Moreover, this wizard also has the ability of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Therefore, it seems unreasonable to ask such a sentence.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bochi asked coldly.


    Fang Xie smiled: "Nothing. I just want to point out something you haven''t said before. You say Luo Yao wants to kill you because of something. What makes Luo Yao have to kill you in Luo''s house? He knows that you are not weaker than amosa''s ability. If he can keep amosa, he must also want to keep you. So... General mistakes Luo Yao won''t kill you. And what mistakes can you make? You are big He was kept under house arrest in the backyard for some time and was not free. Only when... He was with Luo Yao''s wife Chu, could there be any problems. "


    "This is the only reason you can annoy Luo Yao and have to kill you. Of course, it''s the only reason I can think of now. That is to say, you have an affair with Chu... Chu knows that Luo Wen came to cangman mountain to find you and helped him hide from Luo Yao. Based on such obvious evidence, I can only speculate... Luo Wen is not Luo Yao''s child, but yours, right?"


    Bochi stepped back four or five steps and stopped. He slowly raised the flute and said coldly, "you didn''t come to me to kill Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders.


    Bocci was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to kill me?"


    "Think"


    "Did you kill it?"


    "I want to try."


    "You don''t know how to practice, so you can''t kill me at a distance of ten steps away. I just need to sound the flute and the wolf faced spirit apes will rush over immediately. Your people want to come, they''re definitely not as fast as them. Besides, I can''t get into Swords and guns. You don''t even have weapons. How can you kill me?"


    Fang Xie took out a thing from his cuff and slowly raised it to bochi: "when I asked you where your weakness is, your eyes shouldn''t flicker, otherwise I''m really not sure to start. In addition... Let me introduce you to this thing, it''s called... Fire gun, which I called when I was a child..."


    Boom!


    Almost as Fang Xie pulled the trigger of the short gun, bochi''s eye was blasted by a lead bullet. The blood mist burst out, and his head tilted back fiercely. Fang Xie rushed to crush the flute in his hand, then stepped on bochi''s chest, installed a second lead bullet, aimed at bochi''s other eye and slowly pulled the trigger.


    Boom!

 Chapter 380

    (thank you for your support. August has our place. As for September, I won''t shout any slogans. I carve every word carefully. If you think I work hard, you will vote for me. Writing a book is not a matter of accumulating words. Drinking tea is not a matter of swallowing. Quality assurance. At the same time, I try my best to increase the number. You are happy and I am happy. Let''s make progress together and let''s compete for hegemony in this area Swim in the sea.)


    Fang Xie took a look at the body at his feet and couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief after making sure that the madman was dead. He stepped back a few steps, and then saw two worms drilled out of bochi''s broken eyes on his face. They looked like silkworms, but they had long legs like centipedes. Fang Xie had never seen such a thing before.


    He picked up the stone from one side and smashed the two insects into mud.


    Then walk slowly out of the woods.


    "Find something easy to ignite and pile it at the entrance of the cave... Bochi is dead, and those wolf faced spirit apes in it have no master. Once they go down the mountain, it will be a great disaster. Especially the largest one, it seems that even the armor breaking cone may not be able to shoot through its fur. There should be no other exit in the cave. If you burn it for a while, it can always be smoked to death."


    Big dog, they immediately took action and found a lot of wood to pile at the entrance of the mountain. Chungu threw bochi''s body into the woodpile with a big knife, and then lit the firewood. Wet firewood is not easy to ignite. Fang Xie poured liquor on bochi''s body and lit it. Slowly, the flame began to rise.


    When the smoke went into the cave, it was obvious that the howling of those wolf faced spirit apes in the cave could be heard. But these things are naturally afraid of fire and dare not rush outside. The ten men in the service camp kept outside with big knives to guard against something rushing out. The big dog kept adding firewood to the fire.


    In this way, it smoked for more than an hour, and Fang Xie was not sure whether any disgusting things died. They moved large stones and blocked the hole before they left.


    Shen qingfan''s eyes were all asking Fang Xie. Fang Xie just said a low word and went back to the mountain first.


    They went down the mountain, found the horses and left immediately.


    It took two days to get back to Yongzhou. Fang Xie sent the people of the camp into the city disguised as a waiter and entered his residence. As long as you don''t expose your identity, you don''t have to hide a few more people around you. Yongzhou City is full of Luo Yao''s eyeliner, trying to hide it is almost impossible.


    It''s the fifth afternoon. If they don''t come back again, Mu Xiaoyao is afraid that he will be unable to hold his breath to find Luo Yao.


    After returning, he said bochi''s words to them again. Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao saw a trace of relief from Fang Xie''s face. Although this life experience was beyond everyone''s imagination, Fang Xie seemed to be more comfortable to accept than when he learned that he was Luo Yao''s son.


    Although the mind is no longer the child''s, the body is still.


    I don''t know whether the couple are still alive in a small village near Yongzhou. Seventeen years ago, their children were stolen and no one heard from them again. They reported it to the government, hoping to find their children back, but who could have thought that the person who stole the children was Luo Yao, a left avant-garde general in the southwest, known as the southern barrier of the great Sui Dynasty?


    The people of the Ministry of punishment and the bodyguard''s office in the University have checked for half a year without any clue, and only Luo Yao has this ability.


    Seventeen years later, biological parents may have been in grief. In the dead of night, they will think of their children and murmur, baby, how are you now? Husband and wife hold their hands together and seek the warmth that can comfort themselves from each other''s cold. The child is gone, but it is always in my heart. When I think of it, a really young smile will always emerge that day, so true.


    How many nights, the couple hugged each other and cried.


    Looking at the little quilt used to wrap children more than ten years ago, I choked silently.


    Perhaps, after the people of the Ministry of punishment and the Imperial Guard withdrew, they had been killed by Luo Yao''s men. Or maybe they have moved away from this sad place. The most dejected person in the world is parting. What is more painful than the loss of a child? The so-called love parting is not worth mentioning in front of this sadness.


    And Luo Yao, within a month, even let a hundred families fall into endless sadness.


    "Too much..."


    Mu Xiaoyao murmured, "I thought it was a terrible crime for him to break through my mountain gate and kill my sister teacher more than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, he could do more cruel things. This man''s selfishness is so heavy that people all over the world can die for him, but he can be indifferent."


    After the big dog was silent for a while, he squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "he will make retribution!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I never believe that there is any karma in this world. They all say that God is fair... In fact, God''s fairness does not lie in giving justice to the world. Its fairness is just not interfering in the affairs of the world. It is its fairness to watch many evils in this world go rampant and ignore them. It is the most absurd idea to expect God to punish the wicked. It is the comfort of the weak It''s just the only medicine for your heart. It''s actually useless. "


    "If the curse works, all the wicked in this world have already been killed. If there is retribution, Luo Yao will not still occupy one side. In fact, there is no big difference between the human world and the animal world. The tiger is called the king of beasts not because it is kind, but because it is cruel."


    Shen qingfan nodded slowly, "but I''m sure this man will come to no good end in the future."


    "Then someone has to do it..."


    Fang Xie stretched his body and said, "now he firmly believes that I am Luo Wu. If you want Luo Yao to fall from the top of the mountain, my identity seems to be useful."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Shen qingfan asked after being stunned.


    "He said he owed me."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "should I take it for granted to get back what he owes me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting opposite Luo Yao, Fang Xie''s face was calm.


    When talking in front of Luo Qiu, governor of Luoyao Heping business road, Fang Xie thought of singing the white gate with erhu in a small park with a group of old men in his spare time in his previous life. If the corner of the park is regarded as a small theater, Fang Xie can do it well no matter who plays it. In contrast, the world is a big stage. From the small theater to the big stage, between the role transformation, there is no solution to the initial discomfort, confusion and hesitation, as well as the fear that once touched the soul. There are only nine words left after 17 years of life.


    Young people can also be crafty.


    But Fang Xie also knew that the guy sitting opposite him was also a role, and the play seemed to be bigger than himself on this big stage. But it doesn''t matter. It''s not much fun to play with the old opera?


    "This is Pu''er from Nanyan."


    Luo Yao pointed to the tea in front of Fang Xie and said: "There are good tea in the world, the river capital, Longjing, Wuyi red robe, Dali Pu''er... Yongzhou used to be the capital of the Shang state, so the business has been developed for so many years. Although the merchants of Nanyan are afraid of me like tigers, they are even more reluctant to give up money. The Sui Dynasty is rich and powerful, and the people have surplus money and grain in their hands, so every big city is bustling."


    "I occupy a favorable place in Yongzhou, so I always drink some new tea earlier than others. But Pu''er is as heavy as possible. I''m a martial arts layman. I listen to those tea merchants."


    Fang jiepin took a sip and nodded slightly: "it is said that Pu''er is divided into raw and cooked. You can''t drink Pu''er after three years. Cooked Pu''er is more valuable as it grows older."


    Luo Yao said, "what you drink now is something saved in the imperial palace of the state of Shang. It is said that it has been nearly a hundred years. Peeling tea and drawing silk is a fine job. Someone told me that the price of this cup of tea can change a small shop in Yongzhou. Although this is too much, it makes sense."


    "Ordinary people may not be able to drink such tea for a lifetime, five or ten."


    When Fang Jie heard this sentence, his heart moved slightly, but his face remained silent.


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie''s face, stood up after a moment of silence, walked to the window, pointed to the outside and said: "People all over the world live in the same world and live in the same world. But speaking of it, people don''t live in the same world at all. I can drink a cup of good tea from another shop, and the people in the shop are still running for a living. From their world to mine, good luck also needs the hard struggle of several generations."


    "Can you believe that?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "no doubt."


    "Some people are born with good clothes and good food, while others are born with poor food. These are the two worlds under one world. To climb from the world of ordinary people to another requires more than firm will and hard action. Although you haven''t been in Chang''an for a long time, you should also see many such people. It''s like a loach trying to squeeze in one by one In a pool of Koi. How many can finally become Koi? "


    Luo Yao shook his head: "there is no one, because loach is loach and can never become Koi."


    "You are a first-class villager now, and your rank is not high. But ordinary people regard you as a big man, while dignitaries regard you as a grass mustard. You are already the luckiest of those who struggle to climb, but you can''t succeed by relying on your own efforts. You have to ensure that you survive in the open and hidden arrows and survive under the exclusion of Koi."


    "Do you know the only way for loach to convince Koi?"


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Make yourself stronger and bigger than any Koi. You should be ferocious. You can swallow ten or eight Koi in one bite. Will those Koi crowd you out? No... they will only be afraid and hide away from you. The farther they hide from you, the bigger the pool you occupy."


    Luo Yao slightly raised his jaw and said, "I''m a loach, but I''m big now."


    Fang Xie frowned: "what does the general want to tell me?"


    Luo Yao said, "I mean, there is a shortcut for you to get from that world to this world... That is me. You are my son. If I pull you, you can easily stand high."


    Fang Xie''s silence.


    "In the world, there is only the legend of Koi leaping across the dragon''s gate, and there is no story of loach leaping into a dragon."


    Luo Yao said faintly: "But you should know that the reason why people say that it is carp rather than loach that crosses the dragon''s gate is because in the eyes of the world, all those who are high above are beautiful. How to define beauty? The strong defines it! Now I stand on the street and say that loach is more beautiful than Koi. Countless literati will say I''m right, and then find out all beautiful words and quotations to agree with me."


    "When the loach grows so big that the whole East China Sea can''t let it go... Dragon, it''s really terrible?"


    "Stay."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "although I can''t give you a decent identity, I can give you a beautiful prosperity!"

 Chapter 381

    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and played with the exquisite jade cup in his hand: "I''ve always told myself that I came from a poor family and I''m proud of it. What you said before is very reasonable and true, but I don''t think how much the so-called blood is worth. If you say that the rich family came from Koi and the poor family came from loach. More than 100 years ago, half of these rich families in the big Sui Dynasty were loach."


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t experienced the life of rich clothes and food since I was a child, but I''m used to eating and sleeping in the open. So I don''t like those rich people, just as they don''t like me. I don''t think I have a low background, so my personality is low, nor do I think... It''s your Luo Yao''s son, and my personality is too high."


    Luo Yao''s eyebrow was slightly picked, and his tone was a little cold: "do you not want to admit that you are my son? Or do you think this identity has wronged you? It''s unfilial to speak in front of your father!"


    Fang Xie leaned back and made himself more comfortable: "when I don''t treat you as a father, don''t teach me such a father''s tone."


    Luo Yao was stunned and his face became a little ugly.


    Over the years, no one has dared to talk to him in this tone.


    Luo Wu was so domineering that he was as clever as a rabbit in front of him. Luo Wen resisted him again and was as afraid of him as a tiger.


    In front of others, he is a general and first-class national hero with power. In front of his family, he is the Supreme Master and speaks like a mountain.


    But in front of Fang Xie, he found it difficult to get angry.


    "I know it''s my responsibility to suffer you these years. That''s why I want to compensate you as much as possible. Everything I do is for you."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie answered politely.


    Luo Yao looked at him and asked, "you can directly tell me what I want to do for you before you are willing to stay? I''m old, and no big industry can be brought to the coffin. Your mother is old, too. She stayed for more than ten years until you came back."


    "Answer me a question first."


    Fang Xie put down the jade cup in his hand, sorted out the words and asked, "you said that in order to suppress my physique, you asked the wizard to plant insects for me. This insect will die in 15 years. Then you asked Mu Xiaoyao to feed me another insect and let the big dog control me with a special technique. Why?"


    He looked straight into Luo Yao''s eyes without blinking.


    "You don''t know about witchcraft, so you ask..."


    Luo Yao went back to his chair and sat down. After a while, he continued: "Insects and insects are in the human body, and people are the host. Insects and insects are connected with people. Fifteen years later, insects and insects in your body die, and you can''t escape death. If you''re not with me and there''s no wizard to save you, you may die like this. Therefore, I gave another insect and insect to Mu Xiaoyao. When the insects and insects in your body die, the insect and insect in Mu Xiaoyao can turn you into a zombie temporarily. Only Come back within a year and let the wizard pull out the insects and insects, and you will return to normal. "


    Fang Xie gave a sound, but his face remained unchanged, but he had already scolded in his heart.


    Use yourself as a vegetable garden for feeding insects.


    "What I didn''t expect was."


    Luo Yao sighed and said, "Mu Xiaoyao and big dog have the courage not to do things according to my orders, which almost ruined your life. If it weren''t for chance, your insects and insects would be destroyed... However, if you die, I will kill them. Those people will pay for your life."


    Fang Xie was noncommittal. He stood up and went to the window to look outside. He said faintly, "I finally know why you like to live in this tall building and look out from the window... The scenery in the yard is so beautiful. There are hills and lakes, which is the epitome of the world..."


    "I want to lead the troops north."


    He suddenly said something that had nothing to do with the front.


    "I don''t care what your goal is, and I don''t care what Zuo Qianwei wants to do when he goes north. But I must kill Li Yuanshan and avenge my colleagues who fought side by side and Fangu villagers who have treated me like a family for three years. Shanzi camp has only 1200 soldiers, which is less. Give me three zhechoing camps and I''ll lead the troops myself. If I go to the northwest to avenge myself, I''ll consider it again No, stay. "


    "No"


    Luo Yao shook his head firmly: "You can only take Shanzi camp now, and other soldiers and horses will not be given to you at that time. The generals under my command will not understand if you allocate three zheichong camps. However, I can supply you with more than 1000 horses and turn your Shanzi camp into a pure cavalry. You can take the weapons and armor as long as you can. I''m relieved when there is a flexible cavalry to protect you on the battlefield."


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie stood up and said, "when will you go north?"


    "Two days later."


    Luo Yao said, "your Shanzi camp is not controlled by any army. This is my greatest right. When you decide to stay, I will naturally give you more."


    "I''m not necessarily interested in taking it."


    Fang Xie reported a fist and leaned slightly: "farewell to your humble position!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to his residence, Fang Xie saw the eldest Miss Wu Yinyu playing with her temper as soon as she entered the door. She ran all over the yard, followed by several servant girls sent from jubaozhai carefully, lest she fall.


    "Go away, go away, you all go away!"


    Wu Yinyu dodged and shouted, "I''m not easy to be free. Who told you to follow me? I don''t want you to wait on me. If you follow me again, I''ll let someone drive you out."


    When she saw Fang Xie coming back, she immediately jumped over like a deer: "let these annoying guys leave!"


    She stood opposite Fang Xie with her waist pinched and looked directly into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    It was already very hot. She only wore a goose yellow gauze skirt. She didn''t know how long it had been going on, and her clothes had been soaked with sweat. There is a layer of fine sweat on the smooth forehead, as well as on the tip of the small nose. She is not a beautiful and unforgettable woman, but her facial features are really exquisite. She was spoiled since childhood. Her skin was not only white and thorough, but also looked delicate as if it were not in full bloom.


    She stood in front of Fang Xie, panting heavily.


    So the chest fluctuates violently.


    Fang Xie looked down, then shook his head: "it''s no good to have no scale at all, tremble?"


    Wu Yinyu didn''t understand Fang Xie at first. She didn''t react until she found Fang Xie''s eyes staring at her chest. The little girl immediately blushed, scolded the hooligan and held her arms in front of her chest.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "there is still a ditch after squeezing."


    Before Wu Yinyu wanted to kill, he took out the short gun from his sleeve and handed it to her: "if you are bored every day, take this to play."


    "This... What?"


    Fang Xie loaded a lead bullet, then aimed at a green bamboo not far away, and fired a shot. After a bang, with a green smoke rising, the green bamboo a few meters away broke. Wu Yinyu was obviously startled and subconsciously flashed back.


    "Here you are"


    He handed the leather bag containing the lead bullet to Wu Yinyu and said the operation method again.


    "What''s the name of this thing...?"


    "Short gun, also known as fire gun."


    "How beautiful!"


    Her father San Jin Hou and Wu, although they have goods all over the world, they won''t let her come into contact with such dangerous things. And she was not interested in Wu''s business since she was a child, so she saw this thing for the first time.


    After playing with it for a while, she suddenly raised her head and asked, "if there are many, many, one for each soldier, won''t there be no enemy on the battlefield?"


    Fang Xie was surprised. Unexpectedly, she thought of this.


    "Not yet."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and let the servant girls leave: "the firing speed of this thing is too slow... It needs to be loaded and filled with gunpowder once shot, and the range is too short, so it''s not as good as crossbow and bow and arrow. There are too many changes to make this thing powerful on the battlefield."


    "Will you?"


    Wu Yinyu blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.


    "Naturally... No."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "keep your self-defense. I''ll send someone to send you back to Chang''an in a few days. I''m relieved to have a self-defense thing in hand along the way. Your father said you were a genius in practice, but you used your talent to mess around."


    "If you say that again, I''ll give you a shot!"


    Wu Yinyu threatened fiercely. She was stunned and suddenly shouted, "I don''t want to go back!"


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "For what reason?"


    Wu Yinyu naturally asked.


    "Why don''t you go back? Can you stay?"


    Wu Yinyu stopped, looked at Fang Jie and said seriously, "I don''t go back because I don''t want to go back. Do I have to do something to stay?"


    "Nature."


    Fang Xie pointed to the servant sweeping the floor not far away and said: "They can stay because he cleans the yard twice a day, in the morning and in the evening. That''s why the yard is very clean and tidy, which makes people feel comfortable. Those servant girls can make beds, fold beds, bring tea and water, so they can stay. Those bodyguards protect the safety of the people in the yard, so they also want to stay... What about you? Can you Do what? "


    Fang Xie sat down in the corridor and answered seriously, "everyone has their own value of existence. Do you know what the value of your existence is? Play against your father and lose temper with people... If this is your value of life, don''t you think... It''s meaningless?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Yinyu asked with an ugly face, her fingers trembling slightly.


    Solution: "The reason why you have this temper and character is that your father dotes on you. I''m not your father, and there''s no your father here... So if you feel aggrieved and can''t bear me, go to your father. After you go back, you''ll be your eldest lady, holding it in your palm for fear of losing the one in your mouth for fear of melting. As long as you stand beside your father, you''ll get wind and rain."


    "I... just don''t go back!"


    Wu Yinyu bit her lips and said, "don''t think if you excite me like this, I will be fooled!"


    "You really think wrong."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I don''t have time to play tricks with you. I have too many things to deal with. The scenery here looks good and suitable for living, but it may also be a tomb. If you want to stay, you can. Let me see your existence value from now on, otherwise, don''t talk about it."


    "I... give you the money!"


    "Oh, that''s nice. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in money now."


    "I... I..."


    Wu Yinyu turned pale and stamped her feet, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Start folding my quilt and washing my face tomorrow morning and make my bed and feet at night. Fan me when it''s hot and get me a dress when it''s cold. Well done, I don''t have a copper coin every month, but eat, live and protect my life. Well done... Get out."


    Wu Yinyu''s lips were almost bitten by herself, and the tears in her eyes almost spilled out.


    She looked at Fang Xie with anger in her eyes.


    "You are such a person! Fang Jue Xiao, I misunderstood you!"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "there are not many people who see me right. Your father is one, and you don''t have that eye."


    "I''ll go now!"


    When Wu Yinyu turned her head, tears finally floated out.


    "No"


    Fang Xie looked at the little girl''s back and sighed: "I can''t protect myself. How can I be sure to protect you? I owe your father so much money. If I don''t repay it, I can''t repay it. I can''t owe him another girl. This... I can''t afford it."

 Chapter 382

    (let''s see if there is a guaranteed monthly ticket. You can still vote for this... It was difficult for you in the last two days of last month. You should try to add more on the basis of 200000 words this month. Let''s see how long I can hold on, or make a bet?)


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yinyu''s figure and ran out. He turned around to greet the servant girls hiding in the distance and said, "go and follow them. Even if they are tied, they will send people to Xin''an inn. I''ll send someone to send the young lady back to Chang''an early in the morning. The people of your jubaozhai are also waiting there. You know you can''t explain if you lose someone."


    Several servant girls rushed to chase after her. Before they reached the door, they suddenly saw Wu Yinyu standing there stiff, and then suddenly squatted on the ground and cried, tearing their hearts and lungs.


    Then a fat man in beautiful clothes flew in from the door.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man squatted beside Wu Yinyu and asked with concern.


    Wu Yinyu squatted on the ground and cried into tears. Then she hugged the fat man''s arm and said hoarsely, "wine, sex and wealth... I want to go home!"


    The visitor is the likable fat man around San jinhou. He obviously panicked when he saw Wu Yinyu crying like this. He didn''t know how to comfort. He subconsciously searched for who bullied the young lady like this, and then saw Fang Xie smiling at himself.


    "Miss, stop crying... Who provoked you?"


    "He!"


    Wu yinyumeng turned back and pointed to Fang Xie: "wine, sex and wealth, go and kill him for me!"


    "Real or fake?"


    The fat man asked subconsciously.


    "Really, really, really, really, if you kill him, I''ll marry you!"


    Wine, lust and wealth trembled with fear, and then said with a bitter smile: "it''s still a fake killing... Miss, if you marry me, I''ll have to be skinned by the master tomorrow. Don''t scare me. I''m fat, but I''m not fat."


    "Counsellor!"


    Wu Yinyu scolded and stared at Fang Xie with red eyes.


    Wine, color and wealth sighed and said, "can I teach him a severe lesson now?"


    "Good!"


    Wu Yinyu nodded hard.


    Wine and sex wealth stood up, gave orders to take care of the young lady, and then walked towards Fang Xie. Wu Yinyu watched him stride away. She said it was not good to break the Fang Xie. As soon as she was about to open her mouth and stop him, she saw wine, sex and wealth bowing to him. She was very warm and polite, and even flattered: "have you seen my uncle."


    This almost made Wu Yinyu vomit blood.


    "Wait!"


    She stood up and roared at the wine and money: "what did you call him just now?"


    Jiuse Caishan smiled and said: "the master said a few days ago that he was going to betroth you to Lord Xiao Fang. Well... I''ll wait for Lord Xiao Fang to propose marriage. Miss, don''t come here... It''s not my idea. I want you to find the master..."


    Wu Yinyu stepped up to him and shouted, "I''ll hear you again!"


    "One?"


    Wine and sex wealth stretched out a finger and gestured, and then shouted to Fang Xie weak: "Hello, Uncle..."


    "I killed you!"


    Wu Yinyu rushed forward and was about to pinch Jiuse Cai''s neck. Jiuse Cai quickly dodged the other party''s eyes to ask for help: "uncle, this is your young couple''s gratitude and resentment. Don''t involve me. I''m an errand runner..."


    Fang Xie was angry and funny. He walked over to stop Wu Yinyu and said, "Lord Hou is worried about you. The meaning in the front uterus seems to mention you again. You know your majesty has been thinking about you."


    Wu Yinyu was stunned and suddenly became angry: "then you have to send me back! OK, OK! I''ll go back right away! Wine, sex and money, prepare the car, let''s go back now! I''m going to be a noble man, a concubine and a noble princess in the palace, and then send someone to castrate you!"


    She pointed to Fang Xie.


    Even wine, sex and wealth feel cool under the crotch.


    "I have already arranged..."


    Fang Xie knew that it would be meaningless to motivate any more generals. Since wine and sex money came, Wu Yidao must have made some arrangements: "I was going to let you leave Yongzhou first, and the people in jubaozhai will escort you across the Yangtze River. It is estimated that the people who are waiting for the Lord will arrive. I don''t know where the Lord will pick you up, but I certainly won''t give you to the palace. But since wine and sex money came, I will finish my work."


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Wu yinyuhong asked.


    "I don''t hate it"


    Fang Xie looked into Wu Yinyu''s eyes and said seriously, "if I hate you, I''ll let you stay."


    "Why?"


    Wu Yinyu asked puzzled.


    Wine, sex and wealth sighed: "this boy can''t protect himself. He''s embarrassed to say it to you. But don''t worry about it, miss."


    Wu Yinyu suddenly understood something.


    The look in Fang Xie''s eyes gradually softened, and a very different meaning flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you come so fast?"


    Sitting in the living room, Fang Xie asked, looking at the wine and money.


    "Don''t be unhappy. What''s this place? Yongzhou... This is a place where a lot of dry firewood can be ignited by a spark. The Marquis is worried about Miss. I can only run here nonstop. You can see how much I''ve lost. You know how hard I''ve been driving all the way."


    "Lost one or two?"


    Fang Xie asked seriously.


    Wine and sex wealth hehe smiled: "don''t mention this. The Marquis asked me to ask you if you are interested in my young lady. If so, he plans to do the marriage for you before his majesty moves to the northwest."


    "What if it''s boring?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wine and sex wealth was silent for a while and then said, "the Marquis said that if you are not interested in our young lady, you must do three things."


    "What?"


    "First... The LORD said you should pay back all the money you owe first, and then write a certificate to give it to the Lord. The LORD said that since everyone is an acquaintance, you don''t calculate too much interest, which hurts your harmony. According to the five cent interest, you have owed it for more than a year, and you should get more than one million taels..."


    "Second, the Marquis said that it has nothing to do with you in the future. You can''t refuse what you want to deliver. Of course, people who go down with goods can''t refuse. They are all guests, but they have to collect silver, 10000 Liang at a time, pay cash, no credit..."


    "Third..."


    Wine, sex and wealth tentatively asked, "the Marquis said to let me castrate you, okay?"


    "OK, your uncle!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help scolding: "is Wu Yi going to force marriage? Wine, sex and wealth? You know my character. The more stressful things are, the more willing I am to try! Everything in the world can move me, but threatening me will never give in. A man is a big husband. He can''t bend his power, wealth and wealth... But on the basis of not harming harmony, I think we can discuss it, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Wine, sex and wealth hehe smiled: "I knew you were righteous and would not embarrass me."


    "What to discuss first?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie leaned forward and said, "first discuss the matter of not returning the silver. After this is done, we can talk about other things."


    Wine, sex and wealth smiled bitterly: "Lord Fang, you''re oppressing me. I''m an errand runner. I don''t dare to disobey the Lord''s words, and I can''t listen to you. I must give an answer to the Lord, and I don''t want to start on your side... Alas, otherwise, I''ll castrate myself first, and then castrate you?"


    Fang Xie said with awe inspiring righteousness: "the last half sentence is no good. There is no discussion."


    Wine and sex wealth sighed: "can we stop farting and talk about something serious?"


    Fang Xie sat up straight and said seriously: "You should know what I''m going to do. Luo Yao has written to ask me to go north with the left avant-garde. Don''t say that the military law office can''t take women with me. Even if it''s allowed, I can protect her on the battlefield. Moreover, Luo Yao, I''m in the left avant-garde. It''s enough to make people uneasy. If someone catches her and threatens me with her, will I save or not?"


    Wine, lust and wealth said: "the Marquis just wants you to have an attitude... He certainly can''t let the young lady go north with the army. It''s better to fix a date first, and then tell everyone you know. After you have a reputation, it''s no problem whether you go to the Northwest or southeast, kill Mongolian Yuan Tartars or rebel scum."


    Fang Xie said, "can Wu Yidao be more shameless?"


    Wine, color and money smile, sorry to answer.


    "Let me be a rival in love with the emperor. Is it different from forcing me to death?"


    Wine, lust and wealth thought about it and answered seriously: "there is still a difference. If you are forced to die, you will die immediately. Forced marriage. The emperor is busy in the northwest. It is estimated that he will have to wait for a year and a half before killing you. With this year and a half, you can arrange what will happen later. If you are rich, you can choose a good cemetery..."


    "Then don''t blame me!"


    Fang Xie sneered: "since Wu and I are cruel, don''t blame me for being ruthless. From today on, you should take care of your young lady, or I will... Hey hey, there will be a baby first, and the child will be born a year later. Even if I die, your young lady will not only be widowed, but also have no father as soon as the child is born!"


    "Fuck..."


    Wine, color and wealth were shocked and said, "you''re too cruel!"


    Fang Xie held his chin high and said, "the fish died and the net was broken. We are not good people anyway..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a joke. Fang Xie really doesn''t want to bully Wu Yinyu. What Wu and his colleagues mean is to find a place to arrange Wu Yinyu first. Fang Xie is going to the northwest, and the emperor is going to the northwest. It''s uncertain how long the battle will last. The strength of the rebels supported by the Mongol Yuan people can''t be underestimated. But Fang Xie must give him his name. In this way, Wu Yinyu won''t have to marry in the imperial palace. Of course, no one knows whether the emperor will kill Fang Xie angrily.


    After listening to wine, lust and wealth''s serious words, Fang Xie shook his head after being silent for a while.


    "I''m not a good man, nor am I a good man. But I also know to be grateful. The Marquis had great kindness to me at the beginning, and I won''t shake my head even if I repay it with death. But I really can''t promise this."


    "Why?"


    Wine, sex and money asked, "is my lady not beautiful? Or do you have no feeling for her?"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, took the wine pot from one side and poured himself a cup: "You know there are two women around me. They have been with me for more than ten years and have been married. I can''t even give them a title now. What can I give to your young lady? I''m greedy for money and lust, but the most basic human nature is... Don''t mention it again. I know what the Marquis thinks of me, but there are some things... I can''t touch."


    He drank up the wine in the cup: "and I''m in this situation. Who follows me and destroys who."


    Wine, sex and wealth were stunned. After a long silence, he nodded: "I see. There''s this reason for me to go back to work. I''ll take the young lady back first and tell the Lord truthfully. Lord Fang, in fact, I''ve never had a good impression of the official. The bigger the official is, the more impersonal it is. With your words, you''re a man!"


    "A man who has lost his woman is a scum even if he has achieved great success."


    With a long sigh, he stood up and hugged his fist: "farewell."


    "I''m leaving now?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiuse Cai smiled and said: "This place is not safe and I''m not sure. You know, there are not many people like me who are close to the wind and keep their integrity like jade in the world. If others don''t protect me, I have to protect myself. Our friendship has not reached the point of life and death. If you encounter any danger, do you think I''ll do it or not? Do it. I''m reluctant, but I have to do it. If I don''t do it, I''m happy, but I feel bad, Just say goodbye. "


    "You''re a gentleman"


    Fang Xie said seriously.


    "Bah!"


    Wine and sex wealth said solemnly, "don''t swear!"

 Chapter 383

    When Wu Yinyu left Yongzhou, Fang Xie had no worries. When Fang Xie was struggling when he first arrived in Chang''an City, it was Wu who stretched out his hand and took him. Fang Xie didn''t know why Wu Yidao helped him at that time, but there was no need to know. Just remember.


    Now Wu Yi entrusted his daughter to himself. To tell the truth, Fang Xie can understand the desolation and helplessness in his heart at this time. But even so, the solution is still unacceptable.


    When Wu Yinyu was escorted back to Beijing by wine, sex and wealth, Fang Xie was relieved. Although he didn''t know how to cultivate wine, sex and wealth in the end, since Wu sent him, he could trust him. For those who can be trusted by San jinhou, Fang Xie doesn''t need to doubt the strength of wine and sex wealth.


    When the little girl left, she was stubborn and didn''t look back. She was proud like a peacock.


    Fang Xie didn''t send it either. He just stood at the window and looked at the graceful figure for a while. I don''t know why. Today, Wu Yinyu''s shoulders look particularly thin and weak, and her back looks particularly pitiful. When her figure disappeared at the gate, Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Just as he turned to walk away, the little girl in a white gauze skirt suddenly rushed back from outside the gate. His hands spread out in his mouth and shouted at the yard.


    "I hate you!"


    "I hate you all my life!"


    Then she turned and ran out and nearly fell.


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, then muttered a word: "OK..."


    Put on his martial clothes, Fang Xie took people to Shanzi camp on horseback. Luo yaofen''s instructions were implemented quickly. More than 1000 war horses had been sent to Shanzi camp. The soldiers chattered around the horses, and everyone''s face was very excited. The soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, who doesn''t want to have their own war horse galloping on the battlefield?


    Seeing Fang Xie entering the camp gate, the soldiers cheered immediately.


    At this moment, Fang Xie found that he began to integrate into the folding camp. The respect in the eyes of the soldiers was not hypocritical and the cheers were not artificial.


    "Don''t be happy too soon."


    Fang Xie rode on the red horse and pressed his hand down: "I can get you war horses, not because I have great face, but because you are qualified. But the next thing you have to do is to make yourself worthy of being called cavalry. I know most of you haven''t even touched war horses. To put it bluntly, I''m afraid you''ll spoil these horses! I''ll give you all a day if you can''t do it in one day If the horse runs wildly, then go away honestly. I''ll leave the horse, but people don''t have to stay! "


    "Can you do it!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie smiled: "if anyone cries pain when falling, don''t let me hear it, or I''ll whip it right away!"


    "Don''t worry, general. Even if we break our leg, we won''t cry pain!"


    "All knives can play. Can''t you play with a horse?"


    Fang Xie laughed: "don''t let the horse play with you!"


    The soldiers burst into laughter. Fang Xie waved his hand and told Chen to move mountain: "each person has one and claim it himself. All the things equipped with Quartermaster have been sent over. They are familiar with it from binding the saddle. Before dinner tonight, if anyone can''t climb on the horse''s back, no one in the whole battalion has food."


    Chen Dongshan said yes loudly, with a smile on his face.


    The soldiers cheered to get their own horses in the future, and then under the guidance of the old cavalry, they couldn''t wait to climb up the horse''s back. There were many people who were thrown, and there were many people with swollen faces half an hour later.


    Fang Xie sat on the high platform and watched the soldiers practice riding on the school field, but he thought of something else. Now he knew that he was not Luo Yao''s son, but Luo Yao didn''t know. Luo Yao''s determination came from his almost paranoid trust in witchcraft, so that he believed in soul grafting. Not only he, but also his wife Chu. As long as they The husband and wife also firmly believe that if Fang Xie is on the left avant-garde, there will be no great danger.


    After killing bochi, no one knew that Fang Xie had explored the secrets about the children in those years. Luo Yao didn''t mention it to Fang Xie, and Fang Xie wouldn''t ask himself. He only said that Fang Xie was his own son, and it was enough that Fang Xie could take advantage of it.


    After thinking about it for half an hour, Fang Xie found that some soldiers were impatient when he came back to his mind. Unable to adapt to the horse''s back, some soldiers began to curse their mothers and became angry. Someone was taking vent at the war horse and beating it with a whip. Fang Xie''s face became cold and waved his hand to his own soldiers to catch the man who beat the war horse.


    "If you whip the war horse, I''ll whip you."


    He said a faint word, and then the wolf like soldiers rushed over, tied people to wooden stakes, stripped their coats, and beat them with horse whips.


    "Do you know why Meng Yuan''s cavalry is so powerful?"


    Fang Xie stood on the platform and asked.


    No one answered.


    The soldiers didn''t fight with the cavalry of Meng Yuan and didn''t dare to evaluate the legendary things.


    "Meng Yuan''s men can climb the horse''s back at the age of four and ride and shoot at the age of seven. When they ride on the war horse, they seem to become a whole with the war horse. You may say that they have lived with the horse since childhood. It''s normal for them to bow and horse skillfully. If you think so wrong, I''ll tell you why Meng Yuan''s cavalry is so strong."


    "Because they have never regarded war horses as beasts, but as robes and even a part of their own body! War horses are their brothers and flesh! People who use war horses as tools will never become a qualified cavalry. Is there anything more wasteful, shameless and incompetent to be angry with war horses?! the horses are standing there waiting for you to ride up, you You can''t climb on the horse, but you blame the horse? Today is to whip. Let me see such a thing in the future. I''ll skin you directly! I don''t want any such waste soldiers! "


    "Do you hear me clearly!"


    "Here!"


    More than a thousand soldiers answered loudly with shame.


    "If a man can''t even climb on a horse, he still has the face to lose his temper?"


    Fang Xie snorted coldly: "Don''t tell me that you''ve just come into contact with war horses and can''t compare with the Mongolian people. If you think this is an excuse for your own death, I won''t stop! What you need to know is that you don''t have many days to fight with the Mongolian cavalry, which is said to be unparalleled in the world. Your current attitude determines your life and death in the future. You don''t have a quarter of an hour to waste! Tomorrow , the army is about to start. If you can''t adapt to your war horses today, you can wait to be slaughtered by the Mongolian Yuan people on the battlefield. "


    "You are not responsible for me, you are not pretending to show me. What you have to do now is to live up to your own life!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers dispersed to continue training. Chen moved Shan looked at Fang Xie''s face and said cautiously, "general, is it a little tougher? Although the soldiers respect you, it should be more kind and less harsh. After all, you have only been to Shanzi camp for a month and a few days..."


    "I see what you mean."


    Fang Xie waved his hand to stop Chen Dongshan from going on: "I never thought a general who would please his soldiers and spoil them was a qualified general. Now that I am leading Shanzi camp, I have to be responsible for the lives of these 1500 people. Will the Mongolian Yuan people be kind because they can''t ride a horse? No! They will only kill! Fighting with the Mongolian Yuan people and the rebels is different from the barbarians of the he nationality The next thing they have to face is not the civilians who resist with forks and sticks, but the soldiers who are more trained than them! "


    Chen Dongshan blushed and dared not say anything.


    "I want the soldiers of Shanzi camp to be able to ride horses today. From tomorrow, when the army starts to March, I want them to sit on their horses and sleep without falling down. When Huangyang road comes, I want each of them to turn their horses into a part of their body! In this way, they will have a better chance of surviving."


    "As a soldier, I have no regrets. But what I want is to survive while killing the enemy. Every time I survive a war on the battlefield, people will be strong. What I want is an army that can fight well and win, not an army that can die for the country at any time!"


    Chen Moshan was shocked and found that he admired the 17-year-old general more and more.


    When the generals were lecturing, they asked the soldiers to be ready to die in battle at any time, while Fang Xie asked the soldiers to win and survive as much as possible.


    "You stare at them. I have something to go to the general''s house."


    Fang Xie gave an order and turned away.


    Chen mooshan looked at Fang Xie''s back and took a deep breath. Then he turned and looked at the soldiers and shouted: "All those who don''t want to die give me strength. At the beginning, what''s your courage? Who says you can play with knives? It''s impossible not to play with war horses? Who says you can travel thousands of miles a day by climbing on horseback? General Fang has asked for more than 1000 war horses for you for only one month. You should know how difficult it is! Touch your conscience and ask, general, you are worthy of you, you are worthy of him The army! "


    Fang Xie left the school yard listening to Chen Moshan''s cry. Instead of going to Luo Yao''s general''s house, he returned to his residence.


    Today, all of Luo Yao''s generals above the fifth grade have gone to the general''s house for discussion. When the army starts tomorrow, Luo Yao will certainly order them to prepare something. Although Luo Yao''s premise has been to let him go today, he doesn''t intend to join the fun. Luo Yao has given more than 1000 horses to Shanzi camp. The generals below are already talking about it. Fang Xie doesn''t have time to get white eyes.


    After returning, Fang Xie found Zhuo Buyi.


    "Will you go north with the army or go back to Chang''an tomorrow?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "I''ve sent someone back to Chang''an to report to your majesty a few days ago. I''d better follow you. Luo Yao''s mind hasn''t been seen through until now. Zuo Qianwei started without waiting for the emperor''s will. It''s strange. Since I''m here, I have no reason to hide back."


    "If..."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "if Luo Yao goes north, it''s not to fight the rebellion at all. We''re all very dangerous!"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. My life has no goal. What I experience is life for me."


    "You can see it."


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea: "the left avant-garde has 400000 troops, and Luo Yao has 300000 cavalry, leaving 100000 to guard Yongzhou... The person left should be Zhan Yao he trusts most. I don''t know this person, but I know he is Luo Yao''s right-hand man. He has ordered that Zhan Yao will make decisions on Yongzhou matters in the future, not his son Luo Wen... This is a bit abnormal."


    "He doesn''t trust his son?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "There''s something I didn''t tell you."


    Fang Xie said, "Rowan is not his son."


    He told the story of going up to the mountain and seeing bochi again. Zhuo Buyi frowned: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Fang Xie said, "only Shen qingfan and I leave the city. There are fewer people and less goals."


    "Do you mean that Luo Yao knows that Luo Wen is not his son?"


    "Even if you don''t know, you will doubt."


    Fang Xie said, "so if Luo Wen doesn''t go north with the army and stay in Yongzhou, it will be an opportunity for us. His father doesn''t trust him so much, he can''t be angry. You can choose a few suitable people to stay and find a chance to get close to Luo Wen and become his friends... If Luo Wen and Zhan Yao have a conflict... There is a fire in the backyard, Luo Yao is not secure no matter what he does in the north."


    "You are too insidious."


    Zhuo Buyi said sincerely.


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie smiled shyly: "in fact, I can make progress."


    "Bah..."

 Chapter 384

    A few days ago, all the 200000 troops in the South Camp of Yongzhou had been pulled out and stationed five miles outside the city of Yongzhou. Half of the more than 100000 troops deployed in the front line of Southern Xinjiang were transferred, 50000 people rushed to Yongzhou to meet, 40000 people were stationed north of Nanyan, and the total strength of the border army was no less than 60000. Nanyan''s threat to the great Sui Dynasty is almost negligible. It''s good for this small country to protect itself.


    Zhan Yao was ordered to stay, and the left avant-garde''s troops were under his control. But the number of soldiers stationed here is more than that. Counting the county soldiers in pingshangdao cities, it should not be less than 150000. In terms of military strength, Pingshang road was the most popular route in the Sui Dynasty. The ratio between the number of people and the number of troops has reached an alarming figure.


    There are nearly 300000 troops, including nearly 400000 auxiliary and miscellaneous servicemen.


    This is the first time in more than ten years that the left avant-garde people have been mobilized on such a scale, and the people of the whole Yongzhou are boiling. Before the expedition, Luo Yao sent people to post a notice announcing that Zuo Qianwei went north to suppress the rebellion. It is said that Luo Yao is leaving, and the people have an impulse to celebrate by shooting.


    Over the years, everyone has lived in the shadow of Luo Yao.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops were battling outside the city for dozens of miles, and they couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    The army set out at an auspicious time. Before starting, Luo Yao personally beheaded the people sent by the rebels and cut off their heads to worship the flag. While Fang Xie was watching, he subconsciously touched his neck and recalled that he was worried about being beheaded by Luo Yao before coming to Yongzhou. Now watching others being cut, I have a very strange feeling in my heart.


    He looked at the chopped rebels strangely, and two people looked at him strangely. One is Luo Wen, the son of Luo Yao, and the other is Wen Xiaodao, one of the Ten Heroes of Luo men. Luo Wen now looks at Fang Xie as if he were the enemy who killed his father. Wen Xiaodao looks at Fang Xie as if he were the opponent in the challenge arena.


    This time, Luo Yao didn''t take Luo Wen with him. You should know that this is a great opportunity to accumulate military merit for your son. At that time, you just need to give Luo Wen some of the battles fought by the left avant-garde, and the imperial court can''t fail to promote him. After a battle, the position of general Sipin was easy.


    Even if you don''t take Luo Wen, it''s understandable for him to stay in Yongzhou. But the power is not in his hands, but in Zhan Yao, which has to make people think.


    In contrast, Luo Yao''s preference for each other''s solution has moved people''s heart. Fang Xie is just a young man who has just arrived in Yongzhou. Even if he has the status of an imperial envoy, Luo Yao obviously pays too much attention to him. First I wrote to the imperial court to leave this man, and then I sent him a folding camp. Anyway, I transferred more than 1000 war horses yesterday to arm Shanzi camp into a pure cavalry.


    Even if the left avant-garde war horse is not scarce, it has been a very abnormal move.


    I don''t know when, speculation about the relationship between Fang Xie and Luo Yao began to spread among the left avant-garde generals. Someone vowed that the general had a second son more than ten years ago, but I don''t know why he lost it. As soon as this speculation came out, it spread unstoppably among people.


    Fang Xie also heard some, for which he could only sneer.


    Except for Luo Yao''s advice, how could this news spread?


    He was not interested in this, and even enjoyed it.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp stood behind Fang Xie on horseback, and half of them were black and blue. However, everyone pulled out their chest very high, and their raised jaw showed their pride incisively and vividly. Pure cavalry team, except the light cavalry camp and heavy cavalry camp under the general, can''t be found in the left avant-garde!


    The road to Huangyang is far away, thousands of miles long. Among other things, cavalry are much more comfortable to walk than infantry. How can the soldiers be unhappy when they ask for war horses in front of the battle. Even though he was a little tougher yesterday, the soldiers had long been in awe of the young general after witnessing him kill less than half of his officers overnight.


    "You all know what to do!"


    Luo Yao ascended the wall of Yongzhou and looked solemn in the face of the army outside the city. These soldiers are accumulated by him over the years, especially those of the great Sui Dynasty. In Yongzhou, the court''s orders may not work. But his words of Luo Yao are the imperial edict here!


    "The northwest rebelled and the people were in dire straits! As soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, your duty is to serve the country! As the saying goes, it''s time for you to show your blade! Soldiers, from the day everyone puts on their military clothes, who doesn''t think when they can show their skills?! the country is peaceful, I wish! The country is in trouble, and the soldiers take the lead! The country The purpose of raising troops is to defend the land and open up the frontier, and to the well-being of the people. Now, some people come to destroy this well-being, and some people covet the rivers and mountains fought by Military Martyrs. Do you agree? "


    "No!"


    The answer was deafening!


    "I won''t say much, but I have one request for you... Since I want to go to the battlefield, I can''t lose the face of left avant-garde! I Luo Yao have never lost in the war all my life. I''ll win or lose this time. You see what you do!"


    "The left avant-garde is invincible in the world!"


    Zhan Yao roared beside him and burst into the sky.


    "The left avant-garde is invincible in the world!"


    "The left avant-garde is invincible in the world!"


    Shouts come and go, making people excited!


    At this moment, Fang Xie was willing to believe that Luo Yao was really a loyal general to the great Sui Dynasty and a respected soldier!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s Shanzi camp was transferred by Luo Yao and did not belong to any army. So when marching, they followed Luo Yao''s direct team. Luo Yao directly commanded the army, including a heavy cavalry battalion of 3000 and a light cavalry battalion of 12000. The infantry of the two armies totaled about 36000 soldiers. Shanziying was once one of the 36000 people, but now it has become the person of fangxie. In terms of the command of the team, Fang Xie directly followed Luo Yao''s assignment.


    War soldiers and auxiliary soldiers, including nearly 400000 troops, can''t go out hundreds of miles with one mouth. From Luo Yao''s announcement to his encampment in the evening, some of the teams behind him had not left Yongzhou. It is reasonable to say that such a large number of troops should go hand in hand. But Luo Yao obviously didn''t have this idea. The team like a long dragon dragged out very far.


    After setting up camp, Zhuo Buyi, dressed in a flying fish robe, entered fangxie''s military tent. Cloth clothes no longer wear cloth clothes. He obviously doesn''t adapt. But if he appeared in the barracks in cloth clothes, it would doubtless make people suspicious. The flying fish robes and the imperial guards around Fang Xie were still following, including the ten people in the service camp, who were also disguised as the people in the inner guard office.


    "Luo Yao enters the army like this..."


    Zhuo Buyi sat down and said in a low voice: "Even if I''m a layman in the army, I can see that his goal is not to fight the rebellion. 400000 people and horses do not go in different directions, but pull apart like a long dragon. The people in front go out for a hundred miles, and the subsequent team leaves Yongzhou! It''s not like being in a hurry to serve the country. It''s obviously a show of posture."


    "He went north without waiting for the imperial court''s will, which makes people suspicious."


    Fangxie low channel: "The imperial court''s purpose is to send 100000 elite left avant-garde soldiers to the north and join the imperial army to the northwest. Luo Yao knows that once these 100000 people are separated, it will be extremely difficult to transfer them back. After the war, even if these 100000 people are not filled in the three northwest routes by your majesty as the vanguard, they will eventually be divided into other teams. If there is no accident, if Luo Yao agrees to send 100000 troops This is certainly not the only time. The emperor will dispatch troops for the second and third time... "


    "Do you mean that Luo Yao is simply avoiding the emperor''s will? Mobilizing a large army to go on an expedition is... Shopping?"


    "That''s good to say."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Luo Yao''s mind may be wavering now. He doesn''t even know what to do. He doesn''t want to go north to consume his troops, but he can''t directly oppose the imperial court. Maybe he doesn''t want to oppose, but he just wants to keep his strength. Maybe he wants to oppose, but it''s not time. No matter what kind, he won''t allow his troops to be transferred by the imperial court. So before the imperial edict comes , he must lead the troops out of Yongzhou. "


    Fang Xie said in a very low voice, "I''ve seen that the food supplies brought by the baggage camps of all armies are barely enough for the army to reach Huangyang road at such a marching speed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Buyi doesn''t understand.


    "I mean, Luo Yao leads soldiers without food. Either he plans to live on local supplies and is reluctant to move his things. Or... He has other purposes."


    He turned and unfolded the map, pointing to a place.


    "There is Xinkou storehouse in Huangyang road... It is the top ten among many granaries in the Sui Dynasty. The grain storage in the Sui Dynasty is enough for a hundred years. If you only feed an army, Xinkou storehouse will be enough for the left avant-garde for a hundred years."


    Zhuo Buyi still didn''t understand: "do local officials dare to open granaries privately?"


    "I hope not."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''ve been too sensitive recently. I think there''s a conspiracy in everything. It''s a good thing for the imperial court to lead Luo Yao to the north. Even if he''s trying to keep his strength, it''s actually putting a lot of pressure on the rebels. I''m afraid Li Yuanshan won''t sleep if he hears about Zuo Qianwei''s going north."


    "Wait and see what happens."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed and got up to leave.


    Fang Xie watched him leave and frowned again. Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao sat down beside him, looked at him, and his locked eyebrows couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "What I''m worried about now is not what will happen to Luo Yao''s left avant-garde, but..."


    He paused and said, "why didn''t Shi Yuan come to me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yongzhou City


    Green bamboo forest


    Luo Wen hit the green bamboo with one punch after another, and soon the green bamboo fell down. His eyes were angry, and his clothes were soaked with sweat!


    He kept punching!


    His changed constitution made him more energetic. His every punch was sharper than before. I have to say that the means of Buddha sect really amazed him. He felt that his body was like an iron body at this time, and no one could break it.


    "It''s impotent to vent your anger against a bamboo forest."


    I don''t know when the old monk in white robe appeared behind him.


    "What else can I do!"


    Rowan turned back and roared at him.


    "You can do a lot better than wasting your energy."


    Shi Yuan walked slowly over, looked at Luo Wen and said word by word: "I''ll come. The first is to see how you face your father''s coldness. The second is to tell you something."


    "What''s up!"


    "Birch is dead."


    Luo Wen''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils contracted instantly: "you... What did you say?"


    "Bochi is dead. Fang Xie killed him. Moreover, Fang Xie has learned about you from bochi."


    "I... what''s my secret..."


    "Yes"


    Shi Yuan smiled and said, "for example, why is Luo Yao so ruthless to you? Because... You are not his son at all... Luo Wen, you should know that Luo Yao doesn''t kill you now. First, he still has feelings for your mother, and second, there is no evidence. But if he finds his real son, he will show mercy to you?"


    "You... You mean... Fang Xie?"


    "That''s right."


    Shiyuan said faintly, "you don''t want to lose all this that should belong to you, do you? I''ll pass on your Buddhist Dharma and let you achieve great success in the shortest time. How about it?"

 Chapter 385

    Luo Wen stepped back a few steps and looked at Shi Yuan on guard: "why do you want to help me? What do you want to do?"


    Shi Yuan looked at him, shook his head slightly and sighed, "you don''t have to keep such a strong vigilance against me. If I want to kill you, why bother so much? Killing you means nothing to me. On the contrary, it''s still a hard loss to accept. Up to now, I can''t afford it."


    "I won''t waste time and energy on a useless person, so you can think I''m using you."


    After Shi Yuan said this, Luo Wen''s face was obviously relaxed.


    Shi Yuan sat down on a stone and arranged his clothes: "Although you are not Luo Yao''s son, Luo Yao will never speak out for his own face. If there are two things he can''t give up in his life, the first is the power and status he has obtained, and no one is allowed to touch. The second is your mother, which is the rare human side of Luo Yao. How can Luo Yao not be aware of bochi''s affair with your mother? And this He has been indifferent to you for so many years. Isn''t it because he has doubts? "


    Luo Wen dared not approach Shi Yuan and asked from a distance, "then why did you come to me?"


    "Because you are valuable."


    Shi Yuan smiled and said, "although you are not Luo Yao''s own, who knows outside? This identity can bring many benefits to you and me."


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll tell you in a minute."


    Shi Yuan said, "before that, I have something to say clearly..."


    He glanced at the broken green bamboo and said faintly: "You should know now that the medicine I gave you is OK. In fact, the reaction of the medicine''s effect in your body surprised me very much. You should understand how much you will gain from such a physical change. You can practice Luo Yao''s skill or my Buddhist skill. With such a body as your physique, your entry will quickly make many people jealous ¡£¡±


    "No... there won''t be any disadvantages?"


    Rowan asked tentatively.


    "Absolutely not."


    Shi Yuan smiled and said, "even if I''m not responsible for you, I''ll be responsible for myself."


    "What does that mean?"


    Rowan asked.


    Shiyuan evaded and did not answer. He was silent for a while and said: "I chose you because your physique is somewhat different from that of ordinary people. You are not Luo Yao''s son, so you did not inherit his physique. This is one of the reasons why Luo Yao suspects that you are not his own, and it is enough for Luo Yao to be sure. But you are the son of bochi, who is the direct descendant of the holy Wizard of the he nationality. The reason why the holy wizard has no status in the he nationality People are comparable, because their direct line of men''s bodies are also different from ordinary people. "


    "If Luo Yao''s physique is naturally the best. He doesn''t need any transformation and is arrogant enough in the world. Then the physique of the direct men of the holy wizard family is the best. It''s like... A piece of white paper. You can draw a lotus or a mountain on it. What you draw is what I say. Do you understand?"


    Rowan frowned and thought for a while and then replied, "you mean, the bochi family''s body is the most suitable for transformation, and the success rate of transformation is very high."


    "That''s right."


    Shi Yuan smiled and said: "You have such a constitution, but because of your blood, not every man of the holy wizard family can accept the transformation at will. Only the descendants of the clan leader''s direct line can have such blood. While others'' blood gradually thins out, and in the end, they are much better than ordinary people. I took dozens of he people from cangman mountain that year, who have such a constitution. Now... They are all one of the three thousand golden body monks and soldiers of the Buddha sect. "


    "Three Thousand Golden monk soldiers of the Buddha sect?"


    Luo Wen frowned: "didn''t that exist a long time ago?"


    "Yes"


    Shi Yuan nodded: "Yes, it was a long time ago. It has a history of hundreds of years. However, the three thousand golden body monks and soldiers are all he people and men of the holy wizard family. Few people know this matter even in the Buddha sect. The Buddha sect was interested in he witchcraft for many years before the emperor of the Shang Dynasty. Before the establishment of the Shang Dynasty, our Buddha sect had paid attention to the he people Mysterious means. Later, I found the man of the holy wizard family. His physique is very unusual. "


    Hearing this, Luo Wen''s face changed: "hundreds of years ago, the he people rebelled. Many chieftains joined hands to resist the he king, and finally killed the he king. The he people fell into civil strife..."


    "Without the support of our Buddha sect, do you think you can overthrow the king of he by relying on those incompetent chieftains? Without our Buddha sect''s direct action, it is so easy for the holy wizards to defeat? If so, those chieftains would have been opposed long ago. One holy wizard is enough to frighten the he people."


    Shi Yuan shook his head slightly: "It''s not easy for you to think of this at once... If the king of he is not overthrown, the he people are not in chaos, and the holy wizard family is not broken, how can the Buddha easily take these people with special physique back to the snow mountain? The unity of the he people is not good... Since then, the Buddha has used the magic of the he people to transform people''s physique, and has gradually surpassed the he people themselves in achievement. 3000 gold The body is the benefit from it. "


    "The golden monk soldiers will not die of illness or old age. Although they are basically zombies, they are much better than zombies. As long as they are not killed artificially, the number of 3000 monk soldiers will never decrease. However, it is impossible, so we need to replenish soldiers every few years. At the beginning, the family of holy wizards has multiplied and can ensure sufficient soldiers. But since more than a decade ago Years ago, after Luo Yao killed most of the he people on cangman mountain, the holy wizard family has almost disappeared. "


    "Bochi is the last man of the holy wizard family, and he is also the purest man of blood. His excellent physique inherits all the advantages of his ancestors."


    "However, he himself forcibly destroyed this constitution."


    Shi Yuan sighed: "He turned himself into a corpse, but he was still complacent. No wonder, in his generation, he knew very little about the holy wizard family. If he knew that his physique could be changed arbitrarily, he would regret it. Unfortunately, although I knew about it more than ten years ago, I had to go back because something happened to the Buddha sect After that, he has been seriously injured and recuperated. "


    "When I get better, Boch is useless."


    Shi Yuan looked at Luo Wen and some hot things in his eyes flashed away: "fortunately, he has a descendant."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Although your physique is not perfect, after all, your mother''s ordinary and humble blood ruined less than half of your talent, but now you are the only person with such physique. Bochi disappointed me, and his body is undoubtedly the most perfect. But he ruined the people he made..."


    Shi Yuan looked at Luo Wen: "but when I learned that you were bochi''s son, my disillusioned hope rose again."


    Seeing the heat in his eyes, Rowan subconsciously stepped back.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "Before I tell you the purpose of transforming your physique, let me tell you something about Buddhism."


    Shi Yuan said, "do you know how Buddhism is inherited?"


    "Choose Buddha!"


    Rowan replied with an alert face.


    "That''s right"


    Shi Yuan said, "the king of the Ming Dynasty, anticipating the day when he was seated, began to send selected Buddhas back to the snow mountain. After experience, he chose the best people to inherit the mantle of the king of the Ming Dynasty. The king of the Ming Dynasty brought the most suitable Buddhas to the top of the snow mountain, the most mysterious and sacred place of Buddhism."


    "When the Ming king doesn''t need an heir, the Buddhists will also collect the best physique in every place in the world. They can''t be called Buddhists, but they are regarded as very important people of the Buddhists. You naturally understand that there can only be one Buddha in the same batch. The people with special physique found before will be trained to become the leaders of the Buddhists, such as... Tianzun."


    "I''m from Eastern Chu and was born in the imperial family. My father is king Ning of Eastern Chu. He''s just an idle prince. But he is obsessed with longevity. He eats a lot of pills and medicinal supplements. He''s a genius. He eats whatever he can find. His physique is ordinary and is doomed not to change. But these good things have given me benefits. I''ve been different from ordinary people since I was born. When he was seven years old, an envoy of Buddhism arrived The East Chu took me away and calculated the days. It has been 90 years since I went back. "


    "Ninety years!"


    Luo Wen''s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn''t believe that the man in front of him was an old man of nearly 100 years old. Shi Yuan looked at most 50 years old, with ruddy complexion and few wrinkles.


    "If it hadn''t been for the fierce battle more than ten years ago, I would look younger now."


    It seems that Shi Yuan guessed Luo Wen''s idea, smiled at himself and said: "At the beginning, it was almost destroyed by the demon of the great Sui Dynasty. After recuperating for more than ten years, I got back my life by relying on countless genius earth treasures. However, these good things are too powerful. When repairing my physical injury, they also make me have disadvantages. Especially the Dayang pill I prepared by myself is too powerful."


    "What are the disadvantages?"


    Luo Wen couldn''t help asking, but after asking, he regretted it. How can the malpractice of a Buddha heavenly being be easily revealed?


    "Women"


    Shi Yuan said, "my body now replenishes too much yang. I must constantly find women to make love to ease it. Otherwise, I don''t need others to kill me. Just trap me for five days and I will die of internal pulse disorder."


    "Why did you tell me this!"


    Rowan asked in horror.


    He seemed to have a hunch of something and couldn''t help retreating.


    "I told you so much, you should understand. My interest in you is not you, but your physique..."


    Shi Yuan sighed, "even if it''s wonderful to have sex with a woman, if it takes several times a day, it will gradually taste the same and even disgust. Moreover, in the long run, my body will become weaker and weaker because of the contradiction between deficiency and compensation. It''s not easy for me to get up from my bed. How can I give up easily?"


    "What I wanted to see was Fang Xie, but what I cheated you before was that I am not Luo Yao''s opponent now. Moreover, after what I want to do is done, Luo Yao will be as weak as a baby for a few days, and Luo Yao can kill me with one finger. I went to seduce Fang Xie, but he didn''t listen to me, so I had to go second... Seduce you."


    "After you took the pill I gave you, your body has changed. Although it is still much worse than the physique of Fang Xie, it can be used barely."


    "I told you about the inheritance of the Ming king before. Do you know how to inherit it?"


    Rowan trembled with fear. He didn''t dare to stop. He turned and swept back.


    Shi Yuan smiled: "it''s too late to go now."


    He stretched out his hand and thought about it. Then he pulled it back. Rowan''s body in mid air seemed to be trapped by a lasso and was dragged back.


    Shi Yuan picked him up and swept him out into the depths of the green bamboo forest.


    "It took me decades to discover the secret of the inheritance of the Ming king."


    He said as he swept away: "it turns out that people can really live forever!"

 Chapter 386

    Did you subscribe today


    The green bamboo forest fluctuates with the wind and looks like a green ocean. Although the bamboo forest is moving, such a green and elegant scenery will still make people feel peaceful. Every day, many people come here to enjoy the summer and cool. They stop their carriages with good wine, food and maidservants. Even if they stay here all day, they don''t feel bored.


    A rich man took advantage of his wife''s opportunity to go back to his mother''s house and took his favorite servant girl to play in the green bamboo forest. Not far from the forest, he couldn''t wait to drive the coachman away and let him find a place to play. Then the rich man began to play with the servant girls. The servant girl knew that sooner or later she was the master''s person, and the gesture of refusing to welcome made the rich man almost itch to death.


    Finally, he begged and forced the servant girl to strip off her clothes. Then he took off his pants and broke off his slender legs. When he was ready to go in, the curtain of the carriage was fiercely lifted.


    At this moment, the rich withered immediately.


    When he turned back, he would scold. When he saw the people outside the carriage, he immediately shut his mouth. He pulled his clothes over his fat body, but forgot that the attractive body of the beautiful maid was completely exposed to the eyes of outsiders.


    "Jun... Jun ye..."


    The rich man swallowed his spit hard and swallowed the dirty words at the same time.


    "Get out!"


    He opened the curtain and looked into the car. The leader didn''t scold coldly and turned away. The rich man looked out carefully and immediately scared himself into a cold sweat. I don''t know when there were left avant-garde soldiers wearing fine armor outside the carriage. When the sword is out of its sheath and the arrow is stringed, it is like a great enemy.


    He shrunk back, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and scolded bad luck.


    The beautiful maid looked at him bitterly, silently picked up her clothes and put them on. The proud pair in front of the chest seemed to laugh at the rich, trembling with the action of dressing.


    Countless warriors seemed to be looking for something in the green bamboo forest. When the rich man drove his carriage away, he didn''t even dare to look back. The left avant-garde soldiers are tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves. Even an ordinary soldier will not pay attention to rich merchants like him. The cold on the blade is more frightening than anything.


    A man walked quickly to a strong man in regular clothes standing on one side of the horse not far away, hugged his fist and hung his head: "general, I have searched for more than an hour and haven''t found it yet."


    The man sitting on the horseback, with a national face and angry eyebrows, is Zhan Yao, the head of the ten outstanding Luomen left in Yongzhou.


    "Look inside, inch by inch."


    Zhan Yao waved his hand and gave a cold command. There was a knot in his eyebrows.


    "Zhong Bo, how long have you been missing?"


    Asked Zhan Yao.


    Zhongbo beside him frowned deeper and worried: "It''s been eight days. The major general said that he was in a bad mood and wanted to go out for a stroll on the day when the senior general led the army to leave Yongzhou. We all know the young general''s temperament. He never let me follow him when he went to the brothel. On the first day, I didn''t care. It''s the most common thing for the major general not to go home at night. But the next day, before I saw the young general back, I began to get nervous and looked for him in the city I didn''t find it for half a day. Later, I asked the soldiers guarding the city to know that he had gone out of the city. "


    "When the young master is unhappy, he likes to go to cangman mountain. He likes the scenery there. I thought he ran alone, so I immediately summoned people to rush there, but I didn''t find the young master''s horse. I haven''t found it in the mountain for a day. I left several people to continue looking for it and came back by myself."


    Zhan Yao said, "the place where there are Tibetans outside the city is the green bamboo forest. The major general''s cultivation is good, and who doesn''t know him in Yongzhou City? Unless someone eats leopard gall, he won''t dare to harm the minor general."


    "I hope..."


    Zhong Bo sighed with regret in his eyes.


    If I had followed Rowan that day, it wouldn''t have been so.


    The lady in the mansion is going crazy. If he hadn''t stopped her, she would have brought someone out to find her.


    Zhongbo can actually guess why Luo Wen is unhappy. The general didn''t take him with him. Zhan Yao stayed in Yongzhou instead of him. This coldness is hard for Luo Wen to accept. An outsider refused to hand over the affairs of the general''s house to his son. The general really went too far.


    "Someone"


    Zhan Yao was silent for a moment and ordered, "go back to the camp and transfer three more zigzag camps, that is, cut down the green bamboo forest and find someone."


    "Here!"


    The herald answered and turned around to run back.


    At this time, a cry came from a distance: "found! Found the major general!"


    Zhan Yao and Zhong Bo hurried the horse forward. When they were far away, they saw two warriors holding Luo Wen slowly coming here. It seemed that Luo Wen was extremely weak and couldn''t even stand up. His legs were soft. If someone hadn''t supported him, he would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    Luo Wen''s face was white and frightening, as if he had just gone from hell.


    Behind Rowan, four armored men followed with a corpse. The corpse was dressed in white robes and looked old. It was hot, and the belly of the corpse had swollen and smelled. The white robe was dirty and wrinkled.


    When he saw the body, Zhongbo''s heart stopped for a moment.


    His mouth is wide open and his eyes are incredible!


    "Little general!"


    Zhan Yao and he jumped off the horse at the same time and took a few steps to help Luo Wen: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Rowan raised his head and seemed so tired that he couldn''t even say a word: "That day... That day I was relaxing in the green bamboo forest, and the bald donkey wanted to kill me... But I don''t know why, he suddenly became ill, and I took the opportunity to escape. But although he was ill, he was still much better than me. I hid for two days, but he... Caught up with me. I couldn''t beat him with all my strength. I thought I was going to die..."


    His voice was hoarse, and the fear in his eyes was so strong: "fortunately, I don''t know what disease or injury he had. When he could kill me immediately, he suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. I couldn''t walk because of my strength. I fell asleep. If they hadn''t found him, I didn''t know how long to lie down."


    "Do you know this man?"


    Asked Zhan Yao.


    Luo Wen shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    Zhan Yao''s eyes were puzzled. He was silent for a while and ordered, "find a carriage and send the major general back to the house to rest!"


    When he turned around, he found that Zhongbo''s eyes had been staring at the body. In Zhongbo''s eyes, he saw not only panic and anxiety, but also doubt.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    General''s Mansion


    Luo Wen was lying on the bed. He was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. He was sweating all the time, and the sweat was a little greasy like oil. So uncle Zhong ordered people to feed him water constantly. When he was a little better, he ordered people to cook rice porridge and feed Luo Wen a little.


    Mrs. Chu sat and looked at Luo Wen. Her face had calmed down a lot.


    She waved her hand and let the servants out. Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and four maidservants guarded the door and did not allow anyone to come in.


    "Wen''er, what happened?"


    She helped Rowan pull the quilt up.


    "Mother..."


    Luo Wen''s face was still ugly. He breathed a sigh of relief before he replied: "that day, the child was uncomfortable, so he planned to... Go to cangman mountain. It took two days to get there, but when he arrived at luhou cave, he found... Found..."


    "What did you find?"


    "Birch, he''s... Dead!"


    Hearing this, Chu''s body stiffened violently. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Luo Wen''s quilt, and the green veins on the back of her hand came out: "you... Say it again!"


    "Birch is dead."


    Luo Wen said sadly: "When I arrived at the deer monkey cave, I found that the cave was blocked by a big stone and there were traces of fire. There was a burned and deformed body at the cave, but I recognized it. It seemed that someone had knocked out his eyes and could see the cracks in his eyes. I was startled and didn''t dare to stay long. As a result, Shi Yuan caught up with me from behind , he''s going to kill me. "


    He gasped and continued: "Bo Chi must have been killed by Shi Yuan. He seems to have been hurt, so he chased me until qingzhulin. He wanted to kill me and said a lot of nonsense. He said that if Bo Chi''s body was destroyed, he wanted my body, as if he were crazy. Fortunately, his injury seemed very heavy, his breath was very thick, and I walked around for a long time... He hurt me, but he also fainted. I tried my best Strength climbed over and gave him a slap, but it didn''t work. "


    "Then I passed out, and I didn''t know what happened later."


    Chu''s face was hard to see the extreme, and her lips were trembling slightly. She looked back at Zhong Bo, and her voice trembled: "you also went to cangman mountain, bochi..."


    Zhong Bo sighed: "madam, the young master is right. Bochi is dead. When I arrived, it was the same as what the young master saw."


    He glanced at Luo Wen with a deep doubt in his eyes.


    "Young master, we went all the way to cangman mountain. Why didn''t we meet you when we came back on the way."


    Luo Wen was silent for a moment: "I was chased by Shi Yuan in a hurry. I didn''t return to the main road until I got to Yongzhou. Maybe... We were so wrong."


    Zhongbo nodded and opened his mouth, but didn''t ask again.


    "Are you all right, madam?"


    He asked Chu carefully.


    Chu Shi was silent. She stood up slowly, her shoulders trembling.


    "Take good care of the young master. I''m tired. Go back and have a rest and come back."


    She waved her hand and motioned to Zhong Bo not to send it. Chunlan and Xia Zhu hurriedly came forward to help her. Zhong Bo looked at her and suddenly mistook that his wife seemed a lot older for a moment.


    After Chu left, Zhongbo sat down beside Luowen''s bed: "young master, why did Shiyuan kill bochi? Did he say it?"


    "He... Seems to mention that he took a fancy to bochi''s physique, but bochi ruined his physique."


    Zhong Bo''s face changed slightly. He suddenly grabbed Luo Wen''s hand and looked at it: "young master, why is the scar on your arm gone?"


    Luo Wen''s face changed and his eyes twinkled: "I... I don''t know."


    Uncle Zhong got up: "young master, take a rest first. I''ll go out and help you find a doctor."


    "Uncle Zhong, pour me another glass of water."


    Rowan said.


    Zhong Bo was stunned for a moment, then went over and poured a glass of water and handed it to Luo Wen. At this time, Luo Wen''s finger suddenly bounced, and a wisp of energy went in from Zhongbo''s belly. For a moment, Zhongbo''s body twitched violently. With a slap, the cup in his hand fell to the ground and broke.


    Immediately after him, he fell to the ground with his belly covered.


    "You... Really are not a young master... Who the hell are you?!"


    Luo Wen sat up from the bed, looked at Zhong Bo and asked, "how can you see it?"


    "Young master... There is no injury on the arm!"


    "Why can''t you pretend to be stupid? If you don''t tell, you can still live. How can I allow you?"


    Luo Wen sighed, and then printed his palm on Zhong Bo''s forehead. Zhong Bo''s body trembled violently, and a mouthful of thick blood overflowed from his mouth. His pupils slowly slackened and gradually lost their vitality. Luo Wen took out a small porcelain vase from his arms and carefully poured out a pill. He pinched the wax of the pill open, and an ugly insect immediately climbed out of the shell. He pried Zhongbo''s mouth open. The insect smelled the bloody smell, got excited immediately, and soon climbed into Zhongbo''s mouth.


    A few minutes later, Zhongbo''s body shook violently like a gust of wind. His limbs trembled and his eyes turned up, showing only white eyes.


    After a while, he suddenly got up from the ground and stood straight aside with empty eyes.


    "Go and find a chance to kill Fang Xie. You can''t let Luo Yao know, and then find a place to die again."


    Luo Wen gave a faint command.


    Zhongbo nodded mechanically, then turned and walked out. Until he left the general''s house, he ignored anyone who greeted him.


    Rowan lay down in bed again, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 387

    On the tenth day of the army''s departure, the Imperial Envoys arrived in Yongzhou after many obstructions. Along the way, local officials were too enthusiastic to bear. They stopped the team. If they didn''t stay for a meal and a glass of wine, it would be difficult at anyone''s door. Not only that, across the bridge, the bridge is broken. Across the river, no boat. So that he arrived nearly a month later than the scheduled time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see Luo Yao.


    The imperial envoy thought about it. He simply didn''t stop in Yongzhou and chased the team North in one breath.


    At this point, he just wants to issue the will.


    Huangyang road and the southernmost Shandong road of the three northwest roads occupied by the rebels are separated by only one river. Although this river is a branch of Yishui, the river channel is very wide. The local people call it huangniu River, and the official name in the atlas of the great Sui Dynasty is Huishui. The origin of the name of the yellow cattle River is a fairy tale. It is said that in those years, a yellow cattle became the victim of the essence. A Sword Fairy fell into the mortal dust and fought with the Yellow Cattle essence by the river.


    The Sword Fairy wounded the yellow cattle. The Yellow Cattle jumped into the river and refused to come out again. The Sword Fairy set a magic talisman to seal the cattle essence in the river.


    Then there was a year of drought, and the water level fell a lot. Many people vowed that they had seen the yellow cow and had become a big stone.


    Luo Yao''s vanguard army did not walk slowly. The three armies led by Xiong Weilang and Wen Xiaodao traveled all night to open the way for the army. It took only a month to rush from Yongzhou to the South Bank of the huangniu river. The governor of Huangyang road greeted him personally and gave a banquet, but Wen Xiaodao declined. Although Huangyang road is far from Yongzhou, it does not belong to the four southwest roads. However, Yang yanye, governor of Huangyang Road, is also very familiar with the style of Zuo Qianwei. He knows that this is a group of soldiers with eyes higher than the top.


    When Wen Xiaodao arrived at the South Bank of the huangniu River, he sent someone to choose the address and build the barracks. The camp of nearly 400000 troops will not be built in a moment and a half. Wen Xiaodao asked Yang yanye for help and recruited a group of craftsmen to help. Of course, don''t expect left avant-garde people to pay.


    Not only that, the first thing Wen Xiaodao did when he came here was to inform Yang yanye to prepare the food and grass for the 400000 troops for a month. His attitude was taken for granted.


    With 400000 troops and war horses and livestock, the figure of spending one day on food and grass is amazing. But Yang yanye can only cooperate. After all, Zuo Qianwei came to counter the rebellion. If someone played a book that said he didn''t provide food and grass for the army, the emperor probably wouldn''t even listen to the explanation.


    On the North Bank of the huangniu river is the rebel camp, which can be seen with thousands of miles'' eyes. It seems that the rebels have long known the news of the left avant-garde going north. It is said that the north bank has continued to increase troops, with a force of more than 200000. The rebels controlled the granaries of the three roads in the northwest. The people could not live, so they had to join the rebels. In just one year, the rebel forces expanded like a snowball.


    According to Yang yanye''s analysis, the total strength of the rebels may now exceed 1.5 million.


    But Wen Xiaodao scoffed at this.


    It is not that people can be called soldiers if they are given a knife in their hand. What about 1.5 million people? In his opinion, most of them are local Jiwa dogs with grass marks waiting to sell.


    Luo Yao''s army arrived on the third day after Wen Xiaodao built the camp. It took more than two months to walk on the road. After catching up with the team, the imperial envoy who announced the decree immediately returned to Chang''an without staying for another day. After this job, he knew he would never have a chance to preach again in his life. If you''re lucky, the Emperor just scolds you. If you''re unlucky, losing your official position is a small matter. You may have to move your head.


    Luo Yao was invited by Yang yanye to the governor''s house on the day of his arrival. Luo Yaosheng praised Yang yanye''s achievements in governing huangyangdao in recent years, as if two old friends met. The atmosphere at the banquet was particularly harmonious. After Yang yanye sent Luo Yao away, Luo Yao didn''t feel secure. The next day, Luo Yao sent someone to urge food.


    In this regard, Yang yanye can only swallow it.


    In his anger, he withdrew all the county soldiers and people Yong who had been arranged on the South Bank of the huangniu river before Huangyang Road, in the name of giving up camp to the left avant-garde. These days, the rebels have not crossed the river to harass. If the county soldiers and people of Huangyang road had not fought back sharply and bravely, the rebels might rush into Huangyang road and wreak havoc.


    In this regard, the soldiers of Huangyang road naturally have resentment.


    Over the past two years, they have fought with the rebels almost every day. He even organized a raid to kill people across the huangniu river. How many people died and how many people were injured. The reward of the imperial court has not come down yet, which has made people unconvinced. The county soldiers are better. After all, they are the army within the local establishment, and the pay can be barely paid. Those Minyong joined the battle with a cavity of warm blood. Now they say to withdraw without giving an explanation or comfort.


    Huangyang road is a transitional area between the northwest and southwest. It is not as rich as the land of fish and rice in the southwest. Next to the northwest, grain was allocated every year to help the people in the north of the huangniu river. Over the past two years, the governor''s office has almost emptied its treasury in order to prepare for the construction of Minyong. Yang yanye handed over the memorial of asking for reduction of money and grain almost once a month. He didn''t know why. He didn''t come down with a will for a long time.


    Later, he was really helpless. He took the lead in contacting some officials and squires of Huangyang Road, collected a large sum of money, and sent them to the capital and secretly to Peiyan''s residence, the waiter of Huangmen. On the third day, his Majesty''s reply to the reduction of money and grain on Huangyang road came down. Even a batch of weapons and armor were allocated from the Treasury of the Ministry of arms. When they arrived, they looked at the materials of the imperial court and had nothing to do but smile bitterly.


    Yang yanye angrily withdrew all the county soldiers and people. In fact, he didn''t want these men who had worked for the country for two years to rest. On the north bank, the rebels can seize the granary and rob the government treasury without restraint, but Yang yanye can''t. If he wants to keep Huangyang Road, he has to raise troops. The imperial court doesn''t have a will. He tightens his belt and has to hand in all the money and grain every year. Sometimes he even thought of opening Xinkou warehouse. Unfortunately, he still didn''t have the courage in the end.


    He knows that the people are angry, but what can he do?


    In desperation, he had to borrow food from the local rich gentry again.


    This governor, who seeks no merit but no fault, has obviously grown old over the past two years. People say that sitting in the position of governor is already an extreme minister. How many people envy the robes of second-class officials. But only they know the depression, and there is no place to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the South Bank of the huangniu River, Luo Yao looked across with a thousand li''s eyes. The rebels on the other side are laying wooden stakes along the river to prevent ships on the south bank from passing by. At the high slope, Jianlou wooden stronghold has been built. A large number of soldiers patrolling the stockade can be seen passing by.


    Those people driven by the rebels stood in the river and fought hard to drive down wooden stakes one by one. They tied a rope around their waist to prevent being washed away by the river. But even so, it is the summer flood season. This year''s rain is more abundant than in previous years. The river widens and the river rises. People are swept away every day and can''t be seen again.


    Standing in the water for a long time, many people''s legs began to rot and maggots.


    Many small boats patrol back and forth in the river. The rebel soldiers on board are eyeing the people with whips. If anyone moves a little slower, he will immediately whip it down without mercy.


    "It is said that the people on the north bank have been tortured and killed thousands of people in the past month."


    Wen Xiaodao stood on Luo Yao''s side and whispered, "the rebels have been forcing the people to work since a few months ago. They regard human life as grass mustard."


    "Who is the rebel general?"


    "It''s said that he was Yin Baoshan, one of Li Yuanshan''s generals. He was named the champion Hou by Li Yuanshan, and the general is very beautiful. Most of the soldiers under this man are young and strong people captured, and the specific number is unknown. It''s not clear how many soldiers there are, but the total number of troops should not be less than 200000."


    "Well"


    Luo Yao said, "can''t you find many ships nearby?"


    "Yes"


    Wen Xiaodao leaned over and said, "a few months ago, the rebels kept going south. The target was the fishing boats on the south bank. There were no soldiers stationed on Huangyang road. Relying on the resistance of the county soldiers and the people, although they were brave, they still damaged most of the ships. Yang yanye later ordered to tow all the remaining fishing boats ashore, but the number was limited, so it was impossible to support the army to cross the river."


    "There''s no need to cross the river in a hurry."


    Luo Yao looked at the enslaved people on the other side, and his face was still plain as usual.


    "The north bank embankment is higher than the south bank. The rebels have arranged it for several months. Even a mob can''t be underestimated. Recently, more people have been sent to survey the terrain along both banks of the river."


    "Here"


    Wen Xiaodao answered.


    "Forty miles to the West are the camps of the county soldiers and Minyong on Huangyang road. Now the people have withdrawn, and the camp is empty... The general, do you want to send someone to garrison? My subordinates think that the stronghold is well built, and the rebels may not dare to cross the river rashly, so there is no need to send heavy troops."


    "Let Liu Kuo take a military horse to station..."


    Luo yaodun said again, "let Fang Xie''s Shanzi camp pass."


    Wen Xiaodao was stunned and didn''t understand Luo Yao''s meaning.


    Luo yaophen didn''t mention it after charging, but looked at the north bank and said, "although the war is not in a hurry, you can''t know nothing about the enemy. Select elite scouts and cross the river to inquire about the rebel''s troop arrangement. You should inquire about everything about the rebel. You''d better bring back a few tongues. You can arrange someone to do it."


    "Why not?"


    Wen Xiaodao suddenly understood the meaning of Luo Yao''s previous words: "why don''t you send General Xiao Fang to do this? The soldiers who went down to Shanzi camp are well-trained, and there are also a team of people in the bodyguard''s office under Lord Xiao Fang, which is most suitable to inquire about intelligence."


    "OK"


    Luo Yao answered faintly and didn''t go on.


    Wen Xiaodao sighed in his heart and couldn''t help thinking, is that Fang Xie really the son of the general? Otherwise, how could the general be so partial?


    First, let him lead the army into the camp before huangyangdao County soldiers, because the camp has been operated by huangyangdao army and people for two years. It is very solid, the terrain is good, and the river embankment is very steep. Even if the rebels cross the river, they can''t attack directly. There are all ready-made things, and the soldiers of Shanzi camp in the province build them themselves. Liu Kuo is a mature man who acts steadily. There will be no contradiction if Fang Xie and him garrison at the same time. The senior general immediately mentioned the matter of crossing the river to explore the news. It is not difficult to do. Most of the rebels are ordinary people. It is very simple to catch a few people and select elite soldiers. However, this is the credit, the first credit of left avant-garde going north!


    General, this is to give credit to Fang Xie.


    He glanced at Luo Yao secretly, and the waves in his heart were hard to calm.


    At this time, Fang Xie is taking shanziying to find a place to rest. All the way north, Fang Xie was always worried about finding Shiyuan. But when he got here, Shi Yuan still didn''t come. He really didn''t know what the old monk''s purpose was.


    "General!"


    A herald came quickly on horseback, pointed to the West and said, "the general ordered Shanzi camp to enter the camp 40 miles away from the West! In addition, general Wen asked the general to send someone across the river to explore the enemy situation."


    Fang Xie raised her eyebrows slightly, hugged her fist and said, "get orders!"

 Chapter 388

    (at three o''clock a day, hard work pays off)


    After Fang Xie came back from Wen Xiaodao, he first looked at the empty camp. The construction of the camp is simple. There are no soldiers stationed in Huangyang road. The camp built by the county soldiers and Minyong is inevitably rough, but strong enough. The arrow tower is very high. Standing on it, you can look across the huangniu river.


    Shanziying is located in the northwest corner of Daying. There is a simple stable, which Liu Kuo specially left for him. Liu Kuo is a veteran of nearly 50 years old. He is kind. Fang Xie inquired about this man and has an excellent reputation in the left avant-garde army. No matter he is an official or a soldier, his evaluation is not low.


    He''s a good man.


    Character determines everything.


    The left avant-garde generals more or less learned from Luo Yao''s temper and acted vigorously on the battlefield. Most generals belong to the radical as long as they go to the battlefield. But Liu Kuo is different. He is one of the few cautious generals in the left avant-garde. He doesn''t even drink or go to brothels. He has only one wife and no concubine. He is also quite tolerant of his subordinates, and basically doesn''t pursue minor mistakes. Because of this, his soldiers were embarrassed to break the military law.


    But still because of this character, Luo Yao doesn''t like him very much.


    The Ten Heroes of Roman are all people who follow Luo Yao''s temper. Zhan Yao is a replica of Luo Yao. Although Wen Xiaodao looks mild, he is actually extremely cold. At the beginning, he and Zhan Yao led the troops to attack the hezu stronghold respectively. Within one day, Zhan Yao broke the stronghold 13 and killed 6000. Wen Xiaodao broke nine strongholds and killed 20000.


    Several other people have the same style. Otherwise, in terms of seniority and military merit, Liu Kuo can also be sent to the top ten Romanians.


    Fang Xie exchanged greetings with Liu Kuo and returned to his camp. He could see that Liu Kuo was a man who was not good at talking. He just smiled gently all the time, and there was nothing to watch out for in his eyes. He seemed satisfied with his age, his military service and his official position.


    Indisputable


    Not everyone can do this.


    Let Fang Xie take the best precautions against the camp. We can see his temper from this.


    "Order people to take turns. People with worn hips can rest tonight."


    Fang Xie gave a faint command and patrolled around the camp.


    Chen mooshan couldn''t help laughing: "the butt is not broken. It''s rare. Those little rabbits screamed one by one before they got on the horse. After riding for two months, none of them didn''t get their legs stuck. It''s easy for them to put their clothes on Ma''anshan all the way. Now they all know that it''s so easy to be a good cavalry."


    Fang Xie smiled: "but they are still men. No one is funny."


    Chen Qianshan followed Fang Xie and asked as he walked: "did the general order him to cross the river to investigate the military situation for a day or two? The soldiers are very tired and cross the river without a rest. It''s easy to have an accident."


    "No need."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t have to go there too many people. I''ll take the people in the Imperial Guard to grab a few tongues and come back. It''s not good to have more people. It doesn''t matter if the number of people is less, but it must be elite. There''s no doubt that the people in the Imperial Guard are better than the soldiers in terms of personal martial arts."


    "The general can''t cross the river himself."


    Chen Dongshan hurriedly said, "it''s too dangerous. Even if the rebels opposite are mobs, after all, it''s a company camp of hundreds of thousands of troops. If you accidentally get stuck in it, you can''t get out."


    "I''m sure I won''t go myself in the future."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "But it''s different this time. This is the first time. It''s necessary to do this kind of thing in the future war. I''ll just order it. But I must personally cross the river this time. Although the senior general doesn''t know when to use troops for the rebels, our Shanzi camp is a uniform cavalry and can''t rush behind in the future. I can''t rest assured until I see the terrain and force arrangement on the other side."


    He looked at the soldiers who couldn''t help breathing after their feet fell to the ground, smiled and said: "These soldiers are men. Since they follow me, I have to be responsible for their lives. It''s normal for dead people to die on the battlefield. Which world war is not a river of blood and bodies everywhere? But these soldiers form the backbone of the Sui Dynasty. If one more person dies, the pillar will be thinner. Besides... They are not only the backbone of the country, but also the backbone of their families."


    "The death of one person, ten people and a hundred people had no impact on the great Sui Dynasty. But for the family, it was an unbearable disaster."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "if there were no war, it would be great."


    Chen Moshan was stunned and didn''t understand Fang Xie''s idea. In his understanding, it is natural for soldiers to die for their country.


    "If you don''t say it, it will be hypocritical."


    Fang Xie said, "you can arrange the rotation. You can''t cross the river tonight. When you came to the huangniu River, the rebels stared at it with countless eyes."


    Chen Qianshan replied. When he went back, he couldn''t help thinking that young adult Fang was very determined. Why did he seem to have experienced many things, such vicissitudes?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to his cabin, Fang Xie found Zhuo Buyi and others. Looking outside, most of the soldiers had fallen asleep. He was silent for a while and said, "now I''m going to do three things, so I have to divide some hands."


    He looked at Zhuo Buyi and said in a low voice: "Contact the people in the bodyguard''s office and keep an eye on xinkouchang. If xinkouchang is okay, let them rest for a while. But as long as xinkouchang has an accident, it''s terrible. If Luo Yao''s people have an idea about xinkouchang, the situation will be difficult to deal with immediately. It''s best to let the imperial court prepare... There''s one thing I haven''t figured out."


    He paused and said, "the position of Huangyang road is so important. Why didn''t the imperial court send troops to garrison? Even if the Imperial Navy would patrol the river, the rebels didn''t dare to cross the river easily. But in fact, it should also be garrison. Li Yuanshan''s rebellion has been nearly two years, and Huangyang road has always been the deployment of local county soldiers and people''s courage."


    "Could someone in the imperial court hide it from your majesty?"


    Zhuo Buyi frowned.


    "Even if someone keeps it from your majesty, can''t your majesty think of it?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there are three guards in the south of the Yangtze River. The farthest distance from Huangyang road is only two months. Unless something happens, they will be delayed."


    "In any case, xinkouchang is the top priority. We must arrange elite people to watch. Once there is any trouble, send someone to the imperial court immediately."


    Zhuo Buyi asked, "what else?"


    Solution: "Second thing, when we came here today, I saw the county soldiers and Minyong withdraw. Although these people are not well-trained soldiers, they have been dealing with the rebels for two years, and there are many brave people among them. Send someone to inquire and invite some of them to come. If we want to know the rebels, send someone to cross the river to explore one way and find the soldiers of Huangyang road is another way. However It seems that they have more resistance to the left avant-garde. Please be as polite as possible. "


    "I see."


    "The third thing"


    Fang Xie glanced at the crowd and said, "after midnight, I''m going to pick a few people to cross the river."


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t cross the river tonight?"


    Shen qingfan was surprised.


    She has been with Fang Xie. She heard Fang Xie talking to Chen Moshan.


    "You know what my background is. Scouts go out to investigate intelligence, choose what day to go, what way to go, who to dress up as, and where to target. These things will never be revealed, even to the Lord. The Lord will generally arrange scouts to go out, but he will never specify how to go. This is the freedom of scouts and a necessary means of survival."


    "Especially when they go to the enemy''s territory to explore, the scouts'' whereabouts will not be revealed to anyone except themselves. They are dancing on the edge of the knife. They don''t cherish their own lives, let alone others."


    "Are you going yourself?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "I must go myself."


    Fang Xie said, "there''s no need to argue about this. It''s not a dangerous thing. When I was in fan Gu, it''s not at all dangerous to go out to find horse thieves. Fan Gu''s 800 frontier army has only about a dozen scouts, and every time I go out, I work in groups of two. Horse thieves are more fierce than the rebels, so you don''t have to worry about anything. Now I might as well be in fan Gu?"


    "With whom?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "Big dog, small waist, leaning fan"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "enough."


    "I''ll arrange another team of flying fish robes."


    Chubby road.


    Fang Xie nodded: "OK"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie changed his clothes and tightened the Chaolu knife tied behind him. Mu Xiaoyao came forward to help him sort it out. He was silent for a while and asked, "hurry to cross the river. What else?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you."


    Shen qingfan said, "now we seem barely safe, but no one knows what will happen tomorrow. You haven''t seen the military layout of the left avant-garde? Luo Yao''s soldiers have blocked all roads. If we want to go back to Chang''an, we can''t get out from Huangyang road at all. In case of anything, we can only go to the territory of the rebels."


    "Isn''t that more dangerous?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s dangerous to go back to the imperial court, but it''s not dangerous to go deep."


    "Go deep?"


    The big dog didn''t understand. He was surprised and said, "why do you go deep back to Chang''an?"


    "Whether it''s the troops of the left avant-garde or the rebels, the direction of Chang''an is heavily guarded. We don''t have to go back to Chang''an city. I planned from the beginning. When we arrived at Huangyang Road, if Luo Yao didn''t come to counter the rebels, let''s go right away. Go deep into the rebel land and go back to langrushan. The soldiers of Princess Xu haven''t lost. There is more freedom and not so much Trivial things bother me. "


    "I don''t understand your mind."


    The sinking fan whispered, "just go wherever you say."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I asked Qilin to find a place to meet the ten people in the service camp. We can''t completely trust anyone now. Mr. Zhuo is a good man, but he is surrounded by people from the Imperial Guard. Luo Yao has a deeper mind than Haidu. I never believed that he came to Huangyang road simply to fight the rebellion. If he can get away, he will be in trouble. Of course, if he can get away, Luo Yao will be in trouble Shanziying is the best... "


    He thought for a while and said, "take a pen and paper, and I''ll draw the terrain on the other side."


    Mu Xiaoyao patted the deer skin bag: "take it."


    Fang Xie smiled: "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao glanced at his generals with cold eyes.


    "Tomorrow, we will send someone to Yang yanye to ask for food for one month first and then three months. Huang Yangdao is not rich, so it is very difficult to support the food and grass of our 400000 people."


    "Then arrange people to make some contradictions with the Minyong County soldiers in Huangyang road."


    He waved his hand: "if Yang yanye doesn''t open Xinkou warehouse, we can only get it ourselves."

 Chapter 389

    Five months have passed since Fang Xie left Chang''an, and now more than 800000 people have gathered in Gyeonggi province. These young men from all walks of life in the Central Plains left their homes with weapons and clothes, some traveled hundreds of miles, some traveled thousands of miles, and gathered outside Chang''an city.


    These brave soldiers are divided into armies, battalions and teams according to the establishment of combat troops.


    According to the ancestral system of conscription in the great Sui Dynasty, the families of War soldiers are military and have certain privileges. Unless necessary, the recruitment of soldiers will never be selected from the people outside the military. This recruitment is brave. All good family children can sign up. People over the age of 17 and under the age of 40 have no record of committing crimes. People with innocent family background can join the army.


    Several Acropolis outside Chang''an City have become huge training grounds.


    However, the number of people signing up for the army is still increasing, and a steady stream of young men with military dreams from all over the country have entered Gyeonggi province. On the official road, there are men on their way to Chang''an. They are wearing their own humble leather armor and holding knives forged in the blacksmith shop in the countryside. Some people lead a horse, some lead a mule, and others lead a donkey.


    No one thinks war is cruel. What they see in their eyes is a glittering future. In peacetime, they could only work in agriculture and business, and there was no way to change their fate by their own ability. But when the war came, they suddenly found a Golden Avenue in front of them.


    They are ordinary people and have never seen the blood flowing on the battlefield.


    They only remember the regrets in the hearts of their grandparents and only look forward to a better future. All of them came here right away because of their fame. Who doesn''t want to be a general immediately?


    At this time, Luo Yao''s name was mentioned countless times.


    When people talk about it, they often say, you see, Luo Yao was just a poor child from a poor family. If it weren''t for the war, he might still be herding sheep on the hillside of his hometown in the northwest, or weeding in the field with a hoe. Because of the war, this ordinary peasant boy became a big man destined to leave a strong mark in the history books of the great Sui Dynasty.


    He is not a military family, but he has won many battles on the battlefield with courage?


    The young men in Gyeonggi do looked excited. They deliberately forget that they may die in the northwest and that there are many white bones behind every successful person in history. They all feel that they have a chance to be the winner, and others are the corpses.


    The generals of the guards assigned many veterans to train these brave soldiers. The veterans tried to tell those young people that war is not a child''s play. But no one really listened. To them, the bloody stories told by the veterans were very good. Let their blood boil and make their hearts more full of fighting spirit.


    Even if the imperial treasury of the Sui Dynasty was full again, food and grass could be supplied, and the pay and silver were barely enough, but it was obvious that it was difficult to get together the equipment for a while. After screening, there were more than 800000 brave men left. The Treasury of the military headquarters was almost empty, which was not enough for each of them to get a leather armor.


    Since these days, the emperor''s mood seems to have improved a lot. Because of his call, the children of Dasui came. No one is afraid, no one resists. They are willing to give their lives for the Empire. Therefore, the haze in the emperor''s heart was gradually replaced by blood. He occasionally climbed the towering wall of Chang''an City and looked down on the brave below. At this time, he determined that as long as he stretched out his hand and pointed forward, these men would rush to the direction he pointed.


    It''s definitely exciting, isn''t it?


    He was the supreme emperor and the helmsman of the Empire.


    Although he is not old, he has not felt this surging feeling for many years.


    "With such a people, what am I worried about?"


    He said with a smile.


    The wall of Chang''an city is too high. Standing above and overlooking the outside of the city, the people below look very small. So the emperor could not see those brave men fighting for a place to sleep, no one dared to scowl at the veterans, and no one stole the few silver in the backpacks of people around him.


    He only saw that hundreds of thousands of people came for him.


    "The people of the great Sui Dynasty are ready to sacrifice their lives for their majesty at any time."


    Pei Yan, the waiter of the yellow gate, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, leaned over and said with a smile.


    He was very satisfied with the little gift Fang Xie gave him. He could see that the boy was very attentive. He only talked to Fang Xie once. Fang Xie must have seen that his eyes were not very good. He reviews memorials in the small house of the inner court all year round. Even if the lights are lit again, his eyes are still more and more blurred over the years.


    This pair of glasses is very good, which makes him see a lot more clearly.


    He knew that the emperor also had one, which was also sent by Fang Xie.


    He did not hide the glasses from the emperor. On the contrary, he deliberately let the emperor see them. Sometimes let the emperor remember a person''s name, there is no need to say it. The gadget carried on the bridge of his nose made him remember the young man who was detained by Luo Yao in the left avant-garde.


    "Luo Yao''s left avant-garde has reached Huangyang road."


    Pei Yan said in a low voice: "the defense has been deployed on the South Bank of the huangniu river. With the left avant-garde, Huangyang road doesn''t have to worry. The imperial army has to attack Hexi Road, and the rebels can''t stop your Majesty''s Tianwei."


    "You had a good idea."


    The emperor smiled and said: "You said you didn''t need to mobilize people and horses to garrison Huangyang Road, because Huangyang road is the barrier of the four roads in the southwest. No matter whether Luo Yao has rebelled or not, he won''t sit back and watch Huangyang road. I sent a message to dispatch 100000 troops. I expected Luo Yao would not send troops out, and he would immediately take people and horses north. I can''t believe this man, but the southwest can''t live without him. What you said a while ago, I think it''s very reasonable, Luo Yao is not rebellious. He will not be rebellious in any way. If he is rebellious, he will be rebellious in any way. "


    "In order to guard against him, Zhen used to mobilize people and horses to guard the south of the Yangtze River. Now think about it, why didn''t he force Luo Yao to move away from me?"


    "Your Majesty Shengming"


    Pei Yan said, "when Luo Yao goes north to Huangyang Road, he can not only disperse the rebel forces, but also transfer Luo Yao from Yongzhou, killing two birds with one stone."


    The Emperor gave a sound and looked at the brave under the wall. His face was flushed, which was deliberately suppressed excitement.


    "I lost 700000 elite in the northwest. Li Yuanshan cheated me once. I admit that I was fooled by him, but I won''t eat such a loss

 Chapter 390

    (are you greedy if you want red tickets, subscriptions, monthly tickets and rewards?)


    Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong walked side by side and talked in a low voice in the Xiaoyong camp. Neither of them felt very well. When your majesty decided to recruit brave men, there was no objection in the court. At that time, none of the generals thought it was wrong. After all, they didn''t worry about money, food, armor and weapons.


    Even if the great Sui Dynasty was strong, the loss of 700000 people in the northwest was not a small number. The loss should be made up. Recruiting brave people is a way. But no one expected that in less than half a year, the same things foreseen by civil servants had happened. The National Treasury is gradually unable to support these brave food and grass supplies, because it needs to pay more than 800000 people outside Chang''an city.


    The emperor ordered that the unqualified soldiers, travelling expenses and grain should be distributed. As a result, many people came under the banner of joining the army and mixed some money and grain back. The expenditure of the state treasury in the past five months is staggering.


    The more merciful and generous your majesty is to the brave people, the more the imperial court will pay.


    Then there is law and order.


    Gyeonggi Dao is originally the best area in the world. For example, when Fang Xie first came to Chang''an and passed Gyeonggi Dao, he couldn''t even see a beggar in the street. Rich children dare not run amok, and naughty scoundrels dare not be presumptuous. Fang Xie once praised that if the world was so peaceful and prosperous, it would not be difficult for the great Sui Dynasty to last for thousands of years.


    But now, the brave people gathered in several Acropolis outside Chang''an City, which was overcrowded. After training, these people come out to hang out when they are bored. A group of energetic young people will inevitably see who is not pleasing to the eye, and there are fights everywhere. Some fight for seats because of drinking, some fight for women in brothels, and the fierce ones don''t need a reason to fight at all. They just want to fight.


    Only these two things made the whole Sui Dynasty in a mess.


    With your Majesty''s grace, the local government is too cruel to punish these brave people, but a warning is meaningless to them.


    The root of man''s evil lies in that the more he is used to it, the more presumptuous he is.


    The censor doctors of the censor''s platform, who are hard - nosed and hard - nosed, have been handing over folds like snowflakes these days. But seven or eight out of ten of these folds will not come to your majesty. There is a yellow gate Chamberlain who is on duty every day in the inner court room. There are four bamboo baskets on his left and right sides.


    The bamboo basket was pasted with a note on which the priorities were written.


    Only the memorials in the two bamboo baskets, heavy and urgent, will be presented to the Changchun Garden immediately. This distinction is entirely between Pei Yan''s thoughts. Pei Yan threw the memorial of the censor''s platform into the slow bamboo basket without looking at it. No one knows how many days this delay will last.


    In the past year, his majesty has intensified the cultivation of the crown prince. He took a lot of time to teach the prince himself, and even began to let the prince learn to read memorials. For this, not only the censor''s people can''t see it, but also many important officials in the court feel that they have gone too far. According to his age, the emperor is at the peak of spring and autumn. No accident. There is no problem sitting on the Dragon chair for another 20 years.


    The emperors of the great Sui Dynasty lived long, and few died before the age of 70.


    It''s no problem to train the prince earlier, but now it should be the business of those officials in the east palace. Although the prince''s study is still empty, which of the university scholars in Wenyuan Pavilion and Shuhua Pavilion is not full of knowledge, talent and practical knowledge?


    In a year, the court became unstable.


    Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong walked side by side and talked as they walked. The two of them were friends when they conquered the Shang country in the south, and they have had feelings for decades.


    "Rather than this, I would urge your majesty to send troops as soon as possible."


    Liu enjing sighed and said, "nearly a million people are gathered in Gyeonggi. If they go on for a long time, there will be trouble. Training can be done. Take them to the East Bank of Yishui for further training. Let them see what the rebels are doing and what the battlefield is doing. If so many people are outside Chang''an City, it will be unimaginable if someone encourages them!"


    Xu Xiaogong nodded: "the only thing we can do is this. In the past, when your Majesty was in a hurry to send troops, we advised him. Now your majesty is not in a hurry. We want to see how many brave people came, but we are in a hurry."


    "This moment is another moment."


    Liu enjing said, "you and I are old ministers. We can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    "Your Majesty also attaches great importance to Niu huilun, the great scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion, and Zong Lianghu, the Minister of the Ministry of war. Why don''t you and I host tonight and invite them to eat wine. If you can persuade them to write jointly, maybe your majesty will pay attention to it."


    "Good"


    Xu Xiaogong thought for a moment and said, "however, your majesty, the assistant minister appointed a while ago, Pei Yan, the waiter of the yellow gate, Niu huilun, the great scholar, and Zong Lianghu, the Minister of war... Three people, let''s invite two, will you..."


    "Whatever!"


    Liu enjing said angrily, "the villain is in charge! Don''t care about him."


    Xu Xiaogong sighed. The two generals who should have been ambitious were full of worries.


    Chang Chunyuan


    The emperor looked at the covered melon racks outside in a daze. His spirit has been getting worse and worse these days. In the past, I couldn''t be distracted by staring at the memorial all day. Now I can''t concentrate more and more. Especially when the sun is warm in the afternoon, two eyelids begin to hang down involuntarily. Sometimes he can fall asleep by sitting on the earth Kang, but his spirit is even worse when he wakes up.


    Eunuch Su Buwei, who holds a pen, glanced at the emperor. There was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty, if you are tired, take a rest."


    The emperor suddenly smiled, as if he remembered something happy.


    "Do you remember that when Fang Xie first arrived in Chang''an City, I called him into the palace. He was outside the house, hiding behind the rockery and stealing my cucumbers to eat."


    It was really interesting. Su Buwei couldn''t help laughing when he thought of it: "the first thief in history who dared to steal in Changchun Garden."


    "He doesn''t have a ghost in his heart. When he feels hungry, he picks something to eat. Some people have a ghost in their heart. When they are hungry, they pretend they have nothing to do. They look at the cucumber drooling and stand upright... Relatively speaking, I prefer the thief in your mouth."


    He paused, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    "It seems that someone came just now. Who?"


    The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and asked.


    "Luo Weiran, the commander of the bodyguard, said he had something to see. He had been waiting outside for a while."


    "Pass it on."


    The emperor waved his hand and sat up straight.


    Outside the window, two little maids were playing with the prince''s highness Yang Chengqian. The prince, who was only ten years old in a month, looked at the green cucumber and asked, "the father said that a thief once stole his cucumber, but the father thought the thief was a talent. Instead of blaming him, he planned to let him be my waiter... His name was Fang Xie, but I don''t remember whether I had seen this man."


    The pretty little maid in waiting glanced away and said, "a thief is a thief. Your majesty is too tolerant. If you want me to say, you should pull it out and kill it!"


    The crown prince raised his eyebrows, turned to look at the little maid in waiting and said coldly, "your own palm! Dare you question what your father said? You''ve become more and more presumptuous recently! Stick death, stick death, do you know what stick death is? Do you know what the dead look like? You''re so cruel at this age. If you don''t care what you''ll say in the future!"


    The little maid in waiting, who used to play very well with the prince on weekdays, was stunned and cried before she fought. She looked at the prince sadly, thinking that the prince would be soft hearted. But she waited a while to find that the prince''s eyes were still cold.


    So she raised her hand and began to smoke her mouth.


    The emperor sitting by the window saw this scene and smiled again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran stood with a bow and didn''t look up. He hasn''t seen the emperor for a month, and has long been used to this cold reception. The emperor said he trusted him a while ago, but Luo Weiran knew that it was just a means for the emperor to comfort people. In front of the world''s supreme, I don''t trust anyone in my bones. Since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty for more than 100 years, the emperor in front of him was the first person who did not trust the old Dean Wan Xingchen.


    "I remember telling you that in the future, just come in directly."


    The emperor said faintly, "you don''t have to wait outside."


    Luo Weiran bowed his head and said, "Duke Su said that your majesty is a little tired these two days, so I dare not disturb you."


    The emperor said, "what''s up?"


    "Your Majesty, imperial prisoner Yang Yin asked to see your majesty again."


    The emperor frowned slightly and said as if he didn''t care: "he has a long life. Didn''t the prison control his mouth... What do you want to see me about?"


    "I don''t know. He just asks me to tell him that he wants to see his majesty every day."


    "So your heart is soft?"


    The emperor looked at Luo Weiran. Although his tone was plain, the meaning in the words made people shudder.


    "I dare not, I just dare not delay. Yang Yin is a serious crime, and I can''t neglect my duty."


    "I see."


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently: "if you have nothing else, just step back and tell Yang Yin to let him live well in the prison. It''s time to eat, eat and sleep. Don''t die before I want to kill him. I''ll see him sooner or later. Now is not the time."


    "I obey your orders"


    Luo Weiran smiled bitterly and bowed back.


    "Wait..."


    When he came to the door, the emperor suddenly changed his mind: "bring it to Changchun Garden. I want to hear what he has to say to me and what face to see me!"


    Luo Weiran answered and withdrew from the dome.


    When he went out, he saw the little eunuch Mu San wink at himself and slide out a small paper ball from his sleeve. When Luo Weiran passed him, he walked over and stepped on his feet, pretended to tidy up his boots, picked up the paper ball and held it in the palm of his hand. He didn''t dare to look at what was written on the paper ball in Changchun Garden. He didn''t open the paper ball until he got on the carriage. After only one look, his face suddenly turned white.


    "No wonder... No wonder!"


    He murmured.


    There were pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the carriage. He thought for a while, picked up his pen, wrote a short message and talked about more than a dozen words, but each word was particularly heavy. After writing, he put the letter in a small iron box and sealed it with fire paint. On the way, he stopped the carriage, walked into a restaurant at will and bought a pot of old wine and a kilo of cooked beef.


    Half an hour later, the iron box containing the secret letter came into the hands of Sanjin Hou Wu.


    Wu Yi picked up the fire paint, opened the letter and looked at it. His face also changed greatly. This deep man, who is always calm, has an indescribable worry and fear in his eyes. I don''t know what it is. It can frighten the commander of the bodyguard and the boss of the goods all over the world.


    Wu Yidao was silent for a moment, sealed the letter again, and then called a confidant.


    "You can send it to Huang Yang Dao in person as quickly as possible, find the solution and hand it to him personally. This thing is too important. You can die, but it can''t fall into other people''s hands. If necessary, destroy it. If you die, I will treat your family well."


    The confidant hugged his fist: "Lord, don''t worry, my subordinates know what to do!"


    He stuffed the iron box into his arms, put it close to his heart, and then turned out.


    After the confidant left, Wu Yidao seemed to be evacuated for a moment. He leaned back on the chair decadent, and his face was still ugly.


    After such silence for a long time, he spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi from his mouth.


    "The great Sui Dynasty... Ups and downs..."


    He stood up, went to the window and looked at the sky outside, stunned.


    A big secret was like a huge stone weighing ten thousand kilograms on his heart, which blocked his breath and made it difficult for him to breathe.

 Chapter 391

    When Yang Yin learned that the emperor had promised to see him, he was stunned first, and then asked the jailer to bring a basin of water. He first dipped his fingers in water and combed his hair carefully. Then he tore a piece of cloth from his prison clothes and tied his hair. He looked around at the water in the basin and saw that his hair was in good order. Then he began to wash his face.


    Washing is also very serious, even some sincere.


    After washing his face, he tidied up his prison clothes and went out with the flying fish robe in the bodyguard''s office. The iron gates and walls of the entrance guard destroyed by Xiao 19 have been repaired, and the secret road looks long and deep. Although oil lamps were lit on both sides of the wall, the secret road was still dark and could not see the road under your feet.


    The iron shackles rubbed the hard bluestone floor, and the sound was particularly clear and distant. It floated back and forth in the secret road. Here... Even the sound couldn''t escape.


    When walking out of the secret Road, Yang Yin''s eyes were dazzled by the sun. I haven''t seen the light for too long. It''s so dazzling. But instead of closing his eyes or raising his hand to cover it, he raised his head to look for the source of light. Tears fell down his face, but he refused to look back like an idiot.


    "It''s so happy to see the sky."


    He whispered, but there was no sadness.


    Luo Weiran stood beside him, looking at the once powerful big man, looking at the pale and bloodless face, looking at the eyes with tears overflowing constantly, and looking at the smile on the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why, Luo Weiran felt for the first time that although this man deserved his crime, he deserved sympathy.


    Yang Yin wiped his eyes hurt by the sun with his cuffs, and then smiled: "I don''t know the night, the day, the clouds and rain in the prison. I will stick my ears on the wall every day to listen and try to hear the wind and thunder. I thought I was about to forget these sounds. I still remember..."


    He walked forward with small steps.


    The shackles continued to make a clear sound, and Yang Yin frowned: "unfortunately, this sound spared the peace."


    Luo Weiran was silent for a moment, turned back and ordered, "take off his shackles and put them on outside Changchun Garden."


    Yang Yin was stunned for a moment, then hugged her fist and said thank you solemnly.


    Luo Weiran didn''t speak any more and took the lead in going out.


    After getting on the carriage, Yang Yin sat inside and hesitated for a long time, then carefully opened a very narrow gap in the window curtain and looked out through the gap. The street is busy and full of people. The cry of businessmen, the cry of children, the quarrel of women... He looked greedily outside, just like a blind man who had been blind since childhood opened his eyes to see the world for the first time.


    He saw the vendor selling sugar gourd passing by, subconsciously sniffed, as if he could smell the sweetness. He saw someone sitting on the roadside eating steamed stuffed buns, subconsciously swallowing and spitting, as if he could taste the delicious smell. He saw the beautiful woman walking proudly with her chest, and his eyes were full of appreciation. When he saw children playing in the street, his mouth was full of smiles.


    So he looked outside until the carriage stopped.


    He was an imperial prisoner, and he was also a very special imperial prisoner, so the carriage didn''t stop until it was outside the vault. Su Buwei specifically told him. The Emperor didn''t seem to want people to know that Yang Yin had been here and that he had seen the sinner.


    Yang Yin, who put on the shackles again, looked at Luo Weiran with gratitude and stepped out of the carriage. He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. He was familiar with the scenery in Changchun Garden. As the only prince in Chang''an City, he was qualified to enter here at will.


    However, he had never found the garden so beautiful.


    The dome house is just a row of humble wooden houses, deep in the woods. He once said that the emperor was too pretentious. He was obviously the supreme emperor in the world, but he liked to pretend to be very elegant. In his opinion, the row of wooden houses did not deserve the status of emperor in any case. Only the towering Hall of Taiji palace can match it.


    Now he suddenly realized that the emperor liked to live in the vault, not pretending to be a gesture.


    It''s just a kind of evasion.


    He knew why the emperor lived in such a humble place. He had never been in such a mood before. The emperor is also a human being, and there are times when he is tired of playing his role consistently every day. He should also hate the Dragon chair in the hall, the civil and military officials in the hall, the mountains of memorials, and keeping calm with shelves every day.


    The emperor also wanted to rest and find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to avoid the world.


    But he can''t. He''s the emperor.


    So he can only use this way to make himself a little more comfortable.


    Emperor, it''s also very bitter.


    He walked slowly into the dome, ignoring the surprised eyes of the guards and eunuchs outside the dome. He pulled himself straight and walked a little bigger.


    Once he vowed that if he became emperor, the first thing he would do was to tear down the row of wooden houses he was about to enter and build a palace by the lotus pool in Changchun Garden. Outside the window is a pond. When you lean over, you can see Lotus, fish and blue waves. Now his idea is that no matter who becomes the emperor in the future, this row of wooden houses should probably stay forever.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The sinner kowtowed to his majesty and wished his majesty good health."


    He knelt down and saluted meticulously.


    The shackles on his feet and hands got in the way, so he was awkward when he knelt down. The emperor sitting on the earth Kang tilted his head and looked at him. After a moment of silence, he said in a flat tone: "get up, old six."


    Old six


    The two words made Yang Yin''s heart swing. He knocked his head hard for three times before he got up.


    "How are you these days? You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Asked the emperor.


    "Your Majesty is concerned that the sinner is doing well in prison."


    "Well"


    The emperor said, and the two fell silent.


    Yang Yin raised his head and looked at the emperor with a stiff expression: "four... Your majesty, how can you be so thin?"


    "It''s okay"


    The emperor put the memorial in his hand on the table and leaned back, but found that he couldn''t adapt to the cold wall, so he frowned. Su Buwei hurried forward, picked up a bed of brocade and padded it behind the emperor. There was something soft leaning against it, and the emperor''s face gradually eased down.


    "Luo Weiran said you have something to tell me, so I''ll let you come."


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Although your sin is unforgivable, you can still call me fourth brother when you are alone with me. It can''t be denied that your blood relatives have been blamed for your sin. To tell you the truth, I never hate you for plotting against you. It''s just that everything is reasonable. At this time, you can let go of things such as winning or losing."


    Said the emperor.


    "Four... Four brothers"


    Yang Yin shouted, his eyes red.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    The emperor pointed to the opposite table. Su Buwei poured a cup of tea for Yang Yin.


    "Thank you."


    Yang Yin held hot tea and her hands trembled slightly.


    "Fourth brother, the sin minister wants to see you because he is uneasy. The sin minister knows that the crime of losing the sin minister in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty is unforgivable. If it had not been for the original greed, he would not have been used by Li Yuanshan. That''s why the sin minister wants to see you... The sin minister is worried that the rebels have not attacked and have not crossed the river. What conspiracy is there! The sin minister knows that dog thief Li Yuanshan, His heart is too poisonous! "


    "Before the criminal minister entered the palace, he saw a lot of people''s bravery in the street. It''s inappropriate. Fourth brother... People''s bravery can be used, but it must be strictly controlled. The fourth brother is lenient. But if they are not restrained by strict military laws, these people''s bravery will go into trouble sooner or later..."


    "All right"


    The emperor frowned and snorted coldly: "you''re comfortable in the prison. I should ask Luo Weiran later. What happened outside the prison? Does he have to tell you everything!"


    Yang Yin''s face changed and hurriedly knelt down: "sin minister... Sin minister is just worried about the Sui Dynasty..."


    "Big Sui doesn''t need you to worry."


    The emperor looked at him and said coldly, "that''s my business. If you come to talk about brotherhood today, I can talk with you more. I said that you can''t escape death, but you are my brother after all. But I didn''t ask you to talk about state affairs. You don''t have the qualification... I gave you the qualification before, but you''re not sure."


    "Fourth brother..."


    Yang Yin kowtowed first: "Li Yuanshan has a deep mind and has been operating in the Northwest for many years. Your majesty should not be careless... And there are Mongolian Yuan people behind him. People of the kuketaimeng family have long coveted the rivers and mountains of the Sui Dynasty. On the surface, Li Yuanshan only wants to defend the three roads in the northwest, and Mongolian Yuan people only want to plunder wealth, but there must be some conspiracy behind it. Your majesty, we should dispatch experts during this western expedition Sharp men and horses, people''s courage is really not available. "


    The emperor''s face became more and more ugly. Because of his anger, the corners of his mouth began to twitch. He pointed to Yang Yin and sneered: "you know a lot. It seems that I''ve cut 30000 heads. I''m still missing! I know everything about the state affairs of the Sui Dynasty in prison! Ok... OK! OK, my courtiers ran to be loyal to you!"


    "Fourth brother!"


    Yang Yin kowtowed and said, "it has nothing to do with others. It''s the sin minister who begged them to tell me. The sin minister has been linked with Li Yuanshan for many years and knows his evil intentions. Fourth brother, the sin minister is already a mortal man. How dare he disturb the Chaogang again?"


    "Stop calling me fourth brother."


    When the emperor got down from the earth Kang, Su Buwei quickly knelt down and put on his boots. The emperor walked to Yang Yin before waiting for his boots. Su Buwei climbed and knelt behind to tidy up his pants for him.


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense... If you really care about the great Sui Dynasty, you won''t conspire against it and ruin my dynasty! You won''t connect with foreign ministers to strip my territory! You won''t win over different scholars to plot my head! Now you''re kneeling in front of me hypocritically and say what you think for the great Sui Dynasty and share my worries... Can you say it? Don''t you block your heart? The three roads in the northwest are ruined At whose hand? At whose hand did 700000 elite die? "


    "You!"


    The sharp voice of the word "you" almost shook the roof of the dome open.


    "You still have the face to say this in front of me?!"


    Yang Yin''s face was pale, his forehead pressed against the cold ground and begged: "Your Majesty... The war in the Northwest can''t be too hasty. Just because of the lessons of the 700000 army, we should be more cautious..."


    "Shut up!"


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing and laughed angrily: "Are you here to tell me how to be an emperor? I''ve changed my mind now and don''t want to kill you for the time being. I''ll take you to the northwest and let you see with your own eyes how I led millions of troops to clean up those demons and monsters! At the beginning, you were in collusion with Li Yuanshan, and now I''ll let you see how he was crushed into powder by my powerful master!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Yang Yin cried on the ground and couldn''t speak any more.


    "Fork out."


    The emperor waved his hand: "from today on, I will give him a name pig, strip the emperor''s book and feed the pig every day... Don''t let him die, I will keep him and let him see with his own eyes how I govern the Sui Dynasty and calm the world."


    "Besides!"


    The emperor said coldly, "go and ask Luo Weiran whose courtier he is! The people in charge of the pigs in the Imperial Guard''s office, no matter what their identity, will be killed! If anyone tells this beast about the Sui Dynasty again, I will kill the nine families."

 Chapter 392

    (I''ll give you a reward for the bald this month.)


    It rained again a few days ago, and the waterway of the huangniu River looked wider. Fortunately, the big Sui Dynasty made great efforts in river management, and the embankments of several big rivers were very stable. Huang Yangdao is already in a very biased position, thousands of miles away from the hinterland of the Central Plains, but the Sui Dynasty was pragmatic from the imperial court to the local government. Therefore, even in the border areas with a population density far more sparse than Gyeonggi Dao, there were few officials who neglected their duties.


    The source of huangniu river is in the west of Huangyang Road, so although the hundreds of miles of river looks very wide, the water flow is not smooth. Local fishermen dare not cross at will when the water rises. Because the river is too deep, there are undercurrent under the seemingly calm water surface. Once the boat is washed by the undercurrent, it will lose its direction immediately.


    In the evening, the sound of the river roared like thousands of troops galloping by. Especially on the riverbank, it seems that the earth is shaking.


    Fang Xie climbed on the riverbank and looked across. He could vaguely see a string of torches fluttering on the other bank. It looked like a ghost fire swinging. It was the rebel soldiers on duty at night patrolling back and forth. It has to be said that the name Luo Yao alone has put great pressure on the rebels, so the patrol density is twice as high as before.


    Looking at the river at night, Fang Xie suddenly thought of the old man who left the martial arts academy in Chang''an city to guard the library alone. He already knew how strange and terrible the old man''s identity was. As expected, such a thing as crossing the river in a willow was related to the old Pervert''s ability.


    Fang Xie is not ten thousand stars. The distance is nine days away.


    "How do you get there?"


    The narrowest part of the river is almost 300 meters wide. The current is fast. It''s difficult to swim there. Even a peerless master, who has no focus in the water and can''t control it at all, is not as good as an ordinary fisherman.


    "Where''s the rope?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The flying fish robe immediately took out the rope, several plates, and several people carried it over.


    "Connect"


    Fang Xie gave an order.


    The flying fish robe immediately found the head of several coils of ropes, then connected them together and tied a dead knot. Fang Xie tied one end of the rope to his waist and pulled it to make sure it was stable. He looked at the river and took a deep breath. Then he turned back to the big dogs and said, "the river is too wide and the rope is too long. The tension on the water is very large. If I am washed away by the river, pull the rope back immediately."


    "How are you going to get there?"


    The fan frowned and asked.


    "Walk over"


    Fang Xie said faintly, and then looked at a stone with a big grinding plate nearby: "Don''t worry about me. The only good thing Fang hated Shui did before he died was to tell me the formula of the turtle breath method. Holding my breath with the turtle breath method, I can still keep my mind in half an hour. After half an hour, it is estimated that I will become an idiot if I don''t die. It took me a long time to master the boundary between pretending to die and staying awake. I used the turtle breath method to shut my breath, but I promise not to sink in Pretending to be dead. "


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Mu Xiaoyao grabbed his hand and said eagerly, "the river is so wide and the water flow is too urgent. What if there is a mistake!"


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled at her: "although the tortoise breathing method is a kind of skill that allows people to enter fake death, as long as we find that boundary, we can keep a little sanity while holding our breath. I can''t be the same as normal, but at least I can barely do one thing... Move forward."


    He picked up the big stone and looked back: "remember, look at the rope at any time. If the rope floats out in the direction of the water flow, it means I''m swept away by the water. Don''t be too nervous. The rope must have a big arc. As long as it doesn''t go out straight in the direction of the water flow, it means I''m fine."


    "And I''m not stupid. Once I''m sure it''s difficult to do it, I''ll come back."


    He smiled: "don''t forget to bring me a clean dress."


    With these words, he walked slowly into the water with a big stone in his arms. People on the bank were stunned, especially those flying fish robes. Where had they ever seen such a river crossing? It is impossible for adults to sink at the bottom of the river with a stone and walk all the way to the other bank. As long as they are normal people, they will scold an idiot and come up with such a way!


    But Fang Xie is like an idiot trying to verify himself.


    People watched his body enter the water little by little, and everyone held their breath. More than a dozen flying fish robes put the rope in the palm of their hands, but they didn''t dare to hold it tightly, so that the rope naturally moved forward along the strength of Fang Xie. They watched the water reach Fang Xie''s waist and shoulder, and finally the whole person disappeared.


    Next, there is a long wait.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the rope. As Fang Xie entered the huangniu river for a longer time, the curve of the rope pulled out on the water became larger and larger. At this time, they didn''t even notice that their palms were full of sweat.


    In this way, every minute spent in the suffering seems so long. Because the rope is longer and longer, the tension is greater and greater. In order to ensure that the rope will not be washed out by the water, the flying fish robes can only hold the rope tightly and loosen it a little bit. They stand on the bank, and several people work so hard together. It can be imagined how much pressure the solution in the river bears.


    This matter has gone against the sky.


    When people''s bearing capacity reached the limit, when Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t stand reaching out to grasp the rope, Shen qingfan suddenly shouted, "don''t move!"


    People were stunned and looked at the rope.


    Gradually, straighten.


    How much force does it take to straighten the rope?


    At this moment, people felt that the young man who struggled to straighten the rope on the other side in the invisible night was like a God.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The rope was tied to the big stone opposite, and then the flying fish robe on the Bank of the river began to exert force at the same time. The rope gradually stretched and gradually rose above the water.


    "Don''t let anyone break the rope."


    Shen qingfan said, "when we get there, relax the rope. We will tie the rope in a secret place opposite, and you should protect it. Remember, if the rope is broken, general Fang, we may never come back!"


    "Here!"


    The flying fish robes answered, and their faces were solemn.


    They understand each other and have admired and respected each other to the extreme.


    Zhuo Buyi said, "don''t worry, I''ll stare here."


    The sinking fan clicked, and then jumped onto the rope. She waved to Mu Xiaoyao, and Mu Xiaoyao jumped up immediately. The two men walked forward hand in hand and stepped on the rope. It seemed that as long as she gave Shen qingfan a focus, she could turn herself into a breeze and Mu Xiaoyao into a breeze by the way. The two men scurried away on the rope, and the rope almost didn''t hang down. This shows how high the cultivation of Shen qingfan is.


    The big dog looked at the two women who went hand in hand, smiled bitterly and hugged Zhuo Buyi: "I said to go out on my own, never on a woman."


    Zhuo Buyi said with a smile, "the key is not your woman."


    The big dog laughed. His lightness skill is first-class. Naturally, he won''t lose too ugly. After the three of them passed by, Zhuo Buyi was silent for a while, turned around and said, "go and inform Chen Dongshan and let him lead the troops to guard here. Don''t make a big fuss, otherwise the people on the other side will find something. You must guard the nearest place, and even the people of Shanzi camp are not allowed to come near."


    The flying fish robes were stunned and subconsciously looked at Zhuo Buyi.


    Zhuo Buyi said, "it''s safe here. Which side is not safe. If the rope is found by the rebel scouts, it will be difficult for general Fang and them to come back. I''ll go over..."


    After receiving the Fang Xie''s order, the ten guards here looked at each other. Chungu stepped forward and stopped Zhuo Buyi and said, "Sir, you don''t have to cross the river. Your Excellency has ordered, and there''s no peace here. We''ll just go there. You just need to take care of this side. Moreover, your cultivation is excellent, but we''re better at things on the battlefield."


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t know the origin of the ten people. Fang Xie told him that they were the hands lent by Wu Yidao. They were all hundred war veterans, so Zhuo Buyi didn''t doubt it. It''s not unusual for Wu and his men to recruit any kind of talents.


    Zhuo Buyi doesn''t know the martial arts of these ten people, but he can guess from Fang Xie''s reliance.


    "Let''s go together. After all, there are people in Shanzi camp here."


    Zhuo Buyi was silent for a moment and said.


    Chungu hesitated and nodded, "OK!"


    The ten men''s equipment was too heavy, carrying Mingguang armor and a big knife wrapped in cloth. They don''t have such good lightness skills. They can only go down the river and swim along the rope to the other bank. Zhuo Buyi followed them on the rope in case someone was washed away by the water. In this way, it took half an hour to get to the other bank. There was a rope to drag. They still swam very hard. It can be imagined how terrible it was for Fang Xie to walk from the bottom of the water.


    When eleven people arrived on the other side, Chungu and they were already tired and gasping for breath.


    Zhuo Buyi saw Fang Xie sitting on a stone to rest. Through the moonlight, he could see that there were still drops of water on his hair.


    "I knew you would follow."


    Fang Xie looked at him and smiled. He spoke in a low voice and showed fatigue. Zhuo Buyi can imagine how much effort it took to solve it. Ordinary people can''t even pull the rope! Holding a heavy stone and walking more than 300 meters of the river, if it comes out, it is shocking enough.


    "I just want to see if you''re tired now."


    Zhuo Buyi said faintly.


    "It''s hard to hear a compliment from you."


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "don''t you think I just did a giant cow force?"


    Zhuo Buyi nodded: "come here, you are a giant cow - forced person. If you don''t come here, you are a giant fool - forced person."


    Fang Xie glanced: "if I wasn''t afraid of you beating me, I would greet your uncle."


    He took a deep breath. He looked really tired. He wanted to stand up and tried, but he didn''t get up. Zhuo Buyi went over and pulled him. Fang Xie stretched his body, and then pointed to the stone he had just sat: "this is for you. You can''t make a fire to cook. Keep it to drink blood."


    "Something."


    Zhuo Buyi subconsciously looked down.


    "Bastard"


    Fang Xie threw the water on his body: "When I was halfway there, the buoyancy of the rope was so strong that I almost pulled me up. I couldn''t open my eyes to find something at the bottom of the river. This bastard just swam over and rubbed my body. I picked it up and crushed it to death. It''s not small. It''s 60 or 70 kilograms, including the shell. Shit, I used up all my last strength when I picked it up. I was going to save it for myself to make up, but now I''ll give it to you "What happened..."


    "Your strength is gone and your life is not guaranteed. You didn''t let go and lost this bastard?"


    Zhuo Buyi stared at him and asked.


    "This is a wild bastard. What a good thing... It can nourish the kidney, yin and beauty. It''s good for her after eating..."


    "Get out!"


    Zhuo Buyi was too lazy to explain. He looked around and said, "go early and return early. No one knows when the rebel scouts passed."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, and then looked at Chungu: "find a secret place to hide. When rebels pass by, they put it away without finding the rope. If they find it, they will be slaughtered if there are few people. If there are many people... You will find a way to get away. If you can''t see the rope when you come back, I will naturally find another way to go back."


    "The rope is in the man"


    Chungu said with her chin slightly raised, especially serious.

 Chapter 393

    The weather is a little stuffy. It seems to rain again. Lying in the grass for more than a night and a half, Fang Xie, who was tied with a clump of weeds, was like a stone and didn''t move. Fortunately, the sun didn''t come out on this day, otherwise Fang Xie didn''t dare to use the clairvoyant. The sunlight reflected by the lens is easy to be noticed.


    The rebel camp is less than two miles away. This distance has been extremely dangerous. Rebel cavalry passed from time to time from a distance, but no one was aware of the existence of Fang Xie. In fan Gu''s time, he was the best scout.


    At this point, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao are not as good as him, so they can only stay in the distance, while the big dog lies down one meter away from Fang Xie.


    "The leader is not vulgar."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Xie lowered his voice and said to the big dog, "the camp was built very methodically, and this Yan broken mountain has some skills. I heard that this man was a reckless man at the beginning, it seems that the rumor was wrong. If he was a reckless man, it can be seen from running the army. Also, look at the soldiers on patrol, they are not a mob."


    "Appearance is illusion."


    He whispered: "the people with sticks and spears on the Bank of the river were deliberately put forward by Yan Baoshan to deceive people. It made people mistakenly think that the soldiers in the rebel camp were people without combat power. In fact, the river bank was heavily guarded. They could be distinguished by the soldiers'' costumes and walking posture, not the coerced people."


    "That''s insidious"


    The big dog whispered.


    Fang Xie smiled: "this is a sinister and normal thing. Yan Po Shan''s opponent is Luo Yao, a famous left avant-garde general all over the world. He has won all battles and never lost. And he is just one of Li Yuanshan''s generals. If Li Yuanshan hadn''t plotted against him, Luo Yao wouldn''t look at him."


    "What else shall we do?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "Stare for two days first. The terrain here is good. I can look down on the rebel camp. I have to draw what I see. You stare around for me. If someone approaches, remind me immediately."


    The big dog answered and began to cheer up.


    Fang Xie gently took out the paper and pen from the deer skin bag. While drawing, he asked, "big dog, how many years have you been a crown prince?"


    The big dog was silent for a moment and replied, "it was 15 years before the subjugation. If you count the more than 20 years after the subjugation."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned: "it''s not easy enough. Have you ever wanted to be an emperor?"


    The big dog looked at Fang Xie and paused for a long time before answering: "Before the subjugation, I wanted to inherit the throne early every day. I''m not afraid that you say I''m unfilial. My father is so confused that I can''t even look down on him, but he has lived so long that the court of the state of Shang has rotted away from its roots. I made a wish when I was a child. When I became emperor, I must reorganize the court platform and make the state of Shang strong again... Unfortunately, it backfired."


    "It''s just that my family is rotten. My neighbor is just a man who is eyeing your property. He is stronger and braver than you. In this case, it''s normal to destroy the country. In fact, I still want to restore the country a few years after the country was broken. Murong shame usurped the throne in Dali. I want to kill him more than once, but his cultivation is much higher than me. In addition, being an emperor, I have friends around him Many experts protected me. I tried several times and failed. "


    "Later, my brother and I lived in Yongzhou. Watching the strong soldiers of the Sui Dynasty and the people gradually adapt to living under the rule of others, my heart gradually calmed down. I knew that with our two brothers, it was a dream to restore the country, so I gave up this dream."


    "Where''s your brother?"


    Fang Xie asked while drawing.


    "He... Is so obsessed that I can''t persuade him."


    "It''s good for people to have obsession, but they can''t be too biased."


    Fang Xie drew the picture very quickly, the lines were very rough, but the marks were very clear. He glanced at the big dog and suddenly asked in a very solemn tone, "do you want to return to the country if there is a chance in the future?"


    "No chance"


    The big dog said faintly.


    Fang Xie smiled: "if I have a chance in the future, I''ll help you kill the grandson of Murong shame. Although Nanyan is a little small, it is at least your family''s industry. The war between countries depends on strength, and losing it is not too humiliating. But if someone steals his own things, he will get them back sooner or later. He not only wants to rob them, but also rob them completely."


    The big dog was stunned, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s not easy."


    "Something has to be done."


    Fang Xie stuffed the drawn picture into the deer''s skin: "The goal can be determined step by step, but what I want to do in the end must be clear. Now I don''t think much. First, I avenge the brothers who died for me. There were only you who were left in those 30 people. I remember the dead. The stick of the horizontal stick is still carried on Qilin''s back. It''s hard to block my heart every time I see them. Fan Gu My fellow countrymen in the robes remind me of their wrongs every night... I''m also the one who touched widow sun''s chest and peeped at her big white ass. she''s half a man. I have to do something for them. "


    "Second, if I''m still alive, I''ll raise all of you for nothing in the future. I''ll be the kind of person who doesn''t dare to provoke you. Whoever provokes you will be hanged and beaten."


    He looked at a group of horsemen passing by in the distance. He was silent for a while and smiled: "in the future, you will be emperor Nanyan. Remember to build me a big house in Dali city and raise some beautiful girls."


    The big dog''s nose was sour. When he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly looked Lin: "murderous!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie and the big dog immediately jumped out of the grass and rushed out behind the high slope. The big dog smelled the murderous spirit. Although he was not sure who the other party was, he was so close to the rebel camp in this place that he would immediately lead the rebels over once they fought. So the first reaction of the two people was to withdraw, first to a more secret place.


    "Soon!"


    As the big dog ran, the other side explained, "it has been hanging behind us!"


    "Go find the sink fan!"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll lead him away."


    When the big dog was about to refuse, Fang Xie pushed him away: "if the visitor is an expert, it''s no use for you and me to join hands. If you run faster, I''ll be safer."


    The big dog knows that Fang''s explanation is correct. He can only find the Chenqing fan for help as soon as possible. So he bit the pressure and rushed out in the other direction.


    Fang Xie ran towards the river like a cheetah, picking up a place covered by trees all the way. Since the big dog smelled the murderous gas, the man must have come towards himself. He got into a forest and rushed towards zhuobuyi where they were.


    He is already very fast, but the people behind him are obviously faster than him. Fang Xie felt a strong breath coming from behind, and the muscles on his legs suddenly burst out and pushed him out to one side.


    Bang!


    At his previous position, he was blown out of a pit.


    Fang Xie turned around, pulled out the Chaolu knife from behind and put it on alert in front of his chest.


    "Is that you?!"


    When he saw the man in front of him, Fang Xie''s face changed involuntarily.


    This man, wearing a dark blue robe, gray hair and long beard, looks 50 or 60 years old, straight and slender, with a refined steel sword box tied behind his back.


    "Luo Wen or Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old man in front of him looked at him expressionless, didn''t answer, but slowly extended his right hand behind his back and pressed on the sword box. With a brush, the mechanism of the sword box opened, and the sword box separated from the middle, revealing three sword handles. He took the sword on the left out of the sword box and pointed to Fang Xie from a distance.


    Fang Xie did not look at his sword, but at his eyes.


    Dead ash.


    For a moment, Fang Xie thought of Fang hate water''s black eyes.


    So his heart tightened and his hand holding the knife tightened.


    "Return air"


    Zhong Bo gently spit out two words from his mouth, and then stabbed the sword in his hand forward. This is a long sword, more than one meter, slender and sharp. There is a gap in the middle of the sword body. There are many small holes on both sides of the gap. The shape is very strange. When he took out his sword, he was still far away from Fang Xie, but his people were not far from Fang Xie in a moment.


    Zhong Bo''s body method is too strange.


    It''s like being swept up by the wind without its own gravity.


    Fang Xie''s perception of the vitality of heaven and earth was much better than before. He noticed the changes of the vitality around his body at the first time.


    This sword


    Like a dragon.


    Fang Xie was surrounded by cyclones formed by sword Qi. These cyclones move around Fang Xie''s body like invisible undercurrent in a river. The surface is ordinary, but as long as you encounter those cyclones, you will be twisted and broken immediately!


    This is the return wind!


    Fang Xie was a little under his feet and rushed towards Zhong Bo. The Chaolu knife in his hand fell from top to bottom, and the bright light of the knife drew a flash of lightning in the clear sky.


    The blade split the cyclone in front of him, and Fang Xie''s body hit Zhongbo like a shell.


    At this time, Zhongbo''s long sword had already stabbed him.


    Fang Xie''s second sword split out against the long sword. Zhong Bo''s wrist suddenly shook. The long sword turned in his palm. The gaps and holes in the sword were blown by the wind, making a dizzy sound.


    Fang Xie felt his body tremble involuntarily, and there was a buzzing in his head.


    The sound seemed to go straight into my mind, like being cut by thousands of broken blades.


    Just as he was in a daze, Zhongbo''s long sword came to his throat.


    There''s nothing to hide!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The temporary confusion in his mind made Fang Xie face a crisis. The sword came so fast that it was too late for Fang Xie to dodge. He didn''t have time to think about it. He sank down and opened his mouth to bite out.


    Let''s hear it!


    He even bit Zhongbo''s long sword!


    His teeth tightly bit the sword body. As long as he loosened it a little, the long sword could pierce through his mouth.


    Zhong Bo rushed forward, while Fang Xie bit his long sword and was pushed back by him.


    He eliminated all the reverse strength of his whole body and walked back along the strength of Zhongbo''s attack. He was like a piece of cloth hanging on a long sword. There was no gravity at all. Such dodge avoidance is extremely dangerous.


    Fang Xie sent Chaolu''s knife forward and stabbed Zhong Bo in the heart.


    But Uncle Zhong, you can''t hide!


    With a puff, Chaolu stabbed Zhong Bo''s chest, and the blade stabbed Zhong Bo''s heart accurately. But Zhongbo didn''t respond at all, and still rushed forward against Fang Xie. Fang Xie can already feel the cyclones behind him. Once he is pushed - in, he''s afraid he won''t come to a good end.


    He took Chaolu''s knife out of Zhongbo''s heart and cut it horizontally to Zhongbo''s throat. Zhongbo finally had a reaction this time and pulled out the long sword in his hand. Fang Xie let go and let him take out the long sword. He twisted his body forcibly and kicked Zhong Bo six or seven feet in mid air. With a strong explosive force, each foot kicked Zhongbo''s body backward and fell out!


    Fang Xie fell to the ground and gasped. Zhong Bo, who fell to the ground, stood up straight again.


    Without bending his knees, he stood up as straight as a piece of wood.


    As soon as Fang Xie''s eyes changed, he knew that he might not be facing a person this time.


    But a walking corpse.

 Chapter 394

    Fang Xie spat a bloody spit, and his teeth were sour.


    He had seen Zhongbo''s difference, so he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately... If Zhong Bo was still normal, he might have fallen by now. Although Zhong Bo''s cultivation is still there, he is too dull and has no thinking. Fang Xie bit with his teeth when the sword stabbed him just now. If Zhong Bo still had his own thinking, he could open a hole in Fang Xie''s back brain by bursting out the sword Qi.


    Fang Xie stared at Zhong Bo and watched him rush over again.


    The long sword turned into a light and shadow in Zhong Bo''s hand. He couldn''t see the sword. The sharp voice that stabbed people''s brain came out again, and Fang Xie immediately felt suffocated in his heart. The voice was sweet and blood gushed upward.


    The wind is sound but invisible


    Although Zhongbo has no thought, his moves don''t need to think at all.


    It''s an instinct.


    How can one of the four golden guards around Luo Yao be weak?


    The return wind has two attack means, the first is an invisible cyclone, and the second is sound. He disturbs people''s minds with his voice, and kills people with a cyclone.


    Fang Xie understood what the return wind was about, but he couldn''t think of how to break it for a moment. He has a keen sense of the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as those cyclones don''t sink in, they won''t matter. But the sound was too annoying to avoid.


    He raised his hand and hammered it on his chest, and the choked blood rushed up.


    Spit out a mouthful of blood, and Fang Xie''s mind will restore clarity.


    He knew he had to catch the moment of soberness, so he didn''t avoid and rushed up against Zhong Bo again. Zhong Bo''s body floated forward. The long sword was not in his hand. It floated around him and kept rotating. Fang Xie''s feet stepped fiercely, and the explosive force directly stepped out of two deep pits on the ground.


    The Chaolu knife in his hand cleaves Zhong Bo''s head. It''s meaningless to deal with such a living dead man piercing his heart.


    Seeing that the blade was about to reach Zhongbo''s head, Zhongbo stretched out his hand and pulled out the second long sword.


    This sword is as long as the first one, but twice as wide. The first handle is narrow and thin, and this handle is wide. This is a double handed epee. It''s as powerful as a sabre.


    When I heard you.


    The epee and Fang Xie''s Chaolu Dao collided fiercely. I thought it could cut off the Epee directly, but the Epee was especially strong, but it was broken by Chaolu Dao. Fang Xie''s arm was tingling, but Zhong Bo''s body still rushed forward. He held the heavy sword in one hand and pointed forward with the other hand. The narrow long sword stabbed Fang Xie''s heart.


    Fang Xie turned Chaolu''s knife, suddenly broke his wrist, took the knife at an impossible angle, blocked the narrow long sword, and then hit it with a fist.


    His fist is like a weapon!


    When I heard you.


    Fang Xie''s left fist hit Zhongbo''s epee. The Epee swung back. Fang Xie took the opportunity to move forward and put his knee against Zhongbo''s belly. Zhong Bo didn''t dodge. After stabilizing the Epee, he chopped down Fang Xie''s head again.


    Fang Xie''s knee hit Zhong Bo hard, but it was like hitting an iron plate.


    Fortunately, Fang Xie''s body is harder than an iron plate.


    Zhong Bo''s body bent forward and his face twisted. But the heavy sword in his hand was still cut straight. It was too late for Fang Xie to withdraw again.


    So Fang Xie didn''t withdraw. He continued to move forward, put his arms around Zhong Bo''s waist, and then made an upward force. After holding Zhong Bo up, Fang Xie leaned back. Zhong Bo''s heavy sword fell to the ground. Fang Xie picked him up and fell back with Fang Xie. With a bang, his head hit the ground hard, and he hit the grass directly into a deep pit. After Fang Xie fell to the ground, he turned around with his back as a fulcrum and kicked his feet heavily on Zhong Bo''s jaw.


    Zhong Bo''s body fell down. Before he could get up, Fang Xie kicked him out. Zhongbo''s head was half embedded in the grass. When he was kicked out, his head left a deep ditch on the ground. The narrow long sword lost its command and fell to the ground. Fang Xie cut it off with a knife while getting up!


    His body fell low, his two feet pushed hard on the grass and rushed out. The place he stepped on rolled up a piece of dust and smoke as if it had been blown up by a shell.


    Zhong Bo turned over and straightened up immediately. That way, it looks like a tumbler.


    Just as he was about to straighten up, he cut his throat with a knife. If this knife is cut off, uncle Zhong''s head will fly into the air.


    Zhong Bo''s heavy sword is still in his hand, and Fang Xie destroyed his narrow long sword.


    He subconsciously lifted up the epee and stopped it in front of his neck. Chaolu''s knife hit the Epee hard. The weapons intersected and stirred a spark.


    The Epee is strong, but it is far less than Fang Xie''s Chaolu Dao.


    This knife left a gap on the Epee again. If it weren''t for the heavy weight of the sword, it would have broken. Fang Xie''s knife was stuck in the epee. With a backward wipe of his left hand, he pulled out the residual knife blood butcher hanging at his waist. Although the blood butcher Dao is not comparable to Chaolu, it is also a first-class good Dao in the Jianghu.


    The old cripple not only passed on the fangxie sword, but also gave him a sharp weapon to kill.


    Although the blood slaughter is short, this distance is enough!


    Chaolu''s sword and Epee are intertwined. Fang Xie can''t withdraw his sword without drawing the sword.


    Xuetu went straight to Zhong Bo''s throat. His potential was like electricity.


    However, just as Xuetu was about to cut Zhong Bo''s neck, Zhong Bo had another sword in his hand.


    The third sword in the refined steel sword box.


    Very short.


    If it is to be strictly distinguished, it is not even a sword. It''s too short. One foot up and down. Without the handle, the sword body can barely pierce a person''s heart. But because it was short, Zhong Bo drew his sword quickly and blocked it quickly.


    The short sword and the blood butcher''s knife collided, and their arms swung back at the same time. But it is obvious that Zhong Bo''s sword is faster. After the short sword swings out, he stabs it back immediately and goes straight to Fang Xie''s heart!


    Zhong Bo has three swords


    Three swordsmen


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If Uncle Zhong hadn''t lost his mind, Fang Xie couldn''t have been fighting for so long. Although his progress in the past two years can be described by the word speed, he still can''t compete with an expert like Zhongbo who has accumulated accomplishments for decades. The practice time of Fang Xie is too short. It''s only more than a year.


    A series of active attacks didn''t knock Zhongbo down. The biggest harvest was to scrap the narrow long sword.


    In Fang Xie''s view, the attack of voice is more irresistible.


    Zhongbo''s short sword is also very special. The front is like a spoon. The edge of the spoon is extremely sharp. This shape of short sword Fang Xie is the first time to see it.


    But Fang Jie subconsciously felt that it must be very useful to use this short sword to gouge out the heart.


    Even if Fang Xie''s physique is very strong and he doesn''t succeed, he doesn''t dare to take risks. So he immediately retreated, but Chaolu''s sword was stuck in the epee. He couldn''t retreat too far. But one point back, he had time to raise the blood butcher''s knife. Zhong Bo''s dagger hit the blood butcher and wiped a trail of sparks.


    Fang Xie twisted to one side and pulled Chaolu Dao out of the epee.


    At this time, Zhong Bo''s short sword stabbed him again.


    When he had a dagger in his hand, he was exactly like two people when he didn''t have a dagger. Whether he uses a narrow long sword or a Epee, even if he has no mind, he has enough master style. Each of his swords is magnificent, stiff but full of style. But when he held the dagger in his hand, his movements immediately changed.


    A sword is as fast as a sword. One third of the sword moves are running for the next three ways.


    Fang Xie was immediately forced to hurry up. At this time, Zhong Bo seemed to forget to use internal strength and blindly beat fast. Fang Xie withdrew seven or eight steps after connecting, while Zhong Bo followed suit. His movements were sinister and vicious, and there was no routine to speak of.


    At this time, Zhong Bo is not like a zombie, but more like a crazy local ruffian.


    The sword move was too fast. Fang Xie blocked more than 20 swords before he reluctantly withdrew. If Zhong Bo''s body is not too stiff and inflexible, Fang Xie is afraid that he can''t stop this series of assassinations.


    Fang Xie didn''t know that this person had played several percent of his accomplishments at this time, but he was already the most powerful opponent Fang Xie had ever faced. When Fang hated water alone, Fang Xie''s red eyes suddenly appeared and killed Fang hate water with a potential that Fang Xie didn''t understand. Fang Xie hates water. Fang hates water and kills many people. They are all Fang Xie''s classmates. Fang Xie had no contact with Zhong Bo and had no hatred in his heart.


    If the potential is forced by hate, then you can''t mention the solution of hate. You can only rely on your own cultivation to resist Zhongbo.


    Fang Xie flashed back and turned quickly in his mind, thinking about how to fight the enemy. At this time, he suddenly found that Zhong Bo''s gray eyes had been staring at his face. No matter where his sword was stabbed, his eyes had not left Fang Xie''s face.


    As soon as Fang Xie''s heart lit up, he suddenly understood something.


    He jerked back and raised his arm to block his face, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Zhong Bo''s action was immediately stifled, and the stabbing sword paused in the air.


    Fang Xie felt a sudden joy.


    Zhongbo has no mind. All he remembers is his face!


    Taking advantage of Uncle Zhong''s Kung Fu, Fang Xie used a knife to blow away the short sword in Uncle Zhong''s hand. Then the knife went forward and stabbed Zhongbo in the throat. The heavy sword in Zhongbo''s hand subconsciously stopped in front of his neck. Chaolu knife and the heavy sword collided with each other again. Fang Xie took advantage of Zhong Bo''s short sword almost leaving his hand, and the blood butcher short knife fiercely cut Zhong Bo''s neck.


    Poof!


    There was no blood, only a dull sound.


    Bloody butcher''s knife failed to cut off uncle Zhong''s neck!


    It''s not that the blood butcher''s knife is not sharp enough, but that it''s careless. Subconsciously, it took a few minutes to cut off his head, but he ignored that Zhongbo''s body was as hard as iron at this time. The blood butcher''s knife is stuck in Zhong Bo''s neck and cuts off most of it. Zhongbo''s head is outward, but he is still not dead.


    A sharp flash flashed in his gray eyes, and his empty hand grabbed Fang Xie''s heart. The hand holding the Epee also loosened and grabbed the back of Chaolu Dao. Fang Xie was careless. Chaolu''s knife was taken away and thrown aside. The blood butcher''s knife was stuck in Zhongbo''s neck.


    At this time, Zhongbo''s palm has been pulled to his heart like an iron claw.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were cold, his hands stretched forward and grabbed Zhongbo''s left and right hands respectively.


    Without weapons, fight your body.


    Why fear?


    He grabbed Zhongbo''s two hands and broke them. With a click, Zhongbo''s two arms were broken. Even if the Zombie''s body is strong, it''s still too far from the solution. Fang Xie''s muscle power can force in a certain direction with the will, and can force the muscle in any direction. There is only one family in the world, and there is no semicolon!


    He broke Zhong Bo''s arm, then Fang Xie rushed forward and pushed Zhong Bo back with his shoulder.


    Zhong Bo''s body stumbled a few times, but he didn''t fall down. Just about to stand up straight, Fang Xie jumped up. His legs were on Zhongbo''s shoulders, and then he twisted Zhongbo''s head back and forth with his two hands and pulled it up!


    Poof


    The half lost head was dragged down by Fang Xie.


    With a plop, the two fell to the ground at the same time.


    Fang Xie rolled aside and looked at Zhong Bo on guard. The body without a head fell to the ground, and his hands and legs were still moving randomly.


    The head in his hand slowly closed his eyes.


    Fang Xie took a long breath and sat down on the ground. Looking at the head in his hand, a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    The headless body struggled to get up again. Shaking his limbs, he took a step and fell down again.


    A black centipede like insect crawled out of its broken neck and tried to get into the grass.


    A wisp of energy came from the sky and split the bug into two pieces. Fang Xie looked up and saw the Shen Qing fan flying from a distance like a nine heavenly fairy.


    He smiled and was very tired.

 Chapter 395

    Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie''s head, took it and threw it aside. She looked at Fang Xie with pain and anger in her eyes. Obviously, Fang Xie didn''t evacuate in the direction agreed in advance, and she was angry that she let the big dog go first on the way. But Fang Xie was panting, and most of her anger turned into heartache.


    "This man came up from behind us. If I turned around and ran to your position, I would be caught up in a short time. It would not be difficult to kill him with your help. But the terrain there is peaceful. Once there is a fight, the rebel Rangers will find it. No matter how strong your cultivation is, it won''t help to be entangled by the horse team. So I can only run to the high slope and rush into the forest ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie explained a few words and looked at Shen Qing fan with a smile.


    That rogue expression made Shen qingfan''s Qi nowhere to scatter.


    She rarely said words of concern and worry, but she always appeared the fastest. Behind her, big dog and Mu Xiaoyao swept over. The lightness skills of the two people are much worse than that of Shen qingfan. When they arrived, their breath was heavy.


    Mu Xiaoyao rushed over, took Fang Xie''s hand and looked carefully. He was relieved to see that he was not hurt. Fang Xie looked at her red face and couldn''t help laughing. There are two women around me. What do you want? When he was in Yongzhou, what he said about wine, sex and wealth was not hypocritical at all. Even if he liked Wu Yinyu, he wouldn''t give her any fame. With Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan, Fang Xie can''t share his name with others.


    "Three swordsmen?"


    When the big dog saw the head on the ground, he was surprised and grew up his mouth.


    "This is one of the four golden guards around Luo Yao, who has always protected Luo Wen. This man was born in the Jianghu and his three swords are precious. It is said that his short sword, especially his short sword, is cruel and ruthless. However, nine out of ten people who have seen him pull out the third sword are dead, so no one knows what moves his short sword uses."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I know..."


    He stood up, walked not far away, picked up the dagger and handed it to the big dog: "that''s it. It looks strange."


    The big dog took it over and looked, and then suddenly couldn''t help laughing. He smiled so obscene that people couldn''t help beating him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The big dog pointed to the dagger and asked, "haven''t you seen this before?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "isn''t this nonsense? You have followed me since I was young. If I had seen you, I wouldn''t know?"


    The short sword is about one foot long, and its shape is very strange. The body of the sword looks like a spoon handle, and the top of the sword looks like a spoon, but it is relatively shallow. The edge of the spoon opened the front, and I don''t know what material it was made of. It can fight against the blood butcher''s knife without losing the wind. Although the blood butcher''s knife is not famous for its sharpness, it is also a well-known treasure knife in the Jianghu.


    The big dog looked around and saw that it had not attracted the attention of the rebels. Then he explained, "this thing is not very rare in the countryside. As long as you raise pigs at home, you have basically seen it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Xie frowned and asked.


    "This thing is used by the veterinarian in the village... The eunuch."


    The big dog smiled: "poke it in, then gouge it out, and the meat ball will come out..."


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao looked at each other and turned their faces away from the big dog.


    Fang Xie was stunned for a long time, and then couldn''t help laughing: "it turned out that one of the four golden guards around the left avant-garde general Luo Yao, the three swordsman Zhong Bo, was a castrated pig in his early years..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The big dog disposed of the body and muxiaoyao advised Fang Xie to withdraw, but Fang Xie shook his head: "We haven''t found out where the rebel''s grain and grass are stored. It''s useless to withdraw now. It''s not meaningful to just find out the rebel''s troop distribution. If Luo Yao doesn''t plan to cross the river, these things will be a pile of waste paper. But find out where the grain and grass are stored. Luo Yao won''t do it, let''s do it!"


    He thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Zhong must have come by himself. He doesn''t have any other help. If he has, he won''t come out until now. So there''s no danger. I have some ways to deal with the Scouts of the rebels."


    He looked around at the environment: "you and the fan still stay. I''ll lean over with the big dog."


    Sink, fan, frown, bathe your waist and stare.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "the Scouts of the rebels are not Jianghu experts. I experienced this kind of thing a lot when I was in fan Gu. I took the fireworks to report the news. If there is any danger this time, I will release the fireworks."


    Fang Xie winked at the big dog. The big dog followed him for a long time, sank his fan, pulled Mu Xiaoyao and said in a low voice, "we are not familiar with things in the military camp, so let them go. If he is really trapped in it, it''s a big deal that you and I kill him step by step, and how many we kill is how much."


    This sentence cooled Fang Xie''s heart. He quickly assured himself that he would not be stupid.


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao stayed in the forest. Fang Xie and the big dog dived again in the direction of the rebel camp. It was getting dark. The two men bent forward all the way along the dense grass. Until a mile and a half away from the camp, Fang Xie pulled the big dog.


    He fell down in the grass and pointed to a high slope in the distance.


    "There must be a secret sentry there."


    Side decompression low sound channel: "That high slope can monitor the area within a few miles. If it weren''t for the wind, I wouldn''t dare to get so close. At first, when I was in fan Gu, the horse thieves were very stupid and could easily be found out by us. Later, after killing for a year, the horse thieves learned to be smart and set up a secret sentry outside the camp... Even if these rebels are not the soldiers of youxiaowei, they are well-trained and can''t keep them Such a good place is not used. "


    "Are you really going to enter the rebel camp?"


    "Of course"


    Fang Xie nodded: "even if we can''t find the rebel''s baggage camp, we have to do something. Luo Yao went north with his men and horses, but he stood still. I suspect he was in collusion with the rebels. I killed a rebel general in his study, but no one is sure that it was the only time the rebels sent someone to see Luo Yao."


    "My God..."


    The big dog was startled: "if the rebels really collude with Luo Yao, isn''t Huangyang road dangerous? Luo Yao''s purpose to go north is not to deal with the rebels at all, but to rob the only Huangyang road between the northwest and southwest... If so, the half wall of the Sui Dynasty will be gone."


    "I just doubt."


    Fang Xie said, "so we have to do something. If Luo Yao really has the idea of associating with the rebels, we won''t make him comfortable or the rebels comfortable. If he doesn''t have that idea, what we do has nothing to do with him."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Murder"


    Fang Xie said two words faintly, and then looked at the high slope in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late at night. Fang Xie and the big dog had been lying on the grass for more than two hours without moving. When the calculation time was approaching, Fang Xie moved his body and whispered in the big dog''s ear, waiting for me.


    Then he began to climb forward, very slowly.


    It took Fang Xie nearly an hour to climb under the high slope. This is a test of people''s patience. If ordinary people don''t have such patience at all.


    There are still tens of meters away from the high slope. Fang Xie stopped and listened. There was a slight conversation above. Obviously, the two secret outposts were not too professional. It was a long night. In order not to be sleepy, he had to keep chatting. But you should know that a qualified scout would not speak even if he was in the same robe. He was like a stone integrated with nature.


    The night was quiet, and even there was no sound from the endless camp. Fang Xie was like a cheetah who found prey, approaching the high slope silently. Judging from the whisper on the high slope, Fang Xie determined that there were only two people on duty.


    He approached carefully, and then slowly pulled up the sleeves of his clothes. There was a wrist crossbow on his wrist, which was specially left by Prince Yi when he inspected Prince Yi''s house. Prince Yi showed him these things on the building ship. He asked for a short gun and gave it to Wu Yinyu a few days ago.


    At a distance of about ten meters, Fang Xie focused all his attention on his ears.


    From the direction of the voice, he roughly made a judgment, and then decisively pulled the mechanism of the wrist crossbow. After two soft sounds, a dull hum came out on the high slope. Fang Xie immediately jumped up and rushed like a shell out of the chamber. The distance of ten meters was coming in an instant!


    Fang Xie did something that ordinary people would never do.


    Judging by his voice, he shot and killed two scouts blindly. Both crossbows and arrows were shot in the throat, so the two men didn''t even shout. Fang Xie squatted down, quickly repaired two knives on the two men''s necks, sniffed with his fingers, and determined that he was dead, he turned back and called for a big dog.


    The two men returned to the high slope and quickly changed the clothes of the two rebel scouts.


    Pull the body down the high slope and throw it into the thick grass.


    "What now?"


    Asked the big dog.


    Fang Xie said faintly, "wait."


    About an hour later, the sound of walking came from behind Gaopo. Fang Xie patted the big dog on the shoulder and stood up first. The man from behind Gaopo just opened his mouth to ask for the password. Fang Xie hoarsely asked how you came! The two people who came were stunned, and one of them subconsciously explained, "it''s not much late?"


    Fang Xie snorted and strode over, then a fierce palm was cut on the back neck of one of them. The man made a soft noise in his throat and fell down. Fang Xie raised his hand and grabbed the other man''s neck, and then pressed him to the ground. He pinched the man''s neck with one hand and covered the man''s mouth with the other hand.


    "Shout and kill you."


    He whispered a threat, and then let the big dog pull the fainted man to the other side: "ask the password separately. If you can''t match it, kill them all."


    The big dog answered and dragged the fainted one to the other side of the high slope.


    "What is the password?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Obviously, the man still wanted to struggle. Fang Xie loosened the hand holding his neck, then squeezed his arm and twisted it. With a click, the man''s arm bone was broken. His mouth was blocked, and the man''s pain was very weak. Fang Xie stopped asking, pinched his other arm, crushed the bone head, and then escaped the dagger from the deer skin bag and put it in the man''s heart, bit by bit Face to face.


    "Yongchang!"


    The man couldn''t stand it. He said these two words between his fingers.


    After a while, when the big dog came back, the two men checked the password and knew that it was right. Fang Xie wiped the rebel scout''s neck open, and then threw the body under the high slope.


    "Let''s go"


    He put away the dagger.


    "How can I get there?"


    The big dog was surprised.


    "Go in a big way."


    Fang Xie said faintly, and then strode towards the rebel camp.

 Chapter 396

    The big dog followed Fang Xie with sweat in his heart. More than ten minutes after entering the rebel camp, he still couldn''t believe that he came in so easily. The guard on duty at the door just asked for the password, and then let people go without looking.


    "How do you know we can come in?"


    The big dog whispered behind Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie pretended to have a casual conversation: "There are hundreds of thousands of people here, which can''t come from one place. Think about it, Li Yuanshan, the elite soldier of youxiaowei, must stay with him. The soldiers assigned to his generals are mixed teams of county soldiers and people bravery, from all counties and counties. Soldiers in an army don''t necessarily come from one place... Li Yuanshan joined Yuan Chong, governor of Shandong Province, to ensure his status a while ago Wu, designed to kill Yang shanchen, governor of Shannan Road, Wu Peizhi, governor of Hexi Road, and gather their two county soldiers... "


    "In order to keep these soldiers from going into trouble, they have to break up and regroup. Li Yuanshan''s generals and soldiers are mostly pieced together in this way. Every battalion and battalion are not familiar with each other, so it''s not difficult as long as they know the password and come in so generously. Also, in order to ensure that the soldiers on duty in the battalion keep their energy, there are basically two You must change your guard once every hour, and when you go out, especially the secret guard, you should keep it for at least six hours, because if you change your guard too frequently, you may be found... So there''s nothing to worry about. "


    The big dog wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he walked: "in case he is found, the consequences of random arrows are unimaginable..."


    "It''s nothing."


    Solution: "I remember when I read a book, I recorded a case of war. The armies of seven or eight countries joined forces to fight with one country. The military uniforms of all countries were different. When they first got together, they couldn''t even tell which allied soldiers were. As a result, the enemy''s army walked together with the multinational coalition army in a big way, walked into the coalition camp and began to set fire to kill people. Do you know It''s my own. "


    The big dog praised, "you read so many books."


    Fang Xie was happy and said that I watched a lot of TV.


    The two men walked all the way in, and from time to time they were stopped by the soldiers patrolling the camp to ask for the command. After Fang Xie answered, the patrolmen asked casually, and Fang Xie only said that the scouts who had just retreated were released. The big dog couldn''t believe it. The two men walked around the rebel camp in such a fair way.


    "How can I find the baggage camp?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "Where the lights are the brightest and the soldiers on patrol are the most dense, naturally."


    Fang Xie walked forward a few steps and suddenly stopped. He saw several military tents not far away, which were obviously much larger than other tents.


    "Even if it wasn''t Yan Baoshan''s army account, it must be the army account of an army general."


    The big dog was stunned: "you don''t want to kill now."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "don''t worry, find the baggage camp first."


    The two men looked at where the torches were dense and walked to which side. After wandering for less than half an hour, they still couldn''t find it. How could they easily find the baggage camp with hundreds of thousands of troops in a radius of more than ten miles. Seeing that it would be dawn soon, Fang Xie had to decide to retreat first.


    When the guard on duty at the gate changed at dawn, the password changed. At that time, if you go out again, you will miss your horse''s feet. If you don''t find the baggage camp, you won''t get nothing. At least write down several places in the rebel camp that are obviously general accounts. When you came to the tall accounts you saw at first, Fang Xie stopped again.


    "Wait for me here."


    He whispered, then flashed into the shadow of the tent. The big dog was stunned and disappeared before he could persuade Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie walked along the place where the torch could not shine between the tents, and squatted down not far away from the military tent. At least a dozen warriors patrolled back and forth outside the military tent, which could be determined that the worst inside was also a general leading 10000 people. Fang Xie smiled coldly in his heart and said that he could not return empty handed tonight.


    Like a cheetah, he jumped behind an armour man. The armour man only felt another gust of wind behind him. He immediately looked back, but he didn''t see anything. He rubbed his eyes in doubt, and then went on.


    Fang Xie bypassed the soldiers and went to the back of the tent. Quietly, he wiped the neck of a soldier guarding here from behind. He dragged the body into the shadow. He approached the tent, put his ear on the tent and listened attentively. Fang Xie observed just now that the torch had been extinguished in the tent, and there was no sound at this time. It was obvious that the people inside had fallen asleep.


    Fang Jie took off the Chaolu knife from behind and untied the cloth wrapped around the knife.


    Aim the tip of the knife at the tent and press it down gently. The sharp Chaolu knife cuts the tough canvas without effort. It soon cuts an inch long hole. Fang Xie put his eyes close to the hole and looked inside. There was only an oil lamp in the tent and it was dark, so he could only vaguely see a man lying on the couch.


    Fang Xie gradually widened the opening with Chaolu knife, and his action was extremely careful. Chaolu knife cut the tent like a piece of white paper.


    Fang Xie looked left and right, and saw that no one was left or right. Then he went in through the hole.


    He tiptoed to the bed and found the face lying on it facing inside, covered with a quilt. He raised his knife to cut off the man''s head, but he stopped again. He tied the Chaolu sword back to his back, then leaned over and squeezed the man''s back neck. The man snorted and fainted. Fang Xie pulled the man out of the quilt, carried him on his shoulder, and then drilled out.


    Fang Xie intended to assassinate several rebel generals, and people died at this time. The rebels must suspect that Luo Yao sent someone to kill them. If Luo Yao is associated with the rebels, fangxie''s killing will make the rebels no longer trust Luo Yao. Even if Luo Yao has no contact with the rebels, killing several generals is beneficial and harmless.


    But Fang Xie suddenly changed his mind when he was about to start. He decided to take the man out.


    Find the armour soldier who was killed just now, turn around on him and find a waist token. Fang Xie quickly returns with the man on his shoulder. The big dog is sweating on his waiting forehead.


    "I stole something. Let''s go."


    Fang decompresses the low voice channel.


    "I... fuck..."


    When the big dog saw that Fang Xie was carrying a person on his shoulder, he still couldn''t help scolding.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The big dog touched the stable and stole two horses. Fang Xie tore a canvas from the stable and let the big dog mount the horse. Then he tied the man behind the big dog, covered the man with canvas, and then tied the canvas in front of the big dog''s neck. In the night, it looked like wearing a wide cloak. The big dog was too thin, and the two people tied together didn''t look too fat. Fang Xie turned over and got on the horse, and then said to the big dog, "don''t hurry when you go out later, go out slowly."


    The big dog swallowed his saliva and asked, "can you do it?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "if you can''t do it, there''s no other way. If you can''t, just rush out. It doesn''t matter. There''s a man tied behind you, and the feather arrow can''t kill you. Don''t worry about me. Ordinary feather arrows are useless to me."


    When Fang Xie said this, the big dog put down the dessert a little. He felt that the man behind him didn''t seem fat, so he worried about whether he could block all the feather arrows. The two men rode slowly towards the gate, and Fang Xie walked in the front half of the body to cover the big dog.


    "Password! What are you doing?"


    The soldier on duty immediately stopped them and asked.


    Fang Xie replied, "Yongchang... On the order of my scouting captain, he changed shifts on the North Bank of the huangniu river. He had to arrive before dawn, and the brothers by the river had been there all day and night."


    He took off his waistband from his waist, made a gesture, and then tied it up again.


    "You scouts are hard enough."


    The soldier on duty said, "going out is a day and a night or even a few days and nights. We feel bad enough when we are on duty in the middle of the night. You can stand it all the time."


    Fang Xie sighed: "if it wasn''t for the money, who would be willing to suffer this crime!"


    "That''s right!"


    The soldier sighed, "at the thought that your salary is twice as high as mine, I immediately think you don''t have to work hard."


    Fang Xie laughed and said that the rebel soldier was interesting.


    "We still have today or tomorrow. Luo Yao''s men and horses are coming. Who knows if he will fight. We are watching on the North Bank of the huangniu river. Once the war starts, we will die first."


    "Go."


    The soldier waved his hand and said, "it''s a last resort. If you can live, you can live. This world... Alas..."


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    He and the big dog hurried the horse out of the camp. After going out for a while, they began to beat the horse and rush forward. When their figure disappeared into the night, the soldier on duty suddenly remembered something and asked his fellow robes: "did you see clearly that he lit the token just now? How can I look like the waist token of the general''s personal team?"


    "I look like it, too."


    His classmate recalled it carefully and said.


    "No!"


    The soldier shouted, and then rushed into the camp: "I''ll tell the captain!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie and big dog rushed forward with the impression in their memory. When they killed the rebels to scout the high slope, they jumped off their horses and tied the two bodies to the horses. The big dog whipped the buttocks of two war horses with a whip. The horse felt pain and immediately shouted and rushed out.


    Fang Xie carried the man on his shoulder and strode out in the direction of the forest.


    At this time, the sky has gradually brightened, and the sun will appear in less than half an hour at most. Now they are in a flat place. If there are pursuers behind them, they will be shot as an arrow target immediately. So they did not dare to stay and raised the speed to the fastest.


    Perhaps it was because the man caught by Fang Xie woke up faintly. Feeling something wrong, the man immediately struggled. But his hands and feet were trapped by the big dog, so he twisted back and forth like a big bug, but he couldn''t punch and kick.


    Fang Xie said coldly as he swept away: "if you move again, you will be unloaded into eight pieces."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then began to hit Fang Xie''s back with his jaw. Although the force was not strong, it didn''t seem to stop.


    Fang Xie knocked the man down from his shoulder, threw him forward, and then stepped on the man''s chest.


    "You want to die..."


    After saying these three words, he was stunned, rubbed back and forth with his feet on the man''s chest, changed his face, and then slowly withdrew his feet from the man''s chest.


    He rubbed his eyes and then couldn''t help taking a step back.


    When he stepped on the man''s chest, the feeling from the soles of his feet surprised him. The man''s chest is very high and soft. Stepping on it is like stepping on a balloon full of water.


    Although separated by boots, it still feels good


    "Woman... Woman!"


    Through the faint morning light, Fang Xie finally saw the man''s face.


    The woman lying on the ground was blocked with a rag by a big dog, and a small cherry mouth was supported greatly. She stared at Fang Xie angrily. Her skin was so white that it was really like snow. She was flushed with excitement and anger. It looks like a layer of peach petals on the snow. Her facial features are too delicate and her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. With such white skin, such red lips and big round eyes, the eyes are blue.


    Beauty.


    The first reaction of Fang Xie was that it was a living Barbie doll.


    Moreover, the woman''s hair is different from that of the Han people in the Central Plains. Her hair is golden and slightly curved. The long hair spread over the shoulders and looked a little messy at this time. But because of this mess, it adds a bit of different beauty.


    Fang Xie squatted down and pulled the rag out of her mouth: "who are you?"


    Just when he asked these three words, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and her expression became surprised: "how is it you?!"


    Steal secretly. I wanted to steal a general to explore military secrets.


    Unexpectedly, he stole a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 397

    "Do you know me?"


    Fang Xie squatted beside the woman and recalled that he didn''t seem to remember knowing such a woman. Although Fang Xie is not a man who can''t walk when he sees a woman, he can''t remember if he sees such a beautiful woman in front of him. This is the kind of beauty that can make people lose their kidney and die if they put it in the hard disk.


    "You don''t remember me?"


    The woman asked.


    Fang Xie thought it over again, but he still had no impression.


    This woman has a great figure. The difference from the women in the Central Plains is that she is very thin, but she is very sexy. If a woman in the Central Plains is too thin, she appears to have only a sense of bone and less sexy. She wore a tight dress with a very fit Leather Armor outside. The waist was properly closed, showing the small Manyao with Yingying''s grip incisively and vividly. Because the waist is too thin, the plump and round hips below the waist are particularly charming, and the arc is perfect and suffocating.


    Her legs are long and belong to that kind of slender and round leg shape.


    The most important thing is, looking at her figure, it is estimated that her weight is smaller than mu, her waist will not sink much, but her chest will be much bulging.


    This is a perfect woman. The body wrapped in clothes can make people daydream infinitely.


    "My name is wan Yan Yunshu. We met once, two years ago."


    Her Chinese seems a little awkward. She bites and spits out word by word, but her voice is crisp and pleasant to hear.


    Fang Xie frowned. There was no such name in his impression.


    Seeing Fang Xie still didn''t remember, Wan Yan Yunshu was obviously disappointed and anxious: "I gave you your red horse!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart lit up.


    "I remember..."


    He couldn''t help laughing. This woman was the woman standing next to Wanyan Chongde when he met Wanyan Chongde on the way when he left fan Gu. However, it seemed that she had changed her appearance at that time. Fang Xie had the impression that the woman was wearing a fat, big and thick fur jacket, with dark skin color, thick eyebrows, thick lips, which was very different from the woman in front of her now.


    "At that time you..."


    Fang Xie pointed to his face.


    Wan Yanyun saw Fang Xie finally think of himself and couldn''t help laughing. The smile was very bright, especially the red lips were particularly sexy.


    "At that time, I went to Chang''an city with my eldest brother. The eldest brother said that the men in the central plains were too lecherous and let me make myself ugly. I wasted a lot of effort to make myself ugly and didn''t want to wash my face."


    "Why are you in the rebel camp?"


    Fang Xie pulled her up, then took off his water bag and handed it to her.


    Wan Yan Yunshu''s face darkened: "Eldest brother and King Xu of the Sui Dynasty are on the langrushan mountain, discussing a war against Li Yuanshan''s people. King Xu sent someone to contact General Cui. Because our northern Liao cavalry is the fastest, brother sent a team of people to escort the messenger south. I wanted to follow, but brother didn''t allow me, so I ran out secretly. As a result, when we went to the north of the cattle to find a boat to cross the river, we were killed by the rebels People found out. My men... Were killed in the war. "


    "The man named Yan Po Shan was supposed to kill me. But there was a bad man around him. He told Yan Po Shan that women in northern Liao were immortal beauties. I painted something on my face at that time, and Yan Po Shan asked someone to wash my face. As a result, he didn''t want to kill me after he saw me and wanted to give me to Li Yuan Shan. I was locked in a tent with people outside The fierce soldiers watched and fell asleep. They came outside somehow. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you''re lucky. If I hadn''t changed my mind temporarily, you would have been cut off by me last night."


    Fang Xie briefly explained what happened last night and startled Wan Yan Yunshu: "are you really going to kill me?"


    Fang Xie explained, "I didn''t know it was you."


    Wanyan Yunshu ignored this, and seemed to be in a bad mood immediately: "you''re going to kill me..."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "let''s go. This place is not safe. Go across the river first and I''ll send someone to send you back to your brother when I have a chance. Wanyan Chongde is really. How can he take you on the battlefield."


    "Because Mengyuan Khan heard that I was beautiful, mengge sent someone to northern Liaoning to take me to Mengyuan King''s court. I had no choice but to go to langrushan to find brother."


    "It''s such a play again."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "why is the emperor so virtuous..."


    "Will you protect me?"


    Wan Yan Yun asked with big eyes.


    Fang Xie said, "of course, your brother and I are also friends. Besides, you gave me your red horse, so you are also my friend. Since you are a friend, you will protect you. Don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll depend on you."


    Wanyan Yunshu smiled: "you have to arrange to eat, drink and live."


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled. Suddenly, he thought of something. He turned his head and sighed to the big dog: "the woman whom the emperor of the Sui Dynasty liked ran to me for refuge. How did the woman whom the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty liked let me meet again?"


    The big dog didn''t speak, but looked at Fang Xie with a look that you are dead. Fang Xie glanced at the big dog and asked if Wan Yan Yunshu could still go. Wanyan Yunshu shook his head, rubbed his ass and said who told you to fall so hard just now. Fang Xie couldn''t help it. He picked her up and rushed towards the woods.


    "Eh... You''re not slower than a red horse."


    Wan Yan Yunshu put it on Fang Xie''s back and felt the wind blowing through his ears. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s much more comfortable than riding..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the woods, I found Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao. The woman''s intuition made them two alert to Wanyan Yunshu immediately. Fang Xie went to explore the rebel camp. As a result, he brought back a beautiful girl who was as beautiful as a flower. As long as a man saw it, he would be moved. This kind of woman is a disaster anywhere.


    Fang Xie briefly explained, Mu Xiaoyao remembered this man.


    Three beautiful women together, it seems that the atmosphere is not very harmonious.


    "I have basically drawn the general terrain here and the layout of the rebel camp. Stealing her has startled the snake. Although the big dog and I have made a fog with war horses, the rebels may catch up immediately. We have to go quickly."


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to pay attention to the eyes with the meaning of comparison between the three women, and just wanted to go back quickly. He didn''t know that even though he was as cold and arrogant as a sinking fan, he was not at ease when he saw Wanyan Yunshu. I can''t help but compare it seriously in my heart... Well... This woman''s chest is so big, much bigger than mine... But she''s not as beautiful as me. When Wan Yan Yunshu looked at Shen qingfan, he thought, what a beautiful woman. Fortunately, she is not as big as my chest.


    When Mu Xiaoyao looked at her, she thought that her waist was as thin as me, but her ass was so warped. Fortunately, my legs were longer than her. When Wan Yan Yunshu looked at Mu Xiaoyao, what he thought was... Fortunately, she was not as big as my chest.


    Wan Yan Yunshu is only a master of martial arts. After all, he is a princess in northern Liao, so he is spoiled on weekdays. Fang Xie had to carry her on his back. Five people picked up the secret place and ran all the way to the yellow cow river.


    When he ran out for two or three miles, he heard the neighing of war horses behind him.


    "Bad"


    The big dog couldn''t help barking.


    Fang Xie frowned and put Wan Yan Yunshu down after thinking for a while: "sister big dog and small waist, take her and withdraw to the place where we keep the rope. I and qingfan lead away the pursuers."


    Mu Xiaoyao naturally refused. Fang Xie said, "if we run like this, our goal is too big. No matter how good our martial arts are, we can''t run the four hoofs of the war horse. You go first. Qingfan and I naturally have a way to go back. You have to rely on that rope to get back to the other side. I don''t need it. The cultivation of qingfan is for you to understand that she can deal with anything by herself."


    Shen Qin fan nodded: "this is the most reasonable way."


    Mu Xiaoyao had no choice but to pull Wanyan Yunshu and run with big dog towards Zhuo Buyi where they were. Fang Xie and Shen qingfan looked at each other. He smiled and asked, "are you ready to live and die with me?"


    "You won''t die"


    Shen qingfan just said four words lightly, and his face was expressionless.


    Fang Xie reached out and pinched her face: "I like you so cold."


    The sinking fan held his jaw slightly: "why, shouldn''t you like to protrude and tilt back?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, then smiled and said, "you can also protrude and tilt back. Just give me some time."


    He looked back and saw that the cavalry of the brigade had rushed down from the high slope. It seemed that it was no less than 500. Fang Xie identified the direction closest to the huangniu River: "run towards the river in a moment. When you get to the river, you''ll find Xiaoyao them."


    "And you?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "I can get there with a stone."


    Fang Xie said carelessly, then pulled up his hand and began to run forward. When he ran out for more than ten meters, his posture changed to a sinking fan, pulling his hand forward.


    Fang Xie really wanted to say that I have no face like you, but after thinking about it, when I was a child, I ran away with my waist and belt. It seems that I have more face than now, so I swallowed it again. Holding hands is more pleasing to the eye than holding a trouser bag.


    When the cavalry behind saw the two men, they immediately rushed over with a cry. The lightness skill of Shen qingfan is very brilliant. Fang Xie feels that her body is pulled up by her.


    At first, the distance was opened again, but after going out for a few miles, the internal strength of the sinking fan was consumed more and more, and the rebel cavalry caught up again.


    "No, you can''t go down the river like this. You can''t wait to transport the turtle rest method, and the cavalry will arrive."


    Shen Qing fan frowned and pulled Fang Xie to change direction.


    After running out for three or four miles again, the breath of the heavy fan had gradually become thick. Fang Xie pulled her, picked her up horizontally and began to sweep forward. Since his running way is different from that of the sinking fan, when the sinking fan sweeps longitudinally, it looks like an immortal, while he is much more rough. Every time he stepped on the ground, he kicked out a pit.


    The sinking fan depends on internal strength. He depends on muscles.


    I walked through a forest and was finally about to meet Zhuo Buyi and them. But as soon as he got out of the woods, Fang Xie immediately took a breath of cold air. He was amazed at the scene in front of him!


    In front, at least one rebel of the Zhechong camp was crowded on the edge of the river, while Zhuo Buyi and the elite of the service camp were trapped inside. From a distance, Chungu and others, wearing bright armor and holding a big street knife, formed an array for defense. Outside their double-layer plum blossom rotation array, a thick layer of corpses has been paved!


    The rebels are still rushing forward one after another, and the bodies in front of the ten people have piled up half a person high. It seems that if we don''t last long, the plum blossom turn array may be forcibly squeezed into the river! Chungu, no matter how strong they are, they will be weak after all!


    On a high slope, a rebel general in iron armor kept shouting and directing his men to squeeze forward.


    In the sea of people, Da Modao kills people!


    Although I am already tired, every time I cut down, there will be another body on the ground!


    At this moment, Fang Xie suddenly thought of what Chungu said before he left. At that time, he just thought it was a joke and didn''t care at all. Who would have thought that Chungu and her family used their own lives to keep this promise that was not a promise!


    The rope is in the man


    Never a joke.

 Chapter 398

    "Why hasn''t the person opposite moved!"


    Fang Xie''s eyes flashed a trace of anger and looked at Shen qingfan: "go back across the river and ask Chen Dongshan why he didn''t come to support!"


    "And you!"


    Shen qingfan finally changed his face.


    "People who leave their robes on the battlefield will never live steadily, even if they muddle along. Sooner or later, they will be abandoned in despair."


    Fang Xie tightened the rope tied to his trousers and rushed towards the hillside. Shen qingfan wanted to chase him, but he knew Fang was right. If the left avant-garde people on the other side of the river don''t come to support, the people here won''t last long. But at this time, he wants Fang Xie to leave the camp and go first unless he stuns him first. But Shen qingfan didn''t want Fang Xie to live in pain, so she had only one idea.


    Do as your man tells you.


    She rushed out and stepped on the heads of the rebel soldiers. The body shape was extremely twisted, and dozens of sword Qi spewed out. The sword, like a tornado, instantly turned over the nearest rebel soldier. At least 20 rebel soldiers were killed by sword Qi, which suddenly relieved the pressure on the camp.


    Shen qingfan spared no effort, and the sword Qi was waved one after another. The rebel soldiers gathered outside the geishi camp were forcibly cleared out by her, a place three or four meters wide. People who once stood within three or four meters have now become corpses on the ground. Such an attack method consumes a huge amount of internal strength. In addition, she ran too fast on the way, and her physical strength was not enough. After killing 70 people three times, her breath has become more and more thick.


    "I''m going back to find reinforcements!"


    The sinking fan shouted, then turned and jumped on the rope.


    Zhuo Buyi, standing in the plum blossom rotation array, shouted I''ll see you off! Then he pulled up the rope he had been stepping on and pulled it violently.


    The rope immediately rose above the water.


    The sinking fan swept across the river on the rope. Her internal strength consumed so much that she nearly fell down several times on the way. If Zhuo Buyi hadn''t struggled to support the rope, she might not be able to hold it and fall into the river. When she got to the other side of the river, she stood on the bank and asked loudly, "why didn''t anyone come to the rescue! Where''s Chen Moshan!"


    A flying fish robe replied eagerly, "before, our people wanted to grab the rope, but the rope over there was not tied well. Mr. Zhuo had a hard time grasping the rope, and the people who couldn''t support us dragged the rope across the river. At the beginning, a few days passed, but the rebels fired an arrow, Mr. Zhuo loosened his hand a little, and the people in our past were immediately swept away by the water."


    "The people in the bodyguard''s office have gone out to look for the boat, but when the soldiers of huangyangdao County withdrew, they deliberately chiseled holes in the boat. Chen Qianshan was going to ask Liu Kuo for permission to send troops, but Liu Kuo said that Shanzi camp is not under his control and he needs to ask the senior general to send troops across the river. Chen Qianshan immediately went to Luo Yao again. He hasn''t come back for less than half an hour."


    "It''s at least five miles from Luo Yao''s big tent. When will it come back?"


    Shen qingfan''s face was cold and rushed out at his feet.


    "Where are you going, Miss Shen?"


    Qilin, who stayed here, was already red eyed and looked at Shen qingfan''s back and asked loudly.


    Shen qingfan replied coldly, "I''ll find Liu Kuo. If he doesn''t send troops, I''ll kill him!"


    Qilin was stunned and patted his forehead: "I didn''t expect that I would go with you."


    He strode to catch up.


    Shen qingfan rushed all the way into the camp without stopping and rushed directly to the tallest tent. On the way, she waved with one hand, and the curtain of the tent was cut off by the sword. She kept jumping into the tent, but she saw that Liu Kuo was not in the big tent. She turned to go out and lifted the guard in front of the door: "where is Liu Kuo?"


    "Go... To gather the crossbow!"


    The guard''s voice trembled with fear and said, "General Liu was going to send troops, but according to the military law, he needs to ask general Wen for instructions. The people sent have not come back. General Liu dare not lead the troops to cross the river by floating bridge without permission, so he had to mobilize bed crossbows first. You know that the military law is like a mountain, and no one can break it casually."


    "No one can decide?!"


    Shen qingfan was angry: "then I''ll find Luo Yao!"


    At this time, Liu Kuo came from the camp with a team of personal soldiers: "push the crossbow quickly and suppress the rebel forces!"


    When Shen qingfan saw him, he immediately greeted him: "no, we must cross the river as soon as possible. The rebel cavalry has arrived. Once the cavalry rush forward, they will be squeezed into the river immediately!"


    "I..."


    Liu Kuo frowned, turned back and asked loudly, "did the person who asked general Wen come back?"


    "Not yet!"


    His own soldier replied loudly, "it will take at least half an hour to come back."


    "I can''t wait."


    Liu Kuo clenched his fist: "come on, let the auxiliary soldiers carry the pontoon over!"


    There is a floating bridge in liukuoying, which is the experience accumulated when the Sui army attacked Nanchen. The baggage camp carries floating bridges. When crossing the river, the floating bridges are spliced one by one, which can extend to the other bank of the river. The floating bridge is covered with thick wood, and below it is a full blown cow skin bag. Each piece is about five meters long and must be equipped by every army.


    Hearing Liu Kuo''s order to build a floating bridge, Shen qingfan''s heart relaxed a little.


    Just then, Kirin rushed in with a big stride: "can you cross the river?"


    He yelled loudly, like running thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie cat rushed forward with her waist. Instead of rushing to Zhuo Buyi, she rushed straight to the high slope to command the rebel general.


    He raised his speed to the extreme, and the dust and smoke from his feet were connected, like a yellow dragon attacking the rebel general on the high slope. There were only a dozen personal soldiers around the general, and all his men besieged the people of the service camp by the huangniu river. When his own soldiers saw someone rushing over, they immediately shouted and greeted them with a knife.


    The rebel general glanced sideways, sneered, took off the hard bow from one side of the saddle, took out a armor breaking cone and aimed at it. As soon as he let go, the feather arrow shot at Fang Xie. Fang Xie, who was moving forward quickly, heard the sound of bowstring, stretched out his hand in front of him and blocked the armour breaking cone appropriately. The arrow whirled to the distance and stabbed into a big tree. The arrow feather was still shaking.


    The rebel general''s face changed. He didn''t see how the arrow was blocked. Seeing that the solution was faster than the galloping horse, he immediately drew out a second feather arrow and shot it out. While Fang Xie was running, he fell forward, and the feather arrow flew close to the back of his head.


    A rebel waved a knife and cut Fang Xie''s forehead, but his knife speed was obviously a beat slower than Fang Xie''s forward speed. His knife was raised, and Fang Xie''s shoulder had hit him hard on the chest. With a click, the man''s chest collapsed immediately, and several ribs were broken.


    Fang Xie kept on punching a rebel soldier in front of him and smashed his face in. The man''s whole face was lost by the punch, his nose disappeared, his lips were opened, most of his teeth were knocked out and stuffed into his throat, and two eyeballs burst out of his eyes. I don''t know where he flew.


    The soldier''s body fell back suddenly, and the back of his head hit the ground heavily. The leather helmet on his head immediately choked down, and a thick blood trickled out slowly.


    Fang Xie turned and kicked a rebel soldier in the chest. The soldier''s body was kicked forward and bent, and the clothes on his back were burst with force. His body flew away like a shell, landed under the high slope and rolled out for a long time.


    The two rebels clamped from left to right, and the two horizontal knives were pushed flat to Fang Xie''s chest. Fang Xie leaned back, knelt on the ground and slid forward. When he slid past the two soldiers, Fang Xie hit out his left and right hands at the same time, put his arms around the lower abdomen of the two soldiers, and slid forward with the two bodies bent like shrimp for two meters. The two soldiers vomited a big mouthful of blood at the same time, It is also mixed with internal organs broken by fangxie.


    In a flash, Fang Xie killed five or six people in a row.


    He stood up and threw the two bodies hanging from his arms at the rebel general on horseback. The general''s face changed greatly. He had good martial arts and was tall and strong. But if Fang Xie threw the two people four or five meters away, he asked himself that he could not do it.


    His subconscious body tilted back, his back against the horse''s back to avoid the two bodies.


    He straightened up and saw in a trance that Fang Xie had come to him. He hurriedly touched the horizontal knife at his waist. When his hand touched the handle of the knife, Fang Xie grabbed the skirt armor and pulled it off the horse''s back. With a plop, the rebel general threw himself on the ground and stirred up a piece of dust and smoke.


    Fang Xie stepped on the back of his head like stepping on a watermelon. Red blood and white brains squeezed out and puffed everywhere. Fang Xie kicked the body away with another foot, then pulled out the Chaolu knife from behind, and cut off the flag with the stick stuck on the ground.


    The flagpole fell down with a squeak, and the dark green flag fluttered and landed on the ground.


    "Down with the flag!"


    A sharp eyed rebel soldier saw it and shouted at once. The rebels who besieged the camp were in chaos, and the formation of the rebels who lost their command immediately shook up.


    Dying


    Soldiers have no brains.


    Zhuo Buyi saw Fang Xie kill the rebel general, and immediately shouted, "the thief is dead, the reinforcements are coming, kill!"


    Chungu they were already very tired. They were shocked when they saw Fang Xie kill the enemy general. Ten big knives turned like wheels. In the bright light of the knife, the heads were cut off one by one.


    Fang Xie didn''t stop after killing the general. He jumped on the general''s horse and rushed towards the rebel crowd. He just rushed down the high slope, and at least 500 cavalry riding the rebels rushed out behind him. Fang Xie looked back and his mind suddenly lit up.


    "When the reinforcements of the Sui Dynasty arrived, they killed all the rebels!"


    With this cry, the rebels around the camp immediately became chaotic. They only saw Fang Xie killing people and cutting flags, and then they saw Fang Xie pouring out with a large group of cavalry. In a panic, someone started running back before they could identify whether the cavalry were enemies or friends.


    "The Sui army has crossed the river. Run!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, and the morale of the rebels immediately dispersed.


    These people are not regular soldiers, and most of them are civilians coerced by the rebels. This is an army arranged to garrison on the North Bank of the huangniu River, which is the suspect of Yan broken mountain. The elite of the rebels are in the camp, and the men and horses outside are the worst in combat power.


    The rebels in the Zhezhong camp were originally ordered to supervise the piling of migrant workers on the river bank, but they accidentally found the rope. Chungu, they are all dead hearted. Knowing that there are many people on the other side, they still didn''t withdraw. Ten big knives opened and killed the rebels. After killing them, they rushed over and guarded the rope.


    Fang Xie killed seven or eight rebels in succession with a knife in the vertical horse. At the beginning, only a few people fled, but once this panic spreads, it will be much faster than the plague!


    Eight or nine hundred rebel soldiers began to run backward, while the general of the rebel cavalry who caught up with him scolded his mother angrily.


    Just at this time, I suddenly heard the sound of a horn on the other side of the river.


    The cavalry general in charge of the army fiercely reined in his horse and looked towards the south bank. He saw a large group of black armor soldiers on the other side of the river gathering on the bank. More than a dozen crossbow carts were slowly pushed to the shore, and the Sui soldiers were already loading heavy crossbows. On the bank, the soldiers pushed the floating bridge into the river, piece by piece.


    As soon as his face changed, he was about to order a horn blowing warning, when he suddenly thought of something.


    "Capture the man in black alive!"


    He pointed to Fang Xie and shouted, "this man must be a big man of the Sui army, otherwise the Sui army opposite could not be in such a hurry to cross the river!"

 Chapter 399

    Liu Kuo was an old man who followed Luo Yao when he was cutting merchants. He was no stranger to this river crossing war. He stood on the bank and watched Fang Xie cut the other party''s flag. He couldn''t help shouting a good spirit in his heart. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the rebel cavalry behind the fangxie rushed over.


    "Catapult!"


    Liu Kuo climbed the high slope, pointed to the opposite horse team and shouted, "let me turn over the cavalry on the opposite side!"


    At his command, a dozen huge crossbows and arrows roared across the river. It is a heavy crossbow, with fine steel as the front and thin iron as the feather. The arrow rod has the thickness of the lower leg. The crossbow cart made by the workshop of the great Sui Dynasty can easily send the Heavy Crossbow 500 meters away. More than a dozen crossbows shot straight to the other side, then slowly drew an arc and began to fall.


    The rebel cavalry immediately became disordered and shouted to dodge.


    The rebel infantry running on the shore bear the brunt. A rebel soldier heard the wind while running. He subconsciously looked up and looked up. He didn''t know anything when it was dark. The Heavy Crossbow easily knocked his head off his body, and his speed didn''t decrease

 Chapter 400

    Even the most powerful practitioners cannot change a war with one person''s power. Zhuo Buyi''s cultivation is strong enough and his sword is sharp enough. But on the North Bank of the huangniu River, a rebel camp with poor combat effectiveness is enough to kill practitioners like them with human lives.


    On the battlefield, Zhuo Buyi''s ability is far less than that of the ten elite.


    From the beginning to the present, more than 300 rebel soldiers have fallen under the knife of Damo. One to thirty, such combat effectiveness is enough to shock people. Even if the rebels who besieged them at the beginning were not qualified soldiers, the number was there after all.


    Don''t lose 40 or 50 of Li Hao''s cavalry. His eyes are beginning to turn red.


    Seeing a large group of people crowded up behind Gaopo and seeing the dark green BATTLE FLAG embroidered with Yin characters, Li Hao knew that if he could not win the dozen enemies, he would have no face to continue. With five hundred cavalry, they besieged more than a dozen infantry and were killed by a counter charge. It''s disgraceful to say such a thing anyway.


    He didn''t know about geishiying. Naturally, he didn''t know what the bright armor and the big Mo Dao represented.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhuo Buyi wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked Fang Xie.


    The rebel cavalry are regrouping, and it seems that they will do their best this time. On the high slope, at least 10000 rebel troops have been paved, and the left avant-garde behind is still struggling to build a floating bridge, but its speed is obviously no faster than the rebel cavalry.


    Although feather arrows have no effect on the elite armor of the event camp, people will be tired after all. Wearing such an iron pimple, coupled with the heavy big Mo Dao in her hand, no one knows how long they can hold on. Now they are fighting with a stream of blood. Once despair occurs in their hearts, Mingguang armor and Damo Dao will no longer have power.


    Fang Xie looked back at the Sui soldiers in the river. He was silent for a while and said, "if there is no miracle, it seems that we are dead."


    Zhuo Buyi suddenly smiled: "I never thought that I would die on the battlefield. After so many years in prison, I finally abandoned the old lord and assisted the emperor. It is estimated that the hundreds of ghosts of Jiangdu Qiu family have been looking at me coldly in the hell. I thought I would die hard and lose my reputation... Who would have thought that in the end, there would be a glorious death."


    He smiled relieved, but Fang Xie could hear the sadness in his tone.


    The emperor of the Sui Dynasty slaughtered the Qiu family in Jiangdu at the beginning of his accession to the throne. This has always been a knot in Zhuo Buyi''s heart. He was originally a guest of the Qiu family. Although the Qiu family had no great kindness to him, Zhuo Buyi has always been grateful to him. The emperor thought he was a rare talent, and Luo Weiran had an old friend with him many years ago to intercede for him, so he was just locked up.


    Now, in his death, he saw it as a relief.


    "Since they are all going to die, do you think it''s more glorious to die?"


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled and asked.


    "What?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "See the cavalry general?"


    Fang Xie pointed to Li Hao, who commanded the rebel cavalry to rush over in the distance: "that guy is at least a rebel don''t general. Although the color of the clothes inside has changed, the system of leather armor is still big Sui. It''s a complete achievement to kill a rebel general before he dies?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fang Xie looked at the approaching cavalry, smiled and said, "compare who is lucky?"


    After he said this, he picked up a shotgun from the ground and aimed it slightly. Then he shook his arm and threw it forward. The shotgun flew straight forward, like lightning. Fang Xie''s muscle power was more than a thousand kilograms. The shotgun drew a residual shadow and quickly stabbed Li Hao.


    Zhuo Buyi laughed: "I''ve always had good luck."


    With these words, he also picked up a shotgun from the ground and threw it at Li Hao. Before, the rebels attacked with a shotgun, which turned the plum blossom array of the camp. At least 100 pieces fell from the scattered outside. At this time, the rebel cavalry were about 50 steps away from Fang Xie. According to the speed of the horses, it took only a few seconds to rush. Just because the horses were too fast, they threw their guns faster and walked relatively fast, Therefore, the distance of shooting flight becomes shorter and faster.


    When Chungu saw Fang Xie and Zhuo Buyi pick up the shotgun and throw it, she inserted the big knife into the ground, picked it up, swung her arm round and threw it forward fiercely. The people in the business camp followed suit one after another, plus the big dog and Mu Xiaoyao, more than a dozen shotguns shot at the cavalry one after another.


    When Li Hao''s own soldiers saw that the gun was coming quickly, they immediately accelerated to protect Li Hao in the back. The left and right cavalry soldiers raised the cavalry shield hanging on their arms to protect Li Hao''s upper body. Fang Xie threw the gun too fast, and the two soldiers lifted the shield gun and arrived. The cavalry shield is much smaller than the infantry shield, and its diameter is only about one and a half feet. No matter how big it is, it will affect the movement of killing the enemy Make.


    The shotgun came in a flash, and it snapped through a hole in the cavalry shield on the soldier''s arm. The shotgun was castrated and penetrated the soldier''s arm and then stabbed into his chest. The force of the gun was so strong that it was irresistible. It broke through the shield, penetrated the forearm, and finally knocked the soldier off the horse. When the soldier fell off the horse, he hit Li Hao''s horse On his body, the horse screamed and jumped up.


    Zhuo Buyi''s gun just flew to the and directly pierced the horse''s neck.


    The tip of the gun came through the horse''s neck. Li Hao was shocked and cut off the gun with a knife to stop the horse from falling down, but he held on. More than ten guns came one after another. After a series of dull noises, Li Hao was penetrated by six or seven guns, and the horse was shot several times.


    The man and the horse gave a whine at the same time and fell to the ground. The cavalry behind had no time to avoid it. They stepped on one after another. A horse''s hoof stepped on Li Hao''s eye socket. Suddenly, the eyeball with red thin blood squeezed out of the eye socket, and the bridge of the nose and half of the face collapsed. The thick brain flowed out along the crack, looking like a broken bean curd. The horse could not keep its balance and fell forward. The horse hit the ground with its neck, pouted up and turned over.


    The second war horse stepped on Li Hao''s chest and clicked. His chest was like a layer of pierced window paper, and the blood in it immediately flowed out. At least four cavalry stumbled over the body of the horse and Li Hao and fell down howling. When the people behind reined in the war horse, Li Hao''s body had been trampled into meat patties.


    The sticky internal organs were trampled by horses'' hoofs and mixed with the soil, becoming gray and black. It was like the mud trampled by countless people after the rain, but there were a lot of red bubbles.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Hao was killed. The cavalry behind him held back their horses in fear. The impact formation just formed immediately became chaotic. The cavalry looked at each other and wondered whether they should continue to charge.


    Just at this time, there came a whistling horn from the high slope. The cavalry subconsciously regrouped when they heard the horn and looked at the position of the dark green flag.


    Yan Po Shan immediately on the high slope, put down his eyes and couldn''t help humming.


    His face was cold and his eyes were full of discontent.


    He already knew the situation of the previous war. With a folding camp and 500 cavalry, he didn''t have any choice but to have only a dozen Sui troops. Even if the soldiers in the Zhechong camp had low combat effectiveness, they were at least a team of 1200 people. More than a hundred times the enemy, he lost more than 200 people and didn''t even kill one of the other party.


    Not to mention the cavalry, the number of people lost has exceeded 70 or 80. The leader was also stabbed to death by a gun. Such a scene was shameful and lost to grandma''s house.


    So he ordered the horn to be blown and the cavalry to regroup.


    "Go and tell the cavalry that if they don''t take down those people today, everyone will be punished according to collaborating with the enemy. Hundreds of people have died, and I don''t care about hundreds more. I don''t need to keep any wine bags and rice bags."


    "Here!"


    The herald answered and the horse rushed over.


    "Who is the leader?"


    The herald shouted to the rebel cavalry.


    One of Li Hao''s soldiers hesitated for a moment and replied with an ugly face, "the general is dead."


    "The general is dead, but the soldiers are still alive?"


    "I''m here"


    Li Hao''s personal team is going to the premise, TIMA, with an apologetic face, guilt and fear.


    "The general has an order. Now you command. The Lord general is buried with his own soldiers who died in the war. If you don''t take down those enemies today, not just his own soldiers, everyone should be dealt with by military law!"


    "Here..."


    Li Hao''s personal team was reporting a fist, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Yan Baoshan was a vicious man, and none of those who annoyed him could survive. There are no so-called invariable rules in this army. There was only the absolute obedience required by Yin Po Shan, and he would die if he did not obey.


    The team is aware that the Sui army opposite is not easy to provoke. Although there are only a dozen people, they are all murderous gods drilled out of hell. Now at this meeting, he can only rush up with a stiff head.


    "Step on the enemy!"


    He shouted and rushed out first.


    Fang Xie looked back at the other side of the river. The floating bridge was at least 100 meters away from the shore. The rebel soldiers had lined up by the river. Archers lined up in a dense array. They would fire all kinds of arrows at the first order. The left avant-garde auxiliary soldier on the floating bridge has only thin cotton armor, which can''t stop the arrow at all.


    While splicing and piling into the river, the auxiliary soldiers have been busy sweating. They also know that as soon as the rebel archers opposite loosen their bowstrings, their life will come to an end.


    As soon as the general who commanded the rebel archers was about to order the release of arrows, he saw a team of cavalry suddenly appear in the array of the left avant-garde on the south bank, surrounded by a general wearing gold armor. Looking at the high flag, he guessed the identity of the person coming. After all, Luo Yao was the only one among the 16 guards in the Sui Dynasty who had a royal gold armor.


    Luo Yao stopped his horse by the river and looked at the situation on the other side with a thousand li''s eyes. His face became more and more gloomy.


    "Liu Kuo"


    He reached out and pointed to their position: "what is the crime of ineffective rescue?"


    Liu Kuo turned pale and leaned over and said, "when to cut!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred Jingbu camps. If you can''t save them, you don''t have to come back."


    Liu Kuo trembled at the corners of his mouth, and then said loudly, "my subordinates, obey!"


    Luo Yao stretched out his hand and pointed forward: "the crossbow smashed the arrow array opposite me."


    At least 40 crossbows that had been mobilized were lined up on the shore. With an order, 40 huge crossbows and arrows roared and smashed in the past. In a moment, they arrived on the other side. The aligned rebel archers were torn apart, and the sound of wailing clearly floated from the opposite side.


    The left avant-garde side also has the crossbow to carry up unceasingly, joins the bombardment array. The rebels are far less well equipped than the left avant-garde. This place is far from their camp. There is no crossbow to fight back. The arrow array on the shore was immediately smashed.


    "Follow me!"


    Liu Kuo shouted, and then took the soldiers of the 300 Jingbu battalion and rushed out to the other side in more than a dozen small boats he had just found. The county soldiers of Huangyang road withdrew so much that they chiseled through almost all the fishing boats out of resentment. More than a dozen boats were found from nearby villages and could barely carry three or four people across the river.


    Yan Po Shan frowned more and more when he saw Luo Yao''s flag on the other bank.


    His eyes were full of anger. I don''t know why he was so angry when he looked at Luo Yao.


    No one thought, including Fang Xie himself, that this was supposed to be a very easy river crossing exploration, which would lead to the first confrontation between the left avant-garde and the rebels. This confrontation was not even in Luo Yao''s plan. A balance was inadvertently broken by Fang Xie.

 Chapter 401

    Liu Kuo is a four pin Lang general who leads the army alone. According to his military rank, he is a person of the same status as the ten outstanding Luomen. However, in the left avant-garde, the ten outstanding Luomen are equivalent to Luo Yao''s disciples, and their status is naturally detached. In fact, the army should not have such loyalty of Jianghu people, but Luo Yao is such a temperament. Who can manage it?


    At the beginning of the founding of the Sui Dynasty, generals took the lead everywhere. Later, few generals with more than four grades charged the front in person. There is no doubt about the experience and ability of a person who can be promoted to the fourth grade general. If such a person loses on the battlefield, sometimes it is an irreparable loss.


    However, in Luo Yao''s words, he only gave a fourth grade general 300 soldiers and brought more than a dozen small boats for him to forcibly cross the huangniu river. Liu Kuo had to go.


    Liu Kuo''s army is one of the three vanguard armies, and Wen Xiaodao was appointed as the vanguard general. Although Liu Kuo has the same military position as him, he must be controlled by him. Without the military order of Wen Xiaodao, Liu Kuo would not cross the river rashly. Luo Yao did not order to cross the river before fighting with the rebels, which could lead to the beginning of an all-out war between the left avant-garde and the rebels.


    Although Liu Kuo is not Luo Yao''s confidant, he has been in the left avant-garde for long enough. So he knows Luo Yao and his ideas. The left avant-garde is like Luo Yao''s private soldier. He won''t open the war easily.


    This is one of the reasons why he had to ask Wen Xiaodao for instructions, but Wen Xiaodao''s rescue order was delayed. Liu Kuo first sent people to mobilize crossbow carts to suppress the rebels on the other side, and then sent auxiliary soldiers to build floating bridges. In fact, he has done everything he can.


    So Luo Yao asked him to lead his troops across the river to save people. It seems that Luo Yao is unfair.


    However, Wen Xiaodao''s face was blue and white and ugly. Although Luo Yao didn''t scold him, his cold tone when talking to Liu Kuo was equivalent to slapping him in the face. Wen Xiaodao really felt that if something happened this time, Liu Kuo could not escape. Even if he would not be involved, he was afraid that Luo Yao would gradually be indifferent and eventually lose his position.


    Luo Yao didn''t scold or scold him, or even ask him a question. In Wen Xiaodao''s opinion, this is more severe than letting Liu Kuo lead his troops across the river.


    So now he is more skeptical. What is the relationship between Fang Xie and Luo Yao?


    He secretly glanced at Luo Yao and found that Luo Yao''s cold and ruthless eyes glanced at his face. At this glance, Wen Xiaodao fell into an ice cave.


    It''s not easy to get up by yourself these years. It''s not worth being ignored by Luo Yao because of such a small thing. Thinking of what he had paid over the years, his heart was sour and painful.


    The expression on his handsome face was very complex, and his eyes at Luo Yao were a little sad.


    Luo Yao glanced at him and sighed softly after a moment of silence.


    In front of Liu Kuo and behind him stood four soldiers, who took a fishing boat to the north bank. The two soldiers raised their shields to block Liu Kuo''s body, and the two soldiers behind protected the boatman with shields. After entering the river, the boat immediately dispersed. If they gathered together, they would be shot into hedgehogs by thousands of archers on the other side.


    Even if there is the suppression of the crossbow, the closer it is to the north bank, the more dense the feather arrows will be.


    The feather arrow crackled on the shield. Although it was sharp, it couldn''t help wrapping a hardwood shield with a thick layer of leather. The giant shield is high enough to cover the whole person, but the feather arrow comes down in a parabola at a long distance, so having a shield doesn''t mean it''s safe. When crossing the river, at least a dozen soldiers of Jingbu battalion were shot by arrows and several fell into the water.


    Near the shore, countless spearmen rushed out of the rebels and stood in several rows. They kept jabbing the boat with spears. The boat could not reach the shore. Many well-trained soldiers of Jingbu battalion were stabbed to death by random guns before they fought with the enemy. When more than a dozen small boats arrived at the north bank, they gathered together again. Originally, there were too few troops. If they were scattered on the shore, no matter how elite soldiers were, they could not escape when their defense was the lowest.


    "General Fang!"


    Liu Kuo shouted at Fang Xie as he danced to block the spear coming from the stab: "lean this way!"


    They were separated by rebel infantry, with hundreds of rebel cavalry on the front and rebel infantry along the river behind. At this time, if you look down from the sky, the plum blossom rotation array is like a small boat in the ocean.


    The cavalry turned around the plum blossom and cut it down one by one. At this time, there were too many rebels gathered on the shore, and they had no room to accelerate the impact. But after all, there are a large number of cavalry. They know that they can''t escape. It''s better to fight. If we take down more than a dozen people in the Sui army, there is still a way to live.


    If not


    Mingguang armor is too strong. Chungu they have died. I don''t know how many times.


    The horizontal knife cuts on the bright light armor and wipes out a string of sparks, but it can''t cut through at all. The spear was stabbed on it. As soon as the body tilted, the spear tip slipped over the iron armor. This equipment enabled them to survive in the sea of knives and the rain. At this time, Chungu and her friends were gradually exhausted, and the speed of swinging the big street knife was getting slower and slower. But even so, the big Mo Dao was still unmatched. The cavalry who came up fell down layer by layer and made up layer by layer.


    Chungu, the land they stepped on had been soaked with blood, and her boots made a clicking sound when they stepped on the blood mud.


    "Turn and lean towards the shore!"


    Fang Jie shouted, then pulled Chungu in from the outside and stuffed the Chaolu knife into Chungu''s hand. He swung Chungu''s big street knife and rushed to the front: "follow behind me!"


    Chungu was stunned, and her eyes turned red.


    Although she did not lose to the butchers, she was a woman after all.


    At this time, after losing more than 80 infantry, Liu Kuo finally boarded the river bank and reluctantly occupied a small area on the bank with the strong combat power of the Jingbu battalion. But the number of rebels is too large, surrounded layer by layer, and the spears are too dense. Even in this small place, they can''t hold it for long.


    Liu Kuo and Fang Xie are separated by at least a dozen rows of rebel soldiers. They can''t meet each other, but can only shout.


    This bloody battlefield feeling began to recover from Liu Kuo''s heart. He seemed to go back to the war to destroy business many years ago. This feeling made the beast in his bones gradually emerge. When he was on the battlefield, he didn''t kill less than any of his colleagues.


    "Kill!"


    Liu Kuo roared and swept his long face horizontally. The two foot long face easily tore the skin armor of the rebel soldiers. Five or six soldiers were cut open by the face almost at the same time. As soon as the lower abdomen opened its mouth, the bloody intestines immediately squeezed out, and the injured people wailed back, and the intestines hung on them.


    go swaying.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The first time I used a big street knife, Fang Xie made it a little difficult. But after killing three people in a row, he began to like this weapon. Chaolu Dao is a treasure. Its body is about one meter two and its handle is one foot, but its weight is almost the same as that of Damo Dao. The big street Dao is heavy with a handle of more than 30 kilograms.


    Such a heavy knife is a meat grinder when dancing.


    The people in the service camp are tired. Chungu is undoubtedly the brain of the plum blossom array. Other people obey Chungu''s command, but Fang Xie can see that Chungu can no longer break out as an arrow at this time. At this time, no one is more suitable to rush ahead than him.


    Fang Xie swept with a knife. The power of Damo knife in his hand was more than twice that in Chungu''s hand. The blade easily cut off three or four rebel soldiers. After half of his body fell to the ground, the blood fountain in his abdominal cavity gushed out. A rebel team was cutting Fang Xie''s shoulder with a knife. The big knife in Fang Xie''s hand swept obliquely. The blade cut in from under the arm of the team and cut out from the neck on the other side. The half body of the team hanging its head slowly slid down from the body.


    When Fang Xie stepped forward, he happened to step on half the heart of the team. With a puff, the meat mud squeezed out along the bottom of his boots.


    Fang Xie shouted as he walked, "don''t care about me. Concentrate on dealing with the cavalry behind you."


    He cut the rebel soldiers in front of him from his forehead like a line, and the bodies cut from the middle fell on both sides, the same size. Stepping on the corpses and internal organs of the enemy, Fang Xie strode forward. One knife cut off the heads of two rebel soldiers, and another knife removed half of a soldier''s shoulder. The blade is open and powerful.


    The solution of killing God rushed into the crowd of rebel infantry, and those infantry were frightened. Some recruits on the battlefield for the first time were immediately overwhelmed, and their excrement and urine flowed down their crotch. The stink of excrement and urine mixed with the smell of blood poured into everyone''s nose and couldn''t dissipate for a long time.


    Zhuo Buyi followed Fang Xie and held a horizontal knife to block the sneak attack on both sides. The horizontal knife made of refined steel had burst out many gaps, and the blade was like sawtooth.


    Ten people from the service camp retreated while fighting, closely following Fang Xie. When Fang Xie cut a bloody hole in the rebel infantry and they were integrated into the rebel infantry array, the rebel cavalry completely lost their function. At this time, they were also crazy. They jumped down from their horses and rushed to continue their pursuit.


    The team of more than a dozen people is like a boat going upstream. The big knife is the oar, and the sliding is a river of blood.


    A long gun suddenly appeared from the oblique stab and poked Fang Xie''s shoulder. Fang Xie tilted and immediately cut back with a knife. Although the strength of the shot was not weak, it only tore a hole in his black clothes, but failed to leave any scars on his body.


    The armed rebel Colonel''s eyes immediately widened and his face was full of amazement. It can be seen from his open mouth that he can''t believe that his long-awaited shot didn''t even stab out a flower of blood. What is the body of the man in black before him?


    His amazement remained on his face forever. Fang Xie cut off his neck with a knife, and the head rolled out along the river bank and was kicked and rolled back and forth at the feet of countless people.


    Liu Kuo heard the cry of killing getting closer and closer, and his blood rushed up. The long lion in his hand danced like an angry dragon. None of the rebel soldiers in front of him could stop it. The man in his fifties, covered with a layer of blood, strode forward.


    He got a knife on his shoulder, the chain armour was cut open, and the blood flowed outward along the armour, but Liu kuogan, who had awakened from the fierce tiger in his heart, didn''t care. He stabbed the man who had hurt him in the chest, and then shook his arm to pick up the body and hit it hard.


    The body bumped the rebels into a, and Liu Kuo took advantage of the situation and rushed forward two steps.


    From landing to sprinting ten steps forward, there were less than 50 people left in the 300 elite step camp. None of the bodies that fell to the ground had more than ten wounds.


    At this time, Liu Kuo, who was only looking forward to fighting, suddenly saw a light in his eyes. When he looked up, he found that the rebel array had been killed by him and Fang Xie.


    The two men looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Let''s go out!"


    Fang Xie pointed forward and Liu Kuo Chang patted the two rebels like a dragon: "it''s a piece of cake!"


    Fang Xie''s blood swayed in his heart and strode forward to walk side by side with Liu Kuo.


    Old and young


    The sword flies together and kills people step by step.


    A man is born to be a general. How can he get in the way?

 Chapter 402

    Liu Kuo''s men rushed forward, forced the rebels away for some time, and then Fang Xie withdrew them back. After the two sides met, there were less than 70 people, but it was obviously much better than when they fought separately. Behind the rebels, the rising tide waves beat the river embankment and rushed up one wave after another. After Fang Xie killed them out of the rebel array, they had to go back to the side and retreat.


    After all, Liu Kuo is old, and his physical strength is gradually exhausted. In addition, the wounds on his body have not been treated, and the blood keeps flowing out, which accelerates the loss of strength. Seeing that his movements were getting slower and slower, Fang Xie grabbed his loop and threw him out with one arm towards the back.


    "Escort General Liu aboard first!"


    Fang Xie shouted, and the big street knife in his hand danced a light curtain, turning over four or five of the rebels. Liu Kuo''s soldiers helped him back. He struggled and wanted to rush forward. The general, who was not satisfied with his old age, was unwilling to show weakness in front of the younger generation.


    "General Liu!"


    Fang Xie shouted while killing: "take a break and change me when I''m tired!"


    Liu Kuo felt warm and knew that Fang Xie was taking care of his face. He looked back and saw that most of the boat that had not been tied had been washed away by the water. He immediately strode over, jumped into the water and pulled back a boat that was just about to float away. The moment he entered the water, the river was immediately dyed red.


    He has his own blood and the blood of the enemy.


    After Fang Xie and the camp were cut off, eleven people stood in a row to protect the robes behind them. The dense spears came and jingled on the bright light armor. Chungu changed Fang Xie''s Chaolu knife and didn''t use it well. One didn''t notice that she was stabbed by the spear and staggered to the ground. The armor on her body was too heavy, and her strength was almost exhausted. It took her two times to get up.


    When the rebels saw someone fall, they rushed up like crazy, and hit Chungu with long guns and horizontal knives like a rainstorm. When the butcher saw that his wife fell to the ground and was in danger, he immediately strode over, blocked the rebel attack with his back, and stretched out his hands to pick up Chungu. On his back, he was knocked by enemy weapons.


    Chungu looked at the burly and ugly man in front of her with tenderness in her eyes.


    Fang Xie took one step, swept the blade, brought down the rebels attacking the butcher to the next floor, and then urged Chungu to step back. Seeing that Fang Xie had retreated to the river, the rebels who suffered great losses would easily let go, just like countless wild animals. Fortunately, because of the small number of Fang Xie and the small fighting group, it is impossible for the rebels to rush up at the same time.


    Every time Fang Xie retreated, several bodies fell in front of him. The next four or five steps were the river course. The ground under his feet was very wet and slippery, and his steps became less steady.


    The floating bridge is more than 50 meters away from the north bank, and many left avant-garde archers have been silting up on the floating bridge and constantly firing arrows for support.


    But the pontoon is only that wide after all, so this support will not play any role. Many people were shot by rebel archers, fell into the cattle River and were washed out from a distance.


    Liu Kuo tried to pull back a small boat, but all the fishermen who came by the boat were shot dead by feather arrows, and the other boats had gradually drifted away. At this time, there were fifty or sixty people left, and it was obviously impossible to go back by this boat.


    "Left avant-garde soldier!"


    Liu Kuo shoved the rope on the boat into aunt Chun''s hand, then danced a long sign and killed it back: "when we need to break the rear, we can''t give it to others! Under the command of the great general, there is no one who is afraid of death! Those who wear left avant-garde war clothes follow me!"


    Dozens of soldiers of the left avant-garde Jingbu battalion shouted and rushed forward behind him. Relying on a stream of blood and the combat effectiveness of the Jingbu battalion, dozens of people charged back and suppressed the rebels four or five steps away.


    "General Fang, cross the river quickly!"


    Liu Kuo shouted while killing: "if you can''t go back, our people will die in vain!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was so sad that he bit his teeth and shook his head: "if I go back, I won''t want to sleep again from now on! Since we are doomed to die here, let go and kill!"


    Liu Kuo was so hot that he couldn''t care about anything else: "OK, let go and kill!"


    At this time, the rebels on the high slope on the bank suddenly screamed. Then the rebel formation began to mess. I could hear the people of the rebel supervision team yelling, but soon the rebel team around the river kept retreating. From their cries, Fang Xie could hear a sense of fear.


    As soon as the pressure in front of him was relaxed, he couldn''t help looking back.


    On the lower reaches of the huangniu River, a dozen huge black shadows floated over the wide river. His face was covered with blood. Fang Xie wiped it hard before he could see that the huge shadow was clearly more than a dozen huge warships. Behind these behemoths, countless masts gradually became clear.


    Great Sui water master!


    The rebels did not have such a powerful navy, and the fierce red flag on the warship became more and more clear. At this time, it was like a shining sun, which immediately warmed the hearts of all the surviving Sui soldiers on the north bank.


    Dozens of Huanglong clippers came through the wind and waves from behind the big ship, and the archers on the warship began to attack the rebels on the north bank. On the big ship in the middle of the river, the crossbow on one side of the ship began to exert collective power. Hundreds of crossbow carts and the feather arrows poured - out by nearly 10000 archers immediately spread a layer of white feathers on the north bank. It looks as if the river bank is covered with white weeds.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huanglong express ships are lined up near the north bank. Each Huanglong express ship can carry at least 200 soldiers. The sailors are excellent archers. Standing on the ship and condescending to shoot at the rebels on the river bank, the Navy archers of the great Sui Dynasty were simply slaughtering.


    The rebel array finally broke, and the soldiers fled back in mourning. The regiment killed dozens of people in succession, but it can''t stop the rebel soldiers'' desire to survive. Once their courage is broken, they can''t pinch a piece in a short time. Like frightened scattered ants, the river bank was full of rebels fleeing to the distance.


    Every Archer on the Huanglong express shot at least five arrows. There was almost no place to stay on the river bank. The white feathers on the ground are so dense that people are shocked beyond measure.


    When the rebels retreated, several centipede speedboats were put down on the Huanglong ship. This ship can transport dozens of soldiers. Its speed is incomparable. Dozens of soldiers slide the oars at the same time, as if several huge centipedes were stepping on the water and rushing towards the north bank.


    After the sailors landed, they began to set up defenses and protect them behind them with a square array.


    A marine general wearing a helmet came down from the centipede express, glanced at the ground, and relieved the broken limbs and arms in front of them. His face couldn''t help changing. At first, the fleet patrolling by the Navy thought it was a large-scale conflict between the left avant-garde and the rebels. The left avant-garde was forcibly crossing the huangniu river. Because there are many rebels on the north bank, it seems that at least tens of thousands of people are gathered. So Duan Zheng, the general who commanded the Navy, immediately ordered the navy to assist. He was still complaining about why Zuo Qianwei didn''t send someone to contact the Navy for coordination.


    But recently, the Navy found that only dozens of Sui soldiers were trapped on the north bank.


    The Navy will not join the army for many years, but it has never seen such a tragic battlefield. Dozens of Sui troops, everyone alive today is like a blood man. Their armor is red, their hair is red, and their faces are red. At the feet of these living people, there are dead people on the ground.


    Don''t count how many bodies there are. There are so many that he twitches in his heart.


    He could not imagine how this troop with a total strength of less than 350 could survive the siege of tens of thousands of enemy troops. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it no matter who mentioned it to him. The difference in military strength is so great that it can be called a myth.


    The blood flowed at his feet and into the river.


    He stood up straight and gave the most standard big Sui military salute!


    Fang Xie sat down on the muddy ground full of blood and water and inserted the big street knife around him.


    "General, do me a favor... The corpses of the brothers who lost their lives here can''t be left behind. Please greet people, identify them, and transport all our corpses back to the huangniu river. They have to wash their bodies, sew their wounds, change their clothes, and then be buried..."


    The sailor nodded hard and took people to look for the left avant-garde Jingbu camp in the corpse.


    Liu Kuo sat down next to his body, looked at Fang Xie and suddenly smiled: "I have always looked down on Xiaobai face. Once I thought Xiaobai face was useless except face and ass."


    Fang Xie knew that there must be other meanings in Liu Kuo''s words, but he didn''t know much about the left avant-garde, so he couldn''t guess. Moreover, he was tired and wanted to lie down. Where could he have the strength to guess any mystery again.


    "That''s not like praising me."


    Fang Xie smiled and groped his pipe out of the deer''s skin with trembling hands. When he took out the cut tobacco, he found that the cut tobacco was soaked, and the red blood flowed down his fingers. He seemed to have made a fool of himself. He stuffed the blood dripping cut tobacco into his pipe and took out the torch to light it.


    The cut tobacco was so wet that he lit it for a long time before he took a sip.


    His mouth smelled of blood.


    Fang Xie finally breathed a sigh of relief when he sprayed the bloody smell of his hot throat out of his mouth. The tensed muscles all over relaxed, and the trembling fingers finally recovered their calm.


    "First murder?"


    Liu Kuo looked at him and asked in surprise, "the first time to kill?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and spat a bloody smear: "kill so many people for the first time."


    He took a look at the wound on Liu Kuo''s shoulder, removed the chain armour for him, and then found the same wound medicine soaked with blood and applied it. Liu Kuo now can''t feel the pain, so Fang Xie tore off his clothes and wrapped the wound.


    "I''ll get used to it later."


    Liu Kuo took off the wine bag, took a sip and handed it to Fang Xie: "you''re very good. I see too many people at your age. I was scared of excrement and urine incontinence on the battlefield for the first time. I killed for the first time and didn''t sleep for days and nights. As soon as I close my eyes, I can see the man I killed shaking in front of me. Holding his head and shaking..."


    Fang Xie made a sound and found that he was really not afraid.


    Among the ten thousand armies, in the desperate situation.


    He thought of death, but he was not afraid.


    He took a sip of wine and looked back at the bodies all over the ground.


    There was a sudden impulse in his heart to count how many bodies there were on the ground.


    Under the control of the Navy, the left avant-garde men and horses began to cross the river. Luo Yao, who didn''t want to have any direct conflict with the rebels, had to do so now. Navy General Duan Zheng watched helplessly. If he didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity to cross the river, it wouldn''t make sense anyway.


    Fang Xie didn''t expect that this time he came to explore the news, he could even urge the left avant-garde to attack, and the army of the great Sui Dynasty set foot on the land occupied by the rebels for the first time. I don''t know. He disrupted Luo Yao''s set pace.


    When he, Liu Kuo and others were transported back to the South Bank of the huangniu River by warships and put their feet on the bank.


    The left avant-garde soldiers gathered on the river bank burst out a burst of cheers involuntarily. They spontaneously gave way to a channel, and everyone looked at Fang Xie with sincere respect in their eyes. I don''t know who took the lead in laying his right arm on his chest. Gradually, everyone raised his right arm and expressed his respect with the most standard big Sui army etiquette.


    Soldiers, respect is never counsellors.


    The hero returns.


    Fang Xie looked at the soldiers and suddenly found that he enjoyed the scene. In front of him are countless pairs of eyes with respect. Behind him is the navy of the Sui Dynasty, carrying soldiers across the huangniu river. Standing among the soldiers, he suddenly had the illusion of holding the world.


    excellent


    Fascinating.

 Chapter 403

    Fang Xie returned to his big tent and took a hot bath comfortably. I changed the water three times before I washed the blood off my body. The soldiers surrounded a circle with cloth, and Fang Xie stood inside. Several soldiers stood on the stool with buckets to flush him, and the ground soon became red.


    When he saw that there was no real injury on Fang Xie''s body, the eyes of the soldiers were incredible.


    Among the ten thousand troops, they rushed and killed each other.


    It''s incredible that they didn''t hang the lottery.


    Fang Xie took a bath and changed into dry clothes. He felt that he became happy all over. When he walked back to the big tent, he saw Chen Moshan kneeling outside, his head hanging low.


    "What is this?"


    Fang Jie asked puzzled.


    Chen Dongshan raised his head and looked at Fang Xie, then quickly lowered his head: "my subordinates are ineffective in rescue, please punish the general!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to pull Chen Dongshan up: "most of the ships on the south bank were destroyed by the rebels, and the rest were chiseled through by the county soldiers of Huangyang road. I don''t know. First you ran to ask Liu Kuo, and then ran to ask general Wen. You knelt outside general Wen''s account for a long time, and you did everything in the military law of the Sui Dynasty. How can I blame you?"


    "This is what my subordinates regret most!"


    Chen Qianshan raised his head and looked ashamed: "my subordinates should not ask that person at that time. They should immediately call Shanzi camp to collect fishing boats to cross the river in nearby villages. Time is wasted on my subordinates. If there is any accident, my subordinates will be responsible for their death."


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie waved, lifted the curtain and walked into the tent: "You don''t have to worry about this. According to the truth, we are trapped on the north bank and it''s not worth mobilizing a large army for rescue. In order to save more than ten people, we have to lose hundreds or even thousands of trained soldiers. This business is a little bad. General Wen''s consideration is not unreasonable, so I won''t even blame him. How can I blame you?"


    He sat down in his chair and took a sip of tea ceremony: "To be a general, the first thing to do is to judge the situation. Without the cooperation of warships, we forcibly cross the huangniu River, and tens of thousands of rebels have gathered on the other side. In this case, we will lose a lot if we rush to send troops. I didn''t even expect that the senior general would send someone to cross the river to meet us. We were ready to die when we were on the other side. But we were lucky to catch up with the Navy..."


    "General..."


    Chen Dongshan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "organize, the army is crossing the river. Now seven or eight floating bridges have been built, with the cooperation of the Navy. It''s not difficult to occupy a place on the North Bank of the huangniu river. The rebels have retreated, and it''s time for the cavalry of our Shanzi camp to pass. Go and prepare first. I''ll deal with something later and watch it myself."


    "Here"


    Chen Qianshan rubbed his red eyes, turned and strode out. The more Fang Xie didn''t blame him, the more guilt he felt. He really regretted that he didn''t dare to touch the military law. If this happened again, he would never run to ask for Wen Xiaodao, but immediately took shanziying to find a way to cross the river.


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Dongshan''s back, smiled and shook his head.


    Just got up and sat on the bed to prepare for the rest meeting. The curtain of the tent was lifted from the outside. Fang Xie looked sideways and saw that Luo Yao came in.


    "I''ve seen a senior general in a humble position!"


    He stood up and saluted with a fist.


    Luo Yao gave a sound, looked at Fang Xie carefully, and then pointed to the bed: "sit down."


    He walked up to the back of the table and sat down. He waved to all the attendants to leave. Neither of them spoke again. The scene was a little dull.


    After a long silence, Luo Yao asked coldly, "since you found danger on the north bank, why don''t you return immediately? Your people can''t withdraw, but there''s no problem for you to come back. At this time, you still want to protect everyone. Don''t you feel very stupid?"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "never thought about it"


    "A qualified general must know how to give up when necessary."


    Luo Yao said coldly, "it''s not good that you have too many women''s benevolence in your temperament. It''s worth losing your own life for your more than a dozen men? I asked someone to give you the task of crossing the river to investigate the enemy''s situation, not to let you take people with you. If you do everything yourself, what generals and soldiers do?"


    "I have to get familiar with it."


    Fang Xie said, "just because I don''t want to encounter any difficulties in the future, I''ll go and have a look by myself. Don''t mention what has passed. I''m still measured and know what I can give up and what I can''t give up."


    "You don''t want to hear me?!"


    Luo Yao frowned and asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I just don''t want to do anything about what has happened."


    "You don''t regret it?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I have never regretted doing anything since I was a child, even if I was wrong. I remember that I was wrong. Just don''t do that again next time, but don''t expect me to be annoyed that I can''t sleep because I was wrong. That''s the most meaningless thing. I went to the brothel to sleep with a prostitute - the woman couldn''t sleep for three days and nights after she came back because she shot too fast to instigate three or two times. She felt ashamed It''s too fucking pretentious. "


    Luo Yao was stunned and suddenly smiled, "that''s right."


    Fang Xie lay back and didn''t care whether it was impolite or not: "the general came to scold me?"


    "I''m your father."


    Luo Yao said seriously, "my son is wrong. I always have to talk about it."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie was expressionless: "just remember to repay me back."


    Luo Yao''s expression was stifled. After a moment of silence, he got up and walked out: "you have a good rest. In addition, your Shanzi camp will not cross the river and rest on the south bank. I''ve asked Chen Qianshan to take the Shanzi camp back. When will you transfer it and wait for my military order?"


    "Why!"


    Fang Xie sat up fiercely and asked angrily.


    Luo Yao stopped, pointed to himself and said, "I''m the general of the left avant-garde, and I''m your Lao Tzu!"


    Fang Xie opened his mouth, irrefutable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie did nothing for the next few days. He had nothing to do except deal with all kinds of strange problems of Wanyan Yunshu every day. Luo Yao mobilized 50000 people and horses to camp on the other side of the river and echo with Nan''an camp on the other side. Nine floating bridges have been laid on the river so that people on the north bank can withdraw at any time. Fang Xie knew that Luo Yao still didn''t plan to fight the rebels, otherwise he wouldn''t have sent Liu Kuo and the people of the 300 Jingbu camp across the river for rescue.


    Therefore, Fang Xie had a deeper understanding of Luo Yao''s coldness.


    His son is trapped on the north bank. He can be so calm. If the Navy had not just arrived and Luo Yao had to, the 50000 people would not have crossed the river. Once the left avant-garde crossed the river, both the rebels and Luo Yao had no way out and had to fight.


    During the day, I have nothing to do with training in Shanzi camp. Fang Xie focuses on riding and shooting. In terms of shooting, soldiers are not unfamiliar. However, archery on horseback and standing on the ground are two different things. If a light cavalry does not have skilled riding and shooting skills, the combat effectiveness of the cavalry is less than half.


    Meng Yuan''s cavalry is not only as fast as the wind, but also is best at sending feather arrows into the enemy''s chest in a rapid run.


    With the great power of Fang Xie on the north bank a few days ago, the soldiers of Shanzi camp respected him even more. Now the soldiers of Shanzi camp look at Fang Xie with a heartfelt respect. On the battlefield, those who are respected are the strong, but Fang Xie who has fought in and out of tens of thousands of enemy troops has not been hurt at all. Isn''t this the embodiment of the strong?


    He stood on the high slope and watched the training of Shanzi camp. All he thought about was how to cross the river as soon as possible. Luo Yao did not allow Shanzi camp. He was worried that Fang Xie would find trouble with the rebels when he crossed the river.


    The red horse fondly rubbed Wanyan Yunshu''s body on one side. The BMW in northern Liaoning still remembered its old owner. When it saw Wanyan Yunshu, it was excited to move its hooves. Sometimes the feelings of animals are more lasting than people. Even if two once very good friends are separated for two years, I''m afraid their feelings will gradually fade.


    "You Han people''s shooting is really bad."


    Wan Yan Yunshu looked at the soldiers of Shanzi camp and said, "in northern Liaoning, if the cavalry can''t touch the edge of the target, they will be severely whipped."


    "They are different from you."


    Fang Xie said, "you grew up on horseback. They haven''t been riding for more than three months."


    Wan Yan Yunshu pouted and jumped onto the red horse: "I won''t tell you. You''re too protective of the calf. Your soldiers are just like your baby. No one is allowed to say anything wrong."


    Fang Xie smiled, looked at the graceful figure and sighed.


    People in the northern Liao Dynasty and those in the Central Plains differ too much in temperament. Although Wan Yan Yunshu is a woman, he has a forthright character. They will not miss their home too much after they leave home, and most people in the central plains are unwilling to leave home. I don''t know whether it''s because of different ideas about home, or whether people in northern Liaoning really don''t like their own home.


    Liu Kuo walked slowly to Fang Xie''s side, sat down, smiled and said, "your Shanzi camp is really enviable. I lead an army and don''t have 1200 war horses. It''s not easy to train to such a level in just a few months. If only I had a light ride..."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I won''t give you a horse hair."


    Liu Kuo laughed and was silent for a while: "thank you."


    Fang Xie was stunned: "thank you for not giving you a horse?"


    "Thank you for saving me on the battlefield."


    Fang Xie said, "you took people across the river to save me. I didn''t thank you. You came to thank me. Did you come to humiliate me?"


    Liu Kuo laughed: "yes, the eldest husband doesn''t talk about thank you."


    "By the way..."


    Fang Jie suddenly thought of something: "that day you said you had never had a good impression on Xiaobai face. You thought Xiaobai face was useless except face and ass. what''s the meaning?"


    "You really don''t know?"


    Asked Liu Kuo.


    "Know what?"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "you know the little white face''s ass? Don''t tease... You see, I''m normal when I have three beautiful women around me."


    Liu Kuo smiled: "I''m not talking about you, it''s someone else."


    Fang Xie suddenly said, "Wen Xiaodao?"


    When he thought of this, his stomach couldn''t help churning. Wen Xiaodao''s beauty is obvious to all, and different from Fang Xie''s strong physique and handsome face, Wen Xiaodao''s beauty is so strange. Fang Xie recalled carefully and found that the man''s actions were indeed somewhat different. The thought of Wen Xiaodao relying on... And then the thought of Luo Yao made him feel sick.


    Liu Kuo nodded: "Both soldiers and outsiders call the ten most powerful generals under the general''s command Luomen Shijie... At least the other nine people have practical military skills. Most people followed the general to destroy business more than 20 years ago, while Wen Xiaodao climbed to the second place of Luomen Shijie in just a few years... Besides, there has been no great war in the southwest , there''s nothing fishy, maybe? "


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "I understand now. Why did Wen Xiaodao deliberately delay and don''t order to save me... He thinks Lao Tze is his threat? Fuck - Fuck!"


    Liu Kuo stressed the key point and said seriously, "Tongcao"

 Chapter 404

    Although Zuo Qianwei''s soldiers crossed the huangniu River, to Fang Xie''s surprise, the rebels did not fight back and allowed Zuo Qianwei to build a stockade on the Hebei bank. Fang Xie thought that even if left avant-garde didn''t want to fight with the rebels, it would be a big step for left avant-garde to cross the river, even if it was just to build a camp. This is the first time that the imperial army set foot on this land after the independence of the three roads in the northwest. According to reason, the rebel response should be very fierce.


    Letting the people of the imperial court come in is definitely a big blow to the morale of the rebels.


    Although Li Yuanshan has not yet become emperor, he claims to be the king of the West. The three northwest roads are his territory. At the beginning, when the imperial army attacked, Li Yuanshan must have a fierce counterattack. Based on Fang Xie''s understanding of Li Yuanshan, this man''s ambition is definitely more than the three roads in the northwest.


    For more than half a month, the left avant-garde camp and the rebel camp in Hebei are only less than 20 miles apart, but they are safe and sound.


    Fang Xie sat under a big tree and looked at the training of people and horses in Shanzi camp. His eyebrows were locked deeply. He was most worried about whether Luo Yao secretly colluded with the rebels. If Li Yuanshan allied with Luo Yao, the great Sui Dynasty would really be in turmoil. It is said that the imperial court has organized more than one million valiant soldiers and mobilized 300000 more soldiers, which are ready to go. If Li Yuanshan and Luo Yao join hands, the court''s war against the rebels will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    At the beginning, Li Yuanshan hooked up with the Mongolian Yuan people to raid the imperial court''s Western army from behind. The knife Li Yuanshan stabbed in the back was too cruel, which directly led to the collapse of 700000 troops in ten days. And will Luo Yao be the one who stabbed this time?


    While he was meditating, Zhuo Buyi came quickly.


    "Something has gone wrong recently."


    Zhuo Buyi said heavily after sitting down beside Fang Xie.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "These days, there have been constant conflicts between the left avant-garde soldiers and the county soldiers and Minyong of Huangyang road. This morning, it is said that several left avant-garde soldiers were killed by Minyong. Wen Xiaodao personally led a team of elite riders into Minyong camp, captured dozens of people and cut off their heads on the spot. If Yang yanye, governor of Huangyang Road, had not tried his best to suppress them, Minyong would have fried the pot today... Thousands of people If Yang yanye hadn''t rushed to the camp quickly, it wouldn''t be a small-scale fight. "


    "Why do I always feel that the left avant-garde soldier is deliberately picking things up?"


    Zhuo Buyi frowned and said, "it is said that Luo Yao first urged Yang yanye to deliver the food and grass used by left avant-garde for a month. Yang yanye really can''t get together, but he borrowed the food from the local gentry. These food and grass were only delivered. Luo Yao immediately sent someone to urge the food again, and it will take three months to open his mouth. If this force goes on, Yang yanye''s patience will come to an end."


    Fang Xie sighed: "That''s what worries me most. I''m afraid Luo Yao''s purpose in going north is not the rebels at all. It''s Huangyang road. The four southwest roads are his territory, but Huangyang road is outside his control. Although the four southwest roads are rich, Luo Yao has been expanding his army and employing troops against the he people in recent years. No matter how rich the place is, he can''t support it. If he wants to expand his army again, the four southwest roads can''t support it at all He can''t afford to support him... And Huangyang road has one of the largest granaries in the Sui Dynasty, Xinkou granary. If Luo Yao takes Xinkou granary, even if he supports a million troops, it''s not a problem. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Buyi suddenly changed his face: "xinkouchang is on Huangyang Road, and Huangyang road has no soldiers at all. Xinkouchang''s garrison is less than 5000, and the combat effectiveness of the grain guards can''t be compared with the soldiers... The rebels have separated the Northwest for two years, and haven''t made an idea of xinkouchang for two years. Why?"


    Fang Xie said: "Yang yanye formed the people''s courage to resist. It''s part of it. I''m afraid there are other secrets."


    Zhuo Buyi thought carefully, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "You mean, Luo Yao has been watching xinkouchang for a long time. The reason why the rebels don''t take xinkouchang is not the fierce resistance of the people of Huangyang Road, but that they have long known that xinkouchang is what Luo Yao wants, and they dare not rob it. At this time, Li Yuanshan dare not easily offend Luo Yao, who supports 400000 soldiers. The tacit understanding between Luo Yao and the rebels is that he doesn''t interfere with Li Yuanshan Li Yuanshan doesn''t want to interfere in his affairs... "


    "More than 400000..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Haven''t you seen it clearly yet? If Luo Yao wants to, the number of people and horses that can be pulled up in the four southwest roads in an instant is greater than that of Li Yuanshan. Over the past 20 years, the Sui court has taken care of the four southwest roads, especially the Pingshang Road, and continuously reduced money and grain, but the people are not very rich. Where are the food and money? They have been forcibly recruited and raised by Luo Yao!"


    "Zuo Qianwei reported 200000 people to the imperial court, but we all know that there are no less than 400000. Now it seems... Not only these 400000. Luo Yao has completely turned the southwest into a huge military camp in the past 20 years in Yongzhou."


    "My God..."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "you mean, Luo Yao''s heart must be reversed? Since you''ve noticed, why don''t you go? We should return to Chang''an city to meet your majesty as soon as possible. If we delay any longer, when the court''s anti rebel army is pulled out and the rebels join hands with Luo Yao, the court''s army will be attacked..."


    "Go?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "these are just our conjectures. There is no evidence at all. Besides, how do you go now? All roads are blocked by left avant-garde people. If you want to go, you must cross the river and take the territory of the rebels. Huang Yangdao is not allowed to go out now, and our people can''t be sent back at all."


    "What about that?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "If we can break the tacit understanding between the rebels and the left avant-garde and let Luo Yao fight with the rebels... Luo Yao sent troops across the river and the rebels stood still, which is unusual. In fact, people with a clear eye can see it. I can guarantee that Governor Yang yanye of Huangyang road noticed earlier than us, because Luo Yao has been forcing him since he arrived... I don''t believe he won''t find a way to fight the North Korea Ting sent the news, so I''m going to find a chance to see him. "


    "Does he believe you?"


    "After all, I''m from Chang''an City, not Luo Yao."


    Fang Xie got up: "if I can''t, I have to take a man and horse. I''ve started to make shanziying easy, so I can''t just lose it. If I can''t go back to Chang''an, I''ll go to the king of Xujun."


    "You''ve already planned?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked suspiciously.


    Fang Xie nodded: "from the day Luo Yao left me, I began to think about how to get away."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo Buyi and Fang Xie stood on the South Bank of the huangniu River, watching the running huangniu River, the camp on the Hebei bank and the nine floating bridges on the river. Both of them fell silent.


    "If the emperor did not secretly dispatch troops to the west, he would take the matter out and discuss it in the court." I''m afraid that the great Sui Dynasty did not have the current dilemma. Now think about it. It''s basically wrong to have such a big thing in the matter, and the Emperor is going to hide everything. "


    Zhuo Buyi sighed.


    "The emperor was too confident. He felt that he could put aside the courtiers and avoid the disputes of the imperial court. He could carry all the rivers and mountains of the Sui Dynasty on his shoulders by his own ability. In the eyes of the emperor, none of those courtiers assured him, so he wanted to do everything himself. From the beginning, he didn''t think that anything could not be done without the imperial court. He knew that conquering the West Once such a big thing as North China is put in the imperial court for deliberation, it will immediately set off a storm, so he wants to do it by himself. "


    "It has to be said that the emperor is a wise man that few people can match. When he is calm, he really has the ability to control the overall situation."


    Fang Xie''s words became more and more disrespectful, but Zhuo Yi took his words seriously.


    "Moreover, after the emperor ascended the throne, everything went smoothly. Those who had supported the crown prince and other princes in the imperial court were taken by the emperor quietly. The disharmony in the imperial court was gone, and the courtiers obeyed him. Then he secretly established a business firm to repair the walls of the Sui Dynasty that had not been repaired for a hundred years. This is the only thing Enough to leave a strong mark on the history books. "


    "But just because the emperor was so successful in everything, his mind became bigger and bigger... He used goods to transport troops and grain quietly, and made it public after transferring 700000 troops to the northwest. The courtiers knew it was too late. However, the huge state machine was running at this time to support the war in the northwest. In fact, the disadvantages had already appeared..."


    Fang Xie paused and continued: "Even without Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, I''m not optimistic about the war in the northwest. Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty have been established for nearly a thousand years. How can they be easily defeated because of their solid foundation, huge army, strong national strength and reliable people''s hearts? Without Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, the army deployed by the imperial court in the northwest will also have problems because of many problems in the rear."


    "After the defeat of the northwest war, the Emperor didn''t listen to the suggestions of his courtiers and made confused decisions one after another... Huang Yangdao didn''t send troops to garrison and recruited Minyong without restraint, all because he was guilty..."


    "Guilty?"


    Zhuo Buyi doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, because he was defeated, he felt that the courtiers must be secretly ridiculing him and laughing at him. So he became more and more withdrawn and disliked listening to people. He felt that he was right in everything and others were wrong. He felt that any views of the courtiers on the northwest war were deliberately embarrassing him."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "maybe what you think is too arbitrary and pessimistic. After all, we are not in Chang''an City and don''t know what happened in the capital."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I hope so."


    "The emperor wanted to be calm about the Northwest... Just because he was nervous. As a result, he didn''t dispatch troops in the fastest time and wanted to hide it, so that Li Yuanshan gradually controlled the three roads in the northwest. The people had to obey the rebels as a last resort. Since he didn''t dispatch troops immediately, step by step, recover their strength first, and then use a few minutes According to the time arrangement of the year, the soldiers were gradually transferred. Slowly, it was also the right way, but the emperor was actually more anxious than anyone. He pretended not to care. He couldn''t install it for a year, and began to transfer troops again... In order to gather people and recruit people as soon as possible, there was too much hidden danger... Or he would be so slow that he wouldn''t go along either Avenue... "


    Zhuo Buyi sighed, "don''t the courtiers remind the emperor of these things?"


    "Who can the emperor listen to? Peiyan?"


    Fang Xie smiled coldly: "the first time I saw him, I guessed this man''s temperament. He will only follow the emperor and never go against him."


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned and sighed in his heart. He knew that Fang''s explanation was right. Peiyan would never say anything to obstruct the emperor from his mouth.


    At this time, several flying fish robes and a man came here at a fast pace.


    "My Lord, there are people in the capital!"


    A flying fish robe whispered.


    Fang Xie hurried forward and held the tired man who had almost empty Trust: "Your Majesty''s will?"


    "No!"


    The visitor took out an iron box from his arms and handed it to Fang Xie: "San Jin Hou... San Jin Hou asked me to hand it to you."


    "Help him down and have a rest."


    Fang Xie gave an order and immediately picked out the hot paint on the iron box. There was only one short message, a few dozen words. But Fang Xie''s face changed immediately after reading it. The corners of his mouth trembled and couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "it turned out... So, now I understand why the emperor even made faint moves."

 Chapter 405

    Zhuo Buyi saw that Fang Xie''s face turned white and couldn''t help asking what had happened. Fang Xie was silent for a moment and handed the letter to Zhuo Buyi. Zhuo Buyi couldn''t wait to take over and look. In an instant, his face began to turn white.


    "Is the news... Reliable?"


    He looked up at Fang Xie, his eyes were unbelievable.


    "The news from Mu San should be reliable."


    Fang Xie sighed and sat down by the river: "Before I left Chang''an, Luo Weiran told me that the emperor intended me to be a prince in the east palace. The emperor said it in front of several important officials in the East warm Pavilion. Nine times out of ten it was true... So it should be mu San who contacted Luo Weiran immediately after knowing the news. And Luo Weiran knew that Su Buwei''s internal guard was now staring at me and couldn''t send anyone To deliver the message, so I found San Jin Hou... "


    "If the news is true, you must hurry back as soon as possible."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "the letter said that the emperor vomited blood many times a day, and his body was getting worse day by day... It seems that the original rumors are also true. I didn''t care."


    "What rumors?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chubby Road: "It is said that when his majesty ascended the throne, he was already seriously infected. It was rumored that the emperor told Prince Zhong that if he could not hold on for a few years, he would pass the throne to Prince Zhong, but Prince Zhong refused face to face and took out several small gold pills to renew the emperor''s life, but the small gold pills were too powerful to bear the emperor''s illness... In fact, Prince Zhong had another purpose when he went west, It is said that the Buddha sect has the most precious pill that can prolong life, so Prince Zhong insisted on leaving Chang''an city. "


    "Later, because the Emperor didn''t have any disease, the rumor was broken. It was expected that the Emperor didn''t know how to suppress the disease. It was speculated that Sanjin Hou and Wu went abroad in person and invited a foreigner''s doctor to treat the Emperor... Now it seems that even a foreigner''s doctor can''t cure the emperor."


    "No wonder..."


    He was silent for a moment and said: "The emperor''s decisions over the years are sometimes wise and sometimes confused... He can''t wait to fight against Meng Yuan, just to fulfill his long cherished wish before he is seriously ill. He... Although he is ill, his mind is bigger than that of previous emperors. He is determined to be a sage monarch and expand the territory to langrushan for the great Sui Dynasty. Now I know why the emperor killed Qiu family..."


    "At that time, there were many aristocratic families supporting other princes to inherit the throne, not just the Qiu family. Moreover, although the Qiu family had a prominent family background, it was not able to influence the court. The emperor summoned the head of the Qiu family alone, and the old head was most famous not for his official voice, but for his medical skills. The Qiu family is a famous medical family in Jiangnan, and people have been imperial doctors in the imperial palace for generations ... presumably, the old master of the Qiu family saw the emperor''s incurable disease, which led to the disaster of extermination. "


    At this point, Zhuo Buyi sighed.


    "If it is true that the emperor is seriously ill, it can explain why he has been confused for many times in the past two years."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said: "When the northwest army was defeated, he should have planned to make plans slowly. First, he added soldiers, filled the national treasury, and then transferred troops from all over the country. But before he could finish it, he found that his body could not support it. That''s why he thought of a way to recruit bravery... The prince was young, and he didn''t want to leave a mess to the prince after his death."


    "At the beginning, he just wanted to fulfill his wish, that is, to do something that successive emperors of the Sui Dynasty did not dare to try easily... To send troops to Meng Yuan. He was like a naughty child. In order to avoid the resistance of the courtiers, he chose to use goods to transport troops and grain. At that time, he had a premonition that his time was running out... But he didn''t expect to make careful preparations himself After so many years of war, all previous efforts have been wasted because of Li Yuanshan. "


    "The Northwest has become a mess. He must clean up the mess before his body collapses. The crown prince is less than ten years old, and the new emperor ascends the throne, the Korean situation will be unstable."


    At this point, Fang Xie''s mind suddenly lit up: "I now understand... Why the emperor has only the prince."


    "Why?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and slowly spit it out to suppress his inner restlessness: "For the sake of the great Sui Dynasty, the emperor has thought of everything he can think of. It is precisely because he knew that his body would not last for many years that he would only have one prince. If he had several sons, they would not be controlled and used by malicious courtiers. Once the Emperor died and left a few young princes, the situation would be so chaotic that he could not help it Clean up! "


    "For the sake of the stability of the great Sui Dynasty and the stability of the imperial court, the emperor wanted this son... He didn''t want his sons to kill each other because of competing for the throne. The most important thing is that he didn''t want the great Sui Dynasty to be stolen by those aristocratic families! Since he became king, the emperor had thought of what would happen after his death..."


    After listening to Fang''s explanation, Zhuo Buyi''s face became ugly: "I see... If the emperor leaves early, not only the imperial court will be in chaos, but also the harem. If there are several princes, I''m afraid those concubines and empresses want to let their sons inherit the throne. And the harem concubines are all from aristocratic families and have great potential support behind them... If the harem is connected with the aristocratic family, the dispute of seizing their legitimate rights will be really bloody. And And nine times out of ten... The Yang family''s territory will be stolen by others. Even if it''s still the Yang family sitting on the Dragon chair, the power will inevitably fall aside! "


    Zhuo Buyi said: "now it seems that the emperor made great efforts after he was established. Although the queen also came from an aristocratic family, her family has long declined..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "A man''s mind is at this point, an emperor is thinking about his death... He has done everything he can think of, but he is unlucky, too bad... If he doesn''t want to fulfill his wish and doesn''t move troops to Meng Yuan, the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty won''t be so unstable now. Although the crown prince is young, he is taught by the queen and selects several important officials to assist in politics. Nothing will happen to the great Sui Dynasty ¡£¡±


    "Maybe..."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head: "it''s all doomed."


    "Are you going back?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "No!"


    Fang Xie shook his head firmly: "I now understand why the emperor sent me out... And why, just before I left Beijing, he mentioned to the courtiers that he wanted me to go to the east palace to assist the crown prince. The emperor considered things too far. It would be difficult for ordinary people to see things tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, but what the emperor saw was a few years or even ten years later... If I hadn''t received this secret letter today, I wouldn''t have seen it Someone wants to understand why the emperor arranged it like this. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "See what?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    Fang Xie asked him for the wine bag, raised his neck and took a hard sip. The spicy wine poured into his stomach along his throat. First it was cold in his chest, followed by a hot fire. Only this hot feeling can make Fang Xie get out of the cold and piercing.


    "Because the emperor wanted to use me, he let me leave."


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t understand what Fang Jie meant, so she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said with emotion: "The emperor wants to use me, but not him. He plans to use me to assist the prince after he ascends the throne. But my qualifications are too shallow and my foundation in the court is even shallower. In the eyes of those aristocratic families and important officials of the court, I am simply a insignificant person. It''s too easy to crush me... If the emperor wants to use me, he must let me live."


    "If he promoted me too early, what would happen to the important officials of the aristocratic family who wanted to control the imperial government once he died suddenly? In order to hold the crown prince, I would bear the brunt. The dirty courtier who wanted to be the person who would control the imperial court first had to control the crown prince, so I would die. The emperor knew that if I stayed in Chang''an City, once he died, those courtiers would stand You''ll kill me in a minute. "


    "That''s why he made an excuse to let me leave Chang''an. The reason why he let me come to Yongzhou was that the emperor wanted to experience me and let me know more about the great Sui Dynasty. The emperor knew that Luo Yao was the bane of the great Sui Dynasty sooner or later, so he sent me to let me know Luo Yao and deal with it in the future... He knew that after his death, the court was out of control, so he could help the crown prince in the future All the people are sent away from Chang''an City... Including you. "


    "If nothing happens, San jinhou should be leaving Beijing soon. The emperor arranged for the prince... And the reason why he mentioned that he wanted me to enter the East Palace before I left Beijing was to pave the way for me to go back later. It is estimated that the emperor must have left a secret message, not only for me, but also for many people."


    "But..."


    Zhuo Buyi said suspiciously, "send all the people loyal to him away from Chang''an. At that time, the emperor will die. There are some small people in Chang''an city. Who will protect the prince?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "maybe the emperor has already figured out how to arrange it."


    "When will you go back?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    Fang Xie frowned and thought for a moment: "if the Emperor didn''t give me a will, it means he would give me a signal. When I saw this signal, I knew it was time for me to return to Beijing. But I don''t have a clue what the signal is."


    Zhuo Buyi is still difficult to understand the emperor''s thinking, because Fang Xie''s mind is also very chaotic now, so he can''t clear his mind from Fang Xie''s words. But he can guess how much pain and helplessness the emperor has in his heart, and he also knows that the emperor is still trying his best to stabilize the Yang family.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Wait!"


    Fang Xie drank the wine in the wine bag in one breath. After wiping the corners of her mouth, her tone was sad and her voice trembled slightly: "Wait until I see the signal released by the emperor, and then find a way to return to Chang''an city. Shit... Isn''t it forcing me to work for the Yang family? This old fellow, figure out what''s softest in my heart. Don''t you feel shameless to use others like this when I''m dying?"


    He''s swearing, but Zhuo Buyi knows he''s not swearing.


    The emperor did everything for the future of the prince, but why not to keep Fang Xie''s life?


    The softest part of Fang Xie''s heart... Is that he can''t see the wronged person who is kind to him


    Fang Xie handed the wine bag to Zhuo Buyi, stood up and stretched his body: "although I don''t know what the emperor''s arrangement is, I''m sure this signal will be obvious. After he arranged to leave Chang''an city to see this signal, people can understand that it''s time to go back without being reminded."


    "Therefore, we must urge Luo Yao to go to war with the rebels."


    Fang Xie gritted his teeth: "if Luo Yao is allowed to occupy Huangyang Road, even if the rebellion in the northwest is suppressed, the southwest may not be secure. As long as Luo Yao fights with the rebels, the resistance of the imperial army will be less."


    "Cross the river?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "Cross the river!"


    Fang Xie nodded hard: "you must cross the river."


    At the same time, Chang''an City Changchun Garden.


    The emperor asked Su Buwei to go out and summon three assistant ministers to the dome house. Su Buwei took the order and left. After su Buwei''s figure went away, the emperor called in Mu San, the little eunuch waiting outside the door.


    He took out a wooden box from the cabinet behind him and handed it to Mu San: "take this out of the palace, out of the city, find a place to hide, or find someone you believe in. But even if you die, this thing can''t fall into other people''s hands. As for when you open this thing, you don''t need to be told by others. Then you''ll know."


    "Your Majesty? This is..."


    Mu San''s face turned white with fear. He knelt down and took the wooden box. Although he didn''t know what was inside, he felt that the box was as heavy as a mountain.


    "I''ll send you out of the city. You can announce... Luo Weiran, the commander of the bodyguard''s office in the Imperial Palace, has committed adultery with the imperial prisoner, despises the imperial platform, is unfaithful and unjust, and should be beheaded! But I can''t bear to be executed because I''ve worked for his country for many years. I''m relieved of my title, demoted to the common people, and expelled from Chang''an... You watch him out of the city in person, and then don''t come back..."


    With these words, the emperor''s body shook a few times, as if all his strength had been evacuated. Mu San looked at the emperor''s white hair and suddenly felt a knife gouging out in his heart. It hurt

 Chapter 406

    When Luo Weiran walked out of Chang''an City, he felt that his soul was gone. He dared not look back at the towering City, the flying fish robes that had been sent to the gate behind him, or even the people in the past.


    When he was studying arts in the mountains, he felt that he should practice daily, understand the truth, see the sun, moon and stars, and smell the fragrance of birds and flowers like his master. In this way, day after day, year after year, light and comfortable. After practicing in the morning, it must be indescribable to cook a pot of tea and eat some sunflower seeds under the emerald trees outside the mountain house, accompanied by the rise and fall of clouds in the mountain. It was quiet and natural. At that time, he felt that this was the closest realm to the Tao of heaven.


    But more than ten years ago, the second senior brother Xiang Qing argued and sent him to the world, which was the most cruel and cold place of intrigue. He was cautious and cautious at first, and then walked leisurely in the court. More than ten years passed in a hurry. Then I found that I was not a lonely person at all. Those elegant days in the mountains and forests were just self deception.


    Otherwise, why do you invest so much?


    It is because of investment that I feel the pain in my heart when I lose.


    I have guarded the Imperial Guard Office for more than ten years, and I have guarded the faith for more than ten years.


    Once dissipated, without a trace.


    If he can cry, maybe he doesn''t mind crying.


    The little eunuch Mu San looked at him, and his face was as ugly as him. Those flying fish robes were full of hatred and anger, and their eyes stared at him, as if it was not the supreme sitting on the Dragon chair who drove Luo Weiran away, but his little eunuch like an ant. Mu San feels bitter in his mouth. It seems that something is blocking his throat. He can''t cough up and swallow.


    He touched the iron box hidden in his wide cuff, and his waist bent a little more involuntarily.


    The box is in the cuff and the mountain is on his back.


    He had always thought that even if he was an incomplete man and a cheap Eunuch in the eyes of others, he could also win a prosperous and beautiful future by fighting. Just like Wu Peisheng at the beginning, Su Buwei now. He wanted to stand beside the emperor in such a beautiful royal dress. Even if you bend down, you must be tall and straight in your heart, right?


    But now, the thing in his sleeve is a knife.


    He didn''t know what kind of knife the emperor made, or who the knife was aimed at, but he knew that if one was not careful, the first blow of the knife would poke into his heart.


    "Lord Luo..."


    Mu Sany couldn''t change his mouth, and he didn''t feel anything wrong. He took a few steps to catch up with Luo Weiran and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty doesn''t need to think too much. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for your majesty to let you out of the city."


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Weiran''s body trembled fiercely. He stepped and looked at Mu San.


    Mu San lowered his head and said in a low voice, "just remember, your majesty, this arrangement is not meaningful."


    "Make it clear!"


    "I can''t tell you clearly. I have to go!"


    Mu San sighed and looked around. No one paid attention to him. He jumped on the horse''s back and whipped it hard with a whip. The horse hurt, hissed and rushed out. Luo Weiran saw that he suddenly left. His heart tightened and stood in place silent for a long time.


    Until Mu San''s figure had disappeared, Luo Weiran suddenly changed his face.


    "I see!"


    He murmured and strode away.


    The flying fish robes gathered behind him shouted loudly that they would like to command to have a pleasant journey, and their voices were neat and deafening. Luo Weiran still didn''t look back, his steps enlarged, his body gradually straightened out, and disappeared at the end of the official line of sight after a moment. Those flying fish robes stood outside the city gate for a long time.


    Ten miles outside Yongzhou City


    The three people in the official line were particularly eye-catching. In front of them was a small Taoist boy carrying a heavy burden. The burden seemed to be very heavy and bent down the shoulder pole. Followed by a trail boy, walking harder than his companions carrying a burden. He had to take a breath and sweat every step. The reason is that he carries a fat man on his back... A fat man who is not ugly but looks very beautiful.


    "Can''t you walk faster?"


    The fat man said discontentedly, "Why are you so clumsy? Look, Xiaojun is still walking fast with such a heavy burden. Look at you, he can''t catch up with him! You don''t feel ashamed. I blush for you. How can people have no competitive heart? What''s the difference between a man without competitive heart and salted fish?"


    "Palm... Palm teacher... Show mercy, or let me carry the burden?"


    "Bah!"


    The fat man said solemnly: "I let you carry me on your back because I want to exercise you. A guy with a mouth full of nonsense called Fang Xie once told me a barely reasonable word. This is one of the few reasonable words he said. Let me think about how to say it... The day will bring great responsibility to such a person. You must first work hard, work hard and starve their skin... I think you are still a good person But the material of creation, you idiot, wasted my efforts in vain. "


    "Thank you... Thank you for teaching me, but I really can''t hold on."


    Almost all the Taoist children who called Xiaomei fell down. I don''t know whether the fat man was compassionate or afraid that Xiaomei would fall down. He jumped down from Xiaomei''s back, sorted out his clothes, looked up at the big city where he could see the outline, and smiled: "bitch, I''m coming!"


    Just at this time, a young man in royal clothes roared past them with a team of Armored Cavalry. The group of warriors looked very strong and strong, with a cold momentum. The headmaster has a slender figure and a pretty face. Riding on a tall horse, he looked natural and unrestrained. He looked back at the three Taoist priests and frowned slightly.


    He looked at the fat Taoist, and the fat Taoist also looked at him.


    The young childe''s face was as white as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. There was no blood color. There was a cold killing intention in his eyes that seemed to rush out at any time, such as a poisonous snake.


    At this moment, the fat Taoist was suddenly surprised.


    There was a sudden pain on his forehead, as if something was going to drill out.


    His heart almost stopped and his face turned white.


    "Before leaving Chang''an City, master said to plant a Taoist heart for me... I didn''t know what a Taoist heart was. Now I know..."


    He stopped, glanced at the big city in front of him and suddenly turned around: "let''s go. We won''t go into the city."


    "Why?"


    Asked Xiaomei, panting heavily.


    "There are demons in the city. I can''t beat them."


    The fat Taoist sighed, "come back when I''ve played."


    "Master, you just said how can a man not be competitive? What''s the difference between being competitive and salted fish? Even if he can''t fight, he should try..."


    "Come here!"


    "Why..."


    "I tell you the magic skill of slapping your face and closing your mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yangdao


    Zhicheng Huiyang


    Outside the west gate of Huiyang City is the newly-built Minyong camp, covering an area of five miles. The Minyong team was established by Yang yanye, governor of Huangyang road. In order to prevent the rebels on the North Bank of the huangniu River, he gave almost all of it. Everything that could be taken out of the Treasury was taken out. It took two years to train the 18000 people to become qualified soldiers.


    The scale of 18000 people is already the limit of Huangyang road''s ability to raise troops. In addition, 30000 County soldiers mobilized from all parts of Huangyang road are the main force of the whole Huangyang road defense line. Although the number of the rebels on the North Bank of the river is too much different from that of the rebels, with the morale that the home can''t retreat behind them, they just lost in many clashes with the rebels.


    Yang yanye is proud that he has formed such a team, but now, this team has become a big mountain blocked in his heart.


    These Minyong County soldiers are good.


    They are all men born and raised in Huangyang road. There are their families, their friends and their parents and villagers in this land. They took up weapons and stood on the South Bank of huangniu River to confront the rebels. Their purpose is different from the people''s courage gathered in Gyeonggi road. The people in Gyeonggi do have a heart of meritorious service and are fighting for their future. The Minyong County soldiers in Huangyang road have only one purpose to pick up weapons.


    Stand on the river bank and protect the home behind you.


    Once they can''t stop the rebels, the beautiful home that raised them will be destroyed. They all know the situation north of the huangniu river. Where the rebels pass is like the transit of locusts. As for money and food, if the rebels go to a place, where will there be any money and food if there is a natural disaster?


    It is precisely because of this that the Minyong County soldiers of Huangyang road will stand by the river bank and never retreat.


    But now, what is about to force them away is not the rebels on the Hebei bank, but the reinforcements they looked forward to before the stars and the moon, the left avant-garde of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Yang yanye, governor of Huangyang Road, walked in the camp with several attendants. The pace was very slow and heavy. Those soldiers who still kept training saluted when they saw him, with heartfelt respect in their eyes. Although these days, the governor''s tolerance of the left avant-garde has led to at least 200 people being forced to death by the left avant-garde, they all know that the governor actually has no way.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of troops of the left avant-garde, the position of governor, which looks particularly bright and glorious, is actually as light as a grain of sand.


    "My lord... Are you really going to dissolve Minyong?"


    An official asked in a deep tone.


    He looked at the soldiers and people who were brave and felt as bad as being cut by a knife.


    "There''s no other way..."


    Yang yanye''s heart is more bitter than anyone else.


    "The left avant-garde people come to urge food every day. I have extended my hand to the rich families three times. Even if I go to ask for food again, the rich families are willing to give it, but they have almost emptied the granary. Yesterday, I vaguely mentioned how ugly their faces are... But if I don''t give the left avant-garde food and grass, Luo Yao''s people are afraid to be more presumptuous."


    "I called these people together. Now I have dissolved them. My heart hurts more than anyone else."


    Yang yanye sighed: "but there is really no food and grass. I can''t let these people who are willing to follow me starve to death here in the end. Let them go home. It''s time to farm and do business. At least they have no worries about food and clothing..."


    "But don''t you think that Luo Yao''s purpose is to force you to dissolve Minyong?"


    Leiwu, Cheng of Huiyang County, said eagerly: "Luo Yao''s purpose is not to attack the rebels at all. Zuo Qianwei has been here for nearly a month, but they haven''t seen them move against the rebels. For so long, except for the imperial envoy Fang from the capital, who dares to cross the river with his own soldiers and fight the rebels with real swords and guns, who else in Zuo Qianwei wants to go to war? According to his humble position, Luo Yao has a rebellious heart at all The purpose is to occupy our Huangyang road! "


    "No nonsense!"


    Yang yanye''s face changed: "in this case, you can''t say it again."


    "My Lord!"


    Li Huaili, the governor of Huiyang County, advised: "we can''t dissolve Minyong. Once Minyong is dissolved, Luo Yao will be more unscrupulous. What he cares about now is the tens of thousands of fierce soldiers in our hands."


    "Do not disband... Where did the food come from?"


    Yang yanye said painfully, "is it difficult to watch them starve to death?"


    "There will always be a way!"


    Leiwu, the county magistrate, said, "wait a few more days... There is still some grain in the humble family. I''m willing to give it. My colleagues are willing to come."


    At this time, a soldier quickly ran over and whispered a few words in Lei Wu''s ear. Lei Wu''s face changed. After hesitating, he went to Yang yanye and whispered, "Fang Xie is waiting for you in Wanhe building in the city. See or not?"


    "See you!"


    Yang yanye was silent for a moment and said, "in the left avant-garde, the only one who is not in line with Luo Yao is this man... Maybe the way is this man. Since his majesty sent him as an imperial envoy, no matter how young he is, his majesty trusts him. At this time, he wants to see me, and it is expected that it is also for this matter."

 Chapter 407

    The position of Huangyang road is somewhat special. Ten out of ten people who were qualified to be governor did not want to come to this place. A big river separates the north from the south. The climate of the three northwest roads in the north is getting worse and worse in the north. When you reach Shanbei Road, which is the northernmost end of the Sui Dynasty, it is not far from the 100000 mountains in the northern Liao Dynasty. The four roads in the south of Huangyang road become richer and richer as they go south. Huangyang road is adjacent to the northwest. It also takes care of the people in the north of huangniu river every year, which is tantamount to increasing the burden. If you do well, it is normal, and if you don''t, you will be criticized.


    Who can be governor, who doesn''t want wind and rain? If you can go somewhere else, who will work here. Ten years of hard work will not make any brilliant achievements.


    Therefore, the people of Huangyang road are also happier, because each governor was selected by the emperor. People are mature and stable. If such people are local officials, the people will eventually get more benefits.


    Yang yanye is the same. In his bones, he is a man who does not seek merit but no fault. In his opinion, since the Emperor gave Huang Yang Dao to him, he must tidy up.


    At the beginning of taking office, he said that the four words of being an official in this place are enough. There is no doubt about Yang yanye''s ability. Otherwise, he would not have shut out hundreds of thousands of rebels on the north bank by relying on Minyong County soldiers without the deployment of troops by the imperial court.


    Although Fang Xie suspected that the rebels had long been linked with Luo Yao, the rebels did not dare to make an idea about xinkouchang in Huangyang road. But if the rebels cross the river and don''t rob Xinkou warehouse, can''t they rob the people? Once the rebels cross the river, the Huangyang road will be like a crop field bitten by locusts.


    Over the past two years, Yang yanye has made great efforts to keep the people of Huangyang road. He is not old enough, but there is no black hair.


    Since the rebel Chen Bing was north of the huangniu River, the governor has set an example, reduced his salary, and donated all the surplus food from his house to organize people''s courage. The governor did so first, and the lower officials had to do it whether they were willing or not.


    But now, Yang yanye can''t maintain it.


    Luo Yao forced him to deliver food and deliberately sent someone to rub with Minyong County soldiers. A while ago, Luo Yao''s man Wen Xiaodao said that several of his men were killed by Minyong and broke into Minyong camp with hundreds of fine horses. He just caught dozens of people and cut off their heads on the spot. The angry people bravely blocked Wen Xiaodao in the camp and were at war. If Yang yanye didn''t hurry, I''m afraid there would be a fight.


    Yang yanye is not afraid that Minyong will hurt the left avant-garde, but he knows that Wen Xiaodao must be prepared. He dared to break into the camp with only a few hundred cavalry. Once the people started, a large number of elite left avant-garde soldiers would rush up immediately. At that time, the loser will still be far inferior to the people''s courage of the left avant-garde in training and equipment.


    But because of this, Yang yanye knew that he had been scolded as a loser behind his back.


    Minyong had resentment in his heart, and he blamed himself. At the beginning, like Minyong, he looked forward to the stars, the moon and the left avant-garde people to come and share some pressure. But now he found that what he expected was a group of demons more vicious and cruel than the rebels.


    In fact, now, Yang yanye also vaguely guessed what Luo Yao wanted.


    Luo Yao raises troops in the southwest. The imperial court knows this, not to mention him? But how many soldiers did Luo Yao raise? I''m afraid no one knows except Luo Yao himself. The rich four roads in the southwest have no problem supporting 400000 troops all year round. If Luo Yao''s purpose is xinkouchang, it can only show that Luo Yao''s number of troops in the southwest is so large that he can''t afford to support the four roads in the southwest.


    He needs the grain in Xinkou warehouse.


    Yang yanye, who changed into plain clothes and was slightly decorated, had been thinking about these things before he entered Wanhe building. He heard a little about the other party''s solution. He knew that this young man was very wonderful. At a young age, he was excellent in nine entrance examinations of the martial arts academy. He made great contributions to the emperor''s pacification of Prince Yi''s rebellion. Such people will become great things in the future. Now he took the initiative to find himself and met in private... Yang yanye has been sorting out his words over and over in his heart. When he arrived at the door, he found that he was a little nervous, so he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    A man who has been in officialdom for decades will be nervous because he sees a young man?


    Fang Xie was more nervous than him because he knew that once Luo Yao knew about his meeting with the governor of Huangyang Road, his plan would collapse. He didn''t know Yang yanye. He didn''t know if his prepared words could move him. And his idea is too risky. Once it is implemented, his future is basically broken.


    This back road is called Luo Yao.


    If Luo Yao knew what Fang Xie was planning behind, he was afraid that even the love between father and son could not save anything. Fang Xie didn''t seem to plan to rely on Luo Yao to achieve some goals from the beginning to the end. If you were someone else, you might feel that your happiness is coming. There is such a father who has the right to cover one side. Will it be windy and rainy in the future? But Fang Xie never thought so.


    And then, whether it succeeds or not.


    It''s all in the conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie saw Yang yanye, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart. In front of him, the old man dressed in cloth came in, older than he looked from afar. He has never dealt with or even talked with Yang yanye. But he once saw the governor from a distance and was deeply impressed.


    His spine seems to be pressed by a mountain all year round. He can''t stand it if he wants to.


    The wrinkles on his face are as deep as the gullies that can be seen everywhere in the northwest of the huangniu river.


    "Humble Fang Xie, have you seen the governor!"


    Fang Xie cleaned up his mind and quickly bent over to salute.


    Yang yanye walked quickly and made progress. He helped Fang Xie and refused to accept his courtesy: "as an imperial envoy, how can you salute me?"


    "I''ve finished my humble job, so I''m no longer an imperial envoy. Now I''m just a Ranger general from the top five in the army. How can I not salute?"


    Fang Xie took a step back and gave the big gift seriously.


    Yang yanye didn''t dodge any more. He smiled and said, "I''ve heard Lord Fang''s name for a long time. I''ve always wanted to meet your rising star. Although I''m in Huangyang Road, your name is as thunderous here."


    Fang Xie politely asked Yang yanye to take his seat.


    After the two exchanged greetings, they fell into silence at the same time, and then smiled awkwardly at the same time.


    Fang Xie stood up after a moment of silence and hugged Yang yanye: "Sir, since you are willing to come, it shows that you still have some trust in the humble position. The humble position is very grateful. Therefore, I don''t intend to make any detours, nor do I want to try my best to find words to test your thoughts."


    He paused and said, "I have something to ask!"


    Seeing his solemnity, Yang yanye sat up and said, "Lord Fang, please speak."


    Fang Xie took a few steps forward, sat down next to Yang yanye''s body, lowered his voice and said his ideas again. He deliberately controlled his speed and tried to express the meaning of each sentence. The governor, who had experienced countless storms before him, could not help but open his mouth in surprise after listening to his ideas.


    "They all say... They all say that Lord Fang is brave and courageous. I have seen it today!"


    Yang yanye sighed: "With such a bold idea, i... I''m afraid I can''t obey my orders. This matter involves too much. I can''t afford any mistakes. It''s not just the life and death of tens of thousands of people, but the life and death of the whole people of Huangyang road... I''ve worked hard for so many years to ensure the safety of one side. If I follow Lord Fang''s idea, I may turn the situation around , but it''s too risky. "


    Fang Xie expected that Yang yanye would react like this. He remained silent for a while and continued: "Your Excellency is right. This method is indeed risky. Once there is anything wrong, it will immediately put millions of people in Huangyang road in dire straits. But your excellency, since you are a minister, do you forget what your most duty is?"


    Yang yanye said angrily, "it seems that I don''t need Lord Xiao Fang to teach me how to be an official!"


    "My Lord!"


    Fang Xie stood up again and gave a deep salute: "humble position really doesn''t mean to offend you, but now, is there any other choice? Although humble position is young and shallow, it also knows that some things can''t be avoided. Adults want to compromise, but can it really come?"


    "Now adults can''t take out food?"


    Fang Xie raised his head and said: "I just want to speak more clearly. These days, I have been living like a year in the left avant-garde army, watching hundreds of thousands of troops turn their knives away from the north of the huangniu River, but towards you and your people... I think about how to solve this dilemma every night. Huang Yang Dao, Xinkou Cang... Is it for the rebels or Luo Yao ... the same? "


    Speaking of this sentence, Yang yanye''s face obviously changed.


    "I know your excellency can''t trust me. Maybe you''ll think I''m sent by Luo Yao to test your excellency."


    Fang Xie paused and continued: "I dare to ask you a question... Can you get out of Huiyang City? You can''t tell your Majesty the reason. Can you just wait like this? Your adult has white hair after working for Huangyang Dao, and you can''t escape the fate of Huangyang Dao in the end? Although the method of being humble is dangerous, at least you can deliver the news. If you want to send news to the capital, you can only cross the river."


    "There are wolves in Hebei, and there is a tiger in the house. The reason why the wolves dare not cross the river is the tiger. But if the tiger makes the wolves anxious, the wolves may not be able to bear it. Adults want to stop the war across the yellow cattle River and don''t want the people to suffer from the disaster of war. But they do nothing and wait passively... I''m afraid what adults fear is still Will happen. "


    "Luo Yao wants the granary, not the people of Huangyang road. But once the rebels cross the river, they want everything. Therefore, Luo Yao must not sit back and watch the rebels go south. Now our only chance is to lead the wolf to fight the tiger. Then take the opportunity to send out the news and wait for the court to find a solution."


    "I''m short of hands!"


    Fang Xie said solemnly, "please help me!"


    Yang yanye''s face kept changing. After pondering for a long time, he still shook his head.


    He shook his head and Fang Xie''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Tomorrow I will disband Minyong."


    Yang yanye stood up and slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "you''re right. I can''t even make them full now. A dry meal every day is extravagant. They come with a cavity of blood, but I can only give them a bowl of porridge that can see the bottom of the bowl every day... As an official, I don''t have the face to see them again."


    He looked at the food on the table, smiled and said: "I''m a second-class governor. I''m almost an extreme minister. Outsiders seem to have unlimited scenery and power. But now I''m so small that I want to pack the food and take it away. Money and food are tight. Except for my grandson who is growing up, others in the house can''t eat meat once in ten days. Hehe, if you don''t mind, I''ll take it all away."


    Fang Xie felt sour and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let it go."


    The thin old man put a piece of cooked meat in his mouth and chewed it slowly. He tasted it carefully: "the meat is so delicious... Why didn''t he notice it before?"


    He took only one mouthful, and then drank the wine in the cup: "when the people''s courage is dispersed, naturally it is not under my control. They either return home or go to others. If a group of people organize themselves to cross the river to find the trouble of the rebels because of their resentment, I can''t control it."


    "Delicious!"


    He said it again, then got up and left.


    When Fang Xie heard the last sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up. He stood up straight, and then bowed down deeply: "humble position, thank you for your success!"


    Yang yanye waved his hand and walked out: "I told you, it''s none of my business to do after Minyong''s dissolution. Why do you thank me? I didn''t help you, nor can I help you, but... I still want to take this dinner. My grandson has been talking about the braised lion head in Wanhe building for more than a month, and I have to thank you today."

 Chapter 408

    When Yang yanye announced the dissolution of Minyong and sent the county soldiers back to their hometown, Wen Xiaodao involuntarily hung a proud smile on the corners of his mouth. Since these days, he has planned a series of actions to force Yang yanye. Luo Yao left it to him because he knew that Wen Xiaodao was better at doing such a thing than anyone.


    When it comes to battle, two Wen knives may not be as good as one Zhan Yao.


    But in terms of intrigues, Zhan Yao has never been an opponent of Wen Xiaodao.


    The so-called Minyong killed several left avant-garde soldiers, which is completely unnecessary. Wen Xiaodao broke into Minyong camp with hundreds of elite riders that day. After killing dozens of people, he thought it would arouse Minyong''s resistance. When nearly 10000 people blocked him in the camp, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Luo Yao''s most elite heavy cavalry battalion has 1000 heavy cavalry and 3000 light cavalry ready to go three miles away. As soon as the signal of Wen Xiaodao comes out, the cavalry will rush over. To deal with more than 10000 people who are not equipped with complete armor and even horizontal knives, it seems that 4000 cavalry are more than enough in Wen Xiaodao''s view.


    Yang yanye''s timely arrival made Wen Xiaodao a little depressed. The purpose of his planning of the conflict was to destroy the people''s courage in Yang yanye''s hands. As long as he killed thousands of people, Yang yanye had to compromise.


    However, although the plan at that time failed, it still forced Yang yanye to dissolve Minyong.


    Wen Xiaodao walked into Luo Yao''s tent excitedly, because his face was flushed with excitement. I have to say that he is really a very beautiful man, so beautiful that ordinary women have to envy his face. His face was very white, but not morbid white. He was very healthy and faintly red. His eyes are slender. When he smiles with narrow eyes, coupled with his small nose and bright red lips, he has a different charm.


    "General, Yang yanye dissolved Minyong."


    Wen Xiaodao came in quickly and hurried to tell the news before he had time to salute.


    Luo Yao, who was sitting behind the desk reading, looked up at him. He just gave a faint, um, and his face didn''t change at all.


    Luo Yao is the only one in the big tent, so Wen Xiaodao is not as serious as in front of outsiders. He walked behind Luo Yao and held out his hand and gently pinched it on Luo Yao''s shoulder.


    "Why? This news can''t make you happy?"


    "Expected."


    Luo Yao leaned back and closed his eyes. He seems to enjoy the technique of Wen Xiaodao. The weight is suitable. Wen Xiaodao feels that he knows Luo Yao better than any woman. Even Luo Yao''s wife Chu is not as good as him. After all, Luo Yao hasn''t done anything intimate with Chu for many years.


    Wen Xiaodao''s fingers are slender, and there is no cocoon in his palm because he holds the knife for a long time. He is a person who pays great attention to decoration, whether in dress or skin protection. Luo Yao once said that he was good-looking and charming with a smile. He said that his hands were softer than women, so he paid special attention to protecting his face and hands.


    If there was a little wind and sand, he would put on a hat with a scarf to cover his face. He doesn''t allow his fingers to be a little dirty in the gap between his fingernails, and his hands to look rough.


    "Tired?"


    Wen Xiaodao asked softly.


    "I''m tired of sitting all day."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and said: "After a while, you go to see Yang yanye in person and tell him that those Minyong are great men. I like them very much. If someone wants to join the left avant-garde, I want them all. Although these soldiers are not well-trained, they already know how to kill after two years. Relatively speaking, the murderous spirit they carry is heavier than most of the left avant-garde soldiers."


    "It turned out that the general''s plan was to kill two birds with one stone."


    Wen Xiaodao chuckled: "Not only forced Yang yanye to disband Minyong, but also made Minyong resent Yang yanye''s cowardice. When Yang yanye had to disband them, the general would take them in again... You thought of this from the beginning, why didn''t you tell me? If you told me, I wouldn''t kill so many people. Now those Minyong hate our left avant-garde more than Yang yanye."


    Luo Yao shook his head: "I don''t need more than 10000 people''s courage. It''s natural for someone to stay. If they don''t want to stay because they hate me, do I still ask them?"


    Wen Xiaodao''s long and thin eyebrows wrinkled, and his tone was a little complaining: "where will I hate you? I''m doing it all the time. They hate me if they want to..."


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Luo Yao looked back at him and asked.


    Wen Xiaodao blushed and was as beautiful as a flower: "where dare... Just... I haven''t served the general for a while. I think the general has a new love and forgot his old love. I haven''t been comfortable these days. Don''t be angry."


    "New love and old love?"


    Luo Yao was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood.


    He looked back at Wen Xiaodao, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "what a strong smell of vinegar in your words? I know who you are talking about and what you think. Otherwise, I won''t punish you for your dereliction of duty when you deliberately procrastinate. Why are you more narrow-minded than women? What are you thinking all day?"


    "Isn''t it that the general is getting colder and colder these days?"


    Wen Xiaodao snorted. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "he is already a general of the fourth grade. Why is he not atmospheric at all."


    "Atmosphere?"


    Wen Xiaodao blushed: "what atmosphere do I want in front of the general?"


    Luo Yao shook his head and said: "You don''t need to ask more about Fang Xie. He is different from you. The whole left avant-garde, the whole southwest, no one is the same as you. You should be satisfied. I let your temper these years because I know your loyalty to me. But there are some things I don''t tell you because it''s not time to tell you. Or, there''s no need to tell you clearly. You should understand, although I love you But that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. "


    Wen Xiaodao gave a sound. It seemed that Luo yaoxun scolded him, but he was very happy.


    Luo Yao looked at his face as beautiful as a woman and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to trim his hair: "it should be given to you. I won''t give you less."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie trained with the troops of Shanzi camp. No one cared. Shanzi camp''s position in the left avant-garde is becoming more and more special. Although it is nominally controlled by vanguard general Wen Xiaodao, Wen Xiaodao seems to think that if Fang Xie offended Luo Yao because of him, the gain is not worth the loss, so he almost never restricts Shanzi camp.


    Fang Xie is also happy and carefree. He takes Shanzi camp out for training every day. He doesn''t have to report to Wen Xiaodao''s account for a whole day. Wen Xiaodao doesn''t look for some random arrangements for him.


    Fang Xie ran out with shanziying for thirty miles in one breath, and then found an open space for Chen Moshan to train with cavalry. He took ten people from the service camp and the big dog Qilin, and a group of more than a dozen people rode away into a forest and said they were going to hunt. Chen Moshan didn''t doubt it. He knew that general Fang was very casual.


    After entering the forest, Fang Xie slowed down the speed of the red horse and looked at the surrounding environment from time to time.


    After walking about two miles, Fang Xie reined in the war horse.


    From behind a big tree came a man of about 40 years old, wearing leather armor and carrying a horizontal knife around his waist. The man was very strong, with a beard and a long scar on his left cheek. He looked ferocious. He walked out with a big step. From this we can see that he was a resolute character.


    His clothes were a little shabby, but his clothes were neat.


    "Is it general Fang?"


    The man came out and hugged his fist and asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and jumped down from the horse: "Lu Fenghou?"


    The middle-aged man nodded, "it''s me."


    After he looked at Fang Xie for a few times, his eyes were slightly contemptuous: "Lord Yang asked me to wait for you here with my brothers. He said you would take us to continue against the rebels. I heard that you dared to fight the rebels on the Hebei bank with more than a dozen followers a while ago. I thought you were a cold man. I was surprised to see you today."


    Fang Xie knew what the rebellious men were going to eat, so he didn''t answer. He went aside and directly punched down a tree with thick legs, then turned to look at Lu Fenghou and asked, "do you think I''m not the kind of person who can fight?"


    Lu Fenghou''s face changed, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "I''m beginning to believe it now. It''s said that you rushed and killed among tens of thousands of rebels on the north bank and didn''t get hurt at all. A man without scars can''t be a qualified soldier. Although we''re just people''s courage, we''ve killed more people than soldiers in the past two years. 18000 people''s courage stood on the south side of huangniu River, and 200000 rebels didn''t dare to cross the river easily. So even if we were disbanded, we''d If you want another person to follow, you must also see clearly what kind of person you want to follow, whether it is a counsellor or not. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve always been the only one who laughed at others."


    He looked behind Lu Fenghou: "how many people are willing to stay?"


    "Four thousand"


    Lu Fenghou said, "but I''m not here. I came by myself. They entrusted me to see if you''re worth following."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "After 120 steps into the forest, you are the first scout you set up. Although the camouflage is good on the big tree, the gray cloth clothes are still too conspicuous. After 230 steps, at least 300 people are ambushed in the grass on both sides. I don''t need to go to see it at all, because your people are hidden, but their breath is too thick. The ambush can''t suppress their feelings, It''s like there are 300 wolves around me, but it''s not terrible at all, because I knew you were there from the beginning. "


    "After a mile into the forest, at least 200 archers aimed at me in the dark. Unfortunately, the bow in your hand is a bamboo bow made by yourself. The strength is too small and the sound is too loud when pulling the bow. In order not to be found by me, so your people retreat 70 steps away. How many trees block their sight in such a dense forest? The bamboo bow can send the feather arrow at most Go out for a hundred steps, but after 70 steps, there is no lethality. "


    "I can''t guess how many people there are behind you, but your concealment skills are really rubbish."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I went to ask Lord Yang for more than a reckless man who can only work hard. No matter how many such people are, they also rush to the battlefield to deliver them to die. Giving me 100000 is not a waste of food. You just said you wanted to choose a qualified person to follow, but unfortunately, in my opinion, you are all unqualified."


    Lu Fenghou''s face turned a little white, and there was a faint anger in his eyes: "since the general doesn''t like us, we don''t need to talk anymore. Without following anyone, I still take my brothers and the rebels. It''s a big deal to die. What are you afraid of?"


    "When you die, you die."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "it''s a pity... And don''t show off in front of me that you are not afraid of death. To tell the truth, you don''t know what war is. Yes, you have confronted the rebels across the river for nearly two years. You have also fought some wars and killed some people... This is your proud capital?"


    Fang Xie sneered: "with your ability, if the rebels want to cross the river, you can''t stop them. Don''t think the rebels are afraid of you. They are afraid of Luo Yao."


    "Enough!"


    Lu Fenghou''s face was very ugly and said, "since we can''t talk, we don''t have to talk anymore. General, help yourself! Let''s find a way out by ourselves!"


    "Okay"


    Fang Xie made a gesture: "You are not afraid of death, but there are millions of people in Huangyang road behind you. It''s not a pity that you died. After the rebels crossed the river, those people were pitiful. How many orphans and widows were displaced, and how many parents and villagers turned into dead bones... They stood waiting at the entrance of the village, waiting for the triumph of their hometown children, but wolf like enemies! Houses were burned and their wives and daughters raped , rivers are cut off, and fertile fields are turned into scorched earth. "


    "We..."


    Lu Fenghou''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and he swallowed and spit hard: "we are just unwilling to retreat because we are standing behind us


    "But you are not qualified soldiers."


    Fang Xie slightly raised his jaw: "I don''t ask for anything. If I''m willing to follow me, I''ll stand up. I can''t do much. I just take you to kill, and then... Let you die as few as possible."


    PS: the update is a little slow these days, which makes everyone anxious. The editor of the modern and ancient legendary martial arts edition has made an appointment with several short martial arts manuscripts, which has been delayed for two months. It''s unreasonable not to write again. However, I try my best to ensure that the update of hegemony is at least two shifts a day. It''s really tired to write about hegemony. All kinds of ideas keep popping up. There''s too much to sort out. We can''t waste so much OK, isn''t it? Well, by the way, I''ll ask for another red monthly ticket. Thank you.

 Chapter 409

    Lu Fenghou''s name is very auspicious, but he has never encountered anything auspicious in his life. Although the family is not poor, it also belongs to the family whose grain this year will never be put on the first day of next year. When he was a child, his family pieced together a sum of money to send him to a private school to read and read, but the drunk father was confused and lost all his gambling money. His mother was so angry that she almost vomited blood. When his father woke up, he began to slap himself in the mouth. Squatting at the door of the house, smoking a dry cigarette and didn''t sleep all night.


    Later, his father became a businessman, which was despised by the family.


    The people of the Sui Dynasty felt that it was a shame to be a businessman. Of course, if businessmen do loose money, it is another matter. But ordinary people don''t want to be looked down upon even if they can dig a bite out of the soil to eat.


    After three years of business, his father saved enough money for his private school. As a result, Mr. private school, who was also an alcoholic, lost his bet and simply rolled up his bedding and ran away. At that time, Lu Fenghou was ten years old and had a great temper. In a rage, he planned to run business with his father, but he was ready to make a decision when his father came back from the northwest. Unfortunately, his father met a horse thief, and none of the dozens of people in his company came back alive.


    When he was twelve years old, an old Taoist with white beard came to the village. He met Lu Fenghou and said that the child had wealth in his life, but it depends on fate. If you meet a noble person before the age of 45, it will not be a problem in your life. Lu Fenghou''s sick mother gave the old Taoist the only seven copper coins left in her family because of this sentence.


    The old Taoist ran away with the copper money. The soles of his feet pattered on the ground. It was called flying.


    Lu Fenghou knew that he had been cheated again. Although the seven copper coins were not much, they were ruined for him.


    Fortunately, the old clan leader was kind enough to give his family more than three mu of thin field. Lu Fenghou, a teenager, was the pillar of his family and cleaned up the field very neatly. There are only two people in the family. In order to catch up with the year of wind and rain, in addition to the money and grain handed in, there is a slight surplus.


    When I was 18 years old, my mother planned to find him a daughter-in-law. Because of my poor family, no one in all parts of the country was willing to marry him. The matchmaker of the village came to the door and said that a niece of Shandong Dao was going to marry. As we all know, Shandong road is not as good as Huangyang Road, so it can be regarded as a good marriage.


    The matchmaker took the money and brought a widow and a daughter.


    Lu Feng Hou Xin wants to accept his life. At least he has a daughter-in-law, doesn''t he.


    Although his experiences from childhood to adulthood were not comfortable, he did not abandon himself because of this. Because he knew how hard his life was, he was willing to help his neighbors with anything. Just like this, by the time he was forty, he had been highly respected in the village.


    When he heard that the governor of Huangyang road called on the people to join the army to resist the rebels, he packed a package, stuffed five pancakes and clothes, didn''t bring any money, only took the iron fork at home, said goodbye to his wife and children, and resolutely walked out of the village. On that day, 72 young men followed him, accounting for more than half of the young men in the village.


    When he walked out of the village, he looked back at the seeing off blind dates and said, go back. I''ll take 72 people and I''ll take 72 people back. Don''t cry. I promise they won''t lose a hair when they come back.


    He failed to keep his promise.


    Two years later, four of the 72 people who had joined the army with him died. Three were shot dead by the rebels'' cold arrows, and one fell into the cattle River and never showed his head again.


    Because of this, when he heard Fang Xie say that sentence, he felt as if he had been hit by something and felt a little painful.


    "You say we don''t know what war is. Yes, that''s right. In the past two years, each of us hasn''t seen clearly what war is. We stand on the South Bank of the huangniu river. The rebels stand on the north bank. When the weather is sunny, we can even see their smiles across the river. They are all people of the Sui Dynasty. Why did they pick up knives and guns to face each other? You said to take us to kill and try our best Let''s die a few less... "


    He raised his head, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "can we not die alone? Can the people on the other side not die alone?"


    He asked so seriously, although it was nonsense that he didn''t want others to answer at all.


    "No"


    Fang Xie answered very seriously.


    I didn''t take that as nonsense.


    Fang Xie can understand Lu Fenghou''s mind. Few people are addicted to murder.


    "The reason why you didn''t go home is not that you don''t want to go home. It''s because you know that once you leave, the left avant-garde people can''t be relied on. You know what the rebels have done in the north of huangniu, so you don''t want such a thing to happen again in Huangyang road."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "what you just said is right. They are all the people of the Sui Dynasty. Why should they take up knives and guns and never die?"


    "Because the people in the north of the huangniu River are no longer the people of the great Sui Dynasty, their homes are gone, occupied by the rebels and robbed by the Mongolian Yuan people, so they plan to rob others."


    "I don''t want to kill either."


    Fang Xie clenched his fist and his tone became a little heavy: "but if you need to kill to keep one party safe, kill to keep your parents alive, and kill to stop killing... I don''t mind killing millions of people, nor do you mind doing it with a knife."


    "Guarding is not the way"


    Fang Xie raised his head and pointed to the North: "only by defeating the enemy can you get the peace you need."


    "We have only four thousand people!"


    Lu Fenghou rubbed his sour nose: "there are at least 200000 rebels! There are 400000 left avant-garde!"


    "Enough!"


    Fang Xie smiled: "it depends on how these four thousand people make it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie left the left avant-garde camp for four days, and no one knew where he had gone. Luo Yao sent someone to find him. Chen Moshan replied that the general crossed the river again to explore the enemy situation. Luo Yao was a little angry, but suddenly found that Fang Xie''s temperament was exactly the same as when he was young.


    Four days later, Fang Xie returned to the camp. Luo Yaoli immediately sent someone to call him to the big tent of the Chinese army.


    "Where have you been?"


    Looking at the young man in front of him who was obviously darker than when he first met, Luo Yao found that all his previous anger had dissipated imperceptibly. He had never felt this way about Rowan. He is not an idiot, nor has he never doubted Rowan''s identity. But he never sent anyone to check, although he couldn''t find it as long as he wanted to.


    He didn''t check it because he knew that the only connection between himself and Chu was Luowen. If you find out the details of Luo Wen, I''m afraid he and Chu really have no room for coexistence. When the truth came out, he knew he would have to kill.


    For so many years, he didn''t want chu to break with himself completely.


    Because of this concern, he would rather suffer by himself.


    He has been indifferent to Luo Wen, not because he doted on Luo Wu at the beginning, which led to the tragedy. But because he subconsciously felt that it was not his son.


    He didn''t ask for confirmation because he didn''t want to.


    "Hebei"


    Fang Xie replied that it was very simple. He didn''t say a word more.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look"


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Rebels"


    "Are you finished?"


    "Finished."


    "Then?"


    "Then I plan to take shanziying across the river."


    After a pause, Fang Xie said seriously: "I know the senior general doesn''t plan to fight the rebels yet, but I''m an imperial envoy after all. Although I''ve finished my job, I have to do something with the emperor''s order on my back. If the senior general thinks I''m making trouble for you, I can be locked up. But if I don''t want to go to the river to kill the rebels, I can''t sleep. Either tie me up or let me go. Now there''s only one These two things can make me feel better. "


    "Because the emperor is good to you?"


    Luo Yao asked with a slight frown.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, and his face was expressionless.


    "Go"


    Luo Yao''s words were beyond Fang Xie''s expectation. Fang Xie thought Luo Yao would never agree. He had made plans. If Luo Yao insisted on refusing, he would give up his Shanzi camp, which he had been training hard for several months. Although it was a pity, he could not refuse to do it because of a pity.


    He didn''t want to stay at the left avant-garde, not from the beginning.


    Yes, following Luo Yao, pretending to be a filial son, Luo Yao will give him more. He can struggle less for many years and ascend to the sky step by step. But Fang Xie always has a festival in his heart, which he is afraid will not be untied all his life. Everything Luo Yao did in those years was to revive Luo Wu, and now he firmly believes that Fang Xie is Luo Wu. But Fang Xie knows that he is not Not head to foot.


    His soul is not, nor is his body.


    If you really want to investigate, Luo Yaofei is not his father or even his enemy. In order to arrange all this, he killed so many people in Mu Xiaoyao and chenqingfan school. Most of the people who protected Fang Xie died. Fang Xie can''t pretend to forget everything.


    But he knew that although he was not Luo Wu, he could not hate Luo Yao.


    Every day he has to face Shen qingfan and bathe the small waist big dog Qilin. As soon as he turns his face, he has to face Luo Yao.


    If for the sake of his beloved, Fang Xie should hate Luo yaocai. If because of himself, Fang Xie can''t say whether he should be grateful or hate.


    So he wants to leave and doesn''t want to stay at the left avant-garde.


    The more loving Luo Yao''s eyes are and the more tolerant he is to him, the less Fang Xie wants to stay. Even if he puts aside his emotions and only talks about reality, Fang Xie has reasons to leave. It seems that Luo Yao''s rebellion no longer needs to doubt, and the southwest will become chaotic sooner or later. Fang Xie admits that Luo Yao is powerful and qualified to rob national artifacts. But he doesn''t think Luo Yao can win, Can laugh to the end.


    The great Sui Dynasty didn''t rot to the root. Although the chaos caused by a temporary error looks shaky, the root is still there.


    If the Empire was already rotten, Fang Xie might make another choice. The big Sui in the world was not the big Sui he knew in his previous life, and there might be some hidden power of the huge empire that had not been shown. Fang Xie still remembers his feeling of seeing Chang''an city at the first sight. He could build such a huge capital without hurting hundreds of people The royal family with surname... Will they really be knocked down by one blow?


    Even if both lose, it may not be a rebel to stand up first.


    Fang Xie knows that he is still insignificant in this world. But he also knows that even a civilian has to face choices sometimes.


    Fang Xie could not see ten or eight years behind him, nor three or five years.


    He just wants to see tomorrow.


    Luo Yao''s side, he doesn''t want to stay more for a day.


    "Jue Xiao"


    Luo Yao looked at him and said gently, "I know it''s difficult for you to change your view immediately. I also know that you think what I did is wrong. I don''t force you. You just need to remember that everything I did was for the Luo family. You still have your surname Fang, but there is a Luo character engraved in your blood, Luo Yao''s Luo!"


    "Yes, I now admit that I lied to you when I was in Yongzhou City."


    Luo Yao said, "I don''t want to explain anything to you. I just want you to see that what I can give you in the future is not only Yongzhou City, but also the southwest corner. As long as you don''t fight or rob, I won''t give you less. I know you''re unhappy, so go and kill some people. You must be more comfortable."


    "Aren''t you afraid that my killing will arouse the resentment of the rebels and war?"


    "Afraid?"


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing: "if I''m afraid, I won''t take this road. What else can I be afraid of in this world? Who can stop my horse''s hooves from stepping through the mountains and rivers when I want the horizontal knife to start immediately? If I move my mind, the world will collapse!"


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie was very nervous.


    He found that he might think too childish. Up to now, he doesn''t know what Luo Yao is going to do. Luo Yao despises the rebels. Is his plan useful?

 Chapter 410

    Fang Xie didn''t ask what Luo Yao wanted to do, and Luo Yao didn''t say.


    But both of them know that there are only four words... Turning home into a country.


    The tea on the table was getting cold, and the words between the two seemed to have run out. If Fang Xie was a guest, Luo Yao didn''t let his relatives add tea, which means you can go. But in fact, Luo Yao was slightly distracted and Fang Xie bowed his head to meditate. Two men sat face to face, one jaw slightly raised and his eyes looked down. One looked down at the teacup with a solemn expression.


    "You may lose your reputation."


    After a long silence, Fang Xie spit out a word from his mouth with turbid Qi.


    Luo Yao looked at him with no change in his expression: "disgrace?"


    He smiled, went to the map hanging in the big tent and drew a big circle: "The world is not as big as this map, but for most people, it is the whole world. The people living on this map are different from those living on another map in character, customs, appearance or many. But there is a truth that they are the same everywhere and will never change."


    He said, "history is written by winners, and you can write as you want. You just asked me if I''m afraid. What''s my fear? If I win, who dares to say what''s right and wrong in front of me? If I lose, why should I care about what''s wrong behind me?"


    Fang Xie raised his head: "if you say success or failure, you have no confidence in your heart."


    Luo Yao smiled and shook his head: "Where is there anything in the world that is 100% sure before it is done? I never believe that those confident people say that I will do it well. It''s useless. It''s just an excuse to comfort and encourage myself. Confident people don''t blindly believe that they can succeed in anything, but are confident that their preparation is better than anyone else."


    "Most people misunderstand the word" self-confidence "and think that self-confidence means that it is so simple to believe in yourself. There are two kinds of self-confidence. The first kind of person is self-confident but has no ability. He talks so much that people think he is very capable, which is actually arrogant. The other kind of person will never tell others what he has done, and then shout when others think he can''t succeed Amazing. "


    Luo Yao paused, stretched out his hand and clicked on the location of Yongzhou City on the map: "When I first entered Yongzhou, I was trembling and worked hard. At that time, how many people in the court said I couldn''t suppress the southwest corner. After breaking Yongzhou, I had no more than 20000 soldiers and no more than 10 generals. I''m not confident, but I have to make others think I am confident. Now, I lead the army north. You say I may lose my reputation. You don''t believe me... Because you don''t know the name Luo Yao, don''t you I''ve never been more confident than I am today. "


    He said calmly, "if I wanted to plot a place, I could cut the three roads in the southwest off the map of the great Sui Dynasty ten years ago. What if the great Sui Dynasty supported millions of soldiers?"


    "Three"


    Fang Xie looked at Luo Yao and said.


    "What three?"


    Luo Yao frowned slightly.


    Fang Xie said seriously, "there are actually three kinds of self-confidence, one is arrogance, one is self-confidence, and the other is arrogance."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and nodded, "you''re right, but I never think conceit is a bad word."


    He stretched out his hand, drew a line on the map and cut the northwest half of the great Sui Dynasty straight: "I have the courage and ability to draw this on the map. Who can? If it''s conceit, I''d like to think you''re praising me. Li Yuanshan''s vision is too shallow to see what happens the next day. His rebellion is not a reason to be despised. As I said just now, the winner is qualified to write history. If he wins, the history books will record that he is a saint who overthrows the violent Sui Dynasty and explains it The people are suffering. "


    "His mistake is to hook up with the Yuan people of Mongolia... In the Central Plains, anyone with ability can try to grab it. If Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, the ancestor of the Yang family more than 100 years ago, adhered to his duty as a minister, he would compete in the Central Plains? Would there be the present great Sui Dynasty? It has only been 100 years, and the thief has become the orthodoxy of the people. What''s the difference between what I want to do now and Yang Jian £¿¡±


    Hearing this, Fang Xie couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Luo Yao''s words seem right.


    In the Dazheng Dynasty in the Central Plains, the Wang family ruled the land. Yang Jian, as a minister of Dazheng, rebelled and finally pulled the Wang family down from the Dragon chair with his own ability and his soldiers. Presumably, many people pointed at Yang Jian and cursed him that he was a disorderly minister and thief.


    Just over a hundred years later, people have forgotten the country called Da Zheng. Everyone is proud of being a Sui person and feels that it is right for the Yang family to sit on the Dragon chair.


    "Do you think if Yang Jian cared that others scolded him, would he have the big Sui Dynasty now?"


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie and asked.


    The topic between the two people had been exhausted, but Fang Xie''s sentence may ruin your reputation and bring the topic back. Even Fang Xie didn''t know what his purpose was. Was he warning Luo Yao or trying to persuade him? The words have been more thorough now, but nothing can''t be provoked.


    "Winners... Are a minority after all."


    When Fang Xie said this, he suddenly realized that he was really weak in his bones.


    "Why do you think I''m not one of those few?"


    Luo Yao smiled calmly: "No one cares about the world from his birth. That''s a freak. Although Yang Jian didn''t come from a poor family in those days, the Yang family is not a rich family. When he first entered the official career, he was just a granary owner from the seventh grade. When he faced the figures on the account books every day, he thought about how to do his job well, promote as soon as possible, not be an emperor. Later, thieves attacked him After fighting in the granary, the general of grain protection died. He led the grain protection soldiers to keep the grain and grass, and began to prosper from then on. "


    "Was his mind the same when he was a frugal envoy as when he was a small granary official?"


    Luo Yao said, "what I''m going is just the road Yang Jian walked more than 100 years ago."


    Fang Xie was silent and there were no words to refute.


    The world is not a family''s world. If the Central Plains is regarded as a grassland, it is natural that the strongest beast is the king. When another beast on the grassland becomes stronger and stronger, we must try to challenge the king. This is the same truth forever, no matter man or beast.


    Yes... Why must the world belong to the Yang family?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s good for you to be grateful."


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie and said faintly, "so I haven''t asked you to do anything, but I hope you can change yourself. But you should know that gratitude and ambition are never the same thing. Even today, I have never said a bad word about the Yang family, because the Yang family are not mean to me, which needs no denying."


    "Li Yuanshan kept cursing the Yang family just to make himself look more just."


    He drank the herbal tea in the cup in one gulp, ignoring that herbal tea seems to be more bitter than hot tea: "even if I really take that step one day, I still won''t say anything bad about the Yang family. Just grab what you want. Why slander others and elevate yourself?"


    "A person is short. He doesn''t really get taller when he says he is tall all day."


    "Go and grab it openly?"


    Fang Jie mumbled it again and suddenly found that this sentence was a little ridiculous.


    It seems so awkward to rob and put them together.


    Luo Yao seemed not to want to continue on this matter. He was silent for a while and said: "Whether you admit it or not, you are my Luo Yao''s son. Even if I don''t give you this title, you are still. So I don''t want you and me to drift away because of differences. You can open up and say anything. I know the pain in my heart, but I also know that the more the pain, the more I have to make my words clear. You can guess, the more bitter you are."


    "When you were in Yongzhou, you had the opportunity to tell the emperor, but you didn''t do so because you finally thought of father and son. That''s good... Blood relatives are always stronger than any feelings. Monarchs, officials, teachers and disciples, brothers and friends... They are poor in front of blood."


    Fang Xie shook his head. He wanted to say that in fact, in front of desire, it seems that blood relationship can become thin and pitiful.


    Luo Yao''s desire now has expanded to the point where the whole world can install it.


    "If you want to kill, go."


    Luo Yao sat down in his chair and picked up half of the book he had read: "You appreciate the emperor''s kindness to you. If I stop you from doing something, you will be angry. The relationship between our father and son is not reliable. I don''t want to dig deeper because of such a small matter. If you want to kill the rebels to repay the emperor, go. As for whether it will cause the rebels to fight back, you don''t care."


    "I''m still a courtier of the Sui Dynasty, and the Yang family was kind to me. Before I raise the flag, I''ll do my duty as a courtier. If you annoy Yan Po Shan, if he dares to come, I''ll kill him. But remember, the lives of ten Yan Po Shan, a hundred Yan Po Shan, 200000 rebels and a million rebels are not as heavy as yours, because you are mine Son. Take care of Shanzi camp, kill some people and come back. Don''t fight... After all, you are the first leader, and Yan Po Shan has been the leader for more than ten years, and your experience is far more than you. "


    Fang Xie nodded mechanically and got up to leave.


    "I''ve figured out one thing now."


    Luo Yao looked at his back and said faintly, "when you just came back, I wanted to tie you up and don''t leave again. But I''ve thought a lot these days. There''s a father son relationship between me and you. Even if you go, you''ll still come back..."


    Fang Xie''s step was a pause, and then strode away.


    After Fang Xie left, a man in a big black robe turned out from behind the tent, holding a pot of hot tea in his hand and refilling the tea cup for Luo Yao.


    The black robe was too broad, so I couldn''t see his figure. The hat on the robe covered most of his face, and his face was also wearing a silver mask. The shape of the mask was very strange. There was only one hole in the position of the eyes on the mask, and only one left eye was exposed.


    Two cuffs of the black robe were embroidered with a burning red flame.


    "The general is not afraid that he will really go?"


    The man in black asked as he poured tea. His voice was very special, a little hoarse, but it was not ugly.


    "I have to try."


    Luo Yao said in a flat tone, "I won''t let him go. He''s not here if he doesn''t go. I''ll give him a chance to go. If he doesn''t go, I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "The general is right."


    The man in black seemed to smile without making a sound and wearing a mask, but the feeling was that he smiled.


    "It''s better to be honest than to hide it. After all, sooner or later he will inherit everything from the general."


    "Inheritance?"


    Luo Yao frowned slightly, and there was a very unusual meaning in his eyes, which flashed away.


    "If you tell him so, he will feel that the general is generous."


    The man in black came to the door and looked at Fang Xie''s back: "It''s perfect... I didn''t expect it to be so perfect... It''s just too simple. He may really think that the general sent him to Hebei just to take care of his mood. The general wants not only xinkouchang, not only huangyangdao, but also the southwest corner, so the general also wants the hearts of the people. He fell out with Yang yanye and found an excuse to occupy xinkouchang Huangyang Tao, this is a means. Now Huangyang Dao basically has it. He will appease the rebels in Hebei before the people of Huangyang Dao are angry. This is also a means. Once there is a war against the rebels, the people in Chang''an City really don''t understand what the senior general wants to do. This is still a means. The hearts of the people all over the world, the hearts of the sons, and the senior general want to play chess everywhere. It''s wonderful. "


    Luo Yao looked up at him and said in a cold voice, "you still can''t speak."


    The man in black shrugged his shoulders: "I''m used to telling the truth for so many years."

 Chapter 411

    Luo Yao didn''t seem angry, as if he had been used to the man''s slightly disrespectful tone. In the whole left avant-garde army, it seems that this is the only person who dares to chat with Luo Yao in this way. Zhan Yao, the first man under Luo Yao, the left avant-garde, and the head of the top ten Romanians, is respectful in front of Luo Yao and regards Luo Yao as a mentor. Wen Xiaodao, only when he is alone with Luo Yao can he dare to pout and play a small temper.


    The man spoke like an old friend of Luo Yao.


    But it seems that they are by no means friends.


    "You should stay in Yongzhou."


    Luo Yao took back his sight from the man in black robe and continued to read the book that had turned more than half in his hand.


    "Why?"


    The man in black turned to him and asked.


    "You stay in Yongzhou and huddle in your own room. You can stir up anything strange and strange. If you don''t provoke me, I don''t care about you. If you want to go north with the army, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you when I''m in a bad mood?"


    "It''s not once or twice a year that the general wants to kill me."


    The man in black smiled and said "Haven''t I lived well? People who have been with the senior general for so many years have received a lot of benefits as long as they haven''t died, such as Zhan Yao and Wen Xiaodao, so I can''t die. When the senior general Longdeng sat on the golden big seat in the Ninth Five Year Plan, if I haven''t died, I can be rewarded with a great wealth. So I have to wait. How can I die if I''m so greedy ¡£¡±


    "I want to kill you, but I don''t care if you give up?"


    "Is the general willing?"


    The man in black followed and asked. Luo Yao looked at him and said nothing.


    Seeing Luo Yao didn''t answer, the man in black didn''t seem to want to provoke him any more. After a pause, he turned to the topic: "the matter of Huangyang road should be solved as soon as possible. Although Yang yanye dissolved Minyong, he has a high reputation in the local area. If it''s hard to guarantee that there will be nothing wrong with him for a long time, although someone in the imperial court helps you, he is also a man who can''t get up early without profit. He''s the most unreliable."


    "You are wrong..."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "the most reliable relationship in the world has never been family and friendship, not brotherhood, monarchy and minister. It is interest. I think the most reliable person is the one you think is unreliable. Because he is very smart and knows that everything needs to be prepared. When I am strong, he is more loyal to me than anyone."


    The man in black smiled and said, "if those trusted generals under the general listen to this, I''m afraid they will be cold."


    He walked slowly behind Luo Yao, looked at the huge map, stretched out his hand and slowly stroked it: "How many people are fighting for blood and blood in order to point out the rivers and mountains on this map, and how many people are fighting to hold this map with one hand. Some people say that the most beautiful thing in the world is the blush on the beauty''s face, but they all look a little childish. Looking from a distance and closer, they are still the most beautiful magnificent rivers and mountains. However, it can be said that the most beautiful thing in the final analysis is not enough It''s a word of power. "


    "General, how does power taste?"


    He asked very seriously.


    After being silent for a while, Luo Yao asked him, "you can feel that feeling when you get what you want most."


    The black robed man sighed faintly: "me? Hehe... I''m doomed not to get what I want in my life."


    Luo Yao''s face changed slightly and fell into silence again.


    "What would li Yuanshan say if the general really had to cut Yan broken mountain?"


    The man in black turned the topic away for the second time, just right.


    "Say what?"


    Luo Yao raised his jaw slightly: "I need to explain to him? He is always begging me, not me. I am not interested in the poor northwest, but he cherishes it. A person''s ambition is so small that he is not qualified to deal with me. If there is another person in the world worthy of my admiration, it is the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty... But he is unlucky , if he was born in troubled times, his achievements may not be lost to Taizu Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty. He was too angry and too smart, but he missed himself. "


    "The general always likes to set the end for his opponent?"


    Asked the man in black.


    "I have no opponent."


    Luo Yao sighed slightly: "If the emperor wasn''t seriously ill and lived as long as the former Emperor, I wouldn''t dare to do what I wanted to do. But he was a man who didn''t live long, so he had lost his qualification to be my opponent. If he didn''t know that time was running out, he wouldn''t start a war against Mongolia Yuan in such a hurry. If the dream in a man''s heart couldn''t come true before he died, it would be a pity before he died £¿¡±


    "I never felt that the emperor had done anything wrong... Although he lost the battle against Meng Yuan, the Emperor may have no regrets. After all, he fought this battle."


    "You know the emperor well."


    The black robed man sighed and said, "the most fortunate thing in my life is that I didn''t stand opposite the general. If you want to do something, no one can stop it. If you want to kill someone, no one can stop it."


    "You?"


    Luo Yao shook his head: "you don''t belong to the struggle. You are suitable to keep your things and concentrate on practice."


    "That was before"


    The black robed man''s tone turned and he was a little sad: "now I''m guarding it. It''s something else..."


    "Don''t say that!"


    Luo Yao interrupted him: "you should go back to Yongzhou as soon as possible. No one in the house is staring. I''m afraid something will happen. Zhan Yao is a versatile person, but he has the same respect for my family because he respects me too much. If someone interferes with power, he may not live in the town."


    "Can you trust me?"


    The man in black turned and looked at Luo Yao.


    "Letter"


    Luo Yao answered a word.


    "I''m not going anywhere."


    The black robed man was silent for a while and said faintly, "I always think I can''t wait for you to wear the Dragon Robe. Maybe I can''t survive the war. So I stay in the army and watch as long as I can."


    Luo Yao was stunned, opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the North Bank of the huangniu River, a hundred miles from the rebel camp. More than a dozen Huanglong clippers stopped in the middle of the river, and dozens of centipede clippers transported the soldiers on the Huanglong warship back and forth to the north bank. These soldiers wore new uniforms, and the crude weapons in their hands were replaced by the standard horizontal knives of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Navy General Duan Zheng stood in the bow of the ship, looking at the soldiers excited by the new clothes and equipment, but his face was a little worried.


    The deputy general beside him looked at the soldiers with doubts in his eyes: "General, these people can really do such a big thing? You know, there are at least 200000 people in the rebel camp, and there are many elite among them. Yan Baoshan is one of the seven heroes under Li Yuanshan. Since Li Yuanshan has entrusted such a large estate to him, Yan Baoshan must not be a bag of wine and rice. With these untrained civilian men, he can really do it?"


    Duan Zheng shook his head: "maybe this is an opportunity... When Fang Xie came to me, I didn''t think he could do it. But when I saw these soldiers, I found myself wrong. These people may not be as good at fighting and killing as our soldiers, or as good at commanding and dispatching as our soldiers. But they are more pure than our soldiers..."


    A few days ago, Fang Xie secretly found him and discussed a major matter with him. When Duan Zhenggang finished listening to Fang''s explanation, he felt that the young man was just whimsical. But seeing these vigorous people, he knew why Fang Xie had so much confidence.


    "These soldiers are the local people of Huangyang road. In a word of conscience, we soldiers who eat the salary of the imperial court can accept defeat, because we have a way back. If we lose, we can kill them back. But they can''t. If they lose, their families and friends will fall into disaster and their homes will be destroyed..."


    The deputy general sighed, "I still don''t believe that with these thousands of people''s courage, the rebels and Luo Yao''s people can fight?"


    "Whether you can or not, Fang Xie and these people are worthy of admiration!"


    Duan Zheng looked at Minyong landing one after another, and his tone was full of respect: "Fang Xie is only 17 or 18 years old, but he has more courage than you and me. Whether he does it or not, he dares to do it, which is better than you and me. You and I all know that Luo Yao, Chen Bing and Huang Yangdao don''t see it as a rebel, but they can only watch and can''t do anything. If he does, the great cause of anti insurgency will immediately go smoothly. If he doesn''t, at least They fought for it. "


    The deputy general was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "when I first heard about Fang Xie, I didn''t think any nine excellent or genius was worthy of respect. Now I know why your majesty values him so much."


    "I hope he can succeed."


    Duan Zheng clenched his fist: "Our navy has been weak for such a long time. We can''t move ourselves, so we can only rely on the solution. If the Navy wants to cruise the river, we can''t give him much support. I can still take out 4000 sets of armor and weapons. I can give them as many hard bows and crossbows as I can, and give them as many supplements as I can... No one knows how many of these 4000 people can go home alive."


    Speaking of this sentence, Duan Zheng''s tone was a little sad.


    Yeah


    How many of the four thousand people who crossed the river in order to defend their homeland will die? The Bank of Henan is their hometown, but how many people will bury their bones in a foreign land across the river but never go back?


    "Bon voyage, brothers!"


    Duan Zheng hugged his fist and looked solemn.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Xie returned to Shanzi camp without delay, he immediately asked Chen to move mountain to gather Shanzi camp. No matter what Luo Yao was plotting, he must cross the river. If Luo Yao had originally planned to start fighting against the rebels, that would be great. If Luo Yao didn''t want to start fighting, at least he could leave.


    When he walked out of Luo Yao''s tent, Luo Yao said that he would go back sooner or later even if he left. But Fang Xie never planned to come back from the moment he planned to go. Luo Yaoxu gave him a beautiful future, but what he got was not what Fang Xie wanted.


    Around Luo Yao, Fang Xie always felt that it was not a loving father, but a fierce tiger. This feeling, especially when Luo Yao is good to him, becomes more and more clear and strong. It seems that a voice in the bottom of his heart is constantly reminding him not to believe Luo Yao''s words. You can''t believe a word!


    Do people like Luo Yao really attach so much importance to family affection?


    The biggest contradiction is Luo Wu himself. If Luo Yao really cared about his son so much, why did he have to kill him himself? In order to show loyalty to the emperor, you can kill your son. To put it bluntly, don''t you want to keep yourself? After that, if there will be such a thing, will Luo Yao hesitate to kill?


    And Fang Xie always felt that there must be other reasons for Luo Yao''s obsession with the resurrection of Luo Wu.


    So he won''t give up if he has a chance. He must leave.


    If the Sui Dynasty was doomed to chaos, Fang Xie was never afraid of chaos.


    Twelve hundred soldiers of Shanzi camp gathered together and rode their horses in array on the South Bank of the huangniu river. Put on an iron armor, Fang Xie rode a red horse slowly to the front of the queue.


    He pointed to the North Bank of the river and asked in a loud voice, "dare you kill?"


    Chen Dongshan answered loudly with his head: "dare!"


    Neat shouts rang through the sky, murderous. These days, the soldiers have recognized each other. They knew that the young general was a man worth following, although most of them didn''t think that Fang Xie might take them on a one-way street without a loop.


    When you shout the word "dare", you are doomed to forge ahead.


    Fang Xie nodded: "then kill with me."

 Chapter 412

    Luo Yao stood on the riverbank and looked at Fang Xie in the distance. With the cavalry of shanziying, he slowly drove to Hebei through the pontoon. His eyes have been staring at the tall and straight figure in front of the team. There is a very special meaning in his eyes. No one sees that fleeting brilliance, which means it is very complicated.


    The man in black couldn''t see his eyes when he stood behind him, but it was as if he could look straight into Luo Yao''s heart. When Luo Yao stared at Fang Xie''s back, a strange smile also appeared on the face blocked by the black robed man''s mask.


    "Inform brother duanbian Bao and brother duanbian Xiong on the north bank and let them keep an eye on the movements of Shanzi camp. Tell them that if something happens to the imperial envoy, I will pick the guys who eat on their necks. If they lose the imperial envoy, they will pick a cemetery by themselves."


    The soldier answered and immediately turned away.


    Wen Xiaodao stood on the other side of Luo Yao''s side and picked it at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was dissatisfied.


    At this time, he suddenly had a very different feeling in his heart. He subconsciously looked at his side, and then saw the smiling eyes of the man in black with one eye. Wen Xiaodao was surprised and subconsciously tightened his hand on the handle of the horizontal knife.


    This man in black, he doesn''t know what he came from.


    In the whole left avant-garde army, I''m afraid no one knows who he is except Luo Yao.


    When the black robed man first appeared in the army, Luo Yao said that this man''s surname was Mo and he was his best friend in the army. So left avant-garde people call him general Mo, but no one has seen his face. He said that he had destroyed his face on the battlefield. He was too ugly and ferocious to be seen. The reason why he is covered in black all year round is that he is also full of scars.


    Luo Yao directly assigned a military horse to him from the left avant-garde. Later, people collectively referred to general Mo and the other nine generals as the top ten Luomen. Although general Mo ranked last, it was obvious that his status was higher than others, even than Wen Xiaodao.


    Luo Yao seems to attach great importance to this man''s opinion, which is particularly surprising. You know, people like Luo Yao are autocratic most of the time and rarely change their decisions because of the opinions of others. He was used to giving orders rather than letting his men control his thoughts.


    Wen Xiaodao is most afraid of the left avant-garde, not Zhan Yao, but general mo.


    He always felt that general Mo''s only exposed eye had a magic power, which seemed to break through all obstacles and directly see through everyone''s heart. Every time he looked at general Mo, he felt that he had become naked, and even his soul was naked.


    Therefore, Wen Xiaodao thought about killing this man more than once.


    Of course, he dare not.


    Wen Xiaodao''s rise process is different from anyone else, which he himself knows. But no wonder he didn''t treat himself as a man since he was a child. In his opinion, all women''s things are extremely beautiful. Long skirts, headwear, these things made him excited. He felt that God must have joked with himself when he was born.


    He is a man, but that doesn''t stop him from liking men.


    In the upper class of the Sui Dynasty, many people were not good at women and liked men. There are many children of aristocratic families. The pretty little schoolchildren around them are actually tools for them to vent - their desires. A slightly larger brothel will also raise many handsome young CHILDES. The price is not lower than that of the red girl.


    Although he became the second of the top ten Romanians and had something to do with the secret between him and Luo Yao, Wen Xiaodao really never felt that he was using Luo Yao. In fact, many people in the army know that Wen Xiaodao''s eyes at Luo Yao are always so different. It''s like a woman in the spring of February 8th, looking at her beloved lover.


    Because of this, Wen Xiaodao hates others talking about himself and Luo Yao behind his back. Once he knew who said it, he would pull out the man''s tongue.


    This general Mo is the one Wen Xiaodao dare not target.


    Seeing his eyes shrink back, general Mo seems to have lost interest. Return to the mountain word camp across the river. It seems that there is something more attractive there.


    His eyes are different from Luo Yao.


    He is appreciative, while Luo Yao is... Complex that no one can understand.


    Across the river


    Duan bianbao stood outside the camp and looked at the cavalry team coming from the opposite side. He couldn''t help sighing: "brother, who do you think is the fastest among our left avant-garde?"


    Duan bianxiong, a big and thick man, replied without thinking: "it must be Wen Xiaodao, that sissy... Of course, that guy still has some skills. I remember once he didn''t lose much in the competition with Zhan Yao. He seems to kill more people. He people hate Wen Xiaodao''s name from their bones."


    Duan Bian gave him a white look: "idiot!"


    "Why did you scold me again!"


    Duanbian bear stared at him and asked.


    "Because you''re wrong."


    Duan bianbao looked at the man riding a red horse in front of Shanzi camp and muttered, "it took Wen Xiaodao seven years to climb to today''s position, and the guy who came here now may be able to climb to the same position as you and me in less than a year. If there is no accident, Zhan Yao will lean back in a few years..."


    "I - Fuck!"


    Duanbian bear angrily said, "why!"


    Duan bianbao smiled: "I don''t know what he relies on. If only I knew... I always think this man will be in the future. You haven''t paid attention to his eyes. Occasionally, the cold is so similar to the great general."


    On the riverbank


    The man in black suddenly smiled: "general Fang is so brave that he will become a great weapon in the future."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and said, "where he becomes a big man, heaven and man account for half. What he can get to, after all, depends on himself and luck."


    The man in black smiled: "the general helped him. Isn''t it heaven helping him?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shanzi camp was a team of 1500 people, but Fang Xie left all the auxiliary soldiers and miscellaneous servants on the South Bank of the river. These auxiliary soldiers do not have war horses. They carry them, which will only reduce the movement speed of Shanzi camp. Heavy cavalry pursues the heaviness that can crush everything, while light cavalry pursues the lightness of the wind.


    "General, what is our goal?"


    Chen Moshan asked Fang Xie as he walked.


    Fang Xie seems to have something on his mind. When Chen moved mountain to ask questions, he was obviously stunned.


    "Cross the river first."


    Some of his perfunctory answers made Chen Moshan''s heart fluctuate. He knew that Fang Xie was by no means a person without a goal. If you really cross the river without a goal, it can only explain what forced Fang Xie to leave the south bank. He has been in the army for many years and is particularly sensitive to some things.


    When Fang Xie was trapped crossing the river to investigate the enemy''s situation, he knelt outside Wen Xiaodao''s account and begged for nothing. Later, he heard that Wen Xiaodao didn''t save Fang Xie because of jealousy... Others may believe that Fang Xie is the second Wen Xiaodao, but Chen Moshan absolutely doesn''t believe it. What Fang Xie did and Fang Xie''s temperament and style are by no means comparable to those of Wen Xiaodao.


    But he believed that Wen Xiaodao would be jealous because he knew what kind of person Wen Xiaodao was.


    He suddenly thought, does general Fang''s crossing the river have something to do with Wen Xiaodao? What if the bitch forced general Fang to lead the army to fight the rebels?


    At the thought of this, Chen Dongshan''s anger couldn''t help rising.


    "Let the scouts explore the situation near the rebel camp these two days."


    Fang Xie''s words pulled him back from his confused thoughts.


    "Although I went into the rebel camp last time, I''ve already frightened the snake. If the rebel general is safe, I''m afraid that important places such as the baggage camp will change positions. Crossing the river is what I''ve been thinking about. Fighting with the rebels with real swords and guns is what soldiers should do, but we can''t rush."


    Chen Dongshan quickly replied, "I''ll arrange after crossing the river."


    "Also, we don''t enter Hebei camp."


    Fang Xie looked up at the left avant-garde camp on the north bank and shook his head: "you don''t have to know anything about crossing the river this time. We''ll fight our own. If it''s not necessary, it''s like Hebei camp doesn''t exist at all. Of course, I''ll send someone to contact if necessary."


    Sure enough!


    Chen Dongshan was angry.


    Sure enough, general Fang was excluded. Otherwise, how could he not even enter the Hebei camp? Wen Xiaodao, this bastard, I will chop him one day!


    Although he did not enter Hebei camp, Fang Xie still had to say hello to the Duan brothers. The three people exchanged greetings on the Bank of the river for a moment and then separated. Duanbian bear just looked at him with cold eyes, but duanbian leopard was very warm. Fang Xie is not familiar with these two people, but he can also see that duanbian bear is a straightforward guy, and duanbian leopard seems to hide a knife behind his bright smile.


    Duanbian bear''s eyes are far colder than duanbian leopard''s smile.


    The Duan brothers didn''t stay much either. Fang Xie took Shanzi camp over the camp and didn''t enter. He wiped the edge of the camp and continued to go north.


    "I explored a while ago. There is a place suitable for camping thirty miles north. The terrain is good and can be attacked or retreated."


    Fang Xie took out his map, pointed to a place and said: "There are roads in front of and behind Funiu Mountain. More than ten years ago, there was a Lianyun stronghold on the mountain, which is also a famous mountain gate in the Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty. Later, it was said that it violated the law and was ordered to be suppressed by Yuan Chongwu, governor of Shandong Province. The place has been abandoned. The rebels sent a team of hundreds of people to stay there. First, send scouts to explore it, and then try to rob the place."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dongshan was stunned and opened his mouth in surprise: "General... That''s not right. We only have 1200 men and horses, and we are all cavalry. Attacking the mountain stronghold is not good at cavalry. Moreover, we are far away from the Hebei camp. Once the rebels counter attack, we can''t hold it. More than 30 miles away from the Hebei camp, the Duan brothers don''t see that they will rush to help in time. In case they are trapped... The consequences are unimaginable."


    Although Chen Qianshan was thinking in his head, he immediately heard that Fang Xie''s order was wrong. It was the first wrong for cavalry to attack the stronghold. It was the second wrong to go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and defend the city alone. Although the terrain of the stronghold was not steep, it was not conducive to the use of cavalry. It was the third wrong... If the enemy''s brigade fought back and wanted to break through, it would lose a lot. It was the fourth wrong ... in short, everything is wrong.


    He couldn''t imagine how Fang Xie could make such a confused military order.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "there are dozens of such small stockaded villages around the rebel camp. Each stockaded village sends dozens to hundreds of soldiers. Lianyun stockaded village is closest to Hebei camp. Naturally, take him."


    Chen Moshan knew that Fang Xie meant to make the rebels think that Duan brothers sent troops to do it, but it was too risky. It''s a pity that Shanzi camp has been trained into cavalry and consumed in Mountain Warfare.


    "General, my subordinates still think it''s too dangerous..."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie smiled, the clouds were light and the wind was light.

 Chapter 413

    Lianyun stronghold once had a certain weight in the whole Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty. Although it is called Shanzhai here, it is a real sect. However, this sect is not a pure place of practice. There are special secular disciples who operate the industry belonging to the mountain stronghold. Lianyun stronghold once owned seven commercial firms and thousands of mu of fertile land.


    Although the leader of Lianyun stronghold Qiu Yanlai is not a top-notch overhaul walker, he is also very famous in the Jianghu. This man is not outstanding in martial arts, but his character is excellent. If past Jianghu guests encounter any trouble and lack silver, Qiu Yanlai will send a sum of silver to solve their urgent need as long as they visit the door and leave their name.


    However, because of this, many people cheat to eat and drink. Qiu Yanlai didn''t expose it and still treated him well. In the long run, it embarrassed most of them who wanted to cheat silver. The name of Lianyun gentleman Qiu Yanlai is more and more famous in the Jianghu. Qiu Yanlai has a wide range of friends all over the world. It is said that he has close contacts with the leaders of many large schools. So although he is not a first-class expert, not many people dare to make trouble in Lianyun stronghold.


    Qiu Yanlai''s greatest skill was to invite relatives and friends to Lianyun village to enjoy the moon and eat seafood on the day before his birthday on August 15 more than ten years ago. In coastal counties, eating seafood is not uncommon. But in the northwest inland, it''s not easy to eat seafood. Qiu Yanlai prepared more than 300 tables to show the strength of Lianyun stronghold.


    It is said that many Jianghu guests were invited to drink in Lianyun stronghold for four days and four nights. Many famous sects either have leaders or send capable disciples. It is said that more than 2000 Jianghu people gathered in Lianyun stronghold in those days, most of them were Jianghu people who had received help from Qiu Yan. Although some people were poor, they even came thousands of miles with only a few longevity peaches. At that time, Lianyun stronghold was decorated with lanterns and guests, which could be described as a grand event.


    It is said that the Sheriff of Yancheng County sent people to congratulate him, and the local county magistrate, county magistrate and other officials were present in person to congratulate him on his birthday.


    But no one thought that on the day when the banquet was about to end. Yuan Chongwu, the newly appointed governor of Shandong Province, personally took 5000 County soldiers and borrowed 800 cavalry from Li Yuanshan, the right Xiaowei, to surround Lianyun stronghold. At that time, no one knew what had happened. Even Qiu Yanlai felt it, but the newly appointed governor wanted to establish authority and was angry that he had no filial piety.


    So he didn''t care much. He prepared a generous gift of 10000 liang of silver and sent someone to send it to Yuan Chongwu at the foot of the mountain. As a result, Yuan Chongwu ordered that the giver''s head be cut off on the spot, and then sent someone to inform Qiu Yanlai to go down the mountain and surrender that day, or he would uproot Lianyun stronghold.


    Many Jianghu guests present at that time were angry and thought that Yuan Chongwu was bullying others.


    At that time, the total number of people gathered on the mountain was no less than 3000. If there was a fight, the people brought by Yuan Chongwu could not win easily. Jianghu people are good at reaching out. The army is well-trained and well-equipped. Of course, not everyone is willing to offend the court for Qiu Yan.


    Qiu Yanlai thought again and again, decided to go down the mountain and surrender, and asked yuan Chongwu why he surrounded Lianyun stronghold.


    As a result, he went down the mountain and was directly tied by Yuan Chongwu''s people. He cut off his head on the spot without even asking a word. Then yuan Chongwu sent people up the mountain to announce the charges of the crime, saying that Qiu Yan came to plot a rebellion.


    This is a felony, involving nine families.


    The Jianghu people on the mountain were shocked immediately. No one thought it would be such a big crime. Some people argued, but yuan Chongwu ordered that anyone who spoke for Qiu Yan should be punished as an accomplice. A total of 1100 people in Lianyun stronghold were taken down, and more than 300 of Qiu Yan''s disciples and grandchildren were cut down.


    No matter how righteous Jianghu guests are, they dare not be involved with rebellious people. But no one can understand why Qiu Yanlai, a Jianghu man, is associated with conspiracy?


    It was not until a few days later that Zuo houwei killed three aristocratic families in Jiangdu City thousands of miles away that people suddenly realized the news.


    Qiu Yanlai... From jiangduqiu family.


    In this way, the once famous Lianyun stronghold completely disappeared. The stockade in those years has been deserted and in disrepair for a long time, and most of them are dilapidated. After the rebels established a camp on the North Bank of the huangniu River, Yin Baoshan sent people to build dozens of small stockaded villages around the camp as outposts.


    Because Lianyun stronghold occupied a huge area and had a good view from a high place, Yin Baoshan sent a regiment of 300 soldiers to garrison, stood at the top of the mountain and observed with a thousand mile eye. If there were troops and horses in the left avant-garde camp more than thirty miles away, it was also in the eye. According to the truth, Duan bianbao should have sent someone to pull it out here. Otherwise, as long as there are troops and horses in the camp, they will be seen first. But the left avant-garde obviously did not intend to fight the rebels, so even if the Scouts of both sides passed by, no one paid attention to anyone.


    After crossing the river, the people of Shanzi camp found a forest to go in and have a rest. They didn''t move for two days.


    During this period, Fang Xie sent a large number of scouts out to explore and find out the terrain near Lianyun stronghold. This is the first battle after Shanzi camp crossed the river. Most soldiers will not consider whether the commander''s order is right or wrong. They just wait to kill with a knife and rub their hands one by one.


    Although Chen Dongshan was worried, he knew that Fang Xie must be ready when he looked at Fang Xie''s appearance. After asking several times, Fang Xie only said that he would tell him when he started, and he couldn''t continue to ask again.


    On the third day after crossing the river at shanziying, Fang Xie sent a big dog to take people out. He came back half a day later and whispered with Fang Xie for a long time.


    That night, Fang Xie summoned all the officers above the colonel.


    "Let''s raid Lianyun stronghold in Funiu Mountain tonight."


    Fang Jie opened his mouth directly. Although the officers knew the news, everyone could not help but tighten up, excited and worried.


    "Chen Dongshan"


    Fang Xie took a look at Chen Dongshan, and Chen Dongshan quickly stepped out of the line: "my subordinates are here."


    "Tonight, you take Shanzi camp and wait ten miles below Funiu Mountain. When you see my signal, do something. If there is no signal, don''t act rashly."


    "General... Will you go up the mountain yourself?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "raids at night are of little use to cavalry. If you are not careful, you will lose people and horses. Therefore, most people in Shanzi camp are only waiting at the place I set, and I bring my own elite up the mountain."


    "General, how many people do you take?"


    Chen Dongshan asked eagerly.


    "Ten Pro guards around me, plus twenty or thirty elite soldiers, are enough."


    Qilin is now the leader of Fang Xie''s personal team. He glanced at Chen Moshan and said, "General Chen, don''t worry. I will take my personal soldiers to protect the general."


    Chen Dongshan was still worried: "why don''t I go up the mountain to attack Lianyun stronghold, and the general will take care of it!"


    Fang Xie smiled and waved his hand. "You''re not as good at this kind of war as I am. I''ve been specially training the 50 soldiers these days for this kind of small-scale war. You don''t have to worry. I have other backhands, not just Shanzi camp, so there''s nothing to lose in this war. Remember, if you don''t have my signal, just wait ten miles away."


    "Here"


    Chen Dongshan replied, but he still felt that it was too risky to take only dozens of people up the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The terrain of Funiu Mountain is not so steep. Qiu Yanlai chose to build a stronghold here because it is not far from the huangniu river. There is an official road at the foot of the mountain, and the water and land roads are unblocked. The original purpose of building the stronghold was not to build it into an indestructible fortress.


    On the whole, the cottage is more like a big manor.


    The wooden walls of the stronghold have been simply repaired, and the arrow tower and watchtower have been erected again. Three hundred soldiers of a rebel regiment were stationed here and did nothing all day. Since the left avant-garde men and horses crossed the river, the soldiers here have something to do. During the day, I stood on the watchtower to observe the movement of the left avant-garde camp.


    But the left avant-garde has crossed the river for so many days, and there has never been a large group of people transferred. The rebels also talked privately. It is said that there is any agreement between general Yin Po Shan and Luo Yao, and there will not be a real fight. Originally, when the left avant-garde army arrived, 400000 people and horses covered the sky and the sun. Everyone of the rebels trembled for fear that Luo Yao, known as Luo butcher Luo Manzi, would lead the troops across the river.


    But these days, the two sides are in peace, which makes the rebel soldiers feel a lot more secure.


    There are more than 20 soldiers on duty on the wooden wall, four people in the two arrow towers, two people on the tallest watchtower, and others patrol back and forth. But because there was no war, the soldiers were lazy. The people in the arrow tower and the watchtower are used to sleeping when they come up, and the soldiers responsible for patrolling back and forth are too lazy to move.


    The moonlight sprinkles down like water, which is a rare good weather with bright moon and few stars.


    The rebels have been at ease for too long. No one thought that a group of murderous gods were quietly approaching. Fang Xie, with ten people from the service camp, stood in the shadow of the mountain forest and looked at it with a calm face. Qilin stood on one side with 30 soldiers. Fang Xie stretched out his hand and pointed forward. Qilin nodded and turned to make a gesture.


    The thirty soldiers behind him immediately began to check their equipment, including a long knife, a short knife, a three edged steel thorn, a crossbow, ropes, signals, fireworks, poisons and iron claws. Everyone was well equipped.


    Twenty seconds later, the unicorn cat rushed out first with its waist. In the grass under the moonlight, 31 people were divided into six teams and quickly approached Lianyun stronghold. There was a wave in the grass, just like the ripple left by the swimming dragon in the sea. But these people were very light under their feet and made almost no sound.


    Qilin takes six people outside the wooden wall. The other five groups of soldiers squat down more than ten meters away. Kirin pointed up, then tied his hands with buckles and squatted down. A soldier raised his foot and stepped on Kirin''s hands. Kirin loosened up fiercely. The soldier swept up as light as a harrier eagle. In mid air, his hands pressed on the wooden wall and fell silent.


    He took off the rope behind him and tied it down. The others below began to climb up the rope one after another. Qilin was the last one to climb the wooden wall, looked at several places with lights on, made a few gestures, and the six soldiers immediately ran out in a scattered way.


    The two soldiers walked slowly up the ladder of the arrow tower, trying not to make a sound. On the arrow tower, I found four rebel archers sleeping soundly without any reaction. The two soldiers started from the nearest place, held the sleeping soldier''s mouth and nose, and then cut his neck with a short knife. Two men killed four archers in two minutes.


    The two archers on the arrow tower were cleaned up in a very short time. At this time, there was also a dark figure on the watchtower. He straightened up and waved his hands, indicating that the two rebels above had also taken care of it.


    After the six soldiers killed, they returned to Qilin. Qilin points to the stronghold door. Six people go down the ladder from inside and quietly open the stronghold door. The five groups of soldiers waiting outside immediately came in, just like a group of cheetahs, quietly with a cold murderous spirit.


    Fang Xie stood in the woods, silently calculating the time.


    About an hour later, a shadow in the distance quickly ran over. A soldier in black knelt on one knee and hugged his fist with his bloody hands: "general, clean up!"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and looked dissatisfied.


    "It takes a little longer. If it''s so slow next time, everyone will lead the ten army staff."


    The soldier looked ashamed: "remember, my subordinates!"


    Fang Xie pointed forward and said, "let''s go in. Go and tell Chen Dongshan that the work is finished."


    He spoke in such a flat tone, but he was very happy. The training over the past few months has not been in vain. In fact, he is very satisfied with the first record of these 50 personal special operations. Thirty one people killed more than 300 people, including handyman cooks, in less than an hour. On average, each person had to kill more than 10 people.


    The most satisfying thing for Fang Xie is that these soldiers are not arrogant and impetuous, and there is room for improvement!

 Chapter 414

    More than 300 corpses piled up two or three meters high. If people who have not experienced the killing see this scene, they may be at a loss. After Fang Xie entered the stockade, he asked someone to dispose of the body. It seems that he has no interest in the stockade itself. Not long ago, Chen moved up the mountain with his men and horses. After entering the door, he saw a soldier undamaged, and his face was full of disbelief.


    More than 300 rebels, even with their bare hands, will not be able to kill them in a moment and a half. He guessed that the general must have taken the experts around him personally. He knew that Fang Xie had a group of Jianghu people with frightening cultivation and ten strong men wearing strong armor he had never seen.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and beckoned Chen Xiaoru.


    "I''ll give you a task, a narrow escape."


    Chen Xiaoru was startled and pointed to Yan Kuang: "can you give it to him?"


    Yan Kuang leaned forward: "give it to me, give it to me"


    Fang Jiebai glanced at Chen Xiaoru and whispered in his ear. After hearing this, Chen Xiaoru''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at Fang Xie, he said wrongfully: "Sir, you''re wrong. Obviously, this is a matter of ten deaths and no life. Why do you say it''s a life of nine deaths..."


    Fang Xie patted Chen Xiaoru on the shoulder and said, "I can trust you!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "do you want me to go at ease?"


    "Get out"


    Fang Xie scolded, and Chen Xiaoru turned and left: "if I can''t come back, please burn some beauties for me. There is a shop in the capital that pastes paper very well, and the painter''s brushwork is very brilliant. He has painted spring palace before. If you don''t mind the trouble, burn 31 for me, one a day..."


    Fang Xie put his hand on the handle of the knife, and Chen Xiaoru turned and ran away.


    Rebel camp


    Yan Po Shan stood in front of the map with his eyebrows locked deeply. Although there had been no war these days, he was not relaxed at all. He can''t trust Luo Yao. Although King Dingxi kept writing to Luo Yao a long time ago, and Luo Yao promised not to lead the army across the huangniu River, the current situation seems not optimistic.


    He had more than 200000 troops under his command, which once made Yan Baoshan too excited to sleep. When you Xiaowei was a general, he had only a few thousand soldiers. Li Yuanshan was appointed king of Dingxi in the Jin Dynasty. He was appointed as a general and champion Hou. He allocated so many people to him. At that time, Yan Baoshan was in high spirits and felt that he had great power to pierce the sky.


    But now, the left avant-garde is coming.


    More than 300000 soldiers are not comparable to his soldiers at all. Luo Yao''s left avant-garde is well-trained and well-equipped. Every battalion should be equipped with the same weapons and equipment. Wuhou cars, bed crossbows and big killing weapons on the battlefield are all available. And his own men, more than 200000 men and horses, most of them are ordinary people wrapped and brought. The weapons in his hands are in a mess, and he doesn''t even have a decent leather armor.


    The armor weapons made by the iron mine for many years and the equipment robbed from the northwest palace were assigned to the direct combat soldiers by Li Yuanshan, and none of them was assigned to his team. Facing the left avant-garde, his once heroic spirit has long been pressed under the soles of his feet.


    Some time ago, someone went into the camp and stole the beauty of northern Liao, which made Yan Baoshan angry. The woman was as beautiful as an immortal. In order to get some armor, he held back his desire and didn''t touch her. He was ready to give it to Li Yuanshan in exchange for some supplies.


    But he was stolen by others without anyone knowing it. Stealing among 200000 troops seems so magnificent! What''s more, he stole a living man, which shows how fragile camp defense is. In a rage, Yan Po Shan cut off all the soldiers on duty at the camp gate that day, and dozens of heads were hung on the flagpole. First, he sent a cavalry of five hundred men to chase him. He was angry and led the troops to chase him out himself.


    What happened.


    Watching more than a dozen people on the other side, he just carried the siege of more than 1000 people without fear. Although the scale of the war was very small, hundreds of people and horses were killed. Before a folding camp was fought, it was frightened by the bed crossbow on the other side of the river. He was angry at Luo Yao''s turning back, and he was also angry at the enviable armor on more than a dozen Sui troops? So he specially ordered to catch more than a dozen Sui troops. As a result, the brigade Ma Gang closed the river, and the navy of the Sui Dynasty came again. Thousands of arrows were fired at the same time, damaging nearly a thousand people!


    be utterly routed!


    How can such an army fight against the elite of the great Sui Dynasty?


    The more he thought of this, he was not angry at all. Luo Yao didn''t keep his word. Dingxi king only used the people of the Li family. All the good things were distributed to the team led by his brother and nephew. Although the old subordinates seemed to be reused, the seven tigers sealed everyone as a marquis, and the team that could be divided was a mob.


    Daying on the North Bank of huangniu River, what an important place!


    Once Luo Yao really went north, Yan Po Shan didn''t think he was sure he could stop others. Although Luo Yao wrote to him later to tell him about the situation that day, it was helpless, because the people trapped on the North Bank of the river were Imperial Envoys of the imperial court. It happened that the Navy cruised here again and couldn''t find an excuse not to enter the army. Yin Po Shan didn''t know whether the content in Luo Yao''s letter was true or false, so he always sent people to guard against the left avant-garde Hebei camp.


    Fortunately, the left avant-garde doesn''t seem to have the intention to move for so long.


    His eyes stayed on the map, but his mind was not on it at all. At this time, suddenly someone came in quickly: "senior general, emergency military situation!"


    Hearing these four words, Yan burst into a tight heart.


    "Say!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cui niu''er was a member of Yin Po Shan''s army and a native of Shandong Taoist. His home is not far from the camp, which is a one-day journey. But he hasn''t been back since the army was stationed here. The general said that since he joined the army, he should look like a soldier. When a senior general led his army on the southern expedition, he could not enter his house three times. This is what soldiers should do.


    Cui niu''er didn''t remember the name of the general, but he remembered Yin Po Shan''s words. A soldier should have the appearance and discipline of a soldier and can''t do whatever he wants.


    What he loved most from childhood was the story about Li Xiao. During the reign of Emperor Taizong, Li Xiao took the hundred battles of the great Sui Dynasty and continued to expand his territory for the Empire. Such a story will always make every man with a general''s dream boil, and Cui Niuer is no exception.


    Later, he also joined the army. Although his family was not a military household, when his father asked him what he wanted to do, he sat in his room and thought for a whole day and night. He still felt that he should be a soldier. So he packed up his things, said goodbye to his parents, and resolutely trekked thousands of miles to find youxiaowei.


    He was stopped by the soldiers guarding the door and kicked several times. But he knows he can''t give up and must let people see his sincerity. So he knelt outside the camp for two days.


    Yan Po Shan happened to lead the soldiers out of training and came back. When asked, he liked Cui niu''er''s upright nature and accepted it as a personal soldier. Yan Po Shan told him that being a personal soldier for me was always ready to die for me. Cui niu''er remembered this sentence and danced excitedly at the moment when he put on his new right Xiaowei robe.


    He had been waiting for the day when he blocked the arrow rain and the long sword for Yan Po Shan, but he didn''t think he was waiting for a rebellion.


    The right Xiaowei didn''t stand on the side of the court.


    From that day on, he knew his identity had changed. He once changed his family''s registered residence with his own dedication, so that parents and parents need not pay taxes to the government. This was once his proudest thing, and the villagers in the village have always regarded him as a hero.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, my identity changed.


    From the war soldiers of the imperial court to the rebels.


    Cui Niuer thought for a long time and didn''t turn around this corner. He even wanted to take off his robe and go home to farm. But his colleague told him that it was too late. If you take off your clothes, you are a deserter. Do you know the end of deserting? Not only do you want to die, but also involve your family. Thinking of his parents, Cui niu''er swallowed his spit and took back his mind to go home.


    He couldn''t help but go to Yan Po Shan and ask him what he was now?


    Unexpectedly, Yan Po Shan was neither angry nor asked people to correct him on the spot. Yan Baoshan told him that men should have dreams. No matter what your current status is, has your dream changed? No, You want to be a general and honor your family. Don''t you have a better chance now? As long as the king of Dingxi becomes the emperor, you are a minister of the dragon. You will be a marquis and a general, and become a man of honor.


    Cui niu''er was excited by Yan po''shan. He told himself that the general was right. Aren''t I still a soldier now? Can''t you still be a general respected by everyone?


    But in the dead of night, Cui niu''er always thought Yan Po Shan''s words were wrong, but he racked his brains to think, and he couldn''t think where the wrong place was.


    He knew he had never read a book and was stupid. He simply stopped thinking about things he didn''t understand.


    Now, he is a fourth grade general. Although among the rebels, general Sipin is more like a running dog in the village.


    He has a team of 3600 people. In just two years, even he can''t believe it. When the army went south, he specially asked for a few days off, rode a tall horse with his own soldiers, and returned to the village with many gifts. He wanted the villagers to see his majesty, but I don''t know why, the people in the village either turned a blind eye to him or gave him a white eye. The old lady in her nineties spat on his face in front of everyone.


    Cui niu''er felt like a thief who escaped from the village and was in a mess.


    His father said that you should not come back in the future. My family can''t raise their heads in the village. If you come back again, I will be stabbed directly in the spine. His mother just kept crying and couldn''t speak. Cui niu''er asked, Dad, is it wrong to get fame right away? I want to be a general, right? I want to shine on the lintel, right? I even want to start a family, isn''t that right? His father was speechless, just a long sigh.


    So Cui niu''er doesn''t go home. In fact, the main reason is that she can''t go back.


    Cui niu''er suddenly felt uneasy as he watched his team gather.


    It''s time to fight again. This time, the opponent is Luo Yao''s left avant-garde, which is known as the sharp left avant-garde in the world.


    But Cui Niuer is not afraid. He thinks his dream is right.


    "Let''s go!"


    He waved his hand vigorously: "you should have this ambition since you joined the army! I also started as a soldier, but now I have an iron armor! If you want to be a man, step on the enemy and trample it hard! Until it''s rotten! A good man is determined to fight on the battlefield and never die in a hundred battles is a hero among people!"


    He shouted loudly, but found that the soldiers under him were dazed.


    He sighed in his heart. They were all people who had not read books. They certainly didn''t understand their profound words. Those words were what Yan Baoshan had said to him, and he wrote them down word by word.


    He thought it was sad that the soldiers didn''t understand what they said. He thought he understood.


    He straightened his helmet and clenched the crossbar at his waist.


    "Lianyun stronghold is lost. Let''s go and get it back! The general personally named us to fight. Don''t lose someone to me!"


    He shouted, cheering the soldiers and himself.


    You can''t lose, you can''t die!


    He told himself in his heart to be a man!

 Chapter 415

    Cui Niuer took 3600 rebels out of the camp and began to accelerate towards Lianyun stronghold in Funiu Mountain. The rebel camp is not too far from Lianyun stronghold. It can arrive in an hour. The soldiers'' faces were a little ugly. The war came suddenly. They were not ready to kill or be killed.


    Cui niu''er looked at the rebel soldier with mud around him, the only one who escaped from Lianyun stronghold. I don''t know why, Cui niu''er always feels that what this man said before is not very credible.


    "To tell you the truth, how many people and horses did Zuo Qianwei send out to attack Lianyun stronghold at night?"


    Perhaps because he was frightened, the soldier turned pale. He recalled it carefully and replied uncertainly, "no more than 500 people."


    "Are you sure?"


    Cui Niuer asked.


    "I... I can''t remember clearly."


    The soldier bowed his head and hesitated.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll take people and horses back now, and then hand you over to the senior general. I''ll say you''re a deserter! You should know that the senior general runs the army strictly. What will happen to you? Will you be dismembered or beaten to death?"


    "No!"


    The soldier quickly shook his head: "Actually... In fact, there should be no more than 100 people who attacked Lianyun stronghold at night by left avant-garde... I was afraid of being scolded by the general before I said that there were at least 500 people. At that time, everyone was asleep and no one was guarding. When the guards on the arrow tower and watchtower fell asleep, someone cut their throat. I just got up to go to the toilet and saw a dark shadow flashing. I was going to shout However, those left avant-garde people have entered the yard. If I shout, I will be the first to die... "


    "You coward!"


    Cui niu''er couldn''t help scolding angrily: "just because you are greedy for life, shoot yourself and hide, all your more than 300 colleagues have been killed! What face do you have to come back? What face do you have to live!"


    The soldier was silent for a while, looked up at Cui niu''er and said: "I''ve made up my mind. When I kill back this time, I''ll be the first to kill several enemies. If I can''t kill any of them, I''ll die. If I kill more, I''ll avenge my brothers. If I die, I have the face to meet them underground. If I don''t die, I''ll stab myself after the war."


    Cui niu''er was stunned by this. He looked at the soldier and said, "this is the man. It''s good for you to think so. Since you survive, don''t think about dying. Just kill the enemy and avenge your brothers!"


    The soldier nodded hard: "I know!"


    Cui niu''er felt uncomfortable with something in his heart.


    "A hundred enemy soldiers dare to steal Lianyun stronghold. It can be seen that your every move is clearly detected! The enemy knows that you are too lazy to patrol at night, so he dares to send troops to raid! Speaking of... Those brothers who died can''t be wronged. If you keep alert, the enemy can kill them!"


    The soldier hung his head and said, "there has been no war for so long, and we can''t fight..."


    "Alas!"


    Cui niu''er sighed heavily: "have a long memory!"


    "By the way, did you see the enemy''s reinforcements when you went down the mountain?"


    "No!"


    The soldier shook his head: "I hid in the forest for a long time before I dared to rush out. I didn''t see the enemy. They must think everyone was killed, but they didn''t expect anyone else to escape. The enemy occupied Lianyun stronghold and thought it was the same as us. The terrain there is high, and you can see every move in our camp with a thousand miles of eyes!"


    "We must get it back!"


    Cui niu''er murmured and then turned back and scolded: "hurry up! What''s it like to linger! It seems that women''s pants and belts are tied around their ankles. I didn''t see you so wilted when eating, drinking and talking about women!"


    The team accelerated again. Although the distance was not far, half of these soldiers were untrained civilians and a small half were County soldiers. Most of them were out of breath halfway. In order to keep the soldiers fighting physically, Cui Niuer had to order to put down the speed.


    After walking for an hour, I finally reached the foot of Funiu Mountain.


    The soldier pointed, "look, general, our flags haven''t been changed. The enemy wants to muddle through."


    "Well"


    Cui niu''er thought for a moment and ordered his deputy general: "you take a large group of people and horses to find a secret place at the foot of the mountain and wait. I take a hundred people to go up. I say they are patrolling to check. In order not to expose, the left avant-garde people may open the door when they see that there are few people I take. After we go in, we suddenly get into trouble and control the stronghold door and send a signal. You rush up immediately with people. Do you hear clearly!"


    The soldier who reported the news hurriedly said, "those enemy soldiers are very powerful. The general only takes a hundred people, too few!"


    Cui Niuer waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. If they bring too much, they won''t dare to open the stronghold door. Remember, they rush up immediately when they see the signal. The blood feud of more than 300 brothers will be avenged today!"


    The deputy general answered and hid at the foot of the mountain with a large team.


    Cui niu''er took the soldier who reported the news and his own personal team to the outside of the stronghold gate. He saw that the soldiers on the arrow tower and the wooden wall were indeed wearing their own clothes. But if you look carefully, you can see that some people''s clothes were still stained with blood. He told the gatekeeper that he was a patrolling general. He was ordered to inspect Lianyun stronghold and let the leader captain come out to open the door.


    Cui niu''er looked carefully and saw that the soldiers on the wooden wall had been aiming at this side with a hard bow in their hands. From this point, he knew that he was really not his own. In the rebel team, even archers can''t have a big Sui standard hard bow. The bow was too expensive. Most of the archers in the camp used to make simple bamboo bows.


    "Open the door!"


    He shouted at the wooden wall and waited for a while. The stronghold door opened with a creak. A man in school captain''s clothes came out with a smile on his face.


    When the school captain came to him, Cui Niuer fiercely pulled out the knife: "do it!"


    With a puff, his movements were stiff in the air.


    Cui niu''er''s face changed and subconsciously looked back. The soldier who reported the news saw that the knife in his hand had poked into his waist. He looked at the soldier strangely, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say a word. He felt his eyes turn white in an instant, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    The moment he fell down, there was a clear echo in his mind.


    Fame, but take it right away!


    He thought of his parents'' painful and tangled expressions when they were leaving, the old lady who spat a mouthful of thick phlegm on his face, the eyes of the villagers, and then the words Yan Baoshan talked to him face to face.


    "No matter what your status, you are still a soldier, aren''t you? As long as you are a soldier, you should know what you want to do, wear iron armor and rush among the enemies. When you defeat all the enemies, you will no longer be a poor mud legged man. You are the champion respected by everyone, and your family is honored because of you. You will become a legend , become the pride of the whole Shandong road. "


    This is so clear.


    Cui niu''er''s dream appeared countless times. He was walking on the street in red and hanging colors, and the villagers cheered warmly and shouted his name. The old house of his family was replaced by a large yard covering dozens of mu. The plaque with gold words on the lintel glittered in the sun.


    Cui Niuer has firmly believed that he is not an ordinary person. He feels that his dream is being realized step by step. Now he is a fourth grade general and a big man in the village who hasn''t appeared in hundreds or thousands of years. He felt that he had the ability to create a family, just like Li Xiao, a general in the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Sui Dynasty.


    Dream for so many years, step by step close.


    But the dream is broken. Why is it so sudden and so easy?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t think he should die so casually. He felt that he was the protagonist of life and that he was the one who finally became a man. In his own fantasy, he will get everything a soldier can finally get. There will also be a daughter of an aristocratic family who will become his wife, be charming and have children for himself.


    In every fantasy, the woman''s face is so beautiful.


    He gradually closed his eyes and his strength quickly passed through the wound.


    Is this a dream?


    This is a dream!


    Cui niu''er put a smile on his mouth before he died. His last thought was... Let''s sleep for a while. Just wake up and everything will be fine.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The informer took out his knife and kicked Cui Niuer to the ground. Then he wielded a knife and killed four or five rebel soldiers who didn''t have time to respond. Those rebels stood there in amazement and didn''t respond at all. The soldiers on the wooden wall loosened their bowstrings, and the feather arrows accurately penetrated into the bodies of the rebel soldiers. These well-trained elite of Shanzi camp did not hesitate to start.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp who had been in ambush for a long time rushed out of the woods. The crossbows in their hands were constantly powerful. A hundred rebels were slaughtered without any resistance, and their bodies lay scattered on the ground.


    Fang Xie came out from behind the stronghold gate and waved to Chen Xiaoru dressed as a letter reporting rebel. Chen Xiaoru nodded, then turned and ran back.


    Around Lianyun stronghold, at least 4000 soldiers from huangyangdao county have laid an ambush, waiting for the rebel brigade to go up the mountain. Fang Xie looked at the bodies, but his face didn''t change.


    "Big dog, ride down the back mountain and do what I told you."


    The big dog answered, jumped on the horse and went down from the back mountain. No one knows what Fang Xie has arranged for him to do.


    "Go and tell Chen Dongshan to take people behind the rebels!"


    A soldier took command and rode down the back mountain.


    "Get ready."


    Fang Xie raised his hand and said loudly, "let the rebels taste your feather arrows and horizontal knives!"


    At the foot of the mountain, Chen Xiaoru ran back in panic and stammered to the rebel deputy general that Cui niu''er was seen through by the left avant-garde and was fighting on the mountain. He could hardly support it. The rebel Deputy had no time to think about it and immediately let someone blow the horn. More than 3000 rebels knew that the time for fighting had finally come. Although they were afraid, they still clenched their weapons and rushed up the mountain with the officers.


    The rebel deputy general didn''t notice. Chen Xiaoru lost his trace after the report.


    The rebels rushed up the mountain road. Funiu Mountain was not too high and the hillside was slow, so their speed was not slow. Just because there was no training, the formation was very scattered. The Deputy General of the rebel army heard the sound of killing in front of him from a distance. He was eager and kept urging the soldiers to rush forward.


    On the side of Lianyun stronghold, Fang Xie''s soldiers collided with each other with knives and shouted, like a delicious meat pie, luring the hungry rebels to run here.


    No one among the more than 3000 rebels would have thought that they had got into a huge pocket.


    From the beginning, the victory or defeat was actually doomed.


    Today, I don''t know how many men with general dreams like Cui Niuer will die here. I don''t know how many people who are unwilling to fight and kill will die. Lianyun stronghold is a big pit dug by Fang Xie, waiting for them to jump inside.


    What waved to them in front was not fame and wealth, but thousands of Huang Yang daomin Yong who hated them to the bone.


    And Fang Xie''s heart as cold as ice for thousands of years.

 Chapter 416

    The rebel team walked up the hillside. When Lianyun stronghold became clear, the rebel deputy general was deeply worried. The cry of killing he had heard before was gone. He could vaguely see the bodies lying on the ground at the gate of the stronghold.


    "Avenge general Cui!"


    When the deputy general saw the soldiers on the wooden wall of Lianyun stronghold, he immediately shouted. At this time, he didn''t realize that he had fallen into a conspiracy. Chen Xiaoru''s lie is excellent. He told the rebel deputy general that Cui Niuer was seen to be fighting outside the stronghold, not already killed. If he says Cui Niuer is dead, the rebel deputy general may not continue to rush forward with people.


    Maybe Chen Bing will not move and send someone to find out before moving.


    At this time, the rebels arrived outside Lianyun stronghold. It was already late.


    They have fallen into the pit, and the enemy is waiting for them to bury them with shovel.


    "Break Lianyun stronghold!"


    The rebel deputy general yelled loudly and then pointed forward the horizontal knife in his hand.


    The rebel archers immediately moved forward, lined up 70 or 80 steps away and poured their arrows on the wooden wall. Most of them are holding bamboo bows with limited strength. Although they can send feather arrows out about a hundred steps, they have no lethality. If you want to kill someone, you must shoot an arrow within seventy steps.


    The two stone hard bows in the hands of the soldiers above the wooden wall can kill people 120 steps away.


    Many rebel archers were turned over by feather arrows when they rushed forward. Fang Xie''s personal soldiers are the elite of Shanzi camp. Although there are only 70 or 80 people on the wall of Lianyun stronghold, their killing is accurate and almost no feather arrow is wasted.


    Fang Xie''s hand is a hard bow with three and a half stones, which is the strongest bow that can be found in the army.


    He drew a broken armour cone from the arrow pot and raised the hard bow slightly.


    The rebel deputy general is at least 120 steps away from the wooden wall of Lianyun stronghold, which is the area considered safe by the deputy general. In fact, this distance is really safe enough. Since he joined the army, he has not seen anyone who can accurately shoot a target 120 steps away. He had never seen a man who could pull three stones and a half bows. Although it was said that general Yin Po Shan could do it, he was always skeptical.


    Among the rebels, even those well-known generals have no such strength.


    The sharp arrow cluster of armor piercing cone pointed at the sky obliquely, and Fang Xie squinted at the distant target. His arms slowly opened, bow like a full moon. Such a hard bow, looking at the left avant-garde, there are not many people who can pull it slowly like this. When Fang Xie opened the hard bow, his arms were as stable as a rock without shaking at all. Being able to pull the bow and being able to hold it are two different things.


    He didn''t pull the bow apart suddenly, but slowly, which requires a strong arm to do.


    The rebel deputy general in the distance was still loudly ordering something, and did not notice that death had quietly stared at him.


    Fang Xie let go. With a slight buzz, the armor breaking cone left the string.


    The feather arrow flies rapidly in mid air, drawing a beautiful arc, first rising and then diving.


    The rebel deputy general was not aware of the danger at all. He just ordered the soldier carrying the ladder to rush forward. As soon as he turned back, the armor piercing cone went in through his neck with a pop. The arrow cluster cut his main artery while passing through his neck, and the blood immediately gushed out like a fountain. Under the sun, the color of blood mist is particularly bright.


    He raised his hand and consciously grabbed the arrow shaft. After a few clicks in his throat, he fell off the horse.


    One hundred and twenty steps away, an arrow shot the enemy''s mortal general, and the defenders on the wooden wall immediately cheered. Seeing that the rebels crowded outside Lianyun stronghold were in some confusion, Fang Xie put down his hard bow and said faintly, "send a signal."


    A private soldier lit the fireworks that had been prepared for a long time. With a bang, a large flame burned in the sky.


    The moment the flame burst, the battlefield was quiet.


    The rebels raised their heads and looked at the fireworks in confusion. Everyone couldn''t help tightening their hearts.


    At this time, there were cries of killing!


    Countless ambulances dressed in fine armour came out of the woods on both sides. As soon as they rushed out, they came out with a crossbow and a hard bow in their hands. The standard crossbow of the Sui Dynasty can fire 12 crossbows and arrows continuously. Within a distance of about 30 steps, the crossbow is almost nothing to match.


    The outermost rebels were quenched and immediately wiped out by the county soldiers of Huangyang road. The arrows poured - out, and the rebels fell down layer by layer like wheat put down by a sickle. The soldiers of huangyangdao County, who are ready to go, harvest their lives unscrupulously with their new equipment.


    This is that if they were a real left avant-garde elite ambush, they would never rush so scattered.


    The county soldiers of Huangyang road only waved their knives because they had red eyes and chased after the rebels, and inadvertently formed the trend of rolling bead curtain, but this was not what Fang Xie wanted at all. What Fang Xie arranged was not a hearty victory. What he needed was to delay the battle for a period of time.


    But Lu Fenghou was already like a madman. He was still killing people with blood all over. He didn''t remember the confession before Fang Xie. Besides, even if he remembered, he might not be bound to live in a group of men who had killed animals.


    Fortunately.


    Fang Xie arranged shanziying cavalry at the foot of the mountain.


    The horn has sounded twice, but the people of Huangyang road have not heard it at all. The arrangement agreed before was thrown out of the sky.


    Fang Xie''s face began to get cold, jumped on the red horse and rushed out.


    Ten elite of the service camp immediately mounted their horses, and eleven rode along the river composed of people to ride the wind and waves. In the crowd, Fang Xie saw that Lu Fenghou, who was wearing don''t wear armor, was still chopping like he was playing his life. The soldiers behind him were carrying the general''s flag. Where Lu Fenghou went, the big flag was there.


    Fang Xie frowned and hurried the horse to rush over.


    "Chungu, put the flag down."


    He shouted in the vertical horse, and Chungu answered the order. When the soldier passed by, she grabbed the flag, and then stopped the horse and shook the flag back and forth. The people behind stopped when they saw the flag, and subconsciously stopped. The soldier carrying the flag looked at Chungu blankly, and then he felt the burning pain in his hand.


    When I looked down, a layer of skin was worn off in the palm of my hand. That was the trace left by the friction of the flagpole in the palm of my hand when Chungu grabbed the flag too fast.


    Fang Xie leaned over from the horse, grabbed the sash on the back of the landing seal, lifted him back and threw him out. This madman is still shouting and chopping in the air.


    "Blood gas rushed to the heart!"


    Chungu said with some worry.


    Fang Xie nodded, jumped down from the horse and strode to meet the landing marquis. Lu Fenghou''s eyes were full of blood light. He could see who was who. I saw someone coming towards me and cut it off without thinking about it. Before his knife reached Fang Xie''s head, Fang Xie''s foot came first, kicked him in his lower abdomen, and kicked him backward and flew out.


    Lu Fenghou fell to the ground and the horizontal knife in his hand fell to one side.


    Fang Xie walked over and stepped on his chest, looked down at Lu Fenghou''s eyes.


    Lu Fenghou couldn''t get out of his body when he was trampled, but his hands and feet were still kicking indiscriminately. Fang Xie bent over and slapped him in the face. The slap was particularly loud, and half of Lu Fenghou''s face immediately turned red. Lu Fenghou was a little confused, but he soon woke up. He subconsciously raised his hand to cover his face, and then saw Fang Xie''s cold eyes.


    "Will... General..."


    "Tie it up, take it back first, and turn back to military justice!"


    Fang Xie gave an order, turned around and left, got off the horse for the scholars and butchers in the service camp, pulled the rope three times, five divided by two, and tied up Lu Fenghou.


    When the rebels rushed to the foot of the mountain, they saw that before they could breathe a sigh of relief, the dust and smoke floated in front of them. They subconsciously stopped their steps and rushed out of the brigade of cavalry without waiting for a long time. The long name in their hands reflected a frightening luster in the sun.


    The moment the cavalry appeared, the hearts of the rebel soldiers stopped beating.


    There are enemies around. They are really finished this time.


    "Put down your weapons and kneel down. Those who surrender will not be killed!"


    Chen Qianshan let the soldiers shout, which was like opening a door for the rebels. I don''t know who was the first to flop and kneel down, followed by kneeling down. Huang Yang daomin Yong, who was restrained, also gathered around and drew the bow string of the hard bow. All the rebels had to kneel down.


    Minyong rushed up and handed over all the rebel weapons. He didn''t collect much after cleaning up. He might as well pick up more on the way.


    Seeing that the situation was under control, Fang Xie turned back and said, "let all these people stand in a flat place at the foot of the mountain, line up a defensive array in the direction of the rebel camp, and all the archers in the rebel army go to the front. Return the bamboo bow to them, and the people''s courage of Huangyang road line up behind the rebel!"


    "Chen Qianshan, take your cavalry out to meet the enemy. Remember, let the rebels retreat when they see you!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Dongshan answered and whirled out with the cavalry of shanziying.


    Fang Xie''s hand was holding the handle of Chaolu Dao, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 417

    Chen Xiaoru felt that he was a talent. He came to the rebel camp for the first time and cheated more than 3000 rebels to die. Tens of thousands of people may be trapped in the rebel camp for the second time. At the gate of Lianyun stronghold, he stabbed Cui Niuer, who had the dream of creating a family, and then returned to the rebel team, tricked the rebel deputy general to lead the army to attack. After that, he got into the rebel crowd, and the water droplets merged into the river and disappeared again.


    Out of the line, he found a horse to ride in the direction of the fast rebel camp.


    After galloping for less than half an hour, the rebel camp appeared in front of him. Far away, the sentry on the wooden wall began to send a loud arrow warning. Chen Xiaoru jumped down from the war horse and panted to the door, shouting: "go and tell the general that Lianyun stronghold is a conspiracy. At least 10000 left avant-garde elite are ambushed there, and our people and horses can''t support it!"


    Hearing this, the guard on the wooden wall was stunned. He quickly opened the stronghold door and put Chen Xiaoru in. Last time, Chen Xiaoru met a man who was said to be a general of the third grade, and then the man went to Yan Baoshan to report. This time, Chen Xiaoru was directly brought to Yin Po Shan.


    "General!"


    Chen Xiaoru knelt down on one knee and said anxiously: "general Cui''s men and horses were surrounded by left avant-garde men and horses just below Funiu Mountain. The low rank was ordered to rush out for help. Please send reinforcements quickly! If you delay any more, I''m afraid general Cui and they won''t be able to carry it..."


    He acted very realistically, pretending to be out of breath.


    "You speak carefully!"


    Yan Po Shan said with a gloomy face.


    "General Cui took us to the foot of the mountain, and then sent scouts to check. The scouts came back and said that there were not many defenders on the wooden wall of Lianyun stronghold, wearing our uniforms and the flags on the wall had not been changed. General Cui thought of a way to let the deputy general ambush at the foot of the mountain with people and horses. He took 100 people to cheat open the stronghold door, then suddenly attacked and occupied the door, and then sent a signal to the brigade Right away. "


    "But general Cui was seen through by the enemy and fought at the gate of Lianyun stronghold. General Cui sent a signal and we all killed him. We rushed halfway. Countless left front guards were killed in the woods on both sides. Our people couldn''t resist it. General Cui had to take people back to the foot of the mountain. When we rushed out, we... Our people had lost nearly half."


    "Luo Yao is despicable and shameless!"


    A rebel general cursed: "he set a trap. Since he wants to fight, are we afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Yan Po Shan frowned and waved his hand, "you said all the people in the forest were left avant-garde? How did you tell?"


    "They are wearing Sui army''s number clothes, which are new."


    Yan Po Shan, after thinking for a while, asked, "have you ever seen who''s the flag?"


    "No flag!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "the enemy hid in the forest. He fired a fireworks from Lianyun stronghold, and then the ambush killed them. He didn''t see the banner of anyone, maybe... Maybe he didn''t see his humble position."


    Yan Po Shan waved his hand and said, "go down and have a rest first. I have my own decision."


    "I have to go back to my humble position!"


    Chen Xiaoru raised his head and said loudly, "the humble brothers are dead, and I''m the only one left. I have no face to live. I want to go back. If I die in the war, it''s better to reunite with my brothers below. If I don''t die, I''ll kill several if I can!"


    "He''s a brave man!"


    Yan Po Shan thought for a moment: "go outside and wait, I will send someone to meet Cui niu''er."


    Chen Xiaoru bowed out. In fact, he couldn''t keep calm at all. Fortunately, however, what he had to pretend was that he was a little panicked, so the unnatural look on his face would not be easily seen through.


    "General, we can''t just suffer losses!"


    A rebel general angrily said, "we have put up with the left avant-garde people crossing the river. This time we set up a trap to let our people jump in. Do we have to put up with it?"


    Yan Po Shan shook his head: "Luo Yao will not have such a small vision in using troops. Even if he plans to do it, he will not make such a small fuss. It doesn''t mean anything to him to pit our more than 3000 soldiers. He is a person who does things directly at the root. How can he set up such a small situation?"


    "What does the general mean?"


    Yan Po Shan thought for a moment and said, "even if it was a trap, it was not just to trap Cui niu''er''s more than 3000 men and horses. Luo Yao used his troops ruthlessly. I was thinking... It should be a serial plan."


    He glanced at Lianyun stronghold and said, "first send someone to seize Lianyun stronghold, and then send our reinforcements to save it. First, let''s illusion that he has only a few hundred people in Lianyun stronghold, and then suddenly kill ten thousand people to surround Cui niu''er''s men and horses. If we send troops to rescue... I can''t say, there will be a bigger situation. Lianyun stronghold is bait, and Cui niu''er''s men and horses are not bait?"


    "The general means that Luo Yao''s purpose is to send reinforcements this time!"


    "Well"


    Yan Po Shan was silent for a moment and said, "based on my understanding of Luo Yao, his layout will not be so small. Therefore, his goal is to send reinforcements this time, at least counting tens of thousands of us, which is Luo Yao''s temperament."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Blow the horn and order the whole army to assemble!"


    Yan Po Shan stood up, his tone was very slow, but he said loudly, "I''ll see if Luo Manzi can pit more than 200000 troops in this situation since he wants to fight!"


    As soon as the rebel generals changed their faces, they hugged their fists at the same time: "yes!"


    Chen Xiaoru was waiting outside the tent. He was worried that there were more than 200000 people in the camp. If he was found out, he just wanted to run and couldn''t run. At that time, when an arrow rain comes down, he will immediately become a hedgehog. How miserable he will die. But he couldn''t help thinking that if he hadn''t been seen through, he didn''t know how many rebels had returned to the pit this time.


    I didn''t expect that the rebels would pour out!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gathering of more than 200000 troops was not a matter of a moment and a half, so Li Hai, the powerful general of Yin Po Shan''s sect, took 30000 elite troops to Funiu Mountain first. He took a large group of people out of the camp and killed them in the direction of Lianyun stronghold. In addition to the tens of thousands of people left behind, the 200000 army seemed to be fully paved on the earth when it moved forward. If you look down from the sky, the scene must be spectacular.


    Yan Baoshan''s team was not in a hurry. Although he guessed, he was not sure. If there is no big circle on Funiu Mountain, I''m afraid I''ll be ridiculed by Luo Yao. On the way, he suddenly thought of another possibility and immediately ordered the rear team of 80000 people to rush back to the camp immediately.


    He was worried about Luo Yao''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If all the troops killed Ben Funiu Mountain, Luo Yao''s goal was an empty camp, he would have to face the situation of being attacked by the enemy. The left avant-garde has more troops than him, and Luo Yao''s use of troops is unpredictable. As soon as he thought of this possibility, he immediately divided his troops back.


    Fortunately, the distance between Funiu Mountain and the camp is not too far. If something happens, it''s impossible to divide 80000 people back, and it''s impossible that you can''t carry it and lead your army to rush for help.


    Along the way, Yan Po Shan''s mind kept turning, thinking from time to time why Luo Yao suddenly went to war? Is it because the Sui Dynasty sent people to urge, or did Luo Yao want to fight this battle from the beginning? Writing to himself was just a cover up? His mind was so chaotic that all kinds of possibilities kept circling in his mind. The more I think about it, the more I think it''s strange today.


    How did a Lianyun stronghold, which only sent more than 300 troops to garrison, trigger a war involving hundreds of thousands of troops?


    If his judgment is wrong, what is Luo Yao''s purpose?


    He never thought that all this had nothing to do with Luo Yao. And he personally led the army to Funiu Mountain, which was beyond Fang Xie''s expectation. Fang Xie thought that Yin Baoshan would send tens of thousands of powerful generals this time. Who knows, more than 100000 troops killed them boundlessly.


    Just when the army of Yan Baoshan was only ten miles away from Funiu Mountain, someone came back and reported: "general, General Li''s men and horses stopped in front. They said that they lined up to meet the enemy when they saw the cavalry of the left avant-garde, and the enemy''s cavalry retreated again! General Li sent someone back for instructions for fear of fraud by the left avant-garde."


    "How many cavalry?"


    "I can''t see very clearly. General Li''s people say there are at least two or three thousand riders."


    "So many cavalry... Retreat without fighting..."


    A rebel general frowned and said, "general, is it the left avant-garde''s plan to lure the enemy?"


    "According to the left avant-garde''s troop allocation, 12000 soldiers of the first army can''t transfer two or three thousand cavalry... Unless it''s Luo Yao''s own battalion, it is said that Luo Yao has a light cavalry with tens of thousands of people and a heavy cavalry..."


    "Did Luo Yao cross the river?"


    Another general under his command thought for a while and said, "it''s impossible. Our people stare at it day by day. We don''t see a large group of people crossing the river."


    "Yes!"


    Yan Po Shan''s eyes lit up: "Luo Yao didn''t cross the river. It seems that the enemy general on Funiu Mountain found that our army was coming and his troops were not enough to deal with it, so he gathered all the cavalry and pretended to be suspicious in order to make me think there was a large group of people and horses on Funiu Mountain. In fact, he was afraid, so he asked the cavalry to show up and withdraw. If I was surprised and uncertain, I would certainly order the army to stop. On Funiu Mountain The purpose of the enemy is to stop me so that they can withdraw. The enemy general didn''t expect that I would lead a large army! "


    "Let Li Hai accelerate forward!"


    Yan Po Shan waved and said, "the left avant-garde man swallowed more than 3000 of my men and horses. Today I will swallow his team to Funiu Mountain!"


    Following his orders, the rebels immediately accelerated forward.


    "Report!"


    A cavalry quickly came back and hugged Yan Baoshan: "general, the enemy is at the foot of Funiu Mountain. It seems that there are less than 10000 people. Take our prisoners as hostages, they are all in the front!"


    "I knew it was bluff!"


    Yan Po Shan smiled: "if there is a large group of people, why should we put our people in front of the array? Although the leader has some thoughts, he has shown his timidity. He will give orders and the army will attack!"


    At the foot of Funiu Mountain, Fang Xie looked at the endless rebel team opposite and couldn''t help but suck the cold air. It was a little big this time. I didn''t expect so many rebels to come!


    "Is the big dog back?"


    He asked back in an eager tone.


    "Not yet!"


    Chungu replied that she saw such concern on Fang Xie''s face for the first time.


    Just then, the rebels sounded the horn of attack.


    Fang Xie''s face changed and took a deep breath. As soon as he was about to order the withdrawal of troops, he saw a horse coming quickly in the distance.


    "I''m back!"


    The big dog started shouting when he was far away. Fang Xie''s heart was lifted when he heard his voice.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fang Xie asked after the big dog came near.


    The big dog wiped the sweat on his forehead and grinned, "it''s done!"


    Fang Xie ran to the high place, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw the smoke and dust on the left avant-garde''s side of Hebei Daying. He couldn''t help laughing, especially freely.


    Among the rebels, a scout flew back and told Yan Baoshan that the left avant-garde had killed on the flank. Yan Po Shan''s face changed and he couldn''t help sinking in his heart: "it''s a trap!"

 Chapter 418

    "Let the rebels shoot their arrows and release all the feather arrows they carry! If they don''t shoot their arrows, they will die!"


    Fang Xie gave a loud order. His men immediately rushed to the front and urged those surrendered rebel soldiers to shoot arrows at the opposite rebel brigade. Cui Niuer''s men didn''t dare at first. Fang Xie''s own soldiers chopped the heads of more than a dozen people like melons and vegetables, and the rebels began to shoot arrows sparsely. This kind of thing requires a leader. The first person shoots the first arrow, and others feel bad. The pass will pass.


    There are at least 2000 captured rebels. Although the bamboo bow in their hands is not powerful, the feather arrows are quite dense. Although not many rebels were shot dead, many soldiers who went to the battlefield for the first time were still scared and weak. These people are the people forcibly captured along the way when the rebels went south. Where have you seen such a scene.


    Fang Xie was worried that the people on the left avant-garde side of Daying, Hebei would not be able to come up, so he asked Chen to take shanziying out and rush around. The cavalry swept in front of the rebel brigade and stripped off a layer of dead bodies with feather arrows. The rebels quickly changed their formation. Shanzi camp rushed, but immediately withdrew.


    "After Shanzi camp is broken, remember how I trained before. Don''t fight hard when the enemy catches up. Cut back and forth by speed. When the people of Huangyang road withdraw, you will catch up immediately!"


    "Here!"


    Chen moved the mountain with Shanzi camp, and Fang Xie retreated towards Funiu Mountain with Minyong of Huangyang road. After Minyong went up the mountain, Chen moved the mountain and ordered the captured rebels to retreat up the mountain. With the fastest speed, he retreated to Lianyun stronghold, and Chen moved mountain to let the rebels defend against the wooden wall. Because the people from the left avant-garde Hebei camp behind killed, the rebel brigade did not dare to rush forward blindly.


    After Funiu Mountain, Fang Xie asked Minyong to withdraw immediately.


    "The people who will be sent to the South Bank of the river should also see Luo Yao."


    Fang Xie smiled and finally relieved: "didn''t he say he was going to fight the rebels? I gave him such a big gift. He should thank me well."


    Zhuo Buyi said with a smile, "he wants to stab you to death!"


    In fact, Yan Po Shan guessed right. It was really a serial plan, but he only guessed half right. Fang Xie led people to raid Lianyun stronghold in Funiu Mountain, and then sent Chen Xiaoru disguised as a rebel to ask for help. The rebel general heard that there were only a few hundred people sneaking into Funiu Mountain, and thought it was enough to send Cui Niuer''s team of more than 3000 people. But this was just the beginning. Fang Xie had just crossed the river with shanziying and rested for three days without moving. He was waiting for Lu Fenghou to arrive with Minyong of Huangyang road.


    A while ago, he secretly left the camp and found the Navy General Duan Zheng, asking him to transport the people of Huangyang road across the river. Duan Zheng knew that Fang Xie was from the imperial court. After they had a discussion, the Navy sent a large ship to pick up min Yong of Huangyang road. Then Lu Fenghou took Minyong to ambush day and night, and spent three nights to set ambush in Funiu Mountain. Min Yong of Huangyang road did well enough in the early stage. Unfortunately, Fang Xie was uncomfortable with the problem of being unable to restrain after the fight.


    As Fang Xie expected, thousands of rebels came to Funiu Mountain. Then Fang Xie took this man and sent Chen Xiaoru back for help. That''s why Chen Xiaoru said that this job is basically a matter of ten deaths and no life. Even he didn''t think it would be so smooth, but it was also within Fang Xie''s expectation. Yan Baoshan could hardly think that the person asking for help would be disguised by the enemy.


    To Fang Xie''s surprise, Yan Po Shan came here with more than 100000 people, and he almost didn''t control it at the most critical time.


    Fortunately, the big dog also completed his arrangement.


    Fang Xie knew that Luo Yao must have told Duan Bian Bao and Duan Bian Xiong to stare at Shanzi camp. Fang Xie asked the big dog to find Duan bianbao. He said that when he led his troops to besiege Funiu Mountain, he was ambushed by the rebels and trapped by tens of thousands of rebels. Duanbian leopard and duanbian bear did not dare to delay, so they came to the rescue.


    Duan bianbao thought that Fang Xie was trapped in Funiu Mountain and would certainly attack.


    Fang Xie had sent his own soldiers back to the South Bank of the huangniu River to see Luo Yao and tell him everything he had arranged. Even if Luo Yao lied to Fang Xie about going to war against the rebels, Fang Xie didn''t think he was willing to give up the 50000 elite of Duan Bian Bao and Duan Bian Xiong. So he expected that Luo Yao would send troops to support him. All these solutions were carefully calculated.


    Yan Po Shan didn''t know how many left avant-garde soldiers and horses there were in Funiu Mountain, so he didn''t dare to attack too tightly, for fear of being flanked by Duan Bian Bao''s men and horses and Funiu Mountain''s men and horses. Duan Bian Bao''s 50000 elite were not grass people, so it was enough to put pressure on the rebels. The elite combat effectiveness of the left avant-garde is not comparable to that of the same number of rebels.


    Once the war starts, the focus of the war will tilt to Duan Bian leopard.


    Brother Duan bianbao didn''t dare to sit back and watch Fang Xie trapped. Luo Yao must worry about the men of brother Duan. This is a chain reaction. Fang Xie had this idea long ago in his mind.


    Standing on Funiu Mountain, Fang Xie looked at the south bank with a thousand mile eye. He was completely relieved when he saw a large group of people moving towards the north bank.


    This battle is inevitable.


    "General, where are we going now?"


    Chen Dongshan, with an excited face, asked with a smile.


    "General ELO, since the army has crossed the river, it won''t give the rebels a chance to breathe. Unexpectedly, the left avant-garde group will divide their troops to attack the rebel camp, so that Yin Po Shan can''t attend to each other... Chen Xiaoru, you and the people in the bodyguard''s office, with the people of Huangyang Road, arrive at qinghekou thirty miles north and wait for me, Chen move mountain and let Shanzi camp gather ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie gave an order, smiled and said, "it''s not over yet."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the North Bank of the huangniu River, Luo Yao, who had just crossed the river, looked very gloomy. When the army crossed the river, the nine floating bridges were obviously not enough, so the auxiliary soldiers of all armies were busy building new floating bridges. In order to cooperate with the trap set this time, the water division of the great Sui Dynasty cruised here appropriately.


    This was an agreement between Fang Xie and Duan Zheng. At that time, Duan Zheng didn''t think Fang Xie could do it. Watching the people of Huangyang road cross the river, Duan Zheng was only sad. The regular soldiers of the Sui Dynasty rested on the south bank, but a group of people bravely crossed the river to challenge the rebels. As a Navy General of the great Sui Dynasty, Duan Zheng couldn''t be calm in his heart.


    But he still came according to the agreement with Fang Xie. Maybe he just wanted to see what the bold little Fang could do. Obviously, the young man with a particularly clean smile surprised him. At this time, Duan Zheng''s heart was full of admiration for the man called Fang Xie.


    Luo Yao didn''t look good because he was angry.


    He didn''t like the feeling of being led by the nose, even if he was really going to start fighting against the rebels. Only after this situation was set today did he see clearly how big Fang Xie''s vision was. He always thought that fangxie was resolute and could be made. But I don''t think Fang Xie can have such a huge vision and count all the rebels and left avant-garde combined with more than 600000 troops.


    Since leading the army, Luo Yao has not been calculated like this.


    Although they all send troops to Hebei, there are two concepts: sending troops voluntarily and being forced to send troops. Luo Yao''s extremely strong self-esteem has been challenged. How can he be comfortable with a person who is used to arbitrariness.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body


    Fang Xie''s shanziying is that hair.


    With this hair, Fang Xie pulled up the two giants, the rebels and the left avant-garde.


    "Zhu Quan! Cui lunhai"


    He said coldly, "take your man, Ma CE Ying Duan''s brother, and separate the men and horses of Yan broken mountain from the rebel camp."


    Zhu Quan and Cui lunhai, who are also the top ten Romanians, shouted, and took their own teams from the army to support duanbian leopard and duanbian bear. The Duan brothers had 50000 troops, and the troops of Zhu Quan and Xiaotu also had 50000, 100000 elite, enough to stop Yin Baoshan''s troops outside the rebel camp.


    "Wen Xiaodao"


    Luo Yao looked sideways and said, "take your men and horses to attack the rebel camp from the West. Don''t come back to see me if you don''t go in within an hour."


    Wen Xiaodao was excited, and a blush appeared on his white face. He was cold, arrogant and bloodthirsty. If he could fight and kill, his heart would boil.


    "Here! Don''t worry, general. You can''t attack in an hour. Your subordinates cut their heads!"


    He smiled and hurried his horse out to greet his men to attack the rebel camp.


    "Little Tu"


    The man Luo Yao called was a young man in his twenties and eighties. His face is cold, especially his eyes are cold, which makes people uncomfortable. He was the adopted son of Luo yaoshou after Luo Wu''s death. He was the legacy of a general who died in the war under Luo Wu. He was only two or three years old when Luo Yao brought him. All these years, he has been following Luo Yao. Luo Yao named him Luo Xiaotu. The things in his temperament are particularly consistent with the word Tu.


    This man is called Xiao Luo Yao.


    "Take the heavy cavalry and follow Wen Xiaodao. After Wen Xiaodao breaks through the rebel camp, you lead the heavy cavalry to step on the camp and find the rebel''s baggage. No one is allowed to touch it. The sailors are also staring to get a share. No one is allowed to take any grain."


    Luo Xiaotu gave a sound and didn''t say another word. He drove his horse away. This person doesn''t say as much in a year as ordinary people do in a day.


    There are two cavalry battalions under Luo Yao''s command. The commander of the heavy cavalry camp is Luo Xiaotu.


    "Muli"


    The last person Luo Yao called was the general of Qingqi camp.


    The top ten Romanians rank ninth. Although they are in their forties, they are under Luo Xiaotu.


    "Take ten thousand cavalry, cut from the men and horses of Yan Po Mountain to Funiu Mountain... See how the men and horses of Fang Xie are. If Shanzi camp is trapped, take them out. Let Fang Xie come directly to see me. If he doesn''t want to come, tie them up!"


    Muli was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the rumor about Fang Xie. Some people have been talking privately these days that Fang Xie is the illegitimate son of the general. But he has been following Luo Yao for so many years. He has never heard of the illegitimate son of the senior general, so he doesn''t believe it. But now he believed it. Send ten thousand light cavalry to rush into the camp to save a small five grade Ranger general


    Anyway, it''s a little puzzling.


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Although he had doubts in his mind, he answered neatly.


    Looking at his men being assigned out, Luo Yao''s face recovered a little. Fang Xie''s plot was so big that he was really surprised when he heard the personal report. But now, he couldn''t help thinking that what he wanted was an outstanding person?


    Anyway, Fang Xie''s calculation today is enough to impress people.


    Luo Yao''s eyes cast into the distance, as if looking for the young and healthy figure across the sea of people.


    Where he could not see, someone who succeeded in the plot took more than 1000 cavalry out of the back mountain. After a big circle, he aimed at the direction of the rebel camp and rushed over.


    He said... It''s not over.

 Chapter 419

    The rebel camp has been in chaos. The Lord general Yin Po Shan is blocked outside and can''t come back. Wen Xiaodao''s men and horses are too urgent to attack Ximen. They can''t keep it. Although the total number of rebels in the camp is still no less than 100000, and Wen Xiaodao has only more than 30000 people, the rebels have no advantage from the beginning.


    Two hundred crossbow carts were powerful. The dense heavy crossbows almost knocked down the wooden wall. Five thousand archers lined up to suppress it. The rebels on the wall couldn''t lift their heads at all. Compared with the left avant-garde, the weapons in their hands are not at the same level. The powerful crossbow car aimed at the gate and bombarded it. After a round of volley, there was hardly a living person within tens of meters near the gate. The weak part of the stronghold was hit by a heavy crossbow, looking shaky.


    The suppression of archers'' arrow array is even more suffocating. The defenders on the city wall are commanding, but the range of bows and arrows is not as far as others. Moreover, even if the feather arrows are shot, they have no strength. Repression made the rebels despair from the beginning. In the face of the well-trained and well-equipped left avant-garde, they felt powerless.


    A large number of people does not mean strong combat effectiveness.


    Wen Xiaodao''s arrow array began to press forward. Under the attack of feather arrows, the rebels had no room to fight back.


    "Go"


    Wen Xiaodao pointed forward: "the senior general said that if I can''t break the west gate of the rebel camp within an hour, I''ll cut my head. If I can''t get in within half an hour, I''ll cut your head first."


    His generals shouted, and the horn sounded. A zigzag camp formed a square array and pressed forward against the shield. Because it crossed the river in a hurry, most of the siege equipment did not come with it. However, the wooden stronghold such as the rebel camp is far inferior to the tall and towering city.


    Seeing the left avant-garde people pushing towards the stronghold gate, the rebels on the wall finally couldn''t hold their breath. They know who they are facing, the southwest left avant-garde, butcher Luo yaoluo. It is said that this man never leaves prisoners, and everyone has to be slaughtered. In front of such an opponent, there seems to be no retreat.


    They stood up in the rain of arrows and began to fight back with the bamboo bow in their hands. However, the two folding battalions pressed up first formed a shield array with huge shields, and the feather arrows could hardly strike on it. In the eyes of the rebels, it seems that everything of the left avant-garde is so strong.


    Their equipment, weapons, their formation.


    This is the first time since the establishment of the huangniuhe rebel camp to fight with the real great Sui army. Before, they faced the county soldiers and Minyong of Huangyang road. It is said that both sides stand on the same level. The soldiers of Huangyang road are also poorly equipped and have not undergone any rigorous training. When there is a small-scale conflict between the two sides, it is more than who has more courage.


    But the left avant-garde is different. Even those who rely on the left avant-garde are enough to crush the rebels.


    Seeing the left avant-garde men and horses overwhelm the gate of the stronghold, Liu Shuo, the general left behind in the camp, couldn''t help it. He ordered his general to rush out with four fold Chong battalions, trying to push back the two fold Chong battalions of the left avant-garde. But after the decision was made, he knew how wrong he was.


    Those two shield arrays are like hedgehogs that can''t be touched.


    The rebels rushed over and slashed the huge shield with a crossbar, leaving only a trace. And the long dog in the shield array stabbed out irregularly, and the rebels near the shield array were stabbed to the ground one after another. Reluctantly rely on many people to block the shield array, but it can''t break the thick defense at all.


    Wen Xiaodao pointed his hand to the shield array, and 5000 archers immediately poured an arrow rain. He doesn''t care how many casualties he has. He likes killing.


    The left avant-garde soldiers under the shield array will not be damaged by the arrow rain, but the rebels are different. They don''t even have a decent leather armor. How can their thin clothes stop sharp feather arrows? The sound of a cluster of arrows tearing apart the flesh is like the sound of a rainstorm hitting a lotus leaf.


    After a round of arrow rain, 20% of the four folding camps killed by the rebels were slaughtered. The rebels'' courage was finally exhausted, and many people wailed and retreated. At this time, the shield array suddenly opened, and the left avant-garde elite tiger inside went down the mountain and stuck behind the rebel''s ass to kill.


    Wen Xiaodao smiled with satisfaction. His men''s sense of smell made him happy.


    This situation will not be stopped unless the rebels close the camp door and abandon the soldiers of the four folding camps. The left avant-garde men chased after the rebels and ran back to drive away the defeated soldiers. The rebel soldiers who gave their backs to the enemy were stabbed to the ground one by one.


    As soon as the follow-up left avant-garde saw the victory, at least four folding camps rushed up for reinforcements.


    When the man watching Wen Xiaodao was about to break the rebel camp in half an hour, suddenly there was a whistling horn sound from behind Wen Xiaodao''s men and horses, followed by a dull thunder close to the ground. Hearing the thunder, Wen Xiaodao''s face immediately changed. He looked back fiercely and unexpectedly saw a black torrent rolling towards the rebel camp.


    "Luo Xiaotu me - Fuck - you - Mom!"


    Wen Xiaodao couldn''t help scolding. His face was as cold as eternal ice.


    Again!


    Again!


    After the people in front opened the situation, Luo Xiaotu''s heavy horse came up to take credit!


    But no matter how hard Wen Xiaodao scolded, he couldn''t stop the heavy cavalry who had raised the speed. He knows Luo Xiaotu too well. He is not a person at all. If Wen Xiaodao dares to send someone to stop the heavy horse, Luo Xiaotu dares to step on it without changing his face. In Luo Xiaotu''s eyes, all the heavy riders are enemies. If Wen Xiaodao is a madman, Luo Xiaotu is a machine without feelings at all.


    Hearing the dull thunder, the left avant-garde infantry attacking in front also knew that they were riding again. They didn''t need to be reminded by orders at all, and immediately spontaneously let the channel out.


    That torrent of steel is unstoppable!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Shuo saw the black steel monster coming down in the distance, he knew he couldn''t hold it. His face was white without any blood, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He saw heavy cavalry under Li Yuanshan. So he knew that once the heavy cavalry rushed up, the invincible power and the crumbling camp gate that had been bombarded by the Heavy Crossbow could not stop the heavy cavalry.


    "Spearman, line up at the camp gate!"


    He took a deep breath to stabilize himself, and then gave orders loudly.


    In the rebel ranks, there are no arms comparable to the heavy cavalry. The only one that can be used is the cheapest long spearmen. The so-called long gun is inlaid with an iron gun head in front of the wooden pole. The cost of a horse can make at least hundreds of long guns. The rebel army has expanded so much that its weapons and equipment can''t keep up. Li Yuanshan''s iron mine has made a long name for ten years, so he reluctantly equipped his own troops.


    The weapon distributed to other teams is this low-cost long gun. The long shooter often has another name... The fastest infantry. Because they only have a long gun in their hands, the equipment is the least, which is more primitive than the archers with the same low defense. At least the archers should carry a hard bow, feather arrows of two arrow pots, and a short knife. If you run, there is really no infantry that moves faster than a long gunman.


    Tens of thousands of long gunmen lined up in the open space inside the camp gate. The square array piled up by soldiers looked particularly thick. Just when the square array was taking shape, Luo Xiaotu''s heavy horse arrived. The fragile gate of the camp was knocked open, and the torrent poured in irresistibly.


    The long gunmen of the rebels were sweating in their palms and trembling in their arms. Their faces turned white and it became difficult to breathe. The long gunman in front squatted on the ground, put the gun barrel on the ground, pointed the gun tip forward and upward, clutching the gun barrel with both hands, closed his eyes and dared not look at the black steel monsters.


    Luo Xiaotu, who rushed to the front, pulled down his visor and pointed forward.


    The heavy Armored Cavalry behind also pulled down their face armor one after another, revealing only a pair of cruel eyes. The armour is made too ferocious, just like a bloodthirsty night fork.


    When the heavy cavalry collided with the spear array, even the time seemed to stop.


    The long guns of the rebels were not as long as Ma Shuo. The gunman in the front row played little role and was picked up by Ma Shuo. Different from the infantry leader, the horse''s stick is flexible. After hitting the soldier, the stick bends and then straightens quickly. The body hanging on the edge of the stick is immediately bounced out.


    In a moment, the front rows of the rebel gun array were shattered. Wearing full armor, the war horse was almost fearless. His heavy body hit him and immediately trampled the rebel''s head and blood. The spear pokes at the heavy cavalry. If the strength is not enough, let the cavalry shake at most. If the strength is enough, it can poke the cavalry off the horse''s back, but don''t want to pierce the heavy armor.


    The heavy cavalry on the ground had no way to live, because the armor on his body was too heavy. Before he could stand up, he would be knocked over by his fellow robes behind him. After the horse''s hoofs trampled, the body in the armor was trampled into mud, and the blood flowed out along the gap of the armor. And minced meat, squeezed out of it like mud.


    The gun array collapsed layer by layer, and the courage of the rebels was almost defeated.


    The horse''s hoof trampled on the soldier''s skull. It was like stepping on a watermelon. The eyeball squeezed out of the eye socket and stuck to the horse''s hoof. I don''t know where it was taken.


    Luo Xiaotu''s face was three feet long, and there was a broken limb and arm where he swept. The rebel phalanx was thick enough, but it still couldn''t stop the heavy horse from rolling straight through the middle.


    When the cavalry went through, there was only mud left.


    Liu Shuo constantly ordered to mobilize people and horses to block the torn gap, but the frightened rebel soldiers retreated again and again. Where else dared to get close to Chongqi.


    Behind the heavy cavalry, Wen Xiaodao''s infantry rushed in like the tide. The tear became bigger and bigger, and the rebel troops poured in and were soon washed away by the flood.


    Up to now, only four words float back and forth in Liu Shuo''s heart.


    it is all up with.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Almost all the rebels gathered on the west side of the camp to resist the left avant-garde. No one noticed that on the other side, a group of wild wolves who had just tasted the taste of flesh and blood were peeping. On the high slope, when Fang Xie put his eyes down, the smile on the corners of his mouth was as bright as the sunshine just sprinkled in the morning.


    "Get on the horse"


    He waved and pointed to the east gate of the rebel camp: "Follow me when you go in. Most of the rebels have been transferred to the West. The camp is empty. At this time, the place where there are heavy troops to defend is naturally the rebel''s baggage. Follow me and don''t be fond of war. Start setting fire after you go in. Don''t think about killing many people when you rush into the baggage camp. What I want is something!"


    "Bring as much as you can!"


    Fang Xie jumped onto the red horse: "our rations and supplies are in the hands of the enemy. If you are polite, I won''t finish with you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The crowd laughed. They followed the red war horse, whirled out from behind the high slope like the wind, and rushed towards the rebel camp.


    It looks like wolves pouncing on the sheepfold.

 Chapter 420

    PS: I wish you a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and a happy family. August 15 is the day of reunion. It''s a beautiful thing to drink a few drinks and sit around and talk. May every family be happy. The lover loves more and the kisser kisses more.


    PS2: I haven''t asked yet, but I really want it. Are there any monthly tickets?


    Huiyang City, Huangyang Road


    Yang yanye, governor of Huangyang Road, stood at the top of the city wall, holding his thousands of miles'' eyes and shaking uncontrollably. The flames of war on the north bank continued for tens of miles, and thousands of troops and horses surged like torrents. At this time, the rush in his heart was more violent than the collision on the battlefield. He did not expect that he would see the day when Zuo Qianwei fought against the rebels with his own eyes.


    On the wrinkled face, a line of muddy tears slowly flowed down.


    "No matter what purpose Luo Yao is for, what is Ann''s mind."


    He put down his eyes and murmured: "He fought the first war against the rebels... It seems that Yan Po Shan''s men and horses can''t carry it. As soon as the rebel camp on the North Bank of the huangniu river was broken, the defense line arranged by Li Yuan Shan burst. Counting the days, the court''s anti rebel army should have set out. I just don''t know whether your majesty is on a personal expedition. As a minister, I can''t work for my country. I can only worship your majesty here and get off my horse to achieve success!"


    Li Huaili, the governor of Huiyang County, was so sad that he couldn''t help wiping his tears.


    "Wait, hope, finally look forward to this day."


    He choked and couldn''t speak any more.


    Yang yanye wiped his tears with his sleeve and said in silence for a moment: "if I could piece up some food and grass in Huiyang County, I would be willing to work on the battlefield myself. I would hold a bowl of sake to honor the soldiers and thank the people of Huangyang road. Unfortunately, now I can''t move a grain of food except Xinkou warehouse."


    "My Lord!"


    County Cheng Lei Wu was still sober. He looked at the beacon fire on the north bank and said sadly, "my Lord is worried about the country and the people. I have a heart for the people... My lower official knows that I shouldn''t say anything at this time, but my lower official is like a lump in my throat! Luo Yao started fighting against the rebels because he thinks the time has come. I''m afraid he''s going to attack us Huangyang road..."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    Yang yanye said with a wry smile: "At the time of Luo Yao''s great victory, there should still be a contribution to me... Your majesty read his great merit and expected me to be the governor of Huangyang road. It means that I am afraid of war and that I collude with the rebels. Even if your majesty knows that Tao is impossible, in order to appease Luo Yao, he will next order to remove me from my official post. This is the best The ending, I can''t say... "


    "But if Luo Yao really put down the rebellion for the country, don''t say an official position, it''s OK to kill me."


    He stood up straight with fearless eyes.


    "When a disorderly minister is in power, the country will not..."


    Li Huaili''s words were stopped by Yang yanye before he finished. He waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty is a rare sage monarch who will not let the curfew make trouble. Now the big Sui Dynasty can''t tolerate any more trouble, so your majesty may be partial, but as long as the matter in the northwest is over, who dares to have any dirty thoughts when your majesty makes a move?"


    "I hope so!"


    Lei Wu sighed: "Your Excellency has governed Huangyang road for so many years. Who among the people doesn''t care about your benefits? I only hate that a good official like your excellency can''t last long. A thief like Luo Yao has become more and more respected."


    "Do things in an upright manner, and be a man in his own right. I''m worthy of your majesty and Li Min... I''m very old. I''ve done everything I should do before. What''s the name behind me? My only regret is that I can''t meet your majesty... What''s the most cruel way after Luo Yao''s victory? In fact, you know it well. What''s the point of worrying about fear?"


    "My lord..."


    Lei Wu''s face was sad and his eyes were filled with hate.


    "I''m innocent... If he wanted to get xinkouchang, he would find an excuse to say that I misappropriated official food, and then he noticed that Luo Yao had to lead the army to control xinkouchang in order to ensure that the grain and grass of the Sui Dynasty did not fall into the hands of the rebels... When such a fold was presented to his majesty, even his majesty could not say anything. Your majesty can''t turn against Luo Yao because of this, because For the southwest half of the wall is still inseparable from him. Therefore, I will carry the black pot. "


    "Since your excellency guessed Luo Yao''s trick, is there a way to crack it?"


    Li Huaili''s face changed.


    "Where is there any way?"


    Yang yanye shook his head: "now Huiyang City has been sealed into a stuffy jar. Only people are allowed to come in and no one is allowed to go out. If I can fold it, I don''t have to wait until now."


    "Can''t you just sit and wait to die? You have to be charged with being a traitor, and even your family can''t be saved?!"


    Lei Wu hit the wall with his fist, and there was blood on his fist immediately. Yang yanye took a handkerchief from his cuff and wrapped it for Lei Wu himself: "In fact, there is one way. Although it can''t absolve me, it may make your majesty feel pity, so you don''t care about the sins of you and my family. Although your majesty can''t see Huang Yangdao and you and me, nothing can hide him... But when the situation comes to this stage, your majesty is forced."


    "Luo Yao has no good intentions, your majesty has compassion... Remember, you two, no matter what happens, you must carry the errands of Huang Yang Dao. The biggest difference between Zuo Qianwei and the rebels is that they will not wreak havoc on the people. This is what I trust most. If Xinkou Cang is lost, it will be lost. If the northwest war goes well, Luo Yao will dare to have any differences. But you two want to live, only live To continue to work for your majesty and correct my name! "


    "My Lord, there will be a way after all!"


    Li Huaili advised.


    "No more..."


    Yang yanye smiled: "There''s only one way. You and I both know it. If I die, Luo Yao won''t be able to pester any more. Your majesty also has a reason to stop punishing you. If I don''t die, Luo Yao will press on step by step. In order to appease him, your majesty, it''s small for me to lose my reputation and ruin alone. It''s unforgivable to implicate you and my family... If I die, he won''t want to plant anything disgusting on me again It''s meaningless. What he wants is just xinkouchang, and I just want to keep you and my family. "


    "Remember my words and be a good official."


    He smiled at Li Huaili and Lei Wu, and took a deep breath: "although the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty are broken on one side, the taste is still so charming. I can''t take much away, the only thing I can take is the spirit of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Take care of my family."


    He suddenly said something, and then without waiting for Lei Wu and Li Huaili to react, he ran forward two steps and jumped off the wall!


    Although Li Huaili and Lei Wu knew that the governor was determined to die, they would have advised more. But before they could say anything, Yang yanye used his own way to express his loyalty to the imperial court and his struggle against the injustice of fate. The body as thin as tea, the moment it fell from the wall, it was like a towering mountain collapsed.


    "My Lord!"


    Li Huaili and Lei Wu held the wall down at the same time. With a bang, Yang yanye''s body fell heavily to the ground, and a piece of blood slowly spread out under him.


    "All the way... Let''s go."


    Li Huaili knelt down slowly and knocked the cold wall on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang yanye was right in what he said and expected. Luo Yao had planned to send a memorial to the imperial court after destroying Yan''s troops on the north bank. The fold had been written and was just waiting to be sent out as soon as the day came. If he wanted to take Xinkou warehouse in his hand, he had to pull Yang yanye out.


    After the emperor received the memorial, even if he was angry, he would not blame Luo Yao. Huang Yangdao was like a gate, and now Luo Yao was guarding the gate. Even if the emperor knew that Yang yanye would never collude with the rebels and steal xinkouchang''s food, he would still order to punish him.


    This is the reality, the reality that seems to be unchangeable.


    But Yang yanye thought of a way, that is to die by himself. If he died, even if Luo Yao''s memorial went up, his Majesty would not embarrass his family and the officials of Huangyang road any more. Moreover, if he died, Luo Yao would not dare to be fierce in his words. He would worry about forcing his majesty to the point where he can''t bear it. Now it''s not what Luo Yao wants For that step.


    It is precisely because this point is particularly thorough that Yang yanye will jump.


    Before he died, he said, I have done everything I can, and I still care about the name behind me. When he said this, he felt a lot of pain in his heart, and others would feel it at most. If he didn''t die, his family would be involved. Even if the Emperor didn''t kill him, he would send his whole family to be a military slave somewhere in the frontier. How could he have the heart to watch his wife, son and grandchildren be killed His own trouble? Thinking about the young face of his grandson who can run, his heart is like cutting with a knife.


    For those relatives, for those subordinates.


    Yang yanye had to jump.


    No one saw how calm his face was when he fell from the wall. No one knew that at the last moment, he thought of the bowl of braised lion''s head. That day, when he brought the food back to the house, his grandson looked at the slightly cool braised lion''s head, patted his little hand and said that grandpa was great. Grandpa could juggle and make delicious food for me. That red flutter His smiling face, that pure and clean smile... Always fixed in his heart.


    Over the years, he has paid too much for Huang Yangdao. He complained about the emperor. Why didn''t he even come to the emperor''s will of encouragement when Huang Yangdao needed the protection of the emperor''s wings most? In two years, how many times did he borrow food from those large merchants with a smiling face in order to ensure this land? How many times did he personally stand on the South Bank of the huangniu River and command the people to resist with simple weapons To plunder the rebels?


    The surging water of the huangniu River took away a touch of heroic soul.


    No one can understand it. He jumped to a decision. No one can understand that he abandoned the wisdom of life and death. It''s worth exchanging my life for my family for a hundred years.


    All the people on the city wall were stunned. They rushed to the side of the city wall and looked down and shouted for adults. How many people hope they can pull adults back with shouts? The county soldiers who still stick to Huiyang City, those unwilling County soldiers, can''t understand why adults do this. Because of this, they are heartbroken and sad. Many people clenched their fists in grief and anger, and how many people cried out Blood.


    I don''t know how many tears fell from the city wall and nourished the moss that recorded merits and demerits.


    I don''t know how many sorrows floated on the sky and begged the merciless God to be kind to the hero.


    In the short time of falling down, Yang yanye suddenly felt that there should be no regret? After so many years of ups and downs, I have done too many things and have never been satisfied. I''ve been thinking about doing more and more... At this moment, I completely understand what I want... Is that a pity?


    anything else?


    No


    May my family be peaceful and healthy.


    May I have a long life in the Sui Dynasty!

 Chapter 421

    (the mid autumn moon is full, fule Kangan. Eat moon cakes, vote for moon tickets. Drink, read updates, and enjoy silver plates by bars.)


    The cavalry of Shanzi camp spun out from behind the high slope, followed the red horse and rushed towards the rebel camp. At this time, Luo Xiaotu''s heavy horse had broken through half the camp, and almost all the rebels gathered in the West for final resistance. At least 30% of the people have lost their courage, left their weapons and fled in all directions.


    They were not soldiers. The rebels put knives on their shoulders and forced them to leave their hometown. Homes are gone, houses are set on fire and crops are razed to the ground. His wife, children and parents do not know where they have been exiled, and their hearts have never been calm.


    More than 200000 troops, what a brilliant number.


    Twenty miles of camps, what a huge building.


    But all this seemed so fragile in front of the five thousand heavy riders. Luo Xiaotu''s heavy cavalry never encountered any decent obstacles after breaking through the gun array. Those rebels who have lost their courage will only turn around and run away. But they were so humble that they forgot not to expose their backs to the enemy.


    Luo Xiaotu made a gesture as he rode forward, and the soldiers behind him immediately shouted, "change the knife!"


    With this cry, the heavy cavalry behind hung the heavy horse on the winning hook and pulled out the crossbar from the waist. Facing the rebel soldiers who had no resistance, they just bent down and cut their backs.


    Liu Shuo, still standing on the wooden wall, was expressionless and looked at his men and horses scattered like sheep.


    "It''s over!"


    Hard to squeeze out two words from his throat, so bitter.


    Wen Xiaodao''s infantry poured into the camp like the tide behind the heavy horse, killing people like hemp. All the rebel soldiers who stood in front of them, whether they had surrendered on their knees or ran away, were chopped to death with a knife. The left avant-garde soldiers smiled ferociously, grabbed the hair of the rebels who fell to the ground, wiped it around their necks with knives, cut off their heads, and then tied their hair to their belts.


    The left avant-garde soldiers who rushed in had several heads around their waist.


    Blood flowed down their clothes, and they didn''t care.


    Wen Xiaodao has not seen such an exciting scene for a long time, so Luo Xiaotu''s unhappiness that robbed him of his credit has also been diluted. He likes to kill and watch others kill.


    He likes the moment when the blade wipes his neck and the blood sprays out like a waterfall, especially in the sun, the color of the blood will appear so pure. He likes the temperature of blood, with cold life in the slight scald.


    He would never restrain his men from killing.


    The difference between him and Luo Xiaotu is that Luo Xiaotu doesn''t like anything. Wen Xiaodao even suspects that Luo Xiaotu doesn''t even have feelings. Luo Xiaotu only killed those who stopped in front of him. When he rode again and charged, he would not give way even if his own people were in front of him. He will not deliberately kill people. When victory comes, he will naturally stop. He was even less interested in killing prisoners.


    Luo Yao once said that Luo Xiaotu''s eyes will always look straight ahead, will not turn or shrink back. The direction he sees is always the closest route to success, and nothing is closer to the goal than a straight line.


    Wen Xiaodao enjoys the fun of war and the picture of blood flowing.


    Liu Shuo gathered almost all his troops and did not block the left avant-garde. The general trend is gone. Because of this, when Fang Xie rushed into the rebel camp with shanziying cavalry, he didn''t even encounter any resistance. The cavalry rushed in, rubbing the bodies of the deserters of the rebels. The deserters did not even lift their heads.


    Some people saw the cavalry in left avant-garde fine armor rush over, subconsciously throw away their weapons and kneel down to beg for mercy. But they found that the cavalry had no interest in them and turned a blind eye. The garrison on the wooden wall had already run down, and no one wanted to stay and die.


    The cavalry of Shanzi camp ran amok in the camp. They only set fire, but rarely killed people. Unless they are still resisting, they don''t even bother to lift their knives.


    Soon, the fire in the east of the camp burned. The firelight is the weapon to destroy the last line of defense in the rebel heart, and the panic spread like a plague.


    "Dongdaying is also broken! Run for your lives!"


    "Run to the north gate, run to the north gate!"


    "No more fighting, I''ll never fight again!"


    Such cries filled people''s ears, but everyone seemed to hear nothing. They just want to escape and live.


    Fang Xie rushed in the camp for nearly half an hour, and finally saw a camp in front of him, with some troops gathered outside. From a distance, I saw that behind the soldiers was a high pile of straw, a huge tent and countless carts.


    "Right ahead!"


    He pointed the Chaolu sword forward and urged the horse to rush towards the baggage. The cavalry of Shanzi camp became excited and roared with pride. When the rebels outside the baggage camp saw the left avant-garde cavalry rushing over, someone subconsciously began to shoot arrows, and most people thought... Run!


    "Open the camp door, or there will be no amnesty!"


    Chen Moshan yelled at the trembling rebels. The rebels looked at each other. They didn''t know who knelt down first and threw away their weapons. Immediately after the sound of clatter, most of them lost their weapons. Fang Xie knew that the rebels at this time had been scared out of their courage. How could they miss this opportunity to frighten. He ordered his own soldiers to rush over and kill anyone who did not lose his weapons.


    "Move!"


    Fang Xie looked at the mountain like supplies and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The rebels are poor in equipment, not food. Fang Xie doesn''t intend to return to the left avant-garde. If he wants to lead the team, he can''t lack food. Feather arrow, crossbow arrow, these consumables also need to be supplemented. There seems to be no other way to get it except to rob it. If you want to take a road that doesn''t depend on others, you don''t want to make it difficult after you start.


    "Looking for winter clothes!"


    Fang Xie shouted, and the cavalry of Shanzi camp immediately scattered and rushed out to find something useful.


    It''s autumn, and it will be cold in the northwest soon. Fang Xie pulled out the team and couldn''t let the soldiers suffer with him. If you want soldiers to return, you can''t just be bound by military laws.


    "Chen Dongshan!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the carriages and shouted, "two hundred people, drive the carriage first, whether it''s useful or not."


    Chen Dongshan answered and immediately sent someone to drive the carriage. The soldiers of Shanzi camp enjoyed this tension for the first time, which was completely different from the feeling of looting the he people. It''s like a giant bullying a child to attack the he people. Robbing things from the rebel camp is like stealing jewelry under the wings of a dragon.


    This feeling made them very excited, looking for something they could use with light in their eyes. Shanzi camp came in at the right time. The whole western half of the camp had been in a mess. The elite of the left avant-garde turned half of the camp upside down, and the heavy cavalry looking for the baggage camp was like an iron plow, searching in the camp again and again.


    "Be fast, don''t be too greedy!"


    Chen Moshan pulled down the bamboo bow held in the arms of a cavalry: "what''s the use of these things! Pick up what we can use, the cart is full of grain, and drive away as many as we can, and then winter clothes, feather arrows, what do we want for what we can''t use!"


    The soldier blushed, ran back, tied four or five bundles of feather arrows to his horse, and then rushed out to find something else.


    "Go!"


    Fang Xie stood high and saw a piece of smoke floating in the West. He knew that the left avant-garde was coming: "go now. If you don''t want to be trampled into meat and mud by the heavy cavalry, leave quickly!"


    The cavalry of Shanzi camp immediately ran back, and everyone was covered with things on their horses.


    "Unfortunately, if there is a rope, I will run with the baggage camp!"


    A soldier shouted excitedly and regretfully. He looked back at the things he didn''t have time to take away. He didn''t give up in his eyes.


    "Shit, sooner or later it''s Lao Tzu''s!"


    He spat and hurried the horse out.


    Fang Xie liked this attitude. He gradually asked the soldiers of Shanzi camp to gradually distinguish themselves from the left avant-garde. He never made a tough announcement, but used his usual words to guide the soldiers, let them slowly accept that they are Fang Xie''s soldiers, and gradually forget that they are Luo Yao''s soldiers.


    It was not long before Shanzi camp left the baggage camp that Luo Xiaotu''s heavy horse arrived.


    Looked at the empty baggage camp, and then saw the dust and smoke in the distance. Luo Xiaotu''s eyebrows slightly picked. It seemed that he hesitated, but he didn''t order the pursuit. No matter how much shanziying took, it was only a drop in the bucket for the baggage of more than 200000 troops.


    He ran for dozens of miles at a time and didn''t stop until he reached qinghekou. Fang Xie arranged a guard, and then took the officers into the town quickly. The town is dilapidated. When the rebels pass by, they loot it all. The men are taken away and become soldiers. The children, the elderly and women flee. They don''t know where they have gone.


    Chen Xiaoru came to meet Fang Xie with his flying fish robe and bowed to him. Fang Xie smiled at Chen Xiaoru and said, "today you have made great contributions, and your benefits will be indispensable in the future."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and said, "only by counting the days do we know that today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Why don''t you reward your subordinate Chang''e?"


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "Chang''e doesn''t have one. Choose one of the rabbit and Wu Gang."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "forget it..."


    "Where is Lu Fenghou?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Tied in the yard"


    "Let the people of Huangyang road gather!"


    Fang Xie gave an order and turned to the open space outside the town.


    Not long after, four thousand people of Huangyang road lined up outside the town. Because the people in the bodyguard tied Lu Fenghou, they seemed to be dissatisfied, and the crowd talked about it one after another. When they saw Fang Xie coming with a cold face, they immediately calmed down.


    "Originally, I didn''t hold much hope for you. Originally, I didn''t treat you as regular soldiers. Originally, I didn''t think how good you could do. My expectation is very low, but you still let me down!"


    Fang Xie climbed to the height and glanced at the people Yong: "if you want to stay, just stand still. If you want to go away, take off your armor and leave! What I need is not a mob, but a group of soldiers who at least know to obey orders!"


    "Do you think you have won the war? Do you feel proud?"


    Fang Xie snorted coldly: "Today''s battle could have been more beautiful because you didn''t obey orders and almost killed everyone! That''s the same sentence. I don''t ask anyone to follow me. If you''re willing to go now! Don''t wait until someone kills me, I have to dig a hole and bury your bones! See what the cavalry brought back? That''s the reward for winning the war. But you can''t help yourself I think, if there were no cavalry, you could still stand here and be unconvinced by what I said? "


    The bound Lu Fenghou stood below, his face red and white.


    "Lu Fenghou!"


    Fang Xie looked at the man with a scar on his face: "how many times have I told you?"


    "Three times..."


    Lu Fenghou raised his head and soon lowered his head.


    "You can say that you are not a soldier of the great Sui Dynasty, so there is no need to abide by the military laws of the great Sui Dynasty. But now that you follow me, you must abide by my military laws! Do you know what to do if you don''t listen to orders?!"


    "I... know I''m wrong."


    "Know your mistake?"


    Fang Xie looked at him coldly: "there are some mistakes. You can''t get others'' understanding if you know your mistakes. Where are the soldiers? Take off this man''s clothes, punish him with a staff of 30, and blast him out of the team! I don''t want any such waste!"


    "Here!"


    Several soldiers rushed up at once, and Lu Fenghou''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "General... Give me a break! I''m not a waste. I can kill the enemy and plead guilty!"


    With a plop, the man knelt down and touched his head to the ground.

 Chapter 422

    Do you have a monthly ticket


    Lu Fenghou knelt down and hit the ground with his forehead: "General, I should be punished for violating the military law, but please leave me here, keep my life and kill a few more rebels. Now the rebel camp has been broken. If you fight for a few more days and work harder, maybe the rebels will no longer covet the South Bank of the huangniu river. Please give me this opportunity, I''m willing to admit the punishment, and please don''t drive me out... I... I have no shame to see my hometown elders."


    "Ask the general for mercy"


    Dozens of men from the same village as Lu Fenghou knelt down first, followed by people familiar with Lu Fenghou.


    "If the leader can''t make his soldiers obey orders, it''s the biggest failure. You may say I''m cruel, and you may scold me in your heart, but what you need to know is that if you act recklessly and despise military orders on the battlefield like you, the next fight will be your death."


    "We can''t ignore human feelings, but we can''t ignore military law!"


    Fang Xie took a step forward and glanced at those Minyong: "I don''t know how many people still don''t think you are wrong and don''t think it''s something worth investigating. But if you don''t investigate, there will be another time."


    "General!"


    Lu Fenghou kowtowed and said, "my subordinates know that they are wrong! Just ask the general not to expel my subordinates from the team. My subordinates are willing to accept all the punishments."


    "It''s so tragic because you don''t accept it in your heart."


    Fang Xie sighed: "maybe I still expect too much of you. Although you are few, you all have a hot fighting spirit. I once imagined that the plight of Huangyang road will be changed because of you loyal and courageous people. Although you have not undergone any training and although you don''t know any art of war and tactics, your blood still exists..."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "untie Lu Feng Hou."


    He said to Chen Moshan: "Give them a batch of food and grass we robbed from the rebel camp and let them go by themselves. I can''t take these 4000 people. Instead of watching them killed on the battlefield in the future, I''d better let them go now. We''ll fight the next battle by ourselves. The men of Huangyang Road are vigorous. They know what to do and don''t need me."


    Chen Dongshan''s face changed and wanted to persuade, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Go"


    Zhuo Buyi looked at him and said, "do as the general ordered. Why, even you don''t obey the general''s orders?"


    Chen Dongshan quickly shook his head and immediately ordered, "leave a hundred carts loaded with grain and grass. The general''s military orders are like a mountain. Although we pulled these things out of the tiger''s mouth, don''t say they belong to the general! People of Shanzi camp, do you disagree?"


    "No!"


    More than a thousand cavalry answered neatly, and then separated a hundred carts.


    Fang Xie glanced at Lu Fenghou and said, "take care of yourself. These food and grass are enough for you to go home. Now that the rebel camp has been broken, you can''t go back."


    "General!"


    Lu Fenghou just kept kowtowing and didn''t know what to say to save Fang Xie''s heart. His forehead hit and bled, and a small piece of red was dyed on the ground.


    "General! We know we are wrong!"


    Some of the Minyong people, who were still standing on one side and watching coldly, knelt down and shouted, "general, don''t abandon us. Lord Yang is forced to don''t want us. General, if you drive us away again, where are we going?"


    "The rebel camp no longer exists. Huangyang road is safe. Of course you want to go home."


    Fang Xie said in a flat tone.


    "General!"


    Lu Fenghou raised his head and blood flowed down his face: "General, although the rebel camp of Yin Po Shan was broken, the rebels were not killed. Yan Po Shan''s team is still there. Now the left avant-garde and the rebels have torn their faces, the rebels have no scruples and said they would go south to plunder Huangyang road from other places. The rebels'' food, grass and luggage were robbed by the left avant-garde. If they want to eat, they can only go south!"


    "General! I know we''re wrong. We''re really scattered and used to doing things according to our own temperament. But I promise you, it''s only this time. There''s no second time. Luo Yao''s mind is no different from that of the rebels. He wants to take our Huangyang road as his own. When Xinkou warehouse''s food is occupied by the left avant-garde, Luo Yao won''t have to protect the people of Huangyang road. Then When the rebels go south and wreak havoc on their homes, we don''t protect our relatives. Who else will come? I finally know today, general. You and Luo Yao are not the same people. In the future, my life is yours. I am willing to follow the general! "


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, looked at Chen moving the mountain and said, "the great general naturally has the consideration of the great general. Zuo Qianwei is the people of the imperial court and will naturally defend one side. Don''t talk about it in the future."


    As soon as he finished, a flying fish robe flew from a distance.


    "Report!"


    The flying fish robe jumped down from the horse''s back and knelt down on one knee: "Sir, I have two things to report."


    "Say"


    "First, Yin Po Shan gathered up the disabled soldiers, gave up the camp and retreated north, which is our direction. Please make a decision early, and then the rebels will come later. Second... Yang yanye, governor of Huangyang Road, jumped down in Huiyang City today and died!"


    "What?!"


    Fang Xie''s face changed and his heart hurt tightly.


    "I see... Keep an eye on the rebels."


    The flying fish robe answered, turned and got on the horse and left. Fang Xie was silent for a long time. He knelt down with his robe and knocked three heads in the direction of Huiyang City. He took off the wine bag from his waist and slowly fell to the ground.


    "I dare to visit you when I''m in the most difficult time. I don''t despise you for being arrogant and uninhibited. I don''t despise you for being shallow and unheard of. I talk with you and talk with you. How can I dare to fight the rebels in Hebei without your help? Although I''m only on one side with you, I sincerely admire your moral integrity. I wanted to send someone to tell you today''s good news, Huang Yang The men of the Tao won a battle. Who would have thought that it would be a separation between heaven and man that day. "


    "My Lord is loyal to the country, dedicated and dedicated. He thinks about everything for the people of Huangyang road and always worries about the people of Huangyang road. Now when he goes, only my heart is broken and sad!"


    "My Lord was forced to death by Luo Yao!"


    Some people howled bravely: "Your Excellency is wronged to die!"


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp looked at each other, and many people''s faces changed from contempt to guilt.


    Fang Xie paid homage to the South: "a cup of sake to my old friend, my lord... Go all the way!"


    All the four thousand people in Huangyang road knelt down towards the South: "may you go all the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You are all my soldiers."


    Fang Xie stood up and looked at Chen Dongshan. They also looked at Min Yong of Huangyang Road: "Shanzi camp comes from the left avant-garde, but they have always followed me and have never done anything bad for Huang Yang. You are angry. I can understand... I have the ambition to kill thieves, but I don''t have a single soldier in my hand. I am grateful that general Luo gave Shanzi camp to me. I can''t express my gratitude to Lord Yang for handing you over to me."


    "But if you hate Shanzi camp, I don''t think Lord Yang''s spirit in heaven will be happy. He only wants someone to protect the people of Huangyang road these two years, so he will build Minyong camp. And Lord Yang knows my mind, so he will give you to me. Shanzi camp and you are all people who follow me, thinking about how to kill thieves!"


    "If you are angry, I will be responsible for Shanzi camp."


    He took two steps and pulled out the horizontal knife from a civilian Yong''s waist: "I''m sad about the death of Lord Yang. I had planned to let you leave, but if you think Shanzi camp is also guilty, I should give you an explanation. After today, you''ll go back if you want to go back to your hometown and take care if you want to kill the enemy."


    He reversed the horizontal knife and stabbed himself in the chest.


    In the cry of the people, the horizontal knife was broken with a proper sound.


    "Although this knife doesn''t hurt me, I apologize for Shanzi camp. Although Shanzi camp has never done anything sorry for the people of Huangyang Road, it comes from the left avant-garde after all."


    "You go!"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "no matter how you live in the future, remember one thing... Don''t forget what Lord Yang did to you at the beginning, and don''t forget that you are still the people of Huangyang road."


    Shen qingfan and the three women stood in the distance, feeling a little sad. Especially when Fang Xie stabbed themselves with a knife, even though they knew that the knife could not hurt him, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help but change their faces. They didn''t understand Fang Xie''s perfect Yan Yunshu, and shouted out in horror. They felt even more incredible when they saw that the knife broke and Fang Xie was unharmed ¡£


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Xie turned over his red horse and said to Chen Dongshan, "go due east and walk forty miles into Mangdang Mountain. Rest in Mangdang Mountain for two days and make his picture again!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Dongshan answered and ordered the cavalry of Shanzi camp to mount. When the cavalry saw Fang Xie stabbing themselves with the knife, everyone felt hurt. Fang Xie was right. The soldiers of Shanzi camp were not wrong, but the people of Huangyang road must hate them. That''s why Fang Xie told them to explain. In fact, Fang Xie didn''t have to It was Luo Yao who killed Yang yanye, not him.


    "General!"


    Lu Fenghou, who had been untied, stood up and shouted to Fang Xie''s back: "General, do you really don''t want us?! Lord Yang is dead. If you leave again, we will die either in the hands of the rebels or in the hands of the left avant-garde. We don''t hate the brothers of Shanzi camp. We only hate our incompetence in troubled times! Lord Yang is our direction. We will go wherever his fingers are. Now, please show us the general Way! "


    "Ask the general to show us the way!"


    All Minyong shouted neatly in a sincere tone.


    "Someone!"


    Lu Fenghou threw himself on the ground: "the general''s military order is as heavy as a mountain. Who dares to despise or disrespect me in the future? The first one will not agree. Thirty army staff, don''t beat less! Xu Sancai, senior two treasure! You two are my hometown. You two will fight this army staff. Don''t be merciful!"


    Xu Sancai and Gao Erbao looked at each other. After hesitating, they finally took two long guns and made military sticks with the barrel.


    "Remember!"


    Fang Xie''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "the collapse of the rebel brigade is coming, and we have to go immediately. For the time being, remember that one stick will be broken off from the head of one rebel. When you kill enough thirty rebels, this stick will be avoided."


    "Thank you, general!"


    Lu Fenghou almost jumped up with excitement.


    "What the fuck are you waiting for!"


    He shouted at the people: "follow the general. Although we are infantry, we can''t be thrown away!"


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Xie looked back at him and said faintly, "sooner or later, I''ll grab a horse for everyone."


    Left avant-garde


    Luo Yao frowned when he heard that Yang yanye committed suicide. He was silent for a while, then slowly sighed: "old fox, one life for a hundred lives... I didn''t think you were my opponent. Today, your death is barely half. If someone dares to humiliate Yang yanye''s family, there will be no amnesty. Go and get some paper money ingots, and I''ll give a incense stick to Lord Yang."


    Then he paused and said in a cold voice, "let Ye Jinnan take down xinkouchang. The rebels will be killed."

 Chapter 423

    PS: who told me that the big envelope can increase the monthly ticket by a lot... Cheat paper


    Mangdang Mountain stretches for thousands of miles, cutting the Jiangnan along the North Bank of the Yangtze River. In the west, he turned south and crossed a mountain range of seven or eight hundred miles. The huangniu river turns northeast along the mountains and joins the Yangtze River.


    Fang Xie was surprised at the magnificence of Mangdang Mountain when he went south. Unlike the gentle arc of langrushan, which looks like a woman''s chest, Mangdangshan is towering and rugged. Now Fang Xie has to avoid not only the rebel rout, but also the left avant-garde.


    He can guess that Luo Yao''s purpose is xinkouchang. Yang yanye is dead and no one can stop him anymore. After xinkouchang got it, Luo Yao would not continue to wave troops north without interest. The roads in the Northwest were so tired that Luo Yaogen couldn''t see it. That''s why he would allow Yan Baoshan to escape with the disabled soldiers, otherwise he would destroy the rebels with a great victory.


    As long as Yin Po Shan was still there, Luo Yao had an excuse to continue to garrison Huang Yang Dao.


    Luo Yaoshen knows this.


    His brother, who keeps a big dog, chases businessmen and makes trouble from time to time. He can kill people and keep his awe of the place. If he didn''t pursue business, where would he find so many excuses to kill? The same is true of Yin Po Shan. As long as the rebels still have a certain strength on the North Bank of the huangniu River, Luo Yao doesn''t have to be accused of stagnating. The fact of the great victory is that no one in the imperial court can deny that the enemy has killed more than 100000.


    Therefore, if Fang Xie wants to avoid Luo Yao, he must go north.


    But now the biggest problem facing Fang Xie is that he already has 5000 troops in his hands. As long as he deals with them carefully on the territory of the rebels, self-protection is not a problem. But among the 5000 people, shanziying has almost been loyal to him. Huang Yang Dao''s Minyong didn''t want to travel far away from home. They didn''t dissolve and follow Fang Xie in order to protect their homes. If Fang Xie took them to langrushan to take refuge with the king of Xujun, these four thousand people may not be able to maintain the respect Fang Xie won with great difficulty.


    At present, it is not just the rebels who are in trouble in the northwest. Relatively speaking, bandits are more harmful to the people. After losing their homes, many kind-hearted people began to embark on a road they once hated and resented. The refugees turned into bandits and looted the people in other places.


    In fact, Li Yuanshan has been restraining his subordinates. He wants long-term stability rather than temporary interests. If the people hate the rebels, he can''t stand on his feet. But at the beginning, the power expanded too fast, and it was difficult to achieve restraint. The rebels are robbing and the bandits are robbing. The situation is already like this. It is impossible to move back for a while.


    That''s why Fang Xie chose Mangdangshan.


    Mangdangshan is not far from the huangniu River, and the resistance of the county soldiers on Huangyang road will not be too strong. Mount Mangdang is big enough. It''s not easy for Luo Yao''s people to find him. The rebels who lack food supplies will not go into the mountains. They need to loot new places to replenish.


    Fang Xie''s mind is not idle at all these days. He has been calculating how to go every step of the way. He can''t see too far. He can''t see the day after tomorrow, but he can see tomorrow.


    "Let''s rest in the mountains for a few days."


    Fang Xie unfolded the map, looked at it and said, "Yin Po Shan''s men and horses retreated near the qinghekou. Luo Yao didn''t send troops to press. If there was no accident, most of Luo Yao''s men and horses would still return to Huangyang road. The internal guard secretly inquired about the news that Xinkou warehouse had been robbed by Ye Jinnan''s army. I guess there might be a large team of men and horses from Yongzhou."


    "Why?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "What is Luo Yao''s purpose in plotting xinkouchang?"


    "It must be grain and grass."


    "Why?"


    "It goes without saying that there must be not enough food in Yongzhou... Do you mean that Luo Yao wants to transfer the place for raising troops from Yongzhou to Huangyang road?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Although the roads in the southwest are rich, they are poor. The strength of Yongzhou is just enough to support Luo Yao''s 5000 heavy cavalry. The combat power of heavy cavalry is beyond doubt, but it is something that burns money. The southwest is the foundation of Luo Yao, and Luo Yao dare not force it too hard. If you increase the tax on the southwest and scrape the land to support the army, the gain is not worth the loss. But Luo Yao not only has heavy cavalry camp, but also light cavalry camp No one knows how many huge troops there are. "


    "Moreover, after all, Yongzhou is too remote. It is already the southwest border of the great Sui Dynasty. Whether it is to move to the northwest or to other places, Huangyang road is far more suitable than Yongzhou. You can go straight to the Yangtze River along the huangniu River and pass the Yangtze River smoothly..."


    Chen Dongshan didn''t adapt to this topic for the first time, so he didn''t speak and his face was a little ugly.


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder and said: "The reason why I don''t avoid you is that I can trust you. You should know that even if Luo Yao is strong, he will face a more powerful empire. Even if the emperor doesn''t want three roads in the northwest, he can''t give up the southwest. At that time, the imperial court will try its best to deal with Luo Yao, and Zuo Qianwei may not be able to win every battle. How many people will die and how many families will be destroyed. In fact, you I know in my heart. "


    Chen Moshan nodded, still not knowing what to say.


    "In fact, when I came out with Shanzi camp, didn''t I want to live more lives?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "even if Luo Yao has a million troops, he has only the support of the southwest roads. Sooner or later, when his financial resources are exhausted, the big Sui Dynasty is so huge that the back strength of the imperial court is far greater than that of the left avant-garde. If Luo Yao really reverses, I don''t think he can succeed."


    "That''s why I''m trying to get away from the left avant-garde."


    "The general is right..."


    Chen Qianshan sighed: "just the soldiers of Shanzi camp and their families are almost in Yongzhou. If the war really starts, I don''t know how long it will take to go back."


    Fang Xie can understand his mind: "Look, I always think your majesty can''t be a little wary of the left avant-garde. It is said that the imperial court has mobilized 300000 soldiers, millions of people have been promoted, and your majesty has personally enlisted... Does your majesty really think that people''s courage is better than soldiers? There are at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Jiangnan, and these people and horses can be mobilized long ago. Why not?"


    Chen Moshan was stunned: "the general means that your majesty has been arranging countermeasures for a long time? You don''t have to fight in the West because your majesty deliberately keeps people and horses against the southwest?"


    "No one can despise the emperor."


    I don''t know why, Fang Xie repeated again: "no one can!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou


    Zhan Yao looked at the secret letter in his hand and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "when the order goes down, people and horses from all walks of life gather to drive towards Huangyang road. The general has won Xinkou warehouse, so there''s no need to worry about the problem of grain and grass. The southwest roads can''t afford millions of troops, but one Xinkou warehouse has enough food for millions of troops for ten or even decades!"


    His general Lei roller asked excitedly, "general, how many people do we have?"


    Zhan Yao burned the secret letter, remained silent for a moment and replied, "Li Yuanshan has been planning in the Northwest for ten years. Now his troops are no less than 1.5 million, although most of them are mobs. Is it not as good as Li Yuanshan for the great general''s twenty years in Yongzhou?"


    Although he didn''t make it clear, ray roller understood.


    "My God!"


    Lei roller was surprised and said, "a million troops, now the imperial court''s troops are dealing with Li Yuanshan in the northwest. Where can we spare troops? As long as we left avant-garde millions of troops go north, I''m afraid we can reach Chang''an City in a short time!"


    "Left avant-garde..."


    Zhan Yao shook his head slowly: "it seems that the name should be changed at that time."


    "The people in the imperial court are expected to move."


    Zhan Yao said contemptuously, "people like Li Yuanshan dare to claim to be the king of the West. Can''t the great general be the king? There are people talking about the great general in the court. At this point, if the emperor doesn''t make the great general king, I''m afraid those courtiers won''t agree. If the great general is the king, Zuo Qianwei won''t be the people of the court."


    "General, if you come to see us, will we cross the Yangtze River directly to Chang''an or enter the south of the Yangtze River?"


    "If I, I''ll call Chang''an."


    Zhan Yaodao: "Gyeonggi road is empty, and Chang''an city is orthodox."


    "My subordinates feel that the south of the Yangtze River is rich and the Yangtze River is a natural graben. If we fight down the south of the Yangtze River first, then operate for a few years, and then wave the army north at that time, it will be a great event!"


    "You''re wrong."


    Zhan Yaodao: "No one can despise the man sitting on the Dragon chair. The general has said this more than once. How many years have you run Jiangnan? If the emperor calms down the northwest, or if the emperor doesn''t care about the northwest at all, but mobilizes all his people against us, we have time to run Jiangnan safely? Jiangnan is so easy to fight? Hundreds of thousands of soldiers are there , no general is a waste. "


    "The general will not give the emperor a few years."


    Lei roller nodded: "it''s too shallow for his subordinates."


    Zhan Yao said: "the aristocratic families in the world recognize not the local heroes but the orthodoxy in the world. Even if the great general''s army conquers the whole Jiangnan, those aristocratic families will not sincerely obey. But if the great general takes charge of Chang''an City, they will immediately announce their surrender, Chang''an... That''s the symbol of the emperor."


    Just then, the soldier came in and leaned over and said, "young general, please go over and discuss business."


    "Young general?"


    Zhan Yao frowned and felt inexplicably tight in his heart.


    "What do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I just said I would invite you to have a drink in Yonghe building."


    "I see."


    Zhan Yao nodded, got up and walked out. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned back and said to Lei roller, "let me wait outside Yonghe building."


    "General?"


    Lei roller was puzzled: "why?"


    "Young general..."


    Zhan Yao''s mind is full of questions. Young general Luo Wen is more and more different from the past. Since the great general Luo Yao left Yongzhou, young general Luo Yao has been patrolling all battalions with his own soldiers. Although the great general didn''t order Luo Wen to have the right to mobilize people, he is a major general after all. After all, he is the only son of the great general.


    For months, Rowan even went to other counties to comfort the soldiers. These days, the soldiers'' impression of him has greatly changed. The young dandy seemed to suddenly mature.


    This should have been a good thing, but Zhan Yao was more and more insecure. He always felt that there was something secret in Rowan''s heart, and even he vaguely felt that Rowan seemed to be plotting something.


    "Do it."


    He waved his hand and walked out quickly.


    Yonghe building


    Rowan stood at the window and watched people coming and going in the street outside. I don''t know why, there was a smile on his mouth.


    "Big freedom... You are greedy for the scenery on the big snow mountain and think that it is the highest place, even if you can never climb up. You are the second highest person in the world. You just deceive yourself and others. Do you know what is the most beautiful scenery? You think I am afraid of you when I escape from the snow mountain? Wrong... I just let you know that the high place is not on the big snow mountain."


    When he saw Zhan Yao riding his horse to this side in the street, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    "What is the best part of life?"


    He asked.


    There was only himself in the room, so he answered only himself.


    "Long life, I have done it. Great freedom, you will always be just a dog of the Ming king. And I will be equal to the Ming king one day! I can grow as long as the years like him. Why can''t I surpass him?"

 Chapter 424

    PS: there are no waves in these three chapters, but the general groundwork is almost in it, so it takes a lot of brains to write. I guess I have to look back and see what pits have been dug in the future.


    PS2: greedy people always like to say a lot of things they want, such as collection, red tickets, rewards, subscriptions, monthly tickets


    Mangdangshan


    General Duan Zheng and Fang Xie walked side by side, looked at the surrounding scenery and said with a smile: "I take a boat to patrol along the river. I can see the hundred mile scenery of Mangdang Mountain every day. When I first saw it, I thought it was similar, and then I felt dull. After a long time, I felt that the mountain was towering and magnificent. When I walked into the mountain, I really knew that the charm of the mountain was not in the distance, but in being in it."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "some people say that they don''t know the face of the mountain because they are in the mountain. General Duan is just the opposite. He doesn''t know the true face of the mountain if he doesn''t enter the mountain."


    Duan zhengruo said with deep meaning, "how can you see clearly before you get close? The mountain is like this, and so are people."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head without comment.


    "When I met general Fang last time, I admired your vigor and vitality. This time, I came with guilt in my heart, but also full of respect."


    Duan Zheng said as he walked: "With a mere 5000 troops, the rebels and nearly 700000 troops of the left avant-garde are all involved. I can''t do it without a good calculation and great courage. Even now, I still think it''s incredible. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about it. Now I finally understand why you can stand out from many young talents in the martial arts academy Your majesty is also impressed with you. "


    "There are no empty scholars under the high reputation. This statement is sincere and does not deceive me."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "it''s just a bit reckless in nature. The ignorant are fearless, which is probably the case."


    "If you are ignorant, few people in the world dare to say they know. Your arithmetic small character method and pinyin annotation method have been implemented in all parts of the Sui Dynasty. Do you know how many rural students respect you as a gentleman? And how many well-educated people praise you?"


    Duan Zheng said, "I''ve been running around all year round, and naturally I see a little more than others. Those professors of township and county studies often mention your name with great respect. What you dedicate to your majesty is not a colorful article or a magnificent national policy, but the most practical thing, and I don''t know how many students benefit."


    "Stop praising me. I''m easy to be proud."


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "I haven''t thanked general Duan for sending so many winter clothes. I don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Duan Zheng sighed: "Your Majesty''s imperial expedition, more than a million troops gathered in Hexi Road. A few days ago, your Majesty''s intention to mobilize the Yangtze River navy to go north to fight together has come. When I''m ready, I''ll lead my troops north."


    "All go?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course not."


    Duan Zheng nuzui in the direction of huangniu River: "it''s not practical here. How can I transfer all the sailors away. I want to take 30% of the warships, and most of them still have to stay on the Yangtze River. After all, there is still a fire here. Who knows when it will burn. If all the sailors go north, relying on the natural moat alone can''t stop some people''s wild hope."


    Wild hope in the heart is for ambition.


    "Does your majesty have a will to mention it?"


    "Not only there, but also the will mentions you."


    Duan Zhengdao: "That''s why I sent someone to contact you, and then I had to go there in person... Counting the days, your majesty is now on Hexi Road. When the decree was made, it should still be in Chang''an. Your Majesty''s decree told you not to go back to Chang''an city or pick you up on Hexi Road for the time being, but he didn''t say why. According to the truth, your majesty should call you back It''s only right to be on standby. Why did you deliberately tell you not to go? "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no one can guess your Majesty''s mind."


    "What do you want me to tell your majesty?"


    Fang Xie took out a memorial from his arms: "this memorial has been written for many days, but it can''t be sent out. Since the general wants to be a saint in the north, please take it for me. Your majesty asked me to stay or thought I could make a difference here. In that case, I''ll settle down in Mangdang Mountain."


    "You can''t always be in the mountains..."


    Duan Zheng glanced at Fang Xie and said: "If you need anything else, just tell me. I don''t know why I always feel that life is here. I''m used to being arrogant. Although I can''t accomplish anything, there are not many people I can look up to. You''re one, so I think I can help you more. I''ll do more while I still have this ability. You''ve heard that the richest team, mo I''ve been to the Navy. There''s no shortage of winter clothes in the Navy, but I know you don''t. If I''m right, you plunge into the mountain with your men and horses, just don''t want to go back to the left avant-garde again... "


    "Did you find anything?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "Your Majesty sees more clearly than anyone. Even if I didn''t find anything, he should have made arrangements."


    Duan Zheng looked left and right, suddenly lowered his voice and said: "That means you''re smart. You guessed it... These days, I heard that at least six guards in Jiangnan pressed down to the south, and their actions were very secret. If I hadn''t had a good private relationship with the navy general, I wouldn''t know about it. In addition, there''s another news... It''s said that 300000 soldiers brought by your majesty were also arranged in the southernmost..."


    "That''s why I have to admire you."


    Duan Zheng said sincerely: "you have no news in Huangyang road. It''s not easy for you to decide to withdraw from the left avant-garde by relying on your own speculation. For ordinary people, who dares to take thousands of people into the rebel territory without coming out, and these thousands of people don''t necessarily have much loyalty to themselves. Anyway, I dare not."


    Fang Xie sighed, "I have to do it when I''m forced here."


    "If there is no accident, your majesty should ask for a quick decision when moving to the northwest."


    Duan Zheng said in a low voice, "now everyone knows that Luo Yao is unreliable. Your majesty will not give the rebels a chance or time. At first, your majesty did not intend to transfer the long river division to the north. Now the will suddenly came down. I guessed that your majesty planned to cross the River on a large scale, and then seek a chance to fight the rebels. If it goes well, your majesty said he would not go directly south..."


    "General..."


    Fang Xie was stunned, hesitated for a moment and asked, "some people say that the great Sui Dynasty has been touched, and the world will be in chaos. What do you think?"


    Duan Zheng''s face changed. He didn''t expect Fang Xie to directly ask such treacherous words. How could he understand that Fang Xie guessed from when he said his Majesty was going to cross the river on a large scale... The emperor''s body was afraid that it could not hold on, otherwise how could it be so hasty?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Chaos does not mean touching the root."


    Duan Zheng was silent for a long time and sorted out his words: "The Sui Dynasty is chaotic, and we are not secure as ministers. But you know, the foundation of the Sui Dynasty has been very stable for a hundred years. Don''t say that Li Yuanshan occupies the northwest, even if Luo Yaozhen occupies the southwest, he can fight for the whole country. There is no chance of victory. Your majesty is in the heyday of spring and autumn and a once-in-a-lifetime sage monarch. Even if some clowns run out, how can it be your Majesty''s right Hands? "


    Fang Xie held back and did not continue to ask.


    Duan Zheng obviously doesn''t know that his majesty is terminally ill. If he knows, he''s afraid he doesn''t have this confidence. Fang Xie doesn''t want to destroy this confidence. Now, the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty, if everyone thinks and believes like Duan Zheng, the great Sui Dynasty won''t collapse so soon.


    "There''s nothing else for me to talk about?"


    Duan Zheng looked at the memorial in his hand: "if you can trust me, a few words are far more useful than what is on the memorial."


    After a pause, Fang Xie asked, "Pei Yan, the waiter of the yellow gate, has he joined the army?"


    "It seems not. Your majesty ordered Pei Yan, a servant of the yellow gate, Zong Lianghu, a scholar of the Ministry of war, and Niu huilun, a great scholar, to be the assistant minister. None of these three people should go out of Chang''an. The prince is young, and most court affairs are decided by these three people."


    "Then there''s no need to take any message."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Duan Zheng asked.


    "Nothing... The reason why I didn''t send the memorial is that I couldn''t send it out. Secondly, I was afraid to send it out, and your majesty didn''t see it in time. Since you brought it, I have nothing to worry about."


    "You mean..."


    Duan Zheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "I don''t mean anything?"


    Fang Xie pretended not to know.


    It''s better to let the other party guess if Fang Xie speaks frankly. If he suspects Pei Yan has collusion with some people, Duan Zheng may not believe it. Moreover, Fang Xie doesn''t understand the complex interpersonal relationships in the court. Duan Zheng is only closer because he admires his courage. Who knows who is closer to him?


    Duan Zheng looked at Fang Xie and thought deeply.


    "Say goodbye."


    Duan Zheng reported with a fist: "I have mentioned you to Wang Yiqu, the general of Changjiang Water Division. If you need the assistance of the Navy, you can directly send someone to see the general. At least there is some thin noodles."


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie sent each other with a fist.


    Duan Zheng took a few steps, looked back and said with a smile, "I hope one day I can fight side by side with you."


    Fang Xie nodded and saluted deeply.


    Duan Zheng strode away. Neither of them thought that they would never see each other again. The person who appeared briefly in Fang Xie''s life and gave him help came and went like a meteor. When Fang Xie thought of this person again, there was only memory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf Rushan


    Cui lueshang rushed into the stronghold with a tired face. He didn''t even have time to take a sip of water, so he went directly to find Yang Kai, the king of Xujun. When he got to the big tent of the Chinese army, he found that the bodyguards were not watching outside. He asked a sentry who was patrolling by. Only then did he know that the king of Xujun and Li Xiaozong took people to investigate the terrain in person.


    The Western camp of the rebel army has a large number of troops, led by Meng Niuer, a senior general under Li Yuanshan. This man is one of the seven tiger generals under Li Yuanshan''s command and has won the way of leading the army. Its weight is still above Yin Po Mountain.


    The Sui army in langrushan has been looking for an opportunity to raid the rebel xidaying these days. Because Cui lueshang sent someone to bring back the news, Yang Kai, king of Xujun, was more alert to Li Xiaozong, so he didn''t start the army. Two days ago, the news came that the anti rebel army of the imperial court had arrived at Hexi Road. Li Xiaozong mentioned it again and planned to echo with the imperial army from a distance. Princess Xu also felt that the time had come, so he went out to investigate in person. He had been gone for three days.


    Cui lueshang had planned to go back to rest. Suddenly, he thought in his mind. After asking where Prince Xu was going, he took his own personal soldiers and left the camp.


    The rebel West camp is not far from langrushan, and it is only three days'' ride on horseback. By calculation, the king of Xujun had just arrived. Cui lueshang felt uneasy. He always felt that he should see Yang kaicai as soon as possible.


    After leaving the camp, I walked day and night. On the morning of the third day, I could see the high watchtower in the rebel West camp.


    "Spread out, be careful."


    Cui lueshang said, "look for it at a high place. If you want to observe the movement of Xida camp, the higher it is, the clearer it is. Come and tell me immediately after you find the Lord."


    His own soldiers immediately dispersed and soon disappeared.


    Cui lueshang looked at the rebel camp in the distance and suddenly felt uneasy. I don''t know where this uneasiness comes from. I just feel that I can''t spit it out.


    He didn''t know that in fact, in a dilapidated village less than 30 miles away from where he was, Yang Kai, king of Xujun, was waiting for the scouts to come back and report.


    Yang Kai stood behind a low wall and looked at the direction of the rebel camp.


    "Lord"


    Li Xiaozong came over from behind and gently shouted, "we should move back. Here... It''s too dangerous!"

 Chapter 425

    Yang Kai, king of Xujun County, looked back at Li Xiaozong, shook his head and said, "the closer he is to the rebel West camp, there is actually no danger. Besides, my life is big. Li Yuanshan can''t stab me from behind. Now Meng Niuer has changed, and he doesn''t have this luck."


    Li Xiaozong said, "but after all, it''s too close. If the Scouts of the rebels find out, we don''t have many guards around us. If you have an accident, I can''t afford it."


    Listening to what he said was sincere. Yang Kai felt a little softer. Cui lueshang sent someone to come back at the same time, saying that Fang Xie suspected that Li Xiaozong was an undercover sent by Li Yuanshan. This matter has always been a knot in his heart and can''t be solved. After careful consideration, he really felt that Li Xiaozong was suspicious. But it was impossible to think that Li Xiaozong had made great achievements in the past two years. He didn''t understand the other side, so he didn''t want to believe the one-sided words of a person who didn''t understand the situation in the northwest.


    Fang Xie knew nothing about what had happened in the northwest in the past two years. It was obviously arbitrary to deny a person''s credit based on speculation. Therefore, although Yang Kai has doubts in his heart for so long, he has never revealed anything in front of Li Xiaozong.


    "This war is very important. I have to be more careful."


    Yang Kai breathed a sigh of relief and said gently: "Two years ago, 700000 troops were defeated by Wolf milk Shanxi because I didn''t check my employment. I''m a knife hanging in my heart and stabbing my heart at any time. If I had been more cautious and listened to Lord Mou, the western expedition might not have collapsed so quickly. I doubt Li Yuanshan, but I''m unwilling to find out. I''m muddy and indecisive I actually know everything about sex. "


    "No matter what I have done in the past two years, I can''t be regarded as meritorious to the great Sui Dynasty. I''m just trying my best to forgive and recover some losses caused by my mistakes."


    He pointed to the rebel West Camp: "Now the imperial army has arrived at Hexi Road. Your majesty drives the expedition. Once millions of troops cross Qinshui, the rebels can''t stop it! Although Li Yuanshan is anxious and deep, he is not his Majesty''s opponent. Moreover, your majesty is close and the people are obedient. How can the rebels be invincible? We have been hiding in langrushan for two years. It''s time to share our worries for your majesty. As long as we take the West camp , the rebel rear was in chaos, and the defense line arranged by Li Yuanshan would break through the back... At that time, the rebels could not hold out for long because of internal and external attacks. "


    Li Xiaozong said, "that''s why you are the commander of the three armed forces. You should never have any accidents. You''d better step back. In recent months, your subordinates have been sending people to investigate outside xidaying. They have drawn dozens of maps. There should be no omissions."


    "You do things with all your heart. I''ve always trusted you."


    Yang Kai answered almost subconsciously.


    "Do you really believe me?"


    Li Xiaozong asked.


    Yang Kai listened to his tone a little differently. He tightened his mind for no reason: "naturally, I believe you. I''ll take all the credit you''ve made in the past two years and keep it in mind."


    Li Xiaozong looked left and right. After a moment of silence, he said, "since the Lord mentioned this matter, his subordinates have to ask. I heard... General Cui sent someone to rush back from Yongzhou and met the Lord secretly all night. Since then, the Lord has kept me out of the war. If the Lord believes me, why?"


    "It''s you."


    Yang Kai said, "the people sent back by Cui Zhongzhen just reported something about Luo Yao, which has nothing to do with you."


    "I''m not in the camp at this time, Lord. It''s better to talk frankly."


    Li Xiaozong found Kuaishi and sat down. Looking at Yang Kai, he asked, "does the Lord suspect that I was sent by Li Yuanshan?"


    The topic suddenly came here. Yang Kai didn''t expect to mention it. He subconsciously looked around and saw that his close guard was dozens of steps away, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    "Your contributions in the past two years are obvious to all. How can I doubt you indiscriminately? Or you think too much in your heart, and it''s still hard to let go now? Even if you used to be the Ministry of Li Yuanshan or the Li family, I have never doubted you from beginning to end, otherwise I won''t take you to investigate the enemy situation this time."


    "Wrong..."


    Li Xiaozong''s faint way


    "These are not the reasons why you don''t doubt."


    Yang Kai''s face changed slightly: "why?"


    "There is no reason to trust a person... Doubt a talent needs."


    Li Xiaozong sneered: "Lord, you just said a lot. For example, I have made a lot of contributions in the past two years. For example, I have never left everyone''s sight. For example, I am very humble in my life and work. These are not the reasons why you don''t doubt me, but the reasons why you comfort yourself. If you don''t doubt me, you don''t need to say these at all. Just say four words... I believe you."


    "So, the Lord has been lying just now."


    Li Xiaozong said, "the first lie is that you say you trust me. In fact, you don''t believe me. The second lie is that you say Cui Zhongzhen didn''t bring back any information related to me. If there is no such information, why don''t you trust me?"


    Yang Kai was silent for a long time, and then took a deep breath: "since I said this today, I''ll be honest. You should understand that even if Cui Zhongzhen did bring back some news, I may not believe it. Otherwise, how could I take you to investigate the enemy situation this time? It''s so important to move troops to the rebel Xida camp. If you don''t believe you, I''ll take you?"


    "Wrong again."


    Li Xiaozong shook his head: "it''s not the prince who brought me, but I asked you to come."


    "What do you... Mean?"


    "Because I know the Lord suspects me, I asked the Lord to go with me."


    Li Xiaozong smiled and said, "just because you doubt me, but you don''t want to doubt me, so you feel guilty. If you really trust me, when I said to come to investigate the rebel West camp, the Lord will leave it to me as originally. Why come in person? You come in person because you''re afraid of what I''ll do in this war, aren''t you?"


    "The reason why I asked the Lord to accompany me was to test whether the Lord doubted me. If not, you wouldn''t come. If so, you would come."


    Yang Kai was stunned: "yes, I doubt you. After all, you are Li Yuanshan''s confidant and his fellow nephew. I didn''t doubt you before because I didn''t know about you. Cui Zhongzhen went to Yongzhou and happened to meet Fang Xie, an imperial envoy sent by his majesty to Yongzhou... Do you remember the name? Do you remember the fan Gu blood case?"


    "Fang Xie?"


    Li Xiaozong blinked in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder... No wonder... That little guy has become an imperial envoy? He has climbed so fast in the past two years. When I was in fan Gu, I underestimated him. I knew I would be involved with him in the end. I really shouldn''t have let him go."


    "It seems that you have recognized fan Gu''s affair?"


    Yang Kai frowned and asked.


    "Recognition"


    Li Xiaozong nodded: "how can you deny what you have done?"


    "At the beginning, eunuch Wu Peisheng came to investigate greed for ink, but he accidentally found evidence that Li Yuanshan wanted to rebel. Li Yuanshan had to find an excuse to kill Wu Peisheng. But what excuse can he make? It can only be put on the people of Mongolian Yuan. First, he can kill Wu Peisheng by killing the city under the guise of the people of Mongolian Yuan. This will not arouse suspicion. Second, this may prompt the imperial court to fight with Mongolian Yuan , Li Yuanshan has been waiting for this day. Why not? "


    "Li Yuanshan has been planning to rebel for ten years, but he only needs one chance. Wu Peisheng came and brought this opportunity to Li Yuanshan. I can''t help killing many birds with one stone. If only the Mongolians broke down a small border city, the imperial court may not be able to make up its mind to send troops to kill several small tribes in Mengyuan. But plus one Eunuch BingBi, this weight is not light. "


    Li Xiaozong narrated in a flat tone, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him.


    "I was fan Gu Shou''s general at that time, and Li Yuanshan didn''t want to kill me, so I knew about slaughtering the city from the beginning. But... Do you think I don''t love the 800 frontier army? That''s my old subordinate, the loyal subordinate I bought in three years! If there was no slaughtering the city, these people would still stand by me and work for me! But if I didn''t agree to Li Yuan Shan, will Li Yuanshan let me go? "


    "I just want to live."


    He shrugged his shoulders to show his innocence.


    "Shameless... No wonder Fang Xie will doubt you."


    Yang Kai said angrily, "you already knew that Li Yuanshan was against his heart, and you also knew that Li Yuanshan was waiting for the imperial army to arrive, and then colluded with the Mongolian Yuan people to stab the army in the back. If you had said this before, would it be such a disastrous defeat!"


    "There will be sooner or later."


    Li Xiaozong smiled: "I say it? Unless I want to die!"


    "So..."


    Yang Kai looked at him and asked coldly, "you came to take refuge in me, which was really arranged by Li Yuanshan?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaozong said, "as I said just now, it''s natural to recognize what I did. The Lord is really good to me. If you asked me directly earlier, I wouldn''t have told you earlier."


    Yang Kai glanced at his guard in the distance again from the corner of his eyes, pretending to pace and walked there for a few steps: "If you can tell me the truth, it means that you feel guilty. Since you say so clearly, I won''t have a grudge in the future. As long as you continue to work faithfully for your majesty and serve the imperial court from now on, I''ll never hear of it. It''s rotten in my stomach and won''t mention it to anyone."


    "No one can guarantee that he won''t make mistakes. Over the years, I''ve made many mistakes. But as long as I can change my mistakes, I don''t have to hold on to the past. You should understand my temperament. I''ll never start on the people around me. Li Xiaozong, this matter will be exposed. You and I don''t have to mention it again in the future."


    "Lord... What you just said is right. You are really too indecisive. You are a bad man. You doubt me and are afraid of doubting wrong, so things drag on. Just like when you doubt Li Yuanshan, you are tangled in your heart but can''t make up your mind. Like a turtle, you retract your head into your shell and pretend you don''t know anything."


    Li Xiaozong watched Yang Kai''s footsteps move aside and couldn''t help laughing: "The king''s words are ridiculous... If I were a modest gentleman who made an accidental mistake and always regretted, I would be grateful for the king''s words. Unfortunately, I''m not... I''ve never regretted anything. There are some regrets, but I regret that things are not beautiful enough and resolute enough."


    "Lord, you don''t have to go that way anymore. You seem to have forgotten one thing. When I selected the guards, I selected half of them for you. At that time, you still trusted me very much. Now you don''t trust me, why didn''t you change the guards? Maybe you didn''t forget, but worried that changing the guards would arouse my suspicion. People like Lord are always at a disadvantage because you are not cold and determined enough, If you doubt a person, how can you pretend not to doubt? Those who doubt... It''s only right to kill them at the first time! "


    Yang Kai''s face changed: "so... Are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Xiaozong smiled brightly: "I''m different from you. Since I''m sure you''re suspicious of me, how can I leave you waiting for you to kill me?"


    "You killed me, not afraid of exposure?"


    "How!"


    Li Xiaozong pointed to Yang Kai and then pointed to himself: "kill you first, and then I''ll stab myself... It''s said that we met the rebels, and I couldn''t protect the Lord back. I cried bitterly in front of the people and was bleeding... Who would doubt me?"

 Chapter 426

    PS: hold on to the first twenty of the monthly ticket, okay?


    Fang Xie and his team rested in Mangdang Mountain for five days. Except for sending scouts to inquire about news, all other soldiers were not allowed to go out and rested in the forest. Fortunately, there are many karst caves in the mountain, and people were not drenched in a heavy rain. Fang Xie looked at the rain falling like a bead curtain at the entrance of the cave and listened to the comments of the soldiers behind him.


    Some people said that the heavy rain was unfair, so they wept and mourned Yang yanye''s death.


    Fang Xie was silent and didn''t even have the desire to refute.


    "Big Sui is really big and beautiful"


    Wan Yan Yunshu sat not far from him, his hands supporting his jaw, and looked at the rain outside the hole without blinking: "In our northern Liaoning, if we don''t come out, we won''t see rain all our life. Only snow. When I left the northern Liaoning to the great Sui Dynasty, I understand what the four seasons are. Father Khan once said that if his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was willing, he would rather take the people of the northern Liaoning to the great Sui Dynasty as ministers, even if he was no longer a great Khan."


    "Such beautiful scenery, such beautiful seasons, such beautiful rivers and mountains, such beautiful homes... If there were no war, Sui people would live a happy and peaceful life."


    "Our home is not as beautiful and magnificent as the great Sui Dynasty, but we have always been careful not to let the war come. The Mongolian Yuan people find excuses to kill every year, and father Khan takes us back to the deep mountain. The mountain is colder, especially when a white wind comes down, even the wild animals who are not afraid of cold can''t stand it. I came all the way from the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty and finally understood why What father Khan has been retreating and tolerating... "


    "No matter how violent the white hair wind is, it can''t be compared with the damage brought by the war."


    Fang Xie was in a daze. She didn''t know if she had heard Wan Yan Yunshu''s words. She looked at him and was disappointed.


    "Few people like war."


    Looking at the rain curtain, Fang Xie murmured, "but in fact, most people who don''t like war have to be controlled by a few people who like war. The right to launch war has always been in the hands of those people."


    "War turns people into demons."


    Wan Yanyun sees that he finally cares about himself and wants to say his point of view: "Father Khan said that Sui people are a hundred times more gentle than Mengyuan people. Although they are proud, they are warm and hospitable. Last time my brother and I went to Chang''an City, I knew that father Khan didn''t deceive me. I saw a prosperous and vibrant Sui Dynasty, but this time, I saw groups of people driven crazy by the war. People eat people."


    She asked Fang Xie, "what is the most direct way to stop the war?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then gently spit out two words from his mouth.


    "War"


    Wanyan Yunshu was stunned, and then his eyes were dim: "use war to stop war... What a cruel way."


    "Someone once said..."


    Fang Xie said, "people are very cheap. They forget the pain when they are well scarred. War brings sadness and parting. People will be vigilant in the past few years and decades after the war and don''t want another war. But in the past few decades, after most of the people who have experienced the war have died, new wild hopes began to breed, and then the war began again."


    "There is no permanent peace?"


    Wanyan Yunshu asked.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie replied, "when people become extinct."


    Wanyan Yunshu didn''t think it would be this answer. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Jue Xiao, if you have enough power and position now, you can call on many people. Will you have any other way to stop the war?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no"


    "This is the same as hatred. For example, Wang killed Li, and Li''s son always wanted revenge, and then killed Wang. Descendants of Wang also always wanted revenge, and then killed Li. When a coward or a compassionate person on one side didn''t want to entangle again, the other side would feel that the other side was counselled, so they bullied more."


    "What if a coward or a compassionate person appears in both families in a few years or decades?"


    Wanyan Yunshu asked.


    "Then there will be someone surnamed Liu, Zhang or Zhao. If both of them are cowards, they will be bullied by the third family. If both of them are compassionate, the third family will bully more ruthlessly. People are like this. They shout to be true, kind, beautiful, United and friendly. In fact, they are thinking about how to take other people''s things as their own. Envy those who are better than themselves and bully those who are worse than themselves. "


    Fang Xie rubbed some wrinkled eyebrows and felt that his words were too dark, so he smiled: "of course, there are many bright things in this world, which make people warm up."


    "Are you a bright man?"


    Wanyan Yunshu asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and shook his head: "no"


    Wanyan Yunshu paused for a moment and smiled with self mockery: "I''m not, at least, I always want to kill all Mengyuan people, no one left!"


    "Sometimes if you want to destroy a tribe, you don''t need to kill all the people of the tribe."


    Fang Xie said, "you can also conquer them and turn them into slaves. Destroy the culture and history of this tribe. In another 100, 200, 300 years, this tribe will still exist. In fact, it is dead."


    "Then I will conquer the Mongols!"


    Wan Yan Yunshu shook his fist, pursed his lips and said seriously, "let them all become my slaves and be our slaves of the northern Liao people forever."


    "Fang Xie, what do you want to conquer?"


    She asked.


    After this question was asked, people nearby all looked at Fang Xie and looked forward to Fang Xie''s answer.


    "Tomorrow"


    Fang Xie stretched his body and gave an answer that was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Tomorrow?"


    Wan Yanyun didn''t understand, so he looked at Mu Xiaoyao. Mu Xiaoyao didn''t understand, but looked at Shen qingfan. Shen qingfan thought he understood a little, but he couldn''t get a clue.


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at Fang Xie, and his mind was cold.


    Who can control tomorrow?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the heavy rain outside the cave. Because the raindrops were too dense and coherent, he couldn''t even see anything ten meters away. The whole world seemed gray and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    At this point, the topic seems to be over. Fang Xie is not interested in saying anything. Wanyan Yunshu thought about the words of Fang Xie, and then found their own understanding.


    In the silence, no one found that Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly widened. He slowly stood up and walked to the entrance of the mountain. The rain hit him and his clothes soon got wet.


    Shen qingfan and Zhuo Buyi stood up for the first time and walked behind him with a solemn face. The big dog had put on his steel claw gloves, but his eyes were frightened.


    Fang Xie shook his head and said faintly, "stay."


    "Why?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie looked at the big dog: "do you smell the murderous gas?"


    The big dog murmured, "I''ve never smelled such a strong murderous spirit. It''s stronger than the rain..."


    "So if you go out with me, you will all die."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "I can''t smell the murderous spirit, but I can feel that he is on the edge of killing."


    With these words, Fang Xie walked out of the cave.


    In the rain curtain, as he strode forward, his eyes were washed by the rain, so his sight became more and more blurred, but Fang Xie saw it clearly. A man standing on the mountain road with an oil paper umbrella not far from the other side looked at himself. The rain was so heavy that the paper umbrella had been broken, but his hand was still holding the umbrella handle steadily, without shaking in the wind and rain.


    His clothes had been soaked, and perhaps even he himself had forgotten the existence of the umbrella.


    Even the existence of rain has been completely ignored.


    Fang Xie came to the man and looked at him. The cold in those eyes was so strong that it seemed that the rain around them would be frozen. Fang Xie had no doubt that this man might have been bleeding if he hadn''t deliberately suppressed his anger. There are not many people in this world who can make blood flow in the world. This person is absolutely qualified.


    "Why not go back?"


    Asked the man opposite.


    "Fear"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Fear of death"


    "Not afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    "Fear"


    "Do you want to go back?"


    "No return"


    "Afraid of death?"


    "No return"


    The questions were very persistent and serious, and the answers were also very persistent and serious.


    "I''m going back to Yongzhou."


    The person opposite was silent for a while and said, "I''m going to kill some people this time, so I don''t want to kill now. Killing more now will reduce my blood gas in my heart. So I''m still standing here to talk with you, but it doesn''t mean that I can talk with you all the time."


    Fang Xie frowned: "first, why did you suddenly go back to Yongzhou."


    "Someone killed Rowan."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, this reason is OK, but not enough.


    "Someone killed Zhan Yao"


    "Huh?"


    That''s enough.


    "Someone caught my wife."


    When the person opposite said this sentence, the oil paper umbrella finally groaned and burned... Burning in the heavy rain, the flame rose in the air, born out of thin air. The fire was so bright but strange that it lit up the gray rain.


    Fang Jie realized that the broken oil paper umbrella was not knocked out by rain, but burned by fire.


    "Release source?"


    He asked.


    "Rowan"


    The man opposite answered.


    Fang Xie frowned and puzzled. Just now he said Rowan was dead.


    "It''s also Shi Yuan... He took Luo Wen''s body, killed Zhan Yao and took away Zhan Yao''s leadership. Because he seems to be my son now, no one dared to oppose him even if he killed Zhan Yao. Then he took my wife, your mother and planned to be another Luo Yao."


    It''s hard to understand, but Fang Jie understands.


    "No wonder."


    He pondered: "I didn''t understand the purpose of Shi Yuan from beginning to end. It turned out that he didn''t intend to go back after leaving the big snow mountain. He occupied Luo Wen''s body, killed Zhan Yao and took away Yongzhou''s military power. He wanted to be you... Use your soldiers and your territory to build another big snow mountain?"


    "So I want to go back, and you go back with me."


    "Take the soldiers back?"


    "No"


    Luo Yao''s tone was flat but very proud: "Yongzhou is my territory, and soldiers are my soldiers. He can take it because he has Luowen''s body, but as long as I go back, who will stand on his side? So I don''t need to lead troops. I won the moment I appeared in Yongzhou. I thought he came for you, so I forced you to stay and force you to follow me. You want cavalry, I give you cavalry, and I will allow you to kill You killed. But now I understand that I underestimated the ambition of the bald donkey. "


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "no matter what I think of you, I must go back with you."


    This answer seemed to surprise Luo Yao. He looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "why did you suddenly decide to go back with me?"


    "Because now I know how much you want to kill."


    Fang Xie looked back at those people in the cave. He couldn''t see them, but he felt their existence.


    "You don''t have to go back to Yongzhou with me, but you must go back to camp with me."


    "Are you sure to kill a Heavenly Master?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Yao said faintly after a moment of silence: "I''m sure to cut off half of the big snow mountain."

 Chapter 427

    "I''ll go back with you, but my people can go back when I want them to."


    Fang explained.


    Let the rain wash his Luo Yao eyebrows and frown slightly: "your man?"


    "My man!"


    "OK"


    Luo Yao nodded, and the cold in his eyes was a little lighter.


    In the cave, the uncontrollable shivering big dog finally breathed a long sigh of relief. It was like a mountain in his heart suddenly disappeared, so he relaxed a lot immediately. He is different from ordinary people and can smell murderous gas, so he is actually under more pressure than anyone.


    And Luo Yao is releasing the murderous spirit.


    In Fang Xie''s words, this is a person who can rank among the top three in terms of power in the Central Plains, Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty and many small countries around. If he wants, hundreds of thousands of people can die for him. Even the emperors of small countries, even the Heavenly Master on the big snow mountain, I''m afraid they can''t compare with him. You know, these hundreds of thousands or even millions of people are class a!


    "Just go back with me. The rest is up to you."


    "Really?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Really"


    Fang Xie nodded: "wait for me for a while."


    He turned and walked back to the cave.


    Looking at the people standing at the entrance of the mountain and the worried look on their faces, he smiled and tried to relax: "don''t worry, I''ll go back with him. You stay here first and go back when you can go back. Give me some time to eliminate the things that may threaten us. Since Luo Yao came to me, it means this is an opportunity."


    "How long?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "One day"


    Fang Xie smiled and answered firmly.


    "One day?"


    "One day!"


    "Don''t lie?"


    "Heaven blows and thunder splits."


    Fang Xie smiled gently. Even the rain couldn''t cover the brilliance on the corner of his mouth: "believe me, I''ve never lied to you, haven''t I?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you lie to us."


    Shen qingfan said faintly, "we''ll find you ourselves."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and understood the meaning of Shen qingfan: "tomorrow, maybe not tomorrow. I''ll go back with him first, and then I''ll come to you."


    "Mr. Zhuo"


    He looked at Zhuo Buyi: "help me find a way to press it. Minyong of Huangyang road has a deep hatred for left avant-garde. This thing came so suddenly that I haven''t figured out how to solve it. Watch it for me first. Don''t let me out about my return to left avant-garde until I think about it."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and wanted to say something, but Fang Xie smiled and shook his head to stop him.


    "Tell me, what the hell do you want to do?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Try where Luo Yao''s bottom line is."


    "What if you cross his bottom line?"


    "Look at your luck."


    "Let Chen hum and Chen ha follow you."


    Sink fan channel.


    The two old urchins would rather die than enter the cave. At this time, they were sitting on a big tree outside the cave, shaking their shoulders. The two guys had too much shadow in their hearts and didn''t come in when they were drenched by the heavy rain. These days, Fang Xie has been busy with military affairs. On weekdays, he bathes Xiaoyao and Zhuo Buyi to play with them.


    Now they seem to listen to Mu Xiaoyao more.


    "Forget it"


    Fang Xie shook his head again: "if you cross Luo Yao''s bottom line, it won''t help to take them. If you don''t take them outside Luo Yao''s bottom line, it doesn''t matter. But don''t worry, I''ve never done anything uncertain. I''m just going to confirm my speculation. If I guess right, I''ll come back. If I guess wrong, I''ll take you back."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and walked into the rain curtain.


    Mu Xiaoyao wanted to catch up with him, but he was pulled by Shen qingfan: "he doesn''t need you to run for his life with your belt."


    This sentence stunned Mu Xiaoyao, and his outstretched hand stayed in mid air.


    Everyone''s eyes stayed on the slender figure until he disappeared into the rain.


    "Is it arranged?"


    The oil paper umbrella in his hand has burned to ashes, and Luo Yao stands with his hand in his hand.


    "Let''s go"


    Fang Xie nodded and took the lead in going out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There were eight people sitting in the tent. In addition to Zhan Yao, who had died in Yongzhou, and ye Jinnan, who was guarding xinkouchang, the other eight of the top ten of Luomen were there. Wen Xiaodao ranked second, Duan bianbao ranked fourth, Duan bianxiong ranked fifth, Luo Xiaotu ranked sixth, Zhu Quan ranked seventh, Cui lunhai ranked eighth, Muli ranked ninth, and general Mo in black robes and masks ranked tenth.


    I don''t know why, general Mo, who ranked last, was very special in Fang Xie''s eyes, which made him feel a little depressed.


    It was an exquisite iron mask, silver, without the structure of facial features. There was only a hole in the left eye, revealing an eye that looked cloudy. The mask has a red thread pattern, and the line painting is particularly strange.


    When Fang Xie followed Luo Yao into the big tent, everyone stared at him. But two of them have different eyes. One is Wen Xiaodao and the other is general mo.


    Although Wen Xiaodao''s eyes were cold, Fang Xie didn''t care. He had seen too many powerful people, such as Buddha, several generals, overhaul walkers, and emperors. The eyes of any one of them are more insidious than those of Wen Xiaodao. They can cause blood in circulation. Therefore, Fang Xie didn''t care about Wen Xiaodao''s hostility at all.


    But he cared about general Mo''s eyes.


    That look is not hostility, but a meaning that is difficult to see.


    I don''t know why, Fang Xie shuddered at the stare.


    Mingming''s eyes look very kind, Mingming''s eyes look very gentle.


    Fang Xie always felt that the eyes were familiar. They were eyes, not eyes. He quickly recalled it in his mind. The familiar but looming is always out of his grasp.


    "He is Fang Xie, you know."


    Luo Yao went to the handsome seat and sat down. He pulled out very straight. This is not only his habit, but also the habit of many soldiers. The momentum of the leader for decades is there, even if it''s just sitting, it''s stressful. Fang Xie found that there was some resentment in Wen Xiaodao''s eyes when he looked at Luo Yao, and then he couldn''t help smiling, which was inappropriate.


    This contemptuous smile provoked Wen Xiaodao''s angry eyes.


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t care.


    "Fang Xie is the imperial envoy sent by your majesty to Yongzhou. Originally, his job has been completed, but he still stayed. Many people think he wants to make war achievements and climb higher. There are many of you who think so. In your opinion, a person who is so young and can be alone must have wild hopes in his heart. But you are wrong. I forced him to stay."


    Luo Yao''s words were very plain without any emotion.


    "These days, there are many rumors spreading in the army. Although they are all secretly talking behind people''s backs, Zuo Qianwei is my left avant-garde. I can see everything I say and do. The reason why I ignore these rumors is that sooner or later I have to tell the reason why I left Fang Xie."


    He glanced at his most trusted generals and said word by word: "it''s not time to say this reason, but what I want to tell you is that in the left avant-garde, even if you should respect him, can you do it like respecting me?"


    When asked, there was silence. Most of the Eight Generals looked at each other with incredible eyes. Because Luo Yao''s words were too abrupt, they didn''t react.


    "No?"


    Luo Yao frowned slightly.


    "Yes!"


    General Mo, who sat at the end, opened his mouth first: "every word said by the general is a military order. When a military order is issued, there is no reason why it can''t be accepted or done."


    Duan Bian leopard looked at Duan Bian bear and couldn''t help picking proudly at the corners of his mouth. He had said that Fang Xie would climb on their heads. He just didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Yes!"


    He bowed his head and said, "remember, my subordinates!"


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    Everyone said these four words except Wen Xiaodao.


    Luo Yao''s eyes looked bland at Wen Xiaodao. After a pause, he asked, "can''t you?" these three words sounded normal and without a trace of emotion. But everyone can hear that there is a chill in these three words, such as a knife.


    Wen Xiaodao''s face changed obviously, and his eyes became more and more cruel when he looked at Fang Xie. The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and his shoulders trembled slightly. His hands on his knees were clenched with fists, and the green veins on the back of his hands were exposed.


    "Yes..."


    He dared not look straight into Luo Yao''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he squeezed the word out of his teeth.


    Luo Yao nodded: "You just need to remember that Fang Xie is a very important person to me. He can stay in the left avant-garde and do nothing, or do anything without endangering the left avant-garde. I need to return to Yongzhou. If it is slow, it will take two months, or soon it will come back in more than a month. During this period, he will stay in the camp. Any one of you has the responsibility to protect his safety, if it is He''s dead... Don''t live either. Is there anything you don''t understand here? "


    No one dares not understand.


    In the left avant-garde, Luo Yao is the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you have to say?"


    Luo Yao asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie gave a sound and then saluted the crowd. He was silent for a moment, as if he were sorting out his words.


    "I''m not a curse."


    Fang Xie''s first words surprised everyone, and then someone couldn''t help laughing. Luo Yao''s previous words were solemn enough, so the atmosphere in the big tent was solemn enough. But Fang Xie''s words ruined the solemnity. Especially when he said these words, his eyes glanced at Wen Xiaodao as if they weren''t, which was more frivolous.


    The word "disaster" pokes the self-esteem of the Chinese knife like a knife.


    He opened his mouth and the murderous intention in his eyes came out uncontrollably.


    "I''m not an idiot."


    This is the second sentence of Fang Xie. His eyes are still glancing at Wen Xiaodao.


    The word idiot is heavier than the last knife.


    "So you generals don''t need to worry about anything. You can regard me as a dispensable person. Of course, don''t forget to call me when you eat and drink."


    Duan Bian Xiong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t like Fang Xie at first, but he was straight-minded. His status was based on a desperate fight. So Fang Xie thought it was funny, so he laughed and didn''t pretend. And because of these words, he felt that the solution was not as hateful as it looked before.


    "Military affairs have nothing to do with me."


    Fang Xie continued: "There seems to be a necessary reason for the senior general to let me stay, but I didn''t know this reason before the senior general said it. The senior general valued it so much that it seemed to me that a three-year-old child suddenly picked up a big treasure. But I said before, I''m not a disaster, I''m not an idiot, and I have some self-knowledge. Therefore, I won''t interfere in anything about the left avant-garde Hands. "


    "But"


    He turned and looked at Luo Yao: "the general said that I can still have some freedom without damaging the interests of the left avant-garde, right?"


    Luo Yao nodded.


    Fang Xie gave a sound, then looked at Wen Xiaodao: "general Wen, can I ask you a question? This question will never harm the interests of left avant-garde. It''s just personal curiosity."


    Wen Xiaodao doesn''t speak.


    Fang Xie didn''t care and continued to ask, "general Wen, how many accomplishments?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, someone in the room couldn''t help laughing. Even Luo Xiaotu''s mouth couldn''t help picking. He seemed a little happy. It was very rare for this stone like person to pick his mouth. Everyone in the room knew that Wen Xiaodao''s cultivation was in a mess. He got up because of his relationship with Luo Yao He has some attainments in the art of war because he is cruel enough.


    Hearing the unkind laughter of the people, the cold in Wen Xiaodao''s eyes finally reached the extreme.


    Turned into a raging fire.

 Chapter 428

    "Enough"


    When Fang Xie''s provocation made Wen Xiaodao almost lose his mind, Luo Yao, sitting in the handsome position, said two words faintly. These two words are explained by the other party.


    Fang Xie looked back at him and picked at the corner of his mouth: "this is absolute freedom?"


    Luo Yao looked at him and said seriously, "everything must have a limit."


    Fang Xie said, "yes, there must be a limit for everything. I don''t deny that I''m looking for that limit now. It''s better to make it clear now than to have trouble in the future."


    Fang Xie looks at Xiang Wen''s knife: "There is no doubt that general Wen is an effective general under the command of a general. According to the truth, I should maintain the minimum respect for general Wen whether in terms of military position or seniority. But there is a saying that if I want to be respected by others, I must first learn how to respect others. Although I am not a big husband, I don''t think my life is inferior to anyone "Let me respect someone who tried to kill me? Isn''t that beyond the limit?"


    Wen Xiaodao fiercely stood up and clenched his fist more and more tightly.


    Luo Yao''s face changed and anger appeared in his eyes.


    Fang Xie''s aggressiveness is obviously not just because Wen Xiaodao prevented the people of Shanzi camp from crossing the river to rescue.


    Although Wen Xiaodao''s means are somewhat despicable, it is within the left avant-garde military law after all. Even if everyone knows what''s going on, he can''t say how wrong he is after all.


    "He did it right."


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Jie and said word by word.


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie smiled: "in that case, I have nothing to say."


    He turned and walked outside the account: "The general is about to return to Yongzhou, but he asked me to stay in the army. I''m a greedy man and afraid of death. It''s still unknown whether someone will kill me in the military law in a shady way. It''s unreasonable and unfair to say this. He''s a fourth grade general. I''m a fifth grade idle duty. I can die without a burial place with any excuse. Let me live and don''t die. I have to go How cheap? "


    With a snort, general Mo in black finally laughed.


    With his smile, duanbian bear, who was direct, also laughed.


    Duan Bian Bao immediately stared at him. Unfortunately, this stare was of no deterrent, because even his own face was smiling. Several other generals either hung their heads or didn''t turn their heads. No one dared to see Luo Yao''s expression, for fear that they might offend the general because of their smile.


    When Fang Xie saw this scene, he knew it clearly.


    This Wen Xiaodao is really unpopular with the left avant-garde. The top ten Romanians will never unite like a stone. In order to compete for position, it is inevitable to secretly intrigue. But Wen Xiaodao is the only one who makes others dissatisfied or even excluded.


    So Fang Xie felt at ease. At least he tried to find out what he wanted to do next.


    "Stay in the left avant-garde, no one can kill you."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and said.


    Although Fang Xie''s words were mean and obviously provocative, Luo Yao knew that Fang Xie''s worry was not unreasonable. At first, Wen Xiaodao could stop Chen mooshan and Liu Kuo from rescuing Fang Xie. Today, Fang Xie humiliated him. It''s not sure whether Wen Xiaodao will do anything special after he leaves.


    Luo Yaotai knows Wen Xiaodao''s temperament.


    "You come with me"


    Luo Yao looked at Wen Xiaodao and said, then got up and walked outside the tent.


    "You stay"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and turned back. Wen Xiaodao''s face turned blue and white for a while. When he passed Fang Xie, he wanted to jump up and bite him. Luo Yao and the two of them went out, and the scene became quiet for a while. Everyone in the big tent could see that Luo Yao really valued Fang Xie and Wen Xiaodao. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take Wen Xiaodao out Go and explain something privately. It seems that Luo Yao doesn''t want these two people to have any contradiction.


    Fang Xie went to Duan Bian Xiong and Duan Bian Bao and solemnly saluted: "before we can thank the two generals for saving our lives, the battle of Lianyun stronghold in Funiu Mountain, if there were no help from the two generals, we can''t say that our bones and flesh would be melted now. If there is any use in the future, please just tell us."


    Duan bianbao quickly stood up and hugged his fist: "general Fang has great courage and the leader is like a God. Even without our brothers, general Fang will definitely not be in the hands of the rebels. This life-saving grace has gone too far. Since you and I are in the same robe, just take care of each other in the future."


    Duan Bian Xiong said carelessly, "I didn''t like you at first, but today I feel a little likable. If you crave wine in the future, just come to our army directly. There aren''t many other things in my big tent, but I hide a lot of good wine. But I only drink with people with the right temper. You''re OK."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I''m a normal drinker, but I''m brave enough to die."


    Duanbian bear laughed: "I like people who are not afraid to die!"


    Luo Xiaotu, who was sitting in the back position, seemed to take a casual look, as always without any feelings. Fang Xie nodded to him, and Luo Xiaotu pinned his head and pretended not to see it.


    "General Duan, please ask me one thing."


    Fang Xie asked in a low voice, "what are the accomplishments of that Wen knife?"


    Duan Bian Xiong hey smiled: "it''s only six or seven grades in Kung Fu, but there are eight grades in his mouth and nine grades in his ass."


    Although the voice was low, the people in the big tent heard it clearly. Zhu Quan, who was drinking tea, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of tea. Cui lunhai tried to pretend that he didn''t hear anything, but he endured it very hard, so the muscles on his face looked twitching. Even Luo Xiaotu quickly picked up his tea cup and bowed his head to hide the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Duanbian leopard glared at duanbian bear and wanted to kick him out directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yao and Wen Xiaodao came back, all the people in the big tent pretended to be serious and nothing happened. But I don''t know what Luo Yao said to Wen Xiaodao. When Wen Xiaodao came back, his face was obviously surprised. His eyes towards Fang Xie have changed, and the hatred and chill have disappeared, leaving only an unprecedented shock.


    Fang Xie can guess what Luo Yao said. It can be seen that Luo Yao really cares about this Wen Xiaodao. He didn''t tell others, but he told Wen Xiaodao. Therefore, Fang Xie had to hesitate a little when he had made up his mind. He wondered whether what he would do next would eventually annoy Luo Yao out of control.


    "You are all my confidants."


    Luo Yao sat down again and said, "so I don''t want any estrangement between you. If the left avant-garde wants to be invincible forever, it depends on your sincere unity. I don''t want to say anything else. Just remember that the nine of you in today''s big account should love each other like brothers."


    "Obey the instructions of the general!"


    Duan bianbao and others stood up and said in unison.


    Luo Yao''s face also eased a lot. He looked at Fang and explained: "I told you that when you are in the left avant-garde, you don''t need to be on guard all the time. From today on, you don''t need to be on guard. Just because you are all my confidants, you all know why I went back to Yongzhou. The rebellious son Luo Wen designed to kill Zhan Yao and tried to seize my military power. After all, I have to deal with it myself."


    "Zhan Yao, like you, is like a nephew to me. Although Luo Wen is my son, I won''t be partial to him for such a treacherous thing. When I go back, I will certainly explain to Zhan Yao and his family."


    "General, I''ll go back with you."


    Luo Xiaotu stood up and said.


    Luo Yao waved his hand: "no, no matter how much trouble the villain made in Yongzhou, Yongzhou is my Yongzhou. As long as I go back, what else can he do? Send troops to block the official road? Send troops to close the city gate? Send troops to stop me? Joke... I want to see whether those soldiers listen to me or him."


    Luo Xiaotu''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t say anything.


    When Luo Yao spoke, if his eyes swept towards general Mo, the latter obviously escaped. At the beginning, Luo Yao asked him to go back to Yongzhou, but he didn''t go. At this time, he remembered that although it was too late for him to go back, it showed that Luo Yao''s intuition was still right.


    "General Mo, you go back with me."


    "Here"


    General Mo stood up, hugged his fist and gave Fang Xie a look intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Fang Xie"


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie and said, "although you were born in the military, you are well-educated. Even some great scholars in the imperial court praise your knowledge. You should understand the benefits of unity. You can certainly think of a lot of Allusions in your mind without me. You are all smart people. You don''t need me to speak too clearly."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie said as he paced in the distance: "there is indeed such an allusion... There was an old man who had ten children. Because of the family property, the ten children disagreed with each other and even secretly slandered each other. Before the old man died, he called the ten brothers to his bed, pointed to the chopsticks prepared nearby, asked each of them to take one, and then asked them to break the chopsticks."


    "The ten brothers easily broke the chopsticks in their hands. The old man took out ten chopsticks and put them together to break them. As a result, no one could break the ten chopsticks. The old man told them that one chopstick is easy to break, but ten chopsticks tied together are not easy to break. Your brothers are the same. It is easy to be hurt alone, but the ten brothers work together , no one can beat you. "


    He said as he paced. When he finished, he had gone to the other side of the big tent, the farthest from Luo Yao.


    "Well"


    Luo Yao nodded: "the old man is a wise man."


    Fang Xie smiled and said to Wen Xiaodao, "general Wen, if you don''t mind, let''s have a drink and let bygones be bygones?"


    Wen Xiaodao glanced at Luo Yao, and Luo Yao nodded to him. He reluctantly walked over, Fang Xie took the wine bag off his waist, took a sip, and then handed the wine bag to Wen Xiaodao. Wen Xiaodao stretched out his hand and then seemed to think Fang Xie was dirty, but after hesitation, he lifted the wine bag up and down his mouth.


    Just then, Fang Xie suddenly hit him in the heart!


    This punch was so powerful that it directly collapsed Wen Xiaodao''s chest. Without waiting for any reaction from the people in the tent, Fang Xie stepped forward while Wen Xiaodao fell back and hit Wen Xiaodao''s face with a hard punch. In a moment, the exquisite and beautiful face was smashed and changed its shape, like a delicate jade carving. Wen Xiaodao, which is more beautiful than a woman, has become a flesh and blood skeleton at this moment!


    Wen Xiaodao fell heavily to the ground, Fang Xie''s right foot was raised, and then stamped on his heart.


    Poof


    Half of Wen Xiaodao''s body was covered with blood and flesh.


    Fang Xie straightened up slowly and looked at Luo Yao who stood up and clenched his fist, but tried to hold back. He could feel Luo Yao''s anger and murderous spirit, and everyone else in the big tent could feel it.


    It was murderous and cold.


    "In fact, the end of the story is that none of the ten sons of the old man can break the ten chopsticks, but they won''t become courteous to brother meirenshan because of a pair of chopsticks. After the old man died, the ten brothers still fought for life and death. Those who started first survived, and then started... Naturally they were thrown on random graves and exposed their bodies in the wilderness."


    Fang Xie looked at Luo Yao and said word by word: "in order not to be a corpse on a random grave, so... I''m sorry."

 Chapter 429

    Not only Luo Yao, but no one in the big tent thought that Fang Xie would suddenly kill Wen Xiaodao. Fang Xie killed Wen''s knife three times. In fact, the latter two times are not necessary. With fangxie''s mind, once you want to start, you will do your best to kill.


    His first punch broke Wen Xiaodao''s heart.


    The second punch in the back smashed Wen Xiaodao''s skull and trampled on half of Wen Xiaodao''s body. In fact, it was just to ensure that Wen Xiaodao died.


    The moment Fang Xie''s first fist hit Wen Xiaodao''s heart, Luo Yao stood up. No one can see it in the whole big account, and no one can see it. In the instant after Fang Xie''s first fist, Luo Yao left his chair and appeared behind Wen Xiaodao. He was so fast that he didn''t even have a shadow.


    But he immediately returned.


    From here to back, it was as if he had never moved.


    Because Fang Xie''s first strike has killed Wen Xiaodao.


    Fang Xie didn''t know that if Luo Yao wanted to kill him, Luo Yao could easily kill him after he punched Wen Xiaodao in the chest. Luo Yao retreated because the rage in his mind was stifled by him. His movement is so fast that he has exceeded the limit of human eye capture ability. The other people in the big tent couldn''t see this moving speed even if they stared at him.


    Fang Xie felt it but didn''t notice it.


    At the moment when Luo Yao was close, his red eyes suddenly flashed.


    He didn''t notice it himself, but Luo Yao saw it clearly.


    Fang Xie is just an inexplicable feeling. He was facing death just now. But it felt so fast that he didn''t grasp it clearly.


    If Luo Yao shot, he had no chance to hit the second punch.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Luo Yao''s clenched fist slowly loosened, but the chill in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie wiped the blood on his hands on his clothes and said in a flat tone: "it seems that it''s really too much. It''s not allowed to kill a fourth grade general in this way, regardless of national law or human feelings. But I don''t think I''m wrong, and maybe I won''t feel so in the future. It doesn''t matter if I kill someone who wants to kill me, even if I violate any constraints."


    "I''ve told him what to say. He won''t embarrass you any more."


    Luo Yao looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said.


    Fang Xie spread his hands, picked up the wine bag from the ground and drank: "The killing has been done. How to deal with it is a matter for the general. When I was trapped in Hebei, not only my life was threatened, but also the people I value most. My friends and relatives. The general asked me to stay in the left avant-garde. I believe it. The general said Wen Xiaodao would never dare to kill me again. But who can ensure that my people will not be calculated by him £¿¡±


    "Will the general let Wen Xiaodao kill someone around me and let him fight for his life?"


    Fang Xie smiled coldly: "you won''t."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? If I like, none of your friends you want to protect now can live."


    Luo Yao asked coldly.


    "Some things are not done because of fear."


    Fang Xie''s faint answer.


    Luo Yao fell silent, and the people in the whole tent fell silent. Duan bianbao and others all held their breath and dared not even breathe out. Duan bianbao secretly glanced at Fang Xie and found that the boy who surprised him looked directly into Luo Yao''s eyes without flinching.


    Which of the people in the big tent is not experienced and used to big scenes?


    But today, they were frightened.


    Luo Xiaotu''s mouth twitched a few times and took his eyes back from the corpse on the ground. No one noticed that his hand in his robe sleeve was clenched with great force. He didn''t know whether it was because of anger or excitement. There was nothing in the world that could excite him. He couldn''t kill, fight or love, but at this moment today, he found his heart beating But it became fast.


    He kills people like a machine without emotion. He leads soldiers like a machine without emotion. He sleeps with women and still does. In his opinion, these things are like eating and drinking water. There is no need to pay any emotion.


    General Mo''s only exposed left eye flashed a trace of excitement, which was hard to suppress. It was like Wen Xiaodao''s death was the happiest thing for him. Because of the excitement, he even forgot to look at the murdering boy more, but stared at the body on the ground.


    "Little Tu!"


    Luo Yao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "take this man down and take care of him. Don''t let him go out of the camp. I''ll deal with it when I come back from Yongzhou!"


    "Here!"


    Luo Xiaotu answered with a fist and looked at Fang Xie with some admiration in his eyes.


    "Bury this body..."


    Luo Yao finally took a look at the remains on the ground and strode out.


    Outside the big tent, the rain is still falling.


    Like a ladle of water.


    I don''t know why, everyone feels that today''s rain has suddenly become colder. The raindrops hit people, and their hearts were cold.


    Is it winter?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao left the left avant-garde camp and sent Zhu Quan to Xinkou warehouse to replace Ye Jinnan. Among the top ten heroes of Luomen, Zhan Yao, who ranked first, was killed by Shi Yuan in Yongzhou, and Wen Xiaodao, who ranked second, was killed by Fang Xie. When Luo Yao left the army, ye Jinnan acted steadily and had more authority in the army than others. At this time, ye Jinnan must come back to preside over military affairs.


    Fang Xie was locked in a wooden house, the window was open, and the rain was still pouring outside. The cold of late autumn unscrupulously drilled in from the outside of the window, which could not be stopped. Fang Xie sat back in his chair with his feet tilted on the table. He seemed to be in a good mood, but only he knew how heavy his heart was at this time.


    Luo Yao didn''t do it?!


    I didn''t even hit him.


    Fang Xie killed Wen Xiaodao. How could it be because Wen Xiaodao stopped shanziying from crossing the river for rescue? Of course, it can''t be impulsive. The current solution has passed the age of impulse early. He killed Wen Xiaodao after careful consideration.


    He wanted to test where Luo Yao''s bottom line was. If he killed Wen Xiaodao, would Luo Yao do it himself in a rage.


    Luo Yao didn''t.


    So Fang Xie was disappointed. In fact, there was another worry. A fear became stronger and stronger in his heart. How could he look so calm as on the surface? Killing Wen Xiaodao confirmed the guess in Fang Xie''s heart. He was glad that he met such a good opportunity, and even felt that he should thank Shi Yuan for killing Zhan Yao in Yongzhou.


    Without this, Fang Xie has no way to perfectly verify his speculation.


    If


    If Luo Yao owes Fang Xie because of his father''s love... No, he owes Luo Wu, then the other party''s support and even indulgence are excusable. He killed his son himself, and then spent his whole life trying to revive his son. Anyway, it''s a moving thing. At a certain time, Fang Xie even felt that he should be grateful to Luo Yao.


    He once felt that although Luo Yao was cruel, he was still a father after all.


    It''s cold outside.


    But Fang Xie didn''t feel cold at all, because the chill in his heart was stronger.


    If


    If Luo Yao is just because of his father''s debt, he will spoil each other, which is no problem. But even if he is spoiled again, Luo Yao''s character will not indulge Fang to do whatever he wants. The son made a mistake and made a big mistake. How many fathers don''t beat the child? How many fathers will even say one thing in their anger? If you go too far, there will be nothing else?


    Then ordered Luo Xiaotu to imprison him without any punishment?


    Even if the father feels guilty about his son, it can''t be like this. Yes, Fang Xie has never experienced father''s love and mother''s love in this life. But he has the experience of previous lives. He knows that father''s love is great and inclusive, but it is by no means so. Don''t even scold? Is this the performance of general Roda who can kill his son himself?


    Even if... Even if Luo Yaofan slaps me in the face. The chill in Fang Xie''s heart wouldn''t be so strong. Even if Luo Yao scolded him, he wouldn''t be so sure.


    When the speculation was confirmed, Fang Xie was not at ease.


    Yes, but it''s getting heavier and heavier.


    Where there is a mountain of father''s love... Where there is a father''s guilt... Where there is a father son relationship!


    It was Wen Xiaodao who died. Fang Xie also killed the only fantasy in his heart.


    It was Luo Yao who finally made Fang Xie decide to kill Wen Xiaodao. If it weren''t for Luo Yao''s explanation outside Mangdangshan cave in the heavy rain, Fang Xie hasn''t decided whether to take this step. After all, it''s a very dangerous thing. Fang Xie was afraid that his speculation would fail and let the angry father kill his son again.


    Because of Luo Yao''s words, Fang Xie finally decided not to miss this opportunity.


    This is the most rare opportunity.


    Luo Yao must go back to Yongzhou. He will go back soon. If he''s gone, it''s meaningless for Fang Xie to kill Wen Xiaodao again. If Luo Yao doesn''t go, Fang Xie knows he doesn''t have a chance to get away. Therefore, when such a good opportunity appears, Fang Xie tells himself that he can''t let go.


    Kill Wen knife.


    Try to find out Luo Yao''s true heart.


    Leaning against Fang Xie sitting in the chair, he lit his pipe, took a deep breath, and then spit out the window... In such cold weather, especially when it''s raining, the smoke always seems thicker than usual. It''s like Fang Xie sprayed out some things in his heart that were once difficult to give up, without any reservation.


    There''s no need to leave anything else.


    "Zhan Yao is dead"


    "Who killed it?"


    "Luo Wen... Is also Shi Yuan. Shi Yuan took Luo Wen''s body first, turned himself into Luo Wen, and then took advantage of my absence in Yongzhou to kill Zhan Yao and take away Zhan Yao''s military power. I still underestimated Shi Yuan. I thought his goal was you. That''s why I forced you to stay and take you north. I didn''t expect that his ambition was so big!"


    Luo Yao''s words clearly echoed in Fang Xie''s mind, like acupuncture, reminding Fang Xie that he was right to kill Wen Xiaodao. He was right to make such a choice, and his vigilance was not wrong.


    The people of Buddhism have such incomprehensible skills that they can forcibly take away a person''s body... If Luo Yao doesn''t keep Fang Xie around all the time, the person chosen by Shi Yuan may be Fang Xie. In this way, Fang Xie should be grateful to Luo yaocai. But now Fang Xie can''t thank Luo Yao, only nausea.


    Shiyuan took Luo Wen''s body because Shiyuan was too old and his body was broken. Although he came out of his serious injury more than ten years ago, his body has been in chaos. In order to maintain his life, he may have to face many unbearable pain every day. What''s more, he must keep making love with women?


    In order to prolong his life, Shi Yuan chose Luo Wen. First, Rowan must be in line with his choice of body. Second, Luo Wen''s identity is Luo Yao''s son, which is convenient for Shi Yuan to volatilize his ambition.


    Knowing this, what Fang Xie lacks is just a verification.


    Then he killed Wen Xiaodao.


    Then Luo Yao restrained himself to no action!


    Then Fang Jie understood why Luo Yao was so interested in himself.


    Luo Yao was also seriously injured, although he recovered later. But who knows if he has any hidden diseases?


    Luo Yao is also very old. He is in his sixties.


    Luo Yao''s master once stole a secret script from the snow mountain. Only Luo Yao knew what was recorded in the secret script.


    Fang Xie vomited out the depression in his chest, and his eyes gradually became bright.


    Therefore, Fang Xie also understood why Luo Yao, such a wise man, would firmly believe in the reincarnation of Luo Wu? Will you believe the bizarre ways that wizards came up with to save their lives? Perhaps only that miserable woman, his wife Chu Shi, really believes in it?


    original


    Never had any family.

 Chapter 430

    (I want a monthly ticket...)


    The window is supported, and the rain flows down the window to form a small waterfall. Sitting in a chair, looking at the gray sky outside, sitting in a chair, breathing smoke is like a evildoer who is absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. His eyes narrowed as if he wanted to see through the rain.


    Outside the wooden house stood dozens of warriors in iron armor. The raindrops made a ticking sound on the iron armor and saber. These armor men stood outside like nails and let the rain wash their armor. But no matter how heavy the rain is, it can''t wash away their bloody smell.


    Fang Xie can see without careful observation that each of these dozens of warriors has at least ten lives.


    Otherwise, there would be no such momentum.


    Although the wooden house is simple, it is not small. There are tables, chairs, beds and even bookshelves. But there is no book on the shelf, but a pot of wild flowers. Bright yellow flowers bloom proudly. Although they are small and not fragrant, they are the most dazzling color in the room.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as an ornamental flower at all. It''s just a dandelion.


    After the yellow flowers wither, the furry ball will gradually emerge. Perhaps on a windy day, the seeds will float out of the house and fall in an unknown place. When the next spring is warm, several green seedlings will drill out of the soil tenaciously.


    Spring is born and autumn is flying, and it starts again and again. It''s like people''s ambition, dead stubble after stubble.


    The door squeaked and was pushed open from the outside. The wind rolled the rain in. The already cold temperature in the house was much lower in an instant.


    The people who came in closed the door, then took off their coir raincoat and hung it at the door.


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at the man. His sight didn''t stay too much. He seemed to have guessed that the man would come, so he was not surprised at all.


    "I don''t understand something, so I want to ask you."


    The person who came in was Luo Xiaotu, who was called the little butcher.


    "I can''t say what you ask."


    "You know what I''m asking?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m not going to say anything you ask."


    Fang Xie''s answer was very angry, but Luo Xiaotu was not a person with feelings. Without feelings, he would not be angry. In his life, it seems that there is only a way of life of straight line, never beating around the bush.


    "I don''t like talking to people very much."


    Luo Xiaotu looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "because I know another way to get information."


    Fang Xie glanced at him and picked up the corner of his mouth: "when I was a 14-year-old child a few years ago, I would say that I would kill a horse thief in fangucheng. I would always catch one first and ask where the horse thief was hiding. When the other party refused to say, I would say such a very pretend word like you now. The other party would generally advise."


    Luo Xiaotu gave a sound, and then stopped talking.


    The two men sat so silent that they didn''t even have eyes intertwined with each other.


    "I''ll have the food delivered later."


    After a long time, Luo Xiaotu stood up and put on his coir raincoat at the door: "many people said that you are a rare smart man. I don''t know where to divide smart and stupid, but since others say so, you can''t be wrong, so you should understand that I won''t talk to you again."


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation: "the wine should be hot, not vegetables. Let''s have a large plate of dumplings."


    Luo Xiaotu was slightly stunned, and then stepped out.


    Fang Xie looked at his back and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He murmured, "kill the villain, kill the villain. How tired you are, you might as well be a villain directly.


    The conversation between him and Luo Xiaotu was extremely simple, but he was not disappointed at all. He knew that Luo Xiaotu would come and what he was going to do. He also knew that Luo Xiaotu was waiting for him to ask him, but Fang Xie knew what to do and would never follow the path set by others.


    Half an hour later, they were pushed away again from the outside. The person who came in was still Luo Xiaotu, and Fang Xie was still not surprised. Luo Xiaotu was carrying a large tray with a pot of wine, a plate of cooked beef and a large plate of dumplings, still steaming.


    He put his umbrella aside, walked slowly to Fang Xie''s body and put down the tray.


    "You want it."


    He said.


    Fang Xie was not polite either. He sat up straight, picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a dumpling into his mouth. The thick meat fragrance immediately penetrated from his mouth and even into his mind. With a bite, the delicious juice can be sprayed out. The level of dumplings is excellent. Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise.


    Drink and eat dumplings.


    Fang Xie didn''t lift his head.


    "Delicious?"


    Luo Xiaotu watched him eat so sweet that he couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie pointed to the dumplings with chopsticks: "can''t you taste it yourself?"


    "I just think you eat very delicious. I can''t tell whether it''s delicious or not. I haven''t distinguished the taste since I can remember, so eating has never been a pleasure for me. You can enjoy delicious, I just want to fill my stomach."


    Luo Xiaotu answered lightly.


    Fang Xie said, ignoring Luo Xiaotu''s words.


    "Have you decided that I will come again and that I will let you go?"


    Asked Luo Xiaotu.


    When he asked this sentence, his tone finally had some feelings, some complex, some unwilling, some disappointed, and some disgust.


    "You don''t dare to kill me in the camp, and you think you''re really sorry not to kill me, so you''re sure to let me go. What else do you have?"


    Fang Xie looked up at him and asked, of course.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How fragrant!"


    Fang Xie ate a large plate full of dumplings without even hypocritical politeness. Dumplings are really delicious, and Fang Xie doesn''t seem to worry about poison in dumplings. This is the most comfortable meal he has eaten since these days, and it is also the fullest meal he has eaten. Fang Xie has a habit of never eating. The fuller people eat, the lazier they become, and the lazier they are, the more they relax their vigilance.


    "You said there was no taste in your mouth?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Xiaotu nodded.


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "that''s a pity. There are not many things men can enjoy in this world. Delicious food, wine and beauty... You have lost one third of your enjoyment and one third of your fun. But it also makes me understand why everyone says Luo Xiaotu is a person without feelings. It''s because you can''t taste."


    These two things don''t sound related, but Fang''s explanation is justified.


    Luo Xiaotu didn''t deny it.


    "Not only do I have no taste, I also have no touch."


    Luo Xiaotu said in a flat tone: "I can''t tell the taste of food on the tip of my tongue when I eat. I hold a woman and can''t detect the feeling of skin and meat on my fingers. So I think the world is boring. What interests me may only be the satisfaction in my heart. I''m a living and boring person, so there''s no need to keep any feelings."


    He picked up the jug, poured himself a glass, and drank it. "They say wine is spicy, but I can''t understand what spicy is."


    "I see."


    Fang Xie nodded: "so your only happiness is only the satisfaction in your heart."


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t found anything that makes me really satisfied in the past 20 years."


    Luo Xiaotu shook his head.


    "Do you think you can hide Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Xiaotu glanced at him and then looked out of the window: "I''m not sure... I only know that you are a very important person to the general, otherwise he wouldn''t be really angry even if you killed Wen Xiaodao. I firmly believe that even if Luo Wen killed Wen Xiaodao, the general wouldn''t be so indifferent. And I''ve heard a rumor that Luo Wen is not the blood of the general... It''s not difficult to infer others after knowing this ¡£¡±


    "Wen Xiaodao is important, but it''s far less important than his son. You won''t deny me, right, because I really can''t think of other possibilities. Only in this way can the general explain why he is so generous and even conniving at you. You are the son of the general. The general doesn''t treat you because he wants to keep what you inherit from him."


    "Am I wrong?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "basically right."


    "Well"


    Luo Xiaotu said, "I can also think of it. I guess I can''t be wrong. Luo Wen killed Zhan Yao and tried to seize power and control Yongzhou. The general returned this time with a murderous look in his eyes, so Luo Wen is bound to die. Since Luo Wen is going to die, you are the only successor of the general."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "that''s why you want to kill me... Who called you Luo Yao''s dry son."


    "That''s why I''m not worried that I can''t hide from the general... You''re the general''s own son."


    Luo Xiaotu said in a flat tone: "what you just said is right. Now the only thing that can make me feel personal is satisfaction. I just didn''t expect that you can see my mind so thoroughly, so I can''t help killing you."


    "No need to think seriously"


    Fang Xie said, "when Wen Xiaodao died, the excitement in your eyes could be felt by the blind. You wanted to kill Wen Xiaodao, but you didn''t dare, because Wen Xiaodao always followed Luo Yao. Now that Wen Xiaodao is dead, you are satisfied and start a new dissatisfaction... If I die, your dry son will become the only heir of Luo Yao. If I change, I can''t help but be moved."


    "But you don''t dare to kill me in the camp, because Luomen Shijie has never been single-minded. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at me outside. As long as I die in the camp, you can''t hide. So you must let me go and kill me when I escape. In this way, no one will have the handle in the hands of others. When I''m dead, even if Luo Yao is dissatisfied with you and angry with you You won''t kill you because of a dead man, will you? "


    "Yes"


    Luo Xiaotu nodded: "not a word."


    "I''m right, but you''re a little wrong."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    "Where am I wrong?"


    Asked Luo Xiaotu.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "your fault is that you don''t know me or Luo Yao."


    Luo Xiaotu was silent and seemed to be hesitating.


    "It''s still worth trying."


    He said.


    Fang Xie said, "ten percent is worth it. If you win the bet, you will get everything. If you lose the bet, you may die or not, and the probability of not winning is relatively high. It''s worth gambling for all that."


    Luo Xiaotu stood up and looked outside: "if you can kill the 24 warriors outside, I''ll let you go. I won''t chase you within ten miles. You try your best to escape faster. I know there are many experts around you, but it takes at least one day to run to Mangdang Mountain from here."


    "Stop"


    Fang Xie looked at Luo Xiaotu and asked, "the biggest problem of ordinary arrogant people is self righteousness... You think you can control everything, but you ignore the most important point."


    "What is it?"


    Asked Luo Xiaotu.


    Fang Xie pointed to his nose: "Why should I leave? Even if I killed Wen Xiaodao, Luo Yao didn''t punish me. It can be seen that my position in Luo Yao''s heart is very important. Why should I leave? I have to face your pursuit. I don''t live comfortably for a month. When Luo Yao comes back, you won''t have a chance again. In fact, you don''t have to wait a month. Ye Jinnan will come back early the day after tomorrow at the latest. There is Ye Jinnan Nanzai, even if you jump over the wall and want to kill me in the camp, you have no chance. "


    He smiled apologetically: "I didn''t expect the right word. The dog jumped over the wall and barely made do."


    Luo Xiaotu''s eyebrows finally wrinkled. He looked at Fang Xie and said very seriously, "you''re right. I actually forgot such an important point. It''s just based on my feeling that you must escape."


    "You feel right."


    Fang Xie drank the last sip of wine: "I really want to go. According to what you said, it''s time for you to kill me from dawn to dark tomorrow. You said it yourself. Of course, you can go back."


    "I want to know why you accept it."


    Asked Luo Xiaotu.


    "Because I want to exercise everyone''s self-confidence of your arrogant top ten Luomen. Is that enough reason?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.

 Chapter 431

    PS: today is the last day of double monthly ticket. I sincerely hope to get help. The position of 21st place is very embarrassing


    The heavy rain stopped slowly in the middle of the night. The 24 soldiers standing outside the wooden house have changed two batches. They don''t know that the people who changed their posts before may be lucky, and who knows if their fate will come to an abrupt end at this moment?


    Fang Xie slept soundly.


    He often said that sleeping with thunderstorms and strong winds always seemed more comfortable.


    Luo Xiaotu, who had been standing in the opposite cabin all night, put down his eyes and frowned. He didn''t sleep all night, but Fang Xie slept all night. He wondered how Fang Xie could sleep under such circumstances, and the posture of sleeping on a quilt was very indecent.


    Luo Xiaotu thought that Fang Xie would leave in the rain last night. He specially replaced the guard of Yuanmen with his confidants. He has already explained that if Fang Xie escapes in the dark of the rain, don''t stop him. Running away in the rain is easier than running away after the rain. When the rain stops, no matter how careful you are, you will leave traces.


    In the early morning, the sky had cleared up. When the fish belly was white in the East, Fang Xie stretched and sat up. He seemed to sleep well. After getting up, he first found water to drink, and then opened the door and came out. The warrior outside immediately turned back and held the saber in his hand.


    "Get some water and I''ll wash."


    Fang Xie explained, and then returned to the house.


    Luo Xiaotu found that he could not see the solution more and more clearly. In fact, he did not know his opponent. But that doesn''t mean he''s not sure about killing Fang Xie, because he knows himself enough. Behind him stood two soldiers. The soldier on the left held Luo Xiaotu''s heavy mark in his hand, the soldier on the right held an iron tire bow in his hand, and a full arrow pot was placed at his feet.


    The distance between the two soldiers and Luo Xiaotu was just right. Luo Xiaotu is within reach whether he takes a bow or a tablet.


    He was ready, but his opponent made his preparation meaningless.


    The sky is getting brighter and brighter. Luo Xiaotu doesn''t need a thousand mile''s eyes to observe the movement opposite. He watched Fang Xie return to the house and blow out the lights. He watched Fang Xie wash his face and rinse his mouth. Then he watched Fang Xie ask the soldiers outside to deliver food. He watched Fang Xie sit at the window and slowly finish his breakfast.


    "General, what should I do?"


    Luo Xiaotu''s soldiers looked at the other side and asked anxiously.


    He had stood for Luo Xiaotu all night. At first, he could stand upright. Later, he couldn''t stop shaking. He knows Luo Xiaotu and the general''s temperament. When Luo Xiaotu wants to do something, all preparations must be made. Luo Xiaotu doesn''t like wasting time, so if Luo Xiaotu is always ready to take the name, he must always be ready to send it out.


    Therefore, Luo Xiaotu stood at the window all night, and he could only stand at the most appropriate distance all night.


    Standing all night is actually not as easy as expected.


    When the first hour passed, the arms of the two soldiers holding the bow began to sour, but they dared not change their posture for fear that Luo Xiaotu would reach out for weapons when changing their posture. After two hours, it became difficult for them to keep standing.


    "Eat"


    Luo Xiaotu looked at the other side and suddenly smiled.


    He seldom smiled. At least the two soldiers around him never saw him smile.


    He smiled because he found his opponent really cunning. Fang Jie must have guessed that he was staring at him not far away, and that he would not sleep all night, so Fang Jie naturally slept all night. Then Fang Xie washed and ate as if nothing had happened, as if he had forgotten that he was going to escape. Luo Xiaotu understood the intention of Fang Xie, which was consuming his energy and patience.


    He smiled because he found himself meeting an interesting opponent.


    He smiled because he found that his opponent underestimated himself.


    What if he stayed up all night? When he was ordered to hunt down a small chieftain of the he people, he didn''t sleep for four days and nights, drank up two wine bags, chased hundreds of miles alone in the unfamiliar jungle, and cut off his head before the small chieftain fled into the big chieftain camp of the he people. That year, he was thirteen.


    In order to consider his courage, Luo Yao asked him to go to Nanyan alone to negotiate with Murong shame and forced Murong shame to hand over 300000 stone grain and grass. He sat in front of Murong shame without saying a word for six hours and ignored many sword guards around Murong shame. Murong shame finally compromised because he was afraid of the expressionless man. That year, he was seventeen.


    Fang Xie thought this would consume his energy, so Luo Xiaotu felt funny.


    Not long after the order, the food came up. Luo Xiaotu sat at the window and ate slowly and carefully. Although he can''t taste the food, his attitude towards food is more correct than most people.


    Time passed quickly, when the sun was hanging in the middle of the south. Fang Xie went out again and said to the armour guard that he was hungry. Let Jiashi bring in a large pot of wine and a large plate of cooked meat. Then he still sat at the window, drinking slowly and eating meat slowly.


    Luo Xiaotu looked at him and then ordered people to deliver food.


    It''s also a big pot of wine and a big plate of cooked meat. The same meat and wine, the same weight. He is really a proud man. He is so proud that he doesn''t want to lose to others.


    Also sit at the window, eat slowly and drink slowly.


    He saw Fang Xie eat all the meat, and then he ate all the meat. He saw Fang Xie drink up the wine in the wine pot with his neck up, and then he drank up the wine too.


    He doesn''t know.


    Fang Xie ate only one third of the meat, and the others were thrown on the ground when pretending to put it into his mouth. Fang Xie didn''t drink the wine. When he poured it on his back, the wine flowed into his clothes along his jaw.


    It''s already afternoon.


    Fang Xie knew that the best time had come. Whether it had any effect on Luo Xiaotu or not, he had finished what he should do. A person who hasn''t slept all night, and has just drunk a large pot of wine and eaten a plate of meat, will be very supportive in his stomach. If he eats well, he must be uncomfortable during the next vigorous exercise. And in the afternoon, when a sleepy man becomes more and more sleepy.


    Fang Xie doesn''t think that this will make Luo Xiaotu weak, but he knows that even the slightest impact on Luo Xiaotu is good for him.


    time out.


    He stood up and waved to Luo Xiaotu''s position.


    intend


    bye


    Or


    No?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie came out of the wooden house, the two soldiers at the door thought he had any requirements. Look at him and wait for him to speak. Fang Xie took a step forward, then waved and said something. Neither of the two nearest warriors heard what Fang explained, so they took a few steps forward at the same time.


    Then they felt a sharp pain in their nose and tears came down in an instant.


    Fang Xie said, "I''m going to hit you on the nose."


    He showed mercy and did not intend to kill. With his current strength, even if he doesn''t stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth, the strength of his fist is enough to explode people''s head. The two warriors squatted down with their noses covered, and Fang Xie''s body swept out like a stray arrow. In the twinkling of an eye, they had rushed out for tens of meters.


    "Bow!"


    Luo Xiaotu, who had just belched, changed his look and stretched out his hands to the left and right at the same time. His reaction was fast enough, but his personal reaction was at least half a beat slower than usual. The two people''s spirit has begun to be in a trance, and their upper and lower eyelids are fighting involuntarily. Hearing Luo Xiaotu''s cry, both of them were stunned at first.


    Luo Xiaotu didn''t have time to pay attention. He grabbed the heavy name with one hand and took the iron tire bow and arrow pot with the other hand, and then directly swept out of the window.


    Just when his attention gathered in an instant and he was ready to speed up to rush out, he had to stop immediately.


    Because it was not far away, Fang Xie stood there and looked at him with a smile.


    Luo Xiaotu was a little embarrassed. The iron tire bow had not been hung on his back in time.


    "Are you going to chase me like this?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    Luo Xiaotu frowned and didn''t understand Fang Xie for a moment. His brain went blank for a moment, because Fang Xie''s action completely exceeded his expectation.


    "I seem to remember you said you wouldn''t do it within ten miles."


    Fang explained.


    Luo Xiaotu was silent for a moment and replied, "if you don''t move within ten miles, it doesn''t mean I let you escape first."


    "You''re starting to lose confidence."


    Fang Xie smiled more and more brightly, so Luo Xiaotu, who should have no feelings, was angry.


    Fang Xie pointed around and said with a smile, "it''s broad daylight. I can break out because those soldiers don''t dare to kill me. Luo Yao must have told me. You must have told me. But you chase out alone? Don''t inform others? In broad daylight... If I die outside like this, you can get rid of your suspicion?"


    Luo Xiaotu''s face suddenly changed.


    Only then did he understand what Fang Xie''s trick was.


    "I''ll go first. Don''t let me run out too far. Another thing to tell you is that it''s not easy for you to kill me. Many overhaul walkers failed to kill me, but it''s not just because of my good luck. You want to kill me because you want everything, but I didn''t plan to come back when I ran away, so maybe it''s all yours. Think it over for yourself, whether to catch up and kill me or not ¡­¡­¡±


    When Fang Xie smiled, he showed two rows of clean and white teeth, which were very bright. It''s also annoying.


    Luo Xiaotu hesitated a little and finally didn''t catch up like this. The solution is right. In the daytime, there are still other people''s eyes in the camp. If you just chase him out, even if he kills Fang Xie, there is no way to explain. But Fang Xie now has a gold medal for body protection, which is Luo Yao''s order... No one is allowed to kill Fang Xie or even hurt Fang Xie!


    Seeing Fang Xie plunder out of the siege of dozens of people, he punched and kicked all the way to turn over the soldiers, and then whistled. The red horse in the stable jumped out and directly pulled the reins tied to the posts. The horse seems to twist its fat ass when running, and its speed is amazing.


    The red horse cried proudly twice and ran through the mud. Fang Xie turned over and jumped on the horse, and then walked away from the surprised eyes of the soldiers.


    At this time, Luo Xiaotu was still in a daze.


    Why do you lose all your initiative?


    It shouldn''t be like this


    He stood there silent for a moment, and then threw the heavy mark and iron tire bow and arrow pot in his hand aside: "come on, go and tell the other generals that Fang Xie has escaped. Let them come immediately and chase with me!"


    He turned and walked back to the wooden house, looked at the wine pot and tray on the table, suddenly became angry, kicked the table over, picked up the wine pot and fell to pieces.


    Broken debris flew everywhere, like someone''s torn self-esteem.


    The two soldiers turned pale and were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to go out.


    Luo Xiaotu looked at the mess in that place in a daze. After a while, he suddenly smiled: "I didn''t succeed because he took a detour from the beginning. This is not the straight line I''m used to... So I lost from the beginning. This opponent... Did a good job."


    The two soldiers looked at each other and wondered why the general, who had always been happy and angry, smiled twice today.

 Chapter 432

    PS: Thank you for your monthly tickets. I love you!


    Luo Xiaotu sat down in his chair and his smile hung for a long time. This makes the soldiers who have never seen him smile very nervous, because they don''t know what the general''s smile represents, happiness or anger. Not long after, he hurried to report to several other generals that Fang Xie''s escaped people had returned and told Luo Xiaotu that the other generals were shocked and immediately led troops to pursue Fang Xie.


    however


    As Luo Xiaotu expected, except for the Duan brothers who were garrisoned at Beida camp in Huihe and Zhu Quan who rushed to Xinkou warehouse to change Ye Jinnan, the other two generals of the top ten Luomen, Muli and Cui lunhai, did not arrive late until half an hour later. At this time, the soldiers sent to Hebei camp returned, which made Luo Xiaotu have to admire Fang Xie''s judgment again.


    Yes, not only did Luo Xiaotu not want Fang Xie to stay, but none of the other generals wanted Fang Xie to stay. After learning that Fang Xie had escaped, Muli, who was chatting with Cui lunhai, even laughed. Then the two finished a game of chess. Then they took their own soldiers to see Luo Xiaotu.


    The Duan brothers in Hebei Daying are more direct and simply pretend they don''t know anything. The silly duanbian bear was about to lead the soldiers out to stop him. Duanbian leopard grabbed him and scolded him. He explained for a long time before Duan bianxiong understood that it was not good for anyone to stay in the camp.


    There is only one reason.


    Fang Xie killed Wen Xiaodao, but Luo Yao was not angry!


    If Fang Xie stays in the left avant-garde, he will soon climb over their heads. Wen Xiaodao is dead. They don''t want Fang Xie to be the next Wen Xiaodao. Zhan Yao is dead and Wen Xiaodao is dead. Their opportunities have come. As for Luo Yao''s return, will he punish all of them?


    When Fang Xie crossed the huangniu River, he was in a good mood and wanted to sing loudly!


    At this moment, the sky looked bluer and the clouds looked whiter.


    The big, red and fat horses seemed to run more briskly.


    After crossing the river, Fang Xie ran in the direction of Mangdang Mountain and galloped along the agreed route. Sure enough, he met Shen qingfan on the way. If he came back later, it is estimated that Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao would dare to go straight to the left avant-garde camp.


    Then Fang Xie, everyone was relieved.


    "Luo Yao will really let you back?"


    The big dog murmured, with an incredible face.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "not only did he come back, he also came back with something."


    Fang Xie pointed to a big thing hung on the red horse, wrapped in cloth, with a bloody smell.


    "Who did you kill?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "A man who must die for three reasons."


    Zhuo Buyi was silent for a moment and asked tentatively, "Wen Xiaodao?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "I can only think of one reason why you must kill him."


    Chubby road.


    "First, he offended me. Second, why did min Yong of Huang Yang Dao really return to his heart if he didn''t kill him? Luo Yao was the one who killed Yang yanye and Wen Xiaodao was the executor. Only when Wen Xiaodao died, min Yong of Huang Yang Dao would really be one with me. Third... I don''t like him."


    Zhuo Buyi guessed the second point, but he knew that the first and third points of Fang''s explanation were the truth, but it was by no means a reason. But his cleverness is that he never asks for privacy that others will not mention. Everyone has his own secrets. Fang Xie never asked him about his past. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to touch other people''s minds.


    There are too many reasons why Wen Xiaodao should die. Zhuo Buyi was surprised that Fang Xie could kill Wen Xiaodao and come back unharmed.


    This is the secret of fangxie.


    "No more..."


    Fang Xie turned over and mounted his horse: "we hurried back. We were in a hurry when we ran out, and then we found a place to bury the body for a while. If we don''t go again, we won''t have a place to stay before dark. After going back this time, we finally have reason to let the people of Huangyang road follow me. Now I really want to say thank you to Wen Xiaodao."


    Zhuo Buyi they know the meaning of Fang Xie. The benefit of killing Wen Xiaodao is too big to reason. Kill Wen Xiaodao, and the people of Huangyang road will regard Fang Xie as their own person to avenge Yang yanye. And these people would never stay away from Huangyang road if there were no accidents, but now, Fang Xie has a reason.


    Fang Xie will tell those Minyong when he goes back. Because the left avant-garde vibrates after killing Wen Xiaodao, Minyong will die if they stay. In order to keep this team, we must leave here.


    This is a lie.


    But sometimes lies are necessary.


    "Fang Xie, since we have to lead the troops to leave, the team can''t even have a name, especially the people Yong of Huangyang Road, who don''t have a serial number and can''t command."


    Zhuo Buyi reminded while riding the horse.


    "Yes... It''s time to think of a name."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie said, "go back and ask those people to think about their names!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "These are the only places we can go now."


    Fang Xie unfolded the map, pointed to several places and said: "Lead the army to the north, cross Mangdang Mountain, and then run to Hedong road to meet your Majesty''s army. Or, go all the way to the northwest, find Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and meet the brothers on langrushan. I''m familiar with that place, but the climate is bitter and cold. Third, find a secret place to hide from the encirclement and suppression of the left avant-garde and avoid the Revenge of the rebels."


    Then he glanced at the crowd.


    Chen Moshan is obviously in a bad mood. It''s hard for him to accept that he left the left avant-garde and even became the enemy of the left avant-garde. Although Fang Xie killed Wen Xiaodao and relieved his hatred, as the commander of Shanzi camp, he naturally thinks more. Most of the soldiers'' families are in Sidao in the southwest. The soldiers of Shanzi camp will certainly resist.


    To Fang Xie''s surprise, Lu Fenghou looked excited. When Wen Xiaodao''s body was thrown in front of Huang Yang Dao Minyong, some of the soldiers laughed and some cried. Then they knelt down neatly, kowtowed three times in the direction of Huiyang City, and shouted, "Lord Yang, your revenge, general Fang!"!


    Fang Xie has been worried that the Minyong of Huangyang road will be difficult to adapt to leaving home. Now it seems that the cavalry of Shanzi camp is relatively more difficult to accept.


    But it''s so far. Everyone knows that it''s inevitable to go.


    "I think we should join the Western army!"


    Lu Fenghou could not hide his excitement: "Your Majesty... Your majesty is there."


    Although his words were brief, the heat was so clear.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and could understand Lu Fenghou''s mind. In the eyes of the people, the emperor was the supreme existence. It was also a supreme honor for them to work under the emperor. Even if they didn''t want to see the emperor, it was enough to make them excited to be in the same camp.


    Moreover, is there a more direct way to obtain military merit than following the emperor?


    So when he heard that he could go north to Hedong road to join the emperor''s army, Lu Fenghou''s heart jumped wildly.


    For them, this is an irresistible temptation.


    "I don''t approve!"


    Chen Moshan looked at Lu Fenghou and said, "you don''t know what''s going on in the Sui army. I know what you think. Which man has no fame but is ambitious right away? Do you think it''s easier to get ahead in the army of the emperor''s majesty? This can only show your ignorance!"


    "You are ignorant!"


    Lu Fenghou glared at Chen Dongshan.


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "Lao Lu, Chen Moshan is right. You don''t know about the affairs of the Sui army and officialdom. Although his tone of voice is a little too much, it''s true. Do you think you can get the appreciation of the emperor as long as you are brave and willing to work hard? Then you can make progress and become a respected general? If you think so, you''re really wrong."


    "There are more than one million people in the imperial court who have the same dream as you! These people all want to be appreciated by your majesty and become a model like general Fang. But have you ever thought that your majesty will see everything with his own eyes? The generals who command you are the generals of the imperial court. The most dead people must be Minyong, but thanks to you Nine times out of ten it will fall into the hands of the soldiers. People like you can''t see the emperor. "


    "The most likely thing is that you killed the enemy and were praised by the general at most. Then when you reported your military merit, you wouldn''t even mention your name. You thought you could succeed if you were brave. You were wrong... Because you didn''t have a chance to see the emperor or show your courage in front of the emperor."


    "For... Why?"


    As soon as Lu Fenghou''s face changed, his eyes immediately dimmed. He looked at Fang Xie with hope in his eyes. He longed for Fang Xie to stand on his side, but it was obvious that he did not get Fang Xie''s support.


    "Feng Hou, you really don''t understand the officialdom of the Sui Dynasty."


    Fang Xie thought of Mo Xidao and Zhang Kuang for a moment.


    If the court is fair enough, Mo Xidao and Zhang Kuang will not die.


    Fang Xie eased his breath and told about Mo Xidao and his madness. After hearing this, Lu Fenghou lost most of the hope and excitement in his eyes.


    "Is it false to take merit and fame right away?"


    He murmured a sad sentence.


    "It''s true."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed, "but since ancient times, the emperor has deliberately promoted those people who can climb high and are cited as meritorious and famous but take the model right away. These words are a little rebellious, but the truth is. There are more than ten million cold disciples chasing this dream? How many finally got up?"


    Lu Fenghou twitched at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t approve of staying either."


    Chen Mo Shan Road: "General Luo Yao has something to deal with back to Yongzhou, but I''m sure he''ll be back in less than a month. Luo Wen is incompetent. As long as the general enters Yongzhou City, everything Luo Wen gets will be taken back in an instant. As long as general Luo Yao comes back from Yongzhou and knows the news of Wen Xiaodao''s death, he will send troops to encircle us immediately. Although Mangdang Mountain is big, it can''t stop the anger of the general Fire. "


    Fang Xie came back and told them that Luo Yao was anxious to go back to Yongzhou to deal with Luo Wen, but he didn''t say that Luo Wen was captured by Shi Yuan, nor did he say that he killed Wen''s knife in front of Luo Yao, because it was difficult to explain.


    "In any case, Lord Yang''s revenge is finally rewarded."


    Lu Fenghou hasn''t yet pulled out from his disappointment, but mentioned Wen Xiaodao again: "so, general, just tell me that there is no coward in our people''s courage of Huangyang road. I''ll go wherever the general points out."


    With that, he took a provocative look at Chen Dongshan.


    Chen Dongshan snorted coldly, "we''ve been with the general longer than you!"


    Lu Fenghou was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "a long time doesn''t mean he won''t be counselled at the critical moment!"


    Chen Dongshan is too lazy to talk to him. Don''t turn your head and stop talking.


    Fang Xie was very happy because Zhuo Buyi guided the two people to the point where there was only one choice left. Zhuo Buyi is a smart man. He knows where Fang Xie is going and how to make Chen Moshan and Lu Fenghou follow their own ideas.


    "Then you can only go to meet the king of Xujun."


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at Fang Xie and said, "it''s just a long way, and he has to go through the rebel territory. However, there is a shortage of people around the king of Xujun. There are millions of troops around the emperor. He doesn''t care about our five thousand people, but the king of Xujun cares. He won''t hide his war achievements at that time."


    "Then go to langrushan!"


    Lu Fenghou stood up and said, "isn''t it a long way? There''s nothing terrible!"


    Fang Xie and Zhuo Buyi looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.

 Chapter 433

    There is no shortage of winter clothes, no shortage of food, and 5000 fierce soldiers come out of awn Dang.


    Since going south, Fang Xie has never been so relaxed as today. Every gap in his heart was brilliant without a trace of haze. I left Chang''an city where I wanted to be based, but I still have to go back sooner or later, don''t I. Untied his life experience, although he didn''t do anything, he still had to ask for an explanation sooner or later, didn''t he. Although there are not many soldiers, they will become a sharp weapon sooner or later, won''t they.


    It is obviously impractical for these five thousand people to avenge those three thousand blood, but this is the first step.


    A solid step.


    It is true that the northwest is poor and bitter, and it is true that we can only raise troops by war. But the northwest is a good place to be famous. As long as you can break through some fame, you will open a golden door for the future. There is a road leading to somewhere behind the gate. Fang Xie knows it.


    Fang Xie stood high and looked at his team, smiling all the time.


    The winding procession marched along the mountain road to the other side of the mountain, and the front people and horses had disappeared in the shade of green trees. The mood is open, and even Mangdangshan looks more beautiful.


    Fang Xie''s eyes slowly moved away from the team and appreciated the grandeur and beauty of the whole mountain.


    At this moment, Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    On the path up the mountain far away, there was a line of three people coming up the mountain. The front one carries a burden and the back one carries a big package. More than ten meters behind the two men, a fat man walked very hard. It seemed that he could hear his breathing so far away.


    Seeing the figure, Fang Xie first smiled and then frowned.


    By the big stone, by the clear stream.


    The fat man squatted by the mountain stream and washed his face. When he stood up, he was sweating again. He looked at the clothes glued to his body, and his face was full of resentment. Some people say that if you travel thousands of miles, you can cultivate your mind and lose weight. But he has traveled thousands of miles, but he is fatter.


    Generally speaking, people are ugly when they are fat to a certain extent. But the fat man is not annoying and pleasing to the eye from any angle.


    "What?"


    Fang Xie squatted on a stone, first looked at the heavy burden on the side of the little Taoist boy, then looked at the huge package around another little Taoist boy, and finally looked at the nondescript Taoist robe on the fat man: "Why, did you steal away qingleshan Yiqi temple and then run away? Of course, it''s none of my business. Even if you set it on fire, I don''t mind. But I can''t bear it if you make the Taoist robe like a butterfly. No matter how hard you try to find it, I can''t help kicking you back."


    Xiang qingniu gave a white look at Fang Xie: "don''t be impressed for three days. Your aesthetic outlook is the same as dog shit from beginning to end. Isn''t such a Taoist robe good? Who stipulates that the Taoist robe must be so monotonous and gray? Who stipulates that it can''t be bright and bright? You are jealous of my genius and change the Taoist robe into such a popular cow."


    With a Pooh, Fang Xie jumped down from the big stone and pulled the big red bow on the chest of the Xiang qingniu: "what is this?"


    Then he pulled the pink sachet that was slung by the green bull: "what is this?"


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "taste, you know?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help worrying and said, "I''m more and more suspicious of your sexual orientation. Don''t say you came all the way to me, especially don''t look at me with the eyes of looking for your husband. I''ll really choke your nose."


    Xiang qingniu snorted contemptuously, "have you beaten me?"


    "But... I came all the way to find you. I miss you so much that I can''t see you for a day. I can''t eat or sleep. Every day I close my eyes is your handsome appearance."


    Fang Xie patted his forehead: "OK, you won..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled proudly and pulled the red bow and pink sachet off his body: "it''s not in vain to disgust you. I spent a lot of money on this equipment."


    "Don''t be bullshit. You can''t hide your coyness even if you tear down these two things."


    Fang Xie pointed to the two fat thighs and broken flower underpants exposed under the black Taoist robe: "this dress is enchanting enough. Is this the only way you want to disgust me?"


    Xiang qingniu looked down, quickly covered it, and smiled: "it''s hot..."


    "It''s almost winter. You say it''s hot. Your heart is too agitated."


    Fang Xie gave him a white look.


    Xiang qingniu glared at Fang Xie: "don''t interrupt. I''m here to discuss business with you this time. It''s a big business, big enough to scare you."


    "Tell me."


    After clearing his throat, Xiang qingniu said solemnly: "first of all, you also know that I am a person who cherishes the selflessness of the world and regards money as dirt..."


    Fang Xie: "get out!"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "Well, let''s not talk about this paragraph. At the beginning, let''s go straight to the topic... I''m going to travel west to find the second senior brother, that is, your cheap master. He has been traveling west for more than two years and no news has come back. Although I''m an optimist, I have to think whether he has been killed... I once believed that no one in the world can kill him, only he can kill others, but It was this time that he faced not one person but a group of perverts... "


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and his face became solemn.


    "So I must go and have a look. If the guy who led me astray is not dead, I will find him and play with him - force him to do something shocking and cry ghosts and gods. A hundred years later, someone who mentions Xiang will remember not only Xiang Qingzheng, but also Xiang qingniu with a jade tree in the wind. If he dies... I will find a place not quiet, bury his bones and kill him His people comment on reason. They can take revenge if they can. If they can''t take revenge, they have to be disgusted. Aren''t those guys? "


    Fang Xie asked, "are you sure?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I''ve never been sure what to do in my life, let alone play in the territory of the bald donkeys? But these things... Who will come if I don''t come?"


    Fang Xie was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say when he looked at Xiang qingniu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t you wait for me for a few years?"


    Fang Xie handed the wine bag to Xiang qingniu. Xiang qingniu shook his head, took out an oilcloth bag from his cuff, opened it, pinched a candy and threw it into his mouth, greedily chewing: "I know what you mean and understand your temperament. There are many women around you who understand you, but I am the only man who understands you."


    It''s sad to play jokes. Fang Xie didn''t laugh because the joke was not funny.


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "You are a person who can''t do anything uncertain, but it doesn''t mean you have no conscience. Although your cheap master has only one face with you, you must regard him as a benefactor in your heart. But you know that even if you travel west, you can''t do anything. Wen can''t open your mouth and say that a mountain bald donkey will die, and Wu can''t raise his hand to kill the king of the wheel Ming Dynasty. If Wen doesn''t become Wu, you''re a scum But you''re still a calm guy, and I''m not... "


    He swallowed the sugar and smiled contentedly.


    Fang Xie was silent, then shook his head: "I''ve seen a God in Chang''an, and I''ve seen one in Yongzhou. So I can guess how dangerous it is on the big snow mountain. Prince Zhong didn''t cut off the mountain when he took hundreds of heroes to the West. How far can he go with only a sutu dog this time? I have an ambition in my heart. I''ve never told anyone, because someone told me since I was a child that people who have no ambition often make up their mind and say more and do more It''s just a fart after all. It''s still me who''s disgusting... "


    "But I want to tell you today."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and said word by word: "Although there is no news from Prince Zhong''s westward journey until now, seven or eight out of ten are in danger. After all, manpower has its limit. He has to face a huge sect that has stood for thousands of years. I know he is not only a brave man but also a wise man. He must have his reasons for choosing to travel westward more than two years ago. But although you and I deliberately escape, what we must face is... Him May be dead. "


    Xiang qingniu said well, and there was no sadness on his face: "you''re right."


    Solution: "Before I came to Chang''an, I made a wish that if I could repay the loyal Prince one day, I would spare no effort to give him a piece of land. Later, with the passage of time, I knew more and more clearly about myself. I knew that even if I could give him a piece of land someday, he would not receive it. Therefore, there was only one comfort I could give him... I could step westward When the time comes, peel a layer of flesh off the mountain. "


    In this case, Fang Xie would never say.


    He will never publicize his ambition. He will only plant the seed silently in his heart, and then wait until the spring is warm to let the seed germinate.


    "I believe you."


    Xiang qingniu sat down on the grass and looked at the western sky: "But I can''t wait for that day. There''s more than one Xiang Qingzheng in your life, but there''s only one second senior brother in my life. I''m lonely without my father and mother. Without him, I would be the food of firewood dogs on the roadside or the food of vultures. In those years in Houshan, he raised me so fat... The second senior brother is not just the second senior brother. Sometimes I regard him as my father."


    Fang Xie was silent and blocked in his heart.


    "Life is a lifetime. The old man has lived for more than 100 years, and Xiang Qingzheng has lived for decades. It can''t be said that his life is incomplete because he lives shorter than the old man. Similarly, it can''t be said that my life is incomplete because I''m younger than him."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and motioned Fang Xie not to persuade himself: "when leaving Chang''an City, the old man lied to you, and I lied to your daughter-in-law."


    Seeing Fang Jie puzzled, Xiang qingniu smiled: "it''s foam and curd. Don''t think I can''t see it. Although you two are in the wrong way, you can have a husband and wife."


    Fang Xie rubbed his sour nose and scolded.


    Xiang qingniu said, "get out right away, but you still have to save some strength... The old man lied to you. He didn''t mean it. He once told you to let you have time to accompany him on a long trip, didn''t he?"


    "Yes"


    "But the old man later found that he might not be able to walk that far. So before leaving Chang''an City, he passed me something."


    Xiang qingniu said positively, "Tao heart."


    "What is Tao heart?"


    "The Taoist heart is actually the master''s understanding for more than 100 years. He passed it on to me, but unfortunately, I have low qualification and can''t fully understand it. However, you should believe that the reason why the Buddha didn''t dare to set foot in the Central Plains in those days was not only because of the strong history of the Sui Dynasty, but also because there was an old man who broke thousands of dharmas with one sword. Now the master can''t move, and I inherited his Taoist heart, which is very important I''ll come and go. "


    "The Tao heart has greatly increased your accomplishments?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said: "Not really. I can barely survive in the hands of the emperor now. I''m not bragging or forcing... But I''ve seen the monster in Yongzhou City. I can''t beat him temporarily, but he can''t do it a year later. It takes me a year to walk to the snow mountain. At that time, I''m qualified to follow the footprints of the second senior brother. But I can''t die this year, but I can''t find decent people, so I''m going to borrow those two live treasures surnamed Chen from you as bodyguards. Don''t worry. When I get to the western regions, I''ll let them come back. "


    "They''re both... Unreliable."


    "I have a heart."


    Xiang qingniu raised his jaw: "I can be enlightened, and I can make them both enlightened."


    "As for I lied to your daughter-in-law... I told her if I could go back when I went back and let her do the palm teaching. Ah, bah, who knows if I can go back? If I can''t go back, it''s you. Even if you''re false, you''re my martial nephew, right? Luo Laosan can''t go back, but you can go back. I''ve got a daughter-in-law for you. I''m not so kind and righteous when you clean it up?"


    Xiang qingniu pointed to the West: "when you see a big star fall, it is my body that will smash the broken mountain and the broken temple!"

 Chapter 434

    Fang Xie didn''t send Xiang qingniu far, but he kept watching his figure disappear in the depths of the mountain forest. Chen hum and Chen ha behind Xiang qingniu have obviously changed. Fang Xie doesn''t know what method Xiang qingniu used to achieve the so-called enlightenment for the Chen brothers. He doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong for the Chen brothers to follow Xiang qingniu westward.


    It is undeniable that many years ago, the Chen brothers committed crimes and killed no one. This can''t be regarded as nothing happened because they didn''t develop their intelligence, but going west... After all, it was a near death.


    Zhuo Buyi said that Chen hum and Chen HA were willing to follow Xiang qingniu after Enlightenment because they were destined to pay off their debts for what they had done before, but Fang Xie didn''t want to think so.


    Debt service?


    Why go west?


    "Who is he?"


    Wanyan Yunshu looked at the fat Taoist leaving with curiosity in his eyes.


    "He is... A big husband, a strange man."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Wan Yanyun doesn''t understand. He always thinks that the words of the Han people are very profound.


    "He is a greedy but not lecherous man, so even if he knows to die, he has to carry a load of gold, silver and jewelry. He is a lazy man, so he even has trouble walking. He is a deceiver, so he would rather go around than come to me."


    "But he is my friend."


    Fang Xie took back his sight and turned to his team: "life and death."


    As he walked, he unfolded a piece of silk cloth in the palm of his hand, which Xiang qingniu stuffed into his hand before he left. He said it was the old man of the martial arts academy who broke thousands of methods. Let Xiang qingniu choose a suitable opportunity to give it to Fang Xie. Xiang qingniu said he wanted to travel to the west, so he couldn''t find any suitable time to give it again. But think again, isn''t parting the most appropriate time?


    There are a few lines of small characters on the silk cloth. It must not have been dipped in ink when transporting the pen, so the handwriting is very shallow. But Fang Xie knew that this was just right. Without a stable hand, he could not write such a seemingly vain word. The silk cloth should have been torn off by the old man anywhere at will, and the silk cloth absorbs water. If the pen and ink are thicker, it will melt on the cloth and the words will not take shape.


    The spirit comes from heaven, and the child stubbornly decides the south, the north and the East. The great wisdom and fool follow their heart to unify chaos, separate from misfortune and fortune.


    These four vernaculars look very simple, but this is only the first feeling of Fang Xie. If others read them, the first sentence will be incomprehensible. But even if it was a prescription, I didn''t think these four sentences were simple later.


    When Fang Xie saw this sentence, there was a buzzing in his mind as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Heaven subdues the spirit, and the child stubbornly


    This sentence is a blast of thunder.


    The first reaction was that he was broken by the old man''s eyes? If so, has the old man taken off his mortal fetus and become an immortal? Otherwise, how can a word point so clear and transparent, and there is no barrier?


    The origin of Fang Xie is his biggest secret, which is destined to be shared by no one in this life. Even if such a lady as Shen qingfan bathes her waist, even a confidant such as Zhuo Buyi Xiang qingniu can''t say. But the old man who curled up in a corner of the library and didn''t know when he would drive the crane away, if he didn''t see through anything, how could he write such a sentence?


    Fang Xie''s mind was in chaos for a moment, and then he took two deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Maybe


    Maybe it''s just a meaningless sentence?


    The old Dean Wan Xingchen did have something special for him, but he never mentioned anything. He was given a Book of notes, which are many constitutions and some insights that the old man has seen and heard for a hundred years. Fang Xie couldn''t understand the obscure handwriting, even a sword manual, so he gave the book to Chenqing fan.


    Maybe it''s just the old man who knows that his life experience is rough?


    Yongzhou is indeed a stubborn place.


    He walked and meditated, his mind full of the first sentence. What did the stars see through, or just a sigh?


    South, north, East and West.


    What does that mean?


    What does the old man want to tell him?


    I don''t understand the first two sentences. The last two sentences seem meaningless, but Fang Xie feels that there must be something hidden in such a shallow sentence.


    Walking back to the team, Fang Xie didn''t understand what the old man wanted to tell him.


    He climbed up the red horse and looked at most of the teams that had crossed the top of the mountain. He was stunned for a while. This is not a poem, even the children of the county school will ridicule the mess of these four sentences. But these four words are not from the mouth of an ordinary person, but from the stars.


    That''s why Fang Xie pays so much attention.


    Xiang qingniu didn''t mention more when he left. He may have read these four sentences, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t see what Wan Xingchen had to say at that time.


    The red horse chirped twice and walked along the mountain road, looking very excited.


    The solution is like falling into the deep sea.


    Completely wrapped in these four 28 words, it''s hard to extricate yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "After we crossed Mangdang Mountain, Chu County, Hedong Road, and Wanxian county is thirty miles below the mountain. I have sent someone to inquire, and there is no rebel garrison in Wanxian county. After sun Kaidao, the magistrate of Wanxian County, surrendered to the rebels, he was also knighted and held the post of prefect to govern the county. He was a greedy man who was afraid of life and death. When Yin Po Shan led the army south, in order to protect his life Even his concubine offered it. For the sake of sun Kaidao''s obedience, Yan Baoshan didn''t search Wan county. So Wan county is a rare place in Hedong county. There is no place for people to escape, but now the people are also scolding sun Kaidao for being shameless. "


    Zhuo Buyi pointed to the official printed map of the Sui Dynasty.


    This map is not exhaustive. Many places are just marked, and the terrain is not drawn at all.


    "Although sun Kaidao was afraid of death, he seemed to have a good official voice in the place before."


    Lu Fenghou Road: "I''ve heard this man''s name in Huangyang Dao. There has been no famine in Wan County these years. It''s because sun Kaidao personally led the officials of the county government to the fields and opened a lot of wasteland on the hillside. Therefore, this man is despised by those scholars. How can an official go down to the fields in person? People think he is a good official. Wan county is not big , half of the place is still mountains... It should have been the poorest place, but it is a rare self-sufficient County in Hedong road. "


    "This man has a great reputation. I didn''t expect to be such a coward. What can''t he do if he can send his own woman out?"


    Chen Moshan shook his head: "I think this man is really a coward."


    "Why?"


    Lu Fenghou gave him a white look: "there is no loyalty in being an official. The rebels will open the city and surrender as soon as they arrive. I don''t have the courage to give my concubine to the thief. Such a person is not a coward. What is it?"


    Chen Moshan said, "you''re right. Sun Kaidao did save his life by sacrificing his concubine, but you just heard Mr. Zhuo say that Wan county is the county with the least number of people fleeing from Hedong road! It seems that he''s sacrificing his concubine to protect the whole county!"


    Lu Fenghou was stunned, but he didn''t know how to refute.


    Zhuo Buyi nodded: "although there is no rebel garrison in Wan County, sun Kaidao scattered his family wealth and the support of some local squires to organize a people''s courage to defend the city. Because of this team of 500 people, bandits and mountain thieves dare not easily attack the main intention of Wan county."


    He glanced at Fang Xie: "I mean, although we abandoned the cart, the grain and grass carried by the horses and the soldiers are enough to last for 20 days. Wan county is too small and there are no rebels. It''s useless for us to fight in."


    Fang Xie nodded: "We can''t carry a lot of food and grass, so we can only raise troops by war. But what I want to raise troops by war is not to search the people, but to cut the rebels. But now we don''t know the situation in the north of Mangdang Mountain. We don''t know where the rebels in Chu county are. We don''t know where the food and grass are stationed. So Wan county still has to go, but not to fight, but to explore."


    "Chen Qianshan, marquis Lu Fenghou, you two lead the team and wait at the foot of the mountain. Take good restraint. Soldiers are not allowed to harass the people. We have just come here. We should be careful in everything."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou hold Boxing at the same time.


    "Mr. Zhuo, let''s go to Wanxian county to meet sun Kaidao."


    "Is the general interested in this man?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "If he is really a coward like a mouse, you don''t need to hold him with a knife. If he doesn''t share the same heart with the rebels, he will still say what we ask. Since Yan Baoshan can not move the people of Wan County, it means that he is still capable. If he doesn''t have some ability, will Yan Baoshan not want the food and grass of Wan County for a woman?"


    "It''s not easy to let Yan Po Shan appreciate them in a short time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The city wall of Wan county is less than two feet long, and several wall buttresses have fallen down. There is a big gap in the city wall on the west gate, which can squeeze two people. In order to prevent bandits from drilling in, many craftsmen are filling the hole with mud. The people on the city wall are dressed in disorder and poorly equipped, but they all look very energetic.


    "My Lord, yesterday, Liu whirlwind in the mountain brought people to step on the plate and kept circling around the west gate. These people bullied soft and afraid of hard. When the rebels came, they got into Mangdang Mountain. As soon as the rebels left, they came out to harm the people, which is more shameful than the rebels!"


    Niu Xunda, the county magistrate, followed sun Kaidao and said, "this couple should bet as soon as possible. I''m worried that Liu whirlwind''s people will steal in at night. After all, he has two or three thousand bandits, and we only have five hundred people."


    County Magistrate sun Kaidao, um, seemed a little absent-minded.


    "What are adults worried about?"


    Niu Xunda asked.


    "I heard that there was a great victory in the south of Mount Mangdang... Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general, personally led the army to attack the huangniu River, and more than half of Yin''s men and horses were lost."


    Sun Kaidao murmured.


    "This is a good thing. The rebels are unkind and should have been destroyed long ago!"


    Niu Xunda hated.


    "Yes... It should have been extinguished long ago..."


    Sun Kaidao repeated it again, with a strong sadness in his eyes.


    Niu Xunda looked at sun Kaidao''s expression and suddenly understood why adults have been restless these two days. At the beginning, in order to protect the people of Wan County, adults did not hesitate to bend down and surrender to thieves. Few people in Wan county can understand adults'' thoughts, not to mention the left avant-garde army?


    Once the left avant-garde''s men and horses have killed Mangdangshan, I''m afraid adults will not escape


    Thinking of this, Niu Xunda''s face became sad.


    At this time, suddenly, a team of knights came from a distance. Seeing that the number was about 20 or 30, they came straight to the west gate. Niu Xunda was angry in his eyes: "Liu whirlwind, a scum, is making trouble again with a horse!"


    "Give me the bow!"


    He shouted loudly, took his hard bow and pulled out a feather arrow: "today, the thief dares to shout again, I''ll shoot him with one arrow!"


    Sun Kaidao was so worried that he didn''t hear what Niu Xunda said. He looked up at the flying team outside and murmured, "why is it harder to live than to die?"

 Chapter 435

    These days, Niu Xunda was dazed by the angry bandits in Mangdang Mountain. He saw twenty or thirty horsemen coming and thought it was Liu whirlwind''s man to provoke. When the knights were within range, he let go and sent the feather arrow out. Niu Xunda has average martial arts and shooting skills, but he is holding one of the few hard bows in Wan county. There is no problem standing on the city wall to send the feather arrow out 200 steps.


    But if you want to kill, 200 steps is still too far. So Niu Xunda calculated that when the knights were more than 100 steps away from the city wall, he loosened the bowstring. He was not sure who to aim at. He thought that so many people could not miss all of them.


    But the next scene, when he saw it, he was stunned.


    The arrow was shot with great accuracy and flew towards the knight headed by it. But no one thought that the leading knight took down the oncoming feather arrow with a hand.


    clear.


    Niu Xunda was stunned and subconsciously opened his mouth.


    "When did Liu whirlwind have such powerful men?"


    He looked at sun Kaidao and found that the eyes of the county magistrate were still a little erratic, so he stretched out his hand and pulled it. Sun Kaidao woke up from his absence and smiled apologetically at Niu Xunda.


    "It''s not Liu whirlwind''s mountain bandit."


    Sun Kaidao looked outside the city and couldn''t help but be stunned: "look, those knights are wearing the standard black armor of the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. They hold a name in their hands. Although Liu whirlwind has two or three thousand bandits, they don''t have a long name. These people... Are the Sui army!"


    "Sui army!"


    Niu Xunda''s face was happy, but the thought of the county magistrate''s worry immediately weighed down again. At this time, people from the Sui army must be left avant-garde soldiers. Could it be that the more than 200000 troops in Yan broken mountain could not stop the left avant-garde from going north? Even if the war is defeated, relying on the risk of Mangdangshan, it should not let the left avant-garde come easily.


    "What shall I do, my lord?"


    He asked.


    "Let''s see."


    Sun Kaidao cleaned up his mind, walked forward a few steps, stood by the wall and looked down carefully. The twenty or thirty riders stopped about a hundred paces outside the city. The man in black, who was not wearing armor, stretched out his hand and took a bow from the nearby guard. Then he put the next feather arrow on the bow string, raised the hard bow, and pointed the cluster of arrows at the side of the city wall. I didn''t see how he aimed. The feather arrow suddenly left the bow string and flew over. It rubbed Niu Xunda''s face and plunged into the city brick.


    The surging gravel left a blood mark on Niu Xunda''s face. If the arrow is one point off, it can leave a hole in his face.


    "He wants to kill me..."


    Niu Xunda said subconsciously.


    "No, if he wants to kill you, this arrow won''t miss a point on purpose."


    Sun Kaidao shook his head: "people who can shoot like this must be in a high position even if they are expected to come from the left front guard. I don''t know which general is coming... It seems that the rebels of Yan Baoshan have been completely defeated by the left front guard. Do hundreds of thousands of troops of the left front guard really want to go north?"


    "What shall we do?"


    Niu Xunda asked.


    "We?"


    Sun Kaidao shook his head: "In fact, this day will come sooner or later. I just didn''t expect to come so soon. Tell Minyong not to shoot arrows again. If you offend the general of Zuo Qianwei, you can tear down Wan county with a random attack camp. During the war, Zuo Qianwei slaughtered the county in the name of rebels in Wan county. No one blamed me. I took so much effort to protect Wan county I can''t bring disaster to the people of Wan county. "


    "But... Sir, once the city gate is opened, it will still be a bloody disaster if those left avant-garde people know that you have fallen to Yan broken mountain."


    "I''ll go out myself."


    Sun Kaidao waved his hand: "you all stay!"


    Without waiting for the people to stop, sun Kaidao strode down from the wall, and then ordered the soldiers guarding the gate to open the gate. Niu Xunda followed with min Yong, and sun Kaidao scolded him for staying in the gate.


    He rode alone to meet the twenty or thirty people and adjusted his breathing as he walked. He knew what he would face and could not escape. No one knew the pain in his heart, and no one could stop the curse for him. In order to ensure the people of Wan County, he did not hesitate to give the woman he loved to Yan Po Shan. In order to prevent the people from being slaughtered, he even worshipped Yan Po Shan Under the husband''s door, he carried all these great humiliations himself.


    At present, few people in Wan County understand him and treat him as a traitor. Secretly, I don''t know how many people spit and scold him.


    Saved a city of people, but no one thought he was good.


    He didn''t think of how this could happen. Even those people didn''t understand his intentions. Those men took up simple weapons to surround their homes, not because of his call.


    "Sun Kaidao, the magistrate of Wanxian County, doesn''t know which general has arrived?"


    He went up to the Knights and saluted deeply.


    "Are you sun Kaidao?"


    "It''s my servant."


    "Take it"


    The leading young man in black waved his hand, and immediately two guards jumped down from his horse and pressed sun Kaidao down. Niu Xunda scolded in the city gate cave and asked people to rush out with him to save the county magistrate, but he ran out and found that there were few Minyong behind him.


    "You idiots!"


    Niu Xunda gave a painful scold and rushed towards the knights with a horizontal knife.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Xunda rushed over with more than a dozen Minyong and was knocked down by a man like an iron tower. The strong man, who was less than half a body higher than ordinary people, was like picking up more than a dozen young children and turning Niu Xunda and others over. More than a dozen soldiers came from behind him and pressed the horizontal knife on the shoulders of Niu Xunda and others.


    "Sun Kaidao, you are the magistrate of Wan county. People in Wan County respect you. Now I have a few things to ask you."


    The young man in black was Fang Xie. He pointed to sun Kaidao with a whip and asked, "I heard you demoted the rebels and were knighted? Is that true?"


    Sun Kaidao was stunned and hung his head and said, "yes."


    "I heard that Yin Po Shan appreciated you very much, so he didn''t rob the people of Wan county. Is that true?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie gave a sound, waved his hand and said, "cut it."


    Two soldiers passed by, one pressing sun Kaidao''s neck, and the other was about to cut with a knife. Sun Kaidao struggled and shouted, "I have something to ask. It''s not too late for the general to kill me after listening!"


    Fang Xie raised her eyebrows slightly: "say"


    Sun Kaidao raised his head and said, "the officer has indeed committed a great crime, which is unforgivable. But please kill me only. I forced others to quit the thief."


    Fang Xie snorted coldly, "I will find out who is a thief in Wan county. You are the first criminal and can''t be spared. Others dare to rush out of the city to save you. It is expected that you are also your accomplices. You people, with the salary of the imperial court, recognize thieves as fathers... It''s not too much to punish your nine families!"


    "You fart!"


    Niu Xunda struggled desperately and shouted, "if there were no county magistrate, all the people in the city would have been slaughtered by the rebels. In order to protect the people in the city, Lord Sun would not hesitate to bear humiliation and burden. This is a good official! You will kill people without asking. What''s the difference between you and those rebel murderers!"


    "Pa!"


    Kirin slapped Niu Xunda in the face, and the half of his face immediately swelled up.


    "If you don''t respect the general again, I''ll kill you immediately."


    Sun Kaidao looked at the blood on Niu Xunda''s mouth and sighed: "the most wrong thing in my life is to be an official... If the general wants to kill, just kill him."


    Fang Xie looked at Zhuo Buyi. Zhuo Buyi smiled and nodded.


    Such people, even if they are greedy for life and afraid of death, have a bottom line after all.


    "Is there food and grass in the city?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No!"


    Sun kaidaomeng raised his head and replied, "although the rebels didn''t kill people, they looted all the food. The people in the city don''t have tomorrow''s food, not at all!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, waved his hand and said, "loosen their ties, Lord Sun, come with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    Qilin lifts Niu Xunda up, smiles and offends. Other Minyong were also released and looked at each other. No one knew what was going on. Sun Kaidao was released by Fang Xie''s soldiers and rubbed the sore shoulder: "general, what do you mean?"


    "My general just wants to see if you really want to subdue thieves or protect the people."


    Zhuo Buyi got off the horse and helped sun to open the way: "I offended you. If not, I''m afraid I can''t test your heart. After all, you can deceive Yan broken mountain. If you don''t see it, you can''t deceive us."


    "Who is this general?"


    Sun Kaidao reacted and sighed in his heart. Xin said that if he had just begged for mercy on the ground, he was afraid that the handsome general would immediately have his head cut off. He would not have been so eager to live and die. If he were not afraid of death or stingy to die, he would not have flattered Yan Baoshan. But these days, the people have insulted, the people have been brave and cold-hearted, coupled with the news of the victory of left avant-garde, their worries and all kinds of emotions, they have no idea of living.


    "My general is the imperial envoy sent by your majesty to Huangyang road."


    Zhuo Buyi introduced with a smile.


    "Qin... Imperial envoy?"


    Sun Kaidao had guessed that the identity of the other party was not low, but he didn''t expect to be an imperial envoy.


    "My name is Fang Xie. I''m giving a gift to Lord Sun."


    "Martial arts academy... Fang Xie?"


    Sun Kaidao asked subconsciously.


    "Exactly"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There''s no need to mention Wan county. I offended before."


    Fang Xie reported to sun Kaidao with a fist: "it only involves the lives and deaths of thousands of people, so I have to be careful. I''ll take the lead to climb the mountain to explore the way for the army. It''s inevitable to be cautious. I want to know whether there are rebels entrenched in Chu county and whether there are rebel granaries. Please tell sun."


    Sun Kaidao was silent for a moment and shook his head. "General, with all due respect, why don''t you tell me the truth since the general came to ask me? General... May not be here to explore the way for the army?"


    Sun Kaidao had calmed down, took two steps back and said: "If the left avant-garde crosses the mountain, he must not take the path in the mountain. Will hundreds of thousands of troops cross the mountain? Even if people and horses cross, baggage, armor, weapons and siege equipment, these things can''t pass. Not to mention whether Luo Yao will cross the mountain, even if he does, he should take the Luo County with flat ground and crisscross official roads, not the Chu county with rugged mountain roads."


    Fang Xie''s eyes changed slightly, and his heart said that sun Kaidao was indeed a figure.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to these. If you don''t want to tell me, just bring someone to inquire."


    Sun Kaidao shook his head: "the governor of Chu county has demoted the rebels, and there are rebels in Dayang City, the governing city of Chu county. The lower officer knows what the general wants to ask. But the lower officer has one condition. As long as the general agrees, the lower officer is willing to personally lead the general through Chu county and recapture the rebel''s baggage."


    "How do you know I''m going through Chu county?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "If the general wants to join the Imperial Army, he must go to the Yangtze River Ferry. Instead of exploring the way for the left avant-garde, he can only go to the rebel rear. The officer heard that Yang Kai, king of Xujun, has a team in langrushan, so it''s not difficult to infer the general''s whereabouts."


    "Say your terms."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "There is a gang of mountain bandits on Mount Mangdang, about two or three thousand people. They are more ferocious than the rebels. If the general is willing to remove this cancer for our Wan County, the officer is willing to work for the adult!"


    "Kill two birds with one stone?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "you''re a smart man!"


    Sun Kaidao blushed and said, "adults have eyes like torches."


    "I have no worries for you except those mountain bandits. The rebels have been defeated in the south of the mountain. Once the imperial army comes, you can''t hide the fact that you have surrendered to the rebels. Sooner or later, you will die. Therefore, you are asking me to eliminate the harm for WAN County. In fact, you are considering the future for yourself, right?"


    Fang Xie looked at sun Kaidao and said, "don''t want to calculate others for everything. If you don''t calculate well, you will lose your life."


    Sun Kaidao did not dare to answer. For the first time, he found that his mind was so easily and simply seen through. The young general in front of him seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through people''s hearts.

 Chapter 436

    (there are still the last two days. Do you have a monthly ticket in hand?)


    "Liu Lanzi, the leader of the gang of thieves on Mangdang Mountain, claimed to be Liu whirlwind. He had dozens of horses and a team of two or three thousand people. Most of them were refugees from the North who wanted to escape to Huangyang Road, but the rebels in Yan broken mountain blocked the river. They couldn''t get through. The young and strong were taken away by Liu Lanzi. They had done evil in Quxian County, but they had been scraped three feet by the rebels in Quxian county Similarly, they have no money. They moved to Wan county a few months ago. "


    Sun Kaidao said respectfully: "These people are more ferocious than the rebels. Yan Boshan restrained his troops a little, only seizing food and money and rarely killing people, but Liu mangzi called them all evil. He claimed that he was the right man, and all the people who disobeyed him were killed by him. The men either followed him as thieves or killed them. They raped, raped and plundered, and often robbed a village without leaving a living person."


    "General, please kill the people in Wan county."


    He saluted deeply.


    Although Fang Xie only had contact with this sun Kaidao, he also learned something about this man''s character from his words. This man is a good official, but he has too deep intention.


    "If a person wants to get something, he has to pay something."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said faintly, "to tell you the truth, Lord Sun, you don''t give me a good impression."


    Sun Kaidao changed his face, hung his head and said nothing. After a while, he took something out of his arms and handed it to Fang Xie in both hands.


    "The lower officer knows how to do things."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie didn''t reach for it.


    "This is the general plan for Pingxi, which I have worked out for two years, and what I know about the distribution of the rebel forces in Chu County, Luo County and other places, as well as the supply of food and grass. I also inquired about the relationship between the main rebel generals and advisers. It was originally used by me to protect my life. Now that it''s time to protect my life, I will give it to the general."


    "Are you going to present this thing when the imperial army comes?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sun Kaidao said well, and his mouth was a little bitter.


    "So you have more than just this thing in your hand."


    Fang Xie still didn''t pick up the brochure: "You know how to be an official. Hedong road has been occupied by the rebels for more than two years. If you want to protect your life and officials, you will have to obey the rebels. But you are afraid that one day the imperial army will fight back, and once you find out, you will still be dead. So you have prepared this and intend to use this East and West for a way to survive. But because you know too much about the official affairs of the imperial court, you are not ready It''s just a brochure, isn''t it? "


    Fang Xie gave sun Kaidao a cold look: "As I said, I don''t like people playing tricks with me. I''m a soldier. It''s better to go straight. You have no other way to go now. You should understand this. This booklet in your hand is meaningless to left avant-garde people. And the Imperial Army forces Li Yuanshan''s Xiangcheng from East to west. Maybe you can''t use what you have at all."


    Sun Kaidao''s face changed constantly, and finally sighed: "When I learned that Li Yuanshan was conspiring against fan Gu, I began to prepare for the future. I wanted to leave with my family, but if I was told by the imperial court, it would still be a capital crime. If I want to live, I have to buy my life. I know this well. So I began to store food and money more than two years ago. What I thought was that the rebels would be forced to fight I''ll give it to the rebels when I get there. When the imperial court calls, I''ll give it to the imperial court... "


    "How much?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I have a low official position and can''t save much. However, my wife has been doing business for many years and has a lot of rich people. They are hidden in my yard and buried underground..."


    "I''ll take half."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "do you have any complaints?"


    "Junior officer... I dare not."


    Fang Xie nodded: "this is the truth. You don''t dare, not complain."


    Sun Kaidao lowered his head, and the bitterness in his mouth became stronger and stronger.


    "Now we can talk about the gang of Liu mangzi."


    Fang Xie slowly turned back and said, "Qilin, go back and bring the men and horses."


    Kirin responded and rode away.


    "Liu Lanzi has been a pig butcher for more than a year. He was a bully in Qu county because he was very brave. When the rebels attacked Qu county, he took a group of people into the mountains for refuge. These people were almost trapped in the mountains. After going down the mountain, Liu Lanzi took them home and borrowed food from a rich man on the way. The rich man was stabbed After provoking him for a few words, he was angry and took people to wash the rich man''s blood. Since then, he began to make trouble everywhere. "


    "Qu county is poor and tired. He took people to rob all the villages that can be robbed. He arrived in Wan county a few months ago. Because the lower official organized hundreds of people to defend the city, he didn''t dare to attack easily. It rained heavily a few days ago, and the city wall cracked. Liu Lanzi knew that after several days, he forced me to pay food and said that if I didn''t pay food, I would kill the city."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it seems that this man has some small money in his hand. Do you know where his stronghold is?"


    "On a cliff"


    Sun Kaidao sighed: "Mangdang Mountain is the most dangerous place. It is an isolated mountain. There is only one path up the mountain. One man can''t leave. When the rebels in Yan broken mountain came, they also felt that Liu mangzi had robbed for more than a year without money and food. They planned to go up the mountain to kill Liu mangzi. But they sent a team of 10000 people and couldn''t fight it for three days. The place was too narrow for people and horses We couldn''t open the shop. We lost hundreds of people and couldn''t do anything to Liu mangzi. I felt that the gains outweighed the losses, and the rebels withdrew immediately. Since then, Liu mangzi has become more arrogant and domineering. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing sun Kaidao repeat the situation of Mangdangshan Liu mangzi, Chen mooshan couldn''t help humming coldly: "the rebels are also soldiers? More than 10000 people piled together, it looks like a lot, but it''s just a mob."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "first go and see the terrain. What we want is money and food."


    Chen Moshan understands Fang Xie''s meaning. Now, there are more than 5000 people in shanziying and Huang Yangdao Minyong, who was renamed yangziying. If Liu Lanzi''s stronghold is really too steep, there is no need to waste troops here.


    Fang Xie and his team stopped at the bottom of the first line of Mangdangshan cliff, and the soldiers lined up. Fang Xie picked up Qianliyan and looked up at the mountain and found that it was indeed an easy place to defend and difficult to attack. The mountain road was barely enough for three people to squeeze up side by side, with a cliff on one side and a steep terrain on the other. The first line of cliff was not high, but there happened to be two boulders on the top of the mountain path, and the rebels guarded it Behind the stone, the feather arrow can''t shoot them, and they just need to hide behind the boulder and stab them out with a spear. The narrow mountain path can''t pass people at all.


    There is no need for more than a dozen people behind the boulders on both sides, and then leave 20 or 30 archers. Even if there is a team of 10000 people, it is very difficult to go up. The team is elongated on the mountain road and can''t be spread at all. In such a narrow place, people are the target of mountain bandits.


    "General"


    Sun Kaidao looked at Fang Xie''s face and said tentatively, "the lower official thinks that this place is too dangerous. If you rush to attack hard, the loss of troops is not small. It''s better to send someone up first. Liu Lanzi dares to fight against the rebels relying on the terrain and against the people of the imperial court if he doesn''t see it."


    "The imperial court will never negotiate with mountain bandits and bandits."


    Fang Xie said in a flat tone.


    He asked Sun Kai, "you led the way when the rebels attacked Liu mangzi that day? Do you remember how the rebels attacked that day?"


    "Remember!"


    Sun Kaidao pointed to the mountain road and said: "The rebel general, a group of 300 people from a regiment, attacked the mountain continuously, but the mountain road was too narrow, and the people who went up rushed to the big stone. They were blocked by the rebel archers and spearmen. In three days, they attacked more than 20 times, lost hundreds of people, and finally didn''t rush over the two big stones. I went here before and knew that behind the big stone was actually a corner of the mountain road, It only takes a dozen or twenty people to block it. "


    Zhuo Buyi listened and pasted it in Fang Xie''s ear and whispered, "in such a dangerous place, even if there are only two or three thousand bandits with no combat power on the mountain, it''s not easy to go up. The loss of hands is not worth the loss."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "do you know why this man brought us to Yixian cliff? He is testing our combat power. This man knows far more than he said. If he wants to save his life, he must choose a powerful refuge. If he can''t win Yixian cliff, he won''t tell everything he knows."


    "I still think some are not worth it."


    Chubby road.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you don''t even have this confidence?"


    He pointed to the mountain and asked loudly, "who wants to lead the troops to destroy the thieves?"


    Lu Fenghou said loudly, "I''m willing to take Yang camp!"


    Chen Dongshan hugged his fist: "my subordinates are willing to take shanziying to attack."


    Lu Fenghou glared at Chen Dongshan: "my subordinates only take 500 people!"


    Chen Dongshan said, "my subordinates only take 300 people!"


    Lu Fenghou said, "my subordinates only take 200 people! I''m willing to make a military order!"


    "My subordinates only take 100 people, and I''m willing to make a military order!"


    Sun Kaidao was shocked. He didn''t understand where the two madmen''s self-confidence came from. You know, the rebels used more than 10000 troops and couldn''t attack in three days. But before he could calm down, Fang Xie''s spring aunt almost jumped out of sun Kaidao''s throat.


    The spring Gu skimmed her lips and said, "just let ten of us go up."


    Fang Xie gave her a white look: "it''s none of your business."


    Chungu Shan smiled: "it''s meaningless to see them fighting..."


    Fang Xie said to Chen Moshan and Lu Fenghou, "I''ll give you two soldiers, each with 50 people. Whoever cuts Liu mangzi''s head back first will win. I''ll give you a prize... Fifty refining knives are better than the guys in your hands. But if you can''t attack, I''ll let you two feed the horses."


    "Don''t worry, general!"


    Lu Fenghou hehe smiled and looked at Chen Dongshan like a choice: "I''m going to make a hundred refining knives!"


    Chen Qianshan said coldly, "we''ll see."


    Fang Xie turned and said, "the mountain commander can''t open it. Give them each a long knife, a short knife, a hard bow and a crossbow. If you waste my things, each of them should remember the 20th army staff."


    "Here!"


    Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou responded and rushed out of the mountain with Fang Xie''s personal team.


    Sun Kaidao was stunned and said how he met such a group of arrogant and arrogant guys. Originally, he looked at Fang Xie''s appearance and had a deep mind, so he really planned to take refuge. But now it seems that these people are a bunch of madmen. Fang Xie even asked the two ministries to take 100 people to fight on the cliff where 10000 rebels could not fight down!


    Crazy!


    Absolutely crazy!


    He turned around and didn''t want to see the scene on the mountain road. He knew that the officers and soldiers were elite, but what 10000 people could not do was by no means what 100 people could do. But he didn''t feel that after a long time, he suddenly heard someone shouting to attack. He immediately turned back. Where could he see the shadow of the 102 people?


    Fang Xie smiled and walked slowly up the mountain: "go up and have a look."


    Sun Kaidao looked incredible. He followed Fang Xie and climbed up the mountain road. When he reached the top, he immediately turned white with fear.


    On the ground, there are dead bodies everywhere.


    A soldier ran back and saluted the other side: "Liu mangzi, the thief''s head, has been killed by General Chen."


    "Where are they?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "General Lu was unconvinced and took people to the back. He said it was a new comparison to see who killed more people. General Chen gambled with him and took people to kill him."


    Sun Kaidao opened his mouth in surprise, which was even more bitter.

 Chapter 437

    When Lu Fenghou and Chen moved back, they walked with their arms. Talking and laughing while walking, it seems that two people have changed. The two of them had been wrong, and they were just kicking off when they talked, but now they look like a pair of old friends who have known each other for many years.


    But no matter what you think, these two people are too ferocious.


    Their armor and clothes had long been soaked with blood. When they walked, blood flowed all the way along their clothes. Where I walked, I left a string of blood footprints.


    Two men were followed by their own soldiers, at least one with six heads in his hand.


    It is hard to imagine the scene of a hundred people chasing two thousand people running around on the top of the mountain.


    These soldiers of Fang Xie completely frightened Liu Lanzi''s mountain bandits. They had never seen a team that killed faster than cutting vegetables. These soldiers Fang Xie personally trained for several months. What they are best at is the special operations of small force raids. The two men counted the teams they took respectively, and a total of more than 780 heads were cut off.


    The average person killed more than seven people.


    There is only one way up the mountain, and naturally there is only one way down the mountain. After Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou took people up, the bandits didn''t even have a way out. In fact, these mountain bandits dare to kill, but they don''t kill many people. There''s a big difference between stabbing with a knife and killing with a knife. There are not even one tenth of the real bloodthirsty bandits.


    At the corner of the mountain road was their natural fortress. It was against the terrain that they just stopped the rebels from going up the mountain. But this time they are facing a group of fighting machines. Fang Xie''s personal team is originally the elite selected. Coupled with Fang Xie''s personal training, it has matured rapidly over the past few days. They have no likes or dislikes for killing people. They regard killing as a part of life, regardless of whether they are afraid or not.


    In their view, killing is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Later, the rebels who dared to resist were killed by the team of 100 people. Where else had the courage to take weapons, they all knelt down and begged for mercy. The gap between the people with murder weapons and the killing machines is still too big. Chen Moshan and Lu Fenghou took 50 people each, and the two front arrow arrays were unstoppable.


    They were not stopped at the corner of the mountain road, let alone after going up.


    As a matter of fact, ten thousand rebels did not fight down a cliff, but one hundred fangxie soldiers fought down. It is not that fangxie''s people are 100 times stronger than the rebel soldiers. But lies in training and personal martial arts, coupled with the cooperation between teams. The rebels are also people who have been kidnapped. After the death of people, their hearts have trembled. Moreover, they will only rush forward, which is better than the seamless cooperation between the soldiers above.


    "General, I lost!"


    Lu Fenghou came over and said, but his tone was no longer unconvinced.


    Chen Dongshan personally cut Liu mangzi''s head and killed four more people than him. Lu Fenghou is a magnanimous man and will not continue to be hypocritical.


    "Search and see how many things these mountain thieves have available."


    Fang Xie gave an order.


    Chen Moshan threw Liu Lanzi''s head to the ground, smiled and said, "I thought the right man had much ability. It turned out that he was just a cruel thing with ordinary martial arts. He was just a wicked man. No one dared to resist other mountain thieves after Liu Lanzi died. About 16700 people were kneeling there."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, looked back at sun Kaidao and asked, "Lord Sun, what do you think of my rebels who are better than Yin Po Shan?"


    Sun Kaidao looked at Liu mangzi''s head and swallowed hard. "The difference between clouds and mud... Xiaguan... Xiaguan has opened his eyes and gained insight today."


    "Let me ask you."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "what about the more than 1000 prisoners?"


    Sun Kaidao was silent for a moment and said: "Morally, if the general doesn''t intend to keep these prisoners, he can let them go. But these people have drunk human blood, so it''s difficult to change from wild animals to ordinary people. The general mercifully let them go, and they are honest two days a day. After a month or two, they will become bandits. They work hard to farm and don''t have enough food and clothing a year. Can they be thieves? Rob once, enough to eat It''s much easier to wear it for a period of time and rob it after eating it than farming. "


    Fang Xie looked at him: "you see it thoroughly."


    Sun Kaidao nodded: "I''ve seen a lot in the past two years, so I''m thorough. If a person doesn''t do bad things all his life and doesn''t know the taste of doing bad things, he won''t change anything. But as long as he does bad things once and hasn''t been punished, he will become addicted and become more and more intense."


    Fang Xie asked, "do you mean to kill all these people?"


    "Although it''s not once and for all, it can at least keep peace for a while."


    Sun Kaidao boxing: "The general is not a kind-hearted woman. You should know what the lower official said is right. These people are no longer the people of the Sui Dynasty. Even if the general releases them, they will gather again immediately after the general''s men leave. Wang Baichuan, the magistrate of Qu county next to Wan County, is a kind man. Although he had to surrender the rebels, he still did his duty and organized the people to resist the chaos Bandits are loved by the people because they take the lead. "


    "But this man is kind-hearted. He broke a bandit and killed the leader. The rest of them were released. Sometimes if the leader of the bandit begged to admit his mistake, he would also release him. This Liu mangzi had been captured by Wang Baichuan at the beginning. Liu mangzi knelt down and cried for mercy. Wang Baichuan thought of his repentance and let him and the bandits go, so that he would promise not to make trouble again. But that night, taking advantage of the people''s courage, he returned home At home, Liu mangzi broke into Wang Baichuan''s house with dozens of people and killed all the more than 20 members of the Wang family. "


    At the same time, Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou changed their faces. Lu Fenghou angrily said, "this kind of animal scum is not wronged to kill 10000 times!"


    Zhuo Buyi sighed. He wanted to persuade Fang Xie not to kill too many people, but he couldn''t find a reason anymore. The northwest is so chaotic that there is no moral kindness to survive. Here is full of evil and ugliness. People''s hearts have become evil and beast hearts in only two years.


    "Can you accept the teaching?"


    Mu Xiaoyao is a woman after all. He can''t bear to see so many people killed.


    "No."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "we can''t take the burden now."


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned and said nothing. He knew that Chen Xiaoru was right. The team could not take a group of mobs through the rebel territory. It was possible that these people would even tire the team of 5000 people to death.


    Everyone looked to Fang Xie and waited for his decision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This will never be the first time Fang Xie has faced this situation. How to open this head and how to go in the future. Fang Xie knows this well. If you don''t kill them, most of these people are not locals, so it''s unrealistic to let them go home. But once released, the front feet of the team will be pulled out, and their back feet will gather together again, because they will have no way to live if they don''t rob or kill.


    Liu Lanzi died, but soon a vicious role will emerge from these people to replace Liu Lanzi and continue to make trouble with more than 1000 people.


    If all of them are killed, it''s still hard for Fang Xie to step through the pass in his heart. After all, it was more than 1000 lives, and they were all people of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie looked at the prisoners kneeling in the open space in front of him, and his face was dignified. His men are waiting for him to make a decision. There are people who support killing and people who support not killing. Although Shen qingfan and WAN Yan Yunshu didn''t speak, they must have the same mind as Mu Xiaoyao. Although Shen qingfan is cold and doesn''t care about killing, after all, it''s 16700 lives.


    Among his men, although Chen Moshan was angry, he did not advocate killing them all. Zhuo Buyi was not hard hearted, and naturally he could not see such a thing as killing prisoners.


    Most of the others are in favor of killing.


    The reason for those who advocate not to kill is that although these bandits have committed many evils, it is the troubled times, the rebels, not themselves that have forced them to this step. They were once the people of the Sui Dynasty. Without Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, they could not have picked up a hoe to kill their former villagers.


    There is only one reason for those who advocate killing.


    Whether they used to be ordinary people or villains, they deserve to die. Because they are on the side of disaster, they do not know how many people have been killed by them, their wives and daughters have been raped and raped, and the old and weak have been slaughtered. Liu Lanzi likes to peel people''s skin. After breaking a village, he will gather the villagers and choose beautiful women to enjoy himself. If he doesn''t follow, he will let his confidants rape the woman in front of the people of the whole village, and then peel people''s skin alive.


    The reason is that no matter how kind you used to be, you should be punished for doing evil.


    Fang Xie walked slowly to a mountain bandit who looked about 30 years old. The mountain bandit bowed his head and dared not lift it up. Fang Xie stood in front of him and stared at him, as if he wanted to see through his body and see his soul. But this is impossible. Fang Xie is not God and can''t do this.


    "Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Fang Xie asked him.


    The man quickly shook his head: "no, no! The grass people are coerced and have never done evil. The grass people just... They are greedy for life and fear death, but they have never done anything harmful to nature and justice!"


    Fang Xie suddenly reached out and grabbed the clothes behind the man and tore them fiercely.


    There are several deep scars on the man''s back. I can see that it''s a nail scratch. Because it''s too deep, it won''t disappear from his back in this life.


    The man looked at Fang Xie in horror and daze. He seemed to have forgotten the deep scratch on his back.


    Yes, he forgot.


    Fang Xie didn''t speak any more and went on. He saw a boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, kneeling on the ground, his body still shaking.


    "Afraid of death?"


    Fang Xie asked him.


    The young man raised his head and looked at Fang Xie in fear: "I''m afraid... General, please spare the grass people''s life. The grass people swear that they will never do evil again. After the grass people go back to farming honestly, they will never follow others out to do evil! The grass people know it''s wrong... General, spare your life..."


    "Are you begging for mercy?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Grass people... Grass people don''t want to die. General, please forgive me."


    Fang Xie shook his head. "Did the people you killed beg for mercy when you killed them? Did you ever let them go because they asked for mercy?"


    The boy''s expression was stiff, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Xie didn''t ask again and didn''t go any further.


    He glanced at the bandits kneeling on the ground, and his face gradually calmed down. He had never thought that he would face such a choice before. In fan Gu''s time, he didn''t want to kill. Even in the face of those murderous horse thieves, he just shot an arrow and didn''t kill himself. Later, after he left fan Gu, more and more lives were saved in his hands, but those people were killed by him because they wanted to kill him.


    Now, he is facing another group of people.


    It is also a group of people that must be faced by leaders in the future.


    They are not prisoners in the ordinary sense, but a group of bandits. When the two armies fought, no one was willing to kill prisoners easily. But now the situation is different, so Fang Xie must make his own decision.


    In the future, he may continue to face this choice.


    He won''t think of these things until he leads the army.


    "General"


    The big dog looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you may not have expected to face such a choice before, but when I was the prince, the Taifu once asked me how to choose in such a situation. My original answer was not to kill. The Taifu said I was a benevolent man and he smiled very happily."


    Without waiting for the big dog to finish, Fang Xie waved his hand: "kill"


    The big dog opened his mouth and didn''t go on. He recalled that Taifu did laugh happily when he heard his answer and said he was a benevolent man. But the disappointment in Taifu''s eyes is so strong


    Kill!


    A word, floating in the valley.

 Chapter 438

    None of the mountain bandits on the front line cliff thought that Fang Xie''s heart would be so cold. The infantry of Yangzi camp went up the mountain and began to slaughter. After cleaning the bodies, they began to count the luggage, money and food on the mountain. Liu Lanzi didn''t have many things to use, and there was no solution to his weapons. Those bandits didn''t have many knives in their hands. They were basically wooden sticks and spears. These things were burned and all grain, grass, money and grain were transported down the mountain.


    Fang Xie took his men and horses into the county seat of Wan county. When the people saw that the officers and soldiers were stationed, they spontaneously rushed to the streets on both sides to welcome them. Fang Xie could see that the joy in the eyes of the people came from the heart. The Northwest has been in chaos for two years, which can not be described as too much.


    Li Yuanshan had no time to rectify the local government. First, he was busy expanding his armaments and preparing for the imperial court''s expedition and suppression. Second, in order to consolidate his position, he was busy intriguing and killed two governors of Shanbei road and Hedong road. There are only three governors in the northwest, Yuan Chongwu.


    Li Yuanshan does not know how chaotic the place is, nor does he know that he has lost the support of the people. But his goal was not to cede land to rule. Compared with his ambition, the three roads in the Northwest were too small to fit at all. If necessary, he would rather dedicate these three to Meng Yuan for the backing of millions of heroes.


    As long as we can lay down Chang''an City, what if we don''t want the three roads in the northwest?


    So he didn''t bother to take care of it. He just focused on holding his seat, and then played the upcoming decisive battle well. As long as he won this battle again, the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty will really shake.


    The people of Wan county have been looking forward to the arrival of the counter insurgency army of the imperial court, so everyone is happy to see the officers and soldiers entering the city. They are all ordinary people. They don''t and never think about court events and disputes between monarchs and officials. They don''t consider whether Luo Yao, the left avant-garde general, wants to counter the rebellion or stand on his own. They just look forward to the arrival of the officers and soldiers and pull themselves out of the deep water.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xie did not come to garrison, but just passed by.


    When sun Kaidao dug out the money buried in his yard, the anger in his wife''s eyes could burn him to ashes if released. She pulled sun Kaidao aside for a good scolding and complaining, and the dirty words in her mouth jumped out like beans. Sun Kaidao hung his head, but responded without a retort.


    His wife''s surname is sun, and her name is sun Xiue. She knew that her husband was not a man without ideas. Since he was willing to give away the money and food of the family, it must be reasonable. After scolding enough, she calmed down a lot. She took sun Kaidao and asked why. Yan Baoshan was one of the seven tiger generals under Li Yuanshan with more than 200000 troops in his hand. You didn''t give your family property. Why did you give it to a small Ranger general from the fifth grade?


    Sun Kaidao smiled and said, "I have a good mind and can see things that others can''t see.". You are a woman with long hair and short insight. What foresight do you have? I don''t give it to Yan Po Shan because I know he won''t last long. I give it to Fang Xie because I know Fang Xie is different from Yan Po Shan. Make a bet today. If this Ranger general from the fifth grade can''t become a master in the future, you will bury me alive.


    Sun Xiue was no longer angry at what he said. I just watched half of the money and food accumulated by my family be taken away. I couldn''t be happy. Sun Kaidao said that you should be at ease. Buyers and sellers also pay attention to a long-term perspective in doing business. Today we have lost half of our family property, and we will earn ten times and a hundred times in the future.


    Just focus on what''s in front of you and always make small profits.


    He said to sun Xiue: "You should know what kind of person I am. There are thousands of gullies in my chest and abdomen. If I don''t go out, I will be a magistrate of Qipin County in the end of my life. If I can''t say it, I will be implicated by the rebels. Today I promise you a big promise. You will become Mrs. Yipin tomorrow. I thought Fang Xie would be thirsty for talents, but who thought it was such a way to make me lose my head I follow... "


    Sun Xiue glanced at him and said, "I don''t ask for a patent. I just want peace."


    Sun Kaidao took her hand and confessed: "After I left, you and your father-in-law left Wanxian County immediately. Now Yin Po Mountain was defeated in the south of Mangdang Mountain, and I asked someone to protect you. Don''t you have relatives in Huiyang, go to Huiyang, don''t care about money, and buy peace. If you have the opportunity to leave Huiyang, go to the south of the Yangtze River. No matter how chaotic the world is, you can''t go to Jiangdu City. You will settle in Jiangdu and I will go there in the future Looking for you. "


    Sun Xiue was reluctant to give up, and the two said something again, which made them reluctant to say goodbye.


    Fang Xie only stayed in Wan County for one day and immediately set out. In Chu County, there are only tens of thousands of rebels stationed in Zhicheng Dayang City, and other counties are almost unprepared. The rebels'' food, grass and luggage are hoarded in Dayang city. The city wall of Dayang city is strong and tall, and there are bed crossbows. With Fang Xie''s current strength, it is not necessary to gnaw such a big stone. Not only can it not be swallowed, it will collapse Blood.


    In sun Kaidao''s hand, he sent someone to survey and draw a map in two years. The terrain from Chu county to the northwest to Xiangcheng is very detailed. Xiangcheng is the foundation of Li Yuanshan. After Li Yuanshan became king, he designated Xiangcheng as the capital, which is the most tight defense of the rebels.


    Bypass Xiangcheng and walk another 600 miles to Fangu.


    Along the way, Fang Xie and his team tried their best to hide their tracks and chose the path to hurry. Dayang city could not fight, but somehow robbed a Liu mangzi to supplement some food and grass. They found some horses to pull carts in Wan county. It was not a problem to carry the food and grass for a month.


    Fang Jie hurried to meet with Yang Kai, the king of Xujun. Not only did he feel that he could show his strength in fan Gu, but also he was far away from Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao will return to Yongzhou in a month. He didn''t go back with Fang Xie, because he was worried about what tricks Shiyuan had.


    The farther away from Huangyang Road, Fang Xie''s heart gradually calmed down.


    But Luo Yao''s name was like a thorn in his heart from beginning to end, and it was like a knife that would appear on the back of his neck anytime and anywhere. It was uncertain when the knife would stab, but Fang Xie knew there was a knife, but he couldn''t stop it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "General"


    Sun Kaidao unfolded the map: "although we have bypassed Dayang City, the hinterland of Shandong road is ahead. The more we go ahead, the more powerful the rebels are. It is obviously impossible for us to go straight through. If we go around, there will be no food and grass."


    Fang Xie asked, "you are more familiar with this place than anyone. Tell me about your plan."


    Sun Kaidao followed Fang Xie for more than ten days. Although there were not many days, Fang Xie felt that this man was a qualified counselor. He is not only familiar with the terrain and the people in the northwest, but also has great attainments in the art of war and strategy. Although he is a scholar, he is not narrow-minded and calm.


    "If you want to replenish food and grass, you can only rob."


    After seeing Fang Xie, sun Kaidao said tentatively, "to go to langrushan, we have to go through the whole Shandong road. The distance is too far, and we can''t walk in a straight line. The more we go inside, the more the rebels gather. In general, there are many rebels stationed in the County, not to mention the county ruling the big city. With our current military strength, we can''t attack the city and land, so we can only think of other ways."


    "Why don''t you... Think of those rich people?"


    After asking this question, he stopped talking. He has understood each other a little these days. Knowing that Fang Xie didn''t like his men beating around the Bush, he tried his best to make his words concise and persuasive. A qualified counselor is not to let the Lord listen to his suggestions all the time. Instead, the Lord will be able to better understand the current situation at all times. The counselor will always be a counselor and can''t dominate.


    Sun Kaidao understood this. He knew that his duty was to make Fang Xie know the situation better. If you speak in a tone that you must do so, I''m afraid he can''t do it for long. In history, there are many amazing counselors who finally lost their lives because of their talent and pride.


    Since the first line cliff killed the bandits, Fang Xie seems to have some changes in his character. Because of his previous life''s thinking, he had too many constraints before. The way of doing things in previous lives is very different from that in this era. With Fang Xie''s more and more understanding of this era and touching more and more things, those deep-rooted ideas have also changed.


    "Choose some with poor reputation."


    He didn''t think about whether it was immoral or unkind. He should first be responsible for the 5000 men who were willing to travel thousands of miles with him.


    "The northwest is poor, and there are too few rich families compared with the hinterland of the Central Plains. But because of the poverty, none of the rich people have a good reputation... Poor, ferocious and rich accumulate virtue, which is not suitable in the northwest. We don''t have any Centennial family in luojun now. There are several famous families in luojun. The richest person is the wife of peiguo, the governor of luojun... Chen, the rebel The Chen family spent 100000 yuan to buy peace, and Yan Baoshan didn''t want to offend such a famous family too hard, so he took the money and left. "


    "Chen''s old house is in qiu''an county. After Pei Guo demobilized the rebels, he planned to take the Chen family to luojun to rule the city of Jinyuan, but the old master of the Chen family insisted on not leaving. So Pei Guo allocated 2000 rebels to guard qiu''an County... And qiu''an county is only 300 miles away from Jinyuan city. If you attack qiu''an, you must make a quick decision. If you can''t get the news in two days, Jinyuan''s rebels can come to rescue you Help. "


    "Go to qiu''an county to see the terrain first."


    Fang Xie looked at the map and frowned slightly.


    "In addition... Our whereabouts have not been exposed yet. Once we hit qiu''an County, the rebels will send troops to encircle it."


    Sun Kaidao hangs the first road.


    "Make a quick decision..."


    Fang Jie murmured and looked up into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It took a day for the scouts to explore the terrain near qiu''an county. There are many mountains in the northwest, but there are only a few hills in luojun County, which is not huge. Qiu''an county is located in the plain, with no shelter for hundreds of miles. In this terrain, the rebel reinforcements will not come too slowly.


    "We lack siege equipment. Although the wall of qiu''an county is less than two feet, it is difficult to attack hard."


    "If you want to win peace, you have to outwit. Our advantage now is that the rebels don''t know we''re coming. So if you want to break into peace, you''d better send someone in first."


    "But once too many people go in, it will immediately arouse the vigilance of the rebels."


    Zhuo Buyi frowned: "there was no contact with the people, and there were no more than 100 people asking for peace in a day. Even if we sent hundreds of people in, the rebels would notice. But if there were too few people in, they could not seize and control the city gate. After all, there were 2000 rebels in the city, plus the private soldiers of the Chen family, there were no less than 2500 people."


    Sun Kaidao nodded: "This is where the difficulty lies. Qiu''an county is not big. Even if the city gate is robbed, the rebels guarding the city will not rush there for too long. If the number is too small, they will be recaptured by the rebels before they insist on the support of the army. Therefore... My subordinates feel that the person who can do this must be a brave man. Not only must he have the martial arts skills that are not brave enough, but also have experience Human courage. "


    Lu Fenghou said, "general, come down and do this job!"


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly. Although Marquis Lu Feng had courage, his martial arts were not very outstanding. According to the truth, the most suitable candidate was the ten people in the camp. But it was easy for these ten people to get in, but they didn''t have time to change into the heavy armor. Without the protection of bright light armor, the power of the camp was reduced by more than half with a big street knife.


    "I''ll come!"


    Kirin glanced at Fang Xie, patted his chest and said, "give me fifty people and I''ll rob the city gate!"


    Nie Xiaoju, who had been standing behind Fang Xie in silence, raised her head and said in a flat tone, "just give him thirty people, plus me."

 Chapter 439

    There is at least one group of rebels outside the gate of each city in qiu''an county. It is already the hinterland of Shandong road. The imperial army for the west is far away, and the left avant-garde is far away. Therefore, the gate is still open, but the people in the past have to be checked. All the people who can escape have fled, and those who cannot escape live humbly. There are not many people going in and out of the city gate. No one wants to go out in troubled times except the forced escape.


    A big man like Qilin aroused the rebels'' ideas as soon as he appeared at the gate of the city. What''s more, he was followed by a hundred strong men with weapons in his hands and brazenly guarded a carriage. The rebel team sitting on the recliner at the gate of the city immediately stood up and waved his hands. All his rebels gathered around. The archers pulled out the feather arrows and put them on the bowstring to be ready to shoot at any time.


    After another day''s observation, because there are too few people entering qiu''an County, even if only dozens of people enter the city in batches, it will arouse the rebels'' ideas. So Fang Xie changed his previous strategy and asked Qilin to come to qiu''an with a team of 100 people.


    "Who!"


    The rebel team was leading several people to stop the city gate and shouted with their hands on the handle of the crossbar.


    Kirin, sitting on the war horse, looked at the team with contempt and didn''t even bother to say anything. The soldier behind him stepped forward and shouted, "my general has been ordered by general Yan to escort a woman to Dingxi king. You blind thing, don''t get out of the way!"


    "General?"


    The rebel team''s face changed and subconsciously looked at Qilin. The news of Yan Baoshan''s defeat hasn''t come yet, but after all, it''s more risky to enter the city so blatantly. Although Qilin is not afraid, he is inevitably nervous. When he saw the team looking at him, his face changed and he said angrily, "even if you don''t know me, don''t you know general Yan''s flag?"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the war flag on the carriage in a stern tone.


    The rebel army has actually believed for a few points. After all, this is the rear, and there can be no people of the Sui Dynasty. The bandits dare not attack the county with heavy troops. Who dares to travel so openly except the rebels themselves. The flag is true, and Qilin is wearing rebel uniforms.


    The leather armor of the rebels is still the standard leather armor of the great Sui Dynasty, but in order to distinguish, the dark blue dress is changed to khaki. It is mainly because the cost of earth cloth is low, and the yellow clothes are easy to identify.


    "Please also show the general your diploma in customs clearance. Please forgive me for your humble duties."


    The rebels are hugging each other.


    Kirin took a token from his waist and said, "I''m the general of general Yin''s army. My name is on the work list of King Dingxi. We came down from the battlefield. How can there be a road guide surveyed and issued by the local government? Are you going to let me show you the handwritten letter submitted by the general to King Dingxi?"


    The rebels are saying, "I''m really sorry. I can''t let you go without a guide."


    Qilin looked up. The rebels on the wall bent down and looked down. Many people were holding bows and arrows. They were at least ten steps away from the city gate, so it was not time to start. If it is blocked and the rebels in the city gate cave close immediately, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    He was silent for a moment, took a money bag out of his arms and threw it: "We are all brothers under the king of Dingxi. Why should we embarrass ourselves? I know you are responsible, but I am also under orders. In the carriage is a beautiful woman with national beauty found by the general, who specially asked me to escort her all the way to the king of Dingxi. The general told us that if this woman was in trouble, our brothers could not keep their heads on their shoulders. We just If you don''t feel at ease when you pass by, find the general who defends your city, and I''ll tell him myself. "


    The team was following the money bag. After weighing it, they knew that the weight was sufficient. Judging from the feel, the bag contained not copper money but silver pieces.


    "This... Not as good as this."


    The rebel team was laughing and said, "the general and your men will hand over the weapons and our people will take them. When you leave the city, we will return them."


    "Bold!"


    Qilin''s soldier angrily said, "look who dares to lower our weapons!"


    Qilin''s face was cold: "you should know what it means for a soldier to hand over his weapons. Since you are conscientious in your duties, I can''t embarrass you, so we''ll go around and don''t go to the city. However, when I see the king of Dingxi, I''ll tell the story in front of the king of Dingxi and do a good job for you!"


    The team was startled by this and quickly made an apology: "general, calm down, or you''ll have a rest at the gate of the city. I''ll ask my general first?"


    "Get out"


    Qilin waved his hand, jumped down from the war horse and stood at the city gate with his negative hand.


    There are about 40 or 50 rebels outside the gate, and there are at least 20 in the gate hole. If you slow down, the rebels in the gate hole will immediately work together to close the gate. Therefore, the most appropriate opportunity is to wait until you enter the gate hole. Then you can firmly occupy the gate hole to prevent the rebels from robbing the gate back.


    "Wait!"


    Qilin said to the rebel team who had turned and ran out: "my people can stay outside the door, but the girl Jinzhiyuye in the carriage is so noble. Can you let the coachman drive the carriage to the door hole to take shelter from the wind?"


    The team was hesitating and nodded: "it''s no problem! However, others can''t come. They can only let the coachman drive his car into the door hole, and they can''t enter the city. They can only stay in the door hole!"


    Qilin nodded, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The coachman drove the carriage slowly into the door hole, and the rebels guarding the door all stared at the carriage, as if they wanted to break through the carriage and see what the said gorgeous woman inside looked like. It must be a great gesture for Yan Baoshan to send troops to escort the woman who came all the way to Dingxi king.


    A group of army ruffians are looking forward to the woman getting out of the car. Such women are destined not to be owned by them, but everyone has the heart of beauty. Even if they look at it, they feel pleasing to the eyes. The rebels were running into the city to ask the general guarding the city. The soldiers subconsciously leaned against the carriage. Someone also sniffed hard, as if they wanted to smell the smell of the woman in the carriage.


    Although they expected, they also knew that the woman would not get off.


    But just then, the door of the carriage opened with a squeak, and the surrounding rebels immediately widened their eyes and stared at the door. They expected a pair of jade hands to lift the curtain, and then a woman who would have a dream for 20 years came out.


    They look forward to that shock.


    Although they had fantasized about the woman''s appearance, they were still frightened when people came out. The shock was beyond comparison!


    Because it''s a man.


    Not only a man, but also a man with a height of two meters, a magnificent body and a beard. As soon as the man came out of the carriage, it was like a mountain suddenly appeared in front of the rebel soldiers.


    Then the rugged man smiled and asked the rebels, "am I beautiful?"


    When the rebels were stunned, they flew out of his hand for more than a dozen cold awns, and a dozen rebels around the nearest place squatted down with their eyes covered almost at the same time.


    That''s an embroidery needle.


    The man is naturally Nie Xiaoju.


    After he hurt people with flying needles, he turned around and pulled out a machete as big as a door from the carriage. With one sweep, he cut the four or five rebels in front of him. This man like an iron tower is always unexpected. When anyone sees him for the first time, they will not think that such a magnificent man is actually an embroiderer, and his weapon is an embroidery needle. When people just got used to his embroidery needle, he showed another side.


    The sabre is too big. The blade is more than one meter five and nearly two feet wide. It looks like a knife. It is clearly a door panel.


    As soon as he started, Qilin immediately took off the copper stick from the winning hook of the nearby war horse. One stick photographed the three rebels stopped in front of him. Another stick smashed the head of a rebel soldier. He strode forward. The copper stick hit the chest of a rebel soldier. Poof, the stick passed through his chest. Kirin swung the stick up and knocked the two rebels over with the copper stick hanging the body.


    The elite of shanziying behind him immediately started, took out the horizontal knife and rushed forward. Those rebels did not react at all, and were cut down by the elite of Shanzi camp in an instant.


    The garrison on the wall was startled, and immediately someone sounded the horn. It was too late for the archers to release their arrows. All the soldiers of Shanzi camp had followed Qilin into the door.


    The shrill horn sounded, and the rebels in qiu''an county were immediately surprised.


    Needless to say, Qilin was frightened by Nie Xiaoju''s saber. Although Nie Xiaoju is almost the same as him, Qilin always looks uncomfortable. After all, when such a rough man has nothing to do in his spare time, it is unacceptable that he can only sit quietly and embroider. But now Nie Xiaoju cuts horizontally with a knife. Qilin doesn''t adapt to it.


    That knife is too cruel and domineering.


    With such a heavy sabre, ordinary people can''t dance at all!


    The blade swept across and easily cut off his head. In the blood mist sprayed from his neck, Nie Xiaoju strode forward, removed half of a rebel soldier''s body with a knife, and then cut a rebel in two from the middle of his forehead. The blade cut in from the top of the head and cut out from the crotch - bottom. The bloody and smelly internal organs fell to the ground.


    Stepping on the enemy''s internal organs, Nie Xiaoju strode forward.


    "Guard the door!"


    Qilin followed Nie Xiaoju''s steps and shouted, "before the general leads the troops to kill us, we can''t step back even if we all die!"


    "Promise!"


    A hundred and ten men answered and swung forward with their knives. More than twenty rebel soldiers in the doorway could not resist. They were almost killed by Qilin and Nie Xiaoju without anyone else.


    The two men went to the other side of the door and stopped. They sealed the door.


    Nie Xiaoju glanced at Qilin and looked provocative at the corners of her mouth. Kirin snorted coldly and clenched the copper stick in his hand: "don''t think you can kill more people than me if you change the embroidery needle for a horse chopping knife!"


    Nie Xiaoju didn''t speak, so he swept the saber and cut the two rebels in two.


    Kirin is unwilling to be outdone. The copper stick moves like a windmill. The rebels who come here are swept up and their bones are broken immediately. Two ferocious figures are standing here. Who can get close?


    As the horn sounded, a large number of rebels in the city rushed here. In the distance, the archers began to release arrows. The soldiers of Shanzi camp took out huge shields from the carriage to form a row, and protected Nie Xiaoju and Qilin behind the shields. Soon, the giant shield hand was covered with a layer of white feathers.


    "Kill them!"


    Shouted the rebel general guarding the city.


    Hundreds of rebel soldiers rushed forward screaming. After the feather arrow stopped, Qilin and Nie Xiaoju straightened up again, chopping sabers and copper sticks flying. Outside the shield array, there were a lot of broken limbs and arms. The rebels died one layer and made up another. Before long, the bodies in front of the two people were half a person high!


    Who can break these two towers?

 Chapter 440

    (I wish you all a happy National Day! Be safe when you travel and have fun. Friends who have no plans to travel, rest comfortably at home for a few days, sleep in and wake up naturally.)


    The copper stick and the machete threw a curtain of blood in the city gate cave. Kirin has never seen Nie Xiaoju so domineering. In his past impression, this big and thick man always sits quietly and Embroiders, and most of them embroider the pattern of mandarin ducks swinging in the lotus pond. But today, the man finally killed like a man.


    "Thirty Nine"


    Nie Xiaoju cut off half of the shoulders of the rebel soldiers in front of her with a knife, and then kicked the body out. Then he reported the number to Qilin like a provocation, which made Qilin very upset.


    Kirin smashed a rebel soldier''s skull with one stick, and then poked a blood hole in the back of the rebel''s chest: "forty!"


    Nie Xiaoju laughed and the chopping saber in her hand danced like a windmill. Where can anyone lean close. A series of numbers came out of their mouths when the two men were compared to kill. Not to mention the enemy, even the left avant-garde soldiers around them were stunned.


    The rebel generals were already red eyed. Hundreds of people rushed up in turns and lost more than 100 people. They failed to take a step forward. The two tower like men stood still and did not step back despite the wave of rebel soldiers.


    "Press it up, all press it up!"


    He held a horizontal knife and roared. If he hadn''t been afraid of death, he would have rushed up by himself.


    Now he doesn''t know where this group of vicious people came from. Relying on a hundred and ten people, he doesn''t retreat. Do you think this will bring qiu''an county to the county? The rebel army is expanding too fast. Many leaders with hundreds of thousands of people under their command don''t know the art of war at all. The so-called general was a close follower of Pei Guo, the former governor of luojun county. He never wore a uniform.


    After dropping Li Yuanshan, Pei Guo was granted the title of county Marquis and added Kaifu. Although he was in charge of only one county, his official position has been much higher. A man can rise to heaven. The boy named Pei liuer begged peiguo to come out as an official. Peiguo''s men also recruited a rebel team of more than 10000 people, so he rewarded Pei liuer a general and asked him to take his soldiers to protect the old Chen family in qiu''an county.


    If such a person leads the army, how can he know what kind of military strategy.


    On weekdays, in qiu''an County, relying on the influence of the Chen family and Pei Guo as the backstage, Pei liuer is used to domineering within a hundred miles. In one year, the commander enjoyed all the blessings he hadn''t enjoyed in the past 20 years.


    He''s good at picking women''s clothes and letting him command the army. He''s just a layman. Seeing the team of 100 people blocking the city gate, he didn''t think what it meant. Even a veteran of youxiaowei under Li Yuanshan will realize that things are not good.


    Pei liuer was angry that so many of his men couldn''t beat 100 people, so he kept urging his men to rush forward. But those rebels were also untrained. They saw that the two iron towers were killing people like a hemp. Most people just shout and don''t rush forward. Pei liuer yells loudly.


    At this time, a dull thunder came close to the land. There was a cry of surprise from the rebels on the wall. Pei liuer didn''t hear what was shouting on the city wall at first. He didn''t hear it until those people from unknown sources in the door hole suddenly made efforts to top the city gate. The rebels on the city wall shouted that cavalry was coming!


    Cavalry?


    Pei liuer was stunned. His first reaction was that Meng Yuanren was coming?


    The Mongolian Yuan people also had a large number of people and horses in the northwest. They looted from time to time and returned the looted property to the grassland. In Pei liuer''s cognition, the cavalry in the northwest, except the cavalry under the hand of King Dingxi, only the Mongolian Yuan people. So his face immediately turned white with fear, and even his hand holding the knife began to tremble.


    Wherever the Mongolians went in the northwest, it was like a natural disaster. These barbarians in the western regions have no personality at all. What they want is money, food and women. Whoever stops them will kill anyone. Mengyuan wolf riding with the same wind doesn''t know how many villages and towns have been slaughtered and how much property has been robbed.


    "General!"


    His own soldiers shouted, "what shall we do?"


    After shouting twice, Pei liuer calmed down and replied in horror, "where the fuck do I know what to do!"


    The rebels on the city wall began to shoot arrows, but no one commanded them. The arrows were sparse and could not make any attack, and the speed of the cavalry was too fast. It took six or seven breath from entering the range to rushing to the bottom of the city. It''s only three arrows, but for most rebels, it''s good that they can shoot two arrows.


    Hearing the sound of horse hoofs stepping on the ground behind him, Qilin and Nie Xiaoju looked at each other and shouted at the same time. The two men rushed forward first. The left avant-garde elite behind knew that the reinforcements had arrived, and they were as excited as wolves. Some trembling rebel soldiers were forced to retreat one after another. Some subconsciously threw away their weapons and were about to escape.


    If it''s really Mengyuan people, those guys who kill without blinking an eye will kill anyone who has weapons in their hands.


    Nie Xiaoju and Qilin pushed the rebels out, and the cavalry of Shanzi camp rushed in. The long horse poked out, and the rebel line in front was immediately torn open. They thought it was the Mengyuan people who killed them, but when they saw the black leather armor on the cavalry, their only courage was immediately frightened.


    "It''s the Imperial Army!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, dropped the weapon in his hand and turned around and ran away.


    In their view, as long as there is no resistance, the Mongolian Yuan people will not be killed. But the imperial army came. How could they survive the rebellion?


    Pei liuer was completely confused.


    He felt his heart wouldn''t jump.


    The tide of cavalry came in from outside the city and poked the rebel soldiers to the ground one by one with their horses. Whoever stands in front of a horse''s hoof, whether or not he resists, will be killed. Pei liuer has been bullying the people with his soldiers since he became a general. Where has he seen such a killing scene. When he saw the cavalry galloping forward on their bodies, he didn''t realize that his pants were cold.


    Urine flowed down his trousers, with a smell of urine Sao.


    Before he could react, Kirin strode over and grabbed his front, lifted him up in the air with one arm, and then fell down. With a puff, Pei liuer''s face immediately bloomed, and the blood in his nose gushed out, mixed with the blood from his mouth. His mind was buzzing like thunder. He subconsciously rubbed his eyes and struggled to sit up, but he just opened his eyes and saw a big foot falling down hard and stepping on his chest.


    With a click, the foot crushed several ribs.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    By the time Fang Xie entered qiuan County, most of the rebels had surrendered. The cavalry swept every street, and those who dared to hold weapons in their hands were killed without mercy. The rebels who had curled up on the wall were still lucky that they did not become corpses under the hooves of cavalry. They didn''t understand what despair was until the infantry of Yangzi camp entered the city.


    At this time, not surrender is death.


    Fang Xie asked people to gather the rebel prisoners and detain them on the main street of the county. About a thousand remaining rebels knelt on the ground with their heads in their hands, afraid to see those murderous officers and soldiers. They had no way, and they didn''t expect that the officers and soldiers would appear in qiu''an county like divine soldiers.


    You should know that qiuan is the hinterland of Shandong Road, no less than 2000 miles away from Hexi Road, which is being attacked by the imperial army. According to the truth, it is impossible for the imperial court to appear here.


    Until now, they feel incredible.


    How did this army break through the line of defense of millions of Dingxi King''s army?


    "General!"


    Chen Moshan wiped the sweat on his forehead. The other side explained, "the county government has been taken down. All county government officials, including the county magistrate, have been captured. I have people guarding the county government treasury, but there is not much in it."


    The soldier behind him threw a middle-aged man trembling on the ground: "this man is qiu''an county magistrate!"


    The county magistrate knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to see who was standing in front of him. He just kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "General, spare your life, general, spare your life. I was forced to obey the thief. I''m really a submissive people of the Sui Dynasty. I don''t dare to be rebellious. If I didn''t have an 80 year old mother and an 8-year-old child at home, I wouldn''t surrender to thief Li even if I died!"


    "There are more than 2000 rebels in the city. Where is the food and grass?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s all in Chen''s courtyard!"


    Qiu''an county magistrate kowtowed: "the supplies of food and grass for the rebels are provided by the Chen family. The county government is empty at all. Where can we support the army? Please be careful, general. I am willing to give all my family property and ask the general to spare my life."


    "Chen''s courtyard."


    Fang Xie repeated, turned back and asked, "why haven''t you broken?"


    At this time, Lu Fenghou came back panting: "General, I really didn''t expect that the Chen family''s big house would be so hard to chew! The courtyard wall is higher than the wall of qiu''an county. It''s very strong, and it''s a white seal when it hits the wood. There are at least hundreds of Chen family private soldiers on the courtyard wall, who are much better than these rebels in terms of equipment and combat power. They are holding hard bows in their hands, and the feather arrows are like they can''t finish shooting. Our people are hurt A hundred and ten, can''t get close! "


    Hearing this, Fang Xie frowned slightly, walked forward and went out: "lead the way!"


    Lu Fenghou took Fang Xie to the outside of the Chen family''s mansion, pointed to the other side and explained: "Look, general, it''s not a residential house. It''s clearly a fortress. The courtyard wall is high and thick, and an arrow tower horse face is built. There is a deep ditch outside the courtyard, which can''t get in after the gate is hung up. The ditch is too deep and wide for people to jump over. Even if you jump over, the foothold under the courtyard wall is too narrow, which is like a live target for private soldiers to shoot."


    "I took someone to find a ladder and rushed over, but I didn''t climb the courtyard wall twice."


    Lu Fenghou said angrily, "the Chen family is like shrinking in a big turtle shell!"


    Fang Xie looked carefully and found that the Chen family courtyard was indeed a fortress. The courtyard wall was at least two feet long. The private soldiers on it were well equipped and basically no different from the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. Looking at the armor, it was thicker than the soldiers'' Leather Armor. It seems that the Chen family spent enough money to repair the courtyard wall in order to keep their own money.


    "General, look"


    Lu Feng Hou stretched out his finger and said, "the man in iron armor standing on the wall of the courtyard has excellent arrow skills. Almost no arrow has failed. Many of our soldiers are folded in this man''s hand."


    Looking at Lu Fenghou''s instructions, Fang Xie found that the man wearing iron armor on the wall of the hospital should be young. White faced, holding a hard bow, he stood there with great momentum.


    "Who is this person?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the man and asked.


    Qiu''an county magistrate hurriedly said, "this man''s name is Chen Dingnan, the word Dongyu. He is the eldest grandson of the Chen family. He should have gone to the martial arts academy in the capital, but the old lady of the Chen family made a mistake the year before last, and he can''t be filial. Although he is only seventeen, he has excellent martial arts and skillful bows and horses. The Chen family regards him as the hope of family rejuvenation."


    "Dingnan?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly remembered something.

 Chapter 441

    The walls of the Chen family''s mansion are high and the house is solid. There is a deep ditch outside. It is very difficult to attack after the gate is hung. In addition, the Chen family''s private soldiers are well-trained and the feather arrows are hardly empty, so Shanzi camp suffered a small loss. He rushed twice in a row and couldn''t get close to the wall. Instead, he lost a hundred and ten hands.


    After all, Lu Fenghou is not a veteran. In terms of the ability of the command team, he can''t even compare with Chen Qianshan. Chen Qianshan has been in the left avant-garde for more than ten years. He only sees and hears more than Lu Fenghou. Fortunately, Lu Fenghou was not impulsive and reckless. Knowing that the Chen family courtyard was hard to chew, he did not continue to carry it forward.


    After Fang Xie arrived, he carefully observed it and rode around the Chen family courtyard.


    "Hard attack is not impossible, but there are too many casualties."


    Seeing Fang Xie frowning, sun Kaidao leaned forward and said: "As you can see, we are fast enough to break through qiu''an County, so we are still rich in time. It''s better to use giant shield to cover the captured rebels to find cloth bags and fill the deep ditch outside the Chen family''s mansion. The courtyard wall is the highest, but after all, the number of Chen family private soldiers and archers is limited. After filling the deep ditch for a period, we can suppress it with arrow array or break the Chen family''s mansion."


    Fang Xie nodded: "just do as you say. Tell you that those rebel prisoners can avoid death by throwing a bag each. Those who disobey will be beheaded."


    Lu Fenghou immediately took people to do it and escorted the more than 1000 rebel soldiers. Although there was no grain in the Yamen of qiu''an County, there were not many sacks in the Treasury. Although these rebel soldiers were reluctant, none of them wanted to die. Under the cover of giant shield, they rushed forward with sacks filled with soil.


    The Chen private soldiers on the wall of the courtyard poured down the feather arrows like crazy, but after all, the number was limited. After the rebels lost one or two hundred people, they soon filled the deep ditch for a long time. The archers of Shanzi camp began to press forward in an organic form. They also had the hard bow of the great Sui Dynasty, but they had an absolute advantage in the number.


    At the beginning, Duan Zheng, because of his admiration for Fang Xie and the men of Huangyang Road, allocated a large number of materials from the navy to Shanzi camp. The feather arrows were crowded like locusts and spread on the wall of the courtyard. The private soldiers of the Chen family were soon suppressed and couldn''t lift their heads. Lu Fenghou looked at the opportunity and rushed up with a regiment of soldiers himself.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp carried the ladder they had picked up. Although it was simple, it could reach the wall of the courtyard. More than 100 brothers had been lost before. Lu Fenghou was holding a fire in his heart. He had a horizontal knife in his mouth, a shield in one hand and a ladder in the other. The feather arrow on the side of Shanzi camp stopped, and the Chen private soldiers immediately stood up and fought back. Many soldiers of Shanzi camp were killed from the ladder The arrow shot down and fell heavily to the ground.


    What Fang Xie''s team needs most now is the siege equipment, so the attack is very difficult. Although the ladder is long enough, it is too soft. People climb up and shake badly on the ladder. It is obvious that Chen''s private soldiers have long been prepared to deal with this situation, and all the means of defense have been used.


    Several private soldiers pushed out the ladder with a joint force of scratching the hook, and the soldiers still climbing on it shouted and fell down. Although many people did not die, they lost their combat effectiveness for a while.


    "Pour oil and ignite!"


    Chen Dingnan, the eldest grandson of the Chen family, shouted with a cold face. The private soldiers immediately spilled the boiling oil. Immediately, more than a dozen soldiers of the Shanzi camp were drenched with hot vegetable oil, and the wailing sound seemed so sad. Where the oil was spilled, a layer of skin would be removed as soon as they touched it. After someone was drenched, the whole face was burned, and even the voice in his throat was released ¡£


    "Rocket!"


    Chen Dingnan gave an order again. The private soldiers lit the feather arrow wrapped in tarpaulin and shot it down. Suddenly, a sea of fire immediately rose under the courtyard wall. At least thirty or forty attacking shanziying soldiers were caught up in the fire, and soon fell to the ground and lost their chance.


    Lu Fenghou lost another fifty or sixty men and was forced back by the sea of fire.


    "That won''t work!"


    Chen Qianshan said eagerly, "the people of the Chen family are fully prepared. If they attack hard, the loss is still too great."


    "They use fire, and so do we."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about the feather arrow. Burn the yard for me."


    Hundreds of archers immediately moved, wrapped the feather arrows and lit them. Hundreds of rockets were fired out, and a wail came from the courtyard wall. The archers kept firing arrows and completely suppressed the Chen private soldiers again. Soon, flames rose in the courtyard. After all, most of the buildings in the courtyard were made of wood, some unimportant small houses had thatched roofs, and thick smoke came from the courtyard wall It floats inside and gets darker and darker.


    I could hear people boiling in the yard, obviously taking water to put out the fire.


    Chen Dingnan looked at the officers and soldiers surrounded outside, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Young master!"


    A boy ran up the track and panted to him: "The old man asked whether the young man was sure to retreat from the enemy. The old man said that after all, the people around the house were not bandits, not Mongolian Yuan people, but the officials and soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. If they couldn''t hold on, the old man said he was willing to spend money to buy peace. It seems that the people outside are just plotting. We''ll send some of the food and grass in our house as long as we don''t touch them. The old man said he''s afraid to offend the people outside , it brought the disaster of extermination to the Chen family. "


    Chen Dingnan knew that the old man''s worry was not unreasonable. The number of officers and soldiers outside was at least ten times that of his own soldiers. He was confident that with these 500 soldiers trained by himself, he could defeat five or even ten times the bandit rebels, but he was not sure that he could always resist the attack of the officers and soldiers.


    If the resistance is too fierce and the officers and soldiers lose too much, once it is broken, the Chen family will immediately fall into an irreparable situation.


    "Go and tell the old man that I have my own discretion!"


    Chen Dingnan frowned and gave an order, then turned back and shouted, "let the people below splash water on the roof near the courtyard wall. Everyone who can move is busy. Don''t let the fire startle the old man!"


    The people below promised, and almost all the people who did not participate in the war were busy putting out the fire.


    Looking at the private soldiers on the city wall, Fang Xie couldn''t lift his head, turned back and ordered, "let the prisoners continue to pile sacks and build a fishbeam Avenue."


    Sun Kaidao wanted to make such a suggestion. He was delighted to see Fang Xie. From this point, he could see that the young general he took refuge in was decisive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pressure of the archers, the rebel prisoners began to pile sacks outside the courtyard wall. More than a thousand people ran back and forth, and the pile of sacks was getting higher and higher. Chen Dingnan looked at the frightened rebels working for the enemy in order to survive and scolded in a low voice.


    He wanted to order people to pile the courtyard wall with sacks every three feet, but he hesitated when he thought of the old man''s words. Finally, he shook his head and suppressed the idea.


    "Pour oil on the fishbeam Avenue they piled up and set it on fire!"


    He shouted.


    The private soldiers of the Chen family braved the arrow rain and poured oil pots on the fish beam road. Most of the soldiers were shot over by the archers of the Shanzi camp as soon as they appeared. But after all, they only want to target the Yuliang road. After losing 20 or 30 people, they still light the Yuliang road.


    "Let the rebel prisoners carry the wet mud mat!"


    Fang Xie pointed to Yu Liang Dao and ordered.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp brought water and mud, and the rebel prisoners carried buckets filled with wet mud and sent them to the Yuliang road. Because of the advantage in the number of people and the cover of shanziying archers, the flame on the Yuliang road was pressed down soon.


    After more than an hour, a fishbeam road with a width of three meters was finally paved. Lu Fenghou held his breath, simply took off his coat, carried a horizontal knife and took a regiment of soldiers with bare arms to rush up again. On the courtyard wall, most private soldiers gathered in this section. The archers kept raising their heads and shooting arrows, but they were not accurate because they were suppressed. Lu Fenghou rushed up the fishbeam road and soon approached the courtyard wall.


    "Where are my own soldiers?"


    Chen Dingnan grabbed his horse and shouted. Fifty or sixty men behind him immediately answered. He jumped out of the city wall and rushed to Lu Feng Hou along the fish beam Road: "follow me to push the enemy back!"


    "Promise!"


    Dozens of men rushed out with him and formed a front vector array, which was very neat.


    Lu Fenghou saw that the man in armor came down in person, and his eyes immediately turned red. He roared and rushed up with people. Chen Dingnan smashed his hand sideways. Lu Fenghou pushed his knife with both hands. When he heard it, his arms were numb. The young man who looks handsome and arrogant has surprisingly great strength in his hands.


    Chen Dingnan took a step back from Lu Feng and Hou Zhen, and then stabbed him straight. In his hand, the long dog was like a dragon, fast as lightning, and stabbed seven or eight times in an instant. Lu Fenghou''s martial arts were not so outstanding, so he was immediately in a hurry. The horizontal knife kept hitting the block. Although it was not stabbed, it was full of danger.


    Chen Dingnan saw a flaw. He stabbed Lu Fenghou on his shoulder, then swept it sideways and swept Lu Fenghou down the fishbeam road. If there were not bodies piled up below, he could break several bones of Lu Fenghou. Chen Dingnan stabbed a blood hole in his shoulder, and the blood flowed out along the wound stream.


    "Chungu, come with me."


    Looking at Lu Fenghou''s failure again, Fang Xie lifted Chaolu''s knife and strode forward. Chungu and their ten immediately followed the pace of the solution above and straightened up the big Mo Dao in their hands. The bright light armor and big Mo Dao reflected a cold awn in the sunlight, and their awe inspiring momentum immediately filled the air.


    Without armor, Fang Xie walked in front with Chaolu knife. From time to time, a feather arrow came. Fang Xie waved a knife and knocked the feather arrow away.


    Chen Dingnan took his own soldiers to a counter charge. Relying on the advantages of terrain and his excellent martial arts, he forced 300 soldiers of Shanzi camp back again and again. Chen Dingnan attacked from top to bottom, and Shanzi camp suffered losses from bottom to top. In addition, those private soldiers knew that if they were defeated, there was no way to live, so they all moved forward bravely.


    The soldiers of Shanzi camp were forced down the Yuliang road. Chen Dingnan immediately withdrew with people. Before returning to the city wall, he saw the young man in black coming towards this side, walking like a tiger!


    He frowned immediately after he saw the young man in black and the ten burly soldiers.


    He wiped the sweat running down his face. After a moment of silence, he said with some disappointment: "go and tell the old man that money and food can be prepared now."


    He took off his iron helmet, stood at the height of the courtyard wall and shouted to the other side, "general outside the courtyard, I have something to say to you!"


    Fang Xie and the ten men in the service camp had reached the bottom of Yuliang Avenue. When he heard the call of the armored young general, he paused.


    It seemed that he hesitated for a moment, but soon took his foot again.


    As soon as Chen Dingnan''s eyes changed, he immediately put on the iron helmet again: "why should the general continue to fight? It''s just that many people are killed and injured! Chen Mou''s resistance is also a last resort. I hope the general will forgive me!"


    Fang Xie strode forward without saying a word.


    Just at this time, the old man of the Chen family, who was already in his seventies, was helped to climb up the courtyard wall. The old man looked at the dense army outside, and a trace of anger and worry flashed in his eyes. He understood what his grandson thought, but he could see that his grandson had done it.


    "You stand down!"


    He gave a cold command to Chen Dingnan, broke away from the help of the two boys and quickly walked to the courtyard wall: "the general outside, please stop, I am willing to surrender!"

 Chapter 442

    PS: today is the eighth anniversary of marriage. Hehe


    Seeing that the old man came up in person, Chen Dingnan hurriedly stopped him: "why did you come up? Your grandson is unfilial. It surprised you. It''s too dangerous here. You''d better go back first."


    While persuading him, he followed behind him and said, "come on, help the old man down!"


    The old man of the Chen family pushed Chen Dingnan away and glanced coldly: "all retreat. A disaster that could have been avoided must be brought over by himself, waste!"


    Chen Dingnan''s face changed, and a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes. But the old man''s expectation of Chen Jiawei was so high that he dared not disobey him at all. He knew that the old man was blaming himself for not handling the matter well, but he didn''t think he was wrong. If they don''t fight at the beginning, the reputation of the Chen family will fall to the lowest point. First they demoted the rebels, then the officers and soldiers. They were capricious and wavering. They could not tell how many people read jokes.


    Even if he wants to surrender, his intention is to resist for a while and let the officers and soldiers outside the courtyard wall know that the Chen family is not easy to provoke. If they are forced to hurry, the losses of the officers and soldiers will not be small. Moreover, he was conceited and refused to surrender if he did not fight. In fact, Chen Dingnan has been keeping a sense of propriety. If he didn''t keep the idea of retreat, he wouldn''t just shoot the officer and general from the Yuliang road after stabbing him. With his martial arts, it''s not difficult to kill Lu Fenghou.


    "Not satisfied?"


    The old man of the Chen family saw through Chen Dingnan''s mind at a glance, but he was too lazy to say anything. He walked a few steps to the Yuliang Road, and then saluted Fang Xie, who had come up slowly: "old man Chen Fuxian has seen the general! The rebellious son was rude and stopped the general. Old man made amends for the rebellious son!"


    Fang Xie stopped in front of Chen Fu and looked at the old man in front of him. From the old man''s eyes, he could see that he was a man who had experienced great storms. Although he is old, the wisdom precipitated by the years in his eyes is still there, not dazzled.


    "Now that you''re down, you''re not afraid that I''ll kill you all in anger?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Fu hung his head leisurely and said, "I know that if I don''t surrender again, the general''s anger will be difficult to stop. Now it''s a little late, but it can be remedied. It''s all because I have ignored the family affairs for many years and left it to the rebellious son Dingnan. If I know that the heavenly army of the imperial court has arrived, I will open the door early to meet the general."


    "You don''t have to tell lies."


    Fang Xie handed the Chaolu Dao to Chen Xiaoru who came up behind him, and glanced at the young man following Chen Fuxian. The man''s face is as white as jade, his sword eyebrows and eyes are bright, but he is a sign of a young man. However, the hostility between the eyebrows seemed to be heavier, and there was hostility in the eyes.


    "Why block my army?"


    Fang Jie asked, looking directly at Chen Dingnan''s eyes.


    Chen Dingnan raised his head and said, "I don''t know how the general will react if the general''s family is trapped. In such troubled times, how can I tell whether it''s an official or a thief? Chen just wants to protect the old and young of the family. I hope the general will forgive me where he offends."


    Fang Xie nodded, and then suddenly hit Chen Dingnan on the nose. Surprised, Chen Dingnan subconsciously raised his arms and sealed them in front of his face. With a bang, Fang Xie''s fist hit Chen Dingnan''s arm. Chen Dingnan leaned back and fell directly from the wall. Rao is a man with good cultivation. He forcibly twisted his body in mid air and fell to the ground, but he still stumbled a few times and fell to the ground.


    It was not easy for him to fall without breaking his bones on the two foot high courtyard wall.


    "There is no need to be hypocritical and polite, and there is no need to say anything useless."


    Fang Xie stood on the wall and looked at the boy struggling to get up: "I''ve seen too many arrogant people in the capital. I don''t want you. If you want to live, you Chen family, old and young, should live. Now it''s time for you Chen family to make their own bid."


    Chen Fuxian''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the young general was so direct. His life was full of ups and downs. He met many officials. It was the first time for him to meet such a young and arrogant person. He made a quick calculation in his mind, and then the other party said seriously, "I''m willing to give half of my family property..."


    "I meant it."


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Fu and said word by word, "but now it''s not enough."


    Chen Dingnan stood up under the courtyard wall, pointed to Fang Xie and said angrily, "what''s this? Or you''ll kill our Chen family up and down!"


    "OK"


    Fang Xie lightly replied a word, then turned and walked back: "I''ll go down now and fight again. If you don''t feel convinced, I''ll give you this opportunity. If you can persist until dark, I''ll lead the troops immediately. If you can''t persist, the brain bags of hundreds of people in your Chen family will be hung on the wall of qiu''an county early tomorrow morning."


    "General, stay!"


    Chen Fu walked slowly and hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, he bent his knees and knelt down: "I blame old man for his arrogance. The general should not have the same experience with him. Old man guessed... The general led the army, or went to langrushan to meet the king of Xujun? I have a lot of roots with the king of Xujun. The princess... Is an old woman."


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Xie''s steps were one meal.


    "In that case, why did you kill the thief at the beginning?"


    Fang Xie turned to look at Chen Fu and asked.


    "I am responsible for the hundreds of lives of the Chen family and the Centennial foundation of the Chen family, general... There are many facts I can''t help myself when I am here. I wrote a letter to send someone to langrushan to give it to the king of Xujun. The king knows that I have to do it. In the past two years, I have sent people to send money and food to the king many times, and asked the general to spare my family in the face of the king ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "just... The merits and demerits of your Chen family will be decided by the imperial court in the future."


    "Thank you, general!"


    Chen Fuxian lowered his head, his eyes full of pain.


    His eldest daughter married the king of Xujun as his wife, and his second daughter married peiguo, the governor of luojun. One fought against thieves in langrushan and the other followed Li Yuanshan. His situation is extremely hard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "We''re going to meet the king of Xujun, but there''s not enough food and grass."


    Sitting in the living room of the Chen family, Fang Xie took a sip of tea and said, "I don''t know whether the Chen family can take out the grain and grass of 10000 people and horses for half a month."


    Fang Xie didn''t tell the truth, because his men and horses couldn''t hide after the war. Over reporting and writing figures made the rebels dare not pursue easily.


    "Take it out!"


    Chen Fuxian hurriedly said, "this is what my Chen family should do to serve our country."


    Fang Xie said, "if you don''t stop me, I won''t kill anyone. But I lost hundreds of people, and your Chen family''s private soldiers lost more than half. The disasters that could have been avoided were provoked by some people who thought they were right."


    "How do I know you can''t kill?"


    Chen Dingnan said, "before the Mongolians broke the city, they also announced that they would not kill, and the rebels and bandits also said they would not kill, but now there are fewer people dead in the three northwest roads?"


    "Shut up"


    Chen Fu scolded coldly.


    Chen Dingnan''s two arms were swollen. If Fang Xie hadn''t collected his strength, one punch would break his two arms. He was quite conceited. No one in qiu''an county or even in Luo County can compare with him. He is young, has good martial arts, is familiar with the art of war and has a good reputation. But now the man in front of him seems almost the same age as himself. He has led an army to fight behind the enemy. It can be imagined that he has a certain weight in the imperial court and even in the eyes of his majesty.


    So he was a little unconvinced.


    "Don''t kill the Chen family, not because you are willing to surrender, but because of the king of Xujun."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "when I first entered Chang''an and studied in the martial arts academy, the Lord took good care of me. That is, before the Lord led the western expedition, he specially said goodbye to me. You are not dead yet. You should be glad of your origin."


    Chen Dingnan said angrily, "you only have many soldiers!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you about this. Do you think that if you say so, I will fight you fairly? People say you are weak and talented, but I can''t think you are so naive. The knife in my hand is a murderer, and my army is here to counter the rebellion. What''s the difference between this and a child''s family?"


    Chen Dingnan blushed and opened his mouth to say that he was a coward, but seeing the old man''s cold face, he swallowed what he had said.


    "I took the grain and grass from your Chen family. I will naturally mention it when I report my merit to the imperial court in the future. And it is a capital crime for you to block the imperial army."


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Dingnan and said, "killing more than 100 of my men is a capital crime."


    Chen Dingnan was surprised: "do you want to go back?"


    Fang Xie stood up and hugged Chen Fu leisurely: "thank you for your food and grass, but things go one by one. If I want to take you away, I''ll be a military slave first. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him in the face of the king of Xujun. But if he wants to survive, he has to rely on himself. Dozens of my men are folded in his hands. This is a debt of human life and has to be paid."


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Dingnan and said, "from today on, you want to kill people to redeem your life, kill rebels and Mongolian Tartars. When you kill enough 200 people, I will exempt you from the status of military slave. You don''t have to look at me with that look. If you have the ability to resist. But you don''t, so now you can only listen and do it."


    Chen Dingnan was very angry, but he was pulled by Chen Fuxian. The old man saluted Fang Xie deeply: "I thank the general for his great kindness. The Chen family will never forget it."


    Fang Xie smiled, pointed to Chen Fuxian and said, "your grandfather is smarter than you. You... Are a little smart. In fact, you are just a reckless man."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left. Chen Dingnan looked at Chen Fu with a puzzled glance, but he saw the old man looking at the young general''s back with special admiration.


    "Why?"


    He asked.


    "Do you think Li Yuanshan will win?"


    Chen Fu asked him at leisure.


    Chen Dingnan shook his head: "even though the counter insurgency of the imperial army will not go smoothly, Li Yuanshan can''t win after all."


    "Then the day of the emperor''s great victory is the time when my Chen family is destroyed. That''s why I thank the general of the other party because he saved the only blood of my Chen family... You."


    "He saved me?"


    Chen Dingnan pondered for a while and suddenly understood: "my grandson understands!"


    Fang Xie strode out of the Chen family''s living room. As he walked, he ordered: "tie sun Kaidao, hold his hand and mouth for 30, and hold him in a cage. If you beg for mercy, say one word and hit one mouth."


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned, but he still agreed. He turned around and left with some flying fish robes. Not long after, sun Kaidao''s voice for mercy came: "general, I''m sorry for my humble position!"


    Fang Xie ignored it and quickly stepped out of the Chen family''s Mansion: "take food and grass and leave qiu''an County immediately."


    Zhuo Buyi followed him and asked, "why do you want to deal with sun Kaidao?"


    While walking, Fang Xie said, "you and I don''t know that Chen Fuxian is the father-in-law of the king of Xujun, but how can sun Kaidao know? If he said it in advance, how could there be this fight? He went to the door directly to ask for help. He can''t borrow food and grass. This man has to calculate everything. If he doesn''t kill the obscurity in his heart, he doesn''t know how to be a subordinate."


    "Why not just kill him?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "Because he must have reason to lie to me."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "he''s not an idiot."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie took people out of qiu''an County, thousands of miles away. Luo Yao, dressed in royal clothes, reined in his war horse and looked at the people stopped in the official way with cold eyes. This place is less than a hundred miles away from Yongzhou City, and those who don''t want him to go back have been waiting here early.


    In front of him stood hundreds of monks in bright red cassocks.


    Holding a gold ring and sabre, he has no expression.

 Chapter 443

    Return to Yongzhou alone


    It''s because Luo Yao has such courage and strength. He doesn''t even bring his own soldiers. It''s not arrogance, but self-confidence.


    Yongzhou is his home.


    Shi Yuan took Luo Wen''s body, and then lured and killed Zhan Yao, the top ten Luomen heroes, so as to control the military power of Yongzhou City, but the military power was not stable. All people dare not oppose Shi Yuan because he is now Luo Wen and Luo Yao''s only son. Even if he killed Zhan Yao, the generals below dared to be angry.


    But as long as Luo Yao returns to Yongzhou and walks in, who will listen to Shi Yuan?


    The reason why Luo Yao came back by himself is not that he didn''t calculate that Shi Yuan would have help.


    The monks in red cassocks who stopped in front of the official road looked at Luo Yao riding on the war horse without expression. They were holding gold ring sabers in their hands, and the cold on the blade seemed to freeze the air. Behind the hundred and ten monks, eight monks carried a lotus throne, and Luo Wen with evil face sat cross legged on it with a smile on his face.


    He has great prospects, so he will kill Luo Yao.


    And he seemed to have decided that Luo Yao would come back by himself, and he was quite proud in his eyes. Because he knew that Luo Yao could not let his people know that he had something to do with the Buddha sect, and he would not take a large team.


    Luo Yao jumped down from the horse and walked slowly with his hands behind his back. Shi Yuan said hello to Luo Yao: "when the general comes home, I specially welcome him out for a hundred miles. Should I say thank you?"


    Luo Yao said as he walked: "You are only as brave as a hundred miles away. You dare not let a soldier in Yongzhou see me come back. You are a timid person. You dare to keep the world in mind. It is in response to the saying that people''s hearts are not enough. With the power of heaven, you have to hide the 100 golden monks and soldiers you brought out. Just wait for today. It''s prudent to say that you are as timid as a mouse. Since you''re from the big snow mountain Running away, and Da Ziyou didn''t chase you, it shows that something has changed in the big wheel temple... Even mice dare to jump up and down. The Buddha sect is getting worse day by day. "


    Others don''t understand him, but Shi Yuan does.


    "Big freedom is just a dog with a tail."


    Shi Yuan smiled: "he only had the mountain in his heart and didn''t dare to come down."


    "It''s just that you dare not stay in the big snow mountain."


    Luo Yao said with a light smile, "great freedom is the first Buddha as long as it doesn''t go down the snow mountain. Although you claim to be the first in the cultivation of heaven, as long as you are on that mountain, you don''t even dare to have the idea of killing great freedom. It''s not as good as wisdom."


    Shi Yuan said, "Da free is a watchdog. Wisdom is an idiot worse than a dog. Thanks to the word wisdom in his law name, he is actually as stupid as a pig. After being shot by Da free for many years, I thought that Da free would really give him the throne of the first God in the future. I''m afraid he didn''t understand what da free was thinking before he died."


    Luo Yao shook his head: "you say that freedom is a dog and wisdom is a pig... But in my opinion, you are not as good as pigs and dogs."


    The corner of Shi Yuan''s eyebrow slightly picked: "I don''t know where you come from."


    Luo Yao said with a smile, "I don''t know where you get your confidence?"


    He pointed to the golden monk soldiers: "think these local chicken and tile dogs can stop me?"


    Shi Yuan said, "even if you are big and comfortable, you can''t say that the golden monk soldiers are local chicken and tile dogs. Three thousand monk soldiers are on the big snow mountain, and no one in the world dares to climb the mountain. I bring a hundred people, and it''s not a problem to kill a city. Luo Yao, I know you have made great progress in cultivation these years, but you are an incomplete body after all. Why pretend to be like this?"


    Luo Yao sighed slightly: "you took Luo Wen''s body and occupied Yongzhou. I thought you had made great progress over the years and made a lot of decisions. It turned out that you were still so stupid."


    "Han people have a saying..."


    Shi Yuan said slowly, "become king and defeat enemy, Luo Yao... To tell you the truth, I admire you very much."


    "On the contrary."


    Luo Yao raised his feet again and said, "there is no one in the Buddha sect that I admire."


    "Kill him"


    Shi Yuan stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    Those golden monk soldiers raised their heads fiercely. It seemed that a cold awn lit up in everyone''s eyes. Their voices made a click sound, and then squeezed out a hoarse roar. Red clothes surged, and the top ten golden monk soldiers rushed to Luo Yao at the same time.


    A golden monk cut off with a golden ring sabre. Luo Yao didn''t hide or flash. He still kept walking slowly. When the golden ring Sabre was about to be cut on his head, suddenly the head of the monk without warning exploded. It was like someone filled the head of the monk with gunpowder. The invulnerable body, especially the hardest skull, was blown to pieces.


    Not only this golden monk soldier, all the monks who rushed over seemed to explode, and their heads burst one after another. It seemed that Luo Yao had never shot. He just walked forward slowly, and his hands were still behind his back.


    As soon as Shi Yuan''s face changed, he immediately looked behind Luo Yao.


    I don''t know when the black robed general Mo suddenly appeared dozens of meters away. He took a bamboo flute in his hand and blew it around his mouth, but the flute didn''t make a sound. General Mo''s fingers moved back and forth on the hole of the bamboo flute, and the expression on his face was very sincere, as if he were playing a sound of nature.


    However, the sound of nature is silent.


    The golden monk soldiers died one after another, and a hundred people could kill the strong existence of a small town. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen were destroyed in an instant by the sound of a silent flute. The monk soldiers behind still rushed forward without expression, and then their heads were broken by invisible sound waves and inaudible music.


    "No wonder..."


    Shi Yuan watched the skull of a golden monk burst open, and then half of the meat insects rolled in the black blood with a fishy smell.


    "You found the weakness of the golden monk soldiers."


    Luo Yao answered as he walked: "I don''t know how many people have tried to find the weakness of the golden monk soldiers. They think that the golden monk soldiers are like the Golden Bell and iron cloth clothes in the Central Plains. They will eventually have the door. But they haven''t found it... I heard that Yang Qi killed the golden monk soldiers by relying on the unparalleled sword power in the world. The golden monk soldiers known as copper head and iron arm can''t stop it, but that method is stupid after all It takes too much effort. "


    "Others don''t know because they don''t know about Buddhism. The so-called Golden monk soldiers are just dead people refined with the witchcraft of the he people. If the bug is dead, how can the golden body not be broken?"


    Shi Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "I finally understand why you haven''t stopped arresting the Wizards of the he nationality for so many years. At first I thought you just wanted to refine a flesh body, but now I understand... You started preparing to deal with the golden monk soldiers of the Buddha sect more than 20 years ago."


    "You look too close."


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "short-sighted."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Yuan slowly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I have to say that you are really smarter than the people I have met. Few people have been prepared to deal with the people of the Buddha sect since more than 20 years ago. But your biggest disadvantage is that you are too conceited. If you are willing to lead troops back, how can I win?"


    Luo Yao said calmly, "you don''t have a chance to win now."


    "Things are uncertain."


    Shi Yuan said four words, then took out a bamboo flute from his arms and blew it gently. There was a roar in the mountain forest. Then a huge dark shadow hit several big trees and jumped out. The dark shadow was too huge to be stopped like an iron beast.


    When this thing rushed out of the forest, I saw that it was the huge wolf faced spirit ape! It didn''t smoke the monster when it sealed the cave.


    The huge body of more than three meters was muscular, and the fierce light appeared in the eyes on the wolf''s head. When it saw Luo Yao, it roared up to the sky, like thunder. The wolf faced spirit ape pulled down a big tree around him, and then hit Luo Yao hard.


    When Luo Yao turned around and waited quietly for the tree to reach his head, his eyes suddenly looked cold, followed by a violent breath out of thin air, like an invisible giant hand holding the tree, and then twisted it hard. The tree was twisted in an instant, crumbling into a piece of residue in the air.


    The big tree in the hands of the wolf faced spirit ape was crushed. It was obviously stunned. Before it could react, the wood chips suddenly burned up. A sea of fire suddenly appeared in the air within a radius of five meters, and was rolled up to the wolf faced spirit ape by the invisible hand.


    The beast is ferocious and naturally afraid of fire. The burning tree residue ignited a fire wave and rolled on it, which immediately made it burn and howl. The hard hair was squeaked by the fire, and a strong smell immediately spread out.


    "Yehuo..."


    A trace of surprise flashed in Shi Yuan''s eyes and murmured, "Luo Yao... How much do you master the cultivation of Buddhism?"


    Luo Yao glanced at him: "there are few things worth remembering about the Buddha sect. This fire has some meaning. It''s just good for barbecue."


    Shi Yuan put the bamboo flute on his mouth again. As soon as the wind changed, the previous melodious disappeared for a moment, replaced by a sharp sound.


    The wolf faced spirit ape immediately roared. Although he was afraid of the fire, he rushed towards Luo Yao. Not only it, the golden monk soldiers who had not burst suddenly became crazy, and his feet hit Luo Yao like lightning.


    The wolf faced spirit ape''s huge palm slapped down at Luo Yao''s head. Luo Yao stretched out his back hand at this time, lightly pinched the two golden monk soldiers who rushed to his throat, and then threw the two monk soldiers out with a shock of his arms. Two heavy bodies, like a loaded shell, burst into the wolf faced spirit ape''s two eyes.


    For a moment, the smelly blood gushed out of its eyes like a waterfall.


    Luo Yao''s right hand stretched up and just blocked the huge palm photographed by the wolf faced spirit ape. The beast''s power was infinite, and the palm was bigger than Luo Yao''s body. Luo Yao''s raised right hand looked so small compared with the huge palm of the wolf faced spirit ape.


    But it is this disparity that makes people more surprised.


    The palm of the wolf faced spirit ape was blocked by Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao''s palm seemed to have a very strong suction. The palm of the wolf faced spirit ape was stuck. No matter how crazy the giant waved, he couldn''t pull his hand back. Luo Yao''s feet were like roots on the ground, and he became a towering mountain.


    Luo Yao looked back at Shi Yuan and said faintly: "Shiyuan, you haven''t left the snow mountain for a long time and haven''t asked about Jianghu affairs for a long time... The Buddha sect is not the Buddha sect that no one dared to offend before. Since Yang Qi started traveling westward more than ten years ago, I suddenly understood a truth... No matter how supreme it is, someone can challenge it. Yang Qi just lacks some luck, otherwise he could collapse half of the seat alone Big snow mountain. "


    As he spoke, a fire suddenly burst out of his palm and followed. The flame quickly spread to the whole body of the wolf faced spirit ape at a speed visible to the naked eye. The wildly dancing flame swallowed the behemoth and turned it into a huge fireball. The cry of the wolf faced spirit ape rang through the sky, as if it could break people''s ears.


    "There are two people I want to thank."


    Luo Yao looked at Shi Yuan and said seriously, "my master let me know that the big snow mountain is not an unreachable height. Yang Qi let me know that the big snow mountain is not a solid mountain that can''t collapse. But what they are inferior to me is... They don''t have the patience to prepare."


    "Yang Qi made a mistake, so he lost. To destroy a mountain, we must first have the strength to collapse, and then the courage to collapse."


    Luo Yao said proudly, "I have both. In my eyes, the mountain is still a mountain?"

 Chapter 444

    Wolf faced spirit ape is more than a kilo?


    Luo Yao lifted up the spirit ape that had been burned into a fireball with one arm and smashed it to the lotus throne of Shiyuan. If it looks from a distance, the scene is like an ant holding up a peanut. The body of the spirit ape is more than twenty times larger than Luo Yao?


    But Luo Yao raised it with one arm, moving smoothly and naturally without any stiffness.


    The howling wolf faced spirit ape rushed to the lotus throne with a roaring flame. Shi Yuan put down the bamboo flute in his hand and sighed slightly. He stretched out his hand and pushed forward. Suddenly, a huge lotus appeared in the air. It looked crystal clear and beautiful. What is shocking is that the lotus has seven petals.


    Bai Lian and the fireball collided, and the air in the air seemed to be blown away. The air waves surged out, just like throwing a boulder into a calm lake wave.


    Boom.


    After the violent air ripple swung out, the sound of explosion came down from mid air. Then a hurricane swept down from the air and rolled up all the dust on the official road. Luo Yao and Shi Yuan are standing in the hurricane. The distance between them is less than 20 meters.


    General Mo, a black robed man dozens of meters behind Luo Yao, put down the bamboo flute in his hand, frowned after looking at the dead bodies in that place, and then spewed out a big mouthful of blood. It was amazing that there seemed to be broken meat in the blood. A hundred golden monk soldiers are so powerful that even ten overhaul walkers can''t win together. But after the flaw was found, it was so simple to clean up.


    However, it seems that general Mo suffered a lot of internal injuries. I think it was when Shiyuan played the flute that he not only commanded the golden monk soldiers, commanded the wolf faced spirit ape, but also injured him. Can anyone take over the means of Buddha''s Heavenly Master?


    "You go to Yongzhou City."


    Luo Yao said a word with the temperature, but he didn''t even look back.


    General Mo wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. After a moment of silence, he jumped on the war horse and left.


    Shi Yuan watched general Mo leave and walked slowly down from the lotus throne. He waved at random, and the eight red robed monks carrying the lotus throne immediately jumped on Luo Yao.


    These eight men are different from those golden monk soldiers. They are living people. He is a disciple carefully trained by Shi Yuan over the years. This time, he deviated from the big snow mountain with Shi Yuan, but he never showed up. The cultivation of these eight people is very strong. It seems that their body method is running an array.


    Luo Yao let the eight men surround himself in the middle and didn''t stop him.


    "It''s not enough to pity the dead again. You attach great importance to these eight people. Don''t you feel a pity to let them die?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    Shi Yuan shook his head: "I should have had the upper hand today, but you took the lead by miscalculation. I didn''t think you had a way to deal with the golden monk soldiers, nor did I think you could cultivate my Buddhist secret Dharma karma fire. Even on the snow mountain, there are no more than five people who can cultivate karma fire. So... As long as you can kill you, it''s no pity to lose more."


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing and swept away the eight humanitarians: "are you willing to die?"


    Shi Yuan said, "I told the eight of them before that if they kill you and survive, I will give them the status of Buddha. Their cultivation is good, so someone will survive. As for who is dead... It depends on the fate."


    Luo Yao smiled: "don''t look at fate, look at my interest."


    He pointed to one of the red robed monks: "I say he can die, he can''t live. I say he can live, he can''t die."


    "Big diamond wheel"


    Shi Yuan said four words, and the eight red robed monks moved at the same time. The eight of them put their hands together and chanted words. In an instant, Luo Yao, who was surrounded in the middle, felt that the vitality of the world around him had changed dramatically. A large circular array composed of the vitality of heaven and earth was formed above his head, and then began to press down slowly.


    Luo Yao could feel that there was a King Kong wheel spinning in that array. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, this array was as sharp and cold as a meat grinder. As long as someone stirs it in, it will be ground into meat mud by the King Kong wheel immediately.


    "I have seen the big and small Vajra wheel arrays of the Buddha sect many years ago."


    Luo Yao said calmly: "Although the cultivation of the caster is much better than that many years ago, it still makes no difference to me. You should know that you should not use the same moves twice in front of your strong enemies. This is common sense. When I was trapped by the little Vajra wheel array, you took the opportunity to seal my air sea and force me to obey... I destroyed my air sea in order to survive. Have you forgotten all these past events?"


    His sea of Qi... Was destroyed by himself!


    "You were weak."


    Shi Yuan said with some emotion.


    "When I was not weak, the heart of the strong was the same from beginning to end."


    Luo Yao took a step forward: "I want to do great things and become a great cause, so I don''t want to be difficult with you for the time being. But you have to choose this way. People want to die, and heaven can''t stop them."


    His left hand pointed to the sky, his right hand pointed forward, and a flame dragon rolled up to Shiyuan.


    For a moment, the diamond wheel array suddenly stopped, the diamond wheel no longer turned, and the eight people did not move as if they had become stone statues.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shiyuan will never let Luo Yao enter Yongzhou City, so he appears hundreds of miles away from Yongzhou with his hidden power. After he came down from the snow mountain, everything he planned was not smooth. Although Fang Xie cheated Luo Yao, Luo Wen''s body could barely use it.


    But now, he understands a truth.


    The more successful it is, the better it is. Sometimes too smooth is easy to let people slack off, resulting in inadequate preparation. He thought he had brought a hundred golden monks and soldiers, a wolf faced spirit ape king, and himself, enough to deal with Luo Yao. But when he saw that Luo Yao could easily display his karma, he realized that he had not asked about the Jianghu for more than ten years. The Jianghu was not the original storm.


    Shi Yuan raised his hand and pointed forward. A wisp of strength and cold spirit met Luo Yao''s fire. Because the finger force is so cold that the air where the finger force passes makes a crackling sound. It''s like freezing everything along the way, which is in sharp contrast to Luo Yao''s karma.


    The collision between fire and ice is always so fierce.


    The two men walked forward at the same time, and countless finger strength attacked each other like ten thousand arrows. The red and blue strength collided continuously in mid air, and the speed was too fast for people''s eyes to keep up.


    The shocking thing is that the two people seem to have no action, but walk slowly. The strength can be emitted from anywhere above and below their body. The speed is as fast as thousands of people firing arrows. They can''t distinguish the route of the strength and the angle from which it is emitted, but the strength emitted by the two people collide accurately without exception, Later, it was not clear who was attacking and who was blocking.


    With the distance between the two people getting closer and closer, the strength became more and more intense and violent. Two people are the center of the storm, each volatilizing heavy rain.


    Red fire and blue ice collided constantly. The air in this area finally became equally violent because it could not bear such drastic changes, and the space between the two people even became more and more distorted.


    "Aquarius Blue Lotus"


    Shiyuan whispered and pointed to the ground. A moment later, the land under Luo Yao''s feet suddenly opened countless openings. A blue lotus broke the land and drilled out from Luo Yao''s feet. At the moment of excavation, the lotus began to bloom, and the petals separated one by one. The pure blue made the flowers look particularly beautiful and strange.


    At the moment when the lotus came out, Luo Yao''s body had been pulled up. The lotus flower was in full bloom and never touched him at his feet.


    But at the moment when the blue lotus was in full bloom, the seven petals suddenly soared upward, and the petals grew larger and spiraled upward. Luo Yao''s body continued to rise, and the petals continued to grow. It seemed that the growth rate was faster than Luo Yao''s upward leap.


    Luo Yao frowned slightly and stretched out his hand to press down. At this time, the seven petals suddenly closed fiercely and entangled together. They became a huge vase shape and closed Luo Yao in it.


    When Shi Yuan saw that the Aquarius blue lotus swallowed Luo Yao, his hands quickly sealed and pushed forward, then his body retreated violently, and he withdrew ten feet away in an instant.


    His feet just landed. It seems that the huge blue bottle is about to burst in mid air!


    Shi Yuan''s eyes lit up fiercely, and there was a happy color in them. He couldn''t help but emerge. Before, he had been tangled with Luo Yao in fast attack and fast attack. Suddenly, he changed his move. Lan Lian drilled out of the ground and finally swallowed Luo Yao. No one knows the power of this vase blue lotus better than him, because it was his original creation, that is, the king of the great wheel Ming specially commented and praised this type of skill in those years.


    Shiyuan is recognized as the first of the four heavenly masters on the snow mountain because he knows how to improve the practice of Buddhism rather than stick to the rules. Great freedom is the first of the four heavenly masters, but it will never leave the big snow mountain. The cultivation of Lingbao Tianzun is similar to that of wisdom Tianzun. He is stronger than both of them. Someone once said that great freedom on the snow mountain can win the source of release, but it is still unknown when you go down the mountain. No one knows why big freedom doesn''t go down the mountain.


    It was this move that made Lingbao Tianzun convinced.


    Once the bottle of blue lotus explodes... Shi Yuan even believes that the great freedom on the big snow mountain can''t be stopped. Some people once said that big freedom is almost invincible on the big snow mountain. And the great freedom of going down the snow mountain has changed from God to man.


    The air began to twist and the Aquarius began to twist.


    In the next second, it will be razed to the ground within 30 meters. In the next second, there will be no vitality within 30 meters. Aquarius blue lotus has unparalleled destructive power. Shi Yuan has this confidence!


    But the next second, his confidence was stabbed.


    At the moment when the blue lotus vase was about to burst, a fist burst out of the lotus petal and suddenly opened. It seemed that there was a black hole in the palm of the hand. The huge vase was quickly twisted and irresistibly sucked into the palm of the hand. The breath that was on the verge of explosion was sucked clean.


    In mid air, Luo Yao looked down at his palm and smiled with satisfaction: "this method is good, so I''ll take it."


    The huge Aquarius turned into wisps of strength, which finally merged into Luo Yao''s palm. The joy that Shi Yuan had not shown disappeared immediately, and the surprise in his eyes was so obvious.


    "Is this... Da Luo Bergamot?"


    Rumors


    When Buddhism was established, the king of Ming led his disciples to subdue demons and subdue demons. There are great demons who are proficient in all kinds of skills and methods. It can vaporize form and control Qi. The world is afraid of this devil and can''t avoid it. Only the Ming king was not afraid. He found the great devil alone and fought on the top of the snow mountain. The great devil cast thousands of skills and the Ming King broke them one by one. The great devil is extremely angry. With a lifetime of cultivation, he has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. At the most critical time, the king of Ming stretched out his hand to grasp the emptiness. The full blow of the great devil was caught in the palm of the hand by the king of Ming. When the palm was loose, the great devil''s lifelong cultivation disappeared into invisibility.


    The descendants of Buddhism praised the early Ming king and described this amazing catch as Da Luo bergamot.


    It can break thousands of laws and allow heaven and earth.

 Chapter 445

    (to thank Luo Yao for this book, he broke the blue lotus vase of Shiyuan and fell slowly from the sky. Instead of falling, he fell to the ground like a cloud. The wind blew his robe like a banished fairy.


    Shi Yuan''s face was a little ugly. Looking at Luo Yao''s hand, he seemed to be a little distracted.


    "Da Luo Buddha''s hand is a secret that Buddhism doesn''t spread, and even the Buddha can''t learn it. I know that your master stole a secret script from the top of the great Guangming Dharma in the Dalan Temple of Buddhism, and the king of Ming was very angry. But I haven''t found out who stole it for many years. For this matter, the Dalan Temple doesn''t know how many people died. I went down the mountain to seek the Buddha and accidentally learned that this secret script was in your hand You destroyed the sea of Qi and gave away your secret script. Originally, you hid your secret. "


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "I dare not forget the grace of life."


    Shi Yuan shook his head: "first of all, I didn''t kill you because I thought you were a loser. It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not. Second, you were a new rich man in the army at that time. I expected that even if you didn''t have the ability to cultivate, you would become an indispensable figure in the Sui army. I saved your life for me. It was for myself. Why should you thank me?"


    Luo Yaodao: "The Jianghu is a place of intrigue. I lied to you in order to live. I tore the script into two and gave you the previous records about the inheritance of the Ming king. I had to do it at that time. I didn''t expect much in exchange for my life. Just because you didn''t kill me, I got what I got today. Some people say that heaven and man account for half of the success But in my opinion, half of my achievements should come from your accomplishment. "


    He looked at Shi Yuan and said, "that''s why I let you go once. When you first came to Yongzhou, you made an idea of Fang Xie. I didn''t kill you... But you think I didn''t dare to make more publicity."


    Shi Yuan sighed, "although I don''t know how many secret dharmas you have learned in recent years, what I want to tell you is... If you can become a heavenly Buddha at will, then the Buddha sect is too unbearable."


    He slowly lifted his hands together, then separated them, and then made a gesture of flowers blooming. Many young children, especially baby girls, would make such a gesture when playing, which was particularly cute. Shi Yuan looked a little funny. Although he now occupied Rowan''s body, which looked like a young man in his twenties, this gesture was very funny After all, it''s too childish to do it. How do you think it''s awkward.


    "The Ming King spoke at the top of the Daguang Dharma in the Dalun temple. He said that people read invincible."


    He looked at Luo Yao and said seriously, "at that time, Lingbao came up to the Ming king and asked him, why is man invincible? The Ming king said that when man and nature are integrated, man''s mind is the mind of heaven. As far as he can think, death can produce green buds, cliffs can produce heavenly ladders, clear sky can produce dark clouds, flat waves can produce terrible waves, all these are only in one thought."


    "When you read it, the sun rises and sets, and when you read it, the flowers bloom and fade."


    Luo Yao ignored it and looked at Shi Yuan as if he were an idiot. "If the world is full of lies, then the biggest liar is the bald donkey sitting on the golden lotus throne at the top of the great light Dharma. He doesn''t know how many people and sincere disciples he cheated."


    "But he is the king of the Ming Dynasty"


    Shi Yuan said seriously, "although I left the snow mountain, I still think the Ming king is the strongest in the world."


    "Just as on the top of the great light Dharma that day, when the king of Ming explained why people read invincible, he said that when they read flowers, there will be flowers. He said that when they read flowers, there will be flowers."


    He slowly pushed the gesture of blooming flowers to Luo Yao: "you don''t understand, not because you are stupid, but because you are ordinary."


    When he finished saying this, Luo Yao''s face changed.


    When Shi Yuan said those words, Luo Yao didn''t think that the Ming king really had such accomplishments. If he did, the Ming king would not be a human but a God. But he knew that the Ming king was no God, otherwise Yang Qi''s westward journey would not have caused such a great shock in the snow mountain. The big wheel Ming king claimed that one Dharma could pass all dharmas, and Yang Qi was called a sword to break all dharmas. If the Ming king was so powerful, how could he let Yang Qi break all dharmas Qi swept half a big snow mountain and went away?


    If the Ming king is so powerful, he will not dare to compete with the stars for so many years. Who is the first in the world?


    When Shi Yuan finished saying that it was not because you were stupid, but because you were ordinary, Luo Yao''s mind suddenly swung, followed by a blank. The White was so complete and so desperate. Suddenly, a crack appeared in the vast white, with golden light in the sky, followed by a monk sitting on the golden lotus throne in front of Luo Yao. The monk''s treasure was solemn and divine The feeling is solemn.


    The monk pointed to Luo Yao and said that the earth was bright, so the world became bright. The monk said that when it sprouted, countless emeralds came out at Luo Yao''s feet and stretched out their bodies proudly and stubbornly. The monk said that when flowers bloom, flower buds grow on the wild grass, and then bloom. The flowers are five colors and six colors, which soon attracted many bees and butterflies. The sky is no longer pale and blue It seems to have just been washed with water.


    The scenery around is so dazzling and refreshing.


    In the distance, there are countless white rabbits jumping slowly on the grass, but they don''t eat those weeds and wild fruits. There are Sika Deer passing by in groups, quiet and serene.


    After a while, a group of beautiful girls in bright long skirts came running towards Luo Yao with white scarves in their hands. They were graceful and had a pure smile. Barefoot girls, singing and dancing around Luo Yao, seem to be welcoming their heroes back.


    Luo Yao''s mouth was full of a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Yao smiled on the corner of his mouth, Shi Yuan also smiled on the corner of his mouth.


    Shi Yuan saw Luo Yao''s smile, so he smiled.


    He slowly separated the gesture, then raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to Luo Yao''s eyes. He knew that Luo Yao''s body was very special. If he attacked other places, he would succeed. Eyes are a person''s most vulnerable place, whether mortals or walkers.


    At the moment when his strength was about to break his fingers, he suddenly felt a sweet and greasy feeling in his mouth, and there was some itching on the corners of his mouth, so he subconsciously stretched out his hand and wiped it on the corners of his mouth.


    Then he saw the blood on his fingers.


    At this moment, Shi Yuan''s heart was shocked violently, as if all things on the earth were shaking with him.


    How is this possible?


    His beautiful flower scene clearly has trapped Luo Yao. Luo Yao Mingming has lost consciousness and is completely controlled by him. Why does he vomit blood?


    Just then, a dull hum came from his mind.


    The white clouds floating on the blue sky were suddenly dyed black, like thick ink. The sky became gloomy and the dark clouds were getting lower and lower. I don''t know whether it was because of the sudden hurricane or the sudden drop in temperature that the blooming flowers withered rapidly, and bees and butterflies fell one after another.


    The white rabbit and sika deer on the grass fled in panic and gave a desperate and shrill wail.


    A black flag suddenly appeared on one side of the grassland, and thousands of heavy armored riders stepped on the rumbling war drums. Where the horse''s hooves have trodden, there is no grass. Those beautiful girls were pierced by a dense storm of armor piercing cones. Cold feather arrows pierced their proud breasts and came out of their backs with warm blood.


    A huge black long knife hung in the air, replacing the sun, looking like a blackened moon.


    Shi Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly found that Luo Yao was no longer in the grassland, but... Himself.


    He stood there, lonely and helpless, facing the heavy cavalry like a torrent of steel. Long as a forest, sharp arrows are like rain. The cold and piercing murderous spirit emanates from those heavy cavalry. It seems that even heaven and earth can be frozen.


    The long black knife hanging in the sky suddenly fell down, faster than lightning.


    Shiyuan was shocked. He immediately raised his hands and clamped the heavy and huge black knife, but the black knife was too heavy and big, like a mountain, making him feel that his arms would be broken at any time. His knees gradually bent because he couldn''t bear the pressure, and his bones rattled under the weight.


    Then he saw a hand.


    The white and steady hand grasped the handle of the black knife.


    When Shi Yuan saw the hand, he sprayed a mouthful of blood again.


    He opened his eyes fiercely and looked at Luo Yao who suddenly became close at hand.


    Shi Yuan raised his hands and put Luo Yao''s right hand on his hands. Shi Yuan knew that Luo Yao''s right hand was the black knife he had seen before. Luo Yao''s left hand was clenched into a fist and ready to go. This... Is the black armor heavy horse that seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth.


    Luo Yao''s left fist hit Shiyuan''s heart, and the clothes on Shiyuan''s back were broken immediately. The energy went through Shi Yuan''s body, and then blew a hole out of a big tree held by two people. When the sawdust was flying, Shi Yuan''s face turned extremely pale.


    Luo Yao''s left hand slowly retracted, and a smile still hung on the corner of his mouth: "If the Ming King''s annual flower bloom is this kind of path, what you learned is just the fur of the path. My heart is like a solid iron rock. Can you control it casually? Shi Yuan, the world is no longer dominated by Buddhism from the moment when Yang Qi split the plaque of Dalun Temple with a sword. In my eyes, the Buddha is no longer a god standing in the clouds and overlooking all living beings."


    "You are just a mortal who occasionally sees the secret of heaven."


    His left hand stretched out again and slowly printed on Shi Yuan''s heart.


    With a bang, Shi Yuan''s body flew out like a shell, passed through the tree hole that had been blown out by Luo Yao''s fist, and tore his gorgeous robe.


    "Are you familiar? This is the tablet opener of Buddhism."


    Luo Yao walked to Shiyuan: "up to now, I use all the means of Buddhism, and each one is stronger than you. Are you still confident as a Heavenly Master?"


    Shi Yuan struggled to stand up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his broken cuffs like a war flag twisted by a golden iron horse.


    "You... Have crossed that step?"


    He asked in a trembling voice.


    Luo Yao said as he moved forward: "Great freedom is smarter than you, because he knows that the greatest foundation of Buddhism is not the universal Dharma, but the mountain and temple. He can always maintain his position without going down the mountain. Wisdom is the same as you. He doesn''t understand that the world is changing all the time, so you will lose and die. Nothing is eternal, including truth. What do you think, or Maybe it will be proved wrong in two or three years. "


    "I am reluctant to take this step because I need self verification. I will not try to change anything until I am absolutely sure. The track of history is too heavy to move. If I force it, it will be crushed to pieces. People want strength, not incapacity."


    He looked at Shi Yuan contemptuously: "and you? Just a joke... Everyone in the world has a dream of becoming the supreme co Lord. At a quiet moment, the world will fantasize about giving directions at will. Do you think you are very special? In fact, everyone feels very special."


    He went two meters in front of Shi Yuan, looked at the old monk with his son''s body and said seriously, "the Ming king has lived long enough... Long enough to live, but he has decayed. How can a disciple taught by a decadent man be full of vitality?"

 Chapter 446

    PS: How did you play on the last day of the holiday? Let''s close our hearts together. I''m down-to-earth codeword. We go to work, go to school and watch hegemony


    It seems that Shi Yuan had some difficulty even standing. He was forced to suffer Luo Yao twice. Even if he was a Heavenly Master, he couldn''t carry it. If he changed to a general overhaul walker, these two blows would be blown to pieces by Luo Yao. At their level, all practitioners have the cultivation of opening mountains and gravel. Seemingly simple means, in fact, have infinite power.


    "You are still too anxious."


    Luo Yao looked at Shi Yuan and said with some regret: "I''ve endured the surging desire in my heart for so many years, looking for the most suitable opportunity to rise, and I''m even ready to wait for another life... So I was refining my flesh body more than ten years ago. If the Sui Dynasty continues such a prosperous era, I finally have no chance. I can hold it, but you can''t... where is the reason to succeed casually in this world? You know It''s such a big wild hope. "


    He held out his hand and there was a pale golden glow in his palm.


    Shiyuan''s eyes changed and he subconsciously flashed out to one side, but he was seriously injured. After all, his reaction was slower. The pale golden light hit him hard on his shoulder, and with a click, he directly tore his left arm down. You know, Shiyuan changed Luo Wen''s Constitution with pills. It''s almost immortal. How ferocious would it be to tear off one of his arms?


    The blood flowed out of the wound of his broken arm like a waterfall, and soon wet half of his body.


    "You took the animal''s body, but you didn''t wait until it was perfectly integrated. It''s too white."


    Luo Yao continued to move forward calmly: "Do you know why I don''t touch you or Rowan''s bastard? Because I just need to look at the solution, and rowan is the only one you can choose. If I kill Rowan directly, my wife must hate me more. The only thing I don''t want to lose in my life is my wife, so even if she has an affair with bochi, I pretend I don''t know."


    "I gave you the secret skill inherited by the Ming king. I know you will use it one day. But in the Buddha sect, you can''t find a body that can be replaced. You can only find those Buddhas who are stared at from the outside. But there aren''t many physique in the world that you can see. You''re anxious, so you either choose the solution or Luowen. I let you kill Luowen and I''ll kill him again Kill you so that she won''t blame me too much. "


    Shi Yuan spat a bloody spit and sneered, "it''s just self deception. Will your wife believe that I took Luo Wen''s body?"


    "You killed Zhan Yao."


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "can Luo Wen kill Zhan Yao? He can even believe such things as bringing the dead back to life. Why can''t he believe the truth I''m telling?"


    "So... Even Zhan Yao is your victim!"


    The corners of Shi Yuan''s mouth twitched and was shocked by Luo Yao''s cruel calculation.


    "Zhan Yao is the number one of the top ten Romanians. When I was not in the army for so many years, everything was up to him. He is loyal to me, but his prestige in the army is too high, which has touched my absolute authority. I won''t kill him this time, but I will kill him sooner or later. I can cultivate a Zhan Yao, and I can cultivate a second and a third. I If you can cultivate ten outstanding men, you can naturally cultivate hundreds and thousands of outstanding men. In this way, those capable people will work harder because they also want to become Zhan Yao. "


    "Die one, hold another. Then die another, hold another."


    Luo Yao said calmly, "only by repeating this, will new people emerge to work for me."


    Shi Yuan stepped back, covered his wound with his hand and said coldly, "people like you will be punished by heaven sooner or later."


    Luo Yao burst out laughing: "I was killed by heaven? But I still want to kill heaven... Even if I was killed by heaven, it would be a great honor. How many people in the world can be targeted by heaven? When a person has pinned killing his enemy on heaven, he is already desperate... Shiyuan, don''t you realize that you are very humble?"


    Shi Yuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "yes, you said I was too anxious, I admit. If I wait a few more months, after I integrate this body perfectly, it may not be so easy for you to win me. But... Luo Yao, you are too arrogant, and you will lose in arrogance sooner or later."


    "That''s the future."


    Luo Yao waved his hand at will. A little red light flew out and landed on the broken arm on the ground not far away. The broken arm immediately burned up. Soon, the burning smell of roast meat filled the air.


    "Now, why can''t I be proud? Just like the Ming king of Buddhism, if I win, I have to pretend that nothing has happened, and if I lose, I have to pretend that I don''t care and don''t feel tired? I''m not the Ming king, I want seven emotions and six desires. Since I have the winning ticket, why can''t I be proud?"


    Luo Yao blinked, and there was a scar on Shi Yuan''s chest.


    Because he lost too much blood, there was not much blood gushing out of the wound. Also because the broken arm was too painful, Shi Yuan didn''t feel pain coming from the wound.


    Luo Yao frowned and added another wound to Shi Yuan.


    He even had an expression, which was a killing move.


    "The Buddha is worshipped in the western regions, but in front of me, you can only kneel down and beg for mercy. Of course, I won''t forgive you if you kneel down. You spared me because I knelt down, and then many years later I became your murderer... I won''t learn from you for such an idiot''s mistake."


    "Wait!"


    Shi Yuan felt Luo Yao''s killing intention, waved his hand and said, "when you exchanged things for life, why didn''t you listen to what I had to change my life?"


    "You didn''t."


    Luo Yao stretched out his hand and pushed forward. Shi Yuan''s body was shocked out again and hit a big tree fiercely. This time, the big tree was broken by the waist. The huge crown groaned and hit the ground heavily, stirring up a piece of debris and dust.


    "Even if you have, I won''t give you a chance. I survived like this, so I know that sometimes I have to refuse my desire and don''t even listen."


    He raised his foot and stepped on Shi Yuan''s chest.


    "There''s a lot of trouble in Dalun temple. The Ming king is dead..."


    Shi Yuan almost roared out, begging in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he heard this, Luo Yao''s eyes obviously flickered, but soon he recovered his calm: "what does this have to do with me?"


    He forced his feet and sank slowly. Shiyuan was under too much pressure and made a clicking sound in his chest.


    "Yes"


    Shi Yuan said with difficulty, "before this sentence, I was not sure of my guess, but after I said this sentence, the things in your eyes let me understand and I guessed right. Today... You said too many things you shouldn''t say because you were proud, and I''m by no means the idiot you said!"


    He looked at Luo Yao and said five words in a low but serious voice.


    After hearing these five words, Luo Yao''s expression finally changed. He looked at the smile on the corner of Shi Yuan''s mouth, and the look of despair but satisfaction in his eyes, shook his head: "you guess, it''s even more damn."


    "What you want is to play with the world."


    Shi Yuan suddenly laughed and said word by word, "since I went the wrong way and stopped in front of you, I was doomed to die. How can I not play my role well? Although I can''t, I should stop you. Otherwise, how can I deserve the big play you arranged?"


    When he finished this sentence, there was only determination in his eyes.


    Luo Yao looked at Shi Yuan and suddenly thought of something.


    He immediately withdrew back and thought that he was thirty feet away. This has exceeded the limit of human eyes to observe things, and it is impossible to capture his figure at all. When Fang Xie killed Wen Xiaodao in his army tent in the left avant-garde camp, he moved and appeared behind Wen Xiaodao, and then retreated. No one saw many experts in the tent. This time, his speed was obviously faster.


    The blood from Shiyuan''s wound is no longer red, but gold.


    The blood becomes more viscous and flows very slowly like gold paint. Then the gold became more and more dazzling, and the Shiyuan lying on the ground became a sun.


    When the light of the sun hurt people''s eyes, it turned into a vast expanse of white within a radius of 30 feet. Nothing, just bright enough to make ordinary people blind at a glance. In the absolute white, some faint virtual shadows gradually disappeared. It was the burned trees.


    Nothing remains in the absolute white.


    When the white awn disappeared, there was no vitality within thirty feet.


    The earth became scorched earth and the trees became ashes.


    There was a huge pit where he lay before Shiyuan. The soil around the pit turned black and shiny, and was as hard as rock.


    No, that''s the rock.


    It became very quiet around. It was frightening to be quiet. It''s thirty feet away. There''s nothing left. The scorching heat of the sun can burn everything. That is the most powerful killing move of the Buddha. No one has ever appreciated this suffocating power before.


    In the thousands of years since Buddhism established its religion, this is the first one forced to burn his own God.


    Shiyuan became a sun by incarnation.


    Luo Yao''s exit distance was just right, but he still had to withdraw ten feet again at the last moment. A piece of scorched earth within thirty feet, and things beyond thirty feet are burning. The green trees were immediately roasted, lost water, and then burned, and the fire spread far away.


    A light milky light appeared outside Luo Yao''s body, blocking the hot air out. But even so, his clothes still became wrinkled and wrinkled.


    Standing in the fire, looking at the deep pit in the distance, Luo Yao''s face became a little ugly. After a long silence, he suddenly coughed violently. He took out an equally wrinkled handkerchief from his cuff, wiped the corners of his mouth, and then he saw the bright red on the handkerchief.


    Luo Yao frowned and threw out his handkerchief. After leaving Luo Yao''s body, the handkerchief floated out, burned not far away, and turned into ashes before landing.


    Luo Yao turned and walked away.


    When he got to the place where he dismounted before, he saw only a pile of black things on the ground, emitting a strong burning smell and some black hard bones.


    The war horse was burned alive before it could even scream.


    He walked all the way out and stopped again after a long distance. He saw general Mo in black in the distance standing by the roadside waiting for him, wearing that unique mask again to block his true face.


    "Didn''t you go back to Yongzhou first?"


    Luo Yao asked him with a slight frown.


    General Mo shook his head: "how can I be willing to leave such a big scene that ordinary people can''t see for a lifetime? I''m just afraid that my shallow cultivation will be dragged into it and die in vain, so I''ll run away. If I miss such a scene, I''ll regret to die."


    Luo Yao ignored and continued: "you shouldn''t try to let yourself know too many things."


    General Mo couldn''t help laughing: "I know enough things. I don''t feel strange or outrageous when I die a hundred times... A Buddha was destroyed by you... Can you tell me how you feel now?"


    Luo Yao looked back at the burning fire. After a moment of silence, he said very seriously: "I can''t raise too fat next time..."

 Chapter 447

    After passing through qiu''an county is Luomu mountain, which is called by local people. In fact, Luomu mountain is a branch of langru mountain. The mountain is not high but steep. The grain and grass taken from the Chen family is enough for the team of 5000 people for a month, so Fang Xie can concentrate on the wolf milk mountain to meet the king of Xujun.


    Although I am not familiar with this area, I have gradually found some familiar feelings.


    After five days of marching, the troops entered the closing curtain mountain. Fang Xie decided to rest for a few days.


    "When you cross the curtain falling mountain, you will be the rebel''s West camp."


    The soldier left by Cui Zhongzhen pointed to the map and said: "The rebel''s Xida camp is presided over by Meng Wansui, one of the seven tiger generals under Li Yuanshan''s command. When it was first established, Meng Wansui supported 200000 troops, and now there are only more troops. Meng Wansui''s position in Li Yuanshan''s army is higher than Yin Baoshan''s. The terrain here is important, and Li Yuanshan''s selection of him to guard shows that he attaches great importance to this person. And this person is very cautious in using troops, guarding cities and officials, and almost doesn''t care Take the initiative to attack our men and horses on the wolf milk mountain. "


    "Is he a man who does not seek merit but no fault?"


    Asked Chen.


    The soldier shook his head. After all, he didn''t touch much.


    "Rest today."


    Fang Xie ordered: "send scouts across the mountain and explore carefully. See how big the area blocked by the rebel xidaying camp is. If you can go around, go around and try not to provoke. After all, it''s hundreds of thousands of troops. If the area controlled by the rebel is too large, send someone to contact Princess Xu before discussing."


    He waved his hand and said, "bring sun Kaidao up."


    The soldier promised and went down to carry sun Kaidao out of the cage. He was locked up these days and took off a layer of human form.


    "Humble duty to meet the general."


    Sun Kaidao knelt down and the iron chain in his hand rattled.


    Fang Xie found a place to sit down, glanced at sun Kaidao and asked, "you are a smart man. You don''t need me to say. You know why I want to lock you up. Now the army is going to cross the Luomu mountain and the prison car can''t pass. So you need to find a reason for your life. I''m not interested or energetic to let someone carry the cage."


    "Humble position..."


    Sun Kaidao really suffered a lot these days. He didn''t have enough to eat and didn''t wash his face. He looked particularly haggard and embarrassed. He looked up at Fang Xie and quickly hung his head down: "humble position pleads guilty... But humble position is really selfless! Humble position is wrong and didn''t explain to the general."


    "Say!"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said.


    "The Chen family is a big family in Luo County. Although their humble position is quite far away from qiu''an County, they have heard a lot about the Chen family. The general leads his troops to qiu''an county. If he wants food and grass, he can only think of the Chen family. If the general knows that the eldest daughter of the Chen family is married to the king of Xujun, will the general still send troops to the Chen family? Indeed, if the general visits the door, he may not be able to borrow food. But This is the handle! "


    Sun Kaidao raised his head and said seriously, "what sun wants to help is a person who wants to achieve great things, not a common man who has the heart to plan great things but has no courage to achieve great things. Why is the general angry? First, it is because his humble position does not tell the truth. Second, it is because the general has a good personal relationship with the king of Xujun. Because of this second point, nine times out of ten, the general will not attack the Chen family."


    "But have you ever thought about it, general? After the imperial army put down the rebellion, even if Princess Xu has made up a lot and made some contributions in the past two years, his majesty can''t pretend to forget that 700000 troops in the west can be buried in the northwest. So what Princess Xu is doing now is just to barely save his life. At that time, it''s impossible to take the title and demote him to the common people. Xi Although the defeat of the expedition is not on the king of Xujun, it can be blamed on him. "


    "The Chen family also has a daughter who married Pei Guo, the prefect of luojun county. He is Li Yuanshan''s loyal running dog. In order to keep himself, the Chen family didn''t send less money and food to peiguo, otherwise peiguo would really be so kind to send two thousand rebels to guard the Chen family? In any case, the Chen family won''t come to a good end after the war. If the general and the Chen family are involved... At that time, they will be exempted from credit, The most important thing is to lose his official position. Although the general is appreciated by his majesty, you should know that sometimes his Majesty''s decisions are not entirely up to him. "


    "Does the general know about the previous dynasty?"


    Sun Kaidao''s courage gradually increased. He looked Fang Xie in the eye and asked.


    "What happened in the previous dynasty?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "During the reign of the great Zheng Chongde of the former dynasty, the four big surnames rebelled. They occupied almost half of the territory of the great Zheng Dynasty. The great Zheng court almost exhausted its national strength in order to suppress the rebellion. Thousands of people were killed and injured in that rebellion. Countless people were killed and involved. But after the rebellion, the emperor of the great Zheng did not ask people to investigate deeply. Some people colluded with the rebels, but hastily closed the case. Not long after, The generals who have done meritorious service in fighting the rebellion have been denounced one after another. Emperor Da Zheng dismissed more than a dozen generals and killed eight people because of some trivial things! "


    "These people have made great achievements in fighting against the rebels. The Emperor didn''t reward them greatly. Why did he deal with so many people through some small things?"


    Sun Kai road zhengse Road: "Because of the collusion with the rebels, almost all the aristocratic families of Dazheng were involved. It was because of the wide involvement that the emperor of Dazheng did not study deeply and did not dare to study deeply. The generals, who made great contributions, thought they deserved a great reward. But they forgot that they touched the interests of many aristocratic families when they countered the rebellion. These aristocratic families are not allowed to make contributions Chen''s rapid rise. "


    "Especially... People with poor family background like general you. In order to calm down, the emperor can only take these people with poor family background but outstanding military achievements. First, it is to appease those aristocratic families whose interests are touched. Second, it is because the emperor is worried that these generals will become a new scourge of the country!"


    "In sun''s opinion, Li Yuanshan will be defeated in the northwest war. But the imperial court will also be turbulent. Whether your majesty can control the overall situation at that time... It''s still unknown to redeem sun! The general should know that such a major rebellion is inseparable from the support of aristocratic families. Who knows how many families are standing behind Li Yuanshan? The general will be more brilliant in the war against the rebellion at that time At that time, the more people want to get rid of the general. "


    "To speak of treachery, the Sui Dynasty is at a crossroads now, and it will not be smooth to turn either way. If your majesty chooses to support the meritorious officials, then those aristocratic families that have been touched by interests will fight back with all their strength. At that time, the blood in the dark will be worse than that on the battlefield. If your majesty chooses to compromise with the aristocratic family, what about these meritorious officials? They will be willing "If they are unwilling, your majesty will have to make any decision in order to control the court. It just depends on which side your Majesty''s knife points to."


    "But in sun''s opinion, with the general''s current qualifications and prestige, he is one of the people who died in the front."


    Sun Kaidao said, "sun knows some superficial ways of observing people. It can be seen that the general must not be ordinary, so sun will follow the general and intend to work for you. But because of this, sun can''t watch the general go on the wrong road. For the Chen family, sun is wrong, not in the method, but in the way. If the general thinks sun''s crime is unforgivable, he will deal with it at will."


    "You''re right."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "your fault is that you didn''t straighten your position."


    He walked over, helped sun Kaidao up and said in a low voice: What has the final say, "you know, in the past, you can see the future, but why not understand the way of life?" you read so many classics, but you can remember how many amazing people are falling down because of conceit and arrogance. When you follow me, the first thing you need to understand is that the team is what I am, no matter how many five thousand people are there or how many people will be there. ¡£¡±


    Sun Kaidao''s face changed and hung his head: "I understand your humble position."


    Fang Xie took off a hairy grass from him, smiled and said, "you said you could see that I would be a great success in the future. Can you see what you would look like in the future?"


    Sun Kaidao opened his mouth but stopped. He suddenly understood Fang Xie''s meaning, so he bowed his head and said respectfully, "what will the humble position look like in the future? The humble position can''t see or see it, because it''s what the general sees."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie didn''t intend to stay on Luomu mountain for too long. After all, Luomu mountain is a little desolate and the mountain is not suitable for garrison. However, Fang Xie was surprised by the news from the scouts!


    Prince Xu, dead.


    The scouts went over the mountain to inquire about the news. On the first day, they inquired about a major event. The Sui army on langrushan went out on a large scale and camped 20 miles away from the rebel West camp. It is said that the two sides have been fighting fiercely for more than a month. The Sui army is few, but they wear white clothes and fight bravely and are not afraid of death. They have won more than a dozen times in a row. Just because of the large number of rebel forces, although the Sui army is powerful, it can''t attack.


    The scouts reported that Yang Kai, king of Xujun, personally went down the mountain to investigate the enemy situation of the rebel xidaying camp. The rebel scouts found that the rebels surrounded the king of Xujun in a dilapidated village. The king of Xujun fought with his guards for an hour, but all of them were lost. Li Xiaozong took up the Sui army on langrushan, put on white clothes and white flags, and vowed to avenge the king of Xujun.


    Now the Sui army in langrushan is under the command of Li Xiaozong!


    This news is by no means a good thing for Fang Xie.


    After knowing the news, Fang Xie immediately found the two soldiers left by Cui Zhongzhen and asked them to go back to see Cui Zhongzhen all night and ask what happened. If the Sui army was completely controlled by Li Xiaozong, Fang Xie had to make a choice.


    In order to wait for Cui Zhongzhen''s news, he stayed on Luomu mountain for six or seven days.


    Cui Zhongzhen''s personal soldiers came back and reported to fangxie that they had returned to the army and had not seen Cui Zhongzhen. It is said that Cui Zhongzhen was ordered to be locked up by Li Xiaozong because of the unfavorable battle. Although he has not been executed, he heard that he is in a very difficult situation. In addition, the personal soldiers heard one thing. It is said that after Cui Zhongzhen returned to Daying from Yongzhou, he learned that Princess Xu personally went to inquire about the rebel West Daying The enemy, without rest, took people to find the king of Xujun.


    But he only met Li Xiaozong, who came back alone, and the body of the king of Xujun couldn''t be brought back. After returning to the camp, Li Xiaozong discussed with Mou Liangbi, the Minister of the Ministry of military, about starting the army, but Mou didn''t agree to send troops rashly. Li Xiaozong incited the soldiers and overhead Mou''s military power.


    Then, because of a small matter, Li Xiaozong killed all the people Cui Zhongzhen took with him that day. On the first day of sending troops, Li Xiaozong asked Cui Zhongzhen to attack the rebels with a man from the Zhechong camp. Cui Zhongzhen fought a bloody battle and killed more than 5000 enemies. However, Li Xiaozong said that he was not in a good fight and was suspected of communicating with the enemy, so he sent someone to detain him. If Cui Zhongzhen and WAN Yan Chongde, the son of northern Liao, hadn''t been there The Department is excellent. If Wanyan Chongde interceded for him, he would have been beheaded by Li Xiaozong.


    Now Mou Liangbi is losing power and Cui Zhongzhen is trapped.


    The tens of thousands of Sui troops are in the hands of Li Xiaozong.


    After hearing what Cui Zhongzhen said, Fang Xie''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. Although it flashed away, it was particularly strong.


    He stood up and engraved a sentence on the cliff of Luomu mountain with a Chaolu knife.


    Old friends will meet


    The blade goes deep into the stone and the pen is sharp.

 Chapter 448

    Fang Xie stood on the top of Luomu mountain and looked down on the North all day. From here, you can see the camps of the rebels and their followers. In terms of scale, the Western camp of the rebels is obviously much larger. It has to be said that Meng Wansui chose this place to camp. It is very level. The terrain is very flat and it is a necessary place to travel. Although there is no big city for defense, guarding here is equivalent to strangling the Sui army on langrushan and even the Mongolian Yuan people directly attacking the main road of Xiangzhou.


    So long live Meng, just put his men and horses here and don''t take the initiative to attack anyone. It can be seen from this that Li Yuanshan really trusts him, otherwise he will not hand over Xiangzhou to him. Because of this, this person must not be underestimated.


    It is about 20 miles away from the rebel Xida camp, which is the Sui army camp. The scale is much smaller, but it is obviously more solemn and orderly. It took two years for these Sui soldiers who survived the disaster to regain their courage and self-confidence. When their number exceeds 40000, it is enough to threaten the rebel rear.


    It is said in the art of war that mourning is sure to win.


    Yang Kai, king of Xujun, was the backbone of the Sui army. When he died, the Sui army was sad and angry. Under the banner of avenging the king of Xujun, most of Li Xiaozong stood on his side. Even if Mou Liangbi wanted to stop it, he learned that the grief, anger and hatred of the Sui soldiers after the killing of Prince Xu could not be stopped?


    At the beginning, the Sui army and the rebels fought more than ten times and won. Although they did not break the enemy camp, they have killed more than 20000 people.


    As the stalemate lasted longer and longer, the morale of the Sui army had gradually decreased.


    "The brilliance of long live Meng is that he does not seek merit."


    Standing beside Fang Xie, sun Kaidao pointed to the rebel camp and said: "Meng Wansui knows that as long as he keeps a firm hold, he will only win and never lose. Not only are the people of Xujun King much inferior to the rebels in terms of military strength, but also they must be short of money in terms of food and grass. If this goes on, I''m afraid the Sui army won''t last long. Meng Wansui will just stand still because he can see it clearly. Let the Sui army call the battle..."


    "More than"


    Fang Xie looked at the foot of the mountain and said in silence: "The smartest thing about Meng Wansui is that he knows how to keep his opponent... Every once in a while, when the Sui army calls, he sends people out to fight, and then there is no doubt that he will lose. If he loses once, he will be killed by the Sui army, ranging from hundreds to thousands. In this way, the Sui army always thinks that he can easily defeat the rebels and will not leave easily. He is caught by the bait released by Meng Wansui."


    "It''s also possible..."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed: "as you predicted, Li Xiaozong and Meng Wansui are simply in collusion. The two collude. Just wait for the right opportunity to swallow the tens of thousands of Sui troops in one breath."


    "Not yet"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I know something about Li Xiaozong. I know what his temperament is... He is always ready to do things. He is unwilling to be controlled by others, so he left Li Yuanshan to go to the king of Xujun. Nine times out of ten, he proposed to Li Yuanshan to do so. He is too anxious. He hopes Li Yuanshan will win, but he knows that the foundation of the imperial court is not solid Win... For his own sake, he must not disconnect from Li Yuanshan, but also find a way to live in case Li Yuanshan is defeated. "


    "It''s the perfect choice to take refuge in Yang Kai, the king of Xujun. If the imperial army is powerful, he will follow the king of Xujun peacefully to fight the rebellion. At that time, even if the merits and demerits outweigh the demerits, it will be enough for him to survive. If Li Yuanshan is powerful, he will sell the king of Xujun. It''s also a great achievement on Li Yuanshan''s side. Speaking of it... Nine times out of ten, the king of Xujun died because of my reminder, Cui Zhongzhen The news sent back to report to the king of Xujun leaked out. "


    "But Li Xiaozong will never be willing to work for others. That''s why he will try to control the Sui army by taking advantage of the opportunity to avenge the king of Xujun. He is waiting. If the Imperial Army wins on Hexi Road, he will try his best to bring the Sui army and Meng long live. If the Imperial Army loses on Hexi Road, he will not hesitate to take tens of thousands of soldiers Send the soldiers into the mouth of the tiger. "


    "Therefore, for the time being, Li Xiaozong is not willing to bury tens of thousands of people. After all, they are tens of thousands of fierce soldiers who have experienced hundreds of wars and are the basis for settling down."


    After Fang explained, sun Kaidao nodded and said, "if so, we still have a chance."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "from what we know now, seven or eight out of ten is that general Cui found out what plot Li Xiaozong had, and Li Xiaozong killed people. There are two people who are the key to take the military power back from Li Xiaozong. One is Cui Zhongzhen and the other is Mou Liangbi."


    "Now Prince Xu has died, and Li Xiaozong has the greatest prestige in the army. After all, he has led many battles in the past two years. The second is Lord Mou and general Cui. If Li Xiaozong dies, with these two people, the team can still be stable."


    "Kill Li Xiaozong and seize the command of the Sui army?"


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "it''s not easy! Besides, even if Li Xiaozong died, those Sui soldiers were convinced by Master Mou and Cui Zhongzhen..."


    "If Heaven gives nothing, heaven hates it!"


    Sun Kaidao advised, "general, what we need to consider now is not a matter of friendship, but how to gain a foothold in the northwest. To redeem our humble position, the five thousand men and horses under the general are not elite! If the general expects these five thousand men and horses to get credit, it is difficult! If he can get tens of thousands of soldiers, it must be another scene."


    Lu Fenghou didn''t like sun''s opening words. He snorted coldly, but Chen moved the mountain and pulled him.


    "This is not the time to discuss this."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "first, find a way to rescue general Cui from his cage. It''s best to see Lord Mou."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie personally led a group of people down from the closing curtain mountain and found a secret place to settle down. To enter the Sui army to rescue Cui Zhongzhen, and to enter the camp of Yin broken mountain to steal Wan Yan Yunshu are completely two concepts. Although there were hundreds of thousands of troops in Yan Baoshan''s camp, after all, most of the soldiers were captured people, which could not be compared with the well-trained elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty.


    Now the team under Li Xiaozong can be called the elite of all battles. These Sui soldiers survived the war, but from another point of view, it is because they are strong enough that they can survive in a difficult environment. Even Yang Ziying, which has matured, can''t compare with it.


    The two private soldiers of Cui lueshang were able to go in because of luck. And the two of them didn''t dare to ask where Cui Zhongzhen was locked up, so they immediately withdrew when they found a chance. Looking for a man among tens of thousands of troops is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "I have a way!"


    Wan Yan Yunshu leaned in front of Fang Xie and said with a smile.


    Fang Xie, who was trying to find a way, didn''t care. Well, he continued to look at the movement of the Sui army camp opposite with thousands of miles'' eyes. Wan Yanyun saw that Fang Xie ignored himself and snorted dissatisfied: "do you Han people look down on women like this?"


    Fang Xie put his eyes down and shook his head: "the Han people respect women very much."


    "Then why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Well, you say it."


    Fang Xie smiled helplessly.


    "Can''t you figure out how to get in?"


    "Yes"


    "If you think about how to repay me first, I''ll tell you!"


    Fang Xie didn''t think she could do anything. She casually said, "if you really have a way, I''ll promise whatever you say."


    "Really?"


    Wanyan Yunshu said happily, "do you mean what you say?"


    Fang Xie said: "nature counts words"


    "Well..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu pressed close to Fang Xie''s ear and said in a low voice, "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to enter the Sui army camp... You forget that there is someone in the Sui army camp who Li Xiaozong doesn''t dare to offend? As long as this person is willing to help, it''s not difficult to save general Cui."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie asked eagerly.


    "You really didn''t care about me..."


    Wanyan Yunshu''s face suddenly darkened and his tone was wronged.


    Fang Xie wanted to persuade, but he didn''t know how to persuade. Speaking of it, Fang Xie really has a headache for this beautiful and generous Princess of northern Liao. It''s just that this woman''s lifestyle is different from that of the Han people, and her way of speaking is also very different from that of the Han people. She can say directly what many Han women are ashamed to die and can''t say. The same behavior as Fang Xie''s hook up friends is not what Han women can do.


    As a person with modern thoughts, Fang Xie likes this character very much to tell the truth. But in the Central Plains, Wanyan Yunshu''s character seems out of place with those Han women.


    "My brother!"


    Seeing Fang Xie''s weakness, Wan Yan Yunshu is unwilling to continue to entangle this topic: "Wan Yan Chongde, the prince of northern Liao, led more than 10000 warriors in the Sui army camp. Didn''t you also say before that Li Xiaozong didn''t dare to kill Cui Zhongzhen because my brother begged for mercy. Our cold riders in northern Liao were brave. Li Xiaozong couldn''t win without my brother''s help. So he didn''t dare offend my brother."


    "And I am the princess of Northern Liaoning. If I take my entourage back to the camp to see my brother, do you think Li Xiaozong dares to stop me?"


    Wan Yan Yunshu''s temper was cheerful. When it came to excitement, he soon forgot his previous unhappiness.


    Fang Xie''s eyes lit up when he heard this sentence!


    "This is a good way!"


    He clenched Wanyan Yunshu''s hand and said, "I stole it from Yan Baoshan camp. It''s a lucky star!"


    Wanyan Yunshu blushed, but he didn''t take back some painful hands held by Fang Xie: "then you should remember to promise me!"


    Fang Xie hurriedly said, "remember, I won''t forget."


    Wanyan Yunshu has to say something, but Fang Xie has turned back to greet people and is ready to go. Wanyan Yunshu looks at Fang Xie''s back and doesn''t leave from beginning to end. Although she is a little disappointed, there is also a happiness squeezed out from the bottom of her heart, quietly crawling all over her heart.


    She is also very happy to help Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie discussed with his subordinates. There should not be too many people following Wan Yan Yunshu, nor should he take Chungu with them. After all, the people in the camp were too obvious to recognize that they were not the guards Wan Yan Yunshu had brought before. So he decided to let Zhuo Buyi Chen Xiaoru dress up as Wan Yan Yunshu''s guards with more than a dozen flying fish robes, and Fang Xie and Shen qingfan dress up as her personal bodyguards Sui army camp.


    When he was ready, Fang Xie took a deep breath.


    Instead of riding red horses, he changed a group of ordinary war horses. Sitting on horseback, he couldn''t help asking Wan Yan Yunshu, "what do you want me to promise?"


    Wanyan Yunshu smiled: "when the time comes, I''ll tell you... Maybe soon, maybe never. But I said, if you promise, you''ll never go back."


    Fang Xie also smiled: "never say, never regret, do you know how far it is forever?"


    Wanyan Yunshu turned his horse and said, "when people in the world swear, they always say forever and forever. It seems that they are always far away. In fact, they are so far away that they can''t see the edge and touch the trace. Never far... It''s a lifetime. The next life is not forever. One year in this life is forever. One hundred years in this life is forever."

 Chapter 449

    PS: it is said that after work, Yan Yunshu rode to the front with Fang Xie. They walked straight towards the Sui army camp. It was still far from the camp, and the Sui Army rode to stop them. Fortunately, a woman like Wanyan Yunshu can hardly forget her face at a glance. Most of the soldiers of the Sui army knew the most lively woman in langrushan, and they didn''t know how many men''s dream lovers she was.


    "The princess is back!"


    The leader of the Ranger shouted in surprise, and then subconsciously blushed. Wan Yan Yunshu smiled and urged the horse to reach over and directly take off the hanging water bag from the side of the saddle of the team, raise his neck and pour it into his mouth. The water flowed down her jaw, and many flowed into her clothes.


    The team looked straight, felt their throat dry, and swallowed and spit very hard.


    "The road is too tight. There is no water."


    Wan Yan Yunshu threw the water bag back to the Ranger, then smiled: "is my eldest brother still in the camp? We went back to the stronghold first, and then we knew you were all here."


    The cavalry team was quickly answering, "Your Highness is in the camp. You can go in and walk to the left to see the cavalry camp. The highest tent in the cavalry camp is your highness''s."


    Wan Yan Yunshu thanked and urged the horse to move forward. The Rangers were looking at her back all the time, as if they had been hooked away. Shen qingfan reached out and pinched Fang Xie''s arm, lowered his voice and said with a smile: "your little lover''s charm is really not small. The souls of those people have been lost."


    Fang Xie glanced at her and didn''t bother to answer.


    Shen qingfan couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, she covered her face, otherwise the few souls left by the wandering cavalry would be completely hooked up.


    Wanyan Yunshu''s face was the pass. No one in the Sui army camp stopped her from entering. She has a warm and straightforward temperament and greets everyone she knows. When the soldiers saw her, the smiles on their faces were so sincere and even shy. Shen qingfan pinched Fang Xie''s arm again, smiled and said, "if you occupy her, you can''t say it''s the public enemy of all the soldiers of the Sui army. The consequences may be very serious."


    Fang Xie glanced and said, "I have occupied you. Haven''t I already become the public enemy of the whole Sui Jianghu?"


    Shen qingfan blushed: "who knows me in the Jianghu? But no one in the Sui army doesn''t know her."


    Fang Xie smiled: "what a big sour smell."


    Shen Qing fan: "bah!"


    When they entered the camp, they turned left and went straight in. Not far away, they saw the flag of the cavalry camp, and then they saw the flag standing high outside the tallest tent. This is a relatively independent camp. All the cold cavalry stationed in it are from northern Liaoning. Although it is nearly winter, the men in northern Liaoning seem to have no feeling of the cold. Many people practice martial arts in the open space with bare arms and muscles.


    Fang Xie looked carefully and couldn''t help but praise him in his heart.


    These men in northern Liaoning and the people in the central plains are not much different in skin color and appearance. They are generally a little white, but their bodies are particularly strong. Those men with bare arms wrestled together, and the people around couldn''t help cheering. In the distance, someone threw up and down a stone lock with a weight of 100 kg. It seemed that it was effortless. Further away, the cold cavalry galloped on their horses, sent out the feather arrows and poked them into the target accurately.


    The temperament of these soldiers can be summed up in two words.


    tough


    Fang Xie can see that these people are born soldiers. The harsh region of Northern Liaoning has forged their physique and character. The pride of men is like the big braid behind their heads. From birth, they have to face not only the oppression of the Mongolian Yuan people, but also the suffering of the harsh environment. So every mature man is a qualified warrior.


    Fang Xie noticed that their weapons were different from the Han people and the Mongolian Yuan people.


    Han people are good at using straight knives, while Mongolian Yuan people are used to machetes.


    This is a phenomenon caused by their different fighting habits. The Han people have many infantry, and the straight knives are heavy and sharp. They are the only weapon for killing people on the battlefield. The Mongolians are cavalry. In the high-speed running, the machete cuts the enemy''s body, which is easier to pull back the knife and cause the biggest wound. People who are hit by machetes often lose too much blood and die.


    These cold cavalry in northern Liao used two handed knives.


    This is a very unreasonable thing. Cavalry will be very uncomfortable when using two handed knives. If they hold a knife in both hands, they can''t control the war horse. The standard horizontal knife of the infantry of the great Sui Dynasty was a two handed knife, and the machete of the Mongolian Yuan cavalry was a one handed knife. Different arms and different weapons and equipment must have their own reasons.


    But the cold cavalry in northern Liaoning used their own strength to tell the world that no reason is reason.


    They can control horses with their legs without hands at all. Even many cold cavalry are not used to using saddles. For people with poor riding skills, not using saddles is a nightmare. Because of their control over the war horse, they can liberate both hands. Even their weapons are unique, longer than the standard horizontal Sabre of the Sui Dynasty, but with radian.


    When the cold cavalry saw Wan Yan Yunshu, a burst of cheers broke out immediately. They rushed over like wolves, and then put their right hand on their chest and knelt on one knee.


    "Your Highness, you are finally back!"


    The excitement in their eyes was not false. From this, we can see that Wanyan Yunshu''s position in northern Liaoning is indeed very high.


    The cheers of the soldiers startled the people in the tent. A tall figure quickly stepped out of the tent. At the moment he saw Wan Yan Yunshu, a happy smile was aroused on the corners of his mouth.


    "Changshengtian always likes to let his most cherished children wander alone and grow into real strong men. Eagles flying high in the sky will always find their way home. My sister, tell me what you brought back from afar?"


    This is a difficult thing for the Han people to understand. He was not angry. If the Han people''s children sneak out for a long time before they come back, the family will be angry and scold, and then they will burst into tears.


    Wan Yan Yunshu jumped down from his horse and quickly hugged his brother: "brother, I know what warmth is when I see you."


    "Thinner"


    Wanyan Chongde rubbed Wanyan Yunshu''s hair, and then saw the people behind Wanyan Yunshu.


    "Your guard..."


    His eyes obviously changed. Wan Yan Yunshu quickly pulled him and whispered in his ear, "advanced big account, I have something very important to tell you."


    Although Fang Xie was covered, Wanyan Chongde took a special look at him. Wanyan Chongde always felt that the man''s eyes were familiar somewhere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s eunuch!"


    When Wanyan Chongde saw Fang Xie, he immediately put his right hand on his chest and knelt down on one knee. This is the most ceremonious etiquette of the people of northern Liao, which is used to welcome the return of warriors or the most distinguished guests. Fang Xie hurried forward to help him up, smiled and said, "Your Highness, why are you so polite? It''s just a small matter. It''s worth remembering for so long."


    Wanyan Chongde was stronger and more mature when Fang Xie first met. His eyes have more vicissitudes and calmness. The beard on his face makes him look particularly majestic, and the muscles that can hold up his clothes show his masculinity.


    "The men of Northern Liaoning will never forget the kindness of their benefactor."


    Wanyan chongdella took Fang Xie''s arm and invited him to the seat. Fang Xie quickly refused and sat down beside Wanyan Chongde.


    Wanyan Chongde ordered people to cook tea soup, and then excitedly asked Wanyan Yunshu, "tell me how you met your benefactor."


    Wan Yan Yunshu told his story. After listening to it, Wan Yan Chongde''s face gradually became solemn. He got up again and gave the other party a big gift again: "A few years ago, the benefactor saved mine. Now the benefactor has saved my sister. We people in northern Liaoning will always remember your kindness. As long as you have any command, our people in northern Liaoning will never say no to you."


    "Just a chance encounter."


    When the solution was hurried up, she stood up and stood up and said, "it''s also a coincidence. It''s time for me to meet your highness."


    Wanyan Yunshu looked around, ordered everyone to go out, and then lowered his voice to say the purpose of Fang Xie''s coming this time. After listening, Wanyan Chongde''s face immediately became dignified.


    "So it is..."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said: "To be honest with my benefactor, I also think the death of the prince is strange. The guards around the prince are carefully selected, and there are also several warriors in northern Liaoning. Even if they encounter the Scouts of the rebels, they will not be able to escape. So many guards have died, and only Li Xiaozong came back alive... I once talked about this with Lord Mou. Unfortunately, now Mou is big People have been put under house arrest. "


    Solution: "If you don''t call me a benefactor again, it will seem too much. When I''m a friend, I just call my name... I just doubt the death of the Lord. But I know more about Li Xiaozong than you do, so I came immediately after hearing the news of the death of the Lord. If my doubt is right, I''m afraid that the whole family will be behind the Lord soon The army, perhaps... Also includes your warriors in northern Liaoning. "


    "Well... Jue Xiao, I can trust you!"


    Wanyan Chongde nodded and said, "tell me what to do, and I''ll help you!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "now we need to know where general Cui was detained. I think he should know how the prince died. Otherwise Li Xiaozong wouldn''t target him like that. After all, general Cui was once the leader of Li Xiaozong''s personal team."


    "I know"


    Wanyan Chongde said: "It''s not far behind the cavalry camp. Li Xiaozong''s people watched it personally. These days, if I hadn''t stopped him, Li Xiaozong would have killed him many times. I''m afraid general Cui will die without telling. I sent a team to guard there, so Li Xiaozong''s people didn''t have a chance to do it. General Cui is my most respected friend after I arrived at wolf Rushan. I can''t watch it He was killed by his own people. "


    "Thank you!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "general Cui is also my friend."


    "But..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu said, "even if we can save general Cui, with what he said, will the Sui people believe that Li Xiaozong killed the prince? The Sui people''s mind is always so tortuous. Although we fight side by side with them, most of them don''t trust us in the people of Northern Liaoning."


    "First find a way for me to meet Lord Mou."


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie said, "as for how to expose Li Xiaozong, just let me come. Before that, I need to discuss something with Lord mou... There are people of your highness protecting general Cui, so I don''t have to hurry to save him first. When the time comes, I''ll let general Cui come out for identification."


    Fang Xie slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "this is not just about the prince, not only about tens of thousands of soldiers of the Sui Army... But also about me and about two thousand people of the 800 border army. Anyway, it should be done by me."

 Chapter 450

    Before the team contacted the imperial court, Mou Liangbi knew that his name would be on the list of dead soldiers. Even if he could return to the imperial court alive, the best outcome of this battle is that he was only sent home from his official post. After the king of Xujun sent someone to contact the imperial court, Mou Liangbi knew that the position of minister of the Ministry of war had been replaced by Zong Lianghu, but he had no complaints. Who was the blame?


    At first, if he and Princess Xu had made up their minds, there would have been a disastrous defeat. In fact, before Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, he was not without signs. He and Prince Xu were aware of it, but they both had the same mind and the same hesitation.


    After more than ten years in prison, he thought his life would end like this. Unexpectedly, the emperor enabled him before the war and directly promoted him to the Minister of war. At that time, Mou Liangbi was in high spirits, but who thought that fate was so grinding and so ups and downs?


    He also knew there was something strange about the death of Prince Xu.


    In the whole team, only he and Prince Xu have seen the secret report sent back by Cui Zhongzhen. He was more wary of Li Xiaozong.


    But his hesitation made him miss the opportunity to eradicate Li Xiaozong.


    Sitting in the tent and looking at the soldiers arranged by Li Xiaozong outside, Mou Liangbi couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    "Eat a moat but don''t gain a wisdom..."


    He murmured, his eyebrows bitter.


    The water on the stove was boiling, but he didn''t notice it at all. In fact, his mind is blank and has nothing. He was just stunned and didn''t think about anything.


    Just then, the voice of the soldiers and people outside pulled him out of the chaos. He looked out and just wan Yan Chongde lifted the curtain and came in.


    "Your Highness, why are you here?"


    Mou Liangbi quickly got up.


    Wanyan Chongde carried a pot of wine in his hand, smiled and said, "there has been no war these two days, and he looks sour all over. He went out to play some game in the morning, cleaned it up by himself, and came to have a drink with Master Mou."


    He waved his hand. The soldiers behind him came in with a food box and put the wine and vegetables on the table with their heads down. Mou Liangbi didn''t care that the soldier''s face was raw, shook his head and said, "where do you still want to eat wine? Now the war is so sticky, you shouldn''t go back. There will be big trouble sooner or later."


    The soldier filled the glass with wine and said in a low voice, "today, Lord Mou should eat the wine, but the food prepared by your highness naturally has a different flavor."


    Mou liangbixin said that the soldier had no rules. He looked back and was stunned immediately. The soldier straightened up with a gentle smile on his beautiful face.


    "Fang..."


    He opened his mouth, but subconsciously stopped.


    "As soon as you get drunk, you can have a drink with your highness!"


    He went to the table and sat down, staring at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie looked out, then took out the previously written note from his cuff and put it on the table. There was Li Xiaozong''s personal soldier outside. No matter how small his voice was, he couldn''t hide it from others. Therefore, Fang Xie wrote everything he wanted to say, put it on the table and left immediately. He nodded to Mou Liangbi. The smile on the corner of his mouth could make people feel secure. Mou Liangbi also nodded to him, with surprise and excitement in his eyes.


    "Go back first. I''ll go back to the camp after drinking with Lord Mou."


    Wanyan Chongde waved his hand, and Fang Xie immediately withdrew.


    When he went out, he saw a group of people coming this way in the distance. Although he just took a casual look, Fang Xie''s heart still couldn''t help tightening. Li Xiaozong was the leader of the group of people coming this way! Behind him, more than a dozen generals of the Sui army followed, as if listening to Li Xiaozong''s arrangement of military affairs.


    Fang Xie pulled down his leather helmet, stood aside and bent down to salute.


    Li Xiaozong didn''t look at him at all. He talked to the generals and rubbed Fang Xie''s body. After they passed, Fang Xie straightened up and walked to the camp of Hanqi in northern Liaoning. Li Xiaozong spoke as he walked. Suddenly he felt a chill on his back. Subconsciously, he looked back and found nothing.


    "Who is that soldier?"


    He asked the soldiers outside Mou Liangbi''s tent.


    "Back to general, that''s your highness Wanyan''s follower. He came to deliver wine just now."


    "Your Highness is here?"


    "I''ll drink with you in the account."


    Li Xiaozong gave a sound, waved his hand and ordered the generals: "go back first and discuss how to enter the army tomorrow."


    The generals promised and turned away. Li Xiaozong opened the curtain of the big tent and went in. He smiled and said, "you two are very interested. The weather is getting colder and colder. Heating a pot of wine is to relieve fatigue and keep warm."


    When Mou Liangbi heard what was said outside, he put the note in his sleeve, got up with Wan Yan Chongde, and invited Li Xiaozong to sit down and drink with him.


    "It''s a rare good game!"


    Li Xiaozong looked at the food and wine on the table and said, "there is no war today. I''ll drink it with your Highness''s wine."


    The three sat around and said a few gossip. Naturally, they talked about the war against the rebels.


    "The weather is getting colder and colder. Our soldiers lack winter clothes. Meng Wansui is just careful. We can''t find a chance to break the enemy, can we..."


    Mou Liangbi''s words were interrupted by Li Xiaozong when he was only half way through: "how can you easily withdraw your troops if you don''t repay the king''s great revenge? Tens of thousands of soldiers have shed their blood and returned without success. How can I explain to them?"


    "But the rebels just need to guard against it. How can they revenge?"


    Mou Liangbi said, "General Li, I share your grief over the death of the prince. But now that you are in charge of military affairs, you can''t be emotional. As the chief general, you have to be responsible for tens of thousands of soldiers!"


    "I am also responsible for the death of the Lord!"


    Li Xiaozong said loudly, "I accompanied the Lord to explore the enemy''s situation that day. The Lord died in the war, but I lived on. How can I tell the spirit of the Lord in heaven? Tens of thousands of soldiers have one mind, that is, they would rather die than kill the rebels! Master Mou, you are so timid. I''m afraid the Lord will be cold if you know!"


    "General Li!"


    Mou Liangbi said angrily, "if tens of thousands of soldiers are accidentally killed, the king will be cold!"


    Wanyan Chongde quickly picked up his wine glass and said, "both of you are thinking about the Lord. Why should we argue? The Lord must be under nine springs and definitely don''t want to see the two people he trusts most. Let''s not talk about military affairs today, shall we?"


    Li Xiaozong sighed, picked up his glass and said, "Your Highness will laugh."


    He took up his glass and drank it. He got up and said goodbye: "I have military affairs to deal with, so I''ll leave first."


    With these words, he turned to go, and suddenly saw a folded paper at Mou Liangbi''s feet: "what''s that?"


    Mou Liangbi looked down and his face immediately changed.


    He bent down to pick up the paper and handed it to Li Xiaozong: "this is the policy I wrote in the past two days. After the army returns to the stronghold, how to continue to spend the winter with food and grass, how to prepare winter clothes to keep out the cold, how to guard against the rebel counterattack, how to reorganize the team, and how to contact the Imperial Army are all my painstaking thoughts. Since the general comes, I''ll leave it to you."


    Li Xiaozong stretched out his hand, hesitated and said, "we''ll discuss the withdrawal in a few days."


    He didn''t take the paper and turned away.


    After Mou Liangbi waited for him to go out, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Wanyan Chongde''s tight muscles on his back also relaxed. Only then did he find that the clothes inside were wet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiaozong returned to his big account. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was strange today. But when I think about it carefully, I don''t think there''s anything wrong. Frowning and thinking for a while, he suddenly thought that when he was ready to leave Mou Liangbi''s tent, Wanyan Chongde''s men consciously helped the handle of the knife around him.


    "Someone"


    He shouted to the outside of the tent, and immediately some soldiers came in.


    "Go to Master Mou and ask for what he wrote today. You just need to talk about it. Master Mou will know what it is."


    The soldiers went out and soon returned to say that Mou Liangbi had burned it.


    Li Xiaozong frowned and thought for a while, and then smiled at himself. I''m really too nervous these days. Mou Liangbi has been elevated. I only need one chance to kill him. Although Cui Zhongzhen is not dead, he is a useless man in a cage. He also lacks only one chance to kill him. And he can create such opportunities at any time. After the death of Prince Xu, the general of the army had the highest prestige and naturally took over the command.


    Cui Zhongzhen is just a member of his own army. Although he has great prestige in the army, Li Xiaozong is not worried about anything. The reason why he strongly rejected Mou Liangbi''s proposal to withdraw troops is that he must seize this opportunity and keep the general''s heart firmly in his own hands.


    The soldiers are full of hatred for the death of Yang Kai, king of Xujun. He must take advantage of this hatred.


    "Liu Silang"


    Li Xiaozong shouted to the outside. His personal team was coming in immediately: "what do you want from the general?"


    "After the promotion tomorrow morning, I will order Cui Zhongzhen to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. I will give him a man from the Zhechong camp to fight outside the rebel camp. You go to see Meng Wansui all night and ask him to send troops to fight tomorrow. Just hide among the rebels and find a chance to shoot Cui Zhongzhen to death."


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    "And"


    Li Xiaozong was silent for a moment and continued: "tell Meng Wansui that in three days, I will ask Mou Liangbi to escort the luggage back to the stronghold and let Meng Wansui ambush in Jiagou. As long as Mou Liangbi is dead, there will be no serious trouble."


    "Then... What about the Wanyan Chongde?"


    Asked Liu Silang.


    "I can''t eat the cold cavalry of more than 10000 people for the time being... Although I look greedy, I don''t have such a big appetite. It''s not time to move him now. Wait and see what news comes from the East. You can arrange someone to set out immediately and go to Hexi Road to investigate the movement of the imperial army. If the imperial army is blocked, we will return to langrushan and garrison. If the imperial court is big If the army wins, I''ll contact Meng Wansui to attack Xiangzhou together! "


    Liu Silang nodded: "my subordinates understand!"


    "Go"


    Li Xiaozong waved his hand: "don''t let others find out."


    Liu Silang answered and bowed back.


    Li Xiaozong drank the herbal tea in the cup in one gulp. The cold feeling of his heart made his somewhat impetuous heart quiet. He went to the gate of the big tent and looked at the sky outside, as if thinking.


    After a long silence, he suddenly smiled.


    "Kill Cui Zhongzhen first, then Mou Liangbi, and then find a chance to kill Meng long live... If you conquer Xiangzhou, even if the emperor doesn''t want to reward me. Even if the imperial army is defeated and holds hundreds of thousands of people and horses, where can you live?"


    He stretched out a hand and drew a few times in the air. The teapot on the table suddenly broke, but the herbal tea in the teapot floated in the air, rapidly changing its shape, and finally turned into a skate.


    As soon as he clenched his fist, the skate broke in mid air and fell to the ground.


    "Strength"


    Li Xiaozong murmured, "I need stronger strength..."

 Chapter 451

    (thanks for the melancholy and aggressive reward. This is the book. Although they have survived two winters, the soldiers of the Sui army still feel a little unbearable when the weather suddenly turns cold. In the past two winters, they didn''t come down in the mountain stronghold of langrushan, so it''s not difficult to stay on the fire stove. But now they have to face hundreds of thousands of rebels and the roaring north wind.


    The cold cavalry in northern Liaoning are not at all uncomfortable with this weather. In their opinion, it is much warmer here than 100000 mountains. If they have not been to that place, they can''t understand what the real cold weather is.


    Li Xiaozong huddled in a chair covered with a thick blanket and stared at the smoke rising from the stove in a daze. Somehow, he suddenly thought of his days in fan Gu.


    On a sunny day after snow, the young man named Fang Xie came in from the outside. As usual, he pouted his ass and warmed the fire, and then took out a stack of silver notes from his arms and handed them to him. That was the dividend of the three major industries in Fangu city. Just because of this young man, the people and border troops in Fangu city were getting better and better day by day.


    After going out to suppress the horse thieves, the young man always took his friends to Yunji dog meat shop for a drink. When he thought of this, Li Xiaozong couldn''t help but sip his mouth.


    He thought of the taste of pear blossom wine in the dog meat shop. It seemed that he had never drunk such mellow wine in recent years. He thought of the simple and honest and dull sutu dog, and the boss''s wife with a different style. Then he thought of what the boss''s wife said to him on the night with a bright moon.


    That night, he was going to kill Fang Xie.


    Then he thought of the scene of Li Yuanshan''s cavalry slaughtering fan Gu''s 800 border army. At that time, he watched it happen with his own eyes, but he didn''t even have the courage to stop it. He remembered the faces of each of the 800 people. When he closed his eyes, they were still so familiar.


    He can still call out those names. He can''t call any of them wrong.


    When he thought of this, Li Xiaozong felt colder. He tightened the blanket tightly wrapped around his body and felt that the cold wind could still enter his heart unscrupulously. He never regretted any decision and didn''t believe that there was really any karma in the world. He only believed in one Tao... Only the strong can stand.


    I don''t know why. He lost sleep last night.


    Over the years, he has never felt this way. No matter what difficult or happy things he encounters, he can keep himself in good sleep. He can sleep in the snow, in the wilderness, and even among the dead.


    It''s still dark outside. It''s not time for a raise.


    It''s dark outside and darker in the big tent.


    The fire is the only light source in the tent, but I don''t know why Li Xiaozong suddenly found that the range illuminated by today''s fire is particularly small.


    Is it because of excitement?


    He asked himself.


    I think so.


    My answer is not sure.


    He really should be excited, because he just made a decision yesterday. He planned to let Cui Zhongzhen take people to the rebel xidaying camp to fight. His confidant Liu Silang had rushed to the rebel xidaying camp to meet Meng Viva. If there was no accident, Cui Zhongzhen would die under Liu Silang''s arrow after dawn. He was very confident in Liu Silang''s shooting, just like his opponent''s shooting Equally confident.


    Three days later, he will order the army to pull out and return to the stronghold. He will ask Mou Liangbi to take a team of people to protect the luggage first. Of course, there are few luggage left to take down the mountain, so even if they are ambushed by the rebels, the loss will not be unbearable. He has observed the terrain of Jiagou for a long time, which is the most suitable for ambush. Mou Liangbi is the best logistics officer, and he can know everything All things are sorted out and arranged. But he is not a qualified general. Once besieged by the rebels, he will only die. As long as Li Xiaozong rescues a little slower, Mou Liangbi will become a corpse.


    All this has even formed a picture in Li Xiaozong''s mind.


    As long as Cui Zhongzhen is dead, the only evidence that he may know that he killed the king of Xujun is gone. In fact, Cui Zhongzhen did not see him kill the king of Xujun, Yang Kai. But Li Xiaozong is not sure, so Cui Zhongzhen must not stay. As long as Mou Liangbi is dead, this team of nearly 50000 people will completely fall into his hands. 50000 elite are enough for him to settle down in the northwest Yes.


    But that''s not enough.


    Long ago, he agreed with Meng Wansui that they would advance and retreat together. Once Li Yuanshan was defeated, they would join forces to attack Xiangzhou from behind. Xiangzhou is the foundation of Li Yuanshan and was designated as the capital by Li Yuanshan. Of course, the most perfect capital in Li Yuanshan''s mind is Chang''an, the most powerful city in the world.


    As long as Xiangzhou is conquered, the imperial court must recognize Li Xiaozong''s achievements. Governor Xu is dead, Mou Liangbi is dead, and the two main persons responsible for the tragic defeat of the western expedition are dead. Will the imperial court point the spear at him? You know, during the western expedition, he was only one of Li Yuanshan''s generals. He resolutely left the rebel army and made many achievements in the past two years. These are all true and true, No There is fraud.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    Because these alone are not enough for the court to pay attention to him.


    Therefore, Meng Wansui is also going to die. As long as he kills Meng Wansui again and takes the nearly 300000 rebels for his own use, even the emperor can''t underestimate him. Isn''t it enough to have hundreds of thousands of troops and break through the rebel capital and change a top-ranking general?


    Enough


    Thinking of this, the chill in Li Xiaozong''s heart finally dissipated a lot.


    "I''m not very greedy, am I?"


    He murmured and felt that he was not very greedy. Compared with Li Yuanshan, he is really not greedy. Li Yuanshan wants Jiangshan. Li Xiaozong knows he doesn''t have that appetite. All he wants is glory. The great general of zhengsanpin opened his government and built a Yamen to create a family belonging to him, which is much smaller than the Jiangshan dream in Li Yuanshan''s heart.


    People can''t be too greedy, especially for illusory things.


    Li Xiaozong knew that the road should be taken step by step.


    Just at this time, the horn of getting up sounded outside. The sun will soon shine on the earth and a new day will begin.


    He lifted the blanket from his body and stretched himself.


    The hard night passed.


    I hope I can have a good sleep when it gets dark again.


    He is in the dark, waiting for the light.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers helped Li Xiaozong put on his armor. Li Xiaozong looked down at his armor and suddenly fell in a trance... The sunlight outside spilled in, and the armor reflected a light golden luster. It seems that his iron armor has become gold armor.


    Li Xiaozong smiled and thought it was a good omen.


    "Have all the generals gone to the big tent?"


    He asked.


    "It''s all over."


    The soldier replied, "the general told me yesterday to go to the rebel camp today, so the generals waited outside the tent early, waiting for the general to raise his salary."


    Li Xiaozong gave a command and said, "go and let Cui Zhongzhen out. You don''t have to go to the big tent to listen to the order. Choose a broken camp for him and let him be ready to take the lead."


    "Here"


    The soldier agreed and gave Li Xiaozong the loop armour.


    Li Xiaozong dressed up and walked out of the tent. When he went out, he took a deep breath of the cold air, and the sleepiness he didn''t sleep all night was dispelled.


    When the soldiers saw him, they saluted respectfully, which made Li Xiaozong feel very comfortable. He likes to sit in the big account and assign military affairs. It feels like instructing the country. He is the child of Li Jiashu. If he wants to be a man, he can only rely on his own efforts. He was sure that sooner or later, the legitimate children of those aristocratic families would also salute and pay homage to him.


    Man, who doesn''t have a dream?


    Sitting down in the big tent, Li Xiaozong arranged the battle today, and then mentioned to the generals that if he could not beat the rebel xidaying again, he would have to withdraw. When he said this, his tone was very heavy and his eyes were sad. He fought with the rebels for a month and failed to avenge the king of Xujun. It seems that he is particularly unwilling.


    But the generals knew that it was too cold to fight. The rebels are strong and do not lack food, grass and clothing. The Sui army can''t. If they want to survive this cold winter, they can only return to the stronghold for rest.


    No one doubts the sadness in Li Xiaozong''s eyes, and no one can detect the joy in his eyes.


    Li Xiaozong suddenly felt that if he was a dramatist, he would be popular in the north and south of the river.


    Just after the military arrangement, the soldiers outside came in and whispered something to him. Li Xiaozong''s face changed slightly, and then asked the generals to wait for him at the big tent. He made a big tent alone. As the soldier walked along, he said, "my subordinates just went to release Cui Zhongzhen. He refused to come out. He just said to let you go in person. He has something to ask. If you don''t go, he''d rather die than get out of the cage."


    Li Xiaozong frowned: "has anyone ever seen him?"


    "Last night, Yan Chongde went to see him and gave him a pot of wine and a plate of cooked meat."


    "What did you say?"


    "Just say it''s cold. Let Cui Zhongzhen take care of something."


    Li Xiaozong said well. Although he felt a little strange, he didn''t care much. The place where Cui Zhongzhen was detained was very close to Wanyan Chongde''s cold cavalry station, which was required by Wanyan Chongde at that time. Li Xiaozong knew that Wanyan Chongde and Cui Zhongzhen had a good personal relationship, so he agreed. After all, if he wants to kill Cui Zhongzhen, there is no need to start in the camp. Keeping Cui Zhongzhen near the cold Riding Camp will make people feel that he is generous.


    This is an independent tent. Inside the tent is a cage made of wood. When Li Xiaozong came to the door, he saw that his own soldiers were reassured. There were his people outside the tent. Anyone approaching would give warning in advance. He opened the curtain and went in. He saw Cui Zhongzhen sitting with his back to himself.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Asked Li Xiaozong


    Cui Zhongzhen didn''t look back. He was silent for a while and suddenly said, "that day, in fact, I saw it."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Li Xiaozong''s face suddenly changed.


    Cui Zhongzhen said gently: "I know you sent me to fight today. You said you wanted to kill me, didn''t you? Li Xiaozong, I was wrong about you... I saw you kill the LORD with my own eyes that day, but I still hid it for you. What I didn''t expect was that you wanted to kill me. I didn''t say it all the time. I still had illusions about you. I just thought If I don''t say it, you won''t kill them all. "


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    After looking around, Li Xiaozong said coldly, "the reason why you are in prison is that you are not good at fighting. The king was killed by the rebels. My fault is that I failed to save the king."


    "There is no one else here. Why do you pretend?"


    Cui zhongzhenmeng turned back, looked into Li Xiaozong''s eyes and said seriously, "let''s make a deal. As long as you don''t kill me, I promise I won''t tell you about killing the Lord. How about it?"


    Li Xiaozong was silent, then shook his head: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t fight today, I can''t help you. If you make a mistake, you have to make up for it. If you can''t make up for it, I''ll deal with you according to the military law."


    Cui Zhongzhen sneered: "it seems that I must die... In fact, I also know that you found the LORD out of Li Yuanshan''s advice, right? Your purpose is to kill the Lord and send all the soldiers to the tiger! Li Xiaozong, do you really think Li Yuanshan will win?"


    "No"


    Li Xiaozong shook his head: "so now I am very conscientious to be a general of the Sui Dynasty. Cui Zhongzhen, you are really an idiot. No wonder you can''t even enter the martial arts academy. If you are smart enough, you won''t say these words, because after you say it... I won''t keep you."


    Hearing this, Cui Zhongzhen''s eyes lit up.


    He couldn''t help applauding: "you''re finally willing to admit it."

 Chapter 452

    Li Xiaozong shook his head and looked at Cui Zhongzhen compassionately: "I know you''re trying to set me up, but what''s the point? I also know you don''t see anything at all, but you will doubt it. This is the reason why I can''t keep you... You worked with me when you first arrived in the northwest, but you don''t seem to cherish this love."


    Cui Zhongzhen smiled: "yes, I didn''t see anything at all that day. But there was something wrong in what you just said... If you hadn''t planned to kill my own soldiers after returning to the camp, I really didn''t doubt that you killed the Lord. I went to find you that day and saw you return alone covered with blood. I was really cheated by you..."


    Li Xiaozong''s eyes changed slightly, and then sighed: "I have betrayed your trust."


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "it''s not a pity, because it''s only this time."


    "This is really the only time."


    Li Xiaozong pointed to the outside and said: "If you''re willing to lead the army, I''ll give you a decent way to die. You died in the battle, and your name must be in the front of the merit report to the court in the future. You''re just a waste who was removed from the martial arts academy, and this honor is enough to erase that disgrace. Your Cui family will also be proud of you. Although you''re dead, your name belongs to Cui clan There will also be a strong mark on the spectrum. "


    Cui Zhongzhen asked, "do you want me to say thank you?"


    "You''re welcome"


    Li Xiaozong said, "you deliberately lead me to say these words. What''s the use except to satisfy your curiosity?"


    "Yes..."


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed, "there are your personal hands outside. If anyone gets close, they will warn. There are only you and me in this big account. No matter what you admit, no one will know. I just want to see how dirty you are."


    Li Xiaozong shook his head: "dirty? If you regard this as dirty, I don''t wonder why your Cui family hasn''t produced an indomitable big man for so many years."


    Cui Zhongzhen was silent for a moment and asked, "if I don''t get out of my cage and attack the rebels, how can you kill me?"


    Li Xiaozong smiled: "for example... Fire? For example... Suicide?"


    Cui Zhongzhen said with a smile, "there''s really nothing new... Since I''m bound to die, can you tell me if you''ve been lying to me from the beginning. When I was a pro soldier with you, you took me to flee from Li Yuanshan''s rebels to the Lord. All this was designed by you and Li Yuanshan, right?"


    Li Xiaozong looked at the idiot and looked at him: "it seems that you are really forcing yourself to commit suicide."


    Cui Zhongzhen asked seriously, "have you ever thought about how you can stand if all your plots are made public one day? Are you afraid of committing suicide?"


    "Sin?"


    Li Xiaozong raised his chin and said, "I am determined to become a useful person for the country. What crime is this?"


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed, "there is no cure."


    Li Xiaozong said, "now you can say some last words. Since you don''t want to die in a glorious war, I can only give you a humble ending. Your death will not only shame you, but also shame your family. However, I will send someone to tell your family your last words, which is an end to our friendship."


    Cui Zhongzhen asked seriously, "can you tell them to avenge me for me?"


    Li Xiaozong said sadly, "your present face suddenly reminds me of an old friend. He is more absurd and uninhibited than you, but he is more afraid of death than you. If he is locked in the cage at this time, his consideration is not to satisfy his curiosity, but how to escape. However, he is smarter than you, because he always knows how to avoid danger."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    The voice came from outside the tent, very close.


    His voice and tone emphasized that Li Xiaozong was very familiar, so he was surprised.


    There are at least 20 of his own soldiers outside. They surround the tent. No matter who comes from any direction, his own soldiers will find it immediately. That''s why Li Xiaozong is so relieved to talk to Cui Zhongzhen, because this is under his absolute control.


    But the sound came from within this range.


    Of the twenty soldiers, no one warned in advance.


    Li Xiaozong''s face turned a little white and subconsciously clenched the handle of the horizontal knife.


    Cui Zhongzhen smiled happily when he heard the voice. He pointed out to Li Xiaozong and said, "if you are not sure who the voice you heard is, you can go out and have a look. I promise you will have more surprises. You will be surprised beyond endurance."


    Twenty meters away


    Zhuo Buyi sat cross legged behind a big tree and opened his eyes slowly.


    The 20 soldiers of Li Xiaozong outside the tent were like stone statues. They could see and hear everything, but they could do nothing. Everyone had an illusion that their bodies were trapped by invisible ropes or stuffed into rocks. No matter how hard they struggled, it was meaningless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two swords fell on the tent like a rainbow and easily cut the thick felt cloth. The tent was torn open, and the people inside could see the outside, so Li Xiaozong saw many angry eyes.


    Shen qingfan put down his hand and stared coldly at the bloody young general in the tent.


    Outside the tent, there were many people around.


    The main generals of the Sui army were basically.


    Mou Liangbi looked at Li Xiaozong coldly, and the anger in his eyes had burned up. If the anger in the eyes of those generals can converge, it will be a fire that can burn for half a day.


    The handsome man who looked at Li Xiaozong with a smile on his back stood there with his hands on his back. He should have been the one with the strongest hatred and the one with the most anger, but his face was calm and surprising. He just looked at Li Xiaozong blandly, not even laughing at him.


    But it happened that Li Xiaozong felt stripped of his clothes by the man''s eyes.


    His own soldiers still stood where they were, motionless. Although Li Xiaozong didn''t know how the other party did it, and how he made more than a dozen generals appear outside the account, he didn''t notice it. But he has to admit that today he may never have a chance to turn over again. I don''t know why, when he confirmed this, he calmed down more and more.


    In fact, the design of Fang Xie is very simple, just let Li Xiaozong tell the truth where he feels safe. Cui Zhongzhen just kept seducing him to tell the truth. You know, when a person is proud, he often talks a little more.


    Fang Xie''s arrangement was written on the paper Fang Xie gave to Mou Liangbi. Cui Zhongzhen asked people to call Li Xiaozong to this tent is the first step. Then, when Li Xiaozong left the big tent, Mou Liangbi entered the big tent and told the Sui army generals what happened today and asked them to cooperate. Then it was Shen qingfan''s turn to appear. Her lightness skills were enough to hide Li Xiaozong''s ears. The sinking fan took the generals outside the tent where Cui Zhongzhen was closed.


    As for those soldiers, although they are strong, they are as weak as chickens under Zhuo Buyi''s prison.


    The plan is simple but effective.


    It''s not too difficult for Fang Xie to kill Li Xiaozong. Even though the Sui army camp is a wall of iron, it is not too difficult to sneak in with the cultivation of Zhuo cloth clothes and Shen Qing fan. If the two of them join hands, Li Xiaozong may not even have a chance to resist.


    But Fang Xie did not intend to do so. It was too cheap for him to secretly kill Li Xiaozong.


    Revenge, we must do is to let the enemy lose everything.


    No one knows his evil deeds in assassinating Li Xiaozong. Who will investigate his past mistakes after his death? What Fang Xie wanted was that Li Xiaozong stood in front of the crowd in red and strip. All the ugliness was found naked.


    When Li Xiaozong saw Fang Xie, the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "No wonder... I couldn''t sleep last night."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "so you''re back."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in fact, you should be prepared from the beginning. If a person owes too much debt, he should always be ready to be collected. As long as your creditor is not dead, there will be a day of liquidation sooner or later."


    Li Xiaozong was silent for a moment: "I always thought you were a worthy opponent, so I thought Li Yuanshan was wrong when he didn''t bother to kill you. You and I worked together in fan Gu for three years. You know me and I know you. Although you were only a very weak person at that time, I saw the persistence in your eyes very clearly. Now think about it, I underestimated you... If I could go back to that time , I''d rather let all of fan Gu go, but I have to kill you. "


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Fang Xie said, "then thank you."


    He said thank you.


    Li Xiaozong was stunned and didn''t understand Fang Xie''s meaning.


    "I also remember your care for me in the three years of fan Gu."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "that''s undeniable, so I must say thank you."


    Li Xiaozong suddenly felt absurd. The young man''s behavior in front of him was difficult for him to understand. If he changed his position with Fang Xie now, he would never say thank you.


    "I want to thank you, too."


    Li Xiaozong shook his head: "if you will let me go."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I just said something sincere but somewhat hypocritical, and you''re the real joke."


    Li Xiaozong shook his head: "I didn''t tell a joke. You should know my ability. It''s better for you to keep me than to kill me."


    Fang Xie said lightly, "a hunter wants to catch more prey, so he raises a wild wolf. Do you guess he will get more harvest because he gets a wild wolf, or will he become a piece of shit excreted from the wolf''s fart - eyes?"


    Li Xiaozong sighed: "it would be better if there were more idiots in the world. Everything in this camp has been firmly held in my hand, but I''m always unwilling to be taken away when I see success. In fact, you and I are the same people... I killed the Lord to control this army. Why don''t you want to kill me now to control this army?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "this is your sharpest counterattack. You have not forgotten to dig a big hole for your opponent in this situation. Your ruthlessness has to be impressive. However, you should be disappointed, because I will leave this team after you die. I still have my own goal to complete. This is not my end."


    Li Xiaozong said, "I''m dying. Can''t I play?"


    "Shoot him!"


    A Sui Army General shouted, and the anger in his eyes had spread uncontrollably. In any case, they could not imagine that the person who insisted on avenging the Lord for this month was the murderer who killed the Lord. This month, they have regarded Li Xiaozong as a leader, but now they find that the leader is actually a wolf in human skin.


    Soldiers can''t forgive being cheated.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "shoot him. It''s too happy to die. People who are still alive are inevitably unhappy."


    Shen qingfan took a step forward: "I''ll come."


    Fang Xie shook his head again: "there are some things you have to do with your own hands."


    Li Xiaozong''s eyes changed, looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "are you sure you want to do it yourself?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you''re dying. Can''t you play?"

 Chapter 453

    Mou Liangbi tried to dissuade Fang Xie, but Fang Xie refused. He hugged the generals of the Sui army and asked them to step back and give way to an open space. At this time, there were more and more soldiers around, including many cold cavalry in northern Liaoning. Wan Yanyun saw that Fang Xie wanted to do it himself and was in a hurry. He rushed forward to stop him, but wan yanchongde pulled him.


    "You should know that there are some things men must do."


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head to his sister, and Wanyan Yunshu stamped his foot hard.


    The soldiers around talked one after another. Later people didn''t know what had happened. When the news gradually spread, these iron men began to shout for Fang Xie. Cui Zhongzhen quickly stepped onto the platform, grabbed the drumstick and beat the war drum.


    The sound of war drums resounded through the sky and mixed with the cries of soldiers to form the most beautiful war song.


    Li Xiaozong could not help frowning. After glancing at each other, the other side explained, "what do you think this looks like? Anyway, the identity between you and me is not what it used to be. Even if it''s a duel of life and death, it shouldn''t be in such a scene. Don''t you think you and I are surrounded like two cockfighting?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "that must be more than me."


    Li Xiaozong sighed, "before I joined the army, I dreamed of becoming a Xiake who killed one person in ten steps and didn''t stay for thousands of miles. It''s a great irony to duel with an expert on the top of a mountain and be proud of the Jianghu."


    Fang Xie said, "so you are also a knowing - adulterer."


    Li Xiaozong obviously didn''t understand this sentence.


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to explain: "I''ve been thinking about how to kill you since I knew about fan Gu. I''m tangled with thousands of cuts and thousands of pieces. Later, I thought, maybe I can chop you and feed the pigs. Think again, the pigs are right. Why bother them. Later, I thought it''s a good way to kill you and hang them on the wall of fan Gucheng to dry."


    Li Xiaozong was stunned: "do you think it''s useful to deliberately provoke me?"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "it''s really useless. It''s just a cool word. No?"


    Li Xiaozong took a deep breath and walked forward a few steps: "now that you have reached this step, let me see how much progress you have made in the past three years. When you were in fan Gu, you were just a coward who didn''t dare to kill. The former sage said that you won''t see for three days. When you look at each other, I''ll wait and see."


    Fang Xie asked, "are you thinking that if you can catch me, it''s a way to get out?"


    Li Xiaozong did not deny: "you decided to duel with me one-on-one."


    Fang Xie nodded, and then took a few steps forward: "then I''ll give you this opportunity."


    The distance between two people is less than five meters, which is not difficult for practitioners to kill.


    "Fang Xie"


    Li Xiaozong looked at Fang Xie and said, "there''s something I''m very interested in. I heard that you were appreciated by the emperor when you were in Chang''an City, and then won the first place in the entrance examination of the martial arts academy. You were a waste when you were in fan Gu. What happened in just six months?"


    Fang Xie smiled and suddenly cut back with his backhand.


    With a snap, a newly formed ice cone was cut into pieces by him.


    "Can you have some ideas?"


    Fang Xie picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "talking to me distracts me, and then sneaking attacks with talismans... Don''t you think five-year-old children can do this in fighting? I''m not interested in playing."


    Li Xiaozong''s face changed slightly and his eyes became solemn.


    He suddenly raised his left hand and quickly drew a spell in mid air. His right hand pointed to Fang Xie, his index finger and middle finger were close together, and a wisp of strength stabbed Fang Xie with a broken bamboo momentum. Fang Xie''s Chaolu knife was lifted horizontally and stopped in front of him. When he heard the sound, the strong Qi was blocked by Chaolu knife and scattered invisibly.


    In this second, countless ice cones emerged in mid air and surrounded Fang Xie''s body. Looking at the number, there were no less than hundreds! You should know that on fan Gu''s night, when Li Xiaozong killed Wu Peisheng, he was barely able to kill with Rune. Three years later, his attainments in Rune have improved so much.


    Fang Xie''s expression also became serious. He clenched the horizontal knife and smiled: "that''s right, otherwise how can he afford to wait for me for three years?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a puff of smoke suddenly blew up under his feet. With an explosive force under his feet, Fang Xie''s body rushed towards Li Xiaozong like a shell. Li Xiaozong''s eyes were cold and his fingers moved back and forth. The hundreds of ice cones immediately smashed at Fang Xie like a rainstorm.


    Behind Fang Xie, the ice cone on the ground cracked and cracked.


    The speed of the ice cone is very fast, but it is always half a beat slower than Fang Xie''s body method. Mu Xiaoyao''s clenched fist couldn''t help tightening, and the palms were full of sweat. The fan''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his eyes stared at the black figure in the field without blinking. The sword idea floated outside her body and was ready to jump out at any time.


    Wanyan Yunshu grabbed Wanyan Chongde''s sleeve and almost couldn''t help shouting.


    Wanyan Chongde''s face also changed. He couldn''t help muttering that the way of cultivation of Sui people really impressed people. On his side, Zhuo Buyi''s hands have pinched fingerprints and are also ready to hand at any time.


    The body method of Fang Xie is so fast that there is only a residual shadow in people''s eyes. Hundreds of ice cones didn''t catch up with him and hit the ground behind him.


    Li Xiaozong''s right hand pushed forward fiercely, and a fierce internal force rushed to Fang Xie with the sound of wind and thunder. In the fast forward rush, Fang Xie''s feet suddenly stepped down fiercely. With a bang, he stepped out of a deep pit on the hard ground. When he looked again, others had jumped up in the air, flashed the strength of Li Xiaozong''s attack, and then cut down with a knife!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This knife, no matter the angle or strength, is just right. He seemed to avoid those ice cones at will, but in fact he adjusted his direction to the most favorable place. After he jumped up, Li Xiaozong looked up at him, just facing the sun!


    In the dazzling light, Fang Xie''s body was a virtual shadow.


    Li Xiaozong was surprised and immediately stepped back. While retreating, the left hand finally finished the last stroke. Fang Xie fell into the air, and the knife slashed down at Li Xiaozong. While Li Xiaozong retreated sharply, the position where he had just stood at his feet suddenly split. A thigh thick ice cone suddenly drilled out of the ground and quickly stabbed Fang Xie''s chest.


    The solution is down and the ice cone is up.


    The relative speed is faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, Fang Xie''s body will collide with the sharp ice cone.


    In the midst of a startling cry, Fang Xie forcibly twisted his body away in mid air, turned his arm at an incredible angle, and cut on the pricked ice cone with a knife. The blade of Chaolu is unparalleled. With a brush, she cuts the ice cone into two sections. The sharp section above was cut off and kicked out by Fang Xie before it fell.


    Half of the ice cone rushed to Li Xiaozong with the air breaking wind.


    Li Xiaozong''s left hand moved again and his right hand clenched his fist fiercely. A vigorous internal force collided with the ice cone, with a bang, and the broken ice residue stirred all over the sky.


    In the sun, those ice dregs reflect very strange colors.


    Among the ice scraps, Fang Xie came through like a dragon and cut horizontally to Li Xiaozong''s throat. Li Xiaozong leaned back, dodged Fang Xie''s knife and pressed his left hand down fiercely.


    The ground cracked again, and at least a dozen huge ice cones came out one after another. Fang Xie''s body quickly adjusted and kept dodging in the dazzle of others. Unexpectedly, she dodged all the ice cones. The Chaolu Dao drew a sharp track and cut obliquely to Li Xiaozong''s chest.


    Li Xiaozong retreated again, and then his right index finger played five times in a row.


    The five strong Qi came in an instant. Fang Xie''s left fist without a knife struck forward in the void. The heaven and earth yuan Qi angry dragon quickly gathered outside his fist rolled out and swallowed up the five strong Qi. His boxing style did not decrease, and he hit Li Xiaozong hard on the chest.


    Li Xiaozong obviously didn''t expect that Fang Xie could stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth. His mind was stifled and his feet moved half a beat slower. Although he still made evasive moves, he was still swept by Fang Xie''s boxing style. With great strength, the clothes on the half of Li Xiaozong''s body hit by boxing immediately turned into a remnant butterfly and blew up.


    His body was hit and fell back, but he still completed a rune in mid air.


    Fang Xie rushed forward, and suddenly a huge ice skate appeared in front of Fang Xie, and chopped it down against Fang Xie''s face. Fang Xie didn''t flash again. He swung the blade outward and shook it away. In the rush forward, he reached out his hand to grasp the broken half of the blade and waved it.


    Half of the ice skate flew towards Li Xiaozong. Li Xiaozong, who barely stabilized his body, could only dodge again.


    From the beginning of the two men''s battle, Fang Xie was constantly rushing forward, while Li Xiaozong was constantly retreating. From the momentum, Li Xiaozong was already at a disadvantage. In any case, he did not expect that the waste that could not practice would grow to this point in just three years.


    Before the duel, he even regarded Fang Xie''s challenge to him as a joke.


    But now, the joke made him in a hurry.


    Speaking of it, Li Xiaozong is already an amazing person in practice. The left hand draws the talisman and the right hand inner strength. Looking at the whole big Sui Dynasty in this way, I''m afraid I can''t find a few people. Talismans are scarce, and ordinary talismans don''t have the power of close combat. Because if a talisman wants to kill with a talisman, he must concentrate his mind. But Li Xiaozong can do two things at once. Such a talent must be said to be shocking enough. If he didn''t have too much wild hope in his heart, if he could concentrate on practice, he might add another heavy Walker in the great Sui Dynasty in a few years.


    But his many means failed to stop Fang Xie from moving forward!


    Seeing the ice skate flying over, Li Xiaozong suddenly roared. As soon as his right hand grasped in the void, a powerful long knife with light blue luster appeared in his palm. The powerful long knife swept across and snapped the half of the ice skate out.


    At the foot of Li Xiaozong, he drew a void symbol in his left hand. A moment later, an ice gun appeared in his left hand. With a long gun in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand, he rushed towards Fang Xie.


    The cold spear stabbed Fang Xie''s heart, and the powerful long knife cut Fang Xie''s throat.


    Fang Xie''s body didn''t stop at all. Before the ice gun stabbed him in the heart, his left hand leaned out and grabbed the gun head and twisted outward. The Chaolu knife in his right hand turned. Unexpectedly, a sharp knife Qi separated from the knife body and collided with Li Xiaozong''s powerful long knife!


    The next second, Fang Xie was close to Li Xiaozong.


    At this moment, the red light that had not appeared for a long time came out of Fang Xie''s eyes. As soon as the red awn appeared, it became particularly bright. It looked as if there were two red flames in his eyes.


    That''s Fang Xie''s anger


    Although he has always been calm and light, and even has been smiling.


    But in the past three years, the repressed hatred has been gnawing at his heart. How can he not be angry? When Mou Liangbi saw Li Xiaozong outside his account, Fang Xie could hardly contain his anger. Therefore, Li Xiaozong felt a burst of cold on his back. But today, this anger finally vented out, unstoppable!


    When the red eyes appeared, suddenly, there was a flame on the ice gun in Li Xiaozong''s left hand and the air knife in his right hand. The golden flame!


    This flame comes out of thin air. It can not only burn the ice gun, but also burn the long knife with powerful Qi!


    No one has ever seen a fire that can burn internal strength!

 Chapter 454

    The golden flame burned all the way along the ice gun and air knife. Stunned, Li Xiaozong immediately released his hands and retreated violently. The strong Qi long knife with light blue luster had been completely swallowed up by the golden flame. Before long, the Qi knife and the flame disappeared at the same time. There is also a steel gun, a hard and sharp ice gun, which melts quickly when encountering the golden flame, just like encountering the natural enemy.


    Fang Xie didn''t catch up immediately, but smiled ferociously.


    The red light in his eyes became thicker and thicker, and it looked as if a flame was spraying from his eyes. At this time, he looks very strange and frightening. Just like a demon just coming out of hell, the eyes have a chilling power.


    Everyone who saw this scene was frightened.


    Even Mu Xiaoyao, who had seen this scene, was so nervous that his heart almost jumped out when he saw the red eyes appear again.


    Wan Yan Yun grew up with his mouth, and looked at the young man whose face became ferocious. She couldn''t help clutching Wanyan Chongde''s arm and subconsciously looked at her brother. Unfortunately, Wanyan Chongde, who also didn''t understand what happened, couldn''t give her an answer.


    When the red eyes appeared, Fang Xie''s forward speed slowed down. His upper body leaned forward slightly, his arms hung down, and the sword shook in his hands. He walked slowly forward, his strange eyes staring at Li Xiaozong not far away.


    If everyone present felt fear, the person most afraid was undoubtedly Li Xiaozong. He had never seen a person''s eyes become like this, and he had never seen a flame that could burn out his inner strength. There is no doubt that the golden flame came out of Fang Xie''s eyes. Although he didn''t see it, he was sure of it.


    Li Xiaozong swallowed and spitted hard and found that his throat was burning.


    The clothes on one shoulder were shattered by the previous blow, and the exposed shoulder was covered with subtle scars. Fine blood beads hung on each wound. It seemed that half of his body turned red.


    Seeing Fang Xie coming towards himself, Li Xiaozong bit his teeth and pointed his right hand forward. Two sharp Qi shot into Fang Xie''s eyes as fast as electricity. Li Xiaozong subconsciously set the target of attack as Fang Xie''s eyes, because those eyes made him feel boundless fear.


    But what happened next second shocked everyone.


    The two invisible Qi suddenly burned out of thin air when they were about to release themselves. It was like hitting an invisible wall of fire, and it was ignited as soon as it touched. The flame suddenly appeared in front of Fang Xie''s body and burned the two strong Qi in an instant. The soldiers could not see the strength, but they could guess what had happened. Everyone opened their mouths, and even Cui Zhongzhen, who was playing drums, subconsciously stopped.


    The solution at this time is like magic.


    Li Xiaozong looked back and found that he had no way back. Surrounded by people, every direction was blocked. And WAN Yan Chongde transferred the cold cavalry out for the first time, and trying to kill out of the sea of people is tantamount to a fool''s dream. But now Li Xiaozong, suddenly a voice in his heart kept warning him that he would rather rush out and be shot dead by random arrows than continue to fight with Fang Xie.


    But obviously, Fang Xie didn''t give him this opportunity.


    "Can you dream?"


    Fang Xie, who walked slowly forward, suddenly asked.


    His voice became so hoarse that it sounded as if he wasn''t talking.


    Li Xiaozong looked at Fang Xie on alert and didn''t answer.


    Fang Xie smiled ferociously as he walked: "People like you may not dream of those who died innocently. Just because of this, you are lucky because they can''t enter your dream. But I can''t... whether I like it or not, whether I resist it or not, those old people of fan Gu have always entered my dream unconsciously in the past three years. They always keep reminding me that they They died wrongfully. They are all scoundrels. Why did they have to find me? "


    Fang Xie threw his Chaolu sword on the ground at random, raised his hands and drew a circle in the air: "it took me three years to walk a big circle, and finally returned to the northwest. Over the past three years, I told myself more than once that there was no need to carry those blood debts, but every time, I couldn''t convince myself."


    "Do you remember cherries?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Without waiting for Li Xiaozong''s answer, he continued: "Maybe you forgot... That''s a beautiful little girl. When I left fan Gu, she stood by the side of the road and asked me when I would come back and if I would bring her a gift. I said yes, she smiled as brightly as the new flowers on the side of the road. But in my dream, she would seriously say to me every time, brother... I don''t want a gift. Would you revenge for me?"


    With these words, Fang Xie suddenly disappeared.


    Although Li Xiaozong was well prepared, he still didn''t have the slightest ability to stop Fang Xie. His eyes were just in a trance. When he looked again, Fang Xie was standing in front of him face to face. The distance between the two people was close at hand. He could even feel the breath exhaled from Fang Xie''s nostrils, so hot, like fire.


    Fang Xie smiled grimly: "I said to her, don''t pester me all the time, or go to reincarnation first. I''ll avenge you for your revenge. Cherry said, I don''t want reincarnation. If you don''t avenge me, I''ll haunt you all my life. Do you think she''s hateful?"


    When Fang Xie spoke, his breath sprayed on Li Xiaozong''s face. Like a heat wave, it almost baked Li Xiaozong''s skin.


    Li Xiaozong roared, raised his left hand and rowed quickly. A huge ice gun appeared in his hand again. He raised the ice gun high and stabbed Fang Xie in the heart.


    Fang Xie didn''t dodge and let the ice gun stab him.


    In fact, the ice gun began to melt before it came into contact with Fang Xie''s body. Although there was no golden flame, the ice gun melted faster than Li Xiaozong stabbed with a gun. The ice gun held by Li Xiaozong disappeared, and his hand hit Fang Xie''s chest.


    Then his hands began to burn.


    The flame rose and immediately spread out along his arm.


    "Just because you''re alive, they won''t even reincarnate."


    Fang Xie looked at the wailing Li Xiaozong, and the red light in his eyes suddenly flashed.


    With a puff, Li Xiaozong''s burning arm seemed to be grabbed by an invisible giant and forcibly tore it off his body and threw it aside. Before long, the arm turned to ashes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s... What?"


    Mou Liangbi looked at Fang Xie with a bloodless face. He didn''t notice that his voice trembled very badly. He didn''t know who he was asking, or even that he had asked such a question.


    "It seems... It seems to burn everything."


    Wanyan Chongde wiped the sweat on his forehead and replied, the same is just a subconscious reaction.


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at Shen qingfan, and the latter''s eyes were worried.


    "Did he often have such a situation before?"


    He asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "there have been several times, but there has been no such flame. But after his eyes turn red, it seems that it doesn''t hurt his body."


    Zhuo Buyi said well, and two words appeared in his mind, but he soon got rid of him. He didn''t think or believe that the golden flame was what he thought, because Fang Xie could never have anything to do with those two words. But apart from the legendary flame, he could no longer find a similar answer.


    "What kind of secret is hidden in his body..."


    Zhuo Buyi murmured, but he knew that no one could give him the answer. Maybe... He couldn''t even solve himself.


    "I can''t just burn you to death."


    Fang Xie''s smile was cruel and ferocious, which made Li Xiaozong''s fear more and more intense. He just wanted to run away now and never wanted to see those red eyes again. But now, he didn''t even have a chance to escape. If the golden flame will not disappear before burning the burning things, there is no doubt that if Fang Xie doesn''t tear off his arm, now he has become a pile of ashes.


    But this is what Li Xiaozong fears.


    Fang Jie tore off his arm because he didn''t want him to be burned.


    Maybe in Fang Xie''s opinion, it''s too cheap to burn him like this.


    When Fang Xie''s eyes flashed red, Li Xiaozong dodged almost at the same time. But when he wanted to move, he found that he had lost his freedom. His legs seemed to be tied by invisible ropes, and his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground by two wedges.


    With a puff, a hole appeared in his lower abdomen.


    Strangely, no blood came out of the wound. While the cavity appeared, the meat around the wound was burned to death and turned into a black color.


    "One"


    Fang Xie said a number, then stared at Li Xiaozong''s eyes with his red eyes and asked word by word: "do you know why I want to count one?"


    Li Xiaozong felt nothing but fear at this time. He never thought that he would be so helpless one day. He really valued the formula, but he didn''t see it as a person who could threaten himself. The solution he knew was very different from the one in front of him now.


    "If you answer correctly, I can consider giving you pleasure."


    Fang explained.


    Bearing the sharp pain of his broken arm and lower abdomen, Li Xiaozong clenched his teeth and said, "do you want to tell me that you can easily and simply defeat me now?"


    "Wrong..."


    The smile on Fang Xie''s mouth became more and more evil and ferocious: "the answer is very simple. The reason why I count one is because I want to count two next."


    Poof!


    The second hole appeared in Li Xiaozong''s right shoulder, and there was no blood flow. The wound hole is not big, only as thick as chopsticks, but this kind of transparent wound looks particularly terrible.


    "Give you another chance."


    Fang Xie approached Li Xiaozong''s face and asked, "why should I count two?"


    There was no blood on Li Xiaozong''s face. He trembled and replied, "because... Because you have to count three?"


    "Wrong again..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I count two because I want to count to 2969, not three."


    "Ah!"


    Unable to bear the pressure, Li xiaozongmeng shouted, "kill me! Kill me quickly!"


    "Not too soon."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "800 border troops and 2169 people. I''ll kill you for each of them, so it won''t be too fast..."


    Everyone present trembled when they heard this sentence.


    Surrounded by experienced soldiers, they are far more immune to fear than ordinary people. But now, everyone seems to have fallen into the boundless cold black hole, and his heart is twitching.


    Those red eyes are destined to be the lingering dream of everyone present today for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 455

    When Li Xiaozong had more than two hundred holes in his body, he looked like he was already in pieces. But he could only cry helplessly and hopelessly, and could not even dodge. His body was fixed by an invisible force, as if it was pressed there by a powerful devil, and he had no ability to resist at all.


    "Please..."


    Li Xiaozong''s mouth twitched and said.


    He looked at Fang Xie with pleading and deep fear.


    He should have been a promising new general in the Sui Dynasty. Although he didn''t rank top three in the martial arts academy, Zhou banchuan''s evaluation of him was that if he didn''t die early, he might become the youngest governor of the Empire! This comment is even higher than the top three of that term.


    Zhou banchuan looks at people very accurately. Li Xiaozong''s accomplishments may not be able to enter the top three, but his heart is so deep that he can''t compare with the top three in those years. How big an official is is never measured by accomplishments. His heart was calm enough, and he was born a politician.


    If there had been no rebellion in the northwest, the great Sui Dynasty had now won the Mongolian Yuan Manchu flag. As a pioneer, Li Xiaozong has made great contributions.


    If it goes well, he will be transferred to the capital for a while. Press his determination after great achievements, and then seal him as a local official. He will have two choices. One is to become a general among the first guard soldiers. After more than ten or twenty years, he has the hope of becoming one of the 16th guard generals, but it is very slim. Second, to be a local official, with his credit, he can make up for the real shortage of the fourth grade sheriff. After a few years of boiling, he may have really answered Zhou banchuan''s prediction and become the youngest frontier official of the Empire.


    But now, he is so humble.


    Before that, he never thought that one day he would be abused by one of his original men. When Fang Xie was in fan Gu, he rewarded the Deputy officer of the Scout team. Just three years later, when the person he arbitrarily ordered stood in front of him again, he was already so unattainable.


    It was like a mountain rising from the ground, which filled him with a sense of powerlessness.


    When the holes in his body exceeded 1500, he had become numb. At this time, he could not tell where the hole was. One of his arms and one of his legs had been blown off a little, and the devil was still counting patiently. Each blow accurately tore off a piece of meat from him, no more, no less. He is numb, and his killers are numb. But Fang Xie is still killing him seriously. If he is serious, he will be slow.


    How long does it take to kill a man?


    With each blow, Li Xiaozong''s body trembled. After 2500 bombardments, his only leg disappeared.


    Fang Xie is like a demon without feelings. His cold persistence is still counting.


    At this time, the soldiers who were watching were frightened and even sympathized with Li Xiaozong. Most people don''t understand why this young general, who looked very beautiful before, should treat a defeated enemy so cruelly. Someone began to shout, kill him, kill him. But Fang Xie still went his own way and ignored those cries. He was like a machine, repeating his attacks.


    Cui Zhongzhen beat the war drum and pressed down the shouts of the soldiers.


    "No one can shout any more! You can''t understand the cry of 3000 wronged souls!"


    He shouted, then threw the drumstick aside: "if it were me, I would do the same!"


    In order not to let the soldiers misunderstand that Fang Jie was too cruel, he stood on the high platform and told Li Xiaozong about fan Gu. The soldiers listened quietly, and the hatred that had disappeared in their eyes appeared again. Fan Gu died not only more than 2000 people, but also 800 border troops.


    Those soldiers are Li Xiaozong''s men. Similarly, as soldiers, soldiers feel the sadness and hatred of each other at this time. What soldiers hate most and fear most is being betrayed by their colleagues. The Li family seems to be very good at doing such things. Li Yuanshan sold 700000 troops and Li Xiaozong sold 800 tongpao.


    The scene gradually became quiet. The soldiers surrounded Fang Xie, silently watched the young man who was carrying too much hatred, and used his way to vent his hatred. In the end, everyone began to count together with Fang Xie, neat and loud.


    "Two thousand nine hundred sixty-six!"


    "Two thousand nine hundred sixty-seven!"


    "Two thousand nine hundred sixty-eight!"


    "Two thousand nine hundred sixty-nine!"


    "Oh!"


    When the last blow broke Li Xiaozong''s heart, the soldiers burst into cheers. At this time, Li Xiaozong still had his last breath. Perhaps it was because Fang Xie could maintain his heart pulse with internal strength, so that he didn''t die prematurely.


    The last meaning in his eyes is unwilling, strong unwilling.


    Maybe it''s because of his unwillingness to die.


    When Fang Xie''s last blow blew a hole in Li Xiaozong''s chest, the red light in his eyes gradually faded down. When the clenched fist loosened, the red awn finally dissipated completely. Seeing this scene, Shen qingfan and others who had been carrying their hearts were finally relieved.


    "If you can reincarnate, don''t forget me."


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and opened it. There was a flame slowly agglutinating in the palm of his hand. But this fire is very different from the previous golden flame. It is almost a normal color, but it looks more red.


    The flame floated out of Fang Xie''s palm and fell on Li Xiaozong.


    Suddenly, the flame rose as quickly as boiling oil. Li Xiaozong, wrapped by the fire, slowly closed his eyes. He seemed to have lost his pain.


    "Why?"


    He asked before he died.


    Fang Xie looked at the flame and said word by word, "kill again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the military tent, the generals looked at Fang Xie with fear and respect, which was a little complicated. The fear lies in the shocking terrorist strength that Fang Xie showed when he killed Li Xiaozong. They are all experienced generals and know what it means to fight a Fu division, especially when Li Xiaozong is a double cultivation of Fu and Wu. But in front of Fang Xie, there was no room to fight back from beginning to end.


    As for respect, it is because Fang Xie bears the hatred. Soldiers value righteousness, especially those who have been on the battlefield together. They all regard their colleagues as their brothers. Ordinary people can''t understand how deep their feelings are for their companions who can safely hand over their backs on the battlefield.


    revenge


    If any of them were changed, they would have such a mind.


    The king of Xujun is dead and Li Xiaozong is dead. At this time, the person sitting in the handsome position of the big tent naturally becomes Mou Liangbi. The Shangshu of the Ministry of war, who has suffered a lot of official fortune, has not completely calmed down. Fang Xie''s means of killing Li Xiaozong was not cruel, but Mou Liangbi didn''t feel too much. He was just shocked by the process.


    Fang Xie sat on his left, looked at his hands and said nothing. Cui Zhongzhen sat on the right side of Mou Liangbi, glancing at Fang Xie from time to time, as if thoughtful.


    "General Fang is the imperial envoy appointed by your majesty to supervise the war. I think... If he is willing to stay, you won''t object to him accepting this army."


    Mou Liangbi said tentatively, and then looked at Fang Xie. It was not just him. As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone present couldn''t help looking at Fang Xie. But Fang Xie didn''t seem to hear what Mou Liangbi said at all, and was still trapped in his own meditation.


    "General Fang"


    Mou Liangbi called him.


    "General Fang?"


    After calling twice in succession, Fang Xie came out of that ethereal state. He looked at Mou Liangbi and smiled apologetically: "sorry, I''m distracted."


    "Everyone is waiting for your opinion."


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I mean, since you are the imperial envoy sent by your majesty to supervise the war, you should be in charge of the military affairs now. Sheriff Xu mentioned to me more than once that you are the young general he most appreciates. General Cui and you are close friends, and he has no objection to your commanding the army."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "The purpose of my coming here has already been explained. The reason why I came out from the left avant-garde is already known. I can''t see Luo Yao''s mind thoroughly. It''s said that he is an imperial envoy in charge of the war, but I can''t help the mobilization of the left avant-garde''s troops. In fact, I took people and horses to join the Lord because I''m afraid of Luo Yao killing me. Unfortunately, the LORD was killed. I''m familiar with the army in terms of seniority and prestige I understand that I can''t undertake this important task. Before I leave, my people and I are willing to follow the instructions of Master Mou and will never prevaricate. "


    Fang Xie stood up and hugged the generals in the reconciliation: "Li Xiaozong said I''m here to seize power. I know the generals don''t believe him. But if I really take this burden, can I lead the team to victory? Let''s not say, the soldiers are more dissatisfied. The combat effectiveness of an army is based on unity. If we don''t trust each other and have more suspicion, even the elite of a hundred battles will become fragile."


    "For the sake of tens of thousands of officers and soldiers, I absolutely can''t accept Lord Mou''s proposal. I haven''t commanded so many men and horses, and I''m not as experienced as your generals. On the battlefield, experience can often play a decisive role. If the generals don''t give up, I''m willing to stay here and be the vanguard. As long as I fight against the rebels and Mongolian Tartars, my men and horses are willing to rush ahead ¡£¡±


    The generals of the Sui army looked at each other and no one spoke. Although they were awed by each other, they were not very confident that they really wanted to hand over the command of the team to Fang Xie. They did not understand Fang Xie. As Fang Xie said, a person without military experience suddenly led tens of thousands of troops, which was likely to lead the team to destruction.


    Fang Xie looked back at Mou Liangbi and said, "only Master Mou will follow!"


    Those generals also stood up and hugged and said, "only Master Mou will follow!"


    Mou Liangbi refused again and again, but the generals insisted, and he couldn''t refuse. After the big debt, Cui Zhongzhen took Fang to a place where no one was, and said eagerly, "Lord Mou and I have discussed to ensure that you are the commander of the three armed forces, but you yourself refused. It''s a good opportunity to hold this team in your hand. How can you give up so easily!"


    "Although I have this heart, I really don''t have this strength."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "What I said in the big tent is not hypocritical, but to tell the truth. I don''t know about this team. If I rashly accept an army of tens of thousands of people, can I convince the public? Let''s not mention it for the moment. Even if those soldiers are willing to follow me, as long as I make a mistake, people''s hearts will disperse immediately. Princess Xu is dead and Li Xiaozong is dead. The soldiers are in a state of unconsciousness, and I''m at this time If you sit in a handsome chair, it will be difficult for the army to settle down! "


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed: "but..."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "there''s nothing but. Now is the best situation, isn''t it? Li Xiaozong is dead. As long as the people loyal to him are eliminated, the army will become more pure than ever. Isn''t it the same whether it''s under the command of Master Mou, you or me?"


    Cui Zhongzhen nodded: "in that case, I won''t persuade you. You''re right. After fighting several beautiful battles, the soldiers will naturally be convinced of you!"


    He patted Fang Xie on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the most important thing is that you and my brothers can finally fight side by side!"

 Chapter 456

    The people of the law enforcement team of the Sui army began to check after Li Xiaozong''s death. All the people who had close contacts with Li Xiaozong in the past three years were detained, including his 100 personal soldiers. These people were locked up in separate tents and guarded by Wanyan Chongde''s cold cavalry. They were not allowed to talk to each other to prevent collusion.


    Mou Liangbi, who is sitting in the handsome position, still doesn''t adapt to this new role. From beginning to end, he plays the role of an assistant and considers how to make up for the incompleteness of the coach''s thinking. And he was mostly responsible for logistics supplies. Suddenly, he sat in the position of presiding over military affairs. He was also a little flustered.


    He was very close to Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and both of them were somewhat indecisive. However, Prince Xu was born in the military after all. He knew everything about military affairs like the back of his hand, and he could also convince the public. Strategically, his vision is far more distant than that of Mou Liangbi.


    At the time of promotion, Fang Xie refused Mou Liangbi''s invitation to sit beside him, but sat behind the generals.


    "What do you think should be done with those confidants of Li Xiaozong?"


    Mou Liangbi pondered for a moment and planned to solve the matter in front of him first. In fact, as a manager, he doesn''t need to ask about such things. As the leader of the present army, his words and deeds are orders. So the generals sitting below were surprised and looked at each other with some surprise in their eyes.


    Mou Liangbi was right to be cautious when he was assisting Prince Zuoxiu. But now the role has changed, but he still doesn''t know how to give orders.


    "But at your discretion!"


    The generals answered, and Mou Liangbi immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    He subconsciously glanced at Cui Zhongzhen. Cui Zhongzhen nodded to him and signaled you to decide.


    "According to the truth..."


    After sorting out the wording, Mou Liangbi said: "these people should have been dealt with according to the military law. After all, they are very close to Li Xiaozong. It is unknown whether they also collude with the rebels, but it is more than 100 lives after all..."


    "Cough"


    Cui Zhongzhen coughed and winked at Mou Liangbi. Mou Liangbi was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong in saying so. In his opinion, although those soldiers were close friends of Li Xiaozong, they were also soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty after all. Only dozens of people came with Li Xiaozong. Others may not have been involved in Li Xiaozong''s plot.


    "Your kindness is a blessing for us."


    Cui Zhongzhen looked at Fang Xie. Fang Xie saw that the faces of the generals were a little ugly, and then stood up and said: "Before today''s promotion, Lord Mou talked to me. Although these people have fought side by side with you, one flows blood and the other flows sweat. Lord Mou really can''t bear to kill them. I admire such kindness. But Lord Mou also said that these people... Are excusable, but their sins are unforgivable."


    "My Lord has told them before to give them a pleasure and not to be humiliated."


    Cui Zhongzhen quickly stood up and said.


    The generals are silent. Everyone can see that Cui Zhongzhen and Fang Xie are just looking for a step for MOU Liangbi. Zhai Xinren... How can Zhai Xinren lead the army? Some of these people must be innocent, between killing and not killing. It''s reasonable not to kill. Killing is within the military law. But this is the army and this is the battlefield. If such people don''t kill, who knows whether they will be killed tomorrow Wu betray?


    How can such a woman lead the army?


    "Er..."


    Mou Liangbi also found something strange on the faces of the generals and quickly changed his mind: "yes... I just think many of them didn''t follow Li Xiaozong from the beginning, but they were also wronged by him."


    As soon as he said this, Cui Zhongzhen''s face became more ugly.


    What is wrong with such a thing?


    "Someone"


    He shouted to the outside, and immediately a soldier came in: "what do you want from the general?"


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "my Lord told me that Li Xiaozong''s confidants colluded with the rebels and plotted against them. Now Li Xiaozong has been ambushed and executed, and the rest of the criminals should be dealt with according to the military law. Take all those people to the middle of the camp and punish them with justice, so that the soldiers can see the fate of these people who eat inside and eat outside!"


    "Here"


    The first soldier answered and turned out.


    Mou Liangbi sighed and didn''t speak for a long time after he sat down again. The generals below looked at him and waited for him. Cui Zhongzhen, sitting on Mou Liangbi''s side, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "it''s time to discuss the matter of returning to the stronghold."


    Mou Liangbi said well, took a deep breath and stood up: "before that, I still have something to say clearly."


    He got down from the handsome position, walked to the middle of the big tent and slowly glanced at the people: "As you all know, I''m a civil servant. I''m not familiar with military affairs, and my temperament is really not suitable for making decisions. You pushed me as handsome. I was moved by your trust in me. But for the sake of this team and the wealth and life of tens of thousands of soldiers, I think... I should give up this position."


    "I am willing to continue to control the logistics and do my duty as an aide. I still think the most suitable person to lead this team now is general Fang."


    "My Lord"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "you just haven''t adapted. Don''t belittle yourself. It seems that adults should calm down."


    Cui Zhongzhen also said: "the master general has been determined, and then change the candidate, the morale of the army is unstable."


    Mou Liangbi was stunned and shook his head: "I didn''t sleep all night yesterday. I''ve been thinking about whether I have the ability to lead the team well. But no matter what I think, I don''t think I''m suitable to be the coach. I know it, but things in my temperament are difficult to change."


    "How about..."


    Cui Zhongzhen was silent for a moment and said, "it''s an unalterable thing to respect adults now. In terms of seniority, prestige and official positions, adults deserve it. The officers and men of the three armed forces are naturally willing to obey adults'' orders. If adults have anything difficult to decide in military affairs, they will put forward it for everyone''s discussion and do it according to the decision after discussion."


    Fang Xie sighed and knew that Cui Zhongzhen had no choice.


    The commander-in-chief made no decision, but took it out to the generals to discuss... Where is the prestige?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100 heads were cut off, and many of the soldiers who were watching clapped their hands. Li Xiaozong had two things that the soldiers could not forgive. First, he killed the king of Xujun to seize military power, and hypocritically shouted the slogan of revenge for the king of Xujun. Second, he is a spy sent by Li Yuanshan. I don''t know which day ten thousand people and horses may be destroyed in his hands.


    As for those who died with Li Xiaozong, it doesn''t matter whether they are innocent or not. If Li Xiaozong finally wins in another position, he will never hesitate to ask such a question. If Luo Yao were to be replaced, he would not even go through the interrogation and directly kill a clean one.


    Fang Xie''s Shanzi camp and Yangzi camp have opened and merged into the Sui army.


    In Fang Xie''s military account, Cui Zhongzhen couldn''t help sighing.


    "When Lord Mou stood behind the Lord, he didn''t feel well. He was a good official and a qualified marching manager, but he was really lack of determination. Although you and I made a round for him today, the people below were not fools. Their confidence in Lord Mou immediately fell to the bottom of the Valley. They are all experienced people. They know what it means to lead an unqualified commander And if they all lose confidence, even the best soldiers will have no fighting power. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s not as serious as you said. Just give Mr. Mou some time to adapt. People''s temperament can''t be changed, but people''s habits can be changed."


    "What I''m worried about now is..."


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "once on the battlefield, in the face of thousands of troops, can master Mou make a correct judgment!"


    "It''s not suitable to start troops in severe winter"


    Wanyan Chongde said, "my people are better, but Sui people can''t. the team will leave and return to the stronghold tomorrow. We have a winter break, and there will be a way."


    Cui Zhongzhen shook his head: "the Lord general can''t frighten the following generals. It''s a big taboo in the army. The longer the day drags, the more unfavorable it will be."


    "Jue Xiao"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said: "In any case, you have to fight for the future. I know it''s unfair to your people, but as long as you take care of the rear of the army, the soldiers will certainly respect you more. Lord Mou is not suitable to be the master general, and no one else will disagree. You are the only one who is most suitable. Now the only thing missing is prestige, so you must fight some beautiful battles as soon as possible ¡£¡±


    Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou looked at each other, and then nodded at the same time: "general Cui is right. After we break up, the rebels may not dare to kill us. Even if we kill them, the mobs have nothing to fear. Now that we have arrived here, we must stand firm and not let others look down on us."


    Fang Xie sat down and took a sip of tea: "what I think now is... What arrangements did Li Xiaozong make before he died?"


    Everyone was puzzled when he suddenly changed the topic.


    "He wants to kill you to eradicate the hidden danger."


    Fang Xie glanced at Cui Zhongzhen: "after killing you?"


    Wanyan Chongde said, "naturally, it''s against Master Mou. As long as Master Mou dies, no one in the army can threaten him."


    "That''s right."


    Fang Xie nodded: "he didn''t dare to blatantly kill Master Mou. There must be some arrangements. If you were Li Xiaozong, how would he arrange it?"


    The crowd fell silent and could not imagine for a moment. Li Xiaozong could kill Cui Zhongzhen under any pretext, but Mou Liangbi. He would never dare to be so hasty. If he wanted to completely control the army, he must have some perfect arrangements.


    "According to the humble position, the best way is..."


    Sun Kaidao tightened his clothes and still felt that the weather was too cold to bear: "kill with a knife."


    This seemingly emaciated scholar never spoke. He was dissatisfied with Fang Xie''s failure to directly take over the Sui army, so he seemed a little silent. In his opinion, Fang Xie''s worry can be avoided. Fang Xie has the status of imperial envoy, and no one is more noble than him. It is natural to take over. If someone is not convinced, it will be dealt with according to the military law, unless these people don''t admit themselves It''s from the big Sui Dynasty, otherwise it can be subdued.


    If someone refuses, make an example.


    When Fang Xie mentioned Li Xiaozong''s arrangement, he couldn''t help but speak.


    This sentence killed with a knife immediately changed the faces of the people present.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie went to the gate of the big tent, looked at the sand rolled up by the wind outside and murmured, "kill with a knife... Where is the knife?"


    If shanziying and yangziying are broken, will they touch this knife that they don''t know where to hide? Although Li Xiaozong was dead, if he had made arrangements before that, it would be impossible to prevent him.

 Chapter 457

    PS: Although I haven''t had a few days in a row, why do I want to ask for this and that... Such as monthly tickets, subscriptions, rewards


    Fang Xie stationed his team on the side of Wanyan Chongde''s cold Riding Camp and did not mix with the Sui army. This deliberately displayed distance made the hearts of those Sui army generals more or less comfortable. From the beginning, Mou Liangbi and Cui Zhongzhen wanted to hand over the command of the army to Fang Xie, but how could those people casually recognize the outsider.


    Sun Kaidao meant that Fang Xie had an imperial mandate, and with the support of Mou Liangbi and Cui Zhongzhen, even if the generals were dissatisfied, they did not dare to oppose publicly. If someone colludes secretly, Fang Xie can be subdued with strength. In fact, sun Kaidao''s idea didn''t have much problem. If Fang Xie did so, the general of the Sui army must be uncomfortable at first, but after a long time, he naturally agreed.


    But Fang Xie did not intend to do so.


    In sun Kaidao''s opinion, Fang Xie thought too much and worried too much.


    But Fang Xie doesn''t want to split the team. If he wants to do one thing, he must eliminate all hidden dangers and then do it again. If Fang Xie didn''t want this army, he was really hypocritical, and he didn''t hide his desire for this army to his own people.


    There is nothing more reassuring than holding a strong army in the northwest.


    Not only in the northwest, Fang Xie was always worried. The reason why he chose to go back to langrushan was that he was worried that the world of the great Sui Dynasty would not survive even if the chaos in the northwest was calmed down. He couldn''t guess what the emperor was thinking. The terminally ill Supreme Master with thousands of gullies in his heart can''t see what has been arranged except himself. Fang Xie could not understand the idea of a dying man, nor could he guess the purpose of the emperor to send all the people around him.


    Therefore, if the emperor could not control the situation, the huge empire of the great Sui Dynasty would become unstable. In this case, having soldiers in hand is the most important thing. What Fang Xie can think of now is that the emperor plans to let them return to Chang''an City after an opportunity appears.


    But I don''t have strength in my hand. What can I do back to Chang''an City?


    In terms of seniority, Fang Xie simply can''t get on the table in the imperial court. In terms of background, those who casually occupy a position in the Imperial Hall in the capital are thicker than Fang Xie''s background.


    Leaning back on the chair, Fang Xie held a book in his hand, and his eyes stayed on the book, but his mind was not there at all.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Xiaoyao walked behind him and gently pinched his shoulder.


    The heavy fan sitting opposite him was boiling tea, moving gently, beautifully and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Nothing... I''ve just been thinking about Li Xiaozong''s arrangement."


    "If you can''t think of it, there''s no need to break the back."


    Shen qingfan glanced at him and handed him a cup of tea: "those Sui generals obviously still have resistance to you. Even if you kill the enemy after the break, they may not feel it. I think sun Kaidao''s idea is good. He directly wants military power over, and those who refuse to obey it will be dealt with according to the law of the great Sui Dynasty. Mou Liangbi said you are an imperial envoy, Cui Zhongzhen said you are an imperial envoy, and you are an imperial envoy."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, took the tea and took a sip: "I also know that the most direct way is this, but I always want to take over the team more perfectly. To tell the truth, if Princess Xu was still there, I definitely wouldn''t have this idea. Now the team has no leader. If I''m not moved at all, it''s false."


    "If you can''t think of it, take a rest first. Do you have any discomfort?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked while massaging him.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "instead of feeling unwell, he felt stronger than before."


    He held out his hand, palm up.


    As he was thinking, a flame came out of his palm.


    "When I fought with Li Xiaozong, I didn''t lose my mind. On the contrary, I was very sober. Those golden flames may not have come from my mind, but they came naturally when my constitution reached a certain level. However, these ordinary looking flames could be controlled suddenly."


    He recalled and said: "Remember before I killed Wen Xiaodao, we took shelter from the rain on Mangdang Mountain. Luo Yao came to me with an oil paper umbrella in his hand. At that time, I almost angered him. There was such a flame in his hand, which burned the oil paper umbrella to ashes in the heavy rain. It was really hard to understand that the fire was not afraid of water. When I killed Li Xiaozong, I suddenly thought of that scene, but it just rained When the mind wants to try, the fire comes out. "


    As soon as he shook his hand, the fire disappeared.


    "It''s like I was born with these things, but I forgot them. Suddenly I think of them, and then I can use them naturally."


    Shen qingfan was silent for a moment and handed Fang Xie the booklet he had given him from his cuff: "Master Wan''s experience must be useful to you. You gave it to me without much reading at that time. Take it back and have a good look. Maybe you can find an explanation. But anyway, it''s a good thing for you. Only a well-trained talisman can skillfully use this means to transform heaven and earth''s vitality into other things. If you explain it like this, maybe you are also a suitable person People who practice runes? "


    "Am I omnipotent?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "the biggest advantage of this fire is that you can rely on it to keep warm when you''re cold. You don''t have to carry a torch with you. Just think about it when you want to light a fire."


    "This kind of dese must be suppressed..."


    Shen qingfan gave him a white look: "no matter how good things are, they will have both advantages and disadvantages. You''d better carefully read Master Wan''s book, and then seriously feel what''s wrong with your body in your spare time. If your physique is really omnipotent, it''s more powerful than the one Dharma and all Dharma preached by Buddhism, because you haven''t learned anything at all."


    Fang Xie wanted to say that I hung up and finally resisted.


    He was not interested in explaining to Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao what open hanging was for a long time.


    "I don''t know the outcome of the war between Luo Yao and Shi Yuan."


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of it, and a trace of worry flashed across his face.


    If Luo Yao wins, will he let himself go because he is far away?


    Fang Xie doesn''t need to be told the answer. He knows better than anyone. If his guess is right and he is the flesh prepared by Luo Yao, Luo Yao can''t give up. Maybe he''s not in a hurry, but he''ll never stop. Always think about such a perverted person and yourself. In fact, the pressure is greater.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jie looked at the book given to him by Wan Xingchen and carefully looked through it twice, but he couldn''t find a word related to his constitution. If even ten thousand stars haven''t seen such a constitution, Fang Xie doesn''t know whether to feel lucky or helpless. Up to now, he doesn''t know his body.


    First of all, how did such strong muscles come from? Ordinary swords and even the attacks of practitioners have little effect on him. Secondly, and most importantly, what does red eyes mean? Fang Xie remembers that Fang hate water once said that his black eyes were caused by the lowest and almost failed inheritance of Buddhism. Red eyes are the most perfect constitution inherited by Buddhism. But since Fang Xie was the body prepared by Luo Yao for himself, it has nothing to do with the inheritance of Buddhism.


    Therefore, this red eye has nothing to do with Buddhism.


    Then there is the flame that can be mastered suddenly. Where does it come from?


    The golden flame that can even burn out its strength must come from the red eyes. It is difficult to figure out that ordinary flames can be controlled without red eyes. Fang Xie''s body has no energy flow, and the vitality of heaven and earth he controls is outside his body. Since these days, because we have found a way to control the vitality of heaven and earth, Fang Xie''s cultivation has also advanced by leaps and bounds.


    But the fire doesn''t make sense.


    Fu Shi can transform the vitality of heaven and earth into other things, such as ice, such as water, such as fire. However, we still rely on the old way of practice, that is, to transform the vitality of heaven and earth in the sea of Dantian Qi. Fang Xie has no Dantian, no sea of Qi and no stored internal strength. Where does it come from?


    Luo Yao said that using the vitality of heaven and earth outside the body is the most correct way of practice. Fang Xie agrees with this, but most practitioners can''t do it. Therefore, in other words, the way of practice of ordinary practitioners has limitations, because the people who create the way of practice, like most ordinary practitioners, their physique determines that they can only practice like this, and they can''t say that their number of ways is incorrect.


    It is inexhaustible to use directly without transforming the vitality of heaven and earth.


    This method is certainly more powerful, but not every practitioner can do it. Fang Xie has seen many overhaul walkers, but he can''t fully do it with the amazing sinking fan, let alone others. It doesn''t make sense. The solution can only be attributed to the benefits of physique. Just like Zhuo Buyi, his means may not be cultivation, but they are far more powerful than ordinary practitioners.


    All afternoon, Fang Xie stayed in the big account and thought about these problems. He tried to push the fire out of his palm and found that the limit was only two or three meters away. Although this has been able to play a great role against the enemy, its power is too far from that golden flame.


    While he was immersed in practice, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Immediately after, a man stormed in. Fang Xie looked up and saw that sun Kaidao came in quickly with a cow leather map. The moment the curtain was lifted, the wind poured in immediately, and the scholar was barefoot, which seemed to care nothing at all. You know, he was still shivering next to the stove when the big account was discussed.


    "General, I think of it!"


    The barefoot sun Kaidao looked excited and quickly stepped over to spread the map on the table: "after I went back, I was not down-to-earth. I lay on the blanket and looked at the map. Finally, I thought of where Li Xiaozong''s knife was hidden."


    Fang Xie looked at sun Kaidao''s bare feet and hurriedly went to him and handed him the blanket: "sit down first and cover your feet!"


    Sun Kaidao realized that he forgot to put on his shoes and socks when he was excited. He smiled.


    "Here!"


    He pointed to a position on the map and said: "If Li Xiaozong wants to get rid of Master Mou, he must use the rebel''s knife to kill people. Master Mou certainly can''t lead the war, so it''s almost impossible to get rid of him on the battlefield. The only way to get Master Mou out of the brigade and surrounded by the rebels is to let him lead the troops back to the stronghold alone. Therefore, Li Xiaozong''s way may be to let Master Mou withdraw first with his luggage."


    "As long as you figure this out, it''s not difficult to think of Li Xiaozong''s arrangement. Jiagou, the terrain here is most suitable for ambush."


    Sun Kaidao smiled and said, "since the general wants to take over the Sui army perfectly, he must enhance his prestige. There is no more convincing way than to win wars and keep winning wars. Therefore, Li Xiaozong''s arrangement can be regarded as a big gift to the general!"


    Fang Xie did not seem to hear sun Kaidao''s words. He sat down and grabbed sun Kaidao''s feet and wrapped them in a woolen blanket: "frozen feet, are you going to let people march on your back?"


    Sun Kaidao was stunned for a moment, and then his heart warmed. Unexpectedly, his eyes were wet.


    "General... Humble..."


    Fang Xie waved his hand, got up and moved the stove to sun Kaidao''s side: "I know you''re most afraid of the cold. You can''t be so careless in the future. I''m good at marching and fighting. You''re better than me. If you''re cold and ill, who do I ask when I encounter something I don''t understand?"


    Sun Kaidao rubbed his sour nose: "humble position... Remember!"

 Chapter 458

    The imperial army has spent more than a month in Qinshui. What the courtiers were worried about did not appear before, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although Minyong''s combat effectiveness is average, the war has been quite smooth so far, so the morale is very high. The initial fighting was completed by the soldiers. With the cooperation of the Navy, it was not too difficult for the trained elite of the big Sui Dynasty to kill Qinshui. Minyong, who had been shouting for the soldiers in the early stage, gradually participated in some battles after crossing the river. Although their quality is still not brilliant, after all, their equipment is much better than the rebels.


    After winning some battles, the morale of these people''s courage rose even higher. The rebel defense line was compressed step by step, and the Xiaoyong camp was gradually able to take charge of it after it was confident.


    Qinshui is the rebel''s biggest natural barrier, but the rebel''s lack of a navy is its biggest weakness.


    The navy of the great Sui Dynasty has always been very low-key, but its strength is beyond doubt. When Nanchen was killed in those years, the navy of Nanchen, known as the first in the world, didn''t hold on long in front of the navy of the great Sui Dynasty. When the Shang state was attacked more than 20 years ago, the Shang army, which is famous for its navy, also had no power to fight back under the rolling of the navy of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The strength of the army is based on national strength.


    The water division of the great Sui Dynasty has complete equipment, solid warships, and has formed mature tactics for a hundred years.


    After crossing Qinshui and entering Hexi Road, the army fought almost every day. The rebel line of defense was so thick that every village and every fortress had to fight for it. Li Yuanshan asked his generals to constantly put pressure on the rebel soldiers, telling them that there was no way to live without resistance. They joined the rebels, which is an unforgivable crime for the imperial court. If they want to live, they can only take up arms and resist.


    Therefore, at the beginning, although the progress of the imperial army was not slow, few rebels surrendered voluntarily.


    For this, the imperial court officials with the army were puzzled. They really don''t understand why those fools would rather believe Li Yuanshan''s nonsense than the successive amnesty decrees of the imperial court. Before the western expedition, your majesty ordered that all rebel soldiers who laid down their weapons and surrendered could forgive the past as long as they had not done great evil. But this amnesty has been promulgated for a long time, and few people in the rebels believe it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that although the common people were forced to steal from the thieves, it was the same as having to steal. The government issued a notice saying that as long as they voluntarily surrendered, they could be excused. Basically, the thieves didn''t believe it.


    In the final analysis, there are no more than the words "ghost" in my heart.


    In November, the army conquered HengYuan, and his majesty recovered Hengyuan palace, one of the seven palaces in the northwest. Although everything in the palace had long been looted, after all, it was a relatively encouraging victory. Shi Lei, the rebel general stationed in HengYuan, led his troops to retreat 40 miles to the West and redeploy in the front line of Yangjiao mountain.


    The scale of Hengyuan palace is not large, nor is it as rich in reserves as Guangyang palace in Xiangzhou. One grain, grass and armour stored in Guangyang palace is enough to equip tens of thousands of troops.


    The emperor, who had obviously lost a lot of weight, refused Su Buwei''s help and walked up the stone steps of Hengyuan palace. It has only been two or three years, and the palace has changed beyond recognition. Although this is also the first time for his majesty to enter here, he can still feel the decline of the palace in the past two years.


    The yard paved with stone slabs was full of weeds, which were not taken care of. Weeds easily drilled out of the gap between the stone slabs, and occupied the whole palace in only one spring. Without maintenance, the speed of house falling always seems so amazing. The palace walls, which were originally painted vermilion, have fallen off, and many arrow towers and watchtowers have been added on the wall, making the palace walls look nondescript.


    Outside the palace gate, there was a row of horses, which looked more desolate and despondent.


    The emperor stepped on the dust and weeds on the stone steps and walked up slowly. He kept looking around, with a faint anger in his eyes.


    This is his palace, which represents the majesty of the emperor. Now it has become a stable and animal pen!


    His eyes rested on a rebel flag that had not been pulled out on the roof of the palace, and his face became more ugly. Su Buwei immediately understood the emperor''s meaning, stretched out his hand and pointed to the position of the flag, scolded a few words, and several guards in royal clothes immediately ran over, found a ladder, climbed up the house and pulled out the flag.


    The imperial guard office now exists in name only. After Luo Weiran was driven out of Chang''an City by the emperor, Su Buwei''s dark guard took over the duties of the Imperial Guard Office. The dark bodyguard mentioned the bright place from the dark place in the name of Da Nei bodyguard. However, for the sake of difference, people now call Su Buwei the royal guards school.


    The flying fish robe is declining, and the royal guards school is domineering.


    "Although I haven''t been here, this yard is my private house. As an emperor, I can''t even guard my private house. I''m sorry for all my ancestors."


    The emperor stood on the platform talking to himself and frightened the ministers who followed him. Wen Chen and the general knelt down. No one knows why the emperor suddenly had such feelings. The emperor said he was sorry for his ancestors, so those who were ministers were unforgivable.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Su Buwei opened his mouth, but was stopped by the Emperor: "don''t persuade me. I''m just blaming myself. Taizu established the country and Taizong started a business. The powerful empire built by the Yang family for more than 100 years was handed over to me, but I didn''t keep it well. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my own business."


    It''s irrelevant. How can it be irrelevant?


    The ministers quickly kowtowed: "I''m waiting for a capital crime!"


    "Get up."


    The emperor waved his hand: "I just feel it in my heart. You don''t have to be so timid. You always have to go through some bad things to make people work more diligently and carefully. Without Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, I won''t easily rectify the administration of officials. Without the rampant rebellion, I won''t see the other side of the people. Predecessors said that after breaking down, the Northwest has been chaotic to the root, just govern from the beginning. It''s just from governance to chaos It''s easy. It''s not easy to change from chaos to security. Now you have recovered a lot of lost land. Now you should think about how to make the people obey and stop being thieves! "


    "I would like to follow your Majesty''s instructions."


    The crowd got up and followed the emperor.


    "Before I got to the northwest, although I hated Li Yuanshan''s rebellion, I didn''t think he was a little scheming and courageous. When I was in Chang''an, I told myself to face up to this opponent. But after I got to the northwest, I relaxed a lot. Look..."


    The emperor stretched out his hand and pointed around: "even if it is robbed, it will be lost sooner or later if it is not well managed. Li Yuanshan only knows plunder and doesn''t know how to support the people. How can it last long!"


    This sentence immediately attracted a lot of scolding and cursing to Li Yuanshan and praise to the emperor.


    The emperor stood in front of the palace hall, looked up at the mottled plaque and shook his head: "take off the plaque... Make a new one. Break it and then stand. All the old useless ones must be gouged out in order to have a new one..."


    Everyone didn''t understand the latter sentence.


    Only the Emperor himself knew what he was talking about.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the side hall, the emperor pulled the brocade and wrapped it more tightly. The weather in the northwest made him uncomfortable, especially at night, he still felt warm with two layers of quilt. The lights in the house were very bright, but there were always corners that could not be illuminated, just like the Emperor''s heart.


    Su Buwei carefully waited on the emperor, took the medicine, and then hung his head to one side.


    "The drug residue has been handled well. Don''t let people see it."


    The emperor took out his handkerchief, wiped his mouth and gave an order. He looked at the memorials sent from the capital in front of him and frowned slightly. These memorials were picked out by Pei Yan. Most of them were trivial things. The biggest problem of the imperial court now is to fight the rebellion. The Emperor has no mind to deal with such things as how many people have been frozen to death in a heavy snow and how many officials have neglected their duties.


    "Send someone back to the capital and tell Peiyan not to send such a discount again. How much manpower and material resources have been wasted all the way! If there is a disaster in the local area, the local government will provide relief. If there is a shortage of grain and grass materials, let Peiyan allocate them with the household officials. If there is really no turnover, open the warehouse. I let the three of them be assistant ministers, not post couriers, but the discount Send it from the northwest. Although the prince is young, he is reasonable, knows the gains and losses, knows the general situation, and has the guidance of the queen. He can make his own decisions on many things. "


    "The prince and the assistant politicians are also worried that they are not doing well."


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "the maid arranged for someone to go back early tomorrow morning and inform his Royal Highness the prince and the three assistant ministers of his Majesty''s will."


    "Well"


    "I''m in the northwest. I don''t want to see these folds... Where is the left avant-garde now? How about the troop mobilization of the counties in the south of the Yangtze River? Why didn''t I get any folds? The people sent to ask Peiyan how he screened the memorials!"


    "Yes, my servant."


    As he was saying this, suddenly someone outside asked for a meeting. It was already dark, and it was obviously urgent for someone to come in. The emperor motioned that Su Buwei hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the wind poured into the room, and the candle swayed.


    The emperor seemed dissatisfied and looked sideways to see who had to make progress so late.


    Soon Su Buwei came back, followed by Xu Xiaogong, a general of Youwei, and Liu enjing, a general of zuowuwei. Seeing them coming in, the emperor''s heart tightened involuntarily.


    "So late, but there is an emergency military?"


    He sat up straight and asked.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing saluted first. Xu Xiaogong raised his head and said carefully: "someone came from langrushan today, ran for more than a month, passed through the place occupied by the rebels, and found here after several deaths, bringing a message..."


    "Oh?"


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing: "but what good news did dead Yang Kai send me? I know it''s not easy for him. After the defeat, he gathered the defeated soldiers on the spot. He has forcibly recovered many places in the past two years. It''s difficult for him to stick to it until now without imperial court supplies and logistics support."


    "Not..."


    Xu Xiaogong hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "Prince Xu... Did you fight..."


    The emperor''s smiling expression gradually solidified, and his hand holding the tea cup was stiff in the air.


    With a slap, the tea cup fell from the emperor''s hand and broke into pieces.


    "When..."


    "Your Majesty, it was a month and a half ago. In order to cooperate with the Imperial Army''s western expedition, the prince personally went down the mountain to investigate the rebel West camp. He was found by the rebel Rangers. All his guards were killed. The prince fought to the end... Finally outnumbered..."


    "I see."


    The emperor waved his hand: "you go down... I''m tired."


    He sat back slowly and pulled the quilt over to cover it.


    Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing looked at each other and got up to leave. Just as they came to the door, they suddenly heard a violent cough behind them. The two people were surprised and hurriedly turned back. The emperor sitting on the earth Kang had bent and coughed, holding the quilt corner tightly in his hand.


    The two men were startled and hurried back. After taking one step, they saw the emperor''s blood gushing out.


    The emperor glanced at the two bloodless generals, trembling, stretched out his hands, picked up his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth: "if people outside know about this today, I will kill your nine families."


    Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing immediately knelt down: "I dare not... Your majesty, you''d better return to the capital. The dragon body is more important."


    The emperor slowly shook his head: "I want to go back, but it''s not the time. I originally planned to give you a will in a few days. Since you''re here today, I''ll simply tell you."


    He glanced at Su Buwei and said, "go out."


    Su Buwei was stunned, but he bowed back.


    "Tomorrow, I will send you two to lead the troops to the south to besiege the rebels of Yin Po Shan with left avant-garde Luo Yao. But after you two go south, you will immediately lead the troops back to Chang''an city. I have transferred the fleet of duanzheng of the Yangtze River navy to wait in the lower reaches of Qinshui. Don''t show your tracks..."


    The emperor took a secret message from his personal place: "look on the road. Remember, the task I gave you is to protect my great Sui Dynasty!"

 Chapter 459

    Su Buwei stood outside the side hall, looking at the gray sky and frowning. His face was a little dignified, as if there was something in his heart that he didn''t understand.


    In the past, the emperor did not avoid him no matter what he said, but this time the emperor let him out.


    Liu enjing, the general of zuowuwei, and Xu Xiaogong, the general of youyiwei, were summoned by his majesty most often when they were in the capital. Su Buwei thought about it carefully and suddenly found that many times the emperor summoned these two people when he was not in Dongnuan Pavilion. I haven''t noticed before. Now think about it. It''s not that the emperor doesn''t avoid him, but that he will always arrange something for him to leave in advance.


    If the emperor hadn''t let him out today, he wouldn''t have thought of this detail.


    Thinking of this, the eunuch, who always leaned forward slightly, couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    He sighed and walked away.


    No one knows more about the emperor''s illness than the Emperor himself. The emperor fried all the medicine he took, and he didn''t even summon the imperial doctor. It is said that Wan Xingchen, the old pervert in the martial arts academy, opened the prescription himself without the hand of a second person, so Su Buwei also knew that from this point of view, the emperor did not distrust him.


    But what was the emperor''s arrangement that he didn''t even tell him?


    After Luo Weiran was demoted and left Chang''an City, Su Buwei was in charge of the whole university, and his dark bodyguards gradually moved from the dark to the light. The once domineering flying fish robe in the imperial guards'' office has to be a man with his tail when he sees the royal guards school. Ten years east and ten years West, the once brilliant flying fish robe seems to be fading out of the historical stage.


    So, when was he abandoned by the emperor?


    Su Buwei knew that Luo Weiran was no less loyal to the Emperor than himself. But the emperor seemed to reject him from beginning to end. He handed over the bodyguard to him. At the beginning, Hou Wenji was arranged to be on an equal footing with Luo Weiran. After Hou Wenji defected, he became the person who restricted Luo Weiran.


    It seems that the emperor never really trusts anyone. If he has always been the person used by the emperor to monitor Luo Weiran, is there anyone who has always been monitoring himself?


    Thinking of this, Su Buwei felt a little cold on his back.


    He looked back with a flash of horror in his eyes.


    He wandered outside for a long time before the two generals came out of the side hall. Su Buwei looked at their faces and wanted to see something, but he got nothing. Xu Xiaogong has been a senior general for a long time, and his qualifications in the army are only a little shallower than Luo Yao. Although Liu enjing was promoted before the western expedition, she is also a veteran who has been in officialdom for many years.


    It''s hard to see from these two people''s faces.


    Su Buwei didn''t deliberately set any words. He knew that Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing would be on guard at this time. This will be a cliche. Even if you don''t have any problems, it will become a problem. The two generals were sent away. When Su Buwei returned to the side hall, the emperor had already laid down again.


    Su Buwei hurried over and took out a new bed of brocade from the box and replaced it for the emperor.


    The emperor nodded to him, pointed to the chair next to the Kang, and said seriously, "Su Buwei, sit down and talk."


    Su Buwei was stunned for a moment and quickly shook his head: "in front of your majesty, how dare you be presumptuous."


    "Over the past few years, you have been standing behind me. No matter what I ask you to do, you have never let me down. I know that many people privately say that you are my shadow and you can be where I am. Since Wu Peisheng left the capital, you haven''t been with me for a long time, but I am particularly satisfied with your trust. You are the most comfortable person I call. Who is that It can''t be compared. "


    "Your Majesty, this is the blessing of slaves and maidservants."


    Su Buwei bowed his head.


    "Sit down"


    The emperor pointed to the chair again: "I want to see what it looks like if you don''t stand behind me. I haven''t given you any reward, and you never ask for any reward. Sitting down in front of me once is nothing. Last time, I just want you to experience the feelings of those courtiers who can sit in front of me."


    "It''s the duty of slaves to work for your majesty."


    "Let me say it for the third time?"


    The emperor looked at him, and there seemed to be some displeasure in his eyes. Su was not afraid to refuse any more and sat down in a chair. But anyway, he felt more uncomfortable than ever. I don''t know what happened. After sitting down, he was uncomfortable all over. He subconsciously glanced at his habitual standing position, and suddenly found that standing was far more comfortable than sitting.


    "How do you feel?"


    The emperor smiled and asked.


    "I''m not down-to-earth..."


    "That''s because you didn''t sit down."


    The emperor smiled and shook his head: "I said that if you are not a eunuch, I even want you to be an official in the dynasty, and if you want to be a senior official. I also said that there are so many civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty, in fact, no one is more clear than your mind. If you are let out, I can rest assured even if you are a senior official in Xinjiang."


    "Your Majesty''s life belongs to you."


    Su Buwei wanted to stand up, but was pressed by the emperor''s gesture.


    "Any complaints?"


    The emperor asked him.


    "Ah?"


    Su Buwei was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t understand the emperor''s meaning.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid with me. People like you can never pretend to be stupid."


    "I dare not."


    "I dare not, not without..."


    The emperor tightened his quilt, remained silent for a moment and said, "I know you won''t be dissatisfied, but you must be frightened. You will think, I told Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing to do things, but let you avoid it. Don''t you trust you? And although you think so, you still have to force yourself to try not to think... Am I right?"


    Su Buwei quickly stood up and knelt to the ground: "it''s the servant''s heart that is becoming more and more unstable, and he doesn''t know his identity."


    "I won''t tell you because it''s necessary not to tell you."


    The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "do you remember the story of emperor Zheng Huizong and eunuch Yan Sanlei, the head of the internal attendant in the previous dynasty?"


    Su Buwei''s face changed and he bowed his head deeply: "slave, thank you for your kindness!"


    The emperor waved his hand: "you can rest, too. I''m tired."


    Su Buwei got up and bowed back. When he went out, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Only then did he find that the clothes on his back had been stuck to him.


    When Zheng Huizong was the great emperor of the former dynasty, the person whom Zheng Huizong trusted most was Yan Sanlei, the eunuch in charge of the internal attendant. No matter what Zheng Huizong wants to do, he will discuss with Yan third base first. After a long time, Yan third base will inevitably become domineering. Later, even the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty would salute when they saw him. A eunuch from the sixth grade is like the Prime Minister of the dynasty. Although it was also said that officials participated in various irregularities at Yan third base, Zheng Huizong still trusted him.


    Later, because of the dictatorship of his relatives, the emperor wanted to abolish the queen and suppress the empress, but the strength of the empress was so strong that even Zheng Huizong could not make a decision easily. He handed it over to Yan Sanlei. Yan third base tried his best to find a handsome young man to collude with the queen, and asked people to identify his uncle to steal and sell the grain stored in the Treasury. Zheng Huizong took the opportunity to depose the queen, and then cut off all the people who controlled the government in the Queen''s vein.


    Because of this matter, many people were involved. However, because of this, Zheng Huizong can really hold the DPRK power in his own hands.


    One day after the suppression of the houzu, Zheng Huizong asked Yan Sanlei to drink with him. After three rounds of drinking, Zheng Huizong suddenly burst into tears. Yan Sanlei was puzzled and hurriedly asked the emperor why he was hurt. Zheng Huizong said, you are the person I trust most. I have never doubted you. No one knows about the queen except you. I know you will never say it, but if you are drunk, if you talk in your sleep? But you are the person I trust most. Even if you say it, I won''t punish you.


    Yan Sanlei was shocked and turned pale. After returning to his residence, he hesitated for a long time. That night, he cut his tongue, and then asked to leave and go back to his hometown for rest.


    Zheng Huizong kept it again and again, but Yan third base just refused. The Emperor allowed him to return home and gave him a thick reward.


    Then... Yan Sanlei met mountain bandits on the way home. Zheng Huizong wept bitterly when he knew the news of Yan third base''s death. He couldn''t go early for three days. Three days later, Zheng Huizong ordered all the local officials in the place where Yan Sanlei was killed to be beheaded and buried with Yan Sanlei, and then granted Yan Sanlei Marquis regardless of the opposition of the ministers.


    Thinking of this allusion, how can su Buwei not be afraid?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor slept less and less. Although he had deliberately forced himself to sleep more, even if he fell asleep, he would wake up in two hours at most. It was very difficult to sleep again. In the past, the emperor would get up and continue to deal with state affairs. But since the imperial expedition, the emperor seems to be a lot lazy. Even if he couldn''t sleep, he would lie down until dawn.


    When the sun rose from the East, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. Then he got up and threw the handkerchief that wiped his mouth last night into the stove and burned it. It took four pieces.


    Recently, he vomited blood night and night.


    The medicine of ten thousand stars is more and more ineffective.


    But today, the emperor got up in good spirits. Either because of what Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing did, or because of what he said to Su Buwei.


    Su Buwei hurried in and waited on the emperor to wash.


    "Send someone back to the capital to deliver an edict. Yang Kai, king of Xujun, was granted the title of second-class protector of the state, and the title of Prince of Jin. His eldest son went to the east palace to accompany him, and his second son was granted the title of King Guo..."


    The emperor was silent for a moment, waved his hand and said, "let those who go back tell the prince that if there is opposition from the courtiers, they will palm their mouths in court. If anyone dares to say again, they will be punished for 50. If they speak again, there will be no amnesty. I have written a letter to the prince, and you will send someone to take it back and hand it to the prince. If someone jumps too hard, I don''t mind asking the prince to light his knife in advance."


    Su Buwei was shocked in his heart and quickly bowed his head and said, "I have written it down."


    "I heard you say a while ago that Fang Xie ran out from the left avant-garde and took people to the wolf Rushan?"


    "Yes"


    Su Buwei said, "the dark bodyguard only reported back a few days ago."


    "Send a competent person to langrushan to deliver an edict. Fang Xie said that he will give the four grade Xiongwei Lang general, the first-class County son of Jin, and the man of langrushan to him. Tell him not to lose my face and the face of Princess Xu! If he doesn''t pick the rebel West Camp for me, he doesn''t have to go back to the imperial court to see me!"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Su Buwei pondered for a moment and asked, "Lord Fang has not made any achievements. The officials and barons add too quickly, which may lead to criticism..."


    "Su Buwei"


    The emperor looked at him and said, "do I need to say it again?"


    "The slave and maidservant are guilty"


    Su Buwei quickly bowed his head: "I''ll arrange someone to send a message to langrushan."


    "In addition... Since the people of Chu Xu county have been on the side of wolf Rushan, I will give them a name, that is, the wolf killing army. I will allow them to hold the black flag and become a single guard. Before joining forces with the Imperial Army, I will not be controlled by the military department and tell Fang Xie to fight as much as I want. It''s only the same. If I lose, I''ll be ashamed. I''ll beat him too late!"

 Chapter 460

    The big dog took some flying fish robes out for a day and a night, and came back the next day. One of the things that Mou Liangbi announced after he took office was the withdrawal of troops. The army was ready to go back to the stronghold because Fang Xie''s worry was delayed for another day. Sun Kaidao believes that if Li Xiaozong wants to kill Mou Liangbi, he can only use the rebel''s knife. Jiagou is the most suitable place for ambush. The road is narrow and has a large arc. The front team turns around and the back team can''t see it at all.


    If the rebels ambush here, once Mou Liangbi ambushes, don''t say that Li Xiaozong won''t support in time. Even if he will, it will be difficult to rescue.


    "We don''t need to take the Jiagou. Although the main road is far away, it''s flat. Unless Chen Bing intercepts, the rebels will fight in the open. Jiagou will save at least ten days, but it''s really hard for us to deal with an ambush. The terrain... The team can''t open at all. It''s like a line. It can''t look at each other from head to tail. Once attacked, it''s difficult to support. Jiagou The entrance is a few miles narrow. Although it is a little wider, the terrain like a gourd belly is the most dangerous. Once it is closed by the rebels, it will only be slaughtered. "


    Cui Zhongzhen pointed to the map and said, "according to me, I''d rather not take this credit than go through the clip ditch."


    Mou Liangbi nodded: "the terrain is really too dangerous."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said: "Although the earth mountains on both sides of Jiagou are not high and the slope is not too steep, if the rebels are high, it is enough for us to lose a lot of money just to put down the feather arrows. General Fang, I know your people are well-trained, but this battle can be avoided, so try not to fight. If we insist on our food and grass for more than ten days, we will be rich even if we detour back to the stronghold."


    Fang Xie nodded, looked at the big dog and said, "tell Master Mou what you heard."


    The big dog answered, cleared his throat and said, "I took some flying fish robes and quietly touched it. Indeed, I found traces of the rebels in Jiagou. However, I can''t see how many troops there are. The woods on the hillside are very dense, and my people don''t dare to get too close. It''s certain that there must be an ambush by the rebels in Jiagou."


    Fang Xie pointed to sun Kaidao: "Mr. Sun speculated that if Li Xiaozong wanted to absolutely control the team, he must want to kill Mr. Mou. First, he was ready to let general Cui take a man and horse from the Zhechong camp to attack the rebels. He should have been in contact with Meng Wansui. In this war, general Cui must be killed. However, because Li Xiaozong was defeated, general Cui didn''t fight this war, and Meng Wansui must be alert."


    "Even if we controlled most of Li Xiaozong''s confidants, it didn''t get out that Li Xiaozong was killed. Long live Meng, since his weight under Li Yuanshan''s command is more important than Yin Baoshan, it means that this person is not an ordinary person. In that case, he must think, is it necessary to ambush Jiagou?"


    After Fang explained this sentence, Cui Zhongzhen and Mou Liangbi were stunned, as were other Sui army generals, who turned their eyes to Fang Xie.


    "Li Xiaozong first arranged for general Cui to lead the troops to attack the rebel xidaying camp, and took the opportunity to get rid of general Cui. Then he asked Lord Mou to withdraw from the Jiagou with logistics supplies, and then took the opportunity to kill Lord Mou. Let''s think Li Xiaozong arranged this for the time being..."


    Fang Xie glanced at the crowd: "Well, general Cui should have led the troops to attack the rebel camp the day before yesterday, but general Cui didn''t go. Meng Wansui waited for a day. If he didn''t wait, he would send someone to contact Li Xiaozong. There was a confidant named Liu Silang around Li Xiaozong. He didn''t find him when searching for Li Xiaozong''s people. He asked the soldiers on duty in the camp. He left the camp the day before. Liu Silang told the duty man The soldier said that he had been ordered by Li Xiaozong to go out of the camp to explore the enemy''s situation. This Liu Silang never came back... "


    "If Li Xiaozong sent Liu Silang to contact Meng Wansui, Meng Wansui would send him back to inquire. Liu Silang never showed up, there is only one possibility... The rebels already know about Li Xiaozong''s murder. I have many good guards in the Imperial Guard Office. They are best at investigating the case. I asked them to check carefully. Li Xiaozong''s own soldiers Sure enough, not all the people were killed. "


    "When I fought with Li Xiaozong, maybe someone thought the situation was bad and fled."


    Fang Xie concluded, "so when Meng Wansui already knew that Li Xiaozong was dead, why was he still setting up an ambush in Jiagou?"


    "Why?"


    Cui Zhongzhen murmured again, looking at Fang Xie, waiting for the answer.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to guess what''s going on here."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    He stood up and said: "Under the banner of revenge for the Lord, Li Xiaozong has been fighting with the rebels here for more than a month. The rebels have been defeated in successive battles. Although there are not many lost hands, Meng Wansui must also be distressed. Therefore, he will never watch us go back. When Li Xiaozong was there, he colluded with Li Xiaozong. This military revenge is a play for you. But now Li Xiaozong After Zong''s death, long live Meng. How can we go calmly? "


    "This war is inevitable."


    Mou Liangbi frowned and said, "there is Liu Silang in Meng Wansui''s army. Even if he knows our team like the back of his hand, it''s not much worse. He knows himself and the enemy. Meng Wansui still holds hundreds of thousands of troops in his hand. It''s strange if he lets us go back."


    All the people in the big tent frowned, and their faces were a little heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiagou is a canyon of houwu mountain, which is long and narrow from north to south. However, because the mountain is relatively slow, it is called Jiagou by the local people. Houwu mountain and langru mountain run from east to west and from north to south, and are not connected."


    Back to his army account, Fang Xie pointed to the map and said, "if you don''t go to Jiagou, you have to bypass half of houwu mountain and go for ten more days."


    Chen Moshan looked at the map: "If Mr. Shang''s information is correct, it seems that Meng Wansui didn''t intend to give up his control over Jiagou. Now think about it, the Sui army came safely from Jiagou because of the collusion between Meng Wansui and Li Xiaozong. At the beginning, I didn''t understand that there was such a dangerous terrain. Why didn''t Meng Wansui use it when the Sui army first came?"


    "Li Xiaozong is also from Li Yuanshan, so long live Meng."


    Lu Fenghou said, "but now Li Xiaozong is dead, so long live Meng. There''s no reason not to do it."


    He hesitated and asked, "are we really going to go through the trap?"


    "Go"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve discussed with general Cui, Master Mou, and the team marched separately. Let''s take the clip ditch for the suspected soldiers, and the team took the road back. Of course, we don''t have to go through the clip ditch, just make signs to confuse the rebels."


    Zhuo Buyi hesitated: "If... If the rebels know that we are just suspicious soldiers and that a large group of people have taken a detour, then what we have to face is the crazy revenge of the rebels. If I were Meng Wansui, I would never let these 5000 people go after being cheated. It''s easy to swallow our 5000 people with the strong strength of hundreds of thousands of rebels."


    "It''s really too dangerous."


    Sun Kaidao looked at the crowd and said, "but if you can trust me, I guarantee there will be no problem if we go to Jiagou."


    "Why?"


    Lu Fenghou asked.


    Sun Kaidao tightened his leather jacket and sat down next to the fire. While fiddling with the fire with fire chopsticks, he said, "if there is no accident, we won''t be in any danger even if we go to the clip ditch. If you are brave enough, it''s no problem to lead the soldiers through the clip ditch singing songs."


    "God, God..."


    Lu Fenghou gave him a blank look. He didn''t have a good impression of sun Kaidao, who was born as a county magistrate, although he was a good official, but he was definitely not a clean official. As soon as he saw sun Kaidao, he remembered that this guy even gave his concubine to Yan Baoshan in order to protect his life. A man like Lu Fenghou, who is direct, would rather die than do such a thing. Although Fang Jie always said to sun Kaidao Yes, sir, but Lu Fenghou never regarded him as an expert.


    "You say it''s okay?"


    Lu Fenghou said, "not to mention that Mr. Shang has heard the news about the rebels. Even if you don''t find any rebels in Jiagou, you can''t take it lightly. Is it because of your word that everyone will rush in? It''s okay. What if something happens? You can afford to bear the weight of 5000 lives?"


    The big dog squatted down and giggled. He didn''t bother to pay attention to the wrong way between Lu Fenghou and sun Kaidao. His beauty is that over the years, someone finally gave him a serious name. Fang Xie and his men all called him big dog, but Fang Xie''s men obviously didn''t dare to call him so casually, so they called him Mr. Shang. These three words have made the big dog angry for several months End the addiction.


    It''s rare for Chen to move mountain to stand on the same front with Lu Fenghou: "we will obey the general''s order. It''s nothing to go to the clip ditch, but we must be well prepared. We can''t just take people and horses into it because someone has no problem. If ten thousand arrows fire at the same time on the hillside, can someone''s help save everyone?"


    Sun Kaidao smiled, as if he didn''t care about the sarcasm of Lu Fenghou and Chen Moshan.


    Fang Xie took a look at sun Kaidao and felt a little relaxed when he saw that he was not angry.


    "Since Mr. Sun is so determined, I don''t think so."


    Lu Fenghou looked directly into sun Kaidao''s eyes: "Mr. Sun can go first. If Mr. Sun passes through Jiagou unharmed, it''s never too late for the army to pass. Mr. Sun knows everything like a God, and I can still trust it, so... How''s sun Xian''s business?"


    Just as Fang Xie was about to speak, sun Kaidao stood up and said, "OK!"


    "Just do as general Lu says."


    He hugged the other side and said, "if the general can trust the humble position, the humble position is willing to take a thousand horses first. When the humble position passes, the army will move no later."


    "A thousand?"


    Chen Dongshan sneered: "that''s 20% of the troops. Once there''s any mistake..."


    "Five hundred"


    Sun Kaidao looked at him and said, "five hundred people are enough."


    Lu Fenghou couldn''t help laughing: "five hundred people want to look like tens of thousands of troops. Mr. Sun doesn''t know what to do. Can you tell me first?"


    "Then you will know."


    Sun Kaidao said faintly, "it''s just... Is this a gambling appointment?"


    "Count!"


    Lu Fenghou said loudly, "natural calculation!"


    Sun Kaidao followed and said, "OK, what if sun won?"


    "I lost my head to you!"


    Sun Kaidao shook his head and smiled: "it''s no use asking general Lu''s head. If you really answer me, the army will pass through Jiagou safely. In the future, please ask general Lu to respect sun. Since we are all under the general, we should be more harmonious, otherwise, the general will be embarrassed."


    Lu Fenghou said, "if you really answer your words, Lu will really be angry with you and obey your words in the future!"


    "Good!"


    Sun Kaidao took a step forward and stretched out his palm: "may I clap my hands and swear?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    Lu Fenghou stepped forward and clapped hands with sun Kaidao. Sun Kaidao looked at Chen Dongshan: "where''s General Chen?"


    Chen Dongshan snorted coldly, and also came forward to clap hands with sun Kaidao: "wait for good news from Mr. Sun!"

 Chapter 461

    Fang Xie knew that Lu Fenghou and Chen Dongshan didn''t like sun Kaidao very much. After all, sun Kaidao didn''t belong to that kind of typical man. What soldiers respect most is the man whose ridge is straight enough. Birds of a feather flock together. Although Lu Fenghou can''t see Chen Moshan and Chen Moshan can''t see him, it''s obviously easier for them to stand together when facing sun Kaidao.


    Sun Kaidao''s offering his concubine to Yan Baoshan will always be a stain that he can''t explain.


    After coming out of the big tent, sun Kaidao waited at the door for a while. When he saw Fang Xie coming out, the other Xie smiled: "tomorrow, I will risk my life to go to Jiagou. If the general refuses to help me, I''m afraid I''ll be ruined."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it''s you who boasted so much. How can I help you? It''s hard enough to pretend to be 5000 with 1000 people. After all, the rebels can see clearly at a glance from a high place. Pretend to be tens of thousands of troops with 500 people, unless the ambush soldiers in Jiagou are blind."


    "It''s not impossible for me to pretend to be tens of thousands of troops, but in that case, it''s meaningless for us to go to the clip ditch. What the general wants is not just to deceive the rebels."


    Sun Kaidao moved forward and whispered a few words in Fang Xie''s ear.


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "what you have thought is naturally reasonable, sir. But it won''t take long for Master Mou to figure it out, and no one else can think of it."


    "Lord Mou was on the general''s side."


    Sun Kaidao said, "Lord Mou is honest. He attaches great importance to the four words of integrity in his bones. Otherwise, he wouldn''t strongly urge the general to command the team. After all, the general is sent by the imperial court and has an imperial mandate."


    "The emperor''s order didn''t let me lead the troops in the northwest."


    Fang Xie shook his head and didn''t want to entangle in this matter: "come on, how can I help you?"


    Sun Kaidao whispered a few words, and Fang Xie frowned slightly: "I have to ask you for advice about this."


    Sun Kaidao said, "a humble position doesn''t have so much face."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ll just tell you. You''ve prepared for the clip ditch."


    Sun Kaidao left with a fist. Fang Xie looked at his back and couldn''t help shaking his head. Sun Kaidao is talented and has thousands of gullies in his chest. It''s just that this person is not a famous person in the traditional sense recognized by people, and he is of ordinary origin and few people know. Judging from his appearance, he is not handsome, natural and unrestrained, thin and obscene. From the perspective of character, he is not the kind of pure minister who is willing to serve the country with death. But Fang Xie knows that this man is of great use.


    This person should see things thoroughly, like anyone he sees.


    Yan Po Shan didn''t move the county, kill the people and take money and food. Was it really just because of a concubine?


    If Yin Po Shan is so bad, I''m afraid he won''t let Li Yuanshan reuse him.


    Sun Kaidao didn''t get along with Yin Boshan for long, and Yin Boshan took him as a confidant. When Yan Po Shan left, he kindly invited sun Kaidao to go with him. After sun Kaidao refused, Yan Po Shan was not angry, but sighed. But he was willing to follow Fang Xie and was soon valued by Fang Xie... Sometimes a person''s ability has nothing to do with his fame.


    "Someone"


    Fang Xie said, "go and call Chen Dingnan."


    The soldier answered and left quickly. Not long after, Chen Dingnan came with his own soldiers. For Fang Xie, Chen Dingnan''s mind is very complex. When he was in qiu''an County, Fang Xie punched him down from the city wall. At that time, Chen Dingnan was unconvinced and thought that this man had no bearing.


    But later, when he marched, Fang Xie''s command team was very organized. Gradually, he paid more attention to the young man who was famous all over the world. Later, in the Sui army camp, Fang Xie killed Li Xiaozong. He saw the strength of Fang Xie''s terror. At that moment, he knew that if Fang Xie wanted to kill him in qiu''an County, it would be easy.


    "What can I do for you, general?"


    Chen Dingnan asked with a fist.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "One month to go, seventeen."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s a few months younger than me."


    "Do you know now why old master Chen is willing to let you leave with me?"


    "I see!"


    Fang Xie said, "see? Tell me about it."


    At the mention of this topic, Chen Dingnan''s face immediately became dignified, and the sadness in his eyes could not be concealed at all: "Grandpa did this in order to continue the Chen family''s incense fire. Grandpa always said that Li Ni would not last long. But in order to keep the Chen family, grandpa had to give money and food to Li Ni. Second uncle is also a close confidant of Li Yuanshan. What the Chen family said has nothing to do with rebellion. Grandpa was worried that the day of judgment by the imperial court, that is, the day when the Chen family''s great disaster came, so he asked me to go out with the general Come on. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "just follow me. You won''t be involved in any disaster suffered by the Chen family in the future. Even if it is a great crime involving the nine families, I can keep you safe in front of your majesty. But you should know that if your credit is big enough, you can''t keep your family."


    "If the general has any orders, just say, I will die in my humble position!"


    "It''s useless to die."


    Fang Xie glanced at him and confessed in a low voice.


    Chen Dingnan was stunned, and his face immediately became a little ugly: "this... Is not to die?"


    Fang Xie laughed: "I''ll keep you alive!"


    Chen Dingnan hesitated for a moment and said, "since the general orders, even if you die in a humble position. Just in case the humble position dies, please report this credit to the court for me. Whether the Chen family can keep it or not depends on the general."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I will never and will never mistreat people who really work for me."


    Chen Dingnan hugged his fist: "I''ll do it now!"


    After Chen Dingnan left, Fang Xie first went to see Mou Liangbi. The two men talked in the big tent for less than half an hour and told sun Kaidao about asking him for help. After Mou Liangbi answered, Fang Xie left immediately. When Fang Xie came out of the tent, he saw the lights on Wanyan Chongde''s tent at the cold Riding Camp. He hesitated and walked over there.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yan Yunshu sat in a chair shaking his legs in a daze and didn''t know what he was thinking. Under the lamp, beauty is more beautiful. Her skin is white as pure snow and tender as the petals of snow lotus. When drooping her head and meditating, her eyelashes look longer and more warped from the side. In northern Liaoning, she was the pride of heaven. Everyone respected her. She was called the treasure of 100000 mountains. Even Yan Yong, the Great Khan of northern Liao, loved her no less than Wan Yan Chongde.


    She''s always happy because she''s all in one.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wanyan Chongde put down the spring and autumn biography in his hand and looked at Wanyan Yunshu. He loved to read the classics and historical books of the Han people. In those years when he lived in the Han people''s place, he would lean against the window to read a book when he had nothing to do.


    "Brother..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu raised his head, remained silent for a while and asked, "can you see clearly when Fang Xie killed Li Xiaozong that day?"


    "You want to ask the fire?"


    "Well"


    Wan Yan Yunshu nodded: "I''ve seen some practitioners of Han people, but I''ve never seen anyone who can turn the vitality of heaven and earth into fire. Even Mr. Xie around my father Khan, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such ability. But my father Khan once said that Mr. Xie was a top figure in the Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty. If so, isn''t Fang Xie''s cultivation much stronger than Mr. Xie?"


    "No"


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head: "I''ve seen Mr. Xie''s skill... When you were young, Mengyuan Khan first succeeded to the throne, he sent his father Khan to the king''s court to listen to the seal. In fact, he didn''t want to take the opportunity to kill his father Khan. He didn''t bother mengge because of his illness. He sent many Mengyuan experts to sneak into the northern Liao to assassinate his father Khan. I remember..."


    He paused, as if recalling the scene: "Mr. Xie stood in front of his father Khan and asked him and me to sit still in the chair. He carried a pot of wine in his left hand. He was drinking and reciting poetry while killing people... I can''t remember his poetry, but I remember his means of killing people. He took ten steps, drank up the wine, finished the poem, and he killed all the Mongolian Yuan assassins."


    "If I remember correctly, there are many masters of Mongolian Yuan Dynasty who have profound Buddhist cultivation, but they can''t accept Mr. Xie''s move. Although Fang Xie''s cultivation is good, it is still far worse than Mr. Xie. If Mr. Xie kills Li Xiaozong, Li Xiaozong doesn''t even have the opportunity to do it."


    Wanyan Yunshu nodded: "but the golden flame... It''s terrible."


    "Yeah."


    Wanyan Chongde sighed: "It''s really terrible. When Mr. Xie commented on the practitioners in the world, he said that the Buddha King Ming was recognized as the first in the world, but if the Ming king went down the mountain and fought with the man surnamed Wan in the Sui Dynasty, it would be difficult to predict whether he would win or lose. However, Mr. Xie said that the man surnamed Wan had been dead for a long time. He said that Xiang Qingzheng was the strongest in the Jianghu of the Central Plains, but I didn''t inquire about it all the time Who is Xiang Qingzheng? Later, Mr. Xie said that Xiang Qingzheng was the one who went west to kill Buddha. He also said that none of the four heavenly lords was the opponent of Xiang Qingzheng, and the Ming king was even hurt by Xiang Qingzheng. "


    "However, Mr. Xie said that the reason why the Ming king was hurt in Xiang Qingzheng''s hand was that he had done a great event before, which cost too much energy and greatly reduced his practice. Xiang Qingzheng''s cultivation was not as good as that surnamed Wan, and it was impossible to defeat the Ming king in his heyday. I also asked Mr. Xie what the Ming king did would greatly reduce his cultivation. Mr. Xie shook his head, which only showed that Wang was the king A madman doesn''t say anything anymore... "


    Wanyan Chongde was silent for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t mention Fang Xie, I can''t think of these past events. Mr. Xie said that the karma fire caused by the Ming King''s King Kong anger can burn everything. I was thinking... Does Fang Xie''s golden fire have anything to do with Buddhism?"


    "Ah"


    Wanyan Yunshu whispered, "you say Fang Xie is a Buddhist?"


    "It won''t!"


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head: "maybe he got some secret script related to Buddhism, which may have nothing to do with Buddhism. I have no knowledge. I can only think that Buddhism has the extreme karma of this evil sect, and I have never heard that others will do it again."


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard someone talking outside. Wanyan Chongde listened, but the solution came.


    He hurriedly got up to welcome out, but Fang Xie stood outside with a smile: "there''s something I want to ask your Highness for help, so I came late at night."


    Wanyan Chongde said with a smile, "Why are you so polite between me? Just say it when you have nothing to do."


    Fang Xie followed Wanyan Chongde into the big tent and saw that Wanyan Yunshu was also nodding to her. I don''t know what happened. Wan Yan Yunshu was obviously flustered when he saw Fang Xie. His face turned red and ran out without saying hello. Fang Xie was surprised. He didn''t understand what nerve the woman had.


    "Jue Xiao, what''s up?"


    Wanyan Chongde asked Fang Xie to sit down.


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment: "Your Highness, can you lend me 3000 cold horses?"


    He lowered his voice and said, "I have discussed a matter with Lord Mou, but if this matter is clearly said, there must be many people against it, and the news will leak so that all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, your highness needs to help with this matter."


    "OK"


    Wanyan Chongde nodded after being silent for a while: "I don''t ask you what it is. As long as you open your mouth, don''t say three thousand cold riding, it''s pulling the cold riding camp out, and I won''t shake my head."


    Fang Xie immediately rejoiced: "that great event can be accomplished!"

 Chapter 462

    (seriously ask for subscription!)


    The terrain of Jiagou looks like the green gorge of langrushan.


    Fang Xie had never experienced that war, so the emotion in his heart was not so heavy. But the soldiers of the Sui army survived in the Manchu flag, and they all have sad memories of Qingxia. The scout in charge of leading the way looked at the valley mouth in front of him, and his face was a little ugly. When I came here, my mind was full of fragments of the bloody battle.


    "General, the clip ditch is ahead"


    He threw a fist at the other party.


    Fang Xie gave a sound, looked at Sun Kai around him and said, "how about it?"


    Sun Kaidao smiled lightly: "I see here, but it''s a flat road."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you should put a feather fan in your hand."


    Sun Kaidao didn''t understand, and Fang Xie didn''t bother to explain.


    If sun Kaidao understood the history of the world in his previous life, he should be proud of this sentence. Although Fang Xie is just a compliment, its evaluation is not high.


    "If the general doesn''t have any orders, the humble position will be advanced."


    When Lu Fenghou saw that sun Kaidao was wearing a Confucian shirt, he didn''t even have a leather armor, let alone a weapon. He hesitated, took off the horizontal knife at his waist and handed it to sun Kaidao: "it''s better to take a weapon. If you''re surrounded, it''s cleaner to do it yourself than to die in the hands of the rebels."


    The words came out of his mouth with good intentions.


    Sun Kaidao didn''t care, shook his head and refused: "Before I became a county magistrate, I once met a wandering Taoist who claimed to be a land immortal. He looked at my face and said that I would be rich and powerful in the future. Although he was divining money for a silver or two, I always believed it. Therefore, I could not die before that. Since God has arranged my fate, what am I afraid of?"


    He laughed, then waved his hand and walked forward with the 500 people assigned to him by Fang Xie. The soldiers followed him, but they didn''t have any courage.


    Fang Xie went to ask Mou Liangbi and asked him to give orders. All the people of the Sui army tied up thousands of grass men overnight, put on their clothes and gave them to sun Kaidao. Because they wanted to pretend to be the baggage camp of the Sui army, they also divided a lot of young horses and carts. When they put these grass men on the young horses and carts, they couldn''t tell the truth from the distance. The team walked more loosely and looked like tens of thousands of people.


    Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou were not surprised by such means. Although they talked about sun Kaidao, they were colleagues after all. They were worried about him walking forward in such a big way.


    "General, just let him go?"


    Chen Dongshan said with some regret.


    "I don''t know the truth of his saying that a land fairy said that he would be an extreme minister in the future, because I can''t see so far in the future. But he said he won''t die today. Nine times out of ten, nothing can go wrong."


    Fang Xie said faintly and then turned back: "Chen moved mountain and asked Shanzi camp to be ready. Listen to my orders later."


    Chen Moshan was stunned. He didn''t understand what Fang Xie suddenly thought, but he immediately hugged his fist: "humble position, obey!"


    "Marquis Lu Feng, the soldiers and horses of the Yangzi camp are guarding at the mouth of the Jiagou valley. No matter what happens in the Jiagou Valley, you are not allowed to leave easily without my military order. Even if Mr. Sun is besieged in the canyon, you are not allowed to enter. If you violate the military order and destroy my arrangement today, I will be the first to cut off your head."


    Lu Fenghou never saw Fang Xie so solemn and serious. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, general. Without the general''s military order, no matter what happens in the clip ditch, I won''t go in, and what happens outside, I won''t leave my humble position."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you in advance, but that I have to do it. When today''s success is completed and I drink the celebration wine, I''ll apologize to you again!"


    With these words, Fang Xie jumped onto the red horse and said, "Chen moved mountain and brought shanziying with me."


    "Here!"


    Knowing that something big was going to happen, Chen mooshan immediately took the cavalry of Shanzi camp to turn the horses and rushed out behind Fang Xie. After going out for more than ten miles, looking at the direction, Chen mooshan finally understood what Fang Xie was going to do. In a moment, his heart jumped to his throat and his hand holding the reins tightened.


    Before Fang Xie came out with his troops, the Sui army had left overnight. When the soldiers of the Sui army heard that the new general fang had led his own people to break up the army, they were glad and admired him a little more. Especially when they heard that general Fang was going to lead his troops to the Jiagou to lead away the rebels for the army, they felt that general Fang was more courageous.


    The generals of the Sui army, who had some prejudices against Fang Xie, also looked ashamed. Li Xiaozong''s provocation before his death actually played a role. They couldn''t help thinking that Fang Xie came all the way from Huangyang road to Shandong road. Was he really just coming to join the Lord?


    If Fang Xie steals the military power without explicit explanation, they will not be convinced.


    But they didn''t have the courage to let any of them lead the soldiers to the clip ditch.


    Mou Liangbi urged the troops to set off. They had been driven out for more than 20 Li before dawn. People thought that Mou Liangbi would order them to move forward nonstop. After all, they didn''t know whether the people of Fang Xie could deceive the rebels, but who knew that after more than 20 Li, Mou Liangbi suddenly ordered the army to rest in place, which surprised everyone. Someone asked Mou Liangbi, but Mou Liangbi only said that the soldiers last night He didn''t sleep all night and couldn''t catch up too fast. Mou Liangbi just didn''t listen to someone''s advice.


    Cui Zhongzhen scolded a few words and asked others to act according to Master Mou''s military order.


    In this way, the Sui army rested on the official road until dawn, but Mou Liangbi still didn''t order to continue to set out. Just when other generals were in a hurry, Mou Liangbi suddenly issued an order that surprised everyone.


    "Return to the army!"


    Mou Liangbi looked at the Scout standing high, suddenly waved the flag, and a happy look immediately appeared in his eyes: "order, leave 3000 men and horses to protect the food and grass baggage back to the camp, and the other battalions set out light immediately and rush back as fast as possible. If someone disobeys the military order, there will be no amnesty!"


    This is the first time this scholar shouted the word "kill without amnesty", which is particularly cold.


    He hugged Wanyan Chongde: "at the beginning, it all depended on his highness!"


    Wanyan Chongde said, "don''t worry, sir. Since my father Khan made an alliance with the Lord, I will try my best to help!"


    He turned his horse and pointed his hand in the direction of the camp: "the son of northern Liao, go back with me!"


    For a time, ten thousand horses gallop!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dingnan''s nervous hands were full of sweat. From time to time, he touched the long name hanging on the winning hook of the war horse, as if looking for comfort. Although he was conceited since childhood, how could he not be nervous when facing such a bold and even absurd thing for the first time? After all, he is only a teenager under the age of 17. He always feels that today''s solution is like a dream, which is unbelievable.


    He looked back at the wolf riders in northern Liaoning behind him. He saw that these alien knights were light and light, so he took a deep breath to calm himself down and told himself that at least he couldn''t lose face in front of these people in northern Liaoning.


    Some of the cold cavalry were playing with the braids behind their heads, some were wiping the saber that was one-third longer than the horizontal knife in their hands, and some were lying on their horses to rest. There was no tension at all. Chen Dingnan has long heard that the people in northern Liaoning are brave and claim that the cavalry is invincible, but he hasn''t seen it before, so he just takes it as a boast. I can see from contacting him these days that none of these men with strange hairstyles really takes fighting seriously.


    There were 30000 cold riders in northern Liaoning. This time, more than 10000 people were dispatched to the south. For Northern Liaoning, they were helping the Sui army as much as possible.


    Therefore, Chen Dingnan is even more reluctant to show his timidity in front of these alien races. In order to counter the rebellion, the alien is not afraid of death. How can he lose face as a Sui?


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the cold cavalry standing on the high lookout blow the horn. Chen Dingnan was stunned and immediately took off the long name and pointed forward: "rush!"


    The cold cavalry, who had been lazy before, changed immediately when they heard the horn. The sound of the horn seemed to have magic, and in an instant, it hastened the cold killing intention in the bones of these cold cavalry. Three thousand cold riders, holding a sabre, followed Chen Dingnan and urged his horse to move forward.


    Turning around the mountain bag, Chen Dingnan saw thick smoke rising in the endless camp in the distance. At this time, he couldn''t care to be nervous, but just kept clapping his horse and accelerating. Because of his conceit, he doesn''t want to lose too much to others. Fang Xie is only a few months older than him, but in terms of courage, he is much stronger than him!


    The camp opposite is not the camp before the Sui army, but the rebel West camp with nearly 300000 soldiers!


    The thick smoke from the camp at this time was all done by Fang Xie. The handsome young general with cold eyes was raging in the huge rebel camp with his cavalry under his command. No one thought that fangxie would have such a plan!


    He dared to take more than 1000 cavalry to attack the rebel West camp!


    When Fang Xie told Chen Dingnan about it last night, he was already overwhelmed in his heart. Today, when we see the smoke rising in the rebel camp, the shock will be even stronger. How much courage does a person have to make such a crazy decision?


    At this time, there was only one word in his mind... General Fang, he was crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie cut off half of the skull of the rebel soldiers in front of him with a knife, turned back and shouted, "don''t stop fighting, only kill the people in front of him. If you can set fire, just follow me!"


    The cavalry of Shanzi camp behind him are crazy and murder is on the rise. From the timidity and disbelief when they just got the order to the overwhelming momentum after they rushed in, they were almost crazy stimulated by this strong contrast. With the horse in their hands, they poked the enemies in front of them one by one, and then threw the torch into the enemy''s tent and onto the forage pile. Soon, thick smoke rose from one side of the rebel camp.


    Chen Mo Shan wiped the blood on his face and asked excitedly, "general, how do you know that the rebel camp is empty?"


    Fang Xie cut a rebel''s neck with a knife and rode past in the blood fog: "set fire first and explain to you after the fight, but don''t light the rebel''s baggage camp for me, otherwise don''t blame my ruthless military law. From now on, all the money and food are my mother''s things! Let the soldiers follow my horses and don''t love war!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Dongshan responded and took care of his flank on Fang Xie''s side. The cavalry of the Shanzi camp behind the red horse rushed forward, screaming like a group of lions who had killed a flock of sheep and swallowed up one human life after another. Soon many tents were lit, and the raging fire broke out immediately under the roar of the north wind.


    No one expected that the rebel camp should be so empty!


    The rebels did not expect that the Sui army dared to rush directly!


    It seems that except for the young general who has been red with blood, no one can guess that today will be such a scene.


    Shanziying stepped on blood all the way along the direction of Chaolu knife.

 Chapter 463

    A long gun pierced Fang Xie''s chest. Holding the long gun was a strong man who looked about 30 years old. The man was wearing armor and clearly had some status in the rebel ranks. The speed of the red horse was so fast that the long gun came close to Fang Xie in almost a blink of an eye.


    Fang Xie didn''t even look at it and turned a blind eye.


    Kirin stretched out his hand from Fang Xie''s left side, grabbed the gun head and swung it out between the lightning and flint. The rebel was actually swung up and thrown out by Kirin. Under the action of inertia, he rolled several times on the ground with the speed of the war horse. As soon as he was about to stand up, the front hoof of the war horse coming up from behind stepped on his chest.


    With a puff, his chest immediately collapsed into a deep pit. The broken rib stabbed out of the back, facing the heart. Don''t lean back and knock the back of your head on the ground.


    The cavalry of Shanzi camp rolled over like the wind. After the people and horses, there was only a pool of black meat mud on the ground.


    The emptiness of the rebel camp was surprising. More than 1000 cavalry in Shanzi camp rushed in in the stunned expression of the left behind rebels. This was completely unexpected. It was clear that the Sui army had withdrawn. Who would have thought that a cavalry would suddenly kill it? Zheng Duojin, one of Meng Wansui''s brave generals, is responsible for commanding the remaining rebels. But he is vulgar and drunk. He thinks there will be no accident in the camp. He was drunk last night and hasn''t woke up yet.


    His soldiers shouted and shook again before the drunkard opened his eyes. Zheng Duojin was disturbed, and his dream immediately scolded.


    "General, no!"


    The soldier got a kick and was kicked in pain, but he couldn''t take care of these: "the cavalry of the Sui army suddenly killed in. Our people were unprepared and were about to break into the Chinese Army!"


    "What!"


    This sentence woke Zheng Duojin''s wine seven minutes. He grabbed his own soldier''s front and pulled him over: "how many cavalry!"


    "It seems that the number of people is not large, and it should be less than 2000. But the cavalry came too suddenly. Our people were too impatient to guard, because last night... The general drank too much last night and forgot to arrange for the change of guard. As a result, the soldiers on duty last night didn''t wait for the change of guard. Most of them fell asleep under sleepiness. The cavalry of the Sui army rushed in from the main door and set fire all the way."


    "Waste!"


    Zheng Duojin kicked the soldier out again: "the cavalry with less than 2000 people can kill all the way to the middle army! You waste, what can I keep you!"


    The soldier reluctantly advised, "general, please get up quickly. The cavalry of the Sui army is very fast. They don''t love fighting and killing. They just rush forward in one breath. They have killed a pair in the front camp. If they don''t organize manual defense, they are afraid to break through the Chinese Army!"


    "Get my axe!"


    Zheng Duojin boarded his boots and ran out regardless of wearing armor. When I got outside, I looked at the front camp and saw that thick smoke had risen high, and I didn''t know how many tents had been lit. You can hear the cry of killing. It seems that the cavalry of the Sui army is not far from the big tent of the Chinese army. Zheng Duojin was immediately shocked into a cold sweat, and his face became ugly.


    When Meng Wansui left the camp, let him guard the camp without slacking off. But he felt that since the Sui army was going to withdraw, how could it sneak into the camp, so he didn''t care about Meng Wansui''s explanation at all. Long live Meng left the camp. He was drunk night and night. He was awake for few hours a day.


    Suijun Qingqi suddenly rushed in. Zheng Duojin''s first thought was that if Meng Wansui knew about it, he would not be able to keep his head.


    "Where''s the axe!"


    He turned around and shouted, grabbed his axe from his own soldiers, pulled a war horse and jumped up: "blow the horn and let the people of the rear camp gather immediately to support the Chinese army. The spearmen are in front of the Chinese Army''s big tent, and the park swordsmen rush forward. Where are the cavalry? Where the hell are the cavalry?"


    The soldier was also angry. He said that you were drunk and unconscious. There were no constraints on the people below. I don''t know how many generals drank like you these two days. The cavalry camp is in the back camp. Those guys with high eyes and low hands are afraid they haven''t got up yet!


    Zheng Duojin was frightened, frightened and angry. Most of his drunkenness had gone. After he got on the horse, he rushed forward with his own soldiers and gathered people and horses to follow him. When he saw the cavalry of the Sui army, thousands of people had gathered around him.


    "Line up, line up! Archers, go up to me and put arrows!"


    Zheng Duojin ordered loudly.


    But before the archers gathered in formation, the defeated soldiers in the camp in front fled back first. These routed soldiers have lost their courage and don''t even have weapons in their hands. They just run forward. Behind them, the cavalry of the Sui army, like wolves driving sheep, kept forcing the rebels to retreat to the middle army.


    "Control the speed and stick behind the rebel''s ass and push forward!"


    Fang Xie cut the back of the rebels in front with a knife and shouted. As he controlled the speed of the red horse, the cavalry behind him gradually slowed down. The cavalry drove the defeated rebels to attack the Chinese army like sheep. Zheng Duojin''s archers were stunned and didn''t know whether to put their arrows.


    "Shoot!"


    Zheng Duojin roared, "don''t worry about anything, shoot an arrow!"


    At his urging, the rebel archers began to send out the feather arrows. The routed soldiers of the former camp were among them, and hundreds of people were immediately released. Unfortunately, too few archers gathered in a hurry to clear a separation zone. Fang Xie let the cavalry of Shanzi camp follow the rebels and cut the exposed backs of the rebels unscrupulously.


    "Chen Xiaoru, go back and see if Chen Dingnan comes up. Our troops are too weak. If we rush forward again, once we are entangled by the rebels, all our previous achievements will be wasted!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru pulled his horse to go back. When he turned around, he saw a dark cavalry behind him, rushed in like a tiger down the mountain, and completely crushed the rebels who left the Shanzi camp behind. Those cold cavalry in northern Liaoning were like bloodthirsty beasts, and the knife went crazy at the sight of blood. The one and a half meter long saber in their hands can easily split people into two pieces. At the absolute speed of cold riding, one life can be harvested with one knife. It''s a light cavalry like the wind, but these men in northern Liaoning killed the momentum of heavy cavalry!


    Fang Xie finally relaxed when he saw Chen Dingnan rushing ahead with a script.


    "Blow the horn and let Chen Dingnan take the cold cavalry to the left. The rebel defense was attracted by us. Let him run over the rebel formation from the flank!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Dingnan has never been so excited as today. Even before he rushed into the rebel camp, he never thought that today''s war could be so smooth. The cavalry of Shanzi camp had torn a bloody hole in the front camp of the rebels. He rushed in with 3000 cold cavalry and made the hole bigger and bigger like a wedge.


    The long lion in his hand nodded like a Phoenix, and each blow sent a rebel to hell. The Seiko made horse is tough. After piercing the front chest of a rebel, the horse is bent. Although Chen Dingnan, who has studied hard since childhood, rarely has the opportunity to kill in actual combat, the sense of familiarity spreads from the palm of his hand to the whole body at the moment when the long horse is sent out. He subconsciously retracted his arm and sent it forward. After straightening the stick, he immediately bounced out the body hanging on the edge of the stick.


    The body hit a rebel hard. The rebel who didn''t get up in time was swallowed up by the cold cavalry in a moment.


    Hearing the horn from shanziying, Chen Dingnan, who was familiar with the orders of the Sui army, immediately turned his horse and rushed to the left. The cold cavalry behind him had excellent riding skills. After a beautiful arc, the team rolled forward in the direction of the rebel army. At this time, all the defenses arranged by the rebels were on the other side of Shanzi camp. Suddenly, they were rushed into the flank by cold cavalry, and immediately became chaotic.


    Zheng Duojin hurriedly organized a small number of people and horses. The cavalry of the rear camp did not come up. It was so easy for the formed gun array to change the direction. Before waiting for the change, the cold cavalry bumped in from the side of the gun array.


    In the past month, the rebels have fought with Wanyan Chongde''s cold cavalry. In their view, the barbarians in northern Liaoning are not people at all, but a group of wild animals who go crazy at the sight of blood. For these murderous barbarians, the rebels were scared from their hearts. In the past, as long as they saw the cold cavalry, the rebels would hardly have a direct face-to-face confrontation. But today, they can''t hide.


    A half meter long saber fell like a rainstorm, and the soldiers on the flank of the gun array were immediately torn off. Those tall cold riding war horses are naturally the protagonists of the battlefield. After raising the speed, they collide and step again, and soon tear a hole in the gun array from one side. Led by Chen Dingnan, the horse team with thin front and wide back kept drilling into the rebel array, and the saber killed a bloody road. As more and more cold cavalry entered the rebel array, the gun array was split soon.


    Chen Dingnan made a sweep, but he didn''t know that he cut several people''s throats. Then he lowered the long dog and urged the horse to rush forward. Two bodies were immediately hung on the front of the dog. He fought with his arms, swung the body and smashed it into the rebel crowd.


    "Park Dao hand, go up!"


    Seeing that the flank was torn open, Zheng Duojin was in a hurry and shouted loudly to change the formation. But the rebel soldiers had lost their courage and were not a well-trained team. It would be too late to change the formation at this time.


    The sabre of the cold cavalry formed a knife light and split out a pool of blood.


    Seeing that the people of Hanqi camp had torn apart the already lax array of the rebels, Fang Xie immediately ordered Shanzi camp to rush forward: "don''t give the rebels a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. The number of rebels left behind in the camp will not be less than 50000. You can''t let the reinforcements of the back camp line up. Go ahead and follow the defeated soldiers!"


    With his command, the cavalry of Shanzi camp began to accelerate and catch up with the retreating troops of the former camp again. Where dare the rebels resist, they just run forward with their heads down. These people have long forgotten that shining their back in front of the enemy on the battlefield is tantamount to giving their lives to the king of hell.


    "Change the knife!"


    Fang Xie gave a loud order and asked the cavalry to change the horse''s name into a horizontal knife.


    Chasing after the rebels'' ass is more effective with a knife than with a dog.


    The rebel rout attacked the Chinese army, and the already scattered rebel array immediately collapsed. There was no use at all. The cavalry of Shanzi camp rushed in, and the rebel troops broke up and knocked the defense array into pieces.


    At a glance, Fang Xie saw the rebel general wearing iron armor and riding a tall horse in the crowd. He hung the Chaolu knife aside, took off the hard bow from the saddle, took out a armor breaking cone, took a slight aim and shot out with an arrow. There was at least a hundred steps between him and the rebel general. If he wanted to hit each other, the feather arrow first went up and then fell slowly, drawing a beautiful arc in mid air. So far, the wind has a great impact on the running track of the arrow. The strength, wind direction and the movement of the target character must be included.


    With a puff, the armour piercing cone went into Zheng Duojin''s left eye socket accurately.


    Zheng Duojin, who was urging the rebels to fight back, shouted, leaned back and fell off his horse.


    "Chop the handsome flag!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the high flying Rebel Flag: "cut the flag and reward it!"


    The cavalry of Shanzi camp immediately burst into a tsunami like cry. The team accelerated again and rushed to the big tent of the Chinese army. The four thousand cavalry soldiers in front of and behind the rebel camp were forcibly torn apart and heartily!

 Chapter 464

    Fang Xie first broke into the rebel camp with Shanzi camp. First, he quickly split the front camp, and then rushed to the direction of the Chinese army. He successfully attracted the people and horses hastily organized by Zheng Duojin. Chen Dingnan''s cold cavalry came just in time to break a gap in the defense array reluctantly organized by the rebels from the flank. When the murderer saw blood, the cold cavalry became more and more unstoppable.


    Zheng Duojin was shot to death by Fang Xie. This brave man didn''t know how to die.


    As soon as Zheng Duojin died, the rebels immediately panicked.


    The cold cavalry rolled over from the back, like the Mongolian Yuan people sneaked into the Western expeditionary force of the great Sui Dynasty from the back, killing the defeated soldiers of the rebels for a while. The number of rebels facing fangxie''s Shanzi camp immediately decreased greatly. If we don''t take advantage of the victory and pursue the defeated enemy, we will be sorry for the situation.


    "Don''t rush forward. A small team of 50 people spread out and drive the rebel troops back in circles!"


    Fang Xie was restrained loudly. He was afraid that if he rushed too fast, he would lose his advantage. The herald immediately sounded the horn.


    As the horn sounded, the cavalry of Shanzi camp dispersed every 50 people. Rakes combed back and forth between the rebel camps, forcing the rebel troops to run back. The number of rebel cavalry left behind in the rear camp was not large. They were blocked by their own defeated soldiers and could not support them at all. The rout spread back like a tide, but the law enforcement team tried to stop it, but it didn''t work at all.


    Originally, the rebels still had an absolute advantage in number, but they were defeated like a mountain, which can not be stopped by one or two rebel generals who can still keep awake.


    When Chen Dingnan saw the rebel cavalry appear far away, he immediately became more excited. Killing the defeated soldiers was far less exciting than fighting with the cavalry. He immediately drove his horse in the direction of the rebel cavalry. The cold cavalry in northern Liao was wilder than him, and naturally liked to fight with the enemy cavalry. They even looked down upon the wolf riding of the Mongolian Yuan people. This innate wildness was their greatest reliance for invincibility.


    In their view, killing these rebels who have almost given up resistance has little feeling. Although the rebel cavalry is not as good as the Mongolian Yuan wolf, if you make a choice at this time, the cold cavalry will naturally choose to kill the object that can satisfy them more.


    Before the rebel cavalry of less than a thousand people had time to draw from their own defeated soldiers, they were hit by the surging cold cavalry.


    In the words of the rebels, fighting with barbarians in northern Liaoning will always be under the illusion that it is fighting with a group of wild animals.


    At this time, Fang Xie no longer deliberately interferes with how the cold cavalry fight. The defeat of the rebels has been determined. Unless there is any miracle, it is difficult to organize a decent counterattack even if the troops are strong. The cavalry of Shanzi camp cleaned up the rebels who fell behind with the tactics of teams interspersed vertically and horizontally, and kept putting pressure on the defeated soldiers. Once this situation is formed, the gods can''t save it.


    Fang Xie looked back and said, "let Chen Dongshan send someone to control the rebel baggage camp and divide a group of people to guard the gate. In addition, send someone to the side of Jiagou, let Lu Fenghou stay in place and tell him that I will lead the team back before dark."


    "Here"


    The soldiers answered and went out to give orders.


    Fang Xie stopped the red horse, looked at the war situation and smiled with satisfaction. The night before yesterday, sun Kaidao discussed with him in the big tent until dawn. Sun Kaidao''s prediction was right. Everything was in the plan. Sun Kaidao felt something was wrong after the big dog went to the Jiagou with a flying fish robe to explore it. Fang Jie also felt unreasonable, so when sun Kaidao mentioned it, Fang Jie immediately found a resonance.


    This decision is not a bold one. The whole shanziying is blocked by Fang Xie.


    For Fang Xie, this is a struggle with his family and life.


    But Fang Xie didn''t have any worries from the beginning. He is a decisive person. Now that he has made a decision, he won''t hesitate any more. To complete his idea, it is absolutely not enough to rely on a mountain word camp. The raid requires speed first. The infantry of Yangzi camp can''t use it, and they have to guard the retreat of Jiagou, so Fang Xie asked Wanyan Chongde to borrow 3000 cold cavalry. Wanyan Chongde lent it to him without even asking, and Fang Xie was more confident.


    Next, Fang Xie is waiting for the most deadly blow to the enemy.


    He didn''t wait long.


    Just after the cold cavalry slaughtered the few cavalry of the rebels like chopping melons and vegetables, a thick smoke rolled in from outside the gate. When Fang Xie heard the loud sound of ox horns and saw the flying Lion Flag in his sight, he knew that today''s great victory was a foregone conclusion.


    The cold cavalry led by Wan Yan Chongde came, no less than 7000 cavalry.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s flag, Wan Yan Chongde immediately urged his horse to rush here. When he saw Fang Xie standing there and smiling at himself, Wan Yan Chongde couldn''t help but exclaim: "When Lord Mou explained to me, my heart jumped out of my throat. I didn''t expect that you borrowed 3000 cold horses from me to raid the rebel camp! If I asked you what you were going to do last night, I wouldn''t be so surprised today!"


    "Sorry!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "I shouldn''t have concealed it, but I don''t have much in advance. If I say it, I''m afraid even you dare not lend me cavalry."


    Wanyan Chongde didn''t care, nodded and said, "yes, if I knew you were so brave, I definitely didn''t dare to lend you troops. I thought you were going to go to Jiagou and borrow my cold cavalry for support. Who thought what you were looking for was not Jiagou at all, but Meng Wansui''s nest!"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I have to bother your highness to rush to the rebel rear camp with people. I can''t give the rebels a chance to breathe."


    "I see!"


    Wanyan Chongde nodded and took the cold cavalry to the rebel rear camp. When the new cold cavalry saw their companions who had been fighting for more than an hour, everyone gained a lot and immediately felt jealous. These people, like wolves rushing into sheep, kept waving sabers to kill.


    Fang Xie looked at the unstoppable morale of the wolf cavalry and their ferocious appearance when they killed, but his face became gradually dignified.


    This was a victory, but the people who helped them kill were foreign nationalities in northern Liaoning, and although the people killed were the enemy, they were of the same origin.


    Looking at the flying Lion Flag in the crowd, Fang Xie was thoughtful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the infantry of the Sui army brigade arrived, the rebel camp became a hell. I don''t know what happened. Mou Liangbi, who has always been kind and soft hearted, did not treat the rebels normally. After the fight, more than 16000 rebels were captured. He ordered to kill them without changing his face.


    This order stunned the Sui army generals who were dissatisfied with him before. No one can understand that this scholar, who was unwilling to kill more than 100 of Li Xiaozong''s confidants a few days ago, was so cruel in his attitude towards the rebels.


    Even Fang Xie was a little surprised. He thought carefully before he understood the reason. At the moment of understanding, Fang Xie''s heart couldn''t help sinking.


    Mou Liangbi is a typical loyal scholar. His attitude towards traitors is that he will never tolerate traitors. In his opinion, most of Li Xiaozong''s personal soldiers, after all, were those who survived the disastrous defeat of the Manchu flag. They couldn''t bear to kill them. But in his eyes, the rebels are not Sui people, but enemy bandits. Moreover, he was afraid that killing those people would cause the disgust of other rebel generals, but he did the opposite.


    And the man''s calmness is that he knows it''s no good leaving these rebels. More than 10000 prisoners can''t be taken away at all. Compared with the Sui army, the quality of these people is far from that of the Sui army, and the Sui army will inevitably resist prisoners. Even if they stay, it is difficult to integrate together. They are enemies who can''t stand life and death, and suddenly become fellow robes. I''m afraid anyone will not like them.


    And the army is going to retreat immediately. With so many prisoners, it''s too much pressure for the stronghold. Once these prisoners collude with the rebels, the security of the stronghold is not guaranteed.


    And most importantly.


    He is selfish.


    He was locked up in prison for more than ten years before he came out as an official and was entrusted with an important task. When it was time to make progress, a disastrous defeat knocked him down from the cloud to the world. The post of minister of the Ministry of war was replaced by Zong Lianghu, and he was also responsible for the defeat of the northwest army. Even if he had some military achievements, it was difficult for the emperor to arrange for the official to return to his original post. In that case, where would Zong Lianghu be placed?


    Now he dare not provoke right and wrong. If he is told in front of the emperor that he is soft hearted to the rebels in the future, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not break his way back to the imperial court.


    "Can''t stay long"


    After Mou Liangbi ordered the slaughter of the prisoners, he immediately ordered the soldiers to clean up the rebel baggage camp.


    "Long live Meng''s reinforcements will be back soon. We must take the baggage and withdraw it as soon as possible."


    His men gave a cry and arranged for people to carry grain, grass and baggage.


    "My Lord, how can you guess that Meng Wansui is not in the camp?"


    A Sui army general asked admiringly.


    Mou Liangbi glanced at him, smiled faintly and said: "Long live Meng knows that Li Xiaozong was killed. Since he knows that Li Xiaozong is dead, there is no need for him to implement his previous agreement with Li Xiaozong. If Li Xiaozong wants Meng to ambush in Jiagou in order to kill me in Jiagou, then if Li Xiaozong is dead, Meng will think whether his agreement with Li Xiaozong has been leaked? If it is leaked, then Jiagou What''s the use of ambush in the ditch? "


    "But after exploring, our people found that there were traces of rebels in Jiagou. Why did Meng Wansui do such a meaningless thing?"


    Mou Liangbi said with his jaw slightly raised: "Because he just doesn''t want us to go through Jiagou. He deliberately let our people see the ambush in Jiagou. The terrain of Jiagou is dangerous. He just needs to send some suspicious soldiers there. We don''t dare to go, but choose to go back by taking the avenue around houwu mountain. Meng Wansui is afraid to take a large team of people and horses. He has already set up an ambush on the avenue and opened his pocket for us to drill So... The rebel camp in the West must be empty. "


    After listening to him, the general of the Sui army understood that they no longer looked at Mou Liangbi with contempt and admiration. They were not convinced of Mou Liangbi before, but they had to be convinced by this great victory.


    "Of course, the victory was also due to general Fang''s bravery."


    Mou Liangbi said faintly, then turned and walked away: "order the people and horses to hurry up, and then evacuate to the direction of Jiagou immediately. I have arranged people and horses to meet in Jiagou. They must arrive before dark!"


    Cui Zhongzhen looked at Mou Liangbi''s back, and the anger in his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly sighed.


    Look lonely


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie took the team to the front, looked back at Cui Zhongzhen who followed and smiled: "what''s the matter? I''m unhappy on my face."


    Cui Zhongzhen sneered: "I can see now how evil people are!"


    "Who provoked you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "I don''t believe Mou Liangbi''s intention. If you don''t see it, you don''t believe you can be happy... This big victory has nothing to do with him from beginning to end. It''s all arranged by you. But he doesn''t mention anything to those generals, as if they were all planned by him. What did he think from stepping on the camp to arranging the retreat? Now those generals praise him and sincerely admire him Such great strength has nothing to do with you. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Mr. mou... Ha ha... After all, there are many official roads, so he thinks more."


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed, "although I know this is a trick used by imperial officials and have been taught these things since I was a child, it seems that I''m still not suitable to be an official. I''m angry when I see such dirty things. After the war, I''ll go home! I''d rather farm than look at such ugly faces!"


    "Your temper is much hotter than before."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder to hide the suppressed anger in his eyes.


    PS: I owe three chapters. I remember.

 Chapter 465

    The things prepared by sun Kaidao were basically useless. The rebels in Jiagou were indeed a suspicious soldier. The number was not large. When they saw the Sui army coming in, they quietly withdrew without launching any offensive. This has something to do with Meng Wansui''s arrogance. In this case, he dares to take the road of Jiagou. It can only be said that the leader of the Sui army is either as sharp as a torch or an idiot.


    The Sui army had more than 40000 men and horses, plus 10000 cold horses in northern Liaoning. Even if sun Kaidao had more than 200000 troops, he did not dare to take it lightly, even if it was an ambush. The combat effectiveness of the Sui army of 40000 people can not be underestimated. The cold horse in northern Liaoning has an invincible title. Long live Meng must bring enough people and horses if he wants to ambush on the avenue.


    With more than 200000 troops setting up ambushes in houwu mountain, long live Meng is still not 100% sure of winning, not to mention sending out a large team to leave.


    Of course, once the war is won, Meng Wansui''s name will immediately spread all over the three roads in the northwest. Once the problem that had plagued Li Yuanshan for three years was solved by him, Li Yuanshan must rely more on him. However, this is not what Meng Wansui plans to do now. Originally, Meng Wansui was loyal to Li Yuanshan, but his mind was gradually changing since Li Yuanshan was cronyist.


    After Li Yuanshan became king, the important people were all Li family. Good weapons and equipment were also distributed to the team led by these people. Although the original seven tiger generals were sealed as Hou and general, their treatment was very different. In the past two years in xidaying, after close contacts with Li Xiaozong, he was gradually influenced by Li Xiaozong.


    The two even agreed that once Li Yuanshan''s defeat appeared, they would join hands to attack Xiangzhou from the rear.


    however


    Now that Li Xiaozong is dead, the Sui army retreats. If he didn''t do anything, I''m afraid Li Yuanshan would doubt it immediately. As long as we win the Sui army, it will benefit Meng long live. If the rebels can be besieged and forced to surrender, his strength will greatly increase, and even Li Yuanshan''s attitude towards him will greatly change. You know, 40000 elite and 10000 cold cavalry are enough to make Li Yuanshan tremble.


    And with this Sui army, he also had one more choice.


    Once Li Yuanshan is defeated, he can go to the court.


    Unfortunately, it backfired.


    When the Sui army crossed Jiagou, the marching speed was even faster. The Imperial Army''s offensive in Hexi Road did not slow down because the army for the West was not short of supplies. And it was when Lien Chan won in a row that morale was like a rainbow. But the Sui army couldn''t do it. It was impossible to take away all the food and grass robbed from the rebel camp. It could only barely survive this winter. Long live Meng suffered a great loss. Once he retaliated ruthlessly, even if the Sui army was not afraid, the loss would not be too small.


    Moreover, it has been more than a month since they left the stronghold. There are Mongolian Yuan cavalry stationed 300 miles away from the stronghold. In case the Mongolian Yuan attack and lose the stronghold while the stronghold is empty, the Sui army will have no place to stand.


    Fang Xie didn''t ride a horse. He sat in a cart carrying luggage. There was no carriage. He sat cross legged on a sack full of grain, put a tray, put some sunflower seeds and a pot of tea, and looked at the scenery as he walked. But the Chaolu Dao without scabbard is placed around, which seems colder than the cold wind.


    Sun Kaidao sat next to him, squinting against the sack, as if he were asleep or meditating.


    After leaving the clip ditch, I went to the official road. The road was very flat and straight, so it was not too bumpy. Fang Xie poured himself and drank himself without talking. Squinting, sun Kaidao saw a mountain in the distance. The mountain was very majestic. He couldn''t help praising it, which attracted Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "What does that mountain look like to the general?"


    Sun Kaidao asked.


    "Straight, like a scabbard."


    "Well"


    Sun Kaidao nodded: "the mountain is sharp, so I think even if there are tourists, they mostly look from a distance and dare not climb. But the mountains next to the mountain are beautiful and the mountain is slow. If I were you, I would choose the shorter one and don''t want to take risks easily. Even if the high scenery is more beautiful, it looks too scary."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sun Kaidao smiled: "because the mountain is too sharp, people stay away from it. If you want people to get close, it''s better not to be too high. If a person''s momentum is too strong, it''s not good, because people will be afraid of being hurt by his spirit. The more disadvantaged, the more mellow, so that not only the people around him, but also the opponents will feel easy to get along with."


    He took a look at Fang Xie: "The humble official simply said it more directly. Now, even if we leave immediately, it won''t do us any good. Anyway, we''d better stay here. Since someone broke his word first, can''t we return to him in the other way later? The general pretended to be nothing, respected Mou Liangbi more, obeyed what he said and obeyed what he said. It won''t take long for him to tell you There will be no alert... "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "just a little dissatisfied in his heart, not as angry as you said. If Lord Mou had made it clear to me before, he would have established authority, I wouldn''t have cared."


    "He doesn''t believe you."


    Sun Kaidao smiled: "Although I don''t know Mou Liangbi, I can see his character from this incident. He can attribute the general''s credit to himself. It''s expected that he can''t do a lot of humility to the general before he comes. Nine times out of ten, he is testing the general''s true heart. From the beginning, he has been calculating the general. Why should the general be polite? The general and general Cui work together to protect him, He can also be regarded as his life-saving benefactor. If he still calculates so, what kind of face can he keep? "


    "When I first arrived here, I advised the general to directly seize the military power. I''m afraid that at that time, the general you were most worried about by Mou Liangbi. His play was better than anyone else."


    "At the beginning, he was very close to the general. It was as if no one in the Sui army could trust him. You and he were the only people in the same way. The general wanted to kill Li Xiaozong. In fact, he helped him because he was more willing to see Li Xiaozong die than anyone else... Then general Cui strongly supported the general. You took charge of military affairs, I''m afraid it was beyond Mou Liangbi''s expectation. So he did it on purpose Standing with Cui Zhongzhen, it seems that they are willing to let you lead the team. In fact, one is to test the minds of the generals, and the other is to test the minds of the generals of the Sui army. "


    "Now think about it. On the first day, he hesitated about whether to kill Li Xiaozong''s confidants, and he did it on purpose. In the war a few days ago, he killed 16000 prisoners, and he didn''t frown. Would he really be unable to bear it because those Li Xiaozong''s confidants were also soldiers? The moment he ordered the execution of all prisoners of war, he knew that this man was hiding in his heart A sharp knife. "


    "Everything is in his calculation. The people who were called two good ministers in those years really have thousands of gullies in their hearts..."


    Sun Kaidao sneered: "The general went to him to tell him the overall plan, but he was afraid that he would be happy immediately. The general asked me to go to Jiagou to test how many ambushes the rebels had. Of course, the junior also understood that the general''s move was to make Marquis Lufeng and Chen move away from the junior position. He asked Marquis Lufeng to guard the Jiagou valley mouth with Yangzi camp to protect the retreat for the army. Then he took Shanzi camp to ride lightly What does Mou Liangbi have to do with breaking into the camp and taking advantage of the cold cavalry? But now, those generals of the Sui army think he arranged it. "


    Fang Xie knew that sun Kaidao was right. He did underestimate Mou Liangbi.


    To be exact, he underestimated a person''s desire.


    The king of Xujun is dead. This amazing fighting team is not only wanted by Li Xiaozong, but also by Mou Liangbi!


    It''s just that he can''t compete with Li Xiaozong.


    Mou Liangbi was a scholar, and Li Xiaozong was born in the military. The generals of the Sui army were more likely to accept the latter. At the beginning, Li Xiaozong held high the banner of revenge for the king of Xujun, and Mou Liangbi had fallen down. Later, he was elevated to power by Li Xiaozong. Even if he had schemed and had no strength, he could only yield to others. But at this time, he came and killed Li Xiaozong and Mou Liang How can bi be unmoved?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the carriage, Mou Liangbi personally poured a cup of tea for Cui Zhongzhen: "general Cui... I know you are unhappy, so I came to you. I have to say something myself."


    He glanced at Cui Zhongzhen, who was too lazy to look at him at all.


    "I know this. I''ve gone a little too far, but it''s really a last resort. It''s also for the consideration of this team, not all out of selfishness. At this juncture, we need our sincere unity. Once we deviate from each other, it will destroy the team of tens of thousands of people and the situation that we fought so hard."


    Cui Zhongzhen still kept silent and turned his eyes to the outside of the carriage.


    "It''s true... I''m really selfish."


    Mou Liangbi sat down and said in silence: "But general Cui, you should know that if I don''t make some achievements, how can I have the face to go back to the imperial court to see your majesty? Even if the northwest war was due to Li Yuanshan''s rebellion and disastrous defeat, and the 700000 army was almost wiped out, I can''t help but blame the prince. The prince has left, and now I''m the only one left... I need this team, and I need to fight some beautiful battles, or wait On the day of the triumph of the Imperial Army, you know what will happen to me. "


    "I''m different from you. I''ve been in prison for more than ten years. I thought my life would be over, but your majesty released me from prison and entrusted me with an important task. At that moment, no one can understand how excited I was. I learned half my life and finally had the opportunity to show it. How can I be unhappy? However, just because of a defeat, I have to bear the consequences. Is it fair? Even if your majesty is not kind The most I can do for my death is to return home and provide for the aged. "


    "Why? Why?"


    Perhaps because of excitement, Mou Liangbi''s hand trembled slightly: "I''m really sorry for general Fang. I''ll talk to general Fang later. But now it''s a foregone conclusion. Only you and me can lead the team well and make a situation. General Fang... General Fang has won your Majesty''s trust and has reached this position at a young age. His future is bound to be unlimited. I''m different ... I''m fifty... "


    He paused and said, "I said this to general Cui from the bottom of my heart today, just to ask general Cui to understand."


    Cui Zhongzhen''s hand holding the tea cup was stiff in the air. I don''t know how long it took. He put down the tea he didn''t drink at all. Looking at Mou Liangbi, he said seriously, "Your Excellency has worked hard and humble. I understand. But your Excellency has ignored one thing from beginning to end... Fang Xie, if you want to compete with your excellency for this seat from the beginning, can you wait until your excellency uses this clever plan?"


    "He is an imperial envoy and has the imperial mandate... One of the reasons why he supports adults to take charge of military affairs is that adults are the right person. Second... Fang Xie told me that he is very grateful to you for taking care of him when you were in Chang''an. He is a person who knows how to be grateful. Don''t you realize that this feeling will disappear after this time? Adults get this team, but what they lose... Is only I''m afraid it''s more important. "


    With these words, Cui Zhongzhen jumped down from the carriage without even looking back.


    Mou Liangbi stared at Cui Zhongzhen''s back and was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 466

    "Did the man talk to you?"


    During the rest of the army, Cui Zhongzhen found Fang Xie and sat down next to him and asked.


    Fang Xie knew who he was talking about and shook his head with a smile.


    "Is that all?"


    Cui Zhongzhen asked again.


    "That''s it"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "He is the commander-in-chief of this team. After the prince left, he should command. You see, the situation is good now... The generals have no objection to Master Mou''s command. It is an eternal truth that only when the team is united can we win the war. The enemy can''t win us, but it''s unwise to intrigue because of such a small matter."


    Hearing Fang Xie say this, Cui Zhongzhen couldn''t help shaking his head: "When I was young, my teacher told me a lot of allusions, which made me realize the intrigue. I didn''t think about it at that time. In fact, it was because I was young and playful. I didn''t think about it carefully at all. The more I came to understand later, the coldness and cruelty hidden behind these allusions. Which smiling person is not lying behind countless wronged bones?"


    Fang Xie said, no words.


    "The gentleman who taught me in those days was a man who had a deep understanding of this kind of conspiracy. In those years, he was an aide to a special general in the commercial army of chaotingping. This special general was born in a poor family, but he was very brave and intelligent. He thought of the way when the army forced the Shang army to fight a decisive battle south of Mangdangshan mountain. But in the end, the great credit fell on the second prince £¿¡±


    Cui Zhongzhen grabbed a withered and yellow hairy grass and held it in his mouth: "At that time, when the princes were competing for favor, the second prince begged the Empress Dowager to intercede, and the first emperor agreed to let the second prince be the marching manager and March south with the army Marshal he Ruolan mountain. At that time, the other general was the person assigned to protect the second prince. He told the second prince his thoughts, and the second prince praised him and told him that if he won the battle, he would be in front of the first emperor himself Recommend him. "


    "Don''t be so happy. He felt that his day of emergence was coming. He didn''t wait long until the news that his strategy was adopted, and then he began to wait for the day when he was introduced to his majesty by the second prince. The decisive battle was fierce, but because of the right plan, and the army of the great Sui Dynasty was far more elite than the Shang army, the 160000 great Sui army killed more than 200000 Shang army There is no one left. "


    "However, he didn''t wait for the second prince to fulfill his promise until Pingshang. Later, he heard that the Grand Marshal he ruolanshan listed the second prince''s name first in the petition for merit played by him, and attributed all the credit for the war to the second prince. Perhaps he ruolanshan didn''t know his name at all. At that moment, the second prince understood himself How stupid. "


    "Because of this war, the second prince was more appreciated by his majesty. Later, the second prince found an excuse to kill the other one because he was afraid of the disclosure of greed. For the imperial court, it would have no impact if he died from the fifth grade. Even this matter would not be taken seriously by those adults. His death was unclear, but no one cared at all. Sir is a smart man, He was ready to leave when he knew that the second prince was greedy for work. When he heard that don would be executed, he immediately took his luggage and took refuge in the northwest. Later, he came to my house. "


    "Later, because he ruolanshan supported the great prince to succeed to the throne, the second prince designed to get rid of the man who was known as the first general of the great Sui Dynasty. Now he ruo''s family has not even left any descendants. Dozens of officials jointly sued him for trying to conspire, and the evidence is said to contain three baskets."


    After hearing the story, Fang Xie''s face became a little dignified.


    "This is not the most sad, is it?"


    He asked.


    Cui Zhongzhen nodded: "no... the most sad thing is that the strategy is not the one you don''t want to come up with, but the gentleman who taught me. That don''t always tell your husband that he said his name when he mentioned it to the second prince. In fact, the other general didn''t mention it from the beginning to the end. He always said it was his idea."


    Fang Xie nodded: "even if you don''t say, I guess seven or eight out of ten."


    "In the official career, it is inevitable to encounter such a thing."


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed: "So, the more I grow up, the more I don''t care about my career. Instead, I just want to eat, drink and have fun with a group of friends. Later, I had to go to the capital to take the test of the martial arts academy. On the way, I even sympathized with you. A border soldier like you who has no background and no background will be drowned in the deep water in the capital. But I didn''t expect But I drowned. "


    Fang Xie shook his head with a smile, lit his pipe and took a puff: "the teacher who taught you is afraid to keep teaching you since you were young. Once you choose to become an official, don''t trust anyone. Only in this way can you not become a stepping stone for others to advance, right?"


    "You''re wrong."


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed: "Sir often told me privately that we should act according to our heart. He asked me whether we should be happy or fame and wealth. I asked, can''t we have both happiness and fame and wealth? At that time, it seemed to me that there would be countless happiness when we get fame and wealth. But Sir said that you will understand that happiness is actually very simple when you are really mature. Therefore, when I become an adult, I understand what Sir said more and more I''m too playful. "


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "he almost ruined you."


    Cui Zhongzhen shook his head: "I want to thank him again, so that I can at least have a happy day."


    Fang Xie spits out a mouthful of smoke and whispers, "there may be a kind of people who are ordinary and unhappy. Only the higher he climbs, the more satisfied he is, and he will be really happy."


    "Such a person..."


    Cui Zhongzhen was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "either die of suffocation or go down in history."


    Fang Xie nodded and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie saw wolf Rushan again, only he knew the taste in his heart. Although the cottage and fan Gu are still at least a hundred miles away, it is difficult for Fang Xie to calm down after arriving here. I don''t know if I have channeled and felt the master''s mind. The red horses seem to be different from usual. They keep shaking their heads and ringing their noses, as if they are persuading something.


    Fang Xie patted the red horse''s neck and stopped in the northeast.


    "Want to go back and have a look?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked softly.


    Fang Xie nodded and shook his head again.


    There is some sadness between the eyebrows, which few people can understand, but mu Xiaoyao knows.


    Fang Xie must want to go back to fan Gu. It is the place where Fang Xie lived for the most stable three years after he fled for 15 years. There are many memories, beautiful and sad. Fang Xie nodded because he couldn''t put the place in his heart. Fang Xie shook his head because the place was still there, but there were no people.


    "What else can I do when I go back? The city is still that city, but the people are not those anymore. I heard that Li Yuanshan buried all the bodies after killing the city. No one knows where they are now. I was too anxious to kill Li Xiaozong. I forgot to ask..."


    Fang Xie took his eyes back: "we''d better go to the stronghold first. That''s our foothold in the future."


    "Go if you want."


    Shen Qing Fan said softly, "people are not here, and the grave doesn''t know where it is, but I always think they should be waiting for you to go back. Take a pot of wine and sprinkle it on the land of fangucheng. They should hear the revenge."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then said, "fan Gu has no garrison. The rebels don''t like the small town, nor do the barbarians of Mengyuan. The crucial border town has been abandoned, and the once iron gate of the country is now a dilapidated place. The people of Mengyuan go in and out recklessly, and the soul of the city has disappeared. If there is anything left, maybe there are only the lonely souls of the city."


    Hearing this, Mu Xiaoyao felt a burst of cold.


    "Go and have a look. We''ll accompany you."


    She said.


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and nodded: "well, it''s time to go back and tell them."


    He turned to find Mou Liangbi and said he wanted to go back to fan Gu. Mou Liangbi told him to be careful. Although fan Gu was deserted, there were horse thieves and bandits from time to time. He asked for protection, but Fang Xie just refused. I don''t know whether it was because of embarrassment or guilt. Mou Liangbi seldom said anything and didn''t take the initiative to explain anything. Fang Xie didn''t care. After thanking him, he left.


    "Our people are stationed in place and wait for me. Don''t follow the brigade up the mountain until I come back."


    Fang Xie ordered Lu Fenghou to take the infantry of Yangzi camp to stay in place. This place is only a hundred miles away from fan Gu. It won''t take long to ride fast and light. But if you take the whole team together, the journey will be slow. He took five hundred light cavalry and left seven hundred cavalry to Chen Dongshan. He waited in place with Lu Fenghou.


    With a team of more than 500 people, Fang Xie left the brigade and went in the direction of fan Gu. Mou Liangbi is right. Although fan Gu is deserted, the city is still there. Many bandits have chosen to settle here. They have been cleaned up several times by the Sui army on langrushan. No one dares to occupy this place as their nest again. However, it is still a temporary place for many horse thieves and bandits. If they don''t bring people, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accident.


    In one day, Qingqi rushed to the outside of Fangu city.


    When he arrived at the gate of the city, Fang Xie restrained the red horse and couldn''t help but change his face.


    Although the city wall still looks strong, it shows a desolation. The gate has disappeared, and the hole is full of withered grass rolled in by the wind. A man on the wall showed his head and ran away like them. After a while, there was a lot of noise in the city. Then a team of horse thieves with about 70 or 80 people rushed out of the gate on the other side and ran away. They didn''t even dare to return.


    Fang Xie was too lazy to pay attention to those horse thieves, and his heart was desolate.


    Hurried the horse slowly into the city gate. At a glance, he saw that about half of the folk houses were burned. Although the tallest building in the distance was still there, he knew it was broken from a distance. That''s Jinyuan square. It used to be a big shopkeeper. The building not far from Jinyuan square is the red tea building, and half of the facade has collapsed.


    Fang Xie walked slowly on a red horse and kept looking around.


    The one on the left is Liu Sanhu, the one on the right is aunt he, and then go inside is widow sun''s house. Go to the left from Aunt he''s house and turn a street. It''s Li Xiaozong''s farewell general''s house.


    Everywhere, Fang Xie remembers.


    When Mu Xiaoyao saw Fang Xie dismount, he jumped down, took a big package from Qilin''s hand and opened it.


    That''s paper money. Fang Xie bought all the paper money he could buy in the towns he passed along. When the shopkeeper saw that a group of people in armor came, he was too scared to take the money, but Fang Xie still put down a ingot of gold and whispered that if I robbed the paper money and burned it to them, they would scold me in a dream if they didn''t take it.


    This startled the shopkeeper and didn''t dare to speak.


    Fang Xie squatted at the street corner and lit a handful of paper money: "I''ve been poor for three years. I don''t have money to pay the fare. I can''t even get into the underworld. Are you still wandering here? Fan Gu is cold in winter. No one burns clothes. I don''t know how you get through it. They hug and squeeze each other. There are many people. I''m not afraid... I can''t buy clothes. I''ll burn more money. You can buy them yourself. If there''s a restaurant below, you''ll have a good meal."


    Paper ash flew into the sky and circled in mid air.


    "I thought I''d get revenge when burning paper. Don''t worry. There''s another man surnamed Li. I''ll kill him. But don''t wait for me to tell you the news. Do whatever you should do. It''s enough for you to pester me for three years. You have to obey the rules to be a man and a ghost, right? If you want me... Bear it. If I want you... I''ll come again ¡£¡±


    He spilled the wine in the wine bag, then lifted his robe and knelt down: "Xiao fangxie is back. Are you... OK?"

 Chapter 467

    I don''t know why, the paper ash was not blown away by the wind, but kept circling in the air in front of Fang Xie. Fang Xie looked up and even imagined that a familiar figure would appear on the paper ash and smile at himself in the next second. He waited blankly for a while, and finally laughed at himself.


    "I really thought you would come out and scare my boss."


    He sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, not paying any attention to the dust on the ground.


    After taking the second pot of wine from Mu Xiaoyao, Fang Xie took a sip, looked at the familiar scenery around and fell silent. The cavalry dispersed to see if there were any horse thieves entrenched here. Instead, he found more than a dozen beggars curled up in the dilapidated house to keep warm.


    The once prosperous town is now as desolate as a ghost.


    Fang Xie drank a pot of wine. He didn''t know what he thought. Then he got up, patted the dust on his body and walked forward. Mu Xiaoyao, they followed him without saying a word. Fang Xie seems to have no purpose. He casually walks into an alley and then into every courtyard.


    "This is widow sun''s home."


    Fang Xie looked back at Mu Xiaoyao and smiled: "remember."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "every summer night in those three years, you didn''t let the big dog carry you to climb over the wall of widow sun''s house to peek at others'' bath."


    "Now think about it, she pretended not to know."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "She is also a hard worker. Her husband died early, but she never remarried. She lives alone in the yard. I don''t know how many people want to make her mind. She deliberately gets close to me, so it''s hard for others to harass. I know many people said that I didn''t come out one night at widow sun''s house. It seemed like the truth. Widow sun stood there with details Who made up the dirty things by yelling at the door? In fact, I know she said it herself. "


    "You didn''t deny it."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded.


    "I did it on purpose."


    Fang Xie, with a smile of satisfaction and bitterness: "I know she''s having a bad life. The naughty song tigers in Fangu city are trying to take advantage of her all day, but they are not brave. I often flirt with widow sun on purpose, and then climb the wall of her house. Such things have been spread more and more, and song tigers and their people don''t dare to be presumptuous. I know that widow Sun said those rumors himself, and I never forget them I deny it because I know it''s better for her. I can''t keep my reputation, so I''ll try to keep my body. "


    Shen qingfan frowned slightly, as if he was angry.


    Women, especially widows, never seem to have a happy ending in this society.


    Widow sun can''t keep her reputation even if she keeps her integrity like a jade. The daughter-in-law and the man are all fond of talking about her affairs. The fabricated things are more real than the real ones, and the fake will become true after they have been passed on for a long time. The more this is, the more people keep harassing and taking advantage of it. Widow sun knows this well and simply makes up a story by herself, though However, I can''t keep my reputation, but my body is still innocent.


    Fang Xie opened the door and went in, sweeping away the cobweb in front of him.


    This was actually the first time he had walked into widow sun''s house, so it was relatively strange. Basically all the things in the house that could be used were robbed, and the Kang mat on the earth Kang was dilapidated. There was also a low table on the Kang with a lot of peanut shells and a broken bowl. It was obvious that people had lived here, and I didn''t know whether it was a mob or a horse thief.


    Fang Xie felt that his feet were soft. He looked down and found that he was stepping on a piece of rags. He didn''t know that this piece of rags was the tease of the widow. He deliberately stuffed it into his chest. Later, he was angry and took it out and threw it on the ground. He never picked it up or had a chance to pick it up again.


    There was too much dust in the house, so it was choking. Fang Xie picked up the rag and put it on the earth Kang. Then he turned and went out. When he went out, he found a dirty and broken embroidered shoe in the corner. He went to pick it up. After a moment of silence, he blew the ash off the shoe, dug a hole in the yard with a Chaolu knife and buried the shoe.


    "I know you used me at first, but I didn''t care. You are really beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman in fangucheng."


    He buried the soil, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "but later, when you really wanted to invite me into the yard, I counselled... I let you down at that time, but I didn''t feel sorry. You shouldn''t feel sorry. In this life, you are more pure than lotus.


    Out of widow sun''s house, Fang Xie walked along the path, and each family went in.


    For each household, he will stay for a short time.


    It was already dark. Chen Xiaoru arranged for someone to clean up Li Xiaozong''s original biejiang house and prepare dinner. Fang dismissed dozens of families. It was completely dark. When he returned to biejiang house, he stood in the yard and looked at the two Chimonanthus trees that were still alive.


    I don''t know why, it''s very dark.


    There is a bright moon, but it is so dark that you can''t see your fingers.


    Everyone was surprised and didn''t understand why the small town looked so dark. There were no dark clouds, the wind stopped, looked up and saw the silver plate hanging in the sky, very low, as if it could be reached by climbing the wall. It should not be a very dark night, but it was so dark.


    Fang Xie took a chair and sat down in the yard, tightening his tight cloak.


    "Look at me from above. Even the moonlight is blocked."


    He murmured and frightened everyone in the yard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie asked people to light a lot of incense and candles in the yard to shine a special light in the yard. There was no wind, and the fragrant smoke rose and floated straight up. Chen Xiaoru had planned to set up a incense table, but Fang Xie refused. He smiled and said that they just missed the small town and didn''t solve their grievances. They didn''t need a incense table. I''ll just sit in the yard for a while.


    He asked everyone to have a rest. Only mu Xiaoyao, Shen qingfan and big dog Qilin accompanied him.


    "You lived in this small town for three years. The people here must be very kind to you."


    The sinking fan whispered.


    Fang Xie nodded: "in fact, there must be a lot of people scolding me behind my back. The song tiger in the city was a naughty man and often bullied people. I didn''t know how to practice at that time, but my bones were strong and my martial arts were ordinary, but it was enough to teach him a lesson. Once he took several people from behind to trap me in a sack and beat me violently, but I knocked out two front teeth."


    "When I left fan Gu, he also came to see me off. There was a leak in his mouth when he spoke. He said that the most regrettable thing in his life was not beating me. I said I''m really sorry. You won''t have this chance in your next life. He laughed and handed me a money bag full of copper money and silver coins. He said you take it. This is my bonus and the money from carrying my bag. He cheated me I don''t have the face to give it to you. These are clean. I''d better buy a pot of wine on the way. I''d better get drunk before I get rid of my hatred. "


    "I said you could keep it for a daughter-in-law later. He said you slept with widow sun, and his life was gloomy. I smiled and told him to go straight if he wanted to marry widow sun. Her body was cleaner than white lotus. Tiger song didn''t believe it, so I gave him a kick. That bitch was beaten but believed it. That day I knew that he really wanted to marry widow sun That. "


    Shen qingfan didn''t speak. He was a little blocked in his heart.


    "The people here are actually not harmonious. Just like the people in other places, this family and that family are in the wrong way. It''s common to fight without talking. But they are simple. I know that even if there is a crisis, the two silent people will hold together. I like the atmosphere here. It''s always so down-to-earth."


    "Go and light some more incense."


    Fang Xie looked at the big dog and said, "it''s brighter. They can see me more clearly."


    Then he got up and went to the middle of the yard.


    Looking up at the sky, there seemed to be many pairs of eyes looking at him in the smoke. Fang Xie kept his head up like this, and there was a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    He seemed to see it, and they were laughing, too.


    "Xiao fangxie, remember to come back. I''ll introduce you to the daughter of the sun family on the West Street. You haven''t seen it yet, but the girl is waiting for a reply!"


    "Xiao fangxie, if you have the ability, you really eat me. Do you have the courage?"


    "Fang Xie, there''s nothing for you. Your sister-in-law knows you''re leaving and made several pairs of cloth shoes. She didn''t close her eyes last night. You can wear thousand layer shoes and walk steadily."


    "Brother Fang, will you come back? My mother said, you''re going to be a senior official in the capital. Where is the capital?"


    These words revolve in Fang Xie''s ear.


    "Let''s go"


    Fang Xie raised his head and said: "It''s almost dawn, so don''t miss anything. You''ve been in my dream for three years. Let me take revenge. If you can''t take revenge, you''ll be ready to beat me hard when I die. I didn''t believe in ghosts at first, but I firmly believe that you are all here today. After listening to me, I''ll reincarnate separately. I won''t leave the Northwest for a while and often give it to you Burn some paper money. When you get to the underworld, remember to drink that bowl of soup. When you cross the bridge, you will forget your previous life and have no pain. "


    "I began to find out where your bones are at dawn. If you don''t want me to be too troublesome, just give me a hint. After finding them, I guess I can''t tell who they are. I''ll choose a good place to bury them together. Don''t you have a problem? Well, if you don''t talk, it''s nothing."


    He talked to himself like a madman.


    "Before I met you, I didn''t know what home was. After that, I don''t think there will be a place for me to miss so much."


    He waved his hand and said, "No."


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the fast dawn or the sudden wind. The originally dark and frightening sky suddenly brightened up, just like a layer of yarn in the sky was untied at once, and all the stars and moonlight were scattered. The sky is no longer that kind of depth that can''t be seen through, and many stars become particularly bright, flashing, as if they are blinking towards fangxie.


    This is a very strange scene.


    The people in the yard were surprised, but no one was afraid.


    Fang Xie waved and said no, and the sky became bright.


    I don''t know how long later, Fang Xie took a deep breath of the cold air and turned to look at the rising direction of the rising sun. The sun was very mild and paved the yard with a layer of light gold.


    In the soft sunshine, Fang Xie suddenly found that there was a flower on a branch of the Chimonanthus chinensis in the yard. It seemed that there was no flower bud last night, but it suddenly bloomed today. Although the tree is still alive, many branches have dried up, and that little flower looks particularly eye-catching and bright on the bare tree.


    Fang Xie looked at the little flower and gradually drew an arc on the corner of his mouth.


    "Look in that direction and see if there are any earth bags outside the city."


    Fang Xie pointed to the Chimonanthus flower and said.


    Maybe this is their guide.


    An hour later, a soldier quickly came back and reported to Fang Xie: "dig it out! There is a raised earth bag in the deep pit not far from the west of the city. There are corpses and bones in it. There are countless. Crowded together, we can''t tell which is which."


    Fang Xie nodded, remained silent for a while and said, "clean up slowly. There is a large peach forest in the crane releasing Pavilion outside the city, which is also deserted. However, the scenery there is good, and all the bones are moved there. In addition, send someone to transfer Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou. I changed my mind..."

 Chapter 468

    Chen Xiaoru knew that sun Kaidao was smart. Seeing sun Kaidao sitting on a half stone roller and squinting to rest, he leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Sun, the general just said he changed his mind. What do you mean?"


    Sun Kaidao smiled and took a sip of the wine bag handed over by Chen Xiaoru: "the general is reluctant to give up fan Gu and plans to put his home here for the time being."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaoru whispered, "don''t we go to the wolf Rushan?"


    Sun Kaidao smiled: "What do you want to do? The team is hostile to the general. Not to mention the man who stole the general''s war achievements, but only the following generals. Do you think they really don''t know that the victory was facilitated by the general alone? They just don''t want to admit it. Relatively speaking, they prefer to let Mou Liangbi be the leader. After all, they We have been together for more than two years. We are familiar with each other. It is natural to be exclusive. Moreover, the general is a red man in front of his majesty, and they are more exclusive. "


    "What''s the point?"


    Chen Xiaoru snorted.


    "Where to find what reason."


    Sun Kaidao returned the wine bag to Chen Xiaoru: "Those people have the same experience. They all get together after surviving a great disaster, and their feelings are naturally deeper. Moreover, they are jealous. When the general arrives, he breaks the rebel West camp and kills more than 20000 people. Those people have not made such a great achievement for more than two years. They are worried that the credit will be occupied by the general in the future. It will be difficult for them to return to the court and turn around with military merit."


    "There are intrigues everywhere."


    Chen Xiaoru sighed: "why don''t they think about it? If the general stays, it will be more beneficial to them?"


    "Because people usually see the disadvantages first."


    Sun Kaidao stretched out his waist and enjoyed the afternoon sun.


    Chen Xiaoru: "If we really settle down in Fangu, what should we do about food and grass supply? Since those people reject us, it''s not easy to expect them to share some food and grass. Although the city wall is strong, the city is too small, and the wolf milk mountain is not far to the West. Mongolian Yuan people can come in and go out at any time now. It''s easier to walk through Qingxia than their own house. It''s difficult in case of being besieged "I hope those people can save me?"


    "The general naturally has a general''s plan."


    Sun Kaidao pointed to the outside and said: "There will be no war in this place in the next few months. The people of the rebel xidaying have suffered losses, but they dare not easily cross Hou Wushan to provoke. Meng Wansui''s soldiers are his capital to protect his life, and he can''t give up. It can be seen from his collusion with Li Xiaozong that that man is not loyal to Li Yuanshan. The cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan people have no profit and can''t get up early. Now he has been killed in the northwest They''ve robbed almost all the things they can. Now they don''t go because they are enjoying themselves here. Eating Li Yuanshan''s food, holding Li Yuanshan''s gold and silver, and not having to fight. Stationing people and horses in the pass is not bad for the Mongols. "


    "But don''t expect them to work hard for Li Yuanshan. Even if they know that we are stationed in fan Gu, the Mongolian Yuan people won''t take the initiative to provoke us. They don''t know that Mou Liangbi and I can face and disagree. Li Yuanshan''s main energy is used to deal with the western expedition army of the imperial court, and he can''t transfer a large group of people here, so the general knows this very well. Fan Gu is very safe now."


    "As for the food and grass, the general just needs to ask Mou Liangbi. Unless he eats the leopard courage and plans to get rid of the general, he will not cut off our supplies. After all, if the general is willing, the memorial will not be sent to the Western army. Mou Liangbi dare not offend the general too hard, and he may take the initiative to send a batch of food and grass."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head.


    Sun Kaidao explained: "the general didn''t go to langrushan stronghold. In fact, he was deliberately showing weakness. He wanted to tell Mou Liangbi that he didn''t intend to fight with him. Mou Liangbi was a smart man. Naturally, he understood. So in order to make up for the general''s great victory, he would hurry to send grain and grass. He didn''t have the courage to kill the general, so he had to make up as much as he could."


    "What if... He has the courage?"


    Chen Xiaoru worried about Tao.


    "Those Sui generals will not agree."


    Sun Kaidao smiled: "those generals can accept Mou Liangbi as the leader, but they will never be stupid enough to kill people. They are just xenophobic, not rebellious."


    "In addition..."


    Sun Kaidao was unfathomable and said, "I''m afraid the general''s choice of fan Gu to settle down has more far-reaching meaning. It''s not a decision made by a hot head. You should believe him. Even at any time, he is a person who can keep sober. Otherwise, how could I follow him?"


    "Mr. Sun means that there are many benefits for us to stay here?"


    "Many benefits!"


    Sun Kaidao nodded: "but there''s one thing you should remember. It''s hard to separate the advantages from the disadvantages. There are no flawless interests in the world, and there''s no honing that won''t come forever. Fan Gu is safe for at least a few months, but who knows if this small city will become the target of public criticism in a few months?"


    As soon as Chen Xiaoru''s face changed, he seemed to understand the meaning of sun Kaidao.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be idle here."


    Sun Kaidao looked at the city gate: "it is said that the Han pine on the wolf milk mountain is the most tenacious and good material for the city gate."


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned and immediately nodded: "I''ll arrange someone to cut wood now!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not as sun Kaidao expected, Mou Liangbi had no difficulty in supplying food and grass. He even asked Cui Zhongzhen to persuade Fang Xie to return to the stronghold. From the candidates he found, we can see that his original intention was not so. Counting on Cui Zhongzhen to persuade Fang Xie to go back, Mou Liangbi didn''t have this idea from the beginning. It was because he knew that Cui Zhongzhen had a deep personal relationship with Fang Xie that he was asked to persuade him, because he knew that Cui Zhongzhen would not persuade at all.


    "Clean up here. It''s really a good place to stay."


    Cui Zhongzhen accompanied Fang Xie walking in the city: "If there weren''t too many teams on the mountain and the town couldn''t let go, it would have chosen to settle in Fangu. It''s just right to accommodate thousands of people. If there were more, it would be crowded. You don''t have to worry about food and grass. I''m watching on the mountain. In fact, I was surprised when I first heard about it. Later, I thought it''s better to settle here than on the mountain. Those people on the mountain are single-minded towards you. Even if you stay on the mountain, you have nothing to do What a great achievement. "


    Fang Xie said, "I''m just familiar here and have feelings."


    Cui Zhongzhen knew Fang Xie''s past and nodded: "I don''t think there will be any war this winter. It depends on the progress of the Imperial Army in the East. If the army hits Xiangcheng before the spring, there will be no peace here. If Xiangcheng can''t keep it, Li Yuanshan can only retreat westward... And fan Gu is the only way to return to the prairie. You''re blocking the retreat of the Mongolian Yuan people and the rebels here."


    Fang Xie said: "I do have this consideration. I''ll see at that time. If the rebels are invincible, I''m meaningless here. If the rebels are defeated, I can block the imperial army for a few days. At least I can''t let those Mongolian Yuan barbarians who have killed enough and robbed enough come and go."


    "Don''t worry. If Mou Liangbi refuses to send troops to help you, I''ll pull the team down by myself. You and my brothers will be happy to die together."


    Fang Xie smiled and patted Cui Zhongzhen on the shoulder: "When we entered Chang''an City together, no one expected that we would return to the northwest and fight side by side. This is God''s will, and we can''t stop it. What I guess now is that it''s not so easy for the rebels to retreat, but Meng Yuan barbarians are different. Once they find that Li Yuanshan''s rebels can''t support them, Meng Yuan people won''t fight with Li Yuanshan. They are harming the Sui Dynasty and don''t regard this as a place Own territory. "


    "In any case, this place will become a place of great attention in the future."


    Cui Zhongzhen smiled: "I want to go down the mountain and squeeze with you now."


    Fang Xie said, "just keep it on the mountain. Don''t quarrel with Mou Liangbi. After all, it''s all your own people, not the enemy."


    "I saved it"


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "you can settle down here at ease. If you have any questions, send someone to contact me immediately. I''ll go back first. I have to reply to Mou Liangbi. He asked me to persuade you. In fact, I wish you wouldn''t go back."


    "Ha ha"


    Fang Xie laughed: "that''s all you want. It''s only a hundred miles away from the stronghold. You can come to see me at any time."


    Cui Zhongzhen hugged his fist, got on the horse and left with his own soldiers.


    In the next few days, Fang Xie was busy with two things. The first thing was to select a cemetery in the peach forest of Fanghe Pavilion, move the bones of the people of fan Gu, place them and bury them again. The second thing was to repair the urban defense. The soldiers went to langru mountain to cut down the cold pine, and then pulled it back in a cart, dried it, inlaid with iron plates and fixed it. The city wall was cleaned out and the bed crossbow carried by the army was installed OK, then the arrow tower was reinforced.


    Mou Liangbi sent someone to deliver enough food for 5000 people for three months, as well as a lot of city guarding equipment. These things were taken back from the rebels, including 30 heavy crossbows. Fang Xie also asked people to build a lot of wolf teeth to shoot and hang on the wall, and then renovated the four gates and added a stone gate. The so-called stone gate is to select a relatively flat kilogram stone to transport it and hang it On the inner side of the city gate, once the outer city gate is broken, the big stone can be put down to block the dead city gate.


    Fang Xie personally stared at the wall and asked the soldiers to build a barrier on the wall every ten meters or so, leaving only one person available. In this way, the defense on the wall of Fangu city will be separated from small areas of the city. The purpose is that once an area is lost and blocked by these barriers, the enemy attacking the wall will not be able to quickly expand the scope of occupation. The enemy is in the barrier , the defenders on both sides can easily pile them up with crossbows and feather arrows.


    Then the Fang solution ordered to block the two gates in the north and East, leaving only the south gate and the west gate.


    It took a month to repair the city defense. During this period, Fang Xie sent people to search and suppress some horse thieves. Although he got Limited food, he got hundreds of war horses and arrested dozens of craftsmen.


    Fang Xie left most of the trivial matters to sun Kaidao. He took time out to look at the cemetery every day, and then took a team of elite riders out to hunt.


    Horse hunter.


    I don''t know whether he is really interested in those horse thieves or wants to get back his feeling.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Fang Xie spent the first Spring Festival after taking shanziying and yangziying. Fan Gu''s winter is also the coldest time. If he pees slowly, he will freeze.


    Fortunately, this team lacks nothing.


    This month, everyone has gained some weight.


    "How long will you stay here?"


    Shen qingfan stood beside Fang Xie and looked at the desolate land outside the city.


    "The man I sent yesterday came back."


    Fang Xie''s tone was very light, and his answer was not what he asked: "Two groups of people... Those who went south brought back the news. Luo Yao has led troops north. It seems that he is going to join the imperial army. He came back safely. Hehe... The Buddha''s God can''t help him. People going west said that the imperial army has subdued the whole territory of Hexi Road, and the rebels on Shannan road have collapsed. Now millions of troops have sealed half of Shandong road... Forced him to this Last night, Li Yuanshan should use any useless moves. Let''s wait. There''s no accident. Meng Yuan''s barbarians are going to retreat. "


    "Aren''t you afraid that all your people will lose here?"


    "Fear"


    Fang Xie smiled: "but I know a little about the emperor''s temperament. Do you think he will allow Meng Yuan to withdraw easily?"

 Chapter 469

    "According to the news reported by the spy, if it goes well, the imperial army will attack Xiangcheng before the first month of the month at the earliest. I don''t know why Li Yuanshan''s men and horses failed so quickly."


    Zhuo Buyi sorted out the information from the flying fish robe, but his face was not relaxed: "I always think the progress of the imperial army is too smooth. Li Yuanshan has deployed a total of millions of troops in Hexi Road, mountain, South Road and Shandong Road, which is basically the same as the military strength of the imperial court. Even if the imperial army is better equipped, even if there are more than 200000 soldiers to open the way, it will not even have room to fight back. Li Yuanshan has been operating in Shandong road for 20 years, and has also deployed in the whole northwest How could it be so unbearable in the past three years? "


    "It''s a good thing for the imperial army to counter the rebellion smoothly. Why is Mr. Zhuo not happy?"


    Lu Fenghou fiddled with the fire and smiled: "I feel a little slow. More than a million elite soldiers under Li Yuanshan''s command are not soldiers at all. It''s only right to fight such an opponent. They haven''t hit Xiangcheng for several months. How can they be fast?"


    "Most of Li Yuanshan''s soldiers are really not elite, but there are more than one million brave people in the imperial court. Compared with Li Yuanshan''s soldiers, they are better in weapons and equipment. Shi Lei, the rebel general of Hexi Road, is the number one among the seven tiger generals under Li Yuanshan. Li Yuanshan praised him for having the style of a great general. Such a person holds nearly 500000 troops, It''s not surprising that a victory has never been fought? "


    Zhuo Buyi frowned.


    Fang Xie read the news of bringing back the flying fish robe again, and his face was a little dignified: "From the news, although Shi Lei didn''t win the next battle, every battle was very fierce, and the Imperial Army didn''t win easily. In the battle of Qingtai mountain, the rebels lost 60000 troops, and the Imperial Army also lost 40000 troops, forcing Shi Lei to retreat 50 miles back. In the battle of HengYuan, Shi Lei lost 40000 troops, and the imperial court lost 50000 soldiers. The number of people lost by the imperial court was larger, but because of the imperial court The imperial army attacked repeatedly, and Shi Lei had to retreat to Yangjiao mountain. "


    "After the Yangjiao mountain was defeated again in the first World War, Shi Lei returned to guard the Qixia pass. It took the Imperial Army more than ten days to break through the pass, losing tens of thousands of people, and the rebels also lost 5000 or 6000. After the Qixia pass was broken, Shi Lei and his men retreated again to the West Bank of the Luoyang River for defense. The waterway of the Luoyang River was too narrow and not too deep, so the Imperial Navy ship could not come, so they had to set up a floating bridge to ferry by force. It cost 20000 people to cross the river, and the rebels Then he retreated to Wei city. Wei city is the place where Hexi Daozhi is located. The city wall is tall and reinforced. The imperial army besieged Wei city for more than a month. Finally, the whole army''s stone throwing trucks were mobilized and just blew off a corner of Wei city before attacking it. "


    "In successive wars, Shi Lei''s people lost more than 50%, and the imperial army lost about 150000. Most of the dead were brave. Wei city is the Northeast barrier of Xiangcheng. Once Wei city is broken, there is no danger, and the rebels can''t stop the imperial army. When the news came back, the imperial army was only 400 miles away from Xiangcheng. If Shi Lei can''t keep Tianjian mountain, the imperial army will be dead now The classics gathered outside Xiangcheng. "


    "Relatively speaking, he ruoxong, the rebel of Shannan Road, retreated faster. Xia houbi, the right avant-garde general, washed Shannan road with only one guard and 80000 brave soldiers. The rebel was ready to collapse at one touch and almost didn''t form any strong defense. He ruoxong has retreated into the northeast of Shandong Road with disabled soldiers. If he retreats one step further, he won''t be far from Xiangcheng."


    "And Yan Po Shan, after the defeat, Yan Po Shan lost less than half of his troops and started to retreat with the disabled soldiers in the south of Mangdang Mountain for less than a month. He has retreated past Mangdang Mountain, and deployed in Ningyuan, pengge and the front line of technology to resist Luo Yao''s left avant-garde. Yan Po Shan''s defense line is also less than 400 miles away from Xiangzhou."


    Fang Xie roughly drew a situation on the paper: "Xia houbi is in the northeast, his Majesty''s army is in the East, and Luo Yao''s left avant-garde is in the southwest, which has formed a three-sided encirclement. The rebels have shrunk within a thousand miles, Shi Lei''s troops have lost half, he ruoxong''s troops have lost half, and Yin Baoshan''s troops have lost half..."


    With this sentence, Fang Xie''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled deep.


    "Only when these numbers come together will they appear so coincidental."


    Zhuo Buyi sighed, "maybe it''s not a coincidence... He ruoxong''s defense line is less than 400 miles away from Xiangzhou. If Shi Lei''s defense line hasn''t been broken, it''s about 400 miles away from Xiangzhou. Yan Chuanshan''s defense line is still 400 miles. If it''s not a coincidence, someone deliberately arranged it."


    Fang Xie turned to look at Sun Kai and said, "what do you think, sir?"


    Sun Kaidao sighed: "general, do you remember how the western expedition army was defeated?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and his face became more and more dignified: "As soon as the imperial army went out of Qingxia gorge to attack the Manchu flag, the men and horses of mandutu also retreated while fighting and retreated for two thousand miles. The imperial army won all the way and soon controlled the whole territory of the Manchu flag. Just when everyone of the western expedition thought it was so easy to win, Li Yuanshan loosened his defense line and let the Mongolian Yuan wolf ride in to raid from behind The army collapsed in an instant. "


    After he said this, everyone in the room calmed down.


    "The same?"


    Sun Kaidao asked.


    He did not wait for others to answer and sighed again: "the same..."


    Zhuo Buyi frowned: "Mr. Sun means that Shi Lei''s repeated defeats, he ruoxong''s defeat for thousands of miles, and even Yin Baoshan''s defeat are already arranged bait. The purpose is to lure the imperial army to move westward continuously, so that the imperial army has no intention to stop? Then what vicious killing move Li Yuanshan has arranged, which will be within these thousands of miles?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sun Kaidao shook his head: "I only know that if no one in the Imperial Army noticed this, the millions of people and horses would be dangerous again this time. The hard battle on Shi Lei''s side is a play, and he ruoxong''s defeat is a play. Maybe even the general''s personal participation in the defeat of Yan Baoshan is also a play... Naturally, there is only one purpose."


    Zhuo Buyi was surprised: "emperor?!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Kaidao took the tea Fang Xie handed him and curled up next to the stove: "Although it''s less than 1800 miles away, the climate is too far away. My subordinates have never felt so cold in Mangdangshan. At home, although they also feel hard in winter, they can at least carry it. I don''t know what it means to resist the severe cold until I get to fan Gu. Now my subordinates suspect that if I leave this stove, I may have to freeze to death."


    Fang Xie smiled: "you''re too afraid of cold. It seems to teach you some boxing and foot skills. Although you''re a little late now, you can at least make your body strong."


    "It''s an old problem for my subordinates. When I was young, I went to the lake with some friends of the same age in winter. The lake was frozen. When I was having fun, my subordinates crushed the ice and fell in. I was really scared at that time and kept shouting people to save me. Those people were also scared. Some people tried to come, but they didn''t dare to get too close to the ice hole. Later They all ran away, leaving me struggling alone in the biting water. If a group of passing businessmen didn''t see it, I''m afraid my subordinates wouldn''t even live to be ten. "


    "Since then, my subordinates have been afraid of the cold. If the weather is a little cold, I have to change into cotton clothes. But fan Gu''s cold is not something that cotton clothes can resist."


    Fang Xie covered sun Kaidao with his cloak. After sitting down opposite him, he fiddled with the fire more happily.


    "I know an old man in the capital. He not only has amazing accomplishments, but also has great attainments in medical practice. If I have the opportunity, I''ll ask him for a prescription."


    "Thank you, general."


    Sun Kaidao bowed his head to thank him, then looked at Fang Xie and asked, "my subordinates have something I''ve always wanted to ask, but I don''t dare."


    "Ask, is there anyone else here?"


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "The general thought, what about the future of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    This question, Fang Xie is actually hard to answer.


    Sun Kaidao expected that Fang Xie would not answer, so he said to himself: "My subordinates say a word of treachery. According to my subordinates, it''s not easy to counter the rebellion in the northwest. Even if the emperor plans, Li Yuanshan can''t hide all his calculations from the emperor''s eyes, but after all, there is a Luo Yao around him. Li Yuanshan and the Imperial Army fight to death, and Luo Yao will never miss this opportunity. Once Luo Yao raises the anti flag, the troops of the western expedition will return alive How many people are going? "


    "If it''s unfortunate... Your majesty collapsed in the northwest. The crown prince is young, the auxiliary ministers are autocratic, and the imperial platform is in chaos. Luo Yao''s army moves eastward. Who else can stop him? The world is bound to be in chaos. Although Dongchu is weak, it is rich. In an instant, it can recruit hundreds of thousands of people with generous profits. It is considered that Dongchu can''t break the border defense line in the east of the big Sui Dynasty, but it is bound to involve a large number of troops. Barbarians in the north Dozens of tribes have long had grievances against the great Sui Dynasty, and naturally they will not miss the opportunity. Besides... Mengyuan Khan mengge, in terms of vision and courage, can''t compare with his majesty today. "


    "If the world falls, where will the general go?"


    This sentence is very direct.


    Fang Xie didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "It seems to my subordinates that the chaos in the Central Plains has been unstoppable. Although the great Sui Dynasty has been strong for a hundred years, it is difficult to control the strength of foreign ministers because of its emphasis on martial arts. At the beginning, the Taizu set up the country and warned the Royal descendants not to forget the foundation of building the country with martial arts. As a result, the power of the 16th guard general is too heavy to even the frontier officials such as governors, It''s strange not to have trouble. Your majesty is a Mingjun who was never born. How can you catch up with this time... Once there is an accident in the northwest, Luo Yao will not be the only one who wants a share. "


    "It''s right to attach importance to martial arts, but if you pay too much attention to it, there will be disadvantages. Once a century of accumulated disadvantages break out, your majesty can''t stop it even if he notices it. Because it''s the generals rather than civil servants who want to fight chaos. The greater the power of the generals, the more chaos, and this situation... Has no solution."


    "The general is a great man. You should know that what your subordinates say is true. Therefore, my subordinates implore the general to make plans early, otherwise, I''m afraid that all sentient beings will die."


    Seeing Fang Xie didn''t refute, sun Kaidao said positively: "according to my subordinates, now we must expand our strength for ourselves and the imperial court. There are a lot of bandits in the northwest, and it''s not too difficult to recruit soldiers, but these people can''t be used. There are 40000 elite and 10000 cold cavalry on langru mountain. If the general can hold it in his hand, the world will collapse. What''s the worry?"


    "Even if you don''t plan for the future, does the general think that with 5000 people in Shanzi camp and Yangzi camp, you can stop the 200000 troops of Mengyuan barbarians from returning to the west?"


    Fang Xie was still silent and his face was calm.


    Sun Kaidao was full of confidence and said in a low voice: "when a big event is accomplished, don''t stick to small details. The general thinks... His subordinates think that the day after tomorrow is the 15th day of the first month. The general sends someone to invite Mr. Mou and other generals to fan Gu to enjoy the moon and drink and place a banquet. Should Mr. Mou not refuse?"


    Fang Xie frowned and a cold look flashed in her eyes.


    Just then, suddenly there were soldiers outside asking for entry. When they came in, Fang Xie asked what happened. The soldier said that someone came up from langrushan and asked to see the general. Fang Xie called the man in and saw that it was the private team around Mou Liangbi.


    The team was saluting each other with Xie Baoquan and said, "the day after tomorrow is the 15th day of the first month. Lord Mou wants to invite the general to the stronghold for a chat. He has prepared a banquet, just waiting for the general to come."

 Chapter 470

    Fang Xie sat down cross legged on the earth Kang, leaned against the wall and looked out of the window. He didn''t close the window in such a cold climate. He didn''t wake up until sun Kaidao, who was standing in the room, trembled. Reaching out to pull the window back and close it, he turned back and apologized to sun with a smile: "thinking about things, he forgot that it was difficult for Mr. to resist the cold."


    Sun Kaidao hurriedly said, "it doesn''t hurt. My subordinates blow the cold wind and have a clearer mind."


    "Several doubtful points?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sun Kaidao stretched out three fingers: "There are at least three places... First, if Lord Mou really wants to invite the general to get together for a drink, it''s strange that he doesn''t invite him for the Spring Festival. Second, if Lord Mou really just wants to invite the general to drink, the news should be reasonable brought by general Cui. But general Cui hasn''t come back since. Third, why does Lord Mou suddenly invite the general to drink Is there any change? "


    "These three doubts are based on whether Lord Mou wants to invite the general to drink or send him a head?"


    Sun Kaidao took two steps back to bring himself closer to the fire: "If it is the former, then these three doubts can be ignored. But if it is the latter, these three doubts reveal the true intention of Lord Mou. What my subordinates haven''t figured out is the third point, what made him suddenly make up his mind. My subordinates once said that he didn''t dare to do too much to the general if he wanted to return to the court. He robbed the general''s war merit because it was the only thing he had command He won''t miss the opportunity. "


    "Later, he never withheld our food and grass. From this, we can see that his subordinates guessed well at that time. Even if he felt guilty about the general, he still wanted to play down the matter and try his best to recover it. He sent a lot of meat before the Chinese New Year. There was a sudden change in just ten days after the Chinese New Year. His subordinates thought about it and could only think of one reason."


    "Say"


    Fang Xie said a word lightly.


    Sun Kaidao cleared his throat: "because the general threatened him."


    "I guard fan Gu and don''t go to the stronghold. What do I threaten him?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sun Kaidao shook his head: "My subordinates don''t know what happened. Maybe we should send someone to explore the stronghold. If Mou Liangbi really has a dirty mind, the first thing to deal with is not the general, but Cui Zhongzhen. If Mou Liangbi really wants to kill the general, Cui Zhongzhen is afraid that he will either be killed or trapped in a cage. When Mou Liangbi killed 16000 rebel prisoners of war, my subordinates asserted that this was the case People''s hearts are actually very cold. If he can kill general Cui, he won''t be arrested and locked up. Of course, he''s worried that killing Cui Zhongzhen will cause dissatisfaction with other generals of the Sui army. Maybe he just put general Cui under house arrest. "


    "The generals of the Sui army won''t resist Mou Liangbi''s killing the general, but if you kill Cui Zhongzhen, others will be in danger. Therefore, although Mou Liangbi is a vicious man, his subordinates prefer that general Cui is still alive."


    "There is no shortage of experts under the general''s command. Although the Sui army''s stronghold must be heavily guarded, it can''t prevent a large group of people and two experts from entering. The general can send someone to set out now, arrive at the stronghold before tonight, and go in after dark. Return immediately tomorrow morning, and you won''t miss the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Xie nodded: "just follow what Sir said. I just don''t understand. Mou Liangbi suddenly changed his attitude. Why?"


    Sun Kaidao shook his head slightly: "he should have encountered some crisis. He felt that if he didn''t kill the general, he couldn''t keep the army or his life. If he thought about it here..."


    Sun Kaidao suddenly brightened his eyes: "it''s possible!"


    Wolf Rushan


    Sui jundazhai


    It has been nearly two months since there was no war, and the soldiers of the Sui army look very relaxed. In the first month, the generals will not use strict military laws to restrict these soldiers who are far away serving the country and can''t go home for reunion. After all, if there is no war, these soldiers will have a holiday to visit their relatives as early as the twelfth month, and will not return until the fifteenth day of the first month Report to the army.


    But now, they live in the mountains thousands of miles away from their hometown. They can''t even hear a firecracker during the new year.


    It seems that they are taking care of their emotions. God has become kind. The weather has been good for more than ten days. There is little wind and clear sky. Although it is still cold, a group of people crowded together to bask in the afternoon sun is also a pastime. Most soldiers are lazy with nothing. They don''t know and won''t think at all. Some dirty things are on such a brilliant day It''s happening and going on.


    Cui Zhongzhen looked at the rope tied to his hand and couldn''t help laughing coldly.


    This is the place where the soldiers who made mistakes were detained in the stronghold, but Prince Xu hardly used it when he was there, and Mou Liangbi only used it this time. This is a cave, which is blocked with stones outside, leaving a door. All the people guarding here are Mou Liangbi''s confidants, and Cui Zhongzhen has been detained. So far, few generals in the stronghold know it.


    Sitting opposite Cui Zhongzhen, Mou Liangbi didn''t care about Cui Zhongzhen''s sarcastic smile. His face was very calm and said, "I''ll wrong the general for a few days. I''ll release the general after the 15th day of the first month. I still need the general''s support to fight against the rebels in the future."


    "Do you need me to say thank you for not killing?"


    Cui Zhongzhen asked with a sneer.


    Mou Liangbi sighed and said, "you know my ability to do this. I have to."


    "That''s what you said last time."


    Cui Zhongzhen looked into Mou Liangbi''s eyes: "since you''re already on this road, why make any excuses for yourself? You''re a bitch. There''s no need to decorate yourself with pure liangshude''s words. It''s disgusting."


    Mou Liangbi was not angry, but shook his head: "Wouldn''t it be a pity if I didn''t have the opportunity to display my talents and knowledge? It''s a loss for the great Sui Dynasty, his majesty and myself. I''ve been in prison for more than ten years, and I''ve understood everything thoroughly. I once vowed that if I can see the sun one day, I still care about his morality and loyalty, or it''s most realistic to make myself comfortable. Full The defeat of the national flag taught me another thing... If I make a decision, I will be disturbed by it. "


    Cui Zhongzhen said coldly, "a will will will force you to show your true colors. Now I just hate that I was blind at the beginning and thought you were a good man, but it''s just the same character as Li Xiaozong. Li Xiaozong died less than three months. Have you forgotten his end?"


    "Li Xiaozong didn''t expect Fang Xie to appear, so it''s time for him to die. But now I have only one opponent. Who will compete with me except him?"


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "do you think you can hide it from others?"


    Cui Zhongzhen laughed: "the four words of heaven and earth are the most ridiculous. The sky is ruthless and the earth has no eyes. There is no justice in the world. If you place your hope on this kind of thing, you can only say that you are an idiot."


    Cui Zhongzhen was silent for a moment, looked up at Mou Liangbi''s eyes and said, "wait and see."


    "OK"


    Mou Liangbi stood up: "if I succeed, I won''t kill you. I keep you like a pig and dog. Let you see how successful I am. I''ll give you a lifetime to see if your bright future will save you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the camp are talking about why they haven''t seen general Cui for a long time. On the 15th day of the first month, Mou Liangbi ordered to resume training from tomorrow. The soldiers have been leisurely for nearly a month, and the day is finally coming to an end. Therefore, the soldiers under Cui Zhongzhen are a little surprised. Why the general hasn''t arranged military affairs today. Later, after asking about it, they know that general Cui has been caught in the wind Cold has been unable to get out of bed for many days.


    The army is short of medical officers and medicinal materials. The soldiers have nothing to do except pray for Cui Zhongzhen.


    A few days ago, strangers came to the camp. Some said they were from the imperial army. Others vowed that it was your Majesty''s intention to appoint Lord Mou as commander. However, when these strangers entered the camp, they were invited into the tent by Mou Liangbi, stayed for half a day and left.


    After the group left, Mou Liangbi immediately summoned the generals to discuss the matter. He said that these people were sent by his majesty to verify how the king of Xujun died in the war, and they didn''t have any doubt. Mou Liangbi said that his majesty ordered him to temporarily command the people and horses until his majesty selected a suitable general to serve. There was no doubt about this, so they congratulated one after another.


    It was particularly sunny on the 15th day. Early in the morning, Mou Liangbi asked his confidants to wait outside the stronghold and told him to tell Fang Xie immediately if he arrived. However, his confidants waited until the sun climbed due south on the only way up the mountain and didn''t see Fang Xie''s shadow. They went back to ask Mou Liangbi. Mou Liangbi''s face immediately became a little ugly. If Fang Xie had a premonition that he wouldn''t come, would he still come Can you lead the army to attack fangucheng?


    The imperial envoy sent by your Majesty was cheated to houwu mountain by him. The killer he sent has not returned. If the imperial envoy did not die and Fang Xie did not die, he could not hide it after all. He told the imperial envoy that Fang Xie led troops to monitor the rebel Xida camp in houwu mountain. As soon as the imperial envoy left, he immediately sent his confidants to catch up and find a chance to start.


    But now Fang Xie hasn''t arrived. How can Mou Liangbi''s heart not be disturbed.


    "Send someone to meet you halfway"


    He gave an order. Before his confidant left the house, he was stopped by him: "forget it. If it''s too far away, it makes people feel strange. Go to the door and wait."


    The confidant promised and ran out to wait. This time he didn''t wait long to come back and came in with a thin man. Mou Liangbi saw and knew this man, who was the follower of Fang Xie nicknamed big dog.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The big dog came in and saluted. Then he smiled apologetically and said, "my general suddenly had a distinguished guest last night. The general couldn''t get away for a while. Let me apologize to the adult first. The general said that he must come before tonight. He just hasn''t seen that old friend for many years and needs to be with him for a while."


    Mou Liangbi had doubts in his eyes and then passed away: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter... There''s nothing important, but I haven''t seen your general for a long time, and he hasn''t come to the stronghold for the new year, so I''m taking the liberty to invite you. Since general Fang will come in the evening, I''ll just wait. General Fang has a wide friendship. I don''t know where his friends are?"


    "I''m an old friend in the capital. I don''t know how I got to the northwest. The general was very happy to find it alone."


    "Capital?"


    The big dog nodded: "well, from the capital. If the adult has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    Mou Liangbi sent someone to send the big dog out. After they left, his face immediately became gloomy. How can people come to the capital at this time? The war is in full swing in the East. It''s not easy for people from the capital to cross the whole front. And Fang Xie has only been to fan Gu for more than a month. How can his old friends in the capital know that he is guarding fan Gu now?


    Could it be that... The imperial envoy who sent the decree found out where Fang Xie was and found it?


    If so, isn''t your arrangement exposed?


    After walking around the room restlessly for half an hour, Mou Liangbi thought more and more wrong. He went to the door and said to the outside: "go and prepare all the food and grass, order the five battalions of e-armour, E-B, d-armour, c-armour and c-ding to follow me down the mountain, and I will personally deliver food and grass to general fan Gufang. He ordered all the other battalions of the camp not to go out, otherwise it will be handled according to the military law."


    Mou Liangbi clenched his fist and his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 471

    Mou Liangbi ordered all the people and horses, prepared the food and grass, and prepared to go down the mountain. He handed the wine bag full of poisonous wine to his cronies and ordered them to take it carefully. He changed his official clothes and added a thin ring chain armour inside. After the five battalions were ready, he got on the horse and was about to order him to go down the mountain. Suddenly, someone came flying in the distance. Mou Liangbi looked and saw that the man was one of Wan Yan Chongde''s men, named sarbei, and was Wan Yan Chongde''s follower.


    "Your Excellency, please go to the cold Riding Camp, your highness... Your highness accidentally fell from a high place and was seriously injured this morning."


    Mou Liangbi''s face changed, looked at the ready team behind him, pondered for a moment and ordered his confidant: "let the team wait here. I''ll see your highness and come back soon. He got down from his horse and followed behind sarbei to the cold Riding Camp.


    "How did your highness fall?"


    "Your Highness said early this morning that the weather was particularly good. She planned to climb the mountain and wait for the sunrise. Only a few relatives went up with her highness. Just now, the people who went up the mountain with her highness carried her highness back. They said that when they got to the top of the mountain, they accidentally stepped on the empty stone and rolled down, falling halfway up the mountain. They were all hurt. The princess cried and had no idea, so please hurry over."


    Mou Liangbi was delighted when he heard this. He whispered that it was God''s will to help me. The cold Riding Camp has always been a problem for him. There is no doubt about the combat power of these barbarians in northern Liao Dynasty, but they only listen to the orders of Wan Yan Chongde, and it is impossible for others to mobilize cold riding. Mou Liangbi has been thinking about how to control these 10000 brave cavalry, but he didn''t think of any way. Who would have thought that Wan Yan Chongde was so brave It''s your own death.


    "Take me."


    With an eager face, Mou Liangbi turned back and ordered his own soldiers to ask his medical officer to rush to the cold Riding Camp immediately.


    As sarbei walked, he said, "Your Highness has been in 100000 mountains since he was a child. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impossible to miss. No one expected this. When he carried it back, he was almost out of breath and didn''t even have the strength to speak. There was no medical officer in the cold Riding Camp. The princess asked me to ask the adult to send someone over at once."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Mou Liangbi said, "your highness and I are friends of life and death. Naturally, we will try our best to save him."


    While walking, Mou Liangbi thought that it would be best if Wanyan was seriously wounded and difficult to cure. If there was still a glimmer of life, he told the medical officer to find a way to get rid of him. Wanyan Yunshu is a female. Although those cold cavalry soldiers respect her, how could she know how to March and fight? As long as she tries to keep the team from returning to 100000 mountains, these 10000 cold cavalry will be the most important thing in her hand in the future A sharp knife.


    After arriving at the cold Riding Camp, he found that the men in northern Liaoning were crowded outside Wanyan Chongde''s tent. Wanyan Yunshu, the princess of Northern Liaoning, looked anxiously at the door. She saw Mou Liangbi coming from a distance, and she hurried to meet him.


    "How is your highness?"


    "Very heavy"


    Wan Yan Yunshu said, "I was unconscious when I carried it down. I woke up when I sent someone to find an adult. But my consciousness has been blurred and I can''t recognize people. I know that the Han people have excellent medical skills. Adults must save my brother."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let the medical officer do his best."


    Mou Liangbi said a word and went to the big tent. He looked at the cold cavalry around him, hesitated and whispered, "it''s wrong for the soldiers to surround here. It''s best not to let them know about your Highness''s injury, so as to avoid military instability. The princess had better order them to go back."


    Wanyan Yunshu gave a sound and immediately ordered his confidants to let the surrounding cold cavalry disperse.


    Mou Liangbi lifted the curtain and entered the big tent. After adapting to the dim light in the big tent, he looked intently. He saw a man lying on the couch, covered with a thick quilt. On the edge of the bed, several shamans in northern Liaoning were dancing strangely and chanting words.


    These shamans are very noble in the northern Liao Dynasty, which is equivalent to the general status of Buddhism in the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. The great shaman can even be on an equal footing with the Great Khan in the northern Liao Dynasty, and the inheritance of the Khan position must be legally presided over by the great shaman. In fact, shamans are some martial artists with good cultivation, pretending to be gods and ghosts. If someone in the northern Liao Dynasty is seriously ill and the medicine is ineffective, they will invite the shaman to expel the disease , Mou Liangbi will not believe that they can work by jumping around the patients.


    "Please go out with these shamans, or it''s hard to rescue the medical officer when he comes."


    Mou Liangbi whispered to Wan Yan Yunshu, but wan Yan Yunshu thought, "the Shaman is doing it. No one is allowed to disturb it at this time. According to the rules of northern Liao, if you disturb the shaman, you will be punished by heaven. Sir... Please wait a moment."


    Mou Liangbi wanted to say that this was a foolish move. On second thought, it would be better if these shamans danced for a long time. The longer they delayed, the more detrimental it would be to Wanyan Chongde''s injury.


    He then nodded: "even so, I''ll wait a moment."


    Wan Yan Yunshu thanked him and stood with him watching the shamans dance. He didn''t know what the dances meant. They were only those movements, but they were smelly and long. It seemed that there was no end. Mou Liangbi stood in the tent and waited for half an hour. The medical officer had arrived for a long time, but the people hadn''t been there yet end.


    "Almost..."


    Wan Yanyun saw that Mou Liangbi''s face was not good-looking. He quickly explained, "it''s almost over."


    When Mou Liangbi saw that the shamans were already sweating, he said that it was really hard for these people to pretend to be ghosts. He was just thinking about Fang Xie, so he didn''t want to delay too long. He took advantage of this time to straighten out his ideas, and suddenly felt that he might have gone too far. The imperial envoy who sent the message was cheated by him to houwushan and went south. The Fang Xie was in fan Gu and located in the northeast. It is expected that the imperial envoy did not find the Fang Xie.


    The more you think so, the more you feel that you really don''t calm down. If you rashly lead troops to deliver food, it will arouse Fang Xie''s suspicion. At this meeting, he had to be thankful. Fortunately, Wanyan Chongde was injured and delayed his going to fan Gu. If you really have to lead troops, even if Fang Xie is poisoned, the five thousand men and horses of Fang Xie are not easy to control. It is inevitable that there will be a fight and the loss will not be too small.


    Just thinking, suddenly he heard someone whispering to himself. He looked back and saw his confidant standing eagerly at the door of the big tent. Mou Liangbi looked at Wanyan Yunshu and saw that she had been staring at the shamans. Then he turned and asked the confidant what had happened. The confidant said eagerly, "there are a group of Imperial Envoys who announce the decree, all of which are flying fish robes. The person in charge holds the decree in his hand and asks Fang Xie to take it."


    "But the last group?"


    Mou Liangbi asked in surprise.


    "No!"


    Mou Liangbi frowned deeply, thought for a moment and said, "please invite people to the big tent first, and I''ll go back immediately."


    He looked back into the tent and found that the shamans had finally finished the strange dance. He stopped to wipe his sweat and said something to Wanyan Yunshu, looking here from time to time. I don''t know why, Mou Liangbi always felt that there was no goodwill in the eyes of those shamans.


    He had no time to talk to Wanyan Yunshu, turned back and walked out quickly.


    When he left, Wan Yan Yunshu also turned to look at him, because he was too far away to see what expression was on her face. If he came closer, Mou Liangbi would be surprised because Wan Yan Yunshu had narrowed into crescent moon eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was still a distance from the school yard, and Mou Liangbi heard a wave of cheers like mountains and tsunamis from the other side of the team. He could not help but change his face and quickened his pace towards the camp. Seeing that it was about to arrive, his former confidant hurried back.


    "My Lord, big things are bad!"


    The confidant''s face was very ugly: "I went to ask the imperial envoy who announced the decree to come to the big tent for a moment, but those people ignored it. They just took out the decree and read it directly. The school field was full of soldiers ready to go to fan Gu. The imperial envoy read the decree in front of the soldiers and said that his Majesty would reward them. In the future, each of the soldiers could get 10 mu of meritorious land and 100 liang of silver. All the owed rates and silver will be settled and distributed after winning. Everyone Remember great achievements, and all generals and officers will be promoted one level. "


    "What else!"


    Mou Liangbi asked eagerly, "and... And... Appoint Fang Xie as the marching manager to preside over military affairs, and everyone is under his control."


    "Marching Manager... These Imperial Envoys are fake!"


    Mou Liangbi''s eyes immediately flashed a trace of cold: "send my personal team to surround all those people. No one is allowed to go!"


    His confidants immediately agreed, turned and ran to the distance. At this time, Mou Liangbi''s personal team also listened to the imperial envoy''s decree on the school field and applauded with the people. The decree praised the soldiers, and the rewards were rich, so the soldiers were naturally happy.


    Seeing Mou Liangbi from a distance, someone immediately pointed to him: "imperial envoy, that is Lord Mou. Now he is in charge."


    "Oh"


    The imperial envoy of the decree nodded, came down from the high place, and met Mou Liangbi with a group of flying fish robes behind him.


    "Surround all these people!"


    Mou Liangbi stretched out his finger and pointed to the flying fish robes. All the soldiers who had just arrived were stunned. They first looked at Mou Liangbi, and then looked for the answer from the eyes of their colleagues. Unfortunately, no one knows what confusion adults have made.


    "These people are fake, they are not Imperial Envoys!"


    Mou Liangbi said loudly, "the imperial envoy sent by your majesty a few days ago has arrived. Many people saw it with their own eyes! How can you fools be deceived so unconsciously?! these people are fake and are not sent by the imperial court at all. Do you forget that the imperial envoy just left a few days ago?"


    The man in the flying fish robe snorted, smiled coldly and said, "Master Mou, do you know the edict in my hand? Do you know the clothes on us? You said that an imperial envoy came to proclaim the edict a few days ago, and who?"


    "Gone!"


    Mou Liangbi said loudly.


    "Oh?"


    The man sneered and said, "you said that the man has left. Where has he gone? You said that the imperial envoy has issued an edict. Where is the edict? Dare you take it out for everyone to see."


    "What the imperial envoy preaches is... Oral instructions!"


    Mou Liangbi said angrily, "where are you from? How dare you pretend to be an angel!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The man laughed: "oral instructions? Your majesty sent people all the way to deliver oral instructions? No one believes your words to frighten the three-year-old children! What I have in my hand is the will written by your majesty, as evidenced by your Majesty''s seal! It is written clearly that general Fang is appointed as the chief marching officer to preside over military affairs. Who testified in your oral instructions? What''s the oral instructions you got!"


    Mou Liangbi said angrily, "Your Majesty''s order is to let me preside over military affairs!"


    "Oh..."


    The man gave a cry and looked at Mou Liangbi contemptuously: "Lord Mou, are you crazy to lead the army?"


    This sentence immediately changed Mou Liangbi''s face!


    incorrect!


    There was a flash of lightning in his mind, and something he didn''t think about immediately became clear. Fang Xie didn''t come. He sent a follower who said he couldn''t arrive until evening, and told him that an old friend had come to the capital. This was deliberately told to him in order to upset him. Then he mobilized grain and grass men and horses to go to fan Gu in person. But at this time, Wanyan Chongde was hurt and rushed to see Wanyan Chongde. The shamans danced endlessly to delay time! The purpose is to let these fake Imperial Envoys read out the edict in public!


    Calculated!


    Mou Liangbi''s heart sank when he thought of this. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the man and shouted, "these people are fake. Come on, take them all!"


    The imperial envoy holding the imperial edict held the horizontal knife and angrily said, "Mou Liangbi! Are you going to rebel!"


    The soldiers around looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Mou Liangbi. Even those of Mou Liangbi''s own soldiers are the same. There is strong doubt in their eyes when they look at Mou Liangbi.

 Chapter 472

    PS: Thank you for the reward from Xiaoyi and the floating dust man. Thank you for your monthly tickets


    Mou Liangbi forced himself to calm down and took several deep breaths in a row to make the breath held in his chest and abdomen smoother. From the beginning, it was a trap, and I had fallen into it. Now even his own soldiers looked at him with doubts. No one was willing to draw a knife to fight a group of people wearing flying fish robes and holding the imperial edict. Of course, they didn''t know that the flying fish robe had lost its power in the past and was replaced by the Royal School.


    Even Mou Liangbi didn''t notice this detail. He didn''t notice that the attendants brought by the imperial envoy last time were completely different from these flying fish robes. The people in the Imperial Guard''s office are wearing red royal clothes with flying fish embroidery on their chest. The royal guards school is wearing a treasure Blue Royal suit, and the embroidery on the chest is eagle.


    Holding the flying fish robe of the imperial edict, Qianhu squinted at Mou Liangbi, and the sneer on his face made people cold. Mou Liangbi knew that this would not mess up. He must convince the soldiers that these people are false as soon as possible.


    Just as he was thinking, the thousand households sneered and asked, "Lord Mou, you said someone came to preach a decree a few days ago, but there was no evidence. Everyone is not an idiot, so everyone knows that the so-called Your Majesty''s oral order is a lie. Now you want to kill the Imperial envoy. It''s a great crime to kill the nine families. You should think about it yourself!"


    "Listen, everyone!"


    Mou Liangbi quickly stepped onto the platform and shouted: "Just a few days ago, the imperial envoy sent by your majesty sent me an oral instruction to commend us who made great contributions to the great Sui Dynasty. I planned to call you up tomorrow and announce that your majesty has given us a new name, called the black flag wolf killing army, which is not controlled by the Ministry of military before the end of the northwest war. I am the commander of the black flag wolf killing army. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Several generals present at that time! These people are fake, and the imperial edict in their hands is also fake! Think about it, your majesty doesn''t know that general Fang is here. How can you send the will to general Fang here? "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people below immediately became noisy. People talked about it one after another, and most of them thought what Mou Liangbi said was reasonable.


    The thousand households in the flying fish robe snorted coldly: "You said your majesty didn''t know that general Fang was here? Then you are very wrong. General Fang has his Majesty''s secret order, and all the actions of the people with our flying fish robes around him are reported to your majesty at any time by secret means. General Fang has sent someone to the Western army just after passing Mangdangshan! Your majesty not only knows that general Fang is here, but also knows that it will be two months ahead The general broke the rebel West camp in houwu mountain! Master Mou, do you know how your Majesty''s will refers to you? "


    "Impossible!"


    Mou Liangbi said eagerly, "you''re lying! It''s only more than two months since breaking down the West camp of the rebel army in houwu mountain. Even if general Fang handed his majesty a discount, he had to go through the place where the rebel troops are stationed and send it to the West Camp for one and a half months. It''s impossible to go back and forth according to the time!"


    The flying fish robe Qianhu said, "you embezzled general Fang''s great achievements, but you want to take the command of this team. Do you want me to make it clear how the rebel West camp was broken?"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    Mou Liangbi said, "I have a clear conscience!"


    Qianhu asked, "then I ask you why you didn''t write to your majesty after such a great victory!"


    "Because it''s too late to withdraw troops immediately after the victory!"


    "You have no time. Why did general Fang have time?"


    "Impossible!"


    Mou Liangbi said angrily, "if you dare to disturb the morale of our army again, don''t blame my ruthless military skills!"


    "Let me tell you!"


    A thousand families in flying fish robes also jumped onto the platform and shouted: "The reason why you didn''t go to the memorial to ask for merit for the army is because you are guilty! You didn''t plan the big victory at all. General Fang came up with a way and took action from beginning to end! General fang had figured out a way ten days before he started to attack Xida camp. Only one of you knew this way. But in order to occupy general Fang''s military merit, you did it All of them hide and take it as their own! But you didn''t expect that general fang had written this strategy into his memorial and reported it to his majesty ten days before the victory! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Mou Liangbi said angrily, "ten days ago? Fang Xie didn''t arrive at houwu mountain ten days before the great victory! When he arrived at houwu mountain, he killed Li Xiaozong first, and then discussed with me how to break the enemy. On the night before the great victory, it wasn''t ten days ago at all! Everyone knows when Fang Xie arrived. Your words are full of loopholes!"


    He glared at the flying fish robe, but saw the man looking at himself with a smile.


    "Since it was put forward by general Fang, I consulted with you on the eve of the victory. Why didn''t you mention the other general''s strategy to defeat the enemy after the victory?"


    The flying fish robe Qianhu took a step forward and looked directly at Mou Liangbi''s eyes and asked coldly.


    Mou Liangbi suddenly understood and his face turned pale.


    "You... You led me to say that!"


    He pointed to a thousand households and said angrily.


    Flying fish robes sneer at thousands of households: "I''m right to lead you out, but I''ve just brought out the truth you don''t dare to tell! Don''t forget what I do. There''s never a case where I can''t ask the truth when I ask the case in flying fish robe. Mou Liangbi, you''re greedy for military merit and now you want to kill people. You''re going to invite general Fang to the stronghold today, but you''ve prepared poison wine, right? Because you know your Majesty''s will is to let general Fang get together, right Preside over the military affairs, so you immediately have a killing heart! "


    Before Mou Liangbi could speak, a thousand families in flying fish robe said loudly: "you want to kill general Fang, and you are afraid that general Cui Zhongzhen, who has a good relationship with general Fang, will reveal your dirty activities, so you imprisoned general Cui and claimed that he was seriously ill and could not walk under the bed. Can you deny these?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the crowd below burst into exclamation.


    Flying fish robe Qianhu pointed to the distance: "general Cui has been saved by my people. Do you dare to confront him! Mou Liangbi, your heart is very dark. In order to seize power and occupy military skills, you don''t hesitate to kill your fellow robes! As a people of the Sui Dynasty, what face do you have to face these brothers standing in front of you!"


    "I..."


    Mou Liangbi opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he felt that his strength had been evacuated and his legs were a little unstable.


    The thousand families gathered forward and sneered, "I just said that no one can hide the truth from who the flying fish robe wants to check!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mou Liangbi asked in a trembling voice.


    The man in thousand household robes smiled, lowered his voice and said: "I''m Chen Xiaoru, one of the hundred families in the bodyguard''s office of the University. Lord Mou has seen me before, but unfortunately, he doesn''t pay attention to me. I just put a moustache on my face. If you recognize me, just point out that I''m general Fang''s man, what will happen now? I was still nervous when general Fang handed me the job. Now it seems that you are worse than general Fang It''s too far... "


    Unfortunately, only Mou Liangbi himself could hear his words.


    As soon as Mou Liangbi''s eyes changed, he immediately shouted. Before he spoke, Chen Xiaoru held the imperial edict high above his head: "come on, take this rogue minister and thief for me!"


    The flying fish robes around him rushed up, tied Mou Liangbi before the people reacted, blocked his mouth, pressed and knelt down on the ground.


    "Send someone to invite general Fang to preside over military affairs!"


    Chen Xiaoru said loudly, with pride in his eyes.


    The job is... Done!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave where Cui Zhongzhen was imprisoned, the prisoner was replaced by Mou Liangbi. His official clothes had been stripped off. In the cold day, he only wore a single coat and curled up in the corner, shivering with cold. Outside the cave, 20 flying fish robes stood by the knife and no one was allowed to approach.


    Mou Liangbi''s lips were purple with cold. He raised his head and looked outside the cave, but he saw that the original clear sky suddenly became gloomy, and it seemed that it was going to snow.


    He looked at the sky with a dull look.


    When Fang Xie came out of the big tent, he also looked up at the gray sky, turned back and led the Sui Army General: "go back and arrange military affairs respectively. I''ll go and see Lord Mou."


    These Sui generals were stunned. Unexpectedly, Fang Xie still maintained a respectful title to Mou Liangbi.


    "When I was in Chang''an martial arts academy, Lord Mou once spoke for me in front of his majesty. It was a kindness. Although he wanted to kill me, he couldn''t forget his former good. He just... Wanted to make contributions so much that it would be difficult to turn back if he took the wrong step. In fact, why did I ever think of competing with him for military power? If a person''s doubts are too heavy, he will take his fantasy as true and get into the cow It''s hard to extricate myself from the tip of the corner. If it''s just greed for military merit and military power, I won''t tell about it. I went to fan Gu just to avoid him. Unfortunately... He made mistakes again and again, and even the court angels dared to kill him. "


    Fang Xie sighed: "My men have stopped the people he sent to kill the imperial envoy on the way back from houwu mountain. Unfortunately, they went late. The imperial envoy has been ambushed and killed by random arrows. But the imperial edict is still there. Mou Liangbi specially ordered to bring it back to him. Go back and tell other generals that I will put the imperial edict in the big tent. If anyone wants to see it, they can come here to see it. I will not care."


    "The general is generous!"


    Several generals of the Sui army hold their fists and bow their heads. How dare they have any objection? Now the imperial edict has been recovered. Just now they have seen it. Your Majesty''s edict is really Feng Fang''s solution to lead the black flag army to kill wolves from the fourth grade Xiongwei Lang general and the first-class County son. It can''t be wrong to write Zhu PI with a big seal.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie looked at the sky and said softly: "Your grace, we should work harder in the future. In addition, the reward mentioned in the previous will is true. There are two before and after your Majesty''s will, otherwise I wouldn''t have guessed that Lord Mou killed me. I didn''t know about the Imperial Envoys who came to the camp before. This second will was sent by the guards of the Imperial Palace overnight."


    "After the low rank, only the general will follow!"


    The generals were in awe.


    Fang Xie said, "go back and get ready to resume practice tomorrow."


    "Retire from your humble position!"


    The generals back with their fists. Where dare they question anything.


    Fang Xie looked back at those people, shook his head and walked slowly to the high place. When he came to the outside of the cave, he stopped and looked for a while. He saw Mou Liangbi curled up in the corner staring blankly at the outside and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Are you here to ridicule me?"


    Seeing Fang Xie coming in, Mou Liangbi looked at him and asked coldly.


    "No"


    Fang Xie sat down opposite him: "I''m not even interested in ridiculing you. I just came to see when you committed suicide. I didn''t let anyone tie your hands and feet. There are stones in the cave."


    Mou Liangbi was silent and his face was as white as paper.


    "Is the edict true?"


    After a while, he suddenly looked up and asked.


    Fang Xie smiled: "the imperial edict is true, but it was the imperial edict given to me by your majesty when you were in Xiayong Prefecture. At that time, I took three copies, one for Luo Yao and one for Luo Wen, Luo Yao''s only son. The other is the job assigned to me by your majesty. Naturally, I have to take it with me. The imperial edict is the identity symbol of the imperial envoy. You are also a smart man. How could you not expect it?"


    "Yes..."


    Mou Liangbi sighed, "why didn''t I think of it?"

 Chapter 473

    (ask for next month''s ticket)


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, so I understand..."


    Mou Liangbi looked at the pipe hanging at Fang Xie''s waist, stretched out his hand and motioned to hand it to him. Fang Xie didn''t refuse either. He took it off, stuffed the cut tobacco and lit it. First he took a sip and then handed it to Mou Liangbi: "don''t you want to understand?"


    "You didn''t know I was going to kill you. Why did you suddenly notice it? One day, my advantage was fleeting. How did you think of it? I was really anxious to invite you to the mountain stronghold for a drink, but it doesn''t prove that I killed you. I have the advantage, but why did you win?"


    "Because you don''t know your opponent."


    Fang Xie smiled gently: "ask you a question, how many people in the world can achieve the ninth grade in martial arts cultivation, do you know?"


    Mou Liangbi shook his head: "I don''t know much about martial arts, but I''ve heard that there are no more than a hundred people above the nine grades in the world. If a practitioner reaches the nine grades, he has the power to move mountains and fill the sea, has the ability to move thousands of miles in an instant, kills people like a back palm, and takes life like a bag, then his majesty should treat him with courtesy."


    "No exaggeration, but nine level masters are really strong. I don''t know how many people in the world have achieved nine level accomplishments. I only know that there are two nine level masters under my command. You send someone to guard against scouts in the army, but you can''t prevent nine level masters from visiting the camp. On the night you send someone to invite me to the stronghold, my people went into the stronghold and found that you would imprison Mou Liangbi. And my hand There are not only the strong in martial arts, but also a wise man named sun Kaidao. He saw at least three doubts from the fact that you invited me to drink, so he speculated that your majesty might have a will. "


    "It was the biggest mistake for you to imprison Cui Zhongzhen. If Cui Zhongzhen was still free, I might really come to the appointment."


    Mou Liangbi was stunned, then shook his head: "then you sent someone to contact Wanyan Chongde and agreed to let him play a play for you to hold me back. Then you asked someone to pretend to be an imperial envoy to announce an order in public. This is the falsehood and reality in the art of war. I admire it."


    "You''re welcome"


    Fang Xie said, "if you don''t want to kill me, why would I want to kill you? I took people to retreat to fan Gu, but I just don''t want to quarrel with you. I advised myself not to worry about the rebel xidaying. But you just think I''m not at ease, so it''s up to you. These four words are most suitable for you."


    Mou Liangbi laughed at himself: "If your Majesty''s will doesn''t come, I don''t have the heart to kill you. You should know what I expect most, so it''s really forced by the situation to kill you. I''m different from you. You''re still young and I''m 50 years old. If I can''t turn over in the northwest battlefield, I''ll end up as a commoner in the capital. I''ve been in prison for more than ten years before I have the chance to revive the past How can ambition give up? "


    Fang Xie said, "what you mean by this is that I have reason to forgive you?"


    Mou Liangbi said seriously, "I mean, I have reason to kill you."


    Because of the cold, Mou Liangbi took a mouthful of his pipe hard, but his body trembled more: "now I finally know that the sages said that talented people come out of rivers and mountains. Before I am old, I can''t compare with you young people. Li Xiaozong is cruel enough and you are decisive enough. I''m a notch behind both."


    Fang Xie said, "don''t blame yourself. It''s a waste of your little time."


    "I want to be an understanding ghost."


    Mou Liangbi was silent for a while and asked tentatively, "it''s useless for you to kill me. It''s better to leave me to give you advice. Even if I''m in a cage, I can still help you understand many things as long as I don''t die. Moreover, the soldiers will say you''re lenient. What do you think?"


    Fang Xie sighed, "how I want you to point at my nose and scold, and then die generously... In that case, I will occasionally think of you and praise you as a character."


    Mou Liangbi shook his head: "who is not afraid of death?"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll be disappointed because you didn''t die generously, but I won''t look down on you because you''re afraid of death. There''s only one life. Don''t really die, but thinking about death in your spare time will scare many people."


    "If you were me at this time, would you beg for mercy?"


    Asked Mou Liangbi.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "the first thing to tell you is that I am also afraid of death. If you think about it carefully, I may be more afraid of death than you. But the difference between you and me is that I will never beg for mercy when I know there is no doubt that I will die. There is not much left to trample on human dignity. What a pity if the hall that can''t die is solemn?"


    Mou Liangbi was silent and stopped talking.


    Fang Xie got up and handed the small bag containing cut tobacco to Mou Liangbi. Then he took off his cloak and covered him: "I''ll send someone to bring wine and vegetables later. You can tell me what you want now."


    "You can have wine and meat."


    Mou Liangbi answered.


    Fang Xie nodded and turned to walk outside the cave.


    "Fang Xie, can I ask you something?"


    Mou Liangbi looked at Fang Xie''s back and said.


    Fang Xie stopped but didn''t look back: "you ask."


    "Do you really have no desire for military power? If you have this military power, you really just work for the imperial court? Are you really loyal to your majesty? Do you really have no wild hope in your heart?"


    Fang Xie smiled and walked out.


    "Guess?"


    He said two words with a smile, and did not manage Mou Liangbi to stride away.


    Mou Liangbi looked at the figure of the young man disappearing into his sight. After a long silence, he sighed with relief: "am I losing because my wish is too small?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mou Liangbi is dead.


    After all, he was not cruel enough to hit the stone by himself, so he asked the flying fish robe outside the door for help. The flying fish robe looked at him contemptuously, pointed to the stones in the cave and said, "choose one by yourself. This is the only thing you can choose now."


    Mou Liangbi looked for it for a long time. The more he went to see it, the more pale his face became. Later, he trembled uncontrollably and vomited out all the wine and vegetables he had just eaten. Looking at his vomit, the flying fish robe couldn''t help shaking his head: "I wanted to scold you for killing yourself, but I think you are also a big man after all. It''s against morality to be humiliated by others before you die, so I didn''t scold, but your appearance now really makes me angry... The more reluctant you are, the more afraid you are, it''s better to hurry up."


    Mou Liangbi wiped his mouth. After a while, he pointed to a stone the size of a watermelon and said, "that''s it."


    The flying fish robe nodded and said, "well, if you''re afraid, close your eyes. It''s only a moment."


    Mou Liangbi took off the cloak Fang Xie gave him, then sat up straight and closed his eyes: "please be sharp, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome"


    The flying fish robe went over to pick him up and hit his head against the stone wall twice.


    The blood gushed out immediately and dyed a large piece of red on the stone wall.


    The flying fish robe threw Mou Liangbi''s body on the ground, turned his mouth and said to himself, "you fucking think I''m stupid. How can a suicide candidate be killed by a stone with a big ass? Such a fool can see that there is a problem. If I''m fooled by you, isn''t the flying fish robe white in recent years?"


    He clapped his hands and turned away.


    It was too cold in the northwest. Although the wind in the cave was not strong, the body soon became cold and stiff. Lying there straight, the blood on his head soon formed ice. Maintaining life is a long process, and losing life is so short, just a second.


    The next day, Fang Xie asked people to re register the team. After counting the number of soldiers in each battalion, he asked all officers above grade 6 to gather at the school yard. There are tens of thousands of people, and there are hundreds of people with more than six grades. According to the military system of the great Sui Dynasty, the troops and brigades were all officers, but not products. Captain Guo Yi, who leads a regiment of 300 people, is from the seventh grade. This is what the court wants to register and receive the salary of the court.


    Because this team is a collection of disabled soldiers, the number of officers is much more than the normally configured army. After all, the survival rate of the general was much higher than that of ordinary soldiers. This is a very cruel fact. The basic reason is not only that the personal quality of generals is higher, but also because their armor is better. Captain Guoyi''s leather armor is more than twice as thick as that of ordinary soldiers, and he has goggles.


    The world is full of hierarchy, and people at the bottom can easily live in complaints. Some extreme people will think that they are the same people. Why do you enjoy much better treatment than me? Such people often live in such complaints all their life, and even become more and more unbearable. They ignore that others enjoy these benefits because they work harder than him.


    The world is ruthless, so it is relatively fair.


    Fang Xie stood on the high platform and looked at these people, who would follow him through life and death in the future. He remained silent for a long time, so that the people below looked at each other and wondered what the new leader was thinking.


    "I haven''t experienced that war, but I know it''s not easy for each of you to survive."


    After a long silence, Fang Xie finally spoke in a low voice: "You are all officers. After careful consideration, you may find that you may live because your subordinates fought hard to rescue. Therefore, the first thing you should do is to be kind to your soldiers. Now I am standing at the top here, and my life and death will be decided by you in the future, so... I will treat you as you treat your subordinates You. "


    "It has been nearly three years since the war. Many people have died in these days, and some will die in the future. Maybe it''s one of you or me standing here. When I saw the edict yesterday, I was suddenly terrified because I was afraid I couldn''t take you well and protect you well. I thought for a long time and told myself the best way to keep you alive A good way is to stay here until the Imperial Army recovers the whole northwest. "


    "But waiting for someone else to save you is always just hope. Have you been away from home for three years and are you homesick?"


    He asked.


    The following people were silent. After a while, a school captain said a word low: "I want to!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I don''t have a home, but I also miss Chang''an city. If we want to go back, we have to do something to make this rebellion end as quickly as possible. When I was in fan Gu, what I thought was that I should guard this small city, because those Mongolian barbarians must go here when they retreat. I have no other idea about these animals who kill my relatives and seize my family property except talking with a knife."


    "But now that I have more people like you, I have to consider your life and death."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while, raised his head and said solemnly, "if you can trust me, follow me to fight some beautiful battles. Then return to your hometown with glory and reunite with your relatives."


    "General, tell us what to do!"


    Someone shouted.


    Fang Xie looked at these people and said seriously, "just one thing... Where I point the horizontal knife, you can kill me. I promise, that''s the way you go home."

 Chapter 474

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    It took Fang Xie a day to remember the names and faces of all officers with more than six grades. It is not difficult for Fang Xie who has an excellent memory. Fang Xie always believes that a qualified general needs not only wisdom, experience and good martial arts, but also the most rigorous attitude.


    In the next few days, Fang Xie became familiar with the cottage. He went to each battalion himself, and then sat down in the barracks to chat with the junior officers above the head of the team.


    Nie Xiaoju embroidered a brand-new flag in only five days. In addition to a golden dragon symbolizing the great Sui Dynasty, there are four bright red characters on the black flag.


    Black flag kills Wolf


    Fang Xie likes this flag very much. It is thick without losing respect.


    After the big flag was embroidered, the Dragon flag was replaced and hung on the flagpole of the school field. Then Nie Xiaoju began to make his second work. The flag is still black, but there is only one word on it.


    square


    After Li Xiaozong''s confidants were cleared, the vacancies in the team were filled by Mou Liangbi. After Mou Liangbi died, Fang Xie did not kill one more person, and according to the previous false imperial edict, everyone was promoted to the next level, and the generals still performed their duties. They thought that Fang Xie would dismantle his confidants into the team, but Fang Xie didn''t change anyone except a five-level general who was afraid of being implicated and escaping because he was too close to Mou Liangbi.


    Fang Xie turned shanziying and yangziying into his own personal battalion, and sent Chen Moshan to replace the escaped general and command the three men and horses of the folding camp.


    In all, Fang Xie didn''t kill many people.


    Only those who were sent out by Mou Liangbi to subdue Imperial Envoys were executed.


    In addition, Fang Xie selected 500 people from the team and gave them to Chen Xiaoru, Yan Kuang and Nie Xiaoju for training. After training, these people will be assigned to become the eyes of the black flag army.


    On the twentieth day of the liberation army leader, he called all the generals together for discussion.


    "In February, the weather in the northwest will get warmer in another month. Although it can''t compare with the hinterland of the Central Plains, it won''t be cold at least. If nothing unexpected happens, the imperial army will step up the offensive against the rebels in February. After all, it has moved only a few hundred miles away from Xiangzhou. Xiangzhou is the foundation of Li Yuanshan, and all his troops are also strong It seems that the showdown should not be too far away. "


    Fang Xie became the leader of the black flag army, and sun Kaidao''s status naturally became higher and higher. Fang Xie respected him as a military division, below one person and above ten thousand people in the black flag army. When sun Kaidao chatted privately with Chen Dongshan and others, he said with some pride that I am not as good as the general in the overall situation, but the general is not as good as me.


    Someone told Fang Xie this sentence, and Fang Xie just laughed it off.


    After saying these words, sun Kaidao went to the map and said: "You generals are more familiar with the fierce battle of the Manchu flag than I am. Li Yuanshan opened the defense line and led the barbarians of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty to sneak around behind the guards, which led to the collapse of the whole army. Just before that, the reinforcements sent by the Mongolian Yuan court had not participated in the war and allowed the people of the Manchu flag to fight and retreat. In fact, he was leading the army to move westward and occupy the whole Manchu flag After that, the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan court began to participate in the war. "


    "Whether the plan was devised by Li Yuanshan, Mengyuan Khan, mengge, or Mengyuan special agent Meng lie, the leader of the army, it is not without poison. Use a Manchu flag as bait to lead our army step by step into the trap he designed."


    Everyone looked a little unnatural when he mentioned the fierce war again. They were lucky to survive the war, which was a dream they could not forget in their life.


    When sun Kaidao finished this sentence, he glanced at the people and said, "now, Li Yuanshan seems to be doing it again."


    He pointed to the map and said: "The spy sent back the news that the rebels on Shannan road were on the verge of collapse. They gave up Shannan road and retreated to Shandong Road in just half a month. The rebel Shi Lei, who deployed in Hexi Road, also retreated step by step and deployed about 400 miles east of Xiangzhou. However, the rebels on Yan Baoshan have been forced by Luo Yao to return to the north of Mangdangshan mountain, and the left avant-garde has entered Shandong road. Look..."


    Sun Kaidao drew a semicircle on the map: "the rebels are shrinking, and the imperial army is winning day by day. Does this... Look like another Mandu flag trap? It looks slightly different, but there is no difference at all. At first, the Mongolian Yuan people gave up a Mandu flag to lead the western army westward, and now Li Yuanshan uses the people he sent to forcibly abduct as bait."


    "Over the past two years, Li Yuanshan has been expanding his army and instigating his subordinates to forcibly abduct the people to join the army. Now it seems that he is waiting for the arrival of the imperial army. He uses these large numbers of rebels who have no combat power at all, even if they are dead, as bait. The constant defeat and constant death lead the imperial army to move forward step by step. It is said that the third imperial court Passers by and horses have killed more than 600000 enemies, but such a brilliant record is nothing to be pleased with! Because these people are the abandoned children thrown out by Li Yuanshan. "


    After hearing this, all the generals in the big tent took a cold breath.


    "The military master means that Li Yuanshan''s old skill is repeated!"


    Lu Fenghou said in surprise: "No wonder the cavalry of Mengyuan barbarians have not withdrawn from the northwest. Li Yuanshan knows that it is useless for those barbarians to stay, but he still supplies them with a lot of money and food. These barbarians sweep most of the northwest like locusts crossing the border, and have not helped Li Yuanshan fight. I heard that many of Li Yuanshan''s men are dissatisfied and hope Li Yuanshan will let Mengyuan cavalry retreat Go back to the grassland. Now it seems that if the military master guesses correctly, the more than 200000 wolves left in Shandong road are waiting for the opportunity to light the knife for the second time. "


    Lu Fenghou''s temperament directly thought of this, and these worthy generals in the big tent naturally understood it.


    "It''s worse."


    General Xiahou Baichuan, the fifth grade general, pondered for a moment and said: "If Li Yuanshan wants to repeat his old skills, there is still one condition. At first, Li Yuanshan calculated that the reason why the imperial court''s expedition to the West was so successful was that he did the most crucial thing, opening the defense line and letting the Mongolian Yuan wolf ride around behind the army. The situation is different from that at that time. Li Yuanshan guarded Xiangzhou, and his men arranged the defense line three or four hundred miles away from Xiangzhou On a semicircle... If Meng Yuan people want to go around behind the Imperial Army as last time, who is the one who opened the defense line? "


    After his words, the atmosphere in the big tent immediately became a little dignified.


    This time, your majesty only brought more than 200000 soldiers, most of whom are brave. Those brave soldiers were recruited before the war, and they can''t collude with Li Yuanshan. In fact, there are not many targets


    Everyone looked at a position on the map and looked solemn.


    Mangdangshan North


    Big Sui left avant-garde


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment of silence, sun Kaidao said, "Luo Yao''s left avant-garde has crossed Yishui, and hundreds of thousands of troops are forcing Yan Baoshan''s rebels to retreat day by day. If there is no accident, Zuo avant-garde can join the Imperial Army in less than half a month..."


    Chen mooshan''s face hasn''t been very good-looking. In fact, he has long thought of who sun Kaidao refers to. He also knows that this is the most reasonable idea at present. But after all, he came from left avant-garde. After all, he has been a soldier under Luo Yao''s command for more than 20 years. Now everyone points his spear at Luo Yao, but he can''t speak.


    Fang Xie glanced at Chen mooshan with gentle eyes. He nodded slightly to Chen mooshan, indicating that he didn''t have to worry.


    Chen Moshan nodded gratefully, and then took a deep breath: "if this is Li Yuanshan''s plot, can the military division have a way to solve it?"


    "This is not a conspiracy"


    Sun Kaidao shook his head: "if the layout of the first half can be regarded as a conspiracy, then the layout of Li Yuanshan behind is yangmou."


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, sun Kaidao explained: "Since you and I can think of this, your majesty is not born. Can you not think of it? Everyone knows that Luo Yao is unreliable, and your majesty naturally knows. But there is no way to stop Luo Yao''s left avant-garde from crossing the river and entering Shandong road. Even if your majesty orders Luo Yao to take his troops back to the south of Yishui, Luo Yao will not retreat. Everyone can see how the follow-up happens , this is not a conspiracy. Therefore, Li Yuanshan''s strategy is inextricable. As long as the imperial army comes, he will enter this trap. In the first half, he uses conspiracy to build momentum. Once this momentum is formed, everything becomes clear and bright. "


    "This trend has now taken shape, so it seems that the imperial army has won a series of victories to recover the lost land. In fact, it is Li Yuanshan who has the advantage... Once this trend takes shape, unless the Imperial Army immediately withdraws, stationed next to Luoshui, and does not shine its back, the cavalry of Meng Yuan will never have a chance to go around behind the army. However, your majesty will withdraw back "Is that right?"


    In this sentence, he asked Fang Xie.


    He looked at Fang Xie and waited for the answer given by Fang Xie. None of the people here knew the emperor better than Fang Xie, so only he could give everyone this answer. However, Fang Xie frowned and fell into meditation. He didn''t seem to see sun Kaidao''s questioning eyes at all. Maybe sun Kaidao''s words before made him suddenly think of something and kept hovering in his mind The question gradually solved.


    Lu Fenghou opened his mouth to remind Fang Xie, but sun Kaidao shook his head to stop him.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Fang Xie, waiting for Fang Xie to come back from his meditation. They didn''t know what Fang Xie thought, but his eyebrows were locked deeper and deeper. He didn''t notice that everyone was looking at him, and his face became more and more dignified.


    In this way, after a long time of incense, Fang Xie suddenly changed his face.


    He raised his head with horror in his eyes.


    Everyone was surprised. I don''t know what happened to the general.


    "No!"


    Fang Xie fiercely stood up and strode out: "don''t go away, just wait here, and the military master will go back with me. Come on, please Mr. Zhuo to my study for discussion!"


    In the surprised eyes of the people, Fang Xie left quickly.


    This sound is not good, so that everyone''s heart is tightened.


    Sun Kaidao nodded to the crowd and motioned not to panic. He strode to follow Xie''s steps to the study. Fang Xie walked in front and whispered, "Sir, do you remember I told you that your Majesty gave me a secret message?"


    "Remember"


    Sun Kaidao replied, "after listening to the general, I couldn''t understand. I couldn''t guess what his Majesty''s arrangement was, and when his majesty wanted the general to return to Chang''an city. My subordinates haven''t forgotten about it these days, but I know too little. After all, I can''t guess anything."


    "I guessed..."


    Fang Xie said in a heavy tone, which was never heavy.


    Sun Kaidao was surprised. He had a hunch from Fang Xie''s tone that something important was going to happen. He has been following Fang Xie for half a year. He has never seen such an unnatural expression on Fang Xie''s face. It was... Panic. He couldn''t imagine what kind of event could make Fang Xie flustered.

 Chapter 475

    Sun Kaidao quickly followed Fang Xie back to his study. Soon Zhuo Buyi also came. Fang Xie ordered people to close the door and let the soldiers guard outside. No one is allowed to come near.


    "What is so urgent?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked without waiting to sit down.


    He had no intention of facing the court, nor was he willing to participate in the military affairs of Fang Xie. Even the matter of flying fish robe was handed over to Chen Xiaoru and other three people, and he basically stopped asking about it. So it''s a lot of leisure. Most of them are slant fans. Only the two of them can be counted as opponents in the whole camp.


    Zhuo cloth clothes had entered the ninth grade before sinking into Chang''an. But now, Zhuo Buyi is no match if Chenqing fan does its best.


    Fang Jie rearranged his thinking just now and determined that what he thought was not a fantasy.


    "There''s something I have to do now. So I have to leave the camp. It''s estimated that I can''t come back until at least three months. Mr. Zhuo will go with me and leave the business in the camp to the military division."


    Fang Jie opened his mouth, and there was no doubt about his tone.


    He said what he thought. Zhuo Buyi and sun Kaidao immediately changed their faces.


    "No"


    Sun kaidaomeng stood up: "even if the general wants to go, he can''t leave without people and horses. The general is in control of the overall situation. It''s inevitable that the army will be unstable if he leaves in a hurry. If the general has to go, he should take the army with him."


    "It''s mostly infantry. I can''t wait."


    Solution: "I''ll find Wan Yan Chongde later. Nothing is more suitable for a thousand mile attack than the ten thousand cold cavalry. You don''t need to persuade me about this. You have to worry about the camp. Send someone to garrison in Fangu tomorrow. In any case, we can''t let the retreat of the Barbarians of Mongolia and yuan be unimpeded. There are many people in Xiahou Baichuan who are resourceful and resolute in military affairs and can be reused. Lu Feng Hou Yongwu can be a pioneer if there is a war Remember, Chen Moshan can only defend the city and can''t attack. Remember. "


    Sun Kaidao wanted to persuade him again. Fang Xie shook his head and said, "you should know that this trip is inevitable. These tens of thousands of people in this camp are my retreat. If I can succeed, you should know what the future of the black flag army is! If I come back from this trip, I can change a future for the soldiers and you."


    "My subordinates remember!"


    Sun Kaidao knew that Fang Xie''s intention to go was unstoppable, so he had to sink down and imagine all the difficulties Fang Xie might encounter. The three people discussed secretly in the study for more than an hour. Zhuo Buyi and sun Kaidao left and went back to prepare. Fang Xie went to Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao again.


    "It must be dangerous to go this time. I mean, qingfan will go with me and everyone else will stay."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "observe the enemy''s brightness, no one is stronger than me."


    The big dog also shook his head: "no one can predict the danger of the enemy earlier than me."


    Qilin shook his head and said, "we are together."


    This sentence seems to weigh more.


    "Well, get ready. Let''s set out early tomorrow morning. Big dog, call ten of them Chungu and I''ll explain. Qilin asks Chen Xiaoru to be ready, too. We can''t do this without those flying fish robes. Let Chen Xiaoru see Mr. Zhuo, and Mr. Zhuo will naturally order him to do something. Then you go to Shanzi camp and let Qingqi prepare. We can''t take none of our own people and horses ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie got up: "I''ll go to see Wan Yan Chongde first. The success or failure of this trip is only on the 10000 cold riders."


    After coming out of his camp, Fang Xie quickly stepped into Wanyan Chongde''s cold Riding Camp. Originally, Wanyan Chongde had a discussion in the big account, but the matter could not be publicized, so Fang Xie asked someone to call Wanyan Chongde back to his own military account.


    "Jue Xiao, what''s so urgent that he left in a hurry."


    Wanyan Chongde couldn''t help asking as soon as he saw the solution.


    Fang Xie pulled him over and said in a low voice, "Your Highness has always wanted the people of Northern Liaoning to be incorporated into the great Sui Dynasty. I have a big thing that can''t be bigger. Please help me. If this is really what I guessed, it will be settled that millions of people of Northern Liaoning will live in the Central Plains."


    "What''s up, you say it!"


    Wanyan Chongde asked eagerly.


    Fang Xie whispered in his ear, and Wanyan Chongde was stunned involuntarily: "If you guessed right, this trip is extremely dangerous. If you guessed wrong, this trip is still a near death. Hundreds of thousands of rebels and more than 200000 wolves ride... Can I think about it? If I''m alone with you, I won''t hesitate. But I have to take tens of thousands of children in northern Liaoning. If Wan Yi has any mistakes, I can''t explain to my father Khan."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "after holding the lamp, I''ll ask you again."


    Wanyan Chongde promised, and then turned back and went out to summon his men to discuss.


    Fang solved the cold Riding Camp, took a deep breath of cold air, calmed himself down, and strode towards the military tent. There were dozens of generals waiting for him to go back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the generals of the black flag army heard that Fang Xie was going to leave, everyone was stunned. They could not guess that there was something unexpected that would make the master suddenly leave. Fang Xie wanted to find a suitable reason to prevaricate the matter, but he really couldn''t think of anything to explain.


    Fang Xie glanced at sun Kaidao and said, "the military division will explain the specific things to you. I will leave the camp early tomorrow morning. I will come back in three months as soon as possible, or no more than four months if I am slow. The military division can decide the affairs in the camp these days."


    He looked at Xiahou Baichuan and said, "Your Majesty gives me the right to make arbitrary decisions. I''m the master of the personnel transfer in the black flag wolf killing army. Xiahou Baichuan and Chen Qianshan, you two will help more military teachers from today."


    Xiahou Baichuan and Chen Dongshan hurriedly stepped out of the line and bowed with fists: "subordinates dare not have great trust from the general."


    Fang Xie said: "There are three things you should remember... First, fan Gu can''t give up. It took me more than a month to repair fan Gu''s city defense and reinstall the city gate, which must be guarded by troops. Chen Qianshan, you can''t lose three folding camps there. Second, from tomorrow on, you will lead troops to the green gorge of langrushan to build barriers. You must start building barriers in two months The stone wall should be strong. Third, if the rebels or Mongolian Yuan people attack on a large scale before I come back, be sure to stick to it and don''t retreat. "


    "Subordinates, please obey!"


    The generals clasped their fists.


    Fang Xie said, "that''s it. The military affairs will be handed over to the military division."


    Sun Kaidao quickly bent over and said, "my subordinates will do their best."


    Fang Xie strode out of the army tent and returned to his residence. Shen qingfan and others had gathered. Fang Xie prepared for it. When it was dark, he was about to go to the cold Riding Camp again, but he saw Wanyan Chongde''s brother and sister coming together.


    "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go with you this time."


    Wanyan Chongde said, "but... There is a shortage of men in northern Liaoning. If I take all these 10000 cold cavalry, I can''t bear the responsibility in case of any mistakes. My father Khan handed over these 10000 people to me, and I must be responsible for them. Therefore, I can only take 5000 cold cavalry with you, and Yunshu will take them back to northern Liaoning."


    Without waiting for Fang Xie to speak, Wan Yan Yunshu immediately changed his face: "brother, we didn''t negotiate like this before! We agreed to let sarbei take people and horses back to 100000 mountains, and I''ll go with you."


    "Shut up"


    Wanyan Chongde said angrily, "this is my decision."


    Wan Yanyun looked at Fang Xie and hoped that he could help him speak. But Fang Xie nodded and said, "Your Highness is right. This trip is dangerous. The princess Jinzhiyuye should return to northern Liao first. If this is successful, I can''t say I will ask the Great Khan to send troops for support. At that time, the princess will bring troops back."


    "I''m not going back!"


    Wanyan Yunshu''s face flushed with anger. He stared at Wanyan Chongde and said, "even if you let someone tie me, I won''t go back."


    "Can you be obedient?"


    Wanyan Chongde rebuked, "I''m your brother and the future Khan of northern Liao. Do you want to violate my words?"


    "I still don''t listen to father Khan''s words, not to mention you are?"


    Wan Yan Yunshu looked at Fang Xie sadly. Seeing that Fang Xie was silent, he stamped his feet fiercely and turned away: "OK! Since you all want me to go back, I''ll go back and marry brother kuketaimeng as a concubine!"


    Wanyan Chongde''s face changed and he looked at Fang Xie subconsciously. Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly realized that the northern Liao lived in the gap between the Sui Dynasty and the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. This time, he sent troops to support the king of Xu Prefecture. Wanyan Yong, the Great Han of the northern Liao Dynasty, also made a great determination to go. However, in order to prevent the retaliation of the Mongolian Yuan people, Wanyan Yong never refused brother Meng''s request and sent Wanyan Yunshu Wang Ting went, just dragging it all the time.


    Fang Xie suddenly realized that Wan Yanyong was also preparing for the tribe. He was interested in the big Sui Dynasty, so he sent troops to help the king of Xujun. However, he was afraid of causing disaster for the tribe, so he didn''t refuse mengge. If the big Sui Dynasty was defeated, he was afraid that Wan yanyunshu would be sent to the king''s court immediately.


    Fang Xie immediately understood what he meant by looking at himself before Wan Yan Yunshu.


    "Your Highness"


    Fang Xie smiled at Wanyan Chongde and said, "don''t be angry, or I''ll persuade her?"


    Wanyan Chongde sighed, "it''s my father Khan and I who have been too arrogant towards her since childhood, so that she doesn''t listen to anyone. How dangerous it is to go east this time, she has to follow. In case of anything wrong, how can I tell my father Khan? After all, I only have this sister, so I can''t be careless."


    Fang Xie said, "Your Highness, go back and prepare first. I''ll persuade the princess."


    Wanyan Chongde sighed and went away. Fang Xie quickly stepped out of his residence. From a distance, he saw the woman in snow-white clothes going up the mountain. He laughed at himself and then accelerated his pace to catch up.


    Wan Yanyun walked very quickly in anger. He suddenly stopped on a large stone protruding from the cliff halfway up the mountain. It seemed that he hesitated and walked up slowly. Fang Xie saw a cold sweat from a distance behind. He shouted and ran wildly.


    Wan yanyunshu saw Fang Xie catching up and a surprise flashed in his tearful eyes, but he soon hummed again and stepped up to the big stone. Fang Xie shouted a few words behind, but wan yanyunshu didn''t stop. He knew that Wan yanyunshu was too strong to jump off the cliff, so he raised his speed to the extreme. He didn''t know any lightness skills, but His feet are full of explosive force. He can rush forward four or five meters every time he steps on the ground.


    Seeing Wan Yan Yunshu jump down from the boulder, Fang Xie was scared and exclaimed. He stretched out his hand to grasp it, but he only touched Wanyan Yunshu''s clothes and couldn''t hold it. Almost without thinking, Fang Xie took out the Chaolu knife behind his back and jumped down.


    But when he jumped down, he found that he had made a false alarm.


    There is a flat ground under the boulder. From below, you can''t see the trees. Fang Xie immediately looked around to find Wan Yan Yunshu''s shadow, but he saw that there was a cave under the boulder behind him. The beautiful woman in a snow-white velvet skirt stood at the mouth of the cave and looked at herself with rain.


    Fang Xie could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief. He put Chaolu''s knife aside and walked slowly.


    Just when Wanyan Yunshu thought he was going to persuade himself, Fang Xie picked her up, put her head down on his knee, swung her arm round, slapped her on the ass, and the loud voice floated out and echoed in the valley.


    Pa... Pa... Pa

 Chapter 476

    This time, Wan Yan Yunshu was stunned. She thought Fang Xie would persuade herself to go back in a soft voice. Who thought this savage guy came directly to beat people, and his strength was so great. With a slap, she immediately cried out in pain. The hot pain on her ass spread into her brain, but she stopped crying in an instant.


    After beating the man, Fang Xie stood her up and put her aside.


    "Jumping off a cliff? Do you know it will scare people to death?"


    Fang Xie said angrily.


    Wan Yan Yunshu rubbed his ass and said wrongfully, "where am I going to jump off a cliff? It''s just quiet here. I want to come down later! You... You hit me just now..."


    Fang Xie snorted, "next time, fight harder."


    Wan Yanyun stamped his foot angrily and turned to walk into the cave. Or because his ass was really painful, his walking posture was a little awkward. Fang Xie watched the stubborn figure get into the cave, smiled, shook his head and followed him in.


    "How did you know there was such a secret place on the mountain?"


    Fang Xie usually asks while walking.


    Wanyan Yunshu ignored him and walked forward angrily. Fang Xie no longer spoke, but followed her all the way to the cave. The cave is actually very wide. It gets bigger and bigger as you go inside. Fang Xie took out the fire fold from the deer''s skin and shook it. After lighting it, he quickly caught up with Wan Yan Yunshu: "walk slowly, you can''t see the road under your feet."


    Before he finished, Yan Yunshu stepped on something and fell forward with a soft foot. Fang Xie quickly reached out to save her and grabbed her from behind. Wan Yan Yunshu stood straight and struggled to get out of Fang Xie''s hand. He snorted and wanted to go forward.


    Fang Xie grabbed her.


    "Don''t go in. Have you ever come in this hole?"


    "No..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu finally spoke, and his voice trembled.


    Fang Xie took a picture with a fire fold. He saw that what had tripped Wanyan Yunshu just now was a bone, but it was dry and cracked. He couldn''t see whether it was a human bone or an animal bone. Wan Yan Yunshu was startled, and ran behind Fang Xie with a soft cry. She was not a timid person, but the sudden appearance of bones in this environment was difficult to adapt. Fang Xie glared at her and kicked the bone away: "I haven''t come in yet. I''ve gone so far inside!"


    Wan Yan Yunshu grabbed his clothes behind him and whispered, "who told you to catch me now."


    Fang Jieqi wanted to laugh: "if I don''t catch you, you''ll keep walking in?"


    "I..."


    Wanyan Yunshu opened his mouth and suddenly realized that he was still dragging fangxie clothes, so he immediately let go: "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll tell my brother about you hitting me and ask him to help me back ten times."


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to talk to her. He pulled her over and squatted down on his back and walked out: "now I think of looking for your brother. Why were you so angry just now."


    Wan Yan Yunshu struggled a few times and couldn''t get rid of it. He was carrying his hands at a loss. Fang Xie took a few steps behind her back, but her heart jumped more and more violently. She looked at Fang Xie''s back and smelled the smell of him. Her stiff arm was slowly put down and put it on Fang Xie''s shoulder.


    She bent down slowly and put her face on Fang Xie''s back.


    "Fang Xie..."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t let me go back to northern Liaoning, OK? Father Khan plans to let me marry Kuo Ketai mengge, I don''t want it."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie''s answer was brief.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Wan Yan Yunshu rubbed Fang Xie''s back and rubbed his nose and tears on Fang Xie: "But my brother will never agree. Even if you would help me to say it, he didn''t agree. In fact, he is the same as his father Khan. He just wants to think about how to keep the tribe. Although they love me and love me, unless the Sui Dynasty promised us that the northern Liao tribe would be included in the Central Plains as soon as possible, even if the Sui Dynasty countered the rebellion and beat the Mongolian Yuan people back to the grassland, I would still marry to the king''s court."


    "If I say no, I won''t"


    Fang Xie thought of the look at himself before Wan Yan Yunshu ran out of the room. He knew that his reason would eventually be defeated by impulse. This was a private matter in northern Liaoning. He shouldn''t have taken care of it, but Fang Xie couldn''t refuse the helpless sadness with the hope that he could protect her.


    "Your brother can''t beat me. If he insists on sending you back, I''ll beat him for you."


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    Wanyan Yunshu leaned against Fang Xie''s back and nodded. Suddenly, he bit Fang Xie''s shoulder.


    Fang Xie looked back as if nothing had happened and asked, "how''s it going? Did you break your teeth?"


    Wan Yan Yunshu blushed, straightened up and waved two small fists on Fang Xie''s shoulder: "call you to hit me! Call you to hit me!"


    Fang Xie smiled and strode towards the bright part of the cave.


    Walking to the entrance of the mountain, Fang Xie put Wan yanyunshu down. Wan yanyunshu blushed and stepped back a few steps, afraid to look at Fang Xie''s eyes. Fang Xie shook his head and smiled, walked out for more than ten steps and looked down. This is halfway up the mountain, and the straight-line distance from the camp at the foot of the mountain should be 100 meters. If he fell, 10% of ordinary people would fall to death. But Fang Xie certainly wouldn''t, even if he didn''t He won''t take any measures. His physical strength is far from that of ordinary people.


    Looking down from here, you can see the camp through the cracks in the trees. After all, the straight-line distance is not far. Fang Xie''s eyes can even see the faces of the patrol soldiers. But if you look back from the camp, you can only see the big stone above Fang Xie''s head.


    If you listen carefully, you can even hear the roars of the generals on the training ground.


    "How did you find this place?"


    Fang Jie asked Wan Yan Yunshu, but he saw the beauty who had always been straightforward in the 100000 mountains of Northern Liaoning standing there, blushing like peach blossoms in the spring breeze in March and April.


    "Sorry"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I was wrong to hit you just now."


    Wan Yan Yunshu thought of being beaten before, and Fang Xie hugged himself. In addition, he walked out of the cave with her on his back, and his face became more red.


    "Not yet... Not boring..."


    She sat down on the edge of the cliff, swinging her two slender legs, looked at the camp below, and said in silence for a while: "My brother spent all day with the cavalry, drinking, eating meat, wrestling and training. It''s common not to see him all day. As for you, after coming here, you ran to fangucheng and didn''t show up from years ago to years later. It''s hard to come back. You''re still busy with military affairs all day. It''s no difference between coming back and not coming back. You still don''t see him all day."


    "I''m the only woman in the camp. Although I''ve never regarded myself as a woman, I can''t talk and laugh with them like my brother. I found the cave long ago. Later, I was bored and ran here to sit by myself. From here, I can see them, but they can''t see me. It''s like sitting in the camp If you look at a moving picture, you won''t be particularly boring. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and sat down next to Wan Yan Yunshu.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, looking at the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    "Fang Xie"


    "Huh?"


    "If you just sit and watch the sun rise and set, don''t do anything and don''t think about it."


    Fang Xie looked sideways at Wan Yan Yunshu. The woman''s side face looked so beautiful in the sunset. The skin plated with a layer of Phnom Penh looked more white, or because the previous shame had not dissipated, there was still a touch of light red in the white. Her eyelashes were very long and her nose was very upturned. There was no doubt that it was a face without defects.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, because he knew that any answer would destroy Wanyan Yunshu''s imagination at this time. He also imitated Wanyan Yunshu''s appearance and sat on the edge of the cliff swinging his two legs. It seemed that he hadn''t done such childish actions since he could walk. Although he lived two lives, he had only one childhood.


    The two men fell into silence and neither spoke again.


    I don''t know when, Wanyan Yunshu tilted his body, put his head on Fang Xie''s shoulder and closed his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it was because she was sad or because the mountain wind was strong, her shoulders trembled slightly. Fang Xie looked at her and could only see her smooth forehead and small nose. Feeling her temperature, Fang Xie subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist.


    When Fang Xie''s arm was around her waist, Wan Yan Yunshu''s body seemed to be stiff. She looked up at Fang Xie, and there was a feeling in her eyes that people couldn''t help but pity her. Fang Xie looked down at her, and she looked up at Fang Xie. Her red lips looked more and more beautiful in the sun.


    Wanyan Yunshu''s small mouth opened slightly, as if to tell that someone was waiting.


    Fang Xie was a little crazy. He didn''t want to talk or move. He didn''t want to destroy such a comfortable beauty. Wan Yan Yunshu suddenly straightened up and kissed Fang Xie on the lips like a dragonfly. Then she immediately lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Fang Xie''s eyes. Fang Xie was stunned by her. Her expression was stiff and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "Just..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu lowered his head and murmured, "I''ll take revenge on you for beating me..."


    ramble in one''s statement.


    Fang Xie, er, said nothing.


    Wan Yan Yunshu looked at him with a red face. Fang Xie then smiled: "if you don''t understand hate, you can continue to revenge..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu stuffed his head into Fang Xie''s arm and dared not show it again. He arched as hard as a pig.


    "Revenge"

 Chapter 477

    (ask for red monthly ticket)


    Fang Xie went down the mountain with Wanyan Yunshu on his back. There is no need to say why. Leaning on his man''s back, Wanyan Yunshu, who had no strength all over, suddenly felt that happiness came so fast that she was not ready to meet it. She looked back at the cave and pressed her cheek closer. She hugged Fang Xie''s neck. It seemed that nothing could let her go.


    Wanyan Chongde, standing at the mountain pass, actually didn''t have to explain anything when he saw this scene.


    He looked at Fang Xie with Wan Yan Yunshu on his back. After a while, he sighed heavily and turned away. He didn''t wait for Fang Xie to say anything to himself, because he didn''t want to hear anything.


    Fang Xie stopped, looked at Wan Yan Chongde''s back and said apologetically to Wan Yan Yunshu: "it''s estimated that your highness will hate me this time."


    Wanyan Yunshu said, but he didn''t want to look up. Her lingering face pressed Fang Xie''s back and quietly felt his heartbeat. In fact, she didn''t hear what Fang Xie was saying, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. She just felt that lying on the back of Fang Xie was very comfortable and safe. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    "You won''t let go, will you?"


    She murmured.


    "No"


    Fang Xie nodded, so determined.


    It was already dark when the two men went down the mountain. Fang Xie directly carried Wanyan Yunshu back to her residence. Tell her to have a good rest and travel early tomorrow morning. Lying in bed, Wan Yan Yunshu straightened up and hooked Fang Xie''s neck and kissed him heavily on his face. Then he got into the quilt and covered his head and face. Ren fangxie said nothing.


    Fang Xie smiled, covered her smooth and delicate feet exposed outside and walked out of the room.


    A torch has been lit in the camp, shining like day.


    Sometimes such things don''t need to be said at all, and many people can guess. When Fang Xie returned to his residence and saw Shen qingfan''s smiling eyes, he knew he couldn''t hide it. I don''t know how they are so sensitive to such things.


    "You''re all bad guys"


    Fang explained.


    Shen qingfan glanced: "if it''s a bad man, just now Xiao Yao and I went up the mountain and had a good fight."


    Fang Xie had to lament that the thinking of women in this era is really different from that in previous lives. They won''t be unable to accept because their men have one more woman. Although this is definitely not a manifestation of the progress of the times, Fang Jie found that he likes it very much after asking himself


    "Ready?"


    Just cut off the topic.


    "Ready, ready to go."


    "Have a good rest tonight and start early tomorrow morning."


    Fang Xie said a word and immediately prepared to go back to take a bath. Shen Qing fan winked at Mu Xiaoyao. Mu Xiaoyao blushed, hung his head and followed Fang Xie side by side with Shen Qing fan. Fang Xie heard the footsteps and looked back. Seeing the meaning in Shen qingfan''s eyes, he understood something.


    "You are really bad people."


    Shen Qing fan tilted his mouth: "if we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean we don''t have resentment."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It turned out that his previous fantasy was really just fantasy. He was pushed into the bathroom like a heavy fan and a small waist, until very late


    Fang Xie really didn''t expect that his long-awaited two Lesbian baths would happen.


    "You mean it. Are you going to keep me from riding tomorrow?"


    Fang Xie lay in the bucket, feeling the pleasure of the small pink tongue walking upstream of his chest, and couldn''t help moaning. The thing below has stood up like an iron bar, out of the water. This kind of thing was not willing by Shen qingfan, and Mu Xiaoyao was reluctantly acceptable, but now on the contrary, Shen qingfan showed very hot enthusiasm, and Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t let go. Timidly stood aside and opened his mouth, but he was embarrassed to say anything.


    She remembered what Shen qingfan had said to herself before, and her blush flew from her cheeks to her ears.


    Fang Xie pulled her over, held her in his arms and kissed her on the forehead. "It''s my fault. I should have told you about it first, but... It happened suddenly, so I didn''t have time."


    Shen Qing fan, who was already excited, came and blocked the words behind Fang Xie with his little red mouth.


    The barrel is big


    But it''s too small to fit three people in.


    The wind outside didn''t know when it stopped. After blowing away the clouds in the sky, it wiped the moon very bright. The gentle moonlight spread all over the world, looking particularly peaceful and quiet. A mountain rabbit who accidentally entered the camp hopped to the bathroom door, suddenly stopped, nervously raised his head and looked around.


    It may just wonder, how can the sound of water beating the coast come from the mountain?


    It''s so intense.


    When the uncontrollable gasp and groan in the bathroom came out, the fat rabbit was obviously frightened. He immediately accelerated forward and rushed out, and then hit a stake in a panic and fainted. Chen Xiaoru, who happened to pass by, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw this scene. He hurried to pick up the hare and laughed.


    Then he saw the flickering candles and shaking figures in the bathroom. He bowed his head and said to the rabbit in his opponent, "this is retribution. Who told you to see what you shouldn''t see."


    After a while, Fang Xie opened the door and looked out. Then he turned back and went in. With one hand, he jumped out of the house and ran back to his residence. Because none of the three had changed clothes, and what they were wearing had been wet by the water splashed out of the bucket. Whether it was the nine level master Shen qingfan or Mu Xiaoyao, they had been evacuated. They all fell on Fang Xie''s shoulder and didn''t want to move. He let him rush forward.


    Back in the room, Fang Xie put the two of them on the bed and pulled them over. After the quilt was covered, he smiled: "hum... I want you to see who it is. Tomorrow you won''t even have the strength to ride a horse."


    Shen qingfan raised his fingers, and Fang Xie immediately ran out with his head in his arms.


    While running, he looked back and said with a smile, "next time, we must make a big bath."


    With a whoosh, a wisp of sword gas wiped his body and flew out to extinguish the candle not far away. Fang Xie stretched out his tongue and smiled to change his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of the room, I changed into dry clothes. I was refreshed and had no sense of fatigue. He thought of Wanyan Chongde, who stood at the mountain pass and watched himself come down, and felt that his figure was a little lonely. He knew that Wan Yan Chongde must be very disappointed, because Wan Yan Yunshu was not only his sister, but also the guardian of nearly one million people in northern Liaoning. It is because of her that mengge will be open to northern Liaoning.


    Mengge was shocked when he first saw Wanyan Yunshu, but Wanyan Yunshu was still young. For her sake, mengge even relaxed the crackdown strategy on northern Liaoning. All along, in order to suppress this fierce nation, the Mongolian Yuan people have adopted a very strong and extreme way. Every once in a while, they would find excuses to kill a group of men in northern Liao, so that the population of northern Liao tribes has not increased.


    On the way to find Wanyan Chongde, Fang Xie suddenly thought that he was really bold. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty took a fancy to Wu Yinyu, the daughter of Wu Yidao, and then Wu Yinyu came to him. He didn''t know Wu Yinyu''s mind, but he thought he couldn''t protect her at that time, so he sent her back to the Wu family. But because of Wu Yidao''s words, the whole people with goods all over the world have treated him as an uncle. Fang Xie didn''t know or think about whether it angered the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Then, now Wanyan Yunshu is his woman. In the eyes of Kuo Ketai mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, I''m afraid I''m the one who must be killed.


    The two most powerful imperial emperors in the world have a crush on him.


    Many people in the cold Riding Camp didn''t sleep, and the cavalry were packing.


    Half of them will return to 100000 mountains and half will go on an expedition tomorrow. Fang Xie felt guilty about Wanyan Chongde and thought about how to explain later.


    Wanyan Chongde was drinking, but he didn''t speak when he saw Fang Xie coming in.


    Fang Xie sat down opposite him, picked up the wine bag and took a sip.


    "You don''t have to say anything about it."


    Wanyan Chongde lowered his head and said seriously: "Early tomorrow morning, Yunshu will go back to 100000 mountains. I didn''t stop your feelings because I didn''t want my sister to have any regrets in her life. You know there are differences between our northern Liao people and your Han people, but they are closer to the Mongolian Yuan people in customs. If you han women give their bodies to anyone, they will be their people in their life. And we never will Because a woman and a man recognize her as his person. Between you... That''s all. "


    Wan Yan Chongde drank up the wine in the cup: "you should know that I did this for the consideration of the whole northern Liao tribe. It''s true that my father Khan and I wanted the great Sui Dynasty, but the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty has never planned to accept us. We can''t put all our lives on the side of the great Sui Dynasty. After all, it''s nearly a million lives. But I can give you a guarantee..."


    He raised his head and looked at Fang Xie: "after Yunshu returns to 100000 mountains, I will wait for a while. If the emperor of the Sui Dynasty promised our tribe to move to the Central Plains after the war, Yunshu will still be your man. If after the war..."


    "Not so much if."


    Fang Xie swallowed the spicy wine and felt a fire burning in his chest and abdomen.


    "She is your sister and your daughter in northern Liaoning."


    Fang Xie looked at Wanyan Chongde with bright eyes: "In the past, she was indeed a bargaining chip for you and your father to keep the tribe. But now she is not, because she is mine. I don''t care what customs you have in northern Liaoning or Mongolian Yuan. It''s your business and has nothing to do with me. Wan Yan Yunshu will be with me from today on. No one, including you and your father, can take her away."


    Wanyan Chongde''s face changed: "I don''t want to affect the relationship between you and me because of this."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I respect you now not only because you are my friend, you are the successor of the Khan position in northern Liaoning, but also because you are her brother. If you are willing to raise your glass to bless us, I will sincerely say thank you. If you plan to raise your saber, I will stand in front of her."


    Fang Xie got up and looked down at Wanyan Chongde with a stunned face: "your custom is yours, Mengyuan''s custom is Mengyuan''s, and Wanyan Yunshu is mine."


    He said seriously: "I''m not here to discuss with you or listen to your decision, but to tell you not to place the fate of Northern Liaoning on a woman. If you can only leave the fate of your tribe to others to decide, your tribe will never stand upright. I''ll carry the matter of the people of Northern Liaoning moving to the Central Plains, because I owe Yunshu."


    "Do you force me to return to beiliao tomorrow?"


    Wanyan Chongde said angrily.


    "Tomorrow... I''ll just take shanziying and go back to 100000 mountains."


    When Fang Xie came to the door, he looked back at Wan Yan Chongde and said: "I don''t want my own woman to be involved in all utilitarian things. If I will give up my own woman for my future, what do I want to do in the future? I will do what I want to do without the help of the cold Riding Camp. I won''t let Yunshu go without the help of the cold Riding Camp. Don''t threaten me, because you don''t know what is more important in my heart."


    "Without the cold Riding Camp, you will not succeed in running thousands of miles!"


    Wanyan Chongde stood up and said.


    Fang Xie smiled and said calmly, "you really don''t know what''s more important in my heart."


    With these words, he turned and walked out of the army tent.


    On a moonlit night, the boy strode.


    He was so tall and straight that he didn''t bend. He went outside Wanyan Yunshu''s room and knocked on the door. When Wanyan Yunshu came out, he picked him up and carried him back on his shoulder.


    Wan Yan Yunshu was stunned and looked back at Wan Yan Chongde standing outside the account.


    "You may not be able to leave me for a while."


    Fang explained.


    "How long?"


    Wanyan Yunshu asked.


    "How far did you say forever last time?"


    "A lifetime."


    "Well, that''s a lifetime."

 Chapter 478

    Before the sun rose, the Qingqi of shanziying was ready to go. Everyone carried dry food for a week. As for what to eat after a week, they don''t have to worry. This is what the Lord needs to consider. Fang Xie has told them the destination. Even if there is no obstacle to the non-stop running, they have to run for a month, but the cavalry can''t carry the food and grass they need for a month.


    He put on his zhengpao and took a look in the east when Fang Xie went out.


    That is the rising direction of the sun, the direction of light.


    In addition to the sinking fan, the other two women bathed their small waist and Wanyan Yunshu also changed into armor. Muxiao wore the standard armor of thousands of households in the Imperial Guard Office, red leather armor, red cloak, leather helmets and riding boots. He looked heroic. Wanyan Yunshu wears a thin ring chain armour, which can effectively block feather arrows. The cost of this chain armour is enough for a medium-sized family for several years.


    To the camp, flying fish robe.


    Fang Xie took more than a hundred of his confidants out of his residence and mounted a horse. After meeting the Qingqi of Heshan Ziying, he set out. More than 1000 riders also looked mighty. Sun Kaidao, Xia Hou Baichuan, Chen Dongshan, Lu Fenghou and other generals got up early in the morning and waited outside the gate. When they saw Fang Xie coming out, they saluted with fists.


    "General, have a nice trip!"


    Sun Kaidao bowed to the ground.


    Fang Xie had nothing more to say. He nodded and hurried his horse out of the camp. The light cavalry behind slowly accelerated and rushed down the winding mountain road. This trip, because there was no cold Riding Camp to follow, everyone was a little discouraged, but they knew what kind of temperament Fang Xie was and would not do anything rashly to die. When the army goes out, the soldiers will unconditionally believe in the Lord general.


    There were about 70 or 80 people in the flying fish robe, 10 people in the service camp, plus 50 people in Fang Xie''s personal team. These were Fang Xie''s trusted guards, followed by more than 1100 light cavalry in the Shanzi camp. These elite infantry, once left avant-garde, have completely transformed and now become qualified cavalry. They fulfilled the instructions given to them by Fang Xie at the beginning and treated the war horse as their fellow robes.


    After the team went down the mountain, they quickly went up the official road and went southeast along the flat road.


    "Newspaper"


    Less than ten miles away, the scouts in front suddenly rushed back and reported: "general, Wan Yan Chongde stopped the way five miles ahead with his men and horses."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was slightly stunned, and then smiled gently at Wanyan Yunshu. When the latter heard the news, her face was worried. Fang Xie''s gentle smile warmed her chilly heart again.


    "Keep going"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and urged the horse to move forward.


    Turning around a forest, Fang Xie was far away and saw a group of cavalry in the distance blocking the road ahead.


    "You stay here and I''ll go by myself."


    Fang Xie gave an order and took the horse forward. Wan Yan Yunshu knocked the war horse to follow up. Fang Xie looked at her but didn''t stop her.


    In front of the cold cavalry, Fang Xie reined in his horses and looked at Wanyan Chongde.


    Wan Yan Chongde waited for a while, but he didn''t see Fang Xie speak, and then he laughed at himself: "I just want to persuade you again before you leave, Yunshu. You should know what kind of choice you have made. If father Khan knew, he would be angry and disappointed. You can imagine that the reason why I didn''t go to see you again last night is to give you a night to calm down. Now I have to ask you seriously. There is really no room to return it £¿¡±


    Fang Xie shook his head, as if he didn''t even bother to say anything.


    Wanyan Chongde looked at his sister, but saw that her sister''s eyes had been obsessed with fangxie.


    He couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that I''m redundant to ask this again."


    He pulled out his saber. "But I have to do something."


    Fang Xie smiled gently at Wan Yan Yunshu: "go back first and I''ll solve it."


    Wan Yan Yunshu shook his head, looked at Wan Yan Chongde and said: "Brother, I know you are unhappy, but I also know you love me. But for the sake of the tribe, you must make the most correct choice. This is what a qualified Khan needs to do, so I don''t blame you. But I won''t go back with you. I''m sorry for the people of Northern Liaoning, but I also have the right to choose my own destination. Brother, if you don''t want to hurt me , would you please get out of the way? "


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head: "you''re wrong..."


    Wanyan Yunshu''s face changed, and a kind of deep sadness flashed in his eyes.


    Wanyan Chongde suddenly smiled: "Previously, I asked you as the successor of the Khan throne in northern Liaoning, which is my duty and I have to do. But next, my identity is just wan Yan Yunshu''s brother. Last night, I asked sarbei to return to 100000 mountains with a large group of people. These children who stay are willing to help you as friends. I''m not here to stop you, I''m here Protect my sister. "


    Wan Yan Yunshu''s nose was sour. He couldn''t help jumping off the horse and running over. Wan Yan Chongde got off the horse, hugged his sister and said with a smile: "Remember what I said to you when you were a child? I don''t want you to be a beautiful white lotus blooming on 100000 mountains. I''d rather you be a bird free. Now I''ll fulfill my promise. After I go back, I''ll persuade father Khan, but now I must be a brother first."


    He looked up at Fang Xie: "Hey, I don''t want to lose a friend."


    Fang Xie smiled: "me too."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The cavalry dismounted and quickly cleaned the battlefield, dragging all the bodies down and piling them together.


    Qilin gave a loud command: "speed up, take off your clothes, take the grain, grass and feather arrow machete, and don''t do anything else!"


    The light cavalry and cold cavalry dismounted and tied all the things they could use in the camp to the horses.


    This is a outpost set up by the Mongolian Yuan people, with about 300 cavalry stationed. In order to keep the rear road of the army unblocked, the Mongolian Yuan special service Kuo Ketai Meng lie, the leader, left hundreds of people stationed every hundred miles or so. These Mongolian Yuan cavalry built a camp on one side of the official road and did nothing all day. Three years after arriving in the northwest, the vigilance of these wolves has obviously relaxed a lot. They are used to enjoying the food and meat sent by the rebels. Except for occasional hunting, they have not shown their machetes for a long time.


    On the fourth day after going down the mountain, the scouts found the outpost of the Mongolian Yuan people. Fang Xie discussed with Wan Yan Chongde and decided to shovel it off. That night, more than 1000 light cavalry and about 2000 cold cavalry baptized the post with feather arrows and killed those Mongolian Yuan cavalry who were not on guard in their sleep. Most of the wolves were killed before they even put on their armor. Some people knelt down and begged for mercy, but they couldn''t get a chance to live at all.


    Although the outpost is small, it has plenty of food and grass. For the 3000 cavalry, although they only collected barely enough food for three days, the victory will always make people happy.


    "There will be more outposts in front of such outposts, not just Meng Yuan barbarians. The closer we go to the East, the closer we are to the rebel base camp, and the more outposts the rebels set up. As long as we are careful, fast enough, and grab food and grass, the rebels can''t catch up with us at all."


    Fang Xie unfolded the map, pointed to it and said, "however, we will pass Fengcheng in three days. I passed by when I left Fangu for Chang''an. Fengcheng is the seat of Fengjun county. The city wall is tall and solid, and the rebels must be heavily guarded. We are all cavalry. We can''t attack the city. There are only two ways to get there."


    "The first is to bypass Camel Mountain, which will take more than ten days. On the other side of Camel Mountain is the camp of Mongolian Yuan general Baihuo, with 10000 wolves. The rebels have few cavalry, but the speed of wolves is not slower than us."


    Wanyan Chongde nodded: "what''s the second way?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "the second way is more dangerous..."


    "Tell me"


    Wanyan Chongde road.


    "Do you remember having people leave the clothes and flags of the Mongolian Yuan cavalry?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wanyan Chongde was stunned for a moment, and then whispered, "are you going to dress up as Meng Yuan and go through it so directly?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "The rebels were unprepared against the Mongolians. Because of the strict order of Li Yuanshan, the rebels even offered the Mongolians as their ancestors. Let''s put on these hundreds of clothes, take the banner of the Mongolians and go straight ahead. As long as your braids are not exposed, we can''t see much difference from the Mongolians. As long as we can enter the city and rush out of the east gate from the west gate along the main street, it won''t take too long, If I remember correctly, Fengcheng is less than five miles away. "


    "What about the others?"


    Wanyan Chongde asked, "after all, we only have 300 sets of Mongolian Yuan people''s armor in our hands."


    "The others took off their armor."


    Fang Xie said, "after the Mongolians arrived in the northwest, they plundered property and arrested a large number of young people as slaves. It is normal for a Mongol cavalry to bring two or three squires around. As long as their weapons and armor are not exposed, the rebels dare not check the Mongolians too closely."


    "It''s really too risky."


    Wanyan Chongde thought for a moment and said, "once we are found in the city, the cavalry can''t do it at all."


    Fang Xie nodded: "wait for the news first. I''ve sent scouts into Fengcheng to inquire about the news. We need to know how many rebels are stationed in Fengcheng before we make a decision. Leave here first. After all, there are still three days to Fengcheng."


    After discussion, the team continued to set off, and hardly met the rebels along the way. It can be seen that most of the rebel troops have been transferred to the front line of Xiangcheng, and the rear is particularly empty. On the third day, the team stopped thirty miles west of Fengcheng, and the scouts sent before were already waiting here.


    It''s not difficult for people with flying fish robes to sneak into the city. After all, it''s still the back of the rebels. The city gate is not closed all day. Chen Xiaoru sneaks in with some flying fish robes and pretends to be the childe of a rich family. He comes out again after two days of prying in the city without any obstruction.


    "There are not many rebels in the city."


    Chen Xiaoru said: "my subordinates lived in the city with people for two days. They inquired that the general guarding Fengcheng was called Liu Han. He was once the prefect of Fengcheng county. When Li Yuanshan led his troops to attack Fengcheng, the prefect committed suicide and died for his country. Liu Han was afraid of death and opened the door with people to surrender. But this man was not the same as Li Yuanshan''s traitors. It is said that he took good care of the people."


    "In addition, my subordinates also found out that just half a month ago, there were at least 30000 rebels in Fengcheng. Half a month ago, Li Yuanshan sent someone to take away most of the troops, leaving only about 5000 people in the city."


    Hearing the news, Fang Xie frowned slightly.


    Li Yuanshan has started to dispatch troops from the rear, indicating that he is ready to fight back. If sun Kaidao''s speculation is correct, the decisive battle will come soon.


    "Get ready and go to town immediately."


    Fang Xie gave an order, turned back and said to Wan Yan Chongde, "it''s up to you. Your people understand Meng Yuanman''s language and ride as Meng Yuanlang. You and I are in the front. Let the cold cavalry hide their braids in their leather helmets and walk behind me as a squire."


    Wanyan Chongde was unavoidably nervous, and took a deep breath: "follow you out, you will be scared."


    Fang Xie laughed and put on the clothes of Mongolian Yuan cavalry. Then he dipped his beard and hung a machete.


    "Does it look like?"


    He asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled: "it''s like I want to see you with a knife."


    Fang Xie said, "that''s it. As long as the gate is not closed, there are not many rebels in the city. It''s a big deal to kill them."


    Mengyuan people''s flag was up, and the flying wolf on the flag was listless and seemed so reluctant.

 Chapter 479

    Liu Han, the general of Fengcheng County, routinely turns around the four city gates every morning. This is a habit he formed when he was the mayor of Fengcheng county. But most of the original men have died in the war. Although there are more men now, few people respect him. In the first World War of Fengcheng, General Li Yuanshan led tens of thousands of troops to attack the city. He and the sheriff took 1500 County soldiers and people to the city to resist. The rebels stormed for six days without breaking.


    Later, Li Yuanshan came in person and was furious outside the city wall. He slaughtered the city without surrendering.


    At this time, most of the county soldiers in the city had died, and thousands of young people had died. The sheriff sighed, worshipped the direction of Chang''an City from a distance, then jumped down from the city wall and fell to death on the spot. Liu Han looked at the body of the sheriff under the city and cried. After a long time, he ordered to open the door and surrender.


    After entering the city, Li Yuanshan forced the young people to join the army and let Liu Han train. At first, the people thought Liu Han had to surrender, but what nobody thought was that Liu Han didn''t refuse Li Yuanshan''s order, took office as Fengcheng sheriff, and then really tried his best to train for Li Yuanshan.


    Since then, the people of Fengcheng secretly scolded him.


    Just over half a month ago, Li Yuanshan sent someone to transfer most of the rebels in Fengcheng, leaving only thousands to guard Fengcheng.


    After the transfer of the army, Liu Han, as before, first went to the city gate to inspect in the morning, and then returned to the sheriff''s office to handle official business. He was bound to go to the military camp in the afternoon.


    Liu Fu, his confidant, is in charge of his family. Looking at Liu Han''s white hair, which has obviously increased in the past two years, he couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart.


    No one in this city understands the pains of adults.


    "My Lord, is this battle coming to an end?"


    He followed and asked cautiously.


    Liu Han, who was walking in front, paused when he heard this sentence, and then shook his head: "maybe..."


    No one of the people passing by him saluted him, and neither of the two greeted him. Liu Fu looked angry and said coldly, "these guys really don''t know good or bad. If you hadn''t tried your best to protect them these years, would they have a safe life today?"


    "I just make myself feel better."


    Liu Han said as he walked, "the people still want the great Sui Dynasty. This is a good thing."


    Liu Fudao: "When I promised Li Yuanshan to train, I was not afraid that I would provoke trouble for the people of Fengcheng because I refused Li Yuanshan. In recent years, I have tried my best to train them, and I have not let them master more things to protect their lives on the battlefield? It''s just my pains. These white eyed wolves don''t understand. They don''t think about it. Li Yuanshan forced them to join the army just to let them go The adults who died on the battlefield did not perfunctory but trained severely, just to give them more chances to live on the battlefield in the future. These idiots don''t understand anything. "


    "It''s not a bad thing for the people to be simple. However, I train them to be strict, not just to keep them alive..."


    Liu Han''s words were as few as ever. He smiled at every people passing by in exchange for one white eye after another.


    He didn''t care. When he came to Simon, he told people not to check the people in and out, and don''t care what they came in and out. It''s a little puzzling. I don''t understand what adults mean.


    Just then, a horn sounded on the city wall. Liu Han''s face changed and ran quickly up the horse path to the city wall. With the horn, some lazy defenders on the city wall were nervous. Everyone grabbed their weapons, the archer put the arrow pot within reach of his feet, pulled out one on the string and stared at the floating outside of the city smoke and dust.


    The city gate began to close. Liu Han stood on the wall and shouted to the people outside to let them enter the city immediately. The people ran to the city in panic, and even those who left the city immediately turned back.


    "My Lord, it''s the flying wolf flag!"


    After the lookout put down his eyes, the adult reported.


    Liu Han frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    He kept the soldiers on alert, but no arrows were allowed without an order.


    Soon, the cavalry outside the city stopped about 200 meters away from the city gate, and then two or three cavalry separated from the team and hurried their horses to the outside of the city gate. One of the cavalry raised his head and shouted to the wall: "open the city gate quickly. We were ordered by general Bai Huo to go to Xiangcheng to see the secret service. If you block the trip, weigh the consequences yourself."


    The speaker uses Chinese, but it''s obviously a little tricky.


    Liu Han stood on the city wall and looked carefully at the people outside with a thousand li''s eyes. His eyebrows were getting deeper and deeper. After a while, he turned and walked down the city: "open a gap in the city gate. I''ll go out and have a look myself."


    Liu Fu and others were afraid that he would follow in case of an accident, but Liu Han waved his hand to show no need. In the city gate cave, dozens of soldiers opened a gap in the city gate, and people blocked there. In case of anything, they could close the city gate again immediately. Liu Han squeezed out of the gap, sorted out his clothes and strode over to the cavalry.


    Liu Fu stood on the wall and watched nervously. His hands were full of sweat. He ordered those close soldiers loyal to Liu Han to be ready to go out at any time.


    He watched Liu Han walk to the front of the cavalry team, talked with the Mongolian leader for a while, turned back, and waved to open the gate as he walked. Liu Fu quickly ordered, and then took his own soldiers to the city to pick up Liu Han. After the gate was opened, the Mongolian Yuan people and their slave attendants urged their horses to enter the gate and went directly to the east gate without stopping. Liu Han asks his confidants to go to the east gate and tell the East Gate garrison not to block.


    Looking at the cavalry of 3000 people, Liu Fu spat and scolded, "these barbarians will die sooner or later!"


    "Not..."


    Liu Han smiled and walked forward with his hands down.


    "What do you mean, my lord?"


    Liu Fu chased up and asked.


    Liu Han smiled and said, "don''t you see that the cavalry are not Mongolian at all."


    "Ah?"


    Liu Fu was stunned: "my subordinates really didn''t see it. How do you know, sir?"


    "I thought there was a problem when I was on the city wall. Those who stopped at least 200 meters outside the city gate were outside the range of the archers. Hehe... If they were Mongolian Yuan people, would you be so careful? The Mongolian Yuan people have been domineering in our Northwest for the past three years. Moreover, although the Mongolian Yuan people''s cavalry are strong, they rarely form a queue when marching. Think about the cavalry before What was it like when I was? Especially the back team. The standard swallow tail array can attack and retreat. "


    "Your Excellency knows everything!"


    Liu Fu sincerely praised it.


    "That''s more than that. Although the two leaders of the team were wearing the robes of the Mongolian Yuan people, one of them with beard was somewhat similar to the Mongolian Yuan people, but the difference was that his eyes were not black, and most of the cavalry''s eyes were not black. Although the appearance of the Mongolian Yuan people was very different from that of our Han people, their eyes were black. Therefore, the origin of these people was not clear It''s hard to guess... Prince Xu organized people and horses to fight against mengnu and rebels in langrushan. Wanyan Yong, a great Han in northern Liao, sent cold cavalry to help. Seven or eight out of ten of these people were cavalry in northern Liao. "


    Liu Fu was surprised: "what are they going to do? Do they want to sneak into Li Yuanshan''s back road? It''s impossible. How can only three or four thousand people have such courage? Even if they are so bold, they can''t succeed."


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Han said, "but I know we should let them pass. That''s enough."


    As he walked, he asked in a low voice, "is the big Sui dragon flag I asked you to prepare ready?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. Thirty dragon flags have already been prepared and are hidden in my subordinates'' homes. When my lord orders, my subordinates will take someone to cut down the Rebel Flag and replace it with the big Sui dragon flag."


    "Well"


    Liu Han nodded: "I guess... It won''t be too long? Your majesty, the army has been killed less than 300 miles away from Xiangcheng. Li Yuanshan keeps dispatching troops from the rear, which proves that there is great pressure on the battlefield in front. The imperial army has won a series of battles, the morale is like a rainbow, and the end of the rebels is not far away!"


    Hearing these words, Liu Fu was happy in his eyes: "my subordinates have been looking forward to this day for three years!"


    Liu Han patted him on the shoulder: "after all, I am a citizen of the great Sui Dynasty and a servant of his majesty. I have to do something. Once the Imperial Army surrounds Xiangcheng, I will be the first to raise the Dragon flag. There are many people in the northwest cities and my general mind. As long as someone takes the lead, all places will respond one after another."


    He raised his head, took a deep breath and looked at the dazzling sun.


    Tears ran down his face.


    Liu Fu looked at the adult''s behavior incomprehensibly, and said in his heart that the adult was stabbed in his eyes by the sun?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Fengcheng, Wan Yan Chongde couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief, and then looked at Fang Xie and laughed: "I really didn''t expect to come here so smoothly. Your idea is really good. When you didn''t do it, you thought it was very dangerous. When you left the city, you thought about how to come here so easily and simply. There is really no good eye among the rebels guarding the city... But it''s no wonder that the Mongolian Yuan people are used to bullying, and the rebels don''t dare to provoke."


    He smiled very freely, obviously in a good mood.


    But when he finished, he didn''t see Fang Xie''s answer. Wan Yan Chongde looked at Fang Xie and saw that Fang Xie looked back at Fengcheng.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wanyan asked.


    Fang Jie took off his beard on his lips and looked at the flying wolf flag still held by his own soldiers for a while: "wrong."


    "Wrong?"


    Wanyan Chongde doesn''t understand.


    Fang Xie nodded: "no, it''s not that the rebels didn''t find us, but that they deliberately let us come over."


    He asked people to remove the flying wolf flag. After a moment of silence, he said, "do you know what the biggest flaw is if guofengcheng wants to hide from the rebels?"


    He pointed to his eyes: "Yes, you people in northern Liaoning have blue eyes, and Meng Yuan barbarians are black. I thought of it before, but I didn''t say it. This time I bet on whether the rebels guarding the city would be negligent, but when Liu Han came out of the city and stared at me and your eyes for a few times, I knew that he saw through us. But he didn''t say, but asked someone to open the city gate immediately Not because we were lucky, but because we met a general who was not one with the rebels. "


    "Deliberately?"


    Wan Yan Chongde was surprised and asked, "he did it on purpose. He let us go because he was afraid of hurting him. Will he send someone to contact the rebels immediately after we leave the city?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head and was very determined.


    "Why?"


    Wanyan Chongde said, "it''s better to be careful."


    Fang Xie looked back at Fengcheng again, as if to find the old man who smiled at him before.


    "Because he is a Sui, his eyes told me."


    Fang Xie breathed a sigh of relief and pointed the whip forward: "speed up and rush forward. There are no rebels stationed at least 270 miles ahead. We can''t waste time!"


    "Drive"


    He knocked on the red horse. The red horse shouted excitedly, spread its four hoofs and rushed out.


    Fang Xie recalled the meaning in each other''s eyes when he saw Liu Han. Then the corners of his mouth began to slowly outline a smile, which was the joy without a trace of impurities.


    "Li Yuanshan... You''ve calculated everything, but you still haven''t calculated one thing. Maybe it''s enough to make it difficult for you to turn over again."


    He thought in his heart, his eyes bright.

 Chapter 480

    After passing Xiangcheng, there were no rebels stationed for nearly 300 miles. This area is extremely barren. Many land has been desertification. There is a section of road more than 50 miles that can''t even see a plant. Sandy land is not common in Shandong Road, and one third of Shannan road is desert.


    When Fang Xie went to Chang''an three years ago, it was not so desolate when he passed by. In just three years, the desert has swallowed up all the officials. Fortunately, the North-South width of the desert is not very large. You don''t have to worry about getting lost if you find a right direction and go straight ahead.


    Nearly three hundred miles away, I only met three villages along the way, but because of the desolation, this place did not suffer any military disaster. People in the Central Plains often say that they depend on mountains and rivers, but there is nothing to eat near the desert. Even where there is no desertification, crops cannot be planted in the dry and hard land.


    Fang Xie observed that the people in several villages actually moved to take refuge later. They would rather starve to death than be involved in the disaster of war. It can be seen that in the eyes of the people, the pain of natural disasters is easier to accept than the disaster of war.


    After crossing the desert, Fang Xie asked the team to stop and rest. He asked his own soldiers to unfold the map, squatted on the ground, pointed and said, "this map was surveyed and distributed by the military department of the great Sui Dynasty. Although we revised and marked it later, it is not clear from here to the East. We can only March by scouts, and the map has little effect."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded: "further ahead is the heavily guarded area of the rebels, and it is getting closer and closer to Xiangcheng. There are rare rebels along the way, which has something to do with Li Yuanshan''s transfer of the troops in the rear. If we go further east, we should be careful in every move and try not to expose our whereabouts."


    Fang Xie refers to a location track on the map: "There is a xingcang mountain about 300 miles away from Xiangcheng, which can hide. I plan to take people and horses there, and then station down. Send scouts to Xiangcheng to inquire about the news. Our troops are not enough to affect the war situation, and I don''t think I''m so overconfident. We have only one goal. If something doesn''t happen as I expected, I''d rather take people back immediately."


    Wanyan Chongde said, "but before that, we have to worry about food and grass."


    He looked back at the shriveled grain bags hung by the cavalry on their horses: "we have enough grain and grass for two days at most. If we can''t find supplies again, I''m afraid we''ll starve to death halfway even if we turn back now."


    Fang Xie said, "I''ve been thinking about it these two days."


    He sat down cross legged on the ground and said, "according to the information collected by the people in the flying fish robe these two days, there must be a rebel camp within a hundred miles. Too small outpost can''t meet our food and grass needs. It''s best to move a larger team. But once it moves, I''ll change my mind."


    "Once you start fighting against the rebels, it will certainly arouse Li Yuanshan''s idea in this area. So it''s difficult to hide your whereabouts... If you''re not careful, you may not be able to reach xingcangshan."


    Wanyan Chongde said, "so be careful, but don''t worry too much. All the cavalry under Li Yuanshan are in Xiangcheng, and the wolf of kuketai menglie is there. We can''t find an enemy who can catch up with us within a few hundred miles. So it''s not difficult to fight and go."


    Fang Xie smiled: "this is the second plan I want. If we can''t hide it, we simply won''t hide it."


    Just as he was saying this, the dusty Chen Xiaoru came back with a team of flying fish robes. Seeing that his lips were dry and cracked, he knew that he had suffered a lot these days. Fang Xie untied the water bag and threw it to him. Chen Xiaoru took it and filled half of the bag in one breath: "General, I''ve made it clear that suixian county is 90 miles ahead. Although it''s not a big county, there are not many troops stationed, and... My subordinates also inquire about a secret."


    "Say!"


    Fang Xie said eagerly.


    "My subordinates took people to observe in suixian County for a day. At first, they didn''t care. Later, they found that the rebels stationed in suixian county were different from what we had seen before. When we lurked, we happened to see the rebels out of the city for training. In such a small county, almost 10000 rebels could be stationed, and they were still the elite of the rebels! My subordinates looked carefully and found that the equipment of these rebels was much better than ours It''s better to meet before. Not only is the leather armor uniform, but also the queue is very neat when traveling. It''s obviously well-trained. "


    "The elite under Li Yuanshan?"


    Fang Xie frowned: "this place is not close to Xiangcheng, at least 500 miles away. How can this place have the elite layout of Li Yuanshan? At this time, Li Yuanshan''s elite is not in Xiangcheng, but behind Xiangcheng?"


    Zhuo Buyi thought for a moment and said, "if Chen Xiaoru''s information is correct, there will be a lot of doubt. As soon as we came from Fengcheng, Li Yuanshan in Fengcheng transferred at least 25000 rebels, and many rebels in counties and counties in the rear have been transferred. So many people have been transferred to the front line. Why do the elite rebels still stay behind Xiangcheng?"


    "I''m going to Sui County."


    Fang Xie stood up and patted the dust on his body: "the team will rest here and arrange the ride. If the rebel scouts find out, we will kill them. If they don''t find out, let them go. Your highness, you will preside over. I''ll take the flying fish robe and be back by noon tomorrow at the latest. Since there are 10000 elite rebels in suixian County, there will be no shortage of food and grass!"


    "Jue Xiao, be careful"


    Wanyan Chongde told, "after all, it''s not a mob."


    Fang Xie nodded: "wait for my news."


    After that, he turned over and mounted the horse, and rushed out with a hundred and ten confidants.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are many mountains in the northwest. The farther north, the more desolate it will be. Suixian county is the nearest county to the small desert. In contrast, it is particularly prosperous. There are many earth cities in the northwest. I don''t know what secret method they are made with. The walls of earth cities are stronger than those made of green bricks.


    Looking at the past, it was earthy yellow.


    This is the season of green and yellow, and the northwest is desolate, so it gives people the illusion that there has never been green here.


    Suixian county is located in the middle of a plain with a radius of 200 Li. Of course, the plain is also relatively. At least I can''t see any towering mountains. Because of this, I can''t see the road in front of me when the wind rises. The sand is swept up by the wind, trying to paint the color all over the world.


    Fang Xie and his men stopped more than ten miles away from suixian county and found a high slope to take shelter from the wind.


    "In such a strong wind, you don''t have to worry about the rebel scouts finding out. Even if you walk face to face, you can''t see each other within 20 steps."


    Chen Xiaoru spat the sand in his mouth and felt that his lips were about to be cut open by the wind.


    Fang Xie covered his mouth and nose with a black towel, leaned against the earth slope and rested for a while and said: "Chen Xiaoru, take everyone and wait here. I''ll take a few people to suixian. Whether the inquirers come to inquire or not, we will go out of the city before dawn tomorrow morning. If we don''t see us back after dawn, we''ll go up with fireworks. There''s no terrain to refer to, so we can''t avoid meeting each other."


    Chen Xiaoru hurriedly said, "I''d better take my subordinates into the city. The general will be here later."


    "If I had the mind to wait for the news, I wouldn''t come by myself."


    Fang Xie tidied up the black towel, looked back at Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao and asked, "how''s it going?"


    The two women put down their scarves with their hats. It''s not easy for the sand to get in, but it''s not easy for the wind to blow. But at least they are practitioners, who are much better than ordinary people.


    "No problem."


    The two men nodded at the same time.


    "Yan Kuang, Nie Xiaoju, big dog, plus you two, six of us will go to the city."


    After Fang Xie gave the order, he didn''t ride a horse. The six people walked to suixian and ran wildly in the wind. Fortunately, the cultivation of the six people was good. Coupled with running along the wind, they jumped up and could float out two meters more than usual. After running more than ten miles, the six people had been outside suixian in less than half an hour.


    Nie Xiaoju handed the rope on her shoulder to the big dog. The big dog tied one end of the rope to his waist, then took out the pair of steel claw gloves, put them on, moved his arms and climbed up the wall. The wind roared and blocked the sound of the steel claw clasping the wall. This weather is just suitable for sneaking in.


    The city wall of suixian county was two feet long. For fear of disturbing the rebels on the city wall, the big dog climbed over the city wall for nearly ten minutes and moved very slowly. He peeped his head out of the hole in the battlement and found that there was no shadow of the garrison on the city wall. The wind was too strong, and the garrison said that they had gone into the house to escape. After the big dog went up, he tied the rope and put it down to relieve them One followed the rope and quickly reached the top. Then he followed the same pattern and climbed down the wall to the city.


    In the city, the wind is much less and the line of sight is much better.


    "General, where are you going?"


    Nie Xiaoju asked the cat.


    "First explore the situation in the city and find a place to stay. Don''t spread out. We''ll work separately when we find a place."


    After Fang Xie gave the order, he rushed out first and ran close to the wall. There was no one in the street, even the soldiers on patrol. After all, it was still the rebel rear, and the four doors were closed, so it was expected that the guard was not strict. When Fang Xie crossed the alley, he turned into a family and came out again soon.


    "No one"


    He frowned, then let the people spread out and sneak into the yard. Soon, the people came back here.


    "Most of the yards are empty and there are no people."


    "The courtyard where my subordinates go in is occupied by rebel soldiers."


    Nie Xiaoju lowered her voice and said, "there are not many people. It is estimated that the patrolling soldiers took shelter in the yard."


    "What about the people?"


    The big dog was surprised and said, "is there no people in the whole county, all soldiers?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the yard next to him and said, "go in first, and then jump into the yard." when they entered the house, it was certain that no one had lived in this place for at least a month. The house was full of dust, the windows were not closed, and the sand on the shabby wooden table was as thick as a finger.


    "There are only rebels and no people in the city. How do I think it doesn''t bode well."


    The big dog squatted down and spat at the sand in his mouth.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie said, "taking advantage of the strong wind, the soldiers on patrol are all lazy. They go out separately, mark outside the yard, and come back before dark. First, check whether there are no people living in other places in the city. Second, it''s best to find out where the rebel''s grain and grass are stored. Third, find out where the rebel''s guards live."


    Fang Xie said after giving orders: "in a group of two, be careful and try not to kill."


    The crowd nodded. Fang Xie asked Nie Xiaoju and Yan Kuang to form a group, he and big dog to form a group, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao to form a group. After a short rest, they turned out of the yard, chose a direction respectively, and soon disappeared from each other''s sight.


    Fang Xie leaned down and rushed forward. What he thought in his mind was where the people of Sui county had gone. If this is just a barracks, what is the purpose of Li Yuanshan to keep this team?

 Chapter 481

    After dark, Fang Xie and others gathered again.


    "General, there are no people in the city!"


    Nie Xiaoju said, "at least hundreds of yards have been inspected. I don''t see people living. There are only rebels in suixian city."


    "I found out where the rebel general lived."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "several people with good cultivation in the city gathered in the same place. Qingfan went in and looked, and determined that it was the residence of the rebel''s main general. This person''s cultivation was not high, and he had only six grades of cultivation at most. If he wasn''t afraid of affecting your plan, qingfan could catch people without being noticed."


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "just eat something first and meet him in the evening."


    He took off the dry food bag and handed it to Mu Xiaoyao. He drank water: "big dog and I walked around the city and couldn''t find a place to store food and grass, so we had to be in the camp. It''s difficult to seize food and grass. Even if we can open the city gate and let the cavalry come in, there are tens of thousands of elite rebels in the city. If they are twisted together, the loss will be great."


    He sat down on the earth Kang and quickly calculated how to get grain and grass in his mind.


    "Now let''s find out what the purpose of Li Yuanshan''s deployment of heavy troops behind Xiangcheng is. Sui county is 500 miles away from Xiangcheng, and there are tens of thousands of elite here. It''s difficult to ensure that there are no troops in other places."


    "Have a rest. I''ll go to the rebel general''s house later in the night."


    Although it has reached the end of February, the cold night in the northwest is still very cold. Fortunately, they are all people with excellent cultivation. If ordinary people were changed, they would have been shivering with cold in such a dilapidated house. At the end of the night, the north wind finally stopped, and the night sky seemed as thoroughly washed by water. The moon was still hiding behind a cloud, but the starry sky was very bright.


    Fang Xie calculated the time and estimated that it was past Youshi. He asked Nie Xiaoju, the big dog Yankuang, and Mu Xiaoyao to wait outside. He and Shen qingfan jumped in from outside the guard''s yard wall. Shen qingfan came once after dark. Fang Xie followed her and found the guard''s study without much effort.


    There are secret sentries in the yard, but unless their whereabouts are deliberately exposed according to their cultivation, it is difficult to find them with the skills of those secret sentries.


    Fang Xie was a little under his feet, flitting behind a clump of evergreen cypress trees. His palm was like a knife on the neck of a guard outside the study. The man fell down soft without even humming. Fang Xie took the man''s collar and threw it behind the cypress, then changed the man''s clothes and armor with the fastest speed, pulled down the brim with an epithelial helmet, and he went out and stood outside the study.


    Fifteen meters away from him was another guard, but the man kept facing out and didn''t notice that his companion was turned over.


    Fang Xie stood at the door of the study and listened. He found at least three people in the room.


    Judging from the shadow of the light on the window, the one sitting is obviously the general of the suixian rebel army.


    "The inspector should be here tomorrow."


    Someone in the room sighed and said, "the king of Dingxi arranged us here. I don''t know what the plan is. He transferred all the mobs to the front line, but we stayed. It''s really hard to understand. But there''s no explanation for the order, so people can''t guess the reason."


    Another said: "General, why should we be upset? One of our soldiers is stationed in suixian County, the other is in Lezhen, and the other is in Guanxian county. We know that within 150 miles, the king of Dingxi has deployed at least 30000 elite soldiers, which is obviously a big plot. The king of Dingxi doesn''t say anything, but he must be afraid of leaking any news in advance. We are still far from Xiangcheng, and the people of the imperial court will be there for a while and a half I can''t get here. Now the first trouble is the inspector. "


    The person who spoke before said, "the king of Dingxi must have left a large number of people and horses to the west of Xiangcheng, and they are all elite teachers. He sent patrol envoys to patrol all counties and cities. The last patrol envoys left for less than two months, and the second patrol envoys will arrive again. Last time, the one surnamed Zhang took two thousand liang of silver and left, which is still the same amount this time."


    One man said: "those bastards took the military order of Dingxi king as a means to collect money. I heard that Shang Huoxi didn''t give money at first, but the patrol envoy directly wrote a letter and sent someone back to Xiangcheng. He simply said that Shang Huoxi neglected his duty and couldn''t bear the great responsibility. If it wasn''t Shang Huoxi''s uncle, it would be Shang Jin, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of war. I''m afraid Shang Huoxi won''t come to a good end."


    The sitting man sighed, "we laughed at Yan Po Shan and others, but we were not valued at all after following the king of Dingxi for many years. Leading hundreds of thousands of mobs was actually excluded. But now think about it, those of us who stayed with the king of Dingxi were not as good as Yan Po Shan and them. At least, they didn''t have patrol envoys to squeeze."


    "The patrol envoy has too much power. It can be seen that the king of Dingxi doesn''t trust us. The patrol envoy has the right to transfer troops and horses and remove the military post of a general. Who dares to offend!"


    "Spend money to avoid disaster. It''s like being bitten by a mad dog."


    One of them said, "I really hope the inspector meets a horse thief on the way and dies clean!"


    Fang Xie, who wanted to go in, hesitated after hearing these words and quietly retreated back. He gestured to the sinking fan, and the two jumped up a tree to watch. After a while, the door of the study opened, and two people came out of the study. They talked in a low voice and walked out. Shen qingfan and Fang Xie looked at each other, and then swept out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the residence where he was hiding, the rebel general captured by Fang Xie looked at the people in front of him with a pale face. On his way home from the general''s house, he was knocked unconscious from behind. He was here when he woke up. All the people in front of him covered their heads and faces with black scarves, which made him feel at ease. He was born a horse thief and knew some habits of the road. For example, when he used to do business, he didn''t want to kill the captives, so he would cover his face with a black towel. If you want to kill, you don''t have to hide anything.


    "What can I do for you..."


    He swallowed hard and asked in a low voice. The man like the iron tower standing beside him gave him great pressure. He had no doubt that the man could flatten his face with a slap.


    "What''s your name?"


    The thinnest man sat on the earth Kang and asked him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Zheng Duobao"


    The rebel general quickly replied, "don''t worry. Just ask if you want to ask. I won''t shout loudly. Just ask a few heroes not to kill me."


    The skinny man nodded: "as long as you answer honestly, we will not embarrass you. What we ask is money and will not easily kill."


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    Zheng Duobao nodded quickly.


    "How many people are there in this city?"


    Asked the thin man.


    Zheng Duobao quickly replied, "there are 12000 soldiers, 12000 auxiliary soldiers, and less than 15000 in total, plus miscellaneous workers and others."


    "Who is the chief General?"


    "Li Tan, this man is a member of Li Yuanshan''s family, but he is not very close."


    The skinny man asked, "our brother has a team and is still short of some food and grass. Do you have any way to get some out of the city?"


    "Ah?"


    Zheng Duobao trembled with fear: "I can''t do it. The food and grass are in the camp. No one has the right to use the food and grass without Li chat''s order. There are more than 10000 people in the city. You''re too brave... It''s easy to say if you only want money. I''m willing to give my family property. I can also tell you that there are a lot of money in the general''s Yamen. As for the food and grass, I really can''t get it out."


    The skinny man asked, "I''m curious about something. Li Yuanshan mobilized a large number of people to Xiangcheng. Why didn''t he transfer you?"


    "This... I really don''t know, even Li chat doesn''t know."


    "All right"


    The thin man sighed and said, "it seems that you don''t cooperate at all. In that case, don''t blame us for being merciless."


    He stretched out his hand to pull the black scarf off his face. Zheng Duobao quickly lowered his head and dared not look: "no, no, no, I''m telling the truth. Many people in Xiangcheng must know why Dingxi King arranged this, but no one here knows, oh... The inspector should know."


    "Who is the inspector?"


    "It''s not a fixed person. Every once in a while, Xiangcheng will send people to patrol the garrison in each county. They have great power. The patrol envoy even has the right to take a military commander first and then report to King Dingxi. It is said that there are seven or eight people, each of whom will patrol back and forth between more than ten counties, and then these people will exchange, so no one knows who the next patrol envoy is."


    "You mean there are troops stationed in every county West of Xiangcheng?"


    The skinny man spat and scolded, "fuck, I thought Li Yuanshan had emptied his troops. Then I pulled the team out. His mother was hiding in all counties. It seems that I have to go back as soon as possible. Don''t be bitten by a yellow rat and a wolf instead of stealing the chicken."


    "Yes"


    Zheng Duobao hurriedly said, "as far as I know, there are troops stationed in all counties and they are still elite people. You''d better not walk around. Several heroes, I can say whatever I know. When will you let me go back?"


    "It''s not hard for you."


    The thin man said, "last question, when will the inspector come to you?"


    "It''s fast. It''s estimated that it will arrive before nightfall tomorrow, no later than noon the day after tomorrow. I heard that the patrol envoy has arrived in Guanxian County, which is only more than 100 miles away. The patrol envoy is carrying 300 fine horses, which is very fast."


    The thin man said, "bye."


    "Bye Bye"


    Zheng Duobao stood up and wanted to turn around and run away. He didn''t dare to see those people for fear of killing each other.


    "I''ll give you something good to see you talk so happily."


    The skinny man suddenly stopped him and asked, "are there any generals in the army who have a holiday with you? Name them and we''ll go to his house to do business tonight."


    Zheng Duobao was stunned for a moment, and then said cautiously, "yes... The guy from Jiang Yunlai has been targeting me!"


    "Lead the way"


    The thin man smiled: "if you find more money from his house tonight, you can live."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    That night, rebel general Zheng Duobao somehow sneaked into Jiang Yunlai''s house and assassinated Jiang Yunlai. On the way to escape, he lost too much blood because of serious injury. Of course, rebel general Li chat would not think there was no secret about it. He immediately ordered to investigate what was going on!


    Just before dawn, Li chat was killed.


    After dawn, people were frightened to find that six or seven generals had been assassinated overnight. There is only one general who is still alive.

 Chapter 482

    The whole suixian county was fried. The rebels almost poured out to search for assassins in the whole city. Every courtyard in the city was thoroughly searched. Finally, clues were found in a small courtyard, but no one was found. Overnight, the generals with more than five grades almost died, leaving Han en alone.


    Before Zishi, someone saw Zheng Duobao running out of Jiang Yun''s residence, waving his arms wildly while running. He made a hoarse voice in his throat. He didn''t know what he was shouting. He fell to the ground before he ran out. His body was hurt and his tongue was cut off. Therefore, people couldn''t understand what he was shouting and couldn''t save him. Li chat rushed over with someone and immediately sent someone to find out what was going on. As a result, no one saw when Zheng Duobao entered Jiang Yunlai''s residence, and none of Jiang Yunlai''s personal soldiers saw how he entered Jiang Yunlai''s bedroom.


    Li chat arranges someone to deal with it, and then returns to his residence. As a result, the next morning someone came to say that several more generals had died. When the soldiers pushed the door in, they found that Li chat didn''t know when he was killed. The body lay on the table, already stiff.


    In the morning, more and more dead were identified.


    Han en is the worst rebel general. If his uncle Han Renzao had not been Li Yuanshan''s confidant, he would not have been awarded a five grade general. There are two counselors Li Yuanshan trusts most. One is Tang Wenjing, who is also from Longyou aristocratic family, but his family is in decline. Han Renzao''s ancestral home is Jiangnan. Although the Han family is not a first-class family in Jiangnan, it is also a famous family with a history of hundreds of years.


    Han en''s heart didn''t settle down after he learned that he was now the highest officer in suixian county. The first is the fear of death. The assassin who is afraid of killing hasn''t left yet. The second is fear. I don''t know how to deal with these things. It''s Li Tan''s personal team. Li Er knows a lot and constantly reminds him that he barely shows his timidity.


    "What now?"


    Han en whispered to Li Er.


    "The general''s family members need you to appease them personally, and then take good care of the body. Send a horse out of the city to search far away along the official road. Although there is little hope, you can''t do it. In addition, if there is no accident, the inspector will arrive in the afternoon. In such a big trouble, the inspector just comes. The general just needs to leave everything to the inspector''s decision. Of course, silver It must be enough. "


    Li chat is dead. Li Er knows that if he wants to continue to mix, he can only find a new master quickly. Although Han en is a waste, he is now the only person in charge of suixian County, and the patrol envoy is coming. If there is no accident, the patrol envoy will certainly let Han en preside over military affairs.


    It''s too far away from Xiangcheng, and there must be a master general in the army. In addition, the patrol envoy already has this right, so Han en''s ascendance is natural.


    Li Er thought it would be no harm to be closer to Han en now.


    He thought for a moment and continued: "When the patrol envoy arrives, he will be furious and scold you severely. But don''t worry, general. It''s all about the scene. Don''t collide or resist. What the patrol envoy says is what he says. Then he gives enough silver and the patrol envoy will let you take charge of military affairs. It''s impossible to say that from today on, the team of more than 10000 people in suixian county will be handed over to you."


    "Ah?"


    Han en was stunned for a moment and thought about it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you look at it like this, it''s really not a bad thing for me."


    Li Erxin thinks you idiot, how can you laugh now


    "Li Er, what did you say to do first?"


    After giggling for a while, Han en remembered that he had forgotten most of what Li Er said before.


    "First let someone take care of the bodies of the generals, then send someone out of the city to search for the assassins along the official road, and then go to appease General Li''s family."


    "Right, right, right"


    Han en patted his forehead and said as he walked, "follow me. I''ll forget you to remind me of anything."


    Just as he was talking, four or five cavalry soldiers rushed directly down the street. These people were wearing green brocade robes, beam crowns and black cloaks. The man in charge did not come down after strangling the war horse. He shouted directly to the people: "the patrol envoy has arrived at the thirty mile fort to rest and set off later. General Li, please go out of the city to meet him!"


    Han en was stunned as soon as he said this.


    Li Er touched him from behind. Han en reacted and immediately walked a few steps forward: "please report back to the inspector and go out of the city to meet him immediately."


    The man pointed at the horse whip, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, General Li?"


    "General Li... Is dead"


    Han en was smart, pretended to be very sad and said, "an assassin came into the city last night and assassinated General Li. The humble position is sending someone to search for him."


    The man''s face changed for a moment, then hugged and said, "I''ll go back first. The general will report to the inspector in person later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The patrol envoy was not established long ago. It was only after the imperial army invaded Hexi Road that Li Yuanshan sent his cronies to appoint him. Although he had no specific official position, his authority was amazing. After Li Yuanshan claimed to be the king, he trusted his fellow countrymen more and more, and all the elite men and horses were led by the children of the Li family. The patrol envoy was no exception, all of them were from the Li family.


    In fact, most people don''t understand Li Yuanshan''s arrangement. The troops in front are the rebels led by his seven tiger generals. They are all forcibly captured people. Their combat power is not very strong. Although the number is huge, it is difficult to resist the attack of the imperial army. After the best equipped and well-trained men and horses were deployed in Xiangcheng, the elite of the original youxiaowei headquarters guarded Xiangcheng with Li Yuanshan.


    There are not many people who really know the purpose of Li Yuanshan''s arrangement, but the patrol envoys who are responsible for supervising the armies west of Xiangcheng know, because Li Yuanshan''s arrangement is finally all on these seven patrol envoys.


    At the thirty mile fort, the inspector made Li Xiaolian stand under a big tree, a little distracted. According to the seniority, he is Li Yuanshan''s nephew of the same family and the same generation as Li Xiaozong, but his fourth brother of Li Yuanshan is the eldest son, and his status is naturally not comparable to that of Li Xiaozong.


    The battle ahead is more and more worrying. Although the advance speed of the imperial army is not as fast as before, it never stops. Li Xiaolian knew what Li Yuanshan''s arrangement was, but he was still uneasy. This decisive battle is the battle of the life and death of the Li family. There is no doubt that Li Yuanshan is indeed an owl and is very likely to take the Li family to the top of the world. But if it fails, everyone in the Li family from top to bottom will not have any vitality.


    Li Xiaolian is well aware that the current situation is developing as expected by Li Yuanshan, and almost every step has not deviated from Li Yuanshan''s plan. No matter on his own side or the court side, they are walking along the road he has drawn. But this is not the reason why Li Xiaolian can be down-to-earth. At this time, he believes that even Li Yuanshan himself may not be down-to-earth.


    It must be exciting to be appointed inspector by Li Yuanshan. Once the Li family finally turns their home into a country, Li Xiaolian knows how bright his future is. But because of this trust and promotion, he determined that once he was defeated, he was one of the first people to be beheaded by the imperial court.


    "Sir, shall we wait for Li chat to bring someone to meet or start later?"


    The guard handed him a water bag and asked.


    "Take a break and start. After all, it''s only more than thirty miles. We''ll get to suixian before dark."


    Li Xiaolian answered, still thinking about the war.


    As a close friend of Li Yuanshan, he knew that Li Yuanshan had been planning things since the beginning of the army. Over the past three years, Li Yuanshan has constantly expanded his army and set up a defense line to Hexi Road. It is like closing himself in the three northwest roads. He has never tried to go out of the northwest because Li Yuanshan is waiting for the imperial army. Outsiders even thought that his ambition was not there. He was satisfied with occupying the three roads in the northwest and did not want to make progress. Li Xiaolian scoffed at such comments. He admired Li Yuanshan from the bottom of his heart.


    Only those who really stand high can see what will happen in a few years, and let what will happen in a few years completely follow his design. Those who talk behind their backs simply can''t understand Li Yuanshan''s successive successors in order to succeed. Li Yuanshan is like a big country player. He spent three years playing chess. Once the layout is made, no one can solve it.


    While Li Xiaolian was meditating, the guard standing on the roof suddenly issued an alarm: "there are troops in the due north. The smoke is billowing. It should be cavalry!"


    Li Xiaolian was stunned, jumped onto the courtyard wall, jumped onto the roof, took the guard''s Qianli eye and looked due north.


    "Get everyone on the horse and be ready to evacuate."


    He ordered, staring north.


    Three hundred patrolmen in green robes and black cloaks immediately mounted the guard and waited for his next orders.


    "Eh?"


    Li Xiaolian put down his eyes and his face was full of doubts. It seemed that something was unexpected, and then he raised his eyes again and looked carefully.


    "How can there be a wolf riding by Mengyuan people in this place?"


    He muttered, then jumped down from the roof and said, "wolves are coming. Their war horses are faster than us. They can''t withdraw rashly. Those barbarians don''t care who we are. Once we withdraw and attract their attention, we can''t stop the arrow rain. Shine your back to Meng Yuan barbarians, and their feather arrows will grow as accurate as eyes."


    "Saburo"


    He called the leader of the guard and whispered, "later, you go out to negotiate with the Mongolian people and ask whose subordinates they are."


    Saburo answered and took people out of the village to stop on the official road. After only a moment, the flying wolf flag on the official road ahead was clear. Sanlang knew the costume of the Mongolians and knew that these barbarians were unscrupulous in the northwest. Even if they were close friends of Li Yuanshan, those Mongolians might not pay attention to them. These scum are chess pieces arranged by King Dingxi. We can''t offend them yet.


    Obviously, the wolves also found them. When they were close to the thirty mile fort, the team suddenly separated, spread its wings outward, and came in a semicircular circle, quickly surrounding the whole village.


    Li Xiaolian motioned his men to put away their weapons and not to act rashly. Saburo took several people to face him and saluted with fists: "we are the team of patrol envoys under the command of King Dingxi. Which general is leading the troops?"


    The bearded Meng Yuan looked at him contemptuously: "I''m hamichi under general Baihuo. I''ve been ordered by the general to visit the secret service. Where are you going?"


    Seeing that the barbarians'' hands were on the handle of machetes, Sanlang smiled and said, "the king of Dingxi sent patrol envoys to patrol all over the country. It''s hard for the general to come from Fengcheng."


    Meng Yuanren with beard gave a sound and looked at Sanlang carefully. He seemed to gradually relax his vigilance: "I heard general Baihuo mention that the king of Dingxi sent seven people as patrol envoys. Is the patrol envoys in? I just want to ask him something important."


    Saburo looked back at Li Xiaolian, who shook his head without leaving any trace.


    "I am"


    Saburo nodded and said.


    The bearded Meng Yuan jumped off his horse and strode forward: "Our scouts found a large number of Han Chinese troops in the west of Fengcheng, which was not under the banner of King Dingxi. General Baihuo sent someone to explore, but the team had broken Fengcheng. It''s urgent. The general sent me to Xiangcheng to ask for a special service report. Since you are the inspector under King Dingxi, how about going to Xiangcheng with me?"


    As he walked, he said that he had arrived in front of Saburo.


    Saburo''s surprised face changed and subconsciously turned back to see Li Xiaolian. It was too big for him to deal with.


    "Fengcheng was broken?"


    Li Xiaolian couldn''t help it. He quickly stepped over and asked loudly, "how many people have broken Fengcheng? It''s a red painted dragon flag?"


    After he finished asking this sentence, he suddenly found that the bearded Meng Yuan smiled, which was very strange. Li Xiaolian couldn''t help but be stunned, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Who are you!"


    He stepped and fiercely pulled out the horizontal knife.


    The cavalry around the village had pulled back their hard bows and thousands of feather arrows aimed at them.


    "Put down your weapons."


    From behind the beard came a young man in a long black shirt. Although his clothes were stained with a lot of dust, his smile was clean and his eyes were bright. The young man was very beautiful. Even Li Xiaolian, who had always been conceited about his appearance, couldn''t help being surprised.


    The man in black looked at Li Xiaolian and said gently, "if you think drawing a knife is useful, I don''t mind you trying. Although they are all dead, the integrity of the body is more beautiful than breaking into pieces, right?"

 Chapter 483

    Han en stood at the gate of suixian county and looked anxiously at the distance of the official road. According to the truth, the cavalry from thirty mile fort to suixian county would arrive even if they walked slowly for an hour. But he had been waiting in the cold wind for more than an hour and a half. The sun was very crooked to the West. He had not waited for the patrol envoy''s team to appear.


    Two groups of people have been sent out to explore, but they haven''t come back, so Han en''s heart is getting tighter and tighter. Last night, so many people died in suixian county. It''s scary enough. If the assassins kill the inspector again, Han en knows he can''t get rid of it no matter how stupid he is. Either run or die, there may be no other ending.


    The death of Li chat and others does not involve him, but may promote him. However, if the inspector is intercepted and killed halfway, it is difficult to guarantee that Li Yuanshan will not kill.


    Han en lowered his voice and asked Li Er if he would send someone to see it again. Li Er also felt that it was strange and nervous today. Two groups of people were sent to meet the patrol envoy, but none of them came back. It''s really weird.


    "It''s better for adults to take a zigzag camp to meet them in person. If there is any accident, we can''t afford it."


    Li Er thought for a moment and said.


    Han en nodded hurriedly: "two, two, go and say hello and take two zigzag camps. Who knows where the assassins came from last night. It would be bad if there were any ambushes on the way."


    Li Er turned around to gather people. When he turned around, he suddenly saw smoke and dust floating on the official road. He was surprised, then pointed and asked, "general, is the inspector here?"


    Han en quickly picked up the thousand mile eye to watch, and finally relieved: "yes, I remember the green robe of their patrol guard. It should be right."


    "Come on"


    He put down his eyes and said, "let''s cheer up and line up to meet the inspector."


    Not long after, the team on the official road came outside suixian county. The dust and smoke were left behind by the horse team. It took a while to swing over. Han en hurried forward and saluted the man headed by him. Sitting on the horse''s back, his face was tied with dark green scarves to block the smoke. He could not see his face, but his eyes were particularly bright. Although only half of his face is exposed, he can still tell that he should be a very beautiful young man.


    Whether it''s forehead or eyebrows, it looks very pleasant.


    The patrol envoy sitting on the horse is wearing a dark green robe with a Kirin pattern embroidered on his chest. According to the ritual system of the great Sui Dynasty, this is the pattern that can be embroidered on the chest of the national public robe. It can be seen that the power of the patrol envoy is so great that people have to be awed.


    "Who are you?"


    The inspector asked in a cool voice.


    Han en quickly bowed his head and said, "the humble position is Han en, the fifth grade tooth general stationed in suixian. Because General Li chat was assassinated and killed last night, it is the humble position to welcome you here. The humble position heard that you have arrived at the thirty mile fort and immediately went out to wait. Two groups of people have been sent to meet you for a long time. I don''t know if you have met you."


    "Dead"


    The inspector said two words coldly, and then he was helped down from the horse by his own soldiers. He untied the scarf on his face, threw away a close soldier and walked to the city gate: "Han en, you said Li chat was assassinated last night. Did the murderer ever catch him?"


    Han en followed the inspector behind him and bent his upper body forward slightly: "Lord Hui, the general was assassinated last night. He was found by his own soldiers in the morning. The low post immediately mobilized people and horses to search the whole city, but there was no sign of the assassin. The low post immediately sent people out of the city for inspection. Now there is no return."


    "That..."


    He hesitated and asked, "the man sent by the humble position is dead?"


    "Well"


    As he walked along, the inspector said, "the bodies were thrown on the side of the official road. About thirty or forty people were shot dead by feather arrows... Han en, the Lord asked you to guard suixian. Have you done your duty? Soldiers who are more than ten miles out of the city can be shot dead, and even the Lord''s generals can be stabbed to death. Isn''t suixian under the Lord''s rule? Aren''t you the Lord''s soldiers?!"


    Han en''s body trembled with fear as soon as he asked. He subconsciously went to see Li Er. Li Er quickly motioned for him to bear it.


    Han en explained: "it happened last night, and suixian county has always been peaceful... The humble official hasn''t understood what''s going on. Where did the strong man dare to commit such a blatant attack? But the humble official guesses that nine times out of ten it was done by those vulgar people in the Jianghu."


    "Take me to see the body."


    The inspector nodded.


    Han en hurriedly led the way in front. After Li Tan''s residence, the handsome and handsome inspector examined the corpse himself. His face was very ugly. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Er approached Han en and said in a low voice, "my subordinates have heard that one of the seven patrol envoys, Li Xiaolian, who was appointed by the king of Dingxi, is a famous beautiful man in Xiangcheng. My subordinates looked at it. Nine times out of ten, the patrol envoy is the one who was called the life-threatening candidate."


    Because the patrol envoys are exchanged back and forth, Li Yuanshan''s arrangement is to prevent the patrol envoys from neglecting their duties. So the people below don''t know who the next inspector is.


    Li Xiaolian is very famous in Xiangcheng, but Han en doesn''t know him. It is said that King Dingxi highly praised this person and called him a genius of the Li family.


    Xiangcheng people talk about the rising star of the Li family, mention Li Xiaoche who won the third army, and naturally also mention Li Xiaolian who took his life in royal clothes.


    It is said that Li Xiaoche has the courage of thousands of men. There is no one to stop him from going to and from the military array. He is known as the champion Hou. When Li Xiaolian was in Xiangcheng, he was responsible for arresting the rebellion. No one could run away from him, so he was called the deadly waiting.


    Just as the two whispered, Li Xiaolian stood up after checking the body, took the handkerchief handed by his own soldiers and wiped his hands: "it should be people in the Jianghu. General Li''s fatal injury is not in the light, but died of a broken heart. Even the army can''t find much such accomplishments."


    Han en nodded hurriedly: "Your Excellency has a good insight."


    "Where are general Li''s family?"


    Li Xiaolian sighed: "speaking of it, I''d like to talk to Li and call brother. Unexpectedly, it''s heaven and man that haven''t met yet. Take me to meet general Li''s family. Pick some capable people and escort General Li''s family back to Xiangcheng later. You still need to report to the Lord and choose a leader who is smart and decent."


    "Here"


    Han en quickly answered and took Li Xiaolian to see Li chat''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting behind the table, Li Xiaolian handed the thick roster handed by Han en to the guard behind him: "take the roster to check and finish it in two days, otherwise the military and judicial work will be carried out. The number of people in each battalion should be checked out. If I know about the empty pay, I won''t indulge."


    The guard took the name, held it in his arms and took the man away. Han en hurriedly asked Li Er to follow and cooperate. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Although I can''t tell you the Lord''s arrangement, you should know that since the Lord wants you to garrison suixian County, there must be a reason. As an inspector, I can''t be negligent. I''ll send someone to check the roster one by one. The accounts of grain and grass will be brought up."


    Han en immediately handed over another account and said carefully, "don''t worry, sir. General Li is very careful and won''t make mistakes. The accounts are all done by general li himself and should be very complete."


    "Well"


    Li Xiaolian, um, knows what Han en means. He waved his hand and said, "sit down and talk."


    Han en quickly declined, smiled and said, "how many days will your adult stay in Sui County? I''m so humble that I can send someone to wait on me."


    "Up to three days"


    Li Xiaolian said, "after checking the roster, you assign 500 elite to escort a batch of grain and grass to Lezhen with me. Because something happened in the granary, the grain and grass in Lezhen haven''t been delivered for a while. I think you''re still rich here. You should transport a batch first."


    "Ah?"


    Han en was surprised and subconsciously looked at Li Xiaolian.


    Li Xiaolian seemed quite unhappy with his voice, and his face immediately cooled down: "why, there''s a problem?"


    "No"


    Han en quickly bowed his head and said, "we all listen to the deployment of adults. Is there less 500 people, or is it a lower level to send an escort from the folding camp?"


    "No"


    Li Xiaolian said faintly: "Han en, you know one thing. As an inspector, I have the right to make arbitrary decisions on the occasion. There are such great changes in your suixian county. If you send someone to Xiangcheng to ask the Lord for instructions, it will take two months to go back and forth. The army can''t have no lord general for a day... As a tooth general, you should have the responsibility of selecting talents. Who can be a great person in the army? You make a list, and I will choose one of them as the acting Lord general after consideration Post. "


    "Ah?"


    Han en said again, and suddenly thought of Li Er''s previous reminder. He looked around and leaned forward: "my Lord, there is still a secret to report."


    Li Xiaolian seemed to have guessed his intention, waved his hand and ordered the guard to go out: "say"


    Han en took out the prepared silver ticket from his cuffs and handed it to him in both hands: "I am not talented at a humble position, but I also have the heart to serve the Lord. Although I have no ability to know everything from heaven to earth, I have absolute loyalty. Predecessors said that I don''t avoid relatives, and I don''t have to avoid recommending myself sincerely for the Lord. Then I recommend myself to lead the army at a humble position..."


    Li Xiaolian squinted at the silver ticket, but did not reach out to pick it up. Han en quickly explained: "this is the silver ticket of Anxing, the largest ticket number in Xiangcheng, which can be cashed at any time..."


    Li Xiaolian still didn''t pick it up, but smiled if he had a deep meaning. Han en scolded in his heart, turned out and gave an order. Not long after, two personal soldiers came in with a big box: "this is the jewelry donated by the local squire to support the Lord''s army to break the enemy. Please take it back to Xiangcheng."


    A local squire, this box of jewels belongs to Li tan. But this man is dead, Han en is in charge of the city, and Li Tan''s family can''t protect these properties.


    "Well"


    Li Xiaolian nodded with satisfaction: "come on, tell the people who check the roster that they don''t have to check it. Take a break and set off for Lezhen."


    Han en was relieved and scolded shameless in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, Li Xiaolian took a sip of wine and said to Han en, "I thought before. Li chat was killed. Although it seems that the injury was committed by people in the Jianghu, it is difficult to guarantee that it was not the assassins infiltrated by the Sui army. It is very important for the Lord to arrange you to the west of Xiangcheng. If the Sui army arranged to inquire about your troops, it would be bad for the war situation."


    He paused and said: "Lai county is deserted and there is no military garrison. It''s only more than 200 miles away from here. It doesn''t conflict with the Lord''s arrangement. To be safe, ask the soldiers to prepare tomorrow, take half of the grain and grass and go to Lai county to garrison the army. I''ll send someone to inform Shang Huoxi of Le town to send someone to pick up the rest. If something happens in Sui County, it''s really the assassin of Sui army , the happy town is not necessarily stable. I will send Shang Huoxi to lead troops to Qingshui to garrison. "


    Han en has been promoted to the fourth grade general. He can''t say it. At this time, he will listen to what Li Xiaolian says. Where will there be any questions.


    "When I arrive in Lai County, I will inform the granary that all the food will be sent to Lai county. In addition, it seems that your men and horses are not fully equipped. I will personally send someone to Jinyang to send you a batch of weapons and armor. As for your promotion... I have written the letter to the Ministry of war, and the reply will come down soon."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    Han en was so happy that he quickly thanked him.


    "Get ready tomorrow."


    Li Xiaolian drank all the wine in the cup, stood up and smiled: "I''m tired, go back and have a rest."


    Han en and others quickly got up to see each other off.


    Out of the door, Li Xiaolian took a deep breath, then opened his arms and stretched his body. He looked back at Han en and asked with a smile, "General Han, do you think there is anything wrong with my patrol envoy? If so, just say it."


    Han en flattered: "there is no more admirable inspector than adults. Adults deserve it!"


    "Ha ha"


    Li Xiaolian laughed and went away. Han en looked at his back and sighed, "when can I be as powerful as him? Alas... People with power in their hands are good tempered. I also have Ling Yunzhi in my heart. Today, I stepped on the step stone. Good omen, good omen!"

 Chapter 484

    Some people say that the night sky in winter is more thorough than that in summer, and they don''t know what the basis is. Fang Xie stood in the yard and looked up at the sky, trying to distinguish each constellation. Only when you look at the stars at night can you find the familiarity of previous lives, so you bathe your waist carefully. Every time you see Fang Xie looking up at the night sky, you will feel a little sad. Mu Xiaoyao stood beside Fang Xie more than once and looked up at his direction, but he couldn''t see what he saw.


    Maybe it was the kind of sadness that hurt Mu Xiaoyao''s heart, so she planned to pull the solution out of this state.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, even the subtle sadness inadvertently shown in his eyes will make her sad, even if she doesn''t understand what he is sad.


    "Changed your mind?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie took his sight back from the night sky and smiled at Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Go and talk to Li Xiaolian later. There must be a big secret in this man''s head. If we can learn Li Yuanshan''s arrangement from him, it will be of great benefit to our actions. Although I can guess some, I''m not completely sure. If the emperor''s mind is as I speculated before, we''ll find a way back from the cracks of thousands of troops this time. So try our best Be careful. After all, you and three thousand cavalry are with me. "


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "you''re really relieved that you took the real Li Xiaolian with you, and you''re not afraid of any mistakes."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "nothing will happen. All the rebel generals in charge in the city can be killed. Last night, I inquired about it specially before killing. Han en is the most useless rebel generals, so I only left him. When I saw him today, I was more sure that he was incompetent."


    When Fang Xie spoke, the faint confidence outlined on the corner of his mouth made Mu Xiaoyao obsessed.


    Women always admire confident men more.


    "Take a break first. I''ll meet Li Xiaolian. Today I found out that we happened to catch a big man. Li Xiaolian is well known in Xiangcheng and is one of the rising stars of the Li family. Li Yuanshan most appreciates the younger generation of the Li family, one is him and the other is Li Xiaoche, Li Yuanshan''s eldest son. It is said that Li Xiaoche is a military genius and has the courage to defeat thousands of men. Li Yuanshan once As I said, the younger generation of the Li family has Li Xiaoche in martial arts and Li Xiaolian in literature. Everything is carefree. "


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "then you come back early. Tomorrow you can''t say you have to deal with the rebels."


    Fang Xie nodded and sent for Zhuo Buyi and Chen Xiaoru to follow.


    When they killed in suixian city last night, Fang Xie asked the big dog to return to the place where the army was located all night. Please Wanyan Chongde to take people and horses to the South and stay not far from suixian. Fang Xie, who killed the whole man, went out of the city before dawn, hid on the way and arrested Li Xiaolian''s patrol guard in Sui County in advance. After some questioning, they all killed him. In fact, the patrol guards who went to the city to see Han en were disguised as flying fish robes.


    After asking Li Xiaolian where he was, Fang Xie immediately surrounded the thirty mile fort with people and horses. After catching Li Xiaolian and all the patrol guards, Fang Xie put on Li Xiaolian''s clothes and the patrol guard disguised as a flying fish robe into suixian county.


    This is the process.


    The words heard outside Li chat''s window last night brightened Fang Xie''s heart. He immediately overturned his previous plan because he found a better opportunity.


    Li Xiaolian was brought into suixian county with a rope tied to his body and something blocked in his mouth. Fang explained that the man was caught on the way, perhaps related to the assassin. Han en naturally did not doubt that the idiot is still immersed in the joy of promotion.


    Fang Xie opened the door and walked in. He glanced at Li Xiaolian sitting cross legged on the ground.


    "Hungry or not?"


    Fang Xie walked slowly over, reached out and took down something in Li Xiaolian''s mouth and asked.


    Li Xiaolian looked up at him with a calm face.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie sat down in the chair opposite Li Xiaolian, but did not answer. After a moment of silence, he said: "I''m lucky these days. I can''t avoid many good things. Although I always think that any success should not be based on luck, I don''t reject this success. On the contrary, I like the cheap. I''m really sorry. Now I know how much the three words Li Xiaolian weigh."


    Li Xiaolian frowned slightly, looked at Fang Xie and continued to ask, "who are you?"


    Fang Xie still didn''t answer: "I firmly believe that a person who can be famous will not only rely on his prominent life experience, but also those who don''t have the ability will be exposed sooner or later. You are called a life-threatening time by the people of Xiangcheng and regarded by Li Yuanshan as the leader of the younger generation of the Li family. Naturally, you are not an idiot. Anyone who has achievements has a very excellent quality... Self-knowledge."


    Fang Xie leaned forward slightly and asked, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Xiaolian nodded: "I also know that I can''t escape death if I say it or not."


    Fang Xie said, "so you''re not going to say anything."


    Li Xiaolian

 Chapter 485

    Wu has Li Xiaoche, Wen has Li Xiaolian


    These two people used to be the hope of the Li family in Li Yuanshan''s eyes. Li Xiaoche was his son and Li Xiaolian was his nephew. Because the Li family had such amazing descendants, Li Yuanshan once lamented that the Li family had successors. But it was one of the Li family Shuangxiu who was regarded by Li Yuanshan as the hope of the future. It was so easy and simple to die in a small town called Sui County.


    The body was put into a sack and thrown at the door. The Fang Xie''s people didn''t even take care of it. These two days, Li Eryi, who was in charge of waiting for the patrol envoy, asked the rebel soldiers to carry the body away and find a place to bury it, and then bowed and flattered to follow the fake patrol envoy.


    The real inspector was carried for some time by two rebel soldiers and found a dry well and threw it in.


    "Who is this man?"


    A rebel muttered, "don''t let people live in peace at night. Shit, it''s stuck with my blood."


    "This is the man caught on the way by the inspector. I don''t think he is a tough man. We haven''t heard the sound of execution outside. It seems that he is dead. It can be seen that he is a soft egg. I guess he has confessed, or he won''t be killed."


    "It''s hard to say that this man''s accomplice assassinated General Li and they set up an ambush outside the city and shot dozens of our brothers."


    One of the rebels spat into the dry well, found a stone and smashed it in: "I''ll make you a quilt again!"


    Fang Xie asked someone to call Li Er in. He sat down next to the stove, pulled the cloak on his shoulder, and asked, "Li Er, do you know why I came to you?"


    Li Er quickly lowered his head: "I don''t know my humble position. Please tell me."


    Fang Xie pointed to the Hu stool opposite: "sit down and talk."


    Li Er didn''t dare to refuse.


    Fang Xie looked at the fire and said calmly: "I came to you because you are the leader of General Li Tan''s personal team. You know more about everything in the army than Han en. I won''t say anything about Han en, but you should understand one thing. There are so many generals above the fifth grade in the army who have died, and the vacant positions have to be filled. I came to you alone because you are careful... Han en wrote a name Shan is the person he recommended to fill the vacant office... I didn''t see your name on it. "


    As soon as Li Er''s face changed, he couldn''t help scolding fiercely in his heart.


    "You still need experience in humble position..."


    He hung his head and manipulated all the men and women of Han en''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "According to the truth, you should take someone to escort General Li''s family to the county to rule Puyin city first, but I asked Han en to leave you, that is, I know you are a good material."


    "Humble position, thank you for your praise!"


    Li Er''s heart jumped and knew that his luck might come.


    "Just because you know more about military affairs than Han en, I''m going to directly promote you to be general zhengwupin. If there''s anything you need to discuss with Han en, he''s the chief General on the surface, but secretly you have to worry more. He''s fickle and doesn''t have any real talent, but you know, Han Renzao also has great weight in front of the king. But I can give you a secret order, You act according to your plan... I''ll tell you something first... I''m afraid you''ll fight the Sui army in a short time. It''s taboo for the Lord general to be weak and indecisive in the battle. If Han en is difficult to be a big responsibility, you can abolish him according to the secret order I gave you. Li Er... I trust you because you are also surnamed Li! "


    With a plop, Li Er knelt down and knocked his head hard.


    "I dare not forget my humble duty for ever."


    "Get up"


    Fang Xie reached out and helped him: "All of them are for the king of Dingxi. If you are not a safe person, I will not give you this job. You go back and pick up your soldiers from the army. After dawn, I will deploy several elite batting camps in your hands. And the food and grass is the priority among priorities. The army will go to Lai County, and you will have to watch the grass and grass. ¡­¡±


    Fang Xie glanced at Li Er, who immediately realized: "not half, but 30%


    Fang Xie pretended to be satisfied, smiled, patted Li Er on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t read you wrong."


    Li Erqian thanked him for his kindness. Fang Xie waved him out and watched the satisfied man leave. Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. This is more than 10000 fine armor. Although the 3000 cavalry soldiers with Fang Xie had a chance to surpass each other in combat strength, they would inevitably suffer a lot of casualties. Therefore, Fang Xie never planned to swallow this military horse, and of course he didn''t intend to make this team secure.


    Han en and Li Er


    ha-ha


    Fang Xie stretched out and went to bed. She will continue acting tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After two and a half days of preparation, the rebels guarding suixian left suixian county. Han en and Li Er thanked each other when they left. Both of them felt a great sense of happiness hit by the pie falling from the sky, and felt that Fang Xie was a noble man in their lives. Both of them were making great progress, especially Li Er, who was directly promoted from a personal team to the top five General, this is no longer climbing up, but flying up.


    Fang Xie smiled and waved goodbye to Han en. The smile on his mouth was so bright.


    That afternoon, after the scouts stared at the rebel team for dozens of miles, Fang Xie sent someone to contact Wanyan Chongde in Sanli fort and asked him to enter suixian county with cavalry.


    Fang Xie didn''t even feel it. Inadvertently, he not only divided a rebel army and obtained a large amount of food and grass, but also became the stone that bumped the wheel of history. The direction of the wheel was deviated due to the bumping.


    The rebels left enough food and grass for 3000 people for a few months. It is precisely because the northwest is poor that the rebels have the habit of storing food.


    Although suixian county is still nearly 500 miles away from Xiangcheng, Fang Xie decided to stop here with his team. Relatively speaking, this place is better than xingcangshan. Although xingcangshan is closer to Xiangcheng, it deviates from the plain area, which is tantamount to deviating from the main battlefield. Since Li Yuanshan arranged the team to suixian County, it shows that suixian county is far away, but it is in the war.


    Zhuo Buyi swept aside the things on the table and spread the map on the table.


    "I know more from Li Xiaolian''s head than he said."


    He drew a semicircle on the map with a charcoal pen. Le Town, Sui County, Duanyang, Qing''an, Zhuzhou... More than 20 small cities were connected to form this semicircle. When the line was drawn, the situation immediately became clear. The semicircle composed of more than 20 small cities encloses a plain with a radius of about 270 Li. This fast plain is the decisive battle place determined by Li Yuanshan long ago.


    The semicircle gap is the direction of Xiangcheng.


    Chubby Road: "In fact, Li Xiaolian is here to arrange military affairs and make the people of all cities ready at any time... If there is no accident, Li Yuanshan will give up Xiangcheng. We don''t know about the war, but we can be sure that although the imperial army won a great victory, the loss must be large. Li Yuanshan plans to withdraw, which means that the imperial army has been weakened and can''t get out of his pocket Go to the point. "


    Fang Xie''s face was especially dignified. He looked at the semicircle outlined by Zhuo Buyi: "We''re stationed here. Li Yuanshan didn''t know we were coming. He just drilled a hole in this pocket... He immediately sent all scouts out to inquire about the war situation in Xiangcheng. Also, Chen Xiaoru, you take people to the Imperial Army in person and try to get in... Don''t see the Emperor, don''t tell anyone about us here, and contact the army as much as possible If nothing happens to the people in the internal guard office, the internal guard office has lost its power in the past, but these people are useful. As for what you do next, wait until I send someone to contact. Remember, the more people in the internal guard office gather, the better! "


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "my subordinates will start today."


    Fang Xie said, "now we have the chance to become a piece of cloth for Li Yuanshan to decorate this pocket. It is good for the imperial court and for us to participate in the war and reduce losses in the future. Now we should be on guard against the presence of teams from nearby rebels. Besides scouts, others try not to go out of the city and be found by rebel scouts."


    "Here"


    The generals clapped their fists and listened to the order.


    "Big dog"


    Fang Xie called the big dog and said: "Take a few people and go south at once to find out where Luo Yao''s left avant-garde is and where Yan Po Shan, the rebel who fought with Luo Yao, is. In fact, the key to Li Yuanshan''s situation lies in Luo Yao and the Mongolian Yuan people. If Luo Yao doesn''t open the door, the Mongolian Yuan people can''t get behind the imperial army. Now I want to know when Luo Yao will participate Come in. "


    "Here"


    The big dog answered, turned and went out to pick out some powerful flying fish robes and left.


    "Nie Xiaoju"


    Fang Xie continued: "Find a way to get in touch with the people left in the southwest roads of the Imperial Guard. Nine times out of ten, these people are actually exposed under Luo''s dazzling skin. Once Luo Yao really revolts, these people will be removed and secret orders will be issued to let all these spies come to the Northwest. In addition, find out the news of other people of Zuo Qianwei in detail. Luo Yao took nearly 400000 people north, but No one knows how many soldiers there are in the southwest! The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind... I always think Luo Yao is waiting for Li Yuanshan and the imperial army to fight until both lose. "


    "Here"


    Nie Xiaoju took orders and left.


    "One more thing"


    Fang Xie said: "Immediately send someone back to tell the military master to take his men down the mountain. After the decisive battle, the Mongolians will return to the prairie. Kuketai menglie is not a fool. He should know that as soon as the emperor of the Sui Dynasty dies, whether Li Yuanshan or Luo Yao will immediately blame the Mongolians. Even if Li Yuanshan is a traitor, he will fight the banner of revenge for the emperor of the Sui Dynasty... Meng Yuan What people want to see is the internal struggle of the Han people in the Central Plains. They also know when to come in and when to go out. "


    "Tell the military master that the valley will be blocked by the avalanche of mountains and rocks, and the road of Meng Yuan barbarian''s retreat cannot be unblocked. The reason why kuketai menglie left Baihuo''s ten thousand wolf riders in Fengcheng is to retreat. As long as the decisive battle here is over, the ten thousand Wolf riders of Baihuo will immediately rush to fan Gu to open the way for kuketai menglie. If the valley can''t be blocked by stones, they can only use them People are blocking up. Fan Gu and Qingxia are dozens of miles apart and can''t be lost. Once Mengyuan barbarians arrive, we hold these two places in our hands, just like two nails wedged on the barbarian''s return road and echo each other. The barbarians won''t feel good. "


    "Coming!"


    He took a deep breath.


    "The decisive battle that everyone is waiting for is coming."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!"


    In the army array of the western expedition of the great Sui Dynasty, a messenger with a face full of joy and excitement ran in front of the palace chariot. He ran to the chariot and fell on his knees, pointed to the direction of Xiangcheng and shouted: "Your Majesty... Your majesty! Xiangcheng is broken, the rebels retreated from the northwest, and several generals are leading troops into Xiangcheng!"


    Because of excitement and excitement, he spoke a little unwisely.


    Compared with the joy on his face, the already thin and sad emperor leaned back on his seat, just nodded slowly, and the expression of his face did not change at all. Because he was too thin, his forehead protruded outward and his cheekbones were very high. Even the arrogance in his eyes in the past was much lighter.


    "After the destruction of Xiangcheng, let everyone come here to discuss business."


    He waved his hand lazily: "go"


    After being silent for a while, he asked Su Buwei: "when Chu Xu county king Yang Kai asked Zuo Xiaowei general Jin Shixiong to come to me to apologize, I asked you to hold the person. He hasn''t been given a chance to explain. It''s time to let him out... When all civil and military officials get together, you let Jin Shixiong stand beside me and join you."


    Su Buwei''s face changed and he bowed deeply.


    I don''t know why, when the old eunuch worshipped, his eyes were full of sadness.


    The emperor leaning on the chair looked like an old tree that had withered

 Chapter 486

    Su Buwei carefully wrapped the brocade around the emperor''s knees and gently wrapped the emperor''s legs. The emperor leaned back on the recliner as if in a daze, and his eyes looking at the sky did not move. No one knows why Xiangcheng was broken down. It was a great celebration, but the emperor was not happy at all. He didn''t even enter Li Yuanshan''s palace, but chose a rich man''s house in the city to live in.


    When it was warm in the afternoon, the emperor asked Su Buwei to help him out of the house, chose a clean sunny place and lay down in the recliner to rest.


    For at least ten days, the emperor had not come out to breathe, but the Supreme Master, who was not old by grade, was old.


    "It''s still windy outside. If your majesty doesn''t feel well, we''ll go back."


    Su Buwei said softly.


    The emperor nodded slightly and looked away from the blue sky.


    "Everyone is here?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "in addition to General Gao Kaitai, who is still sorting out troops and horses and arranging manpower outside Xiangcheng, other civil and military officials are already waiting in Haoran hall."


    The emperor said, "where''s Jin Shixiong."


    "Bathing and dressing."


    The two eunuchs walked slowly into the yard with a pile of memorials in their arms. Su Buwei waved to them to step down first. The emperor looked at them, raised his hand and waved it like driving away flies: "take it away... I don''t look at the memorial today, and I won''t look at it in the future. I sent someone back to the capital to tell the prince that I feel a little unwell. I won''t send the memorial to the army in the future. Let him discuss everything with the queen."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei replied with a wink and asked the two little eunuchs to leave quickly.


    "Su Buwei, I know you like Astrological divination at ordinary times. It''s terrible. I blame you for not daring to do it openly. Just help me calculate today''s luck if you''re idle now?"


    Su Buwei quickly replied, "I''ve calculated before. Everything is suitable today."


    "Good day..."


    The emperor waved, "then help me up and let''s go to Haoran hall."


    Su Buwei helped the emperor up. It happened that the internal attendant led Jin Shixiong to the audience. The emperor looked at him and said faintly, "don''t say anything else. I''ll give you an explanation for wronging you to live in the cage of the royal guards school these days. Follow me and tell me about you and Princess Xu''s years on the wolf milk mountain. Pick up the festive point and say, I don''t want to hear the sad and miserable things today."


    "Here"


    Jin Shixiong nodded and looked at Su Buwei suspiciously. Su Buwei sighed slightly and looked dignified.


    Haoran hall was built by Li Yuanshan. Although it is not as magnificent as Tai Chi hall in Chang''an City, it is not small in scale. When the emperor was carried to the outside of Haoran hall, he specially looked at it. He was in a good mood and smiled and said that the word Haoran was good. Unfortunately, Li Yuanshan didn''t have Haoran Qi, so he couldn''t sit firmly in the hall.


    Outside the hall, two rows of golden melon warriors stood upright and majestic.


    In the hall, at least 120 Civil and military officials have been waiting here for a long time. Xiangcheng victory, almost everyone''s face with a smile. After guarding Xiangcheng for 20 days, Li Yuanshan finally escaped from the west gate without carrying the attack of the imperial army. The significance of Xiangcheng''s victory is great enough to leave a heavy mark in history books. This is Li Yuanshan''s nest and the place where he became king. The recovery of Xiangcheng by the imperial court is equivalent to announcing that Li Yuanshan''s rebel regime is about to collapse.


    Seeing the emperor coming in, all the ministers immediately bowed to meet him.


    Su Buwei helped the emperor up nine steps and sat down slowly on the chair where Li Yuanshan had sat for three years.


    "I congratulate your majesty. As soon as Xiangcheng is broken, the end of Li Ni is not far away."


    Some people began to praise the majesty of the emperor, and the followers immediately decorated the image of the emperor with more colorful sentences. Although the emperor looked like an old tree that was nearly withered, he was still a towering mountain in the words of praise.


    "Get up."


    The emperor said faintly, and it seemed that his mood was getting better. After knowing that Xiangcheng was broken, Li Yuanshan withdrew with the disabled soldiers, the Emperor didn''t see a smile on his face. Perhaps he was infected by the ministers, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upward. At this time, the courtiers were almost in a trance, vaguely remembering his Majesty''s demeanor before the western expedition.


    "I''m actually happy today, so it''s more comfortable to listen to your compliments than before. I haven''t really been happy for three years since the defeat of the western expedition and the fall of the northwest. I feel as painful as a knife when I think of three rivers and mountains and thousands of people waiting for me to rescue. It''s a good thing that Xiangcheng is broken. Although Li Yuanshan hasn''t been killed, his doomsday is gone It''s not far away, is it? "


    "Li Ni was killed, only in the night!"


    Another person stood up and began the second wave of praise.


    The emperor smiled and nodded: "You''ve worked hard with me in the western expedition... I''ve been thinking about what kind of reward should be given to you to commend your achievements after the suppression of the rebellion? This gives me a headache. Look at you people, who are born in a famous family and have great wealth. You won''t pay attention to the reward of silver. Many of you are already national princes. So I''m worried about how to make you happy We are all satisfied. "


    "It''s their duty for ministers to work for your majesty. They dare not say merit."


    "It is their greatest glory that they can share their worries for your majesty."


    "I''m a slave in front of and behind horses. I''m only willing to follow your majesty!"


    The people did not see that the emperor was in a good mood for many days, so the flattery that had not been used for a while still came out of his mouth skillfully, still in such a sincere tone.


    The emperor seemed to enjoy it. He raised his hand and pressed it down gently and said, "fortunately, I thought for a long time. After all, I finally thought of the most appropriate and glorious reward for you."


    Everyone calmed down and waited for the emperor. Everyone had more or less expectations in their eyes, and there was a deliberately hidden pride.


    The next word they heard made everyone like thunder!


    "My body is getting worse day by day. The more I get here, the more reluctant I am to give up. I don''t want to be with your monarchs and officials. So I suddenly thought that it would be good to take you with me and continue to be monarchs and officials in another world. What do you say


    As soon as he said this, the hall was shocked and silent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor seemed very satisfied with the courtiers'' reaction. He couldn''t help laughing. His thin face was filled with a bright smile. He pointed to the ministers one by one: "You people who go out with me have been carefully considered by me. I really spent some time. I didn''t bring any of the annoying ones I didn''t look at. You are all my favorite ministers, so I think you should be very happy with such a reward, right?"


    A civil servant''s face was bloodless and trembled and said to himself, "Your Majesty... Your majesty, is this a joke..."


    "It''s not a joke."


    The emperor smiled and said, "you have no jokes."


    He waved his hand, and Su Buwei immediately shouted to the outside of the hall. Immediately after that, a large number of royal clothes schools poured into Haoran hall, and the sharp horizontal knife in his hand was out of its sheath. The door of Haoran hall was closed, and the light in the hall immediately darkened.


    "Your majesty!"


    Someone was frightened and said, "Your Majesty, why is this?"


    "Why?"


    The emperor shook his head: "you... Just now they all said they were willing to follow me. Why have you changed your face now?"


    He paused and breathed slowly: "At this moment, I''m most happy to make this decision. I was hesitant at first, but when I saw you laughing because Xiangcheng was broken, I knew I couldn''t hesitate... You''re not idiots, and I''m not. So you don''t have to pretend to be stupid... Xiangcheng is broken. It''s really worth being happy? Are you happy that I''ve recovered it again A piece of lost land, but happy that I am about to go into the pit dug by your new master. "


    "I won''t wrong any of you. Don''t you have any correspondence with Li Yuanshan in private? Li Yuanshan needs your secret help and advises me to follow the pit he arranged step by step. What you don''t know is that Li Yuanshan doesn''t need you now..."


    He waved, and then two royal clothes schools came in carrying a bamboo basket.


    "Li Yuanshan deliberately left all his correspondence with you people. What do you think he wants to do?"


    The emperor smiled and became more comfortable.


    "Your Majesty, do you want to be enemies with aristocratic families all over the world?"


    Someone finally could not bear the pressure, stood up and pointed to the emperor and roared.


    The emperor smiled and said: "Don''t you always wonder why I only brought 200000 soldiers in this western expedition, but I want to recruit millions of people. Now I tell you, I know that my army can''t be trusted. If I want to get rid of you, those generals with heavy soldiers are present, and I can''t get rid of you. If I want to get rid of you, you will unite and send me to hell first. I''m sorry Therefore, recruiting brave people is to separate you from the army... Speaking of it, I''m sorry for the people who are willing to serve the country. They follow me to the northwest, but I know that few of them can go back alive. But they are my people, and they should stand up when I need them. "


    "You said I was against the aristocratic families in the world..."


    The emperor was silent for a moment and suddenly raised his voice: "I think it''s not a day or two to do this. I really didn''t have the courage to admit it before, but today I have!"


    "In this western expedition, fighting the rebels is only one thing. The most important thing is that I want to leave a clean court for the crown prince and take away a group of dirty ghosts. I know how Li Yuanshan arranged it, and you all know that it is precisely because of Li Yuanshan''s arrangements that I have the opportunity to get rid of you... I use myself, millions of people and millions of rebels to help you Let''s bury together and be content... Soon, the imperial army will be defeated in a place west of Xiangcheng, and the rebels will enter the camp. None of you loyal and patriotic ministers are willing to surrender and die generously. When I''m bored, I''ll even write out the praise and will give each of you after death. I''ll send it to the capital after today, and the crown prince won''t have to do this boring thing again. "


    Either because he had just taken the medicine or because he was excited, the emperor looked better and better: "I know that Li Yuanshan has dug a big hole and is going to fill me in. Luo Yao and you are helping him fill the hole. But I also dug a big hole and exchanged my life for the lives of Li Yuanshan and Luo Yao with the lives of millions of brave and loyal to me! I can''t leave the prince a complete River and mountain, so I had to leave him a piece of meat, but I didn''t destroy it To the rivers and mountains in your bones. And you never know where the pit I dug is. "


    "You are all smart people, but you are all treating me as an idiot."


    The emperor sighed: "If I''m healthy, I''m too lazy to kill you in this way. I''ll take 10, 20 or even 30 years to get rid of you, including your family. But you don''t realize that I''m going to gouge out your aristocratic families for hundreds of years. I have this ability... Unfortunately, God doesn''t give me much time. I haven''t killed many people since I became king, but you can''t But you always think I''m the gentlest emperor in the Sui Dynasty. I''ve always been proud to cheat you. If I have enough time, I plan to be proud all my life. "


    Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the emperor who was talking loudly.


    The emperor leaned forward slightly, looked at the panicked courtiers, smiled and said proudly, "when I''m healthy, play slowly. When I''m not healthy, play quickly. But... When I want to play, you can only be played obediently."

 Chapter 487

    After silence, Haoran hall immediately fried the pot. The courtiers roared wildly. Someone tried to rush out, but the Royal School overturned them next to each other. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at all this in front of him, because he was excited and proud, and his face was a little red.


    At this time, who cares about the glorious background of the adults, boxing to meat? Soon, the angry roar of the adults turned into a sad wail. Later, they didn''t even have the strength to howl. More than 100 courtiers were beaten on the ground by the evil men and gasped like dogs exposed to the sun in summer.


    Su Buwei glanced at the emperor, and his palms were actually full of sweat.


    The surprise on Jin Shixiong''s face had not dispersed, and his heart was like a sea of rivers and seas. He stepped back carefully, as if he didn''t want to be hurt by the murderous Spirit sent out by the emperor who looked dying but still high. The emaciated supreme still looked up.


    At this time, he really understood the meaning of the word supreme.


    When the chaos in the hall calmed down, the emperor stretched out his hand and motioned Su Buwei to help himself up. Su Buwei hurried over and helped the emperor slowly down the nine steps. The emperor smiled and looked at the courtiers lying on the ground. The pride in his eyes was like a child who had just cheated a piece of candy.


    "From the beginning of my accession to the throne, I knew what was the biggest cancer in the Sui Dynasty."


    As he walked along, he said, "but I know that you are a cancer and the pillar of the Empire. I once wanted to rely on my own ability to let you put aside your thoughts and work wholeheartedly by the great Sui Dynasty. At first, I even thought I had done this. I admit that I didn''t expect that the accumulated disadvantages of the great Sui Dynasty were so serious for only a hundred years!"


    "I have been thinking that the great Sui Dynasty is inseparable from you and I am inseparable from you. Therefore, as long as I do not touch the foundation of the country, I am too lazy to care about anything. If the great Sui Dynasty is a hall, then the people are every city brick is solid land, and you are pillars. You think that if the Hall leaves, you will collapse, but you forget that there is no brick, no land, and only a few pillars What is a son? You can''t even stand! Don''t take yourself too seriously, especially when I can''t live long. "


    He stopped in front of a courtier with blood on his face and pointed to the blood on his face: "When your ancestor started the country with emperor Taizu, he didn''t shed less blood, but he was not so disgusting and shameful. He came from a poor family. Because of his achievements, the Yang family gave your family what they deserve. After a hundred years, you have become the same face as those famous families with a history of hundreds of thousands of years. None of you are really loyal to this empire and our Yang family Heart, you are only loyal to your family. "


    "If I hadn''t had few days, I would have endured it."


    The emperor went on and looked at every overturned courtier: "When I was in Chang''an, I began to think about it, but I couldn''t be cruel. I didn''t want to give up you, but I didn''t want to gouge out the flesh from the Empire of the great Sui Dynasty. Later, the more smooth the war was, the louder your praise was, the colder my heart was. The Yang family had no place to be sorry for you, but you were preparing to take refuge in the new Lord from the beginning Son. Today you are my courtiers. Tomorrow you may turn around and worship and kowtow to others... "


    "I wanted to give you another chance. Don''t go to this step unless you have to. After all, it''s a matter of shaking the national system. If you don''t care, half of the country will collapse in the Sui Dynasty. But now I understand that even if you are gouged out, there will always be a time to heal. If you keep you, the crown prince is young and the queen is helpless, she will become a puppet manipulated by you. What''s the truth of this battle You are all winners. When the thief wins, you turn around to meet him. When the Sui Dynasty wins, you can control the Chaogang... What a good calculation, seamless. "


    "But at this moment, what am I afraid of? Flawless... I''ll split it with a knife."


    A courtier with gray hair spat bloody spit and was pressed on the ground by the boots of the royal guards school. He raised his head and watched the emperor roar with the greatest strength: "Yang Yi! You should know what a mistake you have made... When Emperor Taizu founded the country, during the battle of Jiayu mountain, Taizu had only 40000 soldiers. In the former dynasty, the state of Zheng gathered 600000 troops. At that time, most of the generals and staff under Taizu secretly communicated with the state of Zheng. Later, Taizu broke through the enemy and swept 600000 thieves with 40000 elite... Taizu found them in the account of Zheng junshuai I have filled a basket full of letters and burned them in the fire pit in front of my men. What a courage! In the end, my ministers will die and all the people will return! "


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing coldly: "just because of this, you are more and more rampant! If I had changed, I would have done that at that time, but if I had changed the Taizu emperor, in my current situation, the Taizu would also kill you. You people have forgotten that the knife is always in the hands of the royal family for more than 100 years."


    Another courtier begged, "Your Majesty... Your majesty is kind. I know I''m wrong. I swear, I dare not have any different opinions. Please be kind to your majesty!"


    The emperor slowly squatted down in front of him, took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on the corner of the minister''s mouth: "I am the emperor, you are the minister. It is reasonable to say... As a father, how can you not forgive the children''s mistakes?"


    Hearing this sentence, the courtiers begging for mercy immediately felt a glimmer of hope.


    "But what''s the use of keeping a filial son? Crows feed back and lambs kneel and milk, but you are always waiting to dig my foundation."


    The emperor left his handkerchief beside him, stood up and waved to Su Buwei: "just do it in the Haoran hall built by Li Yuanshan. I cut more than 30000 heads in Chang''an City, but I have never been to the Dharma center. Today I will use it as a practice center and watch the killing with my own eyes."


    Su Buwei helped him back to the high step. After sitting down, the emperor looked at Jin Shixiong sideways: "you are a general of the imperial court. How many blood pools come and how many corpses jump on the mountain? How can you tremble?"


    Jin Shixiong flopped and knelt down: "minister... I''m afraid of your Majesty''s power."


    The emperor was silent and slowly pressed his hand down: "it''s rare. Some people know that Tianwei is terrible."


    As his gesture pressed down, those royal guards schools fiercely cut off the horizontal knives in their hands. The sound of wailing and the sound of knives cutting bones intertwined, turning Haoran hall into hell hell hall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The bodies were put into sacks and thrown out. The emperor asked people to lift the bluestones in the corridor outside the hall, dig a pit, throw the bodies in and bury them, and then spread the bluestones. These once prominent courtiers were buried under the road, and I don''t know how many people will step on them in the future.


    Haoran palace is under the control of royal school. So many people died. No one outside knows.


    "Your Majesty"


    Su Buwei took the blanket and covered the emperor''s leg, then took the medicine just cooked and handed it to him. The emperor frowned and shook his head: "Su Buwei, Su Buwei... Why don''t you understand my mind? I don''t even want to see it again. Do you still want to drink this bitter soup medicine?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Su Buwei opened his mouth and the emperor stopped him: "let me live a free life for a while. I don''t read the memorial and don''t take the medicine. I want to live comfortably for the rest of the days. It''s rare to relax and be lazy. People say I''m idle for half a day, so I''ll steal a few more days. If you take care of me again, I''ll send you to Chang''an city."


    Su Buwei smiled bitterly and suddenly felt that the emperor was a little childish.


    "Gao Kaitai"


    The emperor said to Gao Kaitai, who was kneeling on one side, "has everything been done?"


    General Gao Kaitai immediately replied, "it''s done to return to your majesty. 200000 soldiers have been ordered to deploy defense around Qinchuan to ensure the rear path of the army. Even if Luo Yao''s left vanguard goes around behind the army, it''s difficult to cross over. I swear to protect your majesty to the death and never let those rebels near your majesty."


    "No"


    The emperor smiled and said: "I asked you to retreat to Qinchuan with all the soldiers, not to prevent Luo Yao''s rebellion, but to leave some experienced soldiers for the great Sui Dynasty. The prince is young, and there can''t be no one around... After I led the army to pursue Li Yuanshan westward, you can take the soldiers back to Gyeonggi road... I''ve sent Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong back to Chang''an City before, just worried about someone in the court The heart never dies. "


    "Once the news of my death in the northwest gets back, some people will think that the crown prince is young and can be bullied and jump out to do some disgusting things. You, Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing are my orphans. Do good things. Although I am critically ill, I still know who is loyal to me and who has two hearts for me."


    Gao Kaitai crawled on the ground, crying and unable to speak.


    "There''s nothing to cry about."


    The emperor smiled: "I''ve never been at the mercy of others. The more they come here, they will think I''m weak. I''ll show them what''s strong. After returning to Chang''an City, you just need to remember one thing and welcome the crown prince to the throne immediately. You don''t have to wait until the news of my death comes back. Why don''t I know that Pei Yanyan has colluded with Luo Yao? He used to be my confidant and knows me My mind began to change after I had a stubborn disease. I didn''t say anything about him because I still used him to paralyze Luo Yao. When you go back, Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing should have done everything well in Chang''an City, and Peiyan doesn''t need to keep it... "


    "Your Majesty, think twice."


    Gao Kaitai kowtowed and begged.


    "I always want to lead the Sui Dynasty to greater and stronger. However, the weather is not in time, and the accumulated disadvantages are harmful day by day. My heart is more than enough, but my strength is insufficient. The crown prince is intelligent, young but ambitious and can distinguish right from wrong. After two or three years of experience, he will be better than me. Succession has both disadvantages and advantages, and he will know how to manage the Empire better than me. I trust you, and you must not live up to it I''m sorry. "


    Gao Kaitai has broken his forehead and is bleeding.


    The emperor asked someone to help him up and asked Su Buwei to take a secret order: "I have arranged not only for you, but also for others. As soon as the time comes, all the people who assist the crown prince will go back. This time is my death... Li Yuanshan thought he had an unparalleled plan, but how can I trip over a stone twice? I follow what he wants because I have to go like this."


    Gao Kaitai took over the secret order and choked so much that he couldn''t speak. Jin Shixiong next to him also burst into tears. The two old ministers felt that their hearts were breaking.


    "If nothing happens..."


    The emperor said faintly: "Li Yuanshan''s ambush will set up a decisive battle place to the west of Xiangcheng. He thought that the number of troops I can bring is less than 600000. His rebels, together with Luo Yao''s troops and the Mongolian Yuan people''s troops, will surround me three times and I will be defeated. In fact, he was wrong. I only brought 400000 bravery... I''m sorry for the people who came to the Northwest with me with a dream of serving the country, But I didn''t know that I knew from the beginning that they couldn''t go back... "


    The emperor paused and suddenly said to Su Buwei, "I want to drink."


    Su Buwei was about to say that he could not drink. The emperor glared at him: "do you want to take care of me?"


    Not afraid of suffering, Su turned to get the wine and poured it for the emperor. The emperor took a sip first, and then drank it with his neck up. After drinking the wine, he coughed violently. But it happened that the smile on his face became more and more beautiful.


    "I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''m greedy."


    He smiled apologetically at Su Buwei: "I know that the Chamberlain secretly scolded you as old Su dog, saying that you can bite whoever I mean... This name is vulgar, but I think it means praise. Old Su dog... You have to die with me."


    Su Buwei knelt to the ground and burst into tears: "maidservant, always follow your majesty."


    The emperor laughed and raised his hand to the sky: "my enemies think they can calculate me and think the victory is in hand. They underestimate me too much... Li Yuanshan, Luo Yao, conspiracy or conspiracy, I can see clearly. But no one can see where my arrangement is. I''ll scare their boss at that time. No... I''ll scare them to death!"

 Chapter 488

    The imperial army left a small number of people to garrison Xiangcheng. When 400000 brave soldiers with great morale marched, they were all in high spirits. People who are still alive after the war feel that they have removed the fog and gradually see their bright future. They are just ordinary people. What they want is how to do meritorious service on the battlefield every day and survive. They did not consider any intrigues, nor did they consider any country.


    All they know is that Xiangcheng has been broken. Li Yuanshan retreated with more than 100000 disabled soldiers. There is no reason not to pursue at this time. They only see victory in sight, and they see no pitfalls.


    There are a lot of grain and grass in Xiangcheng, because Li Yuanshan is worried that transporting all the grain and grass away will lead to the suspicion of the emperor. After replenishing supplies, the 400000 troops divided into three routes and continued to march westward.


    The emperor sat on the tall and magnificent imperial chariot and specially ordered people to open the window and look at the still depressed scenery outside. This imperial chariot, also known as the hall of walking, needs hundreds of horses and manpower to pull. Jin Shixiong sat nervously beside the emperor and looked down at his toes.


    The emperor slowly took his eyes back from the window. He felt that the temperature of the stove was slightly cold, but he was too lazy to hand it to Su Buwei to change the charcoal fire. He stuffed the stove into his cuffs. He didn''t know whether he wanted to warm himself or maintain the temperature of the stove for a while.


    "Do you know why I brought you?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Jin Shixiong first nodded, then immediately shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The emperor sighed slightly: "I took Su Buwei and asked him to follow me to the end. I didn''t let you die, but I had an important job for you. I won''t tell you where the knives I hid in this war, but I can tell you that I can''t lose this war. After the chaos was calmed down, the mess in the northwest was too chaotic and bad, so someone with stronger wrist must be there... After the decisive battle , I''ll let you sit in the northwest and help the prince clean up this mess. "


    "Minister..."


    Jin Shixiong got up and knelt down: "Your Majesty, please think again. Since your majesty has won the battle, why take the risk personally... You are willing to lead 400000 brave men to chase Li Ni and live up to your Majesty''s trust."


    "It''s not that easy."


    The emperor smiled, as if a little bitter.


    "If I don''t catch up with him personally, Li Yuanshan won''t try his best to fight the last battle. The most important thing is not this, but the knife I hid in advance. I have to go in person to light it. I can''t tell you now, and you don''t need to ask. There''s no room for return. You just need to remember my explanation."


    "Minister... Yes."


    Jin Shixiong hung his head.


    The emperor said: "Get up, you and my officials have never been so restrained for more than ten years. Don''t cry and lose your face. It''s just around the corner to put an end to the chaos in the northwest. I''ve gouged out most of the moths and tumors in the imperial court, so there''s nothing unhappy or unhappy. If you think I did this because I had to make a decision, you''re wrong... Now I''m not going to hide anything Well, my body can''t carry it for long. How can I die? It''s better to walk magnificently than curl up on my sickbed and moan. I''m really happy. "


    He asked Jin Shixiong to sit down: "It''s not easy to rule the Northwest after chaos. You''re a military general, but you''re careful and safe. I can trust you to clean up the stall in the northwest. You should remember that although there are countless thieves, the northwest people should not be strict with the law and show more kindness. The root of a country''s existence is not to kill the people to obedience, but to support them and make them live and work in peace and contentment. The people are stable , the country will be stable. For Li''s evil deeds, kill. For the people, raise. Do you understand? "


    "I understand"


    "Well"


    The emperor seemed to be a little tired and shrunk his body into the wide seat: "look at the uneasy look on your face, I know what you''re thinking. I''ve told you how to deal with chaos, but you can''t make yourself full of confidence in victory, can you?"


    "Minister..."


    Jin Shixiong opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Look."


    The emperor waved lazily: "I''ve made such a big bet and I know what I''m going to exchange my life for. I think I''ll go to see langrushan if I''m still allowed after killing Li Ni. When I met brother kuketai Meng, I came and went in a hurry and didn''t take a good look at the westernmost scenery of my River and mountain. Or I''ll walk more and have a look. I can''t say that I can get better if I''m nourished by the beauty of heaven and earth What''s the decision? "


    He said with a smile, "I used to look at things and always look at the bad. Now my mind has changed a little. I want to look at the good."


    "Your Majesty must be safe!"


    Jin Shixiong swore.


    "Ha ha"


    The emperor smiled happily: "I hope so... By the way, there''s another thing you may not know. You don''t know Fang Xie. I think you''ve heard his name."


    "I know the top name of the martial arts academy."


    "Well, now your team, he takes it."


    The emperor turned his eyes to the window again, and said naturally and gently, "I will let him return the post-war military power to you... I always have a feeling."


    The latter words were too light, and Jin Shixiong didn''t hear them.


    "Don''t let him lead the troops for too long..."


    Said the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    270 Li southwest of Xiangcheng


    With Sipan town as the center, there are campsites within a radius of more than ten miles. Hundreds of thousands of elite armor have been stationed here for more than ten days. In order to avoid the disaster of war, the people nearby have been far away. At a glance, there were murderous soldiers everywhere, so that the weather was affected and became colder.


    The patrol soldiers in thick leather armor walked in a neat line. The ice debris hanging on the front of the horse can be cold to the heart.


    A general in armor walked quickly, ran outside the tallest military tent in the camp, shouted, and then lifted the heavy curtain to get in.


    "General, Xiangcheng is broken!"


    The man who came in looked like a man in his twenties. His armor made a dull noise when he hugged his fist. Like his voice, it was low and slightly hoarse.


    His name is Luo Xiaotu.


    A cold and arrogant man who seldom speaks, but today, his face can''t hide his joy.


    The middle-aged man sitting behind the table stopped his hand and looked at the half written words. Three large thick ink characters had been written on the rice paper, but the three words seemed to be incoherent.


    Allow


    Snatch


    expand


    Hearing the news that Xiangcheng had been broken, he paused for a moment and finished writing the last word.


    set


    Luo Xiaotu looked at the four words on the rice paper, and the joy on his face gradually calmed down.


    "Xiao Tu... You''re still not calm enough."


    The middle-aged man who wrote hung wolf hair on the penholder, turned and went to the map and looked at it: "you look very happy, so tell me where to be happy?"


    Luo Xiaotu pondered for a moment and said, "general Hui, Xiangcheng has been broken. The emperor has chased the remnant of Li Yuanshan with 400000 troops. He has entered Li Yuanshan''s ambush. Things are going well, so his subordinates feel more relaxed. It''s obvious that their practice is not enough."


    "Four hundred thousand?"


    Luo Yao was slightly stunned: "according to the calculation, there are far more people left in the imperial court."


    "General Hui, according to the news reported by the spies, the emperor took Gao Kaitai as the main general and led 200000 troops to garrison in Qinchuan. The emperor took more than 400000 troops across Xiangcheng and all the way west."


    Luo Yao was silent for a while and couldn''t help laughing: "the emperor still didn''t trust me. Gao Kaitai used his troops calmly. The emperor asked him to garrison in Qinchuan with 200000 people to defend me... The emperor was worried that he led his troops to pursue Li Yuanshan, and I led my troops to copy the back of the imperial army. Ha ha... You don''t believe in your officials, and your officials don''t respect you. The spirit of the Sui Dynasty is really coming to an end."


    "General, what shall we do?"


    Luo Xiaotu asked.


    "Do you think Li Yuanshan''s plan really succeeded so easily?"


    Luo Yao looked back at Luo Xiaotu and said calmly: "I told you that the emperor was an Immortal Emperor. Li Yuanshan had 700000 troops of the imperial court in the Mandu flag pit for the first time, and the emperor was fooled by him. But the emperor is not the kind of person who will trip twice on the same stone. If he can''t see through Li Yuanshan''s layout, it''s a joke. And Li Yuanshan set up an ambush circle as large as 270 miles, which is in his hands now Our people and horses can''t trap the Emperor... Put their hope on me and on the Mengyuan people. In fact, Li Yuanshan has lost. "


    His understatement kicked an opponent out of the game: "He is no longer qualified to stay on the chessboard because he is too arrogant. The Mongolians will not be willing to only make knives. Although they can''t resist the temptation of killing the emperor, and kuketai mengge has been looking forward to it for more than ten years, the Mongolians'' mind is not only on the emperor. As long as the emperor dies, the Mongolians will get rid of Li Yuanshan before they return to the grassland."


    "Why?"


    Asked Luo Xiaotu.


    "Because kuytemungo doesn''t want a strong neighbor."


    Luo Xiaotu was silent and then asked, "shall we enter the army?"


    "Enter"


    Luo Yao smiled: "Naturally, I want to enter the army, otherwise what am I going to do in the northwest? Whether Li Yuanshan plans on the emperor or the emperor plans on Li Yuanshan, so far I am still an outsider. Only when I enter the army can I really enter the Bureau. No matter what the emperor plans, he has only those soldiers left. No matter what Li Yuanshan plans, he doesn''t have many people in his hands. Gao Kaitai... I haven''t let go yet In my eyes. "


    "Send someone to tell kuytai menglie to fight Gao Kaitai. More than 200000 wolves ride and fight 200000 infantry. The scene should also be spectacular."


    "Where shall we go?"


    "Another bureau"


    Luo Yao smiled calmly and said, "I have set up a bureau... I have ordered Yongzhou troops to start. By this time, I should have crossed the Yishui river. As long as I cross the Yangtze River again, 700000 troops Chen Bing will cross the Central Plains. I will lead my troops to the east to cross the river, and then meet Yongzhou troops and horses. I never put my eyes on the impoverished place in the northwest, but the city called Chang''an."


    Luo Xiaotu was stunned and immediately hugged his fist: "my subordinates are willing to follow the general and create an unparalleled great cause!"


    Luo Yao smiled and didn''t speak again.


    He picked up his pen again and wrote a line of small characters on the rice paper.


    The West also becomes the East, the east also becomes the misty without a trace, the South also determines, the north also has a beginning and no end


    Luo Xiaotu took a look and didn''t understand.

 Chapter 489

    For twenty days, the cavalry had nothing to do. They walked almost every corner of Sui County. There was no military order to solve the problem. No one was allowed to leave the city except to reprimand. Although it was rare to enjoy the time without war, it was a little boring after all. In his spare time, big dog taught Fang Xie to teach him Gobang and many people. Unexpectedly, it soon formed a trend in the camp. The 19 way go is too complicated and profound. Gobang is easy to learn, so everyone has a lot of fun.


    Fang Xie walked in the street and looked at the soldiers squatting on the ground and drawing a picture casually. He began to play with stones and smiled. He liked this rare relaxed feeling in tension. Some of the scouts sent came back one after another, but they brought back news within a radius of two or three hundred miles. It is estimated that it will take at least ten days to know the exact situation in Xiangcheng.


    Fang Xie spent most of his time in practice except for patrolling the barracks every day.


    Back at his residence, he took out the books sent by Wan Xingchen and looked at them carefully again. Although he still got nothing, he didn''t give up.


    The old man once and even now still stands at the peak of martial arts in the Central Plains. The things he gives will never be worthless.


    Looking at the meridians depicted in those pictures, a moving picture gradually appeared in Fang Xie''s mind. Those meridians seem to be alive, and the flow of vitality can be seen faintly. Fang Xie has this illusion every time he looks, or because he is too focused. Just looking at the direction of this vein, Fang Xie still got nothing.


    Shen Qing pushed the door in and poured a cup of tea for Fang Xie.


    "Still nothing?"


    She sat down opposite Fang Xie and looked at her little man with her hands on her jaw.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I really don''t have any talent in practice. If it weren''t for my special physique, I''m afraid it would be a real waste. I''ve read this booklet more than a hundred times from front to back, and I still don''t understand what''s hidden in it."


    Shen qingfan was silent for a moment and said, "although the cultivation method you told me is more difficult, once you master it, you will enter the country quickly, and the power of the moves will be much greater. Since your cultivation method is right, simply don''t stare at this booklet and think about it. It''s better to practice in your own way."


    Fang Xie clenched his fist and waved a punch out of the window.


    The old bare tree outside the window shook immediately. A piece of the trunk was broken by the fist wind, and the bark was flying. Unexpectedly, it hit a hole.


    "I don''t have energy, so I can only use this method to practice. Luo Yao said that this is the most correct way of practice at the time. But I didn''t just tell you that small waist, big dog, Kirin and even Mr. Zhuo know this method, but no one can master it. It can be seen that the so-called correctness also has limitations and doesn''t have an effect on everyone."


    "No sea of gas..."


    Shen qingfan thought for a moment and said: "The cultivation methods of professors of various sects are similar. They all breathe the vitality of heaven and earth into the air sea of Dantian and harden it into internal strength. The internal strength passes through all parts and bones and hardens the body. Your body is far stronger than ordinary people. Even the strong person of the nine grades who practices in the ordinary way is not as strong as your body. So... You save one step, that is, you don''t have to harden it with internal strength Meridian flesh body. "


    She frowned and suddenly thought of something: "You don''t have a sea of Qi, so you can''t store internal strength. Internal strength flows out of the sea of Qi and then runs all over the body, which is the only way for practitioners to improve their physique. The sea of Qi itself exists in the human body, and it is far stronger than other parts of the body without refining the vitality of heaven and earth. How good a person''s cultivation talent is, not only his understanding, but also the size of the sea of Qi and how unblocked his Qi channels are Less. "


    "Qihai and Qimai are things that already exist, not things from practice."


    Fang Xie didn''t understand what she meant: "what does this have to do with my practice?"


    Shen qingfan''s thought suddenly became clear: "it doesn''t matter, but if you think in another direction... You don''t have a sea of Qi, and your body doesn''t need to be quenched. What does that mean?"


    Fang Xie asked, "what does it mean?"


    "It means that your whole body is the same as the sea of Qi of ordinary practitioners. In other words, you don''t have a sea of Qi, maybe your whole person is a sea of Qi."


    After this sentence came out, even Shen qingfan himself was startled.


    "I see what you mean!"


    Fang Xie nodded, but there was no joy: "even so, my body is a sea of Qi much larger than ordinary practitioners, but I can''t bring the vitality of heaven and earth into my body, that is to say, no matter how big my sea of Qi is, it''s useless because I can''t store things."


    Shen qingfan looked at the booklet in front of Fang Xie, looked at the meridians of the human body on the picture, and fell into meditation.


    After the heaven and earth vitality is incorporated into the body, it enters the sea of Qi, and then it is sent all over the body. This process is the process of cultivation. Fang Xie''s body cannot incorporate the heaven and earth vitality. If his body is the sea of Qi, it is just a huge but abandoned warehouse, which is meaningless.


    "Internal strength comes out of the sea of Qi and returns to the sea of Qi after running the whole body. This is the of practice. If your whole person is the sea of Qi, how should you let the vitality of heaven and earth run the whole body? Where is your whole body?"


    Shen qingfan''s words are a little obscure, but I can''t understand them.


    He thought along the thinking of Shen qingfan. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened: "I seem to have found a nod..."


    He turned over the page with the same constitution as himself, looked at the pitiful few air veins and pitiful air holes in the picture, and the mystery in his mind seemed to be about to be pried open. This feeling is very subtle. There is a feeling that we will finally come to the end after going through thousands of difficulties and dangers.


    "If I am a sea of Qi, where is my body?"


    Fang Xie murmured, "I am a sea of Qi, and that day is my body?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand, stared at the human body painted in the book, looked at one of the veins for a long time, and then closed his eyes to feel his own veins.


    He held out his hand, and then a small flame gradually took shape in the palm of his hand. This is like a natural reaction. There is no need to meditate to mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. As long as Fang Xie thinks about it, the flame will come out of his palm.


    "It''s this one"


    Fang Xie opened his eyes and the fire in his hand immediately disappeared. He pointed to one of the meridians in the picture: "I can feel that the fire comes out of this meridians."


    Shen qingfan looked at the picture and found that there are so few meridians drawn by the human body on the picture. It is not as good as the most mediocre practitioners. Even compared with ordinary people, it has no advantage. The Qi veins in the body of a practitioner who barely enters the product should also be several times more than that of Xie. Shen qingfan knows his body very well, so she is sure that if Fang Xie really has only these Qi veins in his body, the Qi veins in his body will be at least 100 times more than that of him.


    She stretched out her hand and held the fangxie pulse gate. After carefully feeling it, she said, "there are only five Qi veins in your body, and two more are gradually taking shape in these days. In Chang''an, you only have two and a half Qi veins, one of which is like a dead end. Now, not only are the originally blocked Qi veins unblocked, but there are two more."


    Fang Xie looks at the map, and then perceives his body according to the position of meridians on the map.


    After at least half an hour, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "I found where the second Qi pulse is. It took me so long to find out where my own things are. I''m afraid I know less about myself than you."


    "Try to meditate on the Qi pulse you just noticed."


    The sinking fan said at once.


    Fang Xie nodded, then closed his eyes again and fell into silence.


    Shen qingfan sat up and looked at Fang Xie, quietly waiting for Fang Xie to find something new about his body. Shen qingfan knows that he has more experience in practice than Fang Xie, but his experience is not helpful to Fang Xie. From the beginning, the two people''s practice methods were different. Later, Fang Xie taught her more useful things.


    She looked at Fang Xie''s face and wanted to catch something from the expression on her face.


    So, until she felt a little cold, she found that she had ignored one thing and opened her mouth in surprise. Perhaps because she was too shocked, she raised her hand over her mouth and forced herself not to scream.


    Fang Xie''s hands were on the table and turned dark blue.


    A layer of ice spread outward from Fang Xie''s hand, and a thin layer covered the small half of the table. Fang Xie''s palm was wrapped in this dark blue ice, and he could not even see the outline of his palm. Shen qingfan wants to call Fang Xie and pull him out of this strange state. But she was afraid that if she woke Fang Xie from her meditation, she would have any bad influence, so she endured it several times and decided not to disturb Fang Xie.


    "Article 2..."


    Fang Jie murmured.


    Maybe he didn''t realize that he was talking. It was just a subconscious expression. The blue ice became thicker and thicker in his hands, and then in the surprised eyes of Shen qingfan, the ice gradually changed its shape. Fang Xie''s two hands have a sharp ice thorn, which gradually takes shape, and then becomes longer and longer. It seems that the ice spike is not only strong and sharp, but also sink fan even believes that the ice spike can easily pierce a person.


    Just before her surprise and shock had subsided, with a click, the ice on Fang Xie''s hand suddenly broke and scattered to one side.


    "Found the third one."


    Fang Xie spoke with his eyes closed, which was a very ethereal state.


    Shen qingfan didn''t look at Fang Xie''s expression this time, but stared at Fang Xie''s hand.


    But the hands didn''t change this time, and the fan couldn''t help but breathe slowly. But at this time, she suddenly realized that she had observed the wrong direction again.


    Around Fang Xie''s body, some shiny fine particles float, more and more. These particles are like fine sand dust, but they reflect a metallic luster in the sunlight outside the window. It''s like sands, glittering. These sands are more and more. After a few minutes, they have become one piece!


    The pupil of Shen qingfan contracted suddenly, which was difficult to hide his inner shock.


    The current solution is like a layer of armor on the outside of the body!


    Mu Xiaoyao and WAN Yan Yunshu walked into Fang Xie''s room while talking and laughing. When they came to the door, they stopped at the same time. They were all frightened by the strange scene in the room. Wanyan Yunshu couldn''t help crying, but he was covered by Mu Xiaoyao''s mouth.


    Mu Xiaoyao pulled Wanyan Yunshu back slowly outside the door and stood there looking at the man who seemed to be wrapped in sands around his body.


    "Article 4"


    After Fang Xie said this, the Jinsha suddenly fell like something without support and spread a layer on the ground.


    The three women stared at Fang Xie, trying to find something different from Fang Xie again. But this time, no matter how hard they tried to find it, they didn''t see any miracle in Fang Xie.


    No one noticed.


    There was a cracked table on the broken table, and a bud slowly appeared on the leg.

 Chapter 490

    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen qingfan saw Fang Xie''s eyebrows frowning deeper and deeper, and couldn''t help asking. Fang Xie slowly opened his eyes and shook his head: "I can feel the position of the fifth Qi pulse. It''s very clear, but I just can''t try to feel what''s hidden in this Qi pulse as before. The difference from the first four Qi veins is that this Qi pulse seems to be... Dead."


    Shen qingfan was stunned, thought about it and comforted, "or your perception is not enough, so you can''t explore the deepest Qi vein of your body."


    Seeing him coming out of meditation, Mu Xiaoyao and Wanyan Yunshu also came in from the outside. The three women looked at the melted water on the table and the layer of sands on the ground. The shock on their faces had not subsided. Fang Xie looked along their eyes and was surprised. He didn''t know what had just happened.


    While the four were talking, a flying fish robe ran in quickly and said, "general, there is an emergency military situation!"


    Fang Xie immediately got up and said to the three women and walked quickly to the big tent.


    Mu Xiaoyao picked up the broom to sweep the sands on the floor. Suddenly, he saw a small bud on the table leg withering gradually. The withering speed was very fast, as if he had lost the nutrients supporting its vitality in an instant.


    She pointed in surprise, but didn''t know how to say it.


    Fang Xie hurried to the big tent, where several main generals had been waiting for him.


    "General, the scouts sent back reported that they found a large-scale mobilization of rebel forces. Except for the westernmost counties, the elite rebels hidden in almost all counties and towns poured out, like gathering in one direction."


    The flying fish robe pointed to several positions next to the map: "Shang Huoxi department, which was cheated by the general to Qingshui, and Han enbu rebels in Lai county are still stationed in place. In addition, there are rebels in Qiucheng, Wanyong and Enze. The scouts are still staring. Once the rebel forces are mobilized, they will be rewarded immediately."


    After listening, Fang Xie went to the map and circled the counties and towns with troop mobilization mentioned in the flying fish card with a charcoal pen, and then crossed the counties and towns without troop mobilization.


    "It seems that Li Yuanshan has given up Xiangcheng."


    Looking at the situation outlined by yourself, Fang Xie''s ideas became clear: "The reason why the elite rebels in Lai County, Qingshui, Qiucheng, Wanyong and Enze were not mobilized is that we killed Li Xiaolian. Li Yuanshan assigned seven patrol envoys to supervise the rebels in all counties, villages and towns 270 miles west of Xiangcheng. Li Xiaolian was killed here a while ago, so Li Yuanshan''s troops were not mobilized to us! While patrols in other places The envoys are here, and the rebels in other cities have begun to move. If nothing happens, Xiangcheng has been broken by the Imperial Army, and Li Yuanshan must have come to the West with the disabled soldiers... "


    "Jue Xiao, do you mean that Li Yuanshan has opened his pocket?"


    Wanyan asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "although the flying fish robe on the other side of Xiangcheng hasn''t been sent back yet, it''s certain that Li Yuanshan will make the last fight from the mobilization of the rebels. He used more than 1.5 million rebels as bait to introduce the imperial army into the pit he arranged. Now, the decisive battle has finally come."


    He pointed to a position on the map and said: "Xiping County governs Xiping City, which is located in the middle of this trap. If there is no accident, Li Yuanshan will retreat here with the rebels. The imperial army will follow and all the rebels arranged by Li Yuanshan will gather here. The distance from the rebel position of each city to Xiping city is not too far. He can arrive in the slowest five days. Li Yuanshan plans to surround the imperial court The army, but his current strength is certainly not enough... "


    Just as he was saying this, someone outside quickly ran in: "report! The spies who went southeast to explore Luo Yao''s department are back!"


    "Let him in!"


    Not long after, a dusty flying fish robe came in. First, the other party saluted and said: "General, my subordinates found out that Luo Yao''s left avant-garde troops stationed in Sipan town before hundreds of thousands. Just a few days ago, they suddenly moved to bypass the rebel Yan Po Shan headquarters opposite him and went directly to the East. In addition, the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan barbarians have also come out of the station. Look, the direction of the army is also to the East!"


    "Sure enough..."


    Fang Xie''s face changed, waved his hand and said, "go and have a rest first."


    Wanyan Chongde took a deep breath: "Now it seems that his Majesty''s men and horses of the great Sui emperor have entered the trap carefully arranged by Li Yuanshan. Hundreds of thousands of Luo Yao''s army have moved eastward, and more than 200000 wolf riders of Meng Yuan are also moving eastward. Even if the back of the Western army of the great Sui Dynasty is exposed in front of the enemy... Not only that, once the decisive battle comes, the rebels of Meng Wansui and Yin Baoshan will also rush here!"


    "Your Majesty must have made arrangements!"


    Fang Xie said firmly, "Li Yuanshan''s plan can''t be concealed from Ben. It can''t be discovered with his Majesty''s wisdom."


    He paused and said: "Li Yuanshan is afraid that he and his majesty have changed their positions... Before, his Majesty was in the open, and every move of the imperial army was in front of Li Yuanshan''s eyes. Everything was very clear. At first, everyone felt that Li Yuanshan''s arrangement was a fog. Now it''s different. Everyone has seen Li Yuanshan''s arrangement clearly, But your Majesty''s arrangement... No one knows. "


    Wanyan Chongde nodded: "what shall we do now?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "I''m going out. The rebels in other places have been mobilized. Even if the rebels in Qingshui and other places in Lai county are mobilized without the instructions of the patrol envoy, they must pay attention to the movements of the rebels in other places. If my fake patrol envoy doesn''t appear for a long time, they will be suspicious. They can''t see through me, so I''ll simply dig a big hole in Li Yuanshan''s last fight."


    "Are you going to transfer the rebels in these five counties and towns elsewhere?"


    Wanyan asked.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "Your Highness, you take the team out of the city to the East immediately, avoid the rebel forces and rush to Xiping city. I will meet you immediately after I transfer the rebels in five places of qingshuilai County!"


    Wanyan Chongde knew that the day had finally come after waiting for a long time. He looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "be careful!"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I''m a powerful inspector now!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the langrushan Canyon to the west of fan Gu, thousands of elite soldiers are busy in full swing. A city wall has been erected. Although it seems that the construction is very rough, it is particularly thick and solid. The height of the stone wall has exceeded two meters, but it seems that they obviously do not intend to end it.


    The clear and pleasant whistle came from the mountain, and the soldiers carrying stones in the valley immediately ran to both sides. The people below avoided and responded with the whistle. Then they heard a rumble, and several huge stones rolled down the gentle slope of the canyon cliff.


    When the boulder fell to the ground, the ground seemed to tremble a few times.


    The dust and smoke dispersed and the soldiers burst into cheers.


    They used logs to move large stones to the side where the stone wall was built. Lu Fenghou wiped the sweat on his forehead. Looking at the already large stone wall, he felt a great sense of achievement. These days, the soldiers of the black flag army have been ordered by Fang Xie to build a stone wall in Qingxia. Although they are very tired, everyone has enough energy. They know that general Fang''s intention is to put the two stones together More than 100000 Mongolian Yuan wolf riders were blocked in the northwest, and these wolf riders were the sworn enemies of every soldier of the black flag army.


    A few years ago, it was these wolves who killed hundreds of thousands of black flag army''s robes with machetes. The grasslands hundreds of miles north and South and two thousand miles east and west of Mandu banner were full of the bodies of Sui soldiers. Li Yuanshan let the rebels seal fan Gu. The survivors struggled under the circumstances of being chased and intercepted. Now, they also want to return the same fate to those Mongolian Yuan wolves Ride.


    From the northwest of the Sui Dynasty to the grassland, langrushan Canyon is the only way.


    The soldiers knew what a ferocious attack they would face if they blocked Qingxia, but none of them was nervous and no one was afraid.


    "Come on!"


    Lu Fenghou pushed the big stone and shouted at his throat, "let''s hurry up. When the general comes back from the East, he will be surprised to see the stone wall we built! Let the general see that none of our black flag men are lazy when he is away!"


    "Ha ha"


    The soldiers were laughing and sweating.


    Just then, there was a cry of surprise from the mountain. Lu Fenghou raised his head and looked up. He saw a hanging stone or hit by a rolling stone. He moved slowly and looked like he was about to fall. Lu Fenghou was shocked and immediately shouted, "disperse and step back!"


    After shouting this, the big stone that looked like thousands of kilograms had rolled down the hillside. The soldiers ran back in alarm, but they didn''t withdraw quickly because there were too many people.


    Lu Fenghou watched the big stone coming towards him. He looked back at the soldiers who had not completely dispersed. Suddenly, he roared. He grabbed a log and rushed towards the big stone. It seemed that he wanted to use his body to gradually slow down the falling speed of the big stone.


    This decision came so abruptly.


    Lu Fenghou never thought that he would be killed by a stone one day. He insisted that he would die on the battlefield in glory. He was not dead or old, but was wrapped in leather and transported back to his hometown.


    The big stone roared to him. At this time, he actually laughed at himself. He stabbed the carrying wood obliquely on the ground and carried it on his shoulder. He planned to block the big stone with his flesh and blood against the wood.


    Bang!


    Lu Fenghou''s face twitched, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    There is a vast expanse of white around. Stones, people, plants and trees are all white.


    He couldn''t help but be stunned and thought to himself, is this the hell? It turned out that the hell was like this, and everything had no color. Later, he suddenly realized that this was not the hell, and he was still in place. The reason why he saw things without color or because what his soul saw was different from what he saw when he was alive.


    Stone or that stone, people or those people.


    Eh


    Who is that fat man? Is he the magistrate of the underworld?


    Just when he was surprised, the white world in his eyes finally recovered. The color returned to his eyes, and the world was still the world. The reason why most of the things he saw became white was because he was scared.


    A fat man in a black Taoist robe didn''t know when he appeared in front of Lu Fenghou. He pushed his hand on the falling stone. The fat Taoist couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after stabilizing the stone. Then he looked back at Lu Fenghou and asked, "Hey, it''s silly to see the falling stone rushing forward. Are you okay?"


    Lu Fenghou subconsciously said, "didn''t you also rush forward."


    The fat Taoist priest was stunned for a moment, and then said with some annoyance: "I''m more stupid than you. Not only did I see the falling stone rush forward, but there was a thing that was countless times more dangerous than the falling stone. I didn''t avoid it..."


    He knew that the frightened general didn''t understand what he was talking about, and he didn''t bother to explain: "ask you something, did you go all the way west from this place into the grassland?"


    "Yes..."


    Lu Fenghou answered, and then suddenly remembered, "I''ve seen you!"


    The fat Taoist was stunned: "have you seen me?"


    "Yes!"


    Lu Fenghou said excitedly, "on Mangdang Mountain, you have looked for my general."


    "Oh, fuck... You''re the soldiers of Fang Xie''s bastard? Alas, it seems that I''m really walking too slowly. I''m only interested in understanding the Tao all the way... Since you''re Fang Xie''s people, there''s nothing to say. Help me prepare dry food for a month and give some horses."


    He said carelessly: "I''m Fang Xie''s martial uncle. Go and get some meat first... By the way, I just saved your life. Do you have any sisters and sisters to introduce to me..."

 Chapter 491

    "Zhang Jiao... Why does a horse have four legs and a man only have two legs?"


    The path boy asked seriously as he walked.


    Xiang qingniu looked at him and said contemptuously, "because you have two legs and later became a hand. Many years ago, maybe you walked with four legs like a horse."


    The path boy sighed and said, "if only I could walk on four legs like a horse."


    Xiang qingniu hated him and said, "man is the primate of all things and the master of the world. As a person, you envy a horse... Xiaojun, have you been eaten by dogs in your practice these years? What can you envy about this horse?"


    Taoist Tong Xiaojun moved the burden and begged bitterly: "teach me, don''t you ask those soldiers for some horses to ride? Even if you don''t ride, you can carry things... Why do you want a horse, or I''ll take the courage... People are carrying a burden and the horse is idle. Teach me what you want a horse for. Do you deliberately torture me and Xiaomei..."


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "Xiaomei didn''t say anything. Why do you complain so much?"


    The Taoist boy with Xiang qingniu on his back wanted to cry without tears: "it''s not that I don''t want to say anything, but that I''m too tired to talk..."


    "Can you cheer up? I did it for your good."


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "we have passed the pass. Across the green gorge is the territory of Mengyuan barbarians. Your cultivation is terrible. You can kill you at will by a Buddhist disciple. Now you suffer for the sake of your future enemy!"


    Xiaojun said, "I see. Zhang Jiao wants to make our bodies stronger so that we can win more points against the enemy."


    "No, no, no..."


    Xiang qingniu said seriously: "with your accomplishments, don''t think about fighting the enemy. I mean, you two are so weak. Once you are caught, you will be abused by cattle and horses. You already have experience along the way, and your life will be less oppressive and painful..."


    Xiaojun''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help saying sincerely, "thank you for your instruction!"


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "you have the ability to speak your heart."


    Xiao Junshan smiled and asked, "Zhang Jiao, are there bald donkeys everywhere out of Qingxia?"


    "Bah!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded, "you look down on the people of Buddhism. The people of Buddhism are well respected on the prairie. Those disciples of Buddhism usually live in temples to receive worship and rarely walk out unless necessary. Even if you walk on the prairie for a month, you don''t see a figure who is on the table of Buddhism."


    Xiaojun nodded and asked, "Zhang Jiao, what are the two white haired old men doing?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at the Chen hum and Chen ha brothers in front of him, smiled proudly and said, "these two guys have been enlightened by me, but they are still like that. Just now I said that the male horse has 30 hairs more than the female horse''s tail. They don''t believe it, so they are counting the hairs behind the horse''s ass."


    Xiaomei was surprised and asked, "master, the male horse really has 30 more hairs than the female horse''s tail?"


    Xiang qingniu was slightly angry: "don''t follow me. Go and be disciples for those two surnamed Chen!"


    Xiaomei suddenly said, "you''re lying to them..."


    Xiaojun looked at Xiaomei like an idiot: "I said you''ve been stupid. You don''t admit it yourself. The palm taught them to count the hair of the horse''s tail, which is killing two birds with one stone... First, so that the two people won''t nag again. Second, you can know how many hairs the male horse and the female horse''s tail have."


    Xiang qingniu sighed helplessly: "those horses are male horses..."


    Xiaomei couldn''t help praising: "teach your eyesight!"


    Just then, the Chen brothers, who were counting the hair by the tail of the horse in front, suddenly stopped, because the stop was so abrupt that the horse who was still walking forward was pulled by the tail, and the horse couldn''t help but turn back and hiss twice angrily. Xiaojun Xiaomei couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, but Xiang qingniu''s face couldn''t help changing slightly.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaomei, go back to qingleshan."


    Xiang qingniu came down from Xiaomei''s back and pointed to the burden on Xiaojun''s shoulder: "I''m useless for gold, silver and jewelry. You can use it as your money to go back. I spent a lot of money on the way. I ate, drank and enjoyed myself. It''s said that I was greedy for food and play in order to understand the Tao of heaven. But the rest is enough for you to hire someone to carry you back all the way."


    "Why?"


    Xiaojun and Xiaomei asked in unison.


    Xiang qingniu tidied up his clothes and stretched out his hand to take up the golden band symbolizing the identity of the Taoist sect and tie it around his waist. Because his stomach is too big, he has been too lazy to fasten this strap before. I don''t know why, watching him fasten the golden strap even with a bit of sincerity.


    "Go away."


    Xiang qingniu waved his hand: "after going back, tell Mo Ningzhi that she is the new leader of daozong!"


    After saying this, he waved his robes and sleeves outward, and the two little Taoist children were swept up by a gust of wind and sent out. Twenty meters away, the two shouted at the same time, but Xiang qingniu waved his hands without looking back: "Go away, you''ve reached the entrance of qingxiakou. Don''t you regret that you can''t even leave a corpse in the capital and die before touching a woman? Tell Mo Ningzhi not to be proud of being a palm teacher. Keep a place for me in the spirit view. Maybe I''ll go back to be a supreme palm teacher one day!"


    With these words, Xiang qingniu strode forward.


    I don''t know why, the two little Taoist children looked at the fat figure and turned out to be tall and broad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now I said I wouldn''t casually see the people of Buddhism. I met such a big wave just out of Qingxia!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded and led a horse forward. Chen hum and Chen ha followed him. Three people and three horses, without riding, walked towards the clear crowd opposite.


    "Fight later, you two go first."


    Xiang qingniu said as he walked.


    Chen hum glanced: "why..."


    Xiang qingniu held his stomach and pointed to his golden belt: "see this? It''s a gold belt given by your majesty and symbolizing the leader''s identity of Taoism. I''m such a big man. I have to do it myself if I meet some small characters casually? You two should be aware... Since Xiao Fang asked you two to follow me, you two should be responsible."


    Chen ha nodded: "when will you call?"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "when you two can''t fight."


    Chen ha pulled the horse and looked at Xiang qingniu.


    "At least, I have to meet a God or something. I''ll do it again."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "identity, I have identity, OK?"


    "Why?"


    Chen hum suddenly asked.


    Xiang qingniu was silent, and then said word by word: "this is a matter that can''t make any sense. People in the Jianghu in the central plains are unhappy with the Buddha sect. People in the Buddha sect are wrong when they look at the people in the Central Plains. You just ask me why. I want to say it''s God''s will. You must think that blind chicken Ba is bullshit, so there are so many reasons for fighting?"


    Chen hum thought for a while and shook his head: "no need."


    Xiang qingniu said, "take out the word bar. It''s all here. If you don''t beat up the people of Buddhism, how can you afford us to come all the way."


    When he finished saying these words, his heart suddenly felt sad.


    More than ten years ago, the second senior brother traveled westward and has not returned to the Central Plains since then. A year ago, the eldest martial brother traveled westward, and no news came back. Now, he walked out of Qingxia. The four martial brothers, except Luo Weiran, went the same way. The second elder martial brother, who was praised by his master as the strongest in cultivation, failed to do anything. The eldest martial brother, who was trapped in a cage and then understood the way of heaven, also failed to do anything... Can I?


    Xiang qingniu asked himself.


    He took a deep breath and spat: "whether he can or not, fight first."


    There are no fewer than 100 Buddhist disciples across the street. Even shepherds who have lived on the prairie for many years rarely see so many Buddhist disciples traveling together. Xiang qingniu was right about what he said to the two Taoist children before. The disciples of Buddhism rarely walk out of the temple in their own identity. They enjoy the food and money sent by the herdsmen. It is difficult for ordinary tribes, even Ekin, to invite moving Buddhist disciples to travel. A hundred and ten disciples of Buddhism appeared at once. If they were seen by the herdsmen, they would have joined the way to pay homage.


    At the front were about thirty or forty Buddhist disciples in yellow clothes, and behind them were more than a dozen people in blue robes. These ten people carried a chariot and sat cross legged with a young monk in red robes. Beside the chariot were four monks in white, followed by dozens of monks in yellow.


    Those who can be carried by other monks must have a high status in Buddhism.


    "Would you like to say something first?"


    Chen ha asked Xiang qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "naturally, I''m the leader of Taoism, okay."


    Just as he was about to take a few steps forward to speak, he saw the young monk sitting on the chariot reaching forward and pointing low and saying something. Immediately after, the dozens of monks in yellow immediately rushed towards Xiang qingniu. Some people showed their swords, others showed their cymbals, and they were murderous.


    "Oh, I can''t stand my temper!"


    When Xiang qingniu saw the disciples of Buddhism rush over, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "I didn''t even give me the chance to boast and force. It''s annoying me. Don''t move either of you. I''ll fight the first one myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen hum and Chen ha squatted on one side and pulled out the withered grass while muttering: "this guy is really unreliable. He also said that he had an identity to let us go first. He had to take some before he started to fight and rushed up by himself..." mm-hmm, that''s, it''s really unreliable... "


    More than 20 disciples of Buddhism came here in Mengyuan dialect. They were all lower generation disciples of Buddhism, but they also existed like gods among herdsmen. At this time, they saw a fat Han man wearing strange black robes and a golden belt, but they didn''t hide and flash. They were angry immediately. In the prairie, herdsmen knelt down when they saw them far away.


    A monk scolded in Mongolian Yuan dialect and asked, "where are you from? Why don''t you give way! But Han barbarians?"


    Xiang qingniu rolled his sleeve as he walked towards him: "son of a bitch, I''m your ancestor!"


    After scolding, he felt something wrong again, and then spit hard. He scolded, and so did the disciples of Buddhism, but no one knew what they were talking about. Impatient, a Buddhist disciple threw out a cymbal ten steps away and went straight to Xiang qingniu. As soon as Xiang qingniu saw the action, he immediately smiled and said three words.


    "Little landing"


    Boom!


    A huge foot with a length of ten meters suddenly appeared, which was formed by the collection of thick and surging vitality of heaven and earth. After the huge foot appeared, it fell quickly, and with a bang, it stepped on all the more than 20 yellow clad monks who rushed over.


    More than 20 people were trampled directly into the ground.


    "Pretend you. - shit."


    Xiang qingniu glanced at the red robed monk sitting on the chariot and scolded, and his middle finger stood up towards the man: "Fang explained that this gesture is dry, and I realized a move. Fuck turn!"


    As soon as his middle finger stood up, the heads of the twenty monks buried in the ground suddenly burst open, and the blood mist immediately filled the air, so cruel! This handsome and amiable fat man didn''t expect to leave any room for his shot. But before it was over, a huge finger suddenly appeared behind the chariot and stabbed it hard.

 Chapter 492

    More than twenty Buddhist disciples didn''t even have room to fight back, so they were directly stepped into the ground by the big foot that appeared out of thin air. This small landing stunned the Buddhist disciples behind, but before they calmed down from their surprise, the fat man in black Taoist robe stretched out his middle finger and said a turn.


    Then the heads of the twenty disciples burst and the blood fog flew.


    The red robed young monk sitting cross legged on the chariot slightly frowned when he saw this scene, followed by a change in his face and a sudden disappearance of his body. Just the second he disappeared, a huge finger poked from behind the chariot and smashed the chariot with a bang.


    More than a dozen blue robed monks carrying chariots were scattered by strong Qi, and four white robed monks also disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, it was more than ten meters away. The four people stretched out their hands and put them together to form a seat. The red robed young monk sat on it, tilted his head and looked at Xiang qingniu with great interest.


    "Han, are you a member of the Sui National Road sect?"


    He speaks the language of the Han people, and his voice is very clear and pleasant.


    Xiang qingniu took a few steps forward, raised some downward sliding gold straps and slightly raised his jaw: "give me a name first, and I''ll see if you are qualified to know who I am."


    The young monk in red pursed his lips and smiled, just like a lady in a family.


    Xiang qingniu is disgusting and wants to vomit. In his opinion, men act like women. Even if they are beautiful, they are disgusting.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, but I''ll know who you are soon. After capturing you, go back to the big snow mountain commandment center. No one can survive those means."


    The red robed young monk stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiang qingniu: "if you can''t catch him, you''ll die."


    His understatement seemed to ignore the lives of those monks.


    "Take him!"


    A white robed monk shouted angrily.


    All the remaining monks in yellow shirts pressed forward and soon formed a circular array to wrap Xiang qingniu in the middle. Xiang qingniu held the gold strap with one hand and rubbed his nose with the other hand. Then he smiled and said to himself, "no wonder the second senior brother likes to stay in the northwest so much. It turned out that the people who killed the Buddha sect are so happy."


    Without looking at the Yellow monks, he raised his jaw and asked the red robed young monk, "let me ask you something. Did an old man from it kill the snow mountain a while ago?"


    Hearing this, the young monk''s face immediately changed: "do you know the great devil?"


    He asked.


    "You - Mom - you''re a - force!


    Xiang qingniu scolded rudely: "it seems that you know. Tell me where he is now."


    "Dead"


    The red robed young monk''s face soon returned to calm. He looked at Xiang qingniu and said seriously, "all those who dare to violate the majesty of our Buddhism have only one end, that is, they will be driven into hell, never enter reincarnation, and bear all kinds of suffering. You will end the same way just now if you kill our Buddhist disciples."


    "Those who threaten people are the weak, and the strong are good at slapping people in the face."


    Xiang qingniu sneered, glanced at the surrounding yellow monk, and said with pity, "are you not afraid of death?"


    "Take him!"


    The white robed monk who ordered before said angrily, "this is from the place where demons are rampant in the Central Plains. You can see the cruel means just now. If such demons are not captured, they will bring disaster to the world. The disciples of Buddhism are all people in the world. How can they not do their best to subdue demons and subdue demons?"


    He was stunned before he finished, because the demon he said didn''t give him a chance to talk.


    "Big landing!"


    Xiang qingniu whispered three words. All the monks subconsciously looked up and nervously guarded the big foot that had just stepped into the ground for more than 20 monks to appear again, but they looked up and waited without finding anything. Just when they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, the ground suddenly went down with a bang, within a radius of 50 meters, even the red robed year The location of the light monk was included. The ground suddenly sank and a thick smoke rose.


    Chen hum''s mouth grew up in surprise, and the grass he was holding fell down: "Oh... Little ha, this fat man used to be so able to fight."


    Chen HA was also surprised. He rubbed his eyes and said, "I didn''t see it. I thought he would bully the two little Taoist children."


    After the dust and smoke gradually dispersed, a spectacular picture appeared in front of the Chen brothers. They couldn''t help but stand up and didn''t hide the shock in their hearts.


    A huge footprint more than 50 meters long appeared, and the ground where the footprint was located sank for half a meter!


    In this footprints, there was no one left of those monks in yellow shirts, all of whom were squeezed into meat mud.


    They died so thoroughly that they could not even see the corpse in the capital. Not only their flesh and blood were squeezed into mud, but also their bones were broken into powder. More than 60 monks were destroyed by a large-scale climb. Such a momentum has exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Chen hum looked at the fat man with the golden belt in the distance, swallowed his saliva and asked, "what are you doing here..."


    Xiang qingniu turned back and said lightly, "kill people from the moment you get out of the pass. You won''t leave a trace of affection. The second senior brother is like this, and the master brother should be like this, and I should be like this. The master said that my Taoist heart first advocates benevolence, but my Taoist heart has moved to kill..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Denglin


    Great landing


    Dao Xin kills Yi


    Awe inspiring Taoism


    However, the four white robed monks carried the red robed young monks to avoid again and were not suppressed by the great ascent. In addition to the five of them, the dozen blue robed monks also died. Although their practice is far better than that of the yellow shirt monk, their corpses just look a little complete.


    The red robed young monk''s face had become dignified. He got down from the armchair built by the four people and walked slowly forward. Every step, there will be withered glory. When his feet stepped on the ground, green grass quickly emerged from the dry and hard ground. After his feet left, the grass immediately withered and dried yellow. It seems that the appearance of these grasses is only to keep the young monk''s bare feet from dust, so his life is very short.


    The young monk walked towards Xiang qingniu, kept silent for a while and said: "I always thought that there were not many amazing practitioners in the eastern demon land. Today I know that my vision is low. The Ming king once said that the bright place is boundless, and the dark place is also huge. You practitioners of Sui people came out of the darkness. Although few dare to step into the light, each one is impressive."


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "light and darkness... Blind - forced nonsense."


    Since he met these Buddhist disciples, he seemed to become more and more vulgar.


    "But the Ming king also said... Demons are demons after all. They are born in the dark. Even if they are strong, they can only survive in the dark. Once they enter the light, they will eventually be incinerated by karma."


    He raised his finger to Xiang qingniu: "can you plead guilty?"


    The moment he raised his hand, many colorful flowers suddenly appeared around Xiang qingniu. These flowers have no roots and leaves, and they float around Xiang qingniu''s body and rotate slowly one by one. The scene looks very beautiful. If a woman sees it, she will be surprised. But there is no doubt that these flowers will kill people.


    Xiang qingniu is not a woman and doesn''t like flowers very much.


    So he shook his head: "no wonder someone said that the biggest characteristic of your Buddhists is that they are always ready to convict others. No matter what dirty things they do, they must first look like acting for heaven, as if everything you say is an inviolable truth..."


    When he spoke, his hands turned out, and then there was a rain of flowers falling all over the sky.


    I don''t know how many invisible sword Qi surged out and cut each flower into pieces. If there are tens of thousands of flowers, there are tens of thousands of sword Qi, no more, no less.


    "The herdsmen in the western regions believe in your truth because you are strong. But what truth do you have in front of people stronger than you?"


    He also stepped forward to meet the young monk in red robe.


    "My luck is really good. When I entered the grassland, I met a rumored Buddha."


    The young monk in red changed his expression: "how do you know?"


    Xiang qingniu didn''t bother to answer: "since the Buddha is still alive, it means that the old thing of the Ming King hasn''t arrived at the time of death. Well, how about I kill one of his successors first and take your head to reason with him?"


    "Rude!"


    The red robed young monk was obviously angry and put his hands together: "King Kong anger"


    As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly changed. His body quickly pulled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only a trance body was twice as big as before. It seemed that Xiang qingniu would only reach his waist. If ordinary people saw this change, they would have been scared to kneel and kowtow.


    "Angry fart!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded. He was still holding the gold strap that was slipping down because his stomach was too big. In his other hand, he pinched a seal formula and pointed forward. A sword Qi surged out and stabbed the Buddha''s chest. The Buddha''s red robe had been split, and the broken cloth could not cover his skin, which had turned into a metal color. The sword Qi hit his chest A crisp sound didn''t break his chest.


    "Sure enough"


    Xiang qingniu was not surprised: "all Buddhas are immortal, but you are ugly..."


    He opened his hand: "Xiao Zhou Tian"


    As soon as the three words fell, the Buddha, who was more than three meters tall, suddenly became stiff and it was difficult to move forward. He was only surprised in time. His body was suddenly out of control and rushed forward by a huge suction. When he saw that his huge body was about to hit Xiang qingniu, the suction suddenly disappeared and replaced him with a powerful repulsion Chest. The strength of this is so great that even the Buddha Vajra can''t bear it.


    Without waiting for the Buddha to break free from the shackles, the suction force reappeared, and the huge body that was smashed out rolled and sucked back, and then was blasted out again by the repulsion force. So three times, there was a sound on the Buddha King Kong, and there were cracks on his metallic skin.


    "Surprised, shocked, scared and puzzled?"


    Xiang qingniu narrowed his eyes and asked, where is the Buddha''s pride at this time.


    "You are the Buddha, high above."


    Xiang qingniu sneered and said, "I''m a Taoist. No matter how tall you are, you''re under my feet."


    His hand stretched forward, and the huge body was pulled back again: "I won''t ask your name, because more and more Buddhists will die in my hand. I can''t remember what you said."


    He sucked the Buddha back and put his palm on the hard muscle: "the Buddha claims to have ten thousand dharmas. The Ming King claims that one Dharma can pass and ten thousand dharmas can pass. Your master didn''t boast - force. He really integrates ten thousand dharmas unparalleled in the world. But my master also taught me the same skill, called... Breaking ten thousand dharmas with one sword."


    The power in his palm vomited out, and the Buddha was thrown out again. Just as the huge body rolled, the sword fell from the sky, invisible but sharp. With a puff, it tore a hole in the Buddha''s chest. The sword spirit did not dissipate, but turned into a ball of light and went into the Buddha''s body. The next second, the Buddha''s face suddenly twisted, followed by an extremely sad wail from his mouth.


    "It hurts!"


    Thousands of rays of light shot out from the Buddha''s body one by one, constantly breaking his muscles. In a moment, the so-called immortal golden body was torn apart by the sword, and the meat flew everywhere. With a bang, the huge body was thrown into the meat grinder, and the meat pieces flew everywhere.


    "Kill a Buddha"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said to himself, "you really have a sense of achievement..."


    He looked at the four stupefied white robed monks and asked, "are you running, running, or running?"


    The four monks were stunned and turned around and ran away.


    Chen ha came over and was silent for a while. Xiang qingniu said, "why do you keep alive?"


    Xiang qingniu shrugged his shoulders: "let them call people... It''s always easier for us to find and kill ourselves than for them to rush up and die. Since I''m here, I can''t hide all the way to the big snow mountain, but kill all the way to the big snow mountain with blood."


    Chen hen asked, "did he just say that Xiao 19 died?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I don''t believe it. Elder martial brother, which is so easy to kill?"

 Chapter 493

    Chen hem squatted next to the huge footprints, gestured and grinned: "fat man, who is more powerful than Xiao 19?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at his stomach with chagrin. He found that the golden strap would slide under his stomach soon after it was tied. Even if it was tied tightly, it was useless. Chen hum saw that he was only playing with the belt. He couldn''t help but wonder: "why do you have to let the belt on your stomach, even if it slips under your stomach..."


    "Because I can''t see under my stomach!"


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "In the Sui Dynasty, I didn''t care about this band, because I don''t have to care about my Taoist status. But it''s different in the grassland. I always want to make this band more eye-catching. There''s no need to show my difference in my own home, but I can''t fool myself in front of outsiders, especially the enemy. What I represent now is not myself, but a kind of Dignity, do you understand? "


    "So profound"


    Chen ha shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.


    Xiang qingniu had no choice but to mount the horse with a strap in one hand, and then said to Chen hum, "it''s really hard to answer you if you ask me who is better than the eldest martial brother. I can''t beat the eldest martial brother before he is crazy. After he is crazy... I may not beat him."


    He paused and said, "but I always think it''s not madness, but detachment."


    Chen hum and Chen HA were enlightened by Xiang qingniu, but the things in his temperament could not be changed after all. Chen hum couldn''t help laughing and said, "our brothers were crazy before. Is it also detachment?"


    Xiang qingniu looked away and said, "bah, you are crazy now."


    Chen ha said, "fat man, you are unreasonable. Our madness is madness, and your elder martial brother''s madness is detachment. According to you, our fart is fart, and your elder martial brother''s fart is aroma?"


    Chen hum said discontentedly, "you use the word wrong. Fart is one word and aroma is two words. It''s not neat."


    Chen ha nodded in agreement. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t help getting angry: "then you think of a word corresponding to fart? Do you just say it''s gas? Fart is gas, which can''t let people know the comparison between fragrance and smell. Do you want to use a word of incense? But who knows you''re talking about gas when you say a word of incense?"


    Chen hum looked at him like an idiot: "idiot, can''t you say two words? Smelly fart and aroma, it''s neat."


    "Big brother, good knowledge!"


    Chen ha sincerely praised it.


    Xiang qingniu patted on the forehead: "I regret taking you out now. If I spend a long time with you, I''m afraid I''ll be stupid."


    "Fart!"


    Chen hum said angrily, "it''s crazy, not stupid!"


    Chen ha nodded: "yes, is it crazy or stupid... But brother, what''s the difference between crazy and stupid?"


    Chen hum thought for a long time and opened his mouth several times, but he didn''t think of the right words. Then he caught up with Xiang qingniu: "what''s the difference between a fat man, a madman and a fool?"


    "The first word is different!"


    Xiang qingniu answered directly.


    "Fat man, how learned!"


    Chen hum and Chen ha both praised with one voice.


    Xiang qingniu said painfully, "I feel like I''m crazy... I''d better ask you two one thing, very seriously, so you try to answer me very seriously. Because it has a vital impact on my next decision, I need your two sincere words."


    "You ask"


    "This journey to the West was originally my own business, but I selfishly took you two. Now I have realized that I should let you go back to find Xiaofang solution according to the truth, but I haven''t said... Because I''m still afraid of loneliness after all. But I feel unbearable in my heart, because I''m probably going to die myself. If you continue to follow me, you''ll die..."


    "He''s crazy!"


    After taking a pity look at Xiang qingniu, Chen ha said to Chen hum, "little hum, he''s crazy to ask such an idiot question? Does this need to be answered... Although you''re going to kill the Buddha, we have nothing to do with us, but we promised you. Since the answer is natural, we have to finish it."


    Chen hum nodded: "do you still need to ask, what do you think of our two brothers?"


    "Be... Friend... Friend!"


    Xiang qingniu answered.


    Chen hum couldn''t help laughing and said to Chen HA in a low voice, "I thought he would say that when we two are crazy, if he said that, we''ll turn around and leave, he must be stupid."


    "But he said when we were friends."


    Chen ha seemed a little depressed: "I''m most afraid of this answer."


    Chen hum nodded: "me too... It''s really troublesome. If you treat us as friends, we have to treat you as friends. It''s too troublesome. We have to help you whatever you want to do. It''s even more troublesome..."


    Xiang qingniu sighed, "can''t you give a reliable answer?"


    Chen HA was silent for a long time, looked up at Xiang qingniu and said seriously, "your Taoist heart is very strong. It makes our brothers understand a lot of things and remember a lot of things we have done before. When we were in the Central Plains, we killed a lot of people and did a lot of evil, but in the end, the man who could kill our brothers didn''t kill us. Why?"


    Chen hum said, "because we are poor."


    Chen ha said, "yes, we were lucky that the man didn''t kill us because he thought we were crazy, stupid and pathetic."


    "But!"


    Chen hem said, "doing something wrong is doing something wrong."


    Chen ha said, "so now we have to do something right and make up for the wrong things. If we both die, people in the Jianghu will say oh, great joy, those two madmen are finally dead. If I die with you on your journey to the west, people will say... Oh, those two madmen are dead... What a pity..."


    Chen hem asked, "is this reason OK?"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes!"


    He rubbed his sour nose and touched the wine gourd at his waist. It was handed over to him at the top of Mangdang Mountain. There was half a pot of pear blossom wine. Fang explained that if he went west and met Su Tu Gou, he would give him this half pot of wine and tell him that Du Hongxian was still reading about her man. Xiang qingniu felt heavy when he took over the half pot of wine. Now he feels that the half pot of wine is still so heavy, but his mood is relaxed.


    Yes, going west... No matter how the process ends, this is not a sad story.


    Su slaughters dogs voluntarily, so does Chen hum and Chen ha.


    Three men and three horses headed west. The setting sun dragged their shadows out for a long, long time. They walked side by side, talking crazy, but laughing foolishly.


    "Fat man, what do you think the setting sun looks like?"


    "Like a monkey ass!"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "You are stupid... Because you have no eyes!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie caught up with the brigade led by Yan Chongde, the war on the other side of Xiping city had become clear. Wan Yan Chongde and his cavalry stationed behind a low mountain about 60 miles away from Xiping city. In fact, this distance is not safe, and may be found by rebel scouts at any time.


    The imperial army has attacked Xiping city for more than seven days. All the elite troops arranged by Li Yuanshan in this area have been transferred. At the beginning, they tried to encircle the imperial army. Unfortunately, it seems that everything is no longer under Li Yuanshan''s control. Fang Xie can imagine how angry and unwilling Li Yuanshan would be at this time, and can also imagine that the terminally ill emperor must have a proud smile on his face.


    According to Li Yuanshan''s plan, after the imperial army is led to Xiping City, his elite will block the imperial army at the first time, and then Meng Wansui''s rebels and Yin Baoshan''s rebels will come immediately to encircle the Sui army. Before that, Mengyuan wolf riding, which should have appeared behind the Sui army, did not appear, and no one came. If only Mengyuan wolf riding did not appear, Li Yuanshan would not be sad, desperate and angry.


    Long live Meng didn''t come, nor did Yan Baoshan.


    Therefore, the number of rebels gathered near Xiping city is equal to that of the Imperial Army, but the morale can not be compared at all. Although the emperor brought bravery, these brave warriors were as angry as a rainbow. They all think that Li Yuanshan has come to a dead end, and so do Li Yuanshan''s people.


    "How strange!"


    Wan Yan Chongde looked at the map and said: "Meng Yuan''s wolf riding didn''t appear behind the Sui army, and the sharpest knife arranged by Li Yuanshan didn''t come down. If Meng Yuan''s people were sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, it can be explained that kuketai Meng lie was waiting for Li Yuanshan and the imperial army to attack when they were both defeated. But why didn''t Meng Viva and the rebels of Yin Baoshan come? I didn''t want to understand what was going on."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that Luo Yaoxian put Li Yuanshan together, and hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers of the left avant-garde didn''t surround the imperial court with the rebels. Although we haven''t heard where Luo Yao''s men and horses have gone, Li Yuanshan has lost an alliance. Then the Mengyuan people didn''t come, and Li Yuanshan lost another alliance. Because Li Yuanshan lost these two most important people Long live Meng and Yin Po Shan lost their confidence in Li Yuanshan. "


    "They are not sure whether Li Yuanshan will win in the end, so they are reluctant to throw in their troops. They are really sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight..."


    Wanyan Chongde said, "you mean, they are waiting for Li Yuanshan and the emperor of the Sui Dynasty to decide the outcome? If Li Yuanshan wins, they are still Li Yuanshan''s people, and Li Yuanshan must not have many troops at that time, so they dare not quarrel with them. If the emperor wins, they will immediately lead the army to encircle and suppress Li Yuanshan''s disabled soldiers and swear allegiance to the court?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "No matter whether Li Yuanshan wins or the emperor wins, Meng Wansui and Yin Baoshan will no longer be loyal to anyone... Because the victorious party will be extremely weak after the war. How can they declare allegiance to anyone if their strength is not as good as the two of them? No matter who is the winner, these two people will rush up immediately... Now, they both understand that whether it is Li Yuan or not Neither the mountain nor the emperor will accept them any more. Simply wait until both sides lose and they will be the last winner! "


    "Han people have a lot of twists and turns in their minds."


    Wan Yan Yunshu sighed, "why is it all distrust?"


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief: "because it has been completely chaotic, everyone feels that they have a chance to be a winner."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Wanyan asked.


    Fang Xie said, "keep our original purpose unchanged. Let''s wait until the war over Xiping city reaches the last minute. We only have 3000 cavalry. We won''t even fight in the war of millions of troops. Moreover, we didn''t come to participate in the decisive battle from the beginning."


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Xiping City: "just to do something I have to do, which has nothing to do with interests and future, but I should do it."

 Chapter 494

    The bitter cold in the northwest finally came to an end. Two months later than the Central Plains, spring seemed to come quietly overnight. Although the wind is still blowing from the north, it seems a lot milder. The climate seems to warm up all of a sudden. Even the winter clothes can''t live. Although this place in the northwest is desolate, from the perspective of scenery alone, it can afford the eight words of high sky, light clouds, mountains and broad land.


    When Fang Xie climbed up the low mountain and fell in the withered grass, he suddenly found that under a thick layer of withered grass, he didn''t know when a layer of furry new green had been drilled out, which was so eye-catching compared with the withered yellow, dry and hard grass. He couldn''t help but take a more look at the ordinary wild grass and saw the prosperity in withering.


    The low mountain is currently controlled by the rebels, but no heavy troops are stationed to guard it. Fang Xie brought some well-trained men to dive up to observe the war outside Xiping city.


    The two sides have been fighting outside the city for more than ten days. Although the Imperial Army does not have an advantage in military strength, it completely suppresses the rebels in momentum. Faced with the elite rebels gathered from all directions, these brave people who were still farming with hoes and sickles more than a year ago did not have any fear.


    Because they have seen the hope of victory, because his majesty is by their side.


    The low mountain is only a dozen miles away from Xiping City, and there is a rebel camp five miles down the mountain.


    For three consecutive days, Fang Xie brought people to the mountain to observe the war every day. There are not many rebels on the mountain. It''s not difficult to hide their cultivation from those rebel soldiers. He looked at the two torrents of Xiping city with thousands of miles'' eyes, and his face was solemn and calm.


    People who have experienced the war will take a serious attitude towards the war. People may laugh at things on the battlefield as a story after dinner, but soldiers from the sea of corpses will have a different kind of sadness in their eyes even if they calmly talk about the past years.


    Even the winner, how can he not lose something?


    It can be seen that the imperial court will win the battle again. In fact, the so-called elite rebels are not more powerful than those brave and brave in the imperial court. They are just much better equipped than ordinary rebels. They have no advantage compared with the brave and brave in the imperial court. The morale of these brave soldiers was like a rainbow when they won in a row. In addition, the generals around the emperor knew how to win more than those under Li Yuanshan. Therefore, nine times out of ten, the imperial court won the war every day.


    Once in a while, the rebels took advantage, but they could not restore the decadent morale.


    "Another battalion"


    Wanyan Chongde put down Qianli''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Li Yuanshan''s reinforcements are not available. His defeat is only a matter of time. In the past three days, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty''s army has even conquered three rebel camps, and the rebels outside the city lack mutual support like loose sand. In this way, it won''t take long for morale to collapse completely."


    Fang Xie nodded: "It''s not the last time yet. Don''t forget that Li Yuanshan still has at least 60000 elite soldiers in his hand. The quality of those soldiers who used to be the youxiaowei of the Sui Dynasty is far from that of other rebels, and I haven''t seen a flag of soldiers in the imperial court these days, which means that the emperor is carrying bravery. With the 60000 elite in his hand, Li Yuanshan can''t stop even if he wants to go to the imperial court Stay. "


    The situation on the front battlefield was clear. Without the support of other rebel battalions, the rebels of this battalion were destroyed by the imperial court.


    Fang Xie turned over and lay down in the grass and stopped looking at the war: "the flying fish robes and scouts sent have not come back. We don''t know where the cavalry of Meng Yuan barbarian and Luo Yao''s left avant-garde have gone. This war is still full of variables."


    "Your Majesty the emperor of the Sui Dynasty should have a plan."


    Wanyan Chongde was silent for a moment and said, "although I haven''t seen him, I know he is a very wise and great monarch. Such a Supreme Master who controls the world in the Central Plains has arranged all the preparations before doing anything..."


    Fang Xie knew that Wan Yan Chongde was right. People like the emperor would not be confused even if they were terminally ill. Even if the emperor had the decision to destroy Li Yuanshan before he died, Fang Xie did not believe that the emperor would willingly suffer losses. In the eyes of the emperor, his life could not be changed by Li Yuanshan''s life.


    "Let''s keep waiting?"


    Wanyan asked.


    "Keep waiting"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    He lay in the grass and looked at the blue sky. All he thought about was what might happen. Now, in fact, the development of things has exceeded Fang Xie''s prediction on the wolf milk mountain. When he led the troops out, he didn''t expect to see Meng Yuan''s wolf riding and Luo Yao''s shadow in the final decisive battle.


    Are those wolf riders watching and waiting somewhere, or have they joined the war in an unknown place?


    Where did Luo Yao''s hundreds of thousands of troops go?


    Lying there, he suddenly found a huge nest on the tree not far away. He didn''t know what kind of wild bird''s home it was. Several birds poked their heads out of the nest and chirped, waiting for their parents to bring back food. A python that had just awakened from hibernation climbed up the trunk. It seemed that the target was the nest of hungry birds.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I see..."


    He sat up, picked up a small stone and bent his fingers. The stone was castrated like an electric slap on the Python''s head. The python with thick arms twitched and fell from the tree.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wanyan asked.


    Fang Xie looked back at the battlefield and muttered: "Luo Yao is no longer interested in the emperor. Maybe he already knows that the emperor is seriously ill, so he came to the northwest just to show Li Yuanshan to the emperor. Only in this way, the emperor and Li Yuanshan can safely act according to their own arrangements. But Luo Yao didn''t intend to get involved in the northwest from the beginning. He just came to make the end come earlier Just. Once the emperor and Li Yuanshan form a decisive battle, Luo Yao will withdraw... His goal has never been the emperor, but Chang''an city. "


    "The eagle came out to hunt for the next generation, but the python stared at the young eagle in the eagle''s house."


    Fang Xie rubbed his frown: "I hope the emperor will have layout... Now it''s just hope."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In only one morning, the confrontation between the two sides ended. The rebels retreated. The imperial army had driven the rebels who were difficult to gather in Xiping city to both sides. The rebels who tried to encircle the imperial court finally failed because of lack of troops. Or knowing that they were unable to continue to implement the original design, Li Yuanshan ordered all rebels to assemble on the northwest side of Xiping city in three days After the competition, throw away the South and east of the city.


    More than 400000 Imperial troops and nearly 500000 rebels gathered in Xiping City, a place that would hardly appear in history before. It is undeniable that regardless of the final outcome of the war, the weight of the three words of Xiping city will become very heavy. History books will write the war in the thickest ink, no matter who means it.


    When Fang Xie returned to the army station, it was already dark. After a hasty dinner, he leaned against the stone to rest. Because he wanted to avoid the rebel scouts, the army did not set up a tent or make a fire. During the rest, he just lay on the grass wrapped in a blanket.


    Mu Xiaoyao sat down next to him and looked at the bright stars in the sky: "Jue Xiao, do you want to continue to wait?"


    Fang Xie gave a sound, very light.


    "Why?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked, "you are a rational person, but this trip itself is not a rational thing. Now the situation is chaotic, and no one knows the outcome. The armies of all parties may become winners. You are in the crevice with these 3000 cavalry, and one will be involved if you are not careful."


    "I know"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m selfish, but I have to do it."


    Mu Xiaoyao said softly, "if only a few of us follow you, I won''t ask why you do anything. But now it''s not just us, but also the 3000 cavalry. They still don''t understand. What are you doing here with them?"


    "Wait, look."


    Fang Xie paused and said: "I know it''s really selfish to do this. I took thousands of people to accompany me for the sake of my own thoughts... I thought that the emperor was going to use himself as a bait to lead the scuffle in all directions, because he was terminally ill and was not afraid of death. Now, although it was not what I expected, I thought that he should not be the kind of person who became a prisoner of war or was surrounded and killed. I know the emperor I still don''t believe me from my heart, but he gave me trust to the greatest extent. I always don''t want to owe others, so I can save him once, and I can explain the trust he gave after saving him. "


    "But now it seems that the Emperor may not lose."


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a moment and said, "you said that he is not the kind of person who can be defeated easily."


    "Yes"


    Solution: "Judging from the war situation, the Emperor may not lose. He must have a strong backhand, and he may have played it, but he is still using himself as bait or his life as a bet. Therefore, even if he wins, he is not the winner. Letting an emperor gamble with his life, even the remaining life, is a defeat in itself... I just want to return some of his people Love, if you do anything in the future, you won''t be bound... "


    "Fang Xie..."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m happy."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Xiaoyao and asked.


    "Because you are still you and have never changed."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled and his eyes were bright: "you will never be the kind of person who gives up all feelings in order to achieve your goal. Maybe such a character is disdained in the eyes of other winners, but we are all glad that you are still you. Maybe you won''t stand higher than everyone in the end, but that doesn''t necessarily mean no success."


    Fang Xie understood what Mu Xiaoyao meant, and then found that he had ignored their feelings. His behavior has indeed changed since he led the army. Maybe they have been worried.


    He smiled, put his hand around Mu Xiaoyao''s shoulder and said, "maybe I''m different from people in the world. There are always some things I can''t do."


    Mu Xiaoyao also smiled and could see that he was very happy.


    At this time, a flying fish robe suddenly ran from a distance, hurried to Fang Xie and said, "general, Chen Baihu, they are back!"


    Fang Xie immediately got up and strode forward.


    After Fang Xie left, Shen Qing fan appeared around Mu Xiaoyao. She looked at Fang Xie''s back gradually disappearing in the dark. After a long silence, she suddenly sighed: "It''s not easy for him to get to where he is today. I can''t even imagine how hard his future road will be if he can''t become colder. For us, the constant solution is a kind of comfort and joy. For him... He will work harder."


    "But you''re wrong."


    Shen qingfan smiled at Mu Xiaoyao and said confidently, "I''ve always been more accurate than you... He won''t lose to any opponent. Therefore, your previous sentence that maybe you won''t stand higher than others in the end is wrong. If you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 495

    The silver glow of the moon gently sprinkles down from the sky and covers the whole earth. It''s not time to hear the crickets at night, so it''s very quiet. Occasionally, night birds flutter their wings across the sky, and the sound of shaking their wings is so clear. The cavalry had fallen asleep wrapped in blankets and no one talked.


    Fang Xie sat under an old crooked neck tree and quietly listened to Chen Xiaoru''s report.


    Chen Xiaoru''s voice is hoarse. Obviously, it''s really hard these days.


    "My subordinates didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    Chen Xiaoru secretly glanced at Fang Xie''s face through the moonlight. Perhaps it was because of the backlight that he didn''t see anything.


    "Not long after the imperial army conquered Xiangcheng, Luo Yao''s troops stationed in Sipan town began to move eastward. When the left avant-garde soldiers moved, the wolf horse of kuoktai menglie also moved. Your majesty asked the General Gao Kaitai to lead about 200000 troops to defend Qinchuan. As soon as the left avant-garde stepped aside, Gao Kaitai''s troops would directly face the wolf horse of Mengyuan. Just... No one thought, Kuo Ketai menglie would actually attack the left avant-garde. "


    Although more than ten days have passed, it is obvious that Chen Xiaoru has not recovered from his shock.


    "The men and horses of the left avant-garde just got out of Sipan Town, and Meng Yuan''s wolf cavalry attacked the left avant-garde from behind without warning. More than 200000 wolf cavalry were divided into three routes and stabbed into the back of the left avant-garde like a trident. Luo Yao should never have expected that Meng Yuan would attack him. Even if the left avant-garde was sharp and suddenly attacked, it was immediately chaotic. It was only when Luo Yao mobilized all the troops that he was able to stabilize his position Live, Gao Kaitai''s army rushed over from the other side. The left avant-garde was attacked by the enemy on both sides and retreated. It is said that the left avant-garde lost nearly half of his troops and horses in this war, and Luo Yao suffered a great loss. "


    "Kuo Ketai menglie, after succeeding in the sneak attack, has been chasing and killing behind the left avant-garde. The left avant-garde has retreated hundreds of miles to the South and retreated at the edge of the war. If it weren''t for Luo Yao''s heavy Riding Camp, it would have been completely defeated if it hadn''t been for the wolf riding and chasing."


    "My subordinates don''t understand why Kuo Ketai menglie didn''t copy the back of his Majesty''s army, but began to fight Luo Yao. They don''t understand Gao Kaitai''s action. Since he and Kuo Ketai menglie jointly defeated Zuo Qianwei that day, Meng Yuan wolf rode after Zuo Qianwei, but Gao Kaitai withdrew with his men and horses. It is estimated that he has returned to Hedong road with the help of the Navy."


    Fang Jie took a deep breath after hearing the news, and the shock in his heart was no less than Chen Xiaoru.


    He also didn''t expect that the Mongols would start fighting against Luo Yao. Such a turning point was too abrupt and unpredictable.


    "Before his subordinates came back, the left avant-garde had almost returned to Mangdangshan."


    Chen Xiaoru sorted out the wording and continued: "If it hadn''t been for the sudden attack of Mengyuan wolf riding, Luo Yao''s hundreds of thousands of troops would have arrived in Luoshui. However, it seems that Gao Kaitai knew that Kuo Ketai menglie would do this before. Obviously, he was still in Qinchuan. He marched more than 100 miles a day and night, and suddenly killed the left avant-garde side, which happened to form a front and rear attack with Mengyuan wolf riding. If not, there would be no sign If the elite of the left avant-garde soldiers face the enemy, even if Gao Kaitai and Kuo Ketai menglie join hands, they may not be able to win. "


    "Emperor..."


    Fang Xie''s tense expression slowly relaxed, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Now I finally know what the emperor''s backhand is. No one will think of this move... It was clearly a helper invited by Li Yuanshan, but it became a steel knife borrowed by his majesty at the most critical time."


    Fang Jie sorted out his thoughts in his mind and couldn''t help shaking his head: "No matter when the emperor began to arrange this move, Luo Yao''s blow to Li Yuanshan was heavy enough. Li Yuanshan calculated for so long, Luo Yao calculated for so long, but he didn''t calculate that the emperor would join hands with the Mongolian people... This is something that neither Li Yuanshan nor Luo Yao would think about. It''s the emperor''s majesty of the Sui Dynasty. How can he form an alliance with the Mongolian barbarians £¿¡±


    Zhuo Buyi, who was sitting on one side, slowed down until now, and his face was dignified: "it really exceeded everyone''s expectations, because no one would think about it at all. Everyone thought that anyone could join hands with the Mongolian Yuan people, but the emperor could not... But because of this impossibility, the emperor suppressed both opponents in an instant."


    He patted his face a few times, but he still couldn''t believe the news was true.


    "When did the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty negotiate with the Mongolian Yuan people? And why did he join hands with the Mongolian Yuan people?"


    Wanyan Chongde doesn''t understand why the situation suddenly became like this. Why did the enemy suddenly become an ally?


    "When the impossible becomes possible, there is only one reason to complete it."


    Fang Xie sighed: "that is, the emperor''s majesty and Mengyuan people have found common interests, so it can''t be natural. Perhaps the emperor has arranged all this before coming out of Chang''an City, rather than making a decision after arriving in the northwest."


    Chen Xiaoru suddenly smiled: "my subordinates have been fantasizing about Luo Yao''s expression all the way. Over the years, no one has been able to calculate him, and no one has been able to take victory from the left avant-garde, but this time he was planted..."


    Fang Xie said: "Judging from the news we have learned now, although it seems that Luo Yao has been in the game, he has not been in the game. He is in the game because he is the one who helped the imperial army fight a decisive battle with the rebels. He is not in the game because he can get out anytime and anywhere. But suddenly, the outsider who has the greatest initiative suddenly became the common enemy of the people in the game, even Luo Yao How can we use arms like God? "


    He stood up and looked at the East: "once Li Yuanshan knew the news, he was afraid that the situation in Xiping city would change."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiping City


    With a crash, the food just sent into the house was thrown out. The porcelain plate fell to pieces in the yard, and the fried dishes spilled all over the floor.


    "Get out!"


    A furious roar came out of the room, followed by several people in Chamberlain clothes who stumbled out of the room. They were all pale with fear. They didn''t even dare to turn their heads back for fear that they would be swallowed up by the murderous spirit of the angry man in the room. People outside didn''t know what happened to Dingxi king. Although they looked in a bad mood before, they didn''t Angry, until the great general Shi Lei hurried in just now, the anger of Dingxi King seemed to rise immediately.


    "Villain!"


    crash


    I don''t know whether it''s a cup or a teapot. It seems that Dingxi''s anger can only take these things out.


    "Lord, calm down"


    General Shi Lei carefully advised.


    "Calm down?!"


    Wearing a Black Embroidered Dragon King robe, Li Yuanshan kicked the table over: "First Luo Yao, then Kuo Ketai menglie, are all despicable people! After Luo Yao gets out of Sipan Town, if he comes to Xiping city to encircle Yang Yi, how can Meng Yuan stab him in the back? It only means that he doesn''t intend to come to Xiping city at all, but plans to March eastward! Kuo Ketai menglie is even more shameless. He has been eating and holding orphans for three years, but he has become a orphan at a critical time Our enemy! "


    Li Yuanshan''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his anger spread out from his eyes: "I have spent countless money and food to keep the enemy alive in the past three years!"


    "Father, don''t be angry."


    Li Xiaoche hurried forward and helped Li Yuanshan to sit down in the chair: "father, in fact, it''s not too late to know the true face of kuketai menglie now. It''s not necessarily a good thing for us that he poked the knife on Luo Yao''s back. At least, kuketai menglie didn''t directly start fighting against us."


    Li Yuanshan shook his head: "cherl... What you said is reasonable, but how can you not be angry that the efforts of your father in the past three years have been lost? I only wait for today to run the northwest alone. I thought the great cause would be completed, but I didn''t expect such a result. If Luo Yao and kuketai menglie didn''t betray their faith, Gu now has Yang Yi''s head in his hand!"


    He stamped his foot heavily: "Over the past three years, I have been planning hard, and everything is in Gu''s expectation, but I didn''t expect that Yang Yi would join hands with Meng Yuan people... Gu knew that Luo Yao was unreliable, so he didn''t intend to let Luo Yao into the game from the beginning. Gu just borrowed Luo Yao''s power. Even if Luo Yao didn''t break his faith, Gu would get rid of this person sooner or later. Gu just regretted that he mistakenly trusted Meng Yuan barbarians!"


    Shi Lei was silent for a moment and said, "my Lord, my subordinates just couldn''t figure out how Yang Yi and Kuo Ketai menglie reached an agreement? When did they contact? And why Kuo Ketai menglie chose to stand with Yang Yi?"


    "Why?"


    Li Yuanshan sneered: "it''s not because of interests..."


    He said sadly, "it''s Gu who underestimated Yang Yi and Kuo Ketai mengge..."


    "Subordinates still don''t understand"


    Shi Lei asked, "was mengge preparing for today''s event when he sent Kuo to conquer Taiwan? If so, what was mengge''s purpose?"


    "Make the central plains more chaotic!"


    Li Yuanshan replied: "Now I can see the intention of Kuo Ketai Meng and Yang Yi... Hum, as the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Yi didn''t hesitate to borrow the enemy''s hand to achieve his goal. Because of this, he is far inferior to the emperors of the Yang family. The Yang family always claimed that they would rather die than compromise with the enemy, but Yang Yi broke the rule, so even if he won once What can we do? The Yang family will curse because of him! "


    When he said this, he completely forgot that he had brought Mengyuan wolf into the northwest.


    "Father, the child is foolish"


    Li Xiaoche didn''t understand: "I still don''t understand why Kuo Ketai mengge did it and why Yang Yi did it."


    "Gu just said..."


    A trace of hatred flashed in Li Yuanshan''s eyes: "If you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to guess why mengge did this. If nothing unexpected happens, Yang Yi reached an agreement with mengge before leaving Chang''an. Kuktai menglie didn''t have the courage to negotiate with Yang Yi without mengge''s consent, so Gu now knows why Yang Yi had to wait two years before he started to fight in the Northwest... He must have sent troops in the past two years I was secretly negotiating with mengge. Gu began to think that Yang Yi wanted to mobilize people to prepare properly. It turned out that he began to plan for today''s knife two years ago. "


    He sighed: "Mengge''s reason for this is that he wants to make the central plains more chaotic. He doesn''t want to see an irreversible victory for either side. Gu, Yang Yi, Luo Yao... Kuo Ketai menglie leads the army to fight Luo Yao first because he thinks Luo Yao is the strongest. No matter who wins or loses, his strength will be greatly damaged, and Luo Yao is the only one who wins. Mengge doesn''t want a strong central plains His opponent, he has no ability to fight this country, so he plans to disturb this country. "


    "Gu doesn''t know what mengge and Yang Yi traded, but Gu can be sure that Yang Yi sent someone to contact mengge because he saw through mengge''s mind."


    "What shall we do?"


    Li Xiaoche asked eagerly.


    "What should I do?"


    Li Yuanshan murmured again, then fiercely stood up: "Gu suddenly thought of something!"


    "What?"


    "Yang Yi... This is to exchange life with Gu!"

 Chapter 496

    There is no winter in the south of the Yangtze River. Flowers bloom all the year round. Even the imperial capital Chang''an City has warmed up in February. Willows are green in March and flowers are red in April. But in the northwest, the wind became less bleak in March, the grass drilled out of the land in April, and the thick cotton padded clothes were barely taken off in May.


    The grain of Jiangnan and Jiangbei is two seasons a year, and that of Northwest China is one season a year. In June, the wheat in the Central Plains is ripe, and the sowing season has just arrived in the northwest.


    It was early June, when it was rainy in Jiangnan.


    The northwest is also under this year. It''s also interesting to imagine that his majesty, the founding emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, held a city brick and carefully and solemnly covered it again and again on the so-called imperial edict.


    As for those officials who were enfeoffed, it doesn''t matter if they don''t have appropriate crown clothes. Anyway, no one cares. Even the emperor''s Dragon robes can make do with it. What else can''t they make do with it?


    That night, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was in the prefectural yamen... No, it was a big banquet for officials in the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. Because the food and grass in the city were limited, there were only two meat dishes on each table. A bowl of pork and cabbage and a local chicken stewed mushroom were the most luxurious main dishes. A group of grand masters of Guogong County sat at the table, looked at the food, shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Of course, this was not the most frustrating thing for them. During the meal, Emperor Da Zhou asked people to read dozens of decrees, and installed an emperor title for Li Xiao from his father to Li Xiao. In particular, Li Xiao had a posthumous title of 64 words, and he didn''t know how much hair the person who wanted these words had collected before he came up with it. Then the will was given to the descendants of the Li family. Li Yuanshan sealed more than a dozen princes and more than thirty princes at one breath. For a moment, the princes of the state and county in the prefectural yamen immediately eclipsed.


    Everyone hung their heads and had no joy on their faces.


    but


    Li Yuanshan did not seem to be affected.


    He sat on a makeshift platform, raised his glass and made an impassioned speech, recalling the past and looking forward to the future. After speaking for half an hour, he had not finished when the pork and cabbage were completely cold, and the hands of the officials holding the wine glass were numb.


    Li Yuanshan has been laughing and looks really happy.


    It was not until after midnight that the banquet ended. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who had enjoyed himself, was helped back to his "bedroom" to rest. Prince Li Xiaoche followed and walked with his head down. It seemed that he didn''t want people to see the embarrassed look on his face.


    Back at his residence, Li Xiaoche served Li Yuanshan, took off his clothes and covered him with a quilt. Looking at the drunken man who was unconscious, who used to be regarded as the father of the whole sky, Li Xiaoche''s mouth and heart were bitter. He knew how absurd his father''s decision was and how ridiculous the so-called accession ceremony was. But from beginning to end, he tried to make himself look solemn, just to comfort his father''s broken heart.


    Emperor


    Father finally became emperor. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    Li Xiaozong stood by the bed and stared at Li Yuanshan for a long time. His heart was as painful as gouging out with a knife.


    I don''t know how long he stood like this. Li Xiaoche sighed long and was ready to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly heard a low sob from behind. He looked back fiercely, but found his father lying in bed. Although he still closed his eyes, his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Li Xiaoche hurried back and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t find language comfort.


    "Cher..."


    "Father"


    "My father owes you a prince''s canonization ceremony, and my father will give it back to you."


    Li Yuanshan murmured. Li Xiaoche couldn''t tell whether he was awake or drunk.


    "Li people... Li people never admit defeat!"


    Li Yuanshan suddenly stretched out his arm and waved it with his fist clenched as tight as that: "this is just the beginning... Just the beginning! Sooner or later, I will sit on the Kowloon Golden chair in the Tai Chi Hall of Chang''an City and see who... Who dares to ridicule! Who dares to laugh at me, who dares to block me, I kill! I kill! I kill!"

 Chapter 497

    (a new month will come after twelve o''clock. Ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket)


    On the day after Li Yuanshan ascended the throne and became emperor, four state princes and 19 County princes fled with their relatives. They didn''t dare to surrender at the imperial camp, and they didn''t know where they fled. Li Yuanshan drank too much last night, but he slept until the afternoon. When he woke up, he didn''t even get angry when he learned that his new founding hero had run away a lot. He got up, dressed, washed and ate under the inner waiter''s service. It was calm as if nothing had happened.


    Li Xiaoche, Wan Yansong, song Qianhui and others were waiting at the door. The anxiety on their faces was in sharp contrast to Li Yuanshan''s calm.


    Before Li Yuanshan finished his meal, Li Xiaoche finally burst in: "father, if this goes on, all his men will run away. We must find a way. After the child is willing to bring a man and horse hall, please ask his father to order the army to retreat immediately. Xiping city is small, not a place to stay for a long time!"


    Li Yuanshan looked up at Li Xiaoche and didn''t put down the dishes: "you should call me father and Emperor."


    Li Xiaoche was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "There is no way back."


    While chewing the food, Li Yuanshan said calmly: "Xiping city is the last position. Although there are more than 3000 miles to choose from behind, if we don''t defeat the imperial court, we will come to the same end wherever we retreat. If we step back, the Sui army will go further. The more we retreat, the lower the morale, and the more vigorous the fighting spirit of the Sui army."


    "Father... Father emperor, what should I do?"


    "Send a message for the generals of all armies to discuss matters."


    Li Yuanshan put the last mouthful of rice into his mouth, leaving no grain of rice: "the Sui army has a strong fighting spirit and a rainbow of morale, but it is not necessarily good for us. Military pride will be proud, which is the enemy''s weakness now."


    He wiped his mouth, and then carefully sorted out the uncomfortable Dragon Robe: "since there is no way back, we can only move forward. As long as we defeat Yang Yi, long live Meng and Yan Po Shan are not enough to be my opponents. As long as I am still in the northwest, I will decide here."


    "Good!"


    Li Xiaoche nodded hard: "then fight a decisive battle. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "You..."


    Li Yuanshan paused for a moment, then waved his hand: "prime minister, the countries and the crown prince stay, and everyone else will go out."


    The waiters bowed back. Li Yuanshan pointed to the chair: "sit down and talk."


    Only he was left in the room, Li Xiaoche. Song Qianhui, who was appointed Prime Minister only yesterday, and Wan Yansong, general of the state of Zhu. Li Yuanshan''s eyes slowly swept over the three people. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled: "I have no choice since the day of starting the army. You have been used to following me. You are too lazy to use your mind. Everything is up to me. Just listen. But today, I want to ask your opinion."


    "What is my chance of winning the decisive battle with the Sui army?"


    He looked at Song Qian''s meeting. Since he became a top general, his staff has been made prime minister. This is also the dream of song Qian''s meeting. He believed in his talent and ability, so after Li Yuanshan set up the army, he firmly believed that he would become the first Prime Minister of the new imperial dynasty, and no one could take it away from him. Now he has achieved his wish, but there is little excitement and joy in his heart.


    "You say, tell the truth."


    Li Yuanshan looked at him and said.


    "There are... Three points."


    Song Qian hesitated for a long time, and the final answer shocked Li Xiaoche. He had great respect for song Qian society, because song Qian society was a real wise man and Li Yuanshan''s most trusted aide. From Song Qian''s mouth, he said that there was only three points to win, which made Li Xiaoche''s heart colder and colder.


    "You say"


    Li Yuanshan looked at Wan Yansong again.


    "Minister..."


    Wan Yansong hesitated longer, and Li Yuanshan didn''t urge him. He just waited quietly. Wan Yansong avoided Li Yuanshan''s sight, hung his head and spit out a few words from his mouth: "I think the odds of winning are less than two points."


    Two points!


    Li Xiaoche''s heart tightened fiercely!


    Although Wan Yansong is not one of the seven tiger generals under Li Yuanshan, and his status is far inferior to Shi Lei, the head of the seven tiger generals, when Li Yuanshan announced his accession to the throne yesterday, he sealed two major generals of Zhu state, one is Zhou Dingguo and the other is wan Yansong, but there was nothing wrong with Shi Lei. Because Wan Yansong is more loyal than Shi Lei, the elite of the 60000 original right Xiaowei under Li Yuanshan is led by Wan Yansong. The man led the army above Shi Lei. He thought there was only two chances of winning.


    "I think at least five points!"


    Li Xiaoche said excitedly: "Although the morale of the army is low and the fighting spirit of the enemy is booming, I think it is because I am in a desperate situation. If the soldiers of the three services use their lives, there may not be only a two-thirds chance of winning! The ancients had the decision to fight back, isn''t this our current situation? If the generals rush ahead, the soldiers will die! Father and emperor, children and ministers are willing to rush ahead with 10000 fine armor and be firm Zhirui fought a bloody way for the army. "


    "You..."


    Li Yuanshan shook his head slowly: "No."


    "Why!"


    Li Xiaoche asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness, you really can''t."


    Song Qian will look at Li Xiaoche and say, "Your Highness was right before. At this time, if you let the soldiers understand the truth that they will die if they don''t fight, there is more than two or three chances of winning this war, but your highness is not a suitable candidate."


    "Since I am already the prince, who is better than me to rush to the front and boost morale?"


    Li Xiaoche said angrily.


    "I!"


    Li Yuanshan said a word heavily.


    He was silent for a while and said to Li Xiaoche, "Wan Yansong, go back and rectify the people and horses now. You command all the 60000 elite in the city."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!"


    Wan Yansong stood up and hugged his fist and said, "I must take 60000 Erlang to smooth the way for the army!"


    "No"


    Li Yuanshan shook his head again: "when I lead the army to attack, you take the 60000 elite out of the city from the north gate and protect the crown prince all the way west to Jinyang city. Jinyang city has enough food and is secure. If I win, I will naturally take the army to meet."


    Li Xiaoche was stunned and his eyes turned red in an instant: "no! How can my father personally get involved in danger!"


    Wan Yansong also immediately advised: "Your Majesty, Wei minister is willing to lead the troops to the front. Your majesty can only watch the war in the city!"


    "I have made up my mind"


    Li Yuanshan waved his hand: "let''s arrange it like this. Violators... Cut!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun just rose, the emperor asked Su Buwei to help him out of the military tent. He raised his head and looked at the red rising sun. The sun outlined a layer of Phnom Penh on his face. He seems to be in a good mood and his eyebrows are very open. Su Buwei bowed and supported the emperor for a walk. They walked very slowly.


    "Su Buwei"


    The emperor suddenly smiled and glanced at Su Buwei: "do you know what I''m thinking now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m thinking that after solving Li Yuanshan, I can still be rich... This is the second time I''ve left Chang''an city since I ascended the throne. Both times I came to the northwest. Although this place looks desolate, the sky is high and the clouds are light, which makes people feel open. It''s a good destination. I laugh because I''m proud..."


    The emperor paused and said with a smile, "fortunately, I didn''t let anyone build a tomb in the imperial mausoleum on the outskirts of Beijing, otherwise I would have wasted a lot of money."


    He was laughing, but Su Buwei''s heart was full of sadness.


    "It''s estimated that Li Yuanshan can''t hold back. I ordered the whole army not to remove armor and weapons. I calculated that Li Yuanshan would fight in two or three days. In fact, he has won seven points in this battle, and the remaining three points depend on God''s will rather than manpower. After this battle, I intend to continue to walk west. I haven''t been to Jinyang palace yet. I should go to see it after this battle Look. "


    "Your Majesty can go wherever he wants."


    Su Buwei hung his head and said.


    "That''s too false."


    The emperor smiled: "I want to go to the Mengyuan court, and I also want to go to the big snow mountain and the big wheel temple. In any case, I can''t go to these two places. People have many unfinished wishes in their life, and no one can really achieve what they want. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Su Buwei didn''t even think about it and replied, "may your majesty live a long and healthy life."


    "I''m sorry."


    The emperor smiled and shook his head: "if you want a wealth of thousands of acres of fertile land, I can give it to you now, but your wish... I can''t do it."


    Su Buwei was about to speak when he saw general Jin Shixiong coming quickly: "Your Majesty, the rebels in Xiping city are mobilizing on a large scale. It seems that they are going to attack. The scouts reported that the rebels in the city have come out and are gathering at this time."


    The emperor was slightly proud: "I didn''t guess wrong."


    "Jin Shixiong"


    "Chen Zai"


    "If you can''t fight this war well, I''ll consider changing the job of the three provincial envoys in the northwest. When I was leading the army, I never regarded myself as the prince and would not fall behind others. Even today, if I hadn''t been unable to support the armor and hold the steel knife in my hand, I really wanted to go to the battle and cut off some heads myself. Su Buwei, take my golden Luan sword..."


    Su Buwei hurried back and took the emperor''s sabre. The emperor pointed to Jin Shixiong: "take my Jinluan Sabre and let it drink some traitor''s blood. Kill more for me. It''s best to cut off Li Yuanshan''s head with this sabre."


    "I obey your orders! I will live up to your Majesty''s orders!"


    Jin Shixiong took the knife with both hands and solemnly tied it to his waist.


    "Go"


    The emperor looked outside the camp: "Su Buwei, go and choose a good place. I want to watch the war."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiping city is located in the area. It is a rare flat land in the northwest. It is the most suitable battlefield for a decisive battle. Hundreds of thousands of rebels marched forward, drums ringing one after another. The army moved forward in a horizontal row. The array was the most commonly used basic formation for the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. When the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty marched, they were divided into five armies, front, back, left and right. Li Yuanshan has led the army for many years and has deep knowledge of the art of war, but this time he has not set up a rear army.


    General Shi Lei led 50000 troops to the front, and behind him was Li Yuanshan''s Chinese army. General Zhou Dingguo led the left army for 50000, and Li yuankuo, Li Yuanshan''s younger brother, led the right army.


    The imperial army had already formed. Jin Shixiong looked up at the bright red flag of the Sui Dynasty.


    This war may not be able to calm the chaos in Northwest China, but it must be the most important war to calm the chaos. The Emperor gave him the command of the war, and he had no regrets. On the Mandu banner grassland, he was attacked by Li Yuanshan''s right Xiaowei from behind, and the left Xiaowei fell down. This was the most humiliating defeat since he led the army, but now the Emperor gave him the opportunity to revenge himself.


    "Crossbow loading!"


    He waved the flag and the general in front immediately gave a loud order. Hundreds of crossbow carts were lined up. The soldiers loaded the heavy crossbows and arrows quickly, and the noose was tight and ready to launch at any time. Tens of thousands of archers pulled out the feather arrows and put them on the bow strings, waiting for the order.


    At this time, the front army array of the opposite rebel army suddenly opened on both sides, and a cavalry slowly came out from behind the infantry army array. Under the sunlight, the iron armor on the cavalry reflected the cold light.


    That''s Li Yuanshan''s heavy horse.


    Jin Shixiong''s mouth twitched a few times, and his eyes became fierce. At the beginning, it was this heavy horse that broke through his middle army and cut the people and horses he had gathered in a hurry. Now, this heavy horse is coming again.

 Chapter 498

    The army walked on hearing the drum and stopped.


    Together, nearly a million troops from both sides lined up outside Xiping City, with dozens of banners and iron armor.


    Shi Lei, a rebel general, looked back at Li Yuanshan surrounded by heavy cavalry. There was something different in his eyes. Li Yuanshan ascended the throne, proclaimed the emperor, established the great Zhou Dynasty, and named him Duke Su, ranking first among the princes, with the highest rank among the generals. Although the title was like a child''s play, he was still dissatisfied with the title.


    Wan Yansong and Zhou Dingguo were Li Yuanshan''s soldiers. When Shi Lei was regarded as the head of the seven tiger generals, Wan Yansong was just a soldier captain and Zhou Dingguo was just a brigade leader. After Li Yuanshan set up the army, Wan Yansong was promoted to the fourth rank general and Zhou Dingguo to the fifth rank general.


    Wan Yansong was the first one who led the troops to rush into Zuo Xiaowei''s camp in the battle of Manchu flag sneaking attack on Zuo Xiaowei. After this battle, he was promoted to the third grade general by Li Yuanshan and listed with Shi Lei.


    Shi Lei has been following Li Yuanshan for more than 15 years and has been a four pin Lang general for more than seven years. Once he thought he was the first person under Li Yuanshan. Later, he realized that Li Yuanshan had always been wary of seven tiger generals. Shi Lei knew that when Li Yuanshan started the army, the seven tiger generals really didn''t agree, but in the end, they didn''t leave and chose to follow. Because of this, Li Yuanshan began to cultivate new confidants. This change made the seven tiger generals uncomfortable.


    This is why up to now, Shi Lei is the only one of the seven tiger generals standing next to Li Yuanshan.


    Wu Kui was defeated and killed, and Chu Feiyun left without saying goodbye after Li Yuanshan became king. Long live Yan Baoshan and Meng, each leading an army, no longer listen to Li Yuanshan''s control. Now the seven people are dead and scattered, and there is no day to gather again.


    It seems that he felt Shi Lei''s eyes, and Li Yuanshan, wearing heavy armor, looked over here. Shi Lei''s eyes flickered and turned to look in another direction. At this moment, Li Yuanshan suddenly felt ashamed and couldn''t help looking at Shi Lei more. Shi Lei is the only one left of the seven tiger generals. Is he too mean to him?


    The idea flashed away in Li Yuanshan''s heart and disappeared in less than a second.


    He looked at the Sui army array opposite, took a deep breath, and then ordered: "blow the horn, let Shi Lei lead 50000 troops to attack, and feint on the left and right wings."


    As he gave the order, the blaring horn sounded immediately.


    Shi Lei took back his thoughts, looked left and right, and his trusted general nodded. Everyone hugged his fist and his face was determined. Shi Lei pointed forward the long pen in his hand, and the 50000 Army started slowly.


    Good weather, good venue.


    It seems that today is especially suitable for a decisive battle.


    Shi Lei''s rebels began to accelerate, and the team without cavalry moved forward neatly. When they rushed forward, the array was still very neat. It can be seen that Shi Lei was very strict in running the army. At the beginning, Li Yuanshan allocated hundreds of thousands of people to him, but now there are only 50000 people left. These people are all fighting in the sea of corpses and blood, and their quality is better than those so-called elite led by Li''s nephew.


    Seeing the rebels attack, Jin Shixiong waved the flag. The archers in front of the arrow array put their arrow pots at their feet. When their hands hang down, they can easily draw feather arrows. The watchman stood high and kept waving flags, while the soldiers below loudly reported the distance of the rebels.


    The emperor leaned back on the blanket covered seat, one hand on his jaw and squinted.


    "Good"


    He said two words faintly.


    Su Buwei bowed his head and said, "my maidservant doesn''t understand military affairs, so I don''t know what your Majesty''s praise means?"


    The emperor smiled: "I gave this job to Jin Shixiong. What I was most worried about was that Jin Shixiong didn''t forget the defeat of the Manchu flag more than three years ago. As the chief general, if his reason was blocked by his resentment, his command would be in a mess. I was worried that Jin Shixiong would order an attack just now. I can''t rest assured until he abides by it. At this time, it''s not necessary to change orders with the rebels one-on-one, those rebels Li Yuanshan''s life is worthless, and Li Yuanshan''s life is worthless. It''s unwise to rush up to fight. Resist the attack of weak soldiers with strong soldiers, and then wait for the opportunity to fight back. Jin Shixiong''s leader is still as safe as ever, so I say it''s very good. "


    "Archer, shoot the arrow!"


    The archer general who commanded in front gave a loud order. The front row of archers put an arrow on the bow string. The feather was dyed red, which was much longer and heavier than ordinary feather arrows. When the bow was thrown back, a row of feather arrows were sent out neatly. About 230 or 40 steps away, the feather arrows poked on the ground, and the wavy red line was clearly visible.


    The watchman standing high stared at the row of arrows and waved the flag when he saw the rebel line passing.


    "Shoot!"


    At the general''s command, the arrow array was launched immediately. Tens of thousands of feather arrows flew into the air, drew a beautiful arc, and then fell down. The covered blow of the thrown feather arrows fell into the rebel crowd, just like the rainstorm hitting the beach, and countless small pits were hit in an instant. Each small pit represents a rebel soldier falling to the ground with an arrow.


    "Raise the shield! Raise the shield!"


    The rebel general shouted loudly: "run, speed up! Let the feather arrows fall behind, come on! Run for me!"


    As the rebel soldiers ran madly forward, the formation began to become scattered. However, this kind of disorder is not a disorder without an organic system, but a deliberate distance to avoid feather arrows. There are not enough shields. At this time, if they gather together and rush forward, more people will be sent to hell by feather arrows.


    "Catapult!"


    The general of the Sui army raised his right hand high, and then pressed it down fiercely: "put it down!"


    Hoo!


    With his order, hundreds of heavy crossbows flew out flat. The speed of the Heavy Crossbow was much faster than that of the feather arrow, and the strength of the cable was far from human power. To hit the enemy in the distance, the archer needs to throw a feather arrow to kill, but the Heavy Crossbow flies forward parallel to the ground.


    Thin iron is feather and fine steel is front.


    When the heavy crossbow with thick and thin arms is shot, it is like cutting wheat with a sickle, turning over the front rebels. The strength of the Heavy Crossbow is completely irresistible to the shield. Even the shield covered with a thick layer of leather will be smashed by the Heavy Crossbow at the moment of contact. As for the soldiers behind the shield, there is no way to survive.


    After a Heavy Crossbow smashed the shield, it passed through the front chest of the rebel soldiers, leaving a large blood hole on the chest. There are several outward extending wounds around the blood hole, which are the traces left by the iron feather of the heavy crossbow. Under this force, the leather armor on the rebel soldiers was like a piece of window paper, which was broken at the first stab.


    The Heavy Crossbow passing through the rebel body was only stopped, slowed down a little, and then crashed into the body of the second rebel soldier. The crossbow blade cut off the soldier''s arm from his shoulder, and the arm holding the steel knife fell to the ground with a slap. His body was knocked back, and the wail immediately rang out. The soldiers who rushed up from behind gave way one after another, but someone could not dodge and stepped on the wounded soldier.


    He shouted wildly, but he couldn''t stop the trampling from his classmates.


    Soon, his cry drowned in the crowd and gradually lost its voice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because the speed of infantry is far less than that of light cavalry, archers can calmly shoot six arrows after the enemy enters the range, and even the worst people can send five feather arrows out. Shi Lei''s 50000 rebels were washed again and again by arrow rain. Almost none of the four or five rows of soldiers who rushed to the front survived. The sound of the falling arrow hitting the shield was continuous, mixed with the dull hum and painful howl of the person who was hit by the arrow.


    The rebels fell layer by layer, and the people behind them immediately filled up. For the attacking side, there is no effective means to isolate the lethality of the enemy''s feather arrows. The most effective thing is to rush forward with a shield and run as fast as you can. The spearmen and PuDao men who rushed to the front had nothing to hide. Their defense against feather arrows completely depended on their leather armor and luck.


    As a long gunner whose marching speed is second only to the cavalry, if he wants to survive the attack of the arrow array, he can only run forward with his head down.


    Spearmen have the simplest equipment, only a leather armor on the upper body, and the weapons in their hands are also the cheapest. The cost of a Seiko made long gun can be exchanged for hundreds of long guns.


    At the same time of sacrificing defense, he traded for the fastest speed.


    The horn sounded again, and the imperial army began to change. After firing two rounds, the crossbow must retreat because it moves too slowly to risk firing a third heavy crossbow. The archers also began to retreat and handed over their positions to their colleagues. Although the quality of these soldiers can not be compared with the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty, the fighting over the past year has made them qualified soldiers. When the archers retreated, there was no confusion. They retreated in a queue. The space left between the two columns can be filled up by the soldiers behind as soon as possible.


    The transformation was completed in just two minutes. With the forward movement of the long arrow hand and the giant shield hand, the archer and the crossbow car were out of danger. But they dare not stay. Once the close combat is over, the archers must withdraw to the rear of the army array, otherwise they will block the follow-up team''s support to the front array.


    A man''s giant shield banged on the ground. All the men holding the giant shield were strong men with big arms and round waist. After they poked the giant shield on the ground, they half squatted down, clenched the handle of the shield with both hands, and shouldered it against their shoulders. Behind each layer of giant shield is a row of long pawns. They put the long pawns on the giant shield and are ready to meet the impact of the enemy at any time.


    "Kill!"


    Shi Lei waved a horizontal knife and shouted hoarsely. Finally, the rebel soldiers who were no longer baptized by the arrow rain understood that this was the time to work hard. The rebels who had been suppressed for too long knew that the success or failure of life and death was in this war, so they broke out with unprecedented courage.


    Boom


    The rebel torrent hit the dam composed of giant shield, and immediately stirred up a blood wave. It is conceivable that although they are behind the giant shield, they are not safe. Once knocked down, without any weapons or armor, they will immediately become the target of the enemy''s anger.


    The long man kept poking his hand forward and shouting. There was a layer of blood in front of everyone''s eyes. They will not look at the face of the enemy on the opposite side, but mechanically stab the long dog out. There are not many people who are still alive after the war. They will vomit or fecal incontinence frightened by blood and flesh.


    Human life is of the least value at this time.


    As more and more rebel soldiers crowded in, the first layer of giant shield was overthrown. The shield hand without weapons and armor had no choice but to meet the enemy''s blade. The Sui army commander in the back fought hard, but they had no way back and were soon submerged by the flood. Two people who fight for life and death die together, just like a pair of old friends who haven''t seen for a long time.


    The main melody of the battlefield has never changed.


    dead person


    Life passes away so quickly.

 Chapter 499

    (ask for some monthly tickets)


    This was the fiercest offensive of the rebels since the war began. The rebel soldiers who knew that they would die after defeat pushed forward with red eyes, ignoring the fallen comrades in front of them. The spearmen who rushed to the front had simple weapons. Many people broke their guns because they exerted too much force. They were just in a trance for a moment and were stabbed to death by the officers and soldiers standing behind the giant shield.


    When the sun climbs due south, the sun shines the color of blood more brightly.


    Walking forward with human life accumulation, the front of each layer of shield array is covered with corpses.


    A rebel soldier in his forties looked at the opportunity to poke a long gun into the gap of the shield and bring out a stream of blood when he pulled it out, but he didn''t feel any excitement or even any feeling. He dodged the sharp spike from behind the shield array and tried his best to continue his life. At this time, he suddenly found that his little fellow, a 16-year-old boy, er Mao, was stabbed over by a sharp stick, which pierced his thigh, and blood gushed like a spring.


    The boy fell to the ground with a wail and waved the horizontal knife in his hand like crazy. Seeing that Er Mao was injured, the rebel soldier who regarded Er Mao as his son immediately rushed over, threw away his long gun, hugged Er Mao from behind and dragged him back. The crazy boy didn''t know who was behind him, subconsciously returned and stabbed him into the rebel soldier''s body.


    The rebel soldiers were stunned and slowly looked down at the horizontal knife stabbed into their lower abdomen. When the blade was pulled out, the blood flowed out like a waterfall, and the intestines were squeezed out of the wound and hung outside. For a moment, he felt that the whole world had turned red, pure bloody red.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, er Mao found that he was hurt by uncle Liu. He was so frightened that he threw away his horizontal knife, opened his hands and looked at the middle-aged man who took care of himself.


    "Uncle Liu... Yes... Sorry."


    "Alive"


    The middle-aged man grinned. Suddenly, he turned and stood in front of Er Mao, followed by two long shouts almost at the same time, and stabbed the middle-aged man in the back. The two foot long sharp point easily pierced his body, and there were blood beads hanging on the sharp point from the front chest. On his face, there was a gradually solidified smile.


    "Alive!"


    The middle-aged man tried his best to speak in the most gentle tone, and then pushed Er Mao back with the greatest strength. The pale boy looked at his fellow countrymen who fell to the ground, and the pain in his heart was stronger than the pain in his leg. He subconsciously moved over and dragged the middle-aged man''s body back: "Uncle... Let''s go home, we don''t fight."


    He moved back with difficulty, leaving a trail of blood on the ground.


    "Rush forward!"


    A rebel team is rushing over and kicking Er Mao with cold eyes: "don''t pretend to be dead. Rush forward for me. Now I don''t have time to cry. I have the ability to kill the enemy who killed him!"


    Seeing Er Mao still dragging the body back, the team was furious. A knife swept across Er Mao''s neck, and his head immediately flew out. Suddenly, blood mist sprayed from his neck and splashed all over his face: "Those who retreat die! Remember to me, if you don''t work hard today, not only you will die tomorrow, and none of your family members, men, women, old and young, will survive!"


    The body of the headless boy and the body of the middle-aged man were held together, and their blood fused and penetrated into the earth.


    After hearing the roar of the rebel team, the nearby rebel soldiers clenched their teeth and continued to rush forward, shouting to release their animal nature to cover their fear. No one looked more at the pair of corpses lying on the ground. In the distance, the young man''s head was kicked around by the soldiers who followed him, farther and farther away from the corpse. However, he kept his eyes open and looked at the world he could not see Blood and dust mixed together, wrapped a layer around the head, and the once clear eyes became dim.


    In just half an hour, the rebels advanced more than ten steps with the death of more than ten thousand people. The four layer shield array was broken, but the thickness of the army array gave them a sense of powerlessness. In terms of equipment, the army is stronger than them, and in terms of fighting spirit, the army is not inferior to them, so it depends on whose courage is more lasting at this moment.


    Shi Lei watched his soldiers die one after another without expression, and then waved his hand mechanically to signal the rear team to move forward. The number of casualties of the rebel soldiers was much higher than that of the officers. After all, there was a solid and heavy shield in front of the officers. If it had been in the past, Shi Lei would never have watched his soldiers die like this, but today, he didn''t even want to talk much Say a word.


    He looked on both sides and found that the attacking rebel teams on both wings were still testing, and only his own team was rushing forward madly.


    I don''t know why, Shi Lei smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    He said to his trusted bodyguard.


    "Go?"


    The pro Colonel didn''t understand: "senior general, where are we going?"


    Shi Lei shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s time to leave the battlefield. Our people are not strong enough. Li Yuanshan''s calculation is just to use our lives to consume the Sui army. They are all abandoned children... If there is no accident, Jin Shixiong will send people and horses to fight back. If we don''t go now, we can''t go until the officers and soldiers rush out... Li Yuanshan has never been honest with me. I''ve tried my best in this war It''s worthy of him. The Li family can''t be stopped. I don''t have to die with him. It''s a big deal. You can''t hide your name or go far beyond the Great Wall... If you miss the local land, find a place to hide and don''t mention the knife anymore... Remember! "


    With these words, Shi Lei rushed out of the array.


    His hundreds of personal soldiers were stunned and didn''t understand how the general suddenly made such a decision. Shi Lei is gone. Is there a chance of victory for the rebels who are not commanded?


    They hesitated for a moment and looked at each other, trying to find the answer in each other''s eyes. I don''t know who spat first, scolded Li Yuanshan, fuck your eight generation ancestors, and then turned to chase Shi Lei. Others followed, but in fact, no one missed the battlefield.


    Just as they had just left the battle, there came the rumbling sound of war drums from the officers and soldiers!


    The army fought back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    General Jin Shixiong had been staring at the war. Seeing that the rebel attack was weak, he immediately ordered to beat drums. The soldiers who had long been ready to fight back pulled out their horizontal knives and held them tightly. As soon as the war drum sounded, the officers and soldiers on both wings took the lead and pressed back the feint rebel team like the tiger down the mountain.


    The officers and soldiers who defeated the rebels today roared forward, and their morale was like a rainbow. The rebels on both wings were originally designed to attract the feint of the officers. Although they were prepared for the officers'' counterattack, being prepared did not mean they could be stopped. The army archers who withdrew to the back opened the prelude to the counterattack with a round of throwing, and rushed out with the tide of countless light armor infantry.


    If the teams on both sides are torrents, it depends on who has more stamina when they collide with each other.


    On the Chinese side, the rebel offensive was suppressed at the first time by the counterattack of the officers. After a moment of stalemate, the already tired rebels were pushed back by the more ferocious officers. Every step forward, the officers and soldiers stepped on the corpse, and their boots were soaked with blood without going out for a few steps.


    The head rolled on the ground, and the stumps and broken arms were everywhere.


    A rebel soldier looked around blankly in the crowd, looking for his arm that had just been removed by a knife. He bent down to pick up an arm and looked at it, but found that it didn''t belong to him. He had no chance and time to keep looking, because his enemies would not pity him for losing an arm.


    When an officer soldier rushed forward, he stabbed the rebel soldier in the stomach with a knife. The two men fell to the ground after they collided. The moment the rebel soldier fell down, he happened to see his broken arm next to him. He climbed forward with difficulty regardless of the stabbing of the officers and soldiers, trying to get his arm back. The officers and soldiers killed red eyes, put a foot on his back, raised the horizontal knife and poked it down.


    But at this time, the rebel soldier suddenly went crazy. He turned over and knocked the officers and soldiers away. Then he jumped up and pressed the officers and soldiers on the ground with one arm. He hit the heads of the officers and soldiers with his head. Once, both of them soon bled.


    "Why don''t you let me get my hand back!"


    "Why! Why! Why!"


    The rebel soldiers roared while crashing wildly, and then lowered their heads and bit them on the neck of the officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers shouted and struggled and pushed desperately, but the rebel soldiers bit to death, and their blood soon came out one by one. The officers and soldiers gradually lost their strength and their eyes were full of fear. With a puff, the rebel soldier bit open the enemy''s artery and sprayed slightly hot blood on his face.


    After the madness, the seriously injured rebel soldier couldn''t stand up anymore. He lay on the body of the officers and soldiers and slowly closed his eyes. Before he died, he looked at his arm not far away.


    "Report!"


    A herald ran back pale and knelt down on one knee in front of Li Yuanshan: "Your Majesty, it''s bad! General Shi Lei fled and the former army collapsed. The Sui army fought back and chased after our defeated soldiers. The supervisor team can''t stop it!"


    "Shi Lei!"


    Li Yuanshan bit his teeth and rattled.


    "Archer!"


    He shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    "Your Majesty, those are our soldiers."


    Someone said in horror.


    Li Yuanshan said coldly, "if you don''t want to be disturbed by your own defeated soldiers, shut up! Shoot an arrow. No one can stop without my order!"


    His hand pointed forward, and tens of thousands of feather arrows immediately poured - out. The former rebel army retreating backward did not expect that the Chinese army would greet itself in this way, and was at a loss in panic. The archers did not dare to stop without Li Yuanshan''s order and sent out the feather arrows in the arrow pot one by one. Soon, the defeated rebel soldiers were cleared out of a vacuum that could not be seen by any living person.


    "Blow the horn and let Zhou Dingguo rush forward with heavy armor infantry. If heavy armor does not break the left wing of the Sui army in half an hour, he won''t have to come back to see me!"


    "Here!"


    The herald ran out at once.


    Li Yuanshan looked at the officers and soldiers who rushed in front of him like the tide. His face didn''t change much. At this time, he was the general who had led the army for many years and experienced many battles, not the emperor of the great Zhou state.


    "The crossbow cart, after two rounds of firing, the heavy cavalry rushed forward with me. It''s my will that all people and horses follow the heavy cavalry, and the former will not be killed!"


    He took off his long face from the winning hook and his eyes were determined.

 Chapter 500

    Fighting has made people numb, and bleeding can no longer stimulate people''s nerves. It has been more than two hours since the beginning of the war, and finally evolved into a decisive battle with nearly one million troops. Those who did not see the war with their own eyes could not describe its magnificence and tragedy in words, and those who heard it could not imagine what a bloody scene it was.


    The land on the wasteland was soaked with blood, so that the soldiers stepped on the muddy road that had just rained, their boots made a loud noise, and the viscera and dust mixed together, emitting a fishy smell.


    When the decisive battle came, Li Yuanshan went to battle again after many years. The rebel leader with iron armor and his heavy cavalry fiercely bumped into the army, because the unparalleled combat effectiveness of the heavy cavalry was overwhelming, and the army began to retreat.


    Jin Shixiong looked at the heavy cavalry smashing his front army like a heavy hammer. He picked it up at the corner of his mouth and gave a sneer. It seemed that he was not worried that the heavy cavalry might dominate the whole battle.


    He raised his hand and waved the flag. After the horn sounded, the army began to dodge on both sides and actively made way for the heavy cavalry. The rebel infantry behind the officers thought they saw the hope of victory and shouted to chase after the heavy cavalry and plug the hole.


    Just after the heavy cavalry went deep into the army array, Jin Shixiong looked back at the unused team behind him. He pointed to the heavy cavalry that had been crushed by the Chinese army and shouted, "this is Li Ni''s last skill. It''s up to you whether you can eliminate the rebels today! Your majesty believes that you spoil you. You want to repay the national grace in this war!"


    About a thousand warriors behind him began to shout and wave their special weapons.


    These more than 1000 soldiers were specially selected by the emperor. It can be said that they are outstanding figures in the team, but they are not typical soldiers. These people are from the green forest. Everyone has good martial arts, but they are also the most difficult team to bring, because they don''t know and don''t bother to explore how to cooperate. These Jianghu guests are rough and wild. It''s not easy for them to act completely according to the laws of the Sui army than to die.


    The Emperor didn''t make these people obey military orders from beginning to end. They were the only brave team that could drink before the war. The Emperor gave them the privilege that they could not even participate in the drill with other soldiers. The purpose of their existence is to deal with Li Yuanshan''s heavy cavalry today.


    It''s no secret that Li Yuanshan has such a powerful cavalry in his hand. Although the number is small, only less than two thousand, he can easily crush like an iron beast on the battlefield. Their heavy armor is not afraid of feather arrows, and even sharp horizontal knives can''t break the thick armor. And the weight in their hands is too overbearing, and the infantry can''t resist enough.


    With the order of Jin Shixiong, more than a thousand Jianghu guests rushed out. When they were still dozens of steps away from the heavy cavalry, they threw out their special weapons.


    Perhaps this is not a weapon, but a tool.


    It is a tool often used by barbarians in Northern northern and southern Xinjiang when catching wild animals. A rope with stones tied at both ends. Throw it out when you encounter the prey. If you wrap it around the prey''s legs accurately, you can catch the prey immediately.


    The ropes tied with stones at both ends rotated and flew out. Although more than a thousand people didn''t cooperate, their reaction was much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers. They didn''t stop after throwing the rope out, but they still rushed to the cavalry. Not every rope can trip a horse''s leg, but as long as a hundred people succeed, it''s enough.


    Few of the first heavy cavalry in the front row had good luck to avoid the rope, because these Jianghu people have prepared for today for a long time. They can not practice like ordinary soldiers, but they must make themselves proficient in using this simple hunting tool.


    Dozens of heavy cavalry horses in front were tripped by their hoofs, and the horses fell forward fiercely in their neighing. Because people and horses are dressed in armor, it is not easy to stand up once they fall. The heavy cavalry who raised the speed wanted to stop the horse immediately, so the heavy cavalry behind couldn''t stop hitting the fallen fellow robe in front.


    The great power of heavy cavalry not only comes from the strong armor and the strong physical quality of cavalry, but also needs a dense formation to maintain enough crushing pressure.


    But because of the dense formation, once the cavalry in front fell to the ground on a large scale, the people behind could only suffer.


    At least 70 or 80 heavy cavalry horses were tripped and fell down, causing at least 200 heavy cavalry behind to crash up and fall to the ground. At this time, those arrogant and uninhibited Jianghu guests have the opportunity to show their skills. They jumped over lightly, didn''t give the fallen heavy cavalry a chance to stand up, and harvested the heavy cavalry''s life with the short stick of wrought iron in their hands.


    The armor of heavy cavalry can block sharp weapons, but it can''t stop the heavy blow of iron bars.


    A Jianghu guest rushed over with a smile, kicked the heavy cavalry who was about to get up, followed by a big step, and hit the cavalry''s neck with a heavy iron bar of dozens of kilograms in his hand. The weakest defense of heavy cavalry is the neck. In order to ensure the necessary flexibility, the chain armor on the neck is not heavy. But even if such a heavy iron bar hits the throat hard, the consequences can be imagined.


    The heavy cavalry''s neck heard a light noise, and then there was blood flowing out behind the visor. The blood spitting out of his mouth was sprayed on his face armor, and soon there was no breathing.


    These Jianghu people skilfully drill back and forth in the crack of heavy cavalry, and find the right opportunity to start after avoiding the attack of heavy soldiers. The iron bars in their hands can immediately destroy the horses when they hit the legs of the horses, while the heavy cavalry that fell to the ground are only bulky, where is there anything strong to speak of.


    The emperor sitting on the high slope looked at the mess of Li Yuanshan''s heavy cavalry disturbed by those Jianghu guests, but there was no joy on his face. In order to deal with the heavy cavalry, he specially trained this team, and then these people proved that they can also become the protagonists in the battlefield.


    "What a pity."


    The emperor murmured three words.


    I don''t know whether it''s a pity for those Jianghu people who were run over by heavy cavalry or those elite cavalry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, no!"


    A herald came quickly on his horse, caught up with Li Yuanshan''s horse and shouted: "The heavy armor infantry of general Zhou Dingguo was stopped by the heavy armor of the official Army, and our number was not dominant. The enemy seemed to know that our heavy armor infantry were on general Zhou''s side in advance. They had been prepared long ago! Not only that, the people and horses on the right wing were also frustrated, and Prince Yi''s people and horses began to win. As a result, they rushed too hard and separated from the Chinese army, and were lured by the enemy to go deep into the rear trap Stay! "


    Hearing this, Li Yuanshan felt a suffocation in his chest!


    He endured and swallowed back the fishy and sweet blood from his chest and abdomen, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    The heavily armored infantry are all in Zhou Dingguo. How can the Sui army know?


    His younger brother, Prince Yi Li yuankuo, who was just sealed, was simple and impulsive. The Sui army must have arranged tactics in advance. First, he pretended not to be behind the enemy, lured Li yuankuo to pursue, and then surrounded Li yuankuo''s men and horses into several sections. All the tactical arrangements of the Sui army were so targeted!


    "Who leaked our tactics to the enemy!"


    Li Yuanshan roared. After all, he couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood gushing up and spraying out.


    "Your Majesty, stop the troops for the time being!"


    A confidant begged: "we have lost the opportunity and are subject to restrictions everywhere. If we continue to fight, it will be more and more unfavorable. Your majesty, please make a decision early. Now it''s time for the returning army to defend Xiping city and rebuild morale!"


    "No!"


    Li Yuanshan screamed hysterically, "you can''t retreat! The prince hasn''t gone far!"


    Hearing the roar, everyone was shocked.


    The purpose of Li Yuanshan''s decisive battle was just to cover his son Li Xiaoche''s escape? At the cost of himself and hundreds of thousands of people in exchange for Li Xiaoche''s life? People''s hearts were immediately filled with sadness. It turned out that the emperor of Da Zhou had no confidence in winning the decisive battle.


    "Keep going!"


    Li Yuanshan roared, ignoring the bloodstains still hanging on the corners of his mouth: "if someone flinches before dark, he will be killed immediately! Come on! Go and tell the supervisor team that whoever retreats will be killed!"


    He roared like a beast with a ferocious face.


    "Report!"


    A herald came flying, his face full of panic: "Your Majesty, it''s a bad thing! General Zhou''s heavy armor has been destroyed!"


    "Ah!"


    Li Yuanshan shouted fiercely, then stabbed the messenger to death: "who dares to say something bad in front of me? Such words disturb the morale of the army and will not be forgiven!"


    "Your majesty!"


    At this time, song Qian, who was in charge of staying in Xiping City, rushed here on a horse in messy clothes. He was a scholar, and his riding skills were ordinary, because he was eager to come, even the Liang crown bumped off, and he didn''t know where to throw it.


    "Your Majesty, please withdraw quickly!"


    Song Qian would gasp and say: "I watched the battle in the city and found that both wings were defeated. There is no certainty of victory in the battle. Your Majesty''s golden body, please return to the army immediately, give up Xiping and retreat directly to Jinyang! I know your majesty is unwilling, but victory or defeat is a common thing for soldiers. Why care about the gains and losses of the moment? Please think twice!"


    Li Yuanshan was so angry that he was about to kill song Qian. Song Qian would be stopped by a trusted general: "Your Majesty, think twice. The prime minister is also thinking of your majesty!"


    After being stopped, the angry Li Yuanshan yelled and scolded like crazy, and the people advised him hard. It took him a while to calm down. With red eyes, he glanced at these men, and the muscles on his face were twitching involuntarily. I don''t know how long later, he sighed heavily: "it''s all right, Mingjin retreats!"


    It was as if he had been temporarily drained of his strength. He couldn''t hold the heavy mark in his hand and fell to the ground.


    "You can''t sing gold!"


    Song Qian will immediately stop: "I have told the generals of the infantry behind to stop rushing forward. The heavy cavalry and infantry who have rushed in front have no time to call back. Once Mingjin, the two wings that would have been defeated will collapse completely. The Chinese soldiers will retreat and the enemy will stick to the back. Even the gods can''t break the defeat. Your majesty, at this time, you can only give up the front team. Please take the soldiers behind you Men and horses retreat. "


    Li Yuanshan''s face changed, and then slowly nodded: "just do as you say."


    "Go and give orders. The infantry behind you will step back immediately. Don''t listen to the horn. It''s important to protect your majesty!"


    Song Qian would say loudly, "let people blow the horn and continue the attack!"


    This decision is so cruel. More than 100000 people in front fought with the Sui army. Song Qian would let people continue to blow horns and drums, but ordered the rear team to retreat, and the rebel soldiers in front became thorough cannon fodder.


    "Your Majesty, go quickly. It''s too late if you don''t go again!"


    Song Qian would reach out and grab the reins of Li Yuanshan''s war horse and pull the horse back.


    "Who... Who betrayed me! Who leaked our tactics!"


    Li Yuanshan still couldn''t calm down, and his teeth were rattling.


    "Who else can it be?"


    Song Qian would sigh and say in his heart that I had advised you not to believe that guy, but you didn''t listen. Today''s defeat was already doomed. Now you have been blinded and can''t see it thoroughly. When the guy came, I said that I should never relax my guard against this person. It can be used but not trusted. Now it seems that I guessed it.


    But he didn''t dare say that.


    He didn''t say, but Li Yuanshan still reacted: "Hou Wenji! I will kill you!"

 Chapter 501

    The emperor looked at the rebels retreating like the tide and breathed a long sigh of relief. His face was more and more relieved and pleased: "I''ve been worried before. I''m afraid... I''m afraid I can''t wait for this day. Let Li Yuanshan have done harm to the three people in the Northwest for three years. I''m sorry, but I didn''t leave it to the crown prince. I''m stealing God''s time now. It''s worth a lot of pride to steal one more day."


    "Your Majesty has stopped taking medicine these days, and your body is getting better and better day by day."


    Su Buwei hung his head and said.


    The emperor smiled: "Didn''t I say that although the northwest is poor and desolate, and the climate is cold, it is clean here. I remember reading the documents of the household department in recent years. In the Sui Dynasty, the number of people in the three roads in the northwest who died of various diseases and plagues is the least, and there are almost no diseases and disasters. When the plague was rampant in the south of the Yangtze River more than 20 years ago, many rich families came to the northwest to take refuge. In fact, this place is very beautiful Good. Medicine... I won''t take it any more and I won''t read the memorial anymore. Since I''m enjoying the stolen time, it''s a sin to spend all my time on it. I''ve made many decisions over the years. This decision is not against my heart and is most worthy of myself. "


    He stretched out his hand and asked Su Buwei to help him stand up: "go back. The smell of blood has floated over. I don''t want to smell it. The victory or defeat has been divided. There''s no need to watch it any more."


    "Your Majesty, Hou Wenji is back."


    Su Buwei said low.


    "Let him go directly to Jin Shixiong. He has almost understood the details of the rebels over the past year. Even if the trouble in the northwest is leveled, Hou Wenji will stay in the Northwest for a while to help Jin Shixiong clean up the three roads in the northwest. He has more hands than anyone in arresting people and handling cases."


    "Your Majesty has lost him?"


    "Gone, he knows why I didn''t see him. Over the past year, he has been thinking purely about working for me. If I don''t make it clear, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Let him take care of himself. Don''t mistake himself because he is smart."


    "The maidservant will send someone to tell him."


    "Well"


    The Emperor gave a sound and walked back slowly. He looked around at the scenery and smiled all the time. But Su Buwei knew that no one could really touch the emperor''s mind. When he smiled, he might not be in a good mood.


    After Shi Lei led his men to escape, the former rebel army collapsed first, and the rebel soldiers who lost their command bumped around like flies with their heads off. Although Li Yuanshan used the arrow array to stop the defeat from attacking the array, because all the arrangements of the Sui army were aimed at his previous tactics and were controlled by others, the collapse still spread uncontrollably. The two wings were destroyed one after another The Sui army was defeated and general Zhou Dingguo died in the chaos. Prince Yi Li yuankuo, who despised the enemy, rushed forward and was trapped by the Sui army. His personal soldiers protected him, rushed left and right, and managed to break out of the siege. But when he looked up, he found that he had bumped into the middle army of the Sui army. After being trapped again, he had to kneel down and surrender.


    After the heavy cavalry was blocked, the defeat of the rebels could no longer be reversed.


    Under the protection of about 60000 or 70000 infantry, Li Yuanshan retreated to Xiping city and fought while walking. At the beginning, Jin Shixiong''s men and horses died in the hands of youxiaowei on the ground of Manchu flag. At this time, how could Jin Shixiong easily let Li Yuanshan go? He rolled forward with the Chinese army brigade himself and didn''t care about the rebels who knelt down and surrendered all the way.


    Later, Li Yuanshan''s people ran in front, followed by the Sui army, the rebels behind the Sui army, and the Sui army behind the rebels. The distance from the decisive battle to Xiping city was only 20 miles, which was a mess. The people and horses of both sides were entangled together, but there were few more fights, and they all focused on running forward.


    General Yang Youzhi took the Sui army to clean up the mess behind him. He was more than ten miles away from Jin Shixiong''s men.


    In order to hold back the pursuers behind, Li Yuanshan constantly abandoned one after another. Later, he ordered him to stay to stop Jin Shixiong''s team. After understanding his situation, he simply didn''t even fight. He threw his weapons aside and squatted on the ground. As expected, the Sui army led by Jin Shixiong didn''t care about them and still bit Li Yuanshan''s rear team.


    Yang Youzhi, who gathered the prisoners with more than 30000 people, later had to ask the emperor to send people to help him. The prisoners gathered were more than 100000, and his team was a little busy.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to Xiping City, Li Yuanshan kept urging the team to accelerate. The infantry company ran for 20 miles in fear and was already exhausted. When finally saw Xiping City, many people cried excitedly.


    "Who will guard the city when you leave the city?"


    Li Yuanshan asked song Qian about the meeting.


    Song Qian hurriedly said, "when I left the city, I handed over thousands of people and horses guarding the city to general Lei Tai."


    Li Yuanshan didn''t remember this man in his impression, but it''s nothing to think about it. His team expanded too fast. Don''t mention a general with thousands of people, even a general with tens of thousands of rebels. Li Yuanshan also didn''t remember his appearance and name.


    "Send someone to let him open the gate!"


    Li Yuanshan said loudly.


    "Ah?"


    Song Qian was stunned for a moment, and then responded: "no... when he left the city, he told him that he must not close the gate!"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Yuanshan''s face suddenly turned white. He fiercely reined in the war horse and looked up at the wall. He didn''t notice before. At this time, after looking carefully, he found that there was no trace of the garrison in Xiping city!


    "No, the thunder platform abandoned the city and escaped!"


    Song Qian''s face changed greatly and hurriedly ordered, "he must have escaped from the north gate, and then asked people to close the south gate for fear of being found. Your majesty... It was my minister''s negligence. I didn''t expect that this Lei Tai would abandon the city and flee."


    "There''s no time to pay attention to these. Maybe the gate hasn''t resisted. Send someone to push it!"


    His own soldiers immediately rushed towards the city gate with a team of people, and at this time, the Sui army behind them was less than a mile away from them. Hundreds of rebel soldiers rushed to the city gate. They worked together to push the city gate. Then they found that the city gate was not dead, and a burst of cheers broke out. Li Yuanshan breathed a long sigh of relief and urged the war horse to take people into the city immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the city gate was opened, the empty street immediately appeared in front of the people. Where can we see the shadow of the soldiers left behind in Xiping city. The rebel flags were lost everywhere, as well as clothes, armor and weapons. I think they were discarded by the rebels guarding the city when they fled. They dare not wear rebel uniforms and armor, nor dare they escape with weapons. They should be afraid of being caught by the Imperial Army in the future.


    "I......"


    Li Yuanshan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. When he entered the city, he looked at the empty city and felt a pain in his heart. This feeling of betrayal was like a knife cutting back and forth in his heart. First Shi Lei fled, and then all the rebels left behind in Xiping City ran away. At this time, Li Yuanshan had the illusion of waking up from a dream. The events of the previous years are vivid, but they suddenly become untrue like a spring and autumn dream.


    "Get into town"


    Song Qian would urge the rebels behind him to hurry into the city. He could not allow everyone to come in. The last soldiers had been stuck by the Sui army. If they were waiting for them, they could only put the Sui army into Xiping.


    The hundred and ten people in the advanced city pushed open the gate and made way for the road. The cavalry protecting Li Yuanshan immediately swarmed in. About four or five hundred people came in. Li Yuanshan ordered the archers to hurry up to the wall to defend. Just then, a loud noise came from the city gate, followed by wails and curses.


    Li Yuanshan immediately looked back and his pupils contracted in an instant!


    Somehow, the Qianjin gate on the city gate suddenly came down. The heavy stone gate blocked the city gate hole in an instant. The soldiers who had no time to dodge were pressed below and turned into meat and mud in an instant. The rebels outside couldn''t get in and began to shout and curse wildly, while the people in the city were shocked and pale at what had happened.


    At this time, a big flag was erected on the city wall and shook open in the wind. The big Sui characters on the strong red war flag made people tremble. With the big flag, countless soldiers appeared on the city wall, and they had opened their bowstrings and aligned with hundreds of rebels in the city.


    When Li Yuanshan saw this scene, he felt his heart stopped beating.


    Song Qian would be so frightened that he cried out, but he couldn''t hold it and fell off the horse''s back.


    The soldiers on the city wall were wearing leather armor of the Sui Dynasty and holding a hard bow in their hands. They were full and waited for an order. At this time, the rebels gathered near the city gate all had a feeling of being stared at by the God of death. No one doubts that as long as the soldiers loosen their bowstrings, the chains of death will pull them into hell.


    "Your Majesty, rush to the city and out of the north gate!"


    Song Qian, who fell to the ground, would struggle to stand up and shout, because his voice became hoarse and ugly. But just before he could react after he shouted Li Yuanshan, a large group of cavalry suddenly poured out of the streets of the city and soon gathered around to block the rebels near the city gate.


    When they saw the cavalry appear, all the rebels were scared to death.


    Those cavalry were not wearing the uniform and armor of the Sui army, and many even wore bare arms. They held a one and a half meter long saber in their hands, and the big black braid at the back of their heads showed their identity.


    "Barbarians in northern Liaoning!"


    Someone fell to the ground in fear and threw the horizontal knife in his hand aside.


    The cavalry in northern Liaoning stopped their horses and formed a semicircular array to block all the rebels. Behind the rebels were sealed by the Qianjin gate. In front of them were the barbarians of northern Liao who killed people without blinking. The city wall was the Sui army already in full battle. No matter how you look, there was no way to live.


    Li Yuanshan didn''t find a figure he knew in the northern Liao cavalry opposite. He turned to look at the wall, and then saw a strange young man under the fierce red flag. The man stood there with no weapon in his hand. Although he was dozens of meters away, Li Yuanshan still felt the cold in his eyes, which was the murderous spirit that the young man did not hide or suppress.


    Li Yuanshan didn''t know why the Sui army on the city wall and the barbarians in the northern Liao suddenly appeared, but just because of the emergence of the cold horse in the northern Liao, he immediately guessed the origin of these people. Only in the Sui army on langrushan can there be cavalry in the northern Liao Dynasty.


    But Xiping city and langrushan are thousands of miles apart. Why do these people suddenly appear here?!


    "Put down your weapons!"


    The archers on the wall shouted loudly. The rebels looked at each other and didn''t know who lost the weapons first. Then everyone threw the weapons far away for fear of provoking the attack of those archers.


    Li Yuanshan watched the young man in black walk slowly down from the city wall, but he couldn''t find any impression in his mind. He doesn''t have the slightest sense of familiarity with the young man. This man must have never appeared in his past life, but why is the chill in his eyes so strong? That''s hate. Li Yuanshan felt cold on his back.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at the young man and asked.


    "A pawn of fan gubian army"


    The handsome young man replied seriously, but Li Yuanshan didn''t react for a moment. A few seconds later, he was suddenly surprised, and then subconsciously pulled the horse back a few steps.


    "Solution?!"


    The young man nodded: "I didn''t expect you to remember the name. It''s very good... Very good... Especially good. Otherwise, I have to explain who I am, trouble."

 Chapter 502

    Fang Xie looked at Li Yuanshan very carefully.


    The name of the man had been hovering in his mind for years, but he saw the man''s face for the first time. In terms of appearance, Li Yuanshan seems to have nothing outstanding. If you didn''t know he was Li Yuanshan, even if two people walked face to face above the street, you wouldn''t have any special feeling. Fang Xie has seen many people who can be remembered at a glance, such as Wu Yidao, Luo Yao and the emperor, but Li Yuanshan is definitely not such a person.


    Li Yuanshan has the momentum of the superior. Perhaps it is because he is down and cold to the extreme. Fang Xie doesn''t feel this momentum on him. It seems that he is just an ordinary man at the end.


    At this time, in Li Yuanshan''s eyes, Fang Xie saw only despair and surprise.


    Fang Xie suddenly thought, what would happen if Wu and his company fell into such a situation of death?


    There is no doubt that even if Wu and his party are in a desperate situation, they can still maintain that kind of elegance. If it were Luo Yao, it would not change his character of giving up himself. What if it was the emperor?


    Fang Xie shook his head and was disappointed.


    He was disappointed in Li Yuanshan''s downfall and lost the style of an owl.


    Li Yuanshan saw the disappointment in Fang Xie''s eyes, so he was a little angry.


    "I can''t imagine that a little man who was left alive by my kindness will become my last enemy today. Things are changeable. When fan Gu was just a pawn, maybe you never thought you would stand in front of me as a winner one day. At that time, you were like a toad in a well, and I was an existence you couldn''t even look up to. I I think you must be very proud and proud now, because you still have a big gap with me. Does this sense of achievement satisfy you? "


    He looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and spoke, trying to find the emotional change in each other''s face. But he failed. The man who looked so young was as calm as a stone. He thought such words would irritate Fang Xie, but he just saw more contempt in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "You''re ridiculous"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly and became more and more disappointed.


    "What right do you have to say this because you are standing in front of me now?"


    Or because of excitement, Li Yuanshan''s voice became a little trembling: "now you are just a little person. Even if I fail, I still stand at the highest place in the world. Are you looking down on me? What qualifications do you have to look down on me? Before today, if I like you, I can kill 100, 1000, 10000 at will!"


    Fang Xie looked at him and suddenly smiled.


    He smiled happily.


    He shrugged his shoulders and signaled that Li Yuanshan could go on.


    Li Yuanshan was furious and reached out to touch the long name hanging on the winning hook on one side of the war horse. At the sound of, a feather arrow flew quickly and shot accurately at the place where his hand was about to touch. The feather arrow wiped a string of sparks on the sharp edge. Li Yuanshan subconsciously looked up and saw a bearded northern Liao man holding a bow to himself in the distance.


    "You can keep talking."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Before I saw you, I thought about how you would meet for the first time many times. When it really came to this day, I found that my opponent was... Such a bad person. You let me down, but I can still give you a lot of time to talk. Just... I''ll count thirty. Is that enough?"


    "You mean little man!"


    Li Yuanshan shouted abuse.


    After this sentence, Fang Xie, who stood about two meters in front of him, suddenly disappeared. He was in a trance and found that Fang Xie had reached in front of his horse. Then he saw Fang Xie stretch out his hand and pull down the horse''s bridle. The horse hissed and fell to the ground, breaking its four hoofs. The horse hit the ground hard and stirred Dust and smoke.


    "You can talk, but you can''t swear."


    Fang Xie was still gentle: "I give you this time because I haven''t thought about how to kill you. If I give you to the emperor alive, the emperor will be very happy. If the emperor is happy, I will get a lot of rewards. Such as high officials and dignitaries, such as gold, silver and jewelry. It''s tempting to think. You''re really a big treasure."


    Fang Xie watched Li Yuanshan stand up from the ground, smiled and shook his head, "but I don''t seem to be interested."


    Li Yuanshan tidied up the gold helmet on his head, and his eyes were cruel: "when I see you, I know what a small man can succeed."


    "Have a fight."


    Fang Xie suddenly said, "I know you''re deliberately showing weakness. You don''t have to fall when you fell off your horse just now. The purpose of deliberately doing this is actually very simple. You want me to think your martial arts are bad, and then you may have a chance to catch me and coerce my men to let you go... I''ll give you this chance."


    Li Yuanshan''s eyes changed and stepped back.


    He took off the gold helmet on his head and put it aside instead of throwing it away.


    "Look"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "there are so many eyes watching here. If I kill you directly, someone might say that I have a chance to capture you alive, but I don''t want to kill you. I can''t explain if the emperor asks. So don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. How can I do it?"


    This sentence is more painful than stabbing Li Yuanshan with a knife!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie spoke softly, and the soldiers in the distance could not hear what he said. No one would have thought that his plain words forced Li Yuanshan to the point of breaking his dignity. Li Yuanshan is proud. A little man in his eyes speaks to him in this tone and this way. He can''t bear it.


    Outside is the winning army of the imperial court, and the emperor is dozens of miles away.


    Fang Xie had to be careful because he knew the people around the emperor too well. Those people were fighting outside, and he caught Li Yuanshan. This credit was taken from others. If he kills Li Yuanshan rashly, some people outside the city will immediately find a chance to attack him. They don''t allow a small man to take Tianda''s credit for himself. Li Yuanshan''s death will be the reason for them to attack Fang Xie.


    Therefore, Fang Xie is forcing Li Yuanshan to do it first in his own way.


    Those rebels will not be killed. They should be kept as witnesses.


    At this time, Li Yuanshan''s heart has been confused. It''s not difficult to see through Fang Xie''s mind with his wisdom. But today, Li Yuanshan, who has lost everything, is almost crazy. His dream is broken. How can his heart be calm?


    When Fang Xie saw Li Yuanshan pinch a handprint, he smiled and smiled happily.


    He saw Li Yuanshan''s impression, but turned around at this moment, and then shouted to his opponent, "tie everyone up and give them to his majesty when the army outside the City wins."


    The rebels heard that.


    Then they let out a cry of surprise.


    At Fang Xie''s feet, an earth spike suddenly appeared without warning. The earth spike looked very sharp. If it was stabbed, it would be penetrated immediately.


    Fang Xie moved at the moment when the thorn came out. He stepped out of a pit on the hard ground. The next second he appeared in front of Li Yuanshan.


    Li Yuanshan didn''t expect the young man''s speed to be so fast. His subconscious hands went out and blocked Fang Xie''s fist.


    Boom.


    The armor on Li Yuanshan''s arms was smashed, and the fragments of gold armor flew out, splashing everywhere. If he didn''t have good cultivation, these two arms would be smashed directly by this punch. Li Yuanshan backed back with the strength of Fang Xie''s fist, turned his body in mid air, and then made a series of seals with his hands. At least a dozen earth spikes immediately appeared around Fang Xie, fast and powerful.


    Fang Xie shuttled between these earth thorns, leaving only a remnant shadow.


    Fang Jie had long been prepared for the possibility that Li Yuanshan was a fufu master. Since the Li family can produce a Li Xiaozong and their physique is close, it is very likely that Li Yuanshan is also a fu master. Although this is unlikely, Fang Xie is well prepared. Now it seems that Li Yuanshan''s cultivation in Fu Dao is more pure than Li Xiaozong.


    What Fang Xie didn''t know was that Li Yuanshan gave instructions on Li Xiaozong''s talisman at first.


    Fang Xie hurried through the block of the earth spike. Li Yuanshan retreated much faster than him. Seeing that the second fist was about to hit, Li Yuanshan immediately squatted down and pressed his hand on the ground. With a bang, a wall rose up between him and Fang Xie. After the wall appeared, Li Yuanshan immediately retreated, but his feet moved. A fist broke through the thick earth wall and stretched out. Li Yuanshan was startled, I was relieved when I found that my fist was half a meter away from me.


    But at the moment when he relaxed a little, his body suddenly flew back like a loaded shell. Without warning, it was like being hit on the chest by an invisible hammer. Li Yuanshan, bent in mid air, had no time to adjust his body, so he hit the wall hard and cracked several city bricks with a click.


    Li Yuanshan felt that Qi and blood could not run smoothly.


    He struggled to get up, turned around and grabbed the gap in the wall to climb up. While climbing, he looked back to see if Fang Xie had chased him. He knows his accomplishments very well. Although he is still a certain distance from the ninth grade, he can''t find an opponent in the eighth grade. He had never seen such a young man with cultivation beyond the eighth grade, so at first he didn''t think he would lose.


    But now, he just wants to avoid Fang Xie.


    He is not the kind of person who was promoted to a general because of his excellent martial arts and high cultivation. In this regard, he knows that he has no comparability with people like Luo Yao. But this does not mean that he thinks he is weak, and the cultivation in the eighth grade is not cabbage all over the ground.


    He looked back and found that Fang Xie had just broken through the wall.


    He immediately accelerated and crawled up the wall like a gecko, but he climbed three or four meters away. Suddenly, his lower abdomen hurt, his body immediately lost strength and fell from the air. When he fell down, he saw a sharp protrusion suddenly appeared on the wall. It was this protrusion that pierced into his lower abdomen with blood on it.


    When I was in a trance, it broke with a snap.


    He forcibly turned his body and fell to the ground. Blood had flowed out of the wound on his lower abdomen and flowed down his golden armor stream.


    He grabbed his armor and pulled it out. Then he quickly tore off a dress and wrapped it around his lower abdomen to prevent his intestines from squeezing out.


    "You... How can you..."


    He looked at Fang Xie and asked in horror.


    "Surprised?"


    While walking, Fang Xie said, "there are still many things that will surprise you. I advise you to be prepared now, because the next things will be very limited and too bloody to watch. In fact, I am also surprised. It''s really a happy thing to make you a target for me to test my strength, especially happy."


    When saying this, Fang Xie stretched out his hand to Li Yuanshan, and then made a fierce fist.


    With a click, the air seemed to become countless invisible ropes tied to Li Yuanshan, and it seemed that there was a python wrapped around Li Yuanshan. Li Yuanshan''s bones rattled and his muscles sank deeply.


    "It''s an exclusive starter. No one else has tasted it."


    Fang Xie spoke in a cold tone as he walked along: "I don''t know if you''ve heard a sentence that is very vulgar and used badly... You have to pay it back sooner or later."

 Chapter 503

    Li Yuanshan felt that his internal organs were about to be broken, and the shock in his heart was stronger than the sharp pain in his body. He couldn''t understand what had happened to Fang Xie''s attack before, and he couldn''t resist it at all. He is not only a strong man in the cultivation of eight grades, but also a talisman with the sharpest perception of the vitality of heaven and earth. However, when Fang Xie''s fist smashed through the wall and shook him away, he did not feel the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Just now, when Fang Xie opened his hand and clenched his fist at him, he still didn''t feel the change of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The martial arts cultivation of Fushi is basically very weak. The key to winning lies in the long-distance attack. With the help of keen perception, they can detect the changes of heaven and earth vitality, so as to judge the opponent''s attack and respond in advance. Li Yuanshan has always been very confident about this, but now he is unable to predict the attack of the other party.


    Looking at Fang Xie getting closer and closer to himself, Li Yuanshan tried his best to raise his hand and wipe some blood on his wound, and then wrote a rune in mid air with his bloody finger.


    The air in front of Fang Xie suddenly fluctuated violently, as if a hole had suddenly opened in the air. Countless bloody flying needles flew out of the hole and rushed at Fang Xie as fast as electricity. The distance is too close. The number of bloody flying needles is amazing, so many that there is no way to identify them.


    It seems that Fang Xie can''t avoid these bloody flying needles.


    Fang Xie didn''t avoid it at all.


    He was still moving forward. When the dense blood flying needles were about to hit him, he suddenly burned himself. Each blood flying needle began to burn within a foot of the solution, and disappeared as quickly as the lit catkins. But because the blood flying needles are too dense, it seems that the flame has been trained into a piece.


    Fang Xie walked forward, and the flame was always a foot in front of him.


    Thousands of bloody flying needles were swallowed up by the fire and disappeared without a trace.


    Li Yuanshan''s face turned pale for a moment, as if he saw a devil, and his mouth opened wide: "you... Who are you! How can you use the means of Buddhism!"


    Fang Xie ignored his question and slowly loosened his clenched fist. Li Yuanshan''s body suddenly lost its bondage, and his blood was immediately unblocked. But because of this, his internal strength suddenly resumed flowing, just like the flood that had just burst the dike, hitting his whole body cavitation.


    This kind of bondage is not only the bondage outside the body, but also his Qi pulse.


    Under the impact of his internal strength, Li Yuanshan''s face changed from pale to red. It looked as if he was seeping blood out.


    "It took me a long time to find it

 Chapter 504

    The soldiers worked hard to reel up the winch on the wall. The stone gate weighing thousands of kilograms was slowly lifted. Under the stone gate was half of the body and meat mud, emitting a bloody smell. Fang Xie stood in the city gate cave. As the stone gate rose, the situation outside slowly appeared in front of him. I don''t know why, Fang Xie suddenly had the illusion that he had opened the door to a new world.


    The war outside the city was over, and all the rebels who had no time to escape surrendered. Outside the door, general Jin Shixiong rode on his horse and looked at the city cave. He was curious about who suddenly appeared here, cutting off Li Yuanshan''s way back. The generals of the Sui army behind him had a look of resentment on their faces. It seemed that it was difficult to accept that Li Yuanshan was captured by others.


    Fang Xie met Jin Shixiong when he was in Chang''an City and heard a lot about this famous general of the Sui Dynasty. He saw the surprise, curiosity and dissatisfaction on the faces of the generals, but the expression on Jin Shixiong''s face was not so complex. Fang Xie walked out quickly and met with a military salute.


    "Humble Fang Xie, meet the great general."


    "No wonder"


    Jin Shixiong smiled and jumped down from his horse''s back: "I said who suddenly came here to block Li Yuanshan''s retreat. It turned out to be general Fang. Langrushan is thousands of miles away from here and across Jinyang city. Did you fly here?"


    Fang Xie said, "I just came to see your majesty. I happened to meet Li Bei and fled."


    Jin Shixiong doesn''t believe this, but he doesn''t intend to expose it. He came over, took Fang Xie''s hand and asked, "are those brothers on wolf milk mountain still well?"


    The first question he asked was not how Li Yuanshan was, but how were the brothers. Sometimes a person''s temperament can be revealed by a casual word. Jin Shixiong is famous for his love of soldiers, and those soldiers on wolf Rushan are people who have been with him for more than two years. He naturally cares about them.


    "All right."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s just that Lord Mou has some changes. I''ll tell you in detail later with the general."


    "Well"


    Jin Shixiong, um, glanced at the city gate and asked, "where is Li Ying?"


    "Back to the great general, Li Ni was trapped in the city and had already surrendered, but when he was personally bound by a humble position, he suddenly got into trouble and wanted to catch the humble position. The humble position accidentally killed him."


    "Dead?"


    Jin Shixiong''s face changed, and then sighed, "what a pity."


    If he took a deep look at Fang Xie, the regret in his tone was very strong. Fang Xie knew the meaning of Jin Shixiong''s words. A dead Li Yuanshan was far less than a living Li Yuanshan. The emperor was more willing to see the rebels kneel down in front of him. A corpse was obviously worse.


    "You shouldn''t be so irrational."


    Jin Shixiong lowered his voice and said, "you are not a fool. You should know how much credit it is to capture Li Ni alive. If anyone takes this credit, he will have a bright future... Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    Fang Xie shook his head with her: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    "Let''s go"


    Jin Shixiong patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "follow me to see your majesty."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and followed Jin Shixiong on his horse to the direction of the camp. The generals of the Sui army looked at him like monsters, perhaps wondering who the sudden young man was. Speaking of it, many of them were not satisfied and resentful. They fought with Li Yuanshan''s rebels for more than a year. When they saw that they were about to capture Li Yingsheng, they suddenly killed an inexplicable person on the way. This feeling was very bad.


    Although that kind of look is not hostile, it has no good impression.


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled as he walked, with a helpless expression.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Jin Shixiong asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then said, "I suddenly realized that I had done something I shouldn''t have done. I poked a beehive. I was wondering if I would be stung to death."


    Fang Xie dared to say this because he knew that Jin Shixiong and these generals were not the same. These generals are all from brave backgrounds. Jin Shixiong has only led the army for a few days, and there is also a gap between them. These people have not experienced the ups and downs of officialdom. They are angular and do not know how to hide their true thoughts. But they have opened a bright door. In the next few years, as long as they don''t die, they may become fresh blood in the imperial court in the future. After a few years of polishing, they will become new Jin Shixiong, Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong.


    "No harm"


    Jin Shixiong smiled and said, "they didn''t even do the six words of happiness and anger. What are you worried about? Instead of having time to think about this, you might as well think about what you said when you met your majesty later. No matter how big their resentment is, it can''t hurt you, but no matter how small your Majesty''s resentment is."


    Fang Xie said with a wry smile, "I suddenly feel like I want to run away from my humble position."


    Jin Shixiong laughed: "I knew you were a wonderful person when I was still in Chang''an... If you dare to escape, your majesty will send the royal guards school to chase you back, beat the board first, and then give you an honor. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter"


    Jin Shixiong''s sentence describes the emperor''s temperament incisively and vividly.


    "Your Majesty... How are you?"


    Fang Xie asked after laughing.


    "I feel better these days, but..."


    Jin Shixiong didn''t go on, and Fang Xie sighed.


    The two men fell into silence. After a while, Jin Shixiong suddenly remembered and asked, "you just said that Lord Mou had an accident. It''s hard to say it directly in front of outsiders. Now it''s just you and me. Tell me what happened to Lord Mou?"


    "Dead"


    Fang Xie answered.


    Jin Shixiong''s face changed greatly: "dead... Dead?"


    Fang Xie nodded and explained the matter roughly. After a long time, Jin Shixiong relaxed his breath: "I know what his temperament is. If not, how could he have been in prison for more than ten years? Alas... He just sighed. He managed to survive the most difficult three years, but he still didn''t suppress his greed."


    Fang Xie wants to say that it is precisely because the hardest days have passed that greed will reappear. When a person is suffering, where does he have time to think about what promising future is? It''s good to survive. And when we see hope again, we will not give up.


    He hesitated for a moment and didn''t say it. After all, Mou Liangbi is dead. Why do you say anything more.


    Then the two men fell into silence again. It can be seen that Jin Shixiong was sad about Mou Liangbi''s death.


    Fang Xie remembered that when he was in Chang''an City, Jin Shixiong was still dignified. This time, he had the illusion that it had been 20 years. His waist is not as straight as it was more than three years ago, and his face is not as cold and arrogant as a big general. Even the beard on his jaw is gray.


    It''s only three years. It makes a person change so much.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie left and silently calculated in his heart. He first climbed nine steps to the imperial chariot, and then took 27 steps to stop. He took a sneak look at the distance between the position he stood at this time and the emperor. He couldn''t help but say in his heart that he was really particular. From climbing the imperial chariot to sitting on the throne, he had to take 49 steps to deal with the number of 95.


    I don''t know why, Su Buwei looked at Fang Xie''s face, but he soon covered it up.


    The emperor seemed tired and fell asleep on the wide seat. Su Buwei wanted to wake up the emperor, but Fang Xie waved his hand not to disturb him. What Fang Xie didn''t know was that his action changed Su Buwei''s mind and saved him from a reckless disaster.


    Sometimes fate is so mysterious that it quietly changes inadvertently. In any case, Fang Xie didn''t expect that Su Buwei, an old eunuch, had too many complex ideas in his heart in the short time from he stepped on the imperial chariot to just waved his hand to prevent Su Buwei from waking the emperor.


    Just because I don''t know, Fang Xie''s expression doesn''t look artificial.


    Su Buwei smiled at him with a little more kindness in his eyes.


    Fang Xie stood below for half an hour. Su Buwei seemed to want to remind the emperor several times, but he held back. But when the emperor woke up leisurely, he found that Fang Xie was still standing upright without any reaction. Su Buwei helped the emperor sit down, and then coughed a few times to remind Fang Xie to salute. At this time, he heard a slight snore... The guy standing straight fell asleep.


    The emperor was stunned and laughed.


    The laughter woke Fang Xie up. He quickly saluted: "minister Fang Xie, knock on your majesty."


    "Get up"


    The emperor seemed to laugh purely, but Fang Xie didn''t think it was true. The emperor waved his hand and said, "move him a chair. I''ve seen someone fall asleep on a horse, or I can fall asleep standing for the first time. Tell me, how long haven''t you slept?"


    Fang Xie replied, "four days and three nights"


    "Ah?"


    The emperor was slightly surprised: "why?"


    Fang Xie saluted again: "I''m guilty. I arrived here four days ago, but I didn''t come to see your majesty immediately. Instead, I camped dozens of miles away from the west of Xiping City, and then I took people to watch the war outside Xiping city."


    The emperor nodded: "sit down and talk first."


    Fang Xie quickly shook his head: "I''d better stand... I''m afraid I''ll be forked out and beaten before I sit down..."


    The Emperor gave him a white look: "then explain to yourself why Li Yuanshan died?"


    Fang Xie bowed his head: "I did it on purpose."


    Hearing these four words, a trace of anger in the emperor''s eyes disappeared: "I know you did it on purpose. If you just said many reasons, I would really let someone fork you out and beat you to death."


    "I dare not deceive you... I made some false appearances. It seems that when Li Yuanshan finally struggled to kill him, I had to fight back and kill him. But these things were done not to deceive his majesty, but to deceive the generals. I didn''t intend to let Li Yuanshan live from the beginning. The opportunity came, and I won''t let him go. I''m guilty, please punish your majesty."


    "Good"


    The emperor nodded: "since you said it yourself, I can''t indulge... Su Buwei, write it down, strip the title of fangxie first-class County, reduce it from four grade Lang to five grade general, and punish the salary for three years to offset the mistake."


    "Here"


    Su Buwei nodded quickly.


    Fang Xie relaxed slowly and said sincerely, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Also made some false appearances to hide... Did Li Yuanshan''s injury come out by mistake?"


    Fang Xie bowed his head: "minister... I really can''t help it."


    The emperor smiled, pointed to the chair placed by Fang Xie and said, "now sit down and talk."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie leaned down on the chair and didn''t dare to sit down.


    "Tell me, why did you come to Xiping city? Is it just for revenge?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "I came to Xiping city because of your majesty."


    The emperor''s face changed slightly. After a long silence, he said calmly, "I know... You are a man of temperament. I''m very glad."


    It can be seen that the emperor understood the purpose of Fang Xie''s coming to Xiping city in only one sentence. Sometimes you don''t need to use too many words to tell what you have done. A word in front of the right person can let the other party know your mind.


    "I''m just a minister."


    Fang Xie replied, "you should do your duty as a minister."


    The emperor was silent again, then turned his head to Su Buwei and said, "write it down. Fang Xie killed the first villain. The merit must be done. The first rural Marquis of Jin Dynasty, added Kaifu, and promoted the fourth grade yingyanglang general."


    Su Buwei''s face changed, and then smiled, "I wrote it down."

 Chapter 505

    The emperor leaned back on his seat, one hand supporting his jaw, and Fang Xie told the story of this line. Fang Xie tried not to mention his concern about the emperor''s body, because he knew that even if he didn''t mention anything, the emperor knew what he was thinking. And when it comes to why this decision was made, it goes back to the secret letter sent by Luo Weiran and Wu all the way to him. Fang Xie is unwilling to tell these things. That''s not good for Luo Weiran and Wu. It''s also not good for him. Forming a party for personal gain... This is the most taboo of the emperor.


    The emperor seemed very interested in the General Liu Han he met when Fang Xie said Fengcheng.


    "It''s a pity for such an official."


    The emperor''s tone was mild and somewhat helpless. "In terms of national law, it is an unforgivable capital crime to bend over and rebel for any reason. But I also know that there are not a few officials like Liu Han in the northwest. Although they are thieves, they have their heart to the Sui Dynasty. But I know that I have no reason to forgive their sins. Some mistakes can''t be forgiven if I know how to correct them."


    Fang Xie knew that the emperor was right. Officials such as Liu Han must be everywhere in the northwest, but this was not the reason why they would be pardoned. All Fang Xie could do was to let the emperor know that there were such a group of officials in the northwest. For one reason or another, he had to become Li Yuanshan''s men.


    The best result is that their families are exempt from criminal responsibility.


    "You handled the matter of Mou Liangbi well."


    After a moment of silence, the emperor said, "the reason why I kept him in prison for more than ten years is that I knew his character well. If I didn''t want to use it at that time, the people in the imperial court wouldn''t release him from the prison, but I had no other choice."


    I understand this sentence.


    From the beginning of the western expedition, the emperor actually didn''t want to use the people in the imperial court, and didn''t use any imperial officials in power at that time. Yang Kai, Mou Liangbi and Zong Lianghu, the king of Xujun County, can actually be classified as people outside the imperial court. They have nothing to do with any interest faction in the imperial court.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    There are so many civil and military officials that the emperor has no trust. The western expedition was handed over to Yang Kai, king of Xujun county. Unfortunately, it fell short because of Li Yuanshan''s rebellion. Counter insurgency is the emperor''s personal expedition. Most of them are brave soldiers who do not belong to any interest faction. These recruits are only loyal to the emperor.


    Even so, the emperor did not intend to let go of the officials who had been the pillar stones of the great Sui Dynasty. The killing in Haoran hall made anyone who knew it cold.


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said, "in fact, I shouldn''t kill Mou Liangbi."


    The emperor looked at him: "You shouldn''t have killed Mou Liangbi, but you did. You shouldn''t have killed Li Yuanshan, but you still killed him. You know what''s right and wrong, but you always make uncomfortable choices. Fang Xie... Your biggest advantage is that you are decisive enough, and your biggest disadvantage is that you are decisive enough. You dare what others dare not do. You dare what others dare not say... Who Gave you such courage? "


    "You"


    Fang Xie answered.


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "do you mean that if you have the largest backer in the world, you will have no scruples?"


    "I mean, I have the biggest backer in the world, so as long as I do what is beneficial to the imperial court and your majesty, I can have no scruples."


    "Sophistry."


    The emperor glared at him: "I allow you to be presumptuous because I know you don''t have a different heart. But if you don''t behave yourself in the future, I can''t rely on you."


    "I dare not, but I think that if there are more officials in the world like me, and your majesty is the patron, Dazhi will not be far away."


    "You praise yourself so much that you don''t blush?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Fang Jieshan smiled: "to tell the truth, don''t blush..."


    The emperor laughed, and his mood seemed to be really open. Su Buwei looked at the young man sitting on the chair with his body under him, and his face was also smiling. No one could make the emperor laugh like this for too long. Although he knew that the emperor really didn''t trust the young man completely, he could also see that the emperor really liked this guy. Even Su Buwei now I think this guy is really cute.


    "Since you only tell the truth in front of me, I ask you..."


    The emperor looked at Fang Xie: "what do you think of Kuo Ketai menglie''s sudden move to Luo Yao? I know many people privately say that I shouldn''t join hands with Meng Yuan barbarians. Doing so is a betrayal of the ancestral rules, a treacherous thing, and a loss of the face of the Sui court... Fang Xie, what do you think?"


    As soon as he asked this, Fang Xie felt a layer of cold sweat on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and didn''t answer the emperor''s words. The Emperor didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He just looked at him quietly and waited for his answer. Maybe it was only a few minutes, but it felt like centuries had passed in Fang Xie. There was no way to answer the question the emperor threw him, because it was not a question with the correct answer.


    "Minister... I don''t know."


    The emperor shook his head: "I''ve been holding back three words for a long time. You really let me down."


    Fang Xie raised his head and said seriously: "I don''t know, I don''t know how the following people talk about this matter, nor do I know the impact of this matter. I don''t know, I don''t know why your majesty arranged this. The reason why I don''t know is because I''m stupid. But I know one thing well... No one in the world loves the great Sui more than your majesty. No one in the world cares more about the people''s hearts than your majesty. So I also know I know that no matter what the following people say, your majesty is right. "


    The emperor was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "this is the most intimate flattery I''ve heard these days."


    "What I said is the truth."


    Fang Xie answered.


    The emperor nodded: "no one in the world loves the great Sui more than I do, and no one in the world cares more about the hearts of the people than I do. This sentence is good and true, so I am particularly pleased to hear it."


    He stood up and waved his hand to show that Su Buwei didn''t have to help himself.


    "Everything I do is for the sake of the Sui Dynasty. Every decision I make is for the country. The people below talk disorderly because they don''t know me. So they are not as good as you. Although you don''t know me, you know that a minister should believe the emperor''s decision."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, just hung his head and listened quietly.


    "Li Yuanshan put Meng Yuan''s barbarian into my house three years ago. He thought he had borrowed the most powerful knife. Three years later, I stabbed more than one person''s ambition with this knife. Why should I explain? Those bastards of the censor''s desk really thought that if I said a word of remonstrance, I could be reckless. Yesterday, a censor named Xu Qian knelt outside and kowtowed and kowtowed My face is bleeding. Guess what he asked me to do? "


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "He asked me to abdicate and said I''m sorry for my ancestors. If I don''t abdicate, he will die outside."


    The emperor did not seem angry, but smiled: "So I followed his wishes and let him die outside. Some people dare to speak because they also love the great Sui Dynasty and don''t want me to make mistakes. Some people dare to speak because they want to fish for fame and reputation, stand alone and show their ridiculous and shameful so-called courage. I''m not sick enough to see who''s thinking. What I do today in the future will be fair."


    There are indeed such a group of people in the world who cheat fame and wealth by doing something so-called courageous.


    There are such people in any era.


    Fang Xie bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty wants to kill him. He must be afraid, and then he would bitterly say that he is a loyal minister, but he can''t continue to be loyal to his country, but his death is worth it. If he is more stupid - forced, he will scold you, right... I think this kind of person can''t be killed casually..."


    The emperor frowned, "you said he shouldn''t kill?"


    Solution: "I mean, you shouldn''t kill him casually. If you tell him to kill him, he will feel great. Even if you tell him to connect with the nine tribes, he doesn''t care, because he only cares whether others will praise him. He won''t attach great importance to his own life or the lives of his relatives, but he will attach great importance to his reputation, so before killing him You can tell him that after his death, he will tell the world about the crime of Meng Yuan''s spy. He doesn''t care about the lives of himself and his relatives. He thinks that even if they are all dead, they will die well. The life and death of his wife, children and children is just a tool to improve his reputation. However, if he is a spy, he must cry bitterly and ask his majesty to explain that he knows he is wrong. "


    The emperor said, "that''s what I did. That''s how he reacted."


    "Beautiful..."


    Fang Xie said two words in a low voice.


    "Just now you said he was stupid?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t dare to answer.


    "It''s a good word. Although I heard it for the first time, I understood it as soon as I heard it."


    Fang Xie: "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor stood at the door of the imperial chariot with his hands on his back and looked at the clear sky outside: "you will understand my pains sooner or later about the barbarian Meng Yuan. Brother Kuo Ketai Meng is a smart man, smarter than I thought. Ambitious and wise people will not be silent after all. I really want to talk to this man again in my lifetime."


    This sentence, Fang Xie, seems to understand but not understand.


    "You killed Li Yuanshan. Some people are very angry."


    The emperor shifted the topic, as if he didn''t want to say anything about the Mongolian Yuan people.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I guessed."


    "HMM... they fought hard for more than a year. They came out of the sea of blood. Finally, you robbed the credit. It''s inevitable to be angry. I should take care of their emotions anyway. After all, they are people who have made great contributions to the great Sui Dynasty. I owe them a lot. The reward they deserve if they didn''t die on the battlefield."


    "I understand"


    "Go back and take your black flag to kill the wolf army."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "I don''t have time to pay attention to any verbal battles. I''ll live well in the next days. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll stay away if I can."


    "There is only one way for the Mongolian people to go back to the prairie."


    Said the emperor.


    As he said this, he looked at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no more."


    The emperor seemed satisfied to hear what he wanted to hear: "I won''t let you kill Li Xiaoche''s disabled soldier. I know you want to take this job. Jin Shixiong also told me that you are the most suitable candidate, but I think there is another job more suitable for you. Since you already know, I won''t say much. The knife can be borrowed to kill, but there''s no need to return it after borrowing it. Although I''m the son of heaven, I can say something It doesn''t count. "


    "You haven''t heard that."


    The emperor smiled.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I really didn''t hear it."


    "Go"


    The emperor took a deep breath: "if we still have time after breaking Jinyang, we will go to the green gorge of langrushan."


    Fang Xie saluted: "I''m waiting for your majesty there."

 Chapter 506

    (subscription and monthly ticket required)


    Su Buwei always sent Fang Xie to the imperial chariot. He kept staring at Fang Xie''s steps. When he went out, he couldn''t help sighing and hesitated to stop Fang Xie: "general Fang... The steps in the future can be larger or smaller, especially in front of your majesty."


    Fang Xie didn''t understand this sentence at first. He suddenly remembered that he had been calculating how many steps he had taken since he boarded the imperial chariot, and then his face changed.


    "Thank you, father-in-law!"


    He said sincerely.


    Su Buwei smiled and waved his hand: "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just a servant waiting in front of your majesty. I''ve been with your majesty for a long time, so I''ve secretly learned some skills of observing people. Your majesty likes general Fang''s frankness, and I respect general Fang''s honesty. But sometimes some casual actions may offend Tianwei, so it''s better not to exceed the rules. It''s not easy to get to this step because even yourself I don''t know why I fell... What a pity... "


    Fang Xie hugged: "I wrote it down."


    Su Buwei nodded with satisfaction: "I said more. I''ll say goodbye. I wish general Fang a victory."


    "Thank you."


    Fang Xie saluted, then turned and left.


    Su Buwei looked at Fang Xie''s back and shook his head after a while. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. Although it might be just a coincidence, this was the most taboo thing for the royal family. As the most intimate Chamberlain around the emperor, he actually needed to remind the emperor to pay attention. But he didn''t do so in the end. A voice in his heart kept persuading him not to do it Such a small matter ruined the future of a promising young man.


    He has been with the emperor for more than ten years, and he has never met a person whose pace is the same as that of the emperor. It takes 45 steps from getting on the imperial chariot to sitting on the Dragon chair, but you should know that this is carefully crafted by the craftsman according to the size of his Majesty''s usual walking steps. Since his Majesty was a child, he has been taught by the court etiquette, and there are even rules for each step. Fang Xie only knows He''s just a man from a poor family. He doesn''t understand these... His pace is the same as that of the emperor. It''s just a coincidence.


    Su Buwei turned around and walked into the imperial chariot. He threw it away from his heart and stopped thinking about it.


    After leaving the imperial chariot, Fang Xie went to say goodbye to Jin Shixiong. The two men talked for a while. Fang Xie was ready to leave. Just as he left and walked out of the tent, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing there in the distance, holding his back to him and standing like watching the scenery. But Fang Xie knew that the man was waiting for himself.


    Fang Xie walked over and saluted with his fist: "I''ve seen Lord Hou."


    The person waiting for him was Hou Wenji, the former caretaker of the Qing Ya town of the Imperial Guard Office. No one could see through him. When he was around the emperor, no one doubted his loyalty, so many people couldn''t believe that he fled to the Northwest after Prince Yi''s rebellion. When he was around Li Yuanshan, no matter how song Qian would persuade Li Yuanshan, he still got Li Yuanshan''s trust Trust.


    No matter who he stands next to, he looks natural, as if he should have stood there.


    Now he has returned to the emperor. The news sent before the decisive battle also made it easy for the imperial court to crush Li Yuanshan''s last struggle. Before that, he may have sent a lot of news to the emperor, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that Fang Xie''s vigilance towards this man has risen to a higher level.


    "I don''t have an official position now. I should salute you."


    Hou Wenji turned around, smiled at him and prepared to salute. Fang Xie quickly held him and said, "it''s only a matter of a while and a half to restore your official position. Besides, even if you don''t have an official position, you are also my predecessor. It should be me."


    Hou Wenji didn''t insist either. He said gently, "are you leaving?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m leaving."


    "Walk with me?"


    Hou Wenji asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and followed Hou Wenji in the second half.


    "You can leave now."


    Hou Wenji said as he walked: "Although Li Nian ambushed the enemy and the remnants of the rebels were not worried, there were 200000 Mongolian Yuan barbarians behind the imperial army. After Luo Yao''s men and horses returned to Huangyang Road, the barbarian cavalry would never continue to pursue. And your Majesty would never allow those barbarians to leave from the northwest, so the real war has not yet started. Compared with the 200000 wolves, the remnants of the rebels in Li Yuanshan are not counted What? "


    "Your Majesty didn''t mention it."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Hou Wenji took a deep look at Fang Xie, smiled and said, "you are more and more cautious."


    Fang Xie smiled and said nothing.


    "Your Majesty values you very much. It''s a good thing."


    Hou Wenji said, "it''s nothing important for me to see you. I just want to tell you something about the loyal prince. Everyone says you are his disciple, and you say so yourself, but I know he may not have any close relationship with you. Anyway, I think you should be very interested in his news."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "loyalty to the prince has great kindness to me."


    Hou Wenji sighed and said, "the people who have helped you are very happy, because they met a person who knows how to repay kindness. Your majesty also values you, and I appreciate you."


    "Adults have also helped me."


    Fang explained.


    Hou Wenji shook his head: "No, when I was in Chang''an, you were not a person worthy of my special attention. Now I found that my vision was not as high as I always thought. I once misunderstood two people. The first was Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy. He looked too high at him. It turned out that he was just a servant standing in front of the giant. The second was you... But I looked too low at you Better, but fortunately it''s not too late. "


    Fang Xie listened quietly without interrupting.


    "If I guess correctly, your majesty will let you guard Qingxia, right?"


    "Yes"


    "Well, in that case, you should have nothing important to do for a while. Prince Zhong hasn''t died yet, but he doesn''t seem to be free. If you have time while waiting for Meng Yuan barbarians to return to the army, you can go and explore. You can think about what happens when you die."


    He whispered a few words in Fang Xie''s ear, and Fang Xie''s face immediately changed.


    "Why did you tell me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Hou Wenji was silent for a long time, stopped and looked at the sky: "Because your majesty stabbed Luo Yao in the back with the knife of Meng Yuanren, Luo Yao will never be able to bear it. You''ve seen Luo Yao, and maybe you don''t know Luo Yao enough. What I can tell you is that if Luo Yao doesn''t intend to do it according to the rules, but relies on his invincible cultivation to assassinate the emperor, no one can stop it. If there is another person in the world, it can only be him Loyal prince. "


    "There is also the old Dean of the martial arts academy."


    Fang explained.


    "The old Dean is too old."


    Hou Wenji sighed: "I''m too old to get out of the male city."


    Fang Xie nodded: "no matter why, I will go."


    "I knew you would go."


    Hou Wenji looked at the sky and muttered: "In fact, you may not understand why Mengyuan wolf riding will act according to your Majesty''s idea until now. Because it is not acting according to your Majesty''s idea at all, but according to the Mengyuan people''s own idea. You haven''t been exposed to the secrets of that level, but I''m beginning to believe that you will climb so high or even higher sooner or later. The wolf riding can''t rely on it in the raid If Luo Yaodui is killed by human life, it will be difficult to do things later... The world will be in chaos, but it is not just the big Sui Dynasty. "


    With these words, Hou Wenji turned and walked away.


    Fang Xie looked at his back and thought carefully about what he had just said, but he found that he really didn''t have a clue. At this moment, he suddenly found that he underestimated Hou Wenji. The man who seemed to stand at the highest place in the world may have seen many truths he shouldn''t have seen, but he didn''t want to say them. He was like a spectator, just waiting for things Occurs, then ends.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie didn''t expect what he saw this time. He thought the emperor was going to exchange his residual life for the life of Li Yuanshan Luo Yao and the 200000 barbarian wolves, but now it seems that everything is not as tragic as he thought. The emperor is still alive and Li Yuanshan is defeated. The barbarian of Mongolia and Yuan moved to Luo Yao and Luo Yao retreated.


    He thought that if he saved the emperor''s life, he would try his best. Now the biggest gain in this business is to kill Li Yuanshan himself.


    When he returned to his camp, Fang Xie kept thinking about hou Wenji''s words in his mind. He said that there was a deeper reason why Mengyuan barbarians rode 200000 wolves to fight Luo Yao. From Hou Wenji''s words, it seemed that the barbarian''s goal was to kill Luo Yao.


    The people of Buddhism want to kill Luo Yao, and the Mongolian Yuan army also wants to kill Luo Yao. Why?


    What is Luo Yao''s identity?


    The name is like a needle in Fang Xie''s heart, which makes him guard against the danger that he doesn''t know when it will suddenly come. Because no matter what Luo Yao''s identity is, Luo Yao''s interest in his flesh can be determined. With Fang Xie''s current strength, if Luo Yao really comes, there seems to be no room for resistance.


    Luo Yao may be the only one who knows how strong he is.


    As Hou Wenji said, if Luo Yao doesn''t want to play, he can avoid everyone and appear in front of the emperor alone, and then easily kill the emperor. Wan Xingchen is in Chang''an City, Luo Yao may be afraid to kill the crown prince. But will there be experts around the emperor who can stop Luo Yao? If so, Hou Wenji won''t worry like that


    Fang Jie thought of Su Buwei, then shook his head and denied the man. Su Buwei''s cultivation would be very strong, otherwise the emperor wouldn''t take him with him all the time. But Fang Jie didn''t think Su Buwei was Luo Yao''s opponent. Hou Wenji must know this man better than Fang Jie.


    "What did the emperor say?"


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help but ask when he saw Fang Xie stunned.


    "Nothing"


    Fang Jie took it out of his mind and shook his head with a smile: "just promoted my official again. Now your man is a marquis."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled: "the important thing is that you don''t have to stay with the emperor. That''s why we feel secure. I don''t know why, qingfan and I don''t think it''s a good thing for you to stay with the emperor."


    "Maybe."


    Fang Xie saw the old face of the emperor in his mind and couldn''t help sighing heavily in his heart.


    He ordered the cavalry to reorganize, take enough food and grass and leave immediately. The emperor sent someone to allocate a batch of armor, which had been installed, but he didn''t give him another soldier. The cavalry team of 3000 people will take at least 200 carts when they go back. The journey will certainly not be too fast.


    When Fang Xie left the camp, he saw a dilapidated village not far from the camp. At the beginning, Fang Xie didn''t care about the difference between the village. When his sight had left, he suddenly moved in his heart and turned back immediately. He saw a well platform under the dead tree at the entrance of the village. An old man in coarse clothes sat cross legged on the well platform, holding a fishing rod high, and the fishing line hung in the wellhead. It seemed that he was fishing in the well.


    Fang Xie stared at the old man he had never seen, stopped there and forgot to move on.


    Fishing in a broken well in a dilapidated village, what can he catch?


    Who is this man and why is he here?

 Chapter 507

    (a few monthly tickets to refresh your mind. If there is a reward, it will be even more exciting......)


    Fang Xie waved to the team to move on. He broke away from the team with his relatives and came towards the dilapidated village. He stopped and told everyone to stop. He walked to the old man alone. Shen qingfan and Zhuo Buyi planned to follow, but Fang Xie shook his head and signaled not to use it.


    When he got close, Fang Xie looked carefully at the old man sitting on the well platform fishing. He couldn''t see his specific age. There was no white hair and beard, but his beard had fallen to his chest. Looking at his face, he seemed to be in his fifties, but Fang Xie always felt that this man should be very old.


    The old man was wearing a coarse cloth long shirt. It was very simple without any accessories. The clothes were also plain color. Although they were very old, they were very clean. He sat there holding the fishing rod with his eyes closed, as if he were asleep. Because the wellhead was not very large, the fishing rod was raised very high. The fishing rod seemed to be embedded in a stone statue and did not move.


    Fang Xie looked at the floating willow branches, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    Even if the fishing line was hung with bait, the wind would still shake, but the old man not only did not move, but also the light fishing line did not move.


    Fang Xie didn''t get close to the old man. He sat down on a broken wall about three meters away. He didn''t speak, but quietly watched the old man sleep.


    After sitting for more than half an hour, the old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bottom of the well with a sigh: "it seems that he will get nothing today..."


    When he opened his eyes, he seemed to find that Fang Xie was not far away: "eh, it''s not that he got nothing. He didn''t catch what he wanted to catch, but a young man with a sign."


    Fang Xie then got up, walked over and bowed: "I''ve seen you, elder."


    The old man turned and looked at him, "what are you doing?"


    Fang Xie replied, "curious"


    "Curious about what?"


    Fang Xie said, "I''m curious about what you''re fishing for, so I don''t dare spare you. I just sit and watch."


    The old man asked, "if I don''t talk to you, you won''t talk to me?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I just want to see what you can catch in the end, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. If you haven''t seen what you catch when you have to go..."


    "Will you stay and watch?"


    The old man interrupted him.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s just a moment of curiosity. Even if you don''t catch anything, the younger generation still has to go. I think there''s a beautiful scenery somewhere and will stop wandering, but I won''t have the idea of staying here. The camp is less than three miles away. If you can sit here and fish in a dry well, I''ll be surprised if I''m not interested."


    "How do you know this is a dry well?"


    Asked the old man.


    Fang Xie smiled and replied: "The soldiers of the camp don''t come here to fetch water, but have to transport to a distant place. If the soldiers are not afraid to disturb you, it can only mean that the well is dry. When I entered the camp two days ago, I didn''t see you here, and the soldiers didn''t come here to fetch water. And you showed up here today, it can''t be said that you were fishing for me... Since you dropped the pole and set out the line, I''m sorry I know it may be broken. I also want to come up and have a look. "


    "Ha ha"


    The old man laughed: "you are confident... You think I''m fishing for you?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''m not sure, so come and have a look. If you don''t speak when I''m going to leave, it means you''re not fishing for me."


    "It seems reasonable."


    The old man looked at Fang Xie: "I come here every day to fish. You can''t see me not because I''m not here, but because you didn''t see it. Or you can''t see it."


    This is nonsense, but Fang Xie seems to feel something deep.


    "As for whether I catch you or not, it doesn''t matter, because you''ve come."


    When the old man spoke, he still held the fishing rod in his hand, his hand was still as stable as a rock, and the fishing line was still very straight.


    "It seems you''re not fishing for me. I''m just a passer-by."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "I''m leaving."


    The old man said, "someone told me that you are an alien. Your state of mind is too old. It doesn''t seem to be precipitated by years. The wiser a person is, the less he pays attention to his state of mind when he is young. It mostly lies in Lu Feng rather than Zang Feng. When you should show it, you hide it when you should hide it. It''s like a demon with good practice."


    Fang Xie moved in his heart, then hugged his fist and said, "elder, can you give me some advice?"


    The old man was silent for a moment and asked, "do you understand what I just said that you didn''t see me these days because you didn''t look here?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old man pointed to a stone on the opposite side: "since you are not in a hurry, sit down and talk with me for a while. I have been fishing here for seven days, but I still can''t catch anything. Sitting dry every day is also quite boring. After sleeping, I wake up and sleep. It''s not easy to meet a thoughtful young man and can''t let him go easily."


    Fang Xie smiled and sat down on the opposite side: "please teach me."


    The old man looked at him and pointed to some broken stones on the ground in front of Fang Xie: "can you do something for me first?"


    "What?"


    "Those broken stones are too messy. I''ve endured it for a long time, but I can''t move, so I can only look at them. The more I look, the more uncomfortable I feel, so I have to force myself not to look, but the more I don''t look, the more blocked I feel. Just put any patterns on those broken stones. Just don''t be so messy."


    Fang Jiexin said that this is a typical obsessive-compulsive disorder. Why can''t the old man move?


    Although the old man''s request was strange, Fang Xie bent down and picked up the gravel. He was silent for a while, and then put the gravel in a square array on the ground neatly, very regular and careful, square, horizontal and vertical. When he finished, he asked the old man, "how about now?"


    The old man was annoyed and said, "why do you have to put it so neatly? I look even worse."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, then nodded, disturbed the stones and put them up again. This time he put a word. His last name is Fang.


    The old man seemed puzzled: "why did you put a word?"


    Fang Xie replied, "just now there was a square. The elder said it was too regular. So I put a square word. It looks not so regular, but it''s still a square."


    The old man couldn''t help staring at him: "intentional?"


    "Intentional"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    The old man was silent for a moment and said, "whatever you want, everything is better than chaos. What do you think of this square character?"


    Fang Xie looked down and just wanted to shake his head. Suddenly, he found that the small stones that formed the square characters suddenly moved themselves. As if there were life, Fang Xie even imagined that there were facial features on those small stones and giggled at himself. But he knew it was an illusion, but he couldn''t move his eyes. Gradually, he saw the stones moving faster and faster, but he still felt the square character.


    The scene in front of him was gradually changing, and pictures after pictures were constantly changing in front of him.


    On the vast land lies a baby in his infancy, looking at the sky with clear black and white eyes. His eyes were clean and bright, so the fear in his eyes was so clear. In the distance, there seems to be the howling of wild wolves, and it seems to be the sound of killing. He couldn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to speak. He just clenched his fist and looked at the sky. He didn''t even dare to look around.


    A thick, wide hand appeared out of thin air, grabbed the baby''s swaddling clothes and lifted it up. The baby was carried by him and the man began to walk forward. As he swings his arms back and forth as he walks, the baby swings back and forth. It was like an uncomfortable cradle. The baby fell asleep slowly.


    Just then, the picture changed.


    A little boy sat on the wall of a dilapidated yard, echoing his legs and looking up at the sky. I don''t know what he''s thinking. It seems that his clear eyes are full of doubts. Someone shouted at him under the wall. They couldn''t see his face clearly or even distinguish between men and women. They stood below with open hands, as if they were afraid of the little boy falling down and falling.


    Then the huge palm appeared again, grabbed the little boy''s front, picked it up and walked forward. The little boy was obviously less afraid this time. He held the hand tightly and tried to see what the owner of the hand looked like. But he was disappointed. The man was too tall to see clearly with his face behind the clouds.


    In the third picture, it seems that a teenage boy is running with his belt. The wind blows past his ear and hurts his eardrum. He seemed to resent being carried away for his life. He struggled from time to time, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He looked back again and again to see what was chasing him, and the doubt on his face became more and more serious. Sometimes look at the back, sometimes look at the sky.


    In the fourth picture, it seems that many boys are walking on the snow in military clothes, squatting down from time to time looking for something. After a long time, he finally found some traces, and his face suddenly showed a look of joy. He took off his hard bow from behind and carefully aimed at a fat hare hiding behind the withered grass. After the feather arrow was shot out, it flew sideways. The frightened hare fled for his life. The boy stood there staring, and then said to himself, forget it, it''s the same fate. The wolf appeared behind him all the time, showing his sharp fangs. The boy turned back and hit the wolf''s eye socket with an arrow.


    In the fifth picture, a young man riding a war horse walks on the official road, talking and laughing with the people around him from time to time. As they walked, suddenly a huge shadow shrouded them. The boy looked up and a huge city appeared in front of him. The boy was very excited and nervous. Looking at the towering city wall, his eyes had some complex meanings. The boy came out not long after he entered the city. When he came out, he changed into a new royal dress and looked very handsome. When he entered the city, a young eagle flew hard in the sky. When he left the city, the grown Eagle flapped its wings and flew to the top of the cloud.


    In the sixth picture, the young man who was already full of vitality galloped on the field with a cavalry. The rabbits in the grass were scared to run one after another, and the birds flew and soon disappeared. He reined in his horse and saw an endless range of mountains. There is a canyon in this mountain. It seems that many people are waving bright red flags, like welcoming him or celebrating something.


    In the sixth picture, the endless black armor army moves slowly along the flat official road, and the wind blows the battle flag and makes a sound. There are too many people and horses. The front team has disappeared, and the back team has not come into sight. There is a huge platform on one side of the official road. A general in gold armor stands on the platform and looks at his team. He stepped down from the platform and boarded a huge chariot. His golden armor reflected dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    "Ah"


    Fang Xie spat a bloody spit from his mouth and raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He bit his tongue and struggled out of the illusion that frightened him.


    When he opened his eyes, nothing changed around him. The sky is still clear, his guard has been standing in the distance, the fishing old man sat on the well platform with his knees crossed, the fishing rod is still raised very high, and the fishing line is still straight.


    "Eh?"


    The old man seemed surprised and looked at him like a monster.


    "How strange..."


    The old man couldn''t help sighing: "it''s amazing that someone can come out of a floating dream. I haven''t seen anyone who can resist this temptation for so many years. Everyone wants to know what the future looks like. The more you want to see it, the deeper you fall. Don''t you want to see it? Don''t you dare to see it? Can''t you see it?"


    He asked three questions in a row, but without waiting for a solution, he said to himself, "it''s a pity... I didn''t see anything."


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes full of doubts. Just like the boy in the illusion looked up at the sky, he didn''t know what he was doubting, guessing, or expecting.

 Chapter 508

    The old man glanced at Fang Xie''s gradually clenched fist and said calmly and seriously, "you can''t beat me."


    Fang Xie was silent, then nodded: "it looks like."


    "So you don''t have to fight at all. You can think so..."


    The old man smiled and said, "you''re surprised at what I''m doing, and I''m curious about what you suddenly want to do. Of course, you''re polite curiosity, and I''m impolite curiosity. If you need me to apologize, I''ll apologize. If you want to fight, I''ll beat you."


    Facing such an unreasonable old man who seemed to be reasonable, Fang Xie''s anger dissipated a lot.


    "Even if you have a point."


    Fang Xie didn''t call him an elder again: "then, out of fairness, you use your own means to satisfy your curiosity. Should you satisfy my curiosity now?"


    The old man said, "except for picking my clothes, you can do whatever you want."


    Fang Xie was suddenly cold. His heart said that he was old and disrespectful. That''s the type.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Just now I called my elder, because I offended you, I began to call you directly. Your mind is really not peaceful... But since you called me elder, I don''t care about you. After all, I''m higher in cultivation and older than you. I don''t care about you. You ask who I am... I won''t tell you."


    When he said this, the expression on his face was... If you have the ability, come and hit me. The key is that you can''t beat me.


    Fang Xie looked down at the square characters on the ground, and there was no change: "what was that means just now?"


    The old man was obviously disappointed when he saw that the solution had changed the problem and was not angry, but on second thought, the guy was interested in his means and was a little proud at once. Rao, who has experienced too many ups and downs and too many vicissitudes, still hasn''t changed his temper.


    "As I said just now, it''s a floating dream. There''s no one in the world except me

 Chapter 509

    Almost no decent obstacles were encountered along the way. Most of the defeated rebels took off their armor, lost their weapons and found a place to hide for fear of being caught by the officers and soldiers after the war. Some of the remaining fierce people fled into the mountains and became bandits, but they did not dare to attack the brigade cavalry. After Li Xiaoche fled, he sent people to gather up the defeated soldiers in Jinyang. Many of the rebels who really couldn''t afford to eat also defected to the past.


    When he came, he walked day and night. When he returned, Fang Xie asked the team to line up and let the cart walk in the middle of the team. There were cavalry on both sides and war flags on the cart. It looked like a team of more than 10000 people from a distance. Therefore, even if a small group of rebels and mountain bandits and horse thieves were found, they would stay away.


    Fang Xie was meditating all the way, remembering what was hidden behind the short conversation with the emperor and the old man.


    The emperor''s performance was as close as ever. When he was in Chang''an City, Fang Xie was very warm. But now, he felt more and more that there was something cold behind the proximity. Fang Xie felt a little bitter when he thought of leaving fan Gu to Chang''an and now.


    In fan Gu''s time, he was a qualified imperial frontier army and a natural scout. Because of his existence, horse thieves hundreds of miles around fan Gu were plagued. However, he was inexplicably involved in Li Yuanshan''s plot and nearly became a funeral companion for Wu Peisheng. Then I entered Chang''an. I never did anything sorry for the Empire, nor did I ever want to be sorry for the Empire. Although Fang Xie didn''t think he was a typical Sui person for a long time.


    But now, it seems that everything he has experienced shows a sense of mistrust.


    The emperor used him to defend him, Fang Xie can understand. After all, he didn''t even understand his origin. How could the emperor not have doubts? To tell the truth, it is not easy for the emperor to do so now. Fang Xie even thought that if Li Yuan, Luo Yao and Yang Yi were the emperor, he would have to die.


    So Fang Xie had no resentment in his heart, but he was helpless.


    The old man''s words lingered in his mind. Fang Xie had guessed who the old man was, and his words struck Fang Xie''s heart word by word. He asked Fang Xie, have you forgotten how you came here? He said, Fang Xie, every step you take is doomed to a river of blood. Can he really see the secret?


    Is it really arranged by God?


    Riding slowly on the war horse, Fang Xie looked up at the sky.


    It''s like when he sat there looking up at the sky on the low wall of a dilapidated farmer''s yard on the escape road many years ago, he was full of doubts. First of all, coming to this world itself is a mysterious and mysterious thing, which goes beyond the cognition brought to him by Fang Xie''s education in his previous life. Even in this world, it is difficult for people to accept, let alone modern people?


    Then he was inexplicably involved in the great Sui Dynasty, Meng Yuan, Buddha sect, Luo Yao, these people and these forces.


    So that he didn''t know himself and couldn''t see himself. In particular, what makes him uncomfortable is that others know what he doesn''t know. Fang Xie is sure that Luo Yao knows a lot, and he can guess some from the old man''s words.


    "Sir"


    Fang Xie asked Zhuo Buyi: "do you know immortal Zhang of Wudang?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "no one in the Jianghu dares to say that he knows immortal Zhang... After all, he is at least a hundred years old. Few people in the same generation in the Jianghu have met immortal Zhang, and they have only heard of him. Wudang Mountain has always been low-key and never publicized like qingleshan. My understanding of him comes from many Jianghu rumors."


    "Tell me."


    Fang Xie said, "I dare to be interested."


    Zhuo Buyi asked, "do you think that person is real Zhang?"


    "Seven out of ten."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Why in the camp?"


    Zhuo Buyi murmured, and then suddenly thought: "yes... Emperor duo Luoyao''s vigilance is not only the hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but also Luo Yao''s own cultivation. So it''s understandable to bring immortal Zhang around. If it''s him, Luo Yao may not dare to take risks. It''s not that Luo Yao is not confident, but that Luo Yao doesn''t think it''s worth it."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said: "that''s why I''m curious about immortal Zhang. The most famous person in the Sui Dynasty was Wan Jiantang Wan Xingchen more than a hundred years ago, and the most famous person in the Jianghu more than a hundred years later was Qing Leshan Xiao 19. Immortal Zhang is younger than Wan Xingchen and older than Xiao 19 according to his grade. Living between these two people, he has never been as famous as the two of them. This is somewhat abnormal."


    Chubby Road: "It''s said in the Jianghu that immortal Zhang once used many names to travel around the world. Eighty years ago, Zhang Chuping, who swept the south of the Yangtze River with a sword, seventy years ago, Zhang Donglin, who wiped out the eighteen villages in jiugou with a pair of fists, and fifty years ago, Zhang Liulu, who killed the thirteen gates north of the Yellow River with one palm, was a flash in the pan, and there was no news. Therefore, some people attributed these names to immortal Zhang, but he never accepted them Recognize. "


    "Some people say that his real name is Zhang Fengshan, others say that his real name is Zhang Sanxiao. He is noncommittal, but because he lives in Yiyang cottage in Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain, people also call him Zhang Yiyang."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "but in the past 40 years, there have been no more rumors about him. Wudang disciples say that the real person can''t go out and doesn''t ask about Jianghu affairs for a long time. Therefore, people gradually forget the name and even ignore that there is such an old monster alive in the Jianghu of the Sui Dynasty."


    Fang Xie asked, "in your opinion, how does immortal Zhang''s cultivation compare with Xiao 19?"


    "It''s hard to comment."


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head: "some people say that immortal Zhang is better, but this view is ridiculed by more people because he hasn''t appeared in the Jianghu for too long. Xiao 19''s big Sunday... Is very strong."


    Fang Xie nodded: "anyway, there is a real person Zhang beside the Emperor..."


    While he was talking about this sentence, he suddenly thought of something, and his face changed slightly: "the Emperor... Is waiting for Luo Yao to kill him."


    Zhuo Buyi also understood and couldn''t help sighing: "Meng Yuan stabbed Luo Yao in the back. Luo Yao must be angry. I can''t say that he will go down in anger to kill the emperor, and the emperor must have more than one immortal Zhang around him. The emperor still wanted to make his own bait to solve as much as the civil strife in the Sui Dynasty can solve. He didn''t want to leave hidden dangers for the crown prince."


    "There is a premise"


    Fang Xie said, "will Luo Yao really kill the emperor for the reason that the Mongols used force against him?"


    "Maybe there are other reasons we can''t consider."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "that''s why Luo Yaofei has to go."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and shook his head: "if the Emperor didn''t guess Luo Yao would go, he wouldn''t let me leave in such a hurry. He wanted to keep me and work for the prince..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After marching for nearly a month, the team returned to fan Gu. Along the way, Fang Xie asked the cavalry to solve some bandits on the side of the disaster. The soldiers were like hunting. They didn''t call those remnant bandits fighting but slaughtering. When I returned to fan Gu, the climate had been much warmer. On the way, Fang Xie was particularly sad to see some victims opening up wasteland. The seeds planted by these victims may be the food that many people have starved to death, because Li Yuanshan has been defeated, and the people come out of their hiding places and are ready to rebuild their homes.


    They expect that some of these grains will be produced after autumn, so that the days can continue.


    But even if it is a kind of coarse grain with the shortest cycle, I don''t know how many people will starve to death in these months.


    They planted not only hope, but also life.


    Because there was no shortage of food in the stronghold, the food robbed from the rebel West camp was enough for the army to persist for a long time. So Fang Xie left enough food and grass from the Sui army camp along the way, and distributed the rest to the people along the way. Although everyone doesn''t get much, at least they add some weight to their hope. These people who have experienced the disaster of war will also be grateful for such a small help.


    What Fang Xie didn''t know and didn''t think about was that his name gradually spread among the victims because of this seemingly insignificant charity.


    A little Lord Fang came to the capital, loving the people like a son.


    If Fang Xie knew, he would feel guilty.


    When Fang Xie returned to fan Gu, he found that, or because the news of Li Ni''s defeat spread, the victims came out one after another to find a place where officials and troops were stationed. They just felt that they would have a sense of security. Around fan Gu, the dilapidated villages have been cleaned up and people have lived in them. Men go hunting in the mountains to make a living, and women clean up the dilapidated houses and then open up wasteland.


    Fang Xie appreciated that sun Kaidao looked far enough. On the day he returned to fan Gu, Fang Xie saw a long queue outside fan Gu''s city. Those who came to seed the seeds were registered by the registered residence, and each family had to send fifteen Jin seeds. If they were diligent, they could grow the wasteland, and then they could lay some coarse grains before winter to cope with the long winter.


    This is not a big investment, but it can win the support of many people.


    When seeing the officers and soldiers entering the city, the people in line spontaneously stepped aside the road, with a kind smile on each face and closeness and respect in their eyes. Fang Xie was not angry with sun Kaidao''s self assertion. Only half a month''s consumption of the army in the stronghold was enough to meet the needs of these people for seeds, and these people were absolutely reluctant to eat the 15 kg seeds of each household.


    When he was about to enter the city, Fang Xie suddenly found some riots in front of him. He urged his horse to move forward. He looked carefully and found that there was trouble among the people in line. Chen Xiaoru just wanted to order people to restrict order, but Fang Xie waved his hand to stop it.


    It was dozens of people beating up three men, and the beaten people cried out and begged. But the people who hit people didn''t mean to stop. When they hit those people, they almost didn''t even have the strength to cry for help. It is strange that there is such a long team. Others just look at it and no one cares. On the contrary, many people are cheering.


    "You beast! You should be killed!"


    A man in shabby clothes kicked hard and scolded angrily: "General Fang is merciful. Each household sends 15kg seeds so that we can live through the next winter! You bastards took the seeds yesterday and cooked dinner when you went back in the evening. They came again today! Beast! If you take one, others will have one less. Then there will be another family that can''t survive the winter!"


    "Kill him! Such a bitch!"


    During the tearing, a man who was suddenly beaten revealed the Khaki coat in his old clothes, which were the clothes of the rebels. When he saw this scene, the crowd immediately boiled.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "These scum dare to sneak in to get food and kill him!"


    The angry crowd rushed up and punched and kicked.


    Fang Xie didn''t send someone to stop it, but quietly watched the people kill the three people alive. The body was dragged to the side of the road, beyond recognition. I don''t know how many people spit at the body before leaving. The Khaki dress was torn to pieces.


    After venting their anger, the victims returned to the side of the official road to continue queuing and returned to their original position. Unexpectedly, no one argued about it.


    Fang Xie urged the horse to move forward, and it was difficult to calm down.

 Chapter 510

    Knowing that Fang Xie was coming back, sun Kaidao and his generals waited at the gate of fangucheng. Seeing Fang Xie''s general flag from a distance, sun Kaidao immediately welcomed them with people. Far away, he knelt down on one knee to salute, and the rear generals immediately knelt down together.


    "My subordinates congratulate the general on his victory and his promotion to Marquis."


    Sun Kaidao said solemnly.


    Fang Xie jumped down from his horse, reached out his hand to help him up, smiled and said, "get up, everyone. The people who came back to report are also talkative and publicize it early. Let it go first. Nothing has happened at home these days?"


    "No"


    Sun Kaidao smiled: "However, the general did not expect that the ten thousand Wolves of Baihuo had been stationed dozens of miles away a while ago. It was estimated that they saw that our troops were strong and did not dare to attack directly. After all, they were all cavalry, and Fangu city was also strong. Lu Fenghou led people to build two stone walls more than two feet high over the canyon. The barbarian should have not expected that the back road had been blocked and did not dare to act rashly. He was waiting for Kuok Taimenglie made up his mind. The 200000 wolves didn''t come back for a day. Bai Huo didn''t have the courage to fight without authorization. His 10000 people were really not enough. "


    Fang Xie said, "send more food and grass to Qingxia. Once the war starts, the soldiers guarding Qingxia will be attacked from both sides. It''s not a matter of a while. If the imperial court''s reinforcements don''t arrive, our war will take some days. Mengge won''t be willing to leave more than 200000 wolves in the northwest. Even if Mengyuan is strong, it''s not a small number and it hurts muscles and bones."


    Sun Kaidao nodded: "my subordinates have transferred a large number of grain, grass and baggage to Qingxia, and divided their troops into three batches. 10000 people guard fan Gu, 15000 people guard the stronghold, and the rest are on the other side of Qingxia. According to the general''s orders, Chen moved the mountain to guard fan Gu, Xiahou Baichuan and Lufeng Hou guard Qingxia, and my subordinates led troops in the stronghold."


    Fang Xie said that the arrangement was in order. Although the troops were slightly scattered, they were in a pin shaped array, acting as horns and supporting each other back and forth. The people and horses in the stronghold were mobile rescue teams. Fan Gu and Qingxia could immediately support and harass the enemy from the rear no matter which side was tight.


    "Very good. In addition, it is particularly good to distribute food for the people."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "however, we should tell the people that there will be a fierce battle in a few days. Let them avoid it after planting food. The northwest boundary depends on heaven. If food is planted, they can only wait for heaven to rain and water. They have nothing to do. It''s better to avoid it in advance. Don''t lose their lives."


    "My subordinates have sent people to tell the people when they distribute food."


    Sun Kaidao glanced at the West and said: "The scouts have been scouting in the west of langrushan. Kuo Ketai mengge has indeed sent troops to meet the barbarians of Mengyuan. These days, Mengyuan Rangers continue to appear on the grassland of Mandu banner, but they didn''t expect us to block the canyon. Now our advantage is that the enemy on both sides don''t know whether the other party has arrived, so they don''t dare to attack easily."


    Fang Xie nodded: "take advantage of this rare leisure, let the soldiers rest and enter the city. I''ll go to the canyon later."


    The crowd followed Fang Xie into the city. Because the canyon was the top priority of defense, Fang Xie ordered to send all the feather arrows and armor brought back from the Sui army camp. In the battle of guarding the city, the consumption of feather arrows was the heaviest. The emperor should have thought of this, so the allocated baggage feather arrows accounted for the majority, with 150000.


    After entering fan Gu, Fang Xie first checked the city defense. It can be seen that sun Kaidao has not been idle these days. The defense facilities on the city wall have been reinforced, and the key places are filled with sacks. The roofs of the people''s houses in the city are covered with a layer of soil to prevent the enemy from attacking with arrows.


    The density of nailing and clapping is amazing enough. This kind of defensive weapon can easily kill the soldiers attacking the city, and can be used many times until the nailing and clapping are broken. Fang Xie saw that there was a large tank on the wall at intervals, which was filled with fire oil. If the enemy attacked fiercely, pour down the fire oil, and any spark can burn into a piece. West Although the north is barren, many places near langrushan have this kind of fire oil. You don''t even have to dig. Walking on it is like walking on a sponge pad. It''s difficult for a person to extricate himself if he is accidentally trapped.


    People in this era don''t know much about kerosene. They only know that it can burn. Fang Xie lamented when fan Gu was a scout. If this place were rich in oil in previous generations, it would have been prosperous. The people in Northwest China are not so poor, but rich enough to flow oil.


    Looking out from the city wall, there is an open area in the east of fan Gu, which has advantages for wolf riding. The cavalry can''t stop it in an instant. Therefore, Fang Xie didn''t plan to let the black flag army and wolf riding fight in the field from the beginning. The advantage of the Sui army is that it has absolutely rich experience in guarding the city, and wolf riding is still a student for attacking the city.


    The Sui army was not afraid of attacking the enemy with their own strengths.


    Looking into the city, the place where grain and grass are stored is the original biejiang house. The courtyard wall has been raised and the roof has been paved with soil. It seems that everything is ready.


    The advantage of having a good man is that almost everything has been arranged even in his absence.


    "My subordinates have blocked another gate."


    When he said this, sun Kaidao had a determination on his face.


    He knew that this time was different from the time when he had to surrender to the rebels. At that time, if he didn''t surrender, nine times out of ten he would die. At this time, as long as he carried the attack of Mongolian Yuan barbarians, he would have a good future. Even the matter of surrendering to the rebels in the past could be uncovered. The most real thing he sees now is that the better he behaves, the more he will hate him, If the imperial court traces the past in the future, Fang Xie will excuse him.


    "Good"


    Fang Xie exclaimed, remembering what Hou Wenji said to him, he couldn''t help struggling in his heart. If he left for the prairie and went back and forth for several months, he must have delayed the war. And Hou Wenji just said the general location of Prince Zhong. It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to find it.


    "That''s right"


    At this time, sun Kaidao thought of one thing: "a while ago, a friend of the Marquis came. A fat Taoist didn''t go out of the canyon for many days."


    Fang Xie was immediately happy: "let the scouts inquire about the news and see if they can find him!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    canyon


    Fang Xie stood on the stone wall and looked down. Lu Fenghou stood beside him, laughing.


    "Well done"


    Fang Xie smiled: "from now on, you are a real five grade general. Your majesty granted me the right to appoint or remove officials below four grades."


    "Thank you, marquis!"


    Lu Fenghou smiled and said goodbye.


    This is also a special case in wartime. According to the rules, even the senior general of the third grade has no right to appoint or remove officials from the fourth grade at will. Fang Xie is now just the fourth grade, and he has no such qualification. The emperor knew that the war was important, so he gave Fang Xie the privilege to boost his morale.


    "All rivers in summer"


    "Subordinates in"


    "Before, you were the fifth grade general promoted by the Lord. Now I promote you to the fourth grade Xiongwei Lang general."


    "Subordinates... Thank you for your promotion!"


    Xiahou Baichuan quickly knelt down.


    "Get up, you all know in your heart that you don''t need to be too happy about how much you have been promoted. It''s time to be happy after surviving this war. Your majesty will give you more than that. Those who join the army will only serve the country. Your majesty is a holy monarch and won''t bury your credit. In a peaceful and prosperous age, the state raises troops. Many people say that soldiers are useless. We just need to Just laugh it off. But when the country is in trouble, it''s time for our generation to clean up. Let those who say soldiers are useless also see who will keep them safe at the critical time. "


    "Subordinates, please listen to the Lord!"


    Fang Xie said, "tell the soldiers that this battle will not be easy... You are not only blocking the fierce Mongolian wolf riders, but also a group of people who are eager to go home. The latter status... Is much more valued than the former. If the barbarians block our way home, you can think of how fierce the enemy will be this time."


    Fang Xie checked the defense on this side of the canyon and went to the West. Between the two stone walls is the whole Canyon, which is the living space of nearly 20000 soldiers. The whole canyon was blocked from both ends, with doors left on the stone wall in the East and completely blocked in the West. Standing on the stone wall in the west, you can see the vast prairie without thousands of miles'' eyes.


    A few years ago, 700000 elite soldiers and millions of people of the great Sui Dynasty went out from here. How energetic was it at that time? But who could have thought that they would be defeated and killed in just a few months. I don''t know if there are any remaining Han people on the grassland at this time, whether they are still hiding, or whether they are caught by barbarians and become slaves, suffering daily.


    It seems that the development of things will never meet everyone''s expectations. Fate first stabbed the big Sui Dynasty, and now it''s time to stab the Mongolian Yuan.


    Fang Xie stood on the stone wall and looked at the grassland covered with green grass. His mind was all about loyal Prince Yang Qi and Luo Yao.


    In fact, up to now, things are still strange.


    According to the truth, Kuo Ketai mengge threw hundreds of thousands of people into the Sui Dynasty, and the back road must be arranged properly, but Lu Fenghou took people to build a stone wall in the canyon for two months, but there was no movement in Mengyuan. If Kuo Ketai mengge is not an idiot, it can only explain what happened to Mengyuan, so mengge has no spare power to take care of this side.


    As the Khan of the most powerful empire in the world, what could bind the emperor in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty?


    Does it have anything to do with Prince Zhong''s Westward Journey and Xiao 19''s westward journey? What''s behind the departure of two heavenly masters? For Meng Yuan, I know too little.


    Fang Xie shook his head and didn''t think the former was too possible. Even if the accomplishments of Prince Zhong and Xiao 19 were strong, they were not strong enough to trip up the whole empire on their own.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking of Kuo Ketai menglie leading his army to attack the left avant-garde. What kind of interests drove Mengyuan Khan and the emperor of the Sui Dynasty to reach an agreement on this matter? There is no doubt that the goals of Yang Yi and mengge are Luo Yao. Why is mengge so afraid of a general of the great Sui Dynasty, and even hesitate to stand with the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty for a short time?


    Mengge didn''t know that even if the emperor of the Sui Dynasty had any agreement with him, he would never easily put the 200000 wolves back to the prairie. If mengge could think of this, why didn''t he send troops to occupy the canyon in advance? This is not what a brilliant monarch should do. People can''t see through it.


    Looking at the grassland, Fang Xie had to think of the man named Luo Yao.


    What kind of secret is hidden by a man who aroused the hostility and even the heart of killing of the two powerful empires, the great Sui Dynasty and the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty? If he was only a strong general of the great Sui Dynasty, mengge did not need to send more than 200000 people to try to kill him.


    Fang Xie even firmly believed that in order to kill Luo Yao, he must bring a large number of experts in the Mongolian Yuan army. Since these people are confident that they can kill Luo Yao, why not just assassinate the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty? This shows that Luo Yao has a more important position than the emperor of the Sui Dynasty in Kuo Ketai mengge''s mind!


    So that the two emperors needed to work together for him.


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief, and the doubts in his eyes did not disperse.


    Luo Yao


    Who the hell are you?


    Fang Xie


    Who the hell are you?

 Chapter 511

    If you don''t understand, you can only explore the answer. What you think out of thin air is still doubt. Fang Xie can''t guess many things, just because she doesn''t know enough. I don''t know Luo Yao, Yang Qi, Kuo Ketai mengge, or even myself.


    What happened to Meng Yuan that led to so many unreasonable things? Fang Xie couldn''t even think of it. Vaguely, I just felt that I should have something to do with Yang Qi and Xiao 19''s westward journey, but these two people went to Daxue mountain to find Buddha sect trouble, and they didn''t seem to have anything to do with the Mongolian Yuan court.


    There are too many things I don''t know.


    But what Fang Xie needs to prepare at present is the war against Meng Yuan wolf riding. Other things don''t seem to be very close to him. As long as Luo Yao doesn''t come, Fang Xie has nothing to worry about. The biggest problem now is that Fang Xie''s cultivation is not strong enough to ensure self-protection when danger comes.


    The sword meaning of Shen qingfan seems to have reached the bottleneck. It''s difficult to break through.


    Zhuo Buyi doesn''t rely on the power of cultivation. It seems that it''s more difficult for him to break through than sinking fan.


    Speaking of it, there are two Jiupin masters around. There is no such treatment for the feudal officials. If Fang Xie didn''t face too strong enemies, it would be a matter of pride. Chen Xiaoru contacted many people in the Imperial Guard Office, but because the emperor did not encounter any crisis, Fang Xie did not intend to bring these people closer for the time being. Once the emperor''s vigilance was aroused, it would be useless.


    On the contrary, many flying fish robes arranged in the southwest have been contacted and are gradually coming to meet. Luo Weiran was driven out of the capital, and the Royal dress school replaced the old status of flying fish robe. These people who are arranged in the place have no backers, and they are even more worried about their lives. After Luo Weiran left the bodyguard, Fang Xie sent someone to contact them at this time. For them, they found a new dependence.


    What''s more, it''s easier for people to be optimistic about such upstarts as fangxie.


    For several days, Fang Xie didn''t leave the canyon. After patrolling back and forth, he was practicing, perceiving the ability of the five veins in his body, and waiting for the news of scouts. Since Xiang qingniu hasn''t been out of the Customs for a long time, and the guy''s appearance and behavior are particularly conspicuous, it''s not difficult to find the trace. Fang Xie can''t get away for the time being, so he can only ask Xiang qingniu to find Prince Zhong. Moreover, Xiang qingniu was originally looking for Yang Qi.


    Fang Xie initially perceived the ability of the four Qi channels in the body, which is very different from ordinary practitioners. The function of the Qi pulse of ordinary practitioners is just a way to convey internal strength. Each of these Qi channels of fangxie has its own special ability. It''s not hard to find the first four Qi channels, and the fifth one takes some time for Fang Xie.


    The fifth Qi pulse is difficult to find because its ability is invisible.


    For Fang Xie, this Qi pulse is the most practical. He has been able to accurately control the vitality of heaven and earth and form an attack outside his body. However, although this offensive is abrupt, it is still obvious. It can have unexpected effects for people whose cultivation is not as good as fangxie or slightly stronger. But for enemies whose accomplishments are far more powerful than Fang Xie, this means of attack is meaningless.


    Now give full play to the ability of the fifth Qi pulse, and Fang Xie reluctantly makes the attack truly invisible.


    This is not so much a cultivation as a natural ability.


    It''s like Zhuo Buyi''s painting the ground as a prison, using the power of cultivation to expand his spiritual power and then control the enemy. His five Qi channels are not the way to transport internal strength, but more like a functional organ. Just like the heart and lung, the heart promotes blood circulation, and the lung controls breathing and Qi pulse, which is where all kinds of abilities are brought into play.


    This is the physical advantage, a huge advantage.


    Standing outside the military tent, Fang Xie stretched out his hand and looked at a tree whose branches were full of green leaves. When his heart moved, the tree shook immediately. A fist sized pit appeared on the trunk out of thin air, and the bark was smashed and scattered.


    Shen qingfan stood beside him and said in silence for a moment: "this method is really impossible to defend, but its power is slightly smaller. For ordinary practitioners, this move can kill them invisible. For overhaul practitioners, even if they are not prepared, they can''t hurt each other."


    Fang Xie nodded: "now I can''t perfectly run the ability of the Qi pulse. After the invisible force of the Qi pulse is sent out and integrated with the vitality of heaven and earth, the vitality of heaven and earth will become invisible. But because I have too little control, I can only barely become the power of a fist. If I have more, I can''t call it."


    Shen qingfan frowned slightly because she didn''t understand the constitution of Fang Xie, so she couldn''t provide advice.


    "You can sense the Qi pulse, but you haven''t found the limit of its ability."


    She thought for a moment and said, "can''t you use more?"


    Fang Xie hit the void, the tree with thick legs snapped, and the huge crown fell down, stirring up a piece of dust and smoke.


    Shen qingfan sighed: "I feel the change of the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Fang Xie said: "As long as the vitality of heaven and earth I urge exceeds the invisible power of Qi supply, although the power becomes greater, the overhaul walker can perceive it before the move, so it has no power. I don''t know how high Luo Yao''s cultivation is, but it should not be under Xiao 19. Although I haven''t seen Xiao 19''s move, I also know that even if he is trapped in prison, he still kills many offerings from the imperial guards , such strength has been regarded as terror. "


    Shen qingfan thought and thought, "try other Qi channels and integrate their ability with the vitality of heaven and earth. Let me see."


    Fang Xie closed his eyes and concentrated, and then hit a punch slowly.


    A golden fist burst out. In the distance, there was a round hole in a big stone that was hit by the fist. The hole was round and smooth, the same as that cut by a knife. Fang Xie punched again, the temperature around suddenly decreased, followed by an ice dragon like fist wind, hit the big stone again, and the stone surface was frozen in an instant. The sinking fan was disappointed. The ice force didn''t seem to work.


    Just when she thought of it, suddenly the sound of clicking continued. When she looked again, the stone broke!


    Ice cracks and stone cracks.


    Fang Xie seemed surprised and subconsciously punched again.


    This is his first discovery of the power of fire, perhaps because it has been used for the longest time and most skillfully. The fire is not the original red, but with a faint golden light. The flame fell on the cracked stones and burned, but it never went out, as if it didn''t stop burning the stones.


    "What about the fifth?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know what the fifth ability is. It seems that it has no attack power."


    Shen qingfan thought that day in the room, when Fang Xie closed his eyes to find the Qi pulse in his body, no one noticed it. When Fang Xie left Mu Xiaoyao to sweep the floor, he found that there was a bud on the table that had been unknown for many years. It seems that you really can''t find how to use it when the dead wood is in spring.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of ice can even freeze the rocks, the power of fire can burn the rocks, the power of gold is sharp enough, and it seems best to use your invisible power."


    The sword Qi surged out of the corner of Shen qingfan''s eyes. The crown of the fallen tree was baptized immediately, and all the notes were cut off by the sword Qi. The most terrible thing is that it is not a sword Qi, but how many notes there are.


    Such terrible control is beyond the reach of Fang Xie.


    Shen qingfan sighed, "if I can dissolve this invisible force into the sword Qi, I will be invincible in the world."


    That''s not too much. If the sword Qi can be completely invisible, who can stop it in the world?


    "You can only change your boxing style?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie said, "I also want to turn the vitality of heaven and earth into sword Qi like you, but I can''t do it. It seems that I''m not born to practice kendo."


    "Knife"


    Shen qingfan suddenly said a word.


    Fang Jie understood it in an instant, took out a horizontal knife from the weapon rack, and then poured the invisible force into the blade. When he attached the vitality of heaven and earth to the knife and waved it outward, he was just lucky. When the sound was crisp, the knife was broken, and obviously could not bear the pressure poured on it.


    Fang Xie was stunned, turned back to the army tent and took out Chaolu knife.


    Looking at Chaolu Dao, he was reluctant in his eyes.


    He thought about it. There was water vapor on the blade, there was no blood, and the blade was extremely cold, so he first transferred the ice force from the body and poured it on the Chaolu blade. The ice force was used. With a slight click, it seemed that a layer of blue ice had formed on the blade. As the force of ice becomes stronger and stronger, the ice layer becomes thicker and thicker. Fang Xie was afraid that the Chaolu sword could not bear it. He collected the power of ice and prepared to integrate the vitality of heaven and earth, but at this time, Fang Xie suddenly found that the ice layer was not on the blade, but outside the blade!


    There is still a layer of water vapor outside the blade.


    The ice is outside the water vapor!


    This knife has isolated the power of Fang Xie from the outside.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xie suddenly had a bright heart.


    He constantly urged the force of ice to attach to the blade. The ice layer became thicker and longer. After a moment, the blade looked three meters long, which was particularly eye-catching. It is still in the shape of a knife, but it looks ferocious. If the formula can add force continuously, the ice skate can be longer.


    Shen qingfan was surprised when he saw this scene. Then he moved to remind Fang Xie, but he saw that the ice skate was disappearing, not melting, but disappearing.


    From Chaolu Dao, the ice layer outside disappeared, which disappeared slowly until all the skates disappeared. It seems that Fang Xie still has only one Chaolu Dao in his hand. Shen qingfan''s eyes were happy. Fang Xie was doing exactly what she wanted to remind. Then Fang Xie walked forward a few steps and waved a big tree three meters away.


    With a click, the big tree was cut like something, and then the ice immediately covered the whole tree at the speed visible to the naked eye. Fang Xie hit again, and the big tree burst into pieces.


    Fang Xie immediately looked back at Chenqing fan and found that there were surprises in Chenqing fan''s eyes.


    "This knife..."


    He opened his mouth, but found his throat a little dry and painful.


    "Great!"


    Shen qingfan smiled: "Chaolu Dao is the most precious weapon in the Wulin. Its original effect is like this. At first, people only thought it was a treasure knife for cutting gold and jade, but they didn''t know it could carry your strange power. Try something else. If you succeed, attach other power to the blade and hide it with invisible power, then the overhaul Walker will suffer!"


    It''s like opening a door for Fang Xie, full of light.


    He carefully removed the power of ice from the blade, and then urged the power of fire to attach to the blade. At first, he was worried that the fire burning everywhere would hurt Chaolu blade, but he found his worry superfluous. After the flame attached to the blade, it was still isolated by that layer of water vapor. With Fang Xie''s constant urging, the fire gradually increased and became a three or four meter long blazing blade.


    Fang Xie then urged the invisible force, and the fireknife gradually disappeared. Fang Xie waved his knife and a big tree a few meters away burst into flames.


    Ice skate or ice skate, fire knife or fire knife, but after integrating the invisible force, you can''t see or feel it.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "I finally found the most practical means, Chaolu Dao, Chaolu Dao... What a surprise."


    Shen Qing fan praised: "this is the real Wulin treasure Chaolu Dao!"

 Chapter 512

    He found the solution of his most powerful attack move and was happy like a child. Although this idea has just been tried, the effect is not very ideal, but it has been a leap of germplasm. Fang Xie''s understanding of his body has gradually developed from ignorance to exploring a path to the final understanding, which may not be long ago.


    Attach the Qi pulse force to the Chaolu knife to form an Qi pulse knife several meters long. After adding the invisible force, it seems to outsiders that even the top nine players such as Shen Qing fan only have a Chaolu knife in his hand, and he can''t see or feel the Qi pulse knife several meters long.


    This will occupy a huge advantage when facing the enemy.


    The enemy can only see the four foot long Chaolu knife, but can''t see the extended Qi pulse knife. It''s impossible to defend.


    Fang Xie kept trying excitedly until she felt some nausea and dizziness. The power of Qi and pulse and mental control are consumed too much, so that I feel dizzy. He found that his face had turned a little white, and Shen qingfan quickly stopped him from continuing his practice. If this continued, no one knew whether there would be any accident after the Qi pulse dried up.


    Fang Xie looked at Shen Qing fan apologetically, smiled and said, "for a moment, I was too excited and had no control."


    "Go back and have a rest. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Even if you peep through the doorway, you can''t succeed today. This means can''t be said to be known by too many people before you can attack them unprepared."


    Fang Xie nodded and let Shen qingfan help him back to the army tent to rest.


    After lying in bed and sleeping for a while, he felt that he was awakened soon. Fang Xie rubbed his eyes and sat up. He found that three women, Shen qingfan, Mu Xiaoyao and Wan yanyunshu, were all in their big tent. Outside, there was a private soldier who seemed to have something urgent to say.


    "Lord, the Mongolian Yuan people at the west entrance of the Canyon have come to see you."


    "Want to see me?"


    The soldier bowed his head and said, "yes, the Mongolian Yuan people seem to know that you are the leader. The messenger clearly said that he wants to see you. General Xia Hou guarded on the stone wall at the west entrance to guard against any wrongdoing by the Mongolian Yuan people. He asked the messenger for his intention, but refused to say anything. He said he wouldn''t say anything if he didn''t see you."


    Fang Xie got up, tidied up his clothes, smiled at the three women and said, "you rest, I''ll go back."


    Langrushan Canyon is very long, otherwise it would not accommodate nearly 20000 soldiers. It took Fang Xie less than half an hour to ride a horse from his military tent to the stone wall at the west entrance. Fang Xie climbed up the wall and looked outside. He found that there were about 100 Mongolian Yuan wolves riding outside. The leader was a man dressed in the official clothes of the court of the Mongolian Yuan king. It looked like he was in his 40s and was looking up at the stone wall. The man had an envoy in his hand and was not armed.


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Seeing a young man in black on the stone wall, the civil servant of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty saw Fang Xie''s beautiful face and guessed who he was. Then he arched his hands and said, "I''m the Yale flower under the account of the Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. I''ve been ordered by the Khan of my family to meet general Fang."


    "I am."


    Fang Xie said, "just say what you want."


    Yale shook his head. "It''s a big matter. If the general refuses to interview, I''ll return. The reason why I''m waiting for the general here is that Khan''s order can''t be violated, but if the general is like this, I can''t make it clear, so I have to go back and reply. Khan said that as long as I tell the general that it''s about loyalty to the prince, the general will not refuse."


    As soon as he said this, Fang Xie was shocked.


    It was learned from Hou Wenji a while ago that loyal Prince Yang Qi was trapped in Mengyuan King''s court instead of Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. Although he was not free, he had no worries about his life. Therefore, Fang Xie was in a hurry to send someone to find Xiang qingniu. At this time, he can''t get away. Xiang qingniu is the best person to save Yang Qi. And if you really want to say it, the cultivation at this time is nothing in the solution of Meng Yuan, who is a cloud of experts.


    "What happened to Prince Zhong?!"


    Fang Xie asked coldly.


    "As I have said, this matter is very confidential. I can only say that I know it alone with the general."


    Yale did not spend again arched his hands: "Khan said that the general is an outstanding man who is not born. Is it because he has no courage to listen to me?"


    "Your great Khan is wrong. I am not an outstanding person, nor can I be regarded as a leader among young people. There are many people like me in the Sui Dynasty in the Central Plains. I am just one of the ten thousand courtiers of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. However, if I am an ordinary Han, why do I fear you, a man of Meng Yuan?"


    With these words, Fang Xie jumped directly from the stone wall more than two feet high. This not only startled Yale Buhua, but also the Sui army on the stone wall. Chen Xiaoru Qilin and their guards jumped down without hesitation. Lu Feng Hou was stunned. Before he could say anything, Xia Hou Baichuan, who reacted faster than him, immediately ordered the archers to prepare. If Meng Yuan wolf rode, he would shoot at random.


    Fang Xie''s lightness skill is not brilliant. It can even be said that he doesn''t know any lightness skill, but he is strong. He falls from such a height, stops steadily, and then moves forward with a negative hand.


    The lightness skills of Chen Xiaoru, Nie Xiaoju, big dog and others do not need to be said. It is difficult to jump directly onto the stone wall, but it is nothing. Dozens of flying fish robes follow and sweep down, pressing the straight knife in their hands and following Fang Xie''s back. The general in black robe walked with his hands behind him, and dozens of flying fish robes in royal robes followed him with their swords. He looked particularly powerful.


    Yale looked down on the so-called young talents mentioned several times by Mengyuan Khan before he didn''t spend his time. In the inherent thought of Mengyuan people, Han people are two legged sheep and weak. Since the defeat of the male soldiers of the Sui Dynasty in the Mandu banner, Li Yuanshan led the Mongolian Yuan wolf into the pass and bullied the Han people very close, and the barbarians thought the Han people could be bullied.


    At this time, Fang Xie jumped down from the stone wall with an expressionless face, and Yale''s anger was immediately pressed down. Most importantly, he found that he was a little afraid of the young man''s eyes. Although it seemed dull, it was as cold as a peerless sword hidden behind it.


    "You are Fang..."


    Or in order to hide his inner uneasiness, Yale didn''t spend time sitting on the war horse and asked Fang Xie with a whip, but Fang Xie''s eyes were cold before he finished.


    "Dismount and pay homage!"


    Kirin interrupted his words with a thunderbolt cry. Yale was not scared. He screamed, and the whip fell off. The roar of the tiger made him sit down. The horse hissed and fell on its knees. The wolves and horses behind him retreated one after another. The wolf cavalry struggled to control it and barely let the horse turn around.


    The roar was so loud that Yale didn''t turn pale. His heart beat too fast. He didn''t slow down for a long time after he fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yale didn''t spend a few wolf cavalry behind him to get off his horse, rushed to help him up, and then went to pull the horse, but he couldn''t pull it up. I don''t know how the roar of the strong man like the iron tower was so powerful, but fortunately Yale Buhua was pale with fear, but he could still struggle.


    "So... So rude..."


    Yale didn''t spend any time and wanted to stretch out his hand. Half of his hand was raised and he consciously put it down.


    Fang Xie was too lazy to pay attention and turned to one side: "come with me and say anything."


    Yale opened his mouth and looked back at his followers. As soon as he was about to let them keep up, Fang Xie shouted, "Chen Xiaoru, if anyone moves on those wolves, they will all be killed."


    The wolf cavalry looked at each other, looked at the dozens of flying fish robes that could draw a knife at any time, and finally didn''t dare to move. Yale didn''t spend much time looking at Fang Xie''s back, but it was so hard to follow. He was an official of the king''s court. He had never experienced the battle of the Manchu flag. He only knew that Langqi and Li Yuanshan jointly defeated 700000 Sui soldiers, but he didn''t know that even under the defeat, the Han soldiers also showed great bravery, and the losses of Langqi were not a few.


    Meng Yuan has established a country for hundreds of years and considers himself the most powerful country in the world. It is normal for officials to take some pride, but he is worthless to Han people.


    Fang Xie stopped after going out for dozens of steps, slightly tilted his jaw and looked down at Yale. "Come on, Meng Yuan''s sweat asked you to come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Although Yale knew that the Sui people had blocked the canyon before he came, he had no time to look East because of the great changes in Meng Yuan. He had been in contact with kuktai Meng lie for a long time. But he thought that the Sui people were in civil strife, and kuketai menglie was still a local emperor in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. At this time, I was surprised to see the orderly and solemn array of Han troops on the stone wall. Just as Fang Xie didn''t understand what happened in Mengyuan, the Royal Court of Mengyuan was no longer clear about the domestic affairs of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "Dahan edict..."


    When he said these four words, he saw Fang Xie''s eyebrow pick slightly.


    Yale didn''t worry. He quickly changed his mind: "the Khan sent me to invite the general to the king''s court. The Khan has heard the general''s name for a long time. It''s just that an old friend of the general is a guest in the king''s court, so the Khan asked me to come. I hope the general can go with me."


    "Who is in the king''s court?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "You loyal Prince of Sui, Yang Qi!"


    As soon as Yale did not spend the words, Fang Xie''s heart immediately raised a wave, but his face was still calm and could not see any change.


    "What does Prince Zhong do in the king''s court?"


    He asked.


    Yale didn''t spend any time: "speaking of it, his Royal Highness the prince has been a guest in the king''s court for a long time, and it has been more than two years. A while ago, another person was invited to the king''s court by the Great Khan. Presumably, the general also knew him, that is immortal Xiao, the leader of the Taoism in the Sui Dynasty."


    If Yale doesn''t spend, it will sound like thunder.


    Fang Xie''s heart was a little confused for a moment. He never thought that loyal Prince Yang Qi and half crazy Xiao 19 would be in the court of Mengyuan king. Aren''t these two people going west to find the trouble of those Buddhists on the snow mountain? And Yang Qi has been going west for more than three years. How can he have been in Wangting in the past two years?


    Listen to the meaning that Yale doesn''t spend money, these two people are still guests of kuytemungo?


    "What is the Lord doing in the king''s court? Answer me."


    Fang Xie asked coldly.


    Yale unconsciously took a small step back and cleared his throat to embolden himself: "More than two years ago, the Great Khan sent someone to invite his royal highness to the king''s court. Since then, the prince has not left. He is regarded by the Great Khan as a confidant, accompanied by travel and treated with generous gifts. I didn''t specify anything this time. I just told me that it is related to the general''s future and life, related to the general''s life and history, and the general will not refuse."


    It''s about the future, life and death, life and the past.


    These twelve words are stuck in the deepest part of Fang Xie''s heart.


    He was involuntarily in a trance, and the waves in his heart surged more and more. Kuytemungo asked Yale not to spend the twelve words, which is clearly a temptation that Fang Xie can hardly refuse. Meng Yuan''s sweat, how can you know my life experience? Meng Yuan''s sweat, what future life and death do you mention?


    Do I really have something to do with Buddhism?


    Fang Xie''s mind hovered restlessly and became more and more confused.


    "One more thing..."


    Yale Buhua secretly looked at Fang Xie''s face: "big Khan said that if the general is willing to let the secret service Meng lie''s men and horses return to the grassland, big Khan will be greatly grateful."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie suddenly felt that he understood something.


    He slowly turned his head, fixed his eyes on Yale''s plain face, and then asked word by word: "Meng Yuan... I''m afraid it''s difficult to cure the civil strife!"


    In a word, Yale didn''t take long to recover. His face turned white and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 513

    Yale took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and smiled: "The Mongol Yuan Empire is peaceful and the people are peaceful, and the world is in chaos? It''s ridiculous. The Sui state is in a mess now. Is it the king''s land and the king''s ministers in the world? The Sui people are rude and don''t worship our Tian Khan, but Tian Khan also sympathizes with the sufferings of the Central Plains, so he ordered the special agent kuketai menglie to lead the army back, general Fang... Don''t you think it''s important for the Sui state and our Mongol Yuan Is it all good? "


    Yale said, "there are fewer people in Sui Dynasty. Don''t be emotional."


    Fang Xie said in a voice, "if I am motivated, you are already disabled."


    Yale took a fright and stepped back again: "Tian Khan said that it would be of great benefit to you if general Fang was willing to go to the king''s court."


    "It''s natural to go."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Yale didn''t spend a moment of joy. When he was about to speak, Fang Xie smiled and said, "in the future, I will wave millions of troops and be a guest in the king''s court."


    Yale was not stunned. He looked at the arrogant guy in front of him and couldn''t talk any more. He was silent for a long time. He shook his sleeve and said, "I''ve brought the will of Khan. You can decide whether you want to go or not, but don''t forget that the loyal Prince of Sui and the leader of Taoism are guests in the king''s court."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I like people threatening me most. In this way, there will be no scruples when fighting."


    With a bang, Yale was kicked by Fang Xie on his belly. If Fang Xie didn''t want to hurt people, this foot would have killed him. Fang Xie took strength on this foot. Yale didn''t fly three or four meters away and rolled out. In fact, he didn''t get any serious injuries.


    But he was a civil servant and weak. How could he stand it? He cried and couldn''t get up. The wolf riding behind hurriedly came to help him, and the soldiers on both sides took out their knives.


    "Go back and tell kuytemungo not to scare me."


    Fang Xie''s negative hand overlooks the Yale flower path: "I''m not interested in what kind of trouble happened to Meng Yuan. What I have to do now is to kill the 200000 Wolves of kuketai menglie, so as to pay tribute to the spirits of hundreds of thousands of troops in the West and millions of people in the northwest. The king and the leader are in the King''s court. Do you think I''ll believe you dare to be rude to them? Since you come, it means that kuketai mengge is now in trouble In the face of difficulties, Meng lie''s 200000 wolves rode him and desperately wanted to pull them back. "


    "The Lord and the leader must be honored as guests of honor in the king''s court. Even if you dare to be rude to them, how dare brother Meng? I''m afraid he''s worried about his life if you leave the Lord and the leader now!"


    Hearing this sentence, Yale, whose face turned into the color of pig liver because of pain, didn''t spend any time. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t think there was any loophole in his words. He was guessed by the young man who didn''t seem to have much experience. At this time, all the chips in his hands were lost, and there was no advantage in the negotiation.


    "I won''t kill you"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said: "When you go back, you can tell brother Kuo Ketai mengge what I said. The more he wants the 200000 wolves to ride back, the more I will not let go. The more disorderly Meng Yuan is, the better it will be for me in the Sui Dynasty. Even if I fight for one soldier, I won''t shrink back. Just like when mengge sent troops into the Sui Dynasty, it''s just to make the Sui Dynasty more chaotic and depressed. I''m guarding the canyon at this time It''s a general plan. If you can''t go back violently, mengge''s strength will be greatly weakened. No matter why Mengyuan is chaotic, this is what I want to see. "


    "Get out!"


    Qilin poked the copper stick on the ground and shouted a word. Yale Buhua bit his teeth and asked someone to help him get on the horse without looking back.


    "General"


    Chen Xiaoru and others came and asked, "what happened?"


    Fang Xie slowly relaxed his mouth and airway: "Mengge sent someone to let me ride the 200000 wolves back and make a lot of profits. There are too many doubts. Mengyuan''s barbarians'' thinking is too simple. If Mengyuan didn''t have trouble, how could mengge not send troops? Now people say that nine times out of ten it is because mengge can''t send people and horses. It can be seen that the chaos of Mengyuan is even worse than that of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Hehe"


    He smiled and said, "it''s really unpredictable. Who could have thought that the two most powerful empires in the world had trouble one after another?"


    "Meng Yuan is also in disorder?"


    Chen Xiaoru didn''t understand: "Mongolian Yuan has no foreign enemies and no people dare to oppose. The rule of kuketai mengge, the golden family, is very stable. Why is it suddenly chaotic? Besides, there are Buddhists. The people in the western regions believe in Buddhists. As long as the Buddhists are still there, the people in the western regions will definitely not resist the rule of the golden family unless..."


    At this point, his face suddenly changed: "unless the Buddha sect and the golden family fall out!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you''re not stupid."


    "But my subordinates don''t understand. The founding of Mongolia and Yuan is the help of the Buddha sect. Without the support of the Ming king of the Buddha sect, the golden family can''t continue to rule for hundreds of years. The Buddha sect and the golden family have inseparable interests. How can there be cracks easily and attack each other?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and shook his head: "we know nothing about the situation in the western regions, but we can infer these from the appearance we see now. We are not sure whether something has happened between Wangting and Dalun temple. But we can be sure that it will be beneficial to our great Sui Dynasty."


    The big dog laughed and said, "let''s make a mess. The people of the golden family and the people of the Buddha sect bite the dog. The harder the dog bites, the better!"


    Fang Xie said, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    What kuytemg wants is the 200000 wolves to ride back. What does he want me to do in the king''s court? Prince Zhong and Xiao 19 are really in the king''s court? What do they stay there for? What does this have to do with me?


    These problems hovered in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after returning to the tent, a scout came back from the western prairie to report that he had found Xiang qingniu and his party and told him the news of Prince Zhong''s presence in the king''s court. Fang Xie asked the Scout Xiang qingniu what he was doing. The Scout''s face changed and he seemed to have lingering palpitations: "Killing people... I don''t know why. Recently, there are obviously more Buddhists on the grassland. On weekdays, monks don''t walk down the mountain, but now monks can be seen everywhere. When we found the Taoist priest, he was killing a group of Buddhists. One person stopped dozens of Buddhists and killed them in an instant."


    Fang Xie was surprised at the amiable fat man''s killing. In his opinion, it is difficult to associate killing with fat Xiang qingniu.


    "My subordinates brought the words of the Marquis to me. The Taoist priest laughed and said, I love you... And then rode away."


    Speaking of this sentence, the expression on the Scout''s face was very wonderful.


    Fang Jieqiang held back his smile and waved his hand to the scout to go back to rest. At the thought of the fat man grinning foolishly, Fang Jieqiang couldn''t hold back his smile anymore.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked.


    Fang Xie said his guess again. It was nothing to bathe the small waist and sink the tilt fan. Wan Yan Yunshu immediately couldn''t sit still: "ah? Is this true?"


    "Seven out of ten"


    Fang Jiedao.


    Wan Yan Yunshu rushed out of the army tent like a deer jumping all the time: "I''m going to tell my brother that the end of Mengyuan barbarians is coming. Those barbarians have oppressed our family for a hundred years, and finally retribution has come!"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "if this news reaches the northern Liao, I''m afraid it can make Wanyan Yong laugh and cry."


    "Won''t you go?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "No"


    Solution: "If my guess is correct, there was no big trouble in Mengyuan when the LORD went west, but there were signs of discord between the Buddha sect and the golden family. Whether it was related to the eastward travel of two Buddha sect tianzuns, I can''t speculate for the time being, but Tianzun walked two at once, which greatly damaged the strength of the Buddha sect. In addition, it is said that the great Tianzun was free and never went down the snow mountain, and the Ming king was there again Shut up, the prince''s opponent is only the Lingbao heavenly Buddha who hurt his hand at the beginning, so the prince should kill all sides. "


    "Then I don''t know why the conflict between the Buddha sect and the golden family broke out completely. The Wangting and Dalun temple should have started a war. However, although the current Buddha sect is the weakest Buddha sect in recent thousands of years, it still has great influence. Seven or eight out of ten of those grassland tribes and many small countries in the western regions will follow the instructions of Dalun temple and oppose the golden family. In this way, The golden family can''t take advantage of an army loyal to them. "


    "Kuo Ketai mengge is not afraid of this. He should be afraid of the great believers in Buddhism."


    The sinking fan shines in front of you: "So mengge knew that Prince Zhong''s westward journey was fighting with the people of the Buddha sect, and immediately invited him to the king''s court. Although there must be many overhaul walkers in the golden family, it was far worse than the sect of the Buddha sect, which had been established for nearly a thousand years. There were four heavenly lords under the Ming king in the Buddha sect, but if there were no hidden perverts, no one would believe it. Kuktai mengge was afraid He was attacked and killed by the great repair Walker of the Buddha sect, so he begged the loyal prince to stay in the king''s court to protect him! "


    "Probably so."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "the reason why the Lord stayed is that he went to find the Buddha sect for trouble anyway. As long as brother kuketai mengge does not die, the war between Dalun temple and the golden family will be delayed. The longer the Lord baomeng Ge lasts, the greater the chaos of Mongolia and yuan!"


    "If I had changed, I would have done the same."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have the cultivation of overlooking the world like the loyal prince."


    "So I won''t go to the king''s court."


    Fang Xie sat down and drank a cup of tea: "I''m here to guard the wolf Rushan Canyon and don''t let the 200000 Wolves of kuketai menglie ride back. It''s the same thing as Prince Zhong. It''s consuming the strength of the Mongolian Yuan people. It''s a great good thing whether the Dalun Temple is damaged or the golden family is damaged."


    "If..."


    Mu Xiaoyao suddenly said, "if the Mongolian Yuan court has sent experts over the mountain to contact Kuo Ketai Meng lie at this time, the war... Must be very tragic."


    Fang Xie nodded: "then come."


    He stood up, went to the gate of the tent, looked at the sky and said: "There''s nothing to be happy about the suis'' civil strife and killing more people, but killing one of these Mongolian and Yuan barbarians can make people feel good. I didn''t think I was a suis and didn''t have a sense of belonging to this empire. But now it''s different. Even if I''m still not a typical suis, this land is already my home."


    "Report!"


    At this time, a scout came running quickly: "report, fan Gucheng sent someone to send a message. Fan Gucheng found a large group of wolves riding 40 miles east. He can get to fan Gucheng before dark. General Chen asked the Marquis for instructions!"


    "Go and tell Chen Dongshan not to go out of the city to meet him. Just keep it steady. If Meng Yuan wolf rides straight to the canyon, I don''t send a signal, and he doesn''t have to go out of the city to help."


    Fang Xie slowly clenched his fist in his cuff: "let those wolves ride and put their horses here!"

 Chapter 514

    Kuketai menglie is the brother of mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan. As a secret service, he is equivalent to the prince of the great Sui Dynasty, but his power is much greater than that of the prince. The princes of the Sui Dynasty were basically isolated from military power by the emperor except for private soldiers. But Meng Yuan''s secret service is not. It not only has a beautiful pasture, but also holds a heavy army.


    In Mengyuan, the secret service also had a special identity, that is, the heir to the imperial power. If the descendants of Khan are still young, according to the rules of the golden family, Khan will choose the most suitable person from his brothers to inherit the Khan throne. Those who get the Khan position will also inherit the private property of Da Khan, including his wife.


    However, according to the rules, when the children of the last Khan grow up, they must return the Khan position to him.


    The rules are good, but since the founding of the Yuan Dynasty of Mongolia, there have been many times that the Great Khan passed the Khan position to his brothers, but there has never been a return of the Khan position.


    None of the descendants of the last Khan can live to adulthood.


    Mengge''s father took the scepter from his uncle and became Mengyuan''s new Khan. At that time, mengge''s brother, the son of his uncle, was only nine years old. According to the rules, he could not take over power again until he was 14 years old. After mengge''s father became a great Khan

 Chapter 515

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    The Mongolian Yuan people used a huge horn horn instead of a war drum. The sound was low, but it could spread for tens of miles. In addition to the men and horses on guard in the rear team, about 30000 cavalry left their beloved horses, either holding machetes and shields, or holding a bad Han''s long gun, or carrying a cloud ladder, or pushing the crude siege hammer slowly close to the valley.


    Because the valley is narrow and thin, the main attack of 30000 wolves can only enter like a long dragon. While marching, the wolf Knights beat their breastplates with machetes. Because the stone wall was built a mile away in the valley, it was impossible for a team of 30000 people to completely enter the canyon. At this time, they beat their breastplates to boost their morale and see off their comrades in arms in front.


    The fur of prairie wolves is particularly tough, which has something to do with their living habits. Grassland people eat meat with their bare hands. They hardly eat other pasta vegetarian food except roasted Nang. After eating the meat, the oil on the handle is wiped on the leather armor. Over time, the greasy and thick layer on the leather armor can''t be hit by the rain.


    The leather armor soaked with oil becomes very tough, and the feather arrow can''t break through with less strength. However, the difficulties faced by Wolf riders are not only their unfamiliar siege, but also their weapons. For the step war, the power of machete is much smaller than that of riding war. The radian of the machete can cause maximum damage to the enemy when passing by in the riding battle. The wounds caused by the machete are very long. Even if they are not fatal injuries, they will die because of excessive blood loss. The medical level of this era is not enough for military doctors to easily deal with such injuries.


    However, the machete is too short in the step war, which is at a disadvantage compared with the Han soldiers with long guns. Even compared with the infantry system of the great Sui Dynasty, the horizontal knife is still much shorter, which is a fatal defect in the battlefield.


    Kuo Ketai menglie personally commanded the team. After watching the team enter the canyon, he raised the flag in his hand, blew the huge horn, and the advancing team stopped slowly. Because the Mongolians had no experience in infantry warfare, they didn''t habitually form formations like the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty when they stopped. They looked a little scattered.


    However, Mengyuan wolf riding has a very complete organizational system. Ten people''s team, 100 people''s team, 1000 people''s team and 10000 people''s team gather under the leadership of the leader. Therefore, although scattered, it is not chaotic.


    "Farewell"


    Kuytai monrie commanded: "Take three thousand troops and you''ll play the first battle. Be far away from Tieer, you take two thousand troops as the second battle. Mahan, you take two thousand troops as the third battle. You must defeat the enemy in one battle. Khan is still waiting for us to go back, and your family is waiting for you to go back. It''s nearly three years since you left the grassland, and your cubs have grown up a lot. Miss your warm yurt, I think Miss your white women, miss the days of shooting, hunting and riding horses on the grassland, then go! "


    He pointed the flag towards the stone wall: "cut off the enemy''s head with your sharp machete. The eternal Heaven will give you infinite strength. The light of the golden family shines on you. You will be invulnerable! Let those Han people see who is the real warrior!"


    "Hoo ha!"


    The wolf Knights shouted loudly. No one noticed that Meng lie''s words were different from those in the past. He didn''t mention the Ming king or Dalun temple in the snow mountain this time.


    The wolf Knights thought that they would finish the battle quickly, answer their hometown, hug their plump wives and hold their children high above their heads. Who would care who was not mentioned in Meng lie''s words? They have returned like arrows.


    "Warriors!"


    Zhe crack didn''t take out the machete and pointed forward: "rush in the direction called by the sweat and let those weak Han people cry and beg under the machete! You are wolves growing up drinking blood, and the Han people are destined to be sheep swallowed by us!"


    "Hoo ha!"


    "Hoo ha!"


    The cry of charge rang through the canyon, and the sound circled back and forth in the canyon.


    Under the leadership of the commander in chief, the first team of 1000 people began to speed up and rush forward. In such a narrow area, they knew that dodging and stalling would not bring good luck. The only hope of surviving from the enemy''s feather arrows was to rush under the stone wall as soon as possible. The wolf cavalry behind the ladder put the cavalry shield on their chest and did their best The cavalry shield is too small to cover the upper body.


    This kind of attack method of galloping on their own legs makes every wolf riding soldier feel that they are no longer a giant. When they ride on horseback, their speed is faster than the wind. But now, they must let themselves run and run desperately.


    When the sound of charging horns sounded, the soldiers of the black flag army on the stone wall put feather arrows on the bowstrings one after another. Their faces were solemn, and many people were breathing to stabilize themselves. More than ten heavy crossbows installed on the stone wall had tightened their cables, and the heavy crossbows like angry dragons would roar out at the command.


    Xia Hou Baichuan looked back at general Fang Xie, who was standing on the other side of the stone wall, and then took a deep breath. He had been waiting for several months, and the day finally came. This was the first battle he led after he became Fang Xie''s subordinate. Now he knows what kind of person Fang Xie is. He will never crowd out and suppress those who have merit and ability, as long as he can After the first World War, the black flag army has really established its position.


    From the fourth grade Xiongwei Lang will.


    It is precisely because he has worked hard in the military for many years that he knows how difficult it is for poor children to rise to this height. Basically, the generals with more than five grades in the army are all from families of the great Sui Dynasty. If a poor boy like them wants to rise up, he can only wait for the war. But in the war, it was difficult for a poor child to rise to this position among 10000 or 50000 people. There is no doubt that Xiahou Baichuan is lucky, because the former king of Xujun and the current general Fang are not the kind of people who drink soldiers'' blood.


    He knows that he is now very close to the peak of his life. As long as he survives this war, there will be no problem for a yingyanglang who is the fourth grade. It''s not far from the top general of zhengsanpin. Of course, most people have never crossed from four to three in their life, but this is the beginning of hope, isn''t it.


    Moreover, Fang Xie is a just and fair leader.


    He looked at Fang Xie and felt Fang Xie''s trust in him.


    "Everyone!"


    He drew out the crossbar and pointed it at the wolf.


    "Take revenge!"


    The roar of the tiger suppressed the roar of the wolf riding on the charge and floated back and forth in the canyon.


    Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!


    This sound is like a lot of innocent souls shouting together in mid air.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With a buzzing sound, more than a dozen heavy crossbows took the lead and plowed out several gaps in the array of wolves more than 200 steps away. There was no living space where the straight line of Heavy Crossbow flight passed. In such a dense formation, Meng Yuan wolf riding has no possibility of dodging except running forward with his head down.


    After the powerful crossbow, the wolf rode within 150 steps. The archers on the stone wall began to reap life. The feather arrows shot out one after another without aiming at it at all. The narrow space will inevitably lead to the dense strength of the offensive side. For the defensive side, the initial period of time is the most favorable time to attack the enemy.


    The feather arrows falling like raindrops kept turning the wolf over. Even if there were timid people, it was impossible to run back at this time. The wolf cavalry in the back fought hard to reach the top. The dead people in the front layer were supplemented layer by layer in the back. The team of 100 running in the front was lucky to survive three rounds of feather arrows. There were not even ten soldiers who had not died.


    The two hundred troops died before they were 50 steps away from the stone wall. The people behind them were pushed by the people behind them, and they couldn''t stop at all. The wolf rode the soldiers on the corpses of his comrades and turned forward like the tide of waves. The archers on the stone wall are divided into two rows. When the first row shoots the feather arrows, the second row sends the feather arrows out neatly. Then they take the arrows. The first row has shot again.


    In this way, the machine repeats its actions in order.


    Xia Hou Baichuan walked back and forth behind the archers, from one end to the other, and kept shouting. At this time, the man with a hoarse voice was particularly charming. The male demeanor on the battlefield is fully revealed, which originally belongs to the competition of men.


    Half an hour later, the wolf cavalry finally carried the ladder to the bottom of the stone wall. These soldiers were not skilled in erecting the ladder, but they wasted a lot of time because of their poor cooperation. Every second on the battlefield was bloody, and the delay was enough to let more people die.


    The archers on the stone wall began to divide the work. The first row of archers leaned forward to shoot under the wall, and the second row continued to attack the wolf cavalry who had not yet reached nearby. At this time, seeing soldiers rush to zhe crack under the city wall, don''t give orders loudly. The archer of wolf riding began to shoot suppressively for the soldiers attacking the city. Every wolf cavalry is an excellent Archer, which is the ability created by the living environment.


    A thousand archers began to fight back. Feather arrows flew up naturally and fell on the stone wall. The soldiers of the black flag army guarding the city immediately fell down one floor. Hundreds of archers in the front row almost lost more than 80%. The soldiers fell down and the people behind them immediately filled up. The feather arrows are so dense that they collide in mid air that the white feathers falling on the ground seem to be covered with weeds.


    "Nailing!"


    Xiahou Baichuan loudly ordered: "put nails and pat!"


    Five feet long and three feet wide, the beat with wolf teeth nailed on it was put down, and the wolf cavalry at the root of the wall was beaten to death. Then the soldiers of the black flag army struggled to pull up the wolf''s teeth and put them down. More than a foot long spike easily pierced the leather helmet of the wolf cavalry, and then pierced the skull. When the nail clap was pulled up, there were even the bodies of wolf cavalry hanging on it.


    "Cut the rope!"


    Zhe crack didn''t roar behind, but his voice didn''t clearly convey to the front wolf cavalry. The wolf cavalry who are not familiar with the siege are frightened by the power of the nailing racket. No one can react at the first time and cut off the rope of the nailing racket. So the first time I put the nail down, I didn''t destroy one.


    When the corpse piled up under the wall, the first ladder was finally built on the stone wall. When the simple ladder leaned against the wall, the wolf cavalry burst into a burst of cheers, as if they had seen the hope of victory. Unfortunately, the Han soldiers who were familiar with defending the city were not nervous at all. They pushed the ladder out with a scratch hook, and the ladder fell down with the soldiers hanging on it.


    The cloud ladder falling from the sky smashed the dense formation behind into a void, and the soldiers under the ladder immediately howled.


    From the beginning of the war, there was no temptation and directly entered the tragic fight. The wolf cavalry were eager to return home, but the soldiers of the black flag army were eager for revenge. Such a battle was doomed to be bloody. The soldiers of the black flag army on the stone wall did not step back under the attack of the feather arrow. They attached their hatred to the feather arrow to vent and vent.


    Xiahou Baichuan couldn''t help being in a trance, as if he had returned to the tragic war more than three years ago. The Han soldiers who lost their command began to collapse, but they formed a small counterattack array of dozens and hundreds of people, and few surrendered.


    The blood of that war covered the whole Mandu flag grassland. The blood of today''s war is destined to fill the whole canyon.


    The black flag fluttered on the stone wall, showing men''s blood and dignity.

 Chapter 516

    The nail clap was put down again and again. When it was lifted, the broken meat and blood hanging on the one foot long wolf tooth nail couldn''t help falling down. The corpse of the stone wall has been piled up half a meter high, and the land under the corpse seems to have been full of blood, so that the blood no longer penetrates, but flows into the stream to the lower part.


    In one hour, at least 1000 Corpses had been laid under the stone wall just 100 meters long, including those of Mongolian Yuan people and those of black flag soldiers.


    A black flag Army soldier who was hit by an arrow fell off the wall and fell on a thick pile of corpses. He didn''t die immediately, but before he could stand up, a dozen wolf cavalry roared around, and a dozen machetes fell continuously. Soon, the black flag Army soldier became a pool of meat mud.


    When the machete fell and lifted again, the blood, visceral fragments and bone debris were thrown into the air. In the sun, the blood reflects a dazzling color.


    "I - Fuck - your ancestors!"


    The black flag Army soldiers on the stone wall roared and put down the nail clap again. The heavy nail clap hit the crowd besieging the black flag Army soldiers. At least four wolf cavalry were knocked over. The nail pierced their skin armor and left more than one blood hole in everyone.


    The wound caused by numerous nails is particularly terrible. Even if there is no one killed on the spot, there is no hope of life.


    The cries of killing and wailing never dispersed over the canyon, and the wild animals and birds in the jungle in the mountains were scared to run around. The strong bloody gas provoked several beasts to stand above the cliff and look down, but they were scared and fled by the bloody scene below. At some times, people are more fierce than beasts.


    The battle was unprecedentedly fierce. The Mongolians did not stop the attack after losing a team of 1000 people. The second team of thousands shouted, cleaning up the bodies on the road, trying to push a siege hammer close. The siege hammer is very simple, but it seems that the huge wood held by the two people is heavy enough. If it swings and hits the door, the only gate of the stone wall doesn''t know whether it can withstand the impact.


    "Catapult!"


    When Xia Hou Baichuan saw the siege hammer, he shouted loudly in a hoarse voice: "all the crossbows, dismantle the siege hammer for me!"


    The black flag sergeants who operated the crossbow on the city wall almost changed, and most of the earliest people had been shot dead by random arrows. But they killed more enemies before they died. When the war began, the tension and fear before the war had disappeared, and what remained was the determination and revenge of the enemy.


    On the grassland of Mandu banner, the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty had no way to return home.


    Today, these soldiers of the black flag army are doing what the Mongolians did in those years, so that those barbarians can''t go back home!


    After adjusting the direction, the soldiers who operated the crossbow truck loaded the heavy crossbow, twisted the plate hard, and then suddenly let go. After the Heavy Crossbow flew straight out, the wolf cavalry driving the siege hammer fell down. For the first time, they did not attack the siege hammer, and the soldiers immediately adjusted the direction again.


    The second round of Heavy Crossbow roared out again. A Heavy Crossbow happened to collide with the iron chain hanging the giant wood. When a loud noise stirred up a spark, the iron chain was broken. The giant wood fell down and hit the base, smashing the base with a click. Two wolf cavalry carts were knocked down below, and one was crushed, Red blood and white brains were squeezed out of the crushed leather helmets and trickled down like bean curd mixed with soy sauce.


    Another soldier''s waist was pressed and his intestines were squeezed out, but he didn''t die for a moment. He howled bitterly and asked his colleagues to save him. A wolf cavalry beside him couldn''t see it anymore and stabbed him in the heart with a knife.


    The siege hammer was abandoned and blocked the road behind. Zhe crack shouted to the soldiers to remove the broken siege hammer. The archers of the black flag army who saw the right time immediately poured an arrow rain. The wolf cavalry near the siege hammer fell down like weeds hit by hail.


    An hour and a half later, more than half of the 500 black flag soldiers on the stone wall had been lost, and 100 soldiers from the two reserve teams had been made up one by one, while the wolf cavalry who could not adapt to the siege lost more than 1500 people. The loss figure of 1:7 was enough to illustrate the ferocity of the wolf cavalry. Although they are not used to the fight of running with both feet and climbing with both hands, their natural cruelty makes them not shrink back.


    "Launch the rocket!"


    Xiahou Baichuan''s voice had shouted to almost no sound: "push them back, the people in front go down and have a rest, and the people in the reserve team come up to me!"


    With his order, the archers of the black flag army lit the long prepared feather arrows wrapped in tarpaulin and shot them out, one by one. After a few minutes, the queue of wolf cavalry began to be chaotic. Many wolf cavalry were hit by arrows. The flame appeared sporadically at first, and finally began to spread into a fire group.


    Because there are many bare cliffs on both sides of the canyon, it is only when there are hundreds of rivers in summer that people can safely shoot rockets without worrying about causing mountain fires.


    The wolf cavalry didn''t find it, and zhe chapie didn''t find it. The reason why the rockets landed and burned immediately was that many places in the canyon were splashed with black fire oil. Although most of the fire oil was trampled by the wolf cavalry and stuck to their boots, it didn''t stop the fire from burning.


    The fire rose more than two meters, and hundreds of wolf cavalry who had no time to withdraw were swallowed up by the sea of fire. The soldiers behind were forced back by the fire, and many people''s beards and eyebrows were burned. The black flag soldiers standing on the stone wall felt the waves of heat coming to their faces, and many people sat on the ground tired and gasped. The fire reddened their faces and illuminated their eyes.


    Although tired, but so determined.


    The reserves rushed up and replaced the tired soldiers.


    Such a fire will not burn for too long. Perhaps the enemy''s second attack will be more ferocious after half an hour.


    "Replenish the feather arrow and debug the crossbow!"


    Xiahou Baichuan leaned against the battlements of the stone wall and gasped. The soldiers of the reserve team carried bundles of feather arrows to the stone wall, and then filled all the archers'' arrow pots. The replaced soldiers sat down in the canyon on the west side of the city wall, but everyone''s face was strangely calm.


    Fang Xie looked at the soldiers and suddenly shouted, "bring the wine!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In less than an hour, the flames in the canyon were gradually extinguished, and the ground was full of charred bodies, emitting a stench. Several hungry vultures have been circling in the sky, as if they wanted to fly down and peck at the bodies. Or afraid of residual fire, or afraid of the killing intention of those humans below, did not dive immediately.


    The wolf cavalry sat on the ground, looked up at the sky and waited for the vultures to come down. For them, it is not a shame that the body is pecked by an eagle, but a matter of pride. According to the custom of Mengyuan, after people die, they put the body in a specific place and let the eagles eat it.


    But the Han people did not have such a custom. The Han people thought that wild animals and birds of prey ate the corpse was a great disrespect to the dead, so someone pulled a bow and put an arrow into the sky, but did not hit it. The frightened vulture made several cries in the sky, but dared not leave. The feather arrow fluttered down and looked a little lonely.


    An hour''s interval passed quickly, especially when the wolf cavalry were driven to stand up by centurions and centurions, their faces were a little dull.


    The first war was far more tragic than they imagined. Over the past three years, they enslaved the Han people. They have been used to facing everything with the attitude of a winner, but now they find that the attitude of a winner can no longer bring them victory. They must fight hard. This has not happened for a long time.


    If the war had not stopped, the wolf cavalry would have been killing, and perhaps their mentality would not have changed. But this hour is enough to make them think a lot of things.


    Zhe crack didn''t look at the soldiers, but their morale was a little low. His anger gushed out in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Zhe crack, don''t shout: "You are the people of eternal life and the descendants of the wolf God. Hundreds of years ago, under the leadership of the great golden family, your ancestors swept the whole grassland with machetes in their hands. At that time, the enemies faced by your ancestors were 100 times and 1000 times stronger than these Han people. The ferocity and cruelty of the devil''s men could not scare the descendants of the wolf God. Your ancestors could defeat even the devil, and you What face do you have to claim to be the offspring of the wolf God! "


    Zhe crack said angrily, "if they see you like this, they will bow their heads in shame!"


    "The head of Meng Yuan warrior will never lower towards the enemy! The war has just begun, and you have become cowards. When you get home, what do you say to your wife? Did we escape back? Or did we kill all the enemies and return in glory?"


    The wolf cavalry looked up at the stone wall.


    "Kill them all!"


    Zhe crack, don''t shout.


    "Hoo ha!"


    The response this time is not fierce. The wolf cavalry all know that in fact, zhe crack was wrong. Where do they have the chance to escape? The stone wall... Why is it so high.


    Just when zhe chabie was ready to continue the attack with the rest of the troops, Kuo Ketai menglie''s personal soldiers came fiercely. The leading guard pointed to zhe chabie and said, "you are no longer the commander in chief now. The secret service has demoted you to the commander in chief. Go back with your cowards."


    "No!"


    Zhe crack didn''t change his face: "I want to see the secret service and ask the secret service to give me another chance! My people are not cowards. I''ll take people with me again!"


    The guard sneered, "you and your people have lost the face of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. The secret service is very disappointed with you. The next thing has been handed over to Kubie Tieer. You have no chance."


    Zhe Zha doesn''t see that the far away post has brought people up. The far away post looks at him with disdain.


    "No!"


    Zhe crack didn''t pull out his machete: "go back and tell the secret service that if I can''t break the stone wall this time, I''ll apologize with death! Not only me, but also my people will do so to defend the dignity of warriors!"


    "Give you another chance!"


    The voice of Kuo Ketai menglie came from a distance. Kuo Ketai menglie, who changed a war horse, pointed to zhe crack with a whip: "the last chance, if you can''t break through the stone wall, even if you end your life yourself, your family will be ashamed of you!"


    "Thank you, special service!"


    Zhe crack''s other eyes were full of blood. He took off his leather armor and beat his chest with a machete: "wolf cubs, have you heard! You are all warriors. Should you die in humiliation or glory?"


    He took the machete in his mouth, reached out and grabbed one side of the ladder and lifted it up: "kill!"


    "Hoo ha!"


    The cry was much louder than before, because these wolf cavalry knew that this time... There was really no way back.


    In front is the stone wall of the Han people, and behind is their dignity.

 Chapter 517

    Zhe crack, who was naked, had a machete in his mouth and rushed forward with his own soldiers carrying a ladder. His own soldiers were also cruel. They knew that it was better to fight if they were dead. Several wolf Knight soldiers ran with zhe chabie with shields, ready to cover the feather arrows.


    Like the soldiers, zhe chapie couldn''t adapt to the way of charging with his legs. But now he had no choice but to stride forward, and his riding boots clicked on the charred remains of the bodies. The burning smell rushes into the nose and can''t get out. The smoked people want to vomit. Some people even stepped on the sticky body and slid to the, trampling off a layer of skin and exposing the pale flesh.


    The place where the fire burned was blackened, and many people hugged and curled up on the ground, just like the posture of a newborn baby.


    Seeing the second offensive launched by the Mongolians, Xia Hou Baichuan beat the stone wall with a horizontal knife: "Cheer up. Now what we compare with Meng Yuan barbarians is courage. Can we still lose to them when they get off the horse? Our soldiers in the Sui Dynasty haven''t lost to anyone in the infantry since the first battle more than 100 years ago. If we don''t show the prestige of the Han people in this war, how can you explain to your hometown parents when you go home in the future!"


    "Kill all the barbarians!"


    I don''t know who roared, which immediately aroused the resonance of the soldiers: "kill all the barbarians! Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    The cry echoed in the canyon again, startling the forest birds that fell to rest.


    The catapult roared again, and more than a dozen heavy crossbows rushed out like divine punishment from Lei Gong, and then the feather arrows fell all over the sky. Zhe crack''s other three thousand team had lost most of them, and the remaining more than 1000 people squeezed out all the courage in their bodies, shouting to cheer themselves up.


    In fact, this kind of fight has no plot, only real hand to hand combat.


    After losing more than 200 people, Meng Yuan''s wolf cavalry rushed under the stone wall again. They clumsily erected the ladder, and the lack of cooperation led to a gradual slowdown in speed. The ladder was too high, and the soldiers needed to pass on and cooperate with each other to set it up. Unfortunately, those wolf cavalry who had just found the trick had died in the last attack. Those who didn''t die had to use it Master experience at the cost of life.


    The death of more than 1000 people before slowed down the second wave of attack. The corpses piled up on the road, and they would almost step on a colleague''s robe. When the corpses piled higher under the city wall, the wolf cavalry stepped forward with one deep foot and one shallow foot, and they didn''t know who''s eyeball or heart was crushed.


    Zhe crack doesn''t lead the team himself. When he sees the nail racket put down again, he immediately roars and asks the soldiers to cut off the rope. With previous experience, these wolf cavalry also know that if they don''t want to die under the nail racket, they have to cut off the rope and don''t let the Han people pull up the nail racket again.


    The two wolf cavalry jumped up recklessly, grabbed the nail and patted, and gradually slowed down the rising speed. The people behind rushed up, chopped down with knives, cut off the rope, and the heavy nail fell. They patted the two wolf cavalry below. The nails were embedded in their bodies and couldn''t be pulled out if they wanted to.


    "Pour boiling water and boiling oil!"


    Xiahou Baichuan pointed at the bottom and shouted. The soldiers behind immediately took water from the burning iron pot in wooden barrels. The hot water poured down bucket by bucket, and the wolf cavalry below immediately burst into ghost crying and howling. War has never been kind, but some just racked their brains to kill the enemy as much as possible. No one doubts that the main melody of war is the dead. As for what sadness Any joy is an emotion that happens after the dead.


    The scalding water poured down and poured a wolf cavalry from head to foot. The scalded soldier cried out, covering his eyes with his hands and rolling wildly all over the ground.


    After the water is washed down, the blood on the ground is diluted, so it looks more eye-catching.


    In order not to accumulate too many things under the stone wall, the defense of the black flag army gave up rolling logs and stones from the beginning, because they knew that this was not a war that could be solved in one day. It was not good for defense to accumulate too high stones over time.


    Except for rolling wood and stone, other means have been used.


    The nail racket was damaged a lot, and more and more wolf cavalry gradually accumulated under the stone wall. Even if they were sparse, a ladder was erected on the stone wall.


    A centurion climbed up first with a machete in his mouth, and at least ten wolf cavalry pressed the ladder hard to prevent it from being overturned.


    The centurion''s movements were very flexible. He soon climbed to half of the ladder. He looked up and saw a Han soldier spilling a bucket of boiling oil. He cried out in horror, and the knife in his mouth fell down and inserted it into a body.


    This time, oil, not water, splashed on the centurion and the person holding the ladder below. The centurion who landed madly patted his face with his hands, trying to drive the hot feeling away from his face. He couldn''t even notice that every time he patted on his face, a layer of skin would stick off his palm.


    He wanted to rub his eyes and see the world again. When he rubbed the back of his hand on his eyes, his eyelids fell off.


    Not only him, but also several wolf cavalry holding the ladder. Although they will not die for a while and a half, people can''t bear the pain at all.


    Zhe crack doesn''t give the ladder to the soldiers around him. He quickly steps over and stabs the wolves to death. He couldn''t let himself watch the wolves ride and howl, so he could only help them end their lives as soon as possible.


    The ladder, which was not supported by anyone, was overthrown by the soldiers of the black flag army. When it fell down, two wolf cavalry were killed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Stay away!"


    When kuketai menglie saw that zhe chabie had killed under the stone wall, but was blocked by the endless defensive means of the Han people, he shouted: "take your warriors to help zhe chabie, and suppress the Han people on the wall with feather arrows!"


    Kubie Tieer promised loudly, took his team of thousands forward, and then used wolf tooth arrows to suppress the defenders. When he saw the arrow array of wolves coming, the Heavy Crossbow was adjusted and started firing towards them. Each huge crossbow and arrow could kill several wolf cavalry, but the accurate shooting skills of wolf cavalry also caused great losses to the black flag Army soldiers.


    A black flag soldier just showed up and wanted to spill the oil in the barrel. A wolf tooth arrow popped into his eye socket. His body shook and fell down with the barrel full of oil.


    With the help of the arrow array, zhe crack''s other pressure was relieved. He asked someone to help the ladder and climb up with a machete. A black flag army Archer leaned out and shot an arrow at him. Zhe crack, who had been in battle, turned under the ladder when he saw him, and the feather arrow flew over to shoot a wolf cavalry behind him. When the archer of the black flag army was ready to shoot the second arrow, he was stabbed in the throat by a wolf tooth arrow, and the blood immediately gushed out like a waterfall.


    Zhe crack didn''t climb up under the ladder. When he was about to reach the stone wall, he suddenly turned over. He kicked his feet in the air and landed on the stone wall. With one knife, he cut over the black flag army Archer around him, and then cut off an arm still holding the bow.


    He killed with red eyes and chopped like crazy.


    A black flag Army soldier waved a knife to meet him. After zhe crack didn''t hide, he cut his knife on the black flag Army soldier''s shoulder. With great strength, the machete was fiercely embedded in the black flag Army soldier''s meat and stuck on the bone. Zhe crack didn''t pull out hard. The sound of the blade rubbing against the bone was so clear, but the black flag Army soldier raised his hand and held the machete to death.


    "Kill him!"


    The cut black flag soldiers shouted hoarsely.


    The archer not far away drew a feather arrow from the arrow pot and poked it at zhe crack''s other heart. Zhe crack didn''t lower his body, and the feather arrow stabbed into his shoulder. Zhe chabie kicked down the black flag soldiers who pressed his machete with one foot, and swung his arm sideways to knock over the archer who stabbed him.


    As soon as the machete was pulled out, he saw a horizontal knife cut down towards his head. Zhe crack didn''t dodge quickly, but he found that the knife turned faster and cut horizontally, leaving a deep trace on his chest. Blood gushed out of the mouth and soon covered his upper body.


    At this time, two or three other relatives of zhe crack also climbed up and waved a machete to save zhe crack. The other Han who hurt zhe crack was very brave. Three or two knives chopped over zhe crack''s other relatives, and then waved a knife to zhe crack again. Zhe crack doesn''t block the Han Jiang''s knife with a machete. The two people press forward and try to push each other away.


    Knife and knife stand together, two people''s arms against their arms.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhe crack didn''t roar. As soon as he let go, he slashed at the Han Jiang''s back. The Han pressed his body forward to avoid the knife, and hit his elbow back right in the middle of zhe crack''s other lower abdomen. This was very fierce, and zhe crack''s other bodies bent down immediately. Seeing the opportunity, the Han turned around and kicked zhe crack''s other face. This kick directly crushed zhe crack''s other nose, and blood sprayed out from zhe crack''s other mouth and nose at the same time.


    "You two legged sheep..."


    Zhe crack didn''t spit a mouthful of blood. He wanted to fight again, but he had lost his chance. The Han cut a knife on his right arm, and the arm holding the machete immediately flew into the air.


    "Two legged sheep?"


    Han stabbed another knife into Zhe''s heart and twisted the horizontal knife back and forth: "remember, whoever killed you has hundreds of rivers in summer!"


    The knife twisted in zhe crack''s other heart, and zhe crack''s other face was particularly ferocious. He looked at the red eyed enemy in front of him, suddenly his strength relaxed, and his body immediately fell down.


    Xiahou Baichuan bent down, grabbed zhe crack''s other hair loss and belt, lifted it up, and then threw it out under the stone wall.


    The body shed blood all the way in mid air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Xia Hou Baichuan just wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t notice that a wolf cavalry who had just climbed up cut him on the thigh. His body shook immediately and nearly fell. Just then, a long dog came from the oblique thorn and burst through the throat of the wolf cavalry. The long dog picked up the hanging body and threw it out fiercely, smashing several of the wolf cavalry below.


    "General Xia Hou, go down and rest. Chen Dingnan will change you!"


    Xiahou Baichuan looked back and saw that it was Chen Dingnan, the general of fangxie, who came up with the reserve team.


    "I can do it!"


    Xiahou Baichuan tore off a dress and wrapped the wound: "it''s not time to rest!"


    Chen Dingnan grabbed his clothes and helped him up. Then without looking back, he ordered, "please go down to cure the injury. Now it''s our turn to kill the enemy!"


    Xiahou Baichuan was helped down. At this time, he found that the dress of the reserve team was different from that of ordinary soldiers. This is a team of about 200 people, each holding a long name in his hand. The 200 people are all white robes without armor. On the gray and black battlefield, the two hundred white robed long paws looked so dazzling.


    "Shuo array!"


    Chen Dingnan swung the long dog forward and opened the skull of a wolf: "let these barbarians see how Chen jiaerlang killed people!"


    The soldiers in black armor were replaced, and two hundred white robes formed a human wall in the blood rain!

 Chapter 518

    "Archers back!"


    Chen Dingnan shouted loudly, "let the barbarians come up. After the barbarians step on the city, their archers won''t put arrows again!"


    "No!"


    The commander of the archer said eagerly, "if you don''t suppress it, the enemy will climb up continuously. If you can''t stop it, who can bear the responsibility for the fall of the city wall!"


    "Just look!"


    Chen Dingnan sweeps the long watch, and the watch front removes half of the skull of a wolf that has just appeared. The watch is very stable. It cuts in from the left temple, cuts off two eyes, and then cuts out from the right. The wolf cavalry whose skull has been removed looks very strange and ferocious, and the blood and brain flow down in an instant.


    "Stand back, four steps!"


    Chen Dingnan shouted.


    The two hundred white robed pawns stepped back four steps neatly. The two hundred people were divided into two rows with staggered bodies. The back pawns could attack in the empty space of the front pawns. The four steps back just left a foothold for the climbing wolf cavalry. But having a foothold doesn''t mean you can have a foothold, because as soon as those wolf cavalry climbed up, they faced a row of sharp points.


    "You have been practicing hard with me for more than ten years and have been training with you since you practiced martial arts. The Chen family has experienced so many hardships that they are not willing to let you go to war, but today we must stand up! I petitioned again and again, and the Marquis allowed us to go to the city. As the saying goes, the Chen family didn''t use you for private affairs, but now it''s a national disaster. You have no reason to retreat!"


    "Those who retreat are not from my Chen family!"


    Chen Dingnan drank loudly, and all the white robes answered neatly, "I''d rather die than retreat!"


    At this time, a wolf cavalry climbed up and saw that his people had gone up. The arrow array that was far away from Tieer did not dare to send arrows again. Kuo Ketai menglie was overjoyed when he saw that other remnants of zhe crack could rush up. He immediately ordered Kuo bietie''er to take his two thousand team to support him.


    The first wolf cavalry climbed up before he had time to stand still. A two foot long sharp stabbed into his heart accurately. The sharp stabbed was very fast and pulled out immediately. After the sharp stabbed came out, it took a moment for blood to flow out of the wound like a spring. In the second row, when the man in front pulled back the front, he took out the front and pushed the man down from the wall.


    Don''t be the commander of the archer. Then he found that the second row''s hand was holding a long face, with the front facing back and the tail facing forward.


    The murderer in front and the pusher in the back.


    There was no gap between the two hands that just shot.


    If it weren''t for great self-confidence, who would dare to line up like this?


    There was no expression on Chen Dingnan''s face because he had extra trust in his opponent''s 200 white robes. These young people have followed him since he began to practice martial arts. One of his father''s most correct decisions was to train a group of the most loyal guards for him. These 200 people are Chen Dingnan''s amulets. Chen Dingnan didn''t let the 200 white robes show up when the rebels were making fierce trouble and when Fang Xie led troops to besiege the city. This time, he didn''t hesitate in the face of foreign enemies.


    Fang Xie didn''t promise to let him go to the city with 200 white robes at first. He didn''t have to verify it. Fang Xie just needed to see how elite these 200 people were. They walk at the same pace and stand in a natural itinerary array. This is not a tacit understanding with the cooperation of one month, two months, one year and two years. However, they had little experience in actual combat against the enemy, and Fang Xie dared not be careless.


    Chen Dingnan insisted on fighting in the city. Fang Xie knew that the young man was eager to make contributions and had extra confidence in his eyes, so he didn''t stop it.


    The first row of soldiers kill people, and the second row of soldiers turn their hands upside down. If someone else comes, I''m afraid the enemy will disperse. But these two hundred white robes won''t. They have practiced this formation for more than ten years. When the person in front makes any action, the person behind will naturally react.


    Just as a person is born with four arms and four legs, there is no obstruction at all.


    One ladder after another was built on the stone wall, and one soldier after another climbed up the ladder. At this time, the archer who did not believe Chen Dingnan would not be stunned. In the first row, the white robed man''s hand is as fast as electricity, and each blow accurately sends the man''s front to the enemy''s key. After the man in front hit, the hand in the back immediately pushed down the enemy in the middle.


    If viewed from one side, the movements of the front and rear rows of hands are as stable as machinery.


    The wolf cavalry came up one by one, and the bodies fell down like dumplings.


    The killing efficiency of these two hundred white robes is outrageous, and almost none of them has failed. They seemed to have endless strength on their arms, and the stable sharp did not tremble at all after killing. In a short time of more than ten minutes, at least more than 100 wolf cavalry climbed up one after another were stabbed to death, but none of them could stand on the stone wall steadily, even for ten seconds.


    The speed of this killing can not be described in words. It is very difficult for people who have not seen this scene to imagine what kind of ruthlessness it is. One by one, one by one. Twenty minutes later, there was no blood on the clothes of the first row of white gowns. Thirty minutes later, they were able to maintain the same speed and stability.


    Fang Xie looked back at Qilin and said, "take a reserve team to prepare. Although such a killing method is sharp, the soldiers move too fast. There is no rest time, and they can''t last long. However, Chen Dingnan can hold on as long as he can. Such a killing method will hit the enemy''s morale the most!"


    Qilin nodded with a copper stick. He couldn''t wait.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For a full hour, at least 900 wolf cavalry soldiers were stabbed to death by the white robe and fell off the stone wall. The four steps left by Chen Dingnan was the fatal temptation to attract the wolf cavalry. The subsequent soldiers who climbed up only saw the bodies fall one by one, and their fear became heavier and heavier. Four steps away, just the length caused by the sharp edge.


    "Change!"


    Chen Dingnan saw that the speed of the hands in the first row gradually slowed down and shouted. The hands in the latter row immediately took a step forward and turned the long face forward at the same time. The soldiers in the first row took a step backward without looking back, but no one collided with the people behind. This cooperation was greatly admired.


    "Archer ready!"


    Chen Dingnan pierced the eye socket of the wolf cavalry who climbed up, turned back and shouted to the archer who retreated at the back: "my man is tired. When I call you in a moment, come forward immediately!"


    Don''t nod your head and tell the archer to prepare.


    After the second row of "Xiao" came up, he held on for about 20 minutes. Chen Dingnan knew that if he didn''t change his defense, the defense line might collapse. He shouted and rushed forward. All the white robed pawns started to move forward almost at the same time. The neat forward pressure pushed all the climbing wolf cavalry down. Then it was as if someone was controlling them at the same time. Almost at one time, they pushed the long pawns forward on the ladder.


    More than thirty ladders built on the stone wall were pushed up and then fell back slowly.


    The scene was very spectacular. All the ladders were overturned and fell back. The wolf cavalry soldiers hanging on the ladders shouted in panic, and then fell heavily.


    After overthrowing the ladder, Chen Dingnan immediately retreated: "archers and reserves come up!"


    Archers don''t wait all the time. When they hear the cry, they immediately take people forward. Two hundred white robes retreated orderly, killing more than a thousand people, but no one was damaged!


    After the archer went up, Qilin took a regiment of 300 people and immediately came up to replace Chen Dingnan''s archer. When he went down, Chen Dingnan looked back at the endless array of wolf riders under the city, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Xie stood high behind the city wall and looked at it all the time. His eyes were full of praise.


    Chen Dingnan is conceited, but he has conceited capital. Fang Xie never doubted Chen Dingnan''s ability from beginning to end. As long as he has experienced several wars, he will become a brave general. And his 200 soldiers gave full play to their greatest power on this battlefield. There are only 200 people, but they just keep the wall. If the stone wall is longer, their formation will become loose, which will not have such an effect.


    The most important thing is that everyone''s face was particularly calm without any change from killing the enemy to retreating to rest.


    After Qilin came up, he couldn''t help patting Chen Dingnan on the shoulder: "well done!"


    Chen Dingnan was taken by him and stumbled. He said, "can''t you lower your strength?"


    Qilin laughed, pointed to the back and said, "take someone down to rest. It''s me this time!"


    Chen Dingnan nodded: "I''ll come back later. Be more careful!"


    Kirin said, "you can rest assured that the barbarians who can hurt me have not been born yet!"


    Chen Qing''s also laughed and jumped directly from the wall more than two feet high. He walked quickly to Fang Xie''s body and said with a fist: "when his subordinates returned, the soldiers were tired and didn''t dare to fight again."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "well, you did the right thing. Go down and have a rest. It''s estimated that Qilin''s morale will drop to the bottom of the valley after fighting for a while. It''s already dark. Kuo Ketai menglie is going to withdraw his troops."


    "Will the barbarians attack tonight?"


    Asked Chen Dingnan.


    "Necessity"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Kuo Ketai menglie has no patience to waste any more. Just now the scouts reported that many monks and a large number of herdsmen gathered in the canyon on the grassland of Mandu banner in the west, but they didn''t come to meet menglie, but to prevent menglie from returning."


    "The trouble over Meng Yuan seems to have left Kuo Ketai mengge in a mess!"


    Chen Dingnan laughed.


    Fang Xie said, "don''t worry about it, just stop Meng lie. If there''s no accident, the people and horses of the imperial court will divide their troops even if they don''t break Jinyang. The emperor can see better than anyone. The remnant bandits in Jinyang are not worried. It''s the 200000 Wolf riders that are a serious problem. Therefore, we can hold on for six or seven days at most, and the reinforcements will almost arrive."


    "At that time, the barbarians who failed to break through our stone wall in six or seven days are afraid of despair!"


    Chen Dingnan laughed, then saluted with fists and went down to rest.


    On the city wall, the archers of the black flag army once again threatened, poured oil and nailed down. The remaining 1200 people of the other three thousand people''s teams finally collapsed and began to retreat. They were no longer able to continue their attack. After losing seven or eight hundred soldiers, he still couldn''t attack. It was getting dark. As expected, there was a sound of ox horns from the Mengyuan army array, and the attacking team began to retreat slowly.


    First day


    The barbarians left more than 4000 corpses outside the stone wall. They could hardly see the land within 150 steps from the wall, and all of them were covered by corpses.


    Soon after the barbarians retreated, a large number of unarmed wolf cavalry began to clean the battlefield. The black flag soldiers on the stone wall leaned against the wall pier and watched the enemy carry away the bodies one by one. No one put an arrow. At this time, no matter how strong the hatred will not make them lose their reason.


    It''s a common practice on the battlefield. No one does anything to soldiers who clean up bodies.


    Fang Xie climbed onto the stone wall and looked at the busy crowd outside. His eyes were always flat. No one saw it. When he stared at the barbarians, his worries flashed away. Just now he suddenly thought of something, something very bad for him and the black flag army. If he guesses right, everyone may fall into a very difficult situation.


    I hope not.


    Fang Xie murmured in his heart, and his eyes involuntarily looked to the East. The sun was very low behind him, and night was coming.

 Chapter 519

    Single or not, happy Singles Day!


    I don''t know why. The torches on the stone wall are not dense. It seems that the defenders prefer the night. Because of the darkness, the Mengyuan scout hiding behind the stone in the canyon could not even see whether there was a garrison on the wall, and there was no sound around. It was quiet as if he had fallen into another space.


    The Scout stared at his eyes and felt a little swollen. He still didn''t see anyone walking on the stone wall. He frowned and thought for a moment, then turned back to report.


    About half an hour later, the secret service kuktai menglie personally stopped about 150 steps outside the stone wall, found a stone to hide himself, and then looked carefully at the wall with a thousand miles'' eyes. The clairvoyant in his hand was a gift from Li Yuanshan. Businessmen in the eastern Chu did not want to enter the grassland to do business, because in their opinion, the Mengyuan people were very cruel and unreasonable. That''s why fan Gu was so prosperous at the beginning. Merchants from Eastern Chu brought goods to fan Gu and traded with grassland people under the Han system, which made them feel secure.


    Once a brave merchant from Dongchu entered the prairie and tried to open a new trade route. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand the character of the prairie people at all. The herdsmen didn''t care about the price he set, left a few silver corners, picked up the goods and left, or simply exchanged them for horses.


    If you don''t agree, the herdsman will draw his knife.


    But what''s the use of Dongchu merchants asking for horses? If they want to return to the eastern Chu, they must pass through the great Sui Dynasty, and the Mongolian Yuan people will never allow the war horses to flow into the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. Therefore, when the merchant of the eastern Chu came to the border with hundreds of horses, he was stopped by the Rangers of the Mongolian Yuan, and then said that he was a spy of the great Sui Dynasty, detained all the war horses and beat 20 leather whips. Although he didn''t kill him, he couldn''t forget the experience of losing his money all his life.


    Therefore, although the founding of Mongolia Yuan was far longer than that of the great Sui Dynasty, it was far behind commercially.


    The footprints of merchants from the eastern Chu Dynasty spread all over the continent and once reached the easternmost part. It is said that after crossing the ocean and the countries on those huge islands, there is an extremely prosperous empire in the East, with a territory broader than that of Mongolia and Yuan and richer than that of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Dongchu merchants who had been there vowed that the people there were the happiest people in the world because they had a holy monarch, a perfect system and the most powerful army in the world. If it were not for the endless sea, the imperial army could even fight here.


    When Yang Yi, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, heard the news, he just picked it from the corners of his mouth and seemed to disdain it.


    It was precisely because the Mongolian Yuan people did not trade with the merchants of the eastern Chu state that the generals of the great Sui army had long been generally equipped with the thousand mile eye, which was very strange for the Mongolian Yuan people. When kuketai menglie first lifted this thing to the distance, he even shouted out excitedly.


    The eastern Chu people said that the civilization of the eastern empire was much higher than that of the world here.


    Kuytai menglie also scoffed at this statement.


    He never thought that any country in the world was stronger than Mongolia Yuan.


    After staring at the wall for more than ten minutes, kuytai menglie didn''t see the defenders walking back and forth. I listened, but I couldn''t hear anyone talking. Several dim torches on the stone wall, like ghost fire, only illuminate a place with a radius of 23 meters.


    After hesitating for a few minutes, Kuo Ketai menglie looked back at the people around him: "go up and explore. The Ming attack can''t win. It''s up to you now. Don''t be found. Try to open the gate. If you don''t have a chance to open the gate, you should stick to the wall for at least two minutes. For two minutes, I''ll rush up with people and horses to meet you."


    "Secret service, rest assured, this is our mission, we will not fail!"


    The speaker has a typical prairie face, square face, beard and wearing the favorite leather robe of prairie people. It can not only withstand wind and snow, but also very strong. Even if a leather robe is handed down to two generations, it is not strange.


    "I swear to eternal life that I will open the door to his people tonight."


    He hit his chest with his right hand and his face was solemn.


    "Go"


    Kuoktaimenglie nodded: "I believe in your ability. When Khan sent you to me, to be honest, I was not very comfortable. I think it was Khan''s distrust of me. But I never doubted your ability or your loyalty. Now Khan is calling us back, and you are the key to open that door."


    "Let''s go!"


    Duo Guduo stood up without weapons.


    He turned back and waved, and dozens of people in black strong clothes immediately stood up. These people were the people sent by kuktai mengge to Meng lie at the beginning. They said they were sent to his guards, but they were actually monitoring him. These people are experts of Meng Yuan. They didn''t participate in the assassination of Luo Yao at the beginning. And that''s why they''re still alive.


    Dozens of people in black followed duo Guduo and walked through the night like fast and flexible cheetahs. They quickly approached the wall without making a sound. The way these people run is different from that of ordinary people. They walk on all fours and look really like beasts.


    And they are silent, but their eyes are particularly cold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A Mongolian Yuan man in black looked at the gesture of duoguduo. He nodded and made a very low voice. The voice was very uncomfortable and made people feel angry. Then he stretched out his hand to pick the gap in the stone wall, and his body jumped up as soon as he exerted his arms. The speed of climbing up was amazing, almost like running with his limbs on the vertical wall.


    In the dark, he seemed to be able to see the gap on the wall clearly, and every contact between his hands and feet landed in the most appropriate place accurately.


    Such vision is appalling.


    When approaching the stone wall, he slowed down and moved up slowly like a leopard who found his prey. At this time, if someone saw him, he would be surprised to find that he had no shoes, bare feet, and his toes were particularly powerful to pull the gap of the stone wall.


    He slowly put his head out and looked up. He found that there was no one nearby. God gave him far more health than ordinary people, but his thinking became particularly simple because of his life experience. If a normal person comes up and finds that there is no garrison on the stone wall, I''m afraid he will immediately suspect that there is something wrong. But when he saw no one, he immediately jumped up and landed with his hands and feet at the same time without making a sound.


    Although his thinking was very simple, his experience gave him a keen sense of smell. He seemed to feel that there was something threatening his existence, so his became a little restless.


    But he didn''t flinch immediately, but watched the darkness around him.


    Duo Guduo waited below for a while and didn''t hear anything unusual. She waved her hand and motioned others to go up. At least 30 people in black climbed up with their hands and feet, barefooted and emitting the smell of wild animals. The cultivation of Duo Guduo looks very good. A man in black came down with a rope. After duo Guduo grabbed the rope, the man in black pulled up. Duo Guduo took the opportunity to pedal on the wall and flew up lightly.


    When he saw that there was no one around, his nerves tightened immediately.


    This is not normal.


    There is no garrison on the stone wall.


    Even if the Han people didn''t expect them to sneak in at night, it''s impossible for them to leave soldiers on guard.


    So the first instinct of Duo Guduo is to go back.


    At this time, the man in black who was farthest away from him suddenly gave a low roar in his throat, and then his body fell down soft. No one saw what happened to him. You know, the special experience of these people in black since childhood gave them unparalleled sense of smell and vigilance to danger, but this time everyone didn''t notice where the killing came from in advance.


    The second mistake duo Guduo made was not to order the evacuation immediately, but to look down and check the injury of the fallen man in black.


    The neck of the man in black is still bleeding. It seems that he has been swept by some extremely sharp weapon. But they didn''t see anyone. Duo Guduo firmly believes that as long as someone is within 30 meters, he can''t hide his eyes and ears. But no, they didn''t find anything.


    Just when he was wondering, someone behind him again gave a low roar and fell down. Duo Guduo was shocked. At this time, she didn''t explore the victim''s injury, but immediately waved her hand to everyone to go back.


    but


    It''s too late.


    When he looked back, he found that a man in a black robe came here with a long knife as gentle as water under the moonlight. Because they have excellent eyesight, they can also see the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth in the dark.


    Dozens of people in black lay down at the same time, and they felt a little secure when their hands touched the ground. They touched the ground on all fours and looked up at the man in black. The voice of the wolf when it met the enemy was very low, but very fierce. The beast will make such a sound when encountering crisis, among which the wolf is the most well-known. At this time, the wolf raised his hard hair and opened his mouth to give a warning.


    These people seem to be doing this.


    As the man in black walked forward, these beasts in black retreated. This posture of falling back on all fours is not a human habit.


    Although there was only one person in front of her, duo Guduo knew there was no need to stay any longer. The enemy is waiting for them to come. Behind this man may be countless feather arrows.


    "A little interesting"


    Fang Xie looked at these people in black whose behavior was different from that of ordinary people and picked at the corners of his mouth: "When I was a scout in fan Gu, I heard that the best scouts in the world were the orcs of the Mengyuan King''s court. It is said that you were specially selected. You grew up with wild animals and have the same living habits as wild animals. You eat raw meat and drink human blood. You come and go without a trace. You are the best scouts."


    "And most importantly, you are obedient enough."


    Duo Guduo''s eyes suddenly changed and said a few words in Mongolian Yuan language. The first few people in black immediately rushed towards Fang Xie, running on all fours, like a wolf and a leopard. While duo Guduo immediately turned around and wanted to jump off the stone wall.


    At this time, the black robed man stepped a little under his feet and stepped out of a pit on the hard stone wall. The crushed stones disappeared. Duo Guduo subconsciously retreated back, but it was still a minute slow. His shoulder hurt, his tough leather robe was cut out, and blood came out in an instant.


    Duo Guduo was shocked and immediately roared a few times. The orcs roared and rushed towards Fang Xie. In such a rapid impact state, they were able to change their route. On the way, they suddenly turned a corner and rushed out of the wall to try to jump.


    But what happened next made duoguduo''s heart churn up a storm immediately.


    The black robed man with a knife disappeared. When he appeared again, he cut an orc to death with a knife, then disappeared again, and then cut off an orc ready to jump. He was like dozens of separate bodies, and his sight could not catch his figure at all. Every disappearance, every appearance, takes the life of an ORC.


    Dozens of quick and agile orcs were about to jump down at the same time, but he kept moving and stopped all the orcs.


    It''s a slow process to describe in words, but it only happened in less than a minute.


    This speed cannot be described in words.


    At this moment, duo Guduo felt death.

 Chapter 520

    In the dim lights on the stone wall, the black robed man suddenly appeared and disappeared like a ghost. The eyes of those Orc scouts were much stronger than ordinary people, but even so, Fang Xie could not be captured. The remaining dozen Orc scouts dared not continue to lean against the wall and retreated back to duo Guduo.


    Fang Xie''s body suddenly appeared, still so calm, as if he had never shot, or even as if he had never appeared.


    "Now I finally believe one thing."


    Fang Xie said calmly: "Almost all the experts under Kuo Ketai menglie died in Luo Yao''s hands, so you''re the best scouts to do this job. Unfortunately... It''s said that Mengyuan court spent a lot of effort to raise many babies and wild animals together in order to cultivate you, and most of them were swallowed up by wild animals... And you are the keeper of these Orc scouts?"


    Duo Guduo''s hands were full of sweat, and his eyes were staring at Fang Xie. The young man didn''t know much about the orc scouts, because it was not a secret. What frightened him was the strength of the man, so strong. You know, what the orcs can hold most is their incomparable speed and their keen vigilance. But the orc scouts depend on him It''s meaningless to live in front of this man at the speed of survival.


    Duo Guduo is a member of the king''s court. He has seen many overhaul walkers who come and go to the king''s court. He has seen a master of Buddhism show this body method, disappear in an instant, and then appear in another place. Therefore, although he has confidence in himself and his orcs, his confidence is worthless in the face of a super strong person.


    "You won''t let us go, will you?"


    Duo Guduo asked in stiff Chinese.


    Fang Xie was amused by this sentence: "if the soldiers under my command were standing on the wall at this time, would you let them go?"


    Duo Guduo shook her head: "No."


    He took a deep breath, and then shouted a few words in the obscure Mongolian language. The orc scouts immediately looked at Fang Xie and kept yelling like a threat.


    Fang Xie looked at them quietly, and then slowly injected the power of Qi pulse into the Chaolu sword. These Orc scouts are not practitioners, but their speed is really impressive. Since he realized the power of Qi pulse, Fang Xie has not tested its power in actual combat. These Orc scouts are just ready to use.


    As duo Guduo gave the order, the remaining dozen Orc scouts rushed forward quickly with their limbs on the ground, and the front one jumped up high, stretched out his right hand in mid air and photographed Fang Xie. In the bleak moonlight, Fang Xie saw that the orc''s fingernails were very long and curved, which didn''t look like human fingernails at all.


    He gently waved the Chaolu knife. The orc scout who was still three meters away stiffened in mid air, and then suddenly burned. The flame quickly covered the orc''s whole body as if there was life. It turned into a huge fireball before it fell to the ground.


    Fang Xie waved his knife again and looked careless.


    But the orc scouts three or four meters away fell down one after another, fell suddenly in the rapid rush, and then burst into flames without warning.


    An orc in the back stopped in fear. He rubbed his hands and feet on the ground for one meter before stopping. His mouth purred, as if he was afraid of the temperature of the flame. Fang Xie picked the corner of his eyebrow slightly to convert the power of Qi pulse. After the knife swept across, there was a click sound on the orc scout''s body, and a moment later it was covered with dark blue Ice covered, just a second or two later, the orc stopped struggling and was frozen. When he fell down, he broke like broken ice.


    The next second, two more orcs were scratched by invisible ice skates, and then frozen and broken.


    Duo Guduo took a step back and raised her finger to Fang Xie. Her face was full of incredible: "you... You''re not a cultivation, it''s a magic!"


    "Whatever."


    Fang Xie smiled faintly: "it''s good to be able to kill."


    He mobilized and attached the invisible force and ice force to the Chaolu blade at the same time, so duo Guduo could not see the formation of the ice blade at all. In their opinion, the Chaolu blade had not changed. How could they think that in fact, the blade had extended outward for at least three meters.


    For Fang Xie, the strength of these Orc scouts was not worth mentioning, but he began to be excited and changed the power of Qi pulse again. This time, it was replaced by the indestructible metal power. The knife gas was longer than the first two abilities. Fang Xie even felt the throughput of the metal power on the Chaolu knife, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    He swept the horizontal knife, and the three Orc scouts were neatly cut by a straight line, which was unstoppable, and straightly divided the three orcs into six sections. Fang Xie woke up in the power of throughput. He pointed the Chaolu knife forward, and an invisible metal force broke away from the blade and pierced the forehead of an orc Scout at least five meters away. This beast The scouts fell down with a wail, and the body kept twitching.


    Fang Xie, who became excited gradually, kept coming out of the knife, and then tried to attach the seemingly powerless Qi pulse force to the Chaolu knife, but he felt that there was no knife gas at all. Some disappointed Fang Xie took back the Qi pulse force and replaced it with the fire force again.


    This is an ability he first discovered and used most skillfully.


    And he likes fire and the heat.


    Finally, the remaining four Orc scouts kept shrinking back, finally retreated to the feet of Duo Guduo and crawled on the ground. They looked up at duo Guduo from time to time, as if they wanted to find a sense of security from their breeders. But how could they know that duo Guduo is cold now.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t want to die?"


    Fang Xie took back Chaolu Dao, looked at duo Guduo and said with a smile: "As far as I know, you are actually very similar to these Orc scouts, but you are not an orc raised by people. You are really raised by wild wolves. You are not a Mongolian Yuan man, but from the kingdom of huosa. At the beginning, kuktai, the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, inherited the Khan''s throne, and the Khans of small countries in the western regions went to the royal court to congratulate you. You are one of the gifts that the Khan of the kingdom of huosa gave to mengge Mengge was very happy to learn a lot of skills to eat raw meat and animal blood. He also rewarded two beautiful women in northern Liao Dynasty, Khan of huosa country, didn''t he? "


    This is not a secret story. Fang Xie managed the market when he was in fan Gu. He knew a lot of news about Mengyuan. Those talkative herdsmen took these things as the capital to make friends and were willing to share them with Fang Xie. This flower is very famous in Mengyuan, and no one knows about the children raised by wolves. That''s why Meng Ge exempted him from slavery and even returned home A small title was granted.


    Mengyuan people respect wolves and regard wolves as their ancestors. They will not humiliate the children raised by wolves.


    But it is said that duo Guduo was unhappy in Mengyuan because mengge asked him to do something he didn''t want to do... Train orcs and build the best scouting team. It is precisely because duo Guduo had such an experience that he knew how painful it was. He accidentally fell into the trap of hunters and was captured before he began to contact people and learn human language I realized how miserable my life was before.


    But mengge ordered that he forcibly plundered the children of a group of slaves and asked him to train them into orcs. Most of these slaves were herdsmen of small tribes destroyed under various excuses or prisoners of war in other small countries. They were already living a hell like life, and the moment their children were selected and taken away was doomed to be more desolate and miserable.


    There were more than 700 forcibly captured children, but only four survived without being eaten by wild animals. This success rate did not make mengge give up, but sent people to continue to urge the slaves to give up the children. Because in mengge''s eyes, the slaves were animals. This is the social level of Mengyuan. Not only sweat, but also ordinary herdsmen No one thinks slaves are human.


    When Fang Xie was in fan Gu, he heard many herdsmen mention the story of duoguduo. Later, Wanyan Chongde also said it. Therefore, Fang Xie guessed his identity when he saw the strange behavior of these orcs and the only person walking upright.


    "Exchange."


    Fang Xie pointed to the remaining four Orc scouts who curled up behind duo Guduo and purred in their mouths: "I can let the five of you leave, but you don''t want to go back to Mengyuan. Take them to find a place to live in seclusion, and you''d better let them become people. I know you are a man of faith and righteousness, and you won''t go back on what you promised. If not, you won''t train Orc scouts for mengge with a good heart."


    "But you should also know that everything has a price, especially the continuation of life."


    After Fang explained, he quietly looked at duo Guduo and waited for the other party''s reply.


    "Exchange... What?"


    Duo Guduo reached out and stroked the hair of an orc Scout at his feet, as if comforting him.


    Fang Xie said, "I want to know what happened to Meng Yuan."


    Duo Guduo''s face changed: "how do you know I know?"


    After saying this, he suddenly realized that he was wrong, so he immediately said, "most of the people under the secret service don''t know what happened on the grassland."


    "You don''t belong to the vast majority."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "If you pretend to be confused with me again, I''ll play back your words. Kuktai menglie''s hasty return to the army must have received mengge''s order, and langrushan only has the canyon. My people blocked the canyon, and the messenger to menglie certainly didn''t go here. Therefore, the messenger is most likely your Orc scouts, because you can Climb over the mountains. Of course, overhaul walkers can do it, but I guess mengge is reluctant to let any overhaul walkers leave. "


    "You... What do you know..."


    Duo Guduo stepped back and asked.


    "I don''t know anything. These are my guesses."


    Fang Xie put Chaolu Dao on the stone wall: "to tell you the truth, I''m not a very patient person, especially the content of the transaction is not something that interests me. I just don''t want to kill you all. I''ll give you time to think about it now. If you don''t reply when I count to 20, your way to leave alive will be broken."


    The corners of Duo Guduo''s mouth twitched a few times, took a deep breath and asked, "are you really willing to let us go?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "most of the time I am a man of my word, unless some people think I can be deceived. Since I can guess that you are the one who knows what happened in the imperial court best among kuktai menglie''s army, I can also tell whether what you say is true or false. Didn''t you see that just now, I am a person who knows magic."


    Duo Guduo has no doubt about this sentence.


    He couldn''t understand the way of killing before Fang Xie. The sudden fire and the suddenly frozen Orc scouts frightened him. This is not the ability that cultivation can show, so he can only boil down to it as a demon.


    "Good!"


    Duo Guduo nodded heavily: "I agree with this deal. I hope you don''t mean what you say."


    "It depends on your attitude."


    Fang Xie waved his hand, and the defenders began to mount the city and arrange defense. Because he guessed that Meng lie would send experts to attack at night, Fang Xie asked the garrison to retreat, but waited on the stone wall himself.

 Chapter 521

    Duo Guduo sat on the stone wall and looked up at the moon covered by dark clouds. He couldn''t help laughing at himself. Before that, he never thought that he would sit down with a Han man face to face and talk peacefully. Moreover, he was still on the battlefield. People who should have been his enemy sat opposite him and looked at him quietly, What he held in his hand was the wine bag just handed over by the other party.


    Only the remaining four Orc scouts squatted behind duo Guduo. At this time, they seemed to be no different from normal people. They looked at the solution with fear from time to time, and then shrunk, as if they were very cold.


    "In fact, Meng Yuan was in some confusion two years ago, but the Khan tried to block the news, but he failed in the end."


    Duo Guduo took a sip of wine and his tone was a little sad.


    "You guessed right. The reason why I knew these things was that I sent messages back and forth with the king''s court. It was the orc scouts. I knew what had happened before kuketai menglie knew the news. Just because I knew, I felt fear earlier than them. Even now, so many tribes on the grassland and so many people in small countries in the western regions don''t know this How did this happen suddenly and why? "


    He remained silent for a moment and continued: "About two years ago, it was said that a Buddha Buddha ran away from Dalun temple in Daxue mountain with some golden monks and soldiers. At that time, the Buddha did not send anyone to catch up. I didn''t know, but I had a good relationship with the National Teacher... That is, the great Shaman of Mengyuan. He liked me to drink with her because she said I was the simplest person and had no evil thoughts ¡£¡±


    "That was the night before I left the king''s court and was sent to Kuo Ketai menglie by the Great Khan. The national teacher came to see me off. She drank a lot of wine and lied on the table. She told me that there would be no more scales in the grassland unless the next heroes who could sweep the grassland appeared. She told me that since she left, don''t go back to the grassland and run away if she had a chance, Do what you want. "


    "I asked her what had happened. She didn''t say at first, but kept telling me not to go back. Later, or because she was too drunk, she began to say something I would never hear before."


    Duo Guduo poured down a mouthful of wine: "I was scared at that time. If it weren''t for the noble status of a national teacher, I really wanted to cover her mouth and make her stop talking. Those words made people tremble. If they came out, I would be killed immediately..."


    When talking about this, duo Guduo swallowed a spit and seemed to have lingering fear: "the National Master said that there was a Heavenly Master in Dalun Temple who fled with a group of golden monk soldiers. At that time, I didn''t understand what a noble figure the Heavenly Master of Buddhism was. He was the most trusted disciple of the Ming king. Why did he escape?"


    "I asked the master, and the master said..."


    Duo Guduo looked at Fang Xie, and the meaning in her eyes was very complex.


    Fang Xie listened quietly without interrupting.


    "The National Master said... In fact, the king of Ming was seriously injured many years ago. She didn''t say how many years ago. She said that with the power of the king of Ming, no one in the world could hurt him. If there was one, it could only be him. She explained that the king seemed to be practicing some great magic, but his cultivation fell sharply because he couldn''t find a way. The king of Ming kept it from him, even four big ones The Emperor didn''t tell me. "


    "Later, I don''t know how the news leaked out. Knowing that the Ming king was seriously injured, the great freedom Tianzun began to send people to choose the most suitable person among the Buddhas as the successor. The national teacher said that the great freedom Tianzun was testing the Ming king, and I didn''t understand. The Ming king didn''t seem to agree with this... The national teacher said very disorderly, and I probably only remembered this."


    Duo Guduo continued: "The Ming king is a God. Even if he hurt himself, it''s nothing. He has boundless power and is sure to heal himself again. But at this time, there is a demon from the East... You Sui people, a Sui people, came from the East and killed from the east of dacaoyuan to the foot of the big snow mountain with a sword. The heavenly Buddha can''t stop it. He hurt two."


    "The National Master said that because he didn''t know why the great freedom Heavenly Master couldn''t leave the Dalun temple, so after the three heavenly masters lost one after another, the Ming king did it himself. He suppressed the demon, but aggravated his injury."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and dared not even breathe loudly for fear of disturbing duo Guduo''s narration. He really didn''t expect that these secrets would come out of such a person''s mouth. Although what duo Guduo said was very illogical, a few years ago and a few years ago, Fang Xie could straighten out his thinking.


    "After the demon was suppressed, the Ming King''s injury seemed to be more serious."


    Duo Guduo took a sip of wine to calm himself down. After taking a deep breath, he continued: "continue what happened before. About two years ago, the Ming king was seriously injured, but da zizun suddenly did something incomprehensible. He shot to kill the Buddha who is most likely to inherit the throne of the Ming king, and then planned to force the Ming king to abdicate."


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie''s pupil contracted suddenly.


    "Both of the two deities opposed great freedom, because one of them did not agree with the practice of great freedom, but he was not the opponent of great freedom in the big wheel temple, so he had to escape. The great freedom Tianzun fought with another Tianzun and had no time to take care of the escaped Tianzun. Up to now, he doesn''t know where the Taoist Tianzun has gone."


    "Later, big freedom won, but the news leaked out."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "so, Kuo Ketai mengge sent troops?"


    "Yes!"


    Duo Gu duo shrunk, as if something made him feel very cold: "For the reason of defending the king of Ming Dynasty, Great Khan mobilized heavy troops to surround the snow mountain and forced the great freedom Tianzun to release the king of Ming Dynasty. Naturally, the great freedom Tianzun refused to obey. So the army began to attack the mountain, and the monk soldiers and wolves fought at the foot of the mountain. Although the monk soldiers who were well-off were very strong, they could not beat the wolf riders with a large number of people in the end. If they were not for the overhaul of Buddhism, there would be too many It''s so powerful that the wolf can even attack the big wheel temple. "


    "The war lasted a long time. The great shaman of the king''s court took many experts to fight with the practitioners of the Buddha sect, and many people died. However, because the king''s court had strong troops, he still had an advantage. But at this time, an old monk of the Buddha sect came out of the big wheel temple and asked the Khan to retreat. Naturally, the Khan refused. The old monk killed many King''s court experts as soon as he shot, that is The great Shaman is not his opponent. "


    "At this time, a man with a mask flew from the East and forced the Buddhist monk back with a sword. The two fought. The old monk couldn''t beat the mysterious man with a mask. The national teacher said that the man with a mask drew thunder with his sword and shocked the old monk to death."


    "Since then, the man with the mask has stayed with Khan."


    Duo Guduo gasped and looked at Fang Xie: "The national master was too drunk that day and didn''t speak clearly... I remember she said that there were such people to help, and it didn''t seem like a difficult problem for the Great Khan to invade the great wheel temple. But I don''t know how to get the news out. The disciples of the Buddha sect outside brought a large number of people to help the great snow mountain. As the days dragged on, more and more people supported the Buddha sect, and there were more and more people around the Great Khan There were fewer and fewer troops. Later, many nobles began to oppose the Great Khan and sent troops to join the Buddha sect. "


    "There were only the royal court guards who were most loyal to him and some wolf cavalry. At this time, the herdsmen also chose the Buddha sect. They took up arms and fought with the royal court army. Seeing that the situation was urgent, big Khan transferred back the 400000 Black Mountain cavalry who would never be transferred to the north of the grassland. The black mountain army was the elite of wolf cavalry and killed them He immediately reversed the situation, but because more and more people opposed to the Great Khan, the Great Khan began to transfer the troops deployed throughout the Empire to the king''s court, including more than 200000 wolf riders of kuktai menglie. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head, but he didn''t speak.


    Duo Guduo sighed: "we don''t understand why big Khan acted so unwisely. Even if there is something in the Buddha sect, it''s also a matter within the Buddha sect. What''s the need for big Khan to be involved? Now the whole empire is in chaos. There are many people on the side of big Khan and more on the side of Buddha sect. They have been fighting and fighting all the time..."


    "If it were me..."


    Fang Xie sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll do it like mengge."


    "Why?"


    Asked duo Guduo.


    "Because of power..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that duo Guduo didn''t understand his meaning, Fang Xie smiled: "I ask you, who is the most distinguished person in Mengyuan?"


    "Ming Wang, of course!"


    Duo Guduo answered naturally.


    "Yeah."


    Fang Jie asked, "in Mengyuan, if the words of Great Khan conflict with the words of the Ming king, do people listen to the words of Great Khan or the words of the Ming king?"


    "Of course it''s the words of the Ming king!"


    "That''s it."


    Solution: "Kuo Ketai mengge is an ambitious Khan. He wants to have real supreme power. Just like the emperor of Sui Dynasty, no one can oppose his will, including the Ming king. But if there is no accident to the Buddha sect, mengge has no courage to fight the Buddha sect. How can people like him give up when they know that the Buddha sect has been in civil strife and the Ming king has been seriously injured This opportunity? "


    "He wants to defeat the Buddha so that the Buddha can no longer give orders to his empire. He wants to be the only supreme, not the puppet under the Ming king. If I guess correctly, he will be very happy when he learns the news. Not only him, but the whole golden family will be very happy. They finally wait until this day, so they immediately set up troops to save the name of the Ming king Yi went to war against the big wheel temple. "


    "Ming king has been injured for a long time, and this wife has been doing this for many years under the king of Ming. PS2: it is said that there are many brave men today who have intentionally lost the three password of their daughter-in-law online banking and Alipay. Some people have been attracted by their own affair to attract their wives and themselves to fight, thus leading their wife to touch the computer for a day.

 Chapter 522

    Fang Xie looked up at the sky. Dark clouds blocked the moon. It seemed that the rain might come down before dawn. It was a good thing for both soldiers and people on the battlefield. The common people buried the seeds in the ground a while ago. If there was a heavy rain, the crops might emerge soon. The good climate in the northwest is too short, and the cold will attack again three months later. The soldiers can also rest, even if the Mongolian Yuan people are no longer urgent, they will not attack in the rain.


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Xie asked duo Guduo.


    "Plan?"


    Duo Guduo was stunned and shook her head: "I didn''t want to go before today. Before climbing the stone wall, I still wanted to open this door and go back to the grassland. Although the National Teacher repeatedly warned me not to go back, where can I go if I don''t go back? You''re right. I''m not happy in the Royal court. I do what I don''t want to do. My conscience will be cut a hundred times and a thousand times every day Ten thousand times. "


    "But where can we go now?"


    Duo Guduo smiled bitterly: "if we go back to the grassland, yes, they will still be used as animals and tools, but at least they can live. If we leave the team and live in the Central Plains, will you Han people give them a way to live when they see Orc scouts?"


    Fang Xie said calmly and seriously, "it turns out that you are also a pessimist. You always consider the worst side first... I will let you go, which is what I promised you. But where you go and how to live is not what I want to consider. The transaction is over."


    Duo Guduo looked at Fang Jie in a daze, then stood up with the wall pile: "yes... The transaction is over."


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie said, "take some money and dry food for them, and..."


    Fang Xie looked at the orc scouts and said, "take some boots."


    He looked at duo Guduo and said, "where people live depends not on other people''s faces or their attitudes, but on themselves. You say you are very painful and sad. In the past, you couldn''t help yourself, but now you can choose by yourself. If I were you, I would cherish the chance to survive, then put on boots for them and teach them how to walk straight."


    Duo Guduo didn''t understand: "you killed so many orcs before and didn''t have a trace of pity when you started. Why pity them now?"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "because I know the situation all the time, and I don''t pity them. There is no hatred between you and me that can never be dissolved. It''s not the kind of person who can only be the enemy forever. Killing and letting you go are decisions made at two different times, not contradictory."


    "You Han people are so complicated."


    Duo Guduo sighed: "I was ready to die just now. If Kuo Ketai menglie were you, you would kill us after trading with me. I would never be merciful."


    Fang Xie smiled: "everyone is different."


    "Why are you guarding the Canyon?"


    Duo Guduo asked, "you don''t look like a cruel man."


    "It has nothing to do with it."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "you go. If you choose to return to Mengyuan camp after you go down, I will shoot you with my bow."


    "You''re right."


    Duo Guduo sighed: "you are really a person who can keep a clear picture of the situation all the time... We won''t go back. Even if people can''t accept our existence, the sky can still, the earth can still, just find a place where there is no one to live, at least it will be very calm."


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t speak again.


    "Thank you!"


    Duo Guduo hugged his fist and thanked him like a Han man, and then asked the four Orc scouts to leave in Mongolian Yuan language. The four Orc scouts crawled behind him. Duo Guduo frowned and gave orders. They immediately stood up and walked. They didn''t know, but they didn''t adapt.


    When they leave, they can''t help looking back at Fang Xie. There seems to be some different meaning in their eyes. Maybe they don''t know how to become a person, because they still have thinking creatures after all.


    "Who is your national teacher?"


    Just as duo Guduo walked to the edge of the city wall, she heard Fang Xie ask.


    Duo Guduo looked back, remained silent for a while and said: "Her name is sang Sa Sa, a person who is very close to the gods. She said that I am the simplest person she has ever seen and has no evil thoughts. In fact, she is also the simplest person I have ever seen, even living in a group of very dirty people. Her soul can always touch the gods, but she can''t leave the world, so she is always so sad."


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t care much.


    In fact, the National Teachers of the Mongolian Yuan people should be the same people as the Daoist leaders of the great Sui Dynasty. They are the same pieces in the hands of the emperor. They do not have the transcendent status of the Buddha sect. They may be struggling for such a status, or they may never get rid of the shackles of the imperial power.


    "If you see her, you know I''m not lying."


    Seeing Fang Xie, duo Guduo seemed to be just curious about the national teacher, so he stressed in an emphasis: "no one can understand her sadness, because she is the one who stands in the sky overlooking everyone but is rejected by the gods. Because she is always so kind, and the gods are cold."


    Fang Xie was stunned and shook his head with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    What duo Guduo told Fang Xie was not different from Fang Xie''s own speculation. However, he solved several mysteries in his heart that had not been understood, such as why Shiyuan Tianzun left the snow mountain to Yongzhou. The current Ming king is the weakest Ming king in the history of Buddhism. Only when he is free will he move and replace it.


    Fang Xie has heard many legends about Da Ziyou, one of which is always inseparable. That is, Da Ziyou was unwilling to leave Da Lun temple in the snow mountain, so that he didn''t go out of the temple when Prince Zhong went west with his sword. The stories Fang Xie heard and what duo Guduo said went out. It is said that Da Ziyou had a hand with Prince Zhong and lost the same.


    However, according to the calculation, Fang Xie guessed that Da Zi should fight with the loyal prince at the foot of the mountain in a way of being in the temple and reading outside the temple. His strength must be greatly reduced. Losing does not mean that he is really inferior to others. But what is the reason that the first Buddha will never go out of Dalun temple?


    Da Zizi is the first person under the Ming king when he is in the big wheel temple.


    Now the Ming king is weak, and the Buddha sect, the giant that has controlled the West for thousands of years, has become weak. When the Mongolian Yuan Khan kuketai mengge stood up and pointed a knife at the big snow mountain, the absolute rule of the Buddha sect has actually shaken. Even if mengge failed in the end, Da Zi inherited the Ming king and became the new Supreme, and the control of the Buddha sect was far less than before. Those nobles in the western regions, even those who supported Buddhism in this war, will secretly think that Buddhism is not an unchallengeable existence.


    But Fang Xie didn''t have time to focus on it, because there was a worry in his heart that was getting stronger and stronger.


    He called Chen Xiaoru over and gave a few low orders. Chen Xiaoru''s face immediately turned a little white. After Fang Xie''s orders, he raised his head and looked at the sky again. He suddenly felt that he was passively accepting all the hardships arranged by the damn day. When can he break free from this bondage?


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "be careful. Bypass the camp of the Mongolian Yuan people. The flying fish robe you contacted a while ago can be used. In addition, you can directly call the flying fish robe from the southwest. This matter must be checked out. If it is really as I expected, come back as soon as possible..."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Chen Xiaoru''s face was very ugly and seemed to have pain in his heart.


    "My subordinates will come back!"


    He said with emphasis.


    Fang Xie smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "I never doubted that."


    Chen Xiaoru nodded heavily, then turned and left.


    It was the darkest time, but it was the precursor of dawn. Fang Xie sat down on the stone wall, stroked the Chaolu knife around him, and looked up at the sky. The sinking fan, which had been in the dark, came slowly and sat down next to him. He didn''t care about the dust on the ground at all.


    She is the kind of woman who is spotless in the eyes of others even if her clothes are stained with soil.


    "You liked to look up at the sky when you were a child. In fact, I always wanted to ask you why you look so focused every time, and even seem to communicate with the sky."


    Fang Xie took his eyes back from the sky, smiled and shook his head: "just think about the habit of things."


    Since he arrived in this world, because he was at a loss, he often stared at the sky suspiciously, as if to seek the answer. Now he has really formed a habit.


    "When you smile, your eyebrows don''t stretch out, which shows that you are worried."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie did not deny it.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "I''m thinking that sometimes I think too much of human nature. I think people are called people because they can''t do something. But now I suddenly find that people are called people because they can do everything. If something I''m worried about really happens, I don''t know whether I should be glad I didn''t invest too much from the beginning or not I am sad that I have invested so much. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jinyang City


    Outside the city is the camp of hundreds of thousands of imperial army. It looks like countless grave bags in the night. From a distance, the torches in the hands of those patrol soldiers looked like ghost fires floating in the cemetery. The camp was quiet, and the soldiers went to bed early to recover. Jinyang city is the last fortress of the rebels. As long as we break here again, the rebellion of the Li family can be declared over.


    As for Meng Wansui and Yin Baoshan, the Emperor didn''t pay attention at all.


    It is said that after Li Yuanshan''s defeat and death, the army around Li Xiaoche escaped many people. Li Xiaoche sent people one after another to gather up the defeated soldiers, but those who came to eat had no loyalty. Long live Meng and Yan Baoshan were the same. After Yan Baoshan was defeated in the south of Mangdang Mountain, there were more than 100000 people and horses. But after Li Yuanshan died, most of his men fled overnight. Now there are thirty or forty thousand people hiding in the mountains.


    Long live Meng was first set aside by Fang Xie and lost a large number of grain, grass and baggage. Originally, he was the most complete rebel general. When Li Yuanshan was defeated, there were more than 200000 people, but the same fate happened to him. Those people who were captured by the strong knew that the imperial court had won a great victory. Who dared to continue to be thieves?


    More than 200000 people and horses ran 80% in less than half a month, and they couldn''t stop them.


    So the emperor did not worry about these things at all, and focused on besieging Jinyang city. It seems that everything is moving in a good direction, at least... In his favor.


    Long live Meng and Yan Baoshan are just grasshoppers after autumn, so they don''t worry. No matter how strong Jinyang city is, it will be broken sooner or later. Kuo Ketai menglie''s army was dragged by Fang Xie in langrushan Canyon and had no time to pay attention to the imperial court.


    Most importantly, Luo Yao''s plan was also disturbed by his moves.


    The guards in Jiangnan have blocked the waterway. It is not easy for the troops in Yongzhou to cross the river. Luo Yao was defeated in the northwest and was seriously injured. He returned to Huangyang road to have a rest. For a while, he would not cross Luoshui again. After all, he was afraid of the Navy.


    So the emperor was in a good mood these days, very good, especially good.


    The night was deep, but the Emperor didn''t seem to be sleepy. Su Buwei moved a recliner and put it outside the tent. He looked up at the sky and smiled all the time.


    He didn''t know that a young general was looking up at the sky on the stone wall of langrushan thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 523

    Su Buwei covered the blanket for the emperor, then hung his head and stood half a step behind the emperor. He had been standing for more than ten years and would not deviate an inch. The emperor has stopped taking medicine for some time. Although he has been coughing up blood, he looks much better. This surprised Su Buwei. It seemed that there was no medicine, but it was better for the emperor''s condition.


    But neither he nor the emperor ever suspected that there was something wrong with the medicine prepared by master Wan. People like Wan Xingchen will not do anything in the medicine even if they are no longer dissatisfied with the Yang family. Although he is old, he still has a straightforward temperament. And he doesn''t have to.


    If one day he really plans to do something to the Yang family, no matter how tall the wall of Taiji palace is, he can''t stop him.


    In fact, the emperor understood that his days were really running out.


    "It''s cool at night. Your majesty can sit for a while and go back."


    Su Buwei gave a low advice.


    The Emperor gave a sound and still looked up at the sky: "it looks like it''s going to rain... Good, really good!"


    Su Buwei understood the emperor''s meaning and nodded: "The maids and maidservants went around according to your Majesty''s will. None of the officials who distributed the seeds dared to slack off. The people also knew that if they didn''t plant the food, they would miss the season this year, so although they were busy, they didn''t mess up. According to the figures reported by the following people, tens of thousands of people received the seeds only a few hundred miles from Fengcheng to Jinyang. If the heavy rain fell, it would take a few days The sprouts will come out of the ground. "


    The emperor smiled: "Li Yuanshan forced the people to rebel with him with a knife, and I used seeds to pull the people''s hearts back. In fact, the people have brighter eyes than anyone else, but they are water, and the waves are always blown in one direction by the wind. Li Yuanshan''s wind is strong, and the waves hit me. My wind is strong, and the waves naturally turn back to the rebels."


    The analogy of the emperor was a little new. Su Buwei hung his head and thought about it. It was really the case.


    "The northwest looks like a mess. It looks rotten to the root, but it''s not..."


    The emperor smiled and said, "the people are the most benevolent and kind. After a disaster, we will find out who is better to them. Therefore, I never blame them for having to follow Li Yuanshan against their will. After all, no matter how big it is, it''s not life."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Su Buwei shouted quickly and interrupted the emperor''s words.


    This is not what an emperor should say to his servants.


    The emperor looked back at him and smiled: "there''s no one else. I''m not allowed to tell the truth? All the time, the royal family has said that the people can''t be unfaithful no matter how big things happen. Loyalty and filial piety are greater than life. It can be said that how many people in the world can achieve the five words loyalty and filial piety are greater than life?"


    "There are still some."


    Su Buwei said.


    "How many?"


    The emperor''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked, and his tone was a little cool: "if there were more such people, would I sit here now?"


    He is like a child. He was in a good mood before, but now he is angry again.


    Su Buwei shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "I seldom ask you about the affairs in the court. Since I have let the crown prince take care of it, now you and I can be regarded as outsiders. Tell me, who can do these five words in the court now?"


    "Maidservant... Maidservant has shallow eyes and can''t see it. Besides, your majesty will never be an outsider, but the one in charge of the game."


    "You can''t see any of them?"


    The emperor smiled helplessly and asked.


    Su Buwei was about to explain when he suddenly stood up straight. When he was around the emperor, he always leaned forward slightly, but at this moment, his waist was very straight. He took a step forward and just blocked the emperor behind him. When the emperor saw him like this, he looked stunned, and then slowly relaxed.


    In the distance, in the dark.


    "You have seen it so thoroughly that no wonder you will be angry. As an emperor, there is no one around you who trusts, and none of the ministers is willing to die for you. Do you think you have failed as an emperor?"


    The words in the dark were very light, but they really came into the emperor''s ears.


    When hearing these words, the emperor sat up straight and said, "I guessed right. You still took this step."


    The man in the dark seemed to smile: "Your Majesty has been calculating everyone since he was the prince. After he became the emperor, he has calculated more, so you always feel that everything is under your control, but now... The Sui Dynasty has been like this. Why haven''t your poor self-confidence escaped?"


    The man walked as he spoke and gradually emerged from the darkness.


    He is not the kind of tall person who needs people to look up, but everyone who has seen him thinks he is a tall and straight mountain. His walking posture is very flat and stable, and there will be no deviation in the distance he takes every step. Even if he looks ordinary, his temperament will be unforgettable.


    He came by himself.


    There was a huge package in his hand. It looked like a cow in the package.


    "Eh?"


    When he stepped out of the darkness, he paused a little, then smiled and exclaimed: "old dog Gong tingsu, Zhang Yiyang of Wudang... Are people worthy of their reputation."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor pulled the blanket up, and his face was calm. He calmly looked at the man walking slowly with a huge package, even without a trace of hatred and hatred in his eyes. It''s like seeing a passer-by who has nothing to do with himself, or even he didn''t think he would be so indifferent.


    At this moment, the emperor could even think... Maybe he knew too early that this day would come sooner or later, so there was no anger and no surprise.


    "Whether I fail or succeed, that''s what future generations can comment on. But I''m sure that in the future, whether in history books or folk word of mouth, my reputation will be much better than yours. Your name will be mentioned together with Li Yuanshan. You should know what words to use. I still have this confidence... Do you have it?"


    The man who came out of the darkness put the big package on the ground, stood more than ten meters away from the emperor, smiled and said, "Your Majesty is always so confident, which is really admirable. But have you ever thought about when it is not a hero? Someone will scold me decades later, and hundreds of years later?"


    "Do I have to thank you? At this meeting, you haven''t called my name Yang Yi directly."


    The emperor looked at him and asked.


    Luo Yao waved. In the distance, two sacks filled with grain and grass seemed to have consciousness. They flew over by themselves and fell and folded behind Luo Yao. Luo Yao sat down on the sack and just looked at the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t blame me for being rude. It''s a little tired to drag such a package so far."


    The emperor pointed to the package and asked, "bring the coffin?"


    Luo Yao shook his head: "I''m relatively poor and I don''t have the habit of giving people coffins."


    He looked back slightly and said, "immortal Zhang, the last time you and I met was ten years ago. That day, I pretended to visit Wudang Mountain, and immortal Zhang watched the ants move in the forest... At that time, I wanted to kill you for seven times, and finally gave up the idea because you set up a meteorological array with the moving ants. In these ten years, you... How haven''t made any progress?"


    A sigh came from behind him, and then the man came out of the shadow dozens of meters behind Luo Yao: "in fact, I haven''t improved for decades, but you don''t know."


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s said that the most pure temperament at this time is a real person, but I seem presumptuous and abrupt. I just don''t understand. People like real people should live in seclusion in the mountains and don''t ask about the world. Their hearts have been broken as early as decades ago. Why are they getting old, but they are becoming more and more vulgar?"


    This immortal Zhang is the old man who caught Python in the dry well that Fang Xie met.


    As he walked, he answered seriously: "Because I also like money, beauty and these things. Although I am old, my waist is OK, and I can hold the sky every morning. I have a good appetite, and I won''t feel uncomfortable eating more chicken, duck and fish. That day I sat in the house bored, and I will live decades longer than others... But the private money I saved can''t buy a small house in Chang''an city , the woman I touched has one hand... Two hands and two feet should be able to count, so I feel very bad. "


    Luo Yao didn''t take this as a joke and asked seriously, "shall I give you more?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen shook his head and said solemnly, "no, it''s ok... I don''t like being too coquettish."


    Luo Yao''s eyes changed slightly, and then smiled: "immortal Zhang thought he didn''t mess with Sao - Qi now?"


    When Zhang Zhenren came to the emperor and stopped, he put away his smile and said to Luo Yao word by word: "you think this is a fair competition, but I am too selfish and pay great attention to the division of regions."


    Luo Yao nodded: "so you know a lot."


    Immortal Zhang pointed to the sky: "it''s a shame to be a Taoist who can''t divine."


    "Ha ha"


    Luo Yao laughed: "I like such an opponent."


    Zhang Zhenzhen shook his head: "I don''t like it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperor kept looking at Luo Yao quietly and didn''t interrupt when he was talking to Zhen Zhang. When Zhen Zhang stopped beside him, he nodded slightly and motioned, "thank you, immortal."


    Immortal Zhang leaned over: "Your Majesty is serious."


    The emperor smiled and then looked at Luo Yao: "I thought you would always have fun, and then just play it fair. If you abide by the rules set by yourself, I will play with you and may not lose. But now you look down on me. You even break the rules set by yourself. What''s the use even if you are strong?"


    "Strong, naturally useful."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "it seems that your majesty has already known a lot."


    "In fact, you should clean up that mess first."


    Said the emperor.


    Luo Yao shrugged his shoulders: "that''s enough to play. I''m not interested in cleaning up."


    The emperor was silent for a while, and then said seriously, "I have to say, you are admirable. It''s a great comfort to think that you can be your opponent."


    "You are qualified."


    Luo Yao said.


    "But when you kill me, you think you can end everything? Although I am seriously ill and can''t live long, I have children and will inherit everything I have. I know a saying in the Jianghu that it''s hard to enter Chang''an, and you can''t go out if you enter. I think your understanding of this sentence is deeper than me?"


    "He''ll die sooner or later, and I''ll live longer than him. And... Children can''t be trusted except myself."


    Luo Yao answered.


    "Since wisdom entered Chang''an city to make trouble, many people have said that the rumors about the indestructibility of Chang''an city are false. What else can a Buddha go in and out of Chang''an casually? That''s because they can''t see such a high level. The so-called Chang''an is difficult to enter and can''t go out... It''s not for small people like wisdom."


    Luo Yao pointed to his nose: "it''s rare in this world to let ten thousand old demons do it. Here is one. Only when he can let ten thousand old demons do it, can he really understand the meaning of Chang''an''s bad to enter, but he can''t go out. Xiao 19 doesn''t count. That''s his cleaning up the door. But ten thousand old demons are too old... Isn''t it?"


    He carried the big package forward: "this is not a coffin, but a gift I gave you. I just came to tell you that I can kill you at any time, but I haven''t had enough."


    The package spread out and hundreds of heads rolled out.


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. A head rolled not far from the emperor before it stopped. When Su Buwei saw the head, his eyes changed and murmured, "Li Xiaoche? Did you kill the rebels in Jinyang city?"


    "I think so."


    Luo Yao slightly raised his jaw: "whoever it is anytime, anywhere."

 Chapter 524

    Luo Yao kicked off the package and rolled out of the ground. The owners of these heads were the most dignified people in Jinyang city. The farthest head belongs to Li Xiaoche, the eldest son of Li Yuanshan, who is called the hope of the Li family in the future and the leader of the young generation by outsiders.


    However, before his historical moment came, Luo yaoman pulled his head off unreasonable.


    Yes, it''s unreasonable.


    "I really want to kill you."


    Luo Yao looked at the emperor and said faintly: "I have to say that you let Kuo Ketai menglie move from behind, which was beyond my expectation. This move is very beautiful. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty can cooperate with the Mongolian Yuan people. What''s impossible in the world? You say I killed you because I broke the rules under me, but the Mongolian Yuan people mobilized hundreds of experts to try to kill me. Didn''t you break the rules?"


    "No"


    The emperor shook his head: "because the rules are yours, if you want to kill me, you will break the rules. And if I want to kill you, it is still within the rules."


    "Are you reasonable?"


    Luo Yao asked very seriously.


    The emperor nodded: "isn''t what I said reasonable?"


    Luo Yao frowned slightly, meditated for a while, and said: "There seems to be some truth... When I was halfway there, I actually changed my mind, because when I was walking, I thought carefully and found that killing you like this was a very boring thing, which was really contrary to my original idea. So on the way, I planned to go back, but I suddenly wanted to see your proud expression that you thought your plan had succeeded, and I came again."


    The emperor''s face changed slightly. It seemed that Luo Yao''s words hurt his self-esteem. But he soon adjusted, because he found that it was not unacceptable to be hurt by such a person. It was like when he just knew Luo Yao''s identity, he could do nothing but shake his head and smile bitterly.


    "When I went outside the camp, I thought you had been waiting for me for so many days, but it was impolite for me to come empty handed. So I went to Jinyang city and killed all the people who were discussing in Jinyang palace. The head rolled to your feet should be Li Yuanshan''s son. I don''t know him, but he would be right when he sat on the throne of Jinyang palace."


    "Yes"


    The emperor nodded.


    "Look"


    Luo Yao spread his hand: "in order to make up for my mistakes, I ran to kill your enemy. Am I very disciplined?"


    The emperor asked, "you haven''t killed me, so you haven''t made a mistake."


    Luo Yao smiled: "you are actually a courageous person, but it''s a pity that you are only a person."


    The emperor also said proudly, "so you are not human."


    Luo Yao was slightly stunned, and then asked, "do you take such a small advantage? Interesting?"


    The emperor replied seriously, "interesting, very interesting. I will never refuse or waste anything that can take advantage of it."


    "You forced me to kill you. Don''t you think it''s a loss?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    The emperor smiled and said, "how can you lose money? Even if my people can''t protect me, you will be very upset after killing me for a while. You feel that doing so makes things dull. You may lose interest in going on, and you will feel very upset every time you think of it."


    "Use your own life just to make me feel uncomfortable."


    Luo Yao shook his head. "You''re really crazy."


    The emperor asked, "when will you start?"


    Luo Yao replied, "is it all right now?"


    The emperor said, "OK."


    Luo Yaoxian looked at Su Buwei. After a while, he was disappointed: "if you didn''t do this job, you didn''t live in servitude all day, and you didn''t think about other people''s things all day, you wouldn''t stop moving forward in cultivation. With your qualifications, you shouldn''t stay in this realm."


    Su Buwei smiled and said, "I don''t know what level I am. In those days, master Wan classified the world''s martial arts into nine grades, but these nine grades were too vague. Later, the Jianghu people refined them and added each grade to three small levels, but the accomplishments of the strong in the nine grades are still uneven. In fact, many people have long been out of the nine grades."


    Luo Yao nodded: "above the nine grades, it can be called Tongming territory. Above Tongming, it can be called near heaven territory."


    Su Buwei asked, "where are you?"


    Luo Yao said calmly, "I am above the sky."


    Su was not afraid of silence, and then took another step forward: "if someone mentioned many years later that an old eunuch tried to pull down the existence above the sky, although it failed, it would be a good talk."


    "Courage is commendable."


    Luo Yao looked at immortal Zhang again: "in the Central Plains and the Sui Dynasty, you are the most promising person to surpass the stars, but you are obsessed with mountains and rivers and are too distracted. You practice swords today, practice boxing tomorrow, and want to learn Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting the next day. You can do everything, but you are not good at everything."


    Immortal Zhang smiled, "to the point."


    "Ten years ago, when I went to Wudang Mountain and met you at the foot of the mountain, I was surprised and looked at you with ants. At that time, I didn''t fully recover my cultivation and gave up the idea of killing you after consideration. In fact, I pity your rare talent?"


    Zhang Zhenren: "if I could kill you, I wouldn''t hesitate so much. Unfortunately, I knew it too late. If I knew it ten years ago, I would have fought the whole Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain and wanted to keep you. It was a good chance that you didn''t fully recover at that time. Unfortunately, I didn''t know your identity until not long ago. It''s difficult to kill you again."


    "You know the difficulty..."


    Luo Yao pointed to immortal Zhang and Su Buwei: "you know the difficulty, do you want to retreat?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen and Su Buwei shook their heads at the same time, but did not speak.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Luo Yao stood up and walked slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Buwei bowed his head: "Your Majesty, please retire."


    The emperor shook his head, "why retreat?"


    Su was not afraid of silence and did not advise again.


    He said to Zhang Zhenren, "do you have the idea of fighting alone?"


    Zhang Zhenren solemnly replied, "really not."


    "Let''s go together."


    Su Buwei took a deep breath: "the real person arranges the array, I''ll attack."


    Immortal Zhang nodded, "OK."


    He sat down cross legged on the ground, picked up some gravel and spilled it. Those stones looked messy and scattered on the ground, but Luo Yao''s eyes couldn''t help brightening when he was walking forward. These stones look like a fan, but they are not very regular. The distance between the two farthest small stones is about three meters.


    But even so, the distance is too small to fit with the big array.


    Su Buwei stood on the edge of the pattern composed of gravel, with one foot inside the so-called array and the other outside. He looked at Luo Yao who came step by step and slowly raised his arms. For a moment, his two wide sleeves seemed to be full of wind.


    The next second, the two big sleeves looked like some ancient wild beast. Although invisible, there was a loud roar from his cuffs, giving people the illusion that a peerless beast was about to come out. Luo Yao stopped and nodded after being silent for a while: "I understand!"


    At this moment, a powerful internal force that could not be described in words surged towards Luo Yao. The internal force continued to agglutinate. In a trance, a fierce beast up to several meters jumped out of the void, ran forward to Luo Yao, raised a claw and patted it hard at Luo Yao.


    With a slight pick of Luo Yaomei''s head, the huge animal claw was blocked in mid air. This move seemed to annoy the fierce animal. It fiercely stood up and beat down its claws at the same time. When the two giant claws fell, Luo Yao''s body was suddenly burst into a storm by pressure. The dust around Luo Yao''s body was blown up by the air wave. It looked like a tornado on the ground from a distance.


    Standing in the center of the storm, Luo Yao still didn''t start.


    The fierce beast was so angry that he lowered his head and bit Luo Yao''s head. When the fierce beast''s big mouth was about to touch Luo yaotou, suddenly the fierce beast stiffened, and then gave a sad roar. The sound was so loud that the fierce red flag on the shaking flagpole shook.


    The next second, the golden flame burned on the fierce beast.


    The inner strength trapped by the golden flame struggled back and forth, like a fierce beast rolling all over the ground. But once the flame is contaminated, it will not go out until the target is burned. In a short moment, the huge internal force fierce beast lost its arrogance, lay on the ground and twitched constantly, and the roaring voice became weaker and weaker. It gradually became smaller and eventually burned completely.


    "Your cultivation can''t exert such powerful internal strength."


    Luo Yao looked at Su Buwei and pointed to his feet, one inside the array and the other outside the array: "This array is to help you mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to the greatest extent and increase your moves that were only three points powerful to very powerful. Zhang Yiyang, your attainments in the array are really impressive. Without this array, old Su dog just knows the land. With your great array to help him constantly replenish the vitality of heaven and earth, he will step into the near land with one foot."


    Su Buwei seemed to know that this move could not have any effect on Luo Yao, so he didn''t seem upset or disappointed. His holding hands suddenly opened, and a light mass appeared in the palms of his two hands, gradually increasing at a fast speed, and finally became the size of a round table. The light mass was too bright and white, so that everything within a few hundred meters The emperor had to close his eyes to reduce the tingling.


    Su Buwei holds two suns in his hand.


    Then there were countless white arrows in the two suns, which could not be seen with eyes. They were dense and endless. In this way, they condensed the vitality of heaven and earth, which was terrible and suffocating.


    The light arrow hit Luo Yao like a rainstorm, and Luo Yao still walked forward slowly.


    This time, he raised his hand and made a circle in front of him.


    When his hand went around the starting point and returned to the starting point, the space where the circle was drawn became completely black. In the white that was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes, the black circle with a diameter of about one meter seemed so clear and eye-catching. Su Buwei''s sun was so hot and bright that everything turned into a virtual shadow and lost its color, and the circle was absolute Black.


    The black circle has been floating about a foot in front of Luo Yao. Those light arrows that attack like electricity disappear at the moment they touch the black circle, just like a black hole that can devour everything. Even if the light arrows are dense and fast, they are meaningless.


    Su Buwei''s face changed and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    The light arrow began to change its trajectory, no longer along a straight line, but became difficult to capture. And the black circle becomes darker, which makes people feel tight. The circle seems to have suction. All light arrows, no matter where the target is, no matter how the track runs, are sucked into the circle.


    All attacks are meaningless.

 Chapter 525

    Luo Yao was like the one meter diameter black circular bottomless hole in front of him. No matter how many light arrows were emitted by the two suns in Su Buwei''s hand, they were all sucked in, like a stone sinking into the sea. Luo Yao''s pace has not been very fast, but the distance of more than ten meters will eventually be finished. Seeing Luo Yao getting closer and closer, Su Buwei''s face became more and more dignified.


    He suddenly took a deep breath. The large array of gravel behind him suddenly flashed a burst of brilliance. Zhang Zhenren''s face immediately changed. It was too late to make a sound to stop it. At this time, Su Buwei is like a pump that adds power to the maximum, suddenly sucking the vitality of heaven and earth transported in the array into his body to the greatest extent.


    His lower abdomen began to bulge and his robes bulged.


    "Stop!"


    Su Buwei roared, his eyes full of blood.


    At this moment, the sun in his hands was shining brightly, and those light arrows disappeared. Instead, two thick light columns of buckets came out and blasted past. After Luo Yao saw this scene, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in his eyes, but he still didn''t stop.


    The two bright white light columns hit the black shield in front of him. The black circle immediately shook. The surging vitality of heaven and earth poured into the black circle like a flood on the levee. In a moment, the circle became irregular, the periphery began to tremble, and the outline of the circle changed slightly.


    "Good"


    Luo Yao''s pace became slower, but he was still not blocked by the two fierce pillars of light.


    "Zhang Yiyang, what''s the name of this array?"


    He asked.


    Immortal Zhang hesitated and replied, "reincarnation"


    "Good name, good array."


    Luo Yao sincerely praised: "this array draws the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles. It can not only provide continuous internal support for the people in the array, but also make the vitality of heaven and earth controlled by the opponent less and less because of the pumping of the vitality of heaven and earth. Killing two birds with one stone is extremely beautiful. However... Your reincarnation is a false reincarnation, not true."


    He finally stopped, not because of the two fierce beams of light, but because he was more and more interested in this array.


    "The so-called reincarnation means endless life. Your array can draw the vitality of heaven and earth within a few miles, because the vitality of heaven and earth in this area decreases suddenly, and the vitality outside the area will be replenished here. It seems that endless life is just an illusion. If Lao Su doesn''t increase the internal strength consumption, you can barely make the consumption of vitality of heaven and earth and the replenishment of vitality outside the area The balance of Qi can be counted as false life. But old dog Su has improved his internal strength to the extreme. The world in the reincarnation array suddenly decreases, and there is no time to replenish the vitality outside the area. Then you two will lose in a short time. "


    Immortal Zhang knew that Luo Yao was right. Su Buwei''s forced increase in attack power also rapidly increased the consumption of heaven and earth vitality of the big array. However, the heaven and earth vitality outside the control of the big array did not immediately supplement. Once the vitality in the array was consumed too much, Su Buwei''s realm would immediately fall back to his cultivation.


    It seems that Su Buwei''s means can''t even stop Luo Yao. What about killing him?


    Before long, Su Buwei will not be able to support himself first.


    "You two are amazing people."


    Luo Yao said calmly, "but unfortunately, I can''t understand what is the real endless life. The real endless life is never borrowed, but in myself."


    He said this and continued to move forward.


    As he moved on, the black circle in front of him became stable. Even if the light column is strong and fierce, the black circle does not fluctuate for the second time. This black hole is like leading to another world. Su Buwei''s offensive is strong enough, even stronger than the imagination of most practitioners in the world. The power of this attack, which materializes the vitality of heaven and earth, is completely beyond the average practitioner''s comprehension and estimation.


    There is no doubt that an overhaul walker on the ninth grade will be burned to ashes in the face of such an attack.


    "The power of this method is that ordinary people near the sky can''t resist it."


    Luo Yao stretched out his hand and went through the black circle in front of him. His hand came out in the middle of the black circle, as it came out from another world through channels. His palm felt the hot white light emitted by Su Buwei, which seemed not to be affected at all. At this time, the fierce light column seemed to become a gentle stream.


    "Return"


    At this time, Zhang Zhenren drank fiercely.


    Su Buwei, whose eyes were bloodshot, was shocked and subconsciously stepped back. Before, one foot was outside the array and the other foot was in the array. After being reminded by immortal Zhang, he immediately returned his whole body to the reincarnation array.


    At this time, Luo Yao was less than ten steps away from the reincarnation array.


    At the moment when Su Buwei returned to the reincarnation array, the two white dazzling light columns changed color from Luo Yao''s end, and black began to invade, unstoppable. The light column invaded by black immediately became dark and spread towards Su Buwei at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su was not afraid to lose his color and quickly quarreled. The two suns immediately disappeared in the palm of his hand, followed by black and spread in front of him.


    The next second, the invisible reincarnation array suddenly lit up, and a light beam rose from the rubble to form a light curtain.


    As mighty as a divine light.


    The black light column hit the light curtain, and the reincarnation array immediately shook up. Zhang Zhenren''s face changed slightly, his hands pressed down, the whole earth seemed to shake, and then the weather within a few miles changed accordingly. The light cyan airflow that can be seen by eyes poured into the reincarnation array like a river, and the light curtain immediately became thick.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yao''s mouth slightly ticked: "I underestimated you... Zhang Yiyang, you have peeped through that layer, but you are still one step away."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Su Buwei seemed superfluous. Luo Yao didn''t know what secret method he used. He turned his attack into Luo Yao''s attack. If it wasn''t for the fast reminder of immortal Zhang, I''m afraid he had been hit by the light column. Luo Yao can block the pillar of light as if nothing had happened, but he can''t. When making an attack, you can regard him as a weapon of immortal Zhang and pour the vitality of heaven and earth into him through the reincarnation array, but the strength of the weapon itself has not been fundamentally improved.


    If it hadn''t been for immortal Zhang''s reincarnation array, he might have been seriously injured or dead at this time.


    He knew that Luo Yao was right. Over the years, his mind was less and less in practice. He was worried about gain and loss in officialdom and worried about the emperor''s thought. He spent most of his time guessing the emperor''s mind. He had forgotten when the last steady meditation was.


    But even so, Su Buwei has always been confident.


    He knew that Luo Weiran was a disciple of master Wan, but he also knew that his cultivation was no worse than Luo Weiran. So he was very proud for a while. Even if he didn''t have a peerless strong man like Wan Xingchen as his teacher, he was no worse than his disciples, wasn''t he.


    Now, Su Buwei suddenly understood.


    If Luo Weiran didn''t concentrate on the bodyguard in the University for more than ten years, how could his cultivation stagnate or even slowly regress? In fact, his original pride has become self mockery since he was promoted to eunuch BingBi. He is walking on the road passed by Luo Weiran. If it takes a few years, he is afraid that he will fall harder than Luo Weiran.


    "Su Buwei, your cultivation is only in Tongming territory."


    Luo Yao stopped again five steps away from the reincarnation array, waved his hand, and the black light column and circle disappeared.


    "With the help of reincarnation, you can raise the realm to near heaven, but it''s just borrowed strength, not your own."


    After saying this, Luo Yao seemed to lose interest in Su Buwei.


    In Luo Yao''s words, the realm above the nine grades is the realm of Tongming. Although practitioners in this realm are rare, they are not particularly rare. In Qingle mountain, Wudang Mountain, even Chang''an City, and even the whole Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty, there must be some overhaul walkers who live in seclusion somewhere and don''t care about the world.


    Near the sky is really standing at the height of the whole Jianghu.


    Look down on all living beings.


    "You can use the big array to borrow strength from the sky."


    Luo Yao said to immortal Zhang, "practitioners in the world are doing this, but no one borrows more than you. The one who borrows from heaven to reach the limit is near heaven."


    Immortal Zhang sighed slowly and left the earth with both hands: "what about you?"


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and shook his head: "suddenly I don''t want to kill you."


    Luo Yao stretched out his hand and pressed down into the void. The vitality between heaven and earth surged fiercely, followed by the stones that formed the reincarnation array. They all broke and disappeared out of thin air. With his wrist up, the vitality of heaven and earth that had surged wildly before was shaken and dispersed to the outside. Finally, it was calm and the wind rested, as if it had never fluctuated.


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s face changed greatly. After being silent for a while, he asked, "why?"


    Asked Zhang Zhenren.


    "Because of loneliness."


    Luo Yao did not move on, nor did he mean to move again. He looked at the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Yi, and said in a very gentle tone: "When you know who I am, it''s not easy to plan the next level. But you should know that the power of mortals is limited. Although you are noble, you can''t escape the shackles of the word man. But because of your courage, I won''t kill you."


    "I came, I did it, just because I came."


    He turned and seemed to leave like this.


    "Why are you here?"


    The emperor asked.


    Luo Yao said calmly: "I just want to see how strong people''s belief in breaking the shackles is. For a long time, I''ve been obsequious, hundreds of millions of people. No one dares to try to break the shackles, or even doubt anything. You know, this is a very boring thing. When it''s boring to the extreme, it''s boring. That''s why I made such a decision many years ago I''m dead. If no one can play with me, I''ll play by myself... In fact, isn''t this a very boring thing? "


    "I gave up almost everything and planned to enjoy the fun of climbing again. However, over the past few decades, the things I discarded gradually came back, making the game less fun again... However, you and your allies, your friends and your men suddenly made me feel that I can continue to play, because you are worth it Respect. "


    He looked back at the emperor and said seriously, "I seldom respect a person."


    The emperor nodded and knew he was right.


    "But you still didn''t let me have enough fun, so more than ten years ago, I suddenly thought of a new way to play. It should be much more interesting."


    Luo Yao smiled: "after I finish this game with you seriously, I will seriously play another game. Some people say it''s fun to fight with people, earth and heaven, but now I''m fighting with myself. It''s fun to be bored."


    The emperor''s originally stretched body relaxed, lost all his strength in a moment, and was paralyzed in the recliner. He tried to stand up and make himself look less weak, but he didn''t succeed. Luo Yao''s words cut his self-esteem and self-confidence like a knife, which was difficult for him to accept.


    He can accept failure, but he can''t accept that he is someone else''s toy.


    yes.


    Other people''s toys.

 Chapter 526

    Perhaps because he knew he could never do it, the emperor did not mobilize a large team to besiege Luo Yao when he arrived tonight. In the realm of Luo Yao, human life can no longer be piled up. Even if he can''t stop thousands of troops and horses by one person, how can he stop thousands of troops and horses if he wants to go?


    There was too much movement near the emperor''s military tent. Although there was no military order, the generals and soldiers still poured in. The archers blocked all around, but no one understood what had just happened. When they came, they saw only a few calm people and a head on the ground.


    General Jin Shixiong naturally recognized Luo Yao. At the moment he saw this man, his face immediately became extremely ugly. He was about to order the archer to release his arrow, but Su Buwei stopped him.


    Su Buwei knows better than anyone that Luo Yao''s King Kong is not bad. Ordinary swords can''t hurt at all. At this time, if Luo Yao is angered, the emperor''s life will be worried. Su Buwei now has no doubt that Luo Yao can retreat safely in the army even after killing the emperor.


    Jin Shixiong opened his mouth and finally didn''t give an order.


    The soldiers looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    The emperor looked at Luo Yao and turned to go. He struggled to get up from his chair and almost roared at him: "don''t you think you are selfish? You are bored, but let the whole world fall into turmoil with you! In your eyes, what is human life?!"


    Luo Yao''s footsteps stopped. He looked back at the Emperor: "I asked your majesty, is there love in heaven?"


    The emperor''s expression was stifled.


    Luo Yao said calmly: "Heaven is merciless. He sees people, animals, flowers, plants and trees alike. That''s why he says that all living beings are equal. In fact, heaven doesn''t care. Heaven has no mercy on anyone and any living beings, so his majesty thinks that heaven will prevent all disasters because of all living beings. If so, how can droughts, floods, wind and snow happen Appear? "


    If another person compared himself to heaven, the emperor would scoff and even be too lazy to be angry. But now the man in front of him really seems to have such ability. When a person''s cultivation is strong enough to be reckless, what is it that he is not heaven in front of all sentient beings?


    He can easily control the life and death of others, but others will never affect him.


    "I see the world. Flowers, trees, animals and birds are the same thing."


    Luo Yao said, "besides, if I''m not selfish, how can I get to today''s state?"


    The emperor was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "If your majesty is not selfish, how can there be so many things?"


    Luo Yao smiled and said, "I''m just bored, but you have wild hopes. Isn''t this turbulence between heaven and earth caused by people like you?"


    The emperor sat down, his face as gray as death.


    "Your Majesty just feels that his dignity has been destroyed and that all his efforts are just a joke, so there is a roar just now, so he feels that nothing is meaningful. Although your majesty doesn''t understand cultivation, his ideological level is much higher than that of ordinary people. I thought you would read more thoroughly, but you still can''t see anything."


    "You go"


    The emperor weakly waved his hand: "if I have a chance, I will still kill you."


    Luo Yao didn''t laugh because he knew it wasn''t a joke, although in his opinion, it was really a joke.


    He didn''t even have the interest to talk again, so he turned and walked outside the camp. Jin Shixiong didn''t know what had happened before. Seeing Luo Yao''s rudeness, he couldn''t help but say angrily: "your front is impolite, bold, rude, and intent on rebellion! Luo Yao, since you''re here, do you still want to go!"


    Luo Yao didn''t even look back and stretched out his fingers to the sky.


    The next second, a huge force sank from the sky, and hundreds of soldiers became frightened. Their hands began to tremble, and the sweat on their backs came out uncontrollably. With a clatter, I didn''t know who couldn''t hold the weapon first and fell to the ground, followed by the sound of a piece of weapon landing. A moment later, some people were injured because of breathing difficulties The body was weak and couldn''t help falling to the ground. His face was as white as paper.


    "What is God and what is heaven?"


    Luo Yao said to himself as he walked: "In fact, as long as you stand higher than everyone, you are a God. As for heaven... Someone said that an inch on the ground is heaven, so you don''t have to look too high and terrible. Each of you is actually in heaven, but you don''t know yourself. When I first heard this sentence, I knew what he wanted to say. Unfortunately, you still don''t understand it even after listening to it What does that mean? "


    He walked as he spoke and soon disappeared into the darkness.


    When he disappeared, the pressure on the soldiers suddenly relaxed. Many people couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief and recall the strange feeling that they were almost going to kneel just now.


    "An inch on the ground is the sky..."


    Immortal Zhang murmured once, then shook his head: "it''s not naive. It''s an inch on the ground, just above the foot... But it''s so high. Who can step on it?"


    Who can stand this inch of sky?


    Hearing Zhang Zhenzhen''s soliloquy, the emperor suddenly felt that he was really short, very short.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nine consecutive days


    The attack of the Mongolian Yuan people was still fierce. Instead of launching a strong attack during the day, they would send people to harass them almost every night. From the beginning of the wa

 Chapter 527

    A few days ago, a heavy rain made the canyon muddy a lot. There was no sun in the canyon all year round, so the rain penetrated very slowly and there were puddles everywhere. Every day after the siege, the Mongolian Yuan people will clean up the body and bury it outside the east entrance of the canyon. There are many more earth bags in the valley mouth, which can''t be filled back after digging the pit.


    The body took the place of Tu.


    A Mengyuan soldier fell to the ground, his face fell into the puddle, and his mouth was covered with dirty water. He struggled to get up, but found that the first thing he had to do was to avoid his colleague who was running back in panic. He was lucky enough to dodge among people without being trampled by the retreating wolf.


    But he didn''t have a chance to stand up, tightened his nerves and kept avoiding the feet everywhere.


    In fact, he didn''t know what was going on in front of him, but he subconsciously ran back after being infected by the atmosphere of fear. After stepping on a stone and falling down, he experienced a full three minute thrill. When the surrounding feet finally became sparse and finally got out of danger, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. When he was about to stand up, he suddenly found a devil reflected in the water in the shallow pit in front of him.


    Ferocious terror.


    The wolf riding soldier trembled with fear. When he subconsciously looked up, he found that the devil was standing not far in front of him, holding a cold shining knife in his hand, but there was no blood, but behind the devil was a broken limb and arm on the ground.


    He has experienced many battles, not without seeing corpses everywhere.


    But today, it''s different.


    The bodies behind died at the hands of a man, but there was no blood on the man and no blood on the knife. Now he knew why the robe in front of him was afraid to run back in such a panic, because he was too weak to stand up. The man in black... He should be a man. His face is very white, his eyes... Can''t see his eyes. There is a red light in his two eyes, as if the man''s eyes are not eyes, but two Wang of blood.


    He had never seen such a strange man.


    Demon, this is the demon that those wolf cavalry soldiers shouted while running away.


    Wolf riding soldiers know they should stand up and run away, but where is the strength to stand up?


    "No... don''t kill me!"


    He begged. His throat hurt badly, as if he hadn''t drunk a mouthful in a few days. His throat was dry and cracked. The man looked down at him and then moved on. When the devil passed by, he stepped on the dirty water splashed in the water pit and flew into his eyes. He raised his hand and wanted to rub it. Then he found that suddenly the world was turning and the surrounding environment was rotating at a strange angle. It was clear that what he saw just now was the sky, and suddenly what he saw was the earth, but he clearly didn''t bow his head.


    A snap.


    His head fell into the puddle and fascinated his eyes again.


    The body that had lost its head was still half kneeling on the ground, and the blood gushing out of its neck was a meter high.


    Fang Xie strode forward, driving thousands of wolves and riding soldiers back frantically. Just before that, hundreds of people were killed by him in just ten minutes. The red awn in his eyes was too scary. All those who saw this scene lost their courage and fighting spirit in a moment.


    A wolf riding the commander trembled, bent his bow and shot an arrow at Fang Xie. The arrow hit Fang Xie as if it were on steel and fell to the ground.


    Fang Xie waved Chaolu''s knife, and more than a dozen wolves, including the commander, were cut off at almost the same time. In a short time after the separation of the upper body and the lower body, the people who had not died howled, and others struggled to climb forward to avoid the devil. Two hands dragged half of the body forward, and the internal organs in the stomach spilled all the way.


    When Fang Xie approached the wolf riding army array, countless feather arrows covered the sky and blocked the sun. The red light in his eyes flashed. When the feather arrows reached him, they all suddenly burned. All the feather arrows became ashes in a very short time, and none of them touched Fang Xie''s body.


    "Kill him!"


    A centurion shouted in a trembling voice, where there was a little murderous.


    The archers continued to shoot their arrows, but the more they persisted, the more intense their fear became. The man approaching was not a man at all in the eyes of the wolf rider, because man can be killed.


    "Call kuytemyri out, and I have something to say to him."


    Fang Xie stood fifty steps away from the army and stopped moving forward. He inserted Chaolu''s knife into the ground and said it slowly. His voice was not big, but everyone heard it clearly.


    "If he doesn''t come out, I''ll go to him."


    Fang Jie said word by word.


    Not long after, the news of a demon coming out of the stone wall reached Kuo Ketai menglie''s ears. The angry Kuo Ketai menglie raised his hand and slapped the reporting wolf in the face and scolded. Have you been frightened by the Han people?! But at this time, the commander in charge of the command hurried in far away from Tieer, and his face was scared out of blood.


    "Secret service..."


    Kuo Tieer swallowed hard and spitted: "a young man with red eyes came from the Han people. He wanted to see you outside the military array. He... He killed hundreds of soldiers alone, and the feather arrow had no effect on him!"


    Hearing this, Kuo Ketai menglie''s eyes immediately changed.


    "Waste!"


    Kuoktaimeng angrily said, "thousands of troops of the former army can''t stop one person?!"


    "Report!"


    After he had finished speaking, a commander hurried into the tent: "secret service, the man stopped fifty steps in front of the army. He couldn''t kill himself if he let the feather arrow shoot. He said if you don''t go out and meet, you''ll kill him."


    "Fart!"


    Kuo Ketai menglie''s anger finally reached the extreme: "among thousands of troops and horses, let a man kill you. What do I want you to do!"


    At this time, a very clear voice came from outside, very ethereal, but particularly clear. I could tell that the sound came from a distance, but there was no confusion.


    "Kuo Ketai menglie, don''t you dare to come out like a turtle? I know there are no overhaul walkers in your army. If I want to kill some of your generals every night from today, can you stop me? I''ll wait for you for a incense. If I don''t come out, I''ll prepare to collect the corpses from tonight!"


    These words were as harsh as a knife, and kuktai menglie''s face changed constantly.


    He kicked the jug off the low table with a slap, and the anger in his eyes was burning.


    "Whoever kills this man, I will reward ten thousand gold and seal off thousands of miles!"


    He pointed out and shouted, his hands shaking involuntarily.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    The man in yellow robe and felt hat standing behind kuktai menglie said, "the Han people can''t underestimate our monks of Mengyuan."


    The dress of the speaker is very special, with a string of wolf teeth around his neck, messy colors on his face, and a sun on his forehead. It is very bright and eye-catching.


    "Thank you."


    Meng lie said after a long sigh of relief.


    "After all, there is only one Luo Yao in the world. Is it difficult or not? We can''t stop and kill anyone?"


    The speaker''s tone was a little different, with some sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is baomeilong day"


    The Mongolian Yuan people in yellow robes nodded slightly to each other: "disciple of the great Mongolian Yuan power, who are you, please?"


    He spoke politely, but there was a sense of pride in him.


    There are thirteen disciples under the guru of Mengyuan, and baomei longri ranks fourth. The war waged by the king''s court against the snow mountain made great efforts by the disciples of the national school, and many Buddhist disciples were killed by them. Because all the disciples of the national teachers wore yellow robes, they were called Huangjiao in Mengyuan. What Huang Jiao teaches is very different from Buddhism, but it originates from the same sect. Its teachings are to guide people to good. But in other words, any religion in the world has such a doctrine, but 99% of believers can''t do it.


    The scale of Huangjiao is far worse than that of Buddhism. Although even the national teachers recognized that Huangjiao belongs to the branch of Buddhism at the beginning, its behavior style is different from that of Buddhism. Huangjiao praises austerity and opposes pleasure. They all live in poverty. Even the national teachers themselves live a very simple life.


    The disciples of Huang sect do not travel by car or horse, but walk barefoot.


    Moreover, the people of the Yellow Sect do not accept people''s worship. They believe that since the Buddha claims that all beings are equal, they should not enjoy superior treatment. At first, Buddhism did not recognize the status of Huangjiao. It is said that later, a national teacher visited Dalun temple and argued with Dazhi in front of the throne of the Ming Dynasty. With witty words and exquisite Buddhism, Dazhi could not argue with her. The king of Ming praised him and called him the one given by heaven, which means the person selected by heaven.


    Since then, the Yellow Sect has gradually flourished in Mengyuan, but even so, there are only tens of thousands of disciples. Compared with the Buddhist disciples all over the west, a drop of water is compared to the grain heap, and a drop of water is compared to the sea.


    The red in Fang Xie''s eyes did not fade, but he was very sober at this time.


    This state makes him very comfortable. He feels the powerful energy in his body, which makes people extra confident. This is the first time he has controlled his emotions and abilities so freely since there was a red light in his eyes. At first, he didn''t know what he had done, but now he clearly knows what he wants to do.


    When he went outside the Mengyuan army array and was baptized by thousands of feather arrows, he felt that there were some changes in his body quietly. Some contours appeared in the sixth Qi pulse. Although it was not clear, it was sure that it was slowly taking shape, just like a seedling. Maybe it would be a big tree in the sky in a short time. However, just because the Qi pulse is too small, Fang Xie can''t perceive the ability of this Qi pulse.


    "I''m Fang Xie, the leader of the black flag army guarding the canyon."


    Fang Xie looked at baomei longri and said, "why, Kuo Ketai menglie thinks he has no face when he comes out?"


    Baomei longri shook his head: "general Fang, the secret service just asked me to ask you what you want to say first."


    He has been looking at Fang Xie''s red eyes and his face is particularly dignified. In fact, from the moment he saw the solution, he regretted coming out. Although the people of the Yellow Sect are not orthodox Buddhist disciples, the legend of red eyes is not unheard of. Once his master Meng Yuan once said that if one day he met a person with pure red eyes, he would avoid and never fight such a person one-on-one.


    If you retreat with red eyes, you won''t lose face.


    "You can''t decide."


    Fang Xie said, "and you shouldn''t come out."


    "Why?"


    Baomei longri asked.


    Fang Xie said, "you should know that Kuo Ketai menglie can''t come out because he thinks he can''t let off the momentum of wolf riding. If he is called out by me like this, he will lose face. And you should also know that if I don''t see Kuo Ketai menglie, how can I kill some people, so that menglie will know that I''m not kidding."


    "You may not be able to kill me."


    Baomei longri said, "Sui people always have a great voice, but their ability is always very small."


    "I''m not from Sui."


    Fang Xie smiled: "but he is a Han."


    Baomei longri was stunned and didn''t understand what Fang Jie meant.


    "Don''t say anything."


    Fang Xie said, "you just want to fight when you come out, but if Kuo Ketai menglie doesn''t come out, I will kill after all. So there''s no point in saying anything. Let''s do it."


    Baomei dragon day was silent for a moment and said, "I refined Huang Zong''s fingerprint, changed the vitality of heaven and earth, changed the weather and terrain, and had infinite power. You should be careful."


    Fang Xie nodded: "just because of this sentence, I won''t kill you."

 Chapter 528

    Baomei longri pulled up her broad embroidered robe and let her hands completely show. His robe looked dirty and shabby, and his bare feet were black and full of dirt, but his hands were white and slender, his nails were trimmed very short and neat, and he would never stab his palm when clenching his fist, and there was no trace of black in the cracks of his nails.


    "All the disciples under the National Teacher''s throne practice big handprints, which have changed a lot."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "your master''s name is sang Sa Sa, isn''t it?"


    Baomei longri''s face changed slightly, and then nodded: "master, few people know the taboo. Unexpectedly, you''ve heard of it."


    Fang Xie smiled: "did you have to remind each other like this before fighting with others?"


    Baomei longri said, "there''s no different hatred. It''s better to be aboveboard even if you have to fight with death. The disciples of the Yellow cult abide by the teachings of the teacher and dare not do opportunistic speculation. Since it''s a fair war, they should make it clear."


    "No wonder you''re still alive."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Baomei longri asked.


    Fang Xie said, "before you came here, Kuo Ketai menglie sent someone to assassinate Luo Yao. As far as I know, more than 100 practitioners who went there have never lived. Since the people of your Yellow Sect want to act openly and aboveboard, even if you want to kill Luo Yao, you have to challenge directly rather than sneak attack. Therefore, all the people who killed Luo Yao are dead, and you are still alive."


    Baomei longri sighed: "I know I''m invincible. Why go."


    He stretched out his left hand and kneaded a seal formula with one hand: "the big hand seal is to draw the vitality of heaven and earth with the secret method. The hand seal is the key to open this door, and I am the path. Next, I will use the outer lion seal. This method is one of the twelve big seals and thirty-six small seals. Because you practice highly, I don''t need to test the small seal skill. This seal..."


    Before he finished, Fang Xie interrupted: "are you sure you''ve had a fight before? Besides, I''ll be the beginner. I''ll have to call Shifu when I see you later."


    Bao Meilong apologized: "I''m too talkative. Well, now you take the move."


    When he finished this sentence, his right hand superimposed on the Dharma seal already pinched by his left hand, and then turned it out.


    At this moment, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently. Fang Xie felt the flow direction of vitality around him, then suddenly moved half a step to the right and stretched out his left hand to one side, as if he wanted to resist something. Just as he stretched out his hand, a male lion formed from the strength of heaven and earth suddenly appeared on his left side and bumped into Fang Xie. Fang Xie''s outstretched hand just touched the lion''s forehead and blocked the attack of the lion''s seal in advance.


    The lion was stopped. After shaking his head, he opened his mouth and bit it down. Fang Xie punched out with his left hand and was hitting the tip of the lion''s nose. The lion roared as if enraged, jumped forward and jumped at Fang Xie. Fang Xie''s left fist sank and hit the male lion''s jaw with a fierce upward blow. He shook the gathered vitality and became thin. When the male lion was depressed, Fang Xie smashed it with another fist.


    But at the moment when the male lion dispersed, a very small but concise lion suddenly jumped out of the scattered vitality and crashed into Fang Xie''s arms.


    "This is the inner lion seal"


    The words of baomei dragon day sounded at the same time, and the formula of the two hands had changed.


    But just when everyone watching the battle thought that the little lion hit Fang Xie''s arms, the lion suddenly screamed, caught fire, struggled a few times in the air and disappeared.


    Baomei longri''s face changed, and she stepped back three steps: "are you... Karma?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no"


    Baomei longri frowned very tightly. After thinking for a while, he said, "it is very similar to the Dharma karma fire of Buddhism. Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I heard the master mention it occasionally. The master said that karma fire can burn everything, even the inner strength of practitioners. Karma fire will disappear only after the target is completely burned."


    Fang Xie shook his head again: "this is not."


    Baomei longri said, "well, if you say no, it''s not."


    His palms turned outward, and his hands printed at a speed that could not be pursued by the naked eye. When the printing formula stopped, Fang Xie felt that the temperature around him suddenly decreased.


    "External binding seal!"


    Baomeilong gave a low drink on the day. The temperature around fangxie fell very fast. A moment later, a layer of ice appeared on the surface of fangxie''s body, grew wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon frozen fangxie. It''s very slow to describe, but it''s amazing how fast it is, from the printing of baomeilong day to the freezing of fangxie.


    After seeing that the external binding seal was successful, baomei longri did not stop and continued to change the handprint: "internal binding seal"


    At this time, Fang Xie may not have heard what he said, but he still said the name of the handprint.


    The huge ice blocks are formed and become particularly thorough in the sun. You can vaguely see the solution frozen in it, and still keep the original posture motionless. The external binding seal is frozen, while the internal binding seal is like a circle of extremely flexible rope, which appears in the ice, and then tightly strangled on Fang Xie, like a long snake living in the ice, which automatically binds Fang Xie as a prey.


    "If you say you don''t kill me, I can''t kill you."


    Baomei longri said, "I''ll have you sent back to the stone wall."


    Before he finished, suddenly the ice melted slowly from the middle, not broken, but as if the ice had opened a door, Fang Xie came out of the huge ice slowly, and the internal strength of the ropes tied to him fell off like a dead snake, which disappeared before falling to the ground.


    "You go back."


    Fang Xie looked at Bao Meilong RI and said, "your means are useless to me, and I don''t want to kill a magnanimous person. Tell Kuo Ketai menglie that I will put a banquet outside the stone wall at noon tomorrow. If he has the courage to come, it will involve hundreds of thousands of lives and deaths. Let him think clearly."


    Fang Xie turned and walked back. After two steps, he said to baomei longri, "the big handprint is very good, but you chose the wrong opponent."


    He reached out and pointed to a stone in front of baomeilong. The stone was frozen by dark blue. In a flash, it began to break and finally turned into powder.


    Baomei longri was shocked and frightened in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the wind blows. It''s very soft. The soldiers are not cold. Fang Xie sat on the ground about 300 steps outside the stone wall and slowly sipped the wine in the glass. He remembered clearly what happened after he jumped off the stone wall yesterday. He was not as ignorant as before.


    It can be said that when the red awn in his eyes appeared, it seemed to open a shocking mode for his body. In this mode, Fang Xie''s cultivation increased greatly. In fact, his real strength now is that he can fight with ordinary nine grade practitioners, and it is difficult to kill each other if he tries his best to withdraw from the strong ones in the nine grades, such as Zhuo Buyi. After the appearance of red eyes, his strength can defeat the top nine, and even fight with the overhaul Walker of Tongming territory.


    But the solution to this situation can''t be grasped. First, he doesn''t know when the red eyes appear. It''s not controlled by him, but comes out automatically. Second, he calculated that from the appearance to disappearance of red eyes, it would not take more than half an hour at most. He was unable to extend this time. Third, in addition to the great increase in cultivation, he didn''t know whether the red eyes had other abilities.


    Then he tried again to feel the faint pulse in his body. It was still very weak, like the buds just spit out from the branches, which fell off when touched, so Fang Xie didn''t dare to try to take out any ability from it. After Fang Xie could control the vitality of heaven and earth, his perception of his body became stronger and stronger. He suddenly thought of the pamphlet given to him by Wan Xingchen. The last picture seemed to have seven and a half Qi veins in his body, which was somewhat similar to his constitution. At that time, there were only three or four Qi veins in his body, so he didn''t feel that the last picture had any reference at that time.


    Fang Xie now has five and a half Qi veins in his body. Let''s call the newly emerging Qi veins half veins.


    "That picture has seven and a half..."


    He murmured, and Zhuo Buyi, sitting beside him, asked, "what?"


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. "I just suddenly thought of a book I had read before."


    At this time, only he and Zhuo Buyi were sitting here. Even the ten men in the service camp and the guard led by Qilin stood a hundred steps away.


    "Will kuytai menglie come?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "Certainly."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "yesterday I took the opportunity of the great increase in cultivation. He was afraid of me killing him, so he didn''t dare to come out. But he is not an idiot. He must think of what I want to see him. So he will come today, because he has more lives than me and he is more anxious than me."


    "The morale of the soldiers seems to be a little low."


    Zhuo Buyi warned.


    Fang Xie nodded: "expected."


    Last night, he called the generals to discuss the matter and told them about his speculation that the emperor had abandoned the black flag army. This kind of thing can''t and can''t be concealed, and it''s meaningless to hide the other party''s solution. So Fang Xie simply said it directly. At that time, most generals turned pale.


    "Give them time to adapt. After all, their respect for the emperor can''t be changed in a while."


    "Have you ever thought that the team might break up?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    "In fact... They all know what the next fate is."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "If they all died in the wolf Rushan Canyon, the emperor would distribute some pensions. But if they go home, they will be deserters and will not see the light all their life. The general situation in the world has been chaotic and can''t be stopped. I''m afraid the emperor''s many arrangements can''t stop the general trend. If the chaos in the northwest is not completely calmed down, the southwest will be chaotic, followed by the Jiangnan... The soldiers can''t go back, they just Sad and angry, morale will be low, but the team will not break up. "


    Zhuo Buyi nodded: "that''s good... Coming!"


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw hundreds of cavalry guarding a man in gold armor coming this way. The cavalry steadily held a flying wolf flag and looked still proud. The cavalry stopped about 250 or 60 steps away from Fang Xie. The man in gold armor seemed to give a few low orders. Then a commander came out of the queue, dismounted and walked this way ¡£


    He stopped after taking about 1780 steps, and the other party lifted his arms and hugged: "excuse me, is it general Fang opposite?"


    Fang Xie stood up and nodded: "it''s me."


    "That..."


    The commander standing between the two groups of people pinched for a moment and shouted, "the secret service said that the general is brave, so he still won''t drink opposite the general. If there''s anything to say, I''ll convey it to the general here. If the secret service, I''ll tell the general... I don''t know the general, do you mind?"


    Zhuo Buyi puffed out the wine in his mouth: "look, it''s frightening..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, especially brilliant.

 Chapter 529

    Kuytai menglie looked at the black robed young man who came alone. In fact, he was very nervous. He knew everything about yesterday. In his capacity, he knew a lot about Buddhism. Of course, he knew that Buddhism had the saying that King Kong was not bad. Therefore, he felt that since the people of Buddhism could, it was not difficult for the practitioners in the Sui Dynasty to have such strength. What''s more, the other party knows nothing about him.


    In fact, he is disgusted with this kind of war. In this way, the war will lose its original fairness. Fang Xie might be happy to know that kuytai menglie included himself in the ranks of overhaul walkers.


    Just as now, he was uneasy, but he had to face the Han man.


    Of course, he knew that the Han man would not do anything to himself, because he guessed why the other party suddenly wanted to talk to himself. When both the enemy and ourselves have the same interests, the war sometimes ends suddenly.


    "My name is Fang Xie."


    Not far from Kuo Ketai menglie, Fang Xie hugged his fist: "the leader of the black flag army guarding langrushan canyon has seen the secret service."


    Kuytai menglie bowed back slightly on his horse, then came down from the horse and asked, "I don''t know what general Fang wants to say when he sees me?"


    Fang Xie said, "since the secret service met me, it means that the secret service has almost guessed my intention. Then I''ll just be more direct. I''ll lead the soldiers away from the canyon and make way for the road. The secret service can take people and horses back to the grassland. I''ll also take people away from here. As for the reason, I don''t want to say."


    Kuytemrie could not help but be a little surprised, although he expected that this was almost the content of the negotiations: "Today, you''ve led troops to block me in the canyon for ten days. Suddenly you said you wanted to make way. Without a reasonable explanation, I can''t believe your sincerity. If my people enter the canyon and you lead an army to attack my rear team, I can''t help back, so..."


    "Believe it or not."


    Fang Xie said, "I have stored up the food and grass needed to support the people and horses for at least three months in the canyon, and the secret service, I''m afraid you don''t have enough food and grass for three days. Therefore, I''m not afraid to delay for a few more days."


    Kuo Ketai Meng lie was silent, then walked a few steps aside and reached out to make an invitation gesture. Fang Xie followed, but Meng lie''s soldiers wanted to follow, but Meng lie stopped them. Since the topic came to this, Meng lie didn''t have to worry about Fang Xie''s killing him. If Fang Xie killed him, both sides would never die.


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    After leaving the team for dozens of steps, kuytai menglie asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie looked at the endless wolf Rushan and said, "when I led the army here, I thought that even if the whole army died, I would block the secret service in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty. But now I have changed my mind. I said I don''t want to say the reason. However, I still have one condition."


    "What?"


    Asked kuytai menglie.


    "I want to know what agreement the emperor and you Mengyuan Khan have reached. I also want to know why the secret service wants to assassinate Luo Yao at the cost of the death of all practitioners in the army. What is Luo Yao''s identity? Why do Buddhist people want to kill him, and you also want to kill him."


    Kuytemrie was silent for a moment and said, "I can tell you, but I want to exchange."


    "For what?"


    "I want to know, what is your relationship with Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie said, "if I say I don''t know myself, do you believe it?"


    Kuo Ketai menglie nodded after thinking about it: "this sentence makes me believe more than any story you make up. I know Luo Yao is very good to you. You should think that since I want to kill Luo Yao, I was observing his every move a long time ago. And you came into my sight more than a year ago. I know his tolerance for you in Luo Yaojun."


    "I also know that your physique is very similar to Luo Yao. But you had no intersection with Luo Yao a year ago, and there was no information to tell me about your close relationship with Luo Yao, so I guessed one thing. I hope you can confirm it."


    Fang Jie frowned: "after confirmation."


    Kuytai menglie said seriously, "if you give me the answer to confirm my guess, today''s negotiation may be meaningless. Even if you are not bad, I will kill you with 200000 wolves."


    "It won''t take that much, and you don''t have the chance."


    Fang Xie said, "if I want to go, what if you have 200000 troops?"


    Kuo Ketai menglie''s face changed: "have you confirmed my guess?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "as I said just now, I don''t know anything. How can I give you a clear answer. But because of your words, I get the answer... If I guess right, why did the emperor of the Sui Dynasty join hands with Mongolia Yuan, why did the Buddha kill Luo Yao, and why did the court of Mongolia Yuan kill Luo Yao can all be explained."


    Kuo Ketai menglie was silent for a long time and sighed heavily: "Luo Yao is a madman."


    Fang Xie nodded, "thank you."


    Kuo Ke Tai Meng lie was stunned: "thank you?"


    Fang Xie said, "Luo Yao is crazy. You have told me that the guess is right. I just don''t understand why he wants to give up his once high position and power."


    "Because he is crazy..."


    Kuytai menglie repeated it, with grief and anger in his tone.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Xie suddenly said, "your general team retreats thirty miles, and I will take my men out of the canyon."


    Kuo Ketai menglie looked at Fang Xie and looked at the young man carefully: "I don''t know... Whether I missed any chance. It may not be a good thing for Meng Yuan to let you go."


    "I let you go."


    Fang Xie seriously corrected: "you have to accept it or continue to fight."


    Kuytai menglie''s face changed constantly. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "If you don''t go to Mengyuan, you can rest assured."


    Fang Xie smiled and turned away: "After noon, I hope to see your men and horses have retreated. If you plan to kill them suddenly when I lead the army out of the canyon, I can tell you responsibly that even if you can win this battle, you will lose at least half of your men and horses. In the west of the canyon, there are at least 300000 herdsmen gathered, including Buddhist people... Think for yourself."


    Kuytai menglie didn''t speak any more, just watched Fang Xie leave.


    He thought to himself, if this man is really Luo Yao''s chosen successor, what will be the consequences of watching him leave? After a long time, he left this worry behind, because what he has to worry about now is more important. Luo Yao is obviously not in a hurry to find a successor, and the King''s court is in a hurry to be defeated at any time.


    Compared with the future crisis, the crisis faced by the gold family is more worrying. If the war fails, the gold family will disappear.


    "Let the army retreat thirty miles!"


    Kuytemrie suddenly turned back and shouted.


    When he looked at the young man again, the tall and straight figure had disappeared out of sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next thing went very well. The Mongolian Yuan people didn''t siege when Fang Xie led the troops out of the canyon, but sent some scouts to watch them withdraw from the canyon. When the soldiers of the black flag army came out of the canyon, everyone didn''t look good. It was not because they were uncomfortable with ending the war in such a hurry, but because of another thing.


    They all knew that the emperor planned to drag 50000 people of the black flag army to death Kuo Ketai menglie. Fang Xie didn''t hide it, which made them full of respect for the emperor. How could the soldiers who loved the Sui Dynasty easily accept it? They decided to fight for the Empire, for the dead and the people who had been bullied, but now they have become abandoned children.


    Each of them was very sad and at a loss. They didn''t know where they were going next.


    The morale of the team was very low. Fortunately, there was no desertion.


    The generals of all battalions and armies knew that there could be no trouble at this time, so they were very nervous. They were a little relieved until the team drove out for dozens of miles. Fang Xie asked Chen Dongshan to stick to fan Gu, and then took the team back to langrushan stronghold.


    Sun Kaidao, who received the notice in advance, took people to meet him at the foot of the mountain. He was also uncomfortable watching the soldiers walk with their heads down. Perhaps because he was in different positions, he didn''t guess that the emperor would do so in advance. He thought he could enter the emperor''s sight by virtue of the war and join the imperial court. But now, with Fang Xie, he took people and horses from the canyon He withdrew and his dream was dashed.


    But he was just a little depressed, but he didn''t feel sad.


    Because from the beginning, he was sure that the country would be in chaos.


    While waiting for Fang Xie at the foot of the mountain, sun Kaidao thought a lot. Later, he laughed, which made people wonder why he was still in the mood to laugh at this time.


    After returning to the stronghold, the soldiers went back to rest. Fang Xie didn''t call them to say anything. Sun Kaidao and others greeted Fang Xie back to his residence. All officers above grade five gathered outside Fang Xie''s study, waiting for the general to make a decision. They all knew that the direction Fang Xie chose next would affect their life.


    Everyone has his own calculations in his heart.


    If they were really abandoned by the emperor, they might be regarded as rebellious by the imperial court if they returned to the Central Plains. Why did a group of soldiers who had died for the Empire for several years suddenly fall into this situation? If general Fang didn''t find it, they might be corpses in the canyon, stinking and rotting, and then turning into dead bones.


    Fang Xie sat in the room and looked at the faces of the generals outside, stunned.


    He also knew that what he wanted to say next would determine the fate of the team. If he was not careful, he would destroy the power he finally gathered.


    Willing?


    Fang Xie asked himself, willing to accept it?


    In fact, the emperor did not calculate this. The emperor firmly believed that even if these soldiers in the Sui Dynasty found that they had become abandoned children, they did not dare to really become rebellious. Because they all had family members, old and young, and their every move involved thousands of families, not their individuals.


    People outside are watching him and waiting for his decision.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yan Yunshu sat by the stream and looked in a daze. She took a branch in her hand and gently knocked on the water. Her eyes were confused and uneasy.


    Wanyan Chongde walked slowly to her side and sat down next to her: "have you thought about it?"


    He asked.


    Wan Yan Yunshu turned his head and looked at him, and then looked back at the water again. A thumb sized fish was frightened by her branches and swam away.


    "Since this team of Han people has been abandoned by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, it''s meaningless for us to stay. The reason why I didn''t go with people and horses is that Fang Xie was a friend, but if Fang Xie didn''t hope to help me integrate the people of northern Liao into the great Sui Dynasty, how could I take thousands of cold horses and kill my family? I know you like him very much, but His current status has changed. When he withdrew from the canyon, he was no longer a general of the Sui Dynasty. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty would not tolerate such a thing. His fate was either wandering around the world or being killed. "


    "We have been working hard for so long to let the people of northern Liao settle in a warm place and move out of that harsh environment, but now the warm big Sui Dynasty is already shaking. I think I should admit my mistake to my father when I go back. Even if I want to enter the Central Plains, I have to wait until the big Sui Dynasty settles down."


    "No"


    Wan Yanyun raised his head fiercely and threw the branch in his hand into the stream.


    "Brother, you''ve been working for the tribe. You''re helping Fang Xie for the tribe. You''re staying for the tribe. Now you''re going to leave for the consideration of the tribe, but I''m not!"


    She stood up and clenched her fist: "I''m for myself... I''m not staying for the tribe, just for myself!"


    Wanyan Chongde was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well... Follow him... If it''s really hard, go home."


    He stood up and hugged Wan Yan Yunshu: "you are always my favorite sister!"

 Chapter 530

    (PS: when I was writing about the confusion in the mind of hegemony, I opened a small pit of urban suspense thriller text. It was just for changing my mind, so I didn''t ask for anything to collect. You can look at it and leave more messages when you wait. Recently, the book review area of hegemony is also a stagnant water, and I feel very sad when I see it every day. Leave more messages and I reply to good posts. There is a link below. It''s OK to see it. It won''t affect me The update of hegemony will never happen. The book is called Ji Ji. It was written yesterday that when Fang Xie came out of his study, all the generals waiting in the yard gathered around. These short minutes were as long as centuries. Their eyes were eager and eager to wait for Fang Xie to point out a bright road for them.


    Just like in the darkest days in the northwest, the king of Xujun took them and insisted all the time.


    They looked at Fang Xie, and Fang Xie looked at them.


    A group of awe inspiring and fearless men in the sea of corpses can hardly calm themselves at this time. Everyone feels that this anxiety is very familiar, because they were in the same mood when they survived in the gap between hundreds of thousands of Mongolian barbarians'' cavalry and hundreds of thousands of rebels three years ago.


    "There are 50000 people in the stronghold."


    Fang Xie spoke slowly.


    "I sat in the room for so long and tried to calm myself down, but I''m still worried, because I have to decide not only my life and death, but also the survival of all of you. You should all know that our black flag army is in a dilemma. If we return to the army, will the emperor be convicted of letting the Mongols go? If convicted, will you Do you plead guilty or not? "


    "Not satisfied!"


    In silence, I don''t know who shouted, hoarse voice, especially sad and angry: "In the past four years in langrushan, we haven''t received a copper salary from the imperial court or eaten a grain of grain from the imperial court! But we still hold the war flag of the great Sui Dynasty and fight with the rebels and barbarians day by day. Did we have anything to do with our defeat in the Manchu flag? Why did the emperor let us be abandoned children? Why!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, other generals expressed their dissatisfaction and anger.


    The defeat of the Manchu flag has nothing to do with them. In recent years, they have not stopped fighting for the glory of the Empire and soldiers. They have been hard to maintain their dignity with their own blood and sweat, but now they have become the people abandoned by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    How majestic they were when they entered the canyon and how disheartened they were when they withdrew from the Canyon!


    Hearing the comments of the following people, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly widened a lot. What he has been worried about is his lack of prestige, and perhaps he can''t let the 50000 people return completely. If he rashly decides to take them to another place or stay in langrushan Canyon, will these soldiers refuse?


    Will they still have illusions about the imperial court?


    But now, when he heard the soldiers express their grievances heartily, he suddenly found that he was always worried about gain and loss and worried too much. Sometimes some things come naturally and don''t need his own deliberate guidance, it will flow there and in that direction.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the yard. Fang Xie looked at the door and saw Chen Xiaoru running in. Looking at the thick layer of dust on him, we knew that he was in a hurry along the way.


    "My Lord, my subordinates are back!"


    As soon as Fang Xie''s heart was warm, he quickly walked over to support Chen Xiaoru. At this time, Chen Xiaoru can come back after leaving. How can he not feel warm in Fang Xie''s heart? Especially when his heart is very cold, Chen Xiaoru''s return makes Fang Xie''s gloomy heart seem to be sprinkled with sunshine.


    "Marquis, my subordinates have made it clear."


    Chen Xiaoru swallowed and spit, and his lips were dry and cracked.


    Fang Xie quickly asked someone to fetch water and handed it to him: "just say it here. I''m discussing business with you. The news you brought back is very important and everyone will listen to it."


    When Chen Xiaoru knew that Fang Xie had led his troops back to the stronghold, he guessed what the team was facing. He was the kind of person who could understand the intention without explaining clearly. After listening to Fang Xie, he immediately understood Fang Xie''s meaning. He emptied the water bag in one breath, wiped the corners of his mouth and said: "After my subordinates arrived in Jinyang, they tried to get in touch with the flying fish robe still obeying orders in the camp outside the city."


    He gasped and continued: "although the people in our flying fish robes are losing power now, the garrison around the emperor''s big tent still uses our people. A while ago... Luo Yao arrived at the camp alone!"


    "Ah!"


    The crowd let out a cry of surprise.


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Luo Yao took more than 100 heads of Li Xiaoche and others in Jinyang City, so brazenly entered the camp, and fought a battle with immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain with Su Buwei, the pen holding eunuch beside the emperor. The two people couldn''t win Luo Yao together, and then Luo Yao swaggered away."


    "Doesn''t that mean..."


    Sun Kaidao immediately said loudly, "it is a foregone conclusion that Luo Yao raises the flag? In this way, the whole southwest and even the south of the Yangtze River will be in chaos!"


    Even without this, Luo Yao''s rebellion is well-known. Sun Kaidao''s cry was actually intentional. He said this like the last straw that crushed the soldiers'' loyalty to the king. Sun Kaidao wanted to remind these generals that the Sui Dynasty has been shaken. Even if you still have loyalty to the king, it doesn''t make sense. You are loyal to the king, but many people have raised flags The flag of rebellion was raised.


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru said: "also, his subordinates inquired. The emperor really didn''t have the will to mobilize troops and horses, and never said to the following generals that he would send troops to support our black flag army!"


    This sentence caused another angry roar.


    Sun Kaidao was very satisfied. He knew that these people had given up on the imperial court.


    He winked at the two confidants of Fang Xie, Chen Moshan and Lu Fenghou, and then touched Xiahou Baichuan standing beside him with his hand. Sun Kaidao talked to these three people before. They got sun Kaidao''s signal and stood up immediately.


    Chen Moshan suddenly knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "Lord Hou, we still need Lord hou to take us on our way in the future! We are like children abandoned by our parents. Even if we can''t hate our parents, we have to find a place to survive."


    "Lord, it''s time to think for ourselves!"


    Lu Fenghou knelt down and said, "the life and death of tens of thousands of people and horses are all on the LORD alone."


    Xiahou Baichuan said, "my subordinates know that the Marquis is loyal to his majesty, but now it''s not that we don''t want to be loyal to the imperial court, but that the imperial court regards us as abandoned children. My subordinates implore the Marquis to take his brothers to fight a place. We don''t raise a flag to rebel, but only seek a way to live!"


    "This..."


    Fang Xie hesitated and looked at the crowd.


    "Please decide!"


    Dozens of generals in the yard looked at each other, then knelt down and said at the same time.


    Sun Kaidao stood behind Fang Xie and looked at the scene. He picked it at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: it''s done!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie paced back and forth in the big tent, looking very dignified. Sun Kaidao stood in front of the map and was marking out the forces of all parties. Soon, the situation became particularly clear.


    "We''re here now"


    Sun Kaidao pointed to the location of Dazhai: "There are no other forces within a radius of three or four hundred miles. The remnant of the Rebel Army knows we are here, so they dare not come here. Jinyang city is five hundred miles southeast. Since Li Xiaoche is dead, the defenders in Jinyang city say they have to surrender. After the imperial court breaks Jinyang, the next step must be to send troops to besiege Longxi County. The Li family is completely finished."


    "Three hundred miles southwest of Jinyang, six hundred miles away from our stronghold, is the rebel houwu Shanxi camp. After the defeat, Meng Wansui returned here with tens of thousands of disabled soldiers. Hou Wu Shanxi camp is blocking between Jinyang city and Longxi County. Meng Wansui thought Jinyang could hold on for a while. He watched. Now Li Xiaoche and others are dead. Once Jinyang is broken, the emperor''s next goal is naturally Long live Meng. "


    "More than 200 miles to the south of Longxi County is Mangdang Mountain. Now tens of thousands of disabled soldiers of Yin Po Mountain are mountain thieves in Mangdang Mountain. His team is not worried."


    After he said that, he glanced at the crowd, and then pointed to the south of Mangdang Mountain: "Huang Yang Dao, now about 200000 people after the defeat of Luo Yao''s left avant-garde are stationed here. If there is no accident, he will lead the army to fight with the emperor. Before that, he will watch the struggle between the emperor and Meng Wansui and Yan Baoshan."


    Lu Fenghou said, "military division, Luo Yao didn''t start before. Now his troops are halved. How can he fight with the emperor instead?"


    "The war is changing rapidly."


    Sun Kaidao said: "Luo Yao didn''t fight the emperor head-on before. He wanted the Mongolians and Li Yuanshan to join hands to bring the emperor down. He led his troops straight into the Central Plains, but now that the Mongolians have left, Li Yuanshan has been defeated, and the emperor won''t have too many troops after eliminating the crippled enemy, and he is a tired division. Luo Yao was defeated at the beginning and needs a big victory to restore his morale, so he will lead the army to stop the emperor from returning to Chang''an. As long as he kills them The emperor, the imperial court is in chaos. The prince is young and turbulent. He just takes advantage of the chaos. "


    "You and I all know that Luo Yao is definitely more than the hundreds of thousands of people with him. Chen Xiaoru, tell me about the situation in the southwest."


    Chen Xiaoru came over and hugged the generals: "You generals, before your humble office, you had been in contact with the flying fish robe in the southwest. Just before the decisive battle between the imperial court and Li Yuanshan in Xiping, ye Jinnan, a senior general under Luo Yao, took up nearly one million of the four armies in the southwest and entered the South of the Yangtze River after crossing Yishui. Most of the imperial court''s Yangtze River naval divisions were in Luoshui in the northwest, so there was no time to return. Ye Jinnan had led his troops into the south of the Yangtze River and was in Xiangfan Tao confronted the six guards of the imperial court. "


    "Although the emperor was wary of Luo Yao''s rebellion and secretly deployed troops in the south of the Yangtze River before coming to the northwest, he certainly didn''t expect that Luo Yao had so many people and horses that the six guards didn''t dare to fight. If... If the news of the emperor''s death in the Northwest spread, didn''t the general of the six guards have his own plan?"


    When he asked this, in fact, everyone had an answer in their hearts.


    Sun Kaidao took a few steps forward and said, "so now we have three ways to choose."


    "First, stay here."


    He looked at the crowd and said: "I discussed with the Marquis before that we are not short of food and grass now. We can collect another batch of food after autumn. The safest and conservative thing is to stay in the stronghold for a while and watch the change. We can make plans after the court and Luo Yao decide the victory or defeat. After all, the soldiers are tired and take advantage of the opportunity to rest. More and more people gather in Fangu area. We can recruit some new people Soldiers, while recuperating, practice at the same time. "


    "The disadvantage of this road is that the northwest is poor. Although we have no worries about food and grass, we will be short of food after winter until the beginning of next spring. If we move again at that time, there will be no accident. Even if we stay and don''t go, there is no future in the northwest. Li Yuanshan and Mengyuan people have been suffering here for more than three years, and the people have almost no harvest in recent years , we can live this winter, but we can''t live next winter. "


    The crowd nodded and knew that he was telling the truth.


    Sun Kaidao continued: "The second way, let''s take advantage of the opportunity for the imperial court to fight with the remnants of the rebels and lead the army to the East. If we can cross the Luoshui river while the Imperial Navy is guarding against Luo Yao''s people, it''s not difficult to enter Hedong road and fight down a place with our troops, but... It''s difficult to hold it. Hedong road is not short of food and rich, but there are no risks to rely on. We don''t have the strength to compete with the imperial court and Luo Yao now Yao robbed the territory. "


    "The third way"


    Sun Kaidao''s eyes swept over the faces of the people, and then slowly said, "take all the food and grass, go through the gap between the rebels and the imperial court, cross Mangdang Mountain and enter Huangyang road!"


    "Ah?!"


    This sentence surprised everyone.


    "Huangyang road is also short of food, which is much better than that in the northwest. Luo Yao''s foundation is in the four roads in the southwest. When we went to Huangyang Road, we settled down next to the tiger''s nest. Think about it, Luo Yao and the emperor never expected that we would go there. Moreover, Huangyang road has natural dangers to rely on. Qingsong mountain, Cuiping mountain and Niutou mountain can have a foothold. Most of Luo Yao''s people left the southwest and the rest of the soldiers The force is enough to defend the four roads in the southwest. After Luo Yao leads his army to leave Huangyang Road, there will be no force there. It will only take a year, even half a year, without war. We will recruit soldiers to hoard food and grass, and our strength can at least double. "


    "Although it is dangerous, it is the brightest."


    He looked at Fang Xie, but found that Fang Xie was a little distracted.


    "Lord Hou, everyone is waiting for your decision."


    Sun Kaidao asked.


    Fang Xie silently looked out of the window and suddenly said, "get ready. Go to Huangyang road after a month''s rest. Before that, I have to do something."

 Chapter 531

    Fang Xie did not care what kind of situation Kuo Ketai menglie would face after he left the pass, nor did he have any interest in the hundreds of thousands of herdsmen at the west entrance of the canyon. There was no soldier left in the canyon, and he was not worried that the Mengyuan people would come back. Now the chaos of the Mongol and Yuan Dynasties is more thorough than that of the great Sui Dynasty, and the golden family is engaged in a war that has a great impact on their future generations. If kuytemungo wins, this huge empire will really belong to the golden family. If Fozong wins, Mengyuan may split into many small countries.


    When he thought the time had come, Kuo Ketai mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, took out the decisive courage to break and then stand. This is a man who is unwilling to be a puppet, so he will never accept the social structure that divine power is much higher than imperial power. When Buddhism was incomparable, he chose forbearance, and when the news of Buddhism''s civil strife came out, he immediately launched a war.


    Its determination is admirable.


    Perhaps this war will greatly damage the strength of the golden family. Even if it is won, the strength of the Mongolian Yuan Empire will be greatly damaged. But this is only the pain within ten years. Kuytemungo sees the glory after ten years. At that time, the golden family will really usher in the peak.


    Fang Xie handed over everything about the camp to sun Kaidao, and then went west with his entourage.


    Westbound


    These two words have too many meanings.


    Fang Xie knew that Luo Yao had lied. The thief master Luo Yao said may be just a fictional figure. So really, the first person to travel westward was loyal Prince Yang Qi.


    Choose to challenge the most powerful force in the world. Some people may regard this action as humiliating themselves, but in the eyes of others, this action is as grand as the war in which the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty blocked the Mongolian Yuan army to the west of langrushan. There will always be a few people who walk in front of the humble and straighten their backs to realize their dreams.


    Such people may not have a happy ending in the end, but every step they take is dazzling.


    When Fang Xie made the decision to go west, he thought a lot. His westward journey was different from loyal Prince Yang Qi, Xiao 19, and even Xiang qingniu. His journey to the west is only to seek an answer, to repay a favor, to make an explanation, not to challenge.


    But it''s also great, isn''t it?


    He didn''t have to go.


    Fang Xie took his three women, Kirin, big dog, Zhuo Buyi who had always dreamed of going to the prairie, Yan Kuang and Nie Xiaoju, and a team of selected flying fish robes.


    When a line of dozens of people crossed the canyon, everyone felt a little heavy. Not long ago, the officers and men of the black flag army blocked the Mongolian Yuan people for ten days in the canyon. If Fang Xie didn''t finally think of the emperor''s plot and withdraw, maybe they would block two ten days, three ten days, ten days, until the last person died in the war.


    In the canyon, the traces after the war are still there, and the blood sprinkled on the stones is still clearly visible. The stone walls are full of small pits shot by feather arrows. Many wild animals smell blood in the canyon looking for bodies. When they see the Knights coming, they stare at them with vigilance.


    Sometimes things are so unexpected that Fang Xie never thought that the stone wall would end his mission so quickly when he ordered to guard the canyon. Many preparations are not used, but it is lucky not to use them. If all the preparations are used, how difficult will it be to face?


    "What is our goal?"


    Wan Yan Yunshu asked after Fang Xie.


    She is the person who doesn''t know Fang Xie the least among the three women, but she must not be said to be the person with the weakest feelings for Fang Xie. Women in northern Liaoning dare to love and hate, and once they fall in love with a person, they will be as fierce as fire. They are far more able to express their feelings than gentle Central Plains women, and they will never think it embarrassing to express their love for their sweetheart.


    "Qinlin guole"


    Fang Xie answered.


    Qinlingole is the nearest place to Wangting and belongs to the direct territory of the golden family.


    "Let''s just break through?"


    Wanyan Yunshu asked again.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "don''t worry, we have a small number of people and a small goal. Besides, even if it is a team of 10000 people, no one may notice. If the Sui Dynasty is rich and the people are strong at this time, it is an absolutely good time. If the army starts to march to the west at this time, I''m afraid there are strong red war flags flying on the grassland for thousands of miles."


    Fang Xie is right. If the emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty decided to attack Mengyuan after more than three years, the whole court of the great Sui Dynasty might be laughing and laughing.


    Fate teased, because the emperor''s attack on Mongolia led to chaos in the Central Plains. When the Central Plains was in chaos and the Mongol Yuan people had the opportunity to move eastward, the Mongol Yuan was also in chaos.


    These two powerful empires were in crisis one after another.


    When leaving the canyon, the flying fish robe that first explored the way came back and reported that the fight had ended a few days ago. Naturally, the herdsman led by the disciples of the Buddha sect was not the opponent of the 200000 returning Wolves under kuketai menglie. Hundreds of miles of blood were shed on the grassland and bodies were everywhere.


    Fang Xie and his party went out of the canyon and entered the prairie. Although Fang Xie lived in fan Gu for three years, it was also the first time to really set foot on this vast land. There is always an impulse to shout when you see the blue sky and grassland in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten miles out of the canyon, the open mood gradually became gloomy, and the beautiful scenery was smeared with blood into another scene. If there were corpses everywhere in hell, then the place they are now in is hell. The body was almost covered with sight, and there was hardly a green grass around the body. The blood was dried and lost its bright color, but it was because of this that it became particularly tragic.


    Many wild wolves and vultures devoured the bodies on the grass, and the loyal war horses still stood beside their masters, whistling but refused to leave. The wolves and vultures had eaten their bodies for several days, so they became no longer afraid of people. When the team passed through, even greedy eyes looked this way from the wolves. A flying fish robe bent its bow and shot the head wolf who bared his teeth at the team with an arrow, which immediately attracted several sad howls.


    Not only wolves, wolves, coyotes, hyenas, leopards on the mountain, but also a group of lions of different sizes. They should all be happy because there are too many bodies for them to eat.


    The winning wolves left without even cleaning the battlefield. It can be imagined how urgent they were to go home.


    Fang Xie looked at a broken flying wolf flag on the ground not far away, and couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, we can see how tragic it was at that time. The civil war is always a painful disaster to recall.


    Twenty miles around is the main battlefield, but within a hundred miles, you will see herdsmen falling in the grass or wolf riding soldiers. The most surprising thing is that after walking half of the Mandu flag grassland, I never saw a herdsman again. Sometimes I go through a yurt and find it empty when I go in.


    No one lives, and there are more and more wild animals.


    On the seventh day, they saw a team of herdsmen passing by, men, women, young and old, driving a few cattle and sheep, watching them warily. Young men holding machetes and boxwood bows are ready to fight at any time.


    Fang Xie asked the flying fish robe who knew Mongolian Yuan language to ask for directions. When he learned that they were Han people, the herdsmen of the tribe were obviously relieved. At this time, they thought the Han people were closer.


    The flying fish robe brought back several grassland men, led by an old man who looked at least 60 years old. Wearing leather robes and felt hats on their heads are different from those of the Mongolian Yuan people.


    Fang Xie dismounted and put his right hand on his chest in the way of a grassland man. He bowed slightly. The old man quickly returned the gift, and then looked at Fang Xie carefully.


    "Han people, where are you going?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie took the wine bag down from his waist and handed it over. The old man took it over with both hands and took a sip. As long as he drank the wine handed over by the other party, he would be a friend.


    "We''re going to find some lost friends."


    Fang Xie answered.


    The old man sighed: "If you are the Han people who survived the war a few years ago, don''t look for them again. Those who can escape have fled, and those who haven''t left have become bones. I advise you to go back quickly. The descendants of changshengtian forget how to have love and unity, and now they only greet each other with machetes. If you go further, you are hunting Mo flag. There was still a war a few days ago, you people It''s dangerous to go. "


    Fang Xie thanked and then asked, "how far is it to Qinlin guole?"


    "Are you going to qinlingole?!"


    The old man was obviously surprised, then looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said sincerely, "although I didn''t like Han people before, since meeting you is fate, I must remind you that there is a real hell now."


    "Thank you for your reminder, but I have to find my friend. He is very important to me."


    Seeing the sincerity of Fang''s explanation, the old man asked someone to take a map to him: "we are just a small tribe with a population of only more than 300 people. Now there is no peace on the grassland. We plan to go south and find a safe place to settle down. This map is given to you. I hope you are lucky."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie thanks again.


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something: "excuse me, how come I haven''t found a temple after walking so long?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "Han people, do you think there are temples everywhere on the grassland? Then you are wrong. Temples are only built in places with the spirit of gods, and people of Buddhism would not walk around casually before. It is not easy for us herdsmen who have no status to visit temples."


    Fang Xie nodded and waved goodbye.


    Walking all the way, the grassland looks particularly empty.


    Thinking of the fact that there are too many dead people behind the emptiness, even the grandeur has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the thirteenth day, Fang Xie''s team had to stop.


    It has been close to the edge of Qinlin guole, and the smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. Along the way, I met several Buddhist disciples. They were in a hurry. It seemed that they were sent to summon the messenger of herdsmen. Fang Xie killed all of them. Qinlingole is one of the rare cities in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. Although it is only built with earth walls, it is not small in scale. Today, the city is still controlled by wolves, but there are at least more than 400000 herdsmen outside.


    Fang Xie took people to find a place to hide, and then asked the big dog to leave with some flying fish robes and rush to the king''s court.


    He couldn''t get into the city, and Fang Xie didn''t want to get close to the king''s court.


    It is not difficult for a team of dozens of people to find a place to hide on such a vast grassland, not to mention that the population on the grassland has been reduced to a chilling point.


    Fang Xie found an abandoned tribal station 50 miles southeast of Qinlin gol to rest. After arranging the people on duty, he went into the yurt to rest.


    Just when sleep came, he suddenly frowned.


    Shen qingfan also sat up and looked out: "there are heavy walkers fighting."


    "Go and have a look!"


    Fang Xie got up and went out with Shen qingfan and asked Zhuo Buyi to protect the camp. They hid their bodies and leaned towards the place where the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently in the distance.

 Chapter 532

    The lightness skill of Shen qingfan is extremely high. Fang Xie can now restrain his breath with invisible power. Therefore, when the two people were close to the place where the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated strongly, the people there didn''t notice. It is at least 40 miles away from qinlinguole city. People gather outside the city. It seems very empty.


    Fang Xie and Shen Qing fan hid behind a high slope and looked out. Under the moonlight, the figure of a group of people in the distance was quite real.


    Fang Xie looked over and found that dozens of people were besieging two people.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that it was wrong. Two people were besieging dozens of people.


    Yes, it''s a siege.


    The two men were so fast that they trapped dozens of people in the same place. Although there were only two people, it was as if each of the dozens were fighting the enemy alone. In a moment, five or six people had been turned over to the ground. Fang Xie stared at the two people''s body methods for a while, and suddenly his eyes lit up, because he could see who the two guys were.


    He turned his head and looked at the sink fan. He found a smile on the corner of the sink fan''s mouth and obviously recognized it.


    Fang Xie looked further away. Sure enough, he saw a chubby figure sitting on a big stone, clapping his hands and saying something. If Fang Xie''s eyesight was not far beyond ordinary people, he would not see it. He listened carefully and found that the scum was singing children''s songs. It was Fang Xie who was bored talking and playing and was learned by that guy.


    "Two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast... One is Xiao hum, the other is Xiao ha, what a pervert... What a pervert..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, then got up and went out.


    Seeing that someone appeared here again, the fat man sitting on the stone immediately grabbed it and raised his hand with a repulsion from Xiao Zhoutian. When he was very far away, he felt a powerful internal force coming towards him. Before he could do it, dozens of sword Qi rolled out from behind him and cut back and forth to break up the repulsion.


    "Ouch, I''ve met an expert."


    The fat man gave a low cry. As soon as he was about to change his move, he heard someone shouting from the opposite side: "Xiang qingniu, if you do it again, I''ll castrate you!"


    The fat man was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "what cow force? Taoist priest, it''s hard for me to pee and find that thing. You can castrate if you want. You overestimate yourself."


    Fang Xie bah: "I''m still proud of you?"


    The fat man jumped over and hugged Fang Xie''s shoulder to the bear: "martial nephew, why are you here? A while ago, you sent someone to send a letter saying that you would stick to the canyon. I scolded you from the first nine generations to the next nine generations. It seems that you have wronged you."


    Fang Xie felt as if he had been hit by a meat mountain. He could even feel the fat shaking like waves on his body


    "Let go and suffocate me."


    Fang Xie pushed Xiang qingniu away: "I fought in the canyon and rested in the stronghold for two days before I set out. You actually came here..."


    "Isn''t it because I already know where the second senior brother is and how well he is? I thought it was not urgent to see the second senior brother after I went to the king''s court. If the second senior brother asked me, qingniu, how many bald donkeys did you kill all the way to the West? If I said to kill dozens, wouldn''t he laugh at him? When he first went west, he was called a devil by the Buddha. How many swords did one person have Almost picked the big snow mountain, and three thousand golden monks and soldiers were killed by him. The four heavenly masters did it three times alone... "


    "So you just want to kill more, so you can brag - force?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "It''s mainly because xiaohum xiaoha and I met a snow-white lion on the way a while ago. It looked very majestic. I thought it would be great if it was a mount, so I went after it with xiaohum xiaoha. As a result, the beast ran like a cloud and fog. I didn''t catch up for a long time. When we went back, we found... The horse was lost..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "so you walked all the way?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "It''s also good to walk. Fortunately, we walked slowly along the way. We met several Buddhist monks of the Bodhisattva sect. How happy and useful these planes are. Let me tell you, as soon as I came out of Qingxia Taoist priest, I personally abandoned a Buddha and abused it like a little chicken. Little hum, little ha killed two guys who are said to be Dharma protectors of the Bodhisattva sect and an old monk a few days ago It is said to be the first of Xiaozhao temple. I rushed to Dalun temple to support it. "


    He was obviously very proud of his spitting.


    "Who are these people?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "How do I know?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "anyway, I''m bald. If I meet someone, I''ll kill him. Before I went to the west, I thought all Buddhists were overhaul walkers. Now I know that there are many people who deceive the world and steal fame. I haven''t met many people who really have a lot of weight. After the first building in Xiaozhao temple was torn by xiaohum xiaoha, I haven''t met a decent opponent again."


    Fang Xie felt cold when he heard this. He said, little hum, little ha, it''s not easy for these two guys to follow you here. Two intelligent people and an urchin actually killed Qinlin guole from the canyon in one breath. Fang Xie felt nervous when he thought about the scene that Chen hum and Chen ha tore apart the Buddhist people alive. How bloody and violent was the scene?


    "Xiao Fang!"


    Chen ha''s cry came from a distance: "don''t worry, don''t worry, Xiao hum and I will clean up these guys and play with you."


    Fang Xie quickly shouted, "leave two alive!"


    "Two?"


    "Yes"


    Whoosh!


    Two dark figures flew over from there. They danced in the air to stabilize their body, but because their Qi pulse was controlled by Chen hum and Chen ha, they couldn''t adjust themselves. After flying for a few seconds, they fell heavily in front of Fang Xie. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Xiang qingniu praised: "you lend me these two people. They are so fucking easy to use. They are so efficient!"


    Fang Xie reluctantly shook his head and suddenly found that Chen hum, Chen HA and Xiang qingniu were together. They seemed to match


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No less than 40 monks were cleaned by Chen hum and Chen ha cuisine. There were many practitioners of eight grades, but they didn''t even have room to fight back in front of these two perverts. Now they are much smarter than when they followed Fang Xie at first. The two people caught should be the leaders of these monks.


    "Ask separately"


    Fang Xie pointed to a thin monk and said to Xiang qingniu, "there must be something important for them to travel so late. Ask them clearly."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and pointed to the fat monk: "you judge the thin man and give the fat man to me. Mom has an egg. I can''t bear to look so fat."


    Fang Xie bit his teeth and held back his smile. The monk looked even fatter than Xiang qingniu. His robes were propped up as if they were about to be broken. Fang Jie seriously doubts that Xiang qingniu chose this man because he looks thinner than this guy. The pride of being thin and beautiful arises spontaneously.


    Looking at Xiang qingniu carrying a pig to carry the monk to a distance for questioning, Fang Xie squatted down in front of the thin monk and smiled: "As you can see, I am the only one who is reasonable among the people you meet today, so you should be very glad that you have such good luck. If you are willing to tell me what your purpose is, I will be very happy. If you are not willing, I will change my position with the fat man just now and let him judge you."


    The thin monk shrunk his neck, obviously with lingering fear: "we... We just want to go back to the temple and ask for reinforcements."


    After his Adam''s Apple moved up and down for a few times, his voice trembled and said, "we are from Longxiang temple. We came to Qinlin guole to help the war according to the decree of the great freedom God. Unexpectedly, there was a Han overhaul Walker in Qinlin guole. All three elders died in his hands, so we planned to go back and invite the first one to subdue demons and demons."


    "You''re dishonest"


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly, picked up the thin monk''s back and threw it into the sky. The man''s body flew into the sky like a shell, rose for tens of meters and fell heavily. When he saw that he was about to land, Fang Xie caught him, and then threw him up again. The monk went up and down like a lift. He repeated this three times, Fang Xie When he threw him on the ground, he couldn''t help vomiting. In the moonlight, his face was as white as window paper.


    "If I don''t tell the truth, I won''t answer."


    Fang Xie picked him up again. The monk immediately begged for mercy: "say... I say!"


    According to Fang Xie, his clothes should have a high status, but his accomplishments are about four or five grades. Obviously, he is not a person with cultivation as the top among the Buddhists. From his flashing eyes just now, Fang Xie can see that this person has a deep mind and should belong to that kind of staff.


    "Go ahead."


    Fang Jiedao


    The monk gasped for a while before recovering some strength. After swallowing and spitting hard, he said: "We were sent to Qingwu by Marshal diebie. A while ago, the emissary went to Qingwu to ask for troops. The Khan of Qingwu was afraid to send troops for revenge by kuketai mengge. When the emissary came back, marshal diebie was very angry and chose us to go to Qingwu to kill Qingwu Khan, make his brother a new Khan and lead the army to attack the king''s court."


    "Who is the marshal?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Yes... He was one of the nine golden tent generals under Kuo Ketai mengge. Mengge was disrespectful to the Dalun temple in the snow mountain and left the king''s court. The great freedom God granted him marshal and led all kinds of people to attack Qinlin gol. Because the wolves in the city can''t ride 60000 or 70000 people, there are many practitioners of the golden family to help, and there is a Han overhaul walker who can''t break through many times It is said that the black mountain army is coming, so marshal diebie asked us to rush to the green Ukraine country immediately and bring back all the people and horses of the green Ukraine country to resist the black mountain army. "


    Fang Xie asked Chen hum to watch him and then went to Xiang qingniu.


    Far away, I heard bursts of wailing and Xiang qingniu''s angry scolding: "call you fat... Call you fat! Shit, fat is not handsome at all. What face do you have to live? Since you choose to be fat, you have to have the consciousness of being a handsome fat man. Look at your clothes. You''re dressed like this. Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed? Are you ashamed not ashamed!"


    He typed every question, and then the fat monk wailed.


    Fang Xie smiled, patted Xiang qingniu on the shoulder and said, "you won''t never ask them what they''re going to do. Can you punish him for being fatter than you?"


    "Fat, have temperament!"


    Xiang qingniu kicked the fat monk away: "it''s like this. It''s embarrassing for our fat people... I asked. It''s useless for me to fight this guy. I said I went to Qingwu country to kill Qingwu Khan."


    "Did you call when you asked?"


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Just because it''s useless, I asked. I''m angry."


    Xiang qingniu said angrily, "I don''t have any backbone. If I don''t fight, I won''t even have fun..."


    "What should I do?"


    He asked Fang Xie, "kill these two people?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "do Meng Yuan a favor, seal his Qi pulse and bind his hands and feet. Later, let Xiao hum and Xiao ha run and throw it into Qinlin guole city. If I guess correctly... Either your second senior brother or your crazy senior brother is in Qinlin guole city."


    "Oh!"


    Xiang qingniu was surprised and said, "whoever it is, I''m going in tonight!"

 Chapter 533

    The wall of Qinlin gol city is actually very high. The whole city was built according to the shape of the city in the Sui Dynasty. However, the soil on the grassland is not good and hard city bricks can not be burned. Although the wall was built in a very special way, it also looks dilapidated after decades.


    There are no less than 400000 people outside the city, but just like the rebellion of Li Yuanshan in the Sui Dynasty, the herdsmen led by these Buddhist disciples really can''t get on the table in terms of combat effectiveness, especially in the siege, there are no materials to build siege equipment on the grassland where Qinlin guole can''t even find trees and forests within hundreds of miles.


    The wisdom of Buddhists is that they know they have a strong appeal, but they can''t command the army, so they appoint diebie, who used to be one of the nine golden account generals under kuktaimongo, as field marshal to command the siege. However, although he is a brave general worthy of Mongolian Yuan, he has no experience in siege.


    So the siege of Qinlin gol lasted more than a month, but there was still no progress.


    The people of Buddhism were not idle during this period. They sent practitioners into the city to try to assassinate the general who commanded the city. Unexpectedly, how many people went in and how many people died. The bodies of those practitioners would be thrown down from the city wall by Wolf cavalry early the next morning. Although the wolf cavalry are not good at guarding the city, they still have an advantage in shooting arrows from a commanding position.


    Buddhist practitioners suffered heavy losses in qinlingole. Later, the first temple entered the city in person. As a result, it was cut into two sections by an old man wearing a black Taoist robe on the city wall. After the old man killed a head, he stood on the wall and pointed away. A hundred steps away, a flag held by a herdsman broke. Don''t be frightened and retreat immediately.


    Since then, although he sent troops to attack the city every day, there was no progress.


    The disciples of the Buddha sect had to send someone back to the Dalun temple for help. They had been walking for half a month and calculated that it would take at least half a month to get back. Don''t worry about anything else, just worry about the old man in Taoist robe coming out of the city to kill him. People with such accomplishments are afraid that even if there are thousands of troops in the army, they can''t be stopped.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t mean to leave the city.


    The Mongolian Yuan Dynasty was too big, and the climate of the Empire varied greatly. The climate of Wangting was thousands of miles around, just like the south of the Yangtze River in the great Sui Dynasty. There were rivers all over, and there was almost no snow. Therefore, the existence of the big snow mountain is even more magical, and the big wheel temple on the big snow mountain is even more mysterious. At night, if there was no war, there might be many young men and women sitting on the grassland and telling each other about their complex in the cool night wind, but now everyone feels that the wind has a bloody smell.


    Xiang qingniu looked at the herdsman camp not far away, spat at the dust in his mouth and asked Fang Xie: "if my eldest martial brother Xiao 19 was in the city, why didn''t he just come out and kill the others? By the way, he killed all the people of the Buddha sect and the generals under his command, and these herdsmen would disperse without leaders."


    Fang Xie smiled, looked around and found that there were no night patrol Rangers.


    However, after thinking about it, I am relieved that Qinlin guole is now an isolated city. There are no people and horses on the Wangting side. Most of the wolves ride on the big snow mountain. There is no need to be wary of sneak attacks by the army. Although there is news that the Montenegro army will solve the siege of Qinlin gol, the Montenegro army is still two thousand miles away and can''t come for a while. What''s more, even if the arrangement goes on, the herdsmen are not soldiers who strictly abide by military orders, and it''s normal for the people below to perfunctory.


    "That means your elder martial brother is not crazy at all."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fang Xie said, "I ask you, if your elder martial brother is really helping the wolf ride the city, what is his purpose?"


    "Look at the Mengyuan people biting themselves. If he doesn''t do it, the generals in the city will be assassinated by the practitioners of the Buddha sect. Then the wolf riding is a plate of loose sand, and Qinlin guole can''t last long. The eldest martial brother should mean how long he can help the wolf riding. Anyway, the longer the war is, the less good it will be for the Mengyuan people. The longer the time, the more the Mengyuan''s vitality will be hurt."


    "Don''t you already understand?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and nodded: "I see. The reason why senior brother didn''t go out of the city to kill diebie and those Buddhists was that if all these people were killed, the herdsmen would really disperse. As soon as the siege of Qinlin guole was untied, brother kuketaimeng didn''t need to send people and horses to help, so he had time and energy to deal with the fight on the big snow mountain wholeheartedly. If Qinlin guole was broken, take over This is the king''s court... "


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie nodded: "your elder martial brother is holding the key to the possible transformation of the war. Qinlingole has become a turning point of the war. As long as the Buddha''s army confronts with the wolf horse, Kuo Ketai mengge is worried that the king''s court must send troops to support, so that the troops in his hand will become thinner and thinner, and the war on the big snow mountain will become more cohesive."


    "Xiao 19 is really not crazy."


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "I didn''t expect that our martial brotherhood would meet on the prairie one day and still work for the same goal. This is an unprecedented scene in so many years. The eldest martial brother is obsessed with power and the second martial brother is independent. I''ve always been mediocre... Who would have thought that the martial brothers who have never been united in the central plains are working for one goal in the enemy''s country Force. "


    He sighed for a while, and then asked Fang Xie, "when shall we enter the city?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "don''t worry, just wait here. Now you don''t understand what I want you to seal the Qi vessels of the two Buddhists with the unique technique of qingleshan?"


    Xiang qingniu''s eyes lit up: "you want to lead my senior brother out to meet you!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "the situation in the city is unknown. Let''s rush in. No one can guarantee that there will be no accident. Therefore, we''d better wait for your senior brother to come out and see you."


    "What if my senior brother can''t find me?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "in this big night, he has lost his old eyes..."


    Before he finished saying this, he heard a sigh not far away: "old four... If you speak ill of people behind their backs, you''re not afraid to rot your tongue?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie''s heart was shocked.


    The person who listened to the voice was not far away from him, and he was unaware of his current cultivation. Not only him, Xiang qingniu, who knew the Tao heart, didn''t notice it.


    Fang Xie looked back. In the moonlight, not far away, the once Taoist priest, who was obviously much thinner, stood there. If he didn''t speak, he was like air, grass and stone. He wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention at all. He seems to be completely integrated into nature. Although man is there, he has no human breath.


    Fang Xie had no doubt. Even if Xiao 19 walked behind him, he wouldn''t notice it.


    "Old ox nose, you scared me to death."


    Xiang qingniu stroked his chest several times. His tone was dissatisfied, but his voice had become hoarse. Fang Xie didn''t need to see it. The fat man''s eyes must be red now. It is impossible for him and Xiao 19 to say that the division of brotherhood was so broken after they parted from Chang''an city. Xiang qingniu thought he would never see Xiao 19 again in his life. After all, it was a great crime of rebellion. It would be lucky if there was no disaster.


    But now, the man who would have died stood in front of him alive.


    "Are you looking for the second?"


    Xiao 19 in the distance asked calmly.


    "Come..."


    Xiang qingniu bit his lips and finally held back his tears: "I was going to collect the corpses for you two. Since they are all alive, I have nothing to do. Taoist priest, I will go back to qingleshan early tomorrow morning to continue to be a Taoist priest."


    Xiao 19 was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "I''m sorry for you. That day, in the Taoist temple of Chang''an City, I shouldn''t have sealed your pulse, let alone wanted to kill you for a moment."


    Xiang qingniu said fiercely, "I''ve always wanted to kill you since that day."


    "Very good."


    Xiao 19 nodded: "Xiang qingniu, who has the intention to kill, finally took a step forward. The elder martial Master said that Zong Xingsheng will come into your hands sooner or later. He was right after all. You have understood the Taoist heart and are better than me and your second senior brother. If you can go back to retreat for ten years, qingleshan Yiqi view will still be the leader of the Taoist school and the holy land of the Jianghu in the Central Plains."


    "Bah"


    Xiang qingniu scolded: "what the fuck do you want to do when you run out? Why should I guard daozong? I''ll tell you the truth, niunose, I''ve passed the position of daozun to Mo Ningzhi. Daozong has nothing to do with my copper money. Daoye, I want to do what!"


    "Foam curd..."


    Xiao 19 was silent for a moment and murmured, "that''s an elusive descendant. Qingleshan''s view of Qi is given to her... I''m afraid she will go to two extremes, either stand up again soon or be defeated by herself. She has too strong wild expectations in her heart, and her actions are extreme. She won''t go the right way."


    "You left?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Xiao 19 shook his head and said nothing.


    Xiang qingniu asked, "aren''t you crazy?"


    Xiao 19 replied, "I''ve seen your second senior brother."


    That''s the answer.


    He took it for granted, and Xiang qingniu took it for granted.


    "Fang Xie"


    Xiao 19 looked at Fang Xie, paused and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to come too. I''ve seen your destiny. You''re a disaster star. You''ll be in a mess wherever you go."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you''ve never been good at divination."


    Xiao 19 said, "this divination may be accurate."


    He looked at the solution carefully and sighed again: "I didn''t expect that you were so strong before long. At the beginning, the master commented on the strange physique of the world, but he kept silent about your physique. I once asked the master why he shook his head and didn''t say anything about this physique. The master said that there was an example for thousands of years, and I didn''t dare to comment. I asked the master, does such a person really exist? The master said that heaven and earth are created by nature."


    "You..."


    Xiao 19 pointed to Fang Xie: "it''s the most strange person. I''m just curious. Why didn''t the master accept the way of practice you taught?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you asked him back and told me that I was also very curious."


    "You go back."


    Xiao 19 suddenly said, "you shouldn''t meddle in things on the grassland. It''s very close to the snow mountain. If people who can''t see you see you, it''s a disaster for you, and it''s not a good thing for me. It''s not a good thing for the current situation in Mongolia and yuan."


    "Who can''t see me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiao 19 didn''t say any more. He turned and walked back: "the fourth and the second are in the king''s court. Just find him yourself. It''s predestined for you and our martial brothers to meet here. The second may have a lot to say when he sees you. As for Fang Xie... I''d better listen to my advice and don''t go west, or you''ll be doomed. If you don''t go back, I''ll kill you."


    If you don''t go, I''ll kill you.


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed.


    Xiao 19, what are you worried about?

 Chapter 534

    Fang Xie looked at Xiao 19''s departure direction, hesitated a little, and then stepped up. Xiang qingniu was startled by his behavior and quickly stretched out his hand to pull him: "you don''t know the old cow''s nose. Although he looks obscene and greedy in ordinary days and talks well, once he said he wanted to kill, he never hesitated. Don''t look for bad luck yourself at this time."


    Fang Xie smiled at Xiang qingniu and said, "there are always some things to ask clearly. My temper is more strange than Xiao 19. I can''t sleep and eat well if I don''t understand some things."


    Xiang qingniu wanted to go with him. Fang Xie just shook his head: "if he really does it, can you stop it?"


    Xiang qingniu pondered and shook his head.


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder and strode to catch up.


    He didn''t bring anyone with him tonight, and even Shen qingfan wouldn''t let him follow. He just wanted to explore his own secrets by himself. Sometimes people around him know too much, which is not a good thing for them. Fang Xie doesn''t want to see her own woman and is worried about herself every day.


    What''s more, some things have to be borne by men after all.


    Xiao 19 seemed to walk slowly. His pace was not big or fast, but in a twinkling he had gone out for tens of meters. Fang Xie rushed forward a little under his feet, and the wind blew through his ears. At this moment, he was even ready to fight with those who stood at the peak of practitioners in the world. He has self-knowledge. In his own words, he is really a strange person. He is sometimes afraid of death, but sometimes he is stupid.


    "Don''t follow me again. You should go back wherever you come from."


    Xiao stopped, looked back at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie stopped about five or six meters in front of him, hugged him and said, "senior, if you know, why didn''t you say that? If you don''t know, why did you say that before. Since you said something about me, why can''t you tell me? If it''s true as you said, if I go further west, it''s bad for anyone, wouldn''t it be better to tell clearly?"


    After a moment of silence, Xiao 19 said, "it''s better for you to know than to know."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if you don''t know, you will explore. If I continue to go west at that time, will it be good for you to kill me?"


    "Why are you so curious? Can''t you pretend you don''t know anything? It''s not necessary to see everything clearly when you live in the world. I''ve told you where to go and where not to go, just do as I say. Pursuing the answer often won''t get you a satisfactory answer, and if you don''t pursue it, you can often get a happy ending."


    Xiao 19 said seriously, "I know that anyone wants to find out the context of the mystery of his life experience, but the most important thing for you now is to go back to the Central Plains and try your best to make the Central Plains not too messy. You were born into the army and are no longer a person in the Jianghu. Why bother about rivers and lakes?"


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie asked, "elder, can you tell me whether I have anything to do with Buddhism?"


    Xiao 19 said, "not at first, but later. Now you go back or not, just stay."


    This is too vague to understand.


    Fang Xie also asked. Xiao 19 shook his head and said, "I''m just speculating about you. In fact, if you want to explore your life experience, you don''t have to go west. Master should know better than I do. You can go back to Chang''an city. If you ask Master''s advice, you may get more than here. I''ll go back now and you don''t follow."


    "Elder, I''m loyal to the prince. I want to visit the king''s court."


    Fang Xie bowed his head and hugged his fist: "please help me."


    Xiao 19 paused for a moment, suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Fang Xie. For a moment, an extremely fierce repulsion swept towards Fang Xie. Xiao Zhoutian''s repulsion was already amazing when Fang Xie saw the red robed Taoist he Zhen''s performance. It was even more shocking to see Xiang qingniu''s performance yesterday, but today, when he saw Xiao 19''s action, he knew what the same move is different.


    The same move was more powerful and domineering than Xiang qingniu in Xiao 19.


    Fang Xie didn''t dare to be careless. He took the power of gold out of his Qi pulse to the limit, arranged a layer of solid defense in front of him, and then boxed the power of water and fire from left and right to the small Zhou Tian repulsion. After the three forces collided, it was silent for a while without any reaction. The next second, a huge wind and wave swung around, and the turf within a radius of tens of meters was lifted. A large pit with a diameter of more than ten meters suddenly appeared, and the dust was swept up to the sky, forming a wind storm.


    But even so, Fang Xie''s strength of heaven and earth combined with water and fire still failed to block Xiao Zhoutian''s repulsion. After a delay, the repulsion still collided forcefully. This is the first time that Fang Xie''s fire power can''t burn off the opponent''s internal strength. Fang Xie bit his lips and didn''t escape. His fists hit out again. The fist wind collided with the repulsion like two python. The violent fluctuation came again. Fang Xie''s feet stood in place like roots. His clothes flew back and his hair was fluttered by the wind.


    Before the storm passed, the repulsion force rushed out again like a haunted wild ghost, and hit the layer of defense arranged in front of Fang Xie. With a click, the Golden Shield broke, and the repulsion force was invincible.


    Fang Xie still didn''t retreat and punched for the third time.


    This time, he fought the repulsion with pure physical strength. The moment his fist collided with the repulsion, his clothes were crushed by the repulsion, and his muscular arm looked particularly majestic.


    The repulsion pushed Fang Xie back by a full meter, and his feet left two deep grooves in the grass.


    But he finally blocked the move.


    Just as Fang Xie was ready for Xiao 19''s next move, Xiao 19 had already turned away: "You can walk for a while with your current cultivation. Remember, you must not get close to the snow mountain, or you will die without a burial place. After meeting the second junior brother, he may uncover some confusion for you, but I believe he has the same mind as me. However, if he asks you to go back to the Central Plains and you entangle again, his mind will move and you will die. His mind has always been stronger and colder than me."


    With these words, Xiao 19 floated away and soon disappeared into the night.


    Xiang qingniu rushed over, held Fang Xie''s arm and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and shook his head. "If he really wanted to kill me, he wouldn''t be merciful."


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Xie turned around and said, "go to see Prince Zhong."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao 19''s saying that Yang Qi, the loyal prince, was much stronger and colder than him, Fang Xie might have taken Shen Qing fan with them. With this sentence, Fang Xie would never let them go west with him. Although he didn''t know why Fang Xie suddenly made this decision, Xiang qingniu, Chen hum, Chen HA and Zhuo Buyi insisted on going together , they don''t have to worry too much.


    A group of five people left and headed for the heart of the Mongolian Yuan Empire.


    The battle is going on in the snow mountain. Brother Kuo Ketai Meng can''t leave the king''s court for a long time, so his eldest son Kuo Ketai Meng Wu is in command of the army in the snow mountain. In addition to several golden account generals and great national teachers, brother Meng doesn''t have to worry too much. He sits in the king''s court and is controlled by all parties. Although the situation is very chaotic, there is nothing out of his sight that can''t be controlled.


    He is in the king''s court, and loyal Prince Yang Qi is naturally in the king''s court.


    Yang Qi killed two old monks one after another on the side of the big snow mountain. The Ming king was seriously injured. He didn''t know where he was imprisoned by big freedom, and big freedom didn''t leave the big wheel temple. Therefore, with the help of the great power teacher sang Sasa and her Yellow Sect disciples, and the practitioners of the golden family, there won''t be too many difficulties at the foot of the big snow mountain.


    Now the war has come to fight for patience, courage and strength. Neither the Buddha sect nor the golden family has a chance to win in one fell swoop.


    Fang Xie, the five of them are actually a terrible combination. When these five people travel together, they seem to have the power to fight against any opponent. That''s why they feel relieved. Xiang qingniu doesn''t know how strong he is after he understands the Tao. Although he is a little inferior to Xiao 19, he is not much different. Chen hum, Chen ha, the strength of these two people is in Tongming territory, Looking at the world, they can''t find several opponents together.


    Zhuo Buyi is a little worse than Fang Xie. By calculation, Zhuo Buyi stepped into Tongming territory with one foot. Fang Xie now has nine grades of strength under normal circumstances.


    Such five people can sweep a large-scale sect door.


    Xiang qingniu saw that Fang Xie was worried. He always found some jokes along the way. Fang Xie knew his kindness and pretended to be nothing.


    "Do you know how powerful the pure white lion I met with xiaohum xiaoha is?"


    Xiang qingniu Road: "The three of us had a rest by the river that day, and the white lion was drinking water by the river. When I saw it, I couldn''t move my eyes. That guy was one size bigger than the tallest war horse in the western regions. It was estimated that one bite could kill a wild elephant! At that time, I moved my heart and asked Xiao hum xiaoha to help me catch it. Who knows that the beast ran so fast that our three war horses chased it No, I had to get off my horse and try my best to use lightness skills to catch up. I chased out six or seven miles in one breath. The beast threw us away and couldn''t see a trace. "


    Zhuo Buyi heard him say that the white lion couldn''t help thinking of his once mounted pig Xiaohua. He shook his head and showed some sadness in his eyes.


    Xiang qingniu Road: "Later, I met several disciples of Buddhism. After I caught them, I asked them specially. It turns out that there has always been a legend about the white lion on the grassland. It is said that the animal was called by the herdsmen as the one sent by Changsheng heaven to supervise the grassland order. It appears wherever there is injustice. However, the people of Buddhism said that it is ominous and there are disasters wherever they go. They also said that only the people selected by Changsheng heaven can have it I''m qualified to control the spirit beast. I don''t believe in immortality, but I think it''s suitable for me to ride. "


    Fang Xie smiled and thought of the mountain and sea Sutra he had seen in his previous life: "there are many foreign bodies in the world, but they are just strange species. People are tall, fat and thin, their skin color is black and white, and one of the lions is magnificent. It''s just that people think it''s rare, so they give it some magical colors."


    When he finished, he saw Xiang qingniu''s eyes wide open.


    Fang Xie looked forward along his line of sight. On a high slope in front of him, a very majestic white lion, much higher than the war horse, stood there with his head held high. It looked majestic. It stood between heaven and earth, as if it were the king between heaven and earth.


    At this time, Fang Xie''s horses also felt the pressure brought by the white lion and dared not move forward any more. No matter how many people urge, they just turn around in situ.


    Xiang qingniu was angry and was about to get off his horse to chase the lion. Who knows, the white lion suddenly roared, and their horses trembled, and then their front legs knelt down.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were cold and his heart said that there were such gods in heaven and earth!

 Chapter 535

    Xiang qingniu was angry. He was very sorry that he failed to catch up last time. This time, when he saw the white lion, he rushed up immediately. After Fang Xie returned the red horse to Wan Yan Yunshu, he was riding an ordinary cold horse. Although it was more majestic than ordinary war horses, he could not stop the roar of the white lion. He got off the horse and stood aside, watching the fat man twist his huge ass and rush towards the white lion.


    Although Fang Xie was surprised at the male strength of the white lion, he was not like Xiang qingniu, who wanted to own it at the sight of the lion. With Xiang qingniu''s cultivation, Fang Xie naturally did not worry that he would be hurt in the hands of a lion, even a male lion that looked very powerful.


    I don''t know what happened this time. The white lion didn''t turn around and walked away. He stood on the high slope and looked down at the fat man who rushed with a slip of smoke. His nose made a few sounds of disdain. The green bull was even more angry. He jumped up 20 meters away from the lion and turned his wrist down.


    He intended to use his power to subdue the lion, so his move was Xiao Zhoutian''s imprisonment. He just skillfully controlled the strength of the vitality of heaven and earth, afraid of accidentally killing the lion.


    Who knows, Xiang qingniu''s pressure on Xiao Zhou came out. The white lion rushed out to one side at the foot of the white lion. He only saw a flash of white light. The lion was tens of meters away, and the speed was amazing. Fang Xie was even more surprised. He realized Xiang qingniu''s helplessness when he couldn''t catch up with the lion last time.


    If compared with ordinary people, the lion is more sensitive and understandable, but Xiang qingniu is also a great overhaul Walker no matter how fat he is. His muscles and bones have long been tempered by internal strength and become extremely strong. It is strange that the lion can still escape.


    What''s more strange is that the lion didn''t continue to run after hiding for tens of meters. He stopped and looked at the Xiang qingniu with his jaw held high, which was quite provocative. After Xiang qingniu landed, his angry nose was crooked, he scolded, accelerated and rushed over. The lion is really spiritual. If Xiang qingniu doesn''t do it, he won''t dodge. Xiang qingniu does it and runs away immediately.


    A white lion and a fat man ran around in a small circle about 100 meters around.


    Fang Xie wanted to laugh, and the arc outlined on the corner of his mouth was very easy.


    After tossing for half an hour, the lion deliberately teased Xiang qingniu. He just ran in circles and didn''t escape. Xiang qingniu couldn''t keep up with its speed and was afraid of hurting it with a heavy hand, so he was fooled around. Later, Xiang qingniu was panting, but the lion was still calm.


    "I think the little fat man is going to plant this time."


    Chen ha said solemnly, "this beast came to find the field. He was chased so far by the three of us last time. He had a grudge and felt very unhappy, so he came back to play with the fat man."


    Chen hum nodded: "I also think the fat man is going to be planted. The white haired beast is really fast. It''s faster than you and me. The fat man''s legs are short... Can''t catch up."


    Chen hem said, "I don''t know why it only plays with fat people and doesn''t come to us?"


    Chen ha said seriously, "because fat people are too shameless to bully."


    Chen hum nodded, deeply convinced.


    If Xiang qingniu heard the two of them comment on his legs so seriously, I''m afraid he would really skew his nose.


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head, smiled and said, "I''ll help him."


    Fang Xie nodded and said with a smile, "dignified Taoist priest, if you are humiliated by an animal, all Jianghu guests who go to the Central Plains will lose face."


    He knows Zhuo Buyi''s ability. He saw Zhuo Buyi subduing pig Xiaohua with his own eyes. Zhuo Buyi''s cultivation is not vulgar. In addition, his talent is too divine. It can''t be said that he can really communicate with the beast. After arriving in this world, Fang Xie believed more and more that nothing could happen in this world. In previous lives, people''s understanding of martial arts actually came more from movies and TV dramas. Flying over eaves and walls has been the limit of tolerance, and martial artists in this world are not worth mentioning compared with practitioners.


    The fat man squatted on the ground and breathed heavily. The white lion was about 20 meters away from him, proudly holding his jaw high.


    Zhuo Buyi walked slowly over and kept looking at the white lion. The lion suddenly roared and turned to Zhuo Buyi with hostility in his eyes. Zhuo Buyi immediately stopped, as if he was really communicating with it. The white lion looked at Zhuo Buyi warily, glancing at Xiang qingniu from time to time, ready for the next escape.


    Xiang qingniu sat down on the ground and wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "Lord Tao, I like you. How good you are from me. I don''t like to play a barbaric tune. Don''t force me to eat lion meat tonight."


    The white lion gave an interesting hum, as if he understood the fat man''s words.


    Zhuo Buyi kept a distance of more than ten meters from the lion. He didn''t take any action, but looked at the white lion calmly. Fang Xie could see that the white lion''s vigilance was getting lower and lower. About a few minutes later, the white lion walked towards Zhuo Buyi without a bit of hostility.


    Xiang qingniu was immediately discouraged when he saw this scene. He drew a circle on the ground with his fingers and said sadly, "Mr. Zhuo, you''re called winning people''s love... How about not cheating like this."


    When the white lion came to Zhuo Buyi, the height of Zhuo Buyi had not even reached its jaw.


    Seeing the white lion standing so docile beside Zhuo Buyi, Xiang qingniu was completely desperate: "I''ll practice this skill later. If I have a clear understanding of my heart, I don''t believe I can''t learn this!"


    Just as he stood up and prepared to return, he suddenly found that the white lion left Zhuo Buyi, walked a small step to Fang Xie''s body, then lowered his huge head and rubbed Fang Xie''s body slowly with his forehead. This action is gentle to the extreme, but it is not inconsistent with the majestic lion.


    Fang Xie was surprised and looked at Zhuo Buyi with questions in his eyes.


    Zhuo Buyi smiled and said, "it seems that it chose you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie walked forward, and the white lion walked side by side with him, as if it should have stood beside him and never left. Others don''t understand. Why did the white lion follow Fang Xie instead of others? And the lion is not a horse or a dog. How can he be so close to a stranger?


    Xiang qingniu was not in the mood to think about this and kicked the grass with a depressed face: "why... Why... In terms of beauty, do I lose to Xiao Fang? In terms of identity, I am a dignified Taoist. In terms of cultivation, Xiao Fang is not as good as me. The white haired beast must be blind..."


    Chen hum said a word very seriously to explain. Xiang qingniu was stunned, but he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Chen hum said, "maybe the lion just thinks... You''re too heavy..."


    Fang Xie didn''t dare to ride on the white lion because he couldn''t feel his temperament. Although the war horse behind him would recover, he still followed the lion honestly. Even urging him didn''t work.


    Fang Xie turned back and asked Zhuo Buyi, "Sir, can you really communicate with the beast?"


    Zhuo Buyi nodded and said, "the beast also has thoughts. As long as I have thoughts, I can."


    Fang Xie asked, "then why did it choose me?"


    Zhuo Buyi was silent for a moment and said, "it didn''t choose you, but has been waiting for you."


    Fang Xie was surprised: "why?"


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "although it has thoughts, it is not human after all. How can I know so much? I just vaguely feel that it should think so. Otherwise, how can others choose you instead of you? Or, it feels that only you can control it?"


    "It''s not a mount!"


    Fang Jiedao.


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head: "how do you know it''s not?"


    Fang Xie thought of the legend Xiang qingniu said before. In fact, many herdsmen on the grassland have seen this huge lion, and it always appears where there are military disasters. Where there is fighting, it appears where it seems to be looking for something.


    Later, there was an ominous saying of the white lion. People began to think that this was a fierce beast, and disasters would happen wherever they went. The people of Buddhism even think that this thing is the most ferocious thing in the world, so the herdsmen can''t avoid it. As for the saying that only the strong can control it, it is mostly made up by the herdsmen.


    People have a desire to conquer. They can''t conquer themselves. It''s common to place their hope on the fictional strong.


    "Can you ride?"


    Fang Xie said a word to the lion tentatively. The lion stopped and looked at Fang Xie. Then his knees slowly lowered and fell to the ground. Fang Xie was a little stunned. He hesitated a little and turned up. The white lion stood up after Fang Xie went up. He roared and seemed very excited.


    It shook its huge head several times, and then rushed forward. Fang Xie rode on his back, held the lion''s neck and felt the fierce wind blowing from his ears. It was as sharp as a knife. Ordinary people could not bear this speed for a long time. But Fang Xie liked the white lion more and more. It was much faster than the war horse. Even Chen hum and Chen ha, who are good at lightness skills, are not as fast as they are.


    At least ten miles away, Fang Xie tried to stop. The white lion immediately slowed down. Fang Xie was surprised and surprised. He stroked the mane of the white lion and said to himself, "if there was a divine object like you when I fled when I was young, why would I be so embarrassed and frustrated? Let anyone kill me and run on you, and no one can catch up."


    The white lion seemed to understand his words, shook his head and rubbed Fang Xie''s body. It gave a low cry. Fang Xie was an illusion, and there was an apology in the sound!


    He subconsciously looked into the eyes of the white lion and found that the white lion was also looking at him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qinlin guole city is not far from the king''s court. It is regarded as the gateway to the east of the king''s Court of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. It is guarded by heavy troops all year round. Otherwise, the people of Buddhism would not care so much about Qinlin guole. Qinlinguole, Titan city and huofengtai are the Acropolis outside the king''s court. With these three Acropolis, no army can easily get close to the king''s court.


    These Acropolis and Wang Ting support each other. Even a million troops may not be able to move forward smoothly.


    The second day after leaving qinlingole, fangxie had to change to ambush day and night. During the day, there are always wolf scouts. There are also a lot of herdsmen standing on the side of the golden family. There are too many eyeliners and it''s not easy to hide them. In particular, there is still such an eye-catching fierce beast around Fang Xie, so he can only go at night.


    The royal court is not a huge city, not even a wall.


    Wangting is the most fertile and lush grassland in Mengyuan, and it is also the most beautiful place in the whole grassland. All the people of the golden family live here except those who are enfeoffed. The endless tents are far more luxurious than those of ordinary herdsmen. In the sea of tents, the dome building in the middle comparable to the Tai Chi Hall of the Sui Dynasty is the golden tent.


    The palace of kuketai mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan.


    It seems strange that there are palaces without walls.


    Fang Xie did not rush into the king''s court, but found a place to hide. Xiang qingniu volunteered and went alone to find loyal Prince Yang Qi. Although the five of them work together, I''m afraid they can''t find a comparable master in the king''s court, Fang Xie doesn''t want to appear in the sight of Kuo Ketai mengge, because mengge wants him to come. When he was in the canyon, mengge specially sent someone to invite him to meet at the king''s court.


    night


    Fang Xie lay on the grass, pillowed one claw of the white lion and looked at the starry sky. The sky on the grassland is always so clean and thorough, and the night is more distant and profound.


    The white lion lay quietly beside him, motionless.


    Am I going to unlock those secrets?


    Fang Xie asks heaven.


    The farther west, the closer to the final secret?

 Chapter 536

    PS: do you have any monthly tickets?


    Fang Xie lay on the grass and fell asleep unconsciously. Zhuo Buyi, who was in charge of the night watch, looked back at him and couldn''t help shaking his head slightly. The man who always seems to have an unsolvable knot between his eyebrows is only eighteen or nine years old, but he is old enough to make people feel sour. What he has experienced is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Zhuo Buyi was also curious. Where did Fang Xie come from and where was the final destination?


    Fang Xie has never given up pursuing the secret answer, and it is painful to be paranoid. In fact, he could have been more open-minded. He didn''t care about his life experience and physique. He just needed to go step by step. The road ahead would not be dark after all. At his age, with his current achievements, will he disappear from all living beings in the future?


    The huge white lion lay down beside Fang Xie and seemed to be asleep, but its two ears were always upright. Zhuo Buyi determined that even if there was a trace of danger, the same mysterious white lion would immediately warn. It was the first time to see the solution, but it behaved like a loyal guard.


    In fact, with their cultivation, even if they don''t sleep for days and nights, they won''t feel tired. Chen hum, Chen HA is careless, and sleeping at night is a habit. Sometimes Zhuo Buyi envies them both for living without troubles. They can find happiness from some seemingly boring things every day.


    Relatively speaking, Chen hum, Chen HA and Fang Xie are people from two worlds.


    Then Zhuo Buyi thought of herself again. She thought of her gloomy childhood.


    Unlike Fang Xie, he never wanted to go in search of the answer.


    He didn''t know who his parents were. He grew up in Jiangdu Qiu family. Although the Qiu family treated him like a slave in his childhood, Zhuo Buyi didn''t resent the Qiu family. Later, the Qiu family found Zhuo Buyi''s talent, so they paid attention to him, ate well, dressed well, and everyone''s attitude towards him was better.


    The head of the Qiu family even invited a practitioner to give him advice. Unfortunately, the Jianghu guest with low cultivation did not know how to develop Zhuo Buyi''s talent, but only taught him some basic cultivation skills. Zhuo Buyi''s accomplishments today actually depend on himself.


    He once asked the Qiu family about their life experience, but the Qiu family said they didn''t know. They said he was just a child picked up from the wilderness. Zhuo Buyi believed this answer and forced himself never to doubt anything. But in his heart, he didn''t know how a famous family like Qiu family could casually take the children home? The people of the Qiu family... How can they be so kind.


    So when he saw the solution, Zhuo Buyi always wanted to help him involuntarily. Maybe it''s just subconsciously that he has been telling himself that since he doesn''t have the courage to pursue any answer, help Fang Xie find the answer.


    While he was meditating, he suddenly found that the white lion fiercely raised his head and looked around, with alert in his eyes. Zhuo Buyi immediately moved in his heart, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and spread his perception around. But when he used his perception to the limit, he still didn''t notice anything strange.


    He opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. He found that the white lion was also confused. He shook his head and lay on the ground again.


    Zhuo Buyi was not careless and felt the surrounding situation again.


    At this time, he did not find that a person had walked more than ten meters away from him. The man was wearing a green shirt. He was tall and slim. He walked slowly with his hands down without a sound. When he walked, he didn''t stride fast or fast, but he took one step, and the distance of more than ten meters had passed.


    The man in green shirt stopped beside the white lion and looked at the lion. There were some complex meanings in his eyes. He raised his hand and did nothing after all.


    Zhuo Buyi opened his eyes fiercely. When he saw that the man had quietly arrived in front of him like a ghost, his pupils contracted instantly. He almost subconsciously wanted to stand up for warning, but the man in green shirt shook his head slightly, and then took off a silver mask on his face.


    This is a handsome male face full of mature charm. It is impeccable from any point of view. However, when you look carefully, you feel that he is not particularly outstanding in appearance, but you don''t know what''s wrong. You just feel that he is a perfect person. His facial features are perfect and his figure is perfect. Zhuo Buyi was in a trance and realized that this man''s perfection came from his temperament.


    Zhuo Buyi held back and didn''t shout, because the man in green shirt was standing next to Fang Xie. If he acted rashly, who knows if this man will release his hand from the other party.


    "You have good perception."


    The green shirt man smiled gently at Zhuo Buyi: "you haven''t seen me, but I know you must be the one from Jiangdu Qiu family, right?"


    I don''t know what happened. He had already said something, but white lion and Fang Xie were still sleeping, unaware of it. Even Chen hum and Chen ha, who slept not far away, didn''t notice it. Zhuo Buyi couldn''t adapt to this terrible feeling. The man in green shirt was like a ghost. Only Zhuo Buyi could see him and hear him. Others, however, have no feeling as if they were in another world.


    "The three of them and the white lion won''t wake up. I block their six sleep grid, so I won''t hear me. If they don''t wake up, it''s more convenient for me to do things later. The reason why I let you see me is because I think your perception makes me feel good."


    "Six senses?"


    Zhuo Buyi''s heart jumped wildly. These four words are easy to say, but someone can do it. It''s definitely a miracle! Think about it, if you can seal a person''s six senses, what a terrible thing it is that when you stand in front of this person, he can''t see you, smell you and feel your existence!


    The man in green shirt nodded: "a man has six senses. If they are sealed, he can''t see when he opens his eyes, can''t hear when he has ears, and can''t smell when he has a nose... In fact, it''s much easier for you to be more refined than ordinary practitioners."


    He spoke very gently, as if an elder were explaining doubts for his students.


    "Are you... Loyal prince?"


    Zhuo Buyi felt his voice tremble, which had never happened in his life for decades. Even when the Qiu family was exterminated, he was not so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    "It''s me"


    The man in green shirt nodded: "in fact, you just arrived, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How many of them... Have you blocked six sleep at the same time?"


    When Zhuo Buyi asked this sentence, he found that his throat was dry and painful. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that someone could do it. It''s easy for the overhaul walker to kill one person. Relying on the absolute body method, ordinary people can "turn a blind eye" to it, but this is only because ordinary people''s eyes can''t keep up with their body method speed. This is absolutely different from sealing one''s senses.


    What''s more, it''s Chen hum, Chen ha Fang Xie, a strong man, and a spirit beast who are sealed up.


    Yang Qi nodded and sat down beside Zhuo Buyi.


    "Your practice is in the wrong direction."


    He said.


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned and immediately stood up, hugged his fist and bowed: "please give me some advice."


    "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Yang Qi asked.


    "I don''t know, but I haven''t entered the country for cultivation in recent years, and I can''t understand it. I just feel or shackle here, and I can''t get rid of it in this life."


    Yang Qi shook his head slightly: "what do you think of first when you want to practice and develop? Is it that I may not be able to do it, or can I do it, or will I be able to do it?"


    "First"


    Zhuo Buyi answered truthfully.


    Yang Qi smiled: "you are so gifted. Why do you think you can''t do such a boring thing? You just need to think about what you want to do. Because your practice is just thinking."


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned and muttered, "that''s all?"


    Yang Qi nodded and turned his eyes to Fang Xie: "you know your talent, but you enter the country slowly. He doesn''t know his physique, but he enters the country quickly. The difference is that he believes he will become stronger and stronger, while you have been wondering if you can''t break through like this. The so-called shackles and bottlenecks are actually things that deceive yourself and others."


    Only when he said this, Zhuo Buyi dared not question it.


    "Your talent lies in meditation to defeat the enemy, but what you think is that I may not be able to do so, how can I take that step? If I thought at the beginning, I couldn''t make six senses without your talent, then I really can''t do it now. If I thought at the beginning, I couldn''t beat many wonderful methods of Buddhism with a sword, and there would be no snow mountain That was a good fight. "


    Zhuo Buyi thought deeply, but he still didn''t clearly grasp the fleeting light in his mind.


    "He shouldn''t have come."


    Yang Qi didn''t seem to want to say more about Zhuo Buyi''s talent. He kept looking at the sleeping solution: "it''s too paranoid. It''s a good thing to see nothing."


    "He just wants to understand."


    Chubby road.


    "What if you''re confused?"


    Yang Qi frowned slightly and muttered: "Actually, five and a half Qi channels have been opened, and the speed of entering the country is faster than I imagined. When I was in fan Gu, I thought there was a sinister technique deliberately laid in his body. I didn''t want to control it, but later I realized that it was the combination of Buddhism and he people''s Gu Shu. I couldn''t bear to solve it for him. But the poison Gu was connected with his blood at that time. If I pulled out the poison Gu, he would die. Unless we wait until the poisonous insects grow up and come out of the shell, then cast a spell to pull them out. So I leave a strong Qi in his body and wait for the poisonous insects to break out of the shell. "


    Fang Xie didn''t hear this sentence. If he heard it, he would be relieved. Why did he suddenly spit out poisonous insects in the library at the beginning, and master Wan saw through the inner strength left by Yang Qi in his body at the first sight, so he would save him that day.


    Zhuo Buyi knows a lot about each other''s solution, but there are also many things he doesn''t know.


    When Yang Qi said these things, he remembered them and thought that if Yang Qi left without saying goodbye, he would truthfully tell Fang Xie these words.


    When he was a little distracted, Yang Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and palm upward. Fang Xie''s body floated not far away and lay flat in the air.


    "When he wakes up after I leave, you can tell him to go back to the Central Plains. Before the accomplishment of cultivation, first, you can''t get close to Luo Yao. Second, you can''t come to the snow mountain. You have no worries about your life. The root of his stubborn diseases is his red eyes that seem to improve his cultivation in an instant... Those eyes are not his at all, but the mark left by others. With these eyes, he is at the end of the world Cape, it''s easy for that man to find him. "


    Yang Qi suddenly clenched his outstretched hand and let him pull it out fiercely.


    Zhuo Buyi opened his eyes in an instant. He saw the floating Fang Xie''s body struggling fiercely, and then two red Qi were drawn out. Fang Xie, floating in mid air, twisted violently, but he still closed his eyes and looked calm as usual.


    "Tell him he''s just a prescription."


    Yang Qi got up and turned his hand down. The two red gases struggling like life made several harsh sounds like a fierce ghost roar, but they couldn''t get rid of the bondage. A few seconds later, the two red gases collapsed and dissipated invisibly.


    meanwhile


    An old man in a secret room suddenly opened his eyes, and his tired face was full of incredible. His lips twitched a few times, and finally just a long sigh, and his incredible look gradually turned into despair.


    Huang Yang said that Luo Yao, who was discussing with the generals, was suddenly stunned. He fiercely looked at the West with cold and cruel eyes. The following generals immediately trembled and couldn''t make their own decisions.

 Chapter 537

    "Why didn''t the Lord wait for him to wake up and tell him himself?"


    Zhuo Buyi hesitated for a moment and said, "you know he is paranoid. If I tell him these things after waking up, he must have more doubts in his heart."


    "Qingniu and I are going to the snow mountain tonight. He may have to sleep for a day or two before he can wake up."


    Yang Qi looked at Fang Xie and pressed his hand down. Fang Xie''s floating body slowly fell down. He was still asleep and didn''t feel anything. At this time, Zhuo Buyi also guessed and understood why Yang Qi closed the six senses of Fang Xie first. When Yang Qi stripped the two red gases from Fang Xie''s body, it must be an extremely painful process. If the six senses were sealed, Fang Xie would not feel this pain.


    "I can''t find him if he wants to. Just ask him to go back to the Central Plains. That''s where he should be. Now the curse has been eliminated, and those who stare at him all the time have lost their sense. He has to go his own way in the future. Some years ago, someone could go there by himself, but he may not be able to. It''s not easy to have such a good seedling in the Jianghu of the Central Plains, I won''t watch him fall prematurely. "


    He always talked about the Central Plains, not the great Sui Dynasty.


    Zhuo Buyi was keenly aware of this, and thought of the reason without much thought in her mind. Prince Zhong doesn''t talk about the great Sui Dynasty, but only about the Central Plains. I think he has seen through the chaos of the great Sui Dynasty. It''s not easy for the Yang family to get through this difficulty. Perhaps in the heart of Prince Zhong, he also had a premonition of the end of the great Sui Dynasty.


    He didn''t go back to help the emperor turn the tide because he was more important here.


    With him, Meng Yuan''s chaos will be more lasting and thorough. He protects Kuo Ketai mengge from death. It''s not a moment and a half before the Buddha wants to win. In the future, if kuytemungo is about to win, he may not hesitate to kill the hero. Zhuo Buyi understood the loyal Prince Yang Qi''s mind. He loved more than the big Sui Dynasty? He loves the people of the Central Plains.


    The great Sui Dynasty could perish, but he couldn''t bear to see the people in the Central Plains suffer more hardships.


    In fact, the biggest enemy of the rebellion in the Central Plains is not itself, but Mengyuan. Taking advantage of the collapse of the Sui Dynasty and the absence of unrest, the still powerful Mongolian Yuan was bound to send troops. At that time, the forces in the Central Plains fought in chaos. Who had the ability and mind to stop the invasion of foreign enemies? At that time, the western half of the great Sui Dynasty will be devastated. It was precisely because of this that he helped Kuo Ketai mengge send troops to the big snow mountain. At the most dangerous time in the Central Plains, he transferred Meng Yuan''s military front elsewhere.


    So Prince Zhong didn''t go back to help Yang Yi stabilize the country, but stayed in the king''s court to make Meng Yuan more chaotic. Only Meng Yuan was in a mess, there was no spare force to advance eastward.


    "When will you return to the Central Plains?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    The voice is a little bleak.


    Yang Qi smiled and looked up at the bright stars in the sky: "since my first trip to the west, I haven''t thought of going back. Wait... After I went to the snow mountain with qingniu tonight, if I have any spare power to go back..."


    He didn''t say the next words. Zhuo Buyi understood.


    Because of Xiang qingniu''s arrival, Yang Qi has a very powerful assistant, so he plans to get up and go to the big snow mountain. Now is the weakest period of the Ming king. Yang Qi''s biggest opponent is the great free heavenly Buddha who has never left the Dalun temple. Even if Yang Qixiu is a God, he may not be able to resist the siege of other experts in the Buddha sect when fighting with Da Zi. With Xiang qingniu, he can fight.


    "The Ming king cannot exist."


    Yang Qi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s strange that people have died for a hundred years. Some people who live too long are demons, which violates the law of life in the world. Only when such people die will the order of the world be restored."


    "The Ming king never died?"


    Zhuo Buyi was surprised: "but it''s said that the Ming king will teach all accomplishments to the Buddha?"


    "Buddha..."


    Yang Qi said with some disgust: "it''s just a container of the Ming king. The world thinks that the inheritance of the Ming king is just a ceremony, and the Ming king is from generation to generation. But in fact, the Ming king wants only the flesh of the Buddha, which is far more than ordinary people''s physique. He has never died."


    Hearing these words, Zhuo Buyi''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. If what Yang Qi said is true, the Ming king has mastered a very profound cultivation, and can transfer his soul to a young body, so repeated reincarnation, hasn''t he lived for thousands of years?


    Over the past thousand years, the alternation of Ming kings of all dynasties is just that he is changing his body!


    If so, how strong will the Ming king, who has accumulated thousands of years of practice, be?


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t dare to think about it and couldn''t imagine it. At this time, he finally understood what kind of decision Yang Qi would have made after his first trip to the West. Yang Qi probably knew from the very beginning what kind of person he was going to challenge, and even got out of the human category. But he never flinched, never feared.


    In a sense, he is not fighting a man at all.


    Zhuo Buyi took a long breath, and the waves in his heart made him unable to calm down. Buddhism has lasted for nearly a thousand years in the western regions. It turned out that it was only the toy of the Ming king from beginning to end. He has been overlooking the world from the lotus throne of Dalun temple on the top of the snowy mountain for so long that he may even forget how many years he has experienced.


    "This white lion is called hundun."


    Yang Qi glanced at the lion, smiled and said: "There is a poor world Sutra in Buddhism, which records many strange animals in the world. Chaos is a fierce thing. The poor world Sutra records that when it meets good people, it will commit murder, and when it meets evil people, it will obey the command. Wherever it goes, it is the continuous disaster of war. It always exists, but it will appear frequently only when the war is continuous and the world is turbulent. In fact, where is such absurd Strange things are just fabricated to deceive the world. However, they do appear in any place where there is war and seem to be looking for something all the time. "


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned. He was silent for a while and suddenly said, "looking for the fierce man?"


    Yang Qi didn''t say any more. He looked up at the sky and said: "If God allows someone to steal his life, he will say that tomorrow is unfair, so people can only rely on themselves. Now is the weakest time in the history of the Ming king. If you can''t kill him, it will be difficult for him to get rid of his body in the future. Everyone should live in his own world, not other people''s toys. He once said that the world is full of servility, so I''ll show him that there are always people upright He strode on his back. "


    With these words, Yang Qi disappeared into Zhuo Buyi''s sight.


    Also took the Chen brothers.


    Zhuo Buyi suddenly had an illusion, as if he and Fang Xie were the only two people left in the whole world. A feeling he had never felt grew in his heart and soon filled the whole heart. His heart was cold and warm, alternating cold and heat. He also raised his head and looked at the sky, with doubts and uneasiness in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie woke up, it was the morning of the third day. The moment he opened his eyes, an unprecedented sense of fatigue immediately filled his body. He didn''t even have the strength to sit up and want to raise his arm and rub his sore eyes. When he first appeared red eyes, he had a similar feeling, but it was not so strong that he even thought he was dead.


    There is no strength in the body, and the pain in the eyes makes people want to hit a stone.


    He tried to speak, but there was no sound in his throat.


    Fortunately, he saw Zhuo Buyi sitting beside him, stunned.


    Seeing that he woke up, Zhuo Buyi fed him and drank some water. When the cool water flowed down his throat, Fang Jie felt that he had recovered some strength.


    "I... what''s the matter?"


    After a while, Fang Xie could speak.


    "Prince Zhong came."


    Chubby road.


    When the white lion saw Fang Xie wake up, he trotted over and fell down beside Fang Xie. From time to time, he rubbed Fang Xie''s face with his huge head, as if he was very worried about him.


    Zhuo Buyi was silent for a moment and explained the words of loyal Prince Yang Qi to the other party truthfully. He tried not to drop a word, so he spoke slowly. Fang Xie''s face changed and his surprise in his eyes was very strong. When he heard Zhuo Buyi say that Yang Qi said that his red eyes were the root of the disaster, his heart was turned upside down. He always thought that the red eyes were also born in his constitution Never doubt what you have.


    After Zhuo Buyi finished, Fang Xie immediately thought that when he took people to shelter in the cave in the heavy rain on Mangdang Mountain that day, Luo Yao suddenly appeared outside the cave. It was as if he always knew he was there.


    Then he thought that the golden flame appeared in his eyes for the first time, which was so similar to the fire displayed by Luo Yao that day!


    And I never thought about the connection.


    The red eyes and the golden flame are just the marks left by Luo Yao in his body. They are also a kind of protection for him. In case of danger, the things left by Luo Yao will automatically come out to protect him. It can be seen how important his body is to Luo Yao.


    Now, loyal Prince Yang Qi pulled the mark out of his body.


    Although he lost his most powerful ability, Fang Xie suddenly felt like laughing. With Zhuo Buyi''s story, his mood changed from shock and panic to relief and happiness.


    "Where has the prince gone?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Da Lun Temple"


    Zhuo Buyi''s voice squeezed out these words, which was a little difficult.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "he didn''t even have time to wait for me to wake up..."


    He suddenly thought of something, and then asked Zhuo Buyi, "but there is a man who looks a little dull and will giggle with Prince Zhong?"


    Zhuo Buyi shook her head: "he just came by himself."


    Fang Xie was silent, and the joy in his heart sank in an instant. Prince Zhong came, but sutu dog didn''t come... Maybe the silly man with a simple and honest smile had died at some time. He thought of the beautiful face of the landlady, and gradually merged with the ugly face of sutu dog in his mind Match.


    "Shall we go back?"


    Zhuo Buyi asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "go back, it''s time to go back..."


    He looked at the white lion lying beside him: "your name is hundun?"


    The lion looked up at him, as if at a loss. Fang Xie raised his hand and stroked its long hair: "anyway, they all say you are a fierce thing, so you need to find a fierce person to accompany you. If so... Then you have to get used to carrying me on foot in the future."


    Zhuo Buyi helped him climb up the back of the white lion. The white lion raised his hair and roared.


    The sound echoed on the grassland and never dispersed for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Big snow mountain


    About fifteen miles from the foot of the mountain, there is a pine tree that looks like a newly transplanted pine tree. It is still very small and only tall. The pine tree looks lonely, guarding a lonely grave. With a tree and a grave, people feel that they are not taking care of each other, but adding up the two loneliness.


    Grassland people don''t have the habit of setting up graves after death, so this grave bag looks so eye-catching. But the grave is so close to the big snow mountain, but no one has destroyed it.


    Xiang qingniu picked a wine pot from his waist and handed it to Yang Qi. He didn''t speak.


    Yang Qi squatted down in front of the grave bag, opened it and found that the wine pot was almost full. He didn''t know that although an old man was addicted to alcohol, he just took a sip of the last pot of pear blossom wine, and then solemnly sealed the lid. He didn''t want to drink more.


    Yang Qi sprinkled the fragrant pear blossom wine on the grave.


    "His name is Su Tu Gou. He killed 127 golden monks and soldiers alone. His name is Su Tu Gou. Before he died, he bit off the neck of a Buddhist dharma protector. His name is Su Tu Gou. He would be shy to say that I miss my daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 538

    On his way back, Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking whether he would have a chance to see the more mysterious loyal prince, the fat Xiang qingniu who laughed and scolded, and whether he would see the Chen brothers who were sometimes pure and sometimes crazy.


    If Ming Wang is really an old demon who has lived for thousands of years, is it really so easy to be defeated?


    But there is no doubt that now is the best time to kill the Ming king. Perhaps he has not been so weak since he claimed to be the Ming king. No one knows why he suddenly became weak, only that he hurt himself when he seemed to try some practice many years ago, so that his cultivation was greatly damaged. Otherwise, more than ten years ago, even if the cultivation of loyal Prince Yang Qi was strong, he could not be compared with the Ming king who had precipitated for thousands of years.


    There is no shortage of coincidence in the world.


    If the Ming king had not been damaged, the loyal prince could not have hurt him more than ten years ago. The injury more than ten years ago aggravated his own injury and made him unable to recover as soon as possible. Finally, he was seen through by his eldest disciple Da Zizi, resulting in a different heart. Then, under the persuasion of loyal Prince Yang Qi, Kuo Ketai mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, moved to the big snow mountain.


    All this happened, in fact, from the Ming King''s self injury.


    What kind of skill did he practice that would hurt himself with thousands of years of experience?


    With Fang Xie''s return to the East, these things seem to be moving away from him. Indeed, in Yang Qi''s words, his stage is not here, but in the Central Plains. Yang Qi asked him to go back. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Fang Xie knew what his intention was, just five words.


    Keep one party safe


    Yang Qi''s thought has been far beyond the shackles of the family. The Yang family is very important to him and the great Sui Dynasty is very important to him, but it is not important compared with the whole Central Plains. Leaving aside this seemingly nihilistic level, I just say that he is the first person who dares to challenge the Ming king. Who in the world is greater than him?


    What''s more, he never asked for a challenge to kill the Ming king and be the next Ming king himself.


    When he was with Fang Xie, the white lion seemed so docile that Zhuo Buyi always had an illusion. Long ago, Fang Xie and the white lion were companions. They had experienced many stories together.


    After returning to Qinlin guole from Wangting and meeting Shen qingfan and others, the team returned to the same scale as when entering the grassland. What disappeared were Xiang qingniu and Chen hum and Chen ha, as if this meeting was just a farewell arranged by God. Fang Xie only hopes that this is not a last resort.


    His body gradually recovered, and on the tenth day of his return, it was basically the same as usual. Along the way, he kept experimenting, trying to determine whether he had lost anything except his red eyes. However, it seems that Yang Qi''s means are extremely miraculous and have not caused any damage to his body. The five and a half Qi veins are all there, and so is the ability. That half of the Qi pulse looks clearer. Maybe it will take a long time to form completely.


    Without red eyes, Fang Xie knew that he was actually like falling into a big realm. When red eyes attack, he can easily defeat the nine strong, and even fight with the middle and lower level experts in Tongming territory. Now, his pure cultivation force is barely on the eighth grade, and one foot steps into the ninth grade.


    Lost some, but the rest is more pure.


    After estimating the distance, he could enter the langrushan Canyon in two days. Fang Xie asked the team to choose a place to stop and have a rest. Shen qingfan Mu Xiaoyao and WAN Yan Yunshu are most concerned about whether his body has recovered. Fang Xie smiles and says if he doesn''t believe it, he''ll try a field battle. This sentence makes Shen qingfan stop looking at him. Mu Xiaoyao''s face turns red. Wan Yan Yunshu, who doesn''t know where he is, asks Mu Xiaoyao. Mu Xiaoyao''s face turns red and whispers to her, Wan Yan Yunshu immediately blushed, but it seems that he doesn''t reject this way


    During the break, the flying fish robe sent out first came back and reported that there was nothing unusual in the canyon. He met the cavalry sent by sun Kaidao who had been guarding the west entrance of the canyon. The flying fish robe asked them to go back and report to Fang Xie.


    "One more thing"


    The flying fish robe paused and said, "because the news of the civil strife in Mongolia and Yuan has spread, it is said that the tribes of the northern barbarians have reached unity and are ready to invade the grassland on a large scale."


    Although the living environment of northern barbarians is better than that of northern Liao, it is a poor place after all. In recent years, they were frightened by the elite border troops of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if the great Sui Dynasty was in chaos, they did not dare to go south easily. Moreover, although there were many hidden dangers in the Central Plains, the border troops were still there. So Beiman people will choose to go west. But if they want to enter the grassland, they have to pass through the northern Liaoning.


    Will there be war?


    Fang Xie hesitated and told Wanyan Yunshu about it. Wan Yan Yunshu was not worried. In her opinion, no one could fight with Han Qi in 100000 mountains. The powerful Mongolian Yuan did not dare to enter the northern Liao with ten times the force, not to mention the barbarians whose civilization was far inferior to that of the northern Liao.


    In addition, there is one more important thing about the news of the flying fish robe.


    After the attack of Jinyang, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty personally led a large army to attack the Meng Wansui Department of the rebel xidaying camp. Meng Wansui fought in a row. Meng Wansui fled in confusion, leaving only a thousand horses under his command. The Sui army took advantage of the victory and went south. It was almost to Mangdangshan. However, the emperor left 150000 troops for Jin Shixiong to stay in Jinyang to eliminate the remaining enemies. He took 100000 troops to attack Yin Po Mountain.


    At this time, the emperor, who was terminally ill, seemed to find the feeling of high spirited. Dragging the sick body, the more you fight, the more addictive you become.


    Fang Jie straightened out the news and suddenly found that on the surface, the emperor was really going to put down the rebellion.


    At least, the people of the Central Plains should cheer for it.


    At this time, Zhuo Buyi suddenly stood up and looked at the West. He made a gesture, and everyone was ready for defense immediately.


    Not long after, a monk wearing a big red robe and a yellow cassock appeared in front of the crowd. He didn''t ride a horse or ride a chariot. His strange behavior made everyone frown.


    His feet were covered with flesh and blood, and only the parts above his ankles were left in his boots, especially his toes and bones. However, he seemed not to know the pain at all. He still walked expressionless. When he saw them, he stopped mechanically, his eyes were dull, and his voice said without emotion: "Why did you run? It''s so close. Why did you run?"


    After saying this, seeing Fang Xie and they didn''t answer, he turned like a dead man and continued to run east.


    Fang Xie''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and an uncontrollable killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    The monk must have been robbed of his spirit by someone, and then chased all the way from the snow mountain like a walking corpse. Maybe when he saw someone, he would ask why you ran away, and Fang Xie was sure that he wanted to ask himself. But the red eyes had been pulled out by the loyal prince, and he could not determine where he was.


    Who is it?


    Why use such a way to vent their dissatisfaction?


    Why run?


    The monk in red has obviously lost his mind. His feet have been worn to expose his bones. Obviously, he has run for a long time, and this is only because someone is dissatisfied!


    inexorably hangs on.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    Behind the palace of the Ming king is the place where the king of the Ming Dynasty, Da Lun, can rest and participate in Zen. No one is allowed to enter here except the highly qualified Buddhist. For so many years, the Ming King seems to have been living in the palace and bedroom of the Ming king, and rarely set foot elsewhere.


    The main hall built in the dangerous place of snowy mountains seems to float in the air from a distance. Only those who have been here can realize the magnificence of uncanny workmanship. If they don''t see it personally, no one believes in a huge temple, and such a magnificent main hall is built on a cliff.


    There are also miracles. Those stone steps are inlaid on the cliffs. Looking from a distance, it is like that the stone steps are also floating in the sky. People who pass the stone steps and climb the hall feel as if they are stepping on the stone steps.


    Every palace is built in a place that makes people feel impossible to build. However, every building is so magnificent. I don''t know how many manpower and years it takes to build it. It''s like a heavenly palace, completely isolated from the earth.


    The people who live here are the gods in the sky.


    If you look up from the foot of the snow mountain, you can only vaguely see the golden roofs reflecting the light of the sun. Every year, a large number of believers come to the snow mountain for pilgrimage, and the Buddha will select some of the most sincere people to take into the Dalun temple. These people are very lucky, they can see such a magical building. Although these lucky people are only standing in the front of the Dalun temple Looking up in the yard, you will still crawl on the ground excitedly.


    At this time, at the foot of the snow mountain, there were more than one million believers who came to guard their faith. They stood at the foot of the mountain with simple weapons and fought with wolves armed to the teeth.


    The big snow mountain is very high


    The big wheel temple is also very high


    So no matter how strong the fighting sound at the foot of the mountain is, the people in the temple can''t hear it.


    The smoke in the censer in front of the Ming King''s Hall soars upward, condensing but not dispersing.


    There is peace everywhere.


    At the back of the Ming King''s hall, outside the quiet room of the Ming king, four monks in red stopped after carrying a lotus throne to the door. The monks sitting on the lotus throne waved their hands. The four disciples immediately put down the lotus throne and bowed back.


    This is a monk who looks only about 20 years old. He is young and handsome. He is wearing a snow-white monk''s robe and a golden cassock. He has no shoes, but his feet are not stained with dust. He looks smooth and delicate. The long robe covers his body, and his temperament is as ethereal as a fairy.


    clean


    leave the secular world


    These four words are the words that anyone who sees him will come out of his mind at the first time. It seems that he does not belong to this world. There is even a milky light halo around his body, so holy.


    He walked into the Ming Wang''s quiet room, looked around, came to the bed, reached out and twisted on the green lamp at the head of the bed. The wall gradually opened, and the dark and deep hole appeared. It was a stone step path that seemed to have no end, all the way down. The monk in white stepped on the stone step. When the stone door was closed, the path became very dark, but he didn''t care at all. The darkness was right He doesn''t seem to have any influence.


    He walked for half an hour before he came to the end of the secret road.


    Push the stone gate open and there is a very small stone chamber inside. The furnishings in the stone room are extremely simple, with only a stone bed and nothing else. On the stone bed, an old monk who looked as if he would die at any time sat cross legged, closed his eyes, with so many and so deep wrinkles on his face.


    "The disciple is very free and knocks at the master."


    The white robed monk bowed and saluted in a humble tone.


    The old man didn''t open his eyes or even respond.


    "Master, if you have any dissatisfaction in your heart, you can tell your disciples. Why should a Dharma protector be mad like a child and let him run out tens of thousands of miles barefoot and say what you want to run away when you meet people?"


    The old man didn''t look up, pointed to Da Ziyou and said behind him, "you forgot to close the door."


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "it''s off."


    The old man shook his head. "I mean, you forgot to close the door of your own room."


    Da Ziyou was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 539

    (although we know the huge gap, how can we not poke the giant chrysanthemum of toad? Even if it is overtaken immediately, we''ll at least poke the giant chrysanthemum of toad, right, even for a few minutes. Monthly tickets, let''s have more.)


    Da Ziyou was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "master, why scare me? Master''s accomplishments are nine out of ten. My room is five miles away from here. How does master know I didn''t close the door?"


    His face changed a lot just now. He was really frightened by the Ming king. He lives at least five miles below the Ming King''s palace. If he is perceived by the Ming king without closing the door, he really doesn''t dare to stay more. What he has done these days is enough for Ming Wang to die if he is given a chance to turn over.


    No one understands the king''s horror better than him, and no one knows the king''s mind better than him.


    Over the years, he served the Ming king like an heir. He knew exactly what the Ming king liked and hated. What dish does the Ming king like to eat? Even if he just takes one more bite than usual, he will immediately taste what it tastes after dinner, and then write it down in his mind and ask the monk who cooked how much sugar and salt he put. The next time the Ming king wants to eat again, he will never have a taste difference from the last time.


    Therefore, he sometimes even delusions that he is the Ming king and the Ming king is himself. All his preferences are the same as those of the Ming king. His words and deeds are to make the Ming King more comfortable, and it has become a habit.


    Because of this, he knew that Ming Wang was a man who never joked. When Ming Wang seriously said that the door of his room was not closed, Da Ziyou had no doubt. After that, he realized that how could the Ming king still have such divine power?


    "Great freedom, so you''re not at all comfortable."


    Ming Wang''s old face showed some pride because of this little lie.


    The Ming king who can lie and frighten people is no longer a terrible Ming king.


    "Because master, you never lie."


    Big freedom still maintained respect: "you know, I will never doubt what you said."


    The Ming King lowered his head and looked at the thin dust on his clothes. He doesn''t remember how many years he has been free from dust.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He asked.


    Da Zi couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence. He smiled very freely: "master, you still haven''t recovered your accomplishments. Otherwise, why should you ask me what I''m doing? Many monks and disciples in Dalun temple can''t hide anything from master."


    Mingwang couldn''t help laughing: "you come down to see me every day. You have to confirm my accomplishments, but I''ve recovered a little. It''s hard for you."


    Da Ziyou said seriously, "I haven''t succeeded yet. I don''t dare not work hard."


    "You dare not kill me, dare not force me..."


    Mingwang said with a smile, "this is hard work."


    "I really dare not."


    Da Zizi nodded: "Master, many years ago, even if it was decided that there would be such a disaster, so I was asked to practice the original divine power of the great wheel temple, not the vitality of heaven and earth, but the earth Qi of the great snow mountain. Master dissolved the original true Qi into the earth Qi early, and then let me inhale it into my body. My practical cultivation is your true Qi. If I kill you, the true Qi will dissipate, and I can''t live."


    "You should thank me."


    The king smiled: "I borrow your true Qi to teach you the method of practicing earth Qi, so that you can keep your appearance unchanged for 120 years. This method is enough to make women all over the world crazy. If I were younger, I would certainly take some female disciples to teach this skill, so that I could keep my friends with me for a while... Unfortunately, I didn''t realize this method when I was younger. So I watched the people around me grow old one by one Die. "


    "I really admire the master."


    Da Zi said, "Sir, what else can make you feel interesting?"


    "When I decided to play with myself 60 years ago, there was nothing interesting in the world. Thirty years ago, the man suddenly woke up, hid from Shi Yuan, and then grew up gradually. The more he got, the stronger he was, the more interesting I felt. I felt his thoughts and his actions as if I were watching a rich man Colorful stories, very good. "


    "But master, your accomplishments are still falling."


    Da Ziyou gently reminded me: "sooner or later, I won''t feel anything one day."


    "Will you live long?"


    Asked the Ming king.


    Da Ziyou was silent, and then smiled: "if you talk to the master, the disciples will always be taught. The master''s words are always true and never deceive me."


    "You talk more today."


    The Ming king suddenly sighed, "is Yang Qi coming again?"


    Da Zi''s eyes changed slightly, and then bowed down and said, "even if you don''t have a magic cultivation and can''t see through thousands of miles, your heart is still as clear as a mirror. Your guess is good. It''s Yang Qi again."


    "Then why are you here?"


    Asked the Ming king.


    Da Ziyou was silent again for a while, and then knelt down and saluted very seriously: "The disciple came to ask for advice on how to defeat the enemy. Although the disciple has an inexhaustible source of gas from the big snow mountain, Yang Qi has explored that layer. Although the disciple will not lose, it is very difficult to win. This time Yang Qi also brought a helper. One is a man with a clear mind, but two born idiots have advanced cultivation skills. They are all on the bright mirror, and they only have a poor understanding when they are close to the sky."


    "Oh..."


    Mingwang smiled: "so you can''t fight."


    "If the disciple can''t fight, the master will be in danger."


    Da Zi said: "several elders are too pedantic to leave the array gate without your Dharma, so the disciples come. Please lower the Dharma to let the elders meet the enemy, or teach the disciples the method to break the enemy. The Dalan temple is safe, the disciples are safe, the master is safe. The Dalan temple is uneasy, the disciples are uneasy, the master is uneasy, and the world is uneasy."


    "They will go."


    The Ming king leaned back and seemed tired: "those elders, like you, practice the law of earth Qi. They are also afraid of my death and the destruction of Dalun temple. They can''t tell you because they want benefits... Why don''t you understand such a superficial truth?"


    As soon as Da Zi''s face changed, he understood why those elders didn''t go out of Dalun Temple all year round. It turned out that the Ming king had asked his disciples to practice this extremely powerful skill a long time ago, but he was completely ordered by him. If he died, many people would be buried with him.


    "The disciple will go back now."


    Da Zizi got up: "master, have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    "Why don''t you dare sit on my golden lotus?"


    The Ming king suddenly asked.


    Da Zi paused as he walked outside, looked back at Ming Wang and said with a smile, "those elders are immortal. How can the disciples sit on it safely? So sometimes, the disciples look forward to Yang Qi coming up a few more times."


    "You might as well explain the source"


    The Ming King closed his eyes and said, "he dares to try, but you dare not. You are not as good as Lingbao, he dares to resist, and you dare not. You are not even as good as wisdom, he dares to escape, but you still dare not."


    Da Zi nodded, "but they are all dead."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie arrived at Qingxia gorge, the cavalry who had been waiting here immediately welcomed him. When Xia Hou Baichuan saw Fang Xie''s appearance far away, he immediately dismounted, walked to meet him, and then knelt on one knee: "meet the great general!"


    They no longer called Fang Xie Hou Ye because the Hou Ye granted by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty had no meaning at this time. The emperor had not granted Fang Xie a general, but they thought Fang Xie was a general.


    "Get up, you''ve worked hard these days."


    Fang Xie came down from the white lion and helped Xiahou Baichuan. When Xiahou Baichuan got up, he looked at the white lion in fear, opened his mouth but stopped talking. It was not just him. The people who came to meet didn''t dare to get too close. The lion was too powerful and far away. The horses began to show uneasiness. When the white lion approached, most of the horses in front knelt in fear Come down and naturally visit their king.


    The white lion seemed quite proud, and snorted in his nose, as if the emperor said flat. The horses got up obediently and spontaneously made way for a passage.


    "There''s nothing wrong in the stronghold."


    Fang Xie stroked the white lion''s chaotic neck and motioned him not to give too much points. The white lion immediately restrained and no longer put pressure on the horses.


    "Everything is fine."


    Xiahou Baichuan Road: "Shortly after the general left, his highness Wanyan Chongde led the cold cavalry to leave. Then the imperial army broke the rebel West camp. After Meng Wansui fled with the disabled soldiers, many defeated troops came to throw in. The military division ordered that none of them be accepted and all of them be driven away. In addition, the people were afraid of us leaving. They chose several respected elders and have been to the stronghold three times."


    "They are afraid of the troubled times. As soon as we leave, there will be chaos and bandits."


    Fang Xie thought and said, "tell them to find Jin Shixiong."


    "That''s what the military division said."


    Xiahou Baichuan said, "in addition, Chen Xiaoru gathered more than 1000 flying fish robes, half of which were hidden piles arranged in Yongzhou. The military division ordered that most of the flying fish robes have been sent south to Huangyang road in advance."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "do the soldiers have complaints?"


    "No"


    Xiahou Baichuan said, "the morale of the army is stable."


    While walking, Fang Xie asked about the stronghold, especially where the imperial army is now. Xia Hou Baichuan replied that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty took about 100000 troops to Mangdangshan to hunt down the rebels. Jin Shixiong led 150000 troops to Jinyang. He assigned many troops to eliminate the remnants of the rebels and bandits in the local area, and did not make any arrangements for the stronghold.


    Fang Xie could guess that Jin Shixiong did this. First, he had some sympathy for the soldiers on the wolf milk mountain. Second, he dared not. He would never move against the black flag army without authorization until the place was cleared.


    "That''s right"


    Xiahou Baichuan said, "a while ago, Jin Shixiong sent a letter to invite the general to meet in Jinyang."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "old general Jin wanted to be a lobbyist for the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t plan to. If I went, I would probably be poisoned. Then Jin Shixiong came to the stronghold, moved with emotion, told with reason, and let you fight under his command."


    As they talked, they walked. It was getting dark when they came out of the canyon. After calculating the time, he couldn''t go back to the stronghold before dark. Fang Xie asked people to camp and go back early tomorrow morning.


    Just as the soldiers were setting up their tents, suddenly dozens of riders came quickly. It was Chen Xiaoru who commanded the flying fish robe.


    "General"


    Chen Xiaoru jumped down from the war horse, took a few steps and hung his head: "military division, please return to the stronghold quickly. There is an important military situation!"


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "We just received a message from our people today. The emperor ordered Gao Kaitai, the general who led the army back to Gyeonggi Province, to turn against him. He joined forces with Wang Yiqu, the general of the water division, to seal the waterway. Gao Kaitai called himself the Grand Marshal. Wang Yiqu called himself the deputy marshal. He stationed 400000 troops in Hedong Road, cutting off the food supply of the imperial army. Jin Shixiong and the emperor''s men and horses have no supplies, and the military division has no supplies Lest the situation change, please return to the camp immediately. "


    "It turned out that Gao Kaitai reversed first... This knife pierced the emperor''s heart."


    Fang Xie could not help sighing. He could imagine how angry the emperor would be when he knew the news. GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu turned against each other, which is equivalent to trapping the emperor in the northwest. If the emperor wants to leave, he can only cross Mangdang Mountain and enter Huangyang road. But will Luo Yao let him pass?


    Gao Kaitai is on the contrary, and the next is the whole Jiangnan.


    None of the generals who were enfeoffed were oil-saving lamps. Gao Kaitai forced those generals in the south of the Yangtze River to make a statement. Those people knew that the emperor would die from the situation. Either they were loyal to the great Sui Dynasty, or they also raised the rebellion to stand on their own mountain, or they chose a thick leg to hold


    Luo Yao, I''m going to laugh.

 Chapter 540

    (good to Li, really poking a big awesome old chrysanthemum... Next is to keep our tender chrysanthemums.)


    Back to the stronghold, it was almost midnight when Fang Xie''s white lion entered the stronghold gate, which caused a riot. Fortunately, the white lion seemed not interested in the amazing soldiers, but just followed Fang Xie honestly. In fact, Fang Xie was also surprised that the lion clearly met him for the first time, but why did he show such affinity with himself?


    Sun Kaidao and others welcomed Fang Xie into the tent. The generals above the fourth grade didn''t sleep. The lights in the tent were very bright and the flame crackled.


    "General"


    Sun Kaidao explained the situation in detail, then marked it on the map and said: "You see, Gao Kaitai rebelled on Hexi Road, and joined forces with General Wang Yiqu of the water division to block the river, and then captured Hedong road in less than a month. Now the high thief troops are in full swing, and the governor of Hedong Road, yuan Tingshan, did not expect such a change. Before he could summon the county soldiers to rule Yecheng, he has been surrounded."


    "When Hedong road was lost, the emperor''s way back to Chang''an was completely broken. Even if he crossed Mangdangshan to Huangyang Road, Luo Yao waited there. The road was blocked. The emperor never thought that the people he arranged at the most critical moment would raise the flag to rebel just before the end of the rebellion. Gao Kaitai led more than 200000 soldiers assigned by the emperor, and then Coupled with the nearly 100000 naval divisions in Wang Yiqu, how can the local county soldiers be stopped? "


    "So..."


    Sun Kai apologized and said, "my subordinates know that the general has returned, so they asked Chen Xiaoru to rush there immediately. Please go back to the stronghold for discussion."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and listened to sun Kaidao finish. In fact, he had straightened out all these things in his mind: "are you worried... The emperor knows that there is no way to go east and no way to go south, and he will return to Jinyang?"


    "Yes"


    Sun Kaidao leaned over: "If the emperor returns to Jinyang, I''m afraid he will send someone to contact us immediately. My subordinates are worried that although the soldiers have many complaints about the emperor, they have been soldiers in the Sui Dynasty for so many years. If the emperor makes any promises and generous profits, it''s difficult to ensure that the soldiers will not change their minds. The emperor is desperate now and must recruit more people to help him get through Chang''an Road... "


    "It''s not just us. I''m afraid the emperor won''t even fight Meng long live and the rebels of Yan Po Shan will not fight again."


    Fang Xie said, "you''re right. The war situation has changed. The emperor abandoned the black flag army because he thought it was worth it, but now our black flag army has become a knife he must go back."


    "Therefore, my subordinates, please make a decision early."


    Sun Kaidao pointed to the map and said: "My subordinates have sent a large number of flying fish robes into Huangyang road. Since the general left for more than a month, news has come from Huangyang road. Flying fish robes have assigned several places suitable for garrison, which is quite secret. As long as our whereabouts are well protected, we won''t be noticed. After winter in a remote place of Huangyang Road, we''ll make a decision according to the war situation after the warm spring next year."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while, shook his head and said, "we''d better withdraw all the flying fish robes sent to Huangyang road. We won''t go to Huangyang road."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Kaidao was stunned for a moment. After subconsciously looking at Fang Xie, he suddenly understood: "the general''s meaning is to go out of Qingxia to the prairie?"


    Fang Xie nodded, sat down and said to the crowd: "For more than a month, I have traveled all the way west from the canyon and traveled nearly ten thousand miles. I also know a lot about the current situation of Mengyuan. There is a fierce battle between the Royal Court of Mengyuan and the Buddha sect. The believers and herdsmen of the Buddha sect have left their homes and rushed to the snow mountain to protect their holy land, and the people and horses supporting kuketai mengge have gathered there. The two sides are fighting day by day and blood flows into a river. There are no people for thousands of miles in Mengyuan."


    "From the canyon to qinlingole, I didn''t meet a large tribe or a regular army. The victory of this war can''t be decided in a moment and a half. Even if the victory is decided, how much damage will the strength of both sides? Besides, we don''t settle on the grassland."


    Fang Xie said, "we need to rest. The most important thing is to replenish the war horses."


    He smiled: "now there are few people on the grassland, and cattle, sheep and horses are not uncommon. Relying on these things, our soldiers can eat meat every day for the winter. Then we can recruit young people and take them to the grassland for training. Before the Mengyuan court and the snow mountain decide the victory or defeat, we will train a light riding team with wind like action."


    "And we has the final say in the canyon."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Kaidao''s eyes brightened: "we have built a stone wall in the canyon. We just need to send someone to guard it. Can''t the emperor use heavy troops to attack at this time? Since the grassland is already an unprotected place, it''s better to take risks than going to Huangyang road. The most important thing is to supplement the war horses, as the senior general said."


    "Just one year"


    Sun Kaidao smiled and said, "if we are lucky, we can turn all these 50000 people into cavalry!"


    The generals haven''t adapted to this sudden change, but they think it''s really the best choice. They eat the cattle and sheep abandoned by the herdsmen on the grassland, ride their lost horses, and spend the winter comfortably. When the Mongolians have no time to take care of them, they can develop their strength for a year or even longer until they grow stronger Before returning to the northwest, nine times out of ten the emperor was dead.


    Moreover, the canyon is in the hands of the black flag army, and they can enter or leave.


    "This trip to the grassland."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "My biggest gain is that the chaos of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty is more thorough than that of the Sui Dynasty. I galloped three hundred miles a day and saw herds of cattle and sheep on the way, but I couldn''t see a wolf cavalry. The big tribes are in the snow mountain or on the way to the snow mountain. The small tribes are afraid of being involved and move south... Now they are at least thousands of miles out of the canyon No one can see that the grassland people believe in longevity, but now their longevity has prepared gifts for us. "


    "Tianyu... How can you not take it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although Fang Xie''s decision was a little abrupt, they immediately got everyone''s support. Now their strength is not enough to fight with any party. If the emperor recruits Meng Wansui and Yin Baoshan, and then pardons the rebels, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of troops will be reorganized in a short time. At that time, the emperor will certainly start troops eastward.


    At this time, the emperor will not go south to fight Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao estimated that he would have to deal with it. He left soldiers and horses to seal all Huangyang road and prevent the emperor from going south. Then he might go to Ye Jinnan''s army and command millions of troops to go straight to the south of the Yangtze River. It was once said that those who get the south of the Yangtze River will win the world. There is no shortage of money and food, a large population and sufficient soldiers in the south of the Yangtze River. As long as they occupy the south of the Yangtze River, they can row the river with the Yang family.


    If there is no accident, Luo Yao must first level the south of the Yangtze River and then move north. His troops are too large. He urgently needs to replenish supplies in rich places. The farther he goes, the longer the front, the more impractical it becomes to transport grain from Xinkou warehouse. Across the river, it is not easy for Xinkou warehouse to transport grain to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although it seems that the retreat of the black flag army into the prairie is a passive or even evasive move, it is indeed very good for the use of troops in the future. Now the grassland is full of water and grass, so you can spend the winter safely by gathering the cattle and sheep abandoned by the herdsmen.


    After the emperor and Gao Kaitai fought, Fang Xie came back with the black flag army. At that time, whether going south or East, he had a strong cavalry team with the strongest mobility, and no one could do anything.


    After the decision, the army was ready to start.


    Fan Gucheng, which has been carefully repaired, cannot be discarded. This is the lookout post of the black flag army. Fang Xie left 2000 men and horses to guard the city, and all the rest left the Central Plains and walked through the canyon into the grassland. A few years later, when the soldiers set foot on the grassland here for the second time, everyone was in a different mood.


    In those years, they came bravely, but they were bleeding everywhere.


    This time, they did not encounter any enemies. Those small tribes who had no time to retreat dared not provoke tens of thousands of elite Sui soldiers.


    Fang Xie ordered fan Gu to rotate the garrison. At this time, fan Gu was an eye, watching the changes in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty and how the emperor struggled at the last moment.


    While the emperor was still gathering the rebels at Mangdang Mountain, Fang Xie also left a group of people to recruit strong people to join the army. The people knew that general Fang loved the people like a son, so the applicants were very enthusiastic.


    After arriving on the grassland, Fang Xie chose the garrison of the army to be located in the grassland of mandutu. This is the most beautiful grassland within 2000 miles. After the Manchu flag was destroyed, the neighboring flag owners continued to send people to erode, and some small tribes also moved here to avoid oppression. Later, after the war, the Manchu flag became a paradise for small tribes because there was no flag owner.


    Fang Xie sent Chen Dingnan and Xia Hou Baichuan to search the grassland with 1000 light horses. When they met small tribes, they asked their leaders to bring cattle, sheep and horses to the Mandu flag. The leaders of those small tribes did not dare to resist and had to obey orders. In a month, the black flag army gathered no less than 100000 cattle, sheep and tens of thousands of horses on the grassland.


    All the generals of the black flag army were so happy when they got it so easily. The benefits stimulated their enthusiasm. The generals of all battalions took turns to go out and expand the scope of search. Whether they had the Lord or not, they would pull back when they saw the war horses. However, according to the instructions of Fang Xie, the black flag army only took half of the war horses from those small tribes. Fang Xie was worried about taking more of them The unity of ethnic groups is also a strong combat power. In this way, we should try our best not to touch the trouble that can be avoided.


    By the time it was winter in the northwest, Fang Xie''s people had searched all over a three thousand mile radius.


    Meng Yuan''s war horses are so many that people are shocked. In a few months, the black flag soldiers have one hand!


    Such a huge harvest makes the black flag soldiers happy every day.


    There is no shortage of horses, cattle and sheep on the grassland. This is the happiest winter for the black flag sergeants since the western expedition. They eat meat every day, much better than on the wolf milk mountain.


    Fang Xie sent out a large number of scouts to inquire about the news from Wang Ting, while the soldiers who stayed in fan Gu sent information to Mandu flag every ten days according to his request.


    It seems that this winter will pass so easily.


    Happiness and satisfaction.


    But just when people have gradually become accustomed to ease, a message made Fang Xie pay special attention to it.


    November


    The northern barbarians pieced together the most powerful army in their history. About 150000 people entered the grassland from the northernmost part of langrushan. On the way, these northern barbarians recklessly attacked the northern Liaoning area and tried to seize the food and grass of war horses. As a result, they were killed by 20000 cold cavalry led by Wan Yan Chongde.


    In desperation, the northern barbarians had to make peace, and then walked around 100000 mountains and entered the grassland.


    Here comes the barbarian


    And this is only an advance army. If they find that there is no defense on the grassland now, they will immediately scream with excitement like the dragon who found the treasure. Millions of northern barbarian tribes will cross the mountains and pour into the grassland. Barbarians who have lived in extremely harsh environments for many years will feel that the grassland is heaven.


    If the northern barbarians don''t open their eyes to provoke the black flag army to rob territory


    Maybe this winter will not be boring.

 Chapter 541

    There are always many places in nature that people don''t understand. Across a wolf milk mountain, it''s early winter in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty. It''s too cold to take out your hands. If you pee slowly, you may frostbite your baby. But the winter in the west of langrushan is not as strange as cold. It''s actually quite comfortable on windless days.


    Fang Xie supervised the soldiers to get used to horseback as soon as possible in addition to training every day. This is the most chaotic period in history, but it is also the most appropriate time in history. Otherwise, the Han people want to live in such a comfortable life on the grassland. Eating beef and mutton and riding Mongolian Yuan war horses are tantamount to Arabian Nights. The veterans of Shanzi camp are particularly proud, because they are all masters now. Everyone has to take dozens of disciples to practice riding.


    As long as the war horses, cattle and sheep are offered, Fang Xie will not be difficult for those weak tribes, so the grassland people and the Han people get along well. Even the brave herdsmen will sit on the high slope and watch the Han soldiers climb up the horse''s back clumsily and fall down quickly, ha ha and laugh.


    Although they gave part of their wealth, they did not get nothing. Because of this powerful Han Army, the horse thieves who became more and more rampant a while ago became much more honest.


    Wherever Fang Xie goes, the white lion will follow him. Fang Xie has gradually got used to having such a huge creature around him as his entourage, and when the herdsmen saw the legendary fierce white lion following the Han general, they became more and more awed and even frightened of the Han man named Fang Xie.


    The influence of Buddhism has lasted for thousands of years on the grassland, and the herdsmen believe in the ominous rumors of the white lion. By the way, they also took fangxie as a murderer. Some people even swear that this solution is the reincarnation of the great devil suppressed by the Ming King thousands of years ago. His appearance is to revenge.


    At first, the herdsmen thought that such a ferocious and cruel man would set off a bloody storm on the grassland, but later they found that the young and handsome man had a good temper and was always easy-going.


    "General, the soldiers are still not used to riding and shooting."


    Sun Kaidao pointed to the soldiers who were training and said, "when you shoot a bow and arrow on a bumpy horse, you have to hit the target accurately. Men on the grassland have trained since they can climb on the horse. They are less than ten years old. But most of our people still climb up the war horse at one time. They can''t be qualified light cavalry in a short time."


    Knowing what sun Kaidao meant, Fang Xie smiled and walked down the slope. He rode a white lion to the cavalry training ground. He asked for a hard bow and a pot of feather arrows. When he stopped in front of the crowd, he shouted: "It took me only one month from the first time I touched the bow to hit the bull''s-eye 50 steps away, and then it took me three months to hit the target easily on the galloping horse. So don''t tell yourself from your heart that you can''t do it... People are the same. Mengyuan people also have two arms and two legs. Can they do it?"


    Fang Xie pointed to his head and said, "what''s more, Mengyuan people are worse than you."


    The soldiers burst into laughter.


    Fang Xie urged the white lion to fire seven arrows in a row, and the arrows hit the red heart.


    "I know you used to shoot arrows at the enemy after standing firm. But now you are cavalry. Wouldn''t you be ashamed if you can''t shoot arrows on horseback? First of all, you need to know what the advantage of cavalry is. When we have to fight the enemy back to the Central Plains in the future, you will fly by the enemy''s flank like a horse and turn them over with feather arrows The arrows they shoot can''t catch up with your speed. "


    "You should remember one thing. The better you practice, the greater your chances of surviving on the battlefield and the greater the possibility of the enemy dying."


    "From now on."


    Fangxie channel: "You people who are the leaders of the long brigade of Wu Changshi should be careful. If you are not the first batch of people who are good at riding and shooting, your position will be replaced by those who are better than you. You all start from scratch and compete fairly. If you want to keep your position, you should be familiar with the horseback earlier than your men. And soldiers, each of you has the opportunity to become a new Wu Changshi Long trip rate! "


    The soldiers burst into cheers at once, while the junior officers looked worried.


    Seeing their expressions, Fang Xie said: "Why, are you afraid? If you are afraid, you don''t have to compete. Go to the captain who leads the team and say you quit! If you do so, will you look down on yourself in the future? You become an officer because you do better than your soldiers in infantry! But now you are no longer infantry. If you don''t do well enough, why should you occupy an officer "Where are you?"


    "Go"


    Fang Xie said loudly, "in three months, I will personally supervise the competition of each battalion. At that time, I will directly promote whoever performs the best as a school captain!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    The soldiers cheered and the atmosphere became particularly warm.


    Fang Xie came down from the white lion and strode up the high slope. Sun Kaidao said with a smile, "in this way, I''m afraid the five chiefs below won''t feel comfortable."


    Fang Xie said, "if you want to be comfortable, show your skills. Everyone under my command has the opportunity to become an officer. It depends on whether you work hard."


    "Where are the northern barbarians?"


    He asked after throwing the hard bow to the soldiers around him.


    "The scouts reported that the northern barbarians entered the grassland from the north of langrushan. Now they are in sele banner. Sele banner is a grassland in the northeast of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. Because it is remote, it has not been affected by the civil war of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. The leader of sele banner LED troops to obey the dispatch of the king''s court, but there are many soldiers left in the flag. It is not easy for the northern barbarians to stand on the grassland by relying on the stone hammer and wooden stick in their hands."


    Fang Xie said, "fan Gucheng should send news today. Why hasn''t he arrived yet."


    Sun Kaidao thought for a moment and said, "the emperor was recruiting and expanding troops in Jinyang. He sent people to fan Gu three times to ask the garrison to bring a message to the grand general. The grand general hasn''t answered. It is estimated that the emperor will send people to obstruct the transmission of news between fan Gu Cheng and us."


    "The means are getting worse and worse."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    Sun Kaidao said: "It''s just a disgusting means. The emperor doesn''t dare to start a war easily now. The longer he delays in the northwest, the worse it will be for him. Luo Yao has already entered the south of the Yangtze River. Gao Kaitai''s men and horses occupied Hedong road and then invaded Suyuan road and are close to the hinterland of the Central Plains. The emperor can hold on to the disease until now. He''s not worried about the chaos of the crown prince''s young courtiers and wants to go back to help..."


    "After winter, it is estimated that the emperor will start fighting against Gao Kaitai. But..."


    Sun Kaidao thought for a moment and said, "the flying fish robe under Chen Xiaoru inquired about the news that the emperor has almost collapsed these days. He can''t even walk by himself. Su Buwei pushes him in a wheelchair. Maybe... The emperor can''t wait for spring."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "sometimes think about the stability of the Yang family''s world. How can we say chaos and scatter?"


    "Stability is just what it looks like on the surface..."


    Sun Kaidao sighed: "The Sui Dynasty was founded more than a hundred years ago. The attitude of the royal family of the Yang family towards the following people was to allow them to target and weaken each other. There was no trust among courtiers and secretly slander each other. Over the past 100 years, the contradiction between the old and new nobles was provoked by the Yang family. With the help of those meritorious officials who founded the country, they suppressed the aristocratic families of the previous dynasty and the people of the previous dynasty The aristocratic family checks and balances meritorious officials. "


    "There are always contradictions, but the Yang family is strong enough to hold it down. The successive emperors of the Sui Dynasty have not produced a weak one and are able to balance the forces of all parties. But now, the emperor is seriously ill and dying, the crown prince is young, and the people the Emperor trusts most who can be regarded as orphan ministers are actually unreliable, not to mention others?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "how does the military division think it can be solved?"


    Sun Kaidao shook his head slowly: "my subordinates only know the way of being ministers..."


    Fang Xie sighed, thinking that it was so hard to be an emperor, not to mention that he had to deal with so many complicated affairs every day, but only how to balance the ministers under him, racking his brains may not be able to do well.


    He sat down on the high slope and looked at the soldiers below. All he thought about was such a problem, which he would never consider in the past. Perhaps it was because he was a little bored, but he thought a lot. The more he thought about it, Fang Xie found that he had to admire the Yang family.


    From the founding of the country to the present, by means of checking and balancing the ministers of the Yang family, if there was a waste emperor, I was afraid that the government would have been in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because the days were so comfortable that the soldiers realized that it was time for the new year. The past few months passed too quickly. Their life was full and fun. After daily training, they returned to the camp to rest. They didn''t have to worry about what kind of enemies to face, so they were particularly relaxed.


    By the time Fang Xie achieved such accomplishments, he didn''t care about the alternation of cold and warm.


    The soldiers put on thick cotton padded clothes, but he was still just a single robe. Therefore, he looked tall and straight.


    Since these days, people in flying fish robes have been trying to infiltrate the king''s court, but it''s very difficult to do so because of their appearance and language. Chen Xiaoru''s position in the Imperial Guard Office was not high, but only a hundred households, so he didn''t know how many people were arranged to sneak in Mengyuan. Zhuo Buyi''s position was not low, but he would never ask Luo People who do such things.


    So up to now, none of the bodyguards in Inner Mongolia can use fangxie.


    Those people may know that he is in Mandu banner, but no one wants to expose them because of their concern about the situation. The chaos of the great Sui Dynasty and the civil war between Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty let them see an opportunity to be ordinary people. As long as they don''t stand up, they can maintain their familiar life. They can put aside their identity of flying fish robe and don''t have to worry anymore.


    There is no reliable news, not even news.


    Fang Xie could not predict what would happen if Prince Zhong and Xiang qingniu went to the snow mountain. He knew that the Ming king was seriously injured, but an old monster with a thousand years of practice really didn''t leave some means to protect his life. If the Ming king was such a person, how could he become the only one for thousands of years?


    Yes, today''s Buddhism is the weakest Buddhism in history, and now the Ming king is the weakest Ming king in history.


    But Fang Xie always felt that the road for the loyal prince to kill the Ming king would not be so smooth.


    There is also the mysterious big free heavenly statue. It is said that he is the first person under the Ming king if he doesn''t go out of the big wheel temple. But this is too vague. Fang Xie doesn''t know how strong the Ming king is, so he can''t guess how strong the great freedom is.


    More and more people were sent out, but they still got nothing.


    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, when the soldiers were ready to spend the first spring festival on the grassland, the Rangers patrolling 30 miles outside the camp found a black spot in the distance and moving slowly. They were immediately alert and fanned out.


    When they got close, they found that it was a fat man with a dull face.


    He walked mechanically, his lips were dry and his clothes were broken. The boots are gone, and the feet are black and covered with soil. His face is very bad, and I don''t know how many days he hasn''t taken a bath. A few meters away, bad smell can rush into people''s nose. Messy hair, like a chicken nest.


    But there was a clean jade belt around his waist, and he held it with one hand.


    End to end.

 Chapter 542

    (I didn''t sleep all night and spent the second half of the night coding out this chapter. Although it was very slow, I felt that this chapter wrote what I wanted to express. After last night''s single chapter, I didn''t dare to read the review area. After writing this chapter, I opened the web page. I was afraid that I was still decadent after seeing your support. Fortunately, I wrote it. I was afraid that the book review area was still cold, so I didn''t dare to read this chapter until I uploaded it. The monthly ticket has risen so much, and you are all leaving messages to support me. My heart has become so warm at this moment. I will insist, continue, make the hegemony perfect, and make the future perfect. I love you!)


    Looking at the fat man in front of him, Fang Xie couldn''t imagine how he came back all the way and what he had experienced before. When Qin Lin and Guo Le separated, the fat man still had a bright smile on his face. He was about to see the joy of the second senior brother he most admired and respected. At that time, Xiang qingniu was not worried about climbing the snow mountain. He was like a child who succeeded in getting a beloved gift.


    But now, the fat man who never seems to have trouble lies quietly in front of Fang Xie, as if he has lost 90% of his vitality. His black Taoist robe could not cover his body, and his exposed skin was full of scars. Only the jade belt, which symbolizes the status of Taoist respect in the Central Plains, is still clean and intact.


    Even in his sleep, Xiang qingniu''s eyebrows were still frowned tightly, and the corners of his mouth were twitching constantly. He didn''t know whether it was because the injury on his body made him unbearable, or whether he was experiencing the previous pain again in his sleep.


    Fang Xie looked at him and felt a sudden cramp in his heart.


    In the Wulin of the Central Plains, there is never a shortage of people who dare to challenge oppression or swear at their mother. It is difficult to find a man who can straighten his back among the people who have been enslaved on the western prairie for thousands of years, but in the Central Plains, such a bloody man has not disappeared.


    Some people may say that no matter how powerful the Buddha sect is and how serious its slavery to the world is, it has not been implicated in the Central Plains?


    The enslaved grassland people don''t resist. What do the people of the Central Plains resist?


    People with such ideas may never understand Yang Qi, Su Tu Gou, Xiang qingniu and the Jianghu people of the Central Plains who traveled westward and died calmly more than ten years ago.


    Seeing Xiang qingniu coming back alone, Fang Xie can already guess the outcome of the battle on the snow mountain, but he can''t imagine how tragic it will be. Only Xiang qingniu came back, Yang Qi didn''t, and the Chen brothers didn''t. Maybe... Just like Su Tu dog who giggled westward beside Yang Qi a few years ago, they will never return to their eternal hometown... Central Plains.


    Fang Xie tried to find some elixir on Xiang qingniu. He knew that daozong''s little golden elixir had the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. But I searched through the broken Taoist robe and found nothing. This fat man who regards money as his life has nothing now.


    Zhuo Buyi, Shen qingfan and others looked at Xiang qingniu solemnly. Everyone''s eyes were the most sincere admiration and deep concern.


    There are a group of warriors who dare to challenge the so-called gods in the world. There is no doubt that Xiang qingniu is one of them. If Fang Xie didn''t have too many fetters, maybe he was also the one who stood beside Xiang qingniu and climbed the snow mountain, and then buried his body under the ice and snow.


    "Who can tell me how to save him!"


    Fang Xie''s voice was a little hoarse and trembling.


    No one answered. Zhuo Buyi shook his head slightly, his face was sad, and he leaned back. He didn''t even want to look at Fang Xie''s bloodshot eyes.


    They all know that Xiang qingniu''s injury is too serious.


    injured all over the body.


    As a Taoist priest, the leader of the Taoist sect who has a clear understanding of the Tao heart, and a Jianghu rookie who is highly expected by the stars, he can come back after being hurt like this. In fact, he has been worthy of the praise given to him by everyone. Zhuo Buyi reluctantly stretched out his hand to feel his pulse again, and sighed heavily a few minutes later.


    "All the Qi channels were destroyed, a corner of the elixir field burst, and more than half of the 108 air holes were shattered... If he had been seriously injured, he would have died long ago. It is a miracle that he can walk nearly ten thousand miles back with perseverance."


    "I don''t want to listen to miracles or not. I just want you to tell me if he is still saved and if he can be saved! I want to know if he will die!"


    Zhuo Buyi opened her mouth and didn''t give the answer she already knew.


    "If he can walk back, he won''t die!"


    After a while, Fang Xie suddenly bit his teeth and said something. He looked back at the people and asked, "there are many natural materials and earth treasures that can bring back the dead. You say, tell me what you have, and I''ll find it!"


    "It''s useless..."


    Shen qingfan came over, held Fang Xie''s hand, looked at Fang Xie and whispered: "those legendary things can be met but can''t be asked. It''s not three or five days for you to find them. I''m afraid he can''t survive today. He came back with perseverance. At the moment he saw our people, he was relieved and wanted to continue his life..."


    Later words, Shen qingfan couldn''t bear to continue to say.


    "Can''t save?"


    Fang Xie murmured and his shoulders trembled violently.


    "Wait!"


    Mu Xiaoyao, standing beside Fang Xie, suddenly remembered something. She looked at Fang Xie with hope in her eyes: "Fang Xie, do you remember that when you were in fan Gu, you checked the Qi pulse in your body. Only one Qi pulse didn''t know what ability it was. Then you left in a hurry. When I cleaned the room, I found that... Old wood for many years suddenly gave birth to a bud. Later, we told you!"


    Shen qingfan''s eyes lit up when she heard this!


    "Yes!"


    She nodded vigorously: "since the ability of that Qi pulse can make dead trees sprout again in spring, it may not be able to help people recover their vitality. Even if not, you can try. After all, this is the only way that can be used at present!"


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then immediately came forward and put his right hand on Xiang qingniu''s heart. He closed his eyes and looked for the Qi pulse in his body that he didn''t know its ability and effect. After finding it, he tried his best to squeeze the unknown ability in the Qi pulse out.


    On his right hand, there was gradually a light green light looming, very soft, just like the tender buds of his body. At the moment when the light green light appeared, there seemed to be abundant vitality in the room, and everyone had a sense of comfort like a spring breeze, so gentle and comfortable.


    Everyone held their breath and dared not disturb Fang Xie.


    Their eyes were full of expectation and they clenched their fists involuntarily.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen qingfan saw that Fang Xie was tottering, he immediately came forward to hold him, Mu Xiaoyao took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Fang Xie''s face. At this time, Fang Xie''s face was as white as if he was terminally ill without a trace of blood. His body kept shaking, like losing strength, and he couldn''t even stand.


    "Don''t go on."


    Mu xiaodai begged with a cry, clutching Fang Xie''s hand and trying to stop him.


    Fang Xie smiled gently at her and shook his head.


    He slowly took his hand out of Mu Xiaoyao''s hand and stuck it on Xiang qingniu''s heart again.


    For half an hour, he almost drained the power in that Qi vein, but Xiang qingniu still didn''t improve and still fell asleep.


    "If you don''t wake him up again, you''ll fall down first."


    Shen qingfan advised, "take a rest. We won''t stop you from saving him. Just take a rest, will you?"


    Fang Xie shook his head again and said softly, "you''re right. This may be the only way to save him. If I let him go to hell because of my giving up, I won''t be able to sleep well for the rest of my life. I''m fine, fine... Don''t worry, let me try again, maybe he will open his eyes at the next moment..."


    Wan yanyunshu didn''t know what Fang Xie was doing. She didn''t know much about practice. But she could see that Fang Xie seemed to be trying to bring back the man who was about to lose his life with his own life. Looking at Fang Xie''s pale face, his slightly trembling lips, and the beady sweat on his face, Wan yanyunshu couldn''t control it anymore She squatted on the ground and cried. But she was afraid to disturb Fang Xie, so she covered her mouth to prevent her from making a sound, and her tears fell down her cheeks like a stream.


    Zhuo Buyi turned to look at the outer door and bit her lips until blood appeared.


    The room became very quiet. There seemed to be no sound except Fang Xie''s heavy breathing. In this way, Fang Xie''s face was as bad as a dead man. His hand on the chest of Xiang qingniu trembled, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were very clear.


    "Please"


    Mu Xiaoyao hugged Fang Xie''s waist from behind: "please don''t continue. If you do this again, you will die!"


    Fang Xie swallowed the blood flowing into his throat and thought he was hiding well, but he didn''t find that the blood had actually painted his black and purple lips unusually bright, which was particularly eye-catching compared with his pale face.


    At this moment, he refused to give up his persistence like a demon.


    "Hold on a little longer, just a little longer..."


    He tried to make himself smile, but he didn''t know how ugly his smile was.


    He clenched his teeth and squeezed the last bit of power out of his Qi pulse. After all, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell down. If Mu Xiaoyao hadn''t held him behind, he would have fallen heavily to the ground. At the moment he fell down, a voice kept circling in his mind.


    "Can''t you save him? I can''t save him?"


    "I still didn''t save him..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The world is dark, black so thoroughly.


    There is no silk light.


    Maybe this is the last struggle before the night leaves, so the black looks so strong and rampant. But even if the black is tenacious, it will leave the earth. When a glimmer of light appears, the light will cover the whole world.


    That glimmer of light was like the sound of a majestic bugle, like the sweet and greasy whisper of a lover in his ear, like the cheers of people welcoming the arrival of the sunrise, and finally pulled the sleeping solution out of the darkness. That glimmer of light opened his eyes slightly.


    With a groan in his throat, Fang Xie opened his eyes and saw the concerned faces in front of him.


    "Wake up!"


    Seeing him open his eyes, they couldn''t help shouting a burst of surprise.


    I have a headache and a sore throat. In addition, Fang Xie can''t find any other feelings.


    "Where''s Xiang qingniu?"


    He asked.


    His voice seemed not to be his, rough and hoarse, like the wind blowing through the stones next door.


    "He..."


    Shen qingfan opened his mouth and stopped, which almost completely dispersed Fang Xie''s hope


    "Idiot..."


    A voice came from behind them, very weak but stubborn: "is martial uncle so easy to die... I knew you wouldn''t watch me die. Even if you worked hard, you had to pull me back from the king of hell, so I came back... Xiaofang, Taoist priest knew you wouldn''t cross friends!"


    His words were confused. He called himself martial uncle, Taoist master and Lao Tzu.


    But he was happy, proud and proud.


    Happy and proud, Fang Xie is his friend.


    Fang Xie tried his best to sit up. Through the gap between the people, he saw the fat man with haggard face lying on the recliner behind him. He saw him smiling at himself. Although the smile was still sad, the smile was still so sincere. So Fang Xie smiled and scolded with trembling lips.


    "Fucking fat man..."


    Xiang qingniu pouted: "daozun... Can''t die."

 Chapter 543

    The stove in the room is burning very vigorously. The water in the iron pot on it has been boiling and gurgling. White water vapor comes out one by one, but the room still looks very dry. Fang Xie leaned on the bed with an empty bowl beside him. He had just taken the medicine and seemed to be recovering well.


    Xiang qingniu, who was still unable to move, sat on the recliner opposite him. In this position, his stomach looked even higher. He looked at the prescription of frowning because of the bitter medicine, and picked it slightly at the corner of his mouth to show his ridicule.


    "I never dared to ask."


    Fang Xie said after being silent for a while.


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I can guess, as if I never dared to say."


    Fang Xie hung his head and looked at the empty bowl.


    "But I have to say it after all."


    Xiang qingniu took a deep breath and tried his best to make his voice sound plain: "This thing needs to be said after all. Only when it is said will more people know it. Only when more people know it will they believe that the so-called invincible myth is just a myth and not true. Only then will they know that there are really a group of people who have done an incredible thing. Nine times out of ten people in this world are used to accepting what they seem to have been arranged long ago Fate, perhaps I occasionally thought of resistance in my heart, but I didn''t dare to put it into action. "


    "What they lack is courage, and at this time, something done by some people will bring them courage."


    Xiang qingniu seldom speaks seriously and seriously. Although he speaks vaguely, he can''t understand it.


    "When people know that the myth of invincibility has finally been broken, their once unwavering faith will shake, and then doubt the so-called fate."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the water vapor from the iron pot. It seemed that he was blindfolded by the water vapor and was a little wet.


    "That day..."


    He bit his lips, as if he didn''t know when to start remembering.


    "I asked the second senior brother, are you afraid to climb the snow mountain?"


    Xiang qingniu paused, looked at Fang Xie and said, "the second elder martial brother smiled and said he was afraid of something. I haven''t been there. Now there is a sword mark left by me more than ten years ago on the plaque with the words of Dalun temple. The Ming king is ashamed and won''t let anyone change the plaque to warn future generations. This time, he will leave him more things to warn future generations, such as his death."


    "I asked the second elder martial brother if you had been close to killing the Ming king for more than ten years since you first went west. The second elder martial brother shook his head and said I was not his opponent, and his answer was not hesitant. I wondered at that time. Since you know you can''t beat the Ming king, how can the second elder martial brother have confidence? I know that the second elder martial brother wants to kill the Ming king and it''s his responsibility Mission, but don''t understand where his confidence comes from? "


    "I can''t beat him, but he will die in my hands."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "That''s what the second elder martial brother said at that time... I have many words to say and many questions to ask. It can be seen that after the second elder martial brother, all those words and questions disappeared. I think I should just follow him and follow his footsteps. It''s meaningless to say anything. So I followed him and xiaohum xiaoha... We passed through the snow mountain layer after layer Believers, watching them worship fanatically in the direction of Dalun temple, sneer. "


    "We passed through the monk soldiers arranged by the Buddha at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the blankness on their faces, we were still sneering."


    "We climbed the mountain. The stone steps were so steep and so long."


    Xiang qingniu''s tone was very slow. He seemed to want to make his memory clearer: "the second senior brother walked in the front, and I followed behind. Xiao hum and Xiao ha walked in the end. They never thought how dangerous it was to climb the big snow mountain. Maybe they knew, but they just didn''t want to show it."


    "When I climbed the first stone step, I asked the second elder martial brother if many people would suddenly come out in front of us. The second elder martial brother shook his head and said no, they would let us go all the way to Dalun temple. I asked why, the second elder martial brother said faintly that he had killed enough, and the Buddha sect could not get anyone. I thought it was true. The golden monk soldiers went to seven or eight in ten, and the rest were left All of them stopped Mengyuan wolf riding at the foot of the mountain. The disciples of the Buddha sect didn''t have enough accomplishments. What''s the point of coming out. Therefore, as the second senior brother said, no one came out to stop us. "


    "There was indeed a sword mark on the plaque of Dalun temple. The shallow one. The plaque was not thick. I couldn''t cut it with a sword at the beginning with the cultivation of the second senior brother. I couldn''t guess how many stories there were in that war. At the door, I looked up at the sword mark on the plaque and asked the second senior brother, shall we go in or wait?"


    "The second elder martial brother said that there was a guy named da Ziyou in the temple who never went out of the gate of Dalun temple, but as long as he was in Dalun temple, no one could despise him. That day I was outside the temple, he was in the temple, I took a sword and cut the plaque, and he protected it. It seemed that I won half a point, but I was under the plaque, and he was in the bedroom."


    Xiang qingniu Road: "I didn''t care at that time. I said how could someone with great accomplishments dare not go out of the temple door all the time? So I first stepped into the Dalun temple and waited for someone to meet me. But after entering the door, the yard was empty, not to mention people. There were no ghosts. I smiled and said that the people of Dalun temple had escaped, but the second senior brother shook his head and said he was waiting for us We''re ready. "


    "Then I saw four old monks walking down the cliff like clouds. If I hadn''t seen it later, it was a stone step inlaid on the cliff. I was really frightened by them. The second senior brother said that he had made two decisions. When he first traveled west, he never made a move. When he ran through the snow mountain, he also walked at the back and followed his Jianghu guests in front The second time, Su Tu Gou killed more than 100 golden monk soldiers and killed a Dharma protector, he still didn''t do anything to save them. "


    Xiang qingniu sighed and said, "I understood what the second senior brother meant, so I took a step forward and said to the second senior brother, don''t save me either."


    Fang Xie''s heart was shocked. It sounded as if Yang Qi, the loyal prince, was particularly cold-hearted. No matter how many people died in front of him, he didn''t do anything. But Fang Xie understood that Yang Qi was trying to leave more strength to deal with the Buddhists. Especially for people with unfathomable accomplishments such as the great freedom Tianzun, Yang Qi seems indifferent to his own life and death in order to ensure that he can win one more point.


    Fang Xie can understand Prince Zhong. If he were Yang Qi, he would choose the same.


    "Are you the first to do it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I''m the third."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the big wheel temple, Xiang qingniu took a step forward, turned back and smiled at Yang Qi: "second elder martial brother, look at the jade belt around my waist."


    Yang Qi nodded blandly and didn''t speak.


    Xiang qingniu took a deep breath, then lifted the jade belt up and righted it. Just when he was ready to do it, Chen hum and Chen ha took a hand and jumped over Xiang qingniu''s head. Two white haired men with a heart like urchins, holding hands, like they stole crisp dates in the yard next door when they were young, took a bath by the river, picked wild apricots in the mountains, and counted stars on the grass on the high slope.


    "Little hum, are you afraid?"


    Chen ha asked Chen hum, "if you''re afraid, just stand behind me. If I die, you''ll die again."


    Chen hum brushed his lips and said that I''m your brother. Although I''m only one incense burner older than you, the eldest brother is the eldest brother after all. There''s no reason to let the younger brother die first and the eldest brother follow. I''ll die first and you''ll come again, okay. Chen ha smiled and said yes, and then asked Chen hum, did you think we would die like this? Chen hem shook his head and said, I didn''t even think about dying. How could I think of dying here?


    Xiang qingniu wanted to catch up, but Yang Qi shook his head to stop him.


    "Your third shot."


    Yang Qi said in a flat but indisputable tone.


    Xiang qingniu nodded and shouted to Chen hum and Chen ha''s back, "don''t look back, don''t be distracted!"


    Chen hum looked back at Xiang qingniu and said, "that fat man is really a fool. What can I do if I turn back?"


    Chen ha nodded and said solemnly, "don''t scold him because someone said something stupid. It''s wrong to say he''s stupid because of one sentence, as if he wasn''t before."


    Chen hum laughed and said to Chen ha what to do?


    Chen ha thought about it and wanted to say how he used to do it now.


    Then they rushed up hand in hand, and the two fought with the four old monks. The first old monk drew a circle on his chest with his hands, and then a gate appeared in front of him, which was very magnificent. The door is very tall and needs to look up for the edge. Chen hum and Chen ha jointly hit the gate. The gate shook a few times but didn''t break. Just as Chen hum and Chen HA were preparing for the second strike, the second old monk also drew a circle on his chest.


    Then the door opened.


    A huge general in gold armor came out of the door, holding a gold sword in his hand and a gold shield in his other hand. The golden armor general is too tall. Chen hum and Chen HA are not around his waist. The third old monk sat cross legged on the ground when general Jinjia appeared, bit his finger and drew a circle on the ground. Then the gate, general Jinjia and Chen hum and Chen HA were shut into a big circle and isolated from the world.


    In this circle, Chen hum and Chen ha fight with the general in gold armor. The armor on the general in gold armor is very strong. No matter how Chen hum and Chen ha attack, he can''t break his armor. When the pressure was too great, he went back to the door and used the door to stop Chen hum and Chen ha''s attack.


    The fourth old monk sat down cross legged. He still drew a circle on the ground. Then, in the circle where Chen hum and Chen HA are located, something like a black sun appears. The next second, Chen hum and Chen ha feel that their inner strength is irresistibly losing and being sucked away by the black sun.


    Chen hum scolded his mother and Chen ha scolded his grandmother. Chen hum said you take advantage of me. Chen ha said that next time you fuck his grandmother, I can''t fuck his mother? Chen hum thought for a while and said, well, let you this time. Who calls me big brother.


    Then Chen hum rushed over and did not hide from the golden sword cut by general Jinjia. He lifted his hands up and clamped the golden sword. Chen ha''s heart rushed to the door, jumped up before general Jinjia returned to the door, wrapped his legs around general Jinjia''s neck, twisted his arms around general Jinjia''s head, and then pulled out the huge golden head.


    General Jinjia naturally wouldn''t bleed, but the old monk outside threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Finally, the old monk began to work hard, and the Black Sun became darker and darker. Standing outside, Xiang qingniu found that there were more and more wrinkles on Chen hem and Chen ha''s face, as if he was 20 years old in a moment. But they are still laughing and unscrupulous.


    Then Chen hem flew up and hugged the black sun. There was really no way to shake it. Chen hem began to bite one bite at a time. He actually ate the black sun, although he ate very slowly. Chen ha rushed to the door and shook the huge door plate madly, and the earth trembled. Then he dragged the door plate down, threw it on the ground, and jumped up and stepped on it.


    Two madmen, one eats the sun and the other demolishes the gate.


    Then, the four old monks were vomiting blood.


    PS: for these two lunatics, would you like some more monthly tickets?

 Chapter 544

    (monthly ticket fifteen, awesome!)


    Xiang qingniu spoke slowly, as if he had nothing to do with what he was saying. He told the event that could be written into history books with the vision of a bystander, while Fang Xie listened so attentively and tried not to miss any word. But the speaker and the listener are the same, angina pectoris.


    Xiang qingniu sat back on the recliner and looked at the fire not far away from him when he spoke. The flames rose and sent bits and pieces of sparks to high places.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    No one thought that Chen hum and Chen ha would fight in such a way. In that enchantment, their accomplishments were suppressed and their internal strength was swallowed up, but they fought like crazy people. Chen Hengyue held the black sun in the air. When he found that he couldn''t shake it, he began to bite it one by one. It was a very pure internal strength. He ate it, and each bite made his chest and abdomen fluctuate constantly. Swallowing internal strength is as dangerous as ordinary people swallowing fire.


    Chen HA is dismantling the door.


    He first lifted two door panels off the gate, threw them aside and stepped on them hard. Every time he stepped on one foot, the old monk outside would vomit a mouthful of blood. Then Chen ha began to dismantle the door wall, kicked it foot by foot, shook it, the door wall began to crack and finally collapsed.


    At this time, Chen hum swallowed the last bite of the black sun.


    He even wiped his mouth. Chen ha, who was panting with fatigue, seriously asked him, "is it delicious?"


    Chen hem shook his head and replied equally seriously, "it''s not delicious."


    The sun was swallowed, the door was torn down, and the golden armor general''s head was pulled out.


    Now there is only a huge border. The three old monks who vomited blood looked at each other, then moved over and sat next to the old monk who arranged the border. The three people input all their internal strength into the old monk, and then the border immediately glowed. The originally invisible boundary has been materialized at this time.


    The radiant walls began to shrink gradually, and the scope of Chen hum, Chen ha''s activities became smaller and smaller. Two people kept hitting the light wall with fists, but they couldn''t break it through. As the border became smaller and smaller, it became difficult for both of them to breathe. The feeling of suffocation in the chest and abdomen is becoming stronger and stronger. It is possible to fall into a coma at any time because the air is exhausted.


    Xiang qingniu gave a low cry subconsciously. He didn''t care whether he should preserve his strength. He jumped up fiercely, pressed one hand towards the four old monks, and lifted the other hand towards the light wall.


    both hands


    Different formula


    The right hand uses yuan zhuanruyi''s big Sunday to defeat the enemy, and the left hand uses the sword Qi handed down by Wan Xingchen to break the wall. There is endless reincarnation all around the world. Unless the cultivation is much better than Xiang qingniu, people can find a small gap between their moves and break Xiang qingniu''s attack once. But the four old monks have been injured. Their accomplishments are all in Tongming territory, which is worse than Xiang qingniu. Naturally, they can''t see through.


    In their opinion, Xiang qingniu''s move has no solution.


    The endless repulsion oppressed the past, forcing the four old monks to immediately change their targets and protect themselves. When they took back part of their internal strength to protect themselves, Xiang qingniu took advantage of the sword Qi of his left hand and cut a hole in the light wall. Although it was only a small gap, it was enough for overhaul walkers such as Chen hum and Chen ha. Chen hum immediately came forward, clasped the mouth with his hands and tore it out.


    In the past, although Chen hum and Chen ha had white hair, his face was as good as a child. But when they came out of the light wall, their faces were full of gullies, and their vicissitudes of skin were wrinkled, like old bark that had died for many years.


    "Eh"


    After Chen ha came out, he looked at the hole in the light wall and said with emotion: "little hum, little hum, do you think it looks like an egg?"


    Chen hum nodded: "it''s really like, and then we broke our shell?"


    Chen ha shook his head: "I was born by my mother, not hatched by eggs."


    Chen hem said, "you are neither me nor me. I came out before you."


    The two of them walked out while talking. Suddenly, they saw Xiang qingniu fighting for four people. Chen hum immediately angrily said, "shit, don''t be shameful, hit one of four!"


    He rushed under his feet and turned into a streamer. At this time, the four old monks were trying their best to deal with Xiang qingniu''s big Sunday. The person in front saw Chen hem rush over, but he couldn''t give consideration to it. Helpless, he suddenly withdrew all his internal strength, and then quickly flashed aside. He dodged. Xiang qingniu''s big day directly blew on the old monk behind him. The pressure of the second old monk doubled, and the clothes on his body were torn in an instant. His shriveled skin was like the water surface blown by the wind, wrinkled layer by layer, looking particularly disgusting.


    As soon as the old monk in front withdrew, the two people in the back almost withdrew their hands. Only one old monk was left to face Xiang qingniu''s full attack alone. He was lower than Xiang qingniu in his realm. In addition, there was no resistance to his previous injury. His bones heard a crisp sound, and then he was pressed by the sky like a evacuated ball, Finally, it burst open, and broken meat and bones flew everywhere.


    The two old monks behind couldn''t dodge, and they didn''t know how many viscera they had on their bodies.


    Chen hum just rushed over, grabbed the first old monk''s shoulder, swung it and fell to the ground. This is not the proper demeanor of the overhaul walker. It''s completely like the naughty bullying children on the street. The old monk was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. When he was struggling to stand up, Chen hum stepped on his skull. Poof, his head was like a crushed watermelon, red and white immediately splashed out.


    Chen hem smiled proudly at Chen ha. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a pain in his back.


    He didn''t turn around and quickly swept forward. At this time, Xiang qingniu and others found a black ball stuck to his back, which was the same as that in the previous border.


    The black ball couldn''t help sucking Chen hum''s inner strength, including his body. Almost his whole back was sucked in. His skin, bones and flesh got into the black ball bit by bit. Under the sharp pain, Chen hum''s groan was particularly bleak.


    "Little ha!"


    He opened his hand to hold his brother, but the suction on his back made his arm stretch out and break back into the black ball. Chen ha rushed over quickly and tried to pull him out of the black hole. This Buddhist secret can''t be solved at all. Once it is stuck, it can''t be pulled down.


    Chen ha tried his best to hold Chen hum, but he still watched Chen hum being sucked into the black hole bit by bit. Before Chen hum was completely swallowed by the black hole, he pushed Chen ha away: "I''m the eldest brother... I die first..."


    He smiled, his mouth bleeding.


    "I - Fuck - you - Mom!"


    Chen ha''s eyes were full of blood. He roared fiercely and rushed towards the two old monks. Xiang qingniu immediately followed him for fear of being attacked by others in his anger. But at this time, a huge white lotus suddenly appeared in the sky, suddenly emerged and then fell quickly. As soon as Xiang qingniu''s face changed, his hands went up in one fell swoop, and the repulsion of the whole week surged out. The repulsion lifted the white lotus up to the top, and a few meters later, a light eh came from a distance. It seemed that Xiang qingniu was quite surprised that he could catch this move.


    At this moment, Yang Qi, who had never shot, suddenly pulled up and disappeared: "Da free, your opponent is me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The white lotus was pushed higher and higher by the big week. Just as Xiang qingniu was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the white lotus suddenly began to grow rapidly, expand at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch up, and then burst open. A large mass of white light exploded at the top of the head of a green ox, like a fission star.


    At this moment, the huge and unstoppable impact spread around. First, a gust of wind blew up and lifted the tiles on the courtyard wall of Dalun temple into the air, and then a heat wave came, which was like the heat could melt the soil. No one can resist this kind of power at all. When white reaches the extreme, people lose color in their eyes. The heat wave is so extreme that anything can melt.


    Xiang qingniu knew that the Buddha had such a cultivation method as white lotus, and he also heard that the wise God showed the power of white lotus when it burst. But the wise white lotus is compared with this white lotus, just as the firefly is compared with the bright moon. The white lotus unfolded by the wise God is a pure internal storm. And the white lotus burst, and the heat wave is a karma fire that burns everywhere.


    Xiang qingniu''s face changed greatly, his hands waved outward, and the two robe sleeves suddenly bulged. The internal strength like an angry dragon vomited out of his robe sleeves and forcibly blocked the burning fire, but what he relied on was to consume huge internal strength to slow down the spread of the fire, which could not completely drive the fire away.


    At this moment, Xiang qingniu heard someone calling himself.


    "Fat man!"


    The voice came from him, not far away.


    "Remember to set up a grave and a monument for us and write the words Chen hum and Chen HA in the Central Plains. Just like the one named Su Tu dog, send us some delicious food when you have time!"


    When he heard this, he saw a big dark shadow floating over. Xiang qingniu tried his best to resist the industry fire. He couldn''t look around. He only saw a flash of the dark shadow. Chen ha, who dragged the two old monks with his two hands, rushed over and kicked Xiang qingniu out.


    "Hum, walk slowly!"


    Chen ha laughed like crazy. He let the two old monks punch and kick on himself. He didn''t care at all. Instead, he dragged the two people to jump up and fly up against the karma like a waterfall. The three shadows gradually disappeared in the absolute white, and disappeared in the burning heat of the karma fire.


    Nothing left.


    The four old monks in Tongming thought they could easily stop the people around Yang Qi, but they didn''t expect to meet two madmen, two madmen who didn''t take death seriously at all.


    Xiang qingniu stared at the sky and watched the shadows disappear.


    His Taoist robe was broken by the heat wave, and his skin was full of scorch marks although it was not burned by the fire. But he seemed to feel no pain at all. He looked at the dark shadow disappearing in the sky, and the blood filled his eyes.


    Chen hum was sucked into the black hole, and Chen ha got into the fire.


    They left nothing, but no one could erase that they had been here.


    Xiang qingniu roared, then turned and rushed to the big wheel temple. After the old monk died, the black hole slowly became shallow and thin, disappeared into invisibility, and the karma fire gradually extinguished after burning everything in the range. Xiang qingniu, like an enraged wild beast, rushed up the stone steps inlaid on the cliffs.


    He didn''t see where the second senior brother Yang Qi had gone, but he knew where he was going!


    Just then, a young monk with a smiling face and handsome eyes slowly walked down the stone steps. He was wearing a moon white monk''s robe and a golden cassock. Fingers like twisting flowers and stepping on white lotus under your feet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie listened quietly.


    be brimming with tears.

 Chapter 545

    (red monthly ticket, please last longer and have some more. It seems that the chrysanthemum of crazy Dao is not far away.)


    Xiang qingniu looked up at the young monk in moon white robe. He was silent for a while and asked, "great freedom?"


    The young monk looked at the fat man who looked very embarrassed curiously, trying to find some fear in his eyes, but regretted his failure. The fat man''s clothes were burned beyond recognition by the previous fire, and there were many scorch marks on his body, but the jade belt around his waist was intact and tied properly.


    "I thought it would be Xiao 19."


    Da Zi stared at the jade belt around Xiang qingniu''s waist and sighed: "At the beginning, I thought that the first one who came from the Dalun temple would be Wan Xingchen, because he had already stood at the highest place in the eastern world. When he reached that point, his mountain had reached the extreme end, he would go to see another mountain, but he didn''t expect that it was not him, but his disciples. Yang Qi has been trying to dismantle the Dalun temple for more than ten years, but how can he do it After all, he is doomed not to succeed, because he doesn''t know what the infinite power of heaven is. But his greatest skill is to always deceive many people to follow and then die for him. "


    Big freedom walked down as he spoke. At each step, there were lotus flowers in full bloom.


    "More than ten years ago, a group of stupid people followed him and rushed forward regardless of the direction of his fingers, as if their lives were worthless. I know that you Han people in the Central Plains have the habit of settling down, but those people don''t even know where to lose their bones, and their souls can''t go home or reincarnate. Isn''t that the punishment?"


    "A few years ago, he only brought a stupid man to the outside of the snow mountain. Then he watched the man die and didn''t do anything from beginning to end. You Han people in the Central Plains pay attention to a word of righteousness, but where can you see the word of righteousness in your senior brother? Today, he deceived you to die. Such a devil has been killing people. Don''t you realize it?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled coldly: "when it comes to fooling people, are there people who are more thorough than your Buddha?"


    Da Zizi shook his head: "Buddhism has never fooled people''s hearts. You can see how rich and healthy herdsmen have been living with faith for thousands of years. But you people in Central Plains have no faith, so they have been in chaos for a long time. The Sui state is in a mess again after only a hundred years. Tens of thousands of people in Zhongyuan have lost their lives and are happier than the people on the grassland? Because of Buddhism, they know Tao should be friendly, humble and know how to fear. You Han people who don''t know how to fear will only bite each other and kill each other. You only know that you keep going to evil for the sake of desire. "


    Da Zizi opened his arms and smiled: "In the western world, people don''t have their own desires. They just need to follow the guidance of Buddhism and listen to the call. Everyone lives a happy life under the cover of the compassionate light of Buddhism. They just bow their heads to worship, they don''t have all the troubles and disputes, and enjoy the shelter brought by Buddhism. How free they are... Don''t you envy them?"


    Xiang qingniu spat and said, "disgusting."


    Da Zi sighed: "don''t you understand that your senior brother abandoned you just as he abandoned the people who followed him last time?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "how can this be abandonment? I know what you want to say. Elder martial brother just said he wanted to fight you, so you didn''t dare to come out for a moment. But elder martial brother scared you off, but didn''t really go to you. I''m afraid you''ll have found the Ming king."


    Big comfortable smiled: "but he still left you."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and said, "he''s just waiting for me in front."


    Great freedom was silent, and then some lost his God: "the Ming king once said that there are always many paranoid demons in the central plains where there is no faith and no awe. They are idealistic and never consider that the world needs an order and someone needs to stand at the top to give guidance. You are one of them. It seems that the Dharma can''t affect you."


    Xiang qingniu raised his hands, clenched his fist with one hand and spread out with the other: "since it''s meaningless, why do you need to say more? Now let''s make a bet to see whether you beat me first or senior brother killed Mingwang first."


    Da Ziyou sighed, "no one can kill the Ming king unless it is the Ming king himself."


    "There is nothing absolutely impossible in this world."


    Xiang qingniu took a fierce step forward. There was a faint cyan light in his half clenched fist, and then a long sword was slowly formed in his hand. In his open palm, two small fish appeared out of thin air and swam back and forth, one black and one white, crossed each other, but never collided with each other.


    Soon, the light cyan long sword in his right hand solidified, while the black-and-white Pisces in his left hand swam faster and faster, and a black-and-white circle gradually enlarged and appeared like a round shield.


    Hold a sword in one hand and a shield in the other.


    "Ignorance"


    Da Zi seemed very disappointed. He stopped, put his hands together, and a holy white light appeared on his body. Then his body began to fly slowly, and a huge white lotus slowly bloomed at his feet. When the white lotus petals opened, Da Zi sat down on it and floated in the air.


    If ordinary people saw such means, they would have knelt down and paid homage. But people like Xiang qingniu naturally can see that these seemingly magical things like magic are supported by great freedom and strong cultivation.


    Xiang qingniu snorted coldly, stabbed his right sword forward, followed by Da Ziyou, and a small white lotus opened in front of him, just blocking Xiang qingniu''s sword Qi. White lotus and sword Qi collided with each other, and they were silent.


    "Your sword meaning is far inferior to Yang Qi."


    Xiang qingniu cut off the long sword: "it''s enough to kill you!"


    After the sword was cut down, a huge sword suddenly appeared on Da Ziyou''s head and fell fiercely. The gesture of Da Zi changed slightly, and a golden arhat suddenly appeared, which was several meters tall. The golden arhat just clamped the huge sword with his hands. The sword made a clanking sound and still pressed down. When the golden arhat turned his arms, the sword turned half a circle horizontally, and the light cyan brilliance on the sword became lighter and lighter.


    "I guided you with compassion, but you didn''t listen, so I had to spend you with King Kong''s anger."


    Big comfortable stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The golden arhat took a step forward and stepped on Xiang qingniu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Mingwang palace is at the top of the Dalun temple, built on the cliffs. Outside the main gate of the hall is an abyss. Only a few stone steps several feet wide can walk. The mountain wind here is cold and biting. Ordinary people don''t say it. Even looking up below will scare them into a cold sweat.


    Yang Qi walked along the stone steps to the front of the Ming King''s hall, as if floating in the air.


    He didn''t go on because there was an old monk sitting at the door of the Ming King''s hall.


    The old monk seems unable to tell his age because he is too old. There was no way for him to keep his body straight. He needed to lean against the door frame to ensure that he would not fall down. His eyebrows fell to his jaw and his beard fell below his stomach, as white as the snow on the snow mountain.


    The wrinkles on his forehead felt like an abyss in front of the Ming Palace.


    He seemed to be sleeping with his eyes down.


    However, it seems that there is no defensive sitting posture. Any overhaul Walker standing in front of him will find that the old monk can''t find a flaw all over his body. The old and withered body blocked the door, which seemed to be sealed without any gap. The old monk''s body is thin, but like a mountain.


    Yang Qi looked at the old monk carefully, and then couldn''t help sighing softly: "I didn''t expect someone like you to live. It''s not easy for the Buddha to accommodate you."


    The old monk seemed to wake up. He rubbed his eyes and looked at Yang Qi. His eyes were turbid. He could hardly distinguish between black and white.


    "There will always be something special in this world."


    He also looked at Yang Qi carefully: "isn''t a person like you a special case?"


    Yang Qi asked, "are you the Buddha of previous generations?"


    The old monk shook his head: "I don''t remember... It''s good to be alive. I also spend energy remembering what I did in the past. You can see at a glance that I was a Buddha, so you don''t understand that you can''t expect the Buddha to live in Dalun temple. But I can see at a glance that you are an ordinary body. The most common constitution in the world is just like those herdsmen believers and wolves riding soldiers at the foot of the mountain. It''s boring It''s interesting to see more, but you have such a strong cultivation, which is my puzzle. "


    Yang Qi said, "you''ve lived so long and haven''t seen some things thoroughly... You don''t understand that the most powerful force in the world is actually ordinary."


    The old monk frowned and thought, shook his head: "it doesn''t make sense."


    Yang Qi didn''t seem interested in going on, pointed to the door and said, "I''m going in."


    The old monk looked back at the towering Mingwang hall and shook his head: "I wanted to go in, but I couldn''t go in. Since I couldn''t go in, how could I let you in?"


    Yang Qi nodded and walked.


    The old monk took a deep breath and tried his best to sit up straight.


    He put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    therefore


    The sky on the Mingwang palace began to change. The floating clouds were driven away by something. The sun came out from behind the clouds, which was particularly dazzling. The sun sprinkled down and plated everything with a layer of Phnom Penh. The old monk soon relaxed under the sun, and it seemed that even the wrinkles on his forehead were much lighter.


    The golden roof of Dalun Temple shines brightly in the sun, like Yunding heavenly palace.


    "Condense the Dharma with the help of divine brightness."


    The old monk stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. Then a dazzling golden light was led down from the sky. The light was so dazzling that it was really like the old monk peeling off a brilliance from the sun. The golden light fell on the old monk''s fingertips and quickly penetrated into his body. The old monk''s body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his skin wrinkled like dead wood bark immediately became bright Sliding up, his snow-white eyebrows and beard fell off. In a moment, he became a boy who looked as rich as jade.


    The golden light shrouded his whole body. The shabby monk robe on his body was burned by the golden light. His body appeared, looking particularly young and strong.


    So magical.


    The golden light opens the clouds and illuminates the whole Dalun temple.


    The old monk, who has recovered his infinite vitality, bathed in the golden light and floated in front of the Mingwang hall like a God.


    He looked down at Yang Qi outside the door and asked with a high attitude: "now do you know why I, as a Buddha of previous generations, can still live to this day? Because I can borrow divine light and fight with divine power. God is behind me, and I have infinite Dharma."


    Yang Qi sighed slightly, "what a pity."


    Then he waved it


    The golden light froze, and then retreated like the tide. Not only the golden glow around the old monk, but also the golden glow that had been integrated into his body quickly retreated out. The sky was like a waterfall hanging upside down, and the old monk became old and withered again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was just a flash. The old monk''s eyes were full of incredible.


    "You... You''re just a mortal... How do you do that?"


    Yang Qi stepped forward, and the old monk''s body was divided into two.


    When passing the two corpses, Yang Qi looked down and said seriously, "because you don''t understand that the person who dominates the world is the mortal in your mouth and will always be. The God in your eyes is the source of strength you believe in and can borrow your spiritual strength. But in my eyes, heaven is mortal. Why don''t I let it retreat? How dare you not retreat?"

 Chapter 546

    The main gate of the Ming King''s palace is very high, three feet long. People seem very small when passing through this gate. It''s hard to imagine how such a magnificent building was completed in that year. In the great Sui Dynasty, there was a great city, Chang''an was unparalleled in the world, and there was a great wheel temple in Mengyuan, which was extraordinary. After entering the door is a corridor, which seems to be paved with gold bricks, which is very eye-catching.


    It would take unimaginable manpower to transport such a number of gold bricks on such a high mountain.


    Yang Qi walked slowly into the hall with negative hands. The corridor was not very long, about 20 meters. Even so, moving these gold bricks down the mountain was a huge fortune. Dwarf pines are planted on both sides of the corridor. I don''t know whether they have only been planted for a short time or are naturally heterogeneous. For hundreds of years, they have been less than two meters high, and dozens of trees are the same size.


    Walking through the corridor is the main hall of the Ming King''s palace, and the door is also tall.


    Perhaps the authorities in the world like to make the place where they live extraordinarily magnificent. Only in this way can they demonstrate their power status.


    When Yang Qi came to the gate of the palace, he saw two things that looked like bears, not bears, not lions. His tusks stretched out of his mouth, which was as long as a foot. The two unknown beasts looked at Yang Qi with their backs arched and fierce light in their eyes. As big as a rhinoceros, the hair on its back has stood up and seems to rush to hurt people at any time.


    Such a fierce beast, just looking at it is enough to make people palpitation.


    Seeing that Yang Qi didn''t stop, the two fierce beasts gave a roar. When it seemed that they were about to rush over, a very light but particularly clear word came from the hall.


    "You two really don''t know how to die. Your distinguished guests are already great walkers in the sky. Are you two ignorant beasts disrespectful when you look down on all living beings in the world? Go back and don''t lose your life."


    The two murderers understood, yelled at Yang Qi and retreated into the hall.


    Yang Qi walked into the Ming King''s palace. Only then did he find that the grand and wide hall was even larger than the Tai Chi hall in Chang''an city. There were at least 150 steps from the hall door to the lotus throne in the middle of the innermost part. The ground of such a wide hall was also paved with gold bricks.


    There are 108 huge wooden pillars inlaid with gold and jade in the hall.


    There are 36 huge crystal chandeliers hanging on the roof of the main hall. Perhaps because of the effect of crystal, the dim light of the candles lit inside is infinitely magnified, so the main hall looks particularly bright and can hardly see the shadow.


    But the hall was empty.


    Yang Qi went to the center of the hall, looked around and sighed slightly: "when you made that decision 60 years ago, did you think that you would end up like this one day? You have been the Supreme Master for thousands of years. Everyone seems to be at your disposal and unable to fight, but now you are in a cage and can''t extricate yourself. Is it ridiculous?"


    Deep in the hall, someone sighed faintly: "Yang Qi, you are really an alien¡°


    Yang Qi didn''t speak. He seemed to be judging the position of the voice.


    "When I first evaluated the constitution of the world, I never thought that a person with ordinary constitution and almost impossible practice would enter this hall one day. You are so ordinary. Looking at the nine cities in the world, Chengdu is a person like you. They are like mole ants, humble and obedient. You should be just a mole ant, but why did you give birth to wings and fly into the sky? You are me Who hasn''t figured it out for years, can you give me an answer today? "


    "It was deep underground..."


    Yang Qi said a word to himself, and then waved his hand. The back door of the hall opened with a squeak. Yang Qi strode out without stopping and went directly to the Mingwang bedroom behind him. After he entered the door, he stepped a little, and then waved his hand again. A stone wall in the bedroom collapsed, revealing a black hole.


    Yang Qi went outside the black hole, but he didn''t go on.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    A question came from the black hole.


    Yang Qi looked at the seemingly bottomless black hole and shook his head after a moment of silence: "so... How can you give Da free such a chance?"


    A sigh came from the depths of the black hole: Boring awesome sixty years ago, I thought of a way to amuse myself, but I just thought that maybe the days would be better. Who thought of losing control? I fought a war more than ten years ago, though I won, but I was hurt by your mortal sword. I was injured and injured. Let me PS2 this year: Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 547

    (no one knows the outcome of the battle at the Dalun temple that day. Fang Xie calmed down after hearing Xiang qingniu''s story. He suddenly had a strange feeling. It made him uncomfortable, but he thought it would be good. He couldn''t say it because no one could understand it. If the world were as rebellious as the Ming king Will the world be better if they all die?


    He got up and pulled up the woolen blanket for Xiang qingniu: "Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve. After the new year, I''ll send someone to send you back to qingleshan. Qingleshan is near the sea in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no war disaster. You can have a rest for a while and don''t go down the mountain again. The chaos in the world is not controlled by Jianghu people. The heroes of all parties gather together. The sword light and sword shadow, and the overhaul walker can control a war situation, but can''t control the general trend of the world."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and said: "Since the world is in chaos, how can people in the Jianghu escape? I don''t know how many people in the sect will feel the opportunity to take advantage of this chaos. Although Taoism is not as strong as Buddhism, it has always been the leader of the Jianghu in the Central Plains. When the troubled times come, the eldest martial brother doesn''t know whether he is still in Qinlin guole or somewhere else. If the eldest martial brother didn''t appear in the World War I of Dalun temple, he must go to do something else Otherwise, he will go up the snow mountain. "


    "The eldest martial brother and the second martial brother have disappeared. After all, Mo Congzhi''s strength in Qingle mountain is poor, and the position of Yiqi temple in the Jianghu has plummeted. It is obvious that Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain is standing next to the emperor, and Zhang Yiyang has shown his attitude to follow the emperor. At this time, other sects in the Jianghu will also find their backers. Looking at the change of dynasties in the past, when can we leave Jianghu guest participation? "


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "don''t participate!"


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and asked, "what are your plans?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no matter what I plan, qingleshan Yiqi view will not participate. You can be your Taoist priest. Hundreds of lives on qingleshan can''t even fight a splash in the war!"


    "No, you''re wrong!"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said seriously: "After this time, I suddenly realized a truth... Why can Buddhism dominate in the west? It is because the Ming king made great efforts to help, there was a Mongolian Yuan Dynasty for hundreds of years, and because of the promotion of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, Buddhism will cover the whole prairie faster. Fang Xie, don''t you think you want to fight the world by yourself? If you have this plan, I''ll help you!"


    His face was flushed and he said, "there are far more powers on Qingle mountain than you realize. Although the history of Yiqi view is far less than that of Dalun temple, how can you lead the Jianghu without some real overhaul walkers? I''ll help you, you help me! When the second senior brother sent me down the mountain, he said that the Central Plains should not be without Taoism. I know what he meant. Don''t you know what he meant?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Prince Zhong doesn''t necessarily mean that. I don''t have the strength to think about it now."


    "How is it called non discrimination?"


    Xiang qingniu said excitedly: "You now have soldiers and generals in your hands, no shortage of food and grass, no lack of morale, and the chaos in the Central Plains seems to be a competition among several major forces. In fact, the real pattern is the people who haven''t taken action yet. No matter what Luo Yao''s status, there are people in the Central Plains who don''t want him to sit on the Dragon chair symbolizing the supreme. Otherwise, why do you think Gao Kaitai suddenly turned against him? No But why do you think the southern six guards suddenly withdrew? "


    These words moved Fang Xie''s heart.


    Xiang qingniu said, "some things are too shallow for you to see. At the beginning, when the Yang family raised their troops, the soldiers of the state of Zheng were strong, even if the emperor was dazzled, but there were many famous generals in the imperial court. Why did the Yang family army defeat the army of the state of Zheng and successfully base itself on the Central Plains?"


    "Because in the Central Plains, there is a huge strength to choose the Yang family!"


    Xiang qingniu''s tone was a little hasty, and his face became more and more flushed: "you haven''t been in the Central Plains for a long time, and you don''t know what the most powerful strength of the Central Plains is. It''s not a clan, an aristocratic family, or the so-called royal family! It''s an interest group. These people have been around the Central Plains for more than ten years, even before Da Zheng!"


    "What do you mean...?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu sighed and said, "it''s too simple for you to see disputes."


    He tried to make himself sit upright, looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said seriously: "Think about it. When the great Zheng Dynasty was founded, the previous Han Dynasty had established the country for 300 years, known as two million people with armor, and the four sides were subject to it. The founding emperor of the state of Zheng was only one of the eight pillar generals of the state of Han, and his strength was not outstanding. Why could he finally break through the four sides, and finally become the emperor and turn his family into a country?"


    "Because there was support behind him, there was a powerful force behind him. After Zheng Liguo was founded, this force easily controlled the imperial power, and even the emperor could not make laws to attribute it to the imperial power. This strength was not one or two, but a huge group. At the beginning, the Han state was very powerful, and the emperor''s power was more and more concentrated. This powerful group found it more difficult to control the imperial court completely The more difficult it is to come, because the mature royal family of the state of Han is trying to take back all their rights. So those people launched a war and overthrew the state of Han... "


    "Hundreds of years later, the royal family of the state of Zheng repeated what the royal family of the state of Han had done. At the beginning, the royal family of the state of Zheng overthrew the state of Han with the support of that powerful group, but the royal family of the state of Zheng also knew that sooner or later they would completely grasp the emperor''s due rights. After hundreds of years of precipitation, the royal family thought they could declare war on that interest group, but they still underestimated it The strength of interest groups will eventually destroy the country. "


    "Then, the interest group chose the Yang family."


    Xiang qingniu said with a long sigh of relief, "do you know why they chose the Yang family?"


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Because at that time, Yang Jian had a status, but he was not high. He was just one of the great generals of the imperial court. He had a certain influence, but it was a joke to turn his family into a country by relying on his own strength. Yang Jian was not stupid. The Yang family was only a second rate family at that time. They were weak and easy to control! That''s why the interest group chose the Yang family. Because the Yang family was weak, they thought they could control it easily Control the future royal family. "


    "But what they didn''t expect is that the people of the Yang family have produced Shengming monarchs for generations, and there is no confused monarch, and generations work harder than generations to enhance the control of the royal family."


    Fang Xie''s face changed: "so, the interest group can''t bear to see it for more than a hundred years since the Yang family established the country?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "No one knows who the interest group includes and which families, but the people of these families don''t care about the war, because their strength is strong enough to control any war, and the direction of the war is completely under their control. As for the disasters caused by the war, they don''t care about the hardships faced by the people, because they are the victims of every dynasty change The biggest beneficiary. "


    "They won''t be emperors themselves, because they find that controlling the emperor is far more beneficial than being an emperor themselves. The emperor is just their plaything."


    "So..."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said word by word, "do you think a strong man like Luo Yao will become the new emperor of the Central Plains?"


    Fang Xie''s heart churned and felt some dry hair in his throat.


    Xiang qingniu Road: "Such interest groups have existed since ancient times and have not been combined in recent years. Those people have always controlled the Central Plains and they do whatever they want. Luo Yao is too powerful. Once Luo Yao finally succeeds, this interest group can''t control Luo Yao. How can they watch Luo Yao gradually move towards victory? Therefore, Gao Kaitai, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, used to be very strong Only those who trust will suddenly set up troops on Hedong road. "


    "That''s why the general of the six guards in Jiangnan suddenly withdrew. It seems that he opened up the channel for Luo Yao to open up Jiangnan, but in fact he completed an integration. I''m afraid that a puppet of a new interest group will appear and participate in the hegemony in a short time. Gao Kaitai and new people are pushed out by interest groups to stop Luo Yao, and you should You know, the first people to be pushed out... Are cannon fodder. "


    "In fact, the interest group planned to destroy the Yang family''s world a long time ago."


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "do you know why my senior accepted the second senior brother as a disciple when we were learning Arts in the mountain?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu''s words, one by one, exploded in Fang Xie''s heart like thunder. He never thought of this layer, let alone that it was not the royal families of the past dynasties that really ruled the Central Plains, but an interest group hidden in the dark, turning its hands into clouds and covering its hands with rain.


    They are a group of people who unite and are powerful enough to destroy any dynasty at will. They take the change of dynasties as a game and profit from it. Every change of dynasties, they can get huge benefits. They control the government, and they are the real power holders.


    When the emperor''s family has matured and become strong and threatened them, they will not hesitate to provoke the war in the Central Plains, and then choose a new puppet to become the emperor and continue to be manipulated by them.


    Xiang qingniu just said why wanxingchen had to accept Yang Qi as a disciple, and why the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty paid special respect to wanxingchen. In this way, he has a deeper understanding. Yang Jian is an immortal hero. He saw through the purpose of the interest group early. So from the beginning, he was arranging the future path for the Yang family He asked wanxingchen to protect the Yang family because he was afraid that the people of the interest group would attack the Yang family too early.


    When wanxingchen was old, he accepted Yang Qi as a disciple to keep this protection. It is not easy for people from interest groups to start with such a man of cultivation against the sky standing next to the Yang family.


    But the Yang family are too anxious and too strong.


    After the establishment of the country, the Yang family wanted to get rid of the shackles and control of that interest group. Every emperor kept making the Yang family stronger, which touched the interests of those people. But because of the existence of Wanxing against the sky, they still waited and didn''t start immediately. They couldn''t get rid of Wanxing, but the loss would be huge.


    In the generation of emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty, they finally couldn''t sit still.


    Because they found that Yang Yi frightened them more than any previous emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Over the past ten years, Yang Yi quietly eliminated six or seven aristocratic families. At the beginning, he sent troops to kill three aristocratic families represented by the Qiu family in Jiangdu, which has actually sounded the horn of war. Therefore, even if Wan Xingchen is not dead, those people know not to do it again, the Yang family People really take back all their rights.


    Li Yuanshan became the first person selected by those people.


    Then Gao Kaitai, and then someone will be pushed out of Jiangnan.


    In fact, those people are contributing to everything.


    However, Luo Yao is certainly not among those people''s choices. Because Luo Yao is too strong, the Yang family needs a ten thousand stars to protect them, which has scared the interest group. Luo Yao himself is the next star. How can they tolerate such a royal family?


    Once such a powerful Royal family controls the Central Plains, this interest group will eventually collapse.


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said in a heavy tone: "The people you see now, Li Yuanshan and Gao Kaitai, are just the people who first pushed out to disturb the overall situation. Just like the stories of the change of the imperial court for thousands of years, in the end, a weak family will become a new ruler. Because people like Gao Kaitai have appeared before, they have completely disrupted the Central Plains, which is not The families of that interest group have suffered a devastating blow, so in the end, the interest group can easily choose a small family they can control, come to the stage and sit in that chair... "


    Fang Xie took a deep breath: "these are what master Wan told you?"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes, master once said that he can''t die too early. He should try his best to live more years, because as long as he dies, the Central Plains will be in chaos."


    Fang Xie suddenly thought that when he left Chang''an, Wan Xingchen once told him that he wanted to go out again in his lifetime.


    It turns out... The place where wanxingchen wants to go is not a big snow mountain!

 Chapter 548

    Xiang qingniu''s words made Fang Xie''s heart churn, but at the same time, it opened a door, and many things became suddenly bright. He suddenly thought that it was more than the replacement of the imperial court in the world. Even in the history he had seen in previous lives, how many powerful countries that had dominated the world for hundreds of years were finally overthrown. Is there no push behind it?


    "Master wan..."


    After Fang Xie was silent for a while, he asked Xiang qingniu, "was it also one of the interest groups?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, then nodded: "yes, I didn''t intend to hide it from you."


    Fang Xie nodded: "so, qingleshan Yiqi view is also one of the chess pieces in the hands of those people, right?"


    Xiang qingniu''s face changed a little and his expression was a little painful, but he nodded: "yes!"


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief and shook his head reluctantly: "now think about it, but he found that the chaos of Mengyuan was better cleaned up. Because the golden family knows who its enemy is, and the big wheel Temple knows who its enemy is. But in the Central Plains, you never know who the next enemy is."


    "Now that the chaos is over, there will be many people in those people''s eyes. They will choose from them and find the right person to become their puppet. Anyone with some strength will be concerned by them. You are no exception..."


    Xiang qingniu said, "I believe that before long, someone will take the initiative to come to you and provide you with help, money, food and even soldiers."


    Fang Xie said, "then I happily used the money, food and materials provided by them to start fighting happily. Holding the illusion of defeating everyone, I should be grateful for their insight and beads day by day. If I am lucky, I will get more and more. If I am unlucky, I will become an insignificant skeleton in the troubled times in the Central Plains in the near future."


    "Yes"


    Xiang qingniu said, "that''s it."


    "What if I don''t accept it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu Road: "If you don''t accept it, they will try their best to take everything away from you and give it to the obedient people. For them, you are just one of the puppets they like, and it''s not a pity to die. Because you are weak now, you won''t get too much good from them. You just win over and let you stick to the periphery of interest groups. In fact, that''s exactly why It''s like gambling. You can''t lose. "


    Fang Xie leaned back: "what if I stay in the grassland all the time and don''t go back?"


    "Impossible."


    Xiang qingniu said, "your soldiers will really stay here with you and never return? They feel satisfied and comfortable now, but this satisfaction will not make them linger for a lifetime. If you stop them from going back, maybe someone will stand up and replace you as the new leader of the black flag army and take them back to the Central Plains."


    "You mean the black flag army also has people arranged by those people?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    Xiang qingniu said, "but you should also understand that under the temptation of great interests, anyone can become their person at any time."


    Sun Kaidao, Chen Qianshan, Lu Fenghou, Xia Baichuan... If these people can''t lead them to a bright future, will they really be loyal to death?


    Fang Xie knew that Xiang qingniu was right.


    "It''s impossible for qingleshan Yiqi view to avoid the troubled times. Rather than let your black flag army and my Yiqi view become a tool in the hands of others, let''s make our own decisions from now on. The three words Yiqi view still have some influence, especially in Jiangnan. If you don''t use it, others will use it."


    Xiang qingniu looked into Fang Xie''s eyes: "do you still want to stay out now? You just want to take less than 50000 people of the black flag army to avoid troubled times and go back when the world is peaceful?"


    Fang Xie was silent.


    "It''s not what you want, it''s what you want."


    Xiang qingniu said seriously.


    Xiang qingniu at this time didn''t look like laughing and scolding in the past. Maybe his trip to Dalun Temple changed his mind too much, and he looked like a different person. His eyes were no longer pure, but added many other things.


    "You tell me."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu and asked seriously, "Prince Zhong''s journey to the west, did master Wan make an appointment with him?"


    "Yes"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "Many years ago, the master expected that those people would not tolerate the strength of the Yang family and would find a way to make the great Sui collapse. The master was worried that once the central plains were in chaos, the Mongols would step in. Kuketai mengge was different from the previous Mongol and Yuan Khan. He was very eager for the culture of the Central Plains. He always wanted to become an enviable so-called etiquette country like the people of the Central Plains. Although he For the sake of Mongolian Yuan Khan, he despises the vulgar style of Mongolian Yuan people. "


    "Therefore, the elder martial brother negotiated with the second elder martial brother to make the Mongolian Yuan people disordered before the collapse of the Sui Dynasty. In this way, brother kuketai Meng would have no energy to look East and kill less in the Central Plains. The second elder martial brother would do what he should do on the western prairie, and the elder martial brother would go out of Chang''an city to do what he should do when necessary."


    "No wonder..."


    Fang Xie said sadly, "before I left Chang''an City, master Wan said he planned to go out again before he died. I''m afraid he wanted to remove some people."


    Xiang qingniu said softly, "I don''t know much about the discussions between the senior master and the second senior brother. I don''t like those things, so I don''t bother to ask. But the senior master really hates those people. Maybe he will come out and walk around as you said."


    "Fang Xie"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "are you afraid?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and nodded: "yes, I''m really afraid."


    How can he not be afraid? He doesn''t belong to this world. He is just an ordinary person. In his previous life, he just wanted to have a good job and earn a few more dollars. The most extravagant idea is that he has surplus money in his hand and can go out and play more. But now, let him face such a hard and bloody choice, how can he face it calmly? When ordinary people have nothing to do, they will fantasize about how good it would be if they were the emperor.


    You can eat countless delicacies and wear countless silks and satins. Surrounded by women, there are millions of soldiers behind them. But this kind of fantasy and action are completely different. Most people will never really think they will get there.


    People always need a transformation process. Maybe they can''t change all their life, maybe it won''t take long.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This Spring Festival is very lively, which is more lively than those years on langrushan.


    The soldiers have rested for months and everyone has completely recovered. With enough food and warm clothes, even training becomes particularly easy. They don''t have to worry about whether it''s their turn to attack and fight tomorrow, and whether they want to stick to a place the day after tomorrow. They have a relaxed attitude, and even feel a lot less longing for their hometown.


    But this is just an appearance


    In fact, soldiers, everyone is worried about the future.


    Behind everyone''s smiling face, they may be worried.


    This year, Fang Xie was also very happy, drinking, punching and telling meat jokes with the soldiers. The soldiers were happy and cooperated with each other to have a comfortable and warm spring festival. Maybe they are helping others deceive themselves, maybe they are helping others deceive others.


    After March, the chaos on the grassland still showed no sign of calming down. On the contrary, various forces began to gradually join them. At this time, people expected that more and more tribes supporting the golden family rushed to the king''s court. There are fewer and fewer tribes supporting Dalun temple.


    After lunch, the sun shone on the tent. It was warm inside, and people seemed to become tired and lazy.


    Fang Xie and the crowd sat in chairs to taste tea, and the tent with the stove lit was so warm that people didn''t want to stand up.


    "More and more people on the grassland understand."


    After pouring tea for Fang Xie, sun Kaidao smiled and said: "At first, out of habit, when the prestige of the Buddha sect was provoked, the first reaction of the herdsmen and tribal leaders was to send troops to help the Buddha sect as soon as possible, because they knew too much about the power of the Buddha sect and were afraid that they would be punished in the future if they reacted slowly. But now, the war has been going on for more than three years, and the powerful Buddha sect has not killed the golden family Absolutely, even the golden family still keeps besieging the big snow mountain... "


    "Those who once believed in Buddhism gradually found that the myth that Buddhism can''t be disobedient and provocative has been broken. Although the golden family didn''t win, it didn''t lose! The high position of Buddhism began to shake, so more people chose to stand on the side of the golden family. Because they all know that if Buddhism continues to rule, they will always be just Puppets. And once they win, the golden family will lose their strength, then they will get rid of the two shackles! "


    Fang Xie nodded: "indeed, after March, among the news inquired by the scouts, more and more are how many more troops have been added to the king''s court, but there are fewer and fewer follow-up reinforcements from the Buddha sect. Qinlin guole''s farewell is also hard support, and the wolf riding garrison in the City has more advantages. If this goes on, perhaps Kuo Ketai mengge will win in the end."


    "We should start soon."


    Sun Kaidao whispered, and then took a careful look at Fang Xie.


    "Yes..."


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea and suddenly smiled: "there has been no war for more than four months. I eat meat all day. I''m worried that the soldiers below are too fat to run."


    "How."


    Chen Mo Shan said with a smile, "the soldiers have trained very hard. They have been almost qualified light cavalry in recent months. In the martial arts competition years ago, most of the Wu Chang and Shi Chang brigades still led the troops. Some soldiers who performed particularly well were promoted, and their morale became more and more stable. If we can find a weaker opponent to fight at this time, it would be best to restore morale."


    Sun Kaidao laughed when he heard this sentence. He stood up and went to the map and said, "General Chen is really the most important department of the great general. Just yesterday, the great general told me that he should take the soldiers out to practice their skills, or he would soon forget how to lift the knife. Besides, when the cavalry is first completed, the best way to test the effectiveness is to fight."


    He and Chen Moshan sang the oboe skillfully, and the other generals immediately became interested.


    "General, do you really want to train?"


    Lu Fenghou said excitedly, "my subordinates are willing to lead troops to fight the first battle!"


    Xiahou Baichuan smiled and said, "why did you fight the first battle? Your battalion lost to me in the martial arts contest years ago. When it comes to fighting, I''ll fight the first battle first."


    Chen Dingnan also said, "my hands and feet have rusted in recent months. It''s time for the general to take the soldiers out to have fun."


    "Since you all think so, go out and look around."


    Fang Xie smiled and turned to ask Sun Kai, who was standing in front of the map, "who does the military division think is the most suitable opponent now?"


    Seeing that the generals'' interests were raised, sun Kaidao smiled and said: "Apart from the northern barbarians, I really can''t think of anyone who is suitable for our training. The surrounding small tribes can''t fight. More far away, most of the flags stay behind are cavalry. Only the northern barbarians are infantry. When we return to the Central Plains in the future, we have to face such enemies. Therefore, the northern barbarians should be the first choice. According to the news from the scout, the northern barbarians have arrived only 1200 away from here It''s best to test the light ride in the place. "


    Sun Kaidao glanced at the crowd and said, "why don''t we add a lottery before this? Whoever wins can get a lottery."


    "Say it to the general. What color will you add?"


    The crowd asked one after another.


    Fang Xie smiled and stood up and said, "this time, you are divided into several routes. Let''s practice a thousand mile attack. You each take an army and advance from different routes. I will give you the same information, but I won''t care how you fight this battle. I only look at the final record. Who is the most beautiful, and half of the spoils obtained by others will be given to the first place. How about?"


    "Good!"


    Everyone stood up and said, "the general is waiting for the good news!"

 Chapter 549

    (we didn''t hold our posture on the monthly ticket list. I seem to see the hope of changing posture with Xia Huaniang. Let''s push down crazy daoju first, and then Xia Huaniang. Don''t avoid eating, OK?)


    At the beginning of April, the climate on the grassland was so good that people wanted to roar at the blue sky. The new green had covered the grassland. The horse galloped on the grassland, and the oncoming wind seemed to wash people''s mind, especially thorough and refreshing. Standing on the high slope, you can see from a distance. The green grass and the blue sky are at the same place, relaxed and happy.


    The white lion walked lazily on the grass, ignoring the fear of the horses behind him. Fang Xie found that the biggest advantage of this mount is not only that it runs faster than the best war horse, but also feels particularly comfortable because of its thick fur. Riding a lion naturally can''t install a saddle. If the proud beast wants to, installing a saddle will make it look nondescript.


    Six of Fang Xie''s most important generals, Chen Mo Shan, Lu Feng Hou, Xia Hou Baichuan, Chen Ding Nan, Liu Xu RI, and Zhuge Wuyan, took five thousand cavalry troops and set out on six routes early in the morning. Fang Xie took ten thousand troops and horses to the north. About thirty thousand people were left in the camp. Almost all of them were newly recruited soldiers in recent months and needed training. Sun Kaidao and several generals stayed behind. Now the total strength of the black flag army is about 70000, an increase of nearly 20000 over the original.


    The breeze blew from the opposite side and felt very comfortable on people''s cheeks. This is a good time to send troops. On the prairie, even if there is no war, the Mongolian Yuan King''s court will hold a large-scale hunting every year almost in April and may. The Mongolian Yuan Khan personally led the team and often rode hundreds of thousands of wolves to choose a place to hunt.


    This is the tradition of the Mongolian Yuan people, in order to keep the wolf cavalry fighting.


    The black flag army under the Fang Xie army changed from infantry to cavalry in more than half a year. In the past six months, the soldiers have trained very hard. Even though they can''t ride the bow horse as skillfully as the wolf, they have at least been familiar with how to use a knife on the horse''s back and how to open the bow. Fang Xie never thought that the soldiers of the black flag army would become elite light cavalry in only half a year, which is completely inconsistent with the actual extravagance.


    The team marched all the way north, and the nearest target was 1200 miles away.


    The northern barbarians poured out from the northernmost part of langru mountain into the grassland and attacked Mengyuan sele banner.


    The scale of sele banner is much larger than that of Mandu banner. Not long after the war between Wangting and big snow mountain began, sele tiedu, the leader of sele banner, rushed to big snow mountain with 80000 cavalry, and the number of cavalry left in sele banner is no less than 30000. So when the northern barbarians invaded at first, the people of sele banner didn''t feel afraid.


    Thirty thousand wolves ride on the grassland. Even if they face 100000 northern barbarians, they will not be defeated. In the initial war, the Mongols always had the advantage. The wolf cavalry of sele banner even regarded the war against the northern barbarians as hunting. Those northern barbarians wearing leather robes and holding stone sticks and wooden sticks are no different from beasts in the eyes of wolf cavalry.


    When more than 100000 northern barbarians arrived at sele banner, they were killed by Wolf cavalry in the first war. These northern barbarians were not used to the fighting mode of the big regiment. There was almost no tacit understanding among their tribes, so they were defeated by the border army of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The northern barbarians didn''t know much about Meng Yuan. In their opinion, the elite frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty was the evil star. As the saying goes, ignorant people are fearless. It is because of their ignorance that these people boldly break into the prairie. They thought it would be smooth sailing. As a result, more than 30000 people were lost in the first war, and the rear team was rushed by rout soldiers before the war began.


    But later, more and more northern barbarians entered the grassland, and the wolf cavalry of sele banner felt a headache. Although these northern barbarians didn''t know the art of war and tactics, their fighting consciousness was all the experience accumulated from hunting. But the biggest advantage of these people is that they are all soldiers. The northern barbarians who lived in a bad environment. When the boy was over ten years old, he picked up a stone axe and went hunting with his parents to fight with fierce beasts.


    Even the northern barbarian women are brave and frightening. They rushed all over the place. Although there was no array to speak of, their savage killing intention was the biggest weapon.


    Although the wolf cavalry has never suffered losses, the speed of force consumption is also worrying.


    Later, after hundreds of thousands of northern barbarians poured into sele banner, the grassland was like a plague of locusts. The place where the northern barbarians passed can be described as "inch grass is not born". They don''t know how to conserve the grassland at all. They will only rob it destructively. If a small tribe is broken, the shepherds will be killed, both men and women. The northern barbarians will distribute the cattle, sheep and horses equally under the leadership of the leader. This living habit is a symbol of uncivilization.


    They don''t think war horses can''t eat.


    As long as it is meat, it is a kind of food in their eyes.


    The most important point is that women are much higher than men among the northern barbarians. All the hard work in the tribe is done by men, and the choice of affairs is done by the most respected women in the tribe. Unless there are very special circumstances, the leaders of all tribes in Beiman are women.


    Men don''t feel ashamed to be called by women.


    Fang Xie''s understanding of the northern barbarians mostly comes from his arrogance. Zhang Kuang was a frontier army in Northern Xinjiang. He once lived in the northern barbarian tribes for several years. After finding out the composition of the northern barbarians, he led the border army of the great Sui Dynasty to kill more than a dozen small tribes of the northern barbarians and kill at least 50000 barbarians in World War I.


    Later, after meeting Wanyan Chongde, Fang Xie knew more about the northern barbarians.


    The northern barbarians are indeed backward, as can be seen from their main weapon or stone tools. But it was such a group of backward people who forcibly forced the herdsmen of sele banner away from their homes. Of course, if sele tiedu didn''t leave with 80000 fine horses, hundreds of thousands of northern barbarians wouldn''t worry at all.


    By spring, more than one million northern barbarians had settled in sele banner, and then continued to invade the South on a large scale.


    Kuytemungo probably never thought that his powerful empire would one day be occupied by such a group of uncivilized barbarians. Yan Yong, the Khan close to northern Liao, would not take care of the disaster suffered by Meng Yuan. He was happy to see such a situation.


    These northern barbarians would never have expected that the black flag army would take them as the first training target.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The northern barbarians who have just captured a small tribe are still extremely excited. They find that the grassland is simply heaven. Because they live in poor and remote places, they don''t know much about the outside world. Because of their barbarism and backwardness, even Dongchu businessmen who claim to be able to do business in any corner of the world are unwilling to deal with them. Therefore, the most intuitive impression of the northern barbarians on the outside world is that there are a group of terrible soldiers in the Empire called the great Sui Dynasty.


    The border troops of the Sui Dynasty wore thick leather armor, held sharp long horizontal knives, repeated crossbows and arrows, and dazzling arrays. Every time they fought with the Sui people, the northern barbarians didn''t taste the taste of victory.


    Later, a man who claimed to be the messenger of the gods came to Beiman. With his strong cultivation, the king of Beiman paid special respect to him and obeyed his words. The man showed his amazing magic in front of the northern Barbarian King, which made everyone who met fear and respect.


    The northern Barbarian King called this man an envoy.


    The envoy of God brought good news to the northern barbarians. He said that there is a grassland like heaven in the West. The people there are very rich. The most important thing is that the people there are very weak. He told the northern Barbarian King that it was too difficult for you to survive next to a powerful empire like the great Sui Dynasty. You must live in another place. If you can climb over the mountains, the rich grassland will be your new home.


    The northern Barbarian King almost did not hesitate to order all the tribes to go to war. No, it was a move.


    When they got to the grassland, they found that the envoy was right. There are cattle and sheep everywhere. They are so fat. And different from the fierce prey that the northern barbarians have to face every day, those cattle and sheep are simply docile, just like waiting for them to be slaughtered. Moreover, beef and mutton are particularly sweet and fat, which is much more delicious than the wild animals they hunt on weekdays.


    This backward nation has never eaten beef and mutton!


    The grassland with cattle and sheep is really heaven for them.


    In order to stay in heaven, they bled and died. In fact, at the beginning, when the war was not going well, the 30000 wolf cavalry of sele banner made Beiman fear. After seeing the ferocious combat power of wolf riding, the northern Barbarian King once had the heart to retreat. They have never seen an army fighting on horses. They can''t deal with it at the same speed as the wind.


    But the envoy told them that there were only so many cavalry. As long as they were killed, no one could stop the northern barbarians from becoming the masters of the grassland. He said to the northern Barbarian King, you are the king who rules millions of people. Don''t you want to be a grassland man who rules ten times and a hundred times more than your people?


    Although the northern barbarians are backward, they have no small desire for power.


    With the help of the divine envoy, after dozens of fights, the northern barbarians finally forced the herdsmen of shile banner to migrate, and those weak herdsmen tribes were simply unable to resist the invasion of millions of northern barbarians.


    Another small tribe with a population of thousands was slaughtered by the northern barbarians, and liguda, the leader of the northern barbarians, shouted happily. He took 30000 northern barbarians to the South and successfully occupied at least 500 miles of grassland without any resistance along the way. Those herdsmen abandoned their cattle and sheep and fled. It was just like a dream.


    "The messenger is the one sent by the gods to guide us to the light."


    Liguda exclaimed, "how could we know there was such a heaven without an envoy."


    The barbarians under him immediately cheered, and it seemed that their respect for the envoy was stronger than that of the northern Barbarian King. Just as the soldiers cheered, a group of people came in the distance, led by the mysterious man who was made a God by the northern barbarians. Look at his clothes, but it''s a typical Central Plains Confucian shirt. It seems that he is about forty years old and his behavior is bookish.


    If there are Han people here, you will see that this person must have some origins. Ordinary Han families can''t cultivate such a family style.


    "Knock on the envoy!"


    Led by liguda, all the northern barbarians knelt down and saluted the Han man.


    "Get up"


    The Han man tidied up his clothes. It seemed that he didn''t like the dust falling on his clothes after riding a horse. It seems that although he is no longer young, he is still a handsome man. Unlike others, he had no weapons, no bags, only a book and a pot of wine. It''s hanging on the side of the saddle and within reach.


    Behind him were about 300 cavalry, wearing black iron armor. When the face armor was pulled down, only their eyes were exposed. They looked particularly fierce. These people were called the servants of the God''s envoy by the North barbarian. They followed the God''s envoy to the North barbarian at the beginning. The cold smell from these people made the northern barbarians dare not provoke.


    "You did a good job. Manwang is also very satisfied with your performance."


    The emissary waved his hand and motioned them to get up. Then he said lightly, "leave half of the booty for yourself and send the other half to the Barbarian King."


    "Yes!"


    Liguda bowed respectfully.


    "You can camp here tonight. I have to rush to helimu''s team. There are some problems there, and the resistance of the herdsmen is a little strong."


    The messenger looked at ricuta and said, "remember, according to what I taught you before, leave someone outside at night. Do you understand?"


    "I understand!"


    Liguda nodded vigorously, "I will do as you tell me!"


    In his opinion, everything the envoy said was the will of the gods, no doubt.

 Chapter 550

    (before going to bed, liguda specially instructs people to inspect the Sentinels outside the camp to see if they are lazy. Then he goes into the tent and looks at the grassland women lying on the woolen blanket with their hands and feet trapped. The grassland people think that the women in the central plains are as graceful as water, which is particularly attractive. In the eyes of the northern barbarians, the grassland women are already as beautiful as heaven.


    This prairie woman looks like she is in her twenties and has a strong figure. Her eyes are full of fear, and she keeps struggling, but it doesn''t make any sense. The northern barbarians are best at binding, and the captured wild boar can''t break free from the rope they tied. Liguda''s eyes greedily look at the woman''s full chest, slowly move down, and finally stop at the two lines that look very strong Force on the thigh.


    He smiled, rushed to the grassland woman and gnawed at her. It was like a wild boar that caught its prey, arched back and forth on the woman with a fishy mouth.


    The woman twisted her body like crazy, but she couldn''t escape the clutches in the end.


    After liguda slapped her face, she tore open the clothes on the woman''s chest and revealed a white piece. The two full breasts made liguda open his eyes immediately. Then he swallowed his spit hard, stretched out his hand and held the soft, merciless and hard. Soon, there were many red on the white chest Finger marks emerge.


    Liguda quickly took off her clothes, but she took some effort to pick the woman''s clothes. The grassland woman was very strong and had great strength on her thighs. Liguda separated her thighs with sweat, but she couldn''t find the right way for a long time because of excitement. One was careless and was kicked by the grassland woman.


    The eyes of grassland women are full of resentment, such as knives.


    Liguda doesn''t care about this. There are countless women he has slept with since he entered the grassland. The more violent the resistance is, the more excited he feels. On the contrary, he doesn''t like those girls who look weak. He thinks that conquering such women has no sense of achievement at all.


    His hand firmly grasped the white thigh of the grassland woman, and immediately left a red mark. The skin on the inner side of the woman''s big leg was so soft that she couldn''t bear such a fierce grasp and pinch. The pain made the woman moan in her blocked mouth, and her eyes were even more full of hatred.


    Liguda mercilessly hit two punches on the belly of the grassland woman. The grassland woman immediately bent in pain and had no strength to struggle. Liguda smiled ferociously and separated the grassland woman''s thighs to enter.


    At this time, he suddenly felt the ground shake.


    After living in Beiman for a long time, his first reaction was the earthquake. So he ran out in panic before he had time to put on his pants, lest God''s anger take his life. Beiman experienced such God''s anger every year, and some people were killed by falling stones every year.


    So he immediately escaped from the tent, taking care of the grassland woman who had torn her clothes.


    He was surprised when he rushed out of the tent, and his eyes widened in an instant.


    Fire!


    The fire had spread outside the camp. In the light of the fire, soldiers riding horses could be seen galloping back and forth. Liguda was stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She immediately ran back to the tent and picked up his heavy stone axe. The grassland woman lay on the blanket to breathe. When liguda lifted the curtain, she saw the fire outside and her eyes lit up hope.


    "You will be trampled into meat and mud by the warriors'' horses!"


    Liguda didn''t understand what she said.


    But from her eyes, liguda understood what she meant.


    "Come back and pick you up!"


    Liguda was reluctant to kill the woman, picked up his pants and rushed out with a stone axe. When he got outside, he began to roar loudly and ask others to gather. The raid was very fierce. Although he set up a secret sentry outside the camp according to the requirements of the emissary, those northern barbarians were not used to these things, and the people arranged slept like a dead pig.


    The cavalry easily rushed into the almost defenseless camp, and the Rockets poured in and soon spread the fire.


    In the light of the fire, the cavalry like the wind rushed back and forth like an iron plow. What turned up was not the soil, but the bodies of northern barbarians.


    Liguda howled and summoned his men. He was very angry that the camp of 30000 people was easily broken. The northern barbarians in the back camp rushed out of the tent, carrying stone sticks, wooden sticks and robbed machetes.


    There were about a thousand northern barbarians gathered in a hurry. Liguda didn''t have time to wait for the people behind him. He knew that the Mongolian cavalry were powerful. If they didn''t stop the cavalry as soon as possible, his 30000 soldiers might be buried here. He didn''t know how many cavalry came to attack, but he didn''t have much fear of the savagery and bravery in his bones. Compared with the earthquake, he was right The fear of the Mongolian cavalry was not strong.


    But when he rushed out, he found that the cavalry he met this time was different from the wolves he had met before.


    The wolf rides the charge and uses the wolf tactics. Once an attack is formed, it will kill like a hungry wolf breaking into a sheep.


    Now, the cavalry that liguda saw, with a small team of 100 people, rushed back and forth regularly.


    Just as ricuta rushed over with the men, the cavalry there also found them. Then liguda heard the charge cry that once made him afraid to sleep, so familiar.


    "Forward!"


    "Kill!"


    That''s not a prairie man!


    This discovery immediately made liguda''s courage fly away more than half. When he was in Beiman, the shouts of the big Sui border army when they charged left him too deep an impression. For the first time, he thought of running away. After a while, he realized that it was not at the border of the Sui Dynasty, but on the grassland. The infantry of the great Sui Dynasty were frightening, but he had never seen those Han people rush to kill on horses. He thought it was his illusion, so he hesitated.


    He did not know what terrible consequences this hesitation had brought.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuge Wuyan found that he was really lucky. Six cavalry teams set out separately. He determined that he was the first to meet the northern barbarian team. When the other five cavalry were still searching for the trace of the northern barbarian, his team happened to meet one. During the day, the scouts observed the northern barbarian camp for a long time. It was roughly determined that there were at least 20000 northern barbarians here, who had just conquered a small grassland tribe.


    Zhuge boundless wanted to attack immediately during the day, but out of consideration of safety, he was patient until dark. Five thousand light cavalry came through the moonlight and rushed directly into the camp without any resistance.


    "A hundred people are a team. Drive those barbarians away! Don''t give them a chance to get together. Be fast!"


    Zhuge boundless ordered loudly. The soldiers were very excited to fight for the first time in months. In particular, it was the first time they fought on horseback.


    The feather arrow is not very accurate, but the enemy is not strong, so they have an advantage from the beginning. When the fire burned, the northern barbarians were in chaos, like a sheep pen broken into by wolves, and there were shouts everywhere. Such a victory greatly encouraged the cavalry''s confidence.


    "General, there is a group of northern barbarians gathered over there!"


    The soldiers of Zhuge boundless shouted in the direction of liguda.


    Zhuge boundless took a look, smiled and said, "then try them!"


    He pointed the crossbar forward, and about 500 cavalry immediately formed an attack formation behind him. During training, Fang Xie changed the array of Da Sui into a more suitable tactic for cavalry. Combined with the fighting methods of big Sui cavalry and wolf riding, we have been looking for the sharpest formation.


    More than 500 cavalry formed a conical array, and Zhuge boundless is the sharpest tip of the conical array.


    As his crossbar pointed forward, the cavalry began to accelerate towards liguda. Conical array, as the name suggests, the front of the array is as sharp as an awl, while the back gradually widens and thickens. Zhuge boundless rode forward, and the war horse rushed forward. He swept the horizontal knife forward, and the neck of the northern barbarian stopped in front was cut, and the blood immediately gushed out like a waterfall.


    Liguda''s team was in a hurry. Where could it stop the light riding of the black flag army with rainbow morale? Zhuge boundless took 500 cavalry to charge, and cut a hole in liguda''s team of more than 1000 people. As the cavalry queue behind became thicker and thicker, the hole was opened larger and larger, and the blood flowed more and more.


    After Zhuge boundless rushed over with cavalry, he reined in his horse and turned around. He laughed and was very happy. The raid was so successful that the northern barbarians who had no sense of prevention didn''t know how to deal with it when they were attacked. Dozens and hundreds came together to fight back, and they could only be broken by the cavalry.


    "If we don''t win this battle, we won''t be much worse. Work harder. After killing these barbarians, we will win the first battle again! We must win the prize!"


    Zhuge boundless loudly inspired the morale of the cavalry and pointed the horizontal knife forward again: "kill again!"


    "Forward!"


    "Forward!"


    "Black flag army, attack!"


    The cavalry rushed out shouting and the wind passed again. The sharp conical array cut the barbarian team of liguda again. After being cut off twice, most of the barbarians have died, and less than 400 people have gathered around liguda.


    "What should I do?"


    A northern barbarian asked liguda with a white face.


    Liguda had determined that the enemy this time was the Sui people. The fear in his bones made him have no idea. He couldn''t help shouting: "God''s envoy, God''s envoy, come and save us!"


    The prairie woman in the tent climbed to the door and stretched her head out of the curtain. When she saw the cavalry galloping back and forth in the camp, she immediately smiled. But soon her eyes changed, because she found that it was not the wolf riding warriors who punished the northern barbarians, but the Han people.


    She was stunned. After a while, she couldn''t help crying. She was so sad.


    Nearly 30000 northern barbarians were suddenly attacked, but they were defeated by 5000 cavalry in an instant. The battle went on quickly. The cavalry combed back and forth and killed the northern barbarians like boiling soup and snow. It''s not that the northern barbarians'' combat effectiveness is really so weak, but because the northern barbarians don''t have mature combat quality and rich combat experience. After the victory of the sele flag piled up by human life, they thought there were really no cavalry on the grassland. In this case, we will naturally relax our vigilance.


    But death always comes when people relax their vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When ricuta shouted loudly, hoping that miracles could happen, and the envoy of God brought his slaves to save them, his respected envoy was actually two or three miles away.


    "What shall I do, sir?"


    A black Armored Cavalry looked at the flames in the distance and asked.


    The man in Confucian clothes frowned and sighed slightly after a while: "don''t go over it. The 30000 people in liguda will no longer exist after tonight. It seems that I need to talk to the leader of this cavalry... His sudden killing will ruin my plan."


    "Who would it be?"


    Asked the black Armored Cavalry.


    The man in Confucian clothes shook his head and sighed, "who else can there be except the Han team at the Manchu flag? Let''s go. I''ll visit the famous general Fang early tomorrow morning. Send some people to round Limu''s camp and let them stop sleeping tonight. I don''t want the team of Northern barbarians going south to be cleaned up overnight."


    "Why did the Han team suddenly attack the northern barbarians?"


    Asked his men.


    The man in the Confucian shirt murmured, "it''s not enough for general Fang to let the infantry climb on the horse''s back. He also needs the blood of the northern barbarians to support the cavalry..."

 Chapter 551

    (is the climax of the monthly ticket coming to an end? It''s two and a half days before the end of this month. How about two and a half more days?)


    To the north of Mandu banner is Keqin banner, and to the north of Keqin banner is sele banner. Today, Keqin banner is an empty place. Some herdsmen have gone to the snow mountain and some have moved away. On the vast grassland thousands of miles away, only some small tribes reluctant to leave here still live. Even if they have to face the threat of the northern barbarians in the north, they are still hesitant to avoid it.


    When Fang Xie passed Keqin banner with 10000 light riders, sometimes he couldn''t see a person for hundreds of miles. Occasionally, some herdsmen drove cattle and sheep to graze. When they saw the cavalry coming from a distance, they thought it was a wolf riding in Keqin banner. They cheered a few times. When they found that it was not a wolf riding nearby, these herdsmen turned around and ran, ignoring even cattle and sheep.


    With fewer people, prairie wolves become more and more rampant.


    Because prairie people think they are the offspring of wolf God, they never kill wolves. The wolves that have been thriving have become more unscrupulous in recent years. However, even if they are fierce, they will stay away from the cavalry when they see the brigade, and watch the cavalry drive past with vigilance.


    Kirin doesn''t like riding. He strides with Fang Xie with a copper stick. Such a broad guard, coupled with such a majestic white lion, complement each other and look particularly powerful.


    "General, when shall we return to the Central Plains?"


    Qilin asked as he walked.


    Fang Xie lay on the back of the white lion and looked at the sky and smiled: "Come on, let''s go back to the Northwest after fighting a few wars, and then look at the timing, and then go southeast. The emperor''s army has left Jinyang and set out for Luoshui. Only Jin Shixiong and tens of thousands of people are left in the northwest. Let''s go back, Jin Shixiong doesn''t dare. There are not many troops left by Luo Yao on the Huangyang road. We can cross the northwest Turn over Mount Mangdang later and stand on Huangyang road first. "


    Qilin said, "although this place is good and comfortable, it is not as friendly as the Central Plains after all. Most of the soldiers are also thinking about it. In fact, everyone is looking forward to the senior general taking us back. Now, although the soldiers don''t say it, they can see it, and they all know that the Central Plains is in a mess. Who doesn''t want to achieve greater success?"


    Fang Xie looked at Qilin and said, "you think so, too?"


    Qilin smiled, "I don''t care. I''ll follow the general wherever he goes. I''m used to it."


    Fang Xie smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked back at the big dogs who were chatting with the soldiers.


    Yeah


    The soldiers could see clearly.


    Now it''s not just Fang Xie who doesn''t want to fight. Who doesn''t want to have a good future? They follow Fang Xie. At first, they may want to escape, but they won''t escape for a lifetime. If Fang Xie doesn''t go back to the Central Plains and enter the chaos of competing for deer, they will be unwilling. In fact, the transformation of people''s thoughts is sometimes not difficult, and they will never change when the Sui Dynasty was strong Will give birth to this kind of thought, but now the big Sui Dynasty is in turmoil, and none of them can help but think about whether they will have a chance to become a new founding hero in the future?


    A man''s heart is never short of desire, which has nothing to do with his status.


    "War will kill."


    Fang Xie murmured.


    Qilin rubbed his nose and said, "war, how can people not die?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and subconsciously looked at Qilin. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qilin to say such a thing. Seeing Fang Xie looking at himself, Qilin smiled embarrassed: "the military division and the generals said this when they were drinking a few days ago. I just remembered it for a moment."


    Fang Xie said well, he knew that sun Kaidao had a lot of deep talks with the following generals in order to promote himself to start the army. First, he was imperceptibly influencing the generals'' mentality, and second, he was trying to make Fang Xie make up his mind earlier. Sun Kaidao was determined to become prime minister. Although the great Sui Dynasty had no such powerful official position at all, this was the greatest reason of Wu Fu Like becoming a general of Zhu state, the prime minister is the ultimate ideal of literati.


    During his days on the grassland, sun Kaidao constantly hinted that Fang Xie should raise his own flag and start fighting instead of just retreating. Fang Xie also knew that many of the generals below were thinking about it.


    By now, some things will happen naturally.


    "Yes, there can be no death in war."


    Fang Xie smiled and asked Qilin, "have you ever thought about fighting on the battlefield every day in the future? Is this the life you want to live?"


    Qilin thought hard and giggled: "I don''t know what kind of life I want. I''m very good now. I''m at ease with the general and the big dog every day. The big dog should be the same. When I drank a few days ago, he said that although it was hard and dangerous to think back to the previous days, there were a lot of happy things together."


    Fang Xie nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of horse hoofs coming from the opposite side. He sat up straight from the white lion and saw that it was the scout with a flag tied on his back.


    "Newspaper"


    The scouts stopped far away, jumped down from the horse''s back, trotted over and knelt on one knee: "General, Zhuge''s boundless troops attacked the northern barbarian camp 120 miles ahead last night. They broke through 30000 northern barbarians, beheaded tens of thousands and captured tens of thousands of prisoners. General Zhuge sent someone back to report that he was still pursuing with his troops. Chen moved the troops out 160 miles northwest and also found the northern barbarian camp. There were no less than 30000 people, so they were heavily guarded, so they didn''t start yet. No news has come back from the other armies. "


    Fang Xie gave an order: "send someone to tell Zhuge boundless that it is too fierce to chase. It has reached the border of Keqin banner, and then to the north is sele banner. Now there are at least one million northern barbarians in sele banner. Tell him that this is to train troops, not to fight with northern barbarians."


    "Yes"


    The scouts answered and went back to the horse.


    The scouts just left. Suddenly, a warning horn sounded from a distance. It was the Ranger on the flank who found the enemy''s signal. Fang Xie looked at the direction of the horn and waved his hand to order the team to stop. Ten thousand light riders immediately changed their array and were ready to attack at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie saw more than a dozen horsemen in the distance and a man in a Confucian shirt riding over, he couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. The man looks like a Han, but obviously he can''t come alone. If there is only one person, the Ranger won''t send a signal. I guess there should be a team over there.


    The man in the Confucian shirt came to Fang Xie and looked at Fang Xie and the white lion he sat down. He was obviously surprised.


    "Excuse me, but general Fang?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "who are you?"


    The man in Confucian clothes is the one called the envoy by the northern barbarians. He was really surprised when he saw the white lion, but he soon recovered himself. He smiled at the other side and said, "I''m from the northern barbarian, but general Fang should be half an old friend."


    "Half an old friend?"


    Fang Jie doesn''t understand.


    "Ask the general to move."


    The man in Confucian clothes got down from the horse and reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Fang Xie shook his head to stop the soldiers from yelling. He came down from the white lion to signal the army to rest in place. Without a guard, he followed the man for dozens of steps to the distance. After leaving the team far enough, the man in Confucian shirt hugged his fist again: "it''s disturbing general Fang."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "The general doesn''t know me. I say it''s half the general''s old friend because my friend is the general''s old friend."


    "Who?"


    "Perfect face and morality."


    The Confucian man smiled: "my surname is Xie. I have always lived in the 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning."


    At this time, Wan Yan Yunshu, who had been chatting with Mu Xiaoyao in the back, suddenly saw the man in front of Fang Xie and shouted, "Mr. Xie, why are you here?"


    "Yes, your Highness"


    When the man in Confucian clothes saw Wanyan Yunshu coming over, he leaned over and saluted slightly.


    Wan Yan Yunshu took his arm and said in surprise: "I''ve been away for several years. Why did Mr. suddenly come here? Mr. here, did father Khan come here?"


    The middle-aged man called Mr. Xie smiled and said, "big Khan is still in northern Liaoning. This time I came out by myself. When I see your highness well, I can explain to big Khan when I go back."


    "You came to see me?"


    Wanyan Yunshu asked with a smile. It seems that she knows and respects the middle-aged man very well. The northern Liao people didn''t have the title of sir. Obviously, they learned the Han people''s honorific title for the middle-aged man.


    "Big Khan specially ordered me to inquire about your highness."


    Mr. Xie said.


    "Oh"


    Wan Yan Yunshu pouted: "I didn''t come to see me specially, which made me happy in vain. In that case, you can talk. Don''t tell your father Khan that you''ve seen me when you go back!"


    "Your Highness, Khan cares about you very much."


    Mr. Xie said quickly.


    Wan Yan Yunshu immediately laughed, ran back, took Fang Xie''s arm and said with a smile: "I won''t tease you any more. This is Mr. Xie, the most respected wise man in northern Liaoning. He hasn''t left since he arrived in northern Liaoning more than ten years ago. He taught us how to read, weave and spin, and how to distinguish the stars in the sky. Mr. Xie is knowledgeable. Many Han allusions I know are taught by Mr. Xie. Please talk and I''ll go back and find them Sister Shen said to them. "


    Fang Xie smiled, nodded, and then hugged Mr. Xie: "what advice does Mr. Xie have to see me?"


    "Ask the general to withdraw."


    Mr. Xie said directly, "to be honest with the general, I helped the northern barbarians enter the grassland this time. The northern Barbarian King obeyed me and finally invaded the grassland. I really don''t want the northern barbarians who have just tasted the sweetness to go back because they are afraid of the general''s iron horse."


    "Huh?"


    Fang Xie was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "Sir''s intention is to let the northern barbarians invade the grassland, so that there will be a barrier between the northern Liao and the grassland. If the Mongolian Yuan court wins in the future, if you want to put pressure on the northern Liao as before, you must clean up millions of northern barbarians first."


    "It should be more than that..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "the place where the northern barbarians live borders the great Sui Dynasty. After the northern barbarians left, the people of northern Liao wanted to enter the great Sui Dynasty one more way, which is closer and safer. They don''t have to worry about being disturbed by the Mongolian Yuan people. Entering the customs from the territory of the northern barbarians, you don''t have to go to the place where there are many wars in the northwest. Could it be... The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty has promised you that the northern Liao Dynasty will be incorporated into the Central Plains?"


    Mr. Xie praised: "Your Highness Wanyan Chongde praised general Fang in front of me more than once. Today, he really deserves his reputation. Yes, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty has issued an order to allow millions of people in northern Liao to pass through the northern barbarians and enter the pass at Lingbei road. He has specialized in a large area on Lingbei Road, which is the new home of the northern Liao people."


    Fang Xie frowned because he didn''t know what Mr. Xie came from and didn''t say his worries.


    "Congratulations, the Great Khan of northern Liao has finally achieved his wish, and the people of northern Liao can finally get out of the bitter cold."


    "Yeah."


    Mr. Xie smiled and said, "it''s really gratifying."


    Both of them were laughing, but Fang Xie always felt that there was something else looming in Mr. Xie''s eyes.


    "That''s right"


    Mr. Xie suddenly said, "my nephew and general Fang are still classmates and friends."


    "Xie Fuyao?!"


    Fang Xie immediately thought of the childe who was as rich as jade, and then quickly stood up and saw him again with the courtesy of his younger generation: "since he is Fu Yao''s uncle, he is also my elder."

 Chapter 552

    Thank you for giving awesome monthly tickets. I temporarily put down the summer flower girl. We have to carry on the last two days this month, and try to prevent the summer lady from changing her posture.


    Mr. Xie''s sudden visit did not change Fang Xie''s mind, and the training of the black flag army would never stop suddenly. The transfer of tens of thousands of people cannot be terminated because of one person''s word.


    So Fang Xie apologized and hugged Mr. Xie: "I''m really sorry, the army has left, but there is absolutely no reason to return to the army. I also know that orders in the army are like mountains. If orders are issued before orders are issued, how can I convince the following people? So please forgive me. But please rest assured that I will return to the army in three or five days at most, which should not have a great impact on my plan."


    Mr. Xie was stunned, then shook his head: "general Fang said that it would only take three or five days to improve the combat power of general Fang''s cavalry. On three or five days, at least 100000 northern barbarians became the general''s knife test stone."


    "What do you think you should do?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mr. Xie said somewhat apologetically, "although I take the liberty, I still want to ask general Fang to return to the army immediately."


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly: "it''s impossible."


    Mr. Xie looked at Fang Xie, and the two fell silent.


    After a while, Mr. Xie sighed slightly and said, "I heard general Fang''s name a long time ago and wrote to Fu Yao. He mentioned your name several times. Whether it''s your highness self respecting De''s affection or the friendship of self supporting Yao''s classmates, I shouldn''t have forced people to be difficult, but this matter involves a lot of affection. I can retreat. Please think twice."


    Fang Xie held his jaw slightly, and finally saw what the meaning of that layer in Mr. Xie''s eyes was.


    That''s hostility and vigilance


    It''s understandable that this man was on guard, but why was he hostile?


    Thinking of what Mr. Xie said before, Fang Xie suddenly understood something.


    "If I don''t agree, do you have to do it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mr. Xie opened his mouth, then slowly shook his head: "no... you and I are all Han people in the Central Plains. Even if it involves northern Liao, I will definitely not fight you, so I will ask the general to think twice."


    "Because of the northern Liao Dynasty, the elder naturally won''t fight with me. But if it''s because..."


    Fang Xie paused, smiled and said, "excuse me, sir. Since I''ve already said this, why don''t you make it clear?"


    Mr. Xie''s face changed. After a moment of silence, he sighed: "the general is indeed a hero. Fu Yao once said that you are the most admirable person he has ever met. It''s not easy for him to admire a person with his arrogant temperament. He said that in the martial arts academy, only you can become a confidant. He praised the general for his broad vision and flexible mind, although he came from a poor family."


    Fang Xie smiled and said nothing.


    "Now that the general has seen through, has the general decided to raise the flag? Don''t forget, the reason why you have today''s achievements..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Xie interrupted: "I remember everything I should remember, so I don''t need to be reminded by predecessors. I dare not forget the kindness of Chang''an Martial Arts Academy for promotion. I dare not forget Prince Yi''s rebellion and trust for reuse. I dare not forget the kindness of generous gifts given by every inch of credit. But... I dare not forget the betrayal of 50000 soldiers in langrushan canyon."


    Mr. Xie shook his head. "Now that I''ve said this, I don''t have to worry about anything. Since the general still remembers many things, he should do his duty as a minister again."


    Fang Xie smiled: "If I guess correctly, the northern barbarians'' invasion of the grassland was not wan Yanyong''s idea, but the emperor''s idea. Many years ago, Wan Yanyong sent people to Chang''an to see the emperor, hoping that the Sui Dynasty could accept the people of northern Liao. But the emperor never saw the envoys of Northern Liao because the Emperor didn''t want to offend the Mongolians too early. But the emperor knew that the people of northern Liao could use it, so So I sent you? "


    Fang Xie paused and continued: "Yunshu told me that after I arrived in northern Liaoning more than ten years ago, I stayed because I liked the simple folk customs there. They were really simple. They didn''t doubt why I suddenly came to 100000 mountains. It was your majesty who just ascended the throne more than ten years ago... Acting as your majesty, what you want to do must be arranged early. You are one of the people he arranged in northern Liaoning A chess piece. "


    "Now that the Sui Dynasty is in chaos, the emperor is blocked in the northwest and can''t go back. There are Luo Yaodong and Gao Kaitai in the south, which is not what he is most worried about. What he is worried about is that the crown prince''s young courtiers are in chaos. If someone follows the rebellion in Gyeonggi, he will be out of reach. Therefore, at this time, he suddenly agreed to Wan Yanyong''s request and allowed the people of northern Liao to enter the customs... But in fact, the emperor valued it It''s the force of tens of thousands of cold cavalry in northern Liaoning and the northern Liao people who can mount a horse and carry a knife, isn''t it? "


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it can kill three birds with one stone to lead the northern barbarians to leave home and enter the prairie. First, when the northern barbarians leave the border of the great Sui Dynasty, the emperor can dispatch the northern border troops to rush to aid Gyeonggi. Second, it can surprise the cold cavalry of the northern Liao Dynasty from the northern border. Third, it can use the northern barbarians to form isolation on the grassland to prevent the Mongolian Yuan counterattack."


    He looked at Mr. Xie and said, "senior, I don''t know if I''m right?"


    Mr. Xie frowned, "how can you guess this from my conversation?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "elder, you are too anxious."


    He took a few steps forward and stood with his hands down: "If it''s just because of the northern Liao people, why do you need to come to see me? The northern barbarians left their original residence and made way for the northern Liao people. How the northern barbarians fight the grassland people and me has nothing to do with the northern Liao land. Wan Yanyong should be eager for the northern barbarians to fight more fiercely with the Mongolian Yuan people, but you came to advise... So I was pregnant from the beginning of the elder''s words Doubt. "


    "If that''s all, I''m not sure. But you shouldn''t have mentioned Xie Fuyao to me... You''re in northern Liao, thousands of miles away from the Central Plains. And Northern Liao doesn''t pass through the Sui Dynasty, so you say you have correspondence with Xie Fuyao... Is it that the post station of the Sui Dynasty has been built to 100000 mountains? Xie Fuyao lives alone in Chang''an and doesn''t have an entourage with him, so there won''t be any servants to send letters, Even if there is, it can''t get out of the gate. "


    "So the elder said he knew me because you are the emperor''s man. If Xie Fuyao really has correspondence with you, the channels used can''t be clearer."


    Fang Xie stretched out two fingers: "just these two points, you can guess the identity of the elder."


    After being silent for a long time, Mr. Xie said heavily, "why do you force me?"


    Fang Xie did not care: "I will force you, and you dare to do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is rising to the south, and the warm sunshine makes people feel very comfortable. In fact, when there is no wind on the prairie, there is really no wind today.


    Such fine weather is suitable for fighting.


    Mr. Xie''s eyes at Fang Xie have changed, but Fang Xie doesn''t seem to care.


    "Elder..."


    Fang Xie looked at Mr. Xie and said seriously, "are you regretting coming to see me? If you don''t come, I can''t guess your identity. You still call the wind and rain in front of Wan Yanyong, Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty, and still play tricks in front of the northern Barbarian King, but you''re here, and I say it''s hard for you to ride a Tiger now."


    Mr. Xie looked at Fang Xie like a monster and asked, "since you know so, why do you want to break it?"


    "Because Yunshu is my woman now."


    Fang jiesolen said: "If I had seen through the past, I wouldn''t have said it. But I can''t say it today. I just want to make my predecessors think clearly. If you do it, you may not be able to kill me. If you don''t do it, I will send someone to tell Wanyan Chongde about today''s conversation in northern Liao. The people of northern Liao only want to find a slightly better environment to live in, but this has become something you and the emperor of Sui Dynasty use. I''m afraid of northern Liao When people enter the customs, they face not the happiness they have been looking forward to for a long time, but endless fighting. "


    "If I don''t know Yunshu, I won''t pay attention to these. I have what I want to do and don''t have the energy to manage so many things. But since Yunshu is already my woman, I won''t pretend that I don''t know anything and let it happen as if nothing had happened."


    Mr. Xie was silent, then reluctantly said, "it seems that I really shouldn''t come to see you."


    He kept his hand in his broad robe sleeve and kept holding the seal formula. But he could see that the young man in front of him was not afraid of him. He didn''t know much about the other party''s solution. Although Wanyan Chongde occasionally mentioned it, he didn''t know the other party''s cultivation, Wanyan Chongde, so he was always hesitant. If he did it, could he kill Fang Xie... Now I see Come on, Fang Xie''s military training must have a plan. If he can kill him with one blow, it is definitely not a bad thing for the great Sui Dynasty.


    But he didn''t dare.


    "Go back, go back to the Central Plains."


    Fang Xie turned to look at Mr. Xie and said seriously, "I admire people who are loyal to you, so even if you have moved to kill me, I won''t kill you. Since you are loyal to you, go back to the emperor. What he needs most now is people like you."


    "General Fang, do you really want to oppose?"


    Mr. Xie frowned and asked.


    Fang Xie looked at him and didn''t answer.


    "In that case, I know I can''t do it. I''ve heard that general Fang is a cultivation genius and can win the first place in the martial arts academy. Naturally, he doesn''t have a false name..."


    "Are you really Xie Fuyao''s uncle?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Mr. Xie was stunned, then nodded: "yes"


    "No wonder..."


    Fang Xie said with admiration: "It seems that what someone said to me a while ago is true. In order to eradicate the forces that threaten the imperial family secretly, the emperor has been making continuous arrangements since he became the emperor. The Xie family in Jiangnan has long declined, but there are many talents in the family. That''s why the Emperor chose your family and selected some of them for his use. I think you must have received the emperor''s promise long ago and will be the emperor in the future Eradicate those aristocratic families that have a great impact on the imperial court, and your Xie family will be reused¡°


    "It seems that Xie Fuyao''s entry into the capital was arranged by the emperor. Xie Fuyao was the closed disciple of immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain. Prince Yi planned chaos in Chang''an that day, and Wudang Mountain sent someone to contact him. The emperor''s mind was really far-reaching. He had expected that Prince Yi would rebel. He took the opportunity of the martial arts academy to transfer Xie Fuyao to the capital. In fact, it was just for the sake of others Then he contacted the people of Wudang Mountain. "


    "At the martial arts academy that day, all the other students disappeared. It is said that they were detained by the guards in the University. Only Xie Fuyao could go in and out freely. At that time, I was already suspicious, but I didn''t think deeply."


    Fang Xie said: "more than a year ago, the emperor personally enlisted. Before the students of the martial arts academy graduated, he arranged the military commander to join the army. I happen to know the names of the students in the army, but there was no Xie Fuyao... Presumably, he has entered the East Palace to assist the crown prince at this time, right?"


    Mr. Xie''s face changed greatly: "you know so much!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, I just know... Elder, I have the same temperament with Fu Yao. Naturally, I can be regarded as a confidant, so I won''t attack you. However, you''d better go back to the Central Plains."


    "Even if you send someone to tell Wanyan Chongde, he will believe it?"


    Mr. Xie said.


    Fang Xie smiled: "you have lived in the 100000 mountains in northern Liaoning for more than ten years. Haven''t you seen the temperament of Wanyan Chongde?"


    Mr. Xie was silent again, then shook his head and sighed, "people like you should have died in Chang''an city. Immortality is the curse!"


    Has the final say, "too profound to be understood." I know that Xie''s family is unpredictable, but you have no chance to kill me. You go, go back and bring a word to the emperor for me.


    "What?"


    "People calculate heaven and machine... Your heart is bitter, hateful and desolate?"


    Mr. Xie''s face kept changing. After all, he turned and walked out into the distance. After taking dozens of steps, he stopped again, turned back and explained to the other party, "you''re not just for Wanyan Yunshu, but also for yourself. When the people of northern Liao enter the pass, your majesty has an extra knife, which is not a good thing for you. Fang Xie, your heart is also deep!"


    Fang Xie laughed and turned back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City has entered spring, and the weeping willows on both sides of the street spit out new green early. Because the imperial court hid too much from the war, the people didn''t know that the world was in a mess. Every few days, the court would send people to post notices declaring that the emperor had won several more wars, killed many enemies and recovered many lost land.


    People have been used to this kind of good news, and gradually lost the excitement of cheering when they heard the good news.


    The streets are still bustling with people, and women put on skirts early to show their posture. The men gathered together to talk and take a look at the enchanting women passing by from time to time.


    A carriage passed slowly from east 23rd Street and stopped at the back door of red tea. The coachman came down quickly and opened the car door. Inside, a man in a long blue shirt came down and walked in quickly. He crossed the courtyard and went up to the second floor.


    Thrush Xi personally welcomed the man in and poured a cup of hot tea.


    "Why did the Marquis suddenly come back?"


    She whispered.


    The blue man who sat down in the chair smiled slightly, and then took off a delicate human skin mask from his face. His face is clear and handsome, with a unique charm of a mature man.


    "Not for silver."


    The man called Hou Ye smiled and said, "Fang Xie''s business and my business, the silver is trapped in Chang''an City, so I will come back and ask everyone for help and find a way to send the silver out."


    "Why do you suddenly want to use silver?"


    Asked the thrush.


    The man in blue smiled and said, "the murderous man in the west is coming back. It''s time to use the silver."

 Chapter 553

    There were some accidents in the military training in the north of Keqin banner and the south of sele banner due to the collapse of Fang Xie''s conversation with Mr. Xie. Naturally, Mr. Xie would not leave the northern barbarian tribe so easily and really return to the emperor. Therefore, this originally relaxed military training seems to be developing in a more bloody direction.


    The day after Fang Xie met Mr. Xie, the northern barbarians began to shrink back.


    Fang Xie knew that the training would not be easier this time.


    However, the initiative has always been in his hands, whether playing or walking.


    Fang Xie didn''t like to stay in the tent when he didn''t discuss military affairs. He likes to sit high, look at the sky and meditate. The station is at the junction of sele banner and Keqin banner, not far from Zhuge boundless Dabao 30000 North barbarian camp. In April, the wind blew from the south to the north, and the fire burned out for more than 200 miles before it gradually went out. If the grass is dry in autumn and winter, it is not impossible for a big fire to burn for thousands of miles.


    Chen Xiaoru quickly walked to Fang Xie and held his fist: "general, there is military intelligence."


    "Say"


    Fang Xie still looked at the sky.


    "ZHUGE boundless returned to the army yesterday. He went out for 120 miles with cavalry, and the northern barbarians were almost killed. Chen mooshan and Lu Fenghou joined hands to attack a northern barbarian camp and cut 7000 enemies. However, the northern barbarians had a tight defense. It seemed that there was an expert''s guidance, and they didn''t continue to attack. Several other generals haven''t fought with the northern barbarians yet, no After the scouts got the news, the northern barbarians seemed to deliberately lead us north. "


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "this time, it''s not only to test the combat effectiveness of the cavalry, but also to test the cooperation between your flying fish robe and the army. The original men and horses in the bodyguard are the best scouts. You are the eyes, ears and nose of the team. Every move of the enemy should be within your grasp. Only when you cooperate with the team can you know yourself and the enemy."


    "My subordinates know."


    Chen Xiaoru bowed his head and said, "however, now his subordinates have taken off their flying fish robes, so they are no longer the people in the bodyguard, general..."


    Fang Xie was stunned. Then he thought he had ignored one thing.


    The people in the bodyguard''s office were assigned to each army as scouts by themselves, but they were different from the scouts in the army. They were Fang Xie''s trusted followers, so they were not controlled by the generals of each army. Chen Xiaoru brought up this matter at this time to remind Fang Xie that the status of these flying fish robes is now somewhat embarrassing. Fang Xie has been thinking about other things these days, but he has ignored them.


    "Mr. Zhuo doesn''t like to deal with trifles, so I gave you all the people in the bodyguard''s office from the beginning. Well... You people who came from flying fish robes, don''t belong to all battalions and armies, and are still under my direct control. Later, I will call the generals to discuss and establish a Xiaoqi camp. You are the Xiaoqi School of the black flag army, responsible for investigating intelligence and many things done in the dark. Your responsibilities are the same as the bodyguard in the University It''s basically the same at the guard office. "


    "Xiao Yao is the governor of Xiaoqi school. You are the master of Xiaoqi school. You are the deputy governor of Xiaoqi school. Everything is up to you. Let''s... Set it as the top five for the time being."


    "General Xie!"


    Chen Xiaoru quickly knelt down on one knee and gave a military salute: "my subordinates didn''t ask for an official for themselves, but now their duties are unclear, so they can''t coordinate with the battalions and armies. There were scouts in the battalions and armies, so the generals rarely take the initiative to find their subordinates to do things. Now they have established a Xiaoqi battalion, and coordinating operations in the future saves a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie thought: "Each battalion and army has its own law enforcement team, which will be abolished from today. Xiaoqi school will be responsible for military discipline in the army in the future. I''ll call the following people to make it clear later. You''ll pick someone back and go to supervise the power of each army, but there''s one thing. If I know that the people of Xiaoqi camp are bullying by virtue of the rights I give, I''ll kill you first."


    "General, don''t worry!"


    Chen Xiaoru hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates will certainly live up to the great trust of the general."


    "Go"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "All the people in the bodyguard''s office are the best of the best, and you are the first to follow me. No matter where I take the black flag army in the future, you are naturally the most trusted people around me. After the establishment of Xiaoqi camp, although Xiaoyao is nominally the commander, you are in charge of the specific affairs. When you are away, Nie Xiaoju is in charge, you are not in charge, and Yan Kuang can do it Lord. In addition, although the big dog has no military position, his vision is far broader than that of ordinary people. You should consult with him more about everything. He is also good at training new people. "


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru bowed his head: "remember, my subordinates!"


    "When I return to the Central Plains, I have a very important task for you to do. If you do this well, you will get the first skill in entering the pass. You can''t think of the great credit. I will reward you for this merit in the future."


    Fang Xie looked to the East and remembered the workshop he had built before leaving Chang''an City


    Some things can only be known by themselves after all. Even the closest people can''t tell them casually, because it involves future life and death. When they were in Chang''an City, Fang Xie and Wu met secretly many times. Only Fang Xie and Wu know what agreement they have. Even Mu Xiaoyao and Shen fan have forgotten Fang Xie now There is also a workshop in Chang''an City, and the scale of this workshop is now very large. Now the manager of this workshop is a small one.


    Before Fang solved Chang''an, he specially went to the tea move.


    Not only Fang Xie''s workshops and shops, but after Wu Yidao was forced to leave Chang''an City, many of his businesses were handed over to Xi thrush, and many secret businesses were still booming.


    Many things were prepared before Fang Xie left Chang''an city.


    Even, he began to prepare when he entered Chang''an city.


    At that time, he never thought that one day he would lead the army and become the person standing opposite the big Sui court. But he knows that some preparations can be used sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The northern barbarians who had scattered everywhere to search for herdsmen and rob property gradually gathered together because the black flag army went north. The scattered teams were called back by Mr. Xie. There was no need to count the 30000 people in liguda. More than 10000 people were killed that night. More than 10000 people fled like sparse sheep. They were stuck behind and killed, and they were almost swept away for more than a hundred miles.


    Helimu''s camp was better, because Mr. Xie had ordered it in advance, so the black flag army didn''t break down the camp twice. Although it lost more than 7000 people, at least the team brought it back. However, it can be seen that the combat effectiveness of the black flag army has not been fully brought into play and needs to be improved.


    When Beiman King sat on a stone bed and listened to the following people report their losses, her anger began to burn in her eyes. The woman who looked like 300 Jin was cruel and brave, and the northern barbarians were particularly in awe of her. None of the northern barbarians dared and could question her words, or it would be a blasphemy to the gods.


    After the arrival of the envoy, the first thing was to recognize the existence of the northern man king on behalf of the gods, which made her position more stable, so she also paid special respect to the envoy.


    The leather robe worn by the northern man king was tightly wrapped around her. A head could be stuffed into the canyon between the two meat mountains on his chest, and nine out of ten people would be suffocated. As she sits, the breast - chamber hangs down and covers her stomach, which covers her thighs. It looks like several terraces.


    There is no doubt that her arms are much thicker than ordinary people''s thighs.


    She likes to sit on the stone bed. No matter where she goes, she will send someone to carry this heavy stone bed and her heavier than the stone bed. Perhaps because she is too fat and eats too greasy, her skin will not be very good, and her pores are very thick. In addition... Her eyes are very small, but her eyebrows are very thick, her nose is very big, and her two nostrils look bigger than her eyes. Her lips are thick and protruding.


    She didn''t care much about the war, but she became angry when she saw that the envoy''s face was not good-looking: "Liguda, a stupid dog more stupid than roe deer and a stupid thing more stupid than wild boar, I gave him 30000 warriors, but he didn''t bring any back to me, including himself... And helimu. He also lost the war... The envoy said that if he won the war, he should be rewarded, and if he lost the war, he should be punished..."


    She couldn''t go on because she didn''t know how to punish and reward.


    So she moved her two fat thighs and smiled at Mr. Xie with some embarrassment: "Dear envoy... What do you think should be done with them? Liguda was killed by those damn enemies. On his way back, it is said that half of the body is in the East, half in the west, the head is in the north and the ass is in the South... So there is no way to punish. As for helimu, I will give orders as you say."


    "No!"


    Mr. Xie frowned and said, "Dear Wang, what you have to consider now is not how to punish your people, but to straighten out the team as soon as possible to meet the challenges of the Han people."


    "Fight with Han people..."


    The northern Barbarian King smiled awkwardly: "we used to fight with the Han people and never won... Those cunning Han people have sharp knives in their hands and those long sticks with knives on them. Envoy, you said that as long as you kill all the soldiers who can ride horses, the grassland will be mine. How can the Han people appear now?"


    Mr. Xie frowned and said, "why, you mean you don''t want to fight the Han people?"


    Beiman Wang quickly shook his head: "it''s just... I''m afraid I can''t win..."


    Mr. Xie is slightly angry: "Those Han people just survived after being defeated by the prairie people a few years ago. Even the prairie people can defeat them, and the prairie people run away in front of the Great Northern barbarian warriors like a local dog meeting the lion king. Therefore, those Han people are not terrible. As long as they show courage, victory is waiting for you and your people to pick it. It is as sweet as an apple and a pear It''s juicy. "


    "But..."


    The northern Barbarian King opened his mouth and was interrupted by Mr. Xie before he spoke: "no, but on behalf of the gods, I came to the northern barbarian tribe and blessed the crown on your head. I also have the right to take it off and put it on someone else''s head."


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of the North man king, and then nodded: "it''s all up to the divine envoy."


    Mr. Xie nodded with satisfaction: "from now on, all the northern barbarian warriors will go south! The number of Han people is very small. You just need to shout and rush over. The war will be over. After this war, no one will stop you in the whole grassland. The cattle and sheep on the grassland are yours, and the war horses and slaves are yours!"


    He turned around and shouted loudly, but he didn''t find that the strange look in the eyes of Beiman king was getting stronger and stronger.


    The stout woman''s fingers were involuntarily moving, and her gold staff was placed next to the stone bed

 Chapter 554

    The northern barbarians began to gather in mid April and headed south. About half of them moved towards Keqin banner, no less than 500000. The barbarians marched without any rules and restrictions. They crowded together and walked together. From a distance, they also had great momentum. But when they got close, they looked a little worse. After they saw the ragged clothes, the vastness immediately changed its taste. If they didn''t already have some machetes in their hands, just stone sticks and wooden sticks, anyone would think they were refugees.


    The backwardness of the northern barbarians is comprehensive. Although they are close to the great Sui Dynasty with extremely prosperous culture, they can''t learn anything advanced because of isolation. Sui people can''t let them learn, and the northern barbarians themselves may not think that this is a reflection of backwardness.


    In any case, the scale of hundreds of thousands of people marching together is spectacular enough.


    The king of Beiman sat on her stone bed, which was on a huge ox cart pulled by ten yellow cattle. Beiman Wang, sitting on the ox cart, seems to enjoy this slightly bumpy way of moving. In the past, she was carried by people. There was no car in Beiman''s concept.


    After walking out of that primitive and closed place, their horizons widened greatly. This is progress. They learned to drive, know that cattle, sheep and horses can be raised, and understand that adding some seasonings to the food will make the food more delicious. This trip away from home is more like opening the door to another world for them.


    No matter what Mr. Xie''s purpose is, no matter how many northern barbarians will die in this migration, this will have a far-reaching impact on northern barbarians. Because they come out, their development will quickly catch up with the pace of the times. Perhaps, for the Mongolian Yuan people, the large-scale war will make the country backward, and for the great Sui Dynasty, the continuous chaos will destroy the culture, but for the northern barbarians, every experience is a harvest.


    Because before that, they had nothing. Because no, even if the process is very painful, it is also a harvest. Human civilization seems to have been hobbling along such a road. The progress of every civilization will always be covered with flesh and blood.


    Some northern barbarians have climbed onto the horse''s back. Although they can''t control the war horse well, they are particularly happy. They can''t install saddles, but they have strong adaptability, and the bare horseback is not difficult for them to conquer. They began to put grassland people''s leather armor on their ragged clothes, began to discard their stone weapons and choose sharper iron tools.


    The king of Beiman looked at his people marching while talking, and everyone was very excited. Then he looked at the God emissary riding a horse not far away with a gloomy face.


    She touched the gold staff around her. It was given to her after the envoy came. The envoy said that the gold staff represented the ruling power given by the gods and the recognition of the gods. She liked this golden thing very much, especially the beautiful stone crown on her head.


    Then she remembered what the emissary said yesterday.


    "On behalf of the gods, I came to the tribe of the northern barbarians. On behalf of the gods, I blessed the crown on your head and gave you the golden staff symbolizing power. These are all given to you by me instead of the gods. And the gods also gave me greater rights. If you can''t be a loyal servant of the gods, I will take off your crown and wear it on others."


    At the thought of these words, the northern man King''s body trembled, and his fat was convulsing and couldn''t help it.


    Fear flashed in her eyes.


    "We can stop and have a rest 80 miles south."


    Mr. Xie turned back and said to the northern Barbarian King: "When you get there, it''s not far from the Han people''s team, and then the team will wait there. Those Han people may turn around and escape if they don''t dare to fight. If so, the territory you rule has expanded a lot. I think you can send people back now and let all the northern barbarian tribes come to the grassland. Then you will become this vast land The master of the grassland may one day take a strong army over the mountains to the Central Plains and continue to conquer. "


    Wang Beiman smiled and respected Mr. Xie.


    "Obey God''s orders."


    She said humbly.


    Mr. Xie nodded with satisfaction, and then pointed forward with his hand: "You see, this endless grassland will be full of cattle and sheep as long as the war is over. All people of the northern barbarian tribe will wear new clothes, shoes, ride horses and gallop here. You will start a new life, which you never thought of before. This is the will of the gods and what I gave you. All this comes from my grace, you Remember this, so you should be grateful and firmly believe that my words are good for you, so I don''t want anyone to doubt what I said. "


    "No"


    The northern Barbarian King lowered his head and put his hand on his chest: "Dear envoy, the northern barbarians, including me, are your servants."


    Mr. Xie laughed with some satisfaction in his eyes.


    Just at this time, a blaring horn sounded in front of him. There was no rule. Mr. Xie''s face changed immediately after hearing it. He taught the northern barbarians to warn them with ox horn. The northern barbarians didn''t know what the length of the horn meant. They only knew that they would blow hard in case of danger.


    "I met the enemy ahead!"


    A cavalry in armor and mask said to Mr. Xie.


    Mr. Xie nodded, looked at the North man king and said, "don''t let the team disperse. I don''t expect you to be smarter and learn what I taught you, but I hope you can remember what you just said. If you can''t absolutely obey my words, you won''t be sitting on this stone bed tomorrow."


    With that, Mr. Xie rode forward and rushed out. The hundreds of his own soldiers rode behind him and rushed out in front of him.


    Beiman Wang sat there with a dull look in her eyes. After a while, she suddenly grabbed the gold staff and held it in her arms so tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xie has a headache.


    These northern barbarians are so stupid that he specially explained before he set out that the team exploring the way in front should be at least 20 miles away from the team behind. In this way, once the front team is in danger, it can give the rear team enough time to prepare, but now... The North barbarians exploring the road in front and the rear team don''t know when to get together again. The team marches in disorder, and the two teams on the flank also return to the team, moving forward like sheep.


    Therefore, when the raid came, these northern barbarians didn''t know how to deal with it.


    What''s more, it was the Han people they feared.


    Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan took five thousand light cavalry respectively. They were ordered by Fang Xie to defeat the two wings of the northern barbarians and clean up the hidden dangers for the main attacking army behind them. But when Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan arrived, they found that the northern barbarians had messed up their own team. Before departure, Mr. Xie said that he dried his mouth to keep them in formation, and at this time, it turned into a plate of loose sand early.


    So Chen Dingnan and Xia Hou Baichuan started to harass the northern barbarians'' flanks back and forth with two teams of cavalry. The team cut back and forth on the northern barbarians'' flanks like the wind. Every time they passed by, they would tear down the northern barbarians'' team. The northern barbarians who can''t use bows and arrows are helpless in the face of the slaughter where the cavalry can keep a distance. Once they rush over, the damn cavalry immediately pull away again.


    The northern barbarian team was like a bloated man wearing many clothes. The cavalry of the black flag army took off their clothes one by one. Although the consumption was slow, it hit the northern barbarians even harder. Because the northern barbarians will sadly find that they can only be killed, but there is no way to make the enemy pay their lives.


    Those northern barbarians who had just learned to climb on horseback turned around in a hurry. They could not control the war horses to do according to their own ideas.


    Fang Xie was on a high slope about three miles away from the northern barbarian team, observing the battle situation in the distance with a thousand mile''s eye.


    Mr. Xie''s first surprise was that the black flag army would move so fast that it kept moving north all night, moving at least 100 miles north than he expected. Even though the northern barbarians went south for more than 500000 people this time, they fell into a passive position as soon as they fought.


    The second surprise was that the damn Fang Xie would use such shameless harassment tactics.


    The black flag army only used 10000 people, which made it difficult for the northern barbarians.


    "Throw stones!"


    Mr. Xie''s entourage and soldiers rode back to Mercedes Benz and shouted loudly. Although the northern barbarians were backward in civilization, their bodies were particularly strong. Maybe it''s fair to be naive. They didn''t give the northern barbarians a very smart mind, but gave them an absolutely strong physique.


    The long-range attack of these northern barbarians is throwing stones. That''s what they do when hunting.


    Fist sized stones, they can easily throw tens of meters away.


    The cavalry queue was disturbed. Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan reorganized their formation.


    Fang Xie, standing on the high slope, turned back and ordered: "Let Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan lead the team to circle around the northern barbarians and force the northern barbarians to shrink back. Chen Qianshan, you take 5000 people to detour back to the northern barbarians'' rear team. After Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan cross, the northern barbarians'' attention will be loose for a moment. You rush up with the team immediately. Remember, don''t get stuck and kill , we''ll withdraw after a while. Our main purpose is to train troops. It''s not worth losing one more person. "


    "Here!"


    Chen Dongshan answered and turned to take the team away.


    "Lu Fenghou"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "You''re behind Chen mooshan. After Chen mooshan rushed for a while, you immediately led troops to make up for it. Your two teams alternate back and forth, attacking in turn like punching with both arms. Don''t go to other places, just hit the back team of the northern barbarians. I''ll watch here. Once the northern barbarians move their defense focus to the back team, I''ll ask someone to give you instructions."


    "Here!"


    Lu Fenghou took command with a fist.


    "Liu Xuri, Zhuge boundless!"


    Fang Xie cried.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Liu Xuri and Zhuge Wuyan immediately came forward.


    "You two are in the same place, and the 10000 cavalry under my command will also be handed over to you two. When Chen mooshan and Lu Fenghou hurt them in the back team of the northern barbarians, the northern barbarians shifted their defense focus to the back team. You two looked at my flag and ordered me to poke a hole in the front of the northern barbarians with 20000 cavalry. This battle is to test the adaptability of your troops and horses Li, if you cooperate well, you will win the battle. If you don''t cooperate well and lose people and horses, don''t blame my ruthless military skills! "


    "Here!"


    The two men held their fists and hung their heads neatly: "don''t worry, my subordinates will not live up to the teachings of the general!"


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "after this war, we should go back."


    Wan Yan Yunshu stood beside him and looked down the mountain. He asked sadly, "you and Mr. Xie have only seen each other once. Why have you become an enemy who can only raise a knife at each other?"


    Fang Xie reached out and held Wan Yan Yunshu''s hand, saying gently: "Some people have always been very good to you. No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of anything bad about them. So you trust and respect them very much, but what you don''t know is that everything he does to you is just preparation for stabbing you at the end. His appearance is to take advantage of you, but the process is long enough to make everyone believe that he is selfless Good people... But the more it is, the more it hurts, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 555

    PS: the monthly ticket list fell to 15 in an instant... It''s too late for us to compete for the top 10, but we should keep it within 20, otherwise our previous efforts will be in vain. And friends of monthly tickets, come on!


    Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan''s men and horses quickly crossed around the northern barbarian team, just like two sharks circling around a group of drowning people. The two cavalry crossed each other twice in a circle, and the northern barbarians had no way to play such a rogue way.


    Mr. Xie doesn''t care about the life and death of the northern barbarians at all. He just resents Fang Xie''s attitude. In addition, he wanted to entangle Fang Xie. If he could deal a certain blow to Fang Xie''s cavalry, it would be absolutely beneficial to the anti rebellion of the Sui Dynasty. Now the emperor has reached the point of difficulty. Once Fang Xie''s cavalry team of tens of thousands of people returns to the Central Plains, it will be even worse for the imperial court.


    The people of Chang''an City and even Gyeonggi province were still singing and dancing under the cover of the imperial court, but in fact, the whole northwest, southwest and Jiangnan of the great Sui Dynasty were in chaos. This kind of deception may be exposed in a short time. At that time, once Gyeonggi province falls into chaos, the imperial court can''t hold it down.


    Mr. Xie''s mind is all about how to revive the Xie family in Jiangnan. It''s not how loyal he is to the emperor, but now with the strength of the Xie family, he can only rely on the imperial court. He did not waver and wondered if the Xie family would achieve the same goal if they were attached to the rebels. But this idea was soon rejected by him. Those rebellious people would not reuse the Xie family because the Xie family did not have enough capital.


    Once the imperial court succeeds in suppressing the rebellion, those aristocratic families that secretly support the rebellion will be destroyed. The emperor had the courage to break and then stand. With the determination to let the empress of the Sui Dynasty retreat for decades or even a hundred years, this was the only opportunity for the Xie family.


    Xie family, once so brilliant.


    In fact, the decline of the Xie family was also caused by the suppression of the imperial family of the great Sui Dynasty. No one knows better than the Xie family. In the war to overthrow the rule of Da Zheng, the Xie family, together with some big families, provided great support to the rebels. Because of this, after the Yang family ascended the dominant position, they began the project of cutting tofu with a soft knife. First, they took some weak aristocratic families and gradually tested the bottom line of those aristocratic families.


    Xie family is the flag abandoned in this soft struggle between aristocratic families and royal families. When the Yang family began to rule, those aristocratic families always made some concessions.


    Ironically, the Xie family placed their hope of rising on the Yang family instead.


    Looking at the panic reaction of the northern barbarians, Mr. Xie was expressionless at first. Even if these northern barbarians died, he would not care. Whether it was to urge the northern barbarians to move troops against Meng Yuan or the other party to move troops, it was not a bad thing for the emperor. The other party''s mobilization seems to be more beneficial to the emperor.


    Although the pure cavalry team under Fang Xie doesn''t seem to have much advantage after returning to the Central Plains, because the pure cavalry can''t attack the city and pull out the stronghold, which is far less threatening than the infantry in the Central Plains. It is a waste to let the cavalry dismount and attack the city.


    But Mr. Xie also knows that in troubled times, people have an idea of relying on a force to protect themselves. Once Fang Xie''s cavalry returned to the Central Plains and won several battles and showed their strength, it was not difficult to recruit infantry. As long as there are rich materials, how can it be too difficult to recruit troops in troubled times?


    All he thought about was this. He didn''t notice the plea on the face of the northern barbarian when he looked at him.


    "Sir, if we continue to fight passively, the northern barbarians will lose more than thousands of people. If their courage is lost, they will not be so obedient in the future."


    A confidant pasted it in Mr. Xie''s ear and whispered.


    After a while, Mr. Xie finally saw a team of people on a high slope a few miles away. He hummed coldly and pointed over: "Zhuangzi also dared to say that he would... Let the northern Barbarian King send someone to rush there. Don''t care how the cavalry stopped it. As long as Fang Xie was forced to withdraw from the high slope, his cavalry had no flag command, so mistakes would soon occur on the huge battlefield."


    Mr. Xie is right. The northern barbarians have more than 500000 people, and the area occupied by the array is extremely large. Several cavalry teams of Fang Xie rely on the flag of Fang Xie above the high slope. Once Fang Xie is forced to leave the high slope, it is difficult for the cavalry who have lost their command to fight in such a huge area.


    "I''ll go now."


    Mr. Xie''s confidant answered and turned to the North Barbarian King of the back team. Then he turned around and heard the chaos in the back team. The shrill cry of the North barbarian spread far away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asked Mr. Xie.


    "My subordinates, let''s go and explore!"


    His confidant urged the horse to rush out. Mr. Xie frowned more and more after listening to the confusion of the team.


    Just after the two cavalry crossed in the back of the northern barbarians, the barbarians of the back team subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but before this breath went out, another cavalry rushed forward from behind the team. The two cavalry teams had crossed once before, and after the second crossing, the northern barbarians subconsciously followed the two cavalry, but it was right there When they were negligent, Chen Moshan''s 5000 light riders stabbed the northern barbarians'' rear team like a knife.


    Suddenly attacked, the northern barbarian team immediately became chaotic.


    After all, there are more than 500000 barbarians. The array is too thick. Once trapped, it''s difficult to think of it. His cavalry first swept the outermost layers of soldiers of the barbarians with two rounds of feather arrows, then crossed the barbarian array and cut down another layer with a crossbar.


    The team had a short time from cutting in to leaving, but it was a particularly heavy psychological blow to the barbarians.


    Chen''s cavalry quickly withdrew after cutting the barbarian. The barbarian had not yet stabilized the formation. The 5000 cavalry of Lu Fenghou came again and cut off a large piece of meat from the barbarian team again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Xie''s face was hard to see the extreme. Looking at the barbarians who had lost their fighting spirit in the back team pushing hard towards the front team, his anger couldn''t help coming out. After the personal report, he immediately urged the horse to go back and loudly ordered the king of Beiman to stabilize the team.


    But the northern barbarians always play with one heart. When they win, these barbarians scream and rush forward. They can''t stop them. It''s difficult to cheer them up when they are at a disadvantage. The chaos of the rear team became more and more difficult to control, even if the northern Barbarian King ordered them to stick to it.


    This tactic is very similar to Mengyuan wolf riding, but there are many differences. At this moment, Mr. Xie really realized the horror of Fang Xie''s opponent. In a short time, this man not only transformed the black flag army into a cavalry, but also found a tactic suitable for the current black cavalry by improving the tactics of wolf riding.


    The black flag cavalry''s horse control is far inferior to that of wolves, and their skills of killing enemies on horseback are also inferior to that of wolves. Therefore, the black flag cavalry has never had direct contact with the northern barbarians, so as not to be involved by hundreds of thousands of northern barbarians. They gave full play to the advantage of cavalry speed. Although their riding and shooting were not as good as that of wolves, there were too many northern barbarians and the array was too dense. As long as the feather arrows were released, they could hurt the enemy. The tactic of cutting and leaving with one knife seemed to be a little unfair, but it was extremely effective.


    After the attack, the two cavalry of the black flag army rushed to attract the attention of the northern barbarians, and then the other rolled over from the flank and left with a knife. In this way, the northern barbarians had no strength to fight back. While the rear team took turns to chop, the two cavalry of Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan still circled around the northern barbarian army. The northern Barbarian King wanted to dispatch troops from the flank to support the rear team, but as soon as they were mobilized, Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan rushed up with the cavalry to bite.


    "Divine envoy!"


    Beiman Wang shouted at Mr. Xie with an anxious face, "what should I do!"


    She asked.


    Mr. Xie was furious. He was even more angry when he heard the cry of the northern Barbarian King. He urged his horse to point to the northern Barbarian King and roared, "I have brought you so many benefits and led you out of the wilderness. Now you need to show your courage, but you asked me what to do!"


    He pointed to the place where Fang Xie was located and said loudly, "send someone to attack there. The enemy''s leader will command the cavalry with a flag on that high slope. As long as the enemy''s leader is killed, the Han team will be finished!"


    "Divine envoy..."


    Beiman King hesitated and said, "why don''t we retreat first..."


    "Retreat?!"


    Mr. Xie was furious: "at this moment, you said to retreat? Did you forget what I said to you so soon? I came on behalf of God to recognize you as the king of the northern barbarians, and I can take back your gold staff on behalf of God! If you still want God''s protection, don''t tell me the word retreat!"


    "Yes..."


    The king of Beiman looked at the gold staff in his hand, hung his head and answered, "all obey the command of God."


    When she lowered her head, her eyes flashed not only fear, but also resentment.


    The northern Barbarian King sent two capable men with about 50000 northern barbarians to break away from the array and rush towards the high slope where Fang Xie is located. The moment he saw the northern barbarians divide their troops, Fang Xie immediately ordered his own soldiers to wave the flag. Behind him stood a row of soldiers, holding flags of several colors. Each color of the flag corresponds to a cavalry team.


    After the flag was waved, Zhuge Wuyan and Liu Xuri, who had not been sent out, immediately rushed out from behind the high slope with 20000 cavalry. Instead of taking care of the tens of thousands of northern barbarians who rushed towards the high slope, they wiped the body of the barbarian and rushed to the front of the northern barbarian queue. At this time, the northern barbarians had just divided their troops, and the loose array in front became more chaotic.


    At the moment when 20000 cavalry cut in from the front, the northern barbarians were completely flustered.


    Zhuge Wuyan waved a long watch and stabbed him into the barbarian team. This time, different from the tactics of Chen Moshan and others, he didn''t go with a knife, but directly into the barbarian team. Twenty thousand cavalry were divided into four teams. Like four sharp knives, they plunged in when the barbarians were panicked and continued to expand the tear.


    The more the cavalry killed, the more excited they were, and the knife saw blood.


    "Kill and wear!"


    "Black flag army, move forward!"


    Several generals took the lead in shouting, and the long lost blood of the cavalry gushed out of their bones. Faced with 500000 barbarians, how magnificent was it when they shouted the slogan of killing and wearing?!


    This bloody scene completely stimulated the murderous spirit of the cavalry of the black flag army. The training results over the past few months have been brought into full play at this moment. Although they still can''t compare with wolf riding, they have found a suitable opponent, the most suitable opponent. The northern barbarians make them particularly confident.


    When Zhuge Wuyin and Liu Xuri killed the cavalry from the front, Fang Xie asked people to wave the flag. Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan immediately came back with 10000 cavalry from the flank and rushed the 50000 barbarian formation from behind.


    Forty thousand cavalry made a mess of half a million barbarians.


    Fang Xie, standing on the high slope, put his eyes down and picked at the corners of his mouth: "let''s go down too... We just wanted the soldiers to recover some murderous spirit. We didn''t plan to do anything to these barbarians. However, since someone wanted to use barbarians as knives, he discounted the knives first and then the people who took them."


    He waved. The white lion jumped over from a distance and fell down beside Fang Xie. Fang Xie turned over and pointed forward. The lion immediately roared and rushed out under the high slope. Like a white streamer, it is fierce.

 Chapter 556

    PS: ask for a monthly ticket!


    PS2: I guarantee that the number of words in each chapter will not shrink while spelling the monthly ticket. There will be no fewer words and chapters. That''s not my style! As we all know, every chapter I write is about 3500 words. This chapter is 4000 +... I need you. Without you, I can only shout empty and powerless. Without you, my enthusiasm is meaningless! Those who read historical articles can also be very publicized!


    In history, there will always be many achievements of winning more with less, which will be praised by future generations, and the generals who commanded these campaigns will go down in history. Because of this, people are not only talking about it, but also because there are not many such allusions, they gradually feel that this may not be a difficult thing to do. As long as there are enough elite soldiers, good luck and sophisticated preparation, perhaps anyone can replace the shining names in the history books.


    But in fact, every time such glorious achievements are recorded in history books, can those beautiful words on paper be described clearly? No matter how detailed the literal record is, it can''t restore every detail. The details can often determine the outcome of a battle.


    Afterwards, some people may understate that if I had 40000 male lions under my command and jumped into the team of 500000 sheep, I could win. Such people simply knew nothing about military affairs. First of all, the view that opponents are sheep is wrong.


    At first, Fang Xie did not intend to fight such a large number of barbarians. His purpose was to train troops. But at this moment, giving up victory is also unbearable.


    The white lion rushed down the high slope with Fang Xie on his back. The speed was so fast that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up. When the barbarians of about 50000 people rushed halfway, they saw a team of only a few hundred people coming towards them. Yes, at this time, only a few hundred soldiers were left around Fang Xie.


    Hundreds of riders followed the white lion, but it was a sharp armour piercing cone.


    At first, the northern barbarians who ran in front didn''t see clearly that Fang Xie''s Mount was a very majestic white lion. When they came in front of them, they were immediately frightened and shouted. Most people turned around and ran, and a small number of people had weak legs and didn''t even have the strength to run.


    Before today, the white lion always looked lazy. Although it roared from time to time to show its domineering spirit, it never really showed its killing intention. This time, it was like communicating with Fang Xie''s heart. It felt the blood nature in the master''s heart that was no longer suppressed, and it became excited.


    In the course of running, the white lion smashed into the northern barbarians like a huge meteorite and immediately knocked dozens of barbarians in front of him. As soon as it swept away, the northern barbarian array was swept out of a huge gap, and the cavalry behind rushed in along the gap.


    On the way of the white lion, a northern barbarian who controls the saddle free war horse screamed with fear and tried to make the war horse leave quickly. Not only was he frightened by the white lion, but the war horse he sat down was also scared so that he didn''t even have the courage to escape. So no matter how the northern barbarian kicks and fights, his horse just can''t move away.


    Maybe he was very upset to see the stopped white lion. During the run, he raised a huge front paw and slapped it down hard. The paw slapped on the head of the northern barbarian. The northern barbarian was immediately photographed lying on the horse''s back. Closely followed, the war horse couldn''t bear the strength of this paw. With a click, its four hoofs broke, and the northern barbarian on the horse''s back and horse''s back were photographed at the same time!


    Just once, the white lion beat a war horse to death.


    When the barbarians behind saw this scene, they dared not stop. The more backward the nation is, the stronger the fear of rare things. Although they hunt wild animals for a living in the wilderness, it is precisely because of their understanding of the power of wild animals that when they see such a huge white lion, their first reaction is that the white lion is a divine thing.


    They attribute everything they can''t understand to the gods.


    Run!


    I don''t know who shouted first, and the northern barbarians were finally in complete chaos. After the white lion slapped a war horse to death, he threw himself forward and knocked down six or seven barbarians to the ground. With a casual press of his huge claws, the people who were knocked down were no longer alive.


    It bit a war horse, and then threw its neck to the side. The tall grassland war horse was directly thrown out, fell at least six or seven meters away, and killed several northern barbarians.


    A fierce beast rushed into the crowd and was unstoppable.


    Fang Xie didn''t pull out his Chaolu knife from beginning to end, but sat calmly on the back of the white lion and adapted to the bloody atmosphere on the battlefield. I don''t know what''s going on. He has a feeling of thinking with the white lion. It seems that the white lion knows what he is thinking, and he also knows what the white lion is thinking.


    Perhaps this is just an illusion, but it is very real.


    The white lion changed his laziness and showed no interest in anything. He was violent like hell killing God. The blood danced around the white lion and smeared it more and more majestic and domineering.


    The calm face of the man sitting on the back of the white lion left an unforgettable impression on too many northern barbarians all his life. Many years later, the barbarians who had learned farming, weaving and spinning, and reading. When they were dying, they murmured the story of that day with their grandchildren in their arms in the courtyard. They often mentioned the young man sitting on the back of the white lion that day, and their eyes still flashed fear.


    The child looked at his old face curiously. Maybe he will never understand why the old man''s voice trembled when telling this story.


    The young man in black looked so calm among the thousands of troops. He sat firmly on the back of the white lion. The black robe formed a sharp contrast with the pure white lion, which was unforgettable.


    Thousands of troops and horses avoid the white lion


    Can language describe this kind of power?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The white lion was invincible all the way, and no one dared to stop in front of it. The team of tens of thousands of people frantically gave way to both sides. It was a very wide passage for the white lion, so that the hundreds of light cavalry behind the white lion didn''t need to wave a horizontal knife at all, but just rushed forward behind the white lion. The northern barbarians divided the team that was supposed to attack the high slope, It was neatly split in half by a lion.


    Behind the northern barbarian team, Chen Dingnan and Xiahou Baichuan saw the opportunity. Seeing that the northern barbarian had been frightened by the white lion of the general, they immediately surrounded him like a whirlwind with people and horses. The northern barbarians who had no fighting spirit just ran forward, exposed their back unreservedly and handed it to the enemy''s horizontal knife.


    The cavalry pursued the northern barbarians behind them, and each knife turned over a barbarian.


    After passing through the barbarians, Fang Xie broke into the northern barbarians'' brigade with hundreds of light cavalry. In front, Liu Xuri and Zhuge boundless divided into four teams with 20000 cavalry, which had split the northern barbarians. The white lion went straight into the panic crowd and rushed towards the flag symbolizing the identity of the Barbarian King.


    "The general is mighty!"


    Liu Xuri and Zhuge Wuyan immediately took the lead in shouting when they saw Fang Xie rushing in on a white lion like no one. At this moment, the morale of the cavalry of the black flag army was completely stimulated.


    "The general is mighty!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    The cry even tore the clouds in the sky, and the fear floated farther and farther.


    The previous circling tactics have frightened the northern barbarians. Most of the northern barbarians who lack combat experience choose to escape at this time. There were hundreds of thousands of troops in the air, but they failed to take the most correct way when the cavalry broke in. 500000 people, what a heavy camp array. As long as the commander can keep his mind and urge the soldiers to surround from the back, the cavalry of the black flag army will be as difficult as falling into the mud.


    If we were to become well-trained infantry in the Sui Dynasty, there were many ways to make it difficult for the light cavalry coming from the camp. The northern barbarians had no such experience. They thought they had been defeated before they were defeated.


    "You take people with you!"


    Mr. Xie angrily pointed at the North man king and shouted, and the North man king had lost his courage when he saw the white lion getting closer and closer. The barbarian tribe had absolute awe for things that could not be understood, so they respected Mr. Xie''s cultivation as a miracle. But the white lion, in their eyes, is not another miracle?


    Watching the white lion rush through hundreds of thousands of people to the back team, Mr. Xie''s eyes are burning with uncontrollable anger.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Seeing that the northern man king looked at the white lion and the young man on the lion''s back in a moment, and saw that her hand holding the gold stick was shaking violently, Mr. Xie finally couldn''t suppress it anymore. He turned and roared at Fang Xie: "you''re looking for death!"


    Let the white lion stop. Fang Xie looked at the old man whose face muscles were swollen with anger. His eyes were so plain that they deeply hurt Mr. Xie''s heart.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Xie rose from his horse''s back, pressed his hands down, and two powerful internal forces shrouded the past towards fangxie. When that energy was about to fall, the white lion jumped aside and easily dodged. And in the position where it stayed before, the energy blew the land out of a huge pit.


    Seeing that his attack was dodged by the white lion, Mr. Xie twisted his body in mid air and played with his hands and fingers. The unique skill of the Xie family was shrouded in the storm and sword rain. The sword meaning was so dense that there was no space for the enemy to dodge.


    Fang Xie grew up on the white lion and was swept by the sword rain.


    A brush


    The Chaolu knife slashed into the air obliquely. A sharp knife light tore a hole in the sword rain. The knife light cut off the sword rain and cut it in front of Mr. Xie''s chest. Mr. Xie twisted his body again and fell back in mid air. The knife light paused in mid air and unexpectedly chased down like a shadow.


    The sword light passed through in the sword rain, as if it had not been blocked by anything. All the sword Qi dissipated immediately when it collided with the sword light.


    Mr. Xie''s face changed greatly. According to his cultivation, he didn''t see what technique was used to solve this knife. According to the truth, with his powerful internal strength, Fang Xie''s knife, even if it is fierce, can''t split the sword rain like splitting a thin paper. How could he know that the current solution has a more thorough understanding of his invisible power. At first, he found that the invisible power could hide the vitality of heaven and earth, so that people could not find it.


    With his deeper understanding of his own body and his more proficient control of Qi pulse ability, his control of invisible force has risen to another level. Invisible force can not only hide his own heaven and earth vitality, but also melt the enemy''s heaven and earth vitality. Although the power is still very small, it can make the sword light pass through the other party''s sword rain.


    The sword light chased after Mr. Xie. After Mr. Xie landed, his hands crossed in front of him, and two huge arms appeared in front of him. His strong arms formed a shield and collided with the sword light. The collision of the two forces immediately triggered an air explosion.


    A mass of white fog opened, and Mr. Xie dared not carelessly step back more than ten steps towards the back. But just as he was stabilizing his body, a cold word came from a distance.


    "You are too slow... Better than Xie Fuyao."


    This word made Mr. Xie''s scalp explode.


    He subconsciously dodged to one side and then punched back. But the punch was empty. Where is anyone in the back?


    Because Fang Xie was not behind him.


    Mr. Xie knew that the big event was bad as soon as he punched empty, and his heart suddenly tightened. Immediately after him, he felt that he was caught on his lower abdomen, and a strong energy rushed in from the outside of his lower abdomen. In an instant, it disturbed his Dantian Qi sea. The internal strength lost control in his body, and his limbs lost strength in a moment.


    Fang Xie grabbed his belly and his palm shook. The vitality of heaven and earth rushed in and broke Mr. Xie''s pulse. Without Qi, even if Dantian is still intact, his cultivation is over.


    "Yunshu doesn''t want you to die, so I won''t kill you."


    Fang Xie threw Mr. Xie away and didn''t start again.


    however


    Mr. Xie''s body landed in the wrong place. It happened to fall in front of the North man king. After landing, Mr. Xie wanted to struggle. When he saw the frightened ugly face of the North man king, he immediately roared: "help me up! You idiot waste! What''s your use? Give me back the gold stick!"


    When Beiman king heard this, he suddenly roared, jumped out of the stone bed like crazy, reached out to take off the stone crown on his head and hit Mr. Xie on his forehead.


    Suddenly, the blood gushed out and splashed on the North man King''s face.


    "You... You barbarian... Dare to hit me... I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Xie almost fainted after being hit. He tried to push the North man King away, but the North man King''s body of more than 300 kg is now a mountain that he can''t shake. Where can he push it away! The northern man King obviously startled himself after the first hit. It can be seen that the envoy had no way to resist. She immediately roared excitedly and hit while roaring.


    The stone crown is broken


    Mr. Xie''s skull is also broken


    In her other hand, she still held the gold stick tightly.

 Chapter 557

    (to spell!)


    The northern Barbarian King is a woman


    Although it is difficult to identify words from the appearance.


    Her face is very black and her skin is very bad. This is the mark left by her long-term life in the wilderness, which can not be changed in her life. Even if the rouge powder of Xu Jinji in Chang''an city is applied, even the gorgeous royal clothes of lingfu village are meaningless. The etiquette professor in the court of the great Sui Dynasty also had a headache about how to make her look like a woman.


    In order to show their dignity and courage, barbarians usually paint messy colors on their faces. They think this can scare the enemy. The advantage of Beiman king is that she doesn''t need to paint messy colors. Her face is messy enough.


    After dealing with wild animals for a long time, the northern barbarians first learned how to distinguish danger. For example, they can besiege a beautiful tiger with dozens of people, but they absolutely dare not attack more than five wolves. They are just backward, but they are not stupid.


    So the northern Barbarian King knew that the young man riding a white lion couldn''t provoke him when he saw Fang Xie throw the envoy to the ground.


    She got up from Mr. Xie''s body with some difficulty, and the fat on her body trembled, as spectacular as waves. The northern barbarians had few clothes. They only learned to wear grassland people''s Leather Armor after they came to the grassland with some animal skins or leaves. But unfortunately, no clothes can be put on the northern man king, so she shows a lot of meat, but there is no beauty.


    She looked at Fang Xie with frightened eyes. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly bowed down, lying on the ground with her hands flat on the ground. When the fat is paved on the ground, the squeezed gas blows up a burst of dust.


    This is the northern barbarians'' act of worshipping the mountain god.


    As the Barbarian King crawled to the ground, the barbarians around him bowed down like a tide.


    Fang Xie looked at these people and suddenly had the illusion of crossing again. The civilization of this world has been very prosperous. The culture of the great Sui Dynasty is particularly similar to that of a certain period in the history of Fang Xie''s previous life. The barbarians seem to let Fang Xie go through thousands of years and appear in the period when mankind has just begun to conquer the world.


    Fang Xie didn''t understand the barbaric language. He looked back and waved to his soldiers to escort a confidant of Mr. Xie.


    "Do you know barbarian?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The knife pressed on the neck of the armored warrior, but the man still straightened his spine. Fang Xie can see that these armored knights are very different. They are not from the northern Liao Dynasty. They should be the followers brought by Mr. Xie from the south of the Yangtze River. They just haven''t appeared in the northern Liao region. It should be his help deliberately left in the dark. These armored Knights have a strong breath. Even if they are defeated, they don''t lower their heads.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Fang Xie didn''t waste the second sentence.


    He waved his hand, pressed the cavalry School of the armored knight, and immediately cut it down with a knife. The horizontal knife made of refined steel cut the chain armor on the armored Knight''s neck, and then his neck. The weakest part of the armor is the Chain Armor around the neck. In order to ensure flexibility, this section of Chain Armor is very thin.


    The head rolled down and the blood gushed out a meter high.


    Fang Xie pointed to the second armored knight and asked, "do you understand barbarian language?"


    The second armored Knight looked at his companion who had just been killed. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he stopped. But Fang Xie didn''t give him time to think. After asking, he didn''t get an answer immediately. Fang Xie waved his hand again. Xiaoqi came to the school, waved a knife, chopped, and his head fell.


    The third armored knight who was pressed up finally understood his situation. He raised his head and looked at Fang Xie. There was fear in his eyes. He thought Fang Xie would ask him the same question. Who knows, Fang Xie just walked up to him and looked at him, then waved his hand again.


    The third head was cut off without the slightest hesitation.


    Fang Xie went to the fourth armored knight. The knight said eagerly before Fang Xie asked, "I know barbarian language!"


    Fang Xie nodded and motioned Xiaoqi school to pull him over and push him in front of Beiman king.


    "Tell her I''m not here to stop him from occupying the grassland, nor am I the enemy of the northern barbarians. The man I want to kill has died. If the northern barbarians'' team retreats immediately, I''ll take my team away."


    The armored Knight translated it in barbarian language. The northern Barbarian King looked at Fang Xie and bowed down again. She mumbled a lot. Although Fang Xie didn''t understand what she said, she could hear sincerity and humility from her tone. Fang Xie noticed that even when Beiman king bowed down, she always held the golden scepter in her hand. When she killed Mr. Xie, she used her own crown. Obviously, she was very concerned about the golden scepter.


    However, it is obvious that this golden staff is not something that the northern barbarians can make themselves.


    "What''s that?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The escorted armored Knight quickly replied, "that''s the scepter Mr. Xie gave to the northern Barbarian King. Mr. Xie told the northern Barbarian King that he was an envoy sent by the gods to recognize her throne on behalf of the gods. However, the northern Barbarian King should obey the orders of the gods, otherwise the gods will commit crimes, and the whole northern barbarian tribe will be punished by the gods."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned and couldn''t help looking at Mr. Xie whose skull had been smashed through.


    Such a lie even incited the whole northern barbarian tribe out of the wilderness. Such absurdity, but it happened. But Fang Xie turned to think that even if civilization had advanced to the stage of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, the grassland people had not fought because of their faith. How many wars in this world and another world are inseparable from faith?


    He didn''t feel pity for the northern barbarians, nor did he feel shameless about Mr. Xie.


    "Tell her that the envoy is false."


    The armored Knight looked at Fang Xie in some embarrassment, and finally said the meaning of Fang Xie in barbarian language. He didn''t dare to change the formula without authorization, because it was no longer necessary. When Mr. Xie dies, what will happen to them is all in the palm of the black robed young man in front of him.


    When the armored Knight finished, the king of Beiman immediately showed contempt. She turned her head and cursed Mr. Xie''s body, then picked up a stone and hit it. Fang Xie frowned and asked the armored knight to stop the northern Barbarian King from doing so.


    "Sometimes people can''t be respected when they live, but we should respect their bodies."


    Fang Xie turned around: "tell the Barbarian King that this is her territory. If anyone wants to rob her territory in the future, he will fight his life to drive the enemy away. Because the gods have given it to the northern barbarians. If someone comes to rob it, the gods will bless the northern barbarians. No matter how powerful the enemy is, the northern barbarians will win in the end."


    The armored Knight looked at Fang Xie in surprise and suddenly understood what he meant.


    He repeated it and looked at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and said faintly, "you all stay in Beiman. If you can help them learn how to survive on this grassland, such as how to herd and how to create their own words and languages, when they get these experiences from you, you are the God of Beiman."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the wind on the grassland rarely stops. Since the beginning of the war, people always illusion that there is a faint smell of blood in the wind.


    Fang Xie lay on the grass with a pot of new wine beside him. The brewing methods on the grassland are different from those in the Central Plains. Horse milk wine is not as cold as the grain wine in the Central Plains, but it also has a different flavor when tasted carefully. In these days on the grassland, Fang Xie has gradually adapted to this kind of liquor with some fishy smell.


    "What are your plans after you go back?"


    He asked.


    Although he has not fully recovered, Xiang qingniu can walk normally. After all, his accomplishments are still there, and his body recovers much faster than ordinary people. After the battle of Dalun temple, although he did not witness the final outcome, his temperament has changed a lot and is much quieter than before.


    "Where will you go first after you return to the army and enter the Central Plains?"


    Xiang qingniu did not answer Fang Xie''s question, but asked Fang Xie a question.


    "It should be in the southwest."


    Fang Xie''s answer: "Although it seems that the place with the least obstacle is the northwest, only the tens of thousands of tired soldiers in Jin Shixiong''s hand, the three roads in the northwest are even more tired than them. After the war in recent years, the Northwest has been unable to support the team. Although the food of Huangyang road has been raided by Luo Yao, it is now spring and there is no war. A good harvest year on Huangyang road can alleviate the food shortage Food crisis. Luo Yao can''t feel where I am now. When I can''t resist him, I can only hide from him. He won''t think of me going back to his hometown. "


    "Even if I think of it, once the war in Jiangnan opens, he doesn''t have time to separate, and he doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to find me."


    Xiang qingniu said, "after I return to qingleshan, I will take someone to Huangyang road to find you after a while."


    Fang Xie nodded, looked at the blue sky, remained silent for a while and asked, "do you say the Lord is still alive?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and smiled bitterly: "I never thought anyone could kill him, but this time it''s different... I know he left when I fought with Da Ziyou to find the Ming king and release the Ming king. He didn''t kill the Ming king on purpose, not because he was not sure and had no courage, but after he released the Ming king from the cage, Ming Wang, Da Ziyou, and two senior brothers, the three of them The relationship between ourselves and the enemy is complicated. "


    "It''s too late for Da Zi to wake up. The first thing for Ming Wang to get out of trouble may not be to fight with the second elder martial brother. If it were me, I would kill the traitor first. But even so, the second elder martial brother should be worried that the old monster who has lived for thousands of years has any means to protect his life, so he sent me down the mountain first. But... It''s not yet explored Hear the news that he is dead. "


    Fang Xie said, "have you really thought it over?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "are you afraid that after I help you, I will become the Ming king and you will become kuketai mengge?"


    This is a bit sharp, but it doesn''t hurt.


    Fang Xie narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "I never thought of this possibility."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Because you may not have beaten me in the future."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and laughed.


    He stood up and patted the floating soil on his body: "I''m leaving. Do you have any parting words? If you have a good trip and take care of yourself, don''t say it. It''s too vulgar."


    "Go back and find a girl to break the virgin''s body."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "it''s of no collection value to keep it. The old virgin is worthless all his life."


    Xiang qingniu blushed, straightened his stomach and said, "who told you I''m going to keep it? I just haven''t met a good woman I''m willing to devote myself to. If I do, I may not even care about you. I''ll go directly to a beautiful place to have a baby."


    "Do you know how to live?"


    Fang Xie asked seriously.


    Xiang qingniu spat: "get out!"


    He threatened, "do you believe I went back to sleep?"


    "Don''t believe it"


    Fang Xie answered.


    Xiang qingniu scratched his hair and sighed, "Mom... I don''t believe it myself. That woman is not in the right way with me, and you may be able to subdue. But it seems that she has always wanted to kill you. Seven or eight out of ten of you are enemies for life."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head when he thought of the beautiful face. "After going back, tell her that she should keep her body like a jade. What I said to her on the 23rd Street in the east of Chang''an city always counts. Let her wait."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "what did you say to her?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I can''t say."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie suspiciously. He always felt that what this guy said to Mo Ningzhi would not be good words.

 Chapter 558

    Fang Xie sent a team of Xiaoqi school to protect Xiang qingniu back to Leshan of the Qing Dynasty. He specially ordered them to detour south. Xiang qingniu''s cultivation has recovered several percent. There is no problem dealing with ordinary things. That team of Xiaoqi school is also the elite of the elite. Although the cultivation is not too high, it can resist for a while.


    However, Xiaoqi school is not good at killing enemies. Disguised as a protector is their specialty.


    Fang Xie has been sending Xiang qingniu to langrushan canyon. Before leaving, Xiang qingniu asked Fang Xie if he really had nothing to say goodbye. They were all yours and mine. Fang explained that you should get out of here. Xiang qingniu said that you are such a heartless man. Fang explained that I was playing with you. When I was tired of it, Xiang qingniu abandoned it. Xiang qingniu turned away like a mask and wept, After taking dozens of steps, he turned back and shouted to the other party, "I owe you a life!"


    Fang Xie brushed his lips and said that I was not rare.


    Xiang qingniu laughed and climbed into the carriage and left the grassland.


    On the way back to Daying, Fang Xie has been thinking that he is really entering the WTO now?


    When he was a child, he was wandering and trembling after entering Chang''an city. Until he went to Yongzhou, he was in high spirits. In fact, he looked at the world as an outsider. Now, he is going to raise 70000 troops across Qingxia, which is really China''s entry into the world.


    Go back, the world of the great Sui Dynasty has changed its color.


    Fang Xie suddenly thought that he was a pen that came into color inexplicably.


    The team is already gathering. Fang Xie plans to assign the exact status and responsibilities of the following generals before returning to the Central Plains. After all, they are no longer soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. The soldiers all call the generals generals, but Fang Xie has not really appointed them.


    Now he has no shortage of generals, Xia Hou Baichuan, Liu Xuri, Zhuge boundless, Lang Chengdong and Su Manzi. These old generals of the Sui army are talents who can take action. They are slightly better than Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou. After all, the vision of the latter two is slightly lower. The most impressive thing for Fang Xie is Chen Dingnan. This young man is a natural tiger general. His determination is stronger than any general in the camp.


    Kirin, Nie Xiaoju and Yan Kuang, as long as they go into battle in armor, they are the role of thousands of men. Give them a big knife and they dare to kill a river of blood. Give them a direction and they can move forward.


    And a wise man like sun Kaidao and Zhuo Buyi can give him advice.


    Since you want to enter the color, you should draw the thickest one!


    After returning from the battlefield, the white lion regained his lazy appearance. He didn''t know how many birds and beasts he had surprised on the road, but he didn''t bother to look at them. Unless he was hungry, he didn''t seem to have any interest in those beasts. And it doesn''t have to worry about feeding. When it''s hungry, it will naturally prey. The guys who prey can always surprise people. On the way to deliver Xiang qingniu from the camp yesterday, the white lion rubbed Fang Xie''s hand. Fang Xie knew that he wanted to find something to eat and let it go. It didn''t take long to come back with a wild boar with a full weight of 400 kg, but only a hot tea.


    Fang Xie found that the white lion ate a lot at one time. After the boar king was swallowed by him, he didn''t know how long it would take for him to eat again. It was a little like not hungry for 80 days after eating a meal.


    Fang Xie sent Xiang qingniu. Only Shen qingfan bathed his small waist, Wan Yan Yunshu, their close friends and Qilin big dog followed without the team. After all, this grassland has been swept clean by the black flag army. Even if the horse thief ate the ambition and leopard courage, he didn''t dare to appear in the Mandu flag. Once he appeared, he would die. Besides, with their accomplishments, they don''t have to care unless they meet overhaul walkers above the Tongming border.


    Shen qingfan has been looking through the manual of Wanxing. Although the last picture looks quite similar to Fang Xie''s constitution, she can''t understand the obscure comments on it anyway.


    Chaos opens up seven veins, which connect heaven and earth.


    There are only a dozen words in this sentence. The previous sentence is easy to understand. It says that the body is like chaos. When chaos opens, seven Qi veins will appear. But in the next sentence, the seven veins connect heaven and earth, which is incomprehensible. It''s too general to find any practical trace.


    Fang Xie simply stopped looking. Instead, he couldn''t put down the sink fan. He took it out from time to time and pondered it carefully.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Fang Xie took a look at Mu Xiaoyao. She was in a trance all the time.


    "Ah?"


    Mu Xiaoyao raised his head and looked at him. A layer of attractive blush suddenly appeared on his face. She quickly avoided Fang Xie''s eyes and dared not look at her. Fang Xie immediately became interested, posted it and asked softly if he had committed spring love. Mu Xiaoyao glared at him, but refused to answer.


    Wan Yan Yunshu smiled and said in a low voice, "I know what sister Mu is thinking..."


    Mu Xiaoyao hurriedly covered her mouth: "if you dare to say, I''ll ignore you."


    Wan Yan Yunshu smiled and said, "I don''t say it''s you. I just say someone wants to give someone a child, but he hasn''t been able. He''s a little uneasy!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and shook his head helplessly.


    "I..."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Xie and said, "I''m not young anymore. I''m older than both of them..."


    Shen qingfan''s vision left from the book, looked at Mu Xiaoyao and said faintly, "just let you."


    Wanyan Yunshu immediately puffed his mouth and said seriously, "I also let me!"


    This embarrassed Mu Xiaoyao. What''s more embarrassing is Fang Xie


    Just when Fang Xie was embarrassed and didn''t know how to alleviate the atmosphere, the white lion suddenly raised his head and looked straight ahead. Its response is far sharper than that of human beings, and even overhaul walkers such as Shen Qing fan can''t compare. Fang Xie immediately looked ahead and made a gesture to stop the crowd.


    The situation that can make the white lion show vigilance is difficult for both humans and animals.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was a woman who appeared in front of Fang Xie.


    A beautiful woman.


    Although she wore a thick robe, covered her head and face, and only showed a pair of eyes, everyone''s first feeling was the same. It must be a very beautiful woman. Her robe hung down to her ankles and covered her figure. But when walking, the graceful posture can''t be blocked. This kind of haziness makes her look more attractive.


    Her face was covered with a golden scarf embroidered with complex patterns, but she couldn''t see what the pattern was. Her neck is very long and beautiful, smooth and white, so it looks like the jewelry made of wolf teeth, which is particularly eye-catching. The most amazing thing is that she walked barefoot. But just like this, the feet that have gone many miles are so beautiful that it is difficult to move away.


    The feet are perfect to the extreme. Not only do they not get a little dust, but they can''t find any defects no matter how they look. They are white like the most beautiful lanolin jade, giving people a feeling of crystal clear. These two feet are works of art carefully polished by the master. They are pleasing to the eye.


    This woman seems to have a kind of magic. She seems to be free from vulgarity and dust. She walked barefoot, but gave the illusion that she was walking on the cleanest and most thorough crystal road. Where she walked, the grass seemed to have changed, becoming more green and more vitality.


    A red rope was tied to her ankle, which was as delicate and round as white jade, and a small copper bell was tied to the red rope. When she walked, the copper bell rang slightly, like the sound of nature. I feel relaxed and happy when I smell it. It seems that I can forget all the troubles and worries.


    The clothes on her body are ordinary and heavy, but they are as light as an immortal.


    She stopped in front of Fang Xie. The first thing she saw was not Fang Xie, but the chaos of the white lion. Her eyes looked like some blame and some complaint. Obviously, the white lion saw her for the first time, but gradually put away hostility and vigilance, and then bowed her head like a child who had done something wrong.


    So Fang Xie''s first feeling is, is this woman a demon?


    "I''m looking for you"


    She looked and explained to Fang.


    The voice is very beautiful, some ethereal. It is clearly the voice from her voice, which makes people feel that the voice comes from the sky and is ethereal and beautiful.


    "Looking for me?"


    Fang Xie asked, "what''s up?"


    He didn''t ask who you were because he suddenly knew who the woman was.


    "Give me half an hour and I''ll tell you a story. Then I''ll tell you what to do. If you''re not busy, can you listen to me?"


    She asked, very gentle.


    Fang Xie looked back at them. It was obvious that women''s vigilance towards women was much stronger than men''s vigilance towards women. Fang Xie smiled and said, "don''t worry, she has no reason to kill me. Meng Yuan''s great national teacher came all the way. If she wanted to kill, the grass she stepped on wouldn''t stretch again. I''m going back to the Central Plains. It''s a good thing for Meng Yuan, so she said she came to talk about things and tell stories, so she must just talk about things and tell stories."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at Fang Xie in surprise, and then bent slightly to show a beautiful radian. I could see she was laughing, but the golden scarf covered her face.


    "You''re right"


    After explaining this sentence to the other party, she turned and walked away. Her pace was very slow. With each step, the copper bell rang clearly. Extra wonderful man, extra soothing.


    Fang Xie explained a few words to the crowd, and then followed the woman. The white lion hesitated and followed immediately. Shen qingfan put wanxingchen''s notes into his sleeve and squinted slightly at the direction of two people and a lion leaving. As long as the vitality of heaven and earth changes in the slightest bit, she will immediately sweep past.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My name is sang Sa Sa"


    She walked ahead in a soft voice.


    "I know"


    Fang Xie nodded: "when I was in the canyon, I met a friend of yours. After drinking a pot of wine with him, he left."


    "Well"


    Sang Sasa, the mysterious great national teacher of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, founded the overhaul Walker of Huang religion. Whether looking at her figure or listening to her voice, she can be sure that she is not old, and may even be younger than Fang Xie. Of course, Fang Xie knows that the aging speed of the overhaul walker is much slower than that of ordinary people. Maybe she is already dozens of years old.


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t ask Fang Xie who her friend was, as if she always knew.


    "Talk about things first or tell stories first?"


    Fang Xie felt a little embarrassed, so he brought the topic back.


    "The story."


    Sang Sasa stopped and looked at a forest in the distance. It seemed that she hesitated and walked over there. I don''t know why Fang Xie always felt that she was different. This difference was not hostile alert, but a kind of shyness or resistance that little women would have, which puzzled Fang Xie.


    "Go over there"


    Sang Sa Sa pointed to the forest and walked slowly towards the forest. Fang Xie Oh, keep up. Take it easy. When sang Sasa looked back, she saw the white lion following up. I don''t know why her eyes suddenly flickered, and then she quickly looked away. Fortunately, she was wearing a veil, otherwise she would be seen blushing on her beautiful face.


    Is it really God''s will?


    Sang SA saw the white lion coming up and sighed in his heart. His hands were full of sweat.

 Chapter 559

    PS: I''m proud of myself on the monthly ticket list! We have begun to create miracles, and the rest is to carry them out to the end!


    When sang Sa Sa walked ahead, Fang Xie''s eyes always couldn''t help looking at her feet. Walking on the green grass, when the flawless feet were raised, the grass stretched out again, as if it had never been stepped on, and even the tenderest leaf did not leave any trace.


    So Fang Xie is curious. Is this woman very light?


    So that he had an impulse to run over and hug her.


    Just when the idea in Fang Xie''s heart just rose, sang SA suddenly looked back at him and said seriously, "don''t think about it."


    Her voice is so soft and light that it floats back and forth in people''s mind and won''t disperse for a long time.


    Fang Xie was surprised, smiled and said, "you know what I''m thinking?"


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head and said slowly, "how can I know what you think, but your breathing has become a little heavier. Although it is only a slight change, as long as you feel it with your heart, you will find that I know that someone in this world has the ability to peep into the hearts of the people. That is the ability given by God, I don''t have."


    Fang Xie was stunned and admired the woman named sang Sa Sa more in his heart. There was at least five steps between her and Fang Xie, but she could actually feel the subtle changes in Fang Xie''s breathing, which even Fang Xie didn''t notice.


    "Man is a kind of all things in nature, just like rabbits and wolves. He is one of the creatures in the world. He belongs to nature and can be integrated into nature. However, later, people became arrogant, regarded himself as the primate of all things and the master of heaven and earth, and became arrogant and insolent. They thought they could dominate the whole world. In the long run, they left nature and gradually couldn''t feel nature Close to you. "


    Seeing Fang Xie''s face, sang Sa Sa was a little surprised and said patiently, "I can feel the changes in your breathing because I always feel everything around me, such as grass, such as air. Your breathing becomes a little heavier, and the airflow behind me will change a little."


    This feeling is terrible!


    This is the feeling of Fang Xie.


    This woman''s closeness to nature has reached such a terrible level!


    "In fact, this is the ability given by God to people, but people lose this ability after they change. Animals can perceive the changes of heaven and earth much earlier than people, know that it is going to be windy, rainy, or even earthquakes, and then avoid them in advance. People should also have this perception in the earliest days, because at that time, people''s heart was only pure, not that Some filthy desires. People do not regard themselves as the masters of the world, so they are the masters of the world. After people have this idea, they deviate more and more from nature and go farther and farther. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t find a reason to refute these words.


    Sang Sa Sa obviously hesitated when she came to the edge of the forest. Red clouds were blooming on her beautiful face under the golden veil. She pursed her lips, and then walked in slowly. It was like making a great determination. Fortunately, Fang Xie didn''t see the change of expression on her face, otherwise she would feel more embarrassed.


    Fang Xie followed him in, and the white lion chaos followed him in. Fang Xie found that the white lion''s expression was also a little different, as if it had to do something, and it didn''t know what it had to do. Such an anthropomorphic expression appeared on the face of such a fierce beast, and it was so clear that Fang Xie was even more surprised.


    This sang Sa Sa was strange everywhere, but not strange.


    She gives people the feeling that she is very close, especially natural. Fang Xie was sure that no one would be hostile to her. Even the most evil and obscene people in the world will clean up their dirty hearts when they see their white feet. I don''t know how many people are willing to crawl at her feet, but don''t dare to kiss her toes. I just want to pay homage like that and show my respect for her.


    The woods are not big, and the new green has covered the note. After walking for dozens of meters, you can''t see the Shen Qing fan, but Fang Xie doesn''t worry at all. With his understanding of Sang Sa Sa, he knew that his cultivation was not the opponent of this woman. But he was sure that sang Sasa would never kill himself.


    After walking dozens of steps into the forest, Fang Xie was surprised to find that there was an old thatched cottage in the forest. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for many years. The window had fallen and the door fell to one side. Several birds flew out of the house, but he refused to leave around sang Sa Sa. He flew and chirped happily.


    Outside the thatched house is a circle of collapsed fences, and the most striking thing is that the fences are covered with roses, which are in full bloom.


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t seem to expect that this place had been inhabited, but she was obviously relieved when she saw the thatched house.


    "Right here, okay?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and followed her into the fence yard. The birds hovered around sang Sasa. Sang Sasa stretched out a hand, and the birds stopped on her arm and chirped happily at her, as if welcoming their best friends.


    Sang Sa Sa smiled. Unfortunately, Fang Xie couldn''t see how beautiful her smile was across the veil.


    But her eyes narrowed into crescent moon because of her smile. This should be the most beautiful crescent moon.


    Sang Sa Sa raised his arm, and the birds flew into the sky, but they kept flying back and forth over the thatched house.


    In the distance outside the woods, Shen qingfan saw the birds flying in the sky, her narrowed eyes gradually opened, and her stretched mental strength gradually relaxed. She looked at the bird and murmured, "in this world... It''s rare that there are such pure and true people in the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sang Sa Sa walked into the hut and didn''t seem to care about the smell of dust in the house. Fang Xie wanted to go in with him, but sang Sa Sa waved his hand and whispered, "I''m just curious who would have lived here, so I came in and had a look. Let''s go and sit there."


    She pointed to the cluster of roses.


    Fang Xie asked, "can you tell who lived there?"


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "I can''t see anything except that I can guess it''s a woman. No one has come here for at least more than ten years or decades. The original master''s breath has dissipated, so I can''t feel anything."


    "How do you know it''s a woman?"


    Fang Xie asked curiously.


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie, and then naturally replied, "because I am a woman."


    Fang Xie was speechless. His heart said that the answer was so reasonable that people could only accept it.


    Not far from the fence wall full of roses, sang Sasa sat down on the grass, stretched out her hand and gently touched a blooming rose. Fang Xie first felt that she wanted to pick the flowers, and then woke up. How could a woman like sang Sasa do the act of picking flowers.


    Fang Xie sat down on a stone stool opposite sang Sa Sa, which should have been specially arranged by the owner of the small courtyard. There is only a stone bench and a small stone table, which also proves that there was really only one person living here. I don''t know why the woman lived in such a deserted place and chose to live such a cold life. When she sat on the stone bench late at night, what and who did she think?


    "Why did you sit so far?"


    Sang Sa Sa asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I''m very angry. It''s not like you''ve stepped on the grass when you walk. If you sit there and get up, the place you''ve sat must return to the original appearance. If I sit on the grass, those grass won''t want to return to the original."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie curiously after hearing this, and then smiled: "how can the person who can say this be really angry?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "let''s talk about the story you''re going to tell. I''m curious about what kind of story can make the grand master Mengyuan come to me all the way. I''m also curious about what kind of story, the audience must be me, and what''s the relationship with me?"


    Sang Sa Sa lowered his head and answered in a very light tone: "in fact, it has a little relationship with you and a lot with me..."


    She hung her head and remained silent for a long time, but instead of looking at the solution, she turned to look at the rose: "the story begins... You don''t have to listen very carefully, because this is just what I have to do. You can understand it as an explanation of what I want to discuss with you, although... Although it''s strange."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I will listen carefully, because this is a story that a woman has walked thousands of miles to tell me seriously."


    "Thank you"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded slightly and said slowly after being silent for a while: "You just listen to some novel rumors, and you don''t need to remember... A long time ago, a thousand years, maybe longer, there were many tribes on the grassland, much more than now. At that time, the grassland people were very scattered. They deliberately alienated each other. There was almost no communication between each tribe. If there was, it was also fighting."


    "At that time, the grassland people believed in neither immortality nor wolf God, nor the king of the great wheel."


    "Is it the devil in the legend of the grassland people?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sang Sa Sa nodded.


    "In fact, the so-called devil is just a person."


    Sang Sa Sa seemed to be sorting out the words, and then said in an uncertain tone: "The reason why later generations call him a devil is that he is perhaps the first person on the grassland who doesn''t control his desires and realizes his ideas heartily, and his ideas are gradually frightening. Before him, grassland people live a peaceful life, there is no struggle between people, and people who travel far will get the most generous and warm hospitality when they walk into a tent. Which I''m afraid people who meet for the first time will be familiar, like close relatives and friends who have known each other for many years. "


    "Since that man began to lose control of his desire, it was difficult to see such a peaceful and warm scene on the grassland. He changed the whole west... This man is called sang Luan."


    Hearing the name, Fang Xie''s heart tightened fiercely.


    "Yes..."


    Sang Sa Sa seemed to feel Fang Xie''s thoughts. She nodded: "this man is my ancestor. If only from the perspective of practice, perhaps no one is greater than him, because he found the secret of practice. Before that, no one tried to make himself stronger than nature."


    "The pioneer of practice?!"


    Fang Xie was suddenly surprised.


    "Sort of."


    Sang Sa Sa put down the hat of the broad robe and revealed a long black and bright hair. Each one is clear and straight. This is completely different from grassland people. Grassland people, both men and women, have naturally curly hair.


    "At least before that, I didn''t find an earlier record that someone began to practice. He found the difference between man and other creatures, and then became more and more powerful. In the process, his mind also changed. Because he was powerful, he began to want to control the world."


    Sang Sa Sa''s tone was a little sad, which also affected Fang Xie''s mood.


    "He felt that he should be the man standing at the highest place, so everyone else had to submit to him. So he rode his white lion and began the journey of conquering the whole grassland."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 560

    (monthly ticket list, come and fight!)


    The roses are fragrant and the beauty speaks softly.


    Fang Xie sat on the stone bench and listened quietly. He also deliberately controlled the shock in his heart. Sang Luan''s remark that he had a white lion on his horse hit his heart hard just now, but he soon recovered because he knew that there would be the answer he wanted to know in the story.


    Sang Sa Sa looked at the rose flowers absently, and the hand supporting his jaw looked the same beautiful. The white wrist is round and flawless, and the fingers are as thin as green.


    "There is a Wudao mountain about three thousand miles westward from the big snow mountain. The name of the mountain was changed by later generations. In that place, people still respect sang Luan as the Holy Father, although there are few people now... They are the only people who have benefited after sang Luan began to make trouble in the West. Although after sang Luan died, the western expedition of King Dalun Ming and the golden family was given to him They also brought disasters. But they still respected sang Luan and did not turn their backs. Because most of the property obtained by sang Luan after conquering the West was transported back to Wudao mountain and distributed to those people, that is, sang Luan''s tribe. "


    Sang Sasa turned to look at Fang Xie and smiled apologetically: "There''s a little more in the past. Let''s talk about sang Luan''s conquest of the prairie again... Sang Luan realized the Tao under a mulberry tree on Wudao mountain. He was an orphan, but he was taken care of by the villagers since he was a child. He didn''t know his last name. The locals called him caitou because he grew up eating hundreds of vegetables. He began to practice under the mulberry tree, so he gave it to himself I have taken my surname as sang. "


    "In the prairie, people mention the name of the devil with the word chaos."


    Sang SA said slowly: "The life of the people living in Wudao mountain is not beautiful, because it is very barren there. Sang Luan once vowed to build many big houses at the foot of Wudao mountain for the people to live in, and let the people have endless meat and new clothes. At that time, he was still a child, and no one took his words seriously. The people laughed kindly and rubbed his head and said OK, we''ll wait for you to build a big house and make meat and new clothes. "


    "Later, when sang Luan grew up, he thought under the mulberry tree every day. People thought he was very strange. Instead of working and farming, he was in a daze every day. Some people said he was lazy, others said he was crazy, so gradually people began to dislike him and think he was a hopeless man. However, sang Luan did not alienate the people around him because of the change of villagers'' attitude, and he would still say something If you are marginal, you just can no longer get the approval and praise of the villagers. "


    "Once, sang Luan sat under the tree for several months without eating or drinking."


    Sang SA said with some disappointment: "Maybe the people at the foot of Wudao mountain didn''t like him at that time, so no one cared about his life and death. He sat under the mulberry tree, but he didn''t die of thirst and hunger. Until he was covered with mulberry leaves and spiders made webs on his clothes, he suddenly stood up and smiled, because he finally understood how to practice. He opened his hand and the mulberry leaves were burned He clenched his fist and the mulberry trees sprouted again in the cold winter wind. "


    "Then he went down Wudao mountain and said to the people that I was going on a long trip. It might take a long time to come back. When I came back, I would build a big house for you and distribute new clothes. People looked at him contemptuously and ignored him. But sang Luan didn''t care. He sorted out his clothes and left Wudao mountain. People found that when I didn''t know, there was a hairy head The little white lion has been following him. He is very small and clumsily running to follow sang Luan''s steps. "


    "When the people at the foot of Wudao mountain see sang Luan again, he rides a white lion, wears golden clothes, and carries countless troops and countless possessions."


    Sang Sa Sa paused and seemed to be remembering: "the reason why I know this is because sang Luan knew that he would become a great man, a great man beyond all his predecessors, so he recorded every day after he left Wudao mountain, no matter what."


    "He once wrote down his feelings of killing the first person in his notes. He said... This feeling is very wonderful. I began to feel scared and then excited. I dreamed of that scene when I went to bed at night. I know I''m beginning to be infatuated with that feeling."


    This made Fang Xie feel nervous. He knew that the devil began to look up in Sang Luan''s heart.


    Sang Sasa continued, "the first person he killed was the leader of a small grassland tribe. He asked the tribal leader to kneel down to himself. Naturally, the tribal leader disagreed, so sang stretched out his fingers and pointed at him, and he became a dead bone. Everyone was afraid, so he knelt down."


    "Sang Luan took nineteen warriors from this small tribe. They were strong men selected by him. These nineteen people were later called 19 Luan demons. It was sang Luan who gave these nineteen people strength and taught them their accomplishments. At that time, maybe the accomplishments of these nineteen people were not high, but because they were the first batch of practitioners, these nineteen people in the records of grassland people were very strong and also It''s very evil. Sang Luan not only opened the door to practice, but also opened the door to the abyss of desire. "


    "These 19 people became more and more greedy because they got more and more. Most of the subsequent killings were initiated by these 19 people. After they left the small tribe, they arrived at another tribe on the third day. The tribal people used butter tea and mare''s milk wine to entertain them, while they raised machetes. This time, sang Luan took them away from the tribe Hundreds of people were killed. These were his first soldiers. "


    "The years that followed were repeated day by day. There was nothing else except killing and conquering. They plundered one tribe by one and took away war horses and men. Sang Luan''s team became stronger and stronger, and no one could stop him from conquering the prairie."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie, a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In only ten years, the whole grassland has become his thing. People have to kneel down to show their respect for him, or they will be whipped. People have to give all their property, and those who resist will be killed by his army. I don''t know when people began to call him a devil in private and the army under him a devil''s butcher''s knife. Maybe it is Since then, people have imagined that a hero will appear to save them. "


    Sang Sa Sa said this, then took out a very old and heavy book from his broad robe sleeve and handed it to Fang Xie: "this is sang Luan''s notes, recording his life experience almost every day in the past ten years."


    "Why only ten years?"


    Fang Xie took the book and asked curiously.


    "Because after ten years, he felt that nothing was interesting."


    Sang Sa Sa said, "he got everything, so he despised everything. These gains have made him unable to get excited, so he won''t record anything. He lost interest in anything except accompanying her wife."


    When she saw Fang Xie open a page at will, she said, "the page you read is the record of the first day he returned to Wudao mountain with a powerful army."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and looked down.


    "I''ve forgotten how many days I left here, but I remember their faces. When I was a toddler, each of them helped me. That''s kindness, which can never be forgotten. I''m like a lamb without a mother, but I don''t feel the cold. Every home opens the door for me. As long as I go in, I will get a warm smile and smile Delicious food. Maybe because of this, I get more than other children. Other people''s children only have father and mother''s love, but I have all love. "


    "So when I was practicing on the mountain, I knew that they had been biased and alienated from me, but I was still grateful to them. Later, they only gave me a slightly cold attitude, but I will not forget that they gave me life. They just don''t know me, that''s all. They may never know who I ate many meals in whose house and who gave me new clothes , I wrote down who took my hand and walked across the small ditch. These are all to be returned, otherwise I would be uneasy. So I came back and brought back what I promised to give them. "


    "There is a country called Liutie on the other side of the mountain. People often come to collect taxes. It''s very ferocious. There will be a disaster in Liutie after today. I''ll give it to you."


    Fang Jiefan looked at the blurred handwriting, and then realized that these words were all Chinese characters.


    Seeing the surprised expression on his face, sang Sa Sa straightened the hair hanging from his forehead and explained, "when sang Luan just walked into the prairie, he had a friend standing beside him, a Han. If you have time to read this note from the beginning, you will be more surprised."


    "That''s another orphan sang Luan met on the prairie. When sang Luan met him, he was robbing the body of a yellow sheep with a wild wolf."


    Sang SA said in a strange tone: "When he saw the Han man crouching on the ground, bared his teeth and threatened a wild wolf, sang Luan didn''t help him. He just calmly watched the Han man frighten the wolf away, and then lay down on the body of the Yellow sheep and swallowed the raw meat. Until he was full, sang Luan turned and left, but the Han man threw a yellow sheep leg to Sang Luan. Then he opened his mouth full of blood and looked at sang Luan Sang Luan smiled and was very friendly. Sang Luan lost the leg of the Yellow sheep. The small white lion ate it all at once. "


    Sang Sa Sa said: "Perhaps because of the smile of the Yellow sheep leg, sang Luan decided to take this man with him. This man taught sang Luan Han people and told many Han people''s stories. I think... It is because of this Han person that sang Luan''s desire was completely stimulated and finally difficult to clean up. In his notes, sang Luan told him many stories about the Central Plains, Bao Including how many owls conquered the Central Plains. Sang Luan likes these stories very much. "


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "originally, his deep desire had awakened. After meeting the Han man, he was finally completely released."


    "In fact, I can''t blame the Han man..."


    Sang SA sighed slightly: "Even if sang Luan didn''t meet the Han man, he would still go that way. Just because the Han man was around him, he walked more firmly. But... There''s one thing you haven''t heard. The grassland people later called sang Luan the devil, the first 19 men of Sang Luan the nineteen chaos devil, and sang Luan''s army the devil''s butcher''s knife, but there''s no one on the grassland No trace of the existence of this Han man will be found. "


    "If I didn''t have this note left by my ancestors, I didn''t know that there was such a person around sang Luan, who was called a good teacher and friend by sang Luan."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked, "this Han man doesn''t want to be known by future generations? He doesn''t want to be a person named in history books. He just wants to be a person hidden behind the winner?"


    "No..."


    Sang Sasa shook his head: "you guessed wrong, because this Han man was more famous later than sang Luan. The reason why there was no record of that period around sang Luan was because he completely erased that period..."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed!


    "Yes..."


    Sang Sa Sa said seriously, "he is the king of the great wheel."

 Chapter 561

    (do you know how to make Zhibai sit in front of the computer, giggling and writing code? It''s very simple, dump him with a monthly ticket!)


    It became very quiet around. It seemed that all the voices could not wake Fang Xie from the shock. Just a second ago, sang Sa''s plain words made him feel what was earth shaking. He really didn''t expect that the Han man squatting on the ground eating raw yellow mutton would be the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. King lunming... Is he a Han man?!


    These four words are like thunder.


    Sang Sa Sa was not surprised by the other party''s solution. When she first saw the notes, she was even more shocked than Fang Xie. At that time, she felt her breathing stopped and the world became pale.


    Fang Xie raised his head and forced his eyes to leave the note. He looked at sang Sa Sa''s eyes and tried to find the most reasonable explanation.


    "Without this note, no one would ever know the past."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and said seriously: "When sang Luan met the Han man, he was just curious about how a Han man appeared on the grassland and robbed a wolf for food in order to survive. Then the Han man threw him a yellow sheep leg and a gentle smile, and then they came together. At least they haven''t separated for decades. It can be said that the Han man was the only one in the rivers and mountains that sang Luan later laid down Half the credit. "


    "He taught sang Luan many things, such as how to use strategies and how to frighten people. Sang Luan taught him how to practice..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and then breathed a sigh of relief: "Then many years later, the Han man criticized sang Luan as the source of human evil, called it a devil, and gathered all the forces that could resist sang Luan to overthrow it. Then he sat in Sang Luan''s seat and became a new sang Luan... But he did better than sang Luan, because he learned from sang Luan''s experience that if he wants to control people, he must fool people first."


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t speak, but the things in her eyes were particularly sad.


    Fang Xie said, "if all these are true, perhaps the Ming king had planned to overthrow sang Luan long, long ago, so he would always hide behind the scenes and give advice for sang Luan. He held sang Luan up with one hand, and then established his authority with the help of Sang Luan."


    Sang Sa Sa pointed to the note: "this note is for you. I have remembered everything in it."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "When you finish listening to my story, I will tell you why I gave you this note."


    Sang Sa Sa lowered his head and looked at his fingertips: "After sang Luan returned to Wudao mountain, he fulfilled his initial promise and built a magnificent city at the foot of Wudao mountain. Each people at the foot of Wudao mountain got a big house of their own, magnificent and magnificent. They didn''t need to work any more, but enjoyed the sacrifice of people in other places. The army continuously transported the plundered money and food to Wudao city It is said that at most, the huge city can''t hold so many plundered things. Gold and silver flow down the ramp outside the city gate, just like a surging river. "


    "Then sangluan sent the 19th random devil to lead the troops to raze tieliu country, which once bullied the people of Wudao mountain. Millions of people of tieliu country were killed, and the rest were captured back to Wudao mountain to become slaves. The Khan of tieliu country was nailed to death on the wall of the capital of tieliu country by the 19th random devil, and it had nothing to do with the wind and rain."


    "Since then, sang Luan''s evil nature has really become stronger and stronger. He seems to be unable to control his desire and began endless slaughter and expedition. Later, he controlled the whole grassland and ordered the people on the grassland to send all women over the age of 15 and under the age of 20 to Wudao City. He wants to choose a wife because he feels very lonely and no one can share it with him at night Lonely. I don''t know how many rebellious families were killed, and how many women died of hunger and cold on the way. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve heard of this history. People of the Buddha sect often use this to publicize the evil of Sang Luan. The Buddha said that there were too many women on the way to estimate, because there were too many bodies, so that the wild animals on the grassland became rampant. Because they ate too much human flesh, they even showed rabbits the size of cattle... This statement is not credible, but fooled many people."


    Sang Sa Sa said: "Naturally, there will be no rabbits as big as cattle, but many people have died. If sang Luan didn''t know about it in time, he would send an army to kill the whole tribe. Although he was my ancestor, I can''t argue for him. These are facts and evil things he did himself. He forced all tribes to give their age-old women until the spring of the next year Genius ends because... "


    Sang Sa Sa paused: "Sang Luan met his wife."


    She pointed to the note: "he wrote down everything that happened in the ten years since sang Luan left Wudao mountain and came back, but he wrote down only one thing after he came back to Wudao mountain and destroyed tieliu country. On the last page... You can look through it yourself."


    Fang Jie immediately turned his notes to the last page, and there was a small paragraph of fuzzy words on it.


    "Hun Dun is very upset today. He always walks back and forth in front of me. I ask him what he wants to do. He motions me to ride up. Then he takes me out of Wudao city and meets her at the foot of the mountain. She comes from the other side of the grassland and walks tens of thousands of miles barefoot, but her feet are so perfect and infinite. At the moment I see her, I know she is my wife. I want to possess her, she It should have belonged to me. "


    "I pulled her back and said to her that you will be mine in the future. She was not afraid. She nodded and said yes, but you should let the other women go home and ensure that they live. I said yes, you are enough. This may be the last time I recorded what I have done, because I don''t have time in the future. With her, where do I have time to do anything else?"


    After this paragraph, there was no other writing.


    Fang Xie sighed, "is she here to persuade sang Luan?"


    "Maybe"


    Sang Sa Sa hung his head and said softly, "but I prefer to believe that they are in love."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The notes have come to an end.


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Later, sang Luan changed a lot. His wife, like the fairy sent by heaven to let him correct, washed his violence and evil. He gradually recovered his kindness and began to have a smile on his face. He abolished many harsh laws and regulations, and people''s life finally became stable."


    "Sang Luan was the happiest at that time, because he had his favorite wife and best friends around him. He even stopped expanding outward, otherwise... Maybe more than a thousand years ago, the grassland army would cross the wolf milk mountain and attack the Central Plains. His life was full of his wife. He watched the sunrise and sunset together and went to play together. He gave everything to him A good friend handles it because he trusts his friends very much. "


    Sang Sa Sa said: "Maybe it was at that time that his best friend decided to get rid of him. In the next few years, sang Luan had been playing outside with his wife and didn''t return to Wudao mountain. His Han friends began to take over this huge country, and then the people of this country lived more and more hardship. The Han people promulgated more strict laws in the name of Sang Luan, causing more people to die People hate sang Luan more and more. How can people know that the people they hate are living a plain life with their loved ones? "


    "At this time, a sect called Buddha sect began to rise quietly among the people. The people of Buddha sect preached truth and goodness, pointing out that an angel designated by God would come down from the top of the University, kill the devil sang Luan, and break free from suffering with the people on the grassland."


    Sang Sa Sa said: "Later, when sang Luan returned to the enlightenment City, in fact, the Buddha sect already had a large number of believers on the grassland. He came back just because he found it and asked his Han friends why they didn''t stop it immediately. His Han friends said it didn''t matter. Didn''t they predict that the messenger of the God would come down from the snow mountain? Let''s conquer the snow mountain , let those fools see how ridiculous this prophecy is. "


    "Sang Luan agreed with his friend''s suggestion, enlisted 500000 troops and led millions of people to conquer the snow mountain. The army urged the people to build a towering Palace on the cliffs of the snow mountain in ten years. Sang Luan''s Han friends said that since they predicted that there would be saints on the snow mountain, they simply moved the capital of the country to the snow mountain to see if the saints would come from it From the base of the capital? "


    "Sang Luan was very proud. He trusted the Han people more and let them supervise the construction of the snow mountain city. In the past ten years, I don''t know how many people died on the snow mountain before they built a magnificent building. During this period, there were more and more followers of Buddhism. People resented sang Luan''s barrenness and immorality. For a prophecy, they even mobilized millions of people to build a capital on the snow mountain Later, people of Buddhism preached one of the seven most unforgivable sins of sangluan. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the great wheel Ming King''s good means... He built the great wheel temple on the snow mountain with the help of Sang Luan, and then pushed the charges on Sang Luan!"


    Sang SA nodded: "Ten years later, after the construction of the capital on the snow mountain was completed, the Han people asked sang Luan to move the capital of the country to the snow mountain. The Han people told him that it was the highest place in the world. Although it was steep, only the real king deserved to live there. Sang Luan went happily with his wife. His wife was very sad and told him that if it went on like this, the world would be in chaos. Sang Luan didn''t care, Because he is the most powerful man in the world. "


    "Later, his wife was pregnant. Kuo Ketai mengbie, one of the 19 chaos demons, presented a millennium ginseng as a gift. Sang Luan was very happy..."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart tightened again!


    "The next day, after drinking the ginseng soup, sang Luan''s wife was poisoned. Sang Luan was very angry and ordered to kill all the kuketaimeng family. That was the day when the rebellion began. The Han people asked the nineteen chaos demons to unite against sang Luan. Because sang Luan had not been with his subordinates for more than ten years, they had lost their respect for sang Luan, leaving only some fear. But when they rebelled When the number of chaotic people reaches a certain number, they will get rid of their fear. "


    "Sang Luan went down from the snow mountain and was surrounded by rebel soldiers. He killed all the 19 chaos demons all the way. At least thousands of people became corpses on his way down the mountain. No one could stop him from killing wherever he went. Just when he controlled the rebellion but was discouraged, he was ready to return to enlightenment with his wife''s body When the mountain came, the Han people came. "


    Sang Sa Sa''s tone was very low: "the Han people are dressed in gold clothes and red cassocks. Every step they take, lotus flowers will bloom. Countless Buddhist disciples follow the Han people with firm faces. Behind the Buddhist disciples are countless grassland people. They can''t bear the tyranny and are ready to resist."


    "Sang Luan must have been very angry at that time."


    Fang Xie murmured.


    Sang Sa Sa nodded: "it''s not anger, but despair... His favorite wife died and his best friend rebelled. What could make him more desperate? So he chose to commit suicide and end his life with death."


    "Suicide?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    "Yes"


    Sang SA nodded: "No one can kill him except he wants to die. Because he is really invincible, even the Ming king with great accomplishments is too far away. After he died, the white lion rushed out with the bodies of their husband and wife. The white lion is the fastest living creature in the world, and no one can catch up with him. The lion ran back to Wudao mountain with the bodies, and people found the two bodies There was also a baby born after his wife died. The white lion bit off the umbilical cord, but the child didn''t die... "


    "Later... The Ming King took the kuketaimeng family and army to Wudao mountain..."

 Chapter 562

    (number three, hold on!)


    "Later, the people of Wudao city were almost killed by the Buddhists and the kuktaimeng family, and the Wudao city was destroyed. But the child was protected by the people of Wudao City, and grew up like a hundred meals. He lived in the mountains and avoided living with the only people of Wudao city."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie after saying these words and found that there was also some sadness in each other''s eyes.


    When the story is here, it seems that there is no need to go on. There is no need for sang Sa Sa to tell the later things. Even if this note doesn''t mention a word, Fang Xie can infer most of them. Buddha said that a thousand years ago, the prairie was ruled by demons and the people were miserable. At this time, the brave golden family kuketaimeng family stood up and led the prairie people to resist the rule of demons.


    In this magnificent battle, the king of the great wheel Ming, who is respected by all ages, played a decisive role. The Ming king, with his disciples, launched a desperate struggle with the devil, and finally killed the devil. He successfully helped the kuketaimeng family to establish a new empire called Mengyuan.


    These things are familiar to everyone on the grassland in the propaganda of Buddhism. Even children of several years old can excitedly tell the legendary past.


    Sang Sasa fell silent, and Fang Xie fell silent.


    After a while, Fang Xie suddenly remembered something. He pointed to the white lion and asked, "this is it?"


    Sang Sasa shook his head slightly: "of course not... He doesn''t know how to practice. How can he live for thousands of years. He is the descendant of Sang Luan''s mount. Although I haven''t seen him, he should know that he was very close at the moment he saw me. That''s why he came with me."


    Fang Xie smiled: "fortunately not, otherwise it''s really worrying to have a millennium old demon around. Now can you tell me why you gave me this note and why you came all the way to tell me this story?"


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and slowly took the golden scarf off his face.


    At this moment, Fang Xie held her breath.


    This is a face that can only be described in two words. It''s beautiful.


    It can no longer be described in other languages, because any language is redundant. Fang Xie has seen many women, and there are also a lot of beautiful women. Even now, the three women around me are unforgettable. What''s more, he has seen a woman who can''t find any defects like foam curd, but he is still attracted by this face and can''t move his eyes.


    "Because I am the descendant of Sang Luan."


    Sang Sa Sa trimmed his hair in front of his forehead, lowered his head, and the red rising on his face was so beautiful. There are many flowers in the world, but none is more beautiful by her cheeks.


    "He is the only descendant of Sang Luan, and the only woman in thousands of years... The descendants of Sang Luan have always been single handed, and I am no exception. I have no brothers and sisters. Maybe it is because of fate, my father and grandfather have met the most perfect wife in their life, maybe it is because of a curse. If the descendants of Sang Luan casually combine with a woman, they can''t continue the family ... fortunately, the descendants of Sang Luan, like sang Luan, can always meet their other half. "


    "This woman must have a perfect constitution close to nature in order to combine with the descendants of Sang Luan. Perhaps it is because sang Luan''s hostility is too heavy. Only such a woman can dissolve the hostility."


    She quickly looked up at Fang Xie, and then quickly lowered her head.


    Fang Xie was surprised and finally understood.


    Sang Sa Sa said in a very light voice, "although sang Luan is a disaster star and has done too many evil deeds, he is my ancestor after all. I can''t let the Sang family die."


    Fang Xie found that his face was redder and hotter than sang Sasa. He smiled and lowered his head: "I understand that your ancestors can meet women who are naturally close to nature, and then combine them to continue their offspring, but... You are the only woman of the descendants of Sang chaos, and you are naturally close to nature. Then... Why me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Because chaos chose you."


    Sang Sa Sa hung his head and said: "White lion hundun chose the same person as sang Luan. When sang Luan was meditating under the mulberry tree in Wudao mountain, the small white lion sat beside him. He recognized him and never left. All along, the descendants of the Sang family have been accompanied by white lions, but my grandparents were not born and have been living in seclusion in the mountain. When my mother was pregnant, Bai Luan The lion suddenly left and never appeared again. Later, when I was born, my father and mother understood the reason why the white lion left... Because I was a girl. "


    "I have never seen it, but it should not be strange to me."


    Sang Sa Sa''s head was getting lower and lower, so low that she couldn''t see her face: "My father is very sorry, but he can''t help it. For reasons that we can''t be sure ourselves, the descendants of the Sang family have passed it on from generation to generation, so my father won''t have a chance even if he wants to have another child. Therefore, for thousands of years, I was the first descendant of the Sang family to go out of the mountain and join the world. Because I was in the grassland, I also came to the grassland. I have been secretly observing chaos all these years , I know it will find the right owner... "


    Her voice was getting lower and lower, and her beautiful face was buried in her knees.


    "You mean..."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and asked uncertainly, "white lion hundun chose me because I have the same constitution as your ancestor sang Luan?"


    "Yes..."


    Fang Xie''s face became a little ugly, and then asked sang sa a very surprised sentence: "is it possible that I am your brother or something? By the way, how old are you?"


    "I..."


    Sang Sa Sa opened his mouth and murmured, "it has been said that the single biography of the Sang family era..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The wind pierced the woods and blew the roses on the fence wall. She also blew sang Sa Sa''s long soft hair. After being silent for a while, she blushed and asked Fang Xie, "would you like to?"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "I just want you to think about it. This kind of thing... Is really not casual. And this place is not very good."


    Sang Sasa said timidly, "when the ancestor sang Luan met his wife, he took the white lion as his bed."


    Fang Xie was surprised and subconsciously looked at the white lion lying on the Rose Lace. Suddenly I found that the scene was very beautiful. The magnificent white lion was so harmonious in the very soft rose lace. The white lion was confused. He looked at Fang Xie and sang Sa Sa. He didn''t seem to know what role he was.


    Fang Xie was stunned for a while, and then took a deep breath.


    He stood up, looked at sang Sa Sa and said seriously: "If I say I don''t want to believe myself, even I feel hypocritical about what I want to say. No matter who you are, you will love. To tell the truth, you are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. As long as you''re not stupid, you won''t refuse you ruthlessly. I admire you from my heart if you can summon up the courage to say this. Because I can see that you are better than me Flawless white jade should be pure. "


    "But..."


    Fang Xie paused and said, "if I agree now, and then we really did something, you really won''t regret it? It''s not a casual thing to give our body to a stranger just for a legend, even if it''s just for the inheritance of the Sang family. Maybe you''ve prepared for it for a long time and take it for granted. But I can''t!"


    "Why?"


    Sang Sa Sa asked, "are you very embarrassed?"


    Fang Xie looked out of the woods. Although he couldn''t see anything, he seemed to see Mu Xiaoyao''s anxious and worried faces. Then he remembered what Mu Xiaoyao said not long ago and the lovely blush on her face when she said that.


    "I want to give you a baby. I''m not young anymore. I''m older than them."


    The words sounded in Fang Xie''s ear, very clear.


    Fang Xie smiled, and the sky was as clear as before.


    "You have to be responsible for your sang family, so you came to me all the way. For me, it''s not touching, only accidents and surprises. You don''t believe if you''re unhappy? But I also have to be responsible for my woman, myself and my future generations."


    "What?"


    Sang Sa Sa obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Fang Xie.


    "Before walking into the forest, you can see that the three women behind me are all my women. Even if I especially want to throw you down now, I still have to resist and go back to discuss with them. This is not my affectation, but something I have to do. I want to do two different things with me. This is what I said. I am responsible for my women. Whether you admit it or not Admit it. If that happens, you are also my woman, and I need to be responsible for you. "


    "I''m not"


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "I just find a suitable person to do something that must be done."


    "Then I''m even more unhappy."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you can be described as a saint in my eyes, although this is only the first time you and I have met. To say something vulgar, sleeping your saint is really a matter of pride. But why should I obey what you have to do because you are beautiful?"


    Sang Sasa was obviously stunned for a moment, then looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "I thought, these are not the reasons why you refuse me. When you asked me how old I was just now, I can feel that you have been attracted to me, can''t you? I can tell you that I am younger than you. If you think this is a deal, you can talk about your terms."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "you''re really not a talker. This is insulting. Do you know?"


    "Sorry..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and lowered his head again: "you should be able to understand that my father left him when he saw that I was a girl. Can''t this sadness make you have some compassion? I just want to calm an old man''s heart, but I don''t want the Sang family to die."


    "You have your reason, I have mine."


    Fang Xie tidied up his clothes, pointed around and said, "it''s good here. I actually like this tune, but I''m not happy today."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Sang Sa Sa asked.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Fang Xie asked, "why is it urgent?"


    Sang Sa Sa was silent for a moment, looked at Fang Xie and said word by word: "because you will die soon, I must finish it before you die."


    Fang Xie''s heart tightened slightly, and then shook his head: "great national teacher of Meng Yuan... Although you are a wizard who created a sect after walking out of the mountain, have you become so used to deceive people that you really think you have the ability to see through the future? You say I will die soon, then tell me why?"


    "Because Ming Wang is not dead, he is more eager to find you than Luo Yao."


    Sang Sa Sa''s answer was very serious.


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then kept smiling: "There''s something you may not understand. Whether it''s Ming Wang or Luo Yao, your relationship with me is not doomed. I didn''t want to say something just now, but now I think I have to make it clear to you. You said you wanted to continue the blood of the Sang family, so you found me... The most wrong thing about this matter from beginning to end is that you didn''t find the right person, but you didn''t do it Understand the root of things. "


    Fang Xie pointed to his nose and said seriously, "even if you have my flesh and blood, you are not a child of your sang family, but of our Fang family, do you understand?"

 Chapter 563

    (monthly ticket list, come and fight!)


    Fang Xie smiled apologetically at sang Sasa: "in fact, when I said those words just now, even I was surprised. Now I began to regret a little, so I want to leave immediately. Look at you for a moment, my restraint will be weaker and weaker, so let''s go back first. Hello, great master, goodbye, great master."


    Sang Sa Sa seems hard to understand: "don''t you men like doing these things very much?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I like it. It''s estimated that not many people don''t like it. Especially a woman like you, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet in a dream."


    Sang Sa Sa frowned, then stood up, looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you are not my opponent."


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment and suddenly found that he might face the scene of being forced to have a relationship by a beautiful woman. When joking in previous lives, there would be no less such topics among friends, such as God, please bless me to go out and be raped by a beautiful woman. But jokes are jokes. No one takes them seriously. Today, when Fang Xie saw sang Sasa seriously saying that you couldn''t beat me, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    What is this?


    Looking at sang Sa Sa''s serious face and her pursed mouth, I know she''s not kidding. Maybe Fang Xie will say no again next second. She will really liberate Fang first and then


    Fang Xie shook his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think it''s easy and fast?"


    Fang Xie simply sat down on the stone bench and the rogue smiled: "Then I''ll give you some knowledge first... Yes, I really can''t beat you. You can control me, but is it useful to control me? Do you know how to continue? Before you take off your clothes, my people will rush over when they perceive the changes in the vitality of heaven and earth. In such a short time, you think you only need one action and then get it done at once?"


    He put away his smile and said seriously, "it''s not a single action, it needs a lot of actions. What''s more, it needs the cooperation of the whole body, such as hands, mouth, waist, and slap..."


    "Shut up..."


    Sang Sa Sa blushed and said, "don''t go on."


    Fang Xie sat on the stone bench and shrugged his shoulders. "I just want to explain to you that this is not something you can force you to do. Of course, you can''t believe it. If you really succeed, it''s easy for me to explain to them when I go back. I say I''m forced. Although they don''t have to believe it, at least I don''t violate my heart, right?"


    "You''re more like a scoundrel!"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly had an airway.


    Fang Xie stood up again and walked out of the woods: "The world is really hard to see. I''m not easy. Once you say I''m a rogue and refuse to sleep with a woman like you, how can I become a rogue and reason with who... I know you come to me with a very serious attitude, but it''s really not a serious thing. You don''t know anything at all, so you should go back and read some books Like a golden bottle... Oh, forget, there''s no one here. "


    "Go back"


    Fang Xie lowered his head to help the stone stool, and then combed some scattered flowers and branches on the fence wall. While doing these things naturally, he said: "I really didn''t expect to meet the grand master Meng Yuan for the first time. I actually talked about such an itchy good thing, and I foolishly refused..."


    "Why do you hold the stool and straighten out the flowers?"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie thought and said, "there are so many reasons. It''s just easy. I''m going back, and my people are still waiting for me."


    He went out of the woods. The white lion looked at sang Sasa, got up from the rose bushes, rubbed her hand, and then turned to chase Fang Xie. It could be seen that the white lion had some guilt on his face. Sang Sasa looked at Fang Xie''s back, and then looked at the straightened flower branches of the stone stool held by Fang Xie, and suddenly smiled.


    She picked up the sangluan notes Fang Jiefang had not taken away on the stone table and walked out of the woods.


    Fang Xie felt sang SA following behind him. He turned back and said, "what else?"


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "no, just follow you."


    Fang Xie said, "as a great national teacher of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty and the leader of Huangjiao, shouldn''t you have a lot to do? You have countless disciples to teach and help kuketai mengge fight with Dalun temple."


    "None of that matters"


    Sang Sasa said, "both the big wheel temple and the golden family are my enemies. In fact, I only help myself. It is more important to continue the descendants of the Sang family, which is why I joined the WTO. Since I find the right person, I can put aside the Yellow cult, the Royal court and the big wheel temple."


    "In addition..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and said in a crazy tone: "what you just said is right. I really don''t understand anything, so I''m going to follow you, because there are several women around you. I can ask them. If they don''t tell me, I''ll see for myself."


    be in the right and self-confident


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The camp is ready and all the supplies have been assembled. Some of the newly recruited soldiers were transferred out and led by veterans to form grain guards. There must be no difference in grain, grass and baggage. You know, as long as you cross the wolf Rushan Canyon and enter the northwest of the Sui Dynasty, you may face a large group of hungry and crazy rebel soldiers and imperial court people who rush to grab food at any time regardless of their lives.


    Jin Shixiong''s tens of thousands of people are struggling. Many people have even taken off their official clothes and ran to be bandits. Wearing that official dress, they can''t rob, steal and plunder. They feel better when they take off their clothes. It may be easier to pass the pass in their heart when they start to rob things from people''s homes.


    So the first thing I want to do when I go back to the northwest is to protect my food. If you want to go to Huangyang Road, you have to cross more than half of the northwest. In case of any mistakes in grain and grass, the whole plan will be broken.


    When Fang Xie came out of his military tent, she looked at sang Sa Sa, sitting at the top of the Grass Valley with her hands supporting her jaw in a daze. In the military camp, she put on the big hat, covered the golden scarf and restored the mystery, but this action still exposed her real age.


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled, then strode to the big account.


    The generals have been waiting for him. After several days of preparation, they can start at any time. Fang Xie lifted the curtain and walked into the tent. All the generals immediately stood up straight and saluted neatly.


    "General!"


    Fang Xie nodded slightly, then went to the back of the table and sat down, waved his hand and said, "sit down and talk."


    The generals sat down on the Hu stool and waited for Fang Xie''s arrangement.


    "I''ve been discussing with the military division these days. It''s good for us to use the black flag army name given by the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty in the early stage of returning to the Central Plains. Wait until the right time to change the flag. However, the military division suggests that it''s time to give each of you specific jobs and positions. Since you follow me, I can''t let your names and words go wrong."


    Fang Xie glanced at sun Kaidao, and sun Kaidao immediately came out and said: "The general''s army means that our current strength is 69800, with 21000 recruits. We are divided into two armies. One is the flying wolf army, led by Lu Fenghou, and the other is the flying bear army, led by Zhuge Wuyan. There are three thousand people and horses left. The general''s three thousand soldiers are led by Qilin and Nie Xiaoju is the deputy general. In addition, we are divided into five armies, except five thousand food guards in the baggage camp, There are 10000 people in each army. The first army is the flying lion army, with Xia Hou Baichuan as the general and Lang Chengdong as the deputy general. The second army is the flying tiger army, with Chen Dingnan as the general and Su Manzi as the deputy general. The third army is the flying eagle army, with Chen Qianshan as the general and Yan Kuang as the deputy general. The Fourth Army is the Flying Leopard army, Liu Xuri as the general and Li Tai as the deputy general. The grain guards of the baggage camp and the hatred of the state of Shang are the general. "


    The generals immediately stood up and hugged: "general Xie!"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and pressed down: "The promotion in the future will naturally depend on military skills. After returning to the Central Plains, you will have to recruit soldiers. You may still be transferred at that time. After all, we are all cavalry. We have the advantage of field warfare, and we still rely on soldiers to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Before I came to the grassland, I entrusted my old friend to take a step ahead of Huangyang road and continue to recruit soldiers secretly with my past years. When we go back, we may be ready It has a considerable scale. "


    "In addition, after the troops are separated, they should strictly abide by the military law. If someone harasses the people and violates the military law along the way, they will be severely punished. Chen Xiaoru''s Xiaoqi camp is the law enforcement camp supervising the troops. After you go back, warn the soldiers that if they are punished for violating the military law, no one can save them."


    "Here!"


    Everyone hugged again.


    Fang Xie paused and asked, "are you ready?"


    Everyone answered neatly, "just wait for the order of the general!"


    "That''s good!"


    Fang Xie stood up and said, "return to the Central Plains!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gyeonggi do


    In a remote village about 700 li away from Chang''an city.


    The setting sun slanted to the west, and the sun pulled out the shadows of the people who came back from their work in the fields for a long time. A thin and white young man was walking home with a hoe. He looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, but his jaw was still very bright and clean, and he didn''t have a beard. When the villagers passed him, they made a few friendly jokes, and he responded with a smile, looking very cheerful No one noticed that there was always a sad worry in his eyes.


    "Brother Mu!"


    A villager wiped the sweat on his forehead and asked with a smile, "you don''t look like a farmer''s family at all. You look like a big family. I asked you whether you were engaged a while ago. You didn''t answer. My mother-in-law accepted the matchmaking gift of Lao Li''s family in the East of the village and wanted to tell you the girl of Lao Li''s family."


    "No, no, no!"


    The boy called Mu brother quickly waved his hand: "it''s a big matter. Let''s wait until my brother comes back."


    "The two brothers in your family don''t seem to be born to the same mother. My brother is thick and big, and my brother is so delicate!"


    The villagers laughed: "but since your parents are gone and your eldest brother is your father, it''s right to wait until your eldest brother comes back. My mother-in-law cooked pig''s feet tonight. Would you like to have a drink?"


    "Forget it... Thank you."


    The young man quickly thanked: "count the days. My brother should be back today. I have to go home and cook the food."


    "So is your brother. Once you leave for a few months, everything in the field depends on you alone."


    Just as he was saying this, a man with a strong figure came over on the opposite road, carrying a package and dusty.


    "Your big brother is back!"


    The villagers came forward to say hello and left immediately.


    The boy hurriedly greeted him and asked in a low voice, "commander, what''s the news?"


    The man known as the commander looked around and said in a low voice, "not very good. The secret order your Majesty gave you... I''m afraid it won''t be used!"

 Chapter 564

    PS: two things.


    After entering the yard, Mu San quickly closed the gate and threw the hoe aside. Luo Weiran, who once called the wind and rain in Chang''an City, was the former commander of the Imperial Guard Office, who was regarded as the No. 1 big man even in the whole Gyeonggi province and even the whole Sui Dynasty.


    He and Mu San have lived in this remote village for a long time. They bought a house with several mu of land. It is said that his brother is a post Cheng outside, so he is often not at home, while his brother Mu San manages those mu of land. With the help of simple and honest farmers, he is not unable to get any food. No one in the village doubted their identity. Although everyone had been joking about Mu San not having a beard, no one thought whether he would be a eunuch.


    When they left Chang''an City, they had planned to go to Fang Xie. But it backfired. Fang Xie ran to the southwest and then to the northwest. After discussing with Luo Weiran, Mu San decided to find a place to live first and then inquire about the situation.


    Anyway, it is said that Luo Weiran is a post Cheng. No one will doubt if he doesn''t come back for a few months.


    "Commander, what''s going on?"


    Mu San quickly followed Luo Weiran into the house and turned back to close the door.


    Luo Weiran grabbed the teapot on the table and filled half a pot of herbal tea. He wiped the corners of his mouth and said: "The world outside has been in chaos. The government of Gyeonggi province controls the news, and the people don''t know yet. Luo Yao has rebelled in the southwest, and millions of troops have invaded the south of the Yangtze River. The six guards in the south of the Yangtze River have avoided the war. The Imperial court has even issued more than a dozen orders, but the six guards don''t take orders at all. It is estimated that Luo Yao may swallow more than half of the south of the Yangtze River now."


    "The rebellion of King Taihe''s first canal in GaoKai, Northwest China, blocked his Majesty''s army of the western expedition in Hexi Road. Although Li''s rebellion was pacified, the northwest was still in a mess. Not only that, Qin Sheng, governor of Southern Jiangsu Road, and Ye Ping, governor of Huaibei Road, have announced that they will no longer be controlled by the imperial court. They publicized that Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing, the generals guarding the capital, are rebels and have put the prince''s palace under house arrest Next... Only Gyeonggi do is still singing and dancing. Other places, alas! "


    Luo Weiran sighed, sat down and said: "At the beginning, your Majesty gave you a secret decree that you should wait for the opportunity to issue decrees to several important ministers. Now it seems that there is no such opportunity. Your majesty has thousands of calculations, but it can''t be counted that the GaoKai Taihe Navy will oppose. Although the Navy General Duan Zheng killed some of the Navy, he can''t contact your Majesty''s people at all. Your majesty can''t come back if he wants to come back and control the overall situation."


    "But... But..."


    Mu San hurried around in situ, but he didn''t know how to express it.


    He didn''t say it for a while, but stamped his foot heavily: "Alas... I''m going to live up to your Majesty''s trust!"


    "Take it out"


    Luo Weiran suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Mu San asked subconsciously.


    "The secret decree Your Majesty gave you is meaningless at this meeting. Why don''t we take a look first and provide some help for how to go in the future."


    Luo Weiran stretched out his hand.


    After hesitating for a while, Mu San finally nodded. He opened the cloth bag sewn in his close fitting clothes, took out a holy decree with bright yellow silk and white silk bottom, carefully unfolded it and handed it to Luo Weiran: "I have never seen this will, and I don''t know what your majesty arranged at the beginning. I thought I would be an Optimus Prime in the future. Now think about it, I really overestimate myself."


    Luo Weiran also sighed and took over the secret edict.


    The general meaning of this will is that the emperor is going to start in the northwest to get rid of a group of Ministers associated with the traitors, and then Mu San holds this will and calls several people sent by the emperor from the capital back to the capital to assist the crown prince. Before that, the emperor will send people back to the capital to get rid of Peiyan and others. The people on the purpose will rush back to Chang''an immediately after learning the news.


    But who would have thought that the emperor could not come back!


    After reading it, Luo Weiran couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "Look at these names... The old minister Huai Qiugong, the former Minister of rites Dugu Jing, and the old Nayan, Su Chongli, the son of Su Ping... It is said that Huai had died of illness a while ago. Before she died, she made a trembling kowtow to the direction of Chang''an City and shouted that the old minister was unwilling to die. Shortly after she was deposed, Dugu Jing died in her old house. It is said that she was unhappy, but it is clear that she was hurt by someone Dead. Su Chongli is now living in the south of the Yangtze River. The Su family''s mansion has been sealed by hundreds of warriors. They are not free to go in and out! Fang Xie can be the prince''s junior teacher... Fang Xie doesn''t know where he is! "


    While listening, Mu San subconsciously shook the cloth bag with the imperial edict. There was nothing else in it. There was a line of handwriting on the outside of the cloth bag, which said to huaiqiu Gong to open it. He didn''t care and put the cloth bag aside. Luo Weiran frowned, looked at the cloth bag and whispered, "no..."


    Mu San asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Luo Weiran picked up the cloth bag and looked at it. Then he tore it open, but there was a line of small characters on the inner edge. If he didn''t tear it open, he would never see it.


    "Your Majesty used a tear down word, which is very wrong."


    Luo Weiran said a word to himself, and then looked at his small self carefully: "when you remember that the prince is in power, Luo Weiran explained that Wu and the three can''t stay. I''m very grateful to help the prince in power."


    Seeing this line of words, Luo Weiran and Mu San''s faces changed involuntarily.


    "If... If I''m sure I won''t think about what''s wrong with this opening, I''ll just give this secret message to Huai Lao. If I didn''t go with you when I left Beijing, I definitely wouldn''t find the secret here..."


    Mu San felt his back cold and subconsciously looked at Luo Weiran.


    "But..."


    Mu San looked at the sentence about Fang Xie in the will and couldn''t help frowning: "Your Majesty clearly values you, San Jin Hou and Xiao Fang. How can there be such an explanation?"


    Luo Weiran saw the emperor''s Majesty in his mind and couldn''t help shaking his head: "In fact, no one has understood your Majesty''s mind. He thinks he has always controlled everything and can always distinguish loyalty and adultery. I was worried a few years ago. Your majesty doesn''t even trust the old Dean of my martial arts academy. Who else can he trust? It should be noted that without the old Dean, the Yang family can easily sit in Chang''an City..."


    Mu Sanyue thought more and more afraid, and said in his heart that fortunately he didn''t know about it, otherwise Luo Weiran could run over himself with a finger.


    Luo Weiran''s mind was not on it at all. He thought for a moment and said: "Yes... The reason why your majesty arranged this is not because of our fault. He is worried that the prince is young. I will be in charge of the imperial guards when I go back, and San jinhou holds the private property of the royal family. Fang Xie is the junior teacher of the prince when he is young. Even if the three of us don''t have the mind to rebel, we must have too much power. The emperor is afraid that the three of us will influence the court after the prince is in power That''s why huaiqiugong secretly helped the prince get rid of the three of us after he took office. "


    He couldn''t help shaking his head: "Your Majesty... Who did you trust?"


    Just then, his face suddenly changed, he kneaded a sword formula with one hand, and his body flashed out of the window.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are several carriages parked on the village road outside the yard. The coachman is sitting and chatting. It seems that he is waiting for someone. There are no signs painted on the carriage, which is different from the famous family. There is no flag, so it doesn''t look like the thing of the commercial escort agency. Coming out of the yard, Luo Weiran looks at the carriage not far away, and his face is a little dignified.


    After he came out, a fat man with a charming smile and kindness came down from the first carriage, trotted over to salute him, then smiled and said, "commander, long time no see, remember me?"


    The fat man wore a new dress that looked very bright. It was just that he was too fat and his clothes were a little tight, so he had a little shortness of breath.


    "Wine and money?"


    Luo Weiran looked at him, and his face relaxed immediately: "how did you come here?"


    "To pick you up."


    Jiuse Cai smiled and pointed to the carriage behind him: "the Marquis is waiting for you in the car. It''s inconvenient to show up, so he didn''t invite you in person. The Marquis asked me to apologize to you. If it''s convenient for the commander to pack up, can we go on the road?"


    "On the road?"


    Luo Weiran asked, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know about this. Just ask the Marquis yourself. But it should be to the south. The Marquis has been moving the industry to the south in recent years, and there are only shells left in the shops in the capital. There''s nothing to miss in this place. If you don''t mind, I''ll send someone to help you pack up?"


    Luo Weiran looked at the carriage suspiciously, then turned back and said to Mu San, "take your things, we''re going to move."


    Mu San was stunned, and then said subconsciously, "it took a lot of money to buy this yard, and there are several acres of good farmland. It won''t take long for food to come down. Isn''t it a pity to go now?"


    After saying this, he regretted it. Shanshan smiled and went back to pack his clothes. Wine, sex and wealth waved his hand to several servants to help. He accompanied Luo Weiran back to the team and pointed to the second carriage: "the Marquis is waiting for you in the car."


    Luo Weiran nodded, lifted up the curtain and went in to smell a smell of wine and coriander. There was a low table in the carriage. There were several plates of hot dishes on the table, which looked like they had just been fried. There was a plate of fried beef fillet with lotus root silk and tremella, a braised lion head, a crystal elbow, a plate of fried liver tip with Laba garlic, and a small basin of Qibao soup in the middle.


    Seeing these things, Luo Weiran couldn''t help sighing: "Fried beef fillet in pinkeju, lion''s head in Desheng restaurant, crystal elbow in wangkelou, Laba garlic liver tip and Qibao soup in Xishan restaurant... I haven''t smelled it for a while. Could it be that Hou Ye abducted all the chefs in these buildings? Although they are common dishes, ordinary restaurants can''t do well. Moreover, these dishes are not from the hands of the same person, and I can barely distinguish them Come out. "


    Sitting in the carriage, the middle-aged man in a royal blue robe poured a glass of wine for Luo Weiran, smiled and said, "why not? You know I''m picky about eating. When I think I can''t eat what I like all the way, I''m worried. I simply invited the chefs of the four buildings to eat what I want at any time on the way."


    "The boss of those four buildings is willing to let people go..."


    Luo Weiran took a mouthful of food and chewed it slowly. He enjoyed it very much: "comfortable..."


    Wu Yidao took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "naturally, I won''t let people go, so I bought the four buildings first."


    Luo Wei Ran was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly, "why didn''t I think you were so unreasonable before."


    Wu yiruo seemed to say to himself, "because you used to serve the most unreasonable people in the world, you think others are very reasonable."


    Luo Weiran thought and nodded: "it makes sense!"


    "Where are you going to reason?"


    He asked


    "No... it''s unreasonable to go."


    Wu Yi smiled with profound meaning.

 Chapter 565

    (the monthly ticket list sticks to the motorcade. When leaving Gyeonggi Province, Luo Weiran looks at the imperial court''s army guarding the official road and sighs. Now it''s easier for people in Gyeonggi province to go out. If they want to come in, they can''t come in unless they are the people sent out by the imperial court to contact or the messenger delivering military information. The official roads outside Gyeonggi province are all connected They were all sealed up. It was said that they were to catch the Mongolian Yuan spies who had infiltrated Gyeonggi province. In fact, it was to prevent the news that there had been chaos outside from spreading in Gyeonggi province.


    Now the emperor is not in the court, and the prince is young. Once Gyeonggi province is in chaos, the situation will be difficult to control.


    "Just come out?"


    Luo Wei Ran said with some disappointment: "I don''t know how much wealth San Jin Hou left Gyeonggi. It was so easy."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "I''m not a wanted criminal in the imperial court. Why can''t I get out without a portrait? Now few people in the imperial court still have time to think about me. First, they should be busy dispatching people to meet the emperor, second, they should be busy hoodwinking the people to block the news, and third, they should be busy preparing for the emperor''s death and the crown prince''s immediate succession. Who still wants to think about other things at this time."


    "The prince succeeded..."


    Luo Weiran said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed to the throne. I went out for a tour a while ago. I heard that four governors have announced that they will no longer accept the imperial court''s control and recognize the imperial court''s decrees. It''s reasonable to use the reason of suspecting that the crown prince has been kidnapped by Xu Xiaogong and others."


    "Nine"


    Wu Yi corrected Luo Weiran''s figures: "I just got the news yesterday that there are six in the south of the Yangtze River, two in the southeast and one in the northeast, not counting the three in the northwest and four in the southwest. More than half of the 28 rivers and mountains in the Sui Dynasty are not ordered by the imperial court... The roads in the Northeast are still stable, but they are fast. Don''t forget that there is a prince in the Northeast who has been unwilling. If there is an accident in the northwest, the emperor will die Once the news comes out, the Northeast will not live in peace. "


    "In addition, pangba was elected as the leader of the six guards in the south of the Yangtze River and announced the establishment of the national defense army. They have issued a call to arms, saying that they want to protect the country and help the crown prince. Even the emperor has omitted it directly. However, the rebels they want to attack are not Luo Yao in the southwest, not the first canal of gaokaitai in the northwest, but Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing in Chang''an city."


    Luo Weiran drank the wine in the cup at once, with some sadness in his eyes. "I never thought that I would see such a powerful empire fall apart. I thought the Sui Dynasty would continue to prosper for another 100, 200, 300, or even a thousand years."


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Wu Yidao said calmly: "But sometimes you have to think about what you should think. Maybe you think how I change so quickly. Why don''t you feel difficult at all? That''s because I''ve been preparing how to avoid being killed by the emperor from the beginning. From the day I really make goods all over the world, I know that the emperor will kill me sooner or later. And just because I have goods all over the world, I''m afraid I know a lot of things earlier than others. Really, I know earlier than you, the commander of the guard''s office. "


    Luo Weiran nodded, and he didn''t deny it.


    He has never seen the ability of a businessman, let alone a businessman like Wu Yidao.


    "I just didn''t think you would choose him in the end."


    Luo Weiran said, "in any case, it doesn''t seem very wise to put your wealth on him. When the world is chaotic, there will be countless heroes and people with great roots everywhere. Why did you choose a guy with such a shallow foundation? And how can you know that he will take this road?"


    Wu Yi smiled: "since he bought the dilapidated yard and built the workshop in Chang''an City, I knew he would go on this road sooner or later. Maybe he was just worried when building the workshop, but there is no doubt that he prepared not late, and more than anyone else."


    "What does this have to do with the tailor''s workshop?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    "It matters too much."


    Wu Yidao took out a long wooden box from behind and handed it to Luo Weiran, about one meter long. Luo Weiran stretched out his hand to pick it up, opened it and looked at it. His eyes showed some surprise: "what is this?"


    Wu Yidao took a short gun from his cuff and put it on the table "When he first saw this thing in Prince Yiqin''s residence, he was moved. But then he was sent to the south of the Yangtze River by the emperor, so he gave it to my daughter Yinyu and asked her to take it back to the capital. Before, he asked me to ask businessmen from Eastern Chu to invite some craftsmen who can make this thing from the other side of the sea and recruit many apprentices. The workshop in Chang''an city On the surface, he is just a garment maker. In fact, he is studying how to improve this thing. "


    "He let the red sleeve move wear beautiful clothes to show at the battle ceremony. It''s not that he thinks that making ready-made clothes can earn a lot of money, but just to hide people''s eyes and ears. This move is very beautiful, and even the emperor has no doubt. Since these days, the workshop has been building long spears, which are more powerful than short spears, and have a longer range, but the output is limited and needs to be improved I bought all my goods from merchants in Eastern Chu, so I don''t have much. I can only equip a few hundred people. However... I have moved the workshop to Huangyang Road, and production will resume soon. "


    Luo Weiran was surprised, looked at the long gun in his hand and murmured, "he began to prepare for rebellion so early?"


    "No"


    Wu Yidao said faintly: "I just said that when he first prepared this thing, he didn''t necessarily want to rebel. He was just worried about the future, so he prepared it. He wasn''t sure how to use it, but he knew it would be used. That guy... But he always prepared for the future everywhere. He entrusted two glasses in Yongzhou, one for Pei Yan and the other for him To the emperor. "


    "Then he sent the craftsmen who could make glasses to the workshop in Chang''an City and began to make thousands of miles of eyes... And the two glasses dedicated to the emperor and Peiyan were just a cover up. Do you know how much such glasses sell in Chang''an City? Three hundred liang of silver and one pair are not allowed to bargain! The emperor and Peiyan thought he was just greedy for money and offered two glasses first It''s to ventilate the emperor and Pei Yan. In fact, it''s to cover up his purpose of letting the workshop make thousands of miles of eyes. "


    Luo Weiran was stunned for a long time, and then sighed: "he is really an alien..."


    "More than that."


    Wu Yidao said with a smile: "he announced to the public from the beginning. He negotiated with aunt Xi. The money earned in the ready-made clothes business is red tea move, which is divided equally with him. In this way, the money accounts are all red tea move, and red tea move quietly transferred the money outside Gyeonggi road. If I hadn''t gone to Aunt Xi, I would have concealed it."


    Luo Weiran was silent for a long time, and then said very seriously, "he is not an alien, he is a pervert!"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "yes... That''s why I chose him. I like a pervert who can look far back. What''s more, I have a daughter... You should know, I can''t do anything with Yinyu. She has a crush on that silly boy. Can I help others and never die on the battlefield with that silly boy?"


    Luo Wei Ran was stunned for a moment and laughed and said, "yes, it''s the point."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Hexi Road


    It was another day of fighting. The corpses on the West Bank of Luoshui were covered with a thick layer. From 150 steps away from the river, the corpses became dense. When they reached the river, they could not see the color of the earth. The blood flowed slowly under the corpse and finally merged into the river. The water about two meters wide beside the river was red, and had not recovered its original color for a long time.


    The fierce red flag was thrown on the ground, covered with holes shot by feather arrows.


    Several crows flew down from the distant tree and pecked at the dead man''s eyes.


    Hundreds of meters away from the shore, the soldiers who retreated from the last charge today helped each other back. They seemed to have no strength to walk. Everyone looked expressionless and had no luck for the rest of their lives. Because they all knew that death might be a day earlier and a day later.


    The rebel Navy blocked the river, and the archers standing on the big ship could easily cover the river bank, but they could only rush forward against the arrow rain and then fall to the ground without accident. The pontoon built at the beginning had long been smashed by the Navy''s big ship, and it was more and more unrealistic to cross the river. Only once, about a thousand people familiar with water warriors swam to the other bank and tried to seize it Some centipede clippers came back, but they were found by the rebels. Without support, the team of more than 1000 people persisted for two hours and did not fall until dawn.


    Before they set out, the emperor walked up to them and promised not to abandon them. However, when they fought alone on the east bank, their colleagues on the West Bank could only watch but could not rescue them. The soldiers on the West Bank were crying and the soldiers on the east bank were bleeding.


    The reason why they did not surrender was that they felt that since the emperor said he would not abandon them, they would never break their promise and thought that it was the emperor, the emperor with nine words.


    In the golden light of the rising sun, they still waved their knives and shouted. They looked back from time to time in the fight, hoping that their companions had appeared behind them.


    But no.


    The last person in the swimming team could not bring reinforcements, because the reinforcements were blocked in the West Bank by the rebel Navy. All night, the soldiers in the West Bank did not give up the rescue, and too many people died, but they still couldn''t cross the river so wide. The body was paved on the east bank and on the West Bank.


    When the last soldier on the east bank looked back at the West Bank and fell down, all the soldiers on the West Bank knelt down, and blood and tears flowed together.


    On that day, the emperor sat in his wheelchair and watched the scene in silence.


    Another day''s attack finally ended when the sun tilted West, and the soldiers dragged their legs back to the camp. The rebel''s strategy was not to take the initiative to attack, but they would never let them cross the river. In this way, people have become numb in death.


    A general sat down on a stone and took off his iron helmet and threw it aside. His long hair was wet with blood and dripping down the hair.


    "General, wrap it up."


    The soldiers came and tore off their clothes, but there was no wound medicine.


    "Don''t ask for war next time... After all, you are a woman."


    The soldier''s voice trembled. Then he helped the general untie the armor. The clothes inside had been soaked with blood, the wound was on his shoulder, and a feather arrow was still inserted there. The soldier cut her clothes with a knife, but there was only blood on her white and tender skin.


    "I''ll go back."


    She lowered her head, pulled out the dagger, put it in her mouth and bit it. When the feather arrow was pulled out of the shoulder, the sound of the friction between the teeth and the dagger made people feel painful.


    "Can you really go back?"


    While dressing up, the soldier said, "no one believes you can go back... Listen, general, someone on the other side is singing again."


    She spat the bloody spit from her mouth and listened to the songs sung by the rebel soldiers on the other side.


    It was the most widely sung song by the people in Hebei. Its name was Wangxiang.


    "I heard that two generals from the martial arts academy died yesterday."


    The soldier hesitated and didn''t go on.


    She suddenly picked up the dagger and engraved a horse word on her left arm: "if I die and am collected, at least let people know who I am."


    The blood came down and burned her heart.

 Chapter 566

    (you know, your strength on the monthly ticket list has frightened many people!)


    Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the Luoshui area has not experienced such a tragic war. During the emperor''s personal expedition, a Navy opened the way, and Li Yuanshan deliberately led the army westward, so there was almost no resistance when crossing the river. The last bloody war in Luoshui dates back to more than 100 years ago, when Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, led his army to calm the northwest. In that war, the Yang family will destroy 160000 northwest troops of the state of Zheng in the first war on the Bank of the Luoshui river. According to records, the bodies of the defeated Zheng army were scattered for dozens of miles, and the Yang family army worked hard to kill Jinyang city.


    This time, the soldiers who followed the Yang family did not have the morale they had more than 100 years ago.


    Wang Yiqu is a general of the water division of the great Sui Dynasty. He has led the army for more than 20 years. No one knows how to lead the navy in battle better than him. More than 20 years ago, he took the Navy into the Shang state and became famous in the first World War, which also laid the foundation for his great Sui Navy

 Chapter 567

    (as long as you are strong, I will be strong! Ask for a monthly ticket and fight!)


    The stone wall at the west entrance of the canyon was not completely removed. Like the stone wall at the east entrance, a door was left. The team returned from the grassland like a mighty dragon. The soldiers left behind the canyon stood on the wall waving flags and cheering, and the marching soldiers waved their arms and shouted at each other. Everyone''s face was full of joy.


    Because they want to move to Huangyang Road, all the soldiers left behind in the canyon will also evacuate.


    After the procession passed, the soldiers on the stone wall jumped on horseback under the command of the general and joined the brigade. The garrison of fangucheng reluctantly walked out of the gate. Although they were stationed in rotation, the soldiers who had lived here for several months were still reluctant. They are used to living in this small town, and they didn''t sweat less when they repaired the border town.


    After joining the canyon, fan Gu and the soldiers of the stronghold, the team became more magnificent. Seventy thousand cavalry entered the pass and marched forward on the official path.


    Someone could be seen peeping in the distance, but the black flag army ignored it. You don''t have to think about it. It''s the Scouts under Jin Shixiong. They must be terrified to see such a huge cavalry team enter the pass. Fortunately, the black flag army is still fighting the fierce red flag and black flag of the great Sui Dynasty. Otherwise, I''m afraid Jin Shixiong''s men and horses have already sounded the warning horn.


    There are bandits and mountain bandits nearby, which have long been avoided. Lest one accidentally provoke the dragon and cause death.


    Fang Xie rode a white lion and looked back. In the carriage not far behind him was the Mongolian Yuan grand master who followed him into the pass without saying a word. He rode alone in a carriage. The woman in the camp these days did not find a solution, nor did she communicate with anyone. Fang Xie arranged a military account for her, and she moved in without any excuse.


    Of course, the women who are most curious about her are Fang Xie.


    "Report!"


    A scout came back from the front, jumped off his horse and quickly walked over to salute: "senior general, someone stopped the team in front, saying that Jin Shixiong asked to see the senior general, and waited at the seeing off booth thirty miles east of Fangu city."


    Fang Xie smiled and looked back at sun Kaidao.


    Sun Kaidao smiled and said, "as expected, Jin Shixiong can''t sit still when he sees our strong troops coming back. It''s strange if he doesn''t come to see you."


    "The military master will come with me."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''d like to hear what the general has to say to me."


    "There are no more than three points. First, he must want to ask the senior general to stay and join him. Of course, Jin Shixiong knows it''s impossible, but he will still say. Now he is struggling. He needs no soldiers and no food. It''s estimated that the emperor has taken away all the food and grass in Jinyang city and left him little. It''s difficult to stabilize the northwest by relying on the disabled soldier."


    Sun Kaidao stretched out Jin Shixiong''s cold smile, but there was no change on his face: "In that case, please take your seat, Mr. Sun. Although I have been military all my life, I have always admired talented people. Ha ha... General Fang is really a rare talent. He teaches himself while training. If there are more young talents like general Fang in the imperial court, why do you worry about the country''s difficulties and grievances? Why can''t the great Sui Dynasty prosper? Your majesty sent General Fang to guard the canyon that day. He knows people and makes good use of it. General Fang is worthy of his majesty With painstaking efforts, kings and officials know and cherish each other. It''s really a beautiful talk. "


    Fang Xie smiled: "Your Majesty really knows how to make good use of people, otherwise how can I have 100000 iron cavalry under my command now?"


    Jin Shixiong pulled a little from the corner of his mouth and said with a laugh: "General Fang is grateful for his Majesty''s kindness. He came back with a large group of people at the beginning of his military training. His loyalty can be learned. When his majesty left Jinyang City, he specifically explained that when general Fang came back, he would join forces with me to ensure peace in the northwest. His majesty also said that after general Fang came back, I must not rely on my old age and sell my old age, but respect..."


    "Ha ha"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your love. Your majesty didn''t leave any will when he left?"


    "Er..."


    Jin Shixiong pondered for a moment, but didn''t answer immediately.


    Sun Kaidao smiled and said, "my senior general often mentioned that he was taken care of by old general Jin in the northwest and His Majesty gave him a lot of gifts. That''s why my senior general went through all kinds of hardships to pull up this team in the enemy''s territory. Old general Jin doesn''t know that it''s difficult to pull up the team, and it''s more difficult to lead the team..."


    He deliberately used the big words of the general in a very heavy tone.


    Sure enough, Jin Shixiong''s face changed slightly.


    Sun Kaidao seemed to be helpless and said: "Old general Jin also knows that although your majesty has appointed our senior general as the fourth rank general, according to the military system of the great Sui Dynasty, the senior general leads an army of 10000 people and horses. The senior general is dedicated to serving the country. As a result, he accidentally trains 100000 iron cavalry... Alas... But this team is huge, which has some disadvantages. The senior general is only the fourth rank, and his generals are no more than the fifth rank, The senior general of the fourth rank has no right to be appointed. You see, the general of the fifth rank is going to lead 10000 cavalry. They all feel that some names are not right, not to mention my senior general... Your majesty knows things like God. Should you make arrangements before you leave? "


    Jin Shixiong smiled: "this... This... Your majesty didn''t expect general Fang to train 100000 iron cavalry for the country... I''ll write a memorial for general Fang myself later."


    "Hey... How can this work?"


    Fang Xie hurriedly declined and said, "it''s a joke if the minister wants an official himself... I think it''s better. The general told me his Majesty''s itinerary. My men are cavalry. It should be too late to catch up. Your majesty will be happy to see so many cavalry. Naturally, he will make arrangements."


    Jin Shixiong shook his eyebrows, smiled and said, "I think it''s better... General Fang went after his majesty and the team stayed..."


    Before he finished, Fang Jie interrupted, "it''s just that I''m in a dilemma. I need to ask the general for help."


    Jin Shixiong suppressed his unhappiness and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie said seriously: "it''s hard to say. Although I have a team on the grassland, the senior general should know that the grassland is very chaotic and there are no people in thousands of miles, so my people have been training hungry and are not afraid of the jokes of the senior general..."


    Fang Xie pointed to a plate of hare meat on the stone table and said: "I haven''t tasted meat for a long time. I see that the senior general is in good spirit. The two soldiers behind him are also dignified. There must be plenty of food and grass in Jinyang city. Since I want to lead the army to chase your majesty, can the senior general allocate some food and grass to me? You and I work for the country, the senior general will not watch my people starve... I''m very grateful!"


    He got up and saluted with a fist, but Jin Shixiong''s eyes immediately flashed a few times.


    Jin Shixiong opened his mouth and said with a smile: "both work for the country... This... Of course I won''t refuse, just..."


    Sun Kaidao also got up and hugged his fist and said, "then I''ll thank old general Jin for his generosity!"


    After being silent for a while, Jin Shixiong smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Come and drink first."


    Fang Xie said, "the soldiers have been hungry for several months. How can they not be in a hurry? How about if the senior general nods, I immediately send someone to wait outside Jinyang City, just waiting for the grain and grass to be transported?"


    Jin Shixiong''s anger was already a little uncontrollable, but he still smiled and said, "after all, I have to ask your majesty for instructions. Although there is no shortage of food and grass in Jinyang City, I dare not use it without your Majesty''s will. How about general Fang leaving his men and horses here and going after your Majesty''s order in person?"


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie looked at him with a smile and said, "then?"


    Jin Shixiong didn''t speak, just lowered his head and took a sip of wine.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "does the general want to misappropriate his team''s grain and grass to me?"


    Jin Shixiong remained silent. After a while, he raised his head and said, "general Fang, if you really work for the country, I''ll give you food and grass. What''s the matter? Just... How do I know you really want to work for the country? Why don''t general Fang leave the team and catch up with his majesty for instructions? If your majesty says that general Fang is in charge of the northwest, I''m willing to be his deputy."


    "How about this?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "as far as I know, your Majesty''s journey is blocked in Luoshui, and the rebels are rampant. Naturally, you and I can''t sit idly by as human ministers. I think your majesty is humiliated by the rebels, and the great general is patriotic. Naturally, he won''t pretend to ignore it. Whether your majesty has a will or not, he should do his duty as a human minister, right? How about the great general go with me to Luoping?"


    Jin Shixiong tightened his hand holding the wine glass, and the green veins on the back of his hand were exposed.


    With a click, the glass was overwhelmed and crushed by him.


    Fang Xie glanced at the soldiers who were about to rush out of the peach forest at any time and smiled coldly: "if the senior general doesn''t want to, I''ll lead the soldiers to rescue him myself. Thank you for your hospitality..."


    He pinched a piece of rabbit meat and threw it into his mouth: "it tastes good."

 Chapter 568

    (the battle of the monthly ticket list seems to be a battle every month, but it is actually a battle every day, even in one minute. Fang Xie took out a handkerchief from his sleeve, wiped the oil on his mouth and fingers, pointed to the soldiers who have shown signs in the peach forest, and asked with a smile: "This is the honor guard set up by the general to welcome me? Why are you standing in the peach forest? The peach blossoms are withering and the fruit is green, but they are stuffed all over their mouth... It''s sour to think about it. General, it seems that your soldiers like to eat green peaches very much?"


    Green peach


    If you weren''t very hungry, who would put so many furry green peaches in your mouth?


    Jin Shixiong''s face changed constantly. After being silent for a while, he waved his hand. The two soldiers behind him immediately walked out of the pavilion and asked the soldiers in Taolin to withdraw.


    "Now that we are here, there is no need to test anything."


    Jin Shixiong drank the wine in the cup: "general Fang, you brought back a hero. This is why I am waiting for you here."


    Fang Xie smiled and sat down again: "this is true. If I didn''t have this cavalry, how could the general wait for me here?"


    Jin Shixiong ignored Fang Xie''s sarcasm. The other party hugged his fist and said solemnly: "General Fang also knows what''s going on in the Central Plains. Several governors no longer accept the orders of the imperial court. Pangba in the south of the Yangtze River gathers the so-called national protection army, but they don''t start troops for Luo Yao. Instead, they are ready to go north. Hedong road is high, Kaitai, and Wang Yiqu is also eyeing, let alone Luo Yao. If things get messy today, the minister is strong and the Lord is weak, you and I know what will happen later."


    "Although general Fang has such a powerful cavalry in his hand, he has few contacts and shallow foundation. Everyone should think more about himself. Hasn''t the general thought of making great achievements? If the general wants, you and I can work together. I can raise money and food to expand the army, and the general has the determination to cut through thorns and thorns."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "it''s good for you and me. The general should know that I''m right. You and I work together to set the northwest first and then the southwest. Even if we can''t clean up the whole Central Plains, the western half will be readily available. At that time, whether we continue to enter the army or use it as a chip, we can get a good future."


    When he finished, Fang Xie clapped his hands and said, "the general said very well, and the prospect is also very beautiful."


    He turned and asked Sun Kai, "what do you think, sir?"


    Sun Kaidao smiled and said, "what old general Jin said is really reasonable. With his many years of experience in leading the army, it will be very beneficial if he works together. Moreover, there are many aristocratic families behind old general Jin. It is expected that the old general should have contacted many people these days?"


    "But..."


    His tone changed: "but old general Jin, even if it is cooperation, there must be primary and secondary. If there is no primary and secondary, the government order will be unclear, and there will be chaos below. According to the truth, old general Jin has high reputation, and my senior general is naturally willing to respect old general Jin first and my senior general second, but... What do people say? How to appease?"


    Jin Shixiong was stunned. He thought and said, "it only takes more time. Naturally, he will obey."


    Sun Kaidao said bluntly, "people don''t accept it."


    Sun Kaidao turned to the other side and said, "senior general, my subordinates don''t know what others think. Just in the mind of my subordinates, I''m definitely unwilling to turn to follow old general Jin."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sun Kaidao said seriously: "I''ll follow you from the most difficult time. If you become a great general in the future, your subordinates will also be honored. It''s needless to say that you will return home in prosperity and glory. Because the great general knows our loyalty, he will not hesitate to reward us. But what about old general Jin... There are also some people under old general Jin. At that time, old general Jin can guarantee that what he gives us is better than what he gives them How can you guarantee impartiality? Can you guarantee that we will not be excluded in the future? "


    Sun Kaidao smiled: "Old general Jin said frankly just now that you have 100000 iron cavalry in your hand, so you are waiting for you here to talk about cooperation. If after a long time, the 100000 iron cavalry have obeyed old general Jin, what about you? If I were you, I would be worried that one day you would leave with 100000 iron cavalry, so I would definitely find a way to get rid of you. Then I would kill you The generals are gradually eliminated and replaced with confidants... "


    "You husband!"


    Jin Shixiong said angrily, "where can I get you to talk nonsense! Someone, fork this person out!"


    Fang Xie looked at Jin Shixiong and said coldly, "general, it seems that you are a little rude?"


    He looked coldly at the two soldiers who wanted to come up and do it, and said, "Mr. Sun is my man. When will it be someone else''s turn to order the disposal?"


    The two soldiers wanted to go forward but didn''t dare. They hesitated and looked at Jin Shixiong from time to time.


    Jin Shixiong''s face was livid and he waved his hand to the two soldiers to retreat. He tried to resist his anger and said: "General Fang, I''ve been waiting here to persuade you. You should know the sincerity. Please think twice and don''t miss this great opportunity. In troubled times, who doesn''t want to make a great achievement? General Fang is strong now, but he can''t use it. It''s really a pity."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "if I gave you the cavalry, you wouldn''t feel pity, would you?"


    Jin Shixiong subconsciously glanced at Fang Xie, and a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    "I think what Mr. Sun said is very reasonable..."


    While eating, Fang Xie said: "I don''t have close friends with the general. The general is willing to wait here, not because of me, but because of my 100000 soldiers. Since it''s so obvious, how can I not think about what the general will do to me in the future? My people follow me for a bright future. If I promise you, I''m afraid the team will mutiny immediately. Although I''m a poor family and have little education, I''m not an idiot I can''t see what tomorrow will look like. "


    He patted his stomach: "it''s good to be full... Save yourself a meal."


    Jin Shixiong twitched at the corners of his mouth and glared at Fang Xie.


    "Say goodbye."


    Fang Xie got up and said, "senior general, you should hold the other party''s mind when negotiating with others, otherwise you can''t agree. You only think about how to get more benefits for yourself. You only know how to take but don''t know how to give. Don''t say it''s me, or anyone else can''t agree with you. You look so ugly, but you think so beautiful..."


    "Enough!"


    Jin Shixiong stood up and said, "you come today to humiliate me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said very seriously: "No, as I said just now, I''m here to eat this meal. It''s good to save me a meal. You see, I just want to take advantage of you, so I took it. Because you don''t care about a meal, and my purpose is just a meal. If you want to take so much of my convenience, I won''t let you take it. Because you are greedy and I''m greedy, so I''m greedy and you''re greedy Not found. "


    He waved. The white lion in the distance ran over in the frightened eyes of Jin Shixiong''s men. Fang Xie rode on the white lion and turned back to Jin Shixiong and said, "this is too profound. Maybe you don''t understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Xie left, Jin Shixiong realized that the guy might really just come for a meal. This made Jin Shixiong feel a little difficult to understand, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. In particular, Fang Xie''s words before leaving almost blew his lungs.


    Because you are greedy and I am greedy, so I am greedy and you are greedy.


    This was like slapping him in the face, especially loud.


    Looking at Fang Xie''s back, Jin Shixiong swore in a low voice. The white hair on his temples fell down and was blown by the wind. Where is the demeanor of a man who has been ups and downs in officialdom for decades? In fact, he can''t maintain any demeanor now. He was left in the northwest by the emperor, there is no way to go south and East. He can''t develop in this tired place!


    That''s why he is waiting for Fang Xie here, because his own strength is not enough to open the way back to the Central Plains.


    As he said, who doesn''t want to fight and fight in the Central Plains now? Although his Jin family is not a first-class family, it has a foundation for hundreds of years. If he tries hard, he may not be able to fight. When the emperor left, if he wasn''t worried that he had a different heart, how could he leave him in the northwest?


    When Fang Xie came back, he actually knew that it was not so easy to achieve the purpose of cooperation. But what he didn''t expect was that this young man didn''t have any awe for a person of his status!


    So the more he thinks, the more angry he gets!


    He kicked over the stone table in front of him, and Jin Shixiong''s face was as color as pig liver.


    "General, just let him go?"


    A soldier said reluctantly, "it''s too rampant..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jin Shixiong said angrily, "shame or not! Let you arrange people to wait in the peach forest, and they are all picking green peaches to eat... You have lost my face! Seeing this, Fang Xie is sure that we have no food in our hands! If I really have food and grass in my hands, he may not refuse to cooperate with me!"


    The soldier trembled with fear and stepped back, afraid to speak.


    "Stare at them!"


    Jin Shixiong pointed to Fang Xie who left and said loudly, "send someone to watch and see where they are going!"


    The soldier answered quickly and immediately sent someone to arrange it.


    Fang Xie and sun Kaidao returned to Daying in a much better mood. He had guessed Jin Shixiong''s mind for a long time, so this time it can be said that they were just for rubbing rice and watching the play.


    "General, I suddenly thought of something."


    After sun Kaidao came back, he suddenly came to find Fang Xie again with a dignified face. Fang Xie was reading in his carriage. The road was long, and he couldn''t ride a white lion all day. Recently, he had been reading historical books. Xiang qingniu''s words had a great impact on him a while ago, so he asked people to collect a lot of books in this field. Historical books are restricted by the imperial court and will never flow So most of the stories are unofficial history stories, but you can find some truth by reading more books and confirming each other.


    Seeing sun Kaidao coming in, Fang Xie put down the book in his hand and pointed to the opposite side: "sit down and say, what''s so urgent? Just go back and come back in a hurry."


    He poured a cup of tea for sun Kaidao and handed it to him. Sun Kaidao took over his hands and bent over to thank him. When he looked down, he looked at Fang Xie''s book, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "After my subordinates went back, I suddenly thought of something."


    Sun Kaidao said seriously: "When we return to the Central Plains in such a big way, Jin Shixiong must be surprised at how the senior general suddenly supports 100000 soldiers! Moreover, they are all cavalry, and he lacks soldiers and will lack food and grass. Seeing that our soldiers are strong and strong, he can''t say that he will move his mind and take people and horses to sweep the grassland! If he comes back from robbing the grassland in the future, he will grow stronger. Today, the senior general has won him He is very guilty. If he grows stronger in the future, he will not be a stumbling block on the road of the senior general. Therefore... When his subordinates returned, they suddenly thought of this and came in a hurry. Senior general, do you want to start first? "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "don''t worry about it."


    He stretched out and said with a smile, "why do I have to fight the northern barbarians when I train on the grassland?"


    Sun Kaidao was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "wonderful!"


    He couldn''t help praising: "The great general thought of this festival long ago, so he led his troops to raid the northern barbarians. In this way, after the great general led his troops to leave, the northern barbarians will immediately go south to occupy the Manchu flag, lest others rob it again. They tried the combat power of the soldiers of the frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty when they were in the wilderness, and it was more terrible to find the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty on the grassland, so ... once Jin Shixiong leads his troops into the grassland, the northern Barbarian King will immediately go crazy and bite up with his tribe. The northern Barbarian King does not dare to see a growing team of Han people, nor will he allow anyone to rob his territory. "


    He didn''t hear what Fang Xie said to the northern Barbarian King. If he heard it, he would be even more frightened.


    The current solution is far more profound than what he saw on the surface.

 Chapter 569

    (Lala, Lala, I''m a little expert in codewords. I send the news before dark. Today''s update is really good. I change a monthly ticket to the third watch!)


    Fang Xie''s route was almost the same as that he had taken shanziying from the south of Yishui. But if a large group of people want to go to the southwest, they can''t go over Mangdangshan again. So we have to go far around and go to the confluence of Yishui and the Yangtze River, which was the place where Fang Xie went to Yongzhou to cross the river south.


    How to cross the river is something that must be considered now.


    Fang Xie has sent Chen Xiaoru to leave early, but no one knows what Chen Xiaoru is going to do. In addition, fangxie sent hundreds of people from Xiaoqi school to the south of Mangdangshan mountain to collect the ships. They didn''t have the floating bridge equipped by the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, so they had only two choices to cross the river, either to collect enough ships or to send a team of people to the river in advance to cut down trees and build a wooden bridge, but the river at the intersection of Yishui and the Yangtze River was too wide, The idea of building a wooden bridge is simply unrealistic.


    Sun Kaidao has been thinking about how to cross the river these days, but Fang Xie doesn''t seem to worry at all.


    After holding back for several days, he finally couldn''t help asking Fang Xie.


    "The general is only reading in the carriage these days. How come he doesn''t worry about crossing the river at all?"


    Seeing the urgency on his face, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are clear in the overall situation. Few people can compare with you, and I can''t see the general direction. But you''re not a qualified logistics scheduling talent. You rarely consider some small things. Since I''ve made up my mind to go to Huangyang Road, I''ll make arrangements."


    He took out a letter from behind him and handed it to sun Kaidao. Sun Kaidao quickly took it over with both hands and looked at it. Then he smiled: "you can really hide it, senior general! There is such backup. If you had told your subordinates earlier, how could your subordinates have been unable to sleep these days."


    Fang Xie said, "I naturally have to think more about military affairs. You have the talent of prime minister, but you are worse in military affairs. After arriving at Huangyang Road, you need to take care of the stable side to recruit soldiers, brave, garrison the fields and raise the people."


    Sun Kaidao was ashamed and said, "it was my subordinates who persuaded the senior general to move south, but after leaving the grassland, my subordinates had no choice. Instead, the senior general had no choice but to prepare early. My subordinates are ashamed of their kindness to the senior general..."


    His heart was full of worries... At the beginning, he followed Fang Xie and thought that his theory could be affirmed on Fang Xie, but now it seems that Fang Xie makes him feel more and more unfathomable, and everything has been arranged early. Although Fang Xie didn''t say anything, if he continued like this, what would Fang Xie do for himself? At the thought of these, the sense of crisis in his heart immediately came out, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly came out on his back.


    All along, he felt that Fang Xie could not do without himself. But now... He found that if he didn''t work harder, he would praise the talent of his prime minister. I''m afraid it would become ridicule.


    "Where is this?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "everyone has his own expertise. You give me advice in every war. Set a place and comfort one side for me. I''m not as good as you. That''s why I say you''re the prime minister''s talent rather than the general''s talent. If you have to feel guilty and blame yourself for something you don''t know well, you''ll belittle yourself."


    Sun Kaidao bowed his head: "the lesson of the general is that his subordinates should remember."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "you came just in time. I was just looking for someone to invite you... Look..."


    Fang Xie unfolded the map. This is the map he sent to collect and sort out when he was in Huangyang road. The people in Xiaoqi school summarized it and drew it again, which is much more detailed than the map issued by the Sui Dynasty.


    As Wu Yidao said, in fact, few people really understand how delicate and serious Fang Xie is. He always makes preparations at all times, even if there are many preparations that can''t be used, but he doesn''t think it''s a waste of time and energy.


    For example, repairing fangucheng didn''t come in handy in the end, but Fang Xie didn''t think it was done in vain.


    In Huangyang Road, Fang Xie seemed to train Shanzi camp every day. In fact, he secretly sent people in flying fish robes to explore the terrain of the people, because at that time, Fang Xie was already planning to establish a foundation in Huangyang road in the future. That''s why Wu Yidao managed to gradually transfer most of his workshops to Zhuque mountain, Huangyang road. What remains in Chang''an city is just a garment workshop.


    "This is Zhuque mountain."


    Fang Xie pointed out and said, "if nothing unexpected happens, the people I arranged in advance have built a stronghold here. It is at least seven or eight hundred miles away from Huangyang Daozhi. Although it is in a hurry, the construction of the stronghold may only be a little embryonic, but it is better than we can manage it after we arrive."


    Sun Kaidao remembered: "general Cui Zhongzhen was ordered to go south to build a stronghold?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Yes, I asked him to take people to Huangyang road to find out the whereabouts of Luo Yao. Later, I thought that after Luo Yao left, Huangyang road was a vacuum and really a place where he could stand. So I didn''t let him come back. I chose Zhuque mountain and asked him to take a group of people pretending to be robbers to force large families nearby to move away, so that people didn''t dare to get close easily, and then I went to the mountain Build a camp. "


    "My subordinates understand."


    Sun Kaidao thought for a moment and said, "the general asked general Cui to use his uniform as a mountain thief to scare away the people nearby, and then with the help of people like San jinhou, there must be no shortage of craftsmen. With the ability of goods to go down the sky, it is not too difficult to build a mountain stronghold on the mountain."


    Fang Xie nodded: "what I want to ask you is, how should we develop when we get to Zhuque mountain? Although Zhuque mountain stretches for hundreds of miles, it can be a temporary foothold, but if it doesn''t develop, it can only be a group of horse thieves."


    "Southwest"


    Sun Kai road points to the Southwest Road of Zhuque mountain: "The south of Zhuque mountain is the southernmost part of Huangyang road. It has little contact with the outside world across the mountain, but it is a good field thousands of miles across. Just because it is surrounded by the mountain, few people pay attention to it. But also because the traffic is blocked here, there are few people. For the Sui Dynasty, it is almost an enclave, and there is no County... If it is here In order to make the newly recruited soldiers brave and practice while farming. "


    "Just like leeks..."


    Sun Kaidao made a gesture and looked excited: "trained a group of soldiers and planted several seasons of grain. It''s repeated and continuous."


    Fang Xie looked at sun Kaidao''s flying face and smiled in his heart. He didn''t see that the southwest of Zhuque mountain was a good place. The first batch of people who went there were already opening up wasteland. He just didn''t want sun Kaidao to lose his confidence. This person was a useful talent. If he felt that everything was inferior to Fang Xie, then this talent would be over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If there are still people in the northwest who dare to stop 70000 cavalry armed to the teeth, and there are no less than 10000 civilian men recruited along the way, it can only be said that it is not warriors but fools who dare to do this. The most strange thing is that there are such people in the world.


    When the team passed the former Xida camp of Li Yuanshan''s rebels, the cavalry Rangers in the open road were stopped by a group of mountain bandits. Houwu mountain has always been full of villains, but Diao''s work is really impressive. The group of mountain bandits with thousands of people may just see hundreds of cavalry in the open road, think it is an isolated army, stop on the official road and shout to hand over their weapons and horses Let the cavalry live, but the hundreds of cavalry ignored the meeting.


    These mountain bandits are annoyed and refuse to move when they stop on the official road. Look at the posture, it''s a waste.


    result


    When the endless cavalry came from behind, I don''t know how many of the mountain bandits peed in their pants. Anyway, the bearded leader who thought he was brave was so scared that he softened his legs at that time. The younger brother behind wanted to run, but he was all carried back by the Rangers.


    For these mountain bandits, Fang Xie didn''t even try, and directly approved a word.


    kill


    The cavalry rushed up like wolves and slaughtered in the valley. It seems that except for the young people under the age of 20 and the old people over the age of 50, the rest are chopped up.


    Zhuo Buyi was puzzled. He had been thinking hard about Prince Zhong''s advice to him these days. Zhuo Buyi, who spoke those words, seldom came out and walked around. He couldn''t bear to hear that Fang Xie ordered to kill the mountain bandits, so he boarded Fang Xie''s carriage.


    "Jue Xiao"


    Zhuo Buyi sat down opposite Fang Xie, remained silent for a while and said: "I think you''ve become more and more violent recently. Although those mountain bandits are a part of the disaster, they may not all die. Although you let go of the young and old people, you still kill too many. I know most of those people are the rebels under Li Yuanshan at the beginning, and they have blood debts in their hands, but I still think it''s too hasty to kill like this."


    Fang Xie smiled and poured him a cup of tea.


    "I know what you mean, sir. You are afraid that my blood heart is too fierce and I will lose my heart."


    "Yes"


    Zhuo Buyi nodded.


    Fang Xie pushed the hot tea to him, thought about it and said, "Sir, what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned: "although I don''t participate in the military affairs, I know you have to open up a side now. So many soldiers will follow, even if you don''t have this mind. I just think you can kill less."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "Sir, I was wrong. Maybe I didn''t have this idea before, but now I must. Sir thought I was too angry, but I did it on purpose. Sir doesn''t like military affairs or temple disputes. But Sir has a clear mind. I should see what my soldiers lack most now."


    "What is missing..."


    Zhuo Buyi shook his head after thinking about it: "there are plenty of soldiers and food. I don''t know what I lack."


    "Lack of killing intention"


    Fang Xie said seriously: "Sir, I may not have thought about what kind of road I''m going to take. I led the soldiers to kill the northern barbarians who didn''t provoke me at all, in order to cultivate the murderous spirit of the soldiers. I just ordered to kill most of the mountain bandits, or to make the soldiers feel the murderous spirit. I must adapt them to one thing... Kill whoever stops in front. If there is no such murderous spirit, So it''s just a joke to want to open up a side. Even if I support hundreds of thousands of soldiers, what''s the use? They dare not raise their knives. Even if the training is good, it''s meaningless. "


    "Now I let them see more blood in order to fight with real swords and guns on the battlefield in the future. They are not afraid of blood. If I were more cruel, I wouldn''t order people to let the young and old people go first. Soldiers are the most ferocious weapons in the world, and I have to raise some more ferocity!"


    Zhuo Buyi was silent, then nodded: "I really didn''t think about this, and I really don''t understand it. Maybe you''re right, but it''s difficult for me to adapt. I know what you mean, let the soldiers become more and more fierce, and they have a greater chance to survive in the battlefield in the future."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "I''m leaving."


    Zhuo Buyi was silent for a while and suddenly said, "it''s really not what I want to fight in the world."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, sat up straight and asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    "Qingleshan"


    He smiled: "in fact, I still want to leave without this today. My heart is in the mountains, and I will only be more and more confused in the army. The words of the loyal prince made me feel very much that day, so I plan to go to Yiqi temple to borrow Taoist classics, hoping to benefit. You lead the army to keep murderous Qi, and I want to understand the Tao and keep quiet Qi."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment, took off a decorative jade pendant from his body, and then picked up his pen to write a few words on the jade pendant. The power of heaven and earth forces the ink into the jade, and the small characters are clearly visible but indelible.


    A mentor to Jue Xiao


    Fang Xie solemnly saluted: "I wish you a great road as soon as possible."


    Mr. Zhuo took the jade card and smiled freely: "your way is in rivers and mountains, and my way is in manpower. You and I are practicing in order to get the way, but the way ahead is different. Although you and I are destined to go our separate ways, we are forever friends. Say a word of good luck... Goodbye to Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie was stunned and then solemnly saluted.

 Chapter 570

    Thank you for your monthly support. The essence of the book review area is gone. It''s not enough. Please, everyone, you can write it. I''m ready to recharge it!


    Fang Xie didn''t insist on leaving Zhuo Buyi, because he knew Zhuo Buyi would leave. Not only is it useless to keep him by force, but it will miss Zhuo Buyi''s practice. A person''s character determines his direction of life. Zhuo Buyi''s cultivation of painting the earth as a prison is because his mind is too good. Painting is a prison, only trapped without killing.


    The murderous spirit in the army is very heavy, which is of no benefit to his practice.


    A large group of people marched along the official road. Killing a group of mountain bandits was just a small episode. Even the soldiers didn''t care, just as a joke. Jin Shixiong''s scouts have been following the team, but Fang Xie is too lazy to care. Jin Shixiong is a big man, but if he can''t get out of the northwest, he is a giant shark trapped in the shoal. Sooner or later, he will suffocate and die.


    And he is a dragon into the deep sea.


    There are still many rebels under Li Yuanshan on Mount Mangdang. Some people have the courage to vote, and Fang Xie will not accept them. The people of Northwest China have become unruly, and most of these soldiers come to make a living. A brave soldier does not necessarily lead others to be brave, but a soldier afraid of death can certainly lead others to be afraid of death.


    Without words, the team successfully arrived at the ferry when xiayongzhou was liberated. When he arrived here, sun Kaidao and others found that Fang Xie was safe. There has been such a meticulous arrangement that the school was sent ahead of schedule to collect boats on the riverside.


    The scene seen by the river shocked everyone!


    On the river, countless ships are lined up. There are many masts and thousands of sails.


    The flag on the big ship shook with the wind, and the big characters on it were particularly eye-catching.


    Goods go down all over the world


    At the beginning, the fleet with goods passing through the sky could easily send nearly a million troops to the northwest. At this time, it was not difficult to transport less than 100000 cavalry across the river. When all the soldiers saw the endless ship, their admiration for each other spontaneously arose. A competent leader will make his subordinates feel secure. They found that general Fang was so powerful that he could call the fleet of goods to help the army cross the river.


    The most surprising thing is that it was the water division of the great Sui Dynasty that escorted the fleet!


    At least 200 large and small warships swam back and forth on the river, shaking people''s hearts like giant whales out of the sky. The soldiers of the black flag army were shocked by the large ships that could transfer goods to the sky. When they saw the water division of the great Sui Dynasty, their surprise and joy could not be expressed.


    Fang Xie has become omnipotent in their eyes. He has been in the northwest. How can he change so many ships and even sailors?


    The soldiers were shocked by the scene on the river. I don''t know who broke out a cheer first, followed by the whole team. The soldiers thought that the most difficult thing was to cross the river. If the Yangtze River Navy intercepted it, the losses would be heavy. Who would have thought that the warships of the Yangtze River Navy escorted them!


    riverside


    Fang Xie walked forward quickly and worshipped Wu who had been waiting here for a long time: "if it weren''t for the Marquis, I would be difficult today!"


    Wu Yi smiled calmly and pointed to the people standing beside him.


    At this time, Fang Xie found that Wu Yidao was also an old friend.


    "General Duan?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and found that this man was Duan Zheng, a general of the Sui water division who had helped him!


    Duan Zheng gave the other party a hug and said, "general Fang, long time no see!"


    Wu Yi, dressed in the iconic royal blue dress, smiled and said, "I wrote to general Duan and invited him to meet here. He still didn''t agree. I let wine, sex and wealth go. I knew you were going to the southwest. General Duan immediately agreed. It turned out that you had known each other for a long time, but I knew later."


    Fang Jielian hurriedly said: "when he went north, general Duan helped him. Today, general Duan helped him. Fang is very grateful! But general Duan is not near Luoshui, Hedong road. Why did he come back here?"


    Duan Zheng quickly waved his hand and said, "I admired general Fang''s courage at the beginning, so I gave him a helping hand. I don''t want to mention some small things. As for how I came back here..."


    Duan Zheng sighed and then made a gesture of invitation. Fang Xie and others immediately entered a pavilion near the trestle, which had already set up wine and vegetables.


    "I was ordered to take the Yangtze River navy to Hedong road to help the Imperial Army cross the river to the West. Since then, I haven''t left. I work under the command of Wang Yiqu and take the fleet to patrol back and forth every day. But I didn''t expect Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu to make trouble together. I happened to take the fleet to patrol the river that day. When I came back, the flag in the camp had changed. Wang Yiqu knew I''m not his follower, so I didn''t disclose anything in advance, and I''m cautious. I haven''t incorporated the fleet into the water stronghold of wangyiqu, which saved me from death. "


    "After I brought the ship back, Wang Yiqu ordered the fleet to encircle. Seeing that the situation was wrong, I immediately ordered the fleet to retreat. That day, I was lucky and the wind was favorable, so the fleet withdrew in time. Although dozens of ships were lost, I rushed out with most people. I meant to find a way to contact the emperor, but I was blocked and couldn''t contact at all. Then I went back Take the fleet back to the Yangtze River and want to consult with general Bo Jin of Changjiang Water Division. Who knows... Bo Jin has taken refuge with Luo Yao. The Yangtze River navy has joined forces with Luo Yao to enter the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "So I took someone to live in the Navy''s old stronghold. I was worried all day. It was the letter from the Marquis who asked me to have a drink. I was frustrated at that time. I didn''t have this idea. Later, I learned that the person I met had general Fang. It''s really fate!"


    Fang Xie was also happy and offered them several glasses of wine.


    Wu Yidao smiled and said, "not only general Duan, but also your martial uncle in name. Luo Weiran, the commander of the internal guard office, I also picked it up for you. However, I escorted the fleet to Zhuque mountain a few days ago. You can meet when you arrive at the stronghold. By the way, there is a little eunuch named Mu San."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it''s the happiest thing in life to have many old friends here! Be drunk!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas!"


    Duan Zheng sighed heavily, put down his glass and said sadly: "When I took the fleet to the north, I was still in high spirits. I felt that the chaos in the northwest was no better than you. Your majesty drove his own expedition, and the morale of the army was like a rainbow. There was also a famous general of the country. It took no effort to clean up a corner with the power of thunder. Who would have thought that this was the end. When the emperor handed over 200000 soldiers to Gao Kaitai, how could he expect that this person was the one who cut off the western expedition "Your return?"


    After a few glasses of wine, the man who was once known as the best young general of the water division of the great Sui Dynasty poured out his unhappiness.


    "In the former dynasty, the state of Zheng had frequent wars in the last 50 years. Today, the West turned against the East, and tomorrow, the East turned against the East. Even so, the state of Zheng was still struggling for more than 50 years. It was not until emperor Taizu led the army to end the troubled times. At that time, the officials of the state of Zheng were greedy for ink, the world was declining, and the national strength was weak. It was difficult to make such a move, but it took two emperors to destroy the country. The great Sui Dynasty had a large number of troops, strong national strength and strong history The strongest in thousands of years is not too much. How can a rebellion shake the foundation? "


    These words have actually revealed Duan Zheng''s true intention. He is known as the most promising person to become a naval commander in the future. He is a famous family, but he has always had great confidence in the imperial court. Now there are wars in the Central Plains, and he still can''t understand why he suddenly became like this.


    To tell the truth, 90% of the people in the great Sui Dynasty were so confused.


    A single sentence that goes up and down is obviously a little weak.


    Wu Yidao looked at the calm river and said calmly: "The great Sui Dynasty was indeed the most prosperous in the past, but its internal worries were also the most important in all dynasties. Because it was well aware that the former state of Zheng used literati rather than military generals, so that later rebellions were frequent and unable to return to heaven. Therefore, since the founding of the Taizu emperor, the great Sui Dynasty has always used military generals. The power of the 16 Guard soldiers is even stronger than that of the governors. All emperors of all dynasties have been strong, so they can But now your majesty is seriously ill, and the prince is young, so he has hidden danger. "


    "When Luo Yao sets up the army, which of the great generals with heavy soldiers doesn''t think of themselves? Only by combining civil and military can the country be established. Whether it is emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts or emphasizing martial arts and neglecting literature, it is a curse."


    This is pertinent, but it doesn''t seem to be enough to explain the collapse of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Sun Kaidao sighed slightly: "Your Majesty, you are too anxious and confident..."


    Everyone agrees with this.


    "Don''t say that!"


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "today''s gathering is a happy thing. Come and drink to this fate!"


    Everyone drank up.


    After drinking the wine together, Wu filled another cup for Duan Zheng: "thank you, general Duan. I just don''t know if general Duan has any plans for the future?"


    He gave the other side a color and Fang Xie nodded slightly.


    "What''s the plan!"


    Duan Zheng was slightly drunk. He fell on the table and sighed: "The day before yesterday, some of my generals asked me where to go. I wanted to kill thieves for my country, but now I can''t tell who the thieves are. What can I do with these 200 boats in my hand? The future of more than 10000 brothers is on my shoulder. Sometimes I think I''d like to dissolve the people and horses and send some money to let them go home to farming and fishing!"


    Sun Kaidao glanced at Fang Xie and said positively, "general Duan, more than 10000 sailors under you certainly don''t want to see you so decadent. They also expect you to take them on a bright road and a bright future."


    "Ming Road?"


    Duan Zheng sat up and smiled bitterly: "if you regard me as a friend, please show me where the road is?"


    "Right here!"


    Sun kaidaomeng sat up straight and looked at Fang Xie and said: "My senior general will send 100000 troops south. If general Duan is willing to work together with the Navy warships and senior general, he may not be able to give his brothers a bright future. Is general Duan willing to sink and give up like this? What you have learned in 20 years is not wasted? A good man should have lofty aspirations. In my opinion, general Duan should cheer up."


    Duan Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed: "but... But I''m an official of the great Sui Dynasty after all!"


    Wu Yi said leisurely, "who isn''t?"


    Duan Zheng was dumbfounded. He suddenly fell on the table and cried loudly: "I have the heart to help the country and can''t return to heaven!"


    "If you can''t go back."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder and said, "just go forward."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Xianluocheng Tonggu Academy


    The academy is much older than the founding of the Sui Dynasty and has a history of at least 300 years. The Academy was built by erudite scholars in the great Zheng Dynasty. It has always been the Holy Land in the hearts of Jiangnan literati. If a scholar can claim to be a scholar of academy origin, his identity will immediately become dignified.


    The academy does not occupy a large area. It is close to the river in the south of Xianluo city. Outside the Academy, a row of weeping willows are planted along the river. It is the same age as the Academy. It is already thick and thin for two people.


    The front of the college is where the students study, the middle is the residence of the college teachers, and the last is the library of the college and the residence of the dean.


    Students can''t enter the backyard without permission. Even if they go to the library to borrow, they can''t walk around casually. This is the rule set by the great Confucian who founded the Academy at the beginning, and it is still strict for 300 years.


    Therefore, no one knows that a group of distinguished guests will visit the dean''s residence and study every three months. After these people come, the study will pull up the heavy curtains, and no one can see inside.


    There were at least twenty people sitting around the room. It seemed that none of them had fame. They were all cloth clothes, but these people had great origins. They are not valuable people, but the accountants and staff, but they can make the world uneasy when they get together.


    "This time it''s mainly a discussion about how to get rid of Luo Yao... This person is now a top-level disaster. Now that you''re here, let''s talk about what the owners mean."


    Sitting at the top of the table, it was Dong Qingfu, the current president of the Academy, who spoke.

 Chapter 571

    (ask for monthly ticket!)


    Fang Xie''s people drink in the pavilion on the Bank of the intersection of the Yangtze River and Yishui. They talk about current affairs, but people sigh when the wine is not spicy. Those present here have their own strengths, are prominent, and their minds are not on the same side, but they look in the same direction. Although Duan Zheng, the general of the Navy, was unhappy and cried bitterly after drinking, what else can he do now?


    Wu Yidao''s business is boundless and boundless. What he has seen and experienced is far from comparable to that of others, so he can afford and put down what he wants than Duan Zheng. During the banquet, no one was closer to heaven than him. Ordinary people fantasized about how the emperor lived and regarded him as a God all day, but he saw the emperor drink and peck every meal as if it were ordinary.


    That''s why there''s the saying that you can only look up from a high place. People squatting in low-lying places always have only one third of an acre in front of them.


    This is the trend of the world. Walking with the trend is like sailing thousands of miles downstream. Walking against the trend is like sailing against the current. Now all the heroes in the world are rising together, and what goes along is the chaos in the world. The emperor wanted to turn the tide, but he became a man against the trend. Once upon a time, the emperor''s words and deeds were the general trend. When he talked and laughed, he pointed out the rivers and mountains. If the Sui Dynasty was a ship, he would be the helmsman. Where to go, he pointed out the direction.


    Perhaps because of this, those dignitaries who have raised the flag to rebel will have a little pleasure.


    It was also on this day that a corner of Miaofeng Mountain in the south of the Yangtze River collapsed and the big stone rolled down. It is said that there are several clearly visible big characters on the falling big stone, which destroyed Yongxing in the Sui Dynasty.


    I don''t know how the news spread like a strong wind. It didn''t take long for it to spread all over the world. It was also on this day that Luo Yao, a former left avant-garde General of the great Sui Dynasty, became king Yong of the Jin Dynasty in the south of the Yangtze River. He raised the banner of obedience to the will of the heaven and the hearts of the people, asked the Qing monarch to destroy treacherous and crafty people, and the morale of millions of soldiers was like a rainbow.


    Still on this day, several assistant ministers in Chang''an city had an urgent discussion for two hours. They were red in the face. They didn''t know that they fell a few tea cups and scolded the thief your mother. Finally, after the anger disappeared, they reached an agreement. No matter whether the emperor is alive or dead, now they only regard the emperor as dead. Several important officials came into the palace to meet the queen. They discussed for another hour in the fengluan palace. When the ministers bowed back, the Queen''s eyes were red and tears were streaming.


    The drum in front of the Tai Chi palace suddenly sounded. Officials above grade five in the capital hurried to the Tai Chi hall when they heard the drum. Hundreds of courtiers came in uneasily. They saw an adult in filial piety standing on the high platform in front of the Tai Chi hall with a bright yellow will in his hand.


    That''s the Queen''s will.


    The emperor personally conquered the thieves and the northwest of the Sui Dynasty, cleaned up the group of bandits, and was invincible. However, his majesty died of serious illness and the Dragon returned to heaven. The world cannot be without a Lord for a day, and the Sui Dynasty cannot be without a emperor for a day. Therefore, after urgent consultation between the empress and the assistant ministers, she welcomed the crown prince Yang Chengqian to the throne and ascended the throne.


    All the officials in the audience were stunned. They didn''t know who was the first to howl, followed by the sound of Pathetique. Whether true or false, dozens of Ministers cried out in front of the Tai Chi hall that day. Hundreds of them couldn''t stand up because they didn''t have the strength to cry. The guards in front of the Imperial Guard helped them up one by one. Whether rubbing or crying, in short, the eyes and nose are all red.


    Prince Yang Chengqian, who was only ten years old, became the new Supreme emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. The child who put on the Dragon Robe and sat on the Dragon chair still had a daze and fear on his face.


    The palace ladies were busy sewing white cloth for all the ministers. For a time, white flags rose in the Tai Chi palace, like a layer of goose feather snow in summer.


    The funeral drum sounded in the imperial city and stunned the hundred Li Chang''an city.


    The people were stunned when they heard that the emperor died in the northwest. No one can believe how the emperor died in the heyday of spring and autumn? They still vaguely remember the emperor''s high spirits when he went out of the city, as if it had been yesterday and did not go far. When the emperor ascended the throne, the scene of waving to the people on the gate tower of Taiji palace did not go far.


    Young people are silly and at a loss, while old people cry and fall to the ground.


    When the new emperor was young, the several assistant ministers appointed by the emperor before his personal expedition naturally had to handle more, first at the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, and then discuss who should be sent to lead the troops to welcome the emperor''s coffin back. Of course, the latter is just a show. At the beginning, the emperor left three people as the head of the courtiers, one was Peiyan, the servant of the yellow gate, one was Zong Lianghu, the Minister of war, and the other was Niu huilun, a great scholar. General Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing led their troops back to Beijing. The first thing was to catch Peiyan and copy the Pei family. Therefore, under the empress''s presence, the number of assistant ministers increased from three to four, two literate and two martial arts.


    Niu huilun, a great scholar, was ordered by the Empress Dowager to be a servant and shot, and the Ministry of war was promoted to Nayan. The other two assistant ministers, the courtiers would never have agreed to be generals, but the situation forced them to decide. Yang Shunhui, the garrison general in Chang''an City, was designated by the empress herself. The whole capital is guarded by others. Besides, it is still the royal family. Of course. Xu Xiaogong, the great general, returned to Beijing thousands of miles to eradicate crafty men, so he also ranked among them.


    At this time, people noticed that the queen, who had always been respected for her gentleness and virtue, turned out to be so decisive. In the years after the emperor succeeded to the throne, the empress never asked about the government affairs of the previous dynasty and took good care of the harem. Except for some grand ceremonies that had to be attended, they rarely appeared in public.


    However, in the face of such a difficult situation, she handled it very properly. There is no hesitation in using what should be used and killing what should be killed.


    In the south of the Yangtze River, the king Yong and Jin Dynasties were filled with gongs and drums, colorful flags, firecrackers and soldiers dressed in red. In Chang''an City, there was a cry of mourning for the emperor''s return to heaven, white flags rolled all over, plain drums and whips, and courtiers dressed in white.


    Changjiang head


    The young man surnamed Fang didn''t know whether he sensed something or because of the topic. He was thoughtful. He first looked at the East and then looked at the north. Then he lowered his head and took a sip of wine. He picked it at the corners of his mouth. Inexplicably, he said a few romantic figures and looked at the present.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie and others boarded the ship upstream, boarded the ship at the intersection of the Yangtze River and Yishui, and then entered the huangniu river all the way west. It took at least seven days on the waterway. Then turn south at Huangyang road and Guchuan County, and walk for about ten days to reach Zhuque mountain. Before that, Wu and his team assigned people to send the collected grain and grass to the stronghold first, and Luo Weiran was responsible for escorting them.


    Now that Wu and his party have chosen Fang Xie, it is tantamount to opening a huge convenient door for Fang Xie. With such a huge foundation, although the liaison between branches has been broken a lot due to the civil war, and business is getting worse day by day, Wu Yidao doesn''t feel distressed at all. This is inevitable and can''t be changed at all.


    Moreover, the goods all over the world are the emperor''s.


    Now it''s his own. In the past, no matter how huge the goods are, he was only in charge. Now it is his main business to break the goods all over the world.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, watching thousands of sails advancing together, my heart also became cheerful. The torrent of the river is as irreversible as the development of history. Fang Xie stood upright against the wind and suddenly had an impulse to shout. To tell the truth, Fang Xie never thought he would play such a big game one day when he just came to this world.


    Yes, it''s a game.


    But not many people in this world are qualified to play.


    The previous life was just an ordinary people, and the ultimate fantasy was just to win a lottery. In this life, it took Fang Xie more than ten years to adapt from fleeing to entering the official career and now officially entering the Bureau. Until now, in fact, sometimes when I look back, I still feel that all this is not true and dreamlike.


    It''s like God left him here to wait for today.


    tell the truth


    He is very happy


    After the initial tension, excitement and uneasiness dissipate, it is happiness. If you were any one who came through, I''m afraid you would be happy in your heart. The beauty is on the side of the river and mountain. If she is not in high spirits, how can she afford all this in front of her?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Wu Yidao came to him, stopped and asked with a smile.


    "What do you want to do tomorrow?"


    Fang Xie answered.


    Wu Yidao nodded: "it''s right to think about tomorrow. Don''t always think about yesterday and don''t even think too much about today. Thinking too much about yesterday is proof of aging. If you think too much today, you will worry about gain and loss. Only thinking more about tomorrow will you go more and more smoothly."


    "Hou Ye"


    Fang Xie glanced at Wu and said seriously, "I want to laugh."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wu Yidao smiled first and said, "why don''t you smile when you are young and proud? Why do you pretend to be deep? It''s hard to hold back. Laugh, why don''t you laugh?"


    Fang Xie also laughed.


    Two men stood side by side in the bow, riding the wind and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hedong road to the southeast is northern Shaanxi road. After passing Northern Shaanxi Road, it enters the Central Plains boundary recognized by people in a narrow sense. After passing 1600 miles of Northern Shaanxi Road, it enters Jiangbei Road horizontally, and then crosses 600 miles to enter Gyeonggi road obliquely to the north.


    Hedong road is also mountainous. Entering Northern Shaanxi road is a plateau, but there is no lack of rain, so the people are quite rich. There are many rich people in Northern Shaanxi. The local customs here are slightly different from those in the Central Plains. Because there are too many businessmen, the concept of hierarchy such as scholars, farmers, industry and commerce is relatively vague.


    Therefore, we often see privately built large-scale manors in beautiful places. In fact, it seems more appropriate to call them fortress. It is generally built on high slopes according to the terrain. The courtyard wall is as tall and solid as the city wall, and there are many private soldiers to protect the courtyard.


    Such a fortress, even if besieged by thousands of people and horses, has not been easily broken.


    On the official road, more than 200 Knights riding fresh clothes and angry horses escorted a carriage along the official road. There were no signs on the carriage. You can see from those knights that ordinary large families can''t afford such elite bodyguards. Although these Knights do not wear armor, they can be seen at a glance by practitioners. Their cultivation is good.


    The driver is an old man who looks about 50 years old. His skin color is very white. It''s the kind of white that doesn''t see the sun all year round. It''s like applying a thick layer of white powder. He sat on the slightly bumpy carriage, and his body fluctuated up and down with the carriage. It was so harmonious that it seemed that he was a part of the carriage, so no more bumps had any impact on him.


    From time to time, he turned back and talked to the people in the carriage, but the people in the carriage rarely responded.


    "Your Majesty..."


    The old driver waved his whip and said, "if your majesty feels suffocated, open the window. The scenery of Northern Shaanxi road is not vulgar. If you have been traveling for so many days, tell your slave if you feel unwell, and the slave will stop and help you down and walk."


    "No"


    A short, low answer came from the carriage: "if you don''t get to Chang''an City... Cough... Don''t stop!"


    The people in the carriage spoke with a violent cough.


    The old man who drove the car frowned and his eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 572

    (it''s Friday today, so don''t let your monthly ticket pass the weekend, okay? Look here, look here, vote for the monthly ticket!)


    If it had not been arranged a long time ago, the good terrain of Zhuque mountain would have fallen into Fang Xie''s hands. Zhuque mountain, which stretches for hundreds of miles, divides Huangyang road into two. A large area in the west is blocked by the semicircular Zhuque mountain, and to the west is the North-South wolf milk mountain, which is almost enclosed. Although it is a fertile land with thousands of miles, it can be too closed, so the Aborigines have basically moved out. It is also the only place in the big Sui Dynasty where there is no official road.


    During the Taiping period, this place seemed a little remote. There were many beautiful tourists, but no one wanted to live for a long time. When the world was in chaos, it became the most suitable place for garrison troops. There is Zhuque mountain in front, which is a natural barrier. Although the wasteland behind the mountain has not been cultivated for many years, it is good land as long as it is opened.


    Before Fang Xie went south, Wu Yidao had already arranged for people to recruit troops on Huangyang road. About seven or eight thousand people were building mountain strongholds and working in full swing.


    The branch of huangniu river passes at the foot of Zhuque mountain. Although the river channel becomes narrower, large ships can barely pass through. Fang Xie''s first big move after coming here is to broaden the river channel connecting a lake with dozens of miles around and the branch of huangniu river. Tens of thousands of people are busy with this in the next two months. After the six or seven mile long river channel is widened, large ships can enter the lake to stay. The branch large ships of huangniu River are feasible, but they can''t turn around. After opening up the small lake, the lake becomes a water stronghold, and the scheduling of large ships is much more convenient.


    After the project of widening the river channel, another channel will be opened on the other side of the lake, so that the water flow forms a cycle, just like the island ring of modern roads. The fleet enters the lake from the far entrance and takes another channel at the exit, so as to avoid the risk of River congestion.


    If the waterway is open, it is like a convenient door for the black flag army. With the ability of goods connecting the sky and descending, the needed house materials can be sent continuously by water.


    Artisan recruits built a stronghold on Zhuque mountain, while black flag soldiers were opening the river.


    In the first three months, Fang Xie had no plans to send troops. At this point, there is no need to hide, and the recruitment of new soldiers can be done in the open. The people of Huangyang road hate Luo Yao''s left avant-garde, so there are not many people who come to take refuge. Fang Xie''s recruitment principle is to stay on the basis of the best. The young and the old will give five kilograms of grain and fifty copper coins, and then let them go home. Of course, in this way, many people sign up for the money and food, but Fang Xie doesn''t let people break it. As long as they don''t receive it repeatedly, they will be distributed.


    Wu Yidao and others privately praised this practice.


    Now that the foundation is not stable, grasping the hearts of the people is indeed a major event. As Fang Xie said during the discussion, don''t let the people think that there are a group of mountain bandits and robbers living in the Zhuque mountain camp of the black flag army, but an army that loves and protects the people. Only by allowing the local people to recognize, can we really stabilize the foundation.


    These days, Fang Xie has been staring at the river. The soldiers are full of energy, so the progress is very fast. After the early diversion and other preparations are ready, the speed of widening the river is relatively fast.


    Standing on the high embankment, Fang Xie looked at the soldiers working in full swing below with thousands of miles'' eyes, smiled and said, "after the river is widened, you can build a water stronghold in the lake. General Duan, this is what you are best at, and I''ll leave it to you."


    Duan Zheng smiled and said, "general, in my opinion, this is not a long-term place... And our fleet has only more than 200 warships, most of which are merchant ships, so we need to build more trestles in the lake to load and unload goods immediately. As for the water stronghold, it doesn''t have to be too large and strong."


    The solution nodded. "Yes, this is only temporary residence. But we can go back to the right place and stay here. We can''t abandon it. How to build a water village has the final say, you need to have money for your hands, you just have to ask Hou ye to ask for it."


    Wu Yidao said on one side, "I''ve almost done enough business that can''t get in and out."


    Fang Xie laughed and suddenly saw a tall figure walking along the river with his head down in the distance, as if thinking about something. Fang Xie pointed to the man and told the soldier, "go and invite Andrew. Why did this guy come so far?"


    Andrew came from a place called the Principality of Ross in the east of the sea. He was a firearm craftsman invited by businessmen from the eastern Chu state entrusted by Wu Yi. This man was a criminal in the Principality of Ross. He was framed and his family property was robbed. In his anger, he killed people and was arrested in prison. The merchant of Dongchu bought him with one hundred Liang silver and a big Sui porcelain. Then he asked him to recruit several craftsmen to make firearms, all of whom were poor people at the bottom of life, and sent them to the big Sui Dynasty.


    He has typical blonde curly hair and blue eyes of foreigners. He is very strong, but he can''t fight at all. He once had the experience of being interrupted by someone in a tavern, and his opponent is a 60 year old man.


    The soldiers hurried over and invited Andrew. Andrew heard that general Fang asked him to trot here. After he arrived in the great Sui Dynasty, he was fascinated by the culture of this country. According to his understanding, Fang Xie was a big man equivalent to the Duke in the Duchy of Ross.


    "Dear Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Andrew stooped down to salute with the understanding of the rose people, and he could barely express his meaning in Chinese.


    "How did you come all the way out so far?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the direction of the stronghold.


    Andrew replied with some sadness: "I miss my family, dear sir. If you have a way, can you bring my family here? I''m a criminal. I''ll be caught and shot again as soon as I return to the Principality of Ross, but I still have a sister and a brother to take care of. If I''m not with them, they must live a hard life. Old Engel''s Coyote has long been indifferent to my sister Well intentioned, I''m worried about them. "


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie looked back at Wu and said, "Lord Hou, if you can, you can ask businessmen from Dongchu to pick up Andrew''s family, as well as the families of several other craftsmen, so that they can do things safely."


    Wu said, "I''ve sent someone to do it, but it''s not easy to bring dozens of people out of Russia."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s hard to do well... Andrew"


    Fang Xie said to Andrew, "don''t worry, I will bring all your family. Besides, I have something to ask you."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "now we buy all the things that make long guns from businessmen in the East Chu at a high price, such as gun barrels. These things can''t be made in the big Sui Dynasty. Do you think there''s any way to transport all the machines and equipment we need from the Principality of Ross?"


    "My dear Lord!"


    Andrew exclaimed, "it''s too difficult... It''s military controlled. It''s too difficult to transport it. If it weren''t for the greedy guys in charge of the warehouse, they wouldn''t be able to buy these parts."


    "There will always be a way."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder and said, "as long as you can find a way to transport the machine from the Principality of Ross, I will meet your request again. You know, I have this ability."


    Andrew looked back at the scene of tens of thousands of soldiers working on the river. The other party believed in what he said: "I know you have this ability... OK! I''ll try my best to find a way, but... Can you really meet my wish?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "unless you want to be an emperor."


    Andrew quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, I don''t want to be an emperor. I just want... Just... To make miss Yinyu my wife. She is an angel. I''m deeply fascinated by her. If I can make her my wife, I''m willing to give everything I have in exchange!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and the wine, color and wealth behind him burst out laughing. The muscles on Wu Yi''s face couldn''t help twitching a few times, and then looked at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie was obviously stunned. He was silent for a moment. He stretched out his hand to hold Andrew''s shoulder and asked seriously, "Andrew, in your hometown, if two men like a girl at the same time, how can we solve it?"


    Andrew replied, "duel!"


    Fang Xie gave a sound, stopped to look at Andrew and said more seriously, "what''s the relationship between the medical officer in the stronghold and you¡°


    "Good, that''s a good man! We often drink together. He always invites me to drink your big Sui shaodao. The wine is too spicy. I still like the beer of the Principality of Ross. It tastes great. I''ll buy you a drink with sausage when I have the chance. It''s delicious in the world. I also told the medical officer that I''ll give him a bucket of beer in the future!"


    Andrew said.


    Fang Xie said very seriously, "he may have to take care of you for some time..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie would not really beat Andrew. Of course, if Andrew challenged him, he wouldn''t mind doing so. Wu Yidao was not joking when he said that he would marry Wu Yinyu to Fang Xie. If Fang Xie hadn''t half joked and pulled Andrew aside, San jinhou might have thrown this big fool into the mud at the bottom of the river.


    "This is really difficult!"


    In the workshop laboratory, Andrew could hardly understand the whimsical interpretation of each other: "I have simplified the loading of the long gun as much as possible, so that the firing and loading speed is at least one-third higher than before. My dear sir, although the continuous firing you said is a genius idea, I really can''t do it. With my existing ability, I don''t think it''s just me and no one can do it."


    Fang Xie nodded and knew that the continuous firing of firearms was indeed too advanced for this era. In terms of lethality, the musket of the Principality of Ross was not as good as the crossbow. Even if the army was equipped, if the enemy had an arrow array of tens of thousands of people, the musket would have no advantage. The range was not longer than the hard bow, and the power of the lead bullet was also small. Now, this thing can only be regarded as the advantage of medium-distance combat We need a lot of equipment.


    The reason why Fang Xie keeps Andrew studying is that he firmly believes that the times are progressing and science and technology are also progressing. Although the current firearms are still very weak, Fang Xie will not forget how heavy the losses were in the war between cold weapons and hot weapons. Fang Xie will not forget how much the motherland of previous generations suffered in this regard.


    "Put this first."


    Fang Xie asked, "is it possible to build artillery in the great Sui Dynasty?"


    Andrew shook his head again. "It''s impossible. There are only a few of us and those apprentices. It''s impossible to cast artillery without a factory."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing. Although he already knew the answer, he was still a little disappointed. There is no mature casting technology in the big Sui Dynasty. If you want to make artillery, you can only think about it.


    "If..."


    Fang Xie made a gesture and said, "if the artillery can be installed on the warship, our fleet can easily control the living river."


    Andrew looked at Fang Xie like a monster: "I can''t believe you haven''t left this country. Your thoughts are completely different from others. They are surprised and suspicious when they see these things, but you seem to know many things. It''s not surprising at all."


    Fang Xie smiled and said that just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard someone outside saying coldly: "because he is the chosen one. The chosen one has known many things that others don''t know since he was born. That''s innate knowledge, not learned the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Xie was shocked. Looking back, he saw that he didn''t know when Mengyuan Grand Master sang Sasa appeared at the door.

 Chapter 573

    (the trumpet blows, and the monthly ticket flies here......)


    Fang Xie looked back fiercely and immediately pulled sang Sasa''s arm and left the workshop. Sang Sasa didn''t struggle, but looked at him curiously and let him drag forward. When he went out very far away, Xie woke up and said, "don''t you think you''ve gone a little too far?"


    Sang Sa Sa put his hands into the mouth pocket of his robe and said nothing.


    Her robe looks very special. The upper collar can block half of her face, and there is a hat behind her. When she walks with her head down, she only shows her eyes, and she is also covered with a golden scarf, so she can''t see her face. The hem of the navy blue robe is wide and hangs down to the ankle.


    She was still barefoot, as if it was a habit that would not change.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Xie was slightly annoyed: "according to the truth, you are a great national teacher of Meng Yuan. I promise you to follow here and you should have the consciousness of being a guest. Don''t you think it''s impolite to walk around like this? Would you be happy if I went to your house and walked around without your permission?"


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and said, "you can''t, I''ll still come with you."


    Fang Xie choked, looked at sang SA and said, "Why are you following me?"


    "Continue the incense for the Sang family."


    She answered carefully.


    His face was calm.


    Fang Xie looked at her like a monster: "nothing else?"


    Sang SA nodded, "there''s nothing else."


    Fang Xie is speechless. I really don''t know how to communicate with such a strange guy who is still a peerless beauty. She felt that she was doing what she should do, so she was right. And it seems that she doesn''t think it should be particularly shy, though "King lunming said that such people are called heaven givers. Heaven givers are mostly ordinary people with lower qualifications than their peers. But after a disaster, they suddenly become like a person. They suddenly know a lot of things they have never seen or heard before, and they are knowledgeable and proficient."


    After saying this, sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and paused: "I am the giver of heaven."


    She looked at Fang Xie and continued with surprise in her eyes: "King lunming said that most babies are ignorant after birth. They only know how to seek and feed. They have nothing in their mind. What they learn in the future is accumulated in their brain bit by bit. Then the baby knows what he has experienced from youth to youth and then to middle age and old age. Because he learns, sees and smells, he knows."


    "There is a kind of person, when the baby is born, he already knows a lot of things. He even knows many things that erudite talents don''t know. When other children can only cry and beg for feeding, he already has something in his mind that others don''t know for a lifetime or even a few generations. He was born with no need to teach. This is his knowledge. He is called the chosen one by the king of the great wheel of the Ming Dynasty."


    Sang Sa Sa pointed to Fang Xie: "you are."


    Fang Xie''s face changed slightly. He subconsciously stepped back and looked at sang Sa''s eyes carefully, as if he wanted to see something. But she was still calm and wave free, just like the water in an old well without wind or rain. No matter how you look, you can only see yourself reflected, but impervious.


    "What do you mean...?"


    Fang Xie felt that his voice was dry, and there was a panic in his heart that he had never felt before. The secrets hidden in the deepest place seemed to be seen through by sang Sa Sa''s flat and light eyes. This mysterious woman always shocked Fang Xie, but she didn''t change.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Sang Sa Sa asked.


    Fang Xie didn''t know whether to nod or shake his head. He was a little distracted for a while.


    "Heaven''s elect and heaven''s giver are the first definitions put forward by the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty."


    Sang Sa Sa said, "he is a reincarnated person who always has more opinions than ordinary people."


    Fang Xie frowned: "how do you know that the reincarnation of the great wheel Ming king will not die?"


    Sang Sa Sa said naturally, "because I am a god giver."


    "Wait!"


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something and felt endless waves in his heart. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t speak out his doubts. Sang Sa Sa had been waiting for him to speak, but Fang Xie just shook his head: "nothing, just feel a little incredible."


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly smiled, and her beautiful eyes bent into charming crescent moon again.


    "Maybe I know what you''re thinking."


    She said.


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "don''t say it."


    Sang Sa Sa nodded: "well, don''t say it."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked, "Why are you sure I''m the chosen one?"


    Sang Sa Sa replied, "you know the answer yourself. Just now you were in a trance. Didn''t you just think of the answer? Since you already thought of it, why ask me again?"


    Fang Xie was silent, and the waves in his heart became more and more magnificent and intense.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the mountain road, a man and a woman sat opposite each other, but they had been quiet for a long time. He looked at her, and she looked at him, and her eyes never left each other''s eyes. The mountain wind blew, blowing her hair in front of her forehead and his mind.


    I don''t know how long it took, sang SA said with a smile: "I can roughly feel the chaos in your heart. The origin of the chosen one is so mysterious that even the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty can''t explain. He only knows that such people exist, but he doesn''t know why. Maybe he doesn''t even know why it is so strange. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Because I''m a god giver, I know how difficult it is to figure it out. I know a lot There are many things, but I don''t know why there has been such a change. "


    "And you, because what you were born to bring may be completely different from what the world learned, so you will be as confused and scared as I was. It took me a year to calm myself down and start to adapt to different myself."


    Fang Xie smiled, a little bitter.


    Sang Sa Sa looked at the mountain scenery, or maybe the mountain scenery was not in her eyes at all.


    "What do you know?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "A lot"


    Sang Sasa replied, "but I know that my knowledge is completely different from yours. Because I have obtained knowledge, I suddenly become stronger than before. It is also because I have obtained knowledge that I am closer to nature. And you, at first weak and gradually stronger, must be different from me."


    "If you really know a lot..."


    Fang Xie asked sang Sasa, "can you tell me what''s going on with the reincarnation of the great wheel Ming king?"


    Sang Sa Sa seemed surprised at the other party''s solution. Her beautiful eyes looked at Fang Xie: "I thought you would ask about yourself, or about me, or about you and me. Unexpectedly, what you asked was about the king of the great wheel."


    "Please let me know!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said solemnly.


    Sang Sa Sa paused for a moment, as if hesitating what to say.


    "The so-called reincarnation of King lunming is to select the most excellent young children or teenagers as Buddhas, and then control them with some secret methods of he people. According to my speculation, it should be to use insects and insects to increase a drop of King lunming''s blood and plant it into the Buddhas. The Buddhas have an inexplicable connection with king lunming. King lunming can perceive which Buddhas the closest relationship with him, but Then he will choose this Buddha as his successor. "


    "The Buddhism publicizes this technique as a heritage, which means that King Dalun Ming introduced his lifelong cultivation into the Buddha before he died. It lasted seven days. Seven days later, the old generation of King Ming died and the new generation of King Ming walked out of the secret room. But this is just a cover story. I guess it should be that King Dalun Ming stole the Buddha''s body with secret Dharma. In fact, King Dalun Ming did not die from beginning to end I''ve been there. I just use this way to avoid reincarnation. "


    Fang Xie nodded, and sang Sa''s words also confirmed his guess, almost the same.


    "Then why did the great wheel Ming King repair great damage?"


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and seemed to be curious why Fang Xie asked questions about King Da Lun Ming.


    "I don''t know."


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "I just guessed that king lunming suddenly had some fantastic ideas many years ago. When I was free in the king''s court, I also thought about it hard. Maybe there was only one possibility. But every time I thought about it, I felt it too strange."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked immediately.


    Sang Sa Sa was silent for a moment and asked Fang Xie: "If you were the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, at first you did everything you could to get everything from my ancestor sang Luan. Since then, you have become a real supreme in the western world. Even the Mongol and Yuan emperors have to be at your disposal, just a toy in your hand. In the first hundred years, you may feel a sense of achievement, and then a deep sense of crisis..."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "he has gained too much and has stood so high, so he must be more afraid of death than others, afraid of losing everything he finally got. That''s why he racked his brains to think about how to avoid death!"


    Sang SA said: "Then you finally found the way to live forever, and you will be ecstatic. In the second and third centuries, every time you seize a young body, you may feel satisfied and excited. Because you have more time to enjoy, create and continue to occupy, but... Ten centuries later? You watch too many people die, and no one can live with you , what would you do if you had to go through thousands of times more parting than ordinary people? "


    "Yes..."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie exhaled a long breath: "boring!"


    "Yes..."


    Sang Sa Sa nodded and said: "If it were me, I would also feel bored. Maybe there are sadness, anger, and loss. He must have loved people and things, but these people and things are gradually away from him. For example, he likes a woman, he likes it from a young girl, but he watches the woman from a young girl to an old woman and then to death, but he is still alive. Another example is that he likes it Chess has been playing with him for decades at most. Although chess is often used, who can like it for thousands of years? "


    "If I have been playing chess for a thousand years, I will vomit when I see the chess pieces again."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Sang SA said, "therefore, the great wheel Ming king is the most powerful person in the world, or can be called near God. But he is also the most boring person, with a sad side."


    "So..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie: "he had an unimaginable idea."


    This was the second time that sang Sa Sa used the unimaginable four words. Fang Xie''s heart had gradually brightened up. He knew that perhaps only these four words could describe such a strange idea.

 Chapter 574

    (this chapter has been written for a long time, so it''s a little late. Ask for a monthly ticket.)


    Sang Sasa held his chin and said sadly: "The great wheel Ming king is the most powerful person in the world, or can be called the near God, but there is no doubt that he is also the most boring person in the world. After watching a thousand seasons and hundreds of thousands of days and nights, his pride and pride at the beginning have long disappeared. Sitting in the room, he is no longer thinking about how to renew his life and improve his accomplishments, but how to spend another boring day Days. "


    "Then one day decades ago, when he might be in a daze again, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. Then..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked up at Fang Xie, considered the sentence and said slowly, "then he made a decision. Since there is no opponent in the world who can play with him, he can only play with himself. Without a person to accompany him for his long life, he made an opponent to accompany him for his long life!"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Fang Xie''s pupils contracted violently.


    Sang Sa Sa said, "this is just my guess. I can''t do it accurately."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and finally cleared his mind: "maybe that''s what you guessed."


    In an instant, he thought of Luo Yao.


    Sang Sa Sa looked up at the sky and was a little distracted: "Only in this way can a person like him find some fun. He can recreate himself with accomplishments that no one can compare. However, he did not know what went wrong, which greatly damaged his accomplishments. He was inspired by the secret method of the he people when he first came up with the method of reincarnation. It is also by the method of the he people that the Da Lun temple can cultivate 3000 golden monk soldiers. If Luo Yao extends from this method, and it is not impossible to make an opponent by himself. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "maybe he divided himself in two!"


    This time it was Sangsa''s turn, his face changed: "what you said... Makes sense."


    She was silent for a moment and said: "If so, it can explain why he lost his cultivation. He divided himself into two and made himself an opponent. However, because some things could not be controlled well, the king of the great wheel Ming lost his cultivation. In the next days, while hiding the sharp decline of his cultivation, he tried to kill the other half he separated. Since the other half has been born, Nature doesn''t want to die. "


    Fang Xie then said, "so the other half ran away, because the other half just made is still weak and needs to grow up slowly. His only choice is to go to the place in the world that resists Buddhism, that is Zhongyuan."


    Sang Sasa''s thoughts became clearer and clearer. What she and Fang Xie knew confirmed each other, gradually bringing the truth to the surface: "The other half is just like a newborn baby. Although he has many things of the king of Da Lun Ming, he must be very chaotic and ignorant when he was just born. He may not know that he has great abilities and secrets. Just out of his sensitivity to the threat of death, he left the Da Lun temple in the snow mountain far away and fled to the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Maybe he knows everything, but the abilities he has just split can''t be used immediately. He needs time to adapt to these abilities and master them. Before that, he must run away to ensure his survival. If he has absolute strength just after he was born, maybe he will take advantage of the weakness of big wheel Ming Wang to kill Ming Wang and sit on that The throne. Because he is the king of the great wheel, he knows how terrible he is. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "After the other half escapes, King lunming will certainly find a way to get rid of him. But he can''t expose the great damage of his cultivation, so he can only find an excuse to let someone kill the other half. Once the fall of his cultivation is publicized, there is no need for outsiders to challenge him. Those people who know that he can reincarnate will challenge him immediately. Who doesn''t want to For the second big wheel king? "


    Sang Sasa continued: "After the other half fled, King lunming began to look for the so-called inborn King Kong who was not bad. The excuse was to look for a new Buddha. In fact, he wanted to find himself who escaped. He must have a feeling with the other half and know where the other half is. And his other half also knew that if he wanted to escape the pursuit of the Buddha sect, he could only join the army of the great Sui Dynasty. After all, the Buddha sect had a lot to do with the Sui people Scruples, dare not easily break into the military barracks of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    Fang Xie said, "but he also knows that he has a connection with the king of the great wheel Ming. Unless this connection is cut off, he will be found wherever he hides."


    "So... He destroyed himself!"


    Fang Xie''s eyes lit up fiercely.


    Sang SA said: "At that time, it happened that a Buddha found him. He took this opportunity to claim that he fought with others and was destroyed by others. In fact, he destroyed himself. As soon as the air sea was destroyed, the relationship between him and King Dalun Ming was broken. As for why the Buddha didn''t kill him, maybe it was because the other half reached an agreement with the Buddha."


    Fang Xie said, "the Heavenly Master is Shi Yuan. He learned from the other half that the Ming King''s cultivation was greatly damaged. He must have moved his mind, so he wanted to kill the other half. But the other half told him..."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and speculated: "if the other half dies, then the cultivation will return to King lunming!"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded: "nine times out of ten, it''s like this. Shiyuan Tianzun wants to replace the big wheel Ming king, so he can''t kill the other one. He left when he saw that the other half destroyed the sea of Qi. Maybe Shiyuan got other secrets from the other half."


    Fang Xie said, "after Shiyuan returned, he told king lunming that this man was dead. The connection between King lunming and his other half was broken. King lunming must have noticed, but his cultivation did not recover, and he must have doubts about Shiyuan. But the first thing he had to do was to restore his strength, so he endured it."


    "What I didn''t expect is..."


    Sang Sasa said, "what I didn''t expect is... There was an amazing practitioner among the Sui people. He entered the door of cultivation with the most ordinary physique, but he went thousands of miles every day, which made people afraid. In my opinion... He may be the God giver of your central plains."


    Fang Xie took a long breath again: "then, there was the battle of the big snow mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie said: "Prince Yang Qi, a loyal prince, traveled westward more than ten years ago and reached the foot of the snow mountain. This is the first person who dared to challenge king lunming in a thousand years after he became supreme. Maybe king lunming felt some surprise, some excitement and some fear at that time, because Yang Qi came at a wrong time!"


    "Well"


    Sang Sa Sa thought for a moment and said, "at that time, it should not only be Shiyuan Tianzun, but also someone noticed that there was a problem with the king of the great wheel Ming."


    Fang Xie said, "great freedom"


    Sang SA nodded: "Maybe it was Shi Yuan who told Da Ziyou, or Da Ziyou noticed it, so after Yang Qi arrived at the snow mountain, he chose to retreat. Several heavenly lords, whether true or false, lost to Yang Qi one after another. At this time, if Da lunming king doesn''t do it again, he won''t be able to say it. Da Ziyou is deliberately testing Da lunming King''s injury. If Da lunming king doesn''t come out Hand, it means that he has really lost his cultivation. If he does, Da Zizi can also observe some clues. "


    Solution: "Although Yang Qi lost the battle with King Dalun Mingwang in the end, he still hurt the king who lost most of his accomplishments. After the war, the attitude of the people of the Buddha sect towards King Dalun Mingwang must have changed. Because of this, the factional disputes between the Buddhists became more and more intense. As a result, God Zhihui had to leave and die in Chang''an city. Maybe God Lingbao was loyal to King Dalun Mingwang, But he is not the opponent of freedom. "


    Sang Sasa said, "because of his heavy injury, King Da Lun Ming was calculated by Da Zi and imprisoned somewhere. After suppressing his strength, Da Zi mastered the Buddha sect, but Shi Yuan Tianzun, who also knew the secret, was afraid that Da Zi would kill himself, so he fled."


    Fang Xie said, "but he was killed by the other half who has gradually mastered the ability of the great wheel Ming king."


    The two men were silent at the same time, because when they arrived here, things were basically clear. Fang Xie found that he had many doubts before, which were explained today. Why did king lunming repair great damage, why Luo Yao was so powerful, why did the wise Heavenly Master escape from the snow mountain, and why did Shi Yuan run to Yongzhou to try to take away Luo Yao''s foundation.


    "And you..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and finally extended the topic to Fang Xie.


    "And you are the Buddha that the other half found for yourself."


    She pondered for a moment and said, "you are the chosen one. The other half of the king must know your existence, and the king knows it, so you become the two of them who have to compete for control. The other half found you first and then controlled you... But the king can still feel your existence even if he is trapped."


    "The other half destroyed the sea of Qi in order to avoid the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. Although the ability of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty gradually recovered in him and he became stronger and stronger, after all, this body is not perfect. He needs a substitute to replace the flesh when his strength can be immortal in the future."


    Fang Xie was suddenly surprised: "he doesn''t want to replace immediately, but because his strength can''t reach reincarnation?"


    Sang SA whispered: "Seven or eight out of ten is like this. Although he is the other half and has a lot of cultivation skills of the big wheel Ming king, he is not the noumenon after all, and many things can not reach the level of the big wheel Ming king. The big wheel Ming king can reincarnate when his cultivation is greatly damaged, but he can''t. or... The other half is more and more interested in the game and enjoy it?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and asked, "is he waiting for the great wheel Ming king to die?"


    Sang Sa Sa thought for a moment and said: "Maybe, maybe there will be such a situation... Whether the Ming King dies or the other half dies, his cultivation will be transferred to the living person. But now the big wheel Ming king has no ability to kill the other half, and the other half doesn''t want to go back to the big snow mountain, because he knows that there are many old monsters waiting for a chance to fight on the big snow mountain. And he just needs to be quiet Wait, because many people also want to kill the king of the great wheel. "


    Fang Xie looked down at the ground, his face changing constantly.


    "So, I have nothing to do with Buddhism, just because I am the constitution of the chosen one?"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded after being silent for a while: "It should be like this... But I don''t know why there is a chosen one. Originally, there were no practitioners in the world, and my ancestor sang Luan created an era. Since then, the most powerful practitioners in the world are not the supreme emperor of the royal family. Isn''t this difficult way against the laws of nature? What''s the advantage of breaking the laws of nature?"


    She looked at the sky and murmured, "why did God arrange people like you to come to this world?"


    She turned her eyes to Fang Xie''s face and asked seriously, "can you give me the answer? Although I am a god giver and know many things that others don''t know, I can''t think of the answer myself."


    Fang Xie didn''t know, so he shook his head.


    Sang SA sighed, "continue to disturb the laws of nature, or let nature return to its original laws?"

 Chapter 575

    A long talk, several feelings.


    When Fang Xie came down from the mountain, he felt a little relaxed. He not only speculated about Luo Yao''s identity, but also remembered the long conversation with Xiang qingniu before he left. Xiang qingniu told him that loyal Prince Yang Qi pulled out his red eyes. In this way, Luo Yao lost his feeling for him, and presumably so did king lunming.


    But this does not completely reassure Fang Xie. After all, what he is going to do now is not a secret. He is naturally where the black flag army is. If Luo Yao wants to find him, it''s not difficult. Unless Fang Xie also finds a place to hide his name, he has to cultivate his skills first.


    Three months after arriving at Zhuque mountain, the cottage has begun to take shape, the river has been widened, and the excavation of another river has been handed over to the recruited migrant workers. Because of its good reputation, Fang Xie asked people to post notices to recruit migrant workers, which was quickly responded. In only two months, at least 20000 people signed up with hoes. At this time, the following talents can understand why they distributed five kilograms of grain and travel expenses to unqualified applicants when recruiting.


    Because of this, the reputation of the black flag army is particularly good. The people knew that the new general Fang was a good man who did what he said and loved the people, and the salary offered by the black flag army was not low, so they flocked. After the river is opened, migrant workers will build roads on Zhuque mountain to the plain behind the mountain. It is expected that the project will not be completed in a year.


    Fang Xie took Cui Zhongzhen as the general manager and entrusted him with the training of recruits and the reclamation of farmland. Cui Zhongzhen took the order to leave and led a team of tens of thousands of people over the Zhuque mountain to open up wasteland. This year has missed the season and there can be no summer grain harvest. However, now we start to open up wasteland. When we plant wheat in autumn, we will have our first harvest in early summer next year.


    The team began to resume training, and the generals of all armies personally urged it. In fact, we all know that the short calm will soon pass. Now that we have chosen this road, how can we stay in Zhuque mountain and live such a stable life.


    The next day after a long talk with Sang Sasa, the Fang solution ordered all army generals to discuss matters in the cottage hall.


    Sitting in the forehand position in the bright and wide hall, Fang Xie added a bit of dignity. Sitting on Fang Xie''s left is San Jin Hou Wu, which Fang Xie specially ordered. Other people''s seats are divided into two columns by civil and military. The number of generals is obviously more. In order not to appear too different, the big dogs with grain guards sit in the column of civil servants. There are more than 20 military generals, and less than 10 civil servants.


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Seeing that people had arrived, Fang Xie ordered Qi: "tell me about the news from Xiaoqi school in recent months."


    Chen Xiaoru quickly got up, took out the intelligence information he had sorted out before and said: "Under the order of the great general, Xiaoqi school has been searching for information for three months. Now, Tian Xin, the general under Luo Yao, is the most powerful in Huangyang road. Although he is not among the top ten, Luo Yao also trusts him and leaves him 30000 elite soldiers. After Luo Yao became king of Yong in the Jin Dynasty in Jiangnan, he designated Yongzhou as the capital of the country and renamed it Yongjing. There are four roads in the southwest, plus Huangyang road and five roads The name of Zhicheng has also been changed. "


    "Huangyang Daozhi city was renamed Xinyang and Tian Xin was named Xinyang''s assassin. This person has been recruiting troops, but because the people of Huangyang Dao don''t like Luo Yao, the recruitment is not smooth. After all, Xinkou warehouse is held in their hands, backed by grain and grass, but someone went to take refuge. Tian Xin took in several bandits a while ago and expanded more than 10000 people."


    Chen Xiaoru paused and said: "Tian Xin''s men and horses are the biggest force besides our black flag army. In addition, Gao Beidou, a Luchuan man, raised a flag to rebel in Luchuan and pulled up a team of more than 10000 people. Without the order of general Tian Xin, he claimed to be the king of heaven, forcibly captured the people and occupied here after breaking Luchuan county. According to the information from his humble subordinates, Gao Beidou may start troops in the neighboring county in the near future."


    "Dou Tiande, a Boyang man, pulled up a team of seven or eight thousand people in Yazui mountain and went out to rob the village from time to time. In the past half a year, he has swept away more than a dozen villages. A while ago, he led troops to attack Boyang County, but because the Boyang county magistrate Yu Mao organized people to fight bravely, Dou Tiande led people to besiege Yazui mountain for more than ten days without breaking, so he had to return to Yazui mountain."


    "There is a gang of bandits in Hukou stream. There are about a thousand people. It is said that the leader''s surname is mo, but he doesn''t know his name. He seems to be a foreigner. He first LED dozens of people to become robbers in Hukou stream. After Luo Yao led the troops to leave, he began to recruit troops and horses, and expanded to more than a thousand people. Unlike Gao Beidou and Dou Tiande, this surname Mo seems to be from a military background and runs the army strictly. It''s hard to find out The specific troops and his origin in Hukou stream. The bandits under this man are known as the fierce tiger army. They rarely harass the people. They only attack those rich and famous families. "


    Chen Xiaoru paused and said, "the current forces of Huang Yangdao are almost like this."


    He lifted his fist and backed away.


    Fang Xie looked at sun Kaidao, who was sitting at the top of the civil service. Sun Kaidao immediately stood up and said: "Since we want to have a foothold in Huangyang Road, we must fight out. The senior general means that if we want to make the banner of the black flag army louder, there are two natural things to do. The first is to love the people and let the people of Huangyang road have no rejection of the black flag army. After a long time, more people will support it. Therefore, the senior general has ordered that this year and next year, we will be attached to the black flag army The people of the army don''t receive grain. If we harvest well next year, we can postpone it for another year. "


    "Second, loving the people is only one of them. If we want the people to see the strength of our black flag army, we must fight. After winning the war and fighting several more beautiful wars, the people will be more convinced. More and more people are attached to our black flag army, which will be more beneficial to our black flag army. At that time, some people will grow grain and have no shortage of troops, which is the plan for development."


    He smiled and said, "just now general Chen has listed a dozen people worth fighting in Huangyang road. The general means to discuss who to try the knife first?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yidao sat quietly in his chair and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was even distracted. Fang Xie looked at him and smiled: "Hou Ye thinks, who should we do to first?"


    Wu Yidao then took back his thoughts that he didn''t know where he was floating. The other party smiled and said, "I don''t dare to talk nonsense about military affairs. My duty is to do a good business, exchange more meat for the soldiers, buy new clothes, weapons and armor. I can handle some things. Only military affairs, I''m really a layman."


    If he had a deep meaning, he added: "in fact, the general only needs to assign such a small matter. Apart from Xinyang Tianxin, where are the other groups of thieves worth the general''s time to talk about?"


    Fang Jie understood what Wu Yidao wanted to express in an instant. He nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    "In that case"


    Fang Xie stood up, looked at the map, pointed to Boyang county and said: "Chen Dingnan, take the flying tiger army to level up Dou Tiande in Boyang first. Compared with other people, Dou Tiande endangers one side and leaves no grass where the bandits pass. If this is done well, the people in Boyang county will think of the benefits of the black flag army. Remember, we should make a decisive decision. We shouldn''t use more than 10000 cavalry to deal with thousands of rogue bandits, but now we''re playing a signboard , so you have to make a show! "


    "Here!"


    Chen Dingnan, general of the flying tiger army, and Su Manzi, deputy general of the flying tiger army, immediately stood up and hugged each other: "my subordinates will live up to their orders!"


    Fang Xie asked, "which of you is willing to fight the big thief Gao Beidou in Luchuan county?"


    "My subordinates are willing to go!"


    "My subordinates are willing to go!"


    The generals all stood up, hugged their fists and asked for their lives.


    Fang Xie looked at the crowd: "Gao Beidou''s men have used tens of thousands of thieves and have occupied Luchuan county. This war is not easy. Our soldiers are still training and can''t go out. If you want to win this war, you should lure the enemy out of the city. Xiahou Baichuan, take your men and horses, and..."


    Fang Xie looked at Cui Zhongzhen and said, "it''s good to see more actual combat when soldiers train. General Cui can take an army of infantry with him and cooperate with Xia hou to fight."


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Xia Hou Baichuan and Cui Zhongzhen stood up and took orders.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "as for Xinyang Tianxin, Xinyang City is tall and solid. Don''t pay attention to it for the time being. Since the news from Hukou stream hasn''t been thorough, go and explore more. Chen Xiaoru, you should watch carefully and don''t slack off. Only when the thieves and bandits in Huangyang road are eliminated can the people be sincere and obedient without delay."


    "Subordinate, take orders!"


    After Fang Xie ordered, he said: "all the troops without war need to be trained strictly after they return. When the bandits in Huangyang road are eliminated, they still have to attack the belief. At that time, all the troops will go out to fight. Don''t pull the team out, you can''t go to battle with a knife!"


    "Here!"


    All the generals stood up and hugged their fists. Fang Xie nodded and said, "then go and prepare."


    The generals withdrew. Fang Xie went back and sat down and asked Wu Yi, "Lord, do you have anything to say to me?"


    "Nothing."


    Wu Yi stretched out, smiled and said, "the chair I''m sitting in is not stable. If I fall, I won''t be good."


    He pointed to the bottom and said, "it''s still flat below. It''s better to move below?"


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, and then said, "Lord Hou, the Zhuque mountain camp of the black flag army can be built, and all the nine success achievements are on Lord Hou. Lord Hou sits here, and the people below are convinced. You''re a little too worried."


    "Not too much."


    Wu Yidao put away his smile and said seriously: "What I said just now, you should understand that you will be the leader of the black flag army in the future. You haven''t adapted to how to be a decision-maker. It will make the people below feel more comfortable to discuss everything, but in the long run, how can you establish your authority? In the future, you should learn to give orders directly. Don''t ask the people below what they should do if it''s important. They look at you, and the more you are Never be direct, the more they respect you. "


    "The power lies in standing, not in giving."


    He paused and continued, "I didn''t say anything about this chair just now because I want to respect you in front of everyone. Any word you say is a military order and can''t be violated. But if you let me sit next to you, the people below will feel that you are close, but less dignified. They convince you, but they''re not afraid of you."


    "I know you sincerely respect me, and it is really because I have done something for the camp that you let me sit next to you and show the people below. It''s good that meritorious people should be respected. But the idea is good, but the practice is very bad."


    Wu Yidao looked at Fang Xie and said: "The first thing you should remember now is that you are the commander of the black flag army. No matter who you are, you are all your subordinates. You and I had a deep friendship at the beginning, and I did help you at the beginning, as well as the relationship between Yin Yu... But these are not the reasons why you let me sit next to you. You are a big general that no one in the black flag army can compare with. Even if I see you, I should salute."


    "Now that the flag has been set and the plan has been made, we can''t lose on these small things first. The great general has the demeanor of the great general and the prestige of the great general."


    When he finished, Fang Xie stood up and solemnly saluted, "thank you for your guidance!"


    Wu Yidao picked up the chair and put it in front of sun Kaidao''s seat. He smiled and said, "but I''m not a person who belittles myself. In terms of seniority and credit, can I sit here?"


    Fang Xie laughed: "naturally!"


    Wu Yidao gave a well, hugged his fist and said goodbye. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped again, turned back, and the other party smiled and said: "You''ve done too many things these days, and you haven''t met Yin Yu twice. I didn''t want to talk about you, but she knows you''ve worked hard these days. She specially learned to make dumplings. She''s covered with flour all day... I''ve never enjoyed such treatment as a father... Alas!"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "do you have dumplings tonight?"


    Wu Yi looked at him and nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 576

    (I hope the power of the monthly ticket can last longer. If it doesn''t last all day long?)


    The lights in the hall were very bright, so Fang Xie''s displeasure was particularly clear. People sitting in the hall felt a little nervous. They subconsciously lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Fang Xie''s eyes. Even a few generals who won back not long ago were like this. The atmosphere in the hall was a little cold.


    Chen Xiaoru, general of Xiaoqi school, knelt in front of Fang Xie on one knee, with his head hanging low.


    "Your subordinates are not doing well. Please punish the general!"


    He looked up at Fang Xie and quickly lowered his head.


    Fang Xie looked at him and said after a moment of silence: "Xiaoqi school was handed over to you by me. Some were born in the bodyguard Office of the University, and some were the elite trained by me. Each of these people has a great weight. Since they have given it to you, I trust you, but this time, you let me down."


    Chen Xiaoru hung his head and said, "it''s my subordinates'' carelessness. My subordinates didn''t expect..."


    "Unexpectedly?"


    Fang Xie interrupted Chen Xiaoru and said coldly, "as a commander, it''s incompetent to attribute the fault to the unexpected. If I hear you say these three words again in the future, I''ll take your clothes and send them to the coolie camp."


    Chen Xiaoru''s head dropped lower and dared not argue again.


    Fang Xie stood up, walked up to him and looked down at him: "Lu Chuan Gao Beidou, Bo Yang Dou Tiande, kill these two big thieves. You can''t help but take the people of Xiaoqi school to cooperate with the army. It''s true. Without the intelligence from Xiaoqi school in advance, these two battles can''t be so easy to win. Especially when attacking Luchuan County, the personnel of Xiaoqi school sneaked into the city first and robbed the city gate to welcome the cavalry into the city when the army attacked the city. What did you do Especially beautiful. "


    "I was going to make the first contribution to your Xiaoqi school, but you''re good. Before the reward order I asked Mr. Sun to write was written, Hukou stream turned into a whole team of 50 Xiaoqi schools! I remember you said last time that the thieves in Hukou stream were different from Lu Chuan, Gao Beidou and Boyang Dou Tiande. These two people gathered together, but they didn''t know how to lead troops and were not difficult to fight. Although the number of thieves in Hukou stream was small Many, but the military law is strict. Since we already have this understanding, why not be more cautious? "


    He looked at Luo Weiran sitting on one side and said, "just yesterday, I praised you in front of Luo commander, saying that he brought out a qualified talent!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "my subordinates are willing to be punished by the great general."


    Fang Xie snorted, "I just cut off your head and can save the fifty Xiaoqi schools?"


    Chen Xiaoru hung his head and dared not speak.


    Sun Kaidao leaned over: "The general calmed down his anger, or because the previous two battles were too smooth, the Xiaoqi School under general Chen was a little contemptuous. Not only he, but also I didn''t expect such a group of well-trained bandits in the poor mountains and rivers of Hukou stream. It seems that this man surnamed Mo has a long history. Since General Chen made a mistake, it''s better to give him a chance to make amends."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "go out and lead the staff of the 20th army!"


    Chen Xiaoru quickly got up and bowed back.


    Fang Xie went back to his chair and sat down and said: "Fighting Boyang, the Xiaoqi school burned the food and grass of the bandits at night. It did a good job. Fighting Luchuan, the Xiaoqi school sneaked into the county and opened the city gate more beautifully. But knowing that the bandits in Hukou stream were unusual, they sent a team of people to sneak in without preparation. As a result, they were locked inside. The next morning, fifty bodies were hung on the big tree outside Hukou stream, neat!"


    His face was a little ugly. It was obvious that he was really angry: "I want to destroy the thief and establish power. I''m afraid those thieves in Hukou stream think so. They rely on the terrain of Hukou stream, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Hanging the corpses of Xiaoqi school on the big tree outside gukou is a deliberate provocation. They just want outsiders to know that they are not afraid of our black flag army!"


    Fang Xie listened to the muffled sound of the military staff beating on him outside and sighed: "if it weren''t for commander Luo to train the newly recruited soldiers of Xiaoqi school, I really want to take Chen Xiaoru''s job. Please commander Luo to lead Xiaoqi school."


    "Never"


    Luo Weiran quickly stood up and hugged his fist and said, "general, Chen Xiaoru is just a temporary loss. Once, he will never make such a mistake again. Although he worked under me before, he has been working beside the general in recent years. He has worked hard and made great achievements, and he is particularly familiar with the affairs of Xiaoqi school. If I had changed him, he would not have done better."


    Fang Xie''s face eased a little and said to the outside, "come in and talk after the board!"


    Not long after, the two Xiaoqi schools helped Chen Xiaoru back to the hall. Chen Xiaoru broke away from the two Xiaoqi schools and walked back to the hall with his teeth.


    "General, give your subordinates a chance to avenge the 50 brothers!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "it''s good to have this ambition. I''ll give you another chance. Within seven days, how many troops are there in Hukou stream and the origin of Mo? If you don''t know, I don''t think you will forgive yourself. Chen Xiaoru... Do you know what I''m most angry about?"


    "Subordinates know!"


    Chen Xiaoru bit his lips and endured the pain: "my subordinates failed to bring back the bodies of the fifty brothers!"


    After the bandits in Hukou stream killed the 50 Xiaoqi schools, they hung on the big tree outside gukou stronghold. Chen Xiaoru didn''t want to grab the bodies back, but the bandits in Hukou stream did it on purpose and waited for people to grab the bodies. The place where the corpse is hanging is less than 50 steps away from the wooden wall of the stronghold. There are at least 200 words on the wooden wall waiting for a strong attack crossbow. If the people of Xiaoqi school rob the corpse in the past, they will lose more.


    "I once said that the brothers followed me because they believed in me."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "if I can''t bring their corpses back to the capital and can''t be buried, how can I deserve this trust?"


    "My subordinates, I''m going to take back the bodies of my brothers!"


    Chen Xiaoru knelt down on one knee again and asked for orders: "don''t worry, general. If I don''t do it this time, I don''t need to be punished by the general. My subordinates will end it for themselves."


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "I want to see how big an immortal is hidden in Hukou stream!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hukou stream is 210 li away from Zhuque mountain. In fact, the two peaks are still branches of Zhuque mountain. Because these two peaks are too tall and towering, they look like the tusks of two fierce tigers, so they are also called Huya mountain by the local people. The canyon between the two mountains is called Hukou stream.


    Hukou stream is too narrow, and the widest part of the valley is only 100 meters. The narrower you go inside, the narrowest place is only one or two meters wide, which is called a line of sky. This place is famous for its dangerous terrain. After the bandits in Hukou stream blocked the valley mouth, it was as difficult as heaven to get in. The cliffs on both sides are too steep and have no leverage. It is not easy for the overhaul walker to want to pass.


    From choosing this place, we can see that the bandit leader surnamed Mo in Hukou stream is extraordinary. It is said that this man runs the army very strictly and the thief soldiers in Huya stronghold are well-trained. At the beginning, Lu chuangao Beidou wanted to invite him under his command and promised him a three leader position, but his surname was not moved. Gao Beidou was so angry that he personally took five thousand men and horses to attack.


    As a result, 5000 people besieged for half a month and lost 16700 people, but they still failed to break through Huya stronghold. Gao Bei was angry and scolded, but there was nothing he could do. Hukou stream was too dangerous. If he attacked hard, his troops could not be deployed. He could only rush forward in batches of 200 or 300 people. The thief soldiers of Huya stronghold were condescending and well-trained. They didn''t pay attention to Gao Beidou at all. Half a month after the fierce battle, Gao Beidou had no choice but to take people back to Luchuan county.


    A few months ago, the bandits of Huya stronghold went out and robbed a batch of grain from Boyang Dou Tiande, killed four or five hundred bandits in Boyang, completely angered the cruel Dou Tiande and attacked with people and horses. However, like Gao Beidou, there was no way to take Huya stronghold. Dou Tiande scolded outside Huya stronghold, but he was shot through his shoulder by a cold arrow and retreated in embarrassment.


    The leader of tiger tooth stronghold surnamed Mo is very calm but publicized. He deliberately provokes two thieves who are far stronger than him. It is estimated that this person is very confident and has no intention of playing the name of tiger tooth stronghold.


    After Chen Xiaoru, who had been stabbed by the army, went out, Fang Xie ordered people to bring Dou Tiande, who had been captured alive. The big thief in Boyang County, who has been doing evil for nearly a year, was frightened when he was taken to the Zhuque mountain camp yesterday. Not to mention the strong combat power of Chen Dingnan''s Flying Tiger army during the war, he was really frightened by such a large camp after arriving at Zhuque mountain. He had long heard that there was a gang of robbers on Zhuque mountain, but he didn''t expect such a scale.


    Tens of thousands of cavalry and endless warships on the water.


    Where are these robbers? They are clearly a strong army!


    So when Dou Tiande, who was ferocious in nature, was brought in, his legs were soft with fear, and he was even more frightened to see the guards standing like nails pressing knives outside the hall. Two brave riders held him tightly and walked into the hall. As soon as they let go, he was paralyzed on the ground.


    "Little... Cao min Dou Tiande, I''ve seen your great generals..."


    Dou Tiande''s tongue trembled and he didn''t dare to see the crowd.


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "when I first came to Huangyang Road, I heard that there was a big thief named Dou Tiande in Boyang County, who called more than ten thousand thieves to roam the countryside, break down the village and plunder the people. If there is anyone who doesn''t follow, you will dig the man''s heart out and cook the wine, but this is the case?"


    Dou Tiande was so frightened that he got up and kowtowed: "it''s nothing. The general, the grass people just resisted with a group of villagers because of the injustice of the county officials. What they did was to benefit the village. How dare they harm the people and even dare not do such evil things as eating people''s hearts? The great general, the great general, and the general!"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and said faintly, "palm mouth"


    The two Xiaoqi schools set Dou Tiande up. Qilin personally went there and slapped dozens of slaps in the face. Dou Tiande''s face was swollen and tall, and his mouth kept bleeding out.


    "But for the benefit of the village?"


    Fang Xie waved to Kirin to stop.


    "The grass people... The grass people have indeed done some evil things. Please be kind to the general."


    "I ask you, are you familiar with the bandits in Hukou stream?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Ah?"


    Dou Tiande was stunned: "the grass people are not familiar. The origin of Mo in Hukou stream is mysterious. I don''t know when he set up a stronghold on Huya mountain. A while ago, he robbed a lot of food from the grass people. The grass people only know that this person has extraordinary martial arts and is very tall. He always covers his face when he travels, so he can''t see his face. It sounds like he''s from Jiangbei."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "you are a native of Boyang. You are only a hundred miles away from Huya mountain. What is the only way to enter Hukou stream?"


    "That''s the only way!"


    Dou Tiande nodded like pounding garlic: "there''s no other way, unless you go out thousands of miles and enter the canyon from the other side. However, the other side is too narrow to pass by alone, so it''s called yixiantian."


    "One more thing."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and asked, "did Tian Xin, Xinyang City, ever want to recruit you?"


    When Dou Tiande heard these words, he suddenly felt that he smelled a chance to survive. He quickly nodded: "Yes, yes, Tian Xin sent me to take the team to Xinyang city twice, but he only allowed me to be a school captain. The grass people felt that they were bound to go, so they might as well stay in Boyang freely, so they didn''t go. But the villain was willing to serve the general. If the general left the grass people''s cheap life, the grass people would go through fire and water..."


    Before he finished, Fang Xie said, "fork out and take it outside Boyang county. Let the magistrate of Boyang County summon the people. In front of the people, I will take this man''s blood to pay tribute to the soldiers who died in the war."


    Dou Tiande collapsed in a moment of fear and wanted to cry. He was picked up and pulled out by the fierce cavalry school. The wailing sound spilled all the way, especially bleak.

 Chapter 577

    (it''s foggy everywhere, and it''s bad for your health to go out, so let''s watch hegemony at home... Don''t forget the red ticket and monthly ticket.)


    Before being captured alive, Dou Tiande, the big thief of Boyang, never thought that he would die like this. In order to create momentum, Fang Xie ordered tens of thousands of cavalry and infantry to set out, escorting more than 1000 Boyang thieves, including Dou Tiande, to stop outside Boyang county. Boyang county magistrate with Minyong stood on the wall, nervously looking at the powerful team outside, beating drums in his heart.


    Because they had been trapped in the county, they didn''t know that Huang Yangdao had such a powerful army.


    Seeing the mighty appearance of the fine armor knight, Yu Mao, magistrate of Boyang County, felt a burst of tension in his heart. At first, when the smoke and dust shook up, he thought it was thieves attacking the city again, but when the team came near, he found that there were all kinds of cavalry in front of him. Yu Chuang has been an official for so many years and has never seen so many soldiers and horses.


    "Sir, it doesn''t look like a thief?"


    His confidant said in horror: "I haven''t heard that there are thieves in Huangyang road who have so many cavalry. Where are they still thieves... Eh, sir, look, they are fighting the battle flag of the Sui Dynasty. Are they the soldiers of the imperial court?"


    Yu Mao also saw the bright red flag, stared at it with wide eyes and said, "I don''t think so. Why did the imperial soldiers suddenly come here? Is it the soldiers of Xinyang chengtianxin?"


    "Maybe!"


    His confidant thought for a moment and said, "I heard that Tian Xin wanted to recruit Dou Tiande''s men at the beginning, but Dou Tiande didn''t agree. Could it be that Tian Xin didn''t get a satisfactory reply after sending people to contact him several times, and he led the troops in a rage?"


    "Let''s see!"


    Yu Mao felt a little strange because the cavalry seemed to be still holding teams of prisoners.


    The cavalry stopped in formation about 200 steps away from the county. Twenty or thirty horsemen and horses separated from the brigade and ran to stop not far from the city wall. The leading cavalry closed their hands and shouted at the city wall: "may I ask the county magistrate, Mr. Yu, to be on the city wall?"


    Yu Mao went out to the stall and replied, "I''m the magistrate of Boyang county. Where are you from?"


    The cavalry shouted: "We are the black flag army fighting the rebellion in the northwest. We were ordered by the imperial court to fight the rebellion and suppress the bandits in Huangyang road. The day before yesterday, our senior general ordered us to wipe out the big thief Dou Tiande of Boyang county. Today, we specially escorted the bandits to the County. My senior general said that the people of Boyang were deeply hurt by Dou Tiande, and it was really hard for adults Yu to lead the people of the whole city to stick to the county. The senior general said that since the thief is dead After being captured, they should be handed over to adults. "


    He pointed back: "However, together with the bandit leader Dou Tiande, we captured more than a thousand people. It is expected that there are not so many people in your hands. I''m afraid you don''t even have a thousand horizontal knives for beheading. Therefore, my senior general''s intention is to ask you to summon all the people of the city to the city wall to see us execute the criminals. Of course, if you can rest assured, you can open the city gate and take the people out Watch. "


    Yu Mao was startled and rubbed his eyes. He thought he was dreaming. He could see that the soldiers were wearing the battle armor of the great Sui Dynasty and were fighting the battle flag of the great Sui Dynasty, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. After thinking about it, he shouted to the city: "forgive me for being ignorant, why haven''t you heard that the imperial court has the flag of the black flag army?"


    The cavalry under the city shouted, "the black flag army was built by your Majesty in the northwest. I must have heard of the taboo of our senior general. It is famous all over the world because of the top name of the martial arts academy. Why, do you need me to invite the senior general?"


    Yu Mao was shocked and a name came out of his mind immediately.


    Fang Xie!


    Yu suddenly remembered that the Fang Xie, as an imperial envoy, had urged Luo Yao''s left avant-garde to enter the army to fight the rebellion. With dozens of guards, he dared to cross the river to find the trouble of the big thief Yin Po Shan. The killing in the north of the cattle River was easy. Now the people are still talking about it. It is said that Fang Xie is tall, two green faced and tusks, holding a hundred Jin long stick. Of course, it is just a word of mouth among the people It''s imagined by adding oil and vinegar to the story. Yu Mao has heard that Xiaofang is a rare romantic figure.


    "My senior general is in the army. If you like, you can meet him in the army."


    The cavalry under the city shouted, then stopped talking and rode back to the army.


    Fang Xie came down from the white lion. Two soldiers carried a chair and quickly walked to the front of the battle to put it down. Fang Xie, dressed in a long black shirt, walked slowly to the front of the battle and sat down. He waved his hand and said, "take all the thieves about a hundred steps in front of the city wall so that the people in the city can see clearly."


    "Here"


    Chen Dingnan promised loudly and ordered the soldiers of the flying tiger army to push the thieves to the front of the city. The people on the wall stretched their necks and looked down, and immediately became lively.


    "Look, look, it''s really the big thief Dou Tiande!"


    A Minyong saw Dou Tiande tied up and shouted, "it''s really this beast!"


    Yu Mao also recognized it. Looking at the big thief who had been in Boyang County for a year, he wanted to get rid of it immediately and tear it up alive.


    "This scum!"


    He spat a mouthful of thick phlegm. There was nothing like a literati: "open a gap in the city gate and I''ll go out to have a look! Ring the gong and call the people of the whole city to the city wall. No, open the city gate and let''s all go out to have a look!"


    His confidant worried, "what if we open the gate and those people come in disguised as thieves?"


    Yu Maobai glanced at him: "you can see clearly that there are at least 30000 elite soldiers outside. Even if we don''t open the gate, they want to come in. Can you stop them?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, the people of Boyang City poured out of the city like a tide. Watching the soldiers in black leather armor kneel down in front of the city, the people immediately became boiling. Boyang thieves have done them terrible harm for more than a year. Almost all the villages in the county have been looted. I don''t know how many people have been killed and how many women have been raped.


    More than 1000 thief soldiers were kneeling in two rows, and three black flag soldiers stood beside each thief soldier. Two soldiers pressed the thief''s shoulder, while the other soldier pulled out the horizontal knife.


    When the onlookers saw Dou Tiande kneeling in front, the scene was almost out of control. An old man with white hair came out of the crowd and trembled in front of Dou Tiande. He lowered his head and looked carefully at the thief who had gouged out the hearts of his villagers. The old man watched for a full minute, and then raised his hand and slapped Dou Tiande in the face. He was too old to fight, but a cry broke out in the crowd.


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill this beast!"


    A strong man squeezed out of the crowd the second, rushed over and kicked Dou Tiande''s face. This foot was too fierce and directly broke Dou Tiande''s nose bone. His whole face was twisted and blood gushed out at once.


    Many people picked up the stones on the ground and threw them at Dou Tiande and the thieves. The scene looked more and more chaotic.


    Yu mang peeked at the young man sitting in the chair. His nervous hands were full of sweat. I don''t know what happened. Fang Xie sat there quietly, but Yu Mao felt that he was pressing a mountain in his heart. He looked back at the more and more chaotic people, looked at Fang Xie''s face, hurriedly ran back and waved his arms back and forth: "calm down, calm down! The general has eradicated the thieves for us. What''s your noise like!"


    But the anger of the people became stronger and stronger. He shouted for a long time and no one paid attention. Several of them kept pushing the people behind the crowd, shouting fiercely. They hid behind the crowd, picked up stones and threw them forward, but the target was not the thieves, but the soldiers of the black flag army. He shouted for a long time without effect, so he had to go back to the other party to apologize.


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, waved his hand and said, "separate the people and don''t hurt anyone."


    "Here!"


    Cui Zhongzhen immediately said hello. Thousands of soldiers pushed forward with long guns. People formed a human wall next to people to block the people out.


    "Why don''t you let us take revenge! You soldiers don''t let us take revenge, even those who are with the bandits! Kill Dou Tiande! No one can stop us! You soldiers who drink human blood are worse than the bandits! Push forward and see who dares to stop us!"


    I don''t know which unreasonable person shouted, and many of the people followed.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Yu Mao''s face immediately became ugly.


    "Go and see who is shouting such words. Bring them here and I''ll reason with him."


    Fang Xie whispered.


    Several teams of Xiaoqi school immediately rushed towards the crowd, and soon pulled out several people who took the lead in making trouble from the crowd. Seven or eight young people who looked 18 or 19 years old were dragged by Xiaoqi school according to two arms, and one kicked them and lay on the ground.


    "Kneel down!"


    Xiaoqi school shouted angrily, and the young men immediately turned white. Some of them pretended to be calm and still shouted, "why stop us! Why don''t we take revenge!"


    Fang Xie, leaning on the chair, looked a little lazy with one hand supporting his jaw. He raised his finger and pointed to the young man who took the lead in shouting. He said faintly, "there has been no shortage of people like you since ancient times for fear that the world will not be chaotic."


    The man who took the lead obviously trembled with fear, but he replied, "Dou Tiande is my enemy. I just want to revenge. Even if you are an official, why stop us?"


    Fang Xie said, "you want revenge. Let me ask you, do you have relatives killed by Dou Tiande?"


    The leading man was stunned for a moment. After a while, he pretended to be righteous and said, "I''m from Boyang county. There are countless people killed by Dou Tiande in Boyang county. Those people can be counted as my relatives. Of course I want to avenge them!"


    Yu Mao wanted to open his mouth and scold several times, but he didn''t dare. Peeking at Fang Xie''s face from time to time, his palms were full of sweat. He knew that these leading troublemakers were all naughty scoundrels in the county. These people were really afraid of chaos in the world. For example, when two people scold each other for small things and are almost relieved, these people will certainly provoke, and then seven or eight out of ten of the two people will fight. If there is a human life, these people will feel satisfied, as if they have taken much advantage.


    Such people have existed since ancient times, and they are everywhere.


    Fang Xie listened to the man who took the lead and clapped his hands and said, "I most appreciate a bloody man who attaches great importance to friendship. Well, since you have such blood to avenge the people in Boyang County, I''ll give you this opportunity. Come on, give him a horizontal knife."


    Xiaoqi went to the school, took out the horizontal knife and put it into the hand of the leading man.


    Fang Xie pointed to Dou Tiande in the distance and said, "bring Dou Tiande here and untie him. I wanted to execute the thief in front of the people in Boyang County, but since the people in Boyang are willing to avenge themselves, I can''t stop it. So this is not a business, but a private revenge."


    Xiaoqi school dragged Dou Tiande over and loosened his tie.


    Dou Tiande now knows that he is bound to die, so he is much calmer than when he first saw Fang Xie. After glancing at him, Fang Xie asked, "do you know those people across the street who said you killed their relatives?"


    Dou Tiande looked at those people and said, "I kill countless people. I don''t know these people."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "since this is a private grievance, it will be private. If someone comes, give Dou Tiande a knife. Just look around in a circle. Don''t interfere with either of them. I think that''s what the bloody man over there thinks. He absolutely doesn''t want others to help him take revenge. If anyone interferes, he will be angry."


    Hundreds of soldiers formed a circle and surrounded the leading man and Dou Tiande. The man who took the lead in making trouble looked at Dou Tiande with blood on his face. Looking at the ferocious smile on his face, he was scared to scream and clatter. The knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Dou Tiande smiled, weighed the knife in his hand and smiled grimly: "it''s so refreshing that you can kill another person before you die. Come on, don''t you want revenge? My heart is right here. Let''s see if you gouged out my heart or I dug your heart first and ate it raw!"


    The man who took the lead in the trouble retreated a few steps and turned to run, but he was blocked by the soldiers of the black flag army. There was no way back.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "the enemy is still so arrogant in front of you. Besides, you have a knife in your hand. I can''t bear it... If you forget it, how can you have the face to see people?"


    The man who took the lead was as white as paper. Subconsciously, he suddenly felt that Fang Xie''s words were so familiar?

 Chapter 578

    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    Fang Xie looked at the two people surrounded in the circle with great interest. One hand supported his jaw and his eyes narrowed slightly. Behind him, all the generals stood there smiling and watching the play. It was the cold sweat of Yu Mao, magistrate of Boyang county. He didn''t know whether general Fang, who still seemed kind and calm, was really angry, or just thought that the troublemakers were hateful and wanted to teach some lessons.


    Yu Mao has hardened his heart by taking the people of the county to fight against thieves in the past year, but after all, he is a scholar who has read for decades. Although he knows that these troublemakers are hateful, he has no intention to kill them. At this time, Fang Xie surrounded the troublemaker with Dou Tiande. Maybe he will be dead on the spot the next moment.


    "General..."


    Yu Mao walked forward a few steps and said with a smile: "it''s because the law enforcement is not strict and the education is not proper. It''s just... It''s just that the thief leader Dou Tiande''s martial arts are good. Song Er is naturally not his opponent. In case... If he is killed by Dou Tiande, he won''t be wronged."


    "Wronged?"


    Fang Xie looked at Yu Mao sideways, smiled and said: "His name is song er? I''m just trying to improve his integrity. He has the intention to avenge the people of Boyang county. His ambition is commendable, his courage can be demonstrated, and his righteousness can be promoted. Naturally, his integrity can''t be bent. I can''t let him have the regret of killing thieves for the rest of his life. I think a man like him who is willing to stand out for the people should be very grateful to me."


    At this time, song ER in the circle had been scared to soften his legs. He was crawling to squeeze out, but he was kicked back by the soldiers of the black flag army. He knelt down and begged the soldiers to make way, but no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing Dou Tiande coming with a knife, song ER was so frightened that he kowtowed to Fang "General, I know I''m wrong... I don''t dare to contradict the general anymore. Please forgive me... General, I don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. I just lost it unintentionally. I didn''t mean it. Please give me a chance to live. I dare not forget the kindness of the general forever!"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "well, how can you encourage the people to rush into the military array and let the people pick up stones to hit these thieves? From this point, I can see that you are the most passionate man. How can you encourage? In the past, you shouldn''t be like this when you encouraged others?"


    "The villain really knows that he is wrong. Ask the general to spare his life."


    Dou Tiande, who came to him with a knife, suddenly inserted the knife into song er''s side and poked it into the land beside song er. He bent over and spat at Song Er, who was so frightened that he curled up in a ball, with a mouthful of bloody sputum: "Although I''ve done many evil things, I don''t look up to scum like you. I''m as timid as a mouse and hide behind others to make trouble, but I pretend to be awe inspiring. You''re such a counsellor. I dirty my hands by killing you, bah!"


    He turned and walked to Fang Xie''s body and said, "I wanted to live, but after thinking for a night, I realized that if the general wanted to kill me and establish power, I would be an immortal. In that case, it''s better to come early than late. Come on!"


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "yesterday, when you knelt down and begged hard, I despised you. Now I have some spirit. Then I will complete you first. After killing you, I will take your body and bury it. I won''t be whipped and abused."


    "Thanks!"


    Dou Tiande lifted his fist, sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, stretched out his neck and said, "come on."


    Fang Xie pointed to song Er: "bring this man here, just opposite Dou Tiande. Since he wants revenge, I give him a chance, but he doesn''t dare to take a knife. Then I''ll give him another chance to watch Dou Tiande die with his own eyes."


    Two Xiaoqi went to school. One of them grabbed an arm and brought song Er over like a dead dog, about one meter away from Dou Tiande.


    Dou Tiande bent over and stretched out his neck and smiled at Song Er hehe: "in a moment, my head will fall to the ground, and the blood in my neck will not be wasted. It will be sprayed on your face, ha ha!"


    A brave cavalry came up to the school and sprayed a mouthful of wine on the crossbar. He threw the remaining wine in the bowl back into his mouth. Then the crossbar held high and cut down fiercely. The sharp knife cut in from the back and cut out from the front. The huge head immediately fell down. Then, the blood at the broken neck at the mouth of the bowl was sprayed out like a waterfall. The slightly hot blood sprayed song Er Yi''s head Face, the naughty man fainted with a cry of fear, and a smell came out of his pants.


    Fang Xie pointed to several other troublemakers and ordered: "Just escort them to see. There are no more bandits left. All of them are cut down, so they can see from the beginning to the end. People who watch other people''s life and death are the most disgusting. Murderers are punished according to the law of the imperial court, but they drink human blood. Don''t they like watching others bleed? Let''s see enough today!"


    Dozens of ferocious Xiaoqi schools rushed over and took the collars of those people to the thieves. With the order of the supervisor general, more than 1000 heads were cut off one by one. The troublemakers were carried and looked at one by one. No one insisted for a long time and fainted. The people of Xiaoqi school woke up with cold water and asked them to look down. Streams of thick blood sprayed on them, and they were scared to death.


    Fang Xie looked at Yu Mao, who was also frightened and changed his color on his face. His legs were trembling. He snorted coldly: "do you think I''ve done something too much?"


    "Officer... Officer didn''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yu couldn''t help spitting out.


    Fang Xie said coldly, "if I don''t punish the troublemakers who take the lead in instigating trouble, they will do so in the future. Those people are encouraged to break through the obstruction of my soldiers and deliberately hit the soldiers when throwing stones, just to provoke trouble. If I order to cut down all the people who hurt the soldiers at that time, who do you think is a pity and who is hateful?"


    Yu braved a cold sweat on his forehead and dared not speak or even look into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s easy to kill outside Boyang county. The heads of more than 1000 thieves fell to the ground. Fang Xie did it deliberately. He not only established a prestige, but also feared that the people of Boyang county would be afraid to mention today''s affairs in the future. The purpose of killing thief soldiers is to let the people see the position of the black flag army, and to teach those naughty people a lesson is to let the people know the majesty of the black flag army.


    It was not until noon that more than a thousand heads were cut off. One of the rioters was scared to death, and the others were afraid that they would not even have the courage to walk at night in the future.


    Fang Xie glanced at Yu Mao and asked calmly, "how many people are there in Boyang county?"


    Yu Mao was stunned, wiped the sweat on his forehead and leaned over to answer: "general Hui, since Dou Tiande gathered a crowd to revolt, many people in the county have died, and many people have moved away because they are afraid of bandits'' looting. People without relatives from other counties have poured into the county, with a total of no less than 20000 people."


    Fang Xie said, "is there enough food?"


    Yu Mao hesitated for a moment and replied truthfully, "the lower official is guilty... Seeing that the people in the city have no clothes or food, he can''t bear to sit and watch the people starve to death, so he opened the official warehouse to distribute grain without permission. However, the official warehouse in the county doesn''t have much grain, which is barely enough to last for three months. Now it''s past the summer season, there''s no grain in the field, and the lower official doesn''t know how to deal with it."


    Solution: "I won''t ask you about opening your official warehouse privately. You set up Minyong to defend the county, which is of great help to the people. Even some minor mistakes can be ignored. Later, I will send someone to send seeds and distribute them according to the population. If you plant them now, you can still harvest some coarse grain after the autumn and barely survive the winter. Then plant wheat, and the seeds will be distributed by our black flag army until next summer When the grain comes down, the situation of grain shortage will be alleviated. "


    "Tell the people of Boyang county that I''m a general of the imperial court. Since I''m stationed in Huangyang Road, it''s natural to benefit one side. After next year''s summer grain is laid down, the people only need to return all the borrowed seeds and no more tax money and grain. This is not only true in Boyang County, but also in nearby counties. Since you are the parents of Boyang County, you should take care of it more. If the people fleeing from disaster return home Come, you should register and make a record and distribute grain according to each household. If people from other counties come to Boyang to open up wasteland and cultivate fields, you can''t stop them, but also register and make a record. "


    "Officer..."


    Yu Mao fell down on his knees with a thump: "I''m going to be an official to publicize the people''s gratitude to the great general for saving their lives!"


    "Get up"


    Fang Xie said: "You and I are paid by the imperial court, but generally speaking, the people are the parents of food and clothing. I lead the army only to protect one side, and naturally I won''t watch the people suffer. I won''t leave Huangyang road in a short time until all the thieves are eliminated. I don''t know local officials well. You can write to the officials of the surrounding counties. If you want my black flag army to protect you, come to the camp of Zhuque mountain I''ll treat them equally. "


    "Remember, lower officer!"


    Yu Mao knocked several heads before he stood up. He hesitated and asked, "general, do you want to move against Xinyang?"


    Solution: "When I first arrived here, I would not tolerate the rogue soldiers of Luoni in Xinyang City to continue to make trouble after the army has rested for some time. This is what I want to warn you local officials. I know that you local officials have more contacts with Tianxin in Xinyang City and will also pay taxes in Xinyang. But from now on, if you let me know that you local officials will be linked with Luoni''s headquarters again , no wonder my army is ruthless. "


    Yu Mao trembled with fear: "I remember... General Mingcha, I have contacts with Tian Xin for the sake of the people. I don''t want the people to suffer from the disaster of war."


    "Just because I know, it''s just a warning."


    Fang Xie said, "if there are any thieves who make trouble and invade the people in the future, you can directly send someone to the Zhuque mountain camp for help. If someone comes in Xinyang City, you should also send someone to report. I don''t care about your past affairs because I know you have to. But now that my black flag army has arrived, there can be no more demons and monsters running rampant here!"


    "Lower official... Keep it in mind!"


    In the first way.


    Fang Xie said slowly: "in recent years, I know that the local officials in your place have also suffered a lot. They have done a lot of things for the people and can''t sleep and eat at night, but this is what officials should do. I ask you, they all say that local officials are parents. Do you know what father and mother officials mean?"


    Yu mang rubbed the sweat in his palm and carefully replied: "officials should treat the people as their own, protect the people like their parents love their children, and can''t be biased or slack. As the saying goes, loving the people is like a son, that''s the truth."


    "You''re wrong."


    Fang Xie said: "As I said just now, no matter how big an official you are, the people are your parents. The so-called parents are not the parents of an official, but the officials should treat the people as filial to their parents. It is not that you treat the people as your own, but as your filial parents. Love the people as your son... Similarly, this son does not mean the people, but yourself I love my people like a son and honor my parents. Do you remember this sentence? "


    Yu risked his heart to say this. Why did the general turn around, but there was some truth


    At this time, a Xiaoqi school came and whispered in Fang Xie''s ear: "General Chen sent someone to send news. Some clues have been found in Hukou stream."

 Chapter 579

    (today is just outside the camp. On a flat land at the foot of Zhuque mountain, the corpses of the soldiers who died in the war are buried here. The neat wooden steles are as straight as the soldiers were. They were so proud when they lined up.


    This was the first batch of soldiers who died after the black flag army set up camp in Zhuque mountain. Fang Xie personally attended the funeral. He fought against Luchuan, killed 462 people, attacked Boyang, killed 215 people, and explored Hukou stream, and 50 Xiaoqi schools died.


    The name on the tombstone is solemn and solemn.


    Looking at the neatly arranged wooden tablets, Fang Xie stood quietly for a while. He didn''t leave until the sun tilted westward and returned to the conference hall.


    Chen Xiaoru''s stick wound hasn''t healed yet. He looks a little awkward when walking, but the stubborn man hasn''t been supported by anyone and holds his teeth. These days, he personally led people to explore Hukou stream and hid outside for three days. Finally, he caught several Hukou stream scouts who came out of Hukou stream to step on the plate.


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Xiaoru, took out a bottle of wound medicine from his cuff and threw it over: "the wound medicine that came yesterday and San Jin Hou, something from foreigners, has some effect in curing red wounds."


    "General Xie!"


    Chen Xiaoru took the wound medicine and his nose was a little sour.


    "Bring people up."


    Fang Xie gave an order, and several Xiaoqi schools escorted the captured Scouts of hukoujian into the hall. Fang Xie looked at the men. They were all very strong men. It can be seen from the appearance and walking posture of the scouts that they were indeed well-trained people. When they came in, they looked around. Although their faces were not good-looking, they were far better than Dou Tiande and Gao Beidou Those soldiers are much calmer.


    After these scouts were escorted up, they stood in line. Xiaoqi school kicked them at the bend of their legs on the shoulder and knelt down.


    Fang Xie looked at them carefully and found that one of them had a twinkle in his eyes. He stood up and walked behind the others and said, "open their palms."


    Because he was bound with his arms and his palms were behind him, Xiao Qi went to the school to break off the hands of these people and Fang Xie looked at them one by one.


    "If you haven''t held the knife for more than five years, you won''t have such a thick knife cocoon, so seven or eight out of ten of you are not local people of Huangyang road. Huangyang road has no war troops, the county soldiers have long been dissolved, and you are not ordinary people."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "you are well-trained veterans, so threats and threats, even breaking hands and feet, may not make you speak. I am also a scout, so I know that scouts are tough men, so I want to ask you questions calmly, and you can answer them calmly."


    Fang Xie went around in front of them and looked at the man in the middle: "do you know me? Your eyes twinkle. Have you seen me before?"


    This man was the one whose eyes twinkled when he saw Fang Xie just now. When he heard Fang Xie ask him, he would not answer after saying goodbye to his face.


    Fang Xie didn''t care. He walked back and sat down and said: "If it hadn''t been for these troubled times, you veterans still worked in the barracks and received not too meager military pay every month. Your family members would not have to pay taxes because of you. If you can''t go up the mountain to have plenty of food and clothing, at least you would have no worries about food and drink. But now, you have to take off your clothes and go into the mountain to be robbers. Although most of the looters are rich families, no one speaks well of you ¡£¡±


    "I know that real soldiers will not betray their colleagues'' robes because of any threat. I didn''t want to say anything about exchanging truth for life, but you can think about it. If you die, who will protect your family? If someone is willing to tell the situation in Hukou stream, I''ll let all of you leave and give you a sum of money to support your family. Maybe your family You haven''t been involved in the disaster of war yet, but since you are qualified scouts, you should see that no one can avoid the disaster of war! Peace now doesn''t mean peace in the future. "


    With these words, Fang Xie stopped talking.


    He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes, as if he were thinking.


    No one spoke below. The Scouts of Hukou stream looked at each other and chose to shut up.


    "If only Mr. Zhuo were here."


    After a while, he murmured a sentence, then pointed to the scout who looked at him differently and said, "take him down first and use whatever punishment he should use. If he refuses to say anything within an hour, change another one. If everyone refuses to say, it will improve their integrity."


    After Fang explained, he got up and left, as if he had lost patience with these people.


    Chen Xiaoru waved his hand and came up to the Xiaoqi school to take them all down. The man designated by Fang Xie was dragged into an empty house and tied to a wooden stake with a rope. Not far from him was a stove, and the soldering iron in it was red. There were whip and stick torture tools hanging on the wall, which seemed to be complete. Chen Xiaoru was a hundred families from the bodyguard''s office. I''m sorry about this These instruments of torture are naturally no stranger.


    The door was not closed, so the Scout saw several of his companions dragged past after being tied up. He should be locked into other rooms. He is not unfamiliar with this method. Interrogation separately and then summarizing and verifying the confessions is the most basic way. Whether it''s the Yamen of local counties, the Dali Temple of the Ministry of justice in the capital, or the people in the bodyguard''s office in the University, they are very good at it.


    So the Scout also knew what kind of torture he would face next.


    He took a deep breath, and before he was ready, a sad cry came from the next room. It seems that the Xiaoqi school in the next room is more impatient. Only when the talents are taken in, they begin to be executed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the second room on the left, the scouts in hukoujian were whipped to pieces by a whip in a short clip, and the whole upper body was black and blue. He clenched his teeth and endured it. His brain involuntarily sounded. He was interrogated like this when he caught the enemy scouts. He was not strange at all, but the role changed.


    Soon, the sharp pain made his mind a little blurred, his voice couldn''t make a sound, and his throat was hoarse. The standard of tough guys is not to be beaten or not to shout. It''s all deceptive. Shouting out because of sudden sharp pain is an instinctive reaction, not that you can keep silent if you want to endure it all the time.


    When you bite your lips, you can''t even control your voice.


    Perhaps the Xiaoqi school opposite him was tired. He handed the whip to another person and sat down in the opposite chair to rest. The second Xiaoqi school came over, smiled at him and said, "you''re still a man. Listen, the people on trial in the next room shout louder than you. I''ve done so many years in the Imperial Guard Office, and I don''t meet many men like you. However, the more people like you fight, the more addicted they become. You should understand?"


    The scouts know that the Xiaoqi school is right. Because of the things in human nature, the executioners are more interested in the more stubborn prisoners and become more addicted.


    But just because of the reminder of Xiaoqi school, he suddenly found something.


    Count from the room where you are to the right. There are big or small shouts in each room, one after another, except that there is no sound in the room next to you. It suddenly occurred to him that the former general asked his companions in the next room, "do you know me? Your eyes twinkled just now. Have you seen me before?"


    So he felt a sudden panic, followed by anger.


    No shouting only means that the guy is not punished.


    Why?


    Before he had time to think carefully, the whip rained down again. His whole upper body was almost beaten without intact place, and the Xiaoqi school didn''t seem to stop. After another quarter of an hour, he still couldn''t hold on and passed out in a coma.


    A bucket of cold water poured on him and made him regain his mind again.


    The first one who beat him seemed to have recovered his strength. He went over and picked up the red soldering iron from the stove. As the soldering iron got closer and closer to him, he felt the temperature on the soldering iron more and more clearly. Just when the soldering iron was almost on his chest and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly because of the burning pain, the general of Xiaoqi school came in from the outside.


    He looked up at the man with difficulty and found a smile on his face.


    After Chen Xiaoru came in, he waved his hand and ordered Xiaoqi school to stop: "don''t use torture again. The general ordered to release these people, find them clean clothes, apply wound medicine, and send them away with 50 Liang silver each."


    The Scout of Hukou stream was stunned for a moment and understood what he meant in an instant.


    Not long ago, the general said that if one of their scouts confessed, the others could leave.


    Is there any other possibility of letting him go now?


    Xiaoqi school came and untied him, then casually smeared the wound medicine on him for a while, and threw a suit and a package under his feet: "Put on your clothes. There is dry food and 50 Liang silver in the package. The general is kind enough to let you go. If you persist in your mistakes and return to Hukou stream, you know what will happen. The reason why you are relieved to let you go is that you are not afraid to tell the story of the camp. In Huangyang Road, no one can lead troops to fight here. I believe you know that this sentence is not lying to you Play. "


    The school that beat him said coldly before, and then turned and left.


    The scout was silent for a long time, but he still endured the pain and bent down to pick up his clothes and put them on. After putting them on, he hesitated for a while, and finally picked up the package and carried it out of the door. When he went out, he saw that the tortured Scouts in other rooms also came out, with the same look of surprise and anger.


    But no one came out of the first room and the door was closed.


    The scouts got together and understood each other''s thoughts from each other''s eyes. They didn''t talk because they all knew that someone had betrayed them. A Xiaoqi school came up and said coldly: "Follow me and go back where you should go when you go down the mountain. Don''t you know how to cherish your life. Even if you don''t understand the situation in your HUKOU stream, can''t you fight down that tiny place?"


    They followed the school mechanically, and no one turned back.


    In the first room, the scout who looked at Fang Xie with flashing eyes was pressed and pasted on the window by Xiaoqi school. From the specially dug hole, he watched his companions pass through the window and saw the look on their faces.


    Fang Xie sat on the chair, pointed out the window and said in a flat tone: "You should know now that even if you don''t say anything, I''ll let you go and go back with them right away. Can you still live? You should be glad I chose you, because you don''t have to be beaten to pieces. Of course, you can choose not to say anything. I''ll send someone to send you outside Hukou jiangukou intact."

 Chapter 580

    ("my name is Du Shuan"


    The only tiger mouth stream scout who was not beaten poured the wine that Fang Xie handed him into his mouth, and the liquor flowed down his jaw like a stream. He seemed to calm down after drinking half a bag. The hot liquor burned down his throat, and his stomach immediately became warm.


    He smiled bitterly and looked up at Fang Xie: "In fact, I saw you a long time ago, but your status is becoming more and more noble and your work is getting bigger and bigger. Naturally, I won''t remember me, who was just sitting in the corner watching you talk and laugh. When you sat together drinking and talking, I and others surrounded you with giggles. Later, you entered the martial arts academy without accident, and I fell behind The list had to wait in the capital for the Ministry of war to redistribute. "


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie''s heart moved fiercely: "are you the original candidate of the martial arts academy? Born in the border army?"


    Du Shuan nodded and said, "yes... When I was selected as the candidate of the Ministry of military affairs, I was also in high spirits. When I arrived in the capital, I found that it was far from my expectations. Not every candidate was qualified to study in the martial arts academy. I came from a poor family. Although the Ministry of military affairs paid money after I arrived in the capital, it was not enough to socialize."


    He paused and smiled at himself: "I was almost out of money when I got together in the restaurant that day. I was embarrassed to go, but I was dragged to the restaurant by others. In the restaurant that day, you, the senior general, are the most dazzling. In particular, you, the senior general, are the youngest and most admired of all the candidates in the military department. Everyone is around you, and I can only stand Watching giggle. "


    Fang Xie said, "there were really too many people at that time, and those things happened later, so I didn''t talk to you. I''m sorry."


    Du Shuan shook his head: "I''m sorry. What happened later that day really frightened me. No one expected that the emperor would go to the restaurant in person, and I haven''t seen you since. Later, when you entered the martial arts academy, you were excellent in all subjects, and I was eliminated in the liberal arts examination. Later, I waited for the reassignment of the Military Ministry in the capital, but because the Minister of the Military Ministry and the Chamberlain first After being dismissed by the emperor, we candidates who failed to make the list can only wait in the capital. We have no money in our hands, but we don''t dare to leave without authorization. "


    Fang Xie knew that at that time, a large number of military officials were dismissed by the emperor. It is estimated that this is why the redistribution of these candidates was delayed. These candidates from the frontier army had no savings. When they were in the frontier, their heads were pinned on their trouser bags, and all their pay and silver bought wine and drink. Although the frontier army would pay some road bills when they went to the capital, and when they arrived in the capital The Ministry of war also has subsidized silver, but if multilateral army candidates get together and drink today and tomorrow, that silver is not enough at all.


    Zhang Kuang was relatively rich at that time. Later, he didn''t want to find Fang Xie to borrow money.


    "Then I think..."


    Du Shuan sighed: "The adults of the military department dragged us on, and seven or eight out of ten were ordered by Prince Yi. Although we all fell short of the list, at least we were also outstanding people in the border army. Prince Yi wanted to revolt and took a fancy to us, so he asked the military department to drag us off. When we had no money, our life became more and more difficult. He sent someone to contact us to take advantage of our dissatisfaction with the imperial court ¡­¡­¡±


    He shook his head: "at that time, he was extremely disappointed with the imperial court. He thought that the imperial court only cared about you candidates on the list, so no one paid attention to us anymore, so he scolded his mother all day. That''s what Prince Yi wanted, so he could use our dissatisfaction with the imperial court to win over."


    He took a sip of wine and seemed reluctant to mention the past.


    "Later, life became more and more difficult. If it weren''t for the boss of the inn who sympathized with us, he always allowed us to stay. He was afraid that we would sleep on the street. At this time, Zhang Kuang found us..."


    Du Shuan looked up at Fang Xie and said, "give each of us ten Liang silver and take us to drink. We said a lot of things from our hearts that day. It''s also stupid. Everyone scolded the people of the military headquarters for being nothing, but no one thought about how the imperial court made such a mistake."


    Fang Xie asked, "Zhang Kuang took you to become prince Yi?"


    "Well"


    Du Shuan nodded: "At that time, the brothers were almost desperate. Zhang Kuang didn''t say it clearly at the beginning, but he came to deliver some silver to help everyone. Later, we all felt sorry and asked him where to get so much silver. At first, he didn''t say, but later, when we asked urgently, he told us that the silver was given by Prince Yi, but Prince Yi didn''t let us know My family is uncomfortable, so I won''t let it out. "


    "At that time, we all had a good impression of Prince Yi. We knew that he was a prince with a great reputation. He didn''t participate in the government. He spent all day traveling in the mountains and water, even in the brothel and painting boat. When we learned that Prince Yi gave the silver, we were all very grateful, so we wanted to repay him. Zhang Kuang said that Prince Yi had a lot of business in private and lacked some guards. Everyone was one Since I can''t go back to the frontier for the time being, I''d better help Prince Yi take care of some business affairs and earn some money. It''s the same when the official document of the Ministry of war comes down. He also said that Prince Yi has always told people to take care of us. "


    "We didn''t think much about it at that time. Although we thought it would be a shame to be a guard for businessmen, we didn''t care about it at that time. In order to repay the favor and earn some money, we all agreed. But after we followed the madness, we realized that Prince Yi wanted to do business... Big business can be frightening to death. Later, we learned that Prince Yi tried to rebel, and there were many The most terrible thing is that those of us who chose to stay didn''t have anyone to help intercede or save. We just watched those brothers who didn''t want to follow the rebellion be killed. "


    "I don''t understand now..."


    Du Shuan sighed: "How did we get used to it at that time? Later, I thought it would be like some beliefs were instilled in our minds. Coupled with our dissatisfaction with the imperial court, we couldn''t pull it out after we got into the tip of the ox horn. From the initial uneasiness to the later despair. Later, Prince Yi set up a killer organization to assassinate those who were bad for him People, we are all among them. "


    "Later..."


    He took a look at Fang Xie: "We became opposites. You helped the emperor fight the rebellion, but we thought Prince Yi would succeed. We found that Prince Yi''s plot was just a joke. The emperor had seen through Prince Yi''s plot early. How could he not be prepared? When you led people to fight the rebellion in the city, my companions died one after another, and some were killed by the imperial court , some of them committed suicide... "


    "After that, the flying fish robe in the Imperial Guard''s office began to be thoroughly cleaned up in Chang''an city. We who survived that day hid everywhere. We lived like a mouse and didn''t even dare to see the sun. We hid in this corner today and went into that cave tomorrow. Several companions were crazy because they couldn''t bear the suffering in the days they hid later. We were together at the beginning Later, only a dozen of those people who narrowly escaped the search by the Imperial Guard. "


    "We worked as coolies in the city. Every day we heard people say how many rebellious people had been caught and cut off their heads at the mouth of the vegetable market. At first, we were frightened and then numb. At that time, we thought that if the flying fish robe suddenly appeared in front of me, maybe we wouldn''t even be afraid, but we were relieved."


    "Later, after the news passed, we left the capital. We were going to go home, but later someone mentioned that our names were all in the list of the Ministry of war. If we went home, we could only involve our family. So we decided to find a place to stay first and see if anyone could take us in. We would want to stay away from Chang''an City as far as possible. Because in our hands Without money, we robbed several caravans on the road and ran across the Yangtze River in one breath... "


    Fang Xie asked, "then I stayed in Huangyang road? But why did you build a stronghold in Hukou stream?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Jie finished asking this sentence, his eyes suddenly lit up. He suddenly thought of one thing: "the head surnamed Mo in Hukou stream now is mo Xidao?"


    "Yes!"


    Du Shuan nodded.


    "No wonder"


    Fang Xie said with some disappointment: "After Prince Yi''s rebellion was put down, Zhang Kuang died. Later, I didn''t find out the whereabouts of Mo Xidao. I just thought he was killed in the chaotic war. At that time, I went to the bodyguard''s office to see the arrested people, and I didn''t see him. At that time, people were beheaded every day at the entrance of the vegetable market, sometimes dozens a day, sometimes thousands a day... And later I left Chang''an City and never went back. "


    Du Shuan hung his head and said: "If it weren''t for elder brother Mo, we wouldn''t be able to avoid the search and arrest of the bodyguard. Elder brother Mo has high cultivation and great anti search ability. Otherwise, he couldn''t have escaped from Eastern Chu. After he fled the capital with us, he went all the way south. Someone proposed to live in anonymity and find a business or escort agency. We wouldn''t have lost our ability Eat rice. "


    "Brother Mo said that we can''t live under the fence of others. We will come to a bad end with Prince Yi''s big backer. We will be better off with businessmen who only have money in their eyes? He said that we have the ability to hide all our lives and serve as cattle and horses for businessmen until we die. Don''t we feel oppressed and sorry?"


    Du Shuan took a deep breath and slowly spit it out: "After experiencing Prince Yi''s incident, everyone''s mind is actually a little wild. It''s a pity to hear brother Mo say so. So he asked brother Mo what to do, and brother Mo said we have to find a way to live first. Why do we have to be servants for those businessmen whose eyes are higher than the top? At the beginning, even those who were officials in Chang''an dared to kill. What else can we do?"


    "On that day, we sneaked into a big family''s house and killed all the family as if we were possessed by magic. We robbed thousands of liang of silver and a lot of jewelry. With this silver, we ran to Mangdang Mountain to escape for a while, and then began to pull the team. Brother Mo said that there were countless merchants on the Yangtze River, and the merchants who took the waterway carried a lot of money It''s best to start, so we have done a lot of cases on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, and we have been pulling up a team of more than 100 people. "


    "Later, when the Navy attacked and suppressed, brother Mo took us to Huangyang road. Because we didn''t lack silver, we didn''t do business anymore and lived in seclusion all the time. Later..."


    He sighed: "Li Yuanshan rebelled, Luo Yao rebelled, and brother Mo''s mind moved. He also wanted to rebel, but we were frightened when we heard the word rebellion. We had such a terrible experience, and who would like to do it again. But brother Mo said that the reason why he was so determined to rebel with Prince Yi was not only because of the injustice of the court, but also because he was drinking wine that day When he was drinking, someone said such a sentence to him. He never forgot it. "


    "The princes and generals would rather have seed?"


    Du Shuan looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you said this."

 Chapter 581

    Give me a lever, I can raise the earth, give me a monthly ticket, I can raise... Cough... I''d better update it steadily.


    The scouts from Hukou stream who took the silver back will not really go back. If you let them go back, what they saw and heard in the Zhuque mountain camp may be revealed. Although the school said it was not afraid of them, how could it make such a low-level mistake? They changed their clothes and went away with the silver, but Xiaoqi school asked them to do it.


    A kind-hearted man can''t even kill a pig. How can he lead a soldier to war?


    The scouts ended up hanging on the big trees outside Hukou stream, where the 50 people in Xiaoqi school died not long ago. The soldiers on the wooden wall of Hukou stronghold saw the bodies at dawn. They didn''t even know when they were hung.


    Dozens of soldiers came down from the wooden wall with hanging baskets, ran to put down the corpse''s head and took it back to the stockade.


    Before their anger subsided a little, a team of people came outside the stronghold. It seemed that there were only a few hundred riders. With two big flags, one is the strong red flag of the great Sui Dynasty, and the other is the pure black war flag. The team stopped hundreds of steps outside the stronghold. One of the cavalry urged the horse to come forward, opened the hard bow and shot an arrow into the stronghold. The arrow poked on the wooden column, and the arrow feather was still swinging.


    Someone pulled down the feather arrow and took down a note tied to the arrow pole. He didn''t dare to open it without permission. He quickly stepped down the wooden wall and sent it to the stronghold.


    At this time, Mo Xidao, the leader of Hukou stronghold, was standing in the yard looking at several bodies lying on the ground in front of him. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, and the green tendons on the back of his hands stretched. The soldier with the note came in quickly, bowed and handed it up with both hands.


    "There are officers and soldiers outside the door. They just shot in."


    Mo Xidao opened the note and looked at it. Then his face changed, frowned and muttered, "it''s him..."


    He glanced at the corpses on the ground, waved his hand and said, "take them all down and bury them. I underestimated the skills of the officers and soldiers. They were all solid and were captured by life. No one is allowed to leave the stronghold without my command."


    "Yes!"


    The man below answered and carried the body out.


    Mo Xidao looked at the note in his hand and was silent for a long time.


    The soldiers on the wooden wall looked out on alert. Everyone clenched the bow in their hands, but the cavalry stopped after shooting an arrow and stopped hundreds of steps outside the stronghold. Mo Xidao climbed up the wooden wall slowly and looked at the cavalry team in the distance. His face was very dignified.


    "Put me down."


    He commanded.


    The soldiers on the wooden wall immediately became confused and dissuaded one after another. Mo Xidao shook his head and said: "You can''t open the stronghold door without my command. Even if something happens outside, you can''t open the door to save me. The opponent I met this time is more difficult than I thought. I thought it was just a soldier of the imperial court who collapsed from the northwest, but I didn''t think it was him who led the troops. In order to prevent the stronghold from being spied out, I didn''t send anyone out these days, but I didn''t know why I came He is an old friend. "


    "If something happens to me outside, you should obey the orders of the second leader. If you really can''t hold on, you''d rather abandon this stronghold and go out from the other side of Huya mountain than fight with the officers and soldiers. If I knew it was him who led the soldiers, maybe I wouldn''t let people kill those dozens of scouts a few days ago."


    He looked a little trance and waved his hand to the soldiers to stop persuading them. They sat in a basket and went down from the wooden wall. The soldiers pulled away their hard bows one after another for fear that the cavalry opposite would suddenly rush over. However, their worry was superfluous, and the cavalry opposite still didn''t do anything.


    Mo Xidao went down, tidied up his clothes, and strode towards the cavalry. On the way, he suddenly stopped, and then stretched out his hand to pull off the black towel covered on his face. The knife mark on his face was still ferocious.


    When Fang Xie saw someone coming out of the stronghold, he looked for a thousand miles and found that it was indeed Mo Xidao, his old friend in Chang''an city. He thought that Mo Xidao, like Zhang Kuang, died when the emperor put down the rebellion that day. Who would have thought that this person could escape from such a tight search and arrest, and still set up a team here. But it can be seen from this that People''s ability is really impressive.


    He came down from the white lion, patted the white lion on the neck and motioned it to stay where it was.


    "No one is allowed to follow."


    He gave an order and strode across.


    When they walked opposite each other, they couldn''t calm down. The scenes in Chang''an city came up one after another. It was like decades apart.


    Five or six steps away from Mo Xidao, Xie stopped, then gave a solemn salute with a fist: "I''ve seen brother Mo!"


    Mo Xidao was obviously stunned for a moment, then hugged his fist and saluted back: "I didn''t expect you and my brother to meet again. Just more unexpectedly, it would be such a way to meet."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie and Mo Xidao sat opposite each other. Neither of them was armed.


    "Since I left Chang''an, I have been wandering around with my brothers. At first, I thought it would be good to survive. I can''t hide my name anywhere. But the world is chaotic. Since my brothers chose to follow me, I can''t let them be a shrinking turtle all their life. Since those aristocratic families who have won countless benefits from the imperial court can turn against us, why should we These people abandoned by the imperial court can''t resist? Let alone... We have done so once. "


    Mo Xidao took off the wine bag at his waist and handed it to Fang Xie: "I heard later that you have made great achievements in fighting the rebellion. I knew that our brothers were afraid that they would never have a chance to sit and drink together again. Since God gave us a chance to meet again, this wine is bound to drink."


    Fang Xie didn''t say much, so he took the wine bag and took a sip.


    "You still like such spicy wine."


    Fang Xie wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I remember when I first met you, my drinking capacity was laughed at by you for a long time."


    Mo Xidao smiled and said, "at that time, you were the little brother of our frontier army candidates, and everyone liked you. But from the beginning, you were destined to take a different road from us, and we took the wrong step ourselves, so it was impossible to go back."


    Fang Xie shook his head, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When they said goodbye, both of them felt as uncomfortable as blocking a stone.


    "In fact, it''s strange to think about fate."


    Mo Xidao smiled after drinking the wine and said, "at the beginning, I worked for Prince Yi and you worked for the emperor. If you and I met face to face at that time, I''m afraid it''s not drinking but drawing a knife. You should understand my temperament. Even if you and I fall in love, once you start, I will never show mercy."


    Fang Xie said, but his face didn''t change at all.


    He never thought about blaming Mo Xidao. It''s impossible for everyone to choose the same future. Maybe it seems wrong to you, and others may not feel wrong.


    "I know..."


    Mo Xidao smiled bitterly and said: "Later, Prince Yi was defeated. The imperial guards, the Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment and the army searched the city for Prince Yi''s people. You didn''t participate. I know you''re actually afraid of meeting us. If you meet us, you''ll be very embarrassed. You''re not too cold. I remember when we drank together, I said that you''re not suitable to be a scout In fact, I looked down on you at that time. Who would have thought that in a few years, I would become a bandit and you had become a general. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there is no right or wrong in those things. If I were you, I would give it a shot. But there is one thing you are right. At that time, I was really afraid of meeting you, so I didn''t be ordered to search and arrest."


    "It''s me and Zhang Kuang. I''m sorry you have more."


    Mo Xidao bowed his head and said after a long silence: "Actually, Zhang Kuang and I were called brothers at that time, but we were biased against you privately and deliberately alienated you. Although we were of the same origin, you were appreciated by the emperor when you came to Chang''an city. With the help of people like San jinhou, you quickly climbed up. In fact, most of us were jealous... I have been in the border city for more than ten years, Zhang Kuang There have also been ten years in Northern Xinjiang. In terms of credit, which of us is not much better than you? "


    "Zhang Kuang deals with barbarians in Northern Xinjiang. He''s worried all day. It''s easy to get into barbarians. How many others can do it? I''m in eastern Xinjiang, killing thousands of miles in Eastern Chu alone, and then killing back by one person. You''re just killing horse thieves, but we get more than we do. How can we be happy?"


    Fang Xie was silent. He knew that Mo Xidao was right. For the big Sui Dynasty, the two of them had made much more contributions than themselves. Zhang Kuang lived in the barbarian tribe for several years, and then led the border army to drive the barbarians North for hundreds of miles. Which day did he live a solid life in those years?


    Mo Xidao sneaked into Dongchu alone in Dongjiang and assassinated several big people in Dongchu. It was a miracle to come back from Dongchu without backup. Because of the death of those big people, those people in Dongchu who had been clamouring to punish the big Sui and did not allow Dongchu businessmen to do business with the big Sui stopped.


    It''s reasonable to say that these great contributions were enough to make them both rise to rank. But the imperial court did not do so, because the imperial court would not admit that these things were done by the great Sui Dynasty. It''s bad for the reputation of the great Sui Dynasty to spread the story of forcing the barbarians to retreat hundreds of miles north. Naturally, it won''t admit the killing of officials in the eastern Chu Dynasty.


    "The same people have different lives."


    Mo Xidao smiled and took another gulp of wine: "this time you came to destroy my tiger tooth mountain?"


    After all, he said it.


    "Brother Mo"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "no matter what happened in the past, it''s not easy for us to meet again. We only drink today and don''t talk about anything else."


    Mo Xidao was stunned and nodded: "Yes... You and I actually have something in common. When I came out, I told my subordinates that if I had known you were the one who led the troops to Huangyang Road, I would not have ordered to kill dozens of Scouts under you, let alone let people hang their bodies outside for public display. Because of this, even if you knew it was me in Hukou stream, you would still have my scouts Kill it and hang it outside. "


    He sighed, "this is the soldier..."


    Fang Xie did not speak, but drank wine one mouthful at a time.


    "I won''t surrender and take people to you."


    After a while, Mo Xidao suddenly said: "I don''t want to tell you, you know. When you send someone to hang the corpse of my men outside the stronghold, you know I can''t surrender. Unless all the people in Huya mountain are willing to surrender, but even so, I won''t. They are willing to follow you. I won''t stop, but I can''t pretend to be idle and look up and bow with you every day."


    "If you think about it carefully..."


    Mo Xidao smiled: "we don''t have much friendship, do we? In your current position, you can call me brother Mo alone. I''m satisfied. If I were your current position, maybe I wouldn''t come."


    Fang Xie answered after a while, "because you are you and I am me."


    "Well"


    Mo Xidao threw the empty wine bag aside, looked back at the stronghold and said, "I''ll discuss with them when I go back. If they are willing to follow you, I''ll open the stronghold door and let them take refuge. If they don''t want... Let''s meet again on the head of the sword!"


    "Goodbye"


    Fang Xie got up and hugged: "in fact, you''re right. If you meet... No one will turn back and show mercy..."


    Mo Xidao was stunned, then laughed and turned away.


    "Have fun!"


    He roared and broke the clouds in the sky.

 Chapter 582

    (for the top ten!)


    Jiangbei Road


    Firefox city is very famous, but it is just a ruin.


    When the Central Plains was still under the rule of the great Zheng State, Firefox city was once a male city second only to Chang''an. Of course, Chang''an city at that time was far from what it is now. Firefox city is a pure military city in the state of Zheng. In order to show the strong military power of the state of Zheng, the founding emperor of great Zheng planned to build Firefox city on Jiangbei Road, which can accommodate 300000 soldiers.


    At that time, the purpose of building this city was to frighten the state of Chen in the south of the Yangtze River. When the emperor of the state of Zheng was competing for hegemony in the Central Plains, the state of Chen in Jiangnan also coveted the Central Plains. He sent troops North several times and once occupied the whole Jiangbei Road, only a thousand miles away from Chang''an city. Later, after the emperor of Zheng defeated the enemy and ascended the throne, he personally led the army to drive the army of Chen back to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Then he ordered the construction of Firefox city and stationed troops here. First, to demonstrate his force. Second, to convince the people. Third, why didn''t the emperor of Zheng want to send troops south to unify the two sides of the river? Later, Zheng''s army marched south many times, starting from here. However, although the state of Chen later produced several confused emperors, there was no lack of famous generals. Chen Guonan''s expedition ended in failure, but Firefox city has always been a military important place.


    Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, set up his army. The first big battle was to conquer Firefox city.


    At that time, the invincible big Sui army met the most tenacious resistance in Firefox city. Although it won later, Yang Jian was distressed by the loss of troops.


    The Sui army stormed. Before breaking the city, the Zheng army set the big city on fire. The fire was less than half a month, leaving a ruin.


    Later, the ruins of Firefox city became a place that literati must see, and I don''t know how many handed down poems are left here.


    At the beginning of Yang Jianli''s country, he once wanted to repair Firefox City, but because the national strength to expand Chang''an city was not enough to support it, coupled with the opposition of courtiers, it was nothing.


    At this time, although the world has become a mess, Jiangbei Road, which is close to Gyeonggi Road, has not been involved in the war for the time being. However, the number of people visiting Firefox city is obviously not as many as before, and the official road is cold and desolate.


    A group of more than 200 people protected the carriage and galloped north along the official road. The team from northern Shaanxi Road did not choose the nearest road, but walked half a circle to the South and then turned to Chang''an. After a long journey back, the more than 200 well-trained Knights looked dusty, and everyone''s face was a little haggard.


    Su Buwei, who drove the car, lifted the curtain and looked into the car from time to time. The emperor''s body has become weaker and weaker recently. He can''t eat for two days. It seems that it''s even difficult to insist on returning to Chang''an city. The once ambitious emperor, now as thin as a withered bone, curled up in the carriage and didn''t open his eyes or speak all day.


    What Su Buwei feared most was that the next time he lifted the curtain and looked inside, the emperor had no breath.


    In fact, up to now, even Su Buwei doesn''t know why the emperor is still alive. This supreme emperor, who clearly has no vitality, has lived two years longer than the old president of the martial arts academy predicted. If this is not a miracle, Su Buwei doesn''t know what a miracle is.


    Perhaps even the Emperor himself thought it was a miracle.


    I can''t imagine what supported the emperor''s majesty just refused to die.


    "Where have you been?"


    A faint voice of inquiry came from the carriage, which was the first time the emperor had spoken in three days.


    "Back to your majesty, the front is Firefox city. If there is no accident, you can return to the capital in another half a month. Your majesty is hungry. Why don''t you stop and cook a bowl of rice porridge for you?"


    "Firefox city..."


    The emperor curled up in the carriage laboriously pulled the blanket on his body and opened his eyes slightly: "I remember that when I was the prince, the first emperor asked all the princes to come to Firefox city to pay tribute to the soldiers who died when I broke the city... I burned paper money myself..."


    Su Buwei''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, the emperor was interested in saying this.


    "Not only my brothers, but all the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty will let their sons come to Firefox city to have a look at the ruins. It is here that 70000 great Sui warriors were buried here. That was the most difficult war that emperor Taizu fought after he took up the army. Even when he conquered Chang''an city later, he only lost 30000 fine armor."


    The emperor gasped for a while and smiled at Su Buwei: "stop at Firefox city. I want to see it again."


    Su was not afraid of a joy and quickly agreed. The emperor''s spirit today is obviously better than before. He has long wanted to stop to cook a bowl of porridge for the emperor. These two days, the emperor has no water and rice, and he is almost exhausted. But he was happy. Suddenly he thought of something that made his heart tighten again. He subconsciously looked at the emperor, and the corners of Su Buwei''s mouth trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid"


    The emperor smiled very hard: "I''m not looking back... I didn''t like to talk a while ago because I wanted to keep my strength. I''m afraid I''ll die before I can hold on to Chang''an city. Isn''t that a pity? Now it''s close to Chang''an, and I''d like to see this Firefox city again."


    Su Buwei was relieved and gave orders to the guard knight. Thirty or forty cavalry men were divided out to speed forward and prepare first.


    The carriage stopped slowly outside the ruins of Firefox city. Su Buwei jumped out of the carriage, lifted the curtain, then climbed up again, climbed out of the carriage with the emperor on his back, and carefully got out of the carriage. He dragged the emperor tightly with his two hands, lest the emperor had no strength to fall off his back. One of the accompanying guards quickly pulled out the woolen blanket from the carriage and surrounded the emperor.


    Su Buwei walked forward with the emperor on his back. The emperor fell on him and looked up at the ruins. I don''t know why he suddenly said something that Su Buwei didn''t understand, like talking to himself or to whom he wanted to talk.


    "Ruins... In fact, what I fear most is to see the ruins..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the ruins


    The bodyguard put the recliner in place, then helped the emperor down from Su Buwei''s back and sat on the chair. The emperor tilted his head and looked at the ruins that seemed to be invisible. There was some sadness in his eyes. After putting the emperor away, Su Buwei quickly turned to get the rice. He didn''t want the guards to intervene in cooking porridge. He knew that the emperor couldn''t chew even a little hard rice now.


    But the emperor still had the dignity of the emperor. Su Buwei didn''t want the guards to know this.


    Immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain came slowly and squatted down to feel the emperor''s pulse. The emperor shook his head slightly: "no, I know I can hold on until I go back. If I don''t do anything for the crown prince, I can''t die."


    Immortal Zhang was stunned, and then stood on the emperor''s side, not knowing what to say.


    "Immortal... If I give you the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty, can you help the prince stabilize the great Sui Dynasty with those hot-blooded children in the Jianghu?"


    The emperor murmured: "It''s like... The old president helped emperor Taizu as he did, just like my seven younger brothers... I asked you at the beginning. You said you wanted to steal more years from God to live. If you joined the temple, you would die several years earlier. I didn''t blame you at that time, because I still had a Xiao 19 in my hand. Although I saw Xiao 19''s mind at that time It''s too big, but he''s really better than you in cooperating with the imperial court. "


    "Your Majesty said..."


    Immortal Zhang whispered, "Xiao 19 knows how to cooperate with the imperial court to stabilize the Wulin in the Central Plains. He also knows better than me how to convince the people of Taoism so that they won''t believe in other sects. He can do a peach blossom overnight on Qingle mountain. I didn''t have this idea. When your majesty chose Xiao 19, I knew it was the most correct choice."


    "But he let me down."


    The emperor sighed, "immortal, you won''t let me down, will you?"


    Immortal Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t say anything in the end.


    The emperor was obviously disappointed that he didn''t wait for the answer he wanted, so the sadness in his eyes became more and more intense. After a while, he turned to Zhang Zhenren and said: "I wish I could practice. If I could live long, I could make the great Sui more powerful. I''m not afraid of life and death. I just don''t trust the crown prince. I firmly believe that I should do better than all previous emperors. As long as you give me time... I can make the great Sui a giant ship that will never sink."


    "I firmly believe"


    Zhang Zhenren.


    Hearing this word, the emperor''s face changed, and then a happy look flashed in his eyes: "I... Want to thank you."


    "I just feel that the great Sui Dynasty can''t fall."


    "Yes... How can Da Sui fall?"


    The emperor smiled: "that''s why I want to go back and tell the prince something. I want to tell him that no matter what happens, don''t leave Chang''an city. No matter which thief has many people and horses, Chang''an city can''t be broken by anyone who wants to break it. The reason why Emperor Taizu wanted to expand Chang''an city was that he knew that as long as Chang''an was in, the Sui Dynasty couldn''t fall..."


    "What about Luo Yao? He may be able to enter Chang''an himself, but his troops can''t. what''s more... He doesn''t dare to enter Chang''an."


    "Yes"


    Zhang Zhenren nodded: "as long as the old Dean is still in Chang''an City, Luo Yao doesn''t dare to go in easily."


    "Not only that."


    The emperor suddenly smiled, some incomprehensible complacency: "When I get back to Chang''an City, I''ll tell you a great secret. This secret can only be told to my successors before the death of the emperors of the Sui Dynasty, so I didn''t tell the prince in advance even if I was seriously ill. Because this secret is too big, I''m afraid the prince can''t keep it. Once the secret is known by others, it''s a secret that my Yang family has worked hard to arrange for so many years, old Dean The secret that takes half of the cultivation to protect will have no effect. "


    "Minister... It''s better not to know."


    Immortal Zhang hung his head.


    "No"


    The emperor said, "the old Dean is too old after all. If he hadn''t spent half of his cultivation to do that, he might have protected my Yang family for a hundred years, but now he is almost at the end of the oil and light. In case the old Dean is gone, you can only help the crown prince keep this secret."


    Zhang Zhenzhen was not talking, but his heart was getting heavier and heavier. I don''t know why, he didn''t have any curiosity about the secret that the emperor wanted to say. Some were just strong sadness.


    "Once this secret has to be released, I''m afraid it will scare everyone."


    The emperor smiled and then laboriously moved his body.


    "The determination of the Yang family to protect the empire is beyond anyone''s comprehension. For the sake of the great Sui Dynasty, the efforts made by the Yang family are far from being seen by outsiders. When the hundred mile Chang''an city was built, the courtiers and people were opposed, but my Yang family just wanted to do it, because once Chang''an was built, Chang''an will become the strongest fort in the event of crisis in the Yang family''s world Base, no one can break it. "


    The emperor seemed a little confused. He had said this back and forth several times.


    He looked at the ruins and raised his finger. "I will never be seen, the prince will never be seen, the Yang family will never be seen, and Chang''an city will become like this!"


    Zhang Zhenzhen was a little surprised at this time. How can the emperor still have such confidence now? Is it because of the great secret that the Emperor just said? But what is the secret that can make the Yang family do their best to protect and let wanxingchen spend half of their cultivation to create?


    Is this the emperor''s confident Laiyuan?

 Chapter 583

    (I went to the Beijing Writers'' Association for a meeting in the afternoon. I don''t have time to code. It won''t be too early to come back and update in the evening. If I can''t make it up in the third watch today, I''ll make it up tomorrow. Ask for a monthly ticket!)


    Su Buwei served the emperor and drank a few mouthfuls of rice porridge. The emperor''s appetite was still very poor, but he knew he had to eat, so he frowned and forced himself to swallow the rice porridge, but soon all of them vomited out. Su Buwei hurriedly wiped for the emperor, and the emperor apologized to him like a child who had done something wrong.


    Standing on one side, immortal Zhang''s face was covered with a layer of haze. The emperor was unable to eat. Maybe he could close his eyes at any time and never open them again. This is an elusive emperor. His mind is very changeable, so he should be a fickle man. But he is also a man with firm perseverance that people have to admire. His persistence and his impermanence are so profound and clear.


    He is fickle because he always changes his decisions temporarily. He is firm because he has a consistent ideal.


    When the emperor was eating, Su Buwei specially ordered the guards to stay away. He didn''t want the guards to see how weak the emperor was. In fact, it was not just Su Buwei. Even now, the emperor is still the pillar of many people''s hearts. Once the emperor falls, a large number of people will collapse.


    These guards are also loyal to the Yang family. Although they all know that the emperor is seriously ill, no one is willing to believe that the emperor will die soon. Once the emperor died on the way, they might become very confused as soon as their tight nerves loosened in recent months.


    "It''s windy outside. Your majesty, would you like to go back to the horse cart and have a rest?"


    Su Buwei hung his head and asked.


    The emperor shook his head slightly: "no, just sit here for a while. When the horse is fed, I will continue on my way. As soon as I close my eyes, I see the prince smiling at me and calling my father Emperor... I am an irresponsible father. I put such a heavy burden on his shoulder too early. In fact, I want to do more for him, but I know it''s impossible."


    Su Buwei''s nose was sour and hung his head to massage the emperor to dredge his blood.


    "Old Su dog"


    The emperor suddenly called to him, "kneel down and kowtow to me."


    Su Buwei was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what the emperor meant, he got up and stepped back, then knelt down and kowtowed to the emperor solemnly.


    The emperor smiled and said, "OK, I forgive you."


    Su Buwei was stunned, then suddenly understood, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "Your Majesty, damn it!"


    The emperor smiled: "I know you deserve to die, but I don''t want to kill you. When you and Peiyan were in the capital, I knew a lot of things secretly, but I didn''t ask you. You secretly excluded Luo Weiran and fabricated his infidelity to me. I also know. You also planted people around the crown Prince and monitored the crown prince''s words and deeds all the time. I also know... But I also know that you did these things Because of selfishness, not unfaithfulness to me. You didn''t make a mistake to seek rebellion. "


    Su Buwei kowtowed hard, and soon there was blood on his forehead.


    The emperor waved his hand and said: "Get up, I said, forgive you. I know you are unwilling. You have done things with Wu Peisheng for so long. You are used to seeing how powerful Wu Peisheng is as a eunuch holding pen. From then on, maybe you want to be such a eunuch one day. But after I ascended the throne, I will remove the power and responsibility of eunuch holding pen. Wu Peisheng is unwilling. Why don''t you?"


    "You don''t have a rebellious mind, but you still want to restore the right of eunuch BingBi. I haven''t done anything to you just because I know you''re just thinking about it. People can make mistakes, and I''ve made many mistakes, but if I can forgive, I''ll never pursue anything."


    He took a deep breath and said slowly, "if you kowtow to me, I''ll think you admit your mistake."


    Sue was not afraid of tears and could not speak.


    Immortal Zhang was watching, and his heart was very sad, so don''t turn your head and stop looking at the master and servant.


    "When Lao Liu made trouble, I didn''t want to kill you."


    The emperor smiled and said gently, "but when the two madmen Chen hum and Chen ha came to the war ceremony, the moment you stood in front of me, I changed my mind. I''m going to stop asking and thinking about your private contacts with Lao Liu, because you never wanted to harm me."


    "Slaves deserve to die!"


    Su Buwei just kowtowed, and his blood had covered his old face full of gullies.


    "Don''t say that."


    The emperor let himself sit more comfortable. He escaped from his cuffs and handed a handkerchief to Su Buwei: "wipe, you are already ugly. This bloody face is even uglier. Get up. Do you want me to beg you?"


    Su Buwei quickly got up, bowed and took the handkerchief, but he was reluctant to use it. He raised his hand and wiped his face with his sleeves, folded the handkerchief neatly and put it in his arms.


    The emperor looked at his actions, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became more and more gentle: "The reason why I only broke it today is that I don''t want you to have any burden in your heart. I know you''ve always been afraid. People who have done wrong are like this, lest someone turn over what I''ve done one day. I said today that I want to settle accounts with you. You kowtow and the account will be turned over... I want you to continue to work for you and me and work diligently for me."


    After a pause, he said: "the prince is young and has not had time to cultivate several loyal people around him. After my death, you will continue to be eunuch BingBi. Pei Yan is dead, and I will not set up the official position of Huangmen Shilang, so... If you want to do so, I will restore your right to comb the memorial of eunuch BingBi, but you should remember that this right is used to assist the prince, understand?"


    "Slave... Understand!"


    When the emperor saw his promise, he took a long sigh of relief and looked up at the sky: "I want to... Ask the sky for another 30 years!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After feeding the horses, Su Buwei picked up the emperor again and walked to the carriage. He is not tall himself. When two people who look very thin and old together, they all have a sad feeling.


    "Old Su, remember, let me see the prince anyway."


    The emperor fell behind Su Buwei and whispered.


    Su Buwei''s body trembled for a moment, and then nodded heavily: "I know. Even if I die, I will ensure your Majesty''s return to Chang''an city!"


    The emperor, um, said no more.


    In order not to let the emperor behind him fall down, Su Buwei climbed up by himself when he got to the side of the carriage, then moved forward on his knees, got into the carriage, and carefully put the emperor down from the preparation. He took the blanket and covered it for the emperor, and put the kettle with hot water within the reach of the emperor.


    "Your Majesty, lie down. I''m going to catch the car."


    The emperor nodded and curled himself into the warm quilt.


    Su Buwei came out of the carriage. He was about to wave the whip to let the carriage go, but his hand was stiff in mid air and didn''t wave it.


    He looked at Zhang Zhenren, who was standing in front of the carriage not far in front of him, and looked at the four old men who didn''t know when to appear dozens of meters away. His face gradually became dignified. He looked back at the emperor who closed his eyes and rested. After closing the curtain of the carriage, he came down from the carriage, but didn''t go forward. He stayed by the carriage.


    The four men looked about sixty or seventy years old, wearing the same gray Confucian clothes. The high and low faces are different, but the temperament of the body is particularly similar. Standing in the front was a tall and thin man, taller than Zhang Zhenren. Because he was too thin, his Confucian shirt looked loose, as if it were hanging on a clothes hanger.


    Among the three standing behind him, the one on the far left is bald, but obviously it is not a Buddhist, but all their hair has fallen off. Not only do they have no hair, but their beard and eyebrows are all eyebrows. The whole head is like a bald stone, so it looks very uncomfortable. Su Buwei could see that the man had some blood disease so that all his hair had fallen off.


    In the middle is a very short fat man. Short and fat always seem to be involved. This man looks like the youngest of the four old people. His hair and beard are still very black. Maybe he is fat enough, so he has few wrinkles on his face. He is white and fat like a new steamed bread. It is worth mentioning that he just got to the waist of the tall and thin old man standing in front.


    The fourth person is the most normal person. He looks very standard in stature, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Although his hair and beard are gray, he is in good spirit. He has a square face and looks very dignified. He must have been a very handsome man when he was young. It''s just... There''s only a black hole left in his left eye and one ear missing, so even if he looks solemn, his hair is carefully combed, and his clothes are also neat, there''s nothing natural and unrestrained.


    "Unexpected"


    The tall and thin old man standing in the front obviously changed his face when he saw immortal Zhang: "unexpectedly, immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain also waded into the muddy water of this pool. Didn''t you say you would never touch political affairs? It turns out that immortal Zhang, who is highly respected, is only a liar."


    Immortal Zhang looked at the old man and said, "Song Songhe, you pretend to be more real than me. I said you don''t want to touch things outside the Jianghu. You said at the beginning that what you hate most is being used."


    The old man called song Songhe shook his head: "In fact, you and I all know that when the world is square and the rules are strict, we naturally pretend to be virtuous. We sit on the top of the mountain to play chess and talk about Taoism every day. We look happy, clean and comfortable. In fact, we all pretend. Because no matter how high our cultivation is, we are just Jianghu people. Who wants us low status but high ability to meddle in when the world is too busy £¿¡±


    "But now it''s different. The world is in chaos. Without constraints, people''s hearts are wild. When the imperial power is stable, it''s a mountain on those people''s wild view. They don''t dare to move if they want, because the mountain will crush them. But now the mountain has collapsed, and the wild view is springing up like bamboo shoots. Now it''s full of mountains and bamboo forests. Therefore, we used to look idle in the past People who are as carefree as wild cranes are uncomfortable. "


    Immortal Zhang nodded: "this is pertinent."


    Song Songhe said, "you are also out of the mountain, and I am out of the mountain. I just feel that my cultivation has reached this point. I should have obtained more than others. I have to stand higher than others. If someone is willing to throw out bait, we lonely fish will naturally jump up and bite the hook."


    Zhang Zhenzhen nodded again: "this metaphor is also appropriate."


    Song Songhe smiled and said: "When I was meditating on the mountain, I once praised the great Sui Dynasty and said that the world is peaceful and the people are happy. People like us can practice steadfastly without desire and desire. Simple practice has no defects. This is not against our heart, although it is a little sour. Now we are entrusted to come out, it is also not against our heart. Because we are only for profit, and we are very happy It''s simple and has no defects. But if you take the benefits of others, you should naturally do things for others seriously and try your best to do it without leaving any room. "


    "So"


    Song Songhe looked at Zhang Zhenren and asked seriously, "can you get out of the way?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen looked at him like an idiot and answered a word with the same seriousness.


    "Bah!"

 Chapter 584

    Su Buwei stood beside the carriage and didn''t move. He was no longer young, so he didn''t seem to have any momentum, but his body was still very stable, just like an old tree. Immortal Zhang looked back and suddenly had the illusion that the old tree guarded the solitary grave, and he was a little confused.


    "I''m in a bad mood today."


    Zhen Zhang glanced at Song Songhe and said, "don''t mess with me. You''ve been meditating on Songhe mountain for 60 years. It''s a pity that you''ve come to this state and disappeared all at once."


    "Hehe"


    Song Songhe smiled and said: "Although you are the leader of Wudang sect, there are many rumors in the Jianghu that you are the first true Taoist sect. I remember when I saw you more than ten years ago, I said that sometimes if you don''t fight for a false name, you can''t stand it. So relatively speaking, if Xiao Yijiu said this to me, I would be a little worried. As for you, few people have seen you fight. Why Do you know if you are strong or you are afraid to fight others? "


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Zhenzhen frowned.


    "I''ve warned you. I''m in a bad mood today."


    Immortal Zhang sighed slightly, and then his body suddenly pulled up. Instead of jumping up, he became very big, very big.


    The vitality of heaven and earth quickly gathered outside his body, and then formed an almost materialized giant. It looked the same as immortal Zhang, but it was more than dozens of times larger than a big tree, and the Taoist robe blocked the sky.


    "The method of blocking eyes!"


    Song Songhe was stunned for a moment and muttered. Then he pointed forward. A long sword flew out of the scabbard and stabbed immortal Zhang like electricity. The sword went away very quickly and came to immortal Zhang''s body in a trance. Originally, he thought the sword was a real attack, but who thought it was a move to move. When the sword came to immortal Zhang, it suddenly separated and lived two, two and three, San Sheng Wan Jian!


    The sword was so dense that people couldn''t count it. It began to circle around immortal Zhang''s body.


    Immortal Zhang smiled and said, "this is a cover up."


    He stretched out his hand, looked forward and pulled back. A long sword was pulled out of the sword array, like peeling a cocoon and drawing silk. After the sword was caught by immortal Zhang in the air, he was unwilling to twist and struggle, and there were bursts of clanging on the sword body. As the sword was pulled out of the sword array by immortal Zhang, the surrounding swords immediately slowed down.


    Immortal Zhang pinched the sword with one hand, and the sword was broken.


    The sword broke and all the other swords disappeared.


    Song Songhe''s face changed greatly, and it''s too late to step back. Immortal Zhang, who was transformed by the vitality of heaven and earth, raised his foot and stepped down, and the huge soles of his feet immediately covered song Songhe. The soles of his feet were a hill for song Songhe. Song Songhe had no time to step back and held his hands up.


    At the same time, the three old men behind song Songhe not only didn''t do anything, but swept back.


    "You want to run, but you can''t run, can you?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen looked at Song Songhe, holding his hands high and dragging a big foot, and said: "Just now you said that my illusion is a cover up. In fact, you''re only half right. The reason why I want to illusion so much is to let you pay attention. As long as you notice, you will be distracted. As long as you are distracted, I will make this array. I just realized it. I don''t have a name, but behind it is the ruins of Firefox city. It''s better to call it the ruins array. You can''t go because you take it It will become a ruin. "


    He then pointed forward with one hand. One black and one white fish swam towards song Songhe. Song Songhe was shocked and wanted to hide. He couldn''t move at all because he was pressed by the ruins array. He watched the black and white fish swim in front of him, then drilled in from his chest and out from his back the next second.


    It was not just the two black-and-white fish that came out. The majestic internal strength in his body leaked out crazily behind the black-and-white fish. He didn''t have any trauma. The black-and-white fish swam in and out without blood, but he cut off all his Qi veins. The internal strength that had no place to vent couldn''t stop flowing out with the gap drilled by the black-and-white fish. Song Songhe''s body was like a ball with a hole It soon withered and shriveled.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be twenty years old.


    "Your flying sword is really good. It looks monotonous, but it''s hard to prevent. The body of flying sword is hidden in thousands of long swords. As long as the body of flying sword is not destroyed, the attack of the sword array will be endless. Unfortunately, I can see it clearly."


    After saying this, the illusory giant immortal Zhang stepped down fiercely, lifted the giant soles of his feet and then fell down, and severely stepped song Songhe, who had lost a lot of internal strength, into the ground. With a bang, a huge pit suddenly appeared, while the shriveled song Songhe was in the middle of the footprint and had been stepped into the soil. Immortal Zhang didn''t mean to stop , the huge soles of the feet kept stepping down.


    "They all said they were in a bad mood!"


    Boom!


    "You don''t fucking believe it!"


    Boom!


    "Originally, I was so flustered that you wanted to provoke me!"


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Zhen Zhang''s arms shook, and the huge body that had been transformed disappeared. It turned into a light cyan air flow and returned to his Dantian. The two black-and-white fish did not disappear and swam back and forth around Zhen Zhang.


    "Strong"


    The bald man nodded and said.


    "Very strong"


    Said the short fat man.


    "Strong pervert"


    Said the man who had lost one eye and one ear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zhenzhen looked at the three of them, remained silent for a while and asked, "why don''t you do it?"


    The short fat man looked at the wreckage of song Songhe under the pit and shook his head: "because I lost gambling last night and owed him 1600 taels of silver. I don''t want to pay it back."


    He looked at the blind man and asked, "what about you?"


    The blind man said, "obviously he has the weakest cultivation and always likes to walk in front and pretend to be a leader. Since he likes to walk in front and pretend to be a leader, why should I stop him to die?"


    The bald man said, "because the three of us are enough to deal with you. It''s meaningless to have one more. This time, the employer offered 50000 liang of gold. I don''t want to share more."


    Su Buwei beside the carriage frowned and looked angry. The emperor who closed his eyes and rested in the carriage picked his mouth, smiled and said to himself, "my head should be the first in the world."


    Immortal Zhang''s eyes fell on the short fat man: "Wu Laoxie, you didn''t practice your double cultivation in the mountain. You''re willing to give up the 81 beautiful women in your Yuanyang palace. It seems that the reward must be more than 50000 liang of gold, but... It can be seen that the employer behind you has a lot of face."


    He looked at the blind man: "There''s also the famous Donghai sword. You haven''t been seen since you were dug out of one eye and cut off one ear more than ten years ago. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect you to live so strong. I was innocent. When you wanted to bring the sword into the capital, the bodyguard moved three offerings and didn''t stop you. Then there was a sword in the city. First cut your sword intention, and then cut your sword I blinded you and cut off your ear. How can you not remember this lesson? "


    "As for you..."


    He looked at the bald head and said, "blood Reverend, that serious blood disease didn''t take your life. You didn''t have a good rest on the island, but you also came out to make trouble. To protect your life, you must constantly change your blood. You found a treasure that can help you renew your life after walking half the Central Plains. You''re not afraid that your blood dragon will run away?"


    The bald man shook his head: "I''m not afraid, because I''m carrying it."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a bloody python with the thickness of a bucket suddenly swam out of the ruins. It seemed to be four feet long. When it came down from the ruins, a piece of dust and smoke stirred up. More than 200 guards over there immediately protected the carriage, some took out a crossbow, and some took up a crossbow and aimed at the behemoth.


    Wu Laoxie of Yuanyang palace in lingjiu mountain is known as the first evil in the south of the Yangtze River. Although he is short and fat, he thinks he is romantic and unrestrained. Under the name of double cultivation, he doesn''t know how many ignorant girls he deceived. Although he looks ugly, he has advanced cultivation and shows some means. Naturally, many girls were deceived by him. He chose 9981 beautiful women as his disciples and stayed in Yuanyang all day In the duck palace, there are many lovers.


    This man is not only partial to color, but also deceives money. He cheated a large amount of money from many famous families in the name of teaching people to practice. He was wanted by the imperial guards. However, because the lingjiu mountain is too dangerous, there is only a single wooden bridge across the two peaks that can lead to the Yuanyang palace. Several times he chased him, he either blocked or escaped depending on the terrain, and also damaged a thousand families in the imperial guards. Mu Xiaoyao was killed Appointed as a thousand households, the real shortage of that thousand households is because this talent is empty.


    Donghai Yidao


    No one knows what his real name is. He lives in seclusion and practices in Donghai fishing village. He goes out two or three hundred miles at night to commit crimes, kill people, steal goods and rape women, and then he can come back overnight, so no one has found it. The local government can''t find the real murderer, so they have to report it to the imperial guards and ask them to send experts to investigate the case. Knowing that the imperial guards are not easy to provoke, the man hid out and asked for help Sex began to wander the Jianghu, claiming to be a knife in the East China Sea.


    Later, more than ten years ago, the princes seized the throne. He was invited to Chang''an by the crown prince at that time. As a result, he was blocked because he refused to give the sword to the soldiers guarding the city at the gate of the city. As a result, a sword suddenly flew in the city. He couldn''t stop it with all his strength. He lost one eye and one ear. Since then, he never dared to set foot in the north of the river. He just didn''t know that the sword was a show It was sent by the old president of the martial arts academy, or by the loyal prince who was still in Chang''an city at that time.


    As for the bald man, he is the most evil.


    He was originally a young fellow of a well-known family in Jiecheng, a Taoist army in southern Jiangsu. Because he was smart and delicate, he was deeply liked by his master. When he was 14 years old, he was already a good-looking man, but he was adulterous with his mistress. After being noticed by the master, he sent people to beat him with sticks. He thought he was dead and left in the wilderness outside the city. However, he survived and was saved by a passing Jianghu guest, He lied to the Jianghu guest that he was robbed. After saving him, the Jianghu guest found that his bone was good and stayed with him.


    The Jianghu guest who saved him was the famous Jiangnan swordsman Li Baizhi. He liked his cleverness and taught him the way of practice. He had 128 air pockets and 127. He was a real cultivation genius. He had become a success in only three years. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t control his sex. He raped Li Baizhi''s daughter while Li Baizhi was away. He was afraid of Li Baizhi''s revenge and fled after killing him He returned to the soldiers'' liberation City, and then killed all his original owners in one breath. He stripped off his mother''s clothes and hung them at the gate of the courtyard.


    Later, after Li Baizhi found out the truth, he pursued the murderer thousands of miles. The bald man hid on the island, but he didn''t expect to be seriously ill. He was very hot and dry. He lost all his hair. He couldn''t relieve the heat by soaking in water every day. Then he heard that there was a blood exchange method. He walked half the Central Plains to find a blood python. He would bleed himself every three days, and then drink the blood of the blood Python to replenish his blood gas. This method was nonsense. I didn''t expect to really save his life. But the blood Python was poisonous. After drinking the blood of the blood Python for a long time, his original beautiful appearance was destroyed. If you look carefully on his bare head, it was full of small flesh pimples, which was particularly ugly.


    These three people are all famous people in the Jianghu. Song Songhe, who just died, has a good reputation. However, although song Songhe has a great reputation, he is only the cultivation of Jiupin, and these three fierce and stubborn are above the Jiupin realm and have entered Tongming.


    Zhang Zhenren took a breath and took a step forward instead of retreating to the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, do you know who these people''s employers are?"


    He asked.


    The emperor in the carriage didn''t open his eyes, smiled coldly and said: "Who else can bid the price of 50000 liang of gold and invite four overhaul walkers to kill me? Nine times out of ten are the slaves in the Tonggu Academy in Xianluo city. Their master dare not show up, but a group of servants make waves from time to time. I want to kill them, and they naturally want to kill me. But they haven''t torn their faces, and I''m not in a hurry to find out, but now They don''t want me to go back to Chang''an city because they are afraid of me going back. "

 Chapter 585

    The room was quiet and even the sound of breathing was clear.


    Mo Xidao looked around at several people in the house. At the beginning, only these five people escaped with him from Chang''an city. When he left Chang''an City, there were 13 people in total. When he robbed a caravan on the way, he was killed by the caravan guard. When he sneaked into the rich man''s house, he was killed by the yard guard. Later, they robbed in the Yangtze River and lost four more people.


    A few days ago, Du Shuan was captured by Fang Xie''s men, and there was no him in the body hanging outside the stronghold, but Mo Xidao knew that even if Fang Xie didn''t kill Du Shuan, he would never come back.


    "I''ve probably told you everything. Now I have to ask you for your opinions. The mountain stronghold is not my own mountain stronghold, but we''ve worked hard together to build it. I can decide everything before, but this time I have to ask you what you mean."


    Xu Lian was silent for a moment and asked him, "brother, what did Fang Xie say?"


    Do not wash the knife path: "He said that if our brothers in Hukou stream were willing to take refuge in him, he would be kind. I don''t doubt that, because I still know something about him. But... It''s certain that if we kill Fang Xie''s fifty brothers, Fang Xie won''t allow them to survive. Du Shuan was caught. He knew that it was our brothers in the stronghold, but he ordered the scouts to be killed and hanged Outside the stronghold, the attitude is already very obvious. "


    He looked at the crowd and said, "if I were Fang Xie, I would do the same. He took a fancy to our brothers in Hukou stream, who are well-trained, but he can''t fail to explain to his men. This beam can''t be solved. Even if they all take refuge in the past, it''s impossible to expose the past."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about!"


    Li Mingli angrily said: "It''s a big deal that we abandoned the stronghold and flew away. The world is so big. Where can we live? He said that he wanted to take in everyone because of the affection of Chang''an city. It''s not because our thousand brothers are good at it. In addition, our Hukou stream is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if tens of thousands of troops in his hand want to fight in, there will be no fewer dead than us. We are not Lu chuangao beidoubo Yang Dou Tiande is such a waste. Anyone who comes here has to shed blood! "


    Xu Lian shook his head: "but brothers, the loss will not be small."


    Li Mingli immediately became worried, pointed to Xu Lian''s nose and scolded: "I knew you were a coward who was greedy for life and fear of death. Don''t you think you had a drink with that Fang at the same table in Chang''an City and thought he would treat you differently? You''ve been singing against us since brother came back. Who doesn''t know what you think!"


    "Don''t fucking point to my face!"


    Xu Lian was also angry: "I''ve followed my eldest brother all these years. I''ve bled more than you and killed more than you! What we have to consider now is how to protect this thousand brother, not his mother''s intention!"


    Li Mingli clenched his teeth and said, "there''s nothing to consider. I don''t believe in that evil. If he dares to bring someone to attack, I''ll be the first to rush over and tear off a piece of his meat!"


    "Shut up!"


    Mo Xidao said coldly, "before others do it, my brother turns against me first! I told you long ago that no matter what we do, we must first unite. If we don''t unite, we can force ourselves to a dead end without others doing it!"


    Xu Lian and Li Mingli stared at each other and sat down again unhappily.


    "Xu Lian is right."


    Mo Xidao sighed: "If our brothers still encounter this kind of thing, it''s a big deal to leave. But it''s not easy for us to build Huya stronghold. Brothers follow me just to have a good future. I know what you think, but do you think about what the following people think? I tell you, as long as I explain this to the following people, how many people will be because of Fang "I''m glad I''m willing to recruit them?"


    "To put it bluntly, although the world is in chaos and all Heroes rise together, we are still thieves in the final analysis, and Fang Xie is wearing official clothes. The people below will not think about how promising we can be in the future. They will want to follow Fang Xie. It''s not a thief but a soldier! It''s far more promising than staying in the stronghold!"


    Li Mingli was stunned, hung his head and stopped talking.


    Li Sanbao looked at Mo Xidao and said, "it''s still brother. We''ve been used to listening to you for so long. Now it''s the same. No matter what decision you make, we all support it. If you say you want to go, we''ll go. If you say you want to fight, we''ll work hard! If you say you want to take refuge in fangxie, we''ll pack up our things and go out."


    "No"


    Mo Xidao shook his head: "even if you all go to take refuge in Fang Xie, I won''t go. Now I''m talking about the future of you and the brothers below, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Why?"


    Several people looked at Mo Xidao puzzled.


    Mo Xidao was silent for a while and then said sadly: "It''s undeniable that if I promised Fang Xie, he would give me a good position and would not immediately break up our team. But I don''t want... Men have a hard backbone and let me work under him. I listen to his orders every day. I can''t bow my head and salute when I see him. I couldn''t do it in Chang''an city at the beginning, but I still can''t do it now."


    Mo Xidao didn''t say anything. In fact, he was afraid that Fang Xie would try to get rid of him in order to make the thousand people in Hukou stream obey in the future. After following the formula, don''t you want to let it handle it?


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Xu Lian said, "hard work is not the way. Let''s pack up and go all night. With your ability, you can''t pull up a team anywhere?"


    "How can I get there?"


    Li Mingli said, "we are all infantry. Fang Xie''s men are full of cavalry. Even if we go out from the back mountain, if Fang Xie doesn''t want to let us send cavalry to chase us, we still can''t get away. When we get out of Hukou stream to a flat place, we are the grass handlebars slaughtered by cavalry!"


    "Then..."


    Xu Lian paused, looked at Mo Xidao and asked tentatively, "let''s leave the soldiers in the stronghold after our brothers leave overnight. Let''s go together. There are few people and small goals. As long as we can leave, brother will take us from the beginning."


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded: "brother, make up your mind!"


    After Mo Xidao was silent for a while, he suddenly said something that shocked everyone: "Why do you always want to escape? Have you ever thought that if we can sneak into Zhuque mountain and kill Fang Xie, the team will be in chaos immediately. It is true that the officers and soldiers will retaliate for Fang Xie''s death, but as long as we carry it for half a month at most, the officers and soldiers will be in chaos because of the general''s struggle for power. Who will want to attack our stronghold at that time?"


    "Too... Too difficult?"


    Xu Lian said after pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    "Difficult?"


    Mo Xidao smiled: "I went to Eastern Chu alone and assassinated four or five eastern Chu dignitaries one after another. I can do it without backup. Can''t I do it now with you? As long as I''m safe, I won''t be able to do it. As soon as Fang Xie dies, based on my understanding of the officers and soldiers, the first thing for those generals is not to avenge him, but who will take Fang Xie''s seat! As long as the officers and soldiers are in disorder, we will The generals carried the attack of the first period of time. When they saw that they had lost too many troops and horses, they were not in the mood to continue to fight. "


    Several people looked at each other and dared not promise.


    Mo Xidao said angrily, "I''ll do it myself. You just need to pick me up. As long as I have a knife in my hand, it''s not difficult to kill Fang Xie! He can''t practice, and my cultivation has increased greatly in recent years, not to mention... Fang Xie would never think that we dare to assassinate him."


    "But, brother, what if you miss?"


    "If you miss, I''ll die. You go right away and everything will be fine."


    Mo Xidao looked at the crowd and said.


    Li Mingli stamped his foot fiercely: "since big brother said everything here, let''s fuck him!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie leaned back on the couch and closed his eyes. Wan Yan Yunshu sat aside and rubbed his shoulders for him. Mu Xiaoyao cooked tea opposite him and sat reading a book not far away. The room was very quiet. Fang Xie seemed to enjoy such a life. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. Mu Xiaoyao got up to open the door, but he found that it was sang SA.


    Seeing the soft jade and warm fragrance of Fang Xie''s room, sang SA was obviously stunned.


    "If you are free, I want to talk to you."


    She didn''t come in and stood at the door, the other party explained.


    Fang Xie got up and said, "OK."


    He smiled at them and said, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Sang Sasa turned and walked back, suddenly stopped, looked back at Shen qingfan and said, "your sword intention is silted up in your arm''s Qi pulse. Although it is magnificent, it volatilizes and suffocates. It is obvious that you have been hurt by practicing martial arts recently. Don''t move your internal strength. If you don''t recuperate, you may fix your accomplishments here. It''s hard to advance inch by inch."


    Shen qingfan''s face changed slightly, and his good-looking Curved Eyebrow picked up.


    "Because you enter the country too fast and superficial, in fact, the so-called bottleneck is the natural response of the body. After your cultivation reaches a certain level, because your progress is too urgent and not calm enough, your body will spontaneously prevent you from going further. This is already warning you, but you always want to break the bottleneck quickly, which is contrary to the way of nature and will be trapped to death In the bottleneck. "


    After saying this, instead of looking at Shen qingfan''s face, she turned to bathe her waist: "In fact, you were wrong from the beginning. Your natural way lies in talent, and you focus on the cultivation the day after tomorrow. Your physique is not the best posture in cultivation, and it is difficult to make great progress in cultivation. But you are more anxious without entering the country, but ignore your enviable talent."


    Mu Xiaoyao was stunned and looked at the red silk wrapped between his arms.


    "Abandon the red silk. Your talent is here."


    Sang Sa Sa pointed to his head: "if you put away all your thoughts of cultivation, your talent will recover and sublimate. Since God has given you such potential, why do you always go in another direction?"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s heart moved and subconsciously looked at Shen qingfan.


    Sang Sa Sa looked down her eyes and seemed to understand something.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head, and said in his heart that the Qi field of the great national teacher of Mengyuan was really strong. After a short time together, I saw through the crux that Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao were no longer making progress. So he became more and more curious about the God giver. What happened to her would suddenly have such a strong strength.


    "When I came, I found a lot of guards outside. Why?"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly asked Fang Xie.


    "Et al."


    Fang Xie answered lightly.


    Sang Sa Sa was silent for a moment and said, "you have a killing intention in your heart."


    "If people don''t come, they won''t."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Sang Sa Sa hum, turned and walked out.


    Wanyan Yunshu was stunned for a moment. Seeing that mysterious woman instructed Shen qingfan''s Mu Xiaoyao, she didn''t say anything to herself. She didn''t envy Shen qingfan''s Mu Xiaoyao''s ability to practice, but she had never been instructed. Mr. Xie never talked about it in 100000 mountains at the beginning. After arriving in the Central Plains, he realized that Mr. Xie was not the only one who could practice.


    "What about me? What about me?"


    She couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you give me some advice? Sister Shen has her ability and sister Mu has her talent. What advantages can I explore?"


    Sang Sasa stopped, looked back and said to Wan Yan Yunshu in a very serious and responsible tone: "you... Are better than both of them..."


    Wanyan Yunshu was stunned, and then immediately blushed.


    Fang Xie picked his thumb: "this is great!"

 Chapter 586

    (I planned to squeeze out at least four chapters today to make up for the chapter owed yesterday, but people are not as good as heaven. In the afternoon, I came to a friend, and I didn''t have time to send out the chapter written in the morning until after dinner, and then I hurried to this chapter.)


    Fang Xie and sang Sa Sa walked along the path in the stronghold in the night. They had a deep talk every day these days. No matter who thought of any doubt, they would go to another person to confirm it. In this way, many things they didn''t know gradually became clear. Sang Sa Sa is a god given person, but she is not omniscient. She just suddenly has a very strong ability in a certain field, rather than suddenly becoming a God.


    "What do you think of again?"


    Fang Xie asked as he walked.


    Sang Sa Sa walked with her shoulders in her arms, looking more like a little woman: "You said before that the other half of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty was a man named Luo Yao, and now he is a great hero with a prominent identity and millions of soldiers. I just suddenly thought that he assigned part of the strength of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty and naturally gained part of his memory. Now he doesn''t go back to the great wheel temple, but competes for hegemony in the Central Plains. What does he think?"


    "I try to think from the perspective of Luo Yao, but I''m a woman after all. My thoughts and concerns are different from your men after all, so I''m not sure whether he is really just greedy for the throne of the Central Plains."


    "How can such a person only covet the throne?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "I also tried to think about it from his point of view. He had reached a height far beyond that of the emperor of the Central Plains, but he wanted to seize the world of the Central Plains. If there was nothing more attractive to him than the throne of the emperor, I don''t think he had to go this way at all. If he wanted to regain all he had, he could repeat the journey of the great wheel Ming king After restoration, create a sect gate in the Central Plains... "


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and continued: "with his cultivation, he can take in many Jianghu people in a short time, and then replace the position of daozong and become an indispensable helper for the royal family to rule the Jianghu. When he approaches the royal family, he will have the opportunity to become the person who controls the royal family again. In a few decades or more, he will be the great wheel Ming king of the Central Plains. He has plenty of time, doesn''t he?"


    Sang SA nodded: "He was born in the Jianghu but didn''t choose the Jianghu Road, so there are only two possibilities... First, he doesn''t want to repeat his own road, because it''s boring. King lunming controls the Mongolian Yuan Kuo ketaimeng family, which is something he''s tired of. Now he doesn''t want to support puppets anymore, but wants to do everything alone. The emperor and the Supreme Master of the Jianghu are the same People come. "


    "Second, he is more anxious... He may be worried about something. If he takes the road that King Da Lun Ming went through at the beginning, as you said just now, he supports a puppet to compete for the world of the Central Plains, develops the sect for decades, and then controls the new empire... He can''t wait for decades, so he has to fight for the world of the Central Plains himself."


    Sang Sasha paused and asked, "if it''s the latter, what is he worried about? Why can''t he wait?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you are a god giver. I can''t find out what you can''t understand."


    Sang Sasa was silent. There was no doubt that whether Luo Yao had only half of the cultivation of King lunming or not, but this half was enough to cover the sky in the Jianghu. What else could make him wait to take a more secure Road, but chose the most tragic way of hegemony?


    She couldn''t think of it, neither could Fang Xie.


    "What I''m worried about is..."


    Sang Sa Sa said: "Luo Yao''s plot is not to be the emperor of the Central Plains at all. What he wants to do is something no one knows, but in his opinion, it is far more important than being the emperor. This thing may be a greater benefit than the emperor, or it may be the most threatening person or thing to him. He worries that this person or thing will be out of his control in a few decades He was anxious to start the army. "


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to distinguish."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "If you look at it for a while, you can roughly see Luo Yao''s mind. If he just wants to covet the throne of emperor, he will rob the Central Plains step by step. With his current strength, as long as he doesn''t make big mistakes, it''s not easy for others to defeat him. Even if there is an extremely powerful force in the Central Plains to stop him, it''s hard to stop him."


    "If he didn''t go step by step like this, but attacked the north of the river at any cost, and rushed to Chang''an City, and didn''t take into account the losses of his soldiers at all, it shows that what he planned is not the throne of the emperor, but another more important thing, and this must be done in Chang''an city."


    "Will... He noticed that there were some people threatening him in Chang''an city. If he didn''t break Chang''an as soon as possible, even he couldn''t control or even shake his position and even endanger his life after he grew up in ten or twenty years?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly thought of one thing: "if..."


    He looked at sang Sa Sa: "If there is such a person or thing, then... So... Does he see me as his physical substitute because of this person or this thing? He is not even confident that he can kill this person or stop this thing, so he will find a way back for himself early. When that person or thing endangers his life, he needs me To complete reincarnation. "


    Sang Sa Sa frowned, meditated for a moment and said, "if this is true, how terrible will that person or something in Chang''an city be?"


    She looked at Fang Xie and asked, "do you know how terrible half a big wheel Ming king is?"


    Fang Xie saw Luo Yao''s hand, but he didn''t see him really show his cultivation. At the beginning, the business fire in the heavy rain on Mangdang Mountain was only the vent of Luo Yao''s anger. He couldn''t guess Luo Yao''s real strength, but he knew that Yang Qi should be second only to the old president Wan Xingchen in the Jianghu of the Central Plains. With Yang Qi''s cultivation against the sky, he still couldn''t win the big wheel Ming king with less than half of his strength, that is to say, Luo Yao is at least stronger than Yang Qi.


    "Half a big wheel Mingwang..."


    Sang SA said with some emotion: "If he wants to, he can destroy the western prairie or the Jianghu in the eastern central plains with one person''s power. Of course, if the noumenon of King Dalun Ming and Luo Yao are equal to the former cultivation of King Dalun Ming, Luo Yao is by no means the opponent of King Dalun Ming''s Noumenon. Because he is just a man who has been made, and his control of cultivation is far less than the noumenon."


    Fang Xie nodded: "if you say so, Luo Yao is better than Yang Qi."


    Sang SA said: "I''ve seen Yang Qi do it. It''s a kind of cultivation that has completely surpassed people''s cognition. Out of nature, he melts into nature. Others, including King Da lunming, fear the sky, but he doesn''t. he regards heaven as a very ordinary existence, just like flowers, plants and trees. So I guess he is also a god giver, because he is completely a part of nature..."


    "But even so, there is still a gap between him and the big wheel Ming king. However, I speculate that if he and Luo Yao fight one-on-one, the odds of winning are very high."


    Fang Xie frowned: "since it is so, why doesn''t Yang Qi just kill Luo Yao? If Luo Yao is removed, the world in the Central Plains won''t be so chaotic."


    "Because he can''t get away? Or he doesn''t interfere because he thinks that the change of dynasties in the Central Plains is a natural thing. And King Dalun Ming is an existence beyond nature, so he wants to kill King Dalun Ming. And he doesn''t worry that Luo Yao will enter Chang''an city or become the next supernatural existence. He thinks he''s at ease?"


    Fang Xie asked, "don''t worry about what?"


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "I don''t understand... Is it reassuring that Luo Yao will never become the next king of the great wheel? But what is the reason for his reassurance?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "the more you know, the more you don''t know."


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly remembered one thing: "you said you were waiting for someone when you removed most of the guards. Who are you waiting for?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "if a paranoid man comes, there is no cure. If he doesn''t come... Then I will ignore him, because now I won''t regard him as an opponent. But he may still think I''m his opponent, and I''m not a strong opponent."


    Sang Sa Sa was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "then this man must be crazy. No matter whether he comes or not, he is crazy because he doesn''t know anything and thinks he can do anything."


    Fang Xie said, "the world has never lacked such people..."


    "Eh?"


    Sang Sa Sa''s sight looked to one side and seemed to penetrate the night: "someone really came."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ten meter long giant blood Python was furious when it was stopped by the guards. It fiercely swept its tail and swept a guard away. The guard vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air and died before landing. At least thirty guards had died, but the rest still didn''t flinch. Although they were afraid and knew that they would die in front of the beast, he was angry They still chose to guard.


    All kinds of cultivation abilities and crossbow, arrow and long knife constantly attack the blood python, but the scales of the blood Python are too tough. Ordinary swords can''t hurt it at all. In his eyes, the small human beings'' incalculable resistance makes it become more and more angry, and it begins to become more and more crazy.


    As the blood venerable in the distance continued to use the whistle to give instructions, it finally chose to ignore the attack of the guards and rushed towards the carriage!


    "Stop it!"


    Shi Jinglei, the leader of the guard, roared loudly, and then rushed over regardless of the danger and hugged the blood Python''s tail. When other guards saw that the leader was like this, they all waited to rush up and stop the python from attacking the carriage with their own flesh and blood. They rushed forward one after another, and then hugged the blood python.


    When the blood Python''s huge body was crushed, the guards below immediately vomited blood, but they still didn''t let go and held it tightly. Everyone''s face was full of determination.


    This scene is like that countless ants use their small bodies to stop powerful enemies in order to protect their Ant King. At least 100 guards rush up and hold the blood python. They are crazy and attack with all means they can attack. They stab with a dagger and smash with one punch with their hard cultivation. The guards pressed below can''t spare their hands and feet or even bite with their teeth!


    This completely angered the blood python. Its body rolled fiercely. I don''t know how many guards were immediately entangled by the huge body of the blood python. The blood Python tightened. Those guards who were rolled in immediately shouted in pain. Their bones were cut off, their internal organs were broken, and the blood spilled out from their mouth, even from their eyes, nostrils and ears.


    Shi Jinglei was wrapped in the body of the blood python. Only one arm and head were exposed. He couldn''t put his arm down. His body had been twisted into an angle that made people feel numb. His upper body and lower body are completely misplaced, facing the East, and his lower body''s ass is almost strangled in the same direction as his face.


    "We are... The escort of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty!"


    He was forced to raise his arm, but it looked as if he was waving his fist and shouting.


    "If the master is humiliated, what face do we have to live? We''d rather die than let the beast near the carriage!"


    "Kill!"


    "Long live the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    A bodyguard shouted, his body was completely rolled in, and then came out of the gap of the blood Python like a blood waterfall.


    Before Shi Jinglei lost consciousness, he looked at Su Buwei standing beside the carriage. He saw Su Buwei looking at him and nodded heavily to him.


    Shi Jinglei smiled, and his twisted face showed some pride.


    "We... Are Jinyi school..."


    His voice was swallowed by the sound of bone fragmentation, and his body completely disappeared with the twist of the blood python, as if he had fallen into quicksand and slowly left Su Buwei''s sight.


    Su Buwei didn''t move, but stood by the carriage.

 Chapter 587

    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    The wind penetrated through the gap in the curtain of the carriage. The emperor smelled it carefully and felt the smell of blood in the wind. He heard the cry outside, but he didn''t open his eyes and lift the curtain to see the royal guards school that rushed to fight with the blood Python in order to protect him.


    "If the master is humiliated, what face do we have to live!"


    "Kill!"


    "If you die, don''t step back!"


    "Behind you is your majesty. You have no way back. Your majesty treats you like children. Now it''s time for you to be loyal and filial!"


    Listening to these words, the emperor''s hand trembled under the quilt.


    A tear came down from the corner of his eye, very slowly.


    He didn''t make an order for Su Buwei, who was standing outside the carriage, to help those royal clothes schools. His trembling hand showed that his heart was also struggling. At this moment, he suddenly found that his heart had become weak. If he had encountered this situation in the past, he would not tremble or cry.


    Those Royal Schools are going to die one after another. This is just the responsibility of Royal Schools. Su Buwei stood next to the carriage. It was also the most correct choice, because no one knew whether there were enemies peeping in the dark. Once Su Buwei goes to help the royal guards school stop the blood python, perhaps an overhaul Walker suddenly appears from the dark and attacks the carriage.


    My heart is soft


    The emperor took his trembling hand out of the quilt, wiped away the tears, and then took a deep breath. He pulled the quilt up and covered his face. I don''t know whether I want to block my ears and don''t dare to listen to the shouts of the royal guards school, or I think the quilt is a solid barrier like the wall of Chang''an City, which can protect myself.


    Is this the feeling of dying?


    The emperor who buried himself in the quilt couldn''t help thinking that he would never be hurt by the death of his subordinates when he was still a prince, and he wouldn''t be softened by the death of his ministers after he became an emperor. He always thought he had the coldest heart, but in the last days of his life, he suddenly found that he was not so strong.


    He couldn''t help recalling the past years, those who had died because of himself.


    He thought of the loyal Prince Yang Qi, the seven younger brothers who had been especially respectful to him since childhood, as if they had been playing the role of working hard for him. When he led his troops back to Chang''an City from the outside, the crown prince ordered to block all the gates of Chang''an. It was Lao Qi who fought with hundreds of slaves, which saved him a way into the city. After he ascended the throne, he rewarded the relatives of those domestic slaves who died in the war, and then forgot those people


    He never felt that he was sorry for them, because he thought that was what the people below should do. In his opinion, generous reward is only generous reward rather than compensation.


    After he ascended the throne, he forced the prince to death and enfeoffed several brothers to a poor place. Some were dead and some were crazy. These are his own brothers. He never wavered when he did these things, because he knew that if his brother inherited the throne, his end would be the same.


    He thought of those soldiers who died in the square outside Taiji Palace during Prince Yi''s rebellion, whether they were rebellious zuowuwei or counterinsurgency soldiers. The square was full of corpses that day.


    He thought of those Jianghu people who followed Lao Qi westward more than ten years ago. No matter why they traveled westward, they were all for the great Sui Dynasty and the Central Plains, but their bodies were left in a foreign land and would never come back.


    He suddenly thought of the boy named Fang Xie.


    Then suddenly there was an anger!


    Boundless anger!


    He didn''t want to think about it, but these people still came out of his mind involuntarily. Familiar and strange faces appeared, and each face had a pair of cold eyes looking at him. There are more and more such faces, so many that they have covered the whole sky.


    The emperor is angry, afraid!


    get the hell out of here!


    Get out of here!


    In the silent roar, in their own mind.


    Those faces were still cold. With the crazy waving of his arms in his mind, those faces began to hover around his body. Too many, he couldn''t see the distance. All the faces suddenly flew up and poured into the sky, just like several rivers gathered together, and then formed a huge and incomparable face.


    This face is familiar to the emperor.


    His face was calm and his eyes were indifferent. He looked at him like that without any change. But he knew there was a sharp knife behind his face, and there was a sea of blood behind his eyes. The previous faces frightened him, and this face almost broke him down.


    He sees this face every day because it''s himself.


    He stood on an open field and looked up at the sky. There were no sun, moon and stars in the sky, only his own face.


    The emperor shivered in the quilt. It was clear that the quilt was so thick and soft, but he felt that he had fallen into the ice cave and couldn''t extricate himself.


    He did not dare to pull the quilt open, nor did he dare to listen to the shouting outside.


    "Su Buwei!"


    He gave a sudden roar.


    "Your Majesty, the maidservant is outside and hasn''t left!"


    Su Buwei answered loudly.


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave at all!"


    The emperor hiding in the quilt roared hoarsely and worked hard all over his body.


    Su Buwei was stunned and nodded. He glanced at the front. There, immortal Zhang fought alone with three overhaul walkers. The earth shaking battle made people''s heart churn. If it weren''t for Zhang Zhenren, with the strength of the three overhaul walkers, Su Buwei determined that he couldn''t stop it at all. And Zhang Zhenren was obviously forced by the three people step by step, and his anger was aroused. His Taoist robes were flying and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Su Buwei looked at the other side of the carriage. The royal guards school, which had lost more than 70 people, was still fighting. They kept jumping up and rolling with the blood python, punching and stabbing. Each blow was so tragic and magnificent. This is a very different scene from that of Zhang Zhenren. Although it is far from the momentum of fighting there, it makes people feel more nervous.


    His hands were clenched with fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed.


    "I won''t leave, your majesty... I will stand beside you until I die."


    He murmured, his eyes blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Shi Jinglei, a thousand families in the royal guards school, was caught by the blood python, everyone became crazy. Although these people can practice, they also know that the long-distance attack can not break the thick and tough scales of the blood python. So they followed the footsteps of Shi Jinglei and began to launch a suicide attack on the blood python.


    A Royal School jumped up and landed on the blood python. One hand held the blood Python''s body to stabilize himself, and the other hand stabbed the tightly held horizontal knife. He poured all his internal strength into the long knife. This is the most powerful knife he has stabbed in his life. There is a light cyan heaven and earth energy flowing rapidly on the knife.


    Even if the blood Python''s scales were tough, they would eventually be broken. The knife stabbed them hard. The blood Python hurt and raised his hair with a sad roar. It was an indescribable sound, like the sound of tearing brocade and silk magnified countless times. The blood Python''s body rolled fiercely, and the royal school riding on its back was immediately pressed below. When the python rolled, I don''t know how many people were crushed.


    One by one, the royal guards jumped high, and then poured their internal strength into the long knife and stabbed it down. The damage they caused to the blood Python alone was very weak, but hundreds of people died in this way, which had caused serious injuries to the blood python. The blood flowed out from the Python''s wound and was as cold as ice.


    Seeing his baby rolling on the ground like an earthworm bitten by hundreds of strong ants, the blood venerable''s face suddenly changed. That''s what he saved his life for himself. How can he watch it be killed. The blood venerable just didn''t expect that those bodyguards who didn''t have strong cultivation would have such courage and blood.


    Python and people bite at each other. How tragic is that?


    Fearing that his blood Python would be killed, the blood venerable tried his best to blow out his internal strength. After blocking immortal Zhang''s move, he would withdraw, but how could immortal Zhang let him leave.


    Immortal Zhang kneaded a seal formula with one hand and then pointed forward. In an instant, at least seven huge immortal Zhang came out from around. The immortal Zhang composed of the vitality of heaven and earth was nearly ten meters high. The seven giants surrounded the blood venerable three of them in the center. This is the remnant ruins array that immortal Zhang just realized about the ruins of Firefox city. Seven giants kept attacking. It seems that it really has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The blood venerable was burning with anxiety. He knew that the bodyguards were so difficult. He would not let his baby come out to fight. If the blood Python dies, he will be dead soon.


    So his eyes became more and more fierce and violent. He roared fiercely and shook his arms out. His clothes were all broken and flying all over the sky like residual butterflies. As the clothes cracked, I saw that his body was full of blood bubbles, the big one was the size of a fist, and the small one was like grains of rice.


    These blood bubbles suddenly burst open, and the frightening blood with high temperature spewed out all around like a rainstorm. His two companions immediately dodged to one side for fear of being stained with some of the blood. The blood fog gradually dispersed, and soon it became red within a radius of tens of meters. I couldn''t see anything clearly. The seven giants were eroded by the poisonous fog and gradually dimmed.


    Zhang Zhen''s face suddenly changed, his hands pushed forward, and two strong winds rolled forward. The strong wind scattered the blood fog, but he couldn''t blow it all away for a moment.


    What surprised Zhang Zhenren most was that after the blood bubble on the blood venerable exploded, because those hot and poisonous blood were completely consistent with his body, so that the blood venerable seemed to be integrated into the blood mist, causing China, but he couldn''t find it! You should know that immortal Zhang can see through the flying sword hidden among thousands of empty swords by song Songhe, the master of the ninth grade, but he really can''t see through the blood fog.


    The blood venerable was in the blood fog, but it seemed to disappear.


    The two black-and-white fish swam back and forth on the side of Zhang Zhenren, and the diffuse blood mist was blocked by the pair of fish. At this time, there was a sudden earthquake, and a sharp knife came out of the ground and cleaved towards Zhang Zhenren''s chest. That''s Donghai Yidao''s knife, and that''s Donghai Yidao''s man!


    He turned himself into a long knife!


    On the other side, Wu Laoxie integrated all the internal strength into a long gun and threw it at Zhang Zhenren, whose speed can''t be described in words.


    Just when Zhen Zhang stopped the knife with one hand and held the long gun with the other hand, the blood venerable rushed out of the blood fog, jumped over like a beast covered with blood, separated the black and white fish with both hands, and then bit Zhen Zhang''s neck!


    Zhang Zhenzhen was hit by three overhaul walkers of Tongming territory and fell into a desperate situation. At this moment, his eyes suddenly looked cold.


    With a bang, a huge thunder suddenly exploded in the sky.


    Clear sky!


    clap of thunder!


    The sword intention of Donghai Dao was broken, Wu Laoxie''s long gun was broken, and the blood venerable who incarnated the blood beast was shocked and flew out. Immortal Zhang stood there in his Taoist robe, his face calm.


    "I didn''t want to take this step, because it''s boring."


    He sighed, like saying to himself, "I was the third to cross this step in the Jianghu of the Central Plains for thousands of years, and the three people live in the same era... What''s the matter with the world?"


    Su Buwei''s mouth twitched fiercely and couldn''t help saying, "that''s... Above the sky!"

 Chapter 588

    (the middle of the month is also the key. If the number of monthly tickets can''t continue to increase, it''s not difficult to get the top ten at the end of the month. Many people are waiting for the end of the month, and there are many things to increase hundreds of tickets a day, so let''s make efforts in advance, so the possibility of anti explosion at the end of the month will be low. Thank you! In addition, today''s fourth watch!)


    It may be impossible to describe the power of the three practitioners of the Ming realm in words, but it can be imagined that the practitioners of this realm alone can frighten the Jianghu, not to mention the three?


    At the same time, because of the body variation caused by drinking Python blood for a long time, some animal blood venerable blocked the black-and-white fish, and then bit real Zhang''s neck. Immortal Zhang blocked the knife in his left hand and held the gun in his right hand. The black-and-white fish protecting his body was stopped again. It seems that he has no spare power.


    At this moment, he seemed to sigh slightly, as if he was reluctant.


    Then his eyes were cold.


    Then a thunderbolt exploded in the sky, and the sound was as loud as it sounded in my ears. The thunder tore the sky and shocked everyone present. The blood python, which had lost its ferocity in the past, was directly softened by the sound.


    Dao Yisha


    Long gun avalanche


    The blood venerable flew upside down and hit the ruins of Firefox city 100 meters away. His body was deeply embedded in the thick wall.


    Donghai''s sword turned into a body, but it was shocked back. His first feeling was that he was broken. He scattered all his sword ideas in mid air, which made him reluctant to be cut to death by the reverse bite of his sword ideas. After landing, he stepped back more than ten steps to stabilize, and a roar came into his mind.


    Then he found that heaven and earth had become an integrated black without any light. Everyone, including Zhang Zhenren, lost their trace, and even the carriage suddenly disappeared. Then the darkness became completely quiet without a sound.


    Donghai was shocked, retreated again, and couldn''t help but ask, "what''s going on? What about people?"


    After saying this, he was suddenly stunned, and then he roared like crazy.


    Heaven and earth are still there, and people are still here.


    More than ten years ago, Donghai brought a knife into Chang''an, but he was cut off one ear and one eye by a sword from nowhere. Since then, he vowed never to enter Chang''an city again, as far away as he could. Today, he was shocked back by Zhang Zhenzhen. His knife intention pierced one ear and blinded one eye.


    The world is dark and quiet.


    Because he is blind and deaf.


    Donghai roared wildly and waved his arms, but he couldn''t feel anything himself. He can''t see or hear anything.


    Wu Laoxie was the most cunning one, so he never approached immortal Zhang. No matter how much song Songhe belittled immortal Zhang before, he wouldn''t really think that Wudang Mountain leader church is a person who deceives the world. So he chose the safest way to hide behind Donghai Yidao and the blood venerable and throw a gun from a distance.


    The blood venerable was shocked and flew, and Donghai was completely disabled.


    He had to sigh that if he hadn''t been smart and hadn''t been close, he was afraid that he would be no better than those two people. At this moment, he already knew that he had no ability to kill immortal Zhang. How could he dare to stay with his temper.


    He turned to escape, but suddenly found that his body was disobedient.


    Wu Laoxie subconsciously looked down and found a long gun inserted in the most important position under his crotch. It was a big gun he made with his strongest strength. He didn''t know when he flew back and hit here. Wu Laoxie''s body shook and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Now the ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one beautiful women became living widows. The thing he was proud of was rotten and couldn''t be found. There was a terrible blood hole under his belly. The vague appearance of blood and flesh scared him out of consciousness.


    He was an overhaul Walker in Tongming territory, but his most precious gun was destroyed by his internal strength gun.


    Zhang Zhenzhen stood where he was and didn''t move. The two black-and-white fish became more dazzling and quickly swam around his body, like two streamers.


    Su Buwei was completely stunned and murmured, "is this heaven?"?


    Immortal Zhang sighed and said, "I didn''t want to cross that step. At the beginning, I fought with Luo Yao and tried to suppress it. Today, I suddenly want to understand one thing. Since I have promised your majesty, why should I deceive myself and others? So just cross it. In this way, there are too many interesting things in the world."


    He turned to look at the creeping blood Python in the distance, raised his hand and pointed to the other side: "you have suffered so many years with the blood venerable, and I will give you a relief today."


    As his fingers passed, the python immediately gave a shrill whine, and then its body suddenly trembled. The scales on its body began to fall one after another. A moment later, the flesh and blood began to fall off. The huge body was peeled off by invisible forces at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the scales fell, the flesh and blood dissipated, leaving only a skeleton stretching more than ten meters.


    A royal guards school subconsciously touched the bones with a horizontal knife. Suddenly, the Python''s bones turned into fine powder and were blown away by the wind.


    Zhang Zhen''s hand moved back, and the blood venerable inlaid in the broken wall flew out of the hole.


    "Li Baizhi taught you all about cultivation, but you raped his only daughter. He is still looking for you in the East China Sea and searching for you island by island. This is someone else''s gratitude and resentment. Today I''ll mention him to get justice back first."


    As soon as immortal Zhang clenched his fist, the blood venerable''s body seemed to be suddenly tightened by countless ropes, and his body was twisted into a twist. In that way, he was the same as the royal guards school strangled by blood python.


    Bang


    The body of the blood venerable turned into a blood mist, leaving only one head.


    Donghai Yidao was still crazy at this time. Suddenly, his body stiffened. A light red line appeared on his neck. The next second, the red line suddenly became larger, and then a stream of blood gushed out of his neck like a waterfall. His head slowly fell down, fell to the ground and rolled out far away.


    Wu Laoxie was so scared that his face was bloodless that he struggled to escape, but where could he escape?


    When Zhang Zhenren pressed his palm down, his body was crushed into meat cakes by an invisible mountain, except his head was intact.


    Kill three people, but keep their heads.


    Those were three overhaul walkers who were connected to the Ming Dynasty. Unexpectedly, they were killed one by one by immortal Zhang.


    At this time, a low sigh came from somewhere in the distance. It was very ethereal. Immortal Zhang looked over there, then shook his head slightly: "I''m still unstable when I first entered the realm. If he had sneaked into the carriage before, Su Buwei couldn''t stop you, and I may not be able to catch up. But how can you take risks with your temperament?"


    "Who... Is that?"


    Su Buwei asked with a trembling voice.


    "An old man in Tonggu academy will never die."


    Zhang Zhenzhen turned to the carriage and said, "let''s go. It''s time for us to start."


    He seemed to have inadvertently glanced at the carriage, with some concern in his eyes. At this time, the emperor still curled up in the quilt and trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back first."


    Fang Xie smiled at sang Sasa and said, "this is my private affair, which should be cut off in the past. Since they come today, there will be no gratitude and resentment. They just want to stop the people who want to kill me. They have no other identity."


    Sang Sa Sa seemed to understand Fang Xie''s meaning, nodded and turned to his residence.


    Fang Xie went to the middle of the wide school yard and sat down. He looked at the moon covered by dark clouds and muttered that tonight is really a good time to say goodbye to some things.


    He didn''t know that just before nightfall today, he was lying on the recliner reading, enjoying the gentle fingers of Wan Yan Yunshu, enjoying the sweet litchi stripped from his mouth by the green onion and jade fingers on his small waist, and enjoying the warm words and whispers of the sinking fan to solve his doubts from time to time. As far away as the ruins of huohu City, Jiangbei Road, the emperor also waited for the doomed people.


    The emperor and others, such as Xie and others, came half a day and midnight early, because those heavy maintenance walkers did not need to hide their tracks in the dark. The person waiting for Fang Xie doesn''t have that strength, but he has the same wild mind.


    "Give birth to retreat?"


    After waiting on the school field for a while, Fang Xie suddenly smiled and said, "I specially told the soldiers to relax their guard these days. I specially came out and chose a good place to wait. Since you have come, why do you want to go back? Now that you are here, don''t you feel sorry if you don''t try?"


    No one answered him in the dark, but Fang Xie knew they were still there.


    Because of Fang Xie''s orders, the night patrol soldiers near the school yard have withdrawn. Fang Xie knew that people like Mo Xidao would retreat if they found a little danger, so he didn''t open the door of the camp. But no matter how the solution is arranged, even if it means to lure Mo Xidao and others in, it is also based on the premise that Mo Xidao will come. If Mo Xidao doesn''t come, the arrangement is meaningless.


    Fang Xie''s room is not far away from the school yard. Fang Xie lets Du Shuan go. It''s not difficult to find Du Shuan with Mo Xidao''s ability. Du Shuan has been to the camp and will bring Mo Xidao and them in smoothly.


    If Mo Xidao doesn''t go to Du Shuan, he will be fine today.


    But in fact, everything did not deviate from Fang Xie''s expectations. Don''t wash a knife. People with such temperament will never easily give up what they get or are pursuing. Moreover, he is a madman. He can go to Dongchu alone to assassinate several dignitaries without military orders. You can regard him as a hero or a madman.


    "I knew you would come."


    Fang Xie smiled at the darkness and said: "When you were in Chang''an City, you always told me that you went to the East Chu alone. I still remember how you mentioned how to avoid hunting on the way, how to surprise and kill the East Chu experts who were chasing you, how to hide for six days and six nights. Of course, how you resent in your heart and how unfair the Sui court was to you. You made such great contributions to the court I don''t admit it. Neither I nor the brothers who are with you at this time have heard of these things more than once... "


    Fang Xie paused and said with a smile: "but why don''t you tell everyone that the assassination of the dignitaries of the eastern Chu is not the arrangement of the border army generals, nor the instigation of the imperial court, but you want to climb up. When you hear the border army generals talk about the alliance of the eastern Chu dignitaries to sanction the business of the Sui Dynasty, you move your mind. This is the feat of killing the eastern Chu alone?"


    "The reason why the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty didn''t recognize your credit was because it was your own decision, so how could you have support? After you came back, you should have been beheaded because you violated the military law of the great Sui Dynasty, but the generals of the frontier army jointly wrote to the imperial court, which saved your life. Why didn''t you appreciate it? Only resentment? This resentment is strong, even if the emperor personally allowed you to enter the martial arts academy in the restaurant No resolution. "


    "Because I don''t want to be a servant!"


    There was a roar in the dark, and a figure rushed out through the night.


    The man was holding a knife in his hand, either because of excitement or anger. His hand could not keep stable. His breath was very heavy, and the anger in his eyes was so clear in the night.


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie looked at him and smiled: "it''s just because you want to be a man."


    "But..."


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly. "It''s a good thing to have faith and ambition, and greed is the driving force for people to keep going up, but you''re too deep to see who you are. In such a magnificent era, you''re just a drop of water in the sea."


    Mo Xidao sneered, "what about you? What do you think you are?"


    Fang Xie said faintly, "I am a brush, and the rivers and mountains are colored because of me."

 Chapter 589

    Mo Xidao looked around and his expression gradually calmed down. He pointed to Fang with a long knife and explained: "If I were you, I wouldn''t have made such a mistake. If I had such a big family business, I would hold it in my hand, but you are so stupid waiting for me here in order to show your fearlessness. This is something that children aged three or four can do. I don''t know how you have this status today!"


    "Do I really look like a fool?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mo Xidao held his jaw high and said, "if you and I changed places, I wouldn''t do such a boring and childish thing at all. When you and I met the day before yesterday, I would order the cavalry to surround and kill me. How can a general have the benevolence of women?"


    "Thank you for your advice"


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    "If I were you, with tens of thousands of fierce soldiers in my hands, I would never fight a few grass-roots bandits first. You think it''s a waste of power. Holding heavy troops and not trying to make progress is really despised. When I first arrived at Huangyang Road, I would lead cavalry to attack xinkouchang for thousands of miles. Xinkouchang was in a hurry. Xinyang Tianxin will lead the army to support, but I will ambush on the way. I will certainly be able to take Tian Xin''s headquarters Take advantage of the emptiness of Xinyang and immediately lead the army to make a surprise attack. When I get Xinyang, Huang Yang Dao will hold it tightly in the palm of my hand. "


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    Mo Xidao said, "after I get Xinyang, I will recruit soldiers on a large scale in Huangyang road. I have Xinkou warehouse''s food. Are you afraid that no one will take refuge? In just half a year, I can wave 200000 troops down to the southwest, seize Yongzhou first, and then take the four southwest roads as the foundation. In less than two years, I can wave millions of troops to the north of the river!"


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie said, "you appear and say the most is if you are you, you are really crazy."


    Fang Xie asked, "are you angry that you can''t sleep when you see tens of thousands of soldiers in my hand?"


    "I''m angry!"


    Don''t wash the knife and point the long knife to the sky: "Heaven has no eyes! Why can a person like you make some achievements, but I can only become a bandit in Hukou stream? If you give me the same fate, I would have been a hero in the dominant side by now! What is Luo Yao? He is just a waste who has lived in the Southwest corner for more than 20 years and has not become a big tool. If I were him, I would have occupied the whole south of the Yangtze River early, and it would be the worst Compete with the Sui court! "


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "you''re crazy enough to be cured with myrrh."


    Mo Xidao snorted coldly, "I was going to go back, because I have no chance to kill you today. But you have to annoy me and think it''s smart?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said loudly, "I just came out to tell you that it''s only luck for people like you to have these strengths now! What I lack most is luck. Give me such luck..."


    "Forget it"


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "what you lack is not luck, but reason."


    Mo Xidao was stunned, hummed coldly, turned and left: "If your heart is cold and hard enough, immediately order someone to stop me from leaving. I don''t kill you not because I don''t dare, but because your life is not equivalent to mine. It''s not worth killing you! In my opinion, no matter how powerful you are, you''re just an ant crawling on the ground. No matter how bad my luck is, I''m also an eagle flying in the sky!"


    Fang Xie suddenly laughed: "do you know a word called frog at the bottom of a well?"


    He stretched out his hand and said, "there is a frog sitting at the bottom of the well. Because there is only such a big place around him, he feels that he is the king and has ruled the whole world. Then he looked up at the sky and said in his heart that the sky was so big."


    Hearing this, Mo Xidao, who had turned around, stopped again, looked back and asked Fang Xie coldly, "are you talking about me?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you guessed right."


    He sat down again and said with a smile, "do you know why I''m waiting for you here? Because these days are a little boring, I have to find something for myself."


    Mo Xidao''s face became very ugly, and his hand holding the knife became tighter and tighter.


    "You just said that if you were me, when you first came to Huangyang Dao, you would immediately lead an army to attack Xinkou Cang, and then force Tian Xin to send troops from Xinyang to rescue Xinkou Cang, and then ambush Tian Xin on the way. After killing him, you immediately wave your army to attack Xinyang, get Xinyang and get Huangyang Dao, get Huangyang Dao and get the four roads in the southwest... It sounds like that. You can scare some children."


    Solution: "Because you''re hiding in that small closed Hukou stream, you don''t know how big the world is, just like the frog sitting at the bottom of the well... When you say playing Xinkou Cang, do you know how many defenders there are in Xinkou Cang? Who is the general? Do you know how little food there is in Xinkou Cang? You know Luo Yao has been in business in Yongzhou for more than 20 years, but you know what he has done £¿¡±


    He looked at Mo Xidao with pity: "When I first saw you in Chang''an City, I thought you were an indomitable man. Later, I slowly found out that you were just a fool who was so paranoid that you thought you were unique in the world, but only you had a bad life. You think the generals of the border army are far worse than you, and the generals of the guards are far worse than you , even the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair in the Tai Chi Hall of Chang''an city is not as good as you. "


    "You will never feel satisfied and fair, and you will never feel that you don''t get everything you deserve."


    "I didn''t!"


    Mo Xidao suddenly roared: "don''t try to annoy me, or I''ll kill you. You can''t practice, you idiot who can only bully a few little horse thieves in Fangu City, you little man who can only climb up by sneaking and flattering, you..."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said, "can''t think of a word?"


    Mo Xidao sucked it several times, then turned and left: "you''re waiting for me here. You just want to show off your tongue, idiot!"


    "You''re wrong"


    Fang Xie smiled: "The reason why I want to tell you so much is that I need you to stay here a little longer, so that my people can quietly take your helpers down, and then change their clothes. Then Du Shuan leads the way to Hukou stream all night. If you speed up, you can arrive at the darkest time before dawn. Then Du Shuan asks to open the stronghold gate of Hukou stream, and I pick it myself The elite who came out will be killed in immediately. At that time, your people were still asleep and had no resistance. I was not waiting for you, but for the opportunity to break through Hukou stream with the least loss. "


    "When I said these words with you in boredom, your companion had been captured. Du Shuan should take my people away now. Now I want to let you go back and let you see what''s left in the Hukou stream that I easily broke through."


    Mo Xidao''s face suddenly changed. He immediately turned back and looked at the place where he had hidden: "Li Mingli! Xu Lian!"


    He called several names in succession, but no one answered.


    "Why did Du Shuan betray me!"


    Mo Xidao roared angrily.


    "Because you forgot the most basic thing..."


    Fang Xie patiently explained: "You forget why they followed you at the beginning. When they rebelled with you in Chang''an City, they thought they could fight for a better future and return home in prosperity. Later, when you failed, they followed you just to protect your life. Because you are stronger than them, they will have a wider way to live with you."


    "But now, is it still good to follow you? Not only not, but it will be involved. Du Shuan followed you to live, but now he works for me or to live. Besides, do you believe that if I don''t kill your companions, they will work for me in a few days. Because what I gave them, you can''t give it at all."


    Mo Xidao''s chest fluctuated violently, and his face was as white as paper.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    He pointed to Fang Xie and yelled, "I''m going to kill you, you waste who can''t practice!"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and said, "you look like a frog at the bottom of a well."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie pinched the knife cut by Mo Xi''s knife with two fingers. The knife came quickly and was the strongest blow of Mo Xi''s knife. At this time, Fang Xie seemed to be as slow as an old cow pulling a cart. The track of the knife was very clear in his eyes.


    "When I was in Chang''an City, I once admired you for your high cultivation."


    Fang Xie glanced at the long knife held by himself: "when I heard you tell the story of a man going to Dongchu to kill people, my blood was boiling. At that time, I wondered if I had such courage if I were you? The answer I gave myself was that I would never do what you did, but it was not because of courage."


    When Fang Xie twisted his finger, the refined horizontal knife broke in two.


    "Do you think you know your opponent?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mo Xidao''s face turned blue and white and changed constantly. Fang Xie took his strongest knife lightly with two fingers, which made him unacceptable. In his impression, Fang Xie was still a waste who could not practice. His achievements today were nothing more than good luck.


    In his opinion, this is unfair.


    Why can a loser succeed and he can''t?


    "You..."


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Xie threw the half of the knife on the ground: "you have always lived in your own closed world. In this world, you think you should be supreme, and no one else is worthy of it. In short, not only because you live in such a small place at the bottom of the well, but also because the place is too short for you to see far away."


    He stretched out his finger and pointed to Mo Xidao. A flame appeared on half of the knife in Mo Xidao''s hand. Mo Xidao trembled and subconsciously threw away the knife. Soon, the horizontal knife was burned clean. Fang Xie''s finger hooked, and the flame returned to his finger skillfully.


    Then he pointed to Mo Xidao''s feet. Mo Xidao saw that there was fine sand. I don''t know when it had covered his feet. The sand climbed up like life and soon wrapped his two legs in. He wanted to move, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He watched the sand climb up and completely wrapped him under his neck Wrap.


    His whole body was trapped except one right arm.


    "A new attempt."


    Fang Xie went over and picked up the half of the knife and handed it to Mo Xidao: "I don''t want to evaluate you anymore. You are just a past I want to end. When I was on the prairie, I used tens of thousands of northern barbarian blood to support my cavalry. Today, I use you to support my cold heart."


    Mo Xidao looked at Fang Xie blankly, just like looking at a monster. He subconsciously took over the half knife, and fear began to spread in his eyes.


    Fang Xie said nothing more and turned away.


    Mo Xidao looked down at half of the blade in his hand. After a long silence, he suddenly looked up to the sky and roared: "why is God so unfair! Why should I be so humiliated when I am a man!"


    With a puff, he poked the half knife into his neck.


    Blood gushed out and ran down the sand.


    Fang Xie paused slightly, then shook his head and continued to move forward.


    After he went out for more than ten steps, he suddenly stopped and immediately turned back. His body was subconsciously tightened, and the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly gathered around him.


    More than ten steps away, the sand scattered. Mo Xidao''s body lay in the sand, half of the knife was inserted in his neck. A moment later, the dead man suddenly sat up again, slowly stretched out his hand and pulled out the knife on his neck. With the knife outward, blood gushed out one by one.


    The body pulled out the knife completely without expression, and then threw it aside.


    The damn man stood up with his legs straight.


    At the same time, sang Sasa, who was ready to sleep, suddenly changed his face.


    "No... it was concealed!"


    She got up immediately and disappeared the next second.

 Chapter 590

    Looking at Mo Xidao''s body, Fang Xie sat up so stiff, and then slowly pulled out half of the cross knife inserted in his neck. His action was very mechanical, and his expression on his face was rigid like a bluestone slab, so it was even more strange. After pulling out the half cross knife, Mo Xidao stood up without bending his legs.


    Fang Xie''s pupils contracted and took a deep breath.


    He knew that the current Mo Xi Dao was no longer Mo Xi Dao.


    A man with strong cultivation controlled the body.


    This man may have been peeping in the dark before. He didn''t do it until Mo Xidao died. This is also what Fang Xie doesn''t understand. Since there is such a cultivation, why wait until Mo Xidao dies to control his body? A dead Mo Xidao is far less threatening than a living Mo Xidao. Fang Xie has seen Zhuo Buyi control others. He also asked whether Zhuo Buyi can control the dead. Zhuo Buyi told him that it seems that it is far easier to control a dead person than a living person, but no one is willing to control a dead body as long as his cultivation reaches a certain level.


    Because the blood of the living is unobstructed, the controlled can exert greater power. The dead have poor Qi and blood, blocked Qi and blood vessels, suffocated elixir fields and accumulated internal strength.


    So when you have to choose to control others, you often choose a living person rather than a corpse.


    Fang Xie looked at the body, which was obviously acting strangely, and suddenly understood something. The person who secretly controls the body may not be able to control a living person. Either there is no way, or the cultivation is not enough. If you can''t achieve enough accomplishments, why should you control not to wash the knife?


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, but was on guard.


    He fully concentrated his mental energy and felt around him.


    Except don''t wash the knife, I can''t feel any strange smell.


    "Finally found you."


    There is a blood hole in Mingming''s neck, but Mo Xidao can still speak. Fang Xie carefully distinguished and found that the sound was not from Mo Xidao''s throat. But he could not tell where the real enemy was by his voice, which was hoarse and ethereal.


    "Looking for me?"


    Fang Xie asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "What else can you do?"


    The body "looked" at Fang Xie, and his tone was a little disappointed.


    "Have you forgotten your destiny?"


    The body said.


    A flash of lightning burst into Fang Xie''s mind. He knew who was controlling the body.


    "Big wheel Mingwang!"


    Fang Xie subconsciously said the name, and the Han river appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Come on, follow me back. This is not the place you should stay. Your future is in the big snow mountain and the big wheel temple."


    The voice came back mistily: "You are the chosen one and an incomparable person. Your goal should be higher and farther. For example... To become an immortal person, to be detached from the world, and you will live forever. You are the God standing in the world, watching generations change, and you are immortal. Believe me, you are a person here, not just a shallow pursuit of the hypocritical rights in the world."


    "I have to live long?"


    Fang Jie picked at the corner of his mouth: "it''s to help you grow up."


    After the corpse was silent for a while, he sighed and said, "don''t you think it''s great that even a body without a soul can live forever? Although it''s not your soul, it''s your body. You participate in longevity, so you''re a part of longevity."


    "I thought..."


    Fang Xie said coldly, "the king of the great wheel Ming association is a man with a lotus in his mouth. He has unparalleled eloquence, so he cheated so many people to follow him wholeheartedly. Now he knows that you are really not a talker. Even if you say this to a fool, he will scold you a fool."


    The body said, "I''ve never been a good speaker, because I don''t need to say much."


    "I just want to make you feel brighter."


    The body went on: "whether you like it or not, admit it or not, you are just a body prepared by God for me. The reason why I didn''t directly take your body, but talk to you is because I think even if I robbed other people''s things, I should make some sense."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "The reason why you didn''t take my body immediately and chose a dead man as your puppet is that you are very weak now, and loyal Prince Yang Qi has left a wound on you again? You control a corpse because you have no ability to control a living person. You hide in the dark because you are too weak to show up. Big wheel Ming Wang... You are so dominant How could people who have lived on the prairie for thousands of years come to this point? "


    "Yang Qi?"


    The body said in a slightly cold tone: "Yang Qi is really an alien. He is different from all of you. But even so, how could he kill me? On the contrary, if I didn''t need him to live to contain other people in the Buddhism, I could kill him more than ten years ago. The reason why he can run to Dalun temple again and again is because I want him to do so."


    "Yes!"


    This word was said by sang Sa Sa. She was like a cloud falling from the sky, falling gracefully beside Fang Xie.


    "I just want to understand now."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at the body and said seriously: "A few decades ago, your accomplishments were greatly damaged. You didn''t dare to let Da Ziyou know, nor did you dare to let the old monsters of Buddhism know. Just when you were afraid, Yang Qi went to the foot of the snow mountain. Then he defeated several heavenly masters of Buddhism one after another, which surprised you... No, it should be a surprise. You did have the accomplishments to kill Yang Qi at that time, but you deliberately didn''t kill it because of you Know that Yang Qi will haunt the big wheel temple as long as he doesn''t die! As long as Yang Qi is still there, the big freedom in the big wheel temple or the old monsters will pay attention to Yang Qi instead of you. "


    "But it''s a pity that you didn''t hide it."


    The head of the corpse slowly turned to Sang Sa Sa, and said in silence for a moment: "you came here to continue the disgusting blood of your sang family? So... You came to rob me. The white lion followed him, and I realized that you were the descendant of Sang Luan... I thought sang Luan was finally extinct when I saw the white lion wandering in the grassland."


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "I''m not in a hurry, but you''re in a hurry. It seems that your injury is really serious."


    "Yes... It''s really heavy."


    The body said, "so I can''t wait."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie and said, "step back."


    Fang Xie shook his head. "There''s something you''ve confused. It''s my business."


    Sang Sa Sa said seriously, "it''s not just about you. You were robbed by him. Who else am I looking for..."


    Fang Xie was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Although I am seriously injured, you are too confident."


    The corpse pointed at each other from a distance, and a golden flame immediately rose. The flame flew towards Fang Xie along a straight track. About five meters away from Fang Xie, it suddenly divided into two. After two fire snakes circled in a circle, they gathered together again to liberate sang Sa Sa and Fang.


    "This is the fire of karma"


    Sang Sa Sa explained to the other side, "the karma fire moves with people. If you go high, the karma fire will also go high. If you go to the ground, the karma fire will also go to the ground. Once trapped people are stained by the karma fire, they can only be burned to ashes."


    Fang Xie nodded, then stretched out his hand and pointed forward. A fire snake rushed out from his fingertips and collided with the fire wall. The two different colors of flames were incompatible. Fang Xie''s red flame and golden flame were very clear. The red flame tried to push away the karma fire, but it was obvious that Fang Xie''s flame was worse than the karma fire. The stalemate was about a few points After the bell, the red flame became less and less, and the North Golden gunpowder burned out gradually.


    fire of retribution


    A flame that burns out the flame.


    "It''s really strong."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly and asked sang Sasa, "do you know how to kill this old monster?"


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "if I knew, would he come here?"


    The corpse smiled darkly: "I''m more and more satisfied with your body. Although it''s a little worse from the gathering of the seven veins, it''s a pity to seize the flesh now, but I still can''t wait after all."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie and sang Sa Sa immediately looked at each other.


    Sang Sasa said before that Luo Yao didn''t rush to seize Fang Xie''s body because he thought that although Luo Yao had half of the cultivation of King lunming, he could not freely display his reincarnation. Now it seems that it''s not the case. Both king lunming and Luo Yao are waiting for Fang Xie''s body to reach the best time, that is, the seven veins gather together.


    The corpse began to walk forward. When he got outside the fire wall, he put his hands together. Then a fire snake came out of the fire wall and swallowed it to Sang Sa Sa Sa. Sang Sa Sa Sa looked at the fire snake directly. The fire snake stopped in the air as if it was blocked by something.


    But Fang Xie could see that even blocking the fire made sang Sa Sa a little hard.


    "The descendants of sangluan are getting worse from generation to generation."


    The body seemed to have some emotion. He pointed forward again. Another snake of fire industry separated from the fire wall and passed quickly, separating Fang Xie and sang Sa Sa.


    "What an elegant figure sang Luan was in those days. You, a descendant, have not inherited his 10% ability."


    Separated by karma fire, a layer of fine sweat has appeared on Sang Sa''s forehead. She uses the purest spiritual power to stop the karma fire from moving forward. Karma fire can burn everything, but it can''t burn the real invisible spiritual power.


    Fang Xie pushed his hands forward, the metal force of his left hand and the ice force of his right hand came out at the same time, and the invisible force immediately followed, making these two abilities invisible.


    But the solution failed.


    Those two invisible forces were burned out immediately when they touched the karma fire. Obviously, this invisible is not really invisible.


    The corpse''s two hands went up at one stroke, followed by the land hundreds of meters around. Fang Xie and sang Sasa looked at each other and were on alert.


    A circle of earth walls grew out of the earth and gradually rose until it was about four meters high, and then the top of the earth wall began to spread towards the middle. Speaking slowly, but in fact, Fang Xie and sang SA were completely sealed by an earth house in less than a minute.


    Fang Xie tried to bypass the flame and merge with Sang Sa Sa, but no matter where he moved, the karma fire also moved.


    A gap appeared in the wall, and the body came in through the gap. The next second, the earth walls are fused again.


    "He wants to create an absolutely closed environment and take your flesh!"


    Sang Sa Sa''s face changed.


    "Then come!"


    Fang Xie stopped his chest: "I''ve been waiting for a long time to see how strong the big wheel Ming king is! For so many years, I''ve always wanted to know who I am. Now everything is about to be revealed. Since I''ve been waiting, I''ve been ready for this day."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie. There was no fear in the young man''s eyes, only perseverance.


    PS: it''s still one watch away

 Chapter 591

    "Isolated"


    Sang Sa Sa looked at the nearby but inaccessible Fang Xie and asked, "if your soldiers will find something wrong, will they come to save you?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "we are in the fire wall, and the fire wall is in the earth house. Even if the soldiers outside find it, they can''t help it. Besides, now we are only in front of a corpse. We don''t know where King lunming is at this time."


    "He will come in. Maybe he''s here now."


    Sang Sa Sa said, "he''s going to take your body. It''s impossible not to enter the earth house. Since he dares to do it in the camp, first, he can''t wait any longer. Second, he still has this confidence. You should be careful, although I don''t know what to make you careful."


    Fang Xie knew that sang Sa Sa''s words were pertinent. He was careful, but he didn''t know what to be careful about. He and sang Sasa knew that the so-called reincarnation of King Dalun Ming was to seize the young body, but no one knew what the process was like.


    What should we guard against?


    "But at least I know what to do now¡°


    Fang Xie pointed to Mo Xidao''s body: "the fire and the earthen house are all the means used by the body he controls. King lunming may not appear until the body controls me, so it''s certain that as long as you kill this thing again, King lunming will have to appear!"


    Fang explained this sentence and took a big step forward.


    "Be careful of the fire, you can''t put it out if you touch it!"


    Sang SA quickly reminded.


    Fang Xie smiled: "what he wants is my body. How can he be willing to burn it?"


    Sang Sasa woke up and his face immediately eased down: "I forgot this section. It''s not so much to trap you as to stop me, so that thing may not be afraid of you close, but hope you close. You should be careful. King lunming may make you think that when you close, there will be some means."


    "I know"


    Fang Xie nodded: "an old monster who has lived for thousands of years is naturally full of tricks!"


    At his feet, he stepped out of a deep pit on the ground, and when the dust and smoke splashed, Xie''s body rushed straight towards Mo Xidao. Sure enough, the karma fire in front of him immediately separated on both sides. Mo Xidao''s neck was still bleeding, but it was much less than at first. Because he lost too much blood, his face was as white as snow. The whole person looked at him It''s gloomy and scary, like a ghost just climbing out of hell.


    When Fang Xie rushed over, Mo Xidao stretched his hands forward, as if to block Fang Xie''s neck. Fang Xie suddenly turned laterally in his rapid forward movement, and kicked heavily on Mo Xidao''s chest.


    With a sound of, the foot made a metal sound like kicking on a steel plate.


    If it weren''t for Fang Xie''s special body, the anti shock force of this foot might break his leg.


    "Some doorways!"


    Fang Xie gave a low cry, then turned away from Mo Xidao''s pinched hands, and hit Mo Xidao''s lower abdomen with his right fist. This fist used metal power, and his fist radiated a bright golden luster. It hit Mo Xidao''s Dantian heavily, like two hammers hitting together. The people''s ears were numb with the sound.


    The indestructible metal force on Fang Xie''s fist could not cut Mo Xidao''s belly. As soon as the golden light dispersed, Fang Xie immediately withdrew. He dodged. Mo Xidao''s two hands were inserted from above to below. Fang Xie flashed between lightning and flint, and Mo Xidao''s two hands were ruthlessly inserted into the soil.


    While Mo Xidao bent down, Fang Xie jumped up and hit Mo Xidao''s back with one foot. The foot was strong and heavy. He directly threw Mo Xidao down, slammed it on the ground and hit a human shaped pit. Fang Xie didn''t wait for Mo Xidao to stand up again, jumped up and stepped on the back of Mo Xidao, stepped down one foot, and the dust and smoke stirred up The solutions are covered.


    Sang Sasa saw Fang Xie stepping on the body step by step in the dust, but she didn''t dare to be too distracted. The karma fire around her was still attacking her, and she could only rely on the purest mental power to stop the karma fire. Even if she wanted to help Fang Xie, she had no spare power.


    King lunming will never destroy Fang Xie''s body, but he will have no mercy on her.


    Fang Xie trampled Mo Xidao deeper and deeper. Seeing that the man had no response, he took Chaolu Dao off his back and stabbed Mo Xidao in the back of his head.


    But at this time, Fang Xie suddenly felt a pain in his back!


    He fiercely dodged forward and heard sang Sa''s eager cry in the distance: "there''s a hand behind you!"


    Fang Xie turned back and cut through with a knife, and with a sound, he split a hand floating in mid air.


    When he calmed down, he saw Mo Xidao slowly climb out of the pit. After being split, his hand flew back automatically and floated around Mo Xidao. At this time, Fang Xie saw that Mo Xidao''s left hand didn''t know when it was gone.


    And there seems to be some invisible involvement between the broken hand and Mo Xidao, which is still controlled.


    "Shit!"


    Fang Xie spat and said, "I feel more and more that I''m not fighting with a person!"


    Sang Sa Sa''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, and the spiritual power seems to be more and more difficult to block the karma fire: "he is not a man. He has lived against the sky for more than 1000 years, and has already become a demon!"


    When Mo Xidao''s body climbed out of the pit, his back had been bent, just like a bent steel plate. He straightened up fiercely, and his body recovered after a series of clicks in his spine. He strode towards Fang Xie, and then opened his mouth to Fang Xie.


    A large mass of cold breath rushed towards Fang Xie. As soon as Fang Xie''s face changed, the force of cold ice immediately pushed out of his palm. The two cold breath collided with each other, and the air froze in an instant. The two icicles entangled together and made a very clear sound.


    The cold ice blocked the cold ice. Mo Xidao''s body immediately opened his mouth and sprayed out again. A piece of sand and dust came out of his mouth like an Earth Dragon.


    Fang Xie''s heart moved and suddenly thought of something.


    He sent it out with his left hand. In the land about two meters outside his body, very fine sand immediately emerged, and more and more. When the Earth Dragon sprayed by Mo Xidao was coming, the sand also formed a wall. The Earth Dragon collided with the wall and the ground shook with a bang.


    Mo Xidao passed through the smoke and dust. His right hand reached out and grabbed Fang Xie''s throat.


    Fang Xie didn''t dodge this time. He hit Mo Xidao''s palm directly. This time, it was not a collision of the power of practice, but a hard fight.


    With a click, the five fingers of Mo Xidao broke together!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Xidao was obviously a dead man, but after his fingers were broken by Fang Xie, he was stunned, and then looked at the five hanging fingers, as if they were very strange.


    "Stop pretending!"


    Fang Xie rushed forward and kicked on Mo Xidao''s belly: "I thought you controlled the body to hide in the distance, but you actually came in by yourself! King lunming, do you only have a lingering ghost now, and even your body has been torn by the loyal prince!"


    Mo Xidao''s body flew out upside down, hit the wall and fell to the ground.


    Fang Xie was about to catch up when he stumbled. He looked down and found that he didn''t know when two hands had grabbed his left and right ankles respectively. He couldn''t walk. When I looked again, Mo Xidao, who fell to the ground, was bare on both arms and had no hands.


    "What if you know?"


    Mo Xidao seemed disappointed when he stood up: "This one is in poor health, but it''s a pity that I don''t have time to find a slightly better one. In order to prevent me from using the Buddha to get out of trouble, Da Ziyou killed the best Buddhas one after another, and then sent the Buddhas with poor qualifications to call on the herdsmen to fight with mengge. When I came out, I had to keep changing my flesh, but the flesh of ordinary people can''t bear it at all and will rot in a few days ¡­¡±


    He said to himself, "Yang Qi, who no longer uses the sword, is so strong... Alas... I knew there would be such an opponent. I didn''t have to separate myself so boring many years ago."


    Mo Xidao said as he walked forward, "I left Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. A total of 126 people found you. Since I have found you, how can I let go?"


    The two broken hands grabbed Fang Xie''s legs. Fang Xie felt that his feet were wedged into the ground by a big nail. He couldn''t pull them out at all. He didn''t succeed several times, and Mo Xidao was almost in front of him.


    "Don''t move. There''s no pain in the process."


    Mo Xidao said in a very serious tone.


    His two bare arms suddenly separated from his body and wrapped Fang Xie''s arms like two meat insects. Fang Xie''s hard work still couldn''t stop it. The two broken arm Python entangled together and bound his arms.


    "When I was in the big wheel temple, I would stay in the secret room for seven days to ensure safety. In case the new body repels too much, I would change another one... But not today. I don''t have that long."


    Mo Xidao came to Fang Xie''s body, and his dark eyes stared at Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "What a pity"


    He sighed, "we should wait."


    With these words, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit Fang Xie''s neck.


    At this time, Fang Xie was trapped and couldn''t move, while sang Sasa couldn''t get away from the attack of the industrial fire. She exclaimed, but it was too late to rescue. She watched Mo Xidao bite Fang Xie''s neck.


    In an instant, there was blood on Fang Xie''s neck.


    Sang Sasa''s pupils suddenly contracted and tried his best to push the fire away, but it was the most critical time. How could the king of the big wheel Ming let her stop herself. The fire suddenly became strong and pushed forward like a fire dragon.


    Just when sang Sasa was desperate, she suddenly found that Mo Xidao trembled violently. She immediately retreated as if she had been burned by fire, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    Fang Xie''s neck was still bleeding, but his face was unusually calm. Not only was there no fear, but there was even some pride in his eyes.


    "King lunming, you have neglected one thing."


    Fang Xie sneered: "you control a corpse so that you can trap me in this way. Your cultivation is too weak, so you can only control me strangely. If you are a living person, you can''t disconnect the living person''s arm, because in that case, the living person''s flesh can''t bear the pain, but you forget that the dead have the weakness of the dead."


    Mo Xidao''s body trembled violently, and the color of pain on his face became thicker and thicker.


    "You... Think of such a way!"


    He looked at Fang Xie, his lips trembling, as if he were suffering.


    Fang Xie looked at him coldly and said: "You shouldn''t be so proud. You think everyone is at your mercy, but you forget that even the mole ants have the right to resist the invasion. I pour all my life into the corpse. At this time, his physical function has recovered. What you have to bear now is the pain on the corpse, the pain of broken arms and the pain of knife wounds on your neck. How... This pain you Do you think it''s enough? "


    Sang Sa Sa''s eyes lit up and immediately understood.


    When King lunming bit him on the neck, Fang Xie desperately urged him to get into the body of Mo Xidao. Although the body could not be revived, Fang Xie recovered part of the reaction on the body. The pain of broken arm immediately made the king who occupied the body unbearable after the body recovered its reaction!

 Chapter 592

    For Dalun Mingwang, he has calculated and been calculated by many people in his life, but there is no doubt that he will be the winner in the end. Big freedom tried to be a winner, and it looked like a winner, but in the end, it lost in a mess.


    Today, he was calculated on a seemingly trivial matter, and he was very uncomfortable.


    As Fang Xie speculated, the reason why he chose a corpse instead of a living person this time is precisely because his cultivation has fallen so much that he can''t believe it. He''s not sure whether he can easily control Fang Xie, so he used this strange means to separate Mo Xidao''s arms from the corpse, Then control the broken arm with accurate internal force to catch Fang Xie.


    He didn''t expect Fang Xie to be so calculating.


    Just because it was a corpse and there was no feeling, the king of the great wheel Ming split his arm without any scruples. Fang Xie injected the power of life into Mo Xidao''s corpse. Although Mo Xidao could not be revived, it restored some reactions to Mo Xidao''s body, such as the feeling of pain.


    Therefore, when King lunming bit Fang Xie''s neck, he would release it immediately as if it had been burned by fire. When the physical pain hit, he began to bear it.


    This is not his Vajra not bad body, but an ordinary practitioner''s body.


    He immediately thought of taking back the broken arm, but he just moved to read, but found that the two broken arms wrapped around Fang Xie''s arms and the two broken hands clutching Fang Xie''s ankles had been covered with a thick layer of sand, and his control was isolated.


    He suddenly realized that Fang Xie immediately sealed the broken arms with the power of earth when he was disturbed by the pain in his body for a moment.


    The young man can still maintain such a frightening calm. He had been calculating since he saw the broken hand. Maybe it was his calculation to be captured, or even Fang Xie cooperated with him to be captured. What Fang Xie wants is to have contact with his body, so that he can pour the living force into the body to the greatest extent.


    At the moment when King lunming retreated, Fang Xie sealed the broken arm and cut off king lunming''s control.


    The fine sand wrapped the broken arm and tightened it fiercely. Almost all the sand had penetrated into the broken arm. Following the red flame, Fang Xie must be suffering from the high temperature, but his face still hasn''t changed.


    With a slap, the fine sand wrapped in the ashes of the broken arm fell to the ground.


    Fang Xie took off the burning clothes, and there were burn marks on his back.


    His upper body was bare and his strong muscles dazzled people.


    King lunming stepped back, and some confusion appeared in his eyes. This young man named Fang Xie has always been so calm.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Fang Xie broke off the broken palms holding his feet and threw them aside. Then there was a red flame burning on the broken palms.


    "People like you may think about how to have fun when they are bored."


    He looked at the big wheel Ming Wang who had lost his arms and the tangled muscles on his face: "When I have nothing to do, I can''t help thinking about what kind of life and death danger I will face. You may not understand how afraid a person is of death. Every day, he will carefully think about how he will die. He will think about what kind of enemy he will encounter and how he will kill me."


    While walking forward, Fang Xie said, "I think every day, especially seriously. What I think most is how I will be killed by you. I will even write down what I can think of meticulously, and then think about how to solve it in case of such a situation."


    "Maybe you think I''m simply afraid of death, but in fact, I think so every day... To adapt myself to the fear of death. I''m afraid of death, but I fantasize about my death every day, day by day, year by year. In the long run, it not only reminds me of many strange ways of death, but also numbs my fear of death. And you know what , I really thought that someone would catch me with a broken arm... But there are not many ways I can''t think of. "


    "I scare myself several times a day. In the long run, I can''t scare myself. I can''t even scare myself. How can you scare me?"


    Fang Xie went a few meters in front of King Dalun Ming and kept on alert: "even if you are king Dalun Ming!"


    "I know you''re still calculating even now. At first, you didn''t think that I would make you feel pain with my strength. I''m sorry that I didn''t hit you directly with my own strength. But you''re the king of the wheel. How can you be so weak? The panic in your eyes is also pretended. You just want me to think you can''t bear it To rush over and continue the attack, right? "


    "You are the king of the great wheel..."


    Fang Xie sighed.


    "How could you admit defeat so easily?"


    He began to retreat and didn''t keep approaching.


    "I walked to you on purpose just to see how you reacted. Are you upset now that you found yourself being calculated by a junior who was the last to learn? I forced you back, but I didn''t feel happy, so you don''t have to look at me with such bitter eyes. You are the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, a person above... So this is just the beginning, i I know there are many means behind you. "


    He retreated to Sang Sasa, turned back and whispered to Sang Sasa, "I suddenly thought of a way to help you push back the fire, but I have to ask your consent."


    "What?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    "The fire won''t burn me, will it?"


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Yes"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded.


    "So..."


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and held sang Sasa in his arms, letting sang Sasa face himself.


    "And I need you to watch the back for me, but there''s one thing that must be solved."


    Sang Sa Sa blushed, but soon swept away those irrelevant thoughts: "you say."


    "You and I stand face to face like this. You are close enough in my arms. King lunming dare not risk burning you with karma. What''s inconvenient is that we two have four legs now. It''s inconvenient for me to act... So, do you have any way to solve it?"


    Sang Sa Sa thought, then jumped up and naturally wrapped his legs around Fang Xie''s waist. Her two arms held Fang Xie''s neck, and her slender and strong legs were wrapped around him, hanging there like an octopus. Fang Xie really felt that there were no pants on the legs under the robe


    The clothes on his upper body have been taken off, so... There is a very delicate feeling


    "Is that all right?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    Fang Xie blushed: "... Cough... Ok..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The king, who lost his arms, straightened up again, and the color of pain on his face disappeared.


    "You''re better than I thought."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "it''s not your body, but your mind."


    Because he had no arms, he looked very strange. He walked to Fang Xie: "now there are many people under your hand coming outside, one of them has a good sword meaning, and another tried to break through the blockade I set to spy on things inside, but there is no real expert, so he can''t break this barrier."


    He didn''t notice the dangerous smell, but he didn''t dare to rest assured.


    "You''re smart, really smart."


    Big wheel Mingwang said, "you designed to hurt me, but you didn''t stick up and continue to attack as normal people. Instead, you retreated and leaned against this woman, so that she could help you share some of the pressure."


    Fang Xie raised his eyebrows: "I won''t thank you for your praise."


    King lunming was silent for a moment and asked, "I suddenly want to ask you a question."


    Fang Xie said, "you say"


    King lunming didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly felt some sadness in his eyes: "tell me, if you were me, would you give up?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie''s answer was very straightforward.


    What he didn''t know was that after he answered these two words, someone seemed to sigh in the sky.


    King lunming nodded: "then I ask you, your physique is so perfect. If one day your cultivation reaches my level a thousand years ago, when you find that you have a chance to live forever, will you make the same choice as me?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer immediately this time, but was silent for a long time.


    Sang Sa Sa couldn''t see Fang Xie''s expression because she hugged Fang Xie''s neck. She was absorbed in waiting for Fang Xie''s answer.


    "Is longevity... Interesting?"


    Fang Jie suddenly mumbled a question.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, a trace of joy flashed in the eyes of King lunming, while a trace of disappointment flashed in Sang Sasa''s eyes.


    "Of course..."


    King Da lunming said: "You can imagine the feeling of an emperor. It''s not an eternal emperor, it''s an eternal emperor. Everything in the world belongs to you. You watch them grow and die, not only people, but also all things. I planted several Han pines in front of the Dalun temple on the snow mountain. Those sincere worshippers will kneel down when they see such a magnificent Han pine for thousands of years Imagine how thick the tree is. But the cold pine doesn''t live as long as me. "


    Fang Xie was silent again. After a while, he suddenly shook his head: "how boring... Who lives longer than several trees? It''s boring to think about it."


    He picked up the corner of his mouth, looked at the big wheel Mingwang and said with a smile: "you asked me if I wanted to live forever. I PS2: ask for a monthly ticket to make new clothes for Yang Qi, OK?

 Chapter 593

    When sang Sa Sa pulled Fang Xie to rush out of the barrier, the light in the earth house was unbearable to people''s eyes, just like the sun falling from the sky and falling here. The temperature in the earth house was incredible. Even such a solid barrier was burned into a red color.


    The people outside had to retreat because they couldn''t stand the high temperature.


    Shen qingfan had almost lost her strength. She tried her best to turn the strength of cultivation into a sword and wanted to split the earth house, but there was no way to do it. At this time, where would she care about sang Sasa''s previous warning? If she acted rashly, her cultivation might stagnate. She just wanted to split the huge earth house in front of her!


    Shen qingfan''s spirit was almost exhausted. She wanted to see and feel what was happening in the earth house, but she had no way, but she refused to give up.


    When they saw sang SA and Fang Xie jump out of the earth house, they fell down almost at the same time.


    After Fang Xie and sang Sasa fell to the ground, they held one and swept away to the distance. The two left. A fierce white light rose from the gap they had jumped out before. The strong white light stabbed people''s eyes. Few people could look directly at it. A soldier roared in pain and turned his head immediately, His eyes seemed to be filled with gravel, and he was ground to tears.


    The white light shot straight into the sky from the gap of the earth house, like a sword of the earth piercing the sky.


    Immediately after that, the earth house began to twist, like a layer of cloth wrapped with a beast. With the collision of the beast, the layer of cloth kept changing its shape. But I don''t know whether the barrier is tough enough or the man who died with the big wheel Ming King deliberately controlled the power. The barrier didn''t break in the end.


    The hot and powerful white light lasted for a long time, and a hole was cut in the night sky. Fang Xie tried to find the man along the white light. He always had the illusion that the man in a green shirt would walk into the sky like walking on the white light. Then turn back and smile at him and say goodbye.


    Fang Jie didn''t even have the word "death" in his mind, but two other words.


    Return to


    This is not a cure

 Chapter 594

    Mu Xiaoyao advised Fang Xie to go into the earth house to see if there were any relics that could be found. She felt that no matter how people went, a grave should be set up according to the customs of the people in the Central Plains. Since there are no bones, it''s better to find something related to him and bury him.


    Fang Xie did not nod. Not only did he not go in, but also ordered that no one should go into the crystallized earth house.


    "This is his grave"


    Fang Xie looked at the earthen house and said, "so whoever goes in is like looking through his grave bag. Even if I leave Zhuque mountain later, this grave can''t be entered or desecrated at will."


    With these words, he turned and left, but mu Xiaoyao still caught a trace of sadness from his eyes.


    Sang Sa Sa took a jade bottle out of her arms and handed it to her: "You and Shen qingfan spent too much cultivation accomplishments last night. She hurt herself because she was in a hurry to break the environment. She was so fierce last night that she almost exhausted her internal strength. If you don''t recuperate, it may be difficult to enter the country again. And yourself, too much mental strength consumption is more terrible than exhaustion of internal strength and will die. This is a pill I refined myself. Although it has no magical effect, it''s OK Take one pill every seven days and at least three. "


    Mu Xiaoyao took the jade bottle and said thank you.


    "I..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie''s back and said in silence for a moment, "I''m not your enemy. If he finally promised me, I''ll leave immediately when I''m pregnant."


    As soon as Mu Xiaoyao''s face changed, she subconsciously looked at the Shen Qing fan not far away. She found that the Shen Qing fan also looked over, and her face was not good-looking.


    "You''re wrong."


    Shen qingfan came over, took the jade bottle from Mu Xiaoyao''s hand, poured out one and put it into his mouth: "we have never been hostile to you, but on guard, because we all think the reason for you to catch up is a little strange. So what we worry about is not that you like the solution, but whether you have any other purpose."


    Mu Xiaoyao felt that Shen qingfan''s words were somewhat direct and smiled at sang Sasa.


    "Maybe it''s because we don''t know your past, so we always feel that these things are somewhat untrue."


    After saying this, she found that her words were more direct than those of Shen qingfan.


    "It''s okay"


    Sang Sa Sa trimmed the hair hanging in front of her forehead, smiled at them and said, "I''m a very selfish person, because I''m sorry that selfishness hurt you. But this is what I have to do. No matter what you think of me... The blood of the Sang family..."


    Before she finished her words, Shen qingfan shook his head: "even if Fang Xie promised you, the child is not just the blood of the Sang family."


    Sang Sasa was stunned and suddenly understood the meaning of Shen qingfan. When she talked with Fang Xie, Fang Xie said similar words. At that time, she just thought it was a man''s self-esteem. Now she suddenly realized that she really ignored one thing. If she really had a child, the child was not only from the Sang family, but also from Fang Xie. If she took the child away, Fang Xie What happens?


    "I..."


    She paused, not knowing how to answer.


    "Go back and rest first"


    Shen qingfan smiled at her, very gentle.


    "Your clothes are broken"


    She turned and walked back. "If you can wear my clothes, you can come and get one."


    Sang Sa Sa''s heart was warm and then smiled.


    Fang Xie went back to the house and took a hot bath. After changing into dry clothes, he sat on the chair by the window and looked at the outside in a daze. From here, he could see the crystal earth house in the distance. Last night''s events were like a dream. It was clear that he was waiting for Mo Xidao, but he waited for the big wheel Ming king.


    He had fantasized countless times about what would happen if he was caught up by a peerless master like King lunming. What he thought most was that he might not even have the power to resist. But last night, he found that he was calmer than expected.


    And what he met was the weakest king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty in history.


    If there were not loyal Prince Yang Qi''s relentless pursuit, the king of the great wheel would not be weak enough to defeat him.


    Then he thought of the man who tore open the earth house with his bloodstained hands. The once elegant and loyal Prince turned into such a place that he couldn''t see a good place all over. His green shirt was broken, and his body was also broken.


    Without flesh and blood face, white bones, arms and legs.


    What a terrible war it would be to turn a man like him into a skeleton. What kind of will would it be to keep the skeleton who seems impossible to be alive alive all the way?


    Anyway, it should be a body.


    In this world, there will always be many things that don''t quite understand.


    Thinking of these, he thought of Luo Yao again.


    Sang Sasa had speculated before that whether king lunming died or Luo Yao died, their accomplishments would return to their other half. If so... Maybe king lunming''s death just helped Luo Yao. In this way, wouldn''t the sacrifice of loyal Prince


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie suddenly thought of another thing.


    When Prince Zhong tore open the earth house and came in, the first thing was to seal up King Dalun Ming with a light ball. Then he burned himself and King Dalun Ming together, but no matter how powerful the flame was, he didn''t destroy the earth house from beginning to end. At the peak of the white light, there seemed to be some peerless beast in the earth house trying to rush out, but the earth house was like a layer of tough cloth that kept the beast from breaking through.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie fiercely stood up and looked out.


    He just found out


    The strange shape of the earth house was like a tiger leaping up, but no matter how hard the tiger struggled, it failed to break through the confinement and was finally fixed in the earth house.


    Jiangnan


    Luo Yao roared angrily, and a strong wind blew in the whole yard. All the bamboo groves and pavilions in the yard were destroyed by the strong wind. Even the water in the small lake was blown to one side. Half of the lake was empty and the water was rolled on the other side.


    When the wind stopped, the water rolled back and refilled the lake.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Roaring Luo Yao''s eyes were red, and there was a golden flame looming in it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hukou stream


    Qilin and Chen Xiaoru take about 500 elite to the outside of the stronghold gate under the guidance of Du Shuan. Du Shuan and controlled Xu Lian have to ask to open the stronghold gate, and then Qilin rushes in with the elite. Only 500 people shoveled down the Hukou stream overnight.


    Fang Xie never thought about recruiting the people in Hukou stream. Now is not the time to recruit them. No matter whether they have done too many evil things to these bandits, once they surrender, the people of Huangyang road will think that the black flag army has a gentle attitude towards them, which will make the people uneasy.


    I''m sure I won''t eliminate all the enemies in the future, but what Fang Xie wants now is the trust of the people together with Huang Yang Road, so it''s impossible to loosen a hole in the thieves.


    Chen Xiaoru knocked on the door from the outside. He was not in the camp, so he didn''t know what happened last night. When he came back, he was shocked to see the strange thing that appeared out of thin air. After asking, he knew that an overhaul Walker wanted to assassinate the general last night.


    But fortunately, the general was safe and sound.


    "Come in"


    Fang Xie took his sight back from the earth house like the flying tiger sculpture, looked at Chen Xiaoru and asked, "have you finished the work in Hukou stream?"


    "Done"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "one thousand and 126 thieves were killed, more than 900 were killed, and 204 were captured alive."


    He looked at Fang Xie and asked, "what should I do?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and waved his hand: "give it to the military division."


    Chen Xiaoru said well and wanted to ask Mo Xidao what to do with his companions. Fang Xie didn''t look very good. He didn''t ask in the end. He said goodbye and left. When he went out, he couldn''t help looking at the school yard. What happened there last night? How could he leave such a thing?


    After leaving, he went to the military division sun Kaidao. When he entered the door, he found that the military division''s face was very ugly.


    "Military division, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked in surprise.


    Sun Kaidao was called out and pulled out of his mind. He sighed and said, "there are such people in this world. What''s the use of a strong strategy?"


    Last night he didn''t dare to get too close, but he watched a skeleton climb up the earth house, and his bones were so clearly visible under the moonlight. Then he saw the skeleton tear a hole in the earth house that thousands of soldiers could not break with his hand and jump in. Then, fierce white light shot out of the earth house.


    At first he thought it was a monster, because it didn''t look like a living person anyway.


    But after coming out of Fang Xie and kowtowing to the earth house, he realized that the skeleton that went in was indeed a person.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Sun Kaidao shook his head and asked, "what''s up?"


    "The general said, let me ask you what to do with the prisoners in Hukou stream."


    "As before, beheading in public."


    "What about those candidates from the martial arts academy?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    After being silent for a while, sun Kaidao lowered his voice and said: "I''ll send some of them in person later. You ask someone to prepare a table of wine and vegetables. Although they are all talents, they can''t stay... And there''s one thing you should remember. There were several students of the senior general in the bandits in Hukou stream. You must never let out. These people can''t stay, but if you kill them, it''s bad for the reputation of the senior general, do you understand? This thing , those who know it will go and rot in their stomachs. "


    Chen Xiaoru nodded, "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie walked to the school yard with a pot of wine and sat down next to Luo Weiran.


    "Did he say anything to you last night?"


    Luo Weiran asked


    Fang Xie nodded: "if I am confused by Luo Yao, he will kill me together."


    Luo Wei Ran smiled: "that''s his temperament."


    "He..."


    Fang Xie handed the wine pot to Luo Weiran: "didn''t I see you?"


    "See you."


    Luo Weiran nodded: "when he suddenly appeared in front of me, I thought it was a monster. He was startled by his appearance. He smiled at me and said, is it ugly now? Arrogant snow mountain chased him all the way. It''s estimated that he won''t see anything after 126 battles. I didn''t dare to get close to the water all the way. I''m afraid I''ll scare myself."


    "I said... Still so handsome."


    Luo Weiran''s nose was sour, and his tears still came down. He didn''t even remember how long he hadn''t cried.


    "He asked me, do you know why I have to kill King Dalun Mingwang? I said I don''t know. He said that there will be a great change in the future, so he and people like King Dalun Mingwang should disappear. I don''t understand, and he didn''t explain. Then he said, master is very old and will go out of Chang''an city. If Master goes out of the city... Remember to be there for me Knock three more heads in front of the grave. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and silent.


    "I don''t know why the second elder martial brother said that the master was going out of Chang''an City, but I know what he said must be right."


    "I''ll call you martial uncle later."


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "I''ve called before, but I''m not very sincere."


    "OK"


    Luo Weiran nodded: "I''ll take you to kowtow and tell the master by the way."


    Fang Xie said, his eyes confused.

 Chapter 595

    After arriving at Huangyang Road, within three months, Fang Xie just sent people to constantly eliminate the bandits everywhere. No matter how small a group of bandits, as long as the people came to complain, he would immediately send people to kill them. Three months later, Fang Xie got two nicknames. The thieves called him Li Buliu and the people called him Li Tianshen.


    The so-called "Li Bu Liu" means that Fang Xie will not stay as long as he suppresses one den of thieves.


    After the evil name spread in Huangyang Road, I don''t know how many cottages broke up and dared not make trouble again.


    I don''t know why. Luo Yaoming knows that Fang Xie occupied Huangyang road. Xinyang City and Xinkou warehouse are like two isolated islands in a vast ocean, but they didn''t send troops to save them. You should know that the location of Huangyang road is extremely sensitive, which is likely to cut off the connection between Luo Yao''s army and the foundation of Yongzhou.


    Tian Xin in Xinyang City has only thirty or forty thousand soldiers and horses, and half of them are recruits, so he doesn''t dare to send troops to the other party rashly. It seems that Fang Xie has no intention of calling Xinyang City for the time being, but the tentacles of the black flag army have spread to less than 200 miles outside Xinyang City. The Scouts of Yong army and black flag army often meet. Both sides have the above instructions, so there is no friction. When they go opposite, they just pull their horses to leave.


    "Step by step"


    After taking a sip of tea, Fang Xie said: "Let''s gradually gather the counties of Huangyang road in our hands. Tian Xin in Xinyang City has been shrinking his troops. In addition to the most important counties around Xinyang City, he has transferred most of the scattered troops back to Xinyang City. The scouts reported that Tian Xin sent 10000 troops to reinforce xinkouchang half a month ago and built dozens of beacon towers between Xinyang City and xinkouchang. Once xinkouchang has been built Danger, he will soon know. "


    "But even so, Luo Yao still didn''t plan to send troops back. Pangba in the south of the Yangtze River supported 300000 troops, which was on the side of Luo Yao''s army, but Luo Yao didn''t move against him. It seemed that he was in peace."


    Wu Yidao nodded his head: "The senior general said before that if Luo Yao didn''t even care about the foundation of Yongzhou, his goal would only be Chang''an. Moreover, he was in a hurry. Half of the Yong army had crossed the Yangtze River and entered Jiangbei Road. The troops of the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty were arranged around Firefox City, which meant that Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, led troops to the north. At the beginning, the army of the state of Zheng was also deployed in Firefox city It was a fierce battle. But... Luo Yao is not Yang Jian after all. "


    "What makes Luo Yao so anxious in Chang''an City?"


    Sun Kaidao didn''t know Luo Yao''s specific identity, so he was also confused.


    Fang Xie naturally did not want to tell too many people about himself. After arriving at Zhuque mountain, Fang Xie had gradually separated sun Kaidao from military affairs, but handed over all local government affairs to him. He comforted the people to govern the place, and sun Kaidao worked in an orderly manner.


    "Maybe he just thinks that if he gets Chang''an, he will get the world."


    Luo Weiran covered his words and looked at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie said: "Since he ignores Huang Yangdao, we might as well continue to explore. I plan to let Cui Zhongzhen take 30000 infantry and Chen Dongshan and the flying eagle cavalry move eastward. First, separate Xinkou warehouse from Xinyang City. If Tian Xin goes out of the city to fight, our cavalry will have an advantage in the field. If he refuses to go out of the city, then we will be separated. All the food in Xinyang City is supplied by Xinkou warehouse, and the grain road Tian Xin can''t sit still sooner or later. "


    "If so, Luo Yao still hasn''t sent troops back, then..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the map and said, "I personally led the troops south to Yongzhou. Isn''t Luo Yao just going north to see if he can ignore me when I copy his back."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Sun Kaidao frowned and said, "in any case, Luo Yao can never ignore the foundation. When he went north with all his troops in Yongzhou, his subordinates were surprised. How could he spare no effort to stick to the four roads in the southwest? He transferred all his troops to the north of the Yangtze River, just like giving up Yongzhou early."


    "Luo Yao has led the army for decades. According to the truth, he would never make such a leaky arrangement."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Since we can''t guess how he arranged it, we can only continue to explore step by step. If he really just attacks Chang''an City and ignores the southwest, we will accept his gift. Although the four roads in the southwest have been squeezed by Luo Yao over the years, and the people are not rich, this is a land of fish and rice in the Sui Dynasty. As long as there is a good year, we don''t worry about food."


    "These four roads in the southwest are the most suitable places for foundation."


    Wu Yidao also smiled: "if Luo Yaozhen ignored it, he really gave us a big gift."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve asked Chen Xiaoru to send Xiaoqi school to the south, and then contact the flying fish robes left in the four roads in the southwest. Find out the news about Yongzhou as soon as possible, and see how many troops Luo Yao has left in Yongzhou. There are people from San jinhou all over the city. It''s not difficult to find the information we want."


    Wu Yidao said, "I''ve received news from many commercial firms recently. It seems that Luo Yao didn''t leave a few people in Yongzhou. Several of his top generals were all with him. Originally, Zhan Yao, the head of the top ten Luomen heroes, was left to garrison Yongzhou. Later, Zhan Yao was killed. Luo Yao went back to counter the rebellion himself, so he never sent anyone again..."


    "It still doesn''t work."


    Sun Kaidao didn''t know that only he didn''t know anything. He was still trapped in his thoughts.


    Fang Xie smiled at him and said, "military division, there''s something I''ve always wanted to discuss with you. Recently, you''ve been busy with local affairs. Since you''re free today, I just want to talk to you."


    "If there''s anything, the general just give orders."


    Sun Kaidao quickly dropped his head.


    Fang Xie went to the front of the map and circled the position of Huangyang road with his hand: "We have occupied several counties and more than 20 counties, and the appointment of local officials has not been resolved. Some local officials have a good reputation and can be retained, while others have deep public resentment and can''t stay. But I''ve been busy with military affairs. I haven''t made time to think about the appointment, removal and retention of these officials. Anyway, there won''t be any major event years ago. It''s better to do this Leave it to the military division. "


    Solution: "I asked Chen Xiaoru to choose a team of Xiaoqi school, and then asked Qilin to send 200 soldiers. The military division can also choose some generals and attendants in the army. From tomorrow on, they will patrol all counties of Huangyang road and investigate the situation of the people. See who can be retained and who needs to be removed. Kill what should be taken and killed. Don''t be afraid to use the knife if you are afraid of offending local forces. Let everyone know that Huang is now Yang Dao is the biggest, who has the final say.


    Sun Kaidao was stunned for a moment, and immediately hugged his fist and hung his head: "my subordinates will abide by the order of the general, and they will certainly live up to their great trust."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "since the military division must have a name to patrol for me temporarily, I will temporarily appoint the military division as the governor of Huangyang road to patrol and comfort. There is no need to report the governance of local officials. I know it''s up to you to make a decision. Register the appointed officials and let me have a look back."


    The great Sui Dynasty didn''t have the official title of governor, so sun Kaidao was a little surprised, but he was satisfied with the governor''s power and quickly accepted it.


    "You will travel tomorrow. Go and prepare first."


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    "Here!"


    Sun Kaidao hugged his fist and turned away in high spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing sun Kaidao go out, Wu Yi smiled and said, "this man can be of great use in this regard. It''s appropriate for you to appoint him. He''s not very good at military affairs, and it''s not easy for him to know too much in private."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s because there are too many things to say in front of him, and it''s just such a person who needs to rectify the place, so he thought of this name and asked him to go around. Now we have seven counties and 36 counties of Huangyang road. This place is not small. If we don''t rectify it, we can''t do it."


    Luo Weiran said, "but when I see this person talking, his eyes twinkle and his mind is quite deep. He can''t be used too much."


    Fang Xie smiled noncommittally, and Luo Weiran didn''t know what to say.


    "As we said before, if Luo Yao goes north and ignores his foundation, it must be something that worries him or someone who worries him in Chang''an city. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be so anxious with his strength. Moreover... He hasn''t seen his anxiety before he entered the south of the Yangtze River. Therefore, he knows what worries him "It won''t be long."


    Fang jiekan said to Wu Yidao and Luo Weiran: "Both of you have been in Chang''an City for a long time. Martial uncle has been a commander in the bodyguard''s office for more than ten years and knows a lot about the affairs in the imperial city. It''s needless to say that Lord Hou''s goods are popular all over the world, especially in Chang''an city. So we sit together and think about what makes Luo Yao anxious?"


    Wu Yidao thought for a while and shook his head: "I know a lot of secrets when dealing with the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty these years, but when I think about it carefully, there is nothing that can make Luo Yao lose his sense of propriety."


    Luo Weiran frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that there are many secrets in the bodyguard''s office. I hold enough private things in my hand to make them tremble, but there''s really nothing that can make Luo Yao tremble."


    Wu Yi thought for a while and said, "let''s not think about the imperial court, but think more about the places that can threaten him."


    "Can you threaten him?"


    Luo Weiran was silent for a moment and asked: "Apart from my master, I can''t think of anyone else in the world who can threaten Luo Yao. It''s said that there are several old monsters in Jiangnan Tonggu Academy who have cultivation against the sky, but if it''s them, Luo Yao doesn''t have to rush to attack Chang''an City, but leads the army to wipe out Tonggu Academy. And if it''s because of my master... He doesn''t have to worry. The master is old, Luo Yao can''t be in a hurry to find him A showdown. "


    "What else could that be?"


    Fang Xie frowned: "the LORD said that the old Dean was going out of Chang''an City, so it can be ruled out that Luo Yao was anxious because of him. If you don''t know both of you, I can''t think of anyone else to know."


    He sighed slightly and his face was dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Xianluo City


    Tonggu Academy


    Dong Qingfu, the dean of the Academy, walked slowly in the room. It was obvious that he was in an unstable mood. The dozen people sitting below had never seen anything that could make old dong so worried for so many years, so they all looked at him and waited for him to speak.


    "It''s hard to do"


    Dong Qingfu stopped, and her tone was a little angry: "I really didn''t expect that Zhang Yiyang''s cultivation has reached that level. Three overhaul walkers who have access to the Ming territory can''t even hurt him. After hundreds of years of precipitation in our academy, there are only a few people who can take action. I thought it wouldn''t be difficult to get rid of Zhang Yiyang and the emperor. Now I know that I haven''t been around for too long, so I can''t see through the Jianghu."


    "But"


    He paused and said: "Let''s tell Luo Yao about the incident in Chang''an city. He must be anxious. Although it''s just my guess, it''s not true. Luo Yao can''t be regarded as a lie. When he knows, he must rush to attack Chang''an. Send someone to tell pangba to lead his troops across the river and wait for the opportunity. The strength of the imperial court can''t be underestimated. Chang''an city Strong, unparalleled in the world. When Luo Yao and the Yang family fight to lose both sides, let pangba send troops. "


    "What about GaoKai Taihe Wangyi canal in the northwest?"


    Someone asked below.


    "Ignore it, just two little people..."


    Dong Qing thought again and said: "Go back and tell your master that myopia is different from the past. This time it''s about life and death, so don''t hide your privacy. You can do as much as you can. Let the Yang family go away safely and change into a obedient leader for hundreds of years. By the way... There is a resentful prince in the Northeast who has been banned by the emperor for more than ten years. If you can, it''s time to make the northeast a mess Now, what do the Yang family have? The more chaotic the world is, the more we see it. "


    "I see!"


    Everyone got up: "the old Dean told me that we will convey it."

 Chapter 596

    Although it is late autumn, the weather on Huangyang road is much warmer than that in the northwest and much warmer than that in Chang''an city. Although it can''t compare with Jiangnan and the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty, it doesn''t make people feel cold at all. If you were in fan Gu, it would be snowy this month.


    Over the past few months, the black flag army has been attacking constantly, taking most of Huang Yangdao into his arms step by step. Tian Xin, who takes care of Luo Yao''s house, seems to have become blind and deaf. He has no response to the expansion of the black flag army. If the black flag army goes further, he will step back.


    Chen Qianshan and Cui Zhongzhen were ordered to lead more than 40000 troops to advance eastward and disconnect the connection between xinkouchang and Xinyang City, but even so, no soldiers came out of Xinyang City. Maybe Tian Xin knows that he has no way to compete with the black flag army. If there is no problem defending the city, if he goes out to fight, he is quite afraid of the tens of thousands of elite riders of the black flag army.


    The military newspaper in front kept returning to Zhuque mountain. Fang Xie believed more and more that Luo Yao had changed his original intention. At first, he did have the idea of striving for hegemony in the Central Plains, but now he only looks at the xiongcheng called Chang''an.


    In the conference hall, Fang Xie stood in front of the huge map and looked at the marked situation attentively.


    Dugu Wenxiu, a newly promoted civil servant, walked in with a thick pile of copywriters and respectfully said, "I''ve seen a big general."


    Dugu Wenxiu was born in a famous family, and Dugu family was also a first-class family in the big Sui Dynasty. If it weren''t for the emperor''s great moves in Chang''an City, many people of Dugu family would still be officials in the imperial court. Speaking of it, he is still a cousin to Dugu Jing, the former Minister of the rites Department of the great Sui Dynasty, but he was born from a common son, so his status is far less noble than Dugu Jing.


    At the beginning, huaiqiugong had a serious illness. Dugu Jing temporarily took the post of minister of rites. He could have gone further, but he was also a strange man. After hearing that huaiqiugong had recovered, he immediately asked to leave. The Emperor allowed him to resign from the position of minister of rites, but instead he was granted the position of minister of officials, which was more powerful.


    Later, because he was involved in Prince Yi''s case, he was deposed by the emperor. However, according to the analysis, the emperor dismissed him and drove Luo Weiran out of Chang''an city out of the same mind. The emperor wanted to reorganize the courtiers of Chang''an. In order to protect these important officials who were indispensable to the Sui Dynasty and to prevent them from being implicated, he first sent them out of Chang''an city.


    Later, the great talent, who was especially valued by the emperor, was said to be unhappy at home after being dismissed. He fell ill for a long time and died without treatment.


    However, Fang Xie also knew that Dugu Jing''s death was not due to any serious illness.


    In fact, the emperor''s mind did not hide from those people. He dismissed several courtiers he valued and sent them out of Chang''an successively. Those secretly guessed the emperor''s arrangement very early, just like Huai Qiugong died of depression in his hometown in Jiangnan. After they returned home, they were actually controlled by those secretly.


    Huaiqiugong died of grief and anger, obviously because of despair.


    Dugu Jing said that she died of illness. Nine times out of ten, she was killed by someone.


    Su Chongli is still alive, but the Su family''s big house is surrounded by 500 elite soldiers sent by pangba. The Su family are not even free to go in and out. Even if Su Chongli sees the right time and wants to return to Chang''an City, he has no chance. It is said that pangba asked Su Chongli to be an official under his account more than once, but Su Chongli just refused to obey, and it is estimated that he is not far from death.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie took the hot tea that Mu San handed him and asked.


    Mu San immediately withdrew from the conference hall and was far away. Fang Xie glanced at the little eunuch and had to praise him. The little eunuch was a man of insight.


    "Senior general, this is the statistics of autumn grain harvests everywhere."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "There is not much harvest of autumn grain in Shannan because there are still large-scale wasteland reclamation and planting at the same time. It is estimated that the harvest of summer grain will have to wait until next year. The harvest of counties and counties in Chengdu is good. There are several rivers crossing Huangyang Road, so it has never been a place to eat by rain. The annual harvest in Chengdu is almost the same. It is only the harvest of Huangyang road in the past two years The grain was looted by Luo Yao, so it was a little difficult. "


    "Just know a number."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "since I have ordered not to receive a grain of grain from the people this year, I can''t go back on my word."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Dugu Wenxiu put aside the pamphlets that had been reported from all over the world, took out another one and handed it to Fang Xie: "this is the document sent by the governor, Lord Sun. Please have a look at it."


    Fang Xie took it over and looked through it. He found that sun Kaidao was really decisive. He had killed seven local officials in the past month. The people below had nicknamed him sun guillotine.


    "How many barren fields have been opened in Shannan?"


    Fang Xie asked while looking through it.


    "There are no less than 250000 mu."


    Dugu Wenxiu replied: "over the past few months, more and more recruits have come to join the army. The qualified recruits have been sent to the south of the mountain to open up wasteland and train troops. The progress is very fast."


    "Well"


    "Dugu"


    Fang Xie looked at Dugu Wenxiu and asked, "there''s something I want to ask you."


    "General, please tell me what your subordinates know."


    "What I want to ask is that among those people gathered in Tonggu academy, are there also people from your Dugu family?"


    Dugu Wenxiu''s face obviously changed, and then nodded: "My subordinates are not very clear about this. Although they are from the Dugu family, they don''t have much to contact because they are concubines. Most of the affairs in the family are controlled by their direct relatives. We can live in chaos. However, my mother once mentioned that the head of the Dugu family will go to Jiangnan at least once a year."


    Fang Xie nodded: "since that''s the case, why would Dugu Jing be forced to death?"


    Dugu Wenxiu was silent for a moment and said: "the general also knows that Dugu family is not particularly consistent in everything... Moreover, he will not only make the same preparations for everything. Dugu Jing is too loyal to the emperor, so..."


    Fang Xie said in a voice: "this sentence is to the point... So you are also another choice for the Dugu family, right?"


    Hearing this, Dugu Wenxiu''s face suddenly changed, and his hand trembled when he held the books. Those books almost fell to the ground. He raised his head and looked at Fang Xie, and then dropped down quickly, afraid to look at them directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you should know that I am always informal in my employment. Even if you are sent by Dugu family, you have real talent and learning, so I can use it correctly. I am a poor family background and don''t know much about the affairs of the aristocratic family. I just ask you today because of curiosity."


    Dugu Wenxiu stood still for a moment, put down the book in his hand, lifted his robe and knelt down: "the general is right. I was indeed arranged by my elders to join the general. First, I asked Mr. Sun to introduce me."


    "Did sun Kaidao take your silver?"


    Fang Xie said faintly.


    "Yes..."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "my subordinates don''t know how much money Mr. Sun spent on housekeeping at home."


    Fang Xie smiled: "you don''t seem to have a deep mind. The Dugu family sent you here mostly because they despise me. They think I''m not enough to send outstanding figures of the Dugu family to help. However, I know that most of the outstanding people come from the common people."


    Fang Xie thought of Li Xiaozong.


    "Although my subordinates are from Dugu family, they have lived a miserable life with my mother since childhood. If it weren''t for the help of my cousin Dugu Jing, they would not live as well as ordinary people."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "if my subordinates hide these things, please punish them."


    "Punish you for what?"


    Fang Xie smiled and waved his hand: "get up, as I said just now, I know you are sent by Dugu family, but I still want to use you and reuse you. I value your talent rather than your origin and your purpose. As long as you do things safely, I don''t know it."


    Dugu Wenxiu kowtowed heavily: "thank you for your grace."


    "You have a good temperament, but it fits your name."


    Solution: "I''ve sent someone to pick up your mother. Dugu family can only threaten you. The people from Xiaoqi school sent back the news yesterday. They have entered Huangyang road and calculated that they should arrive at Zhuque mountain in another 20 days. I told people to build a small courtyard at the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain, where you and your mother will live. When the old man arrives, I''ll give you ten days to accompany him She, get familiar with life here. "


    "General..."


    Dugu Wenxiu, who had just stood up, knelt down again and kowtowed heavily: "the kindness of the general, his subordinates dare not forget forever!"


    "Just because I know you are such a person, I will treat you sincerely."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "One month ago, Pei song, the chief copywriter at the tuntian side, was beheaded by me because of his negligence. Twenty days ago, Bo Liu Shouren, the main grain and grass owner of the camp, was beheaded by me because he stole money and grain. Half a month ago, yuan Wenmao, a pen clerk in the army, was beheaded by me because he was drunk. Four days ago, Tian Yi, who joined the army, was ordered to beat 30 military sticks because he couldn''t get his point. After returning home, he died three days later It''s too late. "


    Fang Xie bent his fingers and calculated: "I don''t refuse to accept all the people sent to me, but it doesn''t mean I''m a fool. If I stay, but don''t work for me, I''ll kill them. You''re different from them. If you work hard, I''ll treat you well."


    "Subordinates... Remember!"


    Dugu Wenxiu touched her head to the bottom and dared not get up.


    "At the beginning of the camp, everything is waiting to prosper. I''m short of talents."


    Fang Xie went over to help Dugu Wenxiu: "I don''t care who comes to take refuge in me. I''ll stay as long as I have real talent and learning. However, I stay to kill those who have real talent and learning but have impure intentions... These days, only you have worked hard and never inquired into the privacy of the camp, but I know you''ll do it sooner or later, because your mother hasn''t found out yet At home. "


    "Since I value you, I am naturally reluctant to kill you. If I watch you go the same way as those guys whose heads were cut off by me, I can''t bear it. That''s why I sent someone to try to steal your mother from Dugu''s house. I took great pains, but I just don''t want you to go the wrong way."


    "Subordinates..."


    Dugu Wenjing''s shoulder trembled, but he choked and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t think too much. Stay in the camp and do a good job. My men are not only short of generals who can fight well, but also short of literati. Do whatever you should do when you go back. In addition... Don''t mention Mr. Sun''s taking your money."


    Dugu Wenjing nodded quickly: "I remember."


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "when your mother arrives, I''ll appoint you another important job."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain Pavilion


    After drinking a glass of wine, Wu Yidao narrowed his eyes and said, "Jue Xiao, are you more murderous recently? It''s not necessarily a bad thing for those people sent by aristocratic families to keep them."


    Fang Xie smiled: "kill some and leave some to make those people more secure. If I pretend that I don''t know anything, they will think my heart is too deep, so they will be careful of me. I kill some small people who don''t matter to them, but they despise me because of my performance of being happy and angry, and think I''m just a reckless man."


    He drank up the wine in the glass: "now, I need to be looked down upon."


    Wu Yidao laughed, raised his glass and said, "just for this sentence, people need to look down on it. When you drink a big cup!"


    PS: there are about ten more chapters. This volume will be over. The Sui Dynasty is already sunset. A new volume, a new beginning, but what I have to do now is to take the person I thought of a long time ago as the end of this volume and try my best to write it well. Even if this volume is barely qualified, it should be the volume name of this volume, dusk.


    PS2: I want a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 597

    Another winter came. Under a very strange situation, the black flag army under the command of Fang Xie occupied most of Huangyang road except Xinyang City and Xinkou warehouse, and the Bing Feng had begun to point to the three roads in the southwest. The northwest army was defeated and almost died. GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu led the army down the river, and then invaded northern Shaanxi Province from Hedong Road, not far from the important place of Beijing.


    Luo Yao, king of Yong, led millions of troops across the Yangtze River. He was stopped in Firefox city by Liu enjing, a senior general sent by the imperial court. He fought hard day by day. The imperial court knew that once the defense line of Firefox city was broken, Gyeonggi road was in danger, so the battle was particularly fierce.


    Pangba in Jiangnan led an army of 300000 to cross the river and go north. He stationed 40 miles northeast of Luo Yao''s army and watched the tiger fight on the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!"


    Chen Xiaoru quickly walked into the conference hall. The other party lifted his arms and said eagerly, "there is important news from the north. It''s the secret spy who was demounted by a humble official in Jiangbei Road. He tried to join Liu enjing''s army and risked his life to send it out."


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie asked quickly.


    After taking a breath, Chen Xiaoru said: "the prince has ascended the throne in Chang''an City, reformed the yuan and prospered the emperor, mobilized 100000 troops in Gyeonggi Province, deployed 100000 troops in each Acropolis, and recruited people''s courage. With General Liu enjing as the March marshal, he led more than 400000 troops to stop Luo Yao in Firefox city."


    "Has the prince become emperor?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and his face changed: "The people who stayed in the northwest sent back the news. The army returning to Beijing led by the emperor was defeated by Gao Kaitai, and almost all more than 100000 people and horses died, but the emperor was not among the army at all. I speculate that the emperor left secretly and rushed back to Chang''an City under the protection of immortal Zhang and experts of Wudang, but I didn''t expect that the people in the capital couldn''t wait for him to go back, but they had supported the crown prince to ascend the throne ¡­¡±


    "The general guessed right."


    Chen Xiaoru: "Our people sent back the news that the emperor and his party had appeared in Firefox city and were besieged by several overhaul walkers of unknown origin. Zhen Zhang killed all the assassins and escorted the emperor back to Chang''an city. On the way, he met the Imperial Army led by Liu enjing. The emperor stayed in Liu enjing''s tent for two hours and then went north again. Su Buwei accompanied him, but But Zhang Zhenzhen stayed. "


    "Does immortal Zhang stay in Liu enjing''s army?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and nodded: "Yes, Liu enjing''s 400000 troops are the last line of defense south of Gyeonggi road. If this line of defense is broken by Luo Yao again, Luo Yao can lead the army straight into Gyeonggi road. Luo Yao doesn''t aim to attack cities and occupy land, but always goes to Chang''an City, so he marches quickly. Liu enjing leads the troops, but there is no overhaul Walker around to protect him. Luo yaoruo killed Liu enjing in anger and killed him If the imperial army is not commanded, it will be a complete defeat... "


    Wu Yi''s face was also particularly dignified: "but... Did the emperor not think that now that the crown prince has ascended the throne, can he still go back to Chang''an? How can those who support the crown prince let the living emperor go back! That is, the leader Marshal met is Liu enjing, who is loyal to the emperor. If someone else, he can''t do anything special."


    Fang Xie sighed: "Yes... The crown prince has ascended the throne and held a great funeral for the emperor, but the emperor suddenly returned. Those who support the crown prince in the imperial court must be in danger. Especially they all know that the emperor is dying. The more cruel they act, the more they fear and fear. In the northwest, the emperor can kill hundreds of courtiers at one go. After returning to Chang''an City, these courtiers are also afraid of the emperor Kill again. "


    "And Su Buwei."


    Wu Yidao pondered for a moment and said, "Su Buwei has good cultivation. It shouldn''t be a big deal to have him protect the emperor. However, the emperor''s return to Chang''an city will not be smooth. It can''t be said that no one can obstruct it in secret. Moreover, there is an old Dean in the city, and those people can only move outside the city."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Liu enjing sent a thousand cavalry to escort the emperor. It should be all right."


    "It doesn''t matter"


    Luo Weiran said, "even if the emperor returns to Chang''an City, he will not return to the throne again. When he goes back to see that the prince has ascended the throne, he will not appear in public. Nine times out of ten, he is planning something for the prince secretly. What we care about now is the trend of Jiangbei Road."


    "Yes"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "the emperor left immortal Zhang in Liu enjing''s army. Will Luo Yao fight with Zhang Zhen''s people in order to go north?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "If... If Luo Yao is anxious to attack Chang''an city because there are some people or things in the city that he fears, he will not fight with Zhang Zhen. He will keep his strength to deal with the affairs in Chang''an city. After all, the old Dean has not left Chang''an. With the old Dean and the unknown threat, Luo Yao will not spend his cultivation and fight with immortal Zhang in Firefox city I live. "


    "It makes sense, so as long as Luo Yao doesn''t move, immortal Zhang will definitely not take the initiative to find Luo Yao."


    Luo Weiran said, "this fight is still between the army. No one dares to join in without authorization."


    "Now let''s just watch."


    Wu Yi thought: "the emperor is anxious to return to Chang''an city. Will it be the same thing that Luo Yao is anxious to attack Chang''an City?"


    No one knows the answer.


    "Anyway, now is a good time for us."


    Fang Xie looked at the map and said: "Xiaoqi schools in the southwest have sent back secret letters one after another. Before Luo Yao led his troops into the south of the Yangtze River, he left more than 100000 elite troops to guard in the southwest. Just before we arrived at Huangyang Road, he sent someone to transfer half of the remaining troops. Now there are less than 30000 people in Yongzhou City, and the troops of other routes are less than 200000, and most of them are Luo Yao A disgraceful County soldier. "


    "Now he is in a mess with Liu enjing in Firefox City, while pangba is bent on watching the tiger fight on the mountain. On the contrary, we are the most stable here and the most empty in the southwest."


    Wu Yi smiled: "it''s time for them to rob Chang''an and let''s rob the southwest."


    "Drum up!"


    Fang Xie turned back and ordered his soldiers to say, "let all army generals lead them to the conference hall. I want to arrange military affairs!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie pointed to the map and said to the generals standing in the hall, "beihui road is close to Huangyang road. The people of Xiaoqi school have reported the news. Now Luo Yao is dueling with the Imperial Army in Jiangbei Road, and pangba is waiting for the opportunity. GaoKai Tai and Wang Yiqu are playing Northern Shaanxi Road, both running towards Gyeonggi Road, but our goals are different!"


    Fang Jie cleared his throat and said: "Cui Zhongzhen and Chen Moshan lead troops to separate Xinyang City from xinkouchang. Tian Xin in Xinyang City doesn''t dare to come out easily. His men and horses have more than enough to defend the city and don''t have enough to fight, so don''t worry too much. I''ve sent someone to inform Chen Moshan and Cui Zhongzhen and let them act according to their circumstances. If Tian Xin doesn''t come out, ignore it and fight back when he comes out. They have two to contain Xinyang City If we go south, there will be no worries on the way back. "


    "I called you all today to tell you that I have decided to start fighting on beihui road."


    "General! We can''t wait!"


    Someone below said with a smile: "we''ve been suppressing bandits for several months. We''ve been fighting some counsellors who don''t have much ability. It''s really meaningless that the victory has been decided as soon as the army comes out. Everyone below is also looking forward to it. We''re looking forward to the big general''s order to fight several hard battles. Now most of Huangyang road has been taken down by us. Beihui road is within reach. If we don''t fight, we''re not happy!"


    Fang Xie smiled, waved his hand and said, "fighting is inevitable, but don''t be arrogant."


    He pointed to the map and said: "The most important place adjacent to Huangyang road and beihui road is Liangcheng, Huian and Wuxing. These three cities stand side by side and support each other. Governor Zhong Xin of beihui road arranges tens of thousands of county soldiers in these three cities, which is obviously afraid that our black flag army will go south. I was going to wait until the infantry training is almost finished, but the fighters can''t be delayed. If Luo Yaosheng is on Jiangbei Road, We have no worries. If Luo Yao loses, it will not be easy for us to play the three southwest routes. "


    "Therefore, we must be cautious and not rash."


    Fang Xie picked up his smile and said solemnly, "the infantry are recruits. The longest training time is less than a year. Most of them have only trained for half a year. Most of these recruits have not been stained with blood in their hands and have not seen the blood flow of corpses everywhere in their eyes. Therefore, what I am most worried about is that the hearts of recruits are not hard enough."


    "The general doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "it''s really worrying that most of the recruits have not been on the battlefield, so it''s hard to predict whether they will be soft when they see blood, but everything has advantages and disadvantages. If the recruits want to mature as soon as possible, they still have to participate in the war. The waves wash the sand, and the real soldiers survive from blood and sweat."


    "But... Never lose at the beginning!"


    Fang Xie said, "if you are counselled in the first war, your morale will be low."


    "Please rest assured!"


    Everyone hugged his fist and said, "subordinates will never dare to underestimate the enemy''s slack!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you are old people who have been on the battlefield for a long time, so you know what the recruits are. You can''t stop them like a tiger down the mountain. But once frustrated, the recruits are far less tenacious than the veterans. What the battalions need to pay attention to is... Military law!"


    Fang Xie said: "once a winning pursuit is formed, the recruits are afraid that they will be unrestrained and do not respect orders. Once this happens, there is no need to hesitate or feel distressed. The military law is important and cannot be abandoned. They should kill what they should kill. Without deterrence, they will never know how to fight and how to be soldiers!"


    Fang Xie sat down, looked at the crowd and said, "I''ll put my words in front of you first. I''ll show the military dignity of the recruits who have trouble in your camp. Remember!"


    "Here!"


    The crowd agreed neatly.


    "All rivers in summer"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Take your flying lion army as the vanguard to build bridges and pave the way for the army. The nearest is Liangcheng. There are 15000 defenders. Although they are County soldiers, the city wall is tall and solid. First, take your troops and choose the place to camp. After I lead the army to arrive, I will make a plan."


    "Here!"


    "ZHUGE boundless!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "Cui Zhongzhen went to Xinyang. You''ll take care of all the recruits. Tomorrow, you''ll go to the land of reclamation in the south of the mountain and choose 50000 infantry to listen to the order."


    "Here!"


    "Chen Dingnan, Liu Xuri"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "You two are the left and right army and protect the two wings of the army!"


    "Here!"


    "Shangguo hate!"


    The big dog quickly stepped out: "my subordinates are here!"


    "When you go back, straighten up your luggage. Don''t slack off."


    "Here"


    "I''ve turned the army into a Chinese army. When I''m ready, the army will go out. The matter in the mountain will be left to San jinhou and martial uncle you two."


    Wu Yidao and Luo Weiran stood up and hugged each other and said, "please obey the order of the general."


    "That''s it"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "all go down and prepare."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qingleshan


    Yiqi view


    Xiang qingniu invited Zhuo Buyi, who had just arrived one day, to the table and bowed to him in Zhuo Buyi''s surprised eyes: "When Sir comes, I can leave at ease. In the future, sir will take charge of the affairs in the temple. Most of my second senior brother is dead. Although I didn''t drag a dream to me, I can feel it. In this temple, I don''t want to stay any longer. I''ll find the solution first, and then see if I can find the body of the second senior brother."


    "But I''m not a Taoist."


    Zhuo Buyi said in surprise, "how can you enter the master''s view of Qi?"


    Xiang qingniu took off his black Taoist robe and stuffed it into Zhuo Buyi''s hand: "just put it on. It''s natural for the following people to take care of all daily affairs in the temple, and it''s enough for Sir to pretend. There are countless books in the temple. Sir said he wanted to read at will. If you don''t go out of the library all day, the following people have to think you are an expert in Taoism."


    "This..."


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at the beautiful woman behind Xiang qingniu: "let me..."


    "She can''t!"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head. "She has to go with me. Not only he, but also some senior brothers in the temple will go with me."


    "Ah?"


    Zhuo Buyi was stunned: "you mean, I''m the only one left in this view?"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "no, no, no, there are nearly a thousand disciples. To be exact... You are the only one who can fight!"


    He hugged his fist and said, "so... Take care!"

 Chapter 598

    The division of Huangyang road and beihui road is somewhat different from that of other roads. The division of other roads is basically based on the trend of mountains and rivers, but there are too many rivers in the southwest, but there are few mountains. After the great Sui Dynasty established the Shang state, the Shang state was divided into four roads according to the map of the Shang state, which was divided by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty according to the number of counties, Therefore, there is no dangerous place from Huangyang road to beihui road. Those solid cities are in front of the black flag army.


    Luo Yao''s purpose is very clear. Now it seems that he wants to fight Chang''an City, so all the cities, counties and counties along the way don''t care. Millions of troops let go of their speed and killed in one breath on Jiangbei Road.


    Unlike Fang Xie, he doesn''t want a city.


    Therefore, if you want to embrace the world in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty, you must fight city by city. Liangcheng is a big city with a history of hundreds of years. It was an important town of the state of Shang in the time of the state of Shang. In order to prevent the increasingly powerful Sui Dynasty, the state of Shang deployed heavy troops in Liangcheng. Unfortunately, the Shang state has rotted to its roots. Although the deployment of heavy troops in the north will make it impossible to dispatch, because the soldiers are extremely disappointed with the imperial court, and no one is willing to fight to the death, so that when the Sui army goes south, these important towns in the North hardly bring any trouble to the Sui army.


    However, the general strategy of the Sui army at that time was to attract the main force of the commercial army to fight a decisive battle south of the Yangtze River, and then Luo Yao led the army to go around from behind the commercial army to Yongzhou. When Yongzhou fell, two-thirds of the territory of Shang was not conquered by the Sui army.


    Then came the decisive battle on the Yangtze River bank, which ended in the great victory of the Sui army. Luo Yao invaded the capital again, and all parts of the Shang country surrendered one after another. Because the people were squeezed so hard, there were many places where the Sui army tied up local officials and opened the door to surrender.


    Therefore, the people in Southwest China have hatred for the great Sui Dynasty and feelings for the great Sui Dynasty.


    Because there were too many people killed by Luo Yao in Yongzhou City, the people near Yongzhou were mostly awed rather than convinced of the great Sui Dynasty from beginning to end. But in those places where they surrendered, the people felt that life after belonging to the great Sui Dynasty was much better than before. After all, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty issued many decrees beneficial to the people after the destruction of business.


    More than a hundred years have passed.


    The war seems to be coming to this rich place in the southwest again.


    This time is different from the last time. The last time was a confrontation between countries. This time, it was Fang Xie''s division to expand his own strength. If you want to make the four Town clothes in the southwest, you must show the strength that makes those people afraid. If you don''t fight a few beautiful battles and kill a few stubborn people, you can''t scare the local officials who have practiced courage under Luo Yao.


    At the beginning, where the Sui army went, many people of the Shang country opened the door and surrendered, but Fang liberated the troops to the south, this would not have happened.


    Before entering the army, Fang Xie sent a personal letter to Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, telling Zhong Xin that if he was willing to declare that beihui road would be under the jurisdiction of the black flag army from now on and was willing to offer enough money and food, the black flag army could go south without mentioning troops and provide protection for beihui road. If Zhong Xin is unwilling to do so, it is OK. The black flag army will take beihui road in a more direct way.


    Zhong Xin''s reply to Fang Xie came quickly. Only twenty days later, his confidants took his personal letter to Zhuque mountain stronghold.


    The visitor claims to be Niu tamp. He is one of Zhong Xin''s capable staff. Just looking at his name will make people think that he is a wild Murano who doesn''t know big words, but this person doesn''t look like a little strong. He looks very thin. He is about 1.7 meters tall. It''s good to have a hundred pounds. The clothes on him were loose and could be put down in a gust of wind.


    Goat face and beard, but it''s ox.


    Fang Xie, sitting in the handsome position, took out the letter and looked at it. He found that it was very sincere between the lines, but Zhong Xin naturally wouldn''t offer the North emblem road so easily. After all, he is still the man of Luo Yao, king of Yong. Zhong Xin meant that he was the governor of the great Sui Dynasty and had the responsibility of guarding the land and loving the people. He did not dare to easily meet the black flag army to take over beihui road. However, if the black flag army was short of money, grain and materials, he was willing to discuss with the famous families and large families in the North Hui Road to raise a batch of grain, grass and baggage to Huangyang road.


    The letter was handed to Fang Xie together with a gift list.


    After reading the letter, Fang Xie unfolded the gift list and couldn''t help laughing.


    Governor Zhong Xinzhong was generous. He gave 20 Dongzhu, 5000 liang of gold, 10000 liang of silver, two authentic calligraphy and paintings of the previous dynasty, a four foot high red coral, and some gadgets. The total price was more than 70000 liang of silver.


    "It is said that the southwest is rich and rich. Looking at this gift list can prove that this statement is true."


    Fang Xie smiled and handed the gift list to Wu Yi: "Lord Zhong is willing to spend money to buy peace. But..."


    Fang Xie glanced at Niu tamp and his tone turned cold: "Lord Zhong doesn''t seem to know what''s going on... He said that he was a governor of the Sui Dynasty and had the responsibility of guarding the land and loving the people. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be said. Does Lord Zhong need to remind me of this? My black flag army was built by your majesty himself, and I was ordered by your majesty to take the black flag army to protect the southwest of the Sui Dynasty. I want to enter beihui road and have a decree to eliminate the bandits in the southwest. How... Difficult Lord daozhong treats me like a bandit? Is he going to spend a lot of money on peace, or is he a bandit! "


    The cold drink startled the ox rammer. He quickly bowed his head and said: "The governor actually means that beihui road is peaceful and stable, and there are no bandits running rampant under the governor. Naturally, the money is not for peace, but for the governor''s labor. The senior general led the army to the north to work hard, and the governor specially asked me to express his condolences for him. The governor means that since there are no bandits in beihui Road, the senior general will not be in trouble You don''t have to... "


    He looked at Fang Xie''s face and said cautiously: "The governor said that the soldiers work hard and the soldiers work harder. Since beihui road is safe, there is no need for the general to go again. Moreover, the people in the southwest have had a hard life in recent years, and beihui road has suffered the worst drought in a hundred years. Even if the general leads the army south, I''m afraid the gain is not worth the loss..."


    "For the sake of the people of beihui Road, as long as the senior general doesn''t lead the army to the south, the governor and the elders of the aristocratic families of beihui road will naturally be grateful to you. If it were a senior general..."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie smiled and asked, "if I go my own way, then I will offend him, Zhong Xin and the famous families of beihui road?"


    "No, no!"


    Zhong Xinlian hurriedly said, "the general means that if it''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome. After all... It was Luo Yao, king of Yong, who guarded beihui road at the beginning, wasn''t it?"


    Fang Xie''s face was cold when he heard this sentence. He slapped the handsome case: "fork this disordered minister and thief down for me and beat the fifty army staff!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Niu tamp trembled with fear and begged for mercy: "the senior general, please calm down! The junior general just came by the order of our governor. The senior general, please listen to what the junior general said clearly."


    Fang Xie pointed to him and said angrily, "the anti thief Luo Yao established himself as king in Miaofeng Mountain in the south of the Yangtze River. Now he is leading his troops north to attack Chang''an. You are so rebellious that you call him king Yong. It seems that you and the governor behind you are Luo Yao''s accomplices. In that case, I have something to say with you, come!"


    Fang Xie shouted, and four Xiaoqi schools came in immediately.


    "Please give orders!"


    "Pull this man out and beat him to death!"


    "Here"


    At Fang Xie''s command, the four Xiaoqi schools immediately rushed up like wolves and pressed the cow rammer. They couldn''t help but give a few punches on the face, broke their nose and bruised their eyes. After a few punches, the guy as thin as dead wood gained a lot of weight on his face and looked much more pleasing to the eye.


    "General, spare your life!"


    Niu tamp struggled and begged: "the humble position is naturally an official of the great Sui Dynasty. He is naturally loyal to the king and patriotic. Please forgive the great general for his slip of the tongue. Luo Yao''s traitor will be killed. How can the humble position be his accomplice. If the humble position sees him, he will eat his meat and drink his blood! The governor has a lot to say about the humble position. The great general will spare his life."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "then I''ll listen to what Zhong Xin has to say."


    The cow rammer rubbed his swollen face and his voice trembled: "The governor''s meaning is that if the senior general doesn''t lead the army to the south, the governor can''t admit that beihui road is under the rule of the senior general. Moreover, the governor and some old men of aristocratic families also said that if the senior general agrees, the governor will raise a batch of money and food to deliver, and will offer it every year in the future, which will never be less."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it seems that the governor is very confident in the North emblem road under his control. Is it true that there are no thieves in the North emblem road? I have been ordered to eliminate the bandits in the southwest. I am sorry for your trust and have great trust. If your majesty asks about it in the future, I will bear the responsibility."


    "Back to the big general, beihui road is very peaceful. There is no disorderly thief!"


    Niu rammer hurriedly followed Fang Xie''s words.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I was born in the army and didn''t have so many thoughts. I like to talk straight and like others to tell me the truth. You can''t lie to me. If beihui road really doesn''t have a thief, I don''t have to lead the army south and spend money and food..."


    "Don''t worry, general. What you say is the truth!"


    Niu tamp nodded and bowed.


    "In that case, let me ask you."


    Fang Xie squinted at Niu tamp and asked, "how much money, food and labor are the governor and those aristocratic family masters willing to take out?"


    "This..."


    Niu tamp thought for a moment and replied, "a lowly man is too modest to make an opinion. Why don''t the senior general ask me to go back and ask the governor, and then collect the money, food and materials and send them to the senior general? The governor said that he has heard a lot about the reputation of the senior general and is willing to make friends with you."


    "Ha ha"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "I am most willing to make friends... Go back and tell the governor that since he is so sincere, I am not unreasonable. Well, 500000 stone grain and grass, 1 million Liang silver, 3000 pieces of Shu Brocade and brocade, 200000 feather arrows and 30000 sets of armor... I will ask someone to write a document for you to take back. If the governor is willing to give it to me A friend, the black flag army will not take a step into the North emblem road. "


    "I''ve written it down!"


    Niu tamp scolded in his heart. It was really black, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. I only got a beating this time. It''s good to go back. How dare he stay again.


    After Niu tamp retired, Wu Yi smiled and asked Fang Xie, "what, are you really going to talk to Zhong Xin?"


    Fang Xie nodded and smiled: "Of course, we need to talk seriously. I''m going to ask sun Kaidao, who is patrolling in Qibei County, to come back and let him preside over the matter. This man is particularly sensitive to silver. Let him talk as if he has to do something. The harder he talks, the better. If he is perfunctory, Zhong Xin will pay out if he doesn''t see any flaws. Sun Kaidao is a good negotiator. I''m very considerate What I want is that Zhong Xin thinks I''m just trying to blackmail his money and food this time, so I''m going to blackmail it solemnly! "


    "In addition, let the army step up preparations and wait for the money, grain and materials sent by Zhong Xin, which can just be used as food and grass for the army..."


    Wu Yi laughed, especially Changran.

 Chapter 599

    (new week, come on!)


    Liangcheng


    Standing on the city wall and looking north with a thousand mile eye, you can vaguely see the continuous camp like a hill more than 20 miles away. The flying lion army, the vanguard of the black flag army, has been to the north of Liang City for four or five days. Although there is no attack, it will send scouts around Liang City every day. The defenders on the wall are frightened. Having not fought for so many years, these County soldiers have never been familiar with the smell of blood.


    Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, put down his thousands of miles'' eyes, which were full of worry.


    On the day he received Fang Xie''s handwritten letter, he set out from beihui Daozhi construction city. In fact, Niu tamp didn''t come with his handwritten letter at all. He waited for news in Liangcheng. Zhong Xin didn''t expect the black flag army to move so fast. He started immediately after receiving Fang Xie''s letter. When he arrived in Liangcheng, he found that one of the black flag army had camped in the north of Liangcheng.


    Every day, we can see cavalry in black armor flying past outside Liang City. It seems that they are not afraid of the strong bow and crossbow in the hands of the county soldiers of the city wall.


    "This solution..."


    Zhong Xin sighed: "It''s true that heroes are born in troubled times. If the world of the great Sui Dynasty were paid off safely and steadily, how could this younger generation emerge so quickly. Although he was praised as the second person of the great Sui Dynasty in a hundred years by the emperor in the martial arts academy, you know, it''s just a model your majesty needs. Times make heroes... I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t think of him at the beginning The person holding it will become one of the grave diggers of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    Chen Yongfu, who came with him, didn''t seem too worried. He smiled and said: "It''s just a suckling boy. By chance, he won tens of thousands of people. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He thinks that the world can be fought and robbed by anyone... Looking at the history of the Central Plains emperor for thousands of years, can a man from a poor family finally sit on the Dragon chair? It''s just a fool''s dream to control the world."


    "My Lord also knows that when the imperial dynasty changes, many people who can be called heroes in the poor family will emerge and become princes in one side. But in the end, they will either be defeated or die or become the hands of others. Which one has become a major event? Fighting for the world is not a game for people from poor families. They are just chess pieces. The more they regard themselves as too high, the more they are The more miserable the end will be. "


    The Chen family is a well-known family in the northern huidao, which can also be regarded as a famous family in the great Sui Dynasty.


    There are several aristocratic families in beihui road for hundreds of years, of which the most famous is Lukou shengtu family, followed by Jiancheng Chen family and Hui''an Niu family.


    Because the Chen family is building the city, Zhong Xin sent someone to invite Chen Yongfu with her when she set out. After all, if Zhong Xin wants to keep the North huidao in his own hands, he can''t do without the support of these aristocratic families. Zhong Xin can''t be indifferent to the Chen family whose power in the North huidao is only second to the shengtu family.


    In particular, the Chen family is in the Daozhi city of beihui and has the closest contact with Zhong Xin.


    "You can''t say that."


    Zhong Xin looked at another group of black flag army scouts speeding outside and said: "The soldiers know the generals. Look at these cavalry. They control horses skillfully and are not afraid of the bows and arrows on the city wall. It can be seen that Fang Xie is a man who knows how to run the army. Moreover, don''t underestimate his youth. There are many young heroes since ancient times... Emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty was only 30 when he started the army, and Emperor Taizong was only 17 when he succeeded..."


    "Compare him with emperor Taizu?"


    Chen Yongfu smiled and said, "adults look up to him."


    "This young man is not simple. He went to Yongzhou as a Imperial officer, saying that he wanted to explore the local customs and practices in order to get married. After that, he did not know how to get a battalion from Luo Yao, and then fled with the battalion. In the harsh and harsh environment of Northwest China, he did not become a chess piece of all forces, but instead he used this kind of" a ". The battalion has become bigger and bigger. Now it has occupied the whole Huangyang road and supported more than 100000 soldiers. It''s not simple... If you don''t have some skills, how can you go to a battalion from Luo Yao? If you don''t have skills, how can you escape with Luo Yao''s soldiers? "


    Chen Yongfu was stunned, nodded and said, "it''s not easy to deceive things from Luo Yao. If you can deceive them, you can also let the soldiers of that battalion run with him. It''s really impressive that you can do it in a short time."


    As they were talking, they saw a group of people coming back in a hurry. Zhong Xin looked at it with a thousand miles'' eyes and saw that it was the cow rammer he sent with people.


    Not long after, the bruised ox rammer was helped up the city wall. Seeing Zhong Xin salute quickly, Chen Yongfu couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he was beaten like this. Because it wasn''t unexpected, he wasn''t angry. Besides, it wasn''t his person who was beaten.


    "My Lord"


    Niu tamp didn''t dare to ignore Chen Yongfu''s smile and shouted with his head down.


    Seeing that his face was swollen badly, Zhong Xin couldn''t help frowning: "how did someone beat him like this?"


    Niu tamp said it all over again. Chen Yongfu, who was still smiling before, immediately changed his face: "what''s this solution! It''s so unkind! He gave Peiyan benefits a few years ago, but only 30000 liang of silver a year. This time he sent him something worth at least 67000 liang of silver, and he dared to speak!"


    Cattle ramming Road: "Although I was beaten, I can see clearly that I didn''t want to attack beihui road. I mostly wanted to blackmail more money and food. My subordinates saw many recruits in Zhuque mountain camp. They didn''t even have a decent armor and their weapons were very simple. When I passed the school yard, I saw that the recruits were trained with bamboo bows ... humble analysis, this solution is because his troops are expanding too fast, and he doesn''t have enough money, food and equipment, so playing beihui road is just an excuse for him to threaten. He should just want to make more mistakes. "


    Niu tamp didn''t know that what he saw was what Fang Xie deliberately let him see.


    Knowing that Zhong Xin sent someone, Fang Xie specially asked the recruits to wear old clothes and hold a bamboo bow for training in the school field.


    "He blackmailed me and gave it to me!"


    Chen Yongfu said angrily, "I don''t know how thick the earth is. I really think he has the final say in the southwest."


    "Calm down"


    Zhong Xin glanced at Chen Yongfu and said in silence for a moment, "if Fang Xie really has such a mind, there''s nothing to worry about. If he only asks for money, we can''t give him some alms. What I''m worried about is... He deliberately assumes a attitude of greed for money, but in fact he still wants to attack beihui road."


    "What about that?"


    Chen Yongfu asked.


    "I''ve sent someone to inform each family. Before long, each family will send someone to Liangcheng. We''ll discuss it then."


    Zhong Xin thought for a moment and said, "but... If Fang Xie was just trying to blackmail money and food, he would send someone to urge it. If he was just waiting for our news, it would probably be false."


    "In any case, we should be well prepared and let the soldiers add another shift at night. We can''t slack off!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie summoned all the civil servants in charge of the stronghold to discuss the governance of the place in the conference hall. He never regarded himself as a passer-by of Huangyang Road, but actually wanted to take this place as his foundation, so he had to cure it. How to convince the people is also the dependence of Fang Xie''s future.


    If we blindly develop the military regardless of civil affairs, it will not be long before Huangyang road will be drained. At that time, the people will float and complain, and everything that competes for the world is a joke.


    Since ancient times, those who can achieve great things will not abandon the people. The reason why Li Yuanshan didn''t stand firm in the northwest is that he only cares about the future and doesn''t focus on the things ahead. He always thinks that the northwest is poor. If he can squeeze more, he will squeeze more. When he dominates the world in the future, he will think about being kind to the people. He has forgotten the root. How can he not He forgot that if people in other places knew what he had done in the northwest, how could he get support even if he could get out of the northwest?


    "I''m looking for you today just to discuss local affairs."


    Fang Xie waved his hand to everyone to sit down and ordered people to serve tea to these civil officials: "I have never been a person who only focuses on military force and despises civil affairs, because I know that if I want to achieve something, I can''t do without the support of the people. Marching and fighting depends on brave and resourceful generals, on soldiers who dare to serve their lives, and it depends on you to govern the place and appease the people."


    "There is no shortage of generals and civil servants... In some sense, you are more important than generals. Because you and the people provide the clothes that generals wear and hold in their hands. Without you, no brave general can fight well."


    After hearing this, everyone was very comfortable. The big Sui Dynasty had always attached a little importance to martial arts and despised literature. It seemed that it was the frontier officials such as the governors who controlled the side, but in fact it was the generals of the guards who held the military power. It seemed that the civil servants were powerful in the imperial court, but in fact the emperor still favored the generals.


    Therefore, many scholars were dissatisfied. At this time, they were very excited to hear Fang Xie say so.


    "The general saw it thoroughly!"


    The speaker is the magistrate of Laishui county at the foot of Zhuque mountain. He has an excellent reputation as an official. His surname is Zhang and his name is Xi.


    "The great general values us. How dare we not do our best for the great general."


    Fang Xie smiled and nodded: "now, except Xinyang City and xinkouchang, most of Huangyang road is under the rule of our black flag army. It is not easy to manage millions of people. The thing to do as soon as possible is to make the local stability and the people obey. I suddenly thought of one thing a while ago. See if it is feasible."


    After sorting out the words, Fang Xie said, "if we want the people to return to their hearts as soon as possible, we should let them see the benefits. If they get more benefits, they will give more support to our black flag army. I was thinking... How can we make the people more active. For example... Divide the fields into households?"


    "Separate fields into households?"


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned for a moment, and then quickly shook his head: "general, this is not a good thing."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie asked, "let''s talk about it. Why not?"


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "most of the land is in the hands of the gentry. The people rent it, and the generals seize the land from these big families and distribute it to the people, which is equivalent to breaking the roots of these big families. Once the news gets out..."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said with worry: "Not only all the big families in Huangyang road will oppose it, but also the big families in other roads will rise up and resist in the future. It is much more difficult for the great general to go on the road of expedition! It is true that the great general''s move is indeed a kindness to the people. The people don''t have to pay rent to the big families, but just pay food to the black flag army and save the middle link. The people will be happy and happy to the great general Trust and love. But now it''s not feasible... Nine times out of ten, the wealth of the world is in the hands of the big families. Once the news is spread, it will not only be a family''s resistance to the big general, but the big families all over the world''s resistance to the big general! And the people... Will not be on your side at that time... "


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that Fang Xie''s words were too childish and fanciful.


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned and couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, it was still too difficult to do the same thing in different times. However, he only thought about it by chance and knew it was not advisable.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Fang Xie asked, quietly waiting for everyone to speak.

 Chapter 600

    Civil servants didn''t know each other''s temperament at all, so no one hid their privacy. Fang Xie spent the whole afternoon in the conference hall discussing with them how to govern the place. Fang Xie originally planned to move the students known in his previous life. He didn''t think about it very carefully. He only subconsciously felt that the things of past life represented advanced nature, but forgot that the social structure was totally different from the previous life.


    Just dividing the fields into households was not easy in previous lives.


    After Dugu Wenxiu put it forward, Fang Jie immediately woke up. This kind of thing can''t be done by rote. In the world where we live now, those who dominate the social trend and hold more than 80% of wealth and resources still account for only 12%, but these people can not be overthrown in this era.


    Since this road is impassable, the solution will not have to try.


    "Dugu"


    Fang Xie pondered for a while and said, "you mean that if you want to make the people the greatest benefit, you just need to reduce some more money and grain taxes."


    "Well"


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded. He didn''t know how a wise man like Fang Xie could have thought of such a strange thing just now. He won the land from the big family and distributed it to the people. He didn''t dare to think about it. But Dugu Wenxiu also knew that if he did, he could make the people work harder. After all, the land is their own. But you should know that if Fang Xie really implements this matter, it will offend the big families in the whole world.


    As a result, the black flag army would be unable to move forward.


    In fact, Fang Xie has also awakened. After all, this era is different. In previous lives, the rights of the people have been greatly improved, and they no longer live in a humble way. But the people of this era still have an unchangeable blind obedience to large families and imperial power. If Fang Xie divides the fields into households like that, most of the people dare not take it.


    Several other civil servants looked at each other and did not understand how the idea of the general was so strange. Instead of considering how to make profits for the large families who are more helpful to the cause of the great general, it is to make more ordinary people. It is true that the people will support it if they are convinced, but without the support of those big families, it will be difficult to move forward after all.


    "General, how about this."


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a moment and said: "If you want to make the people feel the love of the generals as much as possible, you can issue a decree. All innocent young men can join the army. After joining the army, they can take a few acres of land. These acres of private land can''t be divided from the property of the big family, but let the people open up wasteland themselves. These acres of land are their private property, so they don''t have to pay rent to the big family or the army All the money and grain they receive are the people''s own. "


    Zhang Xi sighed and said, "I''m afraid even so, the big families will be very uncomfortable. Those people have gone to plant their own private fields. Who is willing to spend more energy in the big families'' fields?"


    "So..."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "The great general should also appease the big families in Huangyang road. Now that Huangyang road is under the rule of the great general, the great general might as well call all the famous families under his rule to Zhuque mountain to see how the powerful soldiers under the great general are. The great general can also sit down and talk with them and let them know that the great general attaches importance to them. Although it is not enough for them to give full support, as long as They are a great help if they don''t collude with foreign enemies. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve been thinking about inviting those people to Zhuque mountain. The first is to show their military prestige, the second is to let them understand whose rules Huangyang road should abide by now, and the third is to appease them. Let you and Zhang Xi do this. Start preparations tomorrow. If you need to come to me directly."


    Dugu Wenxiu and Zhang Xi quickly bowed their heads and said, "thank you for your trust. Your subordinates dare not bear heavy trust."


    "What''s more, we have a large number of recruits, and we don''t have enough equipment and armour. I asked sun Kaidao to talk to Zhong Xin. It''s not difficult to get some more things, but it''s not enough. I asked San jinhou to collect craftsmen from all over the country and build several workshops on Huangyang road. You are responsible for it separately."


    "But..."


    Zhang Xi thought for a moment and said, "the Central Plains is short of horses, cattle and sheep, and leather. Even if a workshop is built and craftsmen are hired, it is difficult to make leather armor without raw materials."


    "I''ve sent someone to do this."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "now the northern barbarians on the grassland have plenty of leather in their hands. When they arrive on the grassland, these barbarians wantonly kill and eat war horses, cattle and sheep, but the population is small and most of the leather is wasted. I have sent someone to the grassland to see the northern Barbarian King. We can exchange tea, cloth and brocade."


    "But if you trade with the barbarians on the grassland, you have to go through the territory of Jin Shixiong in the northwest."


    Dugu Wenxiu said anxiously, "I''m afraid he will intercept the caravans."


    "So, first make a deal with Jin Shixiong."


    Fang Xie glanced at Dugu Wenxiu and said, "your mother will arrive in a few days. I said I would give you ten days to accompany her. After the old man settled down, I have an important job for you. Now I can tell you what the job is. You can do a lot of preparation."


    Fang Xie stood up, paced and said, "if we want to trade with the barbarians, we must cross Jin Shixiong''s territory with cloth brocade for leather, so first let Jin Shixiong not make trouble with us, then we can only benefit him. Dugu, what do you think Jin Shixiong needs most now?"


    "Food!"


    Dugu Wenxiu immediately said: "Jin Shixiong doesn''t have many soldiers and horses in his hands, and the northwest is too tired to support his troops, but Jin Shixiong has no place to go. He''s going to fight with King Yiqu of gaokaitai to the East. To the south, the senior general naturally won''t agree. He''s like being trapped in the northwest. I''m afraid he can''t endure it. Many people in the northwest have fled to other places for years. Don''t say he didn''t There are troops to supplement the troops. No one cultivates the thin fields in the northwest. Where does Jin Shixiong collect grain and grass? "


    "Is the general going to deliver food for Jin Shixiong?"


    Zhang Xi was surprised.


    "Nature doesn''t just give him food."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "what do we lack now?"


    Zhang Xi said, "weapons and armor!"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "don''t you all forget that Jin Shixiong is short of food and soldiers, but he doesn''t lack anything..."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s eyes lit up: "iron ore! Jin Shixiong has an iron ore in his hand! One of the reasons why Li Yuanshan dared to rebel was that he found an iron ore with huge output. It took him ten years to mine and create a large number of weapons!"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "Jin Shixiong has iron ore, but he is short of major generals, and there are no people under his rule, so even if he wants to open a mine, it is meaningless. If he wants to keep us from disturbing our trade with the northern barbarians, he can''t just send him food. He gets benefits but has no constraints. He will only rob our supplies more recklessly."


    Zhang Xi was very happy: "general, in this way, the three parties can fill the gap with reality. No one can pick things first. It''s wonderful!"


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "the barbarians have plenty of leather in their hands, but what they want is Shu brocade, cotton cloth, tea and salt from the Central Plains. They will be very happy to exchange these things with them. Jin Shixiong has iron ore but no food. We can exchange food for iron ore with him. Jin Shixiong doesn''t dare to make an idea about our caravan if he wants food!"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you can do this well?"


    "Yes!"


    Walking alone, Wen Xiu leaned over and said, "don''t worry, general, your subordinates will talk to Jin Shixiong."


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to Zhang Xi and you to do the work of summoning large local families to Zhuque mountain. I was going to let you go north to negotiate with Jin Shixiong in a few days. Now that the topic is here today, let''s settle it first. Remember, when talking with Jin Shixiong, we should master a degree... That is, take the initiative and can''t be involved by him."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "if he wants food, he can send iron ore first. If he wants food first, he can''t do it! Just remember that he is more anxious than us. As long as you talk, he will immediately become impatient, because you are going to give them a way to live."


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    Dugu Wenxiu hugged boxing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Northeast of the great Sui Dynasty


    Jijin Road


    Jiming County, Jixi County


    Although it is not the northeast of the great Sui Dynasty, it is six or seven thousand miles away from Gyeonggi road. If you go more than 1000 miles east, you will be the state of Chu, which is commonly known as the East Chu of the great Sui Dynasty. If you go more than 700 miles north, you will be the northern Xinjiang. Beyond the border line, there will be endless Baitou mountain.


    The people in Jiming County, Jixi County are quite rich, because it is not far from the East Chu. Businessmen from the East Chu rush in every year to buy medicinal materials such as wild ginseng, bear bile and tiger bones. The people here are fierce. Most of the people are hunters. They can farm down the mountain and hunt up the mountain. Men are rough and heroic.


    Although it is located in a remote area, there are Dongchu merchants who have traveled all over the world, so the news is not closed. Compared with the people in Gyeonggi, the people in the Northeast are more informed than the people in Gyeonggi. At least they already know that the world was in chaos in the great Sui Dynasty.


    There is a cuimu village in Jiming county. It is heavily guarded all year round. Outsiders are not allowed to go in and out.


    Because there is a big man who is nominally a prince of the Sui Dynasty.


    At the beginning, the emperor was critically ill and his sons won the throne. This great man was also very likely to inherit the throne and become the supreme emperor of the Central Plains. Unfortunately, he hated all his life because of a wrong move. He was the great prince. He was the favorite son of heaven who was ordered to lead the army to subdue the rebellion in the south of the Yangtze River and patrol the eastern Xinjiang. He was once known as one of the seven sons of the emperor who was the best at leading the war.


    At the beginning, he competed with the second prince for the throne. At that time, he led the troops outside. When he learned that the emperor was seriously ill, he immediately led the troops back to Chang''an city. As a result, the second prince asked Yang Yin, who was still the fourth prince at that time, to stop him. On the way, Yang Yin woke up and didn''t stop the eldest prince, but led the troops back to the capital. When the second prince knew this, he was furious and ordered to block all the gates of Chang''an city. It was Yang Qi, the seventh prince, who died with hundreds of slaves Guard a city gate to welcome Yang Yin''s army into the city. Only then did God bless the emperor.


    After Yang Yin ascended the throne, he gave an excuse to the death of the second prince.


    Yang Yin didn''t dare to kill the great prince who was quite prestigious in the army, so he just reprimanded him for the crime of the prince leading the troops to return to Chang''an without authorization, and then he was granted Prince Zhuang, which has been banned in Jiming County for more than ten years.


    Prince Zhuang seems to have accepted his life. He hasn''t taken a step in cuimu village in more than ten years. I only read and fish in Zhuangzi every day. Because of this, the emperor hesitated to kill him several times in more than ten years.


    But there are always people who don''t believe that a prince who was once very likely to ascend the throne and become emperor will really accept his life and really have no resentment?


    Therefore, a carriage stopped outside cuimu village, followed by hundreds of strong men.


    A steward came down from the carriage, looked at the guards outside cuimu villa and snorted coldly.


    "Tell them to get out of the way or die."


    He pointed to the guard outside the door and ordered his entourage to say, "forget it... Just kill them all. There''s no need to waste time."

 Chapter 601

    (if there are not many book reviews, the awards will continue to next month, but the monthly ticket lottery will be drawn at the end of the month. Although the maximum is only 10000 vertical and horizontal coins, it is my intention at least. Thank you!)


    Outside cuimu villa is the imperial forbidden army. Although they are far away from Chang''an Imperial City, they are still inviolable forbidden troops and represent the dignity of the royal family. The Imperial Guard on duty outside cuimu village saw hundreds of strong men guarding a carriage stop not far away. Before someone could cross examine it, he saw a steward coming down from the carriage and pointed here.


    Immediately following the hundreds of strong men, they drew out their weapons and rushed here. The Imperial Guard was stunned and immediately turned back and shouted, "warning, someone is going to attack the Manor!"


    A forbidden army hurried back and ran in, and soon there were bursts of drums.


    The hundreds of big men were obviously well-trained and elite. When they rushed over, they didn''t rush into the crowd, but kept a tight battle formation and were impeccable. The captain''s face changed. There were only a dozen soldiers on duty outside the gate, but as a forbidden army, they must not turn around and run away.


    "Kill!"


    The captain of the forbidden military academy took out the horizontal knife, blocked the knife from a big man, and kicked it on the man''s heart. The foot was strong and heavy, and directly kicked the man out. After the man landed, he struggled for a few times and saw that he was dead. Although the captain hadn''t touched anyone for a long time, his accomplishments were still there. The internal strength of the knife chopped over the second man, and then took off half of the man''s shoulder.


    He dodged a knife and watched his men be chopped to death by three big men.


    Looking at the killing of his companions and the provocation of his dignity, the captain of the forbidden army immediately burst out his anger and roared. Unexpectedly, he rushed back with a knife into the crowd of big men. He threw a path of blood with the horizontal knife in his hand and killed the steward next to the carriage.


    The Imperial College captain knew that there were too few people on his side, and all his men were blocked at the door to prevent those big men from killing in. If he wanted to control the situation, he must take the man who looked like the leader first. Just a moment later, he made a decision immediately. He separated the crowd one by one against the flow of people. He was like a stone in the torrent. The river rushed over and was split in half by the stone.


    But even if his cultivation is good, he is alone after all. After a dozen steps forward, without the support of his companions, there was an immediate danger. Just a knife turned over the big man opposite. He felt a pain on his shoulder and was cut open by a knife. He bit his teeth, wiped open the big man''s neck with a backhand knife, and continued to move forward in the sprayed blood mist.


    "Eh"


    The steward standing by the carriage picked his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a bloody man in the forbidden army. It''s rare. I thought these people had forgotten how to carry knives in their spare time of more than ten years."


    He pointed to the school captain and said, "don''t pay attention to this man. Just let him come. Just rush into the villa. Don''t miss one of these forbidden troops and kill them all. If you can''t do this well, the owner will support you for nothing. You have no face to go back and get the money from the owner."


    "Yes!"


    The group of strong men made way of the road and ignored the Imperial College captain. Instead, they stormed towards the gate of cuimu village. The more than a dozen imperial soldiers guarding the gate immediately increased their pressure and were cut down four or five before long.


    After all, the imperial guards guarding cuimu villa haven''t moved for more than ten years, and they haven''t kept training on weekdays. Although they have beat drums to warn, the imperial guards resting in Zhuangzi can come to support so soon. Most of the soldiers who were not on duty did not wear armor. When they heard the cry of killing, they had no time to put on their armor and ran to the door with a knife.


    By the time they rushed to the door, the strong men had stormed into the yard.


    The captain of the forbidden army rushed at the steward with his knife. He looked back and saw that the door had fallen. The big men poured into the yard like a tide. He was urgent. He shouted and rushed towards the steward. He saw that the steward was thin and weak. Instead of using a knife, he punched the steward on the nose in order to catch him alive.


    The steward raised his hand carelessly, but just clenched the captain''s fist. As soon as his hand twisted, the captain''s arm twisted, and the body of the captain of the forbidden army immediately twisted to one side. With a slight force and a click on the steward''s wrist, the captain''s arm was broken and stabbed out of the meat, bloody and white.


    The steward pulled the captain of the forbidden military academy to his side, then twisted the captain''s arm and pushed it forward. The broken bone stabbed from the captain''s arm accurately stabbed into the captain''s throat. With only a push and a pull, the well-trained Imperial College captain was killed by his own bones.


    The steward let go and looked piteously at the Imperial College captain who fell to the ground: "it''s more dignified than I expected. It''s good."


    After the murder, the steward took charge and walked into cuimu villa.


    At this time, most of the soldiers of the forbidden army had rushed out and fought with those strong men in the yard. The steward ignored it and walked all the way down the corridor, as if the fighting around him had nothing to do with him. Some soldiers of the forbidden army rushed over and tried to stop him. They could kill the people who stopped him without any action.


    There was a constant cry of killing in the yard, but he didn''t stop at all. He strode into the backyard. People met along the way, whether soldiers of the forbidden army or servant girls, raised their hands and killed one, but none survived.


    When he walked into the backyard, he saw the man sitting on a low stool fishing with a fishing rod. Because the man was wearing a big hat, he couldn''t see his age. He seemed to be concentrating on waiting for the fish to take the bait, ignoring the shouting and killing outside.


    "Cao min Cui Sheng, have you seen the king!"


    After the steward came in, he swept a servant girl standing at the door with a brush of his sleeve. The servant girl flew four or five meters away and fell into the pool with a plop, stirring up a splash of water.


    The fishing man frowned slightly and his eyes became cold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the ripples in the small lake and the body of the servant girl floating in the middle of the ripples, Prince Zhuang Yang Zhi tightened his hand holding the fishing rod a little, but he still didn''t move. The steward bowed his head not far away, and he didn''t speak.


    Cui Sheng waited for a while without answering. He glanced at the female corpse floating on the water and woke up. He straightened up and slapped himself seven or eight times.


    "Lord, it''s rude of the grass people to calm down. The grass people just feel that these people are no longer useful. The proprietor has selected the beautiful women in the south of the Yangtze River and the new guards are waiting for you. These people are sent by the emperor to monitor you. It''s said that they don''t respect you very much on weekdays, so the grass people are more angry and disturb the king''s fishing. Please forgive me!"


    "Which family are you from? Cui, Boling or Jinling?"


    Yang Zhi asked after being silent for a while.


    "The grass people do not come on behalf of any family, but on behalf of everyone."


    Cui Sheng smiled and didn''t care about his burning face: "several proprietors put a banquet in the Songbai building in Jiming County ten miles away. Just wait for the grass people to pick you up. When you get to the place, the Lord will know who it is."


    Yang Zhi took off the hat and put it aside. Then he raised his hand and lifted the fishing rod. There was a fat fish hanging on the hook. Unexpectedly, he was not frightened away by the female corpse falling into the water. He took the fat fish off the hook, looked at it, sighed for some reason, and then put the fish back into the water.


    "Unfortunately, without Cuiliu, there will be no pickled cabbage fish, and it''s meaningless to catch it."


    He stood up and looked at the steward: "Cuiliu is the servant girl who was just killed by you."


    As soon as Cui Sheng''s face changed, he took out a short knife from his arms, took it in his left hand, then fiercely chopped it in his right hand, and the broken hand fell to the ground with a slap. Blood gushed out of the broken wrist and soon flowed all over the ground. For a moment, his face turned white, but he still said to Yang Zhi with a strong smile: "Cao min killed girl Cuiliu with this hand just now. Now he uses this hand to accompany girl Cuiliu. I don''t know if the Lord can reduce his anger a little."


    Yang Zhi squinted at him, nodded and said, "I''m impressed. People like you are just servants. It seems that there are many talents in the Central Plains, which can''t be used by the great Sui Dynasty. It''s a pity."


    He walked out slowly. When he reached the gate of the backyard, he looked at the bodies lying on both sides of the corridor. He stepped a little, but didn''t say anything.


    The fighting in the yard outside is not over yet. The strong men with dominant numbers have controlled the situation. The soldiers of the forbidden army are noble but have average combat power. Most of them were killed and injured soon. At this time, the remaining dozens of people were forced to a corner, and someone fell down with a knife from time to time.


    Yang Zhi walked all the way. The steward tore a piece of cloth from himself and tightened his arm. He took a deep breath and quickly caught up with Yang Zhi.


    "The carriage is outside, Lord, but leave now?"


    "No"


    Yang Zhi looked at the forbidden army who was still struggling to resist. He was silent for a while and said, "since you want to go out of cuimu villa, you naturally have to change into something like clothes."


    He looked at the fallen soldiers of the forbidden army one by one and suddenly shouted, "good death!"


    The strange thing was that none of the soldiers of the forbidden army was angry, but looked at Yang Zhi with strange eyes, and then someone shouted, "the Lord is leaving, I can''t wait!"


    Yang Zhi nodded. He didn''t know why he laughed.


    He returned to his room, found out the prince''s crown clothes he hadn''t worn for more than ten years, and then put them on meticulously in front of the bronze mirror. He even sorted out the details to ensure that there were no wrinkles on the clothes. When the black Prince''s robe was worn on him, he immediately changed his temperament.


    The steward''s face was as ugly as paper because of the severe pain of the broken arm. The sweat on his forehead flowed down as if he had just washed his face. He waited patiently at the door for Yang Zhi to change his clothes. He endured no urge. He knew that although he was just a forbidden prince, he had lost his prestige. But this man is very important to the owner, so he must not offend.


    After Yang Zhi changed his clothes, he took a towel to wipe the dust off his clothes. Then he sat down and changed a pair of new boots. He was very slow and serious.


    Dressed up, he went to the bronze mirror again and looked at it.


    "Lord, can you go?"


    The steward didn''t take the wound medicine with him. Although he strangled his arm, he still bled. Seeing that Yang Zhi was still dawdling in the mirror, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Alas..."


    Yang Zhi looked at himself in the bronze mirror, ignored the steward''s words, but sighed, and then said with some chagrin: "I haven''t worn this dress for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that I was fat to this extent. The clothes looked like they were tied on me. They weren''t beautiful at all... Alas... I knew I would eat less Cuiliu''s food. I blame her for being so delicious."


    He looked back at the steward and asked seriously, "have you prepared new clothes for me?"


    The steward was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "if the Lord wants it, it''s natural."


    Yang Zhi gave a sound, and then said to himself, "I''ve been clean for more than ten years. In fact, I can be fatter. It''s a pity..."

 Chapter 602

    When Prince Yang Zhi came out of cuimu village, the fighting in the yard was not over. He looked at the clothes that tightened his bulging stomach and seemed a little unhappy. Cui Sheng, who had broken one hand, was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the prince was so entangled in his clothes.


    But the clothes did look thinner on him, and the folds on his stomach could be seen one by one.


    "Lord, let''s go?"


    Cui Sheng said with a smile, just because of pain and blood loss, his face is very ugly, and it looks a little awkward with his smile.


    Prince Zhuang looked at him, stood at the door, opened his arms and took a deep breath: "Don''t worry, I haven''t been out of this Chuang Tzu for more than ten years. I haven''t seen anything outside since I saw it before entering the Chuang Tzu. I haven''t even come to the front yard. Now that I''ve come out, of course, I need to have a good look. You said your owner was waiting for me at the Songbai building in the county, right? Ten miles away... Just walk."


    Cui Sheng twitched at the corners of his mouth and finally endured it: "since the Lord is interested, the grass people will accompany the Lord more."


    "Well"


    Yang Zhi nodded and walked forward with negative hands. He seemed very interested in everything and was not affected by the bloody killing in the yard. He walked all the way and stopped from time to time. Even the magpie nest on the big tree could make him stop and watch it with great interest for a while.


    Cui Sheng endured the pain. In fact, he could not wait to beat up this pretending guy. His wound needs to be treated as soon as possible, but now it seems that Yang Zhi is deliberately procrastinating and making him bear more pain. Therefore, Cui Sheng regretted that he shouldn''t have killed the servant girl so quickly. Obviously, Yang Zhi is venting his anger for the servant girl named Cui Liu.


    Until those strong men killed all the forbidden soldiers in cuimu village, Cui Sheng didn''t go out two miles with Yang Zhi when they caught up.


    A group of big men with blood on their bodies followed the man in the black king''s robe. The team looked particularly eye-catching. So passers-by avoided them one after another and stayed away. Yang Zhi seemed to be a little disgusted, so he turned back and asked Cui Sheng to drive the big men away.


    Cui Sheng didn''t dare to offend him at this time. He knew that Yang Zhi was a very important chess piece needed by several owners, so he had to order the big men to go back and recover their lives first. He asked one of them for wound medicine, at least put some on it, wrapped the broken arm again, untied the cloth strip around his arm, and the blood gushed out again.


    After walking for more than an hour, Yang Zhi went to the outside of Jiming county. He thought he was finished in the county, but Cui Sheng didn''t expect the prince to linger more. After entering the city, Yang Zhi felt strange when he saw anything. As soon as he entered the city, he bought a string of sugar gourd with relish. After eating the sugar gourd, he bought two pastry hanging stove baked cakes and finished it Then he sat down at a roadside stall and drank a big bowl of bean curd.


    He began to eat since he entered the city. He bought and tasted everything he could eat. Of course, Cui Sheng paid the bill.


    "I haven''t come out for more than ten years. I''ve almost forgotten the taste of these things."


    Yang Zhi stood in line behind three children and bought a sugar man. At such an old age, he was not afraid of being instructed by others. As he walked, he licked the sugar man: "Cui Liu would buy some candy only during the new year. I used to like sweet things best."


    He ate himself and said, completely ignoring Cui Sheng.


    Walking so slowly, Cui Sheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he finally got outside the Songbai building.


    Songbai restaurant is the best restaurant in Jiming County, but it is naturally incomparable with those restaurants in big cities. Today, the building is wrapped up and other guests are not allowed to enter. There are two rows of strong men with long knives outside. Even if there are guests, they dare not go in casually.


    Three middle-aged men who looked about 40 years old, wearing expensive fur cloaks, stood outside the pine and cypress building waiting. They saw Yang Zhi coming from a distance. After looking at each other, they immediately walked up.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    The three bowed their heads together.


    "Oh..."


    Yang Zhi glanced at them and frowned slightly, as if in meditation: "You''re from the Cui family in Jinling, Jiangnan. You don''t remember your name. You used to be a general under my account. It seems that you''re the face of the Cui family now? No, the Cui family can''t take you to decide... You''re from the Jin family. Your name is Jinhui, right? I laughed at your vulgar name at the beginning. You... Look strange, but your accent is a native of the northeast, isn''t it Who settled down? "


    The three men nodded at the same time: "Lord, good eyesight."


    The man surnamed Cui glanced at Cui Sheng and glanced at Cui Sheng''s broken arm: "waste... Go and cure the injury!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Cui Shenglian quickly thanked and left.


    Yang Zhi waved his hand and said, "don''t go yet. Stay together. I still have something to ask you."


    Cui Sheng''s face changed and subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man surnamed Cui. The man surnamed Cui nodded to him: "since the LORD opened his mouth, you can stay."


    "Please, Lord..."


    The man surnamed Jin made an invitation gesture: "the pine and cypress building is a little shabby, but there is only one building within a hundred miles of Jiming county that can barely get on the table. Moreover, all the things made in this building are wild animals, which have a different flavor."


    Yang Zhi nodded and walked into the Songbai building.


    The three middle-aged men looked at each other. The man surnamed Cui deliberately delayed two steps and asked Cui Sheng in a low voice. Cui Sheng briefly explained the process of this trip. Cui, surnamed Cui, looked at his wound again, picked at the corners of his mouth, and a chill flashed in his eyes when he looked at Yang Zhi''s back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Zhi was invited by several people to sit down. After taking his seat, the waiter of the restaurant began to serve. It was obvious that he had been preparing for a long time. In a short time, the dishes were full on the table. Yang Zhi was also impolite. He picked up his glass and drank. He picked up his chopsticks and ate. He had eaten a lot all the way before, but it seemed that he still had a good appetite.


    Looking at him, it was obvious that it was difficult to swallow. Several people looked at each other. The once famous Prince looks like a starving ghost.


    He actually


    Eat until you vomit


    It''s true


    Just because he vomited, Yang Zhicai wiped his mouth with a towel and breathed a sigh of satisfaction. Because he ate too much, he had to sit back.


    "Well, that''s how you can''t eat any more, so you can fill your stomach."


    He said fill, not fill.


    "Now you can say anything."


    Yang Zhi touched his bulging stomach and said.


    "Lord..."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Jin smiled and wanted to raise his glass before he spoke, but he gave up the idea of having a drink at the sight of Yang Zhi. He put down his glass, sorted out his words and said, "since the Lord is willing to come out to see us, we won''t go around in circles any more. If we have anything to say..."


    "The prince should have inherited the great unification, but he was calculated. That''s why he lived in cuimu village for more than ten years. Now the great Sui Dynasty is in chaos. When we talk about it in private, we often feel sad. We all say that if the prince inherited the throne and became emperor, the great Sui Dynasty must not be the situation now."


    "Well"


    Yang Zhi picked at the corner of his mouth: "I love to hear that. You can say more."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Jin smiled awkwardly and said, "none of my words is false. Although the prince is not free in Chuang Tzu, he should have heard about the situation of the great Sui Dynasty. We are all ministers of the great Sui Dynasty. It is heartache to see the great Sui ruined by someone."


    Yang Zhi shook his head: "don''t say someone, just say Yang Yi''s black sheep."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the man surnamed Cui brightened his eyes, he immediately answered and belittled the emperor Tianyou. The more Yang Zhi listened, the happier he seemed. Then he began to scold Yang Yi with fierce words. Those people waited for him to scold enough, looked at each other and said tentatively: "therefore, we want to ask the Lord to go out of the mountain to turn the tide, relieve the people in the world from hanging upside down and reorganize the rivers and mountains of the Sui Dynasty. We want to... Support you as Emperor..."


    With these words, they all looked at Yang Zhi and waited for his answer.


    Yang Zhi''s eyes kept floating on the dishes on the table. I don''t know why he suddenly sighed: "Alas... I can''t eat any more."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone was stunned. Before he could react, Yang Zhi suddenly got up and flashed out like electricity. He grabbed Cui Sheng standing on one side by the neck, then picked up Cui Sheng''s body and hit the wall. With a pop, Cui Sheng''s head was broken like a smashed watermelon, and Yang Zhi was splashed red and white.


    "The woman who killed me, how can I allow you?"


    He said coldly and threw Cui Sheng''s body aside: "You... Always think of something wrong... I hate Yang Yi, so I let you scold hard. The harder you scold, the more comfortable I feel, because he is really not as good as me. But you forget... He is no longer a thing, but also a member of my Yang family. He is my fourth brother. My Yang family can fight with themselves, but can''t tolerate your blasphemy. If you scold, can I Let you live? "


    He smiled and said, "I watched the people you sent kill all the soldiers of the forbidden army in cuimu village because I knew they would die. As long as I walked out of the village, even if they didn''t get killed by you, they could only commit suicide and apologize. But if I didn''t walk out of the village, how could I kill you?"


    He said proudly, "I''ve been resentful for more than ten years. I wish I could peel Yang Yi and eat meat, but that''s my business. You slaves dare to have this idea, and it''s even more damned. I really think I can''t see your mind? I want to raise a flag in my name to rebel and let the world laugh at our Yang family''s killing each other? Bah!"


    As soon as he grabbed the man surnamed Jin, he pulled his fingers through the skull of the man surnamed Jin, and five fingers grabbed it deeply: "Since I knew that the great Sui Dynasty was chaotic, I guessed that sooner or later you would come to me. So I have informed the Imperial College captain guarding Chuang Tzu and told him to be ready to die at any time. Not only them, but everyone in Chuang Tzu is actually ready to die, including Cui Liu."


    He threw down the body of the man surnamed Jin and looked at the man surnamed Cui: "for more than ten years, I''ve been looking forward to killing Yang Yi myself, so I can''t tolerate others to kill him. The world of the Yang family is the Yang family after all, and no one is allowed to touch it."


    With a puff, he pierced the heart of the man surnamed Cui who turned to run, and forcibly pulled a heart out of his chest.


    "You have forgotten that we are seven brothers. Although my cultivation is not as good as that of old seven, there are eight grades at least. It''s easy to kill you."


    He pulled back the ANN who wanted to jump out of the window, clasped his skull with one hand and his neck with the other, and pulled his head out.


    The blood stained his royal robe. Yang Zhi looked down and couldn''t help frowning: "when I led the expedition, why didn''t I feel so disgusted with the blood? Unfortunately... The clothes were thin, and the blood stained clothes were not beautiful. Cui Liu always said that I was fat, so it was true."


    "I want to kill the enemy for the great Sui Dynasty, but there is no way back. As long as I live, I will not be used. Yang Yi... I have to help you when I die. I''m really unwilling."


    After saying this, Yang Zhi slapped himself in the heart. He took a big mouthful of blood and fell down shaking.


    "Big sui..."


    He slowly closed his eyes and the blood in his mouth kept spilling out: "the world of the Yang family..."

 Chapter 603

    Seventy five miles south of Chang''an City


    A thousand cavalry escorted a carriage along the official road and quickly advanced towards Chang''an city. The rhythm of the hooves of the horses was like the sound of raindrops hitting the banana leaves. Each of the cavalry was covered with a layer of dust, and it was obvious that they had not removed their armor for a long time. Judging from their faces, they were also very tired. Someone poured cold water out of the kettle and wiped his face to keep awake.


    In addition to only two hours of rest every day, since they separated from the brigade and escorted the car northward, they almost didn''t even get off the horse for dinner. When they were hungry, they put a few mouthfuls of dry food in their mouth and a few mouthfuls of cold water when they were thirsty. They didn''t know who was in the carriage. General Liu enjing issued a very strict military order. Anyone dared to inquire about it and execute it on the spot. There were more than a dozen royal guards around the carriage, and no one was allowed to get close easily.


    The old man driving the car, these soldiers naturally don''t recognize him as eunuch Su Buwei, who holds a pen in the imperial study.


    In fact, the soldiers were curious about what kind of big man was in the carriage, so that General Liu enjing personally ordered to allocate a thousand fine horses to escort them to Beijing.


    They had discussed it privately, but no one could think that there would be a dead emperor in the carriage. The crown prince has ascended the throne, changed the yuan and prospered the emperor, and the emperor''s great funeral has been held. The soldiers never expected that the emperor was still alive.


    The reason why Liu enjing ordered no one to ask who was in the carriage was helpless. Before the emperor arrived at Chang''an City, he could not divulge the news that he was not dead. Those who want to kill the emperor are not only those in Jiangnan Tonggu academy, but not necessarily in the capital.


    If they knew that the emperor was still alive, those who strongly supported the crown prince''s accession would tremble.


    Even if they don''t have a rebellious heart, it''s already a rebellious move.


    Seeing that it was not far from Chang''an City, the soldiers were a little relieved. Although they hurried all the way, they came here without fear or danger.


    Or because he can go to Beijing early tomorrow morning at the latest, the big man in the carriage who doesn''t know who ordered the cavalry to have a rest and eat. It''s really time to feed the horses.


    The team stopped by the side of the road. Many of the soldiers'' thighs - Inner - side had been worn and stuck with their pants. They couldn''t help moaning when they got off the horse. This strength of the road, even a layer of cotton pad on the saddle will not help. What''s more, they have nowhere to find cotton mats.


    After the carriage stopped, Su Buwei immediately got into the carriage. He looked at the emperor who was completely unable to cheer up, and his heart trembled.


    "Your Majesty, would you like something to eat?"


    He asked softly.


    The emperor opened his eyes and shook his head slightly. Not to mention eating, now he can''t even drink water. He takes a sip and spits. He is as thin as a piece of clothes on a piece of wood. His face is so bad that people don''t dare to look carefully. He is afraid that he doesn''t even have half of his healthy weight. He curls up in the quilt. If he doesn''t move, he looks like a mummy.


    "How much longer?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Su Buwei quickly replied, "if it''s fast, you can go outside Chang''an City after dark today, but you can''t go in before closing the city gate. If your majesty is in a hurry, will you send someone back to inform the prince and let the prince go out of the city to meet him?"


    "No..."


    The emperor swallowed and spit hard, and his lips were dry and cracked: "Crown prince... The crown prince must never leave Chang''an city. Once he leaves the city, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will take the opportunity to make trouble... Now there are no people in Chang''an City who want to kill my father and son. As long as the crown prince doesn''t leave the Tai Chi Palace, they... They don''t dare to do anything. I leave the service camp in the Tai Chi palace for fear that someone will be harmful to the crown prince."


    Su Buwei said, "however, if you don''t know your highness, I''m afraid someone in the city doesn''t want you to go back to the city."


    "There must be..."


    The emperor murmured: "They are anxious to let the crown prince succeed. In fact, they want to control the imperial power. The crown prince is young and can be humiliated and bullied in their eyes. If I go back, they are afraid that I will retaliate against them. In fact, those people in Chang''an City and those outside have the same mind... Cough... They are all trying to seize the territory of our Yang family. However, some people want to rob openly and others want to control secretly ¡£¡±


    He paused and said: "Now there are all their people around the crown prince. Once the crown prince sends someone back first, they will know earlier than the crown prince... To tell the truth, Liu enjing can send troops to protect me back to Chang''an. I have been a little surprised. Now there are those who are in charge in Chang''an, including those I left to the crown prince and those who climb up by themselves. They are all afraid. Can their status be guaranteed once I go back Yes, will I replace someone to assist the crown prince... "


    "Who wants to let out what he has got?"


    Su Buwei opened his mouth and didn''t dare to say a worry.


    In fact, he wanted to say, Prince... Looking forward to the emperor''s return?


    At this time, a very noisy voice suddenly came from outside the carriage. From time to time, someone shouted loudly. Su Buwei listened attentively. It was the cavalry general who ordered the cavalry to assemble. He was a little unhappy. He hadn''t told them to go on the road and was in such a hurry to form a team. Were they more anxious to enter Chang''an than his majesty?


    "Maidservant, go out and have a look"


    Su Buwei said, and then withdrew from the carriage.


    As soon as he came out, he was startled by the scene, and then he understood something. The royal guards guarding the carriage looked at the cavalry with an angry face. Some people had bitten their lips.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Buwei asked.


    "Just now, dozens of cavalry came from behind. They found the cavalry general who led the army and said something together. Then the cavalry general ordered the soldiers to assemble. No one told us that he took the cavalry away!"


    Su Buwei looked at the team that quickly gathered up and ran south along the official road. His face was iron blue.


    He knew that he was most afraid of coming.


    "Your Majesty"


    Su Buwei took a deep breath, then returned to the carriage, bowed and said softly, "the road ahead may not be easy to go. Please come to the servant''s back, and the servant will carry you the rest of the way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage was abandoned on the official road. Su Buwei carried the emperor well and asked the guards to tie the emperor to himself with cloth. At this time, the emperor was as thin as a layer of skin. The bodyguards had not seen the emperor for many days. At this time, they were sad to see him. Wearing wide and big clothes is not obvious, but when the bodyguards held the emperor and tied it to Su Buwei''s back, the cloth fell into the clothes a little. Only then did they know how thin the emperor was.


    "Your Majesty, it may be harder."


    Su Buwei climbed onto the horse and said to the emperor behind him, "ride a horse with more bumps. If your majesty feels uncomfortable, tell your servant."


    When the emperor got out of the carriage, he saw that the 1000 cavalry had withdrawn. Although he didn''t look like a living man, he was still alive. As long as he was alive, there were not many things he couldn''t see through. Although sometimes it doesn''t help him to see through it.


    "Let''s go"


    The Emperor just said two words faintly, and then closed his eyes again.


    "Go!"


    Su Buwei pointed forward, and the remaining dozens of royal clothes schools were separated to protect Su Buwei and the emperor in the middle. Dozens of war horses headed for Chang''an city again, looking particularly solemn and stirring.


    "Su Buwei, why didn''t Liu enjing kill me directly, but sent someone to take me away not far from Chang''an City?"


    Asked the emperor.


    Su Buwei tried his best to control the stable running of the war horse. His heart tightened when he heard the emperor''s words. He knew an answer, but he didn''t dare to say.


    "I can''t guess."


    He answered in a trembling voice.


    "You can''t guess... You dare not say."


    The emperor smiled bitterly, then shook his head: "I''m actually very happy. It''s all the same..."


    Su Buwei felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife. He dared not talk to the emperor again. He bit his lips and urged the war horse to gallop forward. Dozens of talents ran out for less than three miles. A loud horn sounded in front of them, followed by countless soldiers rushing out of the woods on both sides and blocking the official road. It seems that at least thousands of people are lined up there, and the hard bows in their hands have been opened.


    Su Buwei immediately reined in the war horse, and dozens of royal clothes schools all stopped. They looked at each other, and then their eyes rested on Su Buwei.


    More than a hundred steps away from the other side, a general hurried to the back of the military array and punched an old man in armor sitting outside the forest: "general, I''m stopped! What should I do?"


    The old man sitting outside the forest is Yang Shunhui, General Commander of Gyeonggi province and Deputy Minister of military affairs, appointed by the queen.


    "Do what you should do. Why ask me again!"


    He glared at Narang fiercely, turned his head and didn''t look to the south. No one noticed that his fingernails had pierced into his palm.


    "Here!"


    The Lang answered and ran back quickly.


    Not long after, there was a shout from the Army: "archers, prepare! Those in front are traitors'' spies. If you don''t keep one, release the arrow!"


    Hearing this cry, the Veteran General Yang Shunhui trembled fiercely. He shook his hands, untied the wine bag from his waist, and then sprinkled the wine on the ground.


    "Your Majesty... Minister... Forced!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the archers in the opposite military array put feather arrows on the bow, the royal guards around the emperor looked at Su Buwei one after another.


    "Father in law, what should I do?"


    Someone asked.


    "What should I do?"


    Su Buwei snorted coldly, "Your Majesty believes that it is a blessing for you to use you. Now it''s time to be loyal to your majesty. Why do you ask me what to do? I just say... Even if we all die, I can die last, okay?"


    What he said about us did not include the emperor.


    "I see!"


    Dozens of royal guards schools pulled out the crossbar and urged the horse to protect Su Buwei in the center. Just then, a shout came from the opposite side, and the archer put his arrow!


    The dense feather arrows like rainstorm poured towards this side. Su Buwei slightly turned his head to the emperor and whispered, "Your Majesty, close your eyes a little and have a rest. Your servant will take your majesty back to Chang''an."


    The emperor nodded, really closed his eyes and stopped looking forward. He held Su Buwei''s arm tightly, and Su Buwei''s heart was shocked immediately.


    "For your majesty!"


    He shouted, and dozens of royal guards schools followed and shouted: "for your majesty!"


    "Rush!"


    Dozens of people rushed fearlessly towards the arrow array composed of thousands of elite soldiers. In the rain, they waved horizontal knives to block the feather arrows for Su Buwei and the emperor behind him. Because of this, they couldn''t take care of themselves, so they fell off the horse one by one.


    "The good son Lang of the Royal School gives up his hometown for his majesty. He is fearless of spring thunder and summer rain. No matter the autumn wind sweeps away the winter snow war, his majesty points to it and swings forward with his knife!"


    I don''t know who sang first, and the royal guards immediately sang together. They waved their arms to block the arrows for the emperor, but the feather arrows penetrated into their bodies one by one.


    No one stopped until there was only a thin eunuch called an old dog by the emperor in the arrow rain. With his eyes closed on his back, he hugged his thin emperor and galloped forward.


    Arrows rain like tears


    I don''t know who is crying.

 Chapter 604

Who could have thought that when the emperor came home, a group of servants who had guarded the door stopped him from returning, and they stopped him with arrows and rain. The sound of Yang Yi, Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty, may be divided into three parts,

 Chapter 605

    Wan Xingchen, the old Dean, bent down and untied the emperor from Su Buwei''s back, helped the emperor to stand up and said, "I thought your Majesty would die earlier, but I didn''t expect to die behind many people. Just, isn''t it painful to live like this?"


    In today''s world, only he has this status and dare to talk to the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The emperor knew what Wan Xingchen meant. He looked at Su Buwei''s incomplete body and sighed: "I have really let too many people die in my life."


    Wan Xingchen didn''t say much, because he knew the emperor''s mood at this time.


    The emperor turned and looked at Yang Chengqian, the new emperor of the Sui Dynasty, who was timidly standing on one side, and waved to him. Yang Chengqian trembled, then quickly came over and fell to his knees with a thump, and knocked several heads hard: "father Emperor..."


    When he was carried by Wan Xingchen on the way, he had prepared a lot of words to say, but he couldn''t say those words when he saw Yang Yi''s face now. In his impression, his father never showed such a face. He is always so elegant and elegant. But now, although Yang Yi''s clothes are still gorgeous, they are stained with blood and soil. They look like a poor beggar.


    The emperor looked at his son kneeling in front of him. After a long silence, he pointed to Su Buwei''s body: "go and bury him with your hand."


    Yang Chengqian was stunned for a moment, then quickly got up and began to dig a hole around Su Buwei with both hands. His identity doomed him to have a pair of very white and beautiful hands, and also doomed them to be very delicate. But now, he dared not show any reluctance, although he was afraid to see the incomplete body.


    The old Dean stood and looked at it without any indication.


    When Yang Chengqian''s fingers were bleeding, he barely dug out a shallow pit. He subconsciously looked back at his father, but found an indisputable coldness in his father''s eyes. He knows this look very well.


    So he bit his lips without pleading.


    After a full hour, he planed out a pit with his own hands that could barely put Su Buwei''s body into it. His hands were full of dirt mixed with blood and soil. It looked particularly miserable. The emperor seemed to turn a blind eye and just looked at him coldly.


    "Dig deeper"


    Said the emperor.


    Yang Chengqian''s shoulder trembled again. This time, he didn''t look at his father again, but went crazy and continued to dig the earth out.


    After more than ten minutes, he stood up, then picked up Su Buwei''s body with his numb hand and put it into the pit. The emperor walked over and kicked Yang Chengqian away. He had no strength to kick his son, but his son also had no strength.


    The emperor squatted down and covered the soil on Su Buwei himself.


    "Old Dean... I was not sure if you would tell him before I came back."


    While burying the earth, the emperor said, "I''m just not at ease, so I''m in a hurry to come back and have a look."


    Wan Xingchen said after being silent for a while, "I told him because I''m going out."


    "I guessed."


    The emperor said: "From the moment I saw Liu enjing send someone to withdraw the cavalry back, I knew you had told him. Because I told him that there was a great secret about the Yang family, which only I and you knew. Since there were so many people blocking me on the way back, I knew you had told that secret. I was never just a father, but also a damn emperor."


    The old Dean nodded: "after all, it will be passed on."


    The emperor buried the soil, and then looked at Yang Chengqian''s bloody hands: "In fact, I don''t blame you, because I''ve taught you everything you''ve done over the years. I''m also very glad that you haven''t forgotten everything I taught you. In fact, Su Buwei wanted to ask me on the way, but he didn''t dare to say... If he didn''t say it, how can I tell him in person? It''s actually my son who doesn''t want me to go back?"


    Yang Chengqian looked at the emperor in fear and quickly lowered his head.


    "My ministers know I''m wrong!"


    "Are you wrong?"


    The emperor shook his head: "When I met Liu enjing, he didn''t pretend to respect me. He sent a thousand elite cavalry to protect me back to Chang''an. It''s not hypocritical. But when he was approaching Chang''an City, his cavalry suddenly withdrew and had arrived here... Who else can let the cavalry back except you? Then I saw Yang Shunhui. He was also surnamed Yang. It''s not for me to kill If he had that mind, he would have followed him when Lao Liu rebelled. "


    "Son minister... Damn it!"


    Yang Chengqian kowtowed hard and soon saw blood on his forehead.


    "You don''t deserve to die. As I said just now, I taught you all these things by my words and deeds. There''s nothing wrong with you. In fact, I came back to confirm that the old Dean has told you the secret. I also wanted to test whether you can become a qualified emperor. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Yang Chengqian just kowtowed and did not defend.


    "Well, you didn''t blame it on the instigation of others. What you want to do is what you want to do. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty should have such courage. I just want to ask you... Does your mother know you did this?"


    "Empress mother... I don''t know!"


    Yang Chengqian looked up at the emperor and answered.


    "Well"


    A smile appeared on the corner of the emperor''s mouth: "I know, how could she do such a thing? It''s not easy for her to help you to the Dragon chair. She has never asked about the imperial court for so many years because she hates such hypocrisy... So it''s hard for her. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you can''t treat your mother badly. It''s not easy It''s one of the things I have to tell you when I''m in a hurry to get back. "


    "I remember!"


    Yang Chengqian nodded vigorously.


    "My land will be worn to you sooner or later. Since the situation is so, I can''t go back to heaven. Although you are still young, it''s good for you to experience hardships earlier. Remember, the world will always belong to the Yang family. No one can take it from the Yang family!"


    The emperor gasped a few times and bowed deeply to the old Dean: "Yang Yi thanks the old Dean. Since the old Dean is going to go on a long trip, I can only say the old Dean... Let''s go."


    Wan Xingchen looked at him: "Naturally, I will go well, but you won''t go very well. When you succeeded to the throne, I said that you should grasp the two things of national and private weapons, because I know what kind of person you are. But in the end, you still use national weapons as your private weapons, otherwise how could Da Sui get to this point? So you''re not pathetic, but hateful."


    "I''ve just come to realize what you meant. I always thought that national weapons were my private weapons, and my private weapons were national weapons."


    "People like you can''t teach a good son."


    The old Dean glanced at Yang Chengqian: "I''ve learned more than half of your ruthlessness at this age and have to face the chaotic world and the chaotic people. I can''t imagine what kind of person he will be in the future if Da Sui can survive this level... I''ve forgotten who the descendants of the Yang family began to become like this?"


    The emperor''s body shook. He never thought about these words.


    Yes... When did the people of the Yang family become like themselves and the crown prince?


    The old courtyard chief sighed: "maybe in your eyes, this is what a qualified emperor should do, but in my eyes, the emperor is still a person after all. Your Yang family has always treated others with this attitude, but they also expect others to treat them sincerely... Is it ridiculous? If I am a person like you, then..."


    He didn''t go on with the latter words because he knew he didn''t have to say it at all.


    The emperor had nothing to refute, because he knew that the old Dean was right. If the old Dean was the same person as him, the world of the great Sui Dynasty might have changed its surname Wan long ago.


    "I''m too lazy to talk about you. I''ve taught generations of the Yang family. At least four or five emperors have slapped in the face. Outsiders say that the Yang family hasn''t had a confused king in more than 100 years. Who knows how many misbehaving Yang family I''ve taught with a stick? Man, how can I keep the same appearance for more than 100 years? Unless I don''t die..."


    After hearing this, the emperor knelt down and touched his head to the ground.


    "Yang Yi, the unworthy descendant of the Yang family, thanks the old president for his great kindness for a hundred years!"


    "It''s not unfair for you to kneel down. I don''t think the emperor kneels down. What I''ve done for more than 100 years is worth kneeling down for me and remembering by your descendants of the Yang family. But I don''t want you to remember that I''ve been tired of the shackles I put on myself long ago. If I don''t stay in Chang''an, I can live another 100 or 200 years This is not even comparable to the great wheel Ming king, because I really live a long life and he is false. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old Dean looked at the father and son kneeling in front of him and suddenly smiled: "do you know why I have never taught you like the emperor of the Sui Dynasty before?"


    Yang Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Because you know you won''t live long before you ascend the throne, and I know it. I thought you could consolidate the foundation of the great Sui Dynasty in more than ten years, and then give the world to your son smoothly. However, later I changed my mind... Since your life is so short, I''d better let you live according to your own mind."


    There was neither bitterness nor regret in the old Dean''s smile: "Although I know that if you are allowed to instigate it, the country will be chaotic sooner or later. Your steps are so big that you want to step out of the foundation of a peaceful world for ten thousand years. I remember Yang Qi said to me before he left Chang''an, master, you have been tired for more than 100 years. Don''t be tired any more. Everything is a natural development with its track. It''s better to let it be free if you intervene forcibly."


    "I remember that."


    The old Dean smiled: "He advised me to kill the king of Da Lun Ming. I don''t know what his mind is. He doesn''t look like a member of your Yang family or even a person. In fact, what I regret is that I didn''t teach him a good lesson and let him stay in the back mountain and continue to practice. He joined the WTO... I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong now It''s too late. "


    The emperor was shocked. He didn''t expect that his seven younger brothers would say that to the old Dean.


    As a descendant of the Yang family, he is indeed a little rebellious.


    "The world is going to change."


    The old Dean looked at the emperor and said, "unfortunately, it''s not because of you."


    "For whom?"


    The emperor asked subconsciously.


    "Outsiders"


    The old Dean said two words lightly, and then carried the package on his back: "there are too many people and things that shouldn''t exist in this world, and there are too many unreasonable. Therefore, God will always choose a more unreasonable person to end all this, and you and I are just spectators."


    The emperor also wanted to ask. The old Dean shook his head: "don''t ask, I don''t understand why such outsiders appear."


    He looked at the long sword in his hand: "this is the choice of heaven."


    "What is the sky?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Yes..."


    The old Dean hesitated, looked up and smiled: "just ask it after I die, because I don''t know."


    "I''m leaving."


    He carried his luggage and held the ancient sword: "are you dead?"


    He asked.


    The emperor trembled violently, and then vomited a big mouthful of blood. In the blood, there were some insects the size of a little thumb.


    "When did you know?"


    He struggled to look at the old Dean''s back and asked.


    The old Dean never spoke again and didn''t even look back.


    I only lived two or three more years after I continued my life with poisonous insects.


    In the first year of emperor Xing of the Sui Dynasty, Wan Jiantang, who didn''t know how old he lived, starred Wan Xingchen, the old president of the martial arts academy, carrying a suitcase and an ancient sword, and entered the Jianghu where he had left for more than 100 years. I don''t know how many holes to be pierced.


    PS: this volume is about to end in another chapter or so. It''s a little faster than I expected, but I don''t think it''s in a hurry. Some previous pits have to be filled in.


    PS2: This is not a person''s dusk.

 Chapter 606

    Subei Road


    daxing


    As the northernmost Daozhi in the south of the Yangtze River, Daxing city''s current geographical location is particularly attractive. Pang Ba, the former general of the great Sui Dynasty, raised the banner of the Qing monarch in the south of the Yangtze River, and took Daxing city as the foundation for a long time. When Pang BA''s army crossed the river and went north, it also took Daxing city as the starting point.


    Daxing city has a history of at least 500 years. As the first important town in the south of the Yangtze River after Emperor Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty ordered the southern expedition, it has never lacked attention. At the beginning, Li Xiao chose this place as the place to operate on Nanchen because its strategic position is extremely important.


    It can be regarded as an important hub in the north of the Yangtze River.


    The most famous in Daxing city is Meiyuan.


    When emperors of the Sui Dynasty went to the south of the Yangtze River, they must go here.


    As one of the seven famous gardens in the south of the Yangtze River, it once received five emperors of the great Sui Dynasty, and the owner of this Meiyuan, Daxing Jin family, can naturally imagine its status. Speaking of people, the people have forgotten how many years the king family has been doing in Daxing city. No matter which dynasty ruled the Central Plains, Daxing city has always been the gold family has the final say. Even if this is the New South County, there is a sheriff, even if this is the North Jiangsu Road, there is a governor. But no matter which adult, as long as he is still in Daxing City, he always has to visit Meiyuan first.


    Zhou Huaien, governor of Subei Road, is a frequent visitor to Meiyuan. People in Daxing city often see the governor''s carriage parked outside Meiyuan.


    As one of the twenty-four governors of the Sui Dynasty and a real frontier official, Zhou Huaien can''t do anything in Daxing without the support of the Jin family. If his decision conflicts with the Jin family, he will never go his own way, but will do it according to the Jin family''s will.


    Because of this, Zhou Huaien''s governor was particularly stable. In the Sui Dynasty, the Ministry of officials would send people to inspect the administration of officials every year, and the inspection officials of the Ministry of officials would secretly visit all places and listen to the people. Then, we will comprehensively evaluate whether local officials are qualified by integrating the political performance documents written by local officials themselves.


    Among the 24 governors, Zhou Huaien ranked first in the evaluation of the Ministry of officials every year.


    He has no outstanding political achievements, but his victory lies in stability. During his term of office, Subei road has been smooth and stable, and nothing has bothered the imperial court. Because it was close to the Yangtze River, there were many floods, but he never asked the household for a silver or two to repair the levee, but he didn''t do anything.


    So even if he finally chose to stand on the side of the rebels, the local people did not curse him very much. After all, over the years, Zhou Huaien has really done a lot for Subei road.


    Since Meiyuan can be called one of the seven famous gardens in the south of the Yangtze River, it naturally has its praise. This garden can be called the model of Jiangnan gardens. It is beautiful everywhere, but it doesn''t seem small.


    Every time Zhou Huaien comes to Meiyuan, he will find different beauty.


    Sitting in the pavilion beside the lotus pond, tasting a pot of sparrow tongue worth enough for a middle-class people to live for a year, he looked at the koi in the lotus pond and was a little distracted. Jin Shixun, the eldest son of the Jin family and currently in charge of the affairs of the Jin family, glanced at him, smiled and said, "what''s on your mind today, governor?"


    Jin Shixun


    If Fang Xie heard the name, he would think of Jin Shixiong, a general who is now struggling to support in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. In fact, Jin Shixiong is indeed from the Jin family in Daxing city. He is Jin Shixiong''s third brother.


    Jin Shixiong is in his fifties, and Jin Shixun is the eldest son. He is sixty-two years old.


    Unfortunately, he has the final say in this family. He has been waiting for this day for many years. However, he has a healthy and long-lived mother and an absolute desire for power. But even so, no one dared to underestimate the uncle Jin.


    "Is there any news from the third master?"


    Zhou Huaien asked.


    Jin Shixun shook his head: "The situation of the third man in the northwest is very hard. Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu control the waterway, and Luo Yao''s people are in the middle. Even if I want to help him, I can''t help him. Now it depends on whether he can bring up the team by himself. If he can... We don''t care so much about Yang Zhi who has been banned in the northeast for more than ten years, let alone hold up a pang ba."


    "If you can''t, let the third master come back. The tens of thousands of disabled soldiers in the northwest are not worth his energy. With his ability to lead the troops, he doesn''t worry that he can''t accomplish great things in the future."


    "Look again, you also know the stubborn nature of the third. If you recognize something, nine cows can''t pull it back."


    "That''s right"


    Zhou Huaien asked, "why haven''t you seen the old prince for a while?"


    "She?"


    Jin Shixun shook his head: "I don''t know much about cultivation. My mother has entrusted most of the things to me over the years and has been closed for almost all the time. I was very happy when I came out a few days ago. I didn''t know much about this, so I didn''t ask much. However, the higher my mother''s cultivation, the more stable the position of the Jin family in Tonggu Academy. Dong Qingfu The reason why I always respect the Jin family is not because my mother''s cultivation is strong enough. "


    Zhou Huaien nodded: "the old gentleman went out and walked a few years ago. It is said that he taught several young people who don''t know the heaven and earth in Tonggu academy a good lesson. We can''t afford this courage. According to my guess, even if the cultivation of the old gentleman is not as good as the legendary ten thousand stars, I''m afraid it won''t be much worse."


    "Ten thousand stars..."


    Jin Shixun glanced: "his time has long passed."


    Just after saying this, he was suddenly stunned.


    "Who is that?"


    Zhou Huaien looked in his eyes and found a bent old man walking slowly, carrying a package and a long sword.


    "Not from Meiyuan!"


    Jin Shixun was slightly angry: "those servants are becoming more and more licentious and lazy. Everyone goes to the garden!"


    He was about to get up and order someone to drive the old man away. Suddenly, he was in a trance. The old man came to him somehow. Shi Shi ran picked up the teapot on the table and took a sip, and then there was some praise in his eyes. The old man, who looked like an old plum tree, squinted at him and said faintly, "the stars have never been in any era, but it''s not difficult if he wants to have them."


    Jin Shixun was stunned for a moment, and then became angry. He pointed to the old man and just told his servant to take it down. Suddenly, he found that there was an extra thing in his hand, sticky.


    He looked down, and then ah screamed, but he was stunned.


    A head fell from his hand to the ground and plopped into the lotus pond.


    "Lao... Lao Taijun..."


    Zhou Huaien was so frightened that he fell down. When he looked again, there was the figure of the old man, as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, a three-story wooden building behind Meiyuan suddenly fell in half, and the broken mark was so straight that it was like being cut into tofu. The old woman''s body was in the half of the building that didn''t fall down and had no head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    city in Guangxi


    There is a small courtyard on the west side of the city. It looks ordinary and no different from the folk houses next to it. But the owner of the yard has always been very mysterious. The neighbors have never seen him come out. Every day, only the servants of the family go out to buy vegetables and seldom talk to the neighbors.


    The little girl of the neighbor''s house was born. The man who had just become a father was overjoyed and wanted to invite the neighbor to drink and knock on the door of the small yard. Only a servant came out and asked what he wanted. After he explained his intention, the servant turned in and soon handed him a silver letter saying that the owner was unwell. This silver should be used as a gift.


    Fifteen years later, on the day the little girl got married, the man with many wrinkles on his face thought for a long time, and finally decided to invite his neighbor. Fifteen years ago, he received so much silver as a gift from others, but he didn''t even make up a cup of wedding wine. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but that the owner of the family refused all the time. So he knocked on the door again and found that he didn''t know when the servant changed. After he explained his intention, the servant returned with a silver letter and said that there was a happy event in your family, and my master was also very happy. This is a congratulatory gift.


    Twenty years later, the man died of illness. His wife asked his son-in-law to help inform the neighbors. The son-in-law knocked on the door of the neighbor''s house. A stranger asked what he wanted. He explained his intention. The servant came back and handed him a silver letter, saying that the owner is also very sad about your family''s misfortune. The old neighbor for decades said to leave. This silver is the owner''s intention.


    Ten years later, the woman with gray temples led the family door-to-door to say goodbye. After her parents died, she moved in with her husband. Now her sons have married and worked as a copywriter in the county government Yamen. She plans to take them all to the county government. She also misses her son and decides to move out. When she knocked on the next door, a little schoolboy asked what she wanted. She explained her intention. The little schoolboy went in and came back and handed a heavy purse.


    At this time, she remembered that she had never seen the owner of the house mentioned by the people next door since she had memory. I don''t know what kind of person I am. Now she is old, but the owner of the house has never appeared in her sight.


    She understood something in a trance, and three words came out of her mind.


    Practitioner


    Yes, if you are not a practitioner, how can you have such a strange habit? How can you live so long? So she gave a deep salute at the door, murmured that there was a fairy beside her, and then left in awe.


    After that, her family was strangely killed on the way to the county. Without that whisper, she might be able to enjoy her old age in the county. Or maybe her father shouldn''t have knocked on the courtyard door from the beginning. She didn''t know that in fact, the old neighborhood nearby moved away for various reasons, and then died on the way. Therefore, the new people do not know who lives in the small yard.


    The two little schoolboys talked in a low voice as they walked. Their voice was very light and their steps were lighter. Today is the first day for the two of them to serve the master in the yard. The former servants are too old, so they came instead. They were chosen from more than 300 servants of the Chen family in Haining. They were smart enough. The old man who lives in this yard seems to like the little schoolboy with beautiful faces to serve.


    The two of them didn''t know the identity of the tall old man. They only knew that the owner of the Chen family personally brought them last night and confessed a lot of things on the way.


    A little schoolboy pushed the door open and lifted the curtain for his companion. Another schoolboy went in with a tray. On the tray was a bowl of Japonica rice porridge and several plates of exquisite dishes. When the two of them went in, they first bent over and saluted, straightened up and startled.


    In the house, I don''t know when there was an old man with a hunchback sitting opposite the master.


    "It''s been 70 or 80 years since you repaired cicada Kung Fu and regarded this house as a cave... But your heart is always absent in the cave, so you can''t take that step in the end."


    The hunchback old man reached out and brought the rice porridge on the tray, and then drank the rice porridge with small dishes.


    The tall old man looked at him and asked seriously, "why did you come out?"


    The hunchback old man wiped the rice grains stuck on his beard: "I''m dying. Take some old friends down to tea."


    The tall old man was silent for a moment and said, "you''re unreasonable. We haven''t done anything for so many years. We just don''t want you to come out, but you finally came out. You set this rule at the beginning. People above Tongming are not allowed to participate, but you''re breaking it now."


    The hunchback old man threw his mouth: "I beat you to obey my rules. The rules were originally set by an unreasonable person. Don''t you understand the truth that who has a hard fist is reasonable? In addition... One of the three killed by Zhang Yiyang knows the world. You really shouldn''t test me like this."


    With these words, the hunchback old man got up, picked up the package, picked up the ancient sword and walked out of the house. The two little schoolchildren looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. After pondering for a few seconds, the tall old man suddenly gave birth to a pair of transparent cicada wings behind him and flew to heaven. A few seconds later, he became two corpses. He fell from the high clouds and hit two deep pits on the ground.


    Finally, he lived in a cave. Unfortunately... It''s separation.


    The hunchback old man trembled with the ancient sword, but disappeared in an instant.


    "How tired..."


    He sighed with some helplessness: "I don''t know how many doors he can visit and how many old friends he can see."

 Chapter 607

    The big Sui Dynasty is very big


    The Jianghu is bigger


    In Daxing City, there was an old king of the Jin family who lived for 99 years. When he cut off the river outside the Tonggu academy, he was shocked by those guys who thought highly of themselves in the Academy. Since then, the status of the Jin family in the Tonggu academy has become higher and higher. It''s a pity that she didn''t even have time to shoot at last. She was cut in two with the three floors.


    In Liuzhou City, there was an old man of the Chen family who hid himself to practice cicada skills. He had been dormant in a humble room for 36 years. In order to deal with the sword he was most afraid of, he broke thousands of methods and built a pair of cicada wings that could fly to the sky. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t escape that sword and ended up living in a cave.


    The old Dean Wan Xingchen seems aimless with an ancient sword, but in fact the goal is clear.


    Xianluo City


    Tonggu Academy


    Dong Qingfu sat in front of the study bed and looked outside. There were several secret letters on the table. They were not good news. The old pervert who had frightened him all his life finally walked out of Chang''an City and regarded his own rules as farting, but he can do it, others can''t, and farting can shake the Jianghu.


    Because he is a star.


    In fact, Dong Qingfu doesn''t know why his grandparents reached an agreement with wanxingchen. Although he is old enough, he is really just a child compared with wanxingchen. When he took over Tonggu academy from his father, he once asked what Wan Xingchen had done in the Academy, so that the heads of all aristocratic families in the central plains were silent one by one, and finally agreed to Wan Xingchen''s unreasonable requirements.


    But his father refused to say anything. Dong Qingfu just saw a strong hatred in his father''s eyes.


    He doesn''t know what happened in his father''s generation, but he can''t forget the humiliation he encountered more than 30 years ago. From that day on, he understood why the hatred in his father''s eyes was so strong when he was dying.


    More than thirty years ago, Wan Xingchen wrote a letter to everyone with seats in Tonggu Academy. The letter was very short, only seven words.


    Come to Chang''an or I''ll go.


    But it was these seven words that all the people in Tonggu Academy had to travel. The reason why a real aristocratic family can stand for hundreds or even thousands of years is not just the accumulation at the secular level. Without the support of absolute big people, no matter how much wealth and high status, it may be destroyed after all. But since the birth of a star in the Central Plains, their dignity has become somewhat worthless.


    More than thirty years ago, because of a letter from Wan Xingchen, people with seats in Tonggu academy successively entered Chang''an city. In the back mountain of the martial arts academy, Wan Xingchen smiled and said to them that he invited you to tell you something. He paused and said, your parents can''t beat me, so they are safe. Because although I''m strong, I don''t have the idea of killing casually. Although your parents have the desire to kill me, they can''t kill me.


    It''s good to be in peace. I brought you here because your parents are dead. I know that the people who abide by the rules are gone, so I have to repeat the rules.


    Someone asked, are the rules you said the rules?


    Then Wan Xingchen cut off a clothes button on everyone with a sword, smiled and said: "That''s what your father asked me at the beginning. I knocked out seven of his teeth. Today, I''m in a good mood, so I only cut one button on each of you. Just let you remember that what I said is the rule. When you can kill me easily, you said the rule. That''s why I came to you to tell you to be obedient."


    The rule is


    No matter what happens, overhaul walkers above the boundary of Tongming are not allowed to participate in the dispute between the court and the church. Wan Xingchen knows that the aristocratic family has a background, but he is not afraid. He does not seek to subdue one by one, but calls people together to explain his truth.


    I have to say that the Yang family found a good backer.


    Although Wan Xingchen just cut off a button on Dong Qingfu''s body, it is no different from knocking off seven teeth or slapping seven ears. What humiliates them is their self-esteem, strong self-esteem.


    "Dong Lao"


    A steward asked cautiously, "what should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Dong Qingfu took his eyes back from the window and smiled mockingly: "what can we do except waiting for him to come? He is very old and dying, so he plans to take us away together before he dies. He broke the rules he set himself, and we can''t punish him, because that''s the rules he set."


    "Can only wait?"


    The steward asked.


    "You all go back and tell your master."


    Dong Qingfu was silent for a moment and said: "It''s a bad thing to say that wanxingchen will come out of Chang''an, because many people will die, and they are important people. But on the other hand, it may not be a good thing, because he will die... Although I may die, other old guys may die, but after we die, no one in our family will be threatened by wanxingchen. We can relax later, because wanxingchen is looking for us My successor is dead. "


    "You''re right. At least your sons and grandchildren don''t have to think about me anymore."


    The sound floated in from the window, very light and clear.


    Dong Qingfu''s face changed. After a moment of silence, he waved his hand: "let''s go. He won''t kill you."


    "Why?"


    The steward said fearfully, "he has killed several people."


    Dong Qing snorted coldly, "because you are not qualified enough."


    Those in charge looked at each other. After all, they had to get up and get out of the house together.


    In the yard, there was an old Panasonic tree. The hunchback old man sat on the stone bench and looked at the stone table. He didn''t know who left the mess that hadn''t been cleaned up in time. He was a little distracted. He picked up a sunspot and pondered for a while, and then fell down. The situation suddenly came to life.


    Those in charge were a little surprised. They said that the world-famous big Sui Jianghu

 Chapter 608

    The mountain is high with the tiger leaping, and the river is free for fish to roam


    A big river that divides the central plains into two runs east and West, and only the word Yangtze River can express its majestic. Although the world is in chaos, the people still have to live, especially the fishermen who live on the Yangtze River. 90% of the time they worry about how to live at home.


    The ferries on the river are still full of guests, but most of them come from north to south. Jiangbei Road has been involved in the war by Luo Yao''s millions of troops. The people are as afraid of soldiers as tigers. Everyone has three relatives and six friends, so most of them who can find a place to hide hide have gone out.


    The people with families went south by boat. When they got on the boat and looked back at the north of the river, everyone felt some pain. If it weren''t for natural and man-made disasters, who would be willing to wander away from others?


    Recently, there are many people crossing the river, so after the ferry puts people on the south bank, they immediately rush to the north bank. If they run one more trip, they can earn hundreds of copper money. At the end of a day, they can earn several Liang silver at most. In particular, those rich families are generous and do not want to be crowded with people on the same boat. Most of them give a lot of money to wrap the boat south. However, although the fishermen are greedy for the silver escaped by those rich families, no one does so.


    They will loudly tell those rich families that if they want to cross the river, they can honestly take the same boat with everyone, and don''t come up if they dislike it.


    The angry rich men shouted abuse, but the fishermen refused.


    "I bah!"


    A boatman leaned the boat against the south bank and watched the well-dressed rich people go ashore with other people. He spat a mouthful of thick phlegm: "I think it''s bad to have a few bad money? I''m willing to drive you across the river. I don''t want to drive you. You''re waiting to die in the north. You really have such a great ability. What are you running for?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the boatman of the next boat.


    "It''s all right. I scolded those people who wanted to charter a boat."


    "Oh, it''s rare that Liu Laosan, who regards money as his life, should be so generous."


    "Fart your uncle. When did I regard wealth as my life? Well... The year before last, I invited you to eat a tea egg!"


    "Fuck, do you want me to give you back a chicken with reed flowers? Liu Laosan, I don''t know you yet? If it wasn''t for my aunt''s words, you must leave with a full boat. You can''t pick passengers or charter a boat. Even the poor beggar has to carry it. Can you have this spirit? Since my aunt came to us, you''ve been much more honest than before. Everyone didn''t look down on you before, and now you have it It looks like a man. I''ll greet you in the future. By the way... My aunt went to your house today, do you know? "


    "Ah?"


    Liu Laosan was stunned: "why did you go to my house!"


    He was obviously startled.


    The boatman said, "look at your advice. Did you pee when my aunt slapped me into the water last time? Don''t worry, how big is my aunt? She heard that there is a seriously ill mother in your family. You are greedy for money to see a doctor for my mother, so I went to your house early in the morning. My aunt said she knows some medical skills and see if she can help."


    Liu Lao San''s lips twitched a few times. His nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    "Ouch, is this going to shed tears?!"


    The boatman laughed.


    "Shh..."


    Liu Laosan glared at him: "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute."


    "Please take me across the river."


    Two people were talking and laughing when an old voice came from the bank. Liu Laosan took a look and found that it was an old man who looked old and bent with a hunchback. He was wearing a very new dress and a pair of very new boots on his feet. Just because his waist seemed not straight, his new dress didn''t show much straightness.


    "Old man, are you going to Jiangbei?"


    Liu Laosan hurriedly advised: "no matter what you are visiting relatives or doing, don''t go in the chaos of war in the north. It''s not that I don''t take you, your bones can''t run if you encounter the chaos of war."


    "I''m in a hurry because I''m running out of strength."


    The old man smiled and got on Liu Laosan''s boat: "let''s go. Just a lot of silver."


    Liu Laosan shook his head: "Don''t say I didn''t advise you. Look, there are empty ships going north. Is there a ship carrying guests? Hundreds of miles north is the battlefield. It''s dark for the Imperial Army and Luo Yao''s soldiers to kill. It''s said that General Liu enjing and his soldiers stopped Luo Yao''s soldiers in Firefox city. General Xu Xiaogong led more than 100000 troops from behind. Luo Yao was forced by the enemy on both sides, and pangba took them The soldiers were killed for a while, so they had to retreat and stationed hundreds of miles away in the north of the river. "


    "Eh... How did Xu Xiaogong come here?"


    Asked the hunchback.


    "It was Pang Ba who released him. I don''t know who was with him. When Pang Ba led his troops across the river, I asked those soldiers and said that he was an alliance with King Yong Luo Yao. But when he arrived in Jiangbei Road, he joined the imperial court again. Xu Xiaogong''s army came and stabbed Luo Yao in the back. These things were told by passers-by. Anyway, I don''t understand."


    "Ha ha"


    The old man smiled and stroked the ancient sword in his hand: "it''s good to walk hundreds of miles less... Where is there any eternal alliance in this world, especially in troubled times."


    When the old man finished saying this, his face suddenly changed and murmured: "I can''t imagine... The momentum for hundreds of years is so powerful. I think it''s also a general array in Dalun temple. It''s no wonder that it''s so difficult to fight with the ground to Nourish Qi and then resist the enemy. Unfortunately, it would be good if you were a few years younger. The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry..."


    Liu Laosan didn''t know what he murmured about and didn''t bother to ask. He knew that the old people had such a habit of talking to themselves. For example, his mother would talk like this, but she was just talking to herself.


    "There are several hundred liang of silver in my package."


    The old man smiled at old Liu: "if I fall asleep later, please don''t wake me up, and the silver will be my reward. Don''t touch me or call me, no matter what happens, OK?"


    "OK, if you''re sleepy, squint first."


    Liu Laosan smiled at the old man and said that people love to nap when they are old.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Road


    Yongjun camp


    Luo Yao looked at the map in front of him and frowned deeply. He led the army for decades and thought he knew more about human nature, but he still didn''t expect pangba to lead the army to make way, so that Xu Xiaogong caught Yong Jun unprepared from behind. Up to now, he still abides by the minimum rules and doesn''t kill the generals of the imperial court by relying on his strong cultivation, first because Zhang Yiyang is in Liu enjing''s army, and second because he disdains it.


    Even if he is anxious, he doesn''t want to look down on himself.


    "Lord"


    Luo Xiaotu, who has been made a general, lowered his voice and asked, "do you want to lead your subordinates to rush again?"


    Luo Yao shook his head slightly: "wait a minute. Pangba obviously has an agreement with the imperial court. Those people in Tonggu academy want to solve me first. It seems that they are also anxious. If I lead troops to attack Liu enjing, pangba and Xu Xiaogong will immediately lead troops to attack my flanks. I underestimated pangba''s people. They crossed the river not to fight Chang''an, but to target me."


    Just as he was about to continue to say something, his face suddenly changed: "don''t go out. No matter what happens outside, don''t interfere. Those who violate the order will be cut off."


    He strode out of the tent and looked up at the South sky.


    A rainbow came flying from the sky.


    "I''ve been hiding in the big Sui Dynasty for many years, and my accomplishments are gone. I don''t dare to fight with you. Now that you''ve come, you''ve fulfilled my wishes for many years. After listening to the statement that you are the first person in the Central Plains for so long, I''m a little confused if you don''t fight. I''m in the West and you''re in the East. Originally, the two don''t invade each other. I crossed the boundary, so this war is inevitable."


    He looked at the rainbow and spoke with a solemn face.


    "Have nothing to say to me?"


    The light stopped a hundred meters away from Luo Yao.


    "That''s right. Where did you get so much nonsense? Just fight."


    Luo Yao took a deep breath: "I heard that you only have one sword. No matter who your opponent is, you don''t have to play the second sword. Today you try. Can one sword kill me?!"


    He took a fierce step forward, and the golden flame burned out of him in an instant. The flame was full of five or six meters high. The karma fire that can burn everything gradually changed its shape with Luo Yao''s footsteps. Finally, it turned into a cross legged Buddha and wrapped Luo Yao in it. The Buddha''s eyebrows and eyes are clear, and the golden thread in his body is the blood, which is more and more condensed. The Golden Buddha turned into thousands of hands, each holding a method of cultivation.


    "No one has ever broken my Buddha''s ten thousand dharmas."


    Luo Yao looked at the light in the distance: "come!"


    Obviously, he was excited.


    He waited too long for the war.


    The light suddenly moved forward and became an ancient long sword. It stabbed straight at Luo Yao''s heart. There was no fancy, nor was it too fast to see clearly, so straight and upright. It doesn''t seem to have any prestige, just like a sword stabbed by a beginner.


    Luo Yao''s face was ferocious and shouted again: "come to war! I want to destroy you, the first in the Central Plains!"


    The ancient sword came and stabbed the Golden Buddha, but the karma fire that could burn everything had no effect on the ancient sword. The Buddha''s heart was stabbed in by the sword, and his face showed an expression of surprise and fear. Luo Yao in the Great Buddha is the same. He never thought that the Buddha Lin, who has gathered all his accomplishments, could not stop the ordinary sword!


    The sword walked slowly, but it was not stopped.


    The sword body has entered the Buddha''s body and pierced the Buddha''s heart. The fear on the Buddha''s face is getting stronger and stronger. A thousand hands can''t stop a sword coming from the south.


    The Buddha scattered with a bang. Luo Yao was shocked. He thought that the sword had reached his heart and pierced his skin. He claims that the golden body is immortal, but today he feels the breath of extinction.


    The sword cut his clothes, skin and then meat. Luo Yao''s face was white with fear. He could clearly feel the sword entering his body. The tip of the sword was only one hair away from his heart.


    It seemed like a slow process, but none of the people peeping out of the big tent saw what had happened.


    Luo Yao knew he was dying.


    For the first time, death was so close.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North Bank of the Yangtze River


    The ferry docked


    Liu Laosan glanced at the old man who fell asleep with his knees crossed, and suddenly found that the old sword in his hand was gone. Startled, he quickly shook the old man: "old man, did you drop your sword in the river? I didn''t steal it. Although I am greedy for money, my hands and feet are very clean! Don''t deceive me. I really haven''t seen it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongjun camp


    Luo Yao was desperate. He didn''t expect that his cultivation could not stop the ordinary sword. The tip of the sword was against his heart and could be pierced in less than a second.


    With a buzzing sound, the light mass in front of him suddenly dispersed, and an ancient sword floated in mid air. Where is anyone holding the sword?


    Luo Yao''s pupils suddenly contracted and murmured, "what''s coming is just a sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Laosan looked at the beautiful village girl in front of him with a sad face and explained: "it''s really none of my business. He said he wanted to sleep for a while and didn''t let me wake him up, but aunt ah, who knows he died of sleep? I advised him when he got on the boat. It''s good to be honest at home at such an old age, but he didn''t listen."


    The village girl in a blue cotton dress looked at the old man with a frightening white face. The boatman did not know why her aunt''s hands trembled so badly, and why her eyes were full of sadness and shock. My aunt has been here for more than a year and has never been afraid of anything, but this time, she seems to be really scared.


    The village girl knelt down and kowtowed three heads to the old man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao took out the ancient sword that was inserted in his heart and floating in the air and looked at the blood on the tip of the sword. He just stood there motionless, as if he had become a stone statue and lost his vitality.


    "One sword breaks ten thousand laws... What a ten thousand stars."


    I don''t know how long it took. Luo Yao bowed to the South: "I''ve been taught!"


    He got up and said, "go! Make three thousand white flags for me, and I''ll bury the sword."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yangtze River Bank


    There are solitary graves


    A sword goes seven hundred miles north


    setting sun


    dusk


    ......


    ......


    In the middle of the river, there seems to be a big fish with no head in front and no tail in back heading east. The kneeling village girl subconsciously looked back and saw that the river turned waves. Where are there any traces.


    PS: at the end of this volume, too many people died. I often hesitate when I want to write, but I know that this is the only way. Every supporting role is written by me, and it''s not a long story. I think no matter how many books I will write in the future, I will remember these names in hegemony. Yang Qi, big wheel Ming Wang, Su Buwei, ten thousand stars... This volume is dusk. It''s dusk. The sunset is not far away.

 Chapter 609

    PS: these chapters may be a little dull. The beginning of a new volume is like a new book. It will be fragrant only after precipitation


    Liangcheng


    Black flag army camp in the north of the city


    Sun Kaidao hurried in from outside the big tent with a smile on his face. Fang Xie, who sat behind the handsome case and hung his head reading, didn''t even lift his head. He smiled and said, "why, today''s talk is good? There is joy in your footsteps. Is Zhong Xin loose?"


    "Not yet, but my subordinates can see from his face today that nine times out of ten he is going to promise."


    Fang Xie put aside the book in his hand and pointed to the teapot on the table: "your voice is hoarse. It must be very difficult to talk. Pour yourself water and drink, and then talk."


    Sun Kaidao poured in a glass of water, wiped the corners of his mouth and said: "Zhong Xin should have been wondering from beginning to end whether we really want to fight beihui road as long as food and grass. So he has been trying. At first, his subordinates can see that he is speculating about our purpose. If his subordinates promise to reduce some money and food, I''m afraid he will think that we are taking the opportunity to delay for another purpose, so his subordinates will not give in and say more A few items are the number. A copper coin and a grain of rice can''t be less. "


    "Well done"


    Sun Kaidao hurriedly said, "since my subordinates have taken this job, the general''s orders can''t be relaxed. Zhong Xin is an old fox, and I guess he''s skeptical now. But my subordinates will talk again tomorrow, and he should promise."


    "No need."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "I''ve asked Chen Dingnan and Lu Fenghou to lead 50000 Ma Bu troops to Hui''an. If nothing happens, they can arrive early tomorrow morning. Just talking to Zhong Xin, he will keep talking. It''s not so easy to promise. From tomorrow, you''ll wait in the camp and wait for them to send someone to talk. If they don''t send someone, I''ll call Hui''an as they do, and I''ll withdraw Hui''an''s troops , but... The army will consume food and grass as long as it moves. The quantity I said before is not enough. It needs to be increased. "


    Sun Kaidao was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of Fang Xie.


    "My subordinates understand!"


    He nodded: "we can''t take the initiative."


    Fang Xie said, "go down and have a rest. From tomorrow on, just wait for Zhong Xin to send someone to talk. People who don''t have enough weight don''t talk, and they can''t see me. In addition, don''t tell me about my news in the camp. I asked Chen Dingnan to play my flag. People in Hui''an will definitely report to Zhong Xin for help."


    "The art of war is empty and real"


    Sun Kaidao hugged his fist: "how can Zhong Xin know the reality and the reality of the practice of the great general?"


    Fang Xie smiled and waved his hand to let him go back to rest.


    It is imperative to attack the northern emblem road. Although it seems that the speed of promotion is a little faster now. After all, Huangyang road has not been completely stabilized, but now is the time. Luo Yao and pangba, the two largest forces in the south of the Yangtze River, are now marching into the North of the river and have no time to take into account the southwest. The four southwest roads are empty. Luo Yao is anxious to enter the Chang''an City and took almost all the soldiers away. The governors told Luo Yao has no loyalty, but they don''t have soldiers now, so it will take time to become powerful.


    Fang Xie must not give them time.


    Those who can become a governor must have a background behind them. Because Luo Yao has been strong in the southwest these years, they have been pressed and can''t do it. After Luo Yao led the troops away, they also took a lot of money and food. As soon as Luo Yao left, they were under less pressure, but less pressure doesn''t mean they can make a difference immediately.


    Luo Yao has dug up the sources of troops in the southwest in recent years. When the governors were suppressed by Luo Yao, they don''t want to have their own army. Now, although Luo Yao left them, it''s equivalent to starting from scratch.


    If Fang Xie doesn''t fight in the southwest, wait a year, at most two years, and the governors backed by powerful family forces will have the strength to keep Fang Xie out. If you want to enter the army at that time, you can imagine that the loss of the team will be several times that of now.


    Even so, now Fang Xie doesn''t want to move troops to the North huidao easily. Most of his men are cavalry of the black flag army. In terms of field operations, they are second to none in the southwest. In terms of attacking cities and regions, there are no infantry and a large number of siege equipment, which are all disadvantages.


    Although many infantry have been recruited, it is an indisputable fact that their combat effectiveness is low.


    Therefore, Fang Xie did not dare to act rashly.


    If we want to fight beihui Road, we must go hand in hand with courage.


    What he has to do now is to paralyze Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, and those local giants as much as possible, so that they think they are just greedy for money and blackmail, and then find the most appropriate entry point. Fang Xie is now a little glad that Dugu Wenxiu directly denied his idea at that meeting. If Huangyang road starts to implement points If Tian enters the house, it is more difficult to hit beihui road.


    The northern Hui Road and even the large families of the southwest roads will immediately rise up and resist. What great strength will these people gather together at that time?


    Therefore, Fang Xie also understood that he could not solve the problem blindly if he wanted to bring more benefits to the people. Now he was in this position. If he took a wrong step, he would fall very painful. In the past, when he was just a border army scout in fan Gu, he would not think about these things. If he did anything wrong, he would just keep running. Later, when he entered Chang''an, his level could not be too high, that is If you fall down, you can get up and continue to live.


    But now, the height he reached does not allow him to fall, because it is already very high, and the fall will hurt very much.


    The more things a person has, the more scruples he has.


    "General"


    When Fang Xie was distracted, someone outside quietly shouted to him, "senior general, San jinhou, please go over and say that you have prepared the food and want to invite you to have wine."


    Fang Xie was stunned. Then he realized that the little girl Wu Yinyu had not run to her side these days, but he didn''t have time to pay more attention to official affairs. Wu and his team sent someone to invite him over. Most of them were the old lady who lost her temper again. Fang Xie felt a little embarrassed when he thought that all the people in the world regarded him as an uncle.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The place where Wu and his family live is at the back of the camp. There is a five room house in a row in the innermost part of the stronghold, with a large yard. This is the best courtyard in the camp. It was originally built for Fang Xie. But Fang Xie lived in the camp all the time after he arrived. Because Wu Yi refused to be on an equal footing with him, Fang Xie felt a little sorry, so he insisted on asking Wu Yi to move in here.


    Fang Xie asked someone to prepare some cooked food and personally carried it into the small courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the door, I smelled a burst of aroma. Fang Xie looked into the yard and found that the kitchen was steaming out along the window. He looked into the kitchen and saw that the delicate and graceful little girl was busy, and several servants were busy waiting after him.


    This is Wu Yinyu, who Fang Xie once knew. When she was in Chang''an City, don''t say that she won''t touch anything in the kitchen, even if it''s unpleasant, she won''t take a bite. But at this time, the little girl who has become more and more famous has wrapped a scarf around her head and gathered up her hair. The weather has turned cold, but she only wears a single coat and pulls up her cuffs, revealing that her white forearm is bending and busy.


    When a servant saw Fang Xie coming to salute, Fang Xie waved his hand, handed the food box he was carrying to a servant, and then walked into the kitchen with light hands and feet.


    He waved his hand, and the servants immediately withdrew with a smile.


    Wu Yinyu, who was busy living, was completely unaware that the servants had retreated. At this time, her attention was all on the pot of chicken soup that had been stewed all morning in front of her. Her face was solemn and like a great enemy.


    Because she had to work, she didn''t wear a particularly cumbersome dress. Her upper body was a goose yellow coat. The waist was very narrow, but compared with her small waist, it was a little loose. Fang Xie even had an illusion, and her waist was pinched thick.


    The skirt is a long home cotton dress that you won''t wear when you go out. The hem is large and fluffy. This dress makes her look very lady. She can''t see her unruly nature in the past.


    She bent over and stared at the pot of chicken soup as if she were guarding a treasure.


    Because of this, the slim waist is more clearly outlined. Such a perfect arc starts from the waist and then gradually relaxes to the hip. The two arcs form a very warped circle. Sometimes beauty is so incredible that it can make people feel confused.


    Wu Yinyu heard footsteps behind her, but she didn''t know it was Fang Xie.


    She scooped some chicken soup with a spoon, blew it and tasted it, and then frowned slightly. There were some wrinkles on her small and exquisite nose, which looked particularly cute.


    "It''s a little light... I haven''t determined his taste yet. Forget it. If he doesn''t like salty, wouldn''t it be bad to add it... Long''er, I forgot to put red dates. Go and get them for me."


    She didn''t return her orders.


    Long''er, who had been hiding outside the door for a long time, pursed his mouth and smiled, spit out his tongue towards Fang Xie and pointed to a kitchen. Fang Xie then nodded, grabbed a handful of red dates and handed it to Wu Yinyu.


    Wu Yinyu stretched out her hand to answer, hesitated and said, "I didn''t wash my hands, and I don''t know how to wash the dates!"


    She straightened up and turned back, while Fang Xie leaned forward to observe the chicken soup. As a result, the two people bumped into each other without warning. Wu Yinyu suddenly bumped into Fang Xie''s arms, face to face.


    "Ah"


    Wu Yinyu exclaimed. She quickly retreated and accidentally bumped into the stove. Fang Xie held her waist and pulled back, and the other hand carried the overturned casserole. But the casserole was saved, but the stove fell down and the charcoal fire spilled all over the floor.


    "Hot!"


    Wu Yinyu was startled and shouted eagerly.


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie saw that her anxious face had changed, and there was a layer of fine sweat on her forehead.


    "My chicken soup..."


    Wu Yinyu murmured, or wanted to hide her embarrassment.


    "Blame me."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I scared you, or I wouldn''t have knocked over the stove. Are you okay?"


    Wu Yinyu forgot to struggle out of Fang Xie''s arm, hung her head and said in some panic: "it''s all right... I''ve been cooking all morning. Now the stove has turned over and needs to make a fire again. I''m afraid the taste is bad..."


    "Don''t make a fire again"


    Fang Xie smiled, took Wu Yinyu''s hand and came out of the kitchen. He asked her to sit down on the stone stool in the yard.


    "Do you know what is my greatest progress in practice these days?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    Wu Yinyu shook her head: "I haven''t seen you all day. I don''t know what you do every day. If your father asks you to come for wine, you''ll come. I''ll ask Long''er to invite you to dinner and you''ll push it off..."


    Fang Xie smiled awkwardly, then held the casserole in the palm of his hand, and then a flame spit out from the palm of his hand.


    "I''ll help you stew chicken soup. Recently it''s easy to control the fire and make it obedient. In the past, the fire burned everything as soon as it came out. Now at least it can be controlled freely."


    "What''s the use?"


    Wu Yinyu was puzzled.


    "It''s useful. I can cook for you in the future."


    Wu Yinyu blushed and stamped her feet: "which one wants to cook for you! I''m cooking for my father!"


    "Eh"


    Wu Yi, who came out of the room, smiled: "yes, yes, you cook for me. You often want to learn to cook any dishes. I eat the burned dishes. When I learn them well, I will call him to taste them. When he eats your dishes, I will eat the experimental products that are either burnt or not salted, or too much vinegar or too much sugar for a few days..."


    "Dad!"


    Wu Yinyu shouted, holding the corners of her clothes with both hands, at a loss.

 Chapter 610

    Fang Xie couldn''t help praising the smell of the chicken soup in the bowl. The chicken soup was not greasy at all, because it added a lot of materials and smelled a faint fragrance. When cooking the chicken soup, Fang Xie saw Wu Yinyu scoop out the floating oil in the soup and discard it. The soup was a light golden yellow, beautiful and delicious.


    "It''s not easy to have such a level for the first time."


    Fang Xie took a sip and praised.


    Wu Yi glanced: "I''ve been drinking for six days..."


    Wu Yinyu blushed and hung her head, afraid to see Fang Xie.


    "I didn''t want to involve you two, but after all, Yinyu has already reached the age of marriage. I know that all the women around you are excellent. Yinyu has no advantage over them, whether in appearance or knowledge... But as a father, I can''t watch my daughter worry all day, but I don''t do anything."


    After sipping the wine, Wu Yidao said faintly, "the women around you are the same. Sooner or later, you have to give others a name. But this is my headache. Yinyu only has you in her eyes, so I didn''t even advise. Only this daughter. If I choose a husband and intervene, she will hate me. So... Have you ever thought about how to arrange it?"


    The question was quite direct, so Fang Xie immediately felt nervous.


    He was silent for a long time and didn''t speak. Wu Yinyu''s face grew dim.


    "Hou Ye"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then looked up at Wu Yidao''s eyes and said seriously: "Give me some time to think about these things. Why don''t I know what hidden jade thinks of me? It''s just... The little demon and qingfan have been protecting me since they were young. They have hardly separated. I can''t ignore them. Wanyan Yun left his hometown for me, and I can''t ignore them... But if I can''t give hidden jade a name, I''m ashamed."


    "You don''t need to mention this. I didn''t see it."


    Wu Yi paused and said, "but I will never agree to let my daughter be a concubine. According to the rules of our Central Plains people, one Zheng and two Ping are for three wives. As for concubines, don''t even think about it. I also have my bottom line."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    How could he possibly have wives and concubines for these women? That''s why it''s difficult to arrange. He knows that if he said it, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao won''t fight, and they would not care about their position. As for WAN Yan Yunshu, she doesn''t care. In her opinion, as long as she is with Fang Xie, she is already his wife. But the three of them don''t care, doesn''t mean Fang Xie doesn''t care ¡£


    "Well..."


    Seeing that Fang Xie was really embarrassed, Wu Yidao smiled and said: "I can''t even see where you can go in the future. So it''s a little early to mention your wives and concubines. Anyway, you''re not in a hurry to start fighting on beihui road. There are also some happy events in the camp, which makes the soldiers happy. It''s better to get engaged first, and I''ll be more generous... Let Yin Yu and Shen qingfan bathe their waist and WAN Yan Yunshu get engaged to you together, although it''s against the rules You don''t respect etiquette and law, but you don''t have to be so fussy. "


    "If you think it''s feasible, I''ll let wine, sex and money take care of it. He won''t screw up these things. It''s also his strength."


    Fang Xie glanced at Wu Yinyu and then held her hand from under the table. He could feel it. Wu Yinyu''s hand was a little cold. He knew that she must be uncomfortable because she didn''t answer directly just now. The unruly and willful young lady had changed too much for herself.


    Who dares to think that the eldest lady will become such a gentle and virtuous lady? For him, she went to the kitchen and ignored her practice. After all, she is a genius in practice. If she is willing to work hard, her achievement will be not low.


    Wu Yinyu was gripped by Fang Xie. She looked at him subconsciously, but didn''t take her hand back.


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have no parents or blood relatives. The Marquis is my elder. It should be decided by the elders. Everything is arranged by the marquis."


    "Okay, okay"


    Wu Yi laughed: "That''s how to do it. I''ve done this great event before starting the army, which can also improve morale. From tomorrow, I''ll let wine, sex and money go to collect money. In your current position, you can''t do it in a hurry. It''s a beautiful thing to do. In the evening, I''ll go to Luo Weiran to discuss. You don''t have a close blood relationship between your parents, but you recognize him as a martial uncle. He is your elder, me and him, How about being able to manage these things in a proper way? "


    "OK"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it''s just hard work, Hou Ye."


    "How can I marry my daughter without hard work?"


    Wu Yi drank up the wine in the cup: "Even if the matter is settled, you can choose a date and tell me and Luo Weiran. In addition, you can go around the workshop more. I have asked the businessmen of Dongchu to pick up Andrew and several rose people''s families, but it''s too far away, and the news can''t come back. I can''t guarantee whether you can pick up them. Firearms still depend on these people. Go and see more Good. "


    In Fang Xie''s mind, the tall rose man who had expressed his love for Wu Yinyu understood his feeling of missing and worrying about his relatives.


    "I''ll have a look after the wine."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The firearm workshop is built in a valley of Zhuque mountain, which is quite secret. The entrance of the valley is guarded by Xiaoqi school. No one is allowed to enter or leave unless necessary. In terms of the power of firearms, it is not a big killer, but it depends on how to use it.


    The workshops in the Sui Dynasty were extremely advanced, and the technology of crossbow had reached the peak. In terms of firing speed, the crossbow is much stronger than the long gun made by Andrew and his team, but the range of the crossbow is shorter than the long gun. But now the Russians are good at making muskets, and their range has no advantage over hard bows. What Fang Xie was eager to let Andrew transform was the range and speed of the long gun. Although Andrew was very familiar with the manufacture of firearms, his thought had formed a pattern after all, and it was difficult to break through.


    Fang Xie asked Wu Yi to entrust Dongchu merchants. They have been looking for experts in this field. Those who are good at firearms have to come from the other side of the sea.


    At the beginning, the merchants of the eastern Chu Dynasty presented the firearm to the emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty. Yang Yi just looked at it and threw it aside. He was quite disdainful. In his opinion, the firearm belonged to playthings rather than weapons. The founding of the great Sui Dynasty depended on a horizontal knife, a long bow and a crossbow, which he didn''t like.


    What''s in the mind above, what''s the situation below.


    Because the emperor did not like firearms, there was no workshop in the Sui Dynasty to develop firearms. But after so many years, the craft of the crossbow has reached its peak, and there is no possibility of improvement. Fang Xie is not a man of this era. He knows that since firearms have appeared on the other side of the sea and take firearms as the main weapon, sooner or later the countries there will make more and more progress in the development of firearms.


    If the Central Plains is still so complacent, say hundreds of years in the long run and decades in the short run, maybe those blonde foreigners will appear on the coastline of the Sui Dynasty with guns and cannons. The people of the Central Plains in this era have not experienced the pain of being invaded by foreign enemies, but Fang Xie knows that it is not only pain, but also humiliation.


    The Han people in the Central Plains gave him a familiar sense of closeness. He didn''t want those sad experiences in previous lives to be repeated on the Han people in the Central Plains.


    However, Fang Xie knows that with the continuous progress of mankind, the closed side will always be bullied by the advanced and open side. Even if they try their best to resist, the resistance is so heroic but weak in front of powerful technology. At the very least, we should not let the Central Plains lag behind those foreigners too much.


    After coming out of Wu Yidao''s yard, Fang Xie went directly to the firearms workshop in the valley.


    Along the way, he racked his brains to recall the knowledge he obtained when he was studying. Now he regrets why he didn''t go to school well, so that how hard he tried to recall is empty. He is not an expert, scholar, or even a good student. He is just an ordinary person, so there is not much to help him in his memory.


    He couldn''t build artillery, warships, or even fire guns. In his previous life, he was not reading all kinds of professional books in his spare time, but playing games, watching novels, listening to songs and watching movies. These can provide little help.


    But he knows that he can''t do it because he doesn''t understand. How many people give up their ideas because they don''t understand, and finally become regret.


    Go to the valley and guard the Xiaoqi School of the channel. When you see Fang Xie coming, you salute quickly. Fang Xie nodded slightly and went to the workshop at least two miles after entering the valley. Fang Xie was still far away and heard someone arguing in the distance. He didn''t speak Chinese. He frowned slightly, turned around a forest and found that Andrew and the Ross were arguing fiercely.


    It can be seen that Andrew was a little helpless and debated with several others. The craftsmen obviously reached an agreement, and Andrew tried to persuade and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked the Xiaoqi school outside.


    "General, my subordinates don''t understand why."


    "Translation."


    "Over there"


    Xiaoqi school pointed out. Fang Xie found that a man from Eastern Chu who understood Ross''s language and was hired by Wu and paid a lot of money was squatting aside to read jokes, holding a cup of tea and eating melon seeds. He looked particularly relaxed and comfortable. He broke in from time to time, and Andrew glared at him.


    Fang Xie walked over with a negative hand. Seeing Fang Xie coming, the East Chu man got up quickly and said something to the Ross people.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The people of Dongchu quickly smiled and said, "it''s nothing, general. These people are arguing about technology. They do it every day. Don''t worry."


    "No!"


    Andrew said loudly in broken Chinese, "they don''t want to continue working here. They want to go home. I''m trying to persuade them, but they''ve already eaten the iron weight and don''t listen to me."


    Fang Xie was in a bad mood because of the performance of the East Chu man. Hearing Andrew''s sentence, he felt much better immediately.


    "Why go back?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The East Chu man hurriedly asked for an interpreter. Fang Xie glanced at him and said faintly, "I don''t need you, Andrew. Please ask them for me."


    Among these Ross people, only Andrew especially likes the culture of the Central Plains, so he has learned a lot of Chinese, while others hardly communicate with the Han people.


    "They feel they have made a lot of money and can go home and live a comfortable life."


    Andrew said anxiously, "although this is an act of lack of professional ethics, I know they really miss home. Their relatives are still in Ross, maybe they are still bullied by bullies. They go back with their earned wages and can make their families live a good life. So..."


    Andrew took a look at Fang Xie and apologized.


    Fang Xie gave a sound and waved to the distance. At once, more than a dozen Xiaoqi schools strode over. The Ross people immediately changed their faces when they saw the guards running here. They all stepped back and looked at Fang Xie on guard. Fang Xie saw that some of them went to touch the short gun at the waist.


    "Take off the clothes of the East Chu man and whip a hundred whips first."


    Fang Xie said faintly that Xiaoqi school immediately came to hold down the East Chu man, put him up and stripped off his clothes. The East Chu man was so frightened that he struggled and asked why and begged for mercy from time to time. Fang Xie ignored him and didn''t even look at him. Xiaoqi school held it down, and a man took a whip and beat it down. Without thirty lashes, the man had fainted.


    Those Ross people were so frightened that they looked at Fang Xie with fear in their eyes.


    Fang Xie turned around, glanced at the rose man who could pull out the short gun at any time, and then walked slowly. The man was scared back, but he didn''t dare to pull out the gun. The solution came to him, pulled out his short shot and looked at it, then turned the gun to his left hand.


    Bang!


    The Ross people immediately screamed with fear, and even Andrew squatted on the ground.


    Fang Xie opened his left hand and threw the flattened lead bullet in front of the Ross man: "Andrew, tell them... I''ve sent someone to pick up your family. There will be news soon. But before that, I need you to make something that can hurt me. I''m not stingy with gold and silver, but I don''t like someone to break my rules. I know that you Ross men will show their courage with roulette. I respect you, so I use your way to solve the problem If you insist on leaving, let''s play roulette. If you lose, stay, and if I lose, you''ll leave. "


    Fang Xie turned back to Xiaoqi school and said, "go get 50 short guns and install lead bullets."


    He smiled and said to the Ross, "shall we finish it?"


    Andrew opened his mouth and said, is this still a bet?

 Chapter 611

    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and pulled the leather bag containing lead bullets from the rose man''s waist. After stuffed with gunpowder, he filled one and handed it to the rose man: "will you come?"


    Andrew translated it with a tangled face. The rose man thought Fang Xie was going to return the short gun to him. But he jumped back immediately after hearing Andrew''s translation. He had the style of lightness skill performed by Wulin experts in the Central Plains. He had to go out for two meters.


    Fang Xie smiled at Andrew and said, "I don''t know if you Russians have signed a labor contract or something, but before that, we at least have a verbal agreement. You stay to help me manufacture firearms, and I give you wages that you can''t earn in Russia for ten years every month. Have you heard the Chinese saying that it''s a gentleman''s agreement?"


    Andrew nodded: "yes, that means you can''t go back now that you have promised the other party''s request. We Ross have the same meaning. If you ask me to pay, you''ll give me a beer or kick your ass."


    Fang Xie smiled and nodded: "that''s good. You''ll help me build a firearm after I pay, or I''ll kick your ass, OK?"


    Andrew translated the words, and the Ross looked at each other. The ability shown by Fang Xie just now scared them half of their lives. In their cognition, it is impossible for someone to grasp the bullet with his bare hands without being injured. This is beyond their understanding. It is unscientific.


    Fang Xie saw that the Ross man didn''t dare to take back the short gun. He crumpled the short gun into a ball and threw it aside: "the reason why people call them people is to keep their word. You promised me that you were greedy for money, and now you are ready to leave when you think there is enough money. I don''t want to bully people, but I don''t want others to fool my sincerity."


    He looked back at the Xiaoqi schools: "why don''t you fight?"


    The leader of Xiaoqi school looked at the East Chu man who had fainted: "general, this man has fainted."


    Fang Xie said in a flat tone: "I know he passed out, but the military order I gave you is to beat enough 100 whips. Even if he dies before the 100 whips are finished, you can''t stop, okay? In this case, I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. If you don''t know what the military order is, you''re not qualified to stay in Xiaoqi school."


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    Xiaoqi answered, and then continued to beat the East Chu man.


    Fang Xie glanced at Andrew and said, "translate what I just said to your companion."


    Andrew translated what Fang Xie had said to Xiaoqi school with a white face. Those Ross people were already scared even more on their bloodless faces.


    The man of Dongchu who had passed out woke up in pain after being whipped for more than a dozen times. He dodged and begged: "senior general, please don''t beat me again. Why do you beat me for no reason... Senior general, if you beat me again, I will die! Dongchu and Dashui have always been good friends, and I have always respected you..."


    Fang Xie interrupted him: "if you respect me, you won''t deceive me. You really don''t know why I ordered you to be whipped?"


    The East Chu man''s eyes flickered and kowtowed: "I don''t dare anymore."


    Fang Xie smiled coldly: "you Dongchu people are really good materials for businessmen. You probably encouraged these Ross people to leave, right? You are worried that these people will stay here too long, and I don''t need you to do things, so you want them to make trouble, and then you can prove your importance, right?"


    "If these Ross people go back, you will take the opportunity to publicize how much money they have made in the Central Plains, and then more Ross people will be willing to work in the Central Plains, and you can earn a sum of money... I didn''t want to waste these words with you and let people kill you directly, but these words are not only for you, but also for those Ross people."


    Fang Xie stretched out a finger: "First, if I let you make trouble, I''m incompetent. Second, I''m not a good man, so I''ve never been kind to those who deceive me. Third, after these Ross people go back, they will preach how easy it is to earn silver in the Central Plains. You will also preach and encourage more foreigners to come to the Central Plains. At that time, more and more foreigners want to make money in the Central Plains. The first one who comes is What will happen to a group of poor people when they come here and find the prosperity of the Central Plains? "


    "Ferocious"


    "They will feel that this is a gold mine. Then, countless foreigners will come here with fleets and troops, not in exchange for remuneration by paying labor, but plundering with their firearms. Although they may not be able to win, it is a disaster that was not necessary."


    Fang Xie said these things that the East Chu man never thought of.


    "Let me tell you something you don''t understand. If you were just a butterfly flapping its wings in Ross country, the Central Plains might be attacked by a tornado. Maybe you would think I''m talking nonsense, but since it''s possible, I can''t ignore it. So... You''ve been doomed to never get out since the first day you entered my army workshop, these Luo The same is true of Sri Lanka. "


    Fang Xie turned to look at Andrew: "Tell your companions and let them die. As I said just now, I am not a good man. You can regard me as a honest businessman. If I promise you, I will do it. If you promise me, I will kill people. Perhaps the bullies in the town are the most feared in Russia. Right? Let me tell you, I am also evil to the people who annoy me here Bully. "


    "You can''t go back. Just wait for me to pick up your family."


    "Listen to me, you get what you want. Don''t listen to me, I''ll take your life."


    Fang Xie glanced at the rose people lightly: "if you still have something to say, I''m waiting for you to say it. If you don''t have anything to say, go back to work."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie took Andrew on the mountain path. He walked in front and Andrew followed. Because of the coldness and terror shown by Fang Xie before, Andrew was still playing drums in his heart. When he thought that Wu Yinyu, whom he loved before, was the fiancee of the great general, and thought that Fang Xie had asked someone to kill the East Chu businessman alive, he was suddenly very afraid that Fang Xie would kill him in the mountains.


    He had always thought that Fang Xie was a gentle man and a handsome scholar. But just now, he found that Fang Xie was a devil in his bones.


    When this fear invaded his heart, he became afraid to face it.


    "Do you know why I ordered to kill the East Chu man?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Andrew, who was thinking nonsense, was startled and quickly replied, "because he deceived you."


    "More than"


    Fang Xie stopped, looked at the towering mountains in the distance and said slowly, "even if today''s event didn''t happen, he would die. Because I like direct things, direct seeing, direct hearing and direct control. From today on, you are the supervisor of the workshop. If you have anything, you can come to me directly, say what you need, and say what you think."


    Andrew was frightened and trembled by Fang Xie''s words. It was the kind of fear that began to spread from his heart and could not be restrained.


    "I wasn''t kidding."


    Fang Xie turned around, looked at Andrew and said seriously: "You guys can''t go back, and I have something else to tell you. Your visit to the Central Plains is tightly blocked by me. People in your hometown can''t know you''re here. The Dongchu businessman who handled this matter died on the way back soon after you arrived in the Central Plains. The same is the end for the Dongchu businessman who went to pick up your family. You may think me Cruel, but when I don''t have the ability to control everything, I have to find a way to put an end to what may happen. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, because you haven''t experienced it."


    Fang Xie said with some emotion: "So you should adapt to the new life here as soon as possible and have fun. I''m a man of my word. As long as you do things seriously, I won''t be stingy with everything you deserve. You will get everything you once dreamed of but couldn''t get, such as wealth and status. In the future, many people like you will come here to work for me, and you are me One hand, help me manage them. "


    "I know you are different from them. You like it here. That''s why I tell you this from the bottom of my heart. I believe you know I''m not kidding. If your companions want to live, do things safely."


    "I... see."


    Andrew nodded. The cold sweat on his back had soaked his clothes.


    "Andrew, you and I have mentioned my hope."


    Fang Xie reached out and gestured: "If the firearm is improved to the level of crossbow and bow and arrow in the Central Plains, the army will become more powerful. For example, you said that the artillery can not be manufactured. If it is manufactured to equip the army, it will be invincible. I have sent someone to solve the iron ore problem, and what you need to do next is to supervise the construction of a foundry workshop. I want you to try to make artillery, no No matter how many times you fail, you have to continue. I believe you can do it. "


    "I know you have a bad birth, but it doesn''t mean you are inferior and stupid than those who have a good birth. Not all the people who make history are dignitaries, but civilians can also. I give you everything you need, and I won''t care how many times you fail. As long as you do it seriously, I will give you the greatest support."


    "Think about it..."


    Fang Xie stretched out his arm to embrace the blue sky: "if you created all this with your hands, your name will be left in the history books of hundreds and thousands of years in future generations. Many years later, people will mention you in the most respectful tone. What does that mean?"


    Fang Xie asked Andrew back.


    Andrew shook his head, but his eyes were beginning to glow.


    "Represents that you have created an era."


    Fang Xie smiled and shocked Andrew''s heart with one sentence. How tempting it is for ordinary people to create an era.


    "Weapons can make the world chaotic and peaceful."


    Fang Xie said, "I have a strong army and can guard everything I want to protect in my heart. Because I am strong, no one dares to bully. While I am strong, you will become strong. When you return to your hometown at that time, who dares to look down on you?"


    "I see!"


    Andrew nodded hard: "for dreams!"


    Fang Xie knew that he had planted another seed in a person''s heart.

 Chapter 612

    The day after Dugu Wenxiu''s mother came to Zhuque mountain camp, the virtuous woman kicked Dugu Wenxiu out of the house and asked him to go back to work. Fang Xie gave Dugu Wenxiu ten days to stay with her, but she resolutely refused to allow Dugu Wenxiu to stay at home for another day. When Dugu Wenxiu went to find Fang Xie, he told Fang Xie about his expulsion, and Fang Xie was also touched. His mother is more sensible than many people.


    "In that case, you are going to the northwest tomorrow."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "I asked Yan Kuang to follow you, take a team of Xiaoqi school and choose 500 cavalry. I''ve sent someone to Xiangcheng to arrange it first. After you go, just contact the person I sent directly. Jin Shixiong should have received my personal letter. As for the control level, you can control it yourself. I can trust you. I just say one thing, that is, iron ore must be transported as soon as possible, and the workshop is over After preparation, the firearms workshop also needs to be built. "


    "Subordinates understand"


    Fang Xie nodded: "don''t worry about the old lady. I''ll send some diligent and clever girls to serve her. I''ll never let the old lady suffer. Although I have no parents since I was a child, I know what kind of attitude I should have towards the old man."


    "Thank you, general!"


    Dugu Wenxiu suddenly knelt down and kowtowed his head solemnly.


    Fang Xie hurriedly walked around from behind the table and helped him up: "why such a big gift? You work for me and I should solve your worries for you. If I am a leader, I would be a failure if I can''t let my subordinates follow me safely."


    "My mother specially told me that if this subordinate didn''t knock, my mother wouldn''t agree."


    Fang Xie smiled: "last night your mother and son were reunited. I wanted to visit the old lady and was afraid to disturb you. Today I''m going to go over this afternoon to see what''s missing around the old lady. As soon as you come, you can go with me."


    Dugu Wenxiu was so warm that he turned to lead the way.


    Although he was born in Dugu family, he was born from a concubine. Since childhood, he was not much more noble than the servants in the house. His legitimate children could torture as much as they wanted and call as they wanted. His father didn''t have any affection for him. The monthly money distributed every month had to be withheld by the housekeeper. His mother dared not say anything. If he offended the steward, his mother would be angry I''m afraid my life will be more bitter.


    Only her cousin Dugu Jing, who is pure and kind, can make her life more comfortable. Since she was born, Dugu Wenxiu had no right to decide for herself. When the Dugu family asked him to come here, he had no choice.


    He didn''t want to come, but he knew that if he didn''t come, he and his mother would have no meaning to Dugu family.


    Now Fang Xie sent someone to steal his mother, so he had no worries.


    Along the way, the two men talked and talked about the negotiation with Jin Shixiong. At present, the several workshops ordered by Fang Xie to start construction need a lot of iron ore support, so this job is not lighter than fighting beihui road. Dugu Wenxiu knew that Fang Xie wanted to reuse himself, and the turning point in his life appeared in Fang Xie.


    "The people of Xiaoqi school have taken care of things in Xiangcheng and are ready to retreat. In case of any accident, you can leave the city calmly. You should know your importance, so come back as soon as possible once something goes out of expectation. I''d rather not have iron ore than lose a capable man."


    Fang Xie said as he walked.


    Dugu Wenxiu''s nose was a little sour. He hung his head and didn''t want Fang Xie to see his wet eyes.


    "I know that I will try my best to do this job well on this trip to the north. I know that several workshops have been built now. Weapons and firearms are inseparable from iron ore. how dare I delay the arrangement of the general when the general gives me such an important job."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I was going to ask sun Kaidao to do this job. This man has knowledge, scheming and eloquence, but he has a bad problem..."


    Fang Xie''s words were not finished, but Dugu Wenxiu knew what Fang Xie meant. Sun Kaidao was always looking for a way back for himself, and would put himself first in any case. This was understandable, but it made him more and more greedy. Dugu Wenxiu was also able to enter the Zhuque mountain camp because of sun Kaidao''s recommendation, which was Dugu''s family It cost a lot of money.


    Even Dugu family has heard that sun Kaidao is greedy for money. How dare Fang Xie reuse such a person again?


    "You should work harder in the future."


    Fang Xie smiled and said nothing more.


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded hard and told himself that this was an opportunity, an opportunity to completely change his destiny. As long as he succeeded, the hard and poor life of the past 20 years would never come back. Sun Kaidao''s idea of thinking more about himself was not wrong, but one thing he didn''t understand was... Only the solution became more and more important Strong, they will follow more and more rich and glorious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Wenxiu''s yard is at the foot of the mountain. Not far from the yard is a stream. The water is very clear. Standing by the stream, you can see fish swimming back and forth. It''s cool, as if you can catch the fish as soon as you reach out. Standing here just looking at the water makes people feel comfortable.


    Although it is already cold, the climate of Huangyang road is not as bitter and cold as that in the northwest, so the trees have not fallen leaves and are still green.


    Dugu Wenxiu''s mother was less than 40 years old. Although she had a hard time, she looked very beautiful. At the age of 14, she married Dugu''s family as a concubine and gave birth to a son the next year. Living in an aristocratic family, as a spoiled concubine, most of the suffering comes from being looked down upon. No matter how hard it is, I don''t worry about food and clothing. Therefore, she is still much younger than the housewife of ordinary people, and her appearance did not change much when she was young.


    Nevertheless, Fang Xie cannot lose etiquette.


    Seeing Dugu Wenxiu''s mother, Zhou Shi, embroidering at the door, Fang Xie cleared his throat and met him with a younger generation''s gift. Zhou had never seen the formula, but after all, he was from everyone''s background, so he immediately inferred from his son''s face who the young man who saluted him was.


    She hurriedly got up. First, she received Fang Xie''s gift without refusing to be pretentious. After Fang Xie got up, she returned a more solemn etiquette.


    "People''s wife Zhou, I''ve seen the general!"


    She wanted to bow down. Fang Xie hurried over and helped her up with her hands: "how can I bear such a big gift to meet my wife? I became friends with Wenmou at first sight, and my wife is also my elder. If I received my wife''s gift, wouldn''t I be laughed at."


    Zhou shook his head: "before, the people''s women received the courtesy of the great general because they knew that the great general and my son were close friends. Now I want to salute the great general because the great general is the benefactor of my mother and son."


    She broke away from Fang Xie''s help and bowed solemnly.


    Fang Xie had no choice but to accept this gift.


    He asked Zhou to sit down, then ordered people to prepare dried fruits and fresh fruits, and told the servant girl not to neglect them in the future. If they were gone, they would go out to buy them, and all the expenses would be paid by the camp.


    "My son"


    Zhou Shi looked at Dugu Wenxiu and said, "I want you to kowtow to the general. Can you do it?"


    "The child dare not disobey his mother''s instruction."


    Dugu Wenxiu replied.


    "You''re wrong."


    Zhou shook his head: "If you knock on that head just because I''m your mother and I can''t get rid of Yu please, Yu Li and Xiao, I''m very disappointed. Although I''m not a famous family, I''ve read some books since I was a child and know what it means to be grateful to others. I''ve just come here, but I''ve inquired about a lot along the way. I know that the general''s military authority is strict. The reason why you didn''t kill me is because you picked me up To cherish your talents, I like your loyalty. "


    "So today I''m going to tell you that you can not be reasonable or even filial, but also remember the word loyalty! If one day you have the trust of the general, I won''t have your son. Today I''m going to stab the word loyalty in your heart in front of the general!"


    Dugu Wenxiu was silent for a while, then lifted his robe and knelt down again, and gave Fang Xie a heavy knock again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fat man made a pot of tea for Wu Yi, and then went behind the couch to massage Wu Yi''s shoulder: "Hou ye... Is it a little hasty to settle the marriage of Miss Wu? Although it''s hard to dissuade the young lady from belonging to the general, it''s OK to be a young lady. Is it... Some..."


    He took a careful look at Wu. When he saw that the other party still closed his eyes to refresh himself, he continued: "Young lady, even if you marry a senior general, you must be the right wife. To say something superficial, you owe more than half of the credit to the senior general. Without our goods, the Zhuque mountain camp could not be built. Without our fleet, grain, cloth, weapons and armor, these things could not be transported continuously Come in. "


    "Now, all of our goods in the world are running around the Zhuque mountain camp. Everyone else can see such a great effort. The general did something inappropriate and wronged miss."


    Wu Yi smiled and suddenly said, "this morning, the general went to see Dugu Wenxiu''s mother Zhou. Zhou knelt down and thanked Dugu Wenxiu twice. Do you know why?"


    Wine and sex wealth thought for a moment and said, "the general has a great sense of importance to Dugu Wenxiu, and their wives are naturally very grateful. As Dugu Wenxiu, it must be that Zhou''s life in Dugu''s family is not very satisfactory. Now when she comes to Zhuque mountain, the general also respects her, and she must express her gratitude."


    "That''s a smart woman."


    Wu Yidao narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "much smarter than you."


    Wine, color and wealth don''t understand: "my subordinates are stupid and don''t understand."


    "Just because she knew that her status was not high, and that her son''s talents and knowledge were not enough for the general to pay attention to all the time. In the future, with the achievements of the general becoming higher and higher, more and more people with abilities will naturally be under her command. Dugu Wenxiu is now in high position. If she doesn''t perform well enough in the future, she will be replaced sooner or later. Zhou also knows that his son''s talent can''t be calculated Class is outstanding, so for her own sake and for her son''s future, she can only let Dugu Wenxiu remember the word loyalty. "


    "This word is her attitude to let the general see."


    Wine, color and wealth nodded: "my subordinates understand. In this way, this woman is really smart."


    Wu Yi smiled: "a woman can still plan for the future. If I only look at what''s in front of her, wouldn''t she be better than her? If I force the general to let Yin Yu be his wife, he naturally can''t pass the buck. Because he can''t leave me now, but he must be unhappy."


    "When he goes farther and higher, I will feel even more unhappy when I think about what I forced him to do today. Since I have chosen a general, I can''t fail... I try my best to help him, just to see him go to such a high place. I''m so relaxed about Yinyu because I want him to remember our father and daughter. Especially for Yinyu For her, the general will be better for her in the future. "


    "Dissatisfied with me and feeling for me... Fools will choose the first."


    Wu Yi said with a smile.


    "My subordinate is a fool..."


    Wine and sex wealth shook his head: "I''d better listen to the Lord''s orders. Such a profound thing is unexpected..."


    "Try to look farther."


    Wu Yi said faintly, "the farther you look, the more sweet you will taste. Jin Jin can''t see the abyss a foot away. Sooner or later, you can''t see it. If you look out, you can know where to go or not..."


    "My subordinates have been taught!"


    Wine, color and wealth hang first.


    "Well, I''m a businessman. I won''t pay without harvest. So..."


    Before he finished his words, wine, sex and wealth hurriedly said, "therefore, the marquis will pay for greater harvest in the future."


    "No, no, no"


    Wu Yidao shook his head and said seriously, "you''re wrong. I mean, I told you so much. Naturally, I can''t waste my words in vain. Since I paid, I have to gain, so I naturally deducted your case money this month. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 613

    The site selection of several workshops has been completed. In Huangyang Road, there is no situation that the project cannot be constructed because the weather is too cold. Therefore, after the site selection, Wu Yidao sent people to recruit a large number of craftsmen to start construction. Fang Xie wants to build Zhuque mountain camp into a real foundation. The advantage of no shortage of money and food is that any idea can be implemented immediately.


    Several workshops under construction are large in scale, mainly providing weapons and armor for the army.


    The local ways of Huangyang road to buy iron ore are all in the hands of fangxie. In addition, with the unparalleled commercial strength of goods all over the world, a batch of iron ore has been prepared for use.


    The commonly used weapons of the Sui army generally include horizontal sabre, plain sabre, unfamiliar sabre, and long dagger. Unfamiliar Sabre belongs to heavy sabre, so it is generally only used by heavy armor infantry. Ordinary soldiers will be out of strength. The long one is divided into hard one and composite one. The hard one is relatively simple to manufacture and has a shorter cycle, but it is still very complex. The manpower and material resources consumed by making a good composite tablet are absolutely amazing.


    Generally speaking, most of the infantry use hard molds, while the cavalry in the Sui Dynasty will use composite molds.


    Therefore, Fang Xie gave up the plan of allowing craftsmen to make long pigs on a large scale from the beginning, which is impractical. Instead of making long guns.


    The hard rod is long and heavy, so it is not suitable to practice well. Although the cost of the long gun with white wax rod is low, it is very practical. Before the popularization of firearms, the main weapons used by infantry for a long time were long guns. The consumption of iron ore will also be much less than that of Xi.


    Fang Xie now has two ways to go. The first is to expand his territory as soon as possible and exercise real control. In this way, the more people under the rule, the wider the source of troops. Now he must increase the number of infantry. In the future, he will move to the southwest, and the main people who attack the city and pull out the stronghold will still be infantry.


    Second, it is necessary to improve the logistics facilities for replenishing materials and supplies for the army as soon as possible. The great Sui Dynasty has many workshops with perfect technology and large scale, which have been continuously providing weapons reserves for the imperial court for so many years. You know, a Xiangcheng palace provided Li Yuanshan with weapons enough to equip 200000 people, and there were not many such palaces in the great Sui Dynasty.


    When the rebels forced the imperial court to recruit people on a large scale, such strong reserves can begin to play a role. When the main combat power consumption of the imperial court army and the rebels is too large, they have to recruit people, and the imperial court''s advantages in this regard will be brought into play. They are also recruits, and the quality of equipment is sometimes the key to success or failure.


    Therefore, Fang Xie must also prepare these things for the black flag army. Of course, some people advocate not to waste such huge financial and material resources, and can plunder while fighting. This method has not been used before. When it was on the grassland, it was to raise troops by war.


    However, Fang Xie''s nature determines that he will pursue everything, try not to have worries at home, and will not aggravate the plunder of the place in order to supplement materials.


    Fang Xie stood high and looked at the craftsmen working in full swing. He was a little happy. He did not only regard zhuqueshan camp as a temporary and simple barracks, but built a large base that could support the army in the next few years, decades or even centuries. The manpower and financial resources needed to be invested will naturally be huge, but once it is put into operation, it will provide continuous support for the army in the later stage.


    "After these workshops are completed..."


    Wu Yidao pointed to the construction site in front of him and said: "If nothing unexpected happens, the army will be provided with weapons and armor that can be equipped with at least 100000 people every year, and will be expanded in succession in the future. During this period, the Yangtze River waterway is not very smooth, and the goods are not very free. Although there are competing naval escorts, the number of warships on the Yangtze River is not enough to ensure the safety of the merchant fleet, so I have less and less traffic Although it seems that the number of fleets will provide less materials, Duan Zheng will not be stretched in strength because the number of ships is small. "


    "Wait until you take southwest."


    He glanced at Fang Xie and said, "we still need to prepare for the expansion of the Navy. Our goal now is not in the important areas of Jiangbei and Gyeonggi, nor in the south of the Yangtze River with vertical and horizontal waterways, so there is no big disadvantage for the navy to be a little weak. Once we go out of the southwest, it will be difficult to move without the support of a strong navy."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Wait a little longer. When these workshops are built, we will win the beihui road. Now our human and material resources are basically unable to draw wealth. Although you support us financially, we can be divided into several lines and go hand in hand. It can be imagined that the consumption is huge. So we can only go step by step. Even if the goal is only in the southwest roads, it will not be stable in a year or two Things. "


    "The great Sui Dynasty had been preparing for decades to build a stronger Navy than Nanchen. Emperor Taizu Yang Jian''s preparation for his whole life brought the Emperor Taizong''s temporary glory. We are now short of everything, talents, troops and territory. If we develop blindly, we consume a lot of financial resources and can''t get anything."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I know that fat people can''t eat in one bite. It''s just that these things can''t be put down completely. Even if they don''t have this plan now, they must be prepared."


    "I''m going to build a small shipyard in the lake at the foot of the mountain. I don''t want to build a huge ship. I''ll first recruit craftsmen who know how to build ships and raise them, and then let them cultivate more craftsmen by building small boats. If we want to start fighting in the south of the Yangtze River in the future, we will also need a large number of centipede fast boats. Such smart and light boats are ready now and can be used in the future."


    After listening to him, Fang Xie said, "it''s better for Hou ye to pay more attention to these things. Hou ye can see far and know more. I can only say that I''m a layman in this regard. It''s better to leave it to Hou Ye. I''m just a lazy man."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "I don''t know anything about military affairs, but I can help you with these things. When it comes to military affairs, how sure is Liang Cheng?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and shook his head: "don''t hit Liang Cheng."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood in front of the map and pointed out to Wu Yi: "Liang City, Hui''an and Wu Xing are the three important towns in the northernmost part of beihui road. Zhong Xin has deployed heavy troops in these three cities. It can be said that half of his troops are in these three cities. These three cities can support and cooperate with each other. In addition, the cities are tall and solid, so it is not easy to fight. That''s why Zhong Xin has the confidence to talk to us."


    "When the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang Dynasty, the Sui army would not have destroyed a powerful country that lasted for hundreds of years if it had not been for the anger of the Shang court. In addition, the Sui army did not receive too tenacious resistance."


    "But now we are different..."


    Fang Xie pointed to Liang Cheng and said, "these three cities are connected into a line. Each city is guarded by at least 15000 County soldiers, which is the barrier of the North emblem road. With our current strength, even if we can take down these three cities and open the access to the North emblem Road, the losses will be heavy. If we move south, we will be powerless."


    Wu Yi frowned: "do you mean not to fight but to scare?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Of course we have to fight. If we don''t fight, how can those famous families in beihui road be frightened. But now we started our business, we can''t fight such a costly battle. I sent troops to Wuxing, Hui''an. The first is to let Zhong Xin and his people see the strength of our black flag army. It''s not pretending to be strong. The second is to paralyze Zhong Xin and make them think my goal is to win These three cities. "


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yidao finally understood: "this is a serial Bureau."


    After finishing his words, he said, "let Sun Kaidao negotiate with Zhong Xin. Even if sun Kaidao doesn''t let Zhong Xin think you just want to blackmail money and food, Zhong Xin can''t relax their vigilance against these three cities. If you send troops again, Zhong Xin dare not take it lightly. All their attention is on these three cities, but you want to fight elsewhere?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s difficult to fight these three cities, but it''s not difficult to fight some battles with small losses but no small impact."


    Fang Xie pointed to the map and said: "There is no danger in the North emblem road. I put my troops outside the three cities, but I just put them there. I have issued a military order to Cui Zhongzhen and Chen Qianshan to move troops against xinkouchang. At that time, the Yong army in Xinyang City and xinkouchang will be on full alert and dare not go to war easily. Chen Qianshan took the flying eagle cavalry around the side of xinkouchang and entered the North emblem road Soldiers can''t attack the city, but they can''t rob... "


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "those big families have manors in beautiful places. I''m going to let Chen Dongshan''s Flying Eagle army run in circles on beihui road and invite as many dignitaries as they can. When the old men and women of those families have enough, I''ll take them and Zhong Xin to talk."


    "Blackmail..."


    Fang Xie said, "you have to have some capital to blackmail, otherwise the other party is not afraid of anything. Don''t those aristocratic families think they can see clearly and think that my strength is not enough to attack, so I''ll let the cavalry go to beihui road to play around. Anyway, they can''t keep up. Let their real leaders know that even if I don''t beat beihui Road, they won''t live in peace."


    Wu Yidao squinted at Fang Xie and said with a smile, "although I don''t understand the art of war, I can see that this is not a decent tactic."


    "Just be useful."


    Fang Xie said, "if you lose a lot, why can''t you be a rogue?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Tai Chi Palace


    East warm Pavilion


    The emperor was still shivering with three layers of quilts wrapped around him. In order to make himself live longer, he did not hesitate to use the poison method of he people to continue his life, but he was terminally ill, and the bug was not a golden pill to bring people back to life after all. Outside Chang''an City, after su Buwei died, crown prince Yang Chengqian set up his grave with his bare hands, the emperor returned to Chang''an city. Of course, few people knew about this ¡£


    Yang Chengqian stood under the earthen Kang, hanging his head, and dared not even let the atmosphere out.


    The queen pretended to wipe the blood off the corners of her mouth for the emperor, but the sadness in her eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "Your Majesty, stop talking and have a rest first."


    She advised softly.


    "No"


    The emperor shook his head: "before I die, all those who should be explained should be explained clearly. Although Chengqian can be alone, after all, he is still young and doesn''t think about many things. Especially when it comes to trade-offs, he doesn''t understand what I just said that everything can be lost for the sake of the immortality of the Yang family, so I want him to understand more."


    He waved to Yang Chengqian with difficulty: "come here, I have one last thing to tell you. You should remember every word I said, because it concerns the life and death of my Yang family. Since you already know the secret, you should know how to do it. But I know you won''t have such courage at that time, so I must let you know what can give up everything."


    He no longer calls himself me, but me.


    Yang Chengqian hurried over. The emperor held him close to his ear and said a few words in a very low voice. The queen didn''t hear it, but looked at Yang Chengqian''s face and became extremely ugly.


    "Remember... This will be the arrangement after I die!"


    The emperor grabbed Yang Chengqian''s collar and stared into his eyes. There was no doubt!

 Chapter 614

    After the emperor confessed, he looked at Yang Chengqian. He saw unspeakable fear in his son''s eyes. The fear disappointed him, although he knew his son was only a child. Such a secret, even if it is told to an adult, will be frightened.


    But he was still dissatisfied. In his opinion, the descendants of the Yang family should not have such an expression.


    "I know you are still young, but you are already the Emperor..."


    He looked at Yang Chengqian and said word by word: "I have mentioned twice before that the descendants of the Yang family should be ready to sacrifice for the continuation of the great Sui Dynasty. No one is exception, including me and you. This is the third time. You should remember that you can''t forget a word."


    "Son minister..."


    Yang Chengqian''s shoulder trembled slightly. After a while, he hung his head and said, "my son wrote it down. I won''t forget a word!"


    "That''s good"


    The emperor''s face eased a little: "go out. Your mother and I still have something to say."


    "My son leaves"


    Yang Chengqian bowed out and looked at his mother before going out. He saw his mother''s eyes gently clinging to his father''s face, and his father had lost his old demeanor. Now my father looks like a mummy, but my mother doesn''t hate it at all.


    He doesn''t understand this. After all, he''s still very young.


    Moreover, at this time, his mind was full of the secret that his father had said before. If the secret that the old Dean told him before going south had surprised him beyond measure, another secret that his father had just said made his heart cold and cold to the bone.


    Like falling into an ice cave.


    He dared not think or recall what his father had just said in his ear. Those words echoed in his head all the time, making him more and more afraid and upset. After he came out of Dongnuan Pavilion, he walked faster and faster. At last, he began to run wildly, as if there were some wild beasts or evil ghost yecha chasing after him.


    So embarrassed.


    In Dongnuan Pavilion, the emperor felt the Queen''s palm and gently stroked his face. He liked the temperature in the palm. Over the years, he has been used to everything about her. When he is outside, the first thing he reads in his heart is the foundation of their Yang family, and the second is the woman who has been with him for decades.


    She seems so beautiful that she never changes. Although there are wrinkles on her forehead and corners of her eyes, although the skin on her face is not as fragile as when she was a girl, and although her figure has slightly gone out of shape, she is always so beautiful in his eyes.


    "In fact, before I come back, what I fear most is that I can''t see you for the last time."


    The emperor rubbed her palm with his face.


    "But I''m afraid to come back and let you see that I''m not human or ghost. I''m not willing to leave without looking at you, and I''m not willing to make you more uncomfortable because I looked at you for the last time."


    The queen fell down with her head against the emperor''s chest. As always, although his chest was wide and warm at that time, it is now as dry and cold as a layer of skin covering his ribs. When he breathed, it was like the sound of a broken bellows. Every breath was very difficult, so it seemed that the fluctuation of his chest was very large, but it was so weak.


    The emperor raised his hand and stroked the Queen''s hair.


    "I know your majesty has pity on me, but your majesty has forgotten that your majesty is your majesty no matter what it looks like, and my concubine is my concubine at any time."


    It was a bit awkward, but the emperor understood it.


    "If you can..."


    The emperor''s eyes were confused: "What I think is that it''s actually good not to be the emperor. I''ll live a light life with you. Maybe I quarrel about trivial things every day, but there may be a lot of things left in my memory. We sit in a daze, worry about what to eat for the next meal, write some pairs for the holidays, paddle a boat and say some common things on the lake But I became an emperor, so I don''t have any of these. After becoming an emperor, I don''t have many days to remember with you... "


    "But I know that your Majesty''s heart is always here."


    The queen whispered in the emperor''s arms, just as it was at the beginning. He was in his prime of life. She was everything to her, and she was his life. Although the emperor was thin and shriveled, she still wanted to find a sense of security from his arms like a little bird.


    "It''s hard for you to be my wife."


    Said the emperor.


    His voice trembled.


    "My concubine only feels sweet, but I don''t know what is bitter. Whether you are an emperor or not, whether you are busy or not, I know that you will come back and lie next to me when you need to rest. That''s enough... I''m a woman with no talent and virtue, so I can''t help you more. I can only do it without making trouble for you and let you do it steadfastly. Think about it You have no regrets, I have no regrets? "


    When Su Buwei died, the emperor thought he had no tears.


    But now he was in tears.


    "Go out with me. I want to see the pomegranate I planted in front of your palace. I''ve dug a pit and watered it for more than ten years. I want to see if it''s already very tall..."


    "OK"


    The queen nodded and didn''t tell the emperor that the pomegranate tree had been dead for three years. No matter how she watered, fertilized and saved, she didn''t stay.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The queen pushed a wheelchair and the emperor sat on it, covered with a thick blanket. The guards have sealed off where they have passed and no one is allowed to go in and out. After all, the emperor had been dead for a long time in the heart of most people in Chang''an City, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble to the crown prince.


    "I remember I promised you to build a small lake in this palace, but I haven''t done it."


    The emperor was trapped in his memory, but he was not miserable, only guilty: "I still remember that year, after planting pomegranate trees, you said you wanted to put paper kites, and I wanted to go with you, but I told you that you were already the queen, the mother of all the people, and the main dignified in the harem. That was a bit against your heart, but I still said it and regretted it for a long time. Since then, you never said such words to me again. I know you don''t blame me, but you want to meet my requirements ¡£¡±


    The queen kept herself smiling, even if tears flowed on her face.


    "Didn''t your majesty secretly take me to put a paper kite in the imperial garden at night?"


    She said with a smile.


    "But I still regret"


    The emperor shook his head slightly: "you followed me when you were 14 years old. I always asked you to do this and that, but you never asked me to do anything. You are quiet and don''t like excitement. I always thought you would be very satisfied to let yourself quietly in the bedroom. Later I learned that you deliberately let people fill the yard with flowers and talk to them because it was too cold and clear."


    "So you sent someone to find a pair of precious birds. They can learn human language and make me happy."


    Said the queen.


    The emperor said, "but how can that be enough..."


    "Why not?"


    The queen asked.


    The emperor had no way to answer, so he had to smile apologetically: "what was the first sentence you taught the bird?"


    The Queen''s face flushed slightly and shook her head without answering.


    "How are you, Siro?"


    The emperor took his hand out of the thick blanket and held the hand of the Queen''s cart: "although you are also in this palace and I am also in this palace, it is common not to see each other once in half a month. I know you want to ask me how I am, but there is no way to ask, so your words were learned by the clever thing and asked with you... How are you, Siro?"


    The Queen''s tears flowed silently down her cheeks, but she still smiled happily and contentedly.


    "Your Majesty knows."


    She said.


    "Yes... I know, but I still don''t have time to accompany you. I''ve forgotten that we haven''t walked and talked like this for a long time. We''re not talking about annoying state affairs, just talking like this."


    The queen wanted to tell him that it was seven years, nine months and sixteen days, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "I forgot too"


    She answered.


    The emperor smiled and didn''t poke the Queen''s warm lie.


    "I remember the first time you and I met... You were only fourteen years old in a lotus colored gauze skirt. You stood there timidly like a water lotus and didn''t dare to look at me. At the first sight, I knew that you were my man and no one was allowed to take it away. I would fight with anyone who robbed me."


    The queen said softly, "what I think is that this man doesn''t look as handsome as his father said. His beard is messy, his hair is messy, and his clothes are messy. He looks like a lazy man."


    The emperor laughed and coughed up blood.


    "Yes, before that day, I drank with several brothers at night until midnight. If Lao Qi hadn''t advised me, I wouldn''t go to see you... At that time, our brothers still had some true feelings. Our father was still healthy, so their heart was much simpler than later. I still remember that we lost to Lao 61 and Yu Qilin that night... We haven''t given it to him yet."


    "Because your majesty saw me the next day, he forgot what he promised before."


    When the queen was not a queen, she often said such jokes with him.


    "Ha ha..."


    The emperor laughed recklessly and didn''t care about the cough that would be caused by laughing, and the cough would spit blood, and the chest would be painful. There was no pain or worry on his face. The queen still pretended to be nothing and reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth without saying anything to worry about.


    So tacit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two people said something that seemed very casual, and then cried and smiled at will. It seemed that she pushed him slowly along the corridor of the Tai Chi palace. There was nothing urgent, but he and she were anxious to feel the last time they were together.


    Approaching the door of the Queen''s bedroom, the emperor suddenly smiled and said, "I know that with your temperament, after I die, all you have left is to bear dry, so you won''t allow anyone to hurt him... But he is my son and the descendants of the Yang family. There are some things you must face."


    "I know."


    The queen hung her head and straightened out the emperor''s hair disturbed by the wind: "Chengqian is my child. I want to protect him, but he is also your child. How can you harm him? I believe you."


    She said.


    The emperor trembled slightly in the corner of his mouth and didn''t go on.


    "When the old Dean accepted Lao Qi as his apprentice, Lao Qi came back and told me that the old Dean was an immortal. At that time, I ran to him and asked him if I could practice outside. The old Dean didn''t go out, but told me that living was practice. At that time, he might have seen that I was ill, but he didn''t say anything. I was selfish... So I thought later I tried many ways to prolong my life for several more years, so I went to the northwest when the old Dean told me that my life was not long, because only those disgusting insects could renew my life, but I can''t do it in the palace. I''m not only afraid that the people below will know, but also afraid that you will hate me... I know, you''re most afraid of insects... "


    The queen smiled and said, "Your Majesty has forgotten that my concubine likes everything about your majesty."


    The emperor was silent for a long time and smiled, "am I not?"


    The queen pushed the emperor to the gate of the bedroom. The emperor saw the dead pomegranate tree that had not been removed.


    "Push me over and water it."


    Said the emperor.


    "Your Majesty... My concubine failed to save it..."


    Said the queen.


    But she found a kettle and took his hand to water the dead pomegranate tree.


    "I just want to... Die here."


    The emperor smiled.


    to one''s heart''s content.


    The kettle landed and splashed her dress.

 Chapter 615

    The emperor is dead


    Quietly


    Because he has died once, it is impossible to have another funeral. The queen changed his clothes with her own hands, and it was clean from inside to outside. I cleaned his face and made up his face. It seems that his face is better when he is dead than when he was alive. When doing these things, the queen didn''t cry or speak. Her expression was plain and incomprehensible, but there was another sadness that blocked people''s heart.


    The three ministers kneeling outside who were qualified to know that the emperor was really dead this time were relieved. The former crown prince... No, it was Emperor Xinghuang, Yang Chengqian, who first sent a thousand elite cavalry sent by Liu enjing, and then sent Yang Shunhui to lead troops to kill the emperor. In fact, they all knew and contributed to it. The emperor came back alive to see several of them, When they knelt in front of the emperor, they felt like an old dog with its teeth pulled out. Although there was no vitality on the sickbed, they could only tremble.


    Except for General Xu Xiaogong, who led the army, the other three were there.


    Now the emperor finally died and did not hold them accountable.


    How can you not breathe a sigh of relief?


    From time to time, they peeked, lest the supreme man lying motionless in bed stand up again. Their expressions were in sharp contrast to those of the queen, while the emperor Yang Chengqian, who knelt by the bed, looked more complex. As a son, his heart is sad. As emperor, he was frightened.


    I don''t know why. When he gave the order, he didn''t have such fear in his heart. But seeing his father lying in front of him and never waking up again, he was suddenly afraid, as if he had lost the Optimus pillar that supported him.


    The scene of his father holding him in his arms to make him laugh emerged in his mind one after another. He fed him, taught him to read, pointed to the Tai Chi hall and said to him that this is the place where the strongest man in the world can sit. These things actually outweighed the cold words told him. Finally, he began to cry.


    Wanton crying.


    The queen looked at her son with some relief in her eyes.


    "Find some capable people to protect your father from entering the imperial mausoleum of Taizu later... Your father is the only emperor who hasn''t built the imperial mausoleum for himself since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, but you are his son. He can do this, but you can''t. first enter the imperial mausoleum of Taizu. I don''t care how difficult it is for the great Sui Dynasty, but you must start preparing for the construction of the imperial mausoleum immediately. When the imperial mausoleum is built OK, send your father again. "


    The queen said in a flat tone.


    "My son knows!"


    Yang Chengqian dried his tears and looked back at the three assistant ministers: "what do you have to say?"


    The three assistant ministers looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time.


    They know that although it is difficult to build a imperial mausoleum with the financial resources of the Sui Dynasty, who dares to talk nonsense at this time? Before his death, the emperor said he was sorry for the ancestors of the great Sui Dynasty, so he didn''t enter the imperial mausoleum and buried it in a place with good scenery outside Chang''an city. But he could say so himself, but his wife would never let such a thing happen.


    "I won''t investigate what you did before."


    After the queen changed her clothes for the emperor and arranged her appearance, she said to the three people in a flat tone: "but you can''t forget your guilt! I can pretend to forget it for the sake of the great Sui Dynasty, but if any of you dare to forget it, although I am a female, I will have my own way to make you remember it again."


    "Minister and other capital crimes!"


    Niu huilun, Yang Shunhui and Zong Lianghu kowtowed their heads hard, but they dared not give out the atmosphere.


    "You are indeed all capital crimes."


    The queen kept silent for a while and then continued, "but I don''t care about the big Sui, because that''s what the former Emperor meant. He said I''ll listen to him if he keeps you to help Chengqian. So you should remember the reason why you survived and what your purpose is... The big Sui can''t leave anyone except the Yang family."


    "Officials, remember the Empress Dowager''s instruction!"


    Several people lowered their heads, and no one dared to look into the Queen''s eyes.


    "Atone with your loyalty."


    The queen seemed a little tired. She waved her hand and said: "Go and do whatever you should do. You still need more trouble in the imperial court. After all, you are still loyal to the Sui Dynasty and the Yang family. I know that, and the former Emperor also knows that, so he left a message for me not to punish you. The former Emperor was the primary candidate to assist Chengqian because he knew that."


    "If you try your best, when the Sui Dynasty reorganized its rivers and mountains, your achievements will also leave a heavy mark in the history books."


    The three people kowtowed their first thanks again, and then bowed out. When they came out of Dongnuan Pavilion, they were all sweating.


    Outside, the three people looked at each other and saw lingering palpitations in each other''s eyes.


    There was a wicked word in their hearts, but no one dared to say it.


    The emperor died... What a good thing.


    "Chengqian"


    Looking at the back of the three ministers leaving, the queen said to Yang Chengqian word by word: "Remember the words of the former Emperor. He said that the Yang family can sacrifice in order to maintain the great Sui Dynasty, and others can sacrifice more naturally. Don''t believe anyone''s words, and don''t think you can''t live without anyone. For the great Sui Dynasty, anyone can die and anyone can be killed... These people have experienced the assassination of the former Emperor, and they have exceeded their awe that they should hold tightly However, the awe is gone, so they can''t use it anymore... Do you know what I mean? The imperial court can''t live without them now, but not forever. "


    "I understand!"


    Yang Chengqian nodded hard and took a look at the back of the three people.


    It is true that the three of them have crossed the bottom line of awe by participating in the killing of the emperor. Because of this, their awe of the emperor will be much lower. Moreover, once the prince orders the killing of the emperor, once it comes out


    There are so many factors. Even without the queen, how can the young but cruel new emperor who inherited from his father still tolerate those people to live?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Southern Xinjiang of the great Sui Dynasty


    Border city Baishui City


    Despite the civil strife in the great Sui Dynasty, the border forces still kept their responsibilities. This is what most awed the hearts of countries outside the great Sui Dynasty. Except for Li Yuanshan in the northwest, no one who has raised his flag to rebel has disturbed the border forces in the great Sui Dynasty. It is still calm in the East, North and south.


    This is what makes people in the Central Plains feel terrible. They know that even if the civil strife is fierce, they can''t let the border fall.


    No one would think about the frontier army, but since last month, the supply of Baishui city has become less and less. It is difficult to implement the imperial decree, and all localities are self reliant. Money and grain are used to expand their respective forces, so that the routine supply to the frontier army soldiers has been reduced in all localities.


    Especially in southern Xinjiang


    After Luo Yao left with his troops, he took away a large number of grain and grass supplies. Because he did not send effective generals to stay, Yongzhou has now become a land without owners. Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, was the highest official in southern Xinjiang after Luo Yao left, but he has rushed to Yongbei road to discuss important matters with several other governors, so it is even more chaotic. Who will he leave remember to give them When replenishing supplies, the border forces only recruit soldiers and expand their armaments.


    Don''t send Niu Zhenyuan, the border soldier of Baishui City, to the county government for supplies four times in a row, but no one has sent food for two months. Fortunately, there is a stronghold of the he people not far from Baishui city. Niu Zhenyuan sent someone to the stronghold of the he people to ask for some food and grass.


    In the morning, Niu Zhenyuan sent out a team of people to ask for food. Niu Zhenyuan stood on the wall of Baishui city and looked at the outside in a daze. He found that he thought more and more these days, and his heart became more and more panic. He didn''t know how long he could do his duty in the border city. If there were no supplies, he was afraid that he would be soft hearted and leave with all the border troops.


    There are 900 border troops in Baishui city. This is the southernmost border city in the great Sui Dynasty. It is not much closer to the county city than to Nanyan Dali city. Niu Zhenyuan feels more and more that he and his soldiers are abandoned children. Sooner or later, he will starve to death in the border city they guard wholeheartedly.


    Just when he was in a daze, a soldier came to report that a group of businessmen in the south of the city were coming in, with the customs clearance certificate issued by the Yongzhou Yamen in his hand. Since the civil strife in the Sui Dynasty, Nanyan businessmen rarely took goods again. They had not seen Nanyan businessmen come in for several months, so Niu Zhenyuan was stunned.


    "Don''t open the gate, send someone down to check"


    He gave an order, but he didn''t care much.


    Nanyan people are as timid as mice.


    The border troops knew that the people of Nanyan were afraid of being beaten by the great Sui Dynasty. The reason why this small country still alive was not completely destroyed was that the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty kept Murong shame like a clown. If the great Sui Dynasty wanted to, Nanyan could be razed to the ground at any time.


    But that was when Luo Yao was still there.


    When he was stunned, he suddenly thought of one thing and hurriedly stopped the returning soldiers: "what did the caravan bring?"


    "It''s Nanyan''s specialty taro and Dali rice wine."


    The soldier replied.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Niu Zhenyuan smiled and said, "what do you really want? Call a team of brothers to gather and follow me out. Now we can barely eat a meal a day. How can Nanyan people let go when they are in a hurry to deliver food."


    "General... It''s not good to rob the caravan?"


    "Bah, do you want to starve to death?"


    "No!"


    "Then fuck it!"


    Niu Zhenyuan scolded and didn''t think how wrong he had made.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    November of the first year of emperor Xing of the great Sui Dynasty


    Emperor Murong yongduo, the great general of Murong shameful sect of Nanyan emperor, was handsome. He chose elite soldiers to pretend to be caravans and deceived the gate of Baishui City, the border city of the great Sui Dynasty. In the first World War of that day, all 900 defenders of Baishui city died in the war, except for the 50 soldiers sent out to beg for food, but even so, the loss of Yan army was still higher than that of the border army of the great Sui Dynasty.


    After the destruction of Baishui City, Murong yongduo led 30000 troops to drive straight in, and a couple won four counties. After that, Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan announced the war against the Sui Dynasty. In the Xi Wen, he said that the reason why he changed his name to Murong shame was to make himself remember the shame of Dayan state, and claimed that the war against the Sui Dynasty was to recover the lost land of Dayan state and reproduce the past glory of Dayan state.


    This was the first enemy country to declare war against the great Sui after the civil strife in the great Sui Dynasty.


    The land of Southwest Tianfu is coveted by more than one person.


    Governor Luo Qiu of Pingshang Road, who was discussing important matters with several other dignitaries on Yongbei Road, was shocked and immediately took people back to Pingshang road. But by the time he got back, at least three hundred miles had been lost in the south. The weak Nanyan people and the he people who were beaten into shrinking turtles unite and kill people everywhere.


    One time


    There are rivers of blood in southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 616

    (new week, keep working hard!)


    The four roads in the southwest were once the big business empire, but the country with the land of heaven became corrupt because of its wealth. After the great Sui Dynasty became the new master here, it transformed the Shang country into four roads: Pingshang Road, Yongbei Road, Nanhui Road and beihui road. Luo Yao has been secretly developing his troops in Southwest China over the years. In particular, the Pingshang road has been excavated most ruthlessly. Even if the financial and human resources are not exhausted, there are few left.


    Therefore, when the weak Nanyan invaded with tens of thousands of troops, pingshangdao failed to organize a rebound in troops. Coupled with the chaos caused by the he people, half of pingshangdao became chaotic within a month. When Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, hurried back, it was difficult to clean up the situation.


    Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei Road, ordered to block the official exchanges between Pingshang road and Yongbei road in order to ensure that he would not be involved in military disasters on his own territory.


    At this time, the black flag army of fangxie had been pressed on the border of beihui road. Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, was full of confusion. He didn''t know what to eat these days. When the news that Nanyan united with the he people to invade Pingshang road came, he was a little annoyed.


    "Now, the two sides of the southwest are attacked. I''ll see if the other people are in the mood to look at me and gloat at at my misfortune."


    He snorted coldly, picked up his tea cup and took a sip: "A while ago, Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei Road, and Du Jianzhou, governor of Nanhui Road came together to discuss something. Can''t I guess? Those shallow eyed guys began to come together when they saw the pressure of the black flag army of Fang Xie. They didn''t want to give up our beihui road in exchange for their peaceful days! How can these old foxes sell others People! "


    Chen Yongfu smiled and said: "Now it''s Luo Qiu''s turn to have a headache. Although Fang Xie''s army is pressing outside, at least there is no sign of starting troops. But nanmanzi on the Pingshang road has come in, and the troops in Luo Qiu''s hand are not enough to protect himself. But I think I''m annoyed that Murong shameless villain dares to start troops in the small area of Nanyan. The great Sui Dynasty is really a little late The sadness of dusk... "


    "If it had been put a few years ago, Murong shame would not have dared to have this idea!"


    He spat and scolded: "a despicable guy who usurped the throne now pretends to be awe inspiring and yells about how to restore the grandeur of the great Yan state. I bah... Yan was a businessman before, and the Shang state was destroyed by the great Sui Dynasty. He built a fart big country by a villain who abandoned his master and stole the throne of the prince. He shouted the slogan of the great Yan state. I don''t know shame."


    Zhong Xin said, "Murong shame doesn''t know that he can''t make any waves at all. If he hadn''t borrowed the hostility of the people of he to the big Sui Dynasty, he couldn''t start the army. Even so, he just planned to grab more territory and seize more people when the big Sui Dynasty was chaotic and weak in the southwest."


    "That''s why he has shallow eyelids."


    Zhong xinleng snorted: "Even if the Sui Dynasty is chaotic, even if the southwest is ownerless, even if he can take advantage of this time to take some things, does he forget that the chaos in the Central Plains has never been more than five years? The succession of emperors has never been more than five years. This has been the case for thousands of years. After the new dynasty is stable, he will be the first to cut... If he can look a little farther, it will be better You can''t do such an idiot. "


    Chen Yongfu shook his head: "But the more such an idiot is, the more difficult it is. He is not afraid because he can''t see it. Just like a poor beggar, he can rob more if he can. We know that no matter who sits in that chair in a few years, he will take revenge on Nan Yan, but he doesn''t know... So now he is a mad dog. Everyone dares to bite for a bite."


    Zhong Xin nodded: "This is also Luo Qiu''s biggest headache. For such a mad dog, Luo Qiu has not been beaten with a stick, but can only be bitten one by one. Even if someone will clean up the mad dog in a few years, Luo Qiu''s bite is really painful... From the current situation, it''s not just Pingshang road. I suspect that the coalition forces of Nanyan people and he people will not let go of Yongbei road. After all, Luo Yao Took all the soldiers. "


    "It has nothing to do with us..."


    Chen Yongfu sighed and said, "we don''t have to worry about Luo Qiu and Chi Haonian now. We have our own worries."


    He looked outside and said, "I don''t know what the Fang''s plan is. Huian has sent at least 50000 troops. It seems that as long as we can''t agree, we''ll start the war. Sir, do you think he''s just scaring us or really going to fight Huian city?"


    "I don''t know the younger generation surnamed Fang."


    Zhong Xin shook his head: "I''ve only heard some rumors about this man, but I''m not familiar with his temperament... But now some things worry me. Think about it. If he''s only for blackmail, where should he be?"


    After thinking about it, Chen Yongfu replied: "naturally, he is waiting outside the Liang City. He asked the little official surnamed sun to talk. If he was just trying to blackmail money and food, he must wait for news outside the black flag army camp, so that the one surnamed sun can ask for his instructions at any time."


    "Yes"


    Chung sin Road: "That''s the truth, but he''s not outside Liang Cheng now. There''s news from Hui''an that there''s Fang Xie''s handsome flag in the black flag army camp... It has to be worrying. If he just wants to blackmail us, he must be in Liang Cheng rather than Hui''an. If he Chen Bing Hui''an just wants to pressure for negotiation, there''s no need to lead the troops himself."


    "And... He hasn''t come to us since the little official surnamed Sun left last time. I sent someone to talk to him at the camp of the black flag army, but he couldn''t see a guest on the pretext of physical discomfort."


    Zhong Xin said anxiously, "it can be seen that he must have received Fang Xie''s order. This man surnamed Sun took the initiative at the beginning and came to the city every day to discuss with us, but he suddenly stopped coming after he went back last time, which is quite different from his previous performance. I suspect Fang Xie gave him instructions outside the city."


    Chen Yongfu thought for a moment and said, "if Fang Xie has been in the black flag army camp north of Liangcheng, the man surnamed sun has been acting according to his instructions, not taking the initiative before, and then suddenly becoming indifferent, I think Fang Xie is not in the camp, but sent someone to send him news, so the man surnamed sun suddenly changed his way."


    Hearing this, Zhong Xin''s face changed slightly and suddenly thought of one thing: "You mean... He always let the man surnamed sun talk and didn''t intervene, but he personally led the troops to Huian and waited for the news of the negotiation. If the negotiation made progress, he wouldn''t move. If there was no progress, he would personally command the attack on Huian? After all, this was the first hard battle he had to fight, so he couldn''t trust the following generals, so he went to Huian in person! That''s why He is always ready to attack Huian? "


    Chen Yongfu shook his head and said, "what I fear most is not this. What I fear most is that he will fight no matter how the negotiation is."


    Zhong Xin was stunned, and then pondered: "it should not be. It''s not easy to fight Huian. Even if he fought hard, the losses will be heavy. When he wants to go south, the troops will be stretched and difficult."


    Chen Yongfu said: "but it is precisely because this is the first battle he wants to go south, so he wants to stand up..."


    The two men looked at each other and saw worry in each other''s eyes.


    While he was talking, suddenly a confidant knocked at the door: "Sir, there are distinguished guests!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Fang Xie is not in the black flag army camp outside Hui''an City, nor in the black flag army camp north of Liang City. He has already returned to the Zhuque mountain camp. Sun Kaidao has been entrusted with the negotiation, and Xia Hou Baichuan and Lu Feng have been entrusted with the siege of Hui''an. These two things are not the focus. Chen Qianshan''s Flying Eagle army cavalry is the one, so Fang Xie doesn''t have to wait outside at all News.


    There are many things waiting for him to make up his mind in the camp these days. The workshop and the shipyard are under construction. Whether the Navy should be expanded, and the engagement between him and Mu Xiaoyao, Wanyan Yunshu and Wu Yinyu has also been put on the agenda. He has no time to wait outside Liangcheng for Zhong Xinfu to be soft.


    In the hall of the hall, I looked at the plan of several workshops, and Chen Xiaoru walked in from the outside. "The general army, we stayed in Yongzhou''s eyeliner and sent a thousand miles of urgent news."


    He handed a wooden box with fire paint sealed to Fang Xie. Seeing such an urgent secret letter, Chen Xiaoru didn''t dare to open it first, so he immediately sent it to Fang Xie.


    Fang Jie took out the fire paint, took out the secret letter, looked at it, and then frowned: "the coalition forces of Nanyan Murong shame and he people have successively conquered four or five counties of Pingshang road. Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, had no soldiers in his hand. He was suddenly attacked and hurried to recruit people. But now Pingshang road is unstable except those big cities. After all, he people are more familiar with Pingshang road than Sui people."


    "Even villains like Murong shame dare to fight against the Central Plains."


    Chen Xiaoru sighed: "when Luo Yao was there, a cough would frighten him."


    "Today is different from the past."


    Fang Xie looked at the secret letter and said after being silent for a while: "send more people immediately and go straight down to Yongzhou by water to inquire about the Nanyan army and the he people. The more information, the more comprehensive, the better. If there are not enough people in Xiaoqi school, go to San jinhou and ask him to assign some people to you. If the Nanyan people fight too hard... Then our strategy should also be changed."


    "General, this has nothing to do with us?"


    Chen Xiaoru doesn''t understand Tao.


    Although this secret credit has been expedited for thousands of miles, it has nothing to do with the current black flag army.


    "It doesn''t seem to matter on the surface, but it does matter a lot."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "go to San Jin Hou immediately. Luo Weiran will invite him and I will discuss with them. In addition... The messenger of Xiaoqi school is waiting at any time. I have an order to send it out immediately!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru hugged his fist and strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liangcheng


    When Zhong Xin saw clearly who the so-called distinguished guest in front of him was, she couldn''t help shrinking her pupils, and then hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "brother Lixian, why did you suddenly arrive at Liangcheng without sending someone to inform you before? I''m so good that I can take people out from a distance. When my brother came by himself, I couldn''t meet him from a distance. It''s rude."


    The old man, who had covered his face before wearing a robe, smiled and said, "I dare to come. It''s my impoliteness. Mingzhe, don''t blame me."


    Zhong Xin has the word Mingzhe, and the man he calls brother Lixian is Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei road!


    "Brother Lixian, please sit down."


    Zhong Xin pulled Chi Haonian''s hand and asked him to come in and said, "if there''s anything important, just send someone to inform you. Thank you for coming all the way in person."


    "Big deal."


    Chi Haonian sighed, then looked at Zhong Xin and said seriously, "I''m here to ask you... It matters a lot. Brother Wei, how dare you send someone to discuss with you and think about it? I still have to come and beg you myself, otherwise I can''t rest assured!"


    Zhong Xin smiled and said, "what''s the big deal that embarrassed my brother?"


    Chi Haonian hesitated and looked at the people in the room. Zhong Xin immediately understood, waved his hand and said, "you all go out. If you don''t have me, no one is allowed to disturb. In addition, I''ll arrange wine and dishes for brother Lixian."


    "Where can I eat and drink?"


    Chi Haonian took Zhong Xin''s hand and sat down: "listen to me..."

 Chapter 617

    As soon as Chi Haonian finished his words, Zhong Xin''s face immediately became ugly. He didn''t have a good attack. He just smiled and said: "Brother Lixian, it''s too big for me to decide. You know, although I''m the governor of beihui Road, now the governor of the great Sui Dynasty is just in vain. People give me face and call me governor. If people don''t give face, I can only pack up and go home."


    "Mingzhe, where is this?"


    Chi Haonian hurriedly said, "although the Sui Dynasty is in chaos now, who doesn''t know that you have high moral expectations in beihui? I know it''s difficult, and naturally I won''t force you to make a decision, and this is not the way I think out of my mind... What''s the difference between my situation and Mingzhe?"


    Zhong Xin scolded in her heart and still smiled: "you and I have been close friends for many years. Brother Lixian has opened his mouth. Naturally, I will not refuse, but brother Lixian should also understand that I can''t be the master if I want to be the master. I can help my brother to persuade them. If they all agree, I won''t obstruct it."


    Chi Haonian also sneered in his heart. He hugged Zhong Xin and said, "don''t bother your virtuous brother. I''ve visited several Houde elders along the way..."


    Zhong Xin''s face changed slightly: "brother Lixian, you have a wide range of friends."


    He said in a cold voice, and then winked at the confidant standing on one side. The confidant hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. Do you want to arrange a banquet first?"


    Zhong Xin nodded and said, "well, brother Lixian came to work far away. First, eat some wine to warm up and relieve fatigue."


    Chi Haonian pulled Zhong Xin and waved his hand to the servant to retreat.


    "Mingzhe, why are you so confused?"


    Chi Haonian lowered his voice and said, "before I came, I told everyone that even if everyone is against it, Mingzhe, you won''t oppose it. Because this is a great good thing for me, and it''s only good for you and me, not bad."


    "Why can''t I see the benefits?"


    Chi Haonian said, "you are anxious to interrupt me before you hear me finish..."


    He took Zhong Xin to the map and said, "just lend you a way, not just you. I have also discussed with others. You give way to the North Hui Road, the South Hui Road and the North Yong road."


    Zhong Xin said angrily: "brother Lixian said it was light. Your Yongbei road is thousands of miles away from here. If I make way for the black flag army, he will stop suddenly. It has nothing to do with you if you block all the key passes immediately, but my beihui road is even trapped in the mud!"


    Chi Haonian knew what Zhong Xin was worried about. He smiled and said: "Mingzhe, you need to understand one thing first... Fang Xie is just a descendant with no foundation. By chance, he got hundreds of thousands of people and horses, which makes him have the current capital. But this person is not without vision. The reason why he talked to you first rather than directly moving troops is that he doesn''t want to offend all the southwest families."


    "If he wants to achieve great things and gain a foothold in the southwest, who else in the southwest can accept him if he breaks his faith in your beihui road? What he wants is not a little interest in front of him, but the four roads in the southwest. So you should rest assured. If he takes your beihui road and wants to go south, who will still believe him? He is not a fool and won''t want to understand this."


    "Comparatively speaking, nanmanzi is more troublesome than Fang Xie. Nanyan Murong shame and king he have turned half of the flat business road upside down. For example, Xie is much greedy! Fang Xie just wants a territory, but he doesn''t dare to offend us too deeply, so he can coexist. What about Murong shame? He wants more and can''t be compatible!"


    Chi Haonian pointed to several places on the map and said: "These counties were conquered by the Nanyan army. The Nanyan people robbed the food and plundered the people. Those he people and our Han people hate each other the most, and they will kill anyone they see. In this way, the Pingshang road will not be protected, followed by our Yongbei road. Even if I have tens of thousands of county soldiers, how can I protect so many places? Although Nanyan Murong yongduo entered the pass with only tens of thousands of troops, there are hundreds of thousands of he people £¡¡±


    Zhong Xin sneered and said, "it''s no better than this. Pingshang road can''t stop nanmanzi, so brother Lixian can''t sit still. You''re close to Yongbei road and Heping business road, but you came here to discuss with me to let me go and let Fang Xie''s black flag army go south to fight nanmanzi. Even if I promised, why do you think Fang Xie would agree?"


    "He will!"


    Chi Haonian said in a very low voice, "there''s something you don''t know. If Luo Qiu hadn''t been forced to say it a while ago... It''s because we know this secret that we''re sure that Fang Xie will go south to protect Yongzhou."


    "What?!"


    Zhong Xin asked immediately.


    Chi Haonian leaned forward and said, "Fang Xie... Is Luo Yao''s son!"


    "Ah!"


    Zhong Xin''s face changed greatly: "brother Lixian, in order to make me promise, you won''t make up such a lie!"


    "How could it be a lie!"


    Chi Haonian said: "Just think, when Fang Xie first arrived in Yongzhou, it is said that he went straight into Luo Yao''s study and killed the emissary sent by Li Yuanshan. If someone else did this, Luo Yao would allow him? Even if Fang Xie had an imperial envoy on his back, Luo Yao was determined, and the identity of the imperial envoy meant nothing to him. Not only that, Luo Yao also distributed it to the first battalion of Fang Xie and allocated it to the war horses , isn''t that abnormal? "


    "I''ll tell you something more... When Fang Xie was in Yongzhou, he often went in and out of Luo''s house, but he saw not Luo Yao, but Luo Yao''s wife Chu... Over the years, have you ever seen Luo Yao''s wife and foreign guests? And if Fang Xie didn''t go to Luo''s house for three or five days, Chu sent someone to invite him immediately. Is there really no secret?"


    Hearing Chi Haonian say this, Zhong Xin''s heart began to doubt.


    "And..."


    Chi Haonian said, "think about it, Fang Xie left the left avant-garde with a battalion of troops. Why didn''t Luo Yao send troops to chase him? Fang Xie recruited and expanded in the northwest. After having an army in his hand, he immediately returned to Huangyang road. Why didn''t Luo Yao send troops to stop him? Tian Xin in Xinyang City shrank step by step and didn''t want to fight Fang Xie at all. Is that reasonable?"


    "In my opinion..."


    Chi Haonian sneered and said, "this is just Luo Yao''s plot. Fang Xie led the troops to leave the left avant-garde. Perhaps it was Luo Yao''s inspiration. He led the troops to leave the southwest and left almost no troops. At this time, Fang Xie came back with the black flag army. It''s just a coincidence?"


    "You mean..."


    Zhong Xin hesitated and said, "you mean, this is what Luo Yao and Fang Xie discussed. Luo Yao led the troops to fight in the south of the Yangtze River and was sent north, but Fang Xie led the troops back to defend the four roads in the southwest. In fact, he is still Luo Yao''s soldier! But why did Luo Yao do this?"


    "If there is no accident, I guess Luo Yao wants to see how we react after he leaves."


    As soon as he said this, a layer of cold sweat immediately came out of Zhong Xin''s back: "test us?"


    Chi Haonian nodded: "Seven or eight out of ten is the case, so I immediately came here to see you after discussing with them all night. Think about it, let''s send the black flag army south to Yongzhou. Fang Xie is Luo Yao''s son. His mother Chu is still in Yongzhou. He will rest assured? Now nanmanzi''s coalition army is only two or three hundred miles away from Yongzhou, and he must be anxious because there are insufficient troops in Yongzhou City Rufen... Think again, how can Fang Xie put pressure on you on beihui road as soon as there is an accident in the south? "


    Zhong Xin took a deep breath and was shocked: "I still can''t believe these are true."


    Chi Haonian said: "Then think again. If Fang Xie is really loyal to the imperial court as advertised outside, he will stay in Huangyang road with his men and horses. Why should he March South instead of north to solve the siege of Gyeonggi road? You know, he has more than 100000 men and horses and half of the elite cavalry in his hand! If the imperial court gets this reinforcements, Gyeonggi road will not be as precarious as it is now."


    At this time, someone hurried in. When he saw a foreign guest, he opened his mouth but swallowed his words back. Zhong Xin apologized to Chi Haonian and asked the confidant what was so urgent. The confidant whispered a few words in his ear. Zhong Xin''s already ugly face immediately turned white.


    "When!"


    He asked with some annoyance.


    That channel: "Just received the news, the troops of the black flag army in the east of Huangyang road made a move to attack Xinkou warehouse. The defenders of Xinkou warehouse dared not go out to meet the enemy, but who thought that the black flag army was not going to attack Xinkou warehouse at all. A cavalry came directly into our beihui road by rubbing the edge of Xinkou warehouse. Now several adults'' manors have been broken... The purpose of this cavalry is to catch people , but because of the speed, our troops gathered and left. They have made a big circle in more than ten counties in the East and captured several old masters... "


    Zhong Xin only felt a suffocation in his heart. When he thought about what Chi Haonian had just said, he believed a little more.


    If Fang Xie really wants to take down beihui Road, how could he do such a thing that offended several big families of beihui road? He went to catch those people to increase the bargaining chips... Fang Xie asked for money and food. Is it not to be used as food and materials for going south?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuque mountain camp, conference hall.


    Wu Yidao listened to Fang Xie finish his analysis. He frowned and said: "It''s too big to be impulsive. Our Zhuque mountain camp just has some foundation. If you lead the troops to leave at this time, I''m afraid all my previous efforts will be wasted. Now several workshops have been built and the trade of iron ore and leather has been almost settled. If you leave at this time, won''t this foundation fall into the hands of others?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "naturally, he doesn''t just leave without anything."


    He looked at Wu Yidao and Luo Weiran and said, "all infantry and cavalry, I will stay in Zhuque mountain camp. In addition, I will transfer Cui Zhongzhen''s men and horses back. I only take 30000 cavalry to the south. I can trust you two masters, Hou ye and martial uncle. What is lacking in our black flag army now?"


    Fang Xie paused and said, "it''s not money and food, nor the source of troops for the time being, but reputation!"


    "If I lead my troops south to fight several beautiful battles and subdue Nanyan and he people, the reputation of our black flag army will be heard throughout the southwest and even the whole Central Plains. It will be beneficial and harmless to our black flag Army... And I have my own discretion. If the war is difficult, I will withdraw. If there are warships to meet me, it''s a big deal to come back by water. Aristocratic families and powerful families all over the world are making their own calculations, and the great generals of Zhu Wei We are all scrambling for territory. Only our black flag army goes to the border to resist the enemy... This reputation will be of great benefit to the army in the future. "


    "That''s what I said."


    Luo Weiran thought and said, "but Luo Qiu dares to let you lead troops into Pingshang road?"


    "I went down to Yongzhou by water. He didn''t dare to stop me?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "speaking of it, it''s a lonely army. It''s really dangerous, but it has been said since ancient times that wealth and honor are in danger. Moreover, those guys in the South have no navy or cavalry in their hands, so they can''t stop me. If I want to come back, I don''t have to fight back by land."


    Wu Yidao thought for a while and said, "if you have decided, we won''t stop, but there is one thing you must remember. Now the foundation is unstable, if things in the South fail, you should immediately return to Zhuque mountain to avoid long dreams."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie smiled and just wanted to continue. Chen Xiaoru strode in from the outside: "the general, Zhong xinheyong, governor of beihui Road, and Chi Haonian, governor of Beidao, went outside the camp and asked to see the general!"


    Fang Xie was stunned, then smiled and said, "it seems that someone thinks the same as me..."


    "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf?"


    Wu Yi sighed: "the tiger is thinking like this..."

 Chapter 618

    The meeting hall seemed a little deserted. Although there were many people, the atmosphere was so. Two frontier officials of the great Sui Empire came to the door in person, which is a big event, but here, their identity is ordinary guests. The servants served tea politely and respectfully, but the two frontier officials could see that the people here had no fear of them.


    The young man sitting in the handsome seat also had a gentle smile on his face and spoke politely, but they could see that the young man also had no awe of them.


    Perhaps Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin were uncomfortable because of the exposed indifference hidden under politeness. The two of them looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak. Where are people in their position, not front and back? Even when the national strength of the great Sui Dynasty was the strongest, they went to Beijing to report on their work, and His Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty would boo them.


    So for a moment, Zhong Xin even wanted to leave.


    But people like them will not really do so.


    "General Fang really managed the army well when he came all the way."


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Chi Haonian smiled and said: "Soldiers are powerful and well-trained. You know generals by watching soldiers. This only shows that general Fang is an outstanding person. When general Fang went to Yongzhou with his holy orders, I wanted to visit. However, I was always busy with official business. I had a pity in my heart. I finally saw general Fang today. It''s a pity in my heart."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''ve heard of your good name for a long time, but I''ve been running around all the time, so I didn''t have a chance to see you. Today, the two adults came together, and my black flag army camp was full of brilliance, and I was very happy to go down."


    After a few polite words, Chi Haonian couldn''t find a suitable starting point to talk about business. He glanced at Wu Yidao sitting opposite with his head hanging to taste tea and suddenly found a path.


    "The last time I saw San Jin Hou was six years ago when I went to Chang''an to face the saint. After six years of absence, San Jin Hou''s style remained the same. I didn''t expect to see my old friend in general Fang''s camp. I was even happier."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "last time, my lord left in a hurry and didn''t say a few words. When I arrived at Zhuque mountain today, I can''t leave in a hurry. The general has ordered people to prepare a banquet. I won''t be drunk today."


    "OK"


    Chi Haonian smiled, and the other party lifted his arms and said, "thank you for your hospitality."


    He naturally changed the name of Fang Xie from general Fang to general. Now that he has arrived at other people''s territory, he must follow other people''s mind. This is the most basic truth. Whether the general is well deserved or not, it doesn''t matter in this world. With Fang Xie''s current military strength, don''t say he claims to be a general. Even if he is self reliant, who can manage it?


    Zhong Xin thought Fang Xie was in the black flag army camp outside Liang City. Later, she thought Fang Xie was in the black flag army outside Hui''an city. Now she knows that the rising star of the Sui Dynasty has always been in the Zhuque mountain camp. As a result, Zhong Xin is actually very uncomfortable. She has a feeling of being despised. She is like a great enemy. She can''t sleep and eat well, but others always seem like something at home It''s like nothing.


    The most uncomfortable thing for him was that he was fooled by Fang Xie even though he paid enough attention to it.


    Fang Xie posed as a big soldier in Liangcheng, Huian and Wuxing, and sent an indomitable sun Kaidao to seriously negotiate with them. In a twinkling of an eye, a cavalry of the black flag army had been making trouble in beihui road. The cavalry was not to attack cities and land, or even steal money and food, but just to catch people and disgust him. Fang Xie found that He is also a hero, but he looks down on sending an elite cavalry to do what bandits can do.


    But he looked down on it. It really gave him a headache.


    Chi Haonian said to Wu Yi: "When you and I met in the capital that day, I felt that the great Sui Dynasty lacked nothing but a few convincing young talents. At that time, the great Sui Dynasty was still stable, but there were really no amazing people in the young generation. Who would have thought that the name of the great general began to be known after I said that. Let''s calculate, among the young people, the great general should be the great general For the best. "


    Wu Yi smiled: "I remember that day I said to adults that the big Sui never lacked young and promising people, but the situation was so that most people were buried. But they were still too poor compared with my senior general."


    Chi Haonian finally found a gap to open the topic. Naturally, he can''t let go: "Yes... I sent someone to the south of the Yangtze River to ask for help in the chaos in southern Xinjiang a while ago. The young generals said that they didn''t dare to leave their posts without imperial orders. In fact, first, they didn''t have the courage and spirit to resist the enemy for the country. Second, they were afraid of damaging their own strength. Such people won''t make great achievements in the end..."


    At this point, the topic seems to have become clear.


    Zhong Xin smiled and said, "the great general is strong and strong. He cleaned up the bandits for the imperial court in Huangyang road. In less than a year, he cleaned up the bandits in Huangyang road. How can they compare with the great general."


    Although he felt uncomfortable, he couldn''t help but make others comfortable.


    Fang Xie pretended to be stunned: "what did you two adults just say? The disaster in southern Xinjiang?"


    After sipping his tea, he asked, "what happened in Nanjiang?"


    "The general doesn''t know!"


    Chi Haonian stood up and said angrily that Murong shame and king he had jointly invaded Pingshang road. His words were fierce and his expression was indignant. If he only looked at him now, no one would doubt that he was not a loyal minister in the Sui Dynasty. The indignant tone and expression made people feel that he wanted to bite Murong shame to death.


    After hearing this, Fang Xie slapped the table angrily and said, "that''s unreasonable! Murong shame is indeed a shameless villain! If it weren''t for the kindness of his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, the tiny area of Nanyan would have been the 25th River and mountain of the great Sui Dynasty! And those humble people, would they still want to restore their status in the Shang Dynasty?"


    Chi Haonian can act, but he doesn''t know that the guy sitting in the handsome seat has been singing white gatehouse with a group of old men in the park since he was a child. How can he be bad in terms of mind and acting skills?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred miles south of Yongzhou


    Meizhu town


    The once prosperous town has been completely destroyed by the he people. There are ruins, the flames on the roof are still rising, and there are women''s desolate wailing and the ferocious smile of the he men in the corner. A naked woman ran out crying, but was chased by several he men, punched and kicked, and then pulled back to the dark place. There was no point in begging.


    You can see from the gap of the surrounding crowd that two white thighs were forcibly separated, but it was useless to keep kicking.


    At the mouth of the town, a group of he people laughed wildly, slaughtered and dismembered the cattle, hung them on the fire and roasted them. Soon, the meat fragrance floated out. The men of he nationality sang strange songs and danced around the roast cattle, full of joy.


    A he man standing on the roof suddenly found something moving in the firewood pile at the corner of the street. He immediately pointed and shouted at the other side. Immediately, more than a dozen he men ran over. Someone wanted to pick up the firewood pile but was stopped. After their chattering, someone lit the firewood pile.


    When the flame rises, you can see a little girl who wants to drill out, but is stabbed back by the he man with a stick until the flame goes out. Someone pulled away the wood ash with a wooden stick, revealing two charred corpses tightly held together, but it could be vaguely distinguished that it was a teenage girl holding a four or five-year-old boy in her arms.


    The men of he nationality laughed and some people untied their pants and peed at the corpse.


    The whole town is filled with such violence, which makes people shudder.


    A chieftain like he man was surrounded into the town, kneeling side by side on the open space at the entrance of the village with more than a dozen women, tied firmly and stuffed with rags in his mouth. They looked at these he people in animal skin clothes in horror and dared not even struggle.


    The chieftain walked around in front of the more than a dozen women, looked very casual, pointed to two of the most beautiful girls, and then turned away. Immediately someone came up and took the two girls behind the Chieftain to the village. When the chieftain left, the he men cheered, and hundreds of people rushed up to rob the remaining women. Soon, their clothes were torn, their hair was scratched, and their white bodies were full of scars.


    A man in a white robe stood quietly in the distance and looked at all this, as if he had nothing to do with him. His face was calm, there was no emotion in his eyes, no sadness, no joy.


    "Master, isn''t that good?"


    Behind him stood dozens of men in sackcloth robes, holding not the effective spears of the he people, but the horizontal knives of the Sui Dynasty. They called the man in white robe the leader of the church with a respectful tone.


    "Bad?"


    The man known as the leader shook his head and said calmly: "There is no good or bad, no good or evil, only success or failure in this world. These he people have been oppressed for a hundred years. How can they be used by me if they don''t let their resentments out? What I want is never a sect, but to restore the glory of my big business empire. Nanyan Murong is ashamed that the bitch cheated everything from me, but The Sui people destroyed my country... I want it back, the original. "


    "Let them vent. More than 100 years ago, they had a very noble status and were good friends of China''s big business country. But after the Sui people came, they became slaves. If it were you, the humiliation of more than 100 years would break out. Let them get benefits and they would be obedient."


    "But..."


    A man shook his head: "but the disciples don''t understand. These people should be our relatives, right?"


    The man known as the leader of the sect was stunned for a moment, then walked slowly over and took the man''s shoulder: "your ancestor was the third grade Hussars General of the big business country. He died in the decisive battle with the Sui people. He lost his last drop of blood for the big business country and didn''t bow his head in the end... I really didn''t expect you to say such a thing. It disappointed me."


    He poked the man''s heart with the handle of the knife: "in order to rebuild the great business, we can still sacrifice, and these people who have become ministers to the Sui Dynasty will naturally sacrifice. I don''t want to hear such words in the future. I just want you to remember my orders and your mission."


    He let go and the man squatted down in pain.


    The leader looked to the north and opened his arms: "Yongzhou... The capital of big business, I''m coming back."


    The rest looked at each other, and no one dared to say more.


    The fire in the town is still burning, and the he men are still grinning, but there are no other voices. A young and beautiful body covered with wounds and dirt was dragged out of the corner and thrown into the fire. She tilted her head and opened her eyes, as if she were staring at the man in white.

 Chapter 619

    The atmosphere between the banquet was still so cold that there seemed to be nothing to say except drinking. Chi Haonian finally found a way to lead the topic to the chaos in southern Xinjiang. Fang Jie first scolded angrily, then lamented, and then there was no more below.


    He and Zhong Xin looked at each other. Zhong Xin immediately put down his glass and sighed: "I think the Sui Dynasty is strong and the people are rich. I thought it could last for thousands of years, but who thought that a Li Yuanshan would pry the foundation of the Sui Dynasty and follow the ambitious people everywhere to try to seize the artifact... How can the people''s heart break so fast?"


    This is too hypocritical, but it is also to lead to the following.


    "I think the Nanyan clown Murong shame claimed to be emperor sun. Every year, in addition to paying tribute, he had to worship North on the first emperor''s birthday. Who would have thought that the first emperor might as well keep a dog for his life. It is said that after he colluded with the he people to invade Southern Xinjiang, he did all kinds of evil. In Qiaoxian County alone, hundreds of thousands of people were killed, good fields were destroyed and houses were burned, which is terrible..."


    "Yes..."


    Chi Haonian took it over and sighed: "Lord Luo qiuluo, governor of Pingshang Road, and I jointly wrote a letter to the general of the Imperial Army stationed in Jiangnan, asking them to quickly lead troops to fight against thieves in southern Xinjiang, but those people did nothing while eating the imperial salary, but they were as timid as a mouse! Now Luo qiuluo is organizing people''s courage alone to fight against thieves in Pingshang Road, but it is difficult. Although we are willing to help, we have no soldiers in our hands, Even if you do your best, it''s just to raise more money and food. "


    "Alas!"


    Zhong Xin sighed heavily: "although I am the governor of beihui road and the business of Pingshang road is thousands of miles away from me, Lord Luo and I are both officials of the imperial court. I feel the pressure on Lord Luo''s shoulder now. I just can''t help the suffering of the people!"


    He stamped his feet and looked sad.


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, but hung his head and was distracted. Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin looked at each other and knew that it was time to make it clear.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, Wu Yidao picked up his wine glass and said, "it''s rare for the two adults to have leisure to go out for a walk. Today, we don''t talk about state affairs when our old friends get together. Even though the chaos in southern Xinjiang worries people, we still have to have fun today. I give you a toast. Let''s just talk about the past today."


    Chi Haonian opened his mouth and what he wanted to say was blocked back by Wu Yi.


    The two of them raised their glasses and took a drink, and the scene fell into embarrassment again.


    "In fact... In fact, we can''t blame all the war generals in Jiangnan. If they don''t send troops, they don''t send troops..."


    Chi Haonian was silent for a moment and then changed his direction: "the south of the Yangtze River is in chaos. They don''t dare to send troops indiscriminately without imperial orders. Although Luo Qiu and I discussed and agreed to gather up the food, grass and supplies needed by the army, they still don''t want to come to the southwest... Alas... Unfortunately, if I have soldiers in my hand, even if I don''t have the strength to bind chickens, I will take the knife to fight for the country!"


    Zhong Xin said, "I think brother Lixian and Lord Luo are willing to raise a lot of money and food for the chaos in southern Xinjiang?"


    "Nature!"


    When Chi Haonian saw Zhong Xin''s cooperation in bringing the topic here, he immediately said in awe: "For the sake of the peace of the country, expelling bandits from southern Xinjiang will cost me everything. If someone is willing to send troops to southern Xinjiang to kill thieves for the country at this time, I dare say on behalf of many rich families in Yongbei road that it is no problem to collect 300000 stone grain and grass and a million silver dollars in a short time. In addition, the materials raised by Lord Luo in Pingshang road are enough for the army!"


    "Well"


    Zhong Xin immediately said, "if brother Lixian asks for help, I am willing to contribute to the early pacification of Southern Xinjiang. If the help invited by brother Lixian wants to pass through my beihui Road, I will order all the checkpoints to be released, and all the supplies needed along the way will be sent out by my beihui road!"


    "Mingzhe Gaoyi!"


    Chi Haonian hugged his fist and said excitedly, "I thank you on behalf of Lord Luo!"


    The two of them sang in unison and almost said the price they were willing to pay. Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie, but found that Fang Xie seemed to be drunk. Although he was still sitting there, he was already shaking. Wu Yi naturally understood each other''s drinking capacity, so he smiled in his heart.


    "Your Majesty would be very pleased to know that your two adults are so righteous."


    Wu Yidao served wine for Chi Haonian and Zhong xinman. After revealing the topic, they began to talk about other things. Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin knew what Wu meant. When Fang Xie pretended to be confused and didn''t say a word, they obviously felt that the price was not enough. Both of them were unhappy, but they came to the door on their own initiative, and Fang Xie didn''t put forward it on their own initiative, so they I can only bear it.


    From the beginning, the two sides deliberately avoided the name Luo Yao. Chi Haonian scolded the anti thief and didn''t mention Luo Yao at all. They all knew that Fang Xie had some unclear relationship with Luo Yao. They were afraid of what reaction Fang Xie would have if they mentioned that name.


    Although Luo Yao''s rebellion was closely related to several governors of the four southwest roads, they did not start the army with Luo Yao, and Fang Xie and Wu Yidao would not be foolish enough to point out this layer.


    Zhong Xin and Chi Haonian knew that Fang Xie and Wu had long understood the meaning of their words. They had ordered so thoroughly that only direct explanations were left. However, Fang Xie was still pretending to be drunk. Wu and Wu only said something else. They were not sure whether Fang Xie was not interested in going to Southern Xinjiang or felt that the chips were not enough.


    Chi Haonian was silent for a moment and said, "I met Lord Luo, governor of Pingshang road before I came. I knew I was going to run for the chaos in southern Xinjiang. Lord Luo specially explained..."


    Chi Haonian took a look at Fang Xie and said slowly: "As we all know, Yongzhou City was originally the imperial city of the Shang state and was designated as the southwest Palace by Emperor Taizong. There are enough weapons and armor equipped with 200000 troops in the palace. Others think these things are gone, but Lord Luo told me that the things in Yongzhou Palace are still there. In order to resist thieves, Lord Luo plans to take out the weapons and armor in the palace..."


    Wu Yidao was stunned. He also looked at Fang Xie and smiled: "my Lord, are you kidding? If there are so many weapons in Yongzhou palace, can you keep them? Ha ha... My Lord can tell jokes."


    "Really!"


    Chi Haonian said solemnly, "although I don''t know why I''m still there and haven''t been taken away, those things are still there... If San jinhou doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to meet Lord Luo in Yongzhou first and let Lord Luo open the warehouse of Yongzhou palace to have a look."


    Wu Yi smiled: "what did I send someone to see? I didn''t have the ability to solve the danger of Yongzhou..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the banquet, Fang Xie was unconscious and was helped to leave the conference hall to go back to rest. This can''t be said to be a rude move, but it can only be said to be too enthusiastic. He thought he could talk things over between the banquet, but Fang Xie was so drunk that he couldn''t say anything more.


    Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin looked at each other, and then they were all drunk.


    Since the guests were drunk, they naturally had to arrange for a stay. The only one who was not drunk, San Jin Hou Wu, asked people to sort out two clean houses, and sent two frontier officials into the room to rest. Of course, although two rooms were prepared, they were sent to one room.


    You have to give people a chance to discuss things, don''t you.


    In fact, everyone knows that Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin know that Fang Xie must not be drunk, and Fang Xie naturally knows that they are not drunk. Fang Xie is drunk because those two people have not talked about the bottom line, so Fang Xie must be drunk, stop listening to them and give them time to think and discuss. While the other two people are drunk because they have not achieved their goal, they must not be able to achieve their goal Let''s go. Wu Yidao, who is not drunk, is actually the one who drinks the most.


    After settling in Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin, Wu went to Fang Xie''s room. On the way, he met sang Sasa sitting on the railing in a daze. Wu nodded politely.


    "Fang Xie is drunk?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    Wu Yidao was always wary of the woman, so he nodded and said he was drunk. Sang Sasan stopped talking and sat on the railing shaking his legs and looking at the sky. Wu Yidao didn''t understand what she meant by this sentence. After a while, he didn''t see her talking and had to go. But he always felt something strange, but he didn''t know it because he was too worried Find out where the weirdness comes from.


    After going out for a few steps, Wu Yidao suddenly turned back. Only then did he see that the original place he felt strange was on the railing where sang Sasa Sat. countless ants were neatly arranged on both sides of Sang Sasa. It looked like the soldiers who had lined up in the whole army were watching their main general faithfully.


    Such strange things always happen around sang Sasa, which has been seen by more than one person in the camp. For example, when she stands on the school yard, there are birds circling in the sky. When she walks outside the camp, the wild wolves who are beaten hard by the soldiers and hide in the mountains will run out and circle around her.


    Many people say she is a fairy, others say she is a witch.


    Wu Yi shook his head, turned and strode towards Fang Xie''s room.


    In the distance of the school yard, the white lion is confused and bored in the sun. Recently, he has been too relaxed and comfortable. The idle white lion lies on the school yard all day to enjoy the massage of the sun. From time to time, he looks up at the woman sitting on the high railing, and then shakes his head and looks confused.


    When Wu Yidao arrived at Fang Xie, Fang Xie was washing his face. Seeing Wu Yidao coming in, Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that we just discussed going south. Someone took the initiative to send money and food. It seems that the situation of Ping Shang Dao has rotted to a certain extent, otherwise Chi Haonian wouldn''t come all the way from Yongbei Dao."


    "Things are good..."


    Wu Yidao sat down in his chair and poured himself a cup of herbal tea to relieve the wine: "but I always feel a little uneasy. Although there are no war soldiers in the four roads in the southwest, and the troops of he and Nanyan attack fiercely, they will not give up so much interests to beg you... I have learned a truth since I started doing business. There is absolutely no risk-free benefit in this world."


    "Then let''s think..."


    Fang Xie found a new pipe, took it out, stuffed it with cut tobacco and lit it: "think about their purpose in addition to using my black flag army to fight against nanmanzi?"


    He sat there, frowning and puffing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuque mountain Dazhai baggage camp


    The big dog leaned on a pile of grain and grass, basking lazily in the sun, holding a hairy grass in his mouth and humming an unknown song. At this time, two soldiers led a man to come and greeted him far away: "general, this man said he was your hometown and wanted to see you for something important."


    The big dog opened his eyes and looked over there. He found that the person who came didn''t know him or even had never seen him. His identity is special and he has been hiding it all the time, so it is impossible for any fellow countrymen to find him. I don''t know why, when the big dog saw this man, he suddenly thought of a man.


    The man hurried over to salute respectfully, and then looked at the two soldiers. After they had gone away, he took out an envelope from his arms and handed it to the big dog: "the leader asked me to give it to you personally. He specially asked you to burn it after you read it."


    The big dog knew who sent this man, so he was worried.


    He opened the envelope, opened the letter and looked at it. The first sentence made the big dog cold on his back. He subconsciously looked left and right, and felt his heart almost stop beating at this moment.


    Brother, it''s time.

 Chapter 620

    (it''s the end of the month. Let''s see if there are any monthly tickets. The end of the month is the key to keep our position. You know... We can''t let a month''s efforts be wasted at the last moment, can we? We''ve worked hard until now, and we''re only one step away from success!)


    Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin didn''t come out and walk around the room all afternoon. At the door were their two trusted followers. When someone came to deliver water, they were politely blocked. Until it was getting dark, Wu came to greet them in person, and the door opened from the inside. After Wu went in, they stayed in it for more than an hour, and they didn''t know what they talked about.


    At dinner time, Wu Yi sent someone to invite Fang Xie, but Fang Xie asked someone to go back and say that he was still asleep and didn''t wake up. Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin knew that Fang Xie did it on purpose, but it was a little rude, so Wu Yidao apologized on behalf of Fang Xie, and then arranged a banquet to continue drinking.


    It was not just Wu Yidao himself who accompanied the wine this time. The main generals of the black flag army in the camp were all present, and there were more than a dozen people. These guys have a strong drinking capacity. After two rounds of respect, Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin can''t carry it. Although they have good drinking capacity, the black flag army uses large bowls instead of wine cups. They drink delicately, and these soldiers are very rough one by one.


    After drinking a meal for nearly an hour, the two frontier officials really drank too much this time.


    The two were carried back to rest. Instead of putting them together this time, they lived in a separate room. The guards brought by Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin were busy, but no one cared about this detail. After drinking at noon, they put the two people together for consultation. After drinking at night, it''s not just because it''s impolite for the black flag army to sleep in one room.


    The next day, before dawn, the two of them were awakened by the thunderous roar outside. Zhong Xin struggled to get up from bed, rubbed her almost painful head, pushed open the window and looked out. He saw countless black armor soldiers practicing on the school yard in the distance.


    On the point general stage in the northernmost part of the school field, the young man who looked weak yesterday stood there in a black robe, very heroic.


    The soldiers on the school field constantly changed their formation with the flag bearer waving the flag on the general stage. The black flag army, which followed the changes of the infantry formation of the great Sui Dynasty, looked solemn. Looking at the posture, there were at least 10000 soldiers practicing on the school field, but there was no stagnation between the formation transformation and it was very smooth.


    Although Zhong Xin is not a general, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand anything.


    He has been fighting in officialdom for decades. What kind of scene has he never seen? When he was in Liangcheng, he saw the cavalry of the black flag army outside and knew that it was an elite. Today, when he saw the infantry training of the black flag army, he looked at the young man named Fang Xie again.


    He remembered that when he was young, his father once said a word to him, which he always remembered.


    No one can casually succeed, even if it comes from a famous family.


    How could Fang Xie''s strength be just luck? He went to the Northwest with only a battalion of troops. Instead of dying out in the chaotic situation, he pulled back a team of tens of thousands of fine cavalry. In less than a year, he established a large camp of such scale in Zhuque mountain, and trained such magnificent infantry... Only this morning, Zhong Xin''s impression of each other changed greatly.


    At this time, Zhong Xin also guessed that the next window was also opened. Chi Haonian looked at the young man in black on the school field with a dignified face like him.


    The two people''s eyes intertwined for a moment. Before they could have any conversation, they saw Wu Yi coming over with a smile: "why did you wake up so early? Was it not that you were noisy by the soldiers? I''m really sorry. This is the habit of the senior general. No matter cold, summer, rain and snow, you have to practice in person every morning. I apologize for the senior general for disturbing you to rest."


    "No, no"


    Chi Haonian, who was close to him, quickly waved his hand and said, "the great general''s rule of the army is admirable."


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Wu made a gesture of invitation.


    As the saying goes, lobbyists follow the Lord. Although they are prominent, they are also guests when they arrive at the Zhuque mountain camp. They somehow freshen up, change their clothes, and follow Wu to the school yard.


    "San Jin Hou..."


    Chi Haonian hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking: "the general was drunk yesterday. What did he say to you when he woke up?"


    Wu Yidao nodded and said, "last night, when our banquet broke up, the general got up. Because I told him not to be awakened, he lost his temper and said to wait for two distinguished guests."


    "Not this..."


    Chi Haonian was a little worried: "didn''t you say anything else?"


    "Other?"


    Wu Yi thought for a moment. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Luo Weiran passing by with a team of Xiaoqi school. At the moment he saw Luo Weiran, Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin''s faces obviously changed.


    "That... Isn''t it Luo Weiran, the original commander of the Imperial Guard?"


    Zhong Xin asked subconsciously.


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "now he works under the command of the general, not just him..."


    Wu Yidao pointed to the man standing respectfully behind Fang Xie on the distant commanding general''s stage and said, "that was the eunuch in the imperial study. The emperor had extra trust in him. Before the imperial expedition, he asked him to bring a secret order to find the senior general. It can be said that the senior general is now acting on the emperor''s secret order."


    These words confused Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin. Isn''t Fang Xie Luo Yao''s son? Didn''t he stay in Huangyang road to hold the foundation for Luo Yao? Why did he suddenly become an emperor? How did it suddenly become acting on the emperor''s secret order?


    Wu Yidao just made them confused. Seeing that their faces were changing, he smiled and said: "In fact, the senior general was worried when he knew what the two mentioned yesterday. The senior general had the right to make an arbitrary decision when he was ordered by his majesty to eliminate the rebels in the southwest. It is reasonable to know that the senior general must lead the army to fight against the bandits in Southern Xinjiang. However, there is really a lack of food and grass in the camp, so the senior general has more heart and less strength."


    "If the general wants to go south to fight against thieves, he should worry about the problem of food and grass?"


    Chi Haonian said, "what we said at the banquet yesterday was not a joke!"


    Zhong Xin also said, "since the great general has his Majesty''s will, it''s justifiable to send troops to fight thieves. Where you go, who won''t support it? My words yesterday count. As long as the great general is willing to lead troops south, my northern emblem road calculates that no matter how poor you are, you can still support some money and food. You can''t let the soldiers kill the enemy for the country hungry!"


    "In that case, don''t talk later. I''ll test the meaning of the general first."


    Wu Yi smiled: "but what I''m worried about is that the senior general is reluctant to give up the Zhuque mountain camp that has just been established. If someone comes to attack my Zhuque mountain idea when the senior general resists foreign enemies for the country, wouldn''t it make the senior general cold?"


    "No!"


    Chi Haonian said, "absolutely not!"


    Wu Yi sighed: "you two said no, I naturally believe, but the general must also think of the following hundreds of thousands of soldiers... If you don''t send all the threats, the general can''t rest assured to take the team South."


    "I don''t know..."


    Zhong Xin frowned and asked, "how can we reassure the general?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou


    Standing on the tall city wall of Yongzhou, looking southward with a thousand mile''s eye, you can see the flames burning in the farthest distance of sight. All the gates of Yongzhou City have been closed. From today on, even the people who have fled can''t enter the city. No matter how they beg, the gate hasn''t been opened, and the soldiers guarding the city are also moved, but they don''t dare to disobey the military order above Resistance.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on the ruthlessness of the generals. Now the troops of he people and Nanyan are close at hand. No one knows whether there are Nanyan spies among these refugees. Once they sneak into the enemy, who can guarantee that the city will be able to defend at that time?


    Therefore, no matter how miserable the people below begged, the soldiers turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see it, but they were still determined not to open the gate.


    After begging for a long time, the people didn''t wait until the city gate was opened, so they had to bypass Yongzhou and continue to go north. In fact, many refugees have been accepted in Yongzhou City these days, and the people who fled from the south live in the streets of Yongzhou. The he people kill people too fiercely, which is a beast compared with the Nanyan army. The Nanyan people only rob money and food, but rarely kill people, because they have to kill them People also took it back.


    After the founding of Nanyan, the country''s population was not large. In addition, because the life of the great Sui Dynasty was better than that of Nanyan, many people secretly went to the great Sui Dynasty to settle down. The great Sui Dynasty did not refuse anyone, and Murong shame did not dare to offend Luo Yao, so he didn''t even dare to ask, so he had to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    In the most recent year, hundreds of thousands of people came from Nanyan and became Sui people.


    Nanyan''s national strength is poor and the people pay heavy taxes. The emperor of the great Sui Dynasty has always taken good care of the roads in the southwest, and he will reduce money and grain every year. Although Luo Yao raids very, it is not the people but the rich families. Even if Luo Yao also collects taxes, it is far lower than that of Nanyan. Luo Yao also likes these Nanyan people to vote because they have no respect for the great Sui Dynasty, It was more reassuring for him to choose soldiers from these people.


    Because of this, Murong''s hatred of shame became stronger. He cheated the emperor of the Shang Dynasty from the big dog brothers. If the big dog had no special ability, the two brothers would almost have been killed by him. He finally pretended that the crown prince of the Shang Dynasty established Nanyan, but his national strength was weak. He had no choice but to grovel before the powerful Sui empire.


    This resentment has been accumulated for a long time. Murong shame found a vent this time. So he ordered the Nanyan army not only to plunder money and food, but also to rob the population. Moreover, he also had to check that all the people who fled from Nanyan to Pingshang road had a word of slave on their faces with a red soldering iron.


    As for those he people, they may not even know what they want.


    Because they''ve been just killing.


    The current garrison general of Yongzhou City is Xu Qingzhi, the fourth PinLang General of Daozhi Yamen. Although Luo Qiu is also in the city, he simply handed over all the garrison matters to him because he doesn''t understand military affairs.


    Xu Qingzhi was just under the age of thirty-five or six. He was already a senior general. If the Sui Dynasty had not been chaotic, he might not have had a chance to become one of the top generals of the 16 guards for a few more years.


    He stood on the city wall, looked at the distant beacon smoke, and looked back at the crowded refugees in Yongzhou City.


    "Without these refugees, Yongzhou could last two months if it was besieged. Although Luo Yao took most of the grain and grass, at least there were some stocks. But now with more refugees, it would be good to last one month."


    He sighed, looked at the big Sui flag that governor Luo Qiu asked people to hang again on the wall of Yongzhou, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "now it''s going to hang the big Sui flag... Who else can scare?"


    I don''t know why, he suddenly wanted to cry.

 Chapter 621

    When the black flag army went south, it was decided when it was training in the school field. The speed of the decision was beyond Chi Haonian''s and Zhong Xin''s expectations. These two people were drunk last night and woke up early this morning. When they were still confused, they were pulled by Wu Yi to see Fang Xie, and the conditions put forward by Fang Xie''s great power of borrowing troops gave them little room to think about.


    "It''s my duty for the black flag army to go south to fight against the invasion of foreign enemies. I thought for a long time last night. If I don''t send troops, how can I face the soldiers? If I don''t send troops, how can I face the people?"


    As soon as Fang Xie''s words were uttered, Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin immediately relaxed, but Fang Xie''s tone suddenly changed before they praised Fang Xie''s decision.


    "But!"


    Fang Xie looked at Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin. He stood on the high platform with his back to the rising sun, so he looked very tall, and his body was plated with a layer of Phnom Penh.


    "As a leading general, I can''t act rashly. The lives of more than 100000 soldiers under my command are in my hands. Naturally, I can''t be hasty. It''s true that the army didn''t give food and grass first. Now the food and grass in my camp is not enough to support the army''s thousands of miles of attack. I remember the high righteousness of the two adults yesterday. I expect they won''t break their promise?"


    "This is nature!"


    Chi Haonian boxing: "If the high-ranking general is willing to send troops to expel bandits and barbarians for the country, the matter of food and grass naturally doesn''t need the high-ranking general''s mind. Before I came, Lord Luo, governor of Pingshang Road, specially asked me. He said that if the high-ranking general is willing to lead his troops to Pingshang Road, all officials below him in Pingshang road are willing to listen to the demolition of the high-ranking general, but the head of the high-ranking general''s horse is the only one. The money and food used are from Pingshang Road, Yongbei Road, Nanhui Road and North The four ways of the Hui Road are supplied by the governor''s Yamen, which will never let the officers and men be wronged. "


    "OK"


    Fang Xie looked at Zhong Xin and asked, "yesterday, Lord Zhong said that if someone is willing to lead the army south, all the key checkpoints on beihui road will be released, and the food and grass supplies required along the road will also be supplied by beihui road. Is that true?"


    "Seriously!"


    Zhong Xin said, "I''m an important Minister of the Sui Dynasty. How dare I not do my best when the country is in great difficulties? When I cross the North emblem Road, I guarantee that all checkpoints are unimpeded and that all money and food supplies are carefree."


    "That''s not enough!"


    Fang Xie said in a slightly cold tone: "If you want to win every battle, the first thing is not that our black flag Army soldiers fight to death, but that the local people work together. Since the two adults are so sincere, I have to tell the ugly story first. If someone in the local area doesn''t obey the general''s orders and dispatch when we lead the army to fight with the enemy, don''t blame me for acting according to the military law of the black flag army. In addition, since Lord Luo said that all officials of pingshangdao are willing to Help the army kill the enemy, then I have another request... "


    Fang Xie said seriously, "the chaos in southern Xinjiang can''t be eliminated in a moment and a half, and my military strength is limited. Therefore, in addition to the Pingshang Road, Lord Zhong''s North emblem Road, Lord Chi''s North Yong Road, and Lord Du''s South emblem Road, each road mobilized 10000 County soldiers for me to drive. I don''t know whether you two can decide?"


    "This..."


    Zhong Xin and Chi Haonian looked at each other and were worried. They didn''t expect Fang Xie to make such an excessive request. According to the truth, they were unwilling to agree anyway. The reason why they were willing to invite Fang Xie to go to Pingshang road was naturally not what. For the sake of the people, the great Sui Dynasty asked them not to transfer 10000 counties from their own hands Soldiers follow the black flag army to the south. It''s strange if they want to.


    "Well... The senior general also knows that the local team is thin, and the county soldiers are still short of money to maintain local law and order. If 10000 people are transferred, it will be difficult to maintain local law and order."


    Zhong Xin pretended to be very difficult.


    Fang Xie smiled: "did Lord Zhong forget Fang''s mission?"


    He hugged boxing to the North: "I was ordered to lead the army to the southwest to protect the local place from the rebels and to ensure the peace and stability of the people in the southwest. Lord Zhong said that the local county troops were insufficient for fear of any trouble and difficult to suppress. Is my black flag army just a decoration? The Zhuque mountain camp is here. Even if I am not in the camp, if there is any trouble in the local area , Lord Zhong just needs to send someone to Zhuque mountain. I''ll see who under my command dares to turn a blind eye! "


    He turned back to Wu Yi and said, "Lord, please remember for me that if there are difficulties in the place and the general of the black flag army deliberately prevaricates the slack after I lead the troops to leave, behead them!"


    "Here!"


    Wu Yidao hugged his fist and said, "remember, my subordinates!"


    Fang Xie squinted at Zhong Xin: "Sir, what doubts do you have?"


    He was in poor condition. At this time, Zhong Xin felt even more headache. He looked at Chi Haonian, and Chi Haonian looked the same.


    Fang Xie snorted coldly: "since the local government can''t guarantee to cooperate with my black flag army, I don''t dare to go south easily. Please go back to have breakfast first, and then accompany the two adults to visit the Zhuque mountain after I practice."


    Wu Yi immediately said, "breakfast has been prepared. Please two adults."


    Chi Haonian pursed his lips and suddenly stamped his foot and said, "OK! There are no conditions for serving the country. If general Fang is willing to lead troops south, I will transfer 10000 elite soldiers from yongbeidao county to be driven by the great general!"


    Zhong Xin was stunned. His heart said how could he promise?


    But when he saw Chi Haonian winking at himself, he had to nod his head and say, "I will not fall behind people in the North emblem road. I am also defending the country, and the men in the North emblem road are willing to sprinkle blood."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the matter was solved, he nodded, and the rest was left to Wu to talk about. Fang Xie asked Chen Xiaoru to send someone to inform Chen Dongshan, who was a bandit in a circle in beihui Road, to take the invited old masters or heads of families back politely. Since Zhong Xin has made concessions, Fang Xie has also shown the mobile combat strength of the cavalry of the black flag army. This trip is not for nothing. At least he has trained his soldiers. Let Chen Dongshan return with the flying eagle army and meet Cui Zhongzhen at the command of Wu.


    Then Fang Xie made the flying lion army of Xiahou Baichuan, the flying tiger army of Chen Dingnan and the Flying Leopard army of Liu Xuri ready. Fang Xie planned to take only the cavalry of the three services, plus the baggage camp of big dog and the auxiliary troops of each army, with a total strength of about 40000 people to the south. All the infantry stayed in the Zhuque mountain camp, leaving behind the flying wolf army, the flying bear army and the flying eagle army. As far as the forces in the southwest are concerned, no one dares to make an idea about the black flag army.


    Moreover, Fang Xie trusted Wu Yidao, not only because of Wu Yinyu''s relationship, but also because Wu Yidao had put almost all his capital on Fang Xie.


    There is no need to worry about Fang Xie''s next business. Wu Yidao is the most successful businessman. He is better at how to obtain the greatest benefits than Fang Xie. Although Fang Xie''s business mind is also outstanding, after all, he has no business in recent years. Besides, he can''t do everything himself.


    Leaders who do not know decentralization are not qualified.


    The cavalry of the three armies are preparing. The auxiliary soldiers are busy taking things out of the baggage camp, and then checking the saddles and pedals for the horses and the weapons and armor for the cavalry. The baggage camp is the busiest. Although Zhong Xin and Chi Haonian promised to provide food and grass for the army, they still have to bring enough for at least half a month. If you can''t get supplies when you go to beihui Road, you should bring enough food and grass to return.


    Of course, if you really can''t get supplies on beihui Road, Fang Xie will never come back so easily.


    All day long, Wu Yidao and Chi Haonian and Zhong Xinsan were discussing specific matters in the conference hall. Until it was getting dark, the two people came out of the conference hall and went back to their room to have a rest. As soon as he entered the door, Zhong Xin threw himself in his seat and breathed a long sigh of relief, from his body to his heart.


    "It seems that you and I underestimated this solution."


    He sighed slightly: "now I understand that we don''t know him at all. Before coming here, how could you and I have thought that Wu Yidao was helping Fang Xie and Luo Weiran was here! What kind of identity these two people are willing to be driven by a young man with low qualifications and prestige... I don''t understand."


    Chi Haonian thought of another thing: "We really underestimated Fang Xie. When he was drinking yesterday, he just pretended to be drunk about things in southern Xinjiang. He looked superficial and ownerless, but now I understand that this man was so complete in calculating small things in order to get things done... Last night he arranged for the generals of the black flag Army to drink with him. You and I were drunk. He took the soldiers there early in the morning The school practice will wake you and me up, and then when you and I are not awake, we will finalize the matter immediately... "


    He relaxed his mouth and said, "I''ve been calculated... I haven''t seen such a calculating younger generation for many years. Not only that, when talking to you and me, he even thought about his position in advance. This plan... Is a little terrible."


    Zhong Xin shook his head: "what I''m looking forward to most now is that he takes his men and horses to go quickly from beihui road. As for the follow-up of you, there''s nothing I can do."


    "I''m very grateful that Mingzhe can help here!"


    Chi Haonian said, "but it will be of great benefit to southwest China. Let Fang Xie lead troops to fight with nanyanhe people. Although we have paid some money and food, our strength can be preserved to the greatest extent. I just didn''t expect Fang Xie to propose to send 10000 troops to each of us... It seems that he also thought of this layer."


    "Forget it"


    Zhong Xin rubbed her eyebrows: "I don''t want to deal with Fang Xie and Wu again, especially Wu. It''s really worthy of being the best businessman in the Sui Dynasty... It''s a headache to think about it."


    Chi Haonian smiled bitterly, thinking about how to negotiate with those people after going back. The conditions for fangxie have exceeded the bottom line, and he is afraid that he will be blamed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Xie arranged the cavalry, he thought about it and went to tell the big dog. Although the origin of the big dog determined that he had different contacts with ordinary people since childhood, and what he learned was not something ordinary people could teach. After all, this was the first true expedition of the black flag Army, and one of the enemies was the enemy of the big dog. Therefore, Fang Xie decided to take the big dog with him Dog, he used to say something about Murong shame with the big dog half jokingly.


    When Fang Xie arrived at the baggage camp, he found that the big dog was sitting in a daze under the sunset, with a piece of woolly grass in his mouth, chewing mechanically and almost finished.


    "Ouch!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help clapping his hands and said, "it''s easy to feed in the future. You can deal with eating grass. I really like you more and more."


    The big dog was startled. Then he realized that he had eaten several pieces of grass. He spat the grass in his mouth and gave it a white look: "haven''t you heard the doctor say that eating some grass properly helps excretion..."


    Fang Xie laughed: "did your shit slip round?"


    The big dog smiled: "do I squat down to have a closer look at what shape after I shit?"


    "You should push."


    The big dog giggled: "what''s up?"


    "No big deal."


    Fang Xie smiled, took the big dog''s shoulder and said, "take you to revenge, can''t you play?"

 Chapter 622

    (although I have no idea about Christmas, I still want to wish you all a happy Christmas... Looking at the time, it seems that this blessing is a little late)


    According to the agreement of Wu Yidao and Chi Haonian Zhong Xin, all expenses of the army are supplied by the local government. This is the unexpected joy. Even if the two frontier officials didn''t come to the door to solve it, they still had to go south. In Fang Xie''s view, this war is imperative. Not to mention that he is famous for the black flag army, there is a reason that others may feel somewhat false and hypocritical, that is, soldiers naturally have to defend the border for the people.


    Yes, not for the country, but for the people.


    Fang Xie is neither a typical Sui nor a typical person of this era. Even in previous lives, he is not a soldier, but when he became a soldier, the sense of mission that soldiers must protect the people has always been in his heart, not instilled by others, but born.


    This may make people feel that it is hypocritical not to understand, but fangxie thinks so.


    Yes, he did not belong to this era from the beginning, but slowly integrated into it. He is an outsider to everyone. But he has regarded the Central Plains as his home, not the concept of state.


    For the great Sui Dynasty, he was not a loyal minister. From the beginning, he did not have the consciousness of working hard for the Yang family. But maybe everyone has a kind of resistance to foreign enemies. This is a very subtle emotion. In fact, every man has it in his heart. Maybe an ordinary man has such ambition but can''t do anything, so he has to press it at the bottom of his heart, but when he has the ability to do something, he may have the same mind as Fang Xie.


    Of course, there is no shortage of people in any country in the world who are born to kneel to people from other countries. The progress of the times can not erase such people, because they have been kneeling since they had ideas. Su Buwei is a eunuch and a slave, but his feelings for the emperor are relatives. So to a large extent, some people are much worse than Su Buwei. Su Buwei was physically disabled, but they were castrated in their hearts.


    The most impressive thing is the green forest road in the northwest. Those heroes seem to have the same fire and water with the government on weekdays. However, when the cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan people stepped into the northwest, none of these heroes of the green forest road became a shrinking turtle. Maybe they have little power, but they never gave up resistance.


    Chi Haonian and Zhong Xin stayed in Zhuque mountain camp for three days, then left first and went back to make arrangements. Fang Xie prepared for another two days and set off immediately. The cavalry of the three armies came out of the camp. Behind it was a series of carriages carrying the luggage needed by the army. The front army went out far from the camp, and the rear team was still in the camp. The team was like a long dragon, especially cavalry, so it looked particularly spectacular.


    Instead of riding a white lion, Fang Xie sat in a carriage and pulled a lot of books to live. After all, it took nearly a month to walk from Huangyang road to Pingshang road.


    The white lion followed the carriage and yawned from time to time, which seemed very lazy and boring. He even jumped into the carriage, squeezed in from the door and lay down next to Fang Xie. This time, the carriage immediately seemed very cramped. It occupied more than half of the originally spacious carriage, and there was not enough room for Fang Xie to lie down and rest.


    Fang Xie was stunned, then scolded a lazy man and ignored it. The white lion seemed to understand Fang Xie''s words and took a look at Fang Xie to protest.


    Behind Fang Xie''s carriage was a carriage with Shen qingfan, Mu Xiaoyao, Wan yanyunshu and sang Sasa. As always, sang Sasa followed him without consulting Fang Xie. She no longer goes to Fang to explain about her children, but she goes wherever Fang Xie goes, doesn''t say hello, and doesn''t know how sensitive she is. As long as Fang Xie wants to leave the camp, she will appear in sight immediately.


    Wu Yinyu didn''t go with her because her father, Wu Yi, was worried. She was still angry at home.


    When several women were bored, they thought of the game taught by Fang Xie. Although they were not familiar with Sang Sasa, they did not hinder them to form a group. Sang Sasa had never seen such a novel game and was very interested. In fact, this was just a very ordinary card game. Fang Xie often played in the dormitory and friends when he skipped classes in his previous life, which was called upgrading.


    Cards are specially made, but the rules are the same. Soon, several women fell in and thought about how to play cards with their eyebrows. Although sang Sasa played for the first time, she soon got started. At first, she thought she would lose. Unexpectedly, there were almost no mistakes except that sang Sasa got enough points because she was not familiar with the rules in the first game.


    The two men made great strides all the way. When they hit twelve, Shen qingfan and WAN Yan Yunshu only hit three.


    "Sang..."


    Wanyan Yunshu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to call.


    "Just call my name."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at the card in his hand and said.


    "You are the Grand Master of Meng Yuan, but you are really several years younger than me?"


    "Well"


    Sang Sa Sa smiled rarely. She seldom got together with Shen Qing fan. Most of the time, she was alone, either sitting high and shaking her two beautiful legs to see the distant mountain scenery, or walking alone in the mountain with wild animals. As long as she wanted, it seemed that those animals liked to gather around her.


    "Maybe... Smaller than you think."


    Sang Sa Sa trimmed the hair in front of her forehead and said.


    "Ah?"


    Wanyan Yunshu was a little incredible. She pointed to her nose: "I''m nineteen, and you?"


    "I..."


    Sang Sa Sa seemed to be a little embarrassed. After being silent for a while, he replied in a very light voice: "fifteen..."


    Now, even Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao feel a little incredible. The Grand National Teacher of Mengyuan has created an overhaul Walker of the sect. He is only 15 years old!


    Wanyan Yunshu opened his mouth wide, and it took a long time to slow down: "when you first caught up, were you only 14 years old?"


    Shen qingfan was also surprised. She was extremely conceited. In her practice, only one person she had seen was more abnormal than herself, that was the woman named Mo Congzhi. But foam curd is obviously worse than sang Sasa. If it is calculated in this way... Wasn''t sang Sasa just a seven or eight year old girl when he established Huangjiao and became a great national teacher of Mongolia and Yuan?


    What Mu Xiaoyao thought was that sang Sasa left home and wandered alone when she was so young, and then established the Yellow religion in the Mongolian Yuan Empire to become a great power division. Even brother Kuo Ketai Meng, the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan, respected her very much. These Mu Xiaoyao didn''t care. What she cares about is that the little girl who is only seven or eight years old will wander all over the world for the sake of the inheritance of the mulberry family


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and held sang Sa Sa''s hand. She found that sang Sa Sa''s hand was very cold.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Always."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled and said, "I don''t know if it''s my family''s blood. My hands haven''t been warm since I was a child. It''s not just my hands..."


    Her face flushed slightly, and she didn''t say anything behind her.


    Wanyan Yunshu was careless. After listening to Sang Sasa, she directly put her hand in Sang Sasa''s clothes collar: "Oh, it''s so cold!"


    This action made sang Sasa stunned at first, and then blushed immediately. She turned around subconsciously, but wan Yan Yunshu seemed to forget the identity of Sangsa Mengyuan grand national teacher. Maybe she knew a lot after playing cards for a while, and that hand continued to drill in curiously.


    When he touched a place, Wan Yan Yunshu was stunned, then took out his hand and smiled: "fifteen years old... So big..."


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t respond and asked, "how can I be so big when I''m fifteen?"


    For a moment, sang Sa''s face turned red like a ripe apple.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie found that the biggest advantage of the white lion getting into the carriage was that he could have a very comfortable chair. The white lion occupied two-thirds of the carriage, so Fang Xie impolitely used it as a recliner. The white lion just snored discontentedly, then narrowed his eyes and dozed off. Fang Xie smiled and continued to read.


    He asked Wu to help him find many books. The higher his status, the more Fang Xie found that he didn''t know enough about the world. When I ran for my life before, I thought about knowing more about the present and past of the world. Later, I gradually settled down and found that I had to supplement my knowledge.


    The simplest truth is that when talking to people like Chi Haonian, Zhong Xin, they always quote scriptures, and most of these allusions have never been heard. Don''t say that he didn''t know about Da Zheng of the previous dynasty, even the history before emperor Yang Yi of the Sui Dynasty.


    If you want to really integrate into this society, you must know more about this society.


    When he was fascinated, the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the outside. Fang Xie didn''t have to look up to know who it was. There was no one else except sang Sa Sa who would naturally enter his room and even didn''t even call. So Fang Xie didn''t look up, just nodded slightly as a greeting.


    "I smell chaos in your car, so come up and have a look at it."


    The blush on Sang Sa''s face had not receded, so it seemed unnatural. Fang Xie didn''t know that she had just experienced a very embarrassing thing. Although it was not a special move in Wanyan Yunshu''s view, sang Sasa was a person who wrapped herself up for more than ten years. She knew the world, but she didn''t know how to get along with people.


    That''s why her only friend in Mengyuan is still a werewolf.


    Maybe she just thinks werewolves are closer to nature.


    Sang SA sat down next to the white lion and touched the white lion''s forehead. The white lion seemed to enjoy such a gentle massage and rubbed his rustling body with his huge head.


    Fang Xie didn''t know what to talk to her, so he didn''t talk, and sang Sasa hid from the carriage behind, and there was no topic, so they kept a kind of cold silence.


    After a while, Fang Xie suddenly found that the woman was lying on the white lion and fell asleep. He looked left and right and found his cloak to cover it for her, but sang Sasa suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed his hand.


    "Dad, don''t be sad. I will continue the blood of our sang family! Although I am a woman, the Sang family will not be broken in my hands."


    She clenched tightly and frowned deeply.


    Fang Xie suddenly felt a little sad and didn''t have the heart to pull his hand back.


    What kind of childhood and depression made her choose to leave home and find herself?


    Fang Xie was shocked when she thought of this question... Yes... She was just looking for me


    Maybe this is what God is destined to do and can''t change.

 Chapter 623

    Only at such a close distance did Fang Xie see the childishness between sang Sa''s eyebrows. In the past, she always kept a distance from others, and always covered her face with a scarf. She once explained that she was not very old. Fang Xie thought she was at least 20 years old, but after looking carefully, she found that she still had some lovely baby fat on her face.


    In fact, people like sang Sa Sa can''t sleep so well in front of outsiders. If she didn''t have a sense of vigilance, she might have been hurt by others. Maybe it''s because the white lion''s body is too warm. Maybe she doesn''t have any guard against each other, so she sleeps so deeply.


    Fang Xie wanted to take out his hand slowly, but he just moved and sang Sa''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. So Fang Xie gave up the idea and let her hold it. Fang Xie simply leaned on the white lion and closed his eyes to rest. The white lion was dissatisfied with the weight of two people. It shook its head, but did not struggle.


    I don''t know why, the scene of two people and a lion has a very special harmony.


    I don''t know how long later, sang Sasa woke up first. She opened her consciousness and wanted to raise her hand and rub her eyes. Only then did she find that she was holding Fang Xie''s hand tightly. For a moment, a feeling of bumping like a deer came out in her heart. She loosened her hand in some panic, and then shrank back.


    She looked at Fang Xie awkwardly and thought he would wake up.


    But he seemed to sleep deeply and had no reaction.


    Sang Sa Sa gently, slowly and carefully relaxed his breath, stroked his chest with his hand to comfort himself, and showed his due appearance at this age when he spit out his little tongue. She was surprised to see the cloak she was covered with, and then her cheeks flushed. Seeing that Fang Xie was still asleep, she quietly moved her cloak over and covered Fang Xie.


    After gently covering it, she shrank back again, as if afraid of touching the solution, and as if she was running away from something.


    After she had no contact with Fang Xie''s body, her heart relaxed a little. She turned her head sideways and looked at Fang Xie''s face very carefully. In fact, up to now, she is also confused about how to continue her offspring, although she has seriously read books about love between men and women.


    He has a beautiful face and facial features.


    Before she slept, he looked at her, now he slept, she looked at him.


    The only difference is that Fang Xie actually woke up long ago. The experience of growing up made Fang Xie form the habit of never sleeping to death. Even in his sleep, he maintained a certain vigilance. So he is more tired than most people. Ordinary people''s life has been far away from him since he was born.


    He knew that sang Sasa was looking at himself, so he pretended to sleep very hard.


    I thought sang Sasa would leave soon, but Fang Xie could feel sang Sasa''s eyes on his face. He couldn''t understand how women had the habit of staring at a man''s face for so long. In fact, if a woman doesn''t like this man, she won''t look at it at all.


    At this time, sang Sasa was not a great national teacher of Meng Yuan, the leader of Huang Jiao, or a person running for the family mission. She was just a curious little girl, carefully and seriously looking at the man in front of her who was destined to have a tie with herself. In fact, she doesn''t even know that when a woman looks at a man''s face so seriously and doesn''t feel bored in her heart, she has fallen into it.


    Just don''t know it.


    It was a quiet morning.


    No beautiful story happened.


    It was so quiet that Fang Xie pretended to stretch his waist and open his eyes until he felt that he couldn''t stand it anymore. As a major repair walker, sang Sa Sa took back his sight in a panic and quickly closed his eyes like a child who had done something wrong.


    "It seems time to eat."


    Fang Xie found a not very good topic, but he found that this was the only thing he could think of.


    "Well"


    Sang Sa Sa forgot to pretend to sleep. After a sound, she found something wrong. Then she got up and drilled outside the carriage: "yes... I''m so hungry. I''ll find something to eat."


    Fang Xie wanted to say that I have here. He opened his mouth and finally didn''t say it.


    He looked at the small and graceful figure and hurried out. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. At this time, he found that the white lion looked at him with strange eyes, which clearly showed a strong contempt. It was like saying that you are a coward.


    When he got ready, he found something around him. He didn''t know whether sang Sasa deliberately left it or left it here. It was sang Luan''s note.


    Last time, Fang Xie just flipped it at will when sang Sasa told the past, and didn''t look at it carefully. Sang Sa Sa said to give him the note, but Fang Xie didn''t leave it. Maybe it''s a little boring, maybe it''s because suddenly I want to know sang Sa Sa. Fang Xie picked up his notes and had an impulse to read them from beginning to end.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t know when I began to feel that I was destined not to be an ordinary person. Maybe everyone had this illusion when they were young, that they were unique and even surpass everyone. I once asked my companions in the village, and they always thought seriously when asked this question. After thinking for a long time, big fat answered me and said yes, I think I will be different. I will grow twice as much grain as others in the future. "


    "Xiaosheng told me that he also thought he would be different. When he grew up, he would become the best hunter. Even the most cunning beast could not escape from him. He also said that he would marry the most beautiful woman as his wife in the future, and then her wife would become the most able person to have children in the village, giving birth to 20!"


    This is the beginning of this note. Fang Xie only read the first two paragraphs and suddenly had some resonance. When he was a child, not a child of this era, but a child of his previous life, he always dreamed that he would be different from other children. I will become a superhero or a great man in the future. I will be the most handsome one, the richest one and the most successful one in the world.


    Everyone has had such an idea. The more young they are, the more frequently they appear. In adulthood, most of them have forgotten that they were so confident.


    He shook his head and continued to look down.


    "When I got these answers, I asked myself, you also think you are special, so what kind of person do you want to be in the future? I thought about many answers, such as big fat and Xiaosheng, which seemed good. But I always thought it would be too ordinary, and I could be more brilliant."


    "At that time, I like to sit under the mulberry tree on the mountain and think about this problem. When other children are playing around for who is the groom and who is the bride, I wonder what kind of special I will be in the future. When other children are called back by their parents for dinner, I still sit under the mulberry tree and think about this boring problem. Until one day... I suddenly know Bai yuanlaiguang is such a fantasy. It doesn''t make any sense. It just makes people live in their own fantasy and be complacent. "


    "So I tried to change."


    Seeing these words, Fang Xie suddenly felt that this sangluan was somewhat similar to a famous scientist in his previous life.


    What Fang Xie saw next confirmed this.


    "I sit under the mulberry tree in spring and Autumn... I see the mulberry sprouting and the mulberry leaves falling, so I think, why do the leaves fall rather than go up? I reach out my hand to catch a leaf and find that the leaf is very light, but even if it is light, it also has weight, so it will fall. When the wind blows, the leaves will be swept away by the wind, because of the force of the wind Quantity can blow up the leaves, but why can''t I be swept away by the wind and fly into the sky? "


    "Because the leaves are lighter than me."


    Looking at the simple and simple things in this way, sang Luan carefully recorded them in his notes. Everyone knows this truth when they were very young, but they don''t think about why as seriously as sang Luan, because in the eyes of most people, there is no reason at all.


    "If the wind becomes very strong, it may send people to the sky. But such a huge wind does not occur all year round, nor does it happen every day, so it is impractical for people to fly with the help of the wind. Then I thought that even if they can fly with the help of the wind, it is the wind, not people, that dominates the flight. People can only let the wind blow in one direction, not want to go The direction of the. "


    "I thought of that question again. Would I be a very special person?"


    Sang Luan repeatedly mentioned this idea, which is common to every child.


    "If I can fly, then I am a special person."


    "If I could fly, everyone would look up to me... This was the first time I thought of letting others look up. I forgot how old I was at that time. But when this idea appeared, I could no longer control it. Sometimes in retrospect, the achievements in the future were just because of the paranoid dream at that time... Let everyone look up."


    Fang Xie felt some emotion when he saw this sentence, because he knew that sang Luan had forgotten his dream later. What sang Luan wanted in the later stage was not to look up to everyone, but to rule everyone. On the surface, there seems to be no difference, but the difference lies in the mentality of those who look up to him. Respect is also looked up, and fear is also looked up.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie felt a little uncomfortable. Suddenly, he thought that human experience can really change a person''s essence. At this time, Fang Xie was suddenly frightened. He has a lot from nothing to now. Is he still the same as himself before?


    Will you lose your nature like sang Luan?


    "At this time, there are two choices for me to meditate... Whether to change myself or the outside world. For example, if I want to fly, should I change the wind so that it can blow me, or change myself to be taken away by the wind like a leaf?"


    Fang Xie didn''t know how old sang Luan was when he considered these, but such an idea is obviously not something a child can have. Because this is not a joke, but sang Luan''s serious thinking.


    "At first, I observed the changes of the four seasons'' winds, hoping to find out the rules. It seems that it took me a few years. Then I determined that if I didn''t change myself, I couldn''t change the outside world."


    Such a truth, sang Luan actually took a long time to determine! It can be seen that he may not be a genius, because the problems he first thought were actually very simple.


    "But where do you start to change yourself?"


    Fang Xie can imagine how complicated it was when sang Luan began to think about how to change himself, because people''s body is stereotyped, and they can only look for things that can be changed from the stereotyped body. Fang Xie was lost in thought. He wanted to know how long it took sang Luan to make sure that people''s Dantian could store internal strength, and how long it took him to think that he could turn the vitality of heaven and earth into internal strength.


    "When I decided that I needed to change myself first, I spent three days feeling the pure vitality of the outside world, and spent three days absorbing these vitality and storing them in my lower abdomen. I felt that something like a pill slowly appeared in my lower abdomen, so I called this thing Dan, and the place where this Dan was conceived was Dantian."


    Six days!


    It took only six days for sang Luan to change himself to practice!


    Fang Xie completely overturned his previous feeling. Sang Luan was more than a genius. He might have been a God at that time!

 Chapter 624

    "Mulberry is alive and growing because it has roots."


    When Fang Xie saw this sentence, he realized that this note not only recorded sang Luan''s experience before conquering the west, but also his spiritual experience. So he was a little excited, and suddenly understood why sang Sa Sa had given this note to himself. Because this thing is really like a kind of genius treasure to each other.


    Although sang Sa Sa didn''t specifically point out, he once said such words.


    "The constitution of the Sang family is very special, so they can only choose the woman closest to nature to continue their offspring. Perhaps because of luck, the Sang family can always meet such a woman. But in my generation, I am that woman."


    And she chose the formula.


    So Fang Xie once thought, isn''t his constitution the same as that of Sang Luan? If this is the case, it is no wonder that Dalun Mingwang and Luo Yao are so interested in themselves.


    "The roots of trees are the veins of people. Trees need roots to provide what they need to grow up, and people need veins to support their cultivation. However, the inherent meridians of the human body can not bear the weight of the vitality of heaven and earth. They are like rugged paths and can''t be used as carts. They are like trickles and can''t pass through big ships. Therefore, I can only open up the needed veins by myself. I call them Qi veins."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and couldn''t wait to continue looking down. At the same time, his admiration for sang Luan has reached an unbearable level. This man is a miracle. Many people think, but they just think. He is also cranky, but he has become a pioneer of the times. The human body has no meridians that can bear the vitality of heaven and earth, so he creates his own meridians. The two simple words made Fang Xie feel the strength of this person.


    "When I started to create Qi pulse, I always wondered what is the most powerful force in the world. After considering for a long time, I determined that the most powerful force is the force of nature. Heaven creates all things, with the replacement of sun and moon, wind, rain and lightning. The power of these things is not irresistible, but strong. If these abilities can be used by me, I will be the most powerful person in the world."


    Fang Jie turned to the next page and found that it was a hand-painted picture with some scribbles. It''s a human body, but I have to say that sang Luan''s painting is really ugly. The man''s painting barely has an outline, crooked. But you can see several clear Qi veins extending from the elixir field and melting the limbs.


    When Fang Xie saw this picture, he felt a little familiar, and then suddenly thought that this was one of the drawings in the note given to him by the old Dean Wan Xingchen. However, although the old Dean painted much better, there were no notes, that is to say, the old Dean knew the existence of such a constitution, but did not understand it.


    Although sang Luan''s drawing is very poor, it is marked very clearly.


    A few words explain which Qi pulse was first developed and what ability it has. Fang Xie was fascinated by it and then thought of the Qi pulse in his body. Although it was not very close to this picture, the inspiration from it was of great benefit to him. Just as there are no two identical leaves in this world, there are absolutely no two identical people. So even if sang Sa Sa chooses the formula, it doesn''t mean that he is the same as the constitution of the Sang family.


    Although this picture is different from the Qi pulse in his body, Fang Xie attaches importance to the cultivation method written down by sang Luan.


    He continued to turn back. Behind him was sang Luan''s record of how each Qi pulse in his body worked. At first, sang Luan didn''t master it very smoothly. Although these Qi pulses were created by him, they were a kind of exploration without reference after all. Sang Luan spent about several months to find the secret.


    The biggest difference between his physique and Fang Xie''s physique is that sang Luan''s physique was completely changed by himself. Maybe at first he was just a very ordinary person, and Fang Xie''s body was growing continuously. Even Fang Xie didn''t know what it needed to grow.


    He just accepts passively, while sangluan is an active change.


    Moreover, this miraculous man, after discovering that he is dissatisfied with some parts of his body, will modify it. He took his body as a test object, and there are many dangers in the records when he transformed himself. On several occasions, he nearly died, but came over with strong perseverance.


    He sat under the mulberry tree in Wudao mountain for so many years, most of which was spent on how to make his body perfect. It can be said that the sangluan who walked down Wudao mountain and left the villagers was a perfect prototype, and then he gradually turned the prototype into a finished product based on his later experience.


    This note ended when sang Luan returned to Wudao mountain with a strong army. Fang Xie spent an afternoon reading it and didn''t even eat lunch.


    This note undoubtedly brought him a great harvest, and Fang Xie also found the deviation in his way of practice. In fact, in a sense, sang Luan and Fang Xie are the same type of people. At the beginning, Fang Xie didn''t give up when he determined that he couldn''t practice, but kept trying to find a way to become a practitioner, and he finally found it.


    This way is completely different from most practitioners, but not every practitioner can use it. For example, Shen qingfan knows that Fang Xie told him that the way of practice is more helpful to improve his accomplishments, but the teachings she received since childhood have been deeply rooted. If she wants to change again, first, it is physically difficult to accept, and second, it is mentally impossible to change smoothly.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath after reading the note, then closed his eyes and began to examine his body. He can clearly feel the existence of Qi vessels and those abilities, but he still can''t achieve perfection in application, and sang Luan''s notes open a door for him. Even Fang Xie doesn''t know how much benefit this door has brought to him later.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The first batch of supplies from the southwest were provided by Liang Cheng. The garrison of Liang Cheng looked at the black flag army with a strange look. After receiving the supplies, they drove out from the other side. There was some panic and shock in the eyes of these defenders, because they had never seen such a magnificent cavalry team.


    Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, hosted a banquet in Liangcheng to entertain Fang Xie. Among them, Chen Yongfu of the Chen family of beihui road accompanied him. This person has always despised Fang Xie, perhaps because of the arrogant eyes of the aristocratic family. He always felt that it was a great shame to be coerced by Fang Xie to so many materials.


    In fact, aristocratic families are also different from aristocratic families, because there are great differences in regional differences and styles of action. Compared with the local giants in Chang''an City, Gyeonggi Province, they are a bit more domineering, arrogant and slow. Those really famous families in Gyeonggi do will deliberately show their humility and courtesy when facing anyone. Of course, it can also be understood as hypocrisy. But obviously, this hypocrisy is more lovely than Chen Yongfu''s arrogance.


    At the wine table, Chen Yongfu made a few sarcastic remarks from time to time. Although it was not obvious, the scene became embarrassing several times.


    Zhong Xin stopped the topic several times, but Chen Yongfu didn''t seem to want to end it. After all, most of the money and food given to Fang Xie were taken out by his Chen family.


    "I heard that general Fang is the first wonder in the world."


    Chen Yongfu smiled with a glass of wine: "I heard that general Fang was a well-known person who could not practice before he came to Chang''an, but he suddenly realized after he arrived in the capital. He went very smoothly on the way of cultivation. Even many famous practitioners can''t compare... It''s really surprising that I am also a person who can''t practice. Is there any way for general Fang to let me step into the door of cultivation?"


    Fang Xie squinted at the old man sitting next to Chen Yongfu. He could see that this man''s cultivation was good. The reason why he sat next to Chen Yongfu and Chen Yongfu talked about the topic of cultivation must be a plot.


    "I''m still a mistake. I don''t dare to give directions to others."


    Fang Xie smiled: "if you hurt your father''s body because of nonsense, wouldn''t it be a sin?"


    "That''s all right"


    Chen Yongfu pointed to the old man around him and said, "although this man''s cultivation is careless, he has been a close guard around me for more than ten years, and he can''t hurt me casually."


    "Oh..."


    Fang Xie gave a cry and bowed his head to drink.


    "Why, does general Fang look down on me?"


    Chen Yongfu smiled and said, "you can''t practice, and I can''t practice. Since you have found a way to practice, aren''t you willing to tell me? It''s better that if general Fang teaches me this method, I can add 10000 stone grain and grass as military capital."


    "Ten thousand stones..."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "Grandpa''s weight is really heavy."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yongfu''s face changed: "why, general Fang despises me? As long as the method is right, why can''t I do it if you can?"


    The old man sitting next to him smiled coldly: "general Fang, it''s disgusting for practitioners to hide their secrets."


    Fang Xie''s eyes were cold, pointed to the tip of his nose and asked Zhong Xin, "what do you call this?"


    Zhong Xin said awkwardly, "this is Chen Gong''s follower."


    Fang Xie narrowed his eyes and smiled: "it''s Pro follower... Do you have merit?"


    The old man said coldly: "how many practitioners care about fame?"


    "That is, no?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Yongfu said coldly, "why, does general Fang look down on him because he has no merit? If so, he also looks down on me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I salute you when I enter the door because you are the Duke of the great Sui Dynasty. That''s the rule. Although I''m not as good as the Duke of the great Sui Dynasty, I still have a first-class title and a general''s military position. Don''t people in the government even understand this rule? Don''t you look down on me if I don''t salute? Or can I not act according to the rules of the great Sui Dynasty now?"


    Chen Yongfu''s face changed, and his anger almost came out of his eyes.


    "I''ve heard that the descendants of poetry and books pay most attention to etiquette and law. Sir, your family must be the same?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    Chen Yongfu wanted to attack, but Zhong Xin pulled his clothes from under the table. He snorted to the old man, "give general Fang a present!"


    The old man stood up with a cold face and hugged his fist: "I''ve seen general Fang."


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "you have been doing things in the state house for more than ten years. Do you still know the rules of the great Sui Dynasty? You are just a servant. In your capacity... You will kneel when you see me."


    The crackling sound was the bone sound of the old man clenching his fist.


    "Don''t kneel?"


    Fang Xie said in a cold tone: "I remember a sentence I said on Zhuque mountain. If local people don''t obey the rules, governor, don''t blame me for acting according to the rules. The Duke''s family is busy. If you neglect to discipline your servants, I don''t mind teaching your servants for the Duke... What are the rules."

 Chapter 625

    Chen Yongfu has never met such a domineering younger generation in front of him. With his Chen family''s status in beihui Road, he will provoke him unless someone loses his mind. But Fang Xie''s faint smile was clearly telling him that you were nothing in my eyes. Originally, because Zhong Xin promised to give Fang Xie a large number of materials, he held his anger. At this time, where can he stand it!


    "It''s not up to others to decide what''s going on in my family."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said coldly, "since you told me the rules, I''d like to ask general Fang, does Da Sui have the rules to intervene in other people''s family affairs?"


    Fang Jie smiled coldly: "Grandpa means that it''s also grandpa''s family business for your servants to be rude to me?"


    Chen Yongfu said, "he''s from my house. How to deal with it is my business. Does general Fang think it''s wrong?"


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie said, "I have always respected people who are reasonable and behave, and I have always despised people who have no rules but still want to be reasonable. Since your father has spoken, I can''t say anything more. However... Your servants haven''t saluted me yet. It seems that it''s not your family business, but the etiquette of the Sui Dynasty."


    "I''m not Sui people. Why should I abide by your Sui people''s rules!"


    Just as Chen Yongfu''s face was changing, the old man beside him couldn''t help looking at Fang Xie and said angrily. Chen Yongfu was stunned when he said this. He couldn''t help scolding you idiot in his heart!


    "Not from Sui Dynasty?"


    When Fang Xie had a cold smile on his mouth, Zhong Xin knew that this matter could not end well today. Chen Yongfu, the guard, is also an idiot. It''s their business that those two people don''t budge in words. Just stand honestly. Will Chen Yongfu still make you suffer? If Fang decompresses it, how can his Chen family''s reputation in beihui road be guaranteed? This sentence is not an export of the Sui people, it is simply to send it to the face and let people beat it.


    Zhong Xin scolded the old man''s idiot in her heart. Just about to persuade him, Fang Xie suddenly stretched out his hand to the old man: "bring it."


    "What do you want?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Since you are not from the Sui Dynasty, you naturally need the certificate issued by the border pass and the document issued by the Prefecture Government where you live. As a military general of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, I am responsible for guarding the southwest. Naturally, I have the right to check whether your identity is legal. If not..."


    "So what!"


    The old man has reached the edge of rage. His status in the Chen family over the years is so noble that Chen Yongfu still wants to speak politely to him, but this young general who looks less than 20 years old is so domineering that he can''t even be calm without Chen Yongfu''s face.


    "No?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I didn''t take it with me!"


    The old man looked at Chen Yongfu, but saw that the owner didn''t let him do it, so he pressed down his anger.


    "No and no are the same."


    Fang Xie said faintly, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the old man and said, "where is the Xiaoqi school? Take this man and take him back for interrogation. If it is a spy sent by the enemy country, it will not be forgiven!"


    "You dare!"


    The old man and Chen Yongfu shouted at the same time.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "do you know why your Majesty gave me the task of unifying the southwest? It''s because of a word of courage."


    Several Xiaoqi schools will take people when they break in from the outside. Although they know that the old man must not be a good fault, they must obey the military order. Seeing that the Xiaoqi school came up to catch people, the old man couldn''t help it any longer. With a wave of his robe sleeve and a great internal strength, he rushed towards the Xiaoqi schools. He couldn''t take this move with the cultivation of those Xiaoqi schools.


    Just as the momentum rolled over like an angry dragon, a flame suddenly burned out of the air to burn all the magnificent momentum. The flame came without warning and suddenly appeared in the air, forming a surging trend.


    "It''s just to be rude to me. It''s not anyone''s private business to start with my black flag army general."


    Fang Xie stood up and said a word. Then he suddenly moved and disappeared. The old man was shocked. The nine cultivation accomplishments were immediately displayed and spread around his body for defense. He felt something different on his side. Before he could make a move, he felt that the waist was tight, and the belt around his waist was caught by someone!


    This time, the old man was so scared that his heart almost jumped out. With his nine grades of cultivation, he didn''t see anyone close to his body!


    At the moment when the belt was caught, his two palms clapped out to his side at the same time, and his internal strength surged out, but before it erupted, it was swallowed by a very strange flame, which actually spread into his body along his internal strength. The old man was so frightened that he quickly cut off his internal strength. Rao''s hands were almost cooked by the red flame.


    In this instant, Fang Xie suddenly lifted up his belt. The tall old man was picked up like a package by him, and then fell heavily to the ground. This is not the style of the overhaul walker, but the old man has strong cultivation, but he doesn''t dare to show it at all.


    With a bang, the old man''s face hit the ground heavily, and the blood in his nose gushed out in a moment.


    After the old man fell down, Fang Xie kicked him at the waist. The old man''s body bent and flew out. He hit the wall hard. With a bang, he hit a hole in the wall and flew out. Fang Xie was out of the house in a flash. He caught the old man in the air and raised his arm over his head.


    "Jiupin cultivation is really strong..."


    Fang Xie poked him on the ground again: "but as long as you''re still in the ninth grade, I''ll beat you casually."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yongfu knows the cultivation of the old man very well. There has never been anything wrong with the old man in the Chen family for so many years. He knew what kind of position a nine grade practitioner would get in the big Sui Dynasty, and what kind of position he would have in the Jianghu. But in front of this seemingly frivolous and domineering young general, he was as helpless as a scarecrow.


    At this time, Chen Yongfu looked at Zhong Xin, who was sitting opposite and smiling bitterly.


    "Advised you not to provoke him..."


    Zhong Xin said in a low voice. The following words are hard to say.


    Chen Yongfu subconsciously raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt cold on his back.


    Outside the house, the old man was bruised after being dropped again. Even if he fought with others, he could not be beaten like this. This is not the style of the overhaul walker at all. The battle between overhaul walkers should have the prestige of matching identity. But Fang Xie doesn''t care about these at all. The routine of naughty fighting makes the old man have no room to fight back.


    Even though he has nine accomplishments, once he is solved by Fang, he will only be beaten. If he played with Fang Xie seriously, he might not lose so quickly. But Fang Xie didn''t give him a chance to play seriously at all. What he wanted was to beat him directly.


    The old man struggled to stand up and spat a bloody spit. There was a fierce flash in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    He roared fiercely, poured all his cultivation skills on his arms, and then smashed it fiercely. It was as if a majestic mountain, more than 10000 tons, suddenly appeared in the air and quickly pressed towards fangxie. This is the strongest blow of the old man, Feilai peak.


    Fang Xie felt the powerful internal force smashing from top to bottom, and his left hand was up in one fell swoop.


    Bang!


    It was as if a big mountain was really held by him, and the bluestones under his feet were broken.


    Fang Xie''s right hand stretched forward and looked at the old man: "a fat man taught me Xiao Zhou Tian of qingleshan Yiqi view when he left. You''re lucky. Try you first."


    With Fang Xie''s words, the old man''s body rushed forward, but Fang Xie sucked it from a few meters away. He quickly ran the internal force to break the suction, but as soon as the internal force was running, a sharp and unparalleled metal force penetrated into his body and tossed in the air pulse. He didn''t know that he pierced several holes and cut several air pockets.


    And before that, he didn''t even notice!


    Although the invisible power of Fang Xie cannot be hidden when fighting with the real overhaul walker, it is enough for the old man of Jiupin cultivation. The old man was not aware of the metal power that Fang Xie had exerted in advance. He was shocked to find that his internal strength could not be mobilized until the pain came from the broken air hole in his body.


    In fact, if Fang Xie hadn''t read sang Luan''s notes before, he couldn''t switch all kinds of Qi and pulse forces so skillfully. This note opened a door for him, and the old man of nine grades cultivation just became the first test object after Fang Xie opened the door. Even if he doesn''t offend Fang Xie, Fang Xie still wants to find someone to try whether his cultivation has made progress.


    The old man should be unlucky, but he met the solution of this period.


    The Qi pulse in the body was punctured and the air hole was cut. His cultivation power could not work at all, so he had to let Fang Xie''s unskilled suction pull him over. Just as he was approaching Fang Xie''s body, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly turned into a repulsive force. Although the operation was still slightly stagnant, it was not round and satisfactory, but the skill of Taoist Xiao Zhoutian was at least as good as the model.


    Bang


    The old man''s body was blasted out by the repulsion, hit the wall of the hospital heavily, and then was sucked back, and then pushed out again. After repeating this three times, Fang Xie obviously lost interest, and then took back the suction. When the old man fell heavily on the ground, vomited blood and wanted to stand up, he saw Fang Xie send a raised left hand towards him.


    "No!"


    The old man roared in horror. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move.


    The cultivation that he had done his best to show before, the flying peak really hit him like a mountain. As a practitioner, everyone wanted to know how strong his strongest blow was. This time he really knew. It''s definitely not a very happy thing to experience your strongest blow.


    The flying peak smashed him into the ground and sank into it for several meters.


    Fang Xie shook his hand and walked into the room. When he saw Chen Yongfu looking at himself with astonishment and shock, he seemed to suddenly wake up and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry... Grandpa, you also know that our martial arts people don''t have a sense of propriety. If you''re not careful, you''ll beat your relatives..."


    He glanced at the body in the pit: "it''s broken... Sorry."


    Chen Yongfu swallowed and spit hard, and his Adam''s Apple moved up and down very hard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Xin looked at Fang Xie''s back, looked at Chen Yongfu''s ugly face and shook his head: "I told you that this person doesn''t follow the rules at all. You have to provoke him."


    After a while, Chen Yongfu''s face recovered a little blood: "it''s really appropriate to put such a person into the southwest?"


    Zhong Xin was slightly stunned, and then sighed: "Luo Qiu Chi Haonian wants to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. What I''m worried about now is that the tiger is entrenched and doesn''t go. Isn''t it more terrible than the wolf?"

 Chapter 626

    Fang Xie beat a nine grade practitioner to pieces in front of Chen Yongfu, but he didn''t do anything more. He just left politely, and then left Liangcheng with the team. According to the previous agreement with Zhong Xin, Fang Xie did not stay in Liangcheng for one more minute. After receiving the material supplies provided by Liangcheng, the team immediately drove away, which relieved everyone in the city. Not only the garrison and those rich families, but also ordinary people are worried about whether there will be a sudden fight.


    In fact, Fang Xie''s attitude to do this is very clear. You don''t provoke me. You obey the rules, and I follow the rules.


    In the carriage, Mu Xiaoyao peeled an orange and sent it to Fang Xie''s mouth. Although it was not new, it was still sweet and juicy. Southerners have their own way to preserve oranges, and then sell them about years ago. The price is at least twice that when they were just produced.


    Shen qingfan sat quietly reading a book and suddenly thought of one thing: "you killed a nine strong man in front of the Chen family. This beam is settled. Don''t you worry about what trouble the southwest families will find with you? It seems a little irrational to offend people directly."


    Fang Xie smiled, took an orange from the plate and threw it over. He sank the fan without looking, and stretched out his hand to catch it.


    "Intentional"


    He lay back to make himself more comfortable: "If the other party doesn''t fight back harder for the first time, they will get bored in the future. The best thing these guys do is to advance by an inch and test your bottom line a little. I kill someone directly to tell them my bottom line. You don''t need to test, and no one can provoke me. Moreover, these people in Southwest China have been here for a long time, they will have a problem A very strong sense of ownership. Outsiders look down on them. If they don''t frighten them, something disgusting will inevitably happen. "


    "But in this way, did the contradiction intensify too quickly?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    "I didn''t expect to live in peace with them."


    Fang Xie pointed to his mouth to indicate that it was time to feed. Mu Xiaoyao stuffed the peeled oranges into his mouth. Fang Xie said while chewing contentedly: "From the beginning, these people hoped that my black flag army had no good plans to go south, so I could pull out as many things as they could. Do you know the best way to deal with the naughty villains on the street? It''s not to convince people with virtue or magnanimity, but to beat them hard, so that those naughty people are afraid of you and dare not even think about it You''ll be clean if you provoke you again. "


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "it takes too much brain. I''d better think of something else."


    The sink fan peeled the orange that Fang Xie threw to him. Instead of eating it, he threw it back. Fang Xie smiled and caught it. The sink fan closed the hair hanging from his forehead to his ears: "The intrigues between you men are more fierce than those between women. We only value the immediate gains and losses, and you have calculated the interests of tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and even next month, and I won''t think about it..."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "In fact, the truth is very simple. I promised them to go south. Zhong Xinchi Haonian, who had been to Zhuque mountain, knew the power in my hand, so they would be very regular. But for the four southwest roads, their governors are actually outsiders, and the real power lies in the hands of local aristocratic families. Zhong Xinchi Haonian''s honesty doesn''t mean they will be honest."


    "They will try to find out where the bottom line of my tolerance for them is, because their current status shows that they are more greedy than ordinary people. They dare to think about what ordinary people dare not think. When they see me riding south with 30000 elite, at first they want me to fight with the Southern barbarians, and then they can''t help thinking about whether they can win the black flag army."


    "It would be a very annoying process if they were allowed to kill my patience with small things one by one. It''s better to call back and let them know that the most correct way is to put away all their careful thoughts. Of course, some people will feel dissatisfied with it, but when they want to do it again, they will involuntarily think of the Jiupin Xiu How did the walker die? "


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''m not afraid now. They think I''m a lengtouqing, because lengtouqing doesn''t make sense."


    Shen qingfan said, "but I always think it''s more dangerous to go south to Yongzhou this time. Although there were fewer people last time, Luo Yao was still there, but I didn''t worry too much. But this time, although there are tens of thousands of fine riders around you, I can''t feel at ease."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "last time we were just passers-by, so we didn''t touch their interests. But this time, they know I''m not a passer-by, so they will naturally find a way to get rid of me."


    "Next time, if someone doesn''t open his eyes and sends a practitioner to assassinate you, I''ll kill you."


    Shen qingfan said faintly, "let those people know that not only your own cultivation is good, but also the women around you can kill a Jiupin practitioner, so they don''t dare to think about it."


    Fang Xie was more interested in the words "women around him", narrowed his eyes and smiled: "women around you, stay in the carriage and protect me tonight."


    Shen qingfan was slightly stunned, then turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    Last night, she sent Fang Xie Wan Xingchen''s notes. Fang Xie took her and didn''t allow her to go back to her carriage. She tossed about for a whole hour of the night. Up to now, she still felt a little unwell, and the carriage almost shook apart. She sat here lazily reading all day, not because her legs tortured by that guy were a little soft.


    "Let the waist protect you. It used to be the same."


    Shen qingfan shifted the topic to Mu Xiaoyao, but mu Xiaoyao didn''t understand the meaning hidden in their two words.


    "Where can I protect him now?"


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled: "it''s time for him to protect us."


    Fang Xie nodded hard: "yes... It''s time for me to protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The four roads in the southwest are long from east to west and short from north to south. After crossing Liangcheng, you will go out of the border of beihui road for seven days. Du Jianzhou, governor of Nanhui Road, sent someone to wait at the place where he had just entered Nanhui Road. As soon as he saw that the black flag army appeared far away, he quickly welcomed it. In this place in the southwest, the speed of message transmission between aristocratic families is amazing. Needless to say, we know that Fang Xie killed a Jiupin practitioner of the Chen family in Liangcheng, and those big people in Nanhui Road have already known.


    Therefore, these people waiting outside qiuqiang county are all wearing a very gentle and humble smile. Of course, these people are just sent by those big people to play the front station. The people of Nanhui Road basically had no contact with Fang Xie. They didn''t know each other at all.


    So they need their own hands to inquire and bring back the most direct news.


    At least 100 people, including qiuqiang county magistrate and county magistrate, were waiting outside. Seeing the huge flag of the black flag army, they hurried to the front, but when asked, they knew that Fang Xie had separated from the team a few miles north. It was said that he was fishing by the river with his relatives.


    arrogant!


    Everyone''s first impression is that this person called Fang Xie is too arrogant!


    So many of them were waiting here, but the Fang Xie actually left the team and ran fishing. Although the magistrate of qiuqiang County knew that he was a small man compared with Fang Xie, this humiliation was very difficult for literati to accept. But even if he felt uncomfortable, he still wanted to treat Fang Xie''s people politely.


    He had planned to wait until Fang Xie arrived, but the generals of the black flag army said that the general had told him not to wait for him. He was fishing by the river and didn''t know when he would be interested. The county magistrate and his entourage had no choice but to invite the generals of the black flag army to the city to wait on them.


    Soon, Fang Xie''s arrogance spread through various channels.


    There is an east-west River less than five miles north of qiuqiang county. It is said that it finally flows into Yishui at the end. The river is not wide, only about ten meters, so there is no need for a ferry. There is a seven hole stone bridge every ten miles on the river. I don''t know the date, but it is still strong.


    Fang Xie sat on the stone bridge fishing, and the white lion slumped beside him and dozed.


    The big dog squatted on the bridge railing, smoked his pipe, looked at the fish jumping out of the water from time to time in the river, and asked, "if killing in Liangcheng is to make those people afraid of you, why are the local squires deliberately slow down this time?"


    "Can''t you guess?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    After thinking carefully, big dog said, "killing in Liangcheng is to prevent those people from testing anything again. This time, pretending to be arrogant and rude and not to see those local squires, is it to make those people think you have no intention and are just a brave and resourceless person?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "we can''t let them be too afraid of me, and we can''t let them be too presumptuous. It''s hard to handle this degree."


    The big dog nodded: "just can''t let them look down on it, and can''t let them care too much."


    "It''s easy to make your opponent think you''re just so terrible. It''s hard to make your opponent think you''re just so terrible."


    Fang Xie shook his hand and took a fish out of the water. After looking at it, he threw it into the river. The big dog narrowed his eyes and wondered, "when is it so kind that you have to let go when you catch it? Is this the artistic conception in the legend? Fishing is not for fish?"


    "Bah!"


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "fishing is not for fish. What he said is either bullshit or affectation. Fishing is not for the purpose of catching fish. Fishing is playing hooligans. I caught it and lost it because I was greedy. The tail just now was too small."


    He said seriously, "if you want to fish, you have to catch big fish."


    Big dog didn''t understand. Suddenly he thought of the relative who wrote to him in the south of Yongzhou. His heart was tight. He was worried that Fang Xie and his relatives would meet on the battlefield. At that time, he was the most difficult choice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dagucheng, where Nanhui Daozhi is located, is only 110 miles away from qiuqiang county. According to the speed of the black flag army, it can be reached in two days at most. But if people who don''t hesitate to send messages change horses back and forth, they can run in less than a day. So in the morning, the black flag army arrived in qiuqiang county. When it was getting dark, Fang Xie''s rude behavior was known by a group of big people in Dagu city.


    "What do you think?"


    Liu Di, the owner of the Liu family, asked Du Jianzhou, the governor of Nanhui Road, "are you praising Fang too much?"


    Du Jianzhou shook his head: "When Chi Haonian came back, he specially told him not to have any conflict with this man and let him go to Yongzhou safely. Even if it is a disaster, it can only be a disaster to Pingshang. How many soldiers will he have left even if he wins with the Nanyan army and the he people? At that time, we will block the road back to the north and trap him in Yongzhou and the ten corners of Huangyang road Ten thousand people and horses are not our dishes? "


    "Listen to you"


    Liu Di nodded: "whether he is really domineering and arrogant or pretending to be, we don''t provoke him, just let him hurry across the South emblem road to Yongzhou."


    "But..."


    He paused and said, "there can be no compromise about the 10000 County soldiers!"

 Chapter 627

    Dagu City


    Liu Fu


    Liu Di leaned on the recliner and adjusted her posture, because she was too comfortable just now, and there was still some spasm in her lower abdomen. Although he is in his fifties, he is still addicted to color. The girl who just breathed her tongue like a snake spirit in his crotch was the singer he took into the house. She was excellent in both color and art. That little mouth can suck the soul away. At his age, he is a little unable to gallop, so he especially likes the skill of tongue.


    When he was about to put his hand into the girl''s skirt, the steward asked low, saying that Yuwen Bo, the owner of another famous Yuwen family in the city, came to visit. Liu Di took back her hand bitterly and got up reluctantly to let the girl tidy up her clothes for herself.


    "Ask him to wait in the living room. I''ll go right away."


    The steward should leave with a sound. Liu Di pinches the girl''s jaw and comes back to deal with you, the goblin. The girl smiles with shame, and Liu Di laughs and goes away. After he left, the girl looked contemptuous and whispered, "what''s the face of the wilted cucumber beaten by frost?!


    Liu Di would be angry if she knew that she was looked down upon.


    Not long after he came back from Du Jianzhou''s house, governor of Nanhui Road, Yu Wenbo came to find it. There must be something big. Otherwise, when he came back from Du Jianzhou''s house, he said. At the thought that the guy named Fang Xie would lead troops to Dagu city in a short time, he was a little upset.


    Yuwen''s family is more powerful in Nanhui Road than his Liu family, so he doesn''t dare to delay too long. He quickly steps to the living room and hugs his fist as soon as he enters the door: "brother Zhongda doesn''t send someone to inform him first, so I can meet him at the door."


    Yu Wenbo smiled and said, "what kind of friendship do you and I need this empty head and brain etiquette? But if I don''t bother you, the more I think about it, the more upset I am, so I come to you for discussion."


    "What''s up?"


    Liu Di sat down in a chair and asked.


    "What else can I do?"


    Yu Wenbo paused and said, "Luo Qiu and Chi Haonian came up with this method. Is it possible? Why do I always have some worries in my heart? In case this surnamed Fang doesn''t leave on our Nanhui Road, we won''t eat it?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    Liu Digang felt comfortable just now and his mind was still a little floating. He calmed down and continued: "Chi Haonian shouldn''t be blind. He hasn''t taken too much from us as governor of Yongbei road all these years. Can he hurt us? Besides, isn''t that Fang coming from beihui road with his team? Plus the news from Qiangxian county this autumn, I don''t think that Fang is a thoughtful person. Otherwise, how could he do such an arrogant thing. In It''s not enough for beihui road to offend the Chen family. How dare you offend us all in Nanhui Road? "


    "That''s what I said."


    Yu Wenbo frowned slightly and said: "He killed a ninth grade practitioner in front of Chen Yongfu. He''s done enough. He just wants us to see his strength. Maybe it''s because of this that Zhong Xin handed over the 10000 soldiers to him. But we don''t intend to hand over the 10000 soldiers. If there''s no way to control them, wouldn''t Fang be surprised again Do it again? "


    "Afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Liu Di was silent for a moment and said: He has the final say that he will not be provocative again and again unless he is a real idiot. For the first time, he has to know his own consequences for killing second times and killing again. He is not sure that he can claim the death of the southwest. How dare he kill everyone? He should be proud of his plan, but he should have understood what he wanted in the southwest and not in the three corners of Huang Yang road. Who should respect it? "


    "You still have to be on guard. This man is too young."


    Yu Wenbo said, "you and I came from a young age. When we know that young people are proud, we don''t know convergence. Fang Xie is young and has tens of thousands of teams in his hand. It''s inevitable that his heart will be wild."


    "Anti?"


    Liu Di thought for a moment: "Liu Feng, the gate keeper, is my nephew. A while ago, he said that several groups of people had entered the city and were suspicious. Then he thought that the black flag army was about to enter Nanhui Road. He thought it might be the spies sent by the black flag army to inquire about the news first. I asked Liu Feng to send someone to stare at those people. Why don''t you catch some first?"


    "Good"


    Yu Wenbo nodded: "Fang Xie''s people didn''t come to put the spies in first. He naturally didn''t dare to talk about it, so even if they were gone, he could only be dumb. Moreover, these people can also be a chip. In case the talk broke down when it comes to the 10000 County soldiers, Fang Xie can also let Fang Xie know that we are not soft persimmons and can pinch them at will."


    "OK"


    Liu Di said, "I''ll find Liu Feng to arrange early tomorrow morning and take all the suspicious people entering the city. If it''s Fang Xie''s people, it''s best if it''s not Fang Xie''s people. If these people are really Fang Xie''s spies, then we can ask some useful things."


    "It''s not too late!"


    Yu Wenbo said: "let Liu Feng take people to catch those people tonight. The team of people who will be solved in three or two days will arrive. We don''t have much time for interrogation! Besides, since we are spies, we must be alert people. We might as well start early."


    Liu Di got up: "well, I''ll let someone tell Liu fengna now."


    "And..."


    Yu Wenbo thought for a moment and said, "don''t tell Du Jianzhou about it. He''s a coward. It''s troublesome to let him know. He''ll have to talk a lot and don''t mess around."


    "I saved it!"


    Liu Di smiled: "even if Fang Xie saw his people disappear, how dare he do? This is Dagu City, not Zhuque mountain, this is Nanhui Road, not Huangyang road. If he wants to take his luggage away steadily, he should be honest."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie took the team to Dagu City, Du Jianzhou, governor of Nanhui Road, and several big figures in the city came out to meet him personally. Fang Xie was able to cope with such a scene. After a few greetings, he was welcomed into the city like the stars and the moon.


    In fact, the other party''s enthusiasm may not be good intentions.


    Yifangxie has made such achievements at this age. If he is unstable, he will inevitably become more and more impetuous after being popular with such scenes. He feels that he is invincible and will eventually be destroyed in it. Such things have existed since ancient times and can be found everywhere.


    Just before entering the city, the commander of Xiaoqi school asked Chen Xiaoru to find an opportunity to stick it in Fang Xie''s ear and whisper a few words. Fang Xie frowned slightly and nodded. After ordering a few words, Chen Xiaoru left immediately. Liu Di and Yu Wenbo looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    The two of them were the most enthusiastic and praised Fang Xie as the incomparable person for thousands of years. After more experience, Fang Xie had long been used to this trick, but responded with a humble smile. Du Jianzhou, who was still worried about Liu Di and was as difficult to solve as Chen Yongfu on beihui Road, was relieved to see how lively the scene was, and the smile on his face became more and more relaxed.


    But there was one thing hanging in his heart, that is, Liu Di and others refused to allow Fang Xie to take 10000 County soldiers. After all, it was a hidden danger. Who knows if Fang Xie would get angry.


    The party went directly into the governor''s Yamen. Du Jianzhou specially ordered people to find all the chefs of the best restaurants in the city, and waited in the Yamen kitchen. After they were seated, all kinds of dishes were delivered like running water. Southwest is a land of fish and rice, so they pay special attention to eating. These dishes are much more exquisite than northern cuisine only by shape. Fang Xie has been away for so many years, but there are still some dishes whose names can''t be called.


    He is not afraid to show his timidity. He has to ask about all the dishes he doesn''t know. Liu Di and Yu Wenbo despise him a little more. It''s true that Chengfu people will be so small.


    "This is the dish of drunken moon building. It''s called Double lions stepping on the moon."


    Du Jianzhou pointed to the new dish and said, "it''s very cumbersome to make, but the taste is first-class. At the beginning, the emperor loved this dish most."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie said, "then I''ll try more!"


    What they said made people laugh even more. They said that they had never seen the world. There is no such saying. Even if you are interested in the dishes that the emperor liked, you can''t say it so frankly. This sentence alone can make those imperial historians participate in a book. Of course, this troubled time is not comparable to the most powerful period of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "In order to solve the plight of the people in southern Xinjiang, general Fang did not hesitate to lead troops south from thousands of miles. He is really a model of our generation!"


    Du Jianzhou said with a smile, "with a rising star like general Youfang in the Sui Dynasty, why don''t you worry about cleaning up the bandits?"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Di took up his glass and said, "today we can sit with young heroes like general Fang. We also admire and rejoice. We admire general Fang''s behavior and rejoice that we have the opportunity to meet general Fang. If it wasn''t for the difficulties in southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see general Fang who has been admired for a long time!"


    Everyone laughed and raised a toast to Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie took a drink with him and said a few words modestly. Then he directly asked Du Jianzhou if the food and grass had been ready. Du Jianzhou had already been ready, waiting for general Fang to send someone for acceptance.


    "Moreover, I have sent someone to arrange that every soldier in today''s army will have hot meals. I have made the people of the whole city busy. The governor''s Yamen has funded to buy wine and meat so that the people can be sent to the army. The soldiers come to work far. In order to ensure the peace of the southern Xinjiang of the Empire, we should do what we can."


    "I thank you for my men, sir!"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and inadvertently made a color to Nie Xiaoju behind him. Although Nie Xiaoju looked big and thick, but his heart was as thin as silk, he immediately understood Fang Xie''s meaning. He immediately left and ordered the people of Xiaoqi school and private camp to carefully check the food sent by the local people. Although you know it''s unlikely to be drugged, you should be careful. If tens of thousands of soldiers are drugged here, they will die wrongfully.


    Fang Xie is just careful. In fact, he knows that there is no possibility. If you want to turn over 40000 people and horses, I''m afraid you can''t get all the poisons you need for a while.


    After three rounds of drinking, Fang Xie put down his wine glass, picked up his smile and said solemnly to Du Jianzhou, "although his humble position has only reached Nanhui Road, he has long heard of the reputation of the governor. As far as I know, his majesty has praised you several times as a model of ministers in the Sui Dynasty. His humble position has always respected you, so if you don''t say it directly, you will be disrespectful to you."


    Du Jianzhou thought that Fang Xie was going to ask about the 10000 County soldiers. He thought of an excuse, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if general Fang has anything to say. Although we met for the first time, we were as good as old as old at first sight. If there''s anything I can do, I won''t prevaricate."


    "In that case, the humble position is straightforward."


    Fang Xie paused and said, "before the army came to Dagu City, I sent some of my men here to investigate and camp for the army. These people are my own soldiers. However, after arriving at Dagu City, they lost contact with these men. This place is under the rule of adults, and they don''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so please help me find it."


    Hearing these words, Du Jianzhou was stunned: "is there something about it?"


    He turned and looked at the prefect Niu Jiyuan: "have there been any cases in the Yamen recently?"


    Niu Jiyuan dared not delay. After thinking about it carefully, he got up and answered, "Lord Hui, the city has been peaceful and carefree recently. There are no cases. I don''t know how many personal soldiers general Fang sent?"


    "Twenty four"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "So many people..."


    Niu Jiyuan said, "if so many people have an accident, as local officials, they will not know. Will they go back to recover their lives against general Fang''s team?"


    As soon as he said this, he felt it was wrong, and smiled: "after going back to his humble position, send someone to check it immediately."


    Just then, Chen Xiaoru, dressed in military uniform, strode in. After glancing coldly at everyone present, he went to Fang Xie''s ear and whispered a few words. Fang Xie raised his eyebrow, picked up the wine pot, poured a glass of wine and took a sip: "As soon as I saw you today, I felt the enthusiasm of Nanhui Road. It turned out that my own soldiers who didn''t know whether they were good or bad were invited to be guests at home. Since the wine was drunk and the meat was eaten, the local hospitality has been received. Should I let my own people come back and recover their lives?"


    As soon as he said this, Du Jianzhou''s face immediately changed.


    No!


    His heart was tight and he said who was free to provoke the Fang!

 Chapter 628

    (I overestimated my resistance. I wrote three chapters yesterday. I was in good spirits. I thought I had a cold, coughed at night, didn''t sleep all night, and burned again during the day. This chapter was written for a long time. My friends in the group advised me to rest. I said that I should at least update one chapter, otherwise I''m sorry for everyone''s support. This is not a pretentious gesture. I really think so.)


    Fang Xie smiled and spoke in a gentle tone, but Du Jianzhou clearly felt his warm and restless coldness. For a moment, Du Jianzhou thought of the news from the north. Chen Yongfu of the Chen family, a famous family in the North Hui Road, planned to give Fang Xie a blow. As a result, he was severely beaten in the face and accompanied in a nine grade expert without saying anything.


    In fact, at this time, many people have not understood one thing, especially those of famous families. They are used to being superior. They have forgotten that only holding the military power in their hands can be superior at a specific time. Even if Fang Xie''s birth is no longer good, now holding 100000 troops is enough.


    Du Jianzhou''s face changed and kept silent for a while. He smiled and then Fang Xie said, "I don''t know who''s so hospitable. Since I invited someone to go, I have to let you know. Is it because I don''t know if it''s a soldier under general Fang''s command?"


    He knew that Fang Xie must have found out something since he had just made his words so clear. At this time, it''s meaningless to pretend to be stupid.


    He glanced subconsciously, trying to see something from the faces of the people present. But these people are all old foxes. Who will show it when they really do this?


    People below are also looking at each other. Everyone seems so innocent.


    After waiting for a while, Fang Xie saw no one here talking, then smiled and turned back to Chen Xiaoru: "the information you checked is accurate. If you wronged others, I''ll divide you into five parts."


    Chen Xiaoru bowed his head and said, "up to now, my subordinates have to confirm everything again and again in order to avoid wronging others. My subordinates do this job is to verify. If they don''t verify, they don''t dare to talk indiscriminately. If my subordinates finally say something wrong and do something wrong, they are willing to accept the disposal of the general''s military law."


    When he spoke, he deliberately accentuated the words "the bodyguard''s office in the big house". When he said these five words, he habitually looked at those people.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and looked at the prefect Niu Jiyuan: "Lord Niu, I''ll leave it to you?"


    The affairs in Dagucheng should have been handled by the county magistrate, but the county magistrate of Dagucheng was not qualified to sit at this table, so Fang Xie asked the sheriff Niu Jiyuan. As soon as the hot potato was thrown away, Niu Jiyuan''s face was as ugly as pig liver. He heard that it must be a big man here who secretly tied Fang Xie''s personal soldiers. No matter what the purpose is, it''s difficult to solve this matter.


    Since none of the big people here admit it, does he dare to help Fang Xie find out this man? He is not a fool. After Fang Xie leaves, he will be played to death immediately, and there is no residue left.


    "Humble position... Humble position will inform the county magistrate to thoroughly investigate this matter after returning..."


    "Alas"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly and hugged his fist: "My Dear Sirs, I have kept in mind Fang''s hospitality today. I have no great advantage as a person. The reason why I can achieve this today is that I have kept in mind the kindness of others to me. I will repay any kindness, so I haven''t encountered any difficulties all the time. I am really happy to meet you at first sight today. Thank you Kong and I have been branded in my heart, and I dare not forget the days ahead. "


    Du Jianzhou''s face became more and more ugly.


    Fang Xie put down his hands and said calmly, "the second advantage of me is that I don''t bother others to help when I can."


    He looked at Niu Jiyuan and smiled, "I''ll tell my men to abide by the rules in Dagu city.


    With these words, Fang Xie sat down slowly and said to Chen Xiaoru without looking back: "none of the adults here have seen a big scene today? You said you didn''t handle an unreliable case when you worked in the Imperial Guard Office. You all looked at you. You screwed up, not only did you lose the face of my black flag army, but also the Imperial Guard Office."


    Fang Xie paused and said, "Chen Xiaoru, I''m not difficult for you. You can call the 300 Xiaoqi school this time. I''ll let Qilin and Xiaoju take 500 soldiers to cooperate. I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t bring people back to me within an hour, you can break it yourself."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru answered loudly and turned away.


    "Wait!"


    Du Jianzhou glanced at Liu Di''s eyes and knew that it had something to do with him, so he immediately shouted: "general Fang''s subordinates are all elite people. Everyone can see it, but the local affairs should be handled by my local officials. After all, my men are more familiar with it. Why don''t you wait, general Fang, and I''ll send someone to check it?"


    Chen Xiaoru looked at Fang Xie, but Fang Xie scolded: "useless waste, forget the law of the black flag army?!"


    Chen Xiaoru''s face was awe inspiring. He stood up straight and replied, "my subordinates have not forgotten. Under the order of the general, you can''t slack off and neglect. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    After saying this, he turned and strode away. He didn''t care at all. Du Jianzhou shouted twice and waited a minute.


    Yu Wenbo subconsciously looks at Liu di. Liu Di shakes his head slightly. The reason why he can still show his lightness up to now is that he knows that even if Fang Xie''s people can find out who the soldiers were abducted, it will definitely not involve him. Liu Feng is the gatekeeper of the city. He can use the sentence that these people behave suspiciously, so he won the trial to prevaricate. Fang Xie has nothing to refute with this sentence.


    Now those people are detained in the prison in the county army camp. It''s not easy to find someone? Who dares to go straight to the county army camp? Even if they dare, even if they find someone, Liu Feng definitely dare not tell the truth.


    It was because of this self-confidence that he entered the theater and looked at it. He was not very nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Du Jianzhou saw Fang Xie''s man stride away, he winked at his confidant. The man understood that he had to go out and stare at him. When he came to the door, he was stopped. Dozens of soldiers who followed Fang Xie into the governor''s Yamen pulled out their knives, and the door of the living room was sealed.


    "General Fang... What do you mean?"


    Du Jianzhou''s face was a little unhappy.


    This matter is really the wrong of local people, but Fang Xie seems too domineering to block people in the living room. After all, this is the governor''s Yamen of Du Jianzhou. If he is decompressed by Fang here, he will lose face. Liu Di, Yu Wenbo and others felt that there was a good play to see. They all stared at Du Jianzhou to see how he would deal with it.


    The guards in the governor''s Yamen rushed over when Fang Xie''s soldiers drew their swords. For a moment, the yard was full of swords and crossbows. Although the number of guards in the governor''s Yamen was several times more, Fang Xie''s dozens of personal soldiers were awe inspiring and did not give in.


    Fang Xie glanced at Xie Zhengfu, the soldier standing outside the door. His tone was slightly cold: "who let you block the door of the living room? How did Chen Xiaoru tell you when he went out just now?"


    Xie Zhengfu stood up straight and replied, "no one is allowed to leave the yard!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I don''t know the military order. Write down the ten army staff and go back to get it."


    "Here!"


    Xie Zhengfu answered loudly, and then led people to squeeze through the escort crowd of the governor''s Yamen. Originally, he thought Fang Xie had made concessions, and everyone present was a little relieved. But who knows that the guy named Xie Zhengfu with dozens of personal soldiers blocked the gate of the governor''s Yamen, and dozens of people stood in three rows.


    "General Fang, it''s too much to do?"


    Du Jianzhou asked with a cold face.


    Fang Xie sipped the wine in the glass and smiled: "There''s something the governor may not know... I''m too rigid, and I don''t know how many people have advised me to be smooth, but I can''t change. My temperament is so, and I can''t change. Since my subordinates say that some of you here invited my own soldiers to be guests, and you don''t want me to lead this favor, I have to leave you all for a while Son, if my men find someone, I can thank them face to face. "


    "With the dozens of soldiers under general Fang?"


    Du Jianzhou said coldly.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "with the military power of my black flag army."


    Du Jianzhou was forced by Fang Xie''s words to the point that he couldn''t turn back. He knew that the people of these aristocratic families in Nanhui Road were looking at him. If he couldn''t handle this well today, it would be difficult to be a governor in Nanhui Road in the future. As the highest local official and a senior official in the area, he usually relied on the support of these local dignitaries. Now Fang Xie is forced step by step People, if he retreats again, these aristocratic families will have little confidence in him.


    "This is the big isolated city on Nanhui Road"


    Du Jianzhou took a deep breath and said, "my governor''s office... General Fang, if my people are not allowed to go in and out freely in my own office, don''t you think it''s too much? If general Fang gives me some thin noodles, withdraw your own soldiers and let''s continue drinking..."


    Fang Xie shook his head before he finished saying, "my lord hasn''t led the army. Maybe I don''t know the four words" make a mountain... "


    He sat up straight, looked at Du Jianzhou and said word by word, "if you make a mountain, you want to change it... Unless there is a landslide."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere in the field was extremely tense in a moment, and some violent things seemed to be imminent. Du Jianzhou''s face changed constantly. He really didn''t expect Fang Xie to be so confused and didn''t leave him any room to return. But it happened that some people in the place didn''t clean their hands and feet, and the people who took Fang Xie didn''t know what use it was. Was it to ask Fang Xie''s intention or was he going to give it Why don''t you come down?


    Either way, it''s not wise to do it!


    If Fang Xie had been more gentle, he would have been able to suppress it, at least to save face. But Fang Xie wouldn''t let go, so he couldn''t go on.


    "General Fang, don''t blame..."


    Before he finished, Du Jianzhou heard a noise outside the governor''s Yamen. The sound of a rainstorm floated from the street. He was stunned. He saw that countless black armor Knights broke in outside the governor''s Yamen and directly rode into the yard. Those cavalry poured in like tide, forcing the people of the governor''s Yamen to retreat and take aim at hundreds of crossbows Well, if someone dares to move those guards, it seems that the cavalry of the black flag army dare to kill.


    Chen Dingnan, general of the flying tiger army, jumped down from his horse and strode into the living room. Ignoring others, he saluted Fang Xie: "your subordinates are late in leading troops. Please punish the senior general!"


    "Half an hour after Chen Xiaoru left and you led the troops into the city, if you still want to win every war?"


    Fang Xie said faintly, and Chen Ding Nan Chui said, "my subordinates remember. We''ll train hard in the future!"


    The arrival of the cavalry of the black flag army completely suppressed Du Jianzhou''s order. He wanted to order someone to take Fang Xie''s own soldiers, but now if he dares to say this, no one can guarantee whether the cavalry in the yard will kill.


    Shortly after the flying tiger army surrounded the governor''s Yamen, Chen Xiaoru strode in with a team of Xiaoqi schools from the outside. The two Xiaoqi schools threw a man covered with blood on the ground. The man immediately moaned with pain.


    "General, it was this man who ordered to take our people and detain them in Dagucheng County army camp. His subordinates broke into the camp with Xiaoqi school for 300 and caught this man back."


    Chen Xiaoru holds boxing.


    Fang Xie said, "where are my people?"


    Chen Xiaoru gave a slight meal, and then his tone was slightly heavy: "they are all dead... It should be that after listening to something, he was afraid that his subordinates would find someone. The gate keeper named Liu Feng ordered to kill all 24 of us. When his subordinates found someone, the body was still warm."


    "Twenty four..."


    Fang Xie rubbed his eyebrow and said: "go and catch... Who participated in the arrest of my people, who knows this, who beat my people, who killed them, I''ll give you an hour to catch, count how many injuries our people have, and ten times the number of injuries. One less, you make up for yourself."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded vigorously: "ten times to catch, one less, and his subordinates make up with their own heads!"

 Chapter 629

    Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, it has not happened that the Yamen of the feudal officials has been surrounded by the military, and it seems that the crossbows held by the cavalry of the black flag army are not pretending. As long as someone resists, the crossbows and arrows will bring them a baptism.


    At that time, Du Jianzhou had no idea whether he would leave a name in the history books because of this matter. Of course, he is by no means the glorious man recorded in the history books.


    When he saw a large group of black flag cavalry pouring in from the door, he knew that what was going to happen in his yamen today would be bloody and dangerous, perhaps more shocking than what happened in the governor''s office of beihui road. As a governor, he has experienced far more than anyone else, but even he is helpless in the face of today''s situation. Looking at Fang Xie''s face and the posture of the black flag army, there is no intention of calming down. What will happen next is entirely between Fang Xie''s thoughts.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a herald outside the door strode in, knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist. The other side explained: "at the command of the general, the cavalry have entered the city to surround the camp of Dagucheng County soldiers. General Liu Xuri, general Xia Hou Baichuan, sent a humble post to reply. Please give instructions to the general."


    "No one is allowed to go. Someone dares to break out and kill him."


    Fang Xie gave an order, and the herald answered and left quickly.


    Fang Xie walked slowly to the Xiaoqi school rack and threw it in front of the man like a blood gourd on the ground. He squatted down and turned the man over to see his face. Or because the resistance was quite fierce when he was arrested, it was particularly miserable to be beaten. One face was swollen like a pig''s head, and his eyes were sealed.


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Liu Feng, the gate keeper, did not expect that he would encounter such a thing one day. He was ordered by Liu Di to catch the people who sent the black flag army to Dagu city to fight in the front station. Although he acted at night, he still didn''t control all the people. Several people withdrew in disorder, and those with good skills secretly followed Liu Feng''s people and stared at them into the County army camp. That''s why Chen Xiaoru found out where those people were detained so soon and led the troops to the county army camp to take Liu Feng down.


    Liu Feng tried to open his eyes to see who was asking him, but his eyes could barely open a gap. He vaguely found that he didn''t know the man squatting in front of him, but he could guess his identity.


    "I''m... Dagu city''s rotating guard at the city gate. I''m captain Guoyi of the sixth grade... Liu Feng."


    "Good..."


    Fang Xie nodded: "you still remember your official position and your identity... Now you tell me why you want to arrest my people."


    Although Liu Feng was beaten so desolately, he was still sober. He knew the consequences of his answer. He didn''t expect it to be seen through so quickly, so he was not prepared psychologically. At this moment, he suddenly realized that no matter how he answered, he might not come to a good end.


    "As the city gate keeper on duty, I can''t sit idly by when I see suspicious people sneaking into the city..."


    Hearing his answer, Du Jianzhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Di also smiled in his heart and said to see what you would say next. Liu Feng''s arrest is a matter within the city gate. Can you be angry about it?


    "Why kill?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    Liu Feng paused for a while before answering: "I caught someone and naturally wanted to be interrogated, but those people refused to speak no matter how they asked. Of course, I had to use punishment. My men were too heavy, and it was not my wish to kill people."


    "Beautiful"


    Fang Xie stood up and said faintly, "these answers are very beautiful... I know what you think. Now things have come out. No matter who gives you instructions, you don''t dare to say it, because you understand that if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you and pay for my men. If you say it, your family will be involved, right?"


    He looked down at Liu Feng and said: "There''s nothing wrong with you. Anyone might want to do this. But you don''t know me... The reason why I can become a general, the people below are willing to work with me is because I treat them like relatives. I regard each of them as a brother and family... It''s human nature that you won''t say anything to protect your family. I do it for my family Will you give up because you don''t say it? "


    Fang Xie walked slowly back to the chair and sat down: "I hate torture to extract confessions, so I want you to give me an answer in a gentle way. However, the reason why the imperial court does not abolish torture is that many hard men like you refuse to obey. You killed my people, but I respect your loyalty and perseverance. The people behind you should be happy to see your current performance... Then make him more satisfied."


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie pointed to the humanitarian: "let me see the means of your bodyguard."


    Chen Xiaoru nodded, "here!"


    He took a breath, went to Liu Feng and pointed to him: "I took off my clothes and boots and executed myself."


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Du Jianzhou couldn''t see it anymore. He knew that some things must not be asked by Fang Xie. Once the people behind Liu Feng appeared in front of everyone, it would be more difficult to end today''s affairs. When he saw Liu Feng, he immediately understood, so he glared at Liu di. Now Du Jianzhou has to tell himself that as long as the public execution and extortion of confessions do not happen, the previous siege of the governor''s Yamen and the entry of the black flag army into the city can even be regarded as having never happened.


    "This man is my county general"


    Du Jianzhou tried his best to keep his tone steady: "is the general doubting me?"


    According to his expectation, Fang Xie''s answer should be how to doubt him. Then he said that since general Fang did not doubt me, I would handle the matter and I would give general Fang a satisfactory answer. He even thought that he would not bother Fang Xie about the 10000 County soldiers.


    With these words, he waited for Fang Xie''s answer.


    "Why can''t I doubt you?"


    Fang Xie glanced at Du Jianzhou and said: "Now that I''m here, why should I behave? I doubt anyone in this room today. Don''t think I''ll ignore the lives of my subordinates for some things like those leaders you''ve seen before. I can rely on my brothers today. If they die wrongly, I pretend I don''t see anything. I''m afraid their enemies will come to me all night ¡£¡±


    "If you''re better than me now, you can resist. If you think you''re better than me now, just sit down honestly. I seriously tell you, it annoyed me. I won''t even try. I''ll cut your head off and pay for my brothers!"


    After Fang explained this sentence, there was silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Feng is a man, but he is also a man.


    When Chen Xiaoru started to pull out the nails of his four toes, he was confused because of pain and shock. Nie Xiaoju came to open his package, took out a silver needle and stabbed it on one of his acupoints. He immediately woke up again. After he woke up, Chen Xiaoru continued to execute.


    Nie Xiaoju stabbed him with several needles and said, "I stabbed him at several acupoints. The pain he feels now is several times stronger than normal, but he still can''t faint."


    Chen Xiaoru said well and continued to do his job. The two men cooperated like this when they were in the bodyguard''s office. I don''t know how many times, but they had a tacit understanding for a long time. Nie Xiaoju was responsible for ensuring that the prisoner wouldn''t die no matter how tortured, while Chen Xiaoru was responsible for making the prisoner''s life worse than death.


    I have to say that Liu Feng''s perseverance has been very strong. Ordinary people have confessed long ago. But he insisted for less than half an hour and still didn''t speak. Several of the big people present couldn''t help vomiting, and Liu Di''s face was even more difficult to see the extreme.


    Just then, the people sent by Chen Xiaoru came back to report.


    "Report to the senior general, all 481 people related to this matter among the county soldiers have been taken, and a total of 16 Inn owners, guys, who informed the county soldiers have also been taken. My subordinates have not found out whether there is anyone involved in the government offices in Dagu City, so they need to be tortured."


    "Bring them in."


    Fang Xie gave an order.


    He glanced at Liu Feng: "you are a hero, but not all your men are heroes. If you don''t tell me, I won''t give up. As Han people, you are more cruel to your compatriots than foreign enemies. I don''t know if you thought of this when you killed people, but I want you to remember it today."


    There was chaos outside. More than 500 people were escorted into the courtyard by the cavalry of the black flag army, and the yard immediately became crowded. Those people looked at this side of the hall in a panic. When they saw that the bloody man who had been put up in the public could barely recognize Liu Feng, the escorted County soldiers and the innkeeper in the courtyard changed their faces.


    No one expected that the black flag army would react so quickly. After Fang Xie learned that the first person sent was captured, he now captured more than 500 people in less than two hours. During this period, the Yamen County soldiers in Dagu city did not respond at all and were caught off guard by the black flag Army.


    At this time, the well-trained Xiaoqi school played an important role. Chen Xiaoru personally led 300 Xiaoqi schools to set foot in the camp, captured Liu Feng directly and brought him back. Then the three armies of the black flag army entered the city, and the defenders in the city couldn''t stop them before they knew what was going on.


    "Maybe human life is not worth money in your eyes. These more than 500 people are dispensable to you, so you don''t care. But my more than 20 men can''t die in vain. You will see a result you don''t want to see."


    Fang Xie pointed to those who were kneeling under the pressure: "there are always people who know something and don''t want to die."


    "Kirin"


    Fang Xie said, "go and ask."


    Qilin strides to the people with a copper stick. His height of more than two meters gives them great pressure. Even if he doesn''t speak, they also have a kind of inner fear.


    "Do you know?"


    Qilin asked the first man.


    "I... don''t know"


    The first county soldier answered. Kirin smashed his skull with a stick, and then went to the second man: "do you know?"


    The second County soldier was so frightened that he was incontinent. A smell came out of him. He subconsciously shook his head and his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    Bang


    Kirin smashed the skull of the second County soldier.


    He went to the third person and looked at it. He smashed his skull without asking. He smashed the next six people without asking a word. The bloody scene immediately aroused the resistance of the guards and yamen servants of the governor''s office in the yard, and some people in the crowd began to roar.


    Chen Dingnan didn''t even look at those people and made a gesture of shooting an arrow.


    Dozens of crossbows and arrows shot at them and immediately shot them out of a gap. More than a dozen people fell to the ground, and those who were not dead kept moaning.


    "General Fang!"


    Du Jianzhou''s face was as white as paper. He strode forward and took a few steps: "enough!"


    "Enough?"


    Fang Xie leaned back in his chair and looked at him coldly: "when you killed my people, you should think it would be like this. It would be serious and innocent enough to say to me. Don''t you think it''s shameless? Governor, I have a word to tell you today whether it has anything to do with you or not... My people can''t move except myself."


    "Ask!"


    He turned to look at Qilin: "if these 500 people can''t ask, go and catch 500 more."

 Chapter 630

    PS: today is not only the last day of a month, but also the last day of a year, so it is particularly important for hegemony. Because whether we can hold the position of the monthly ticket list in the last month of 13 years and create a miracle belonging to the fans of hegemony is in the last more than ten hours. As we all know, the change of the position of the monthly ticket list occurs in the last hour of the last day of each month. If I want not to be squeezed out, I can only rely on you! It has been 11 months before the monthly ticket. Will you be depressed if you get off the list in the last hour?


    We have to leave some memories in 2013. How great is it that you work together to support a book and an author? Come on, the last day, and friends with monthly tickets, please vote for hegemony!


    In the current situation, it seems that no one can stop the continued development. Although Fang Xie''s tone of voice was not sinister, it was cut in everyone''s heart like a knife, making them cold. It''s hard for people like Liu Di and Yu Wenbo to understand why Fang Xie would do such an impulsive and hasty thing. If he is a man with deep intention, he knows that he cannot go south without the support of local aristocratic families. Even if he is angry, he will not make things so big that there is no room for recovery.


    Fang Xie''s approach is totally unreasonable.


    Liu Di once said that even if Fang Xie found out that Liu Feng, the gate keeper, arrested his people, it would not make too much trouble, because Liu Feng could prevaricate with the sentence of arresting suspicious people. There is no doubt that Liu Feng completely angered Fang Xie by killing more than 20 people.


    So when she wanted to understand this, Liu Di began to get nervous.


    Fang Xie is like a tiger protecting calves, and those soldiers of the black flag army are like his children. Whoever hurts his children will become a crazy tiger without any scruples, which is frightening.


    Although Du Jianzhou knew that Fang Xie''s anger could not be calmed casually, he knew that Liu Di could not be involved in this matter. Once the local aristocratic family was involved, the result would be unbearable to anyone. Fang Xie has expressed his state, that is, he should dig out the main envoy behind him regardless. Once dug out, it may flow into a river of blood.


    As the governor of Nanhui Road, he can only stand firmly on the side of the local aristocratic family at that time. He can''t stand with Fang Xie, so he will bleed in the big lonely city today.


    This is not what Du Jianzhou wants to see. He is afraid.


    "I can understand general Fang''s mood."


    Du Jianzhou eased a little and went to Fang Xie''s body. In a gentle tone, he said: "As generals, my soldiers are partners and brothers. My brothers die in vain. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by. So even if Liu Feng is the captain of my county soldiers and these County soldiers are caught by you, I didn''t speak up because I can understand your mood. I won''t protect my weaknesses. Since Liu Feng did something wrong, he should bear it. These County soldiers participated in it, I should also bear... So I''ll leave the life and death of these people to the senior general. You make a decision. I''ll never intervene. When they die, they deserve it. "


    The underlying meaning of this is that I hope you can stop there. It''s enough to kill Liu Feng and even the 500 County soldiers. If you dig deeper, it''s not good for anyone.


    He pulled a chair and sat down beside Fang Xie. He lowered his head and said in a low voice: "What you said just now is not a scene. Although you are young, you must be mentally superior with today''s achievements. Therefore, you should know that you can''t get a foothold in the southwest roads without the support of these people. I am older than you. I don''t talk to you as governor of Nanhui Road, but as an elder..."


    "It''s a great event for the country and the people that you lead your troops to fight the enemy in southern Xinjiang. But you also know that it''s hard to fight a war without local support. Sometimes the well-trained soldiers dare to die, and they may not be able to win. And winning is of great benefit to your black flag army. If you understand, your black flag army''s name will resound through the Central Plains. But it''s inseparable from local branches Hold... Why are you so impulsive? "


    There was already a pleading tone in his words.


    He knew that Fang Xie was not stupid. His words had been so clear that Fang Xie should not continue to study further.


    "As long as this ends today..."


    Seeing that Fang Xie had no response, he had to bear it and continued: "I''ll give you everything I promised before. I''m not afraid to tell you... I''ve been worried until you arrive. Those people don''t promise to allocate 10000 County soldiers to you. These County soldiers are funded by their families. Taking them to the battlefield is equivalent to cutting meat on them. This is different from asking for money and food from them. They don''t care about money and food, but they care about it Some soldiers. "


    "As long as this matter ends with Liu Feng, I promise they don''t care about the 10000 County soldiers. They can even ask for more money and food from them. For the black flag army, it has gained a lot and saved a lot of trouble. You should know how to choose to get more."


    He said in a very low voice, "you should know that I said this with my heart, not for my own consideration."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    He smiled at Du Jianzhou: "the governor''s words just now are very reasonable no matter how you listen."


    Du Jianzhou''s face eased. As soon as he was about to say something, he heard Fang Xie slowly continue: "but this is not a deal... It has never been. The people under my hands can die in battle, but they can''t die unjustly. The adult said that they can ask for more money and food, and they can ignore the 10000 County soldiers. The implication is that the value of these things is much greater than the lives of the more than 20 soldiers?"


    "But in my opinion... There is no room for bargaining. My soldiers are not carrots and cabbages in the vegetable market. I don''t care if you step on my vegetables on horseback and pay double money. Since I led my soldiers into beihui Road, people have been testing me to see how gentle my temper is. Because of this meaningless thing, my patience has been wasted Clean. "


    "Since your excellency said something candid, I also said something candid to you... Before governor Zhong Xin of beihui road and governor Chi Haonian of Yongbei road arrived at my Zhuque mountain camp, I had decided to lead troops south to kill the enemy. I was going to go down to Yongzhou by water and bypass beihui Road, Nanhui Road and Yongbei road. Do you know what this means?"


    Fang Xie looked into Du Jianzhou''s eyes and said, "it means that even if I don''t have the money, food and materials provided by you, I still have to fight this war. My soldiers also know this. Fighting this war is not good for them. They rush thousands of miles without the reward of the imperial court, and even suffer from local exclusion. But why do my soldiers and I still have to fight this war?"


    "Because we are all Chinese."


    Fang Xie said seriously: "Maybe you can''t understand, maybe you can''t understand. I think I''m lying and pretending to pose. I don''t need to explain anything to you, because this is my choice and has nothing to do with you. Just when I''ve decided, Zhong Xin and Chi Haonian came to the door and agreed to my conditions. Should I refuse? I was still very happy. I thought it was not just my black flag army that had blood The men in the southwest, the officials of various roads and aristocratic families are all bloody, so they will provide such heavy materials to support the black flag army to go south to kill the enemy. "


    "I can only say I was wrong..."


    Fang Jie said word by word: "I still say that, without your local support, I will fight this battle after all. In that case, there is no condition to speak of. Whoever killed my people, I will dig them out from beginning to end, and there will be no one left. Moreover... You should give more money, food and baggage, and I will take away the 10000 County soldiers... You don''t answer Yes, I''ll just kill a few more people. If I don''t kill enough... I''ll kill the clan. "


    He sat up straight, looked at the people kneeling in the yard and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t pay attention to these so-called local aristocratic families from the beginning. If you annoy me, I''ll kill you. Because I''m different from you, I''m not afraid of losing anything, because I once had nothing."


    These words hit Du Jianzhou''s heart like a stick, making him feel like vomiting blood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 soldiers died under the Kirin copper stick. The rest were scared to death, and everyone was shaking. They never expected that they would face such a thing. When the fear spread from their hearts, they could not be stopped.


    Liu Di and Yu Wenbo''s faces were the most ugly. Up to now, this matter has exceeded their expectations. What they thought was easy to deal with has now lost control. In the past few days when the captured black flag soldiers were interrogated, they didn''t ask any useful news at all, and now they seem to be unable to protect themselves because of this matter.


    Liu Di took a step back and said in a low voice next to Yu Wenbo: "let''s not worry about the 10000 County soldiers in a moment... Shit, bad luck! I didn''t expect to provoke a madman."


    Yu Wenbo sighed: "I''m really crazy. I don''t act according to common sense... If I don''t care, I don''t care. It''s just 10000 soldiers. I''ll train them later."


    The two of them whispered and didn''t notice. Fang Xie took a look at them.


    When Qilin killed 40 people, the soldiers suddenly woke up and blamed Liu Feng for everything. They only said that Liu Feng took them to arrest people. They didn''t know who was arrested. Liu Feng ordered them to use punishment in prison. They just acted according to orders.


    In this way, everything was pointed to Liu Feng, and Liu Feng still clenched his teeth and refused to confess, because he knew what he could do to save more people.


    "You''re all just acting on orders?"


    Fang Xie stood up and walked slowly in front of the soldiers, who nodded immediately.


    "Kill them all and take them to the gate of the county army camp."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "since you don''t know, it''s useless for me."


    The soldiers of the black flag army rushed up and escorted the county soldiers out. The scene immediately became chaotic. The county soldiers couldn''t stop crying for mercy. Fang Xie ignored it at all, but squatted down in front of Liu Feng again: "I know what you are thinking at this time. If you would rather die than say it, you can protect more people. I can''t do anything to threaten you with your family. I won''t touch them. It''s worse than my wife and children. I can''t let you go because I admire your tenacity. Killing people will pay for their lives. So you can go at ease."


    Fang Xie got up and waved his hand. Chen Xiaoru immediately cut Liu Feng''s throat.


    "It seems that when we get here, we can''t ask anything anymore."


    Fang Xie went back and sat down. They thought he was finally going to stop. Everyone relaxed, but Fang Xie''s next sentence immediately made them tremble.


    "I''ve lost my patience, so I''m not going to torture this tough man. I decided to be direct..."


    Fang Xie looked at the local gentry and said slowly, "I''ll try you one by one."


    "Bold!"


    Immediately someone trembled and shouted, "what qualifications do you have to execute us!"


    Fang Xie looked at the speaker and said in a flat tone: "then start with you... Chen Xiaoru, this adult is golden. Be careful with your punishment."


    The man he pointed at was Liu di.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Road


    The imperial army was very close to Luo Yao''s Yong army and Pang BA''s national guard army. Luo Yao''s Yong army stormed for many days, forcing Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong''s men and horses to retreat, while Pang Ba temporarily withdrew because of the bad momentum. As a result, the pressure on both sides of Yong army was relieved. Luo Yao ordered the army to attack the imperial army with all its strength, And he himself looked at pangba''s men and horses with 30000 elite soldiers. It was like saying, you have to fight in such a hurry again.


    He supported 300000 soldiers, but he was forced by 30000 elite soldiers led by Luo Yao, who dared not move forward.


    The Yong army spearheaded by Luo Xiaotu forced the imperial army back to the front line of Firefox city for three days.


    On the night when the imperial army withdrew from Firefox City, 120 miles away from them, a man in King''s robe came into pangba''s camp. Although he was not tall, he looked like a mountain falling from the sky.


    When he walked into pangba camp, his face was a little unhappy, helpless, angry and complex.


    "My patience is exhausted..."


    He looked at pangba who was shouted out by him and said seriously, "if there are people like Zhang Yiyang in your camp, please come out quickly. If not, are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 631

    PS: the last few hours! Monthly ticket!


    When Liu Di saw Fang Xie''s finger pointing at himself, the whole person froze. He had forgotten how long no one dared to point to his face, as if no one had done so since his father''s death. His expression twisted with fear and anger.


    Anger is because he feels that he is being insulted, an insult in which the sense of superiority brought by his identity is severely crushed by others. Such an insult is unforgivable to a man of his status. Fear is because he suddenly realizes that his anger will not be punished by the other party. In Dagu City, even Nanhui Road and even the whole Central Plains, when he is angry, the people who annoy him will be punished, and most people will be punished.


    But today, the people who made him angry also made him afraid.


    So he was at a loss.


    "General Fang!"


    Du Jianzhou saw Fang Xie tear open his dignity as a governor layer by layer, just like an unreasonable savage breaking into the brothel, kicking away several good CHILDES who were discussing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting with the girls, and tearing up the beautiful skirt on the girl that needs to fade slowly to have artistic conception, Rudely separated the slender white thighs that needed caressing, and rudely and savagely manipulated them directly.


    It''s not just the brothel girl who was insulted. In a sense, the brothel girl is more likely to accept her own experience. They were pushed by savages before they could change a good price after learning the art for ten years. This kind of thing will certainly be depressed, painful and angry, but they still have the ability to bear it. Those who spent a lot of money on the scene, pretended to be elegant for a long time, and were beaten black and blue as soon as they were ready to get to the point. They also became the childe brothers of spectators. They felt that they might be more insulted.


    As far as the scene is concerned, Liu Di has become the bitch.


    And Du Jianzhou is a whore who spent money.


    Fang Xie, it''s the savage.


    If Fang Xie really let the people of Xiaoqi school punish Liu Di, it would be like slapping Du Jianzhou in the face. Although Fang Xie''s attitude had slapped him more than one. But this time, this is different, which is much more important than the humiliation brought to him by his attitude.


    "If you insist on doing so, I have to do my duty as the governor of Nanhui Road. As a governor, if I can''t protect the people under my own rule, what face do I have to wear this dress and bear a big seal? Even if general Fang''s men are strong, I want to be fair!"


    Du Jianzhou walked forward a few steps and said in a very cold voice.


    Fang Xie nodded and whispered, "you are free."


    Then he said, "please come and ask the Duke of Kaiping county."


    Chen Xiaoru answered and took several Xiaoqi schools with him. He was about to break into the crowd and take people. At this time, the two guards who had been standing behind Liu Di stepped forward. It looked like a 40-year-old and a 60-year-old. The two people, one with a sword in the left hand and the other with a sword in the right hand, looked integrated and unimpeded.


    These two people are Liu Di''s personal guards. They are both practitioners of the eighth grade. But the two are father and son. At first, the father taught the son to practice sword, and then they practiced together for more than 35 years. The tacit understanding between the two of them can be compared by few people, so their joint strength should be in the ninth grade.


    Their two most dazzling achievements were killing a major repair walker who had just been promoted to the Ninth level four years ago.


    The sword in their hands is like a part of their body, and both of them seem to be a part of each other''s body. When they are combined together, they are a whole.


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoru was going to take people, the two men blocked Liu Di behind them, and then showed their long swords.


    Then, no then.


    Their father and son just showed their swords. Before those exquisite sword moves were displayed in front of the public, their heads fell off and landed almost at the same time. Then the blood sprayed from the two bodies converged in mid air to form a blood mist and gave Liu Di a very thorough blood bath behind them.


    They both died so fast and so suddenly that panic delayed for a while before filling Liu Di''s brain. After the two heads rolled out for a distance, Liu Di shouted out with a frightened voice and sat on the ground. It was not just him, but those big people avoided one after another, for fear that the blood would pour on themselves. Compared with blood color, their faces are so white.


    No one knows how those two people died, and they died so cowardly.


    Liu Di understood the strength of the two father and son and was able to jointly kill a Jiupin practitioner. But the two men just walked behind him to front of him and died.


    So simple.


    He doesn''t know, Fang Xie knows.


    Before the two heads landed, Fang Xie looked out of the hall.


    I don''t know when there was a beautiful woman in a water-green dress in the yard, standing there quietly and graceful. She is like the beautiful flower in the yard. No color can hide her style. She didn''t have a sword in her hand, but she meant it.


    Flowers are not only beautiful, but also thorny.


    You know, even Wan Xingchen, the old president of the martial arts academy, appreciates her talent in kendo.


    She said she''d kill next time.


    So she came.


    Fang Xie smiled at her, and she also smiled at him. The yard and the house were full of people, and there was only one him in her eyes.


    Originally, the guards behind Du Jianzhou were still ready to move. At this time, they all changed their faces when they saw the father and son fall on the ground. They knew these two people in the past and naturally knew how their strength compared with themselves. So just after this moment, none of them had the intention to take another step forward.


    Du Jianzhou remembers that he laughed at Zhong Xin not long ago because he didn''t suppress the place enough to embarrass the Chen family. But today, it seems that he is much older than Zhong Xindi''s people.


    "Do you really know an opponent you want to show off?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Ask the big people.


    No one dares to answer.


    Sitting on the front door of the courtyard, swinging his legs, sang Sa Sa quietly watching all this, suddenly gave birth to an illusion. She had fantasized many times about how her ancestor sang Luan conquered the world, and now it seems to be very real in front of her. She was a little confused, but she looked more focused.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie sitting in the chair was calm as if there was no wind in the lake. It seemed that the two falling heads had no effect on him.


    Chen Xiaoru grabbed Liu Di, picked him up and threw him in front of Fang Xie. Liu Di was so frightened that she couldn''t stop shaking. She told herself not to show timidity, but where could she stop it? He tried to stand up, but no one stopped him, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "Can you save some trouble?"


    Fang Xie asked slightly with his head down.


    Liu Di swallowed hard and spitted, and her throat was burning. Just now the blood mist directly drenched on him, and the smell of blood seemed to linger in his nose. No matter how he breathed, the smell stuck in his nose and rushed into his brain.


    Finally, he threw up.


    Because I had no strength, I vomited more than half of what I vomited on myself. The gorgeous royal clothes were full of dirt and no longer had the brilliance of the past.


    Fang Xie didn''t speak any more, but waited quietly for Liu Di''s answer.


    Among the crowd, Yu Wenbo subconsciously stepped back. He was afraid, like Liu di. Although he was not carried by Fang Xie''s men, he knew it wouldn''t be too far. Liu Di can''t be as tight lipped as Liu Feng, because they are in different positions.


    Liu Feng didn''t say it to keep his family. Liu Di won''t choose this way. Now the hatred between Liu Di and Fang Xie can''t be solved. Even if Fang Xie doesn''t kill Liu Di, the Liu family in Dagucheng and Fang Xie are at odds. At this time, Liu Di will spare no effort to attract others and become Fang Xie''s mortal enemy.


    Yu Wenbo is sure that once he is executed, Liu Di will call out the conversation between himself and him that night. In this way, the Yuwen family of Nanhui Road will also be pulled into the hostile side of fangxie. Although the Liu family and the Yuwen family will become discordant, their common enemy is Fang Xie.


    If Fang Xie meant to kill Liu Di, Liu Di would speak him out without hesitation. Liu Di needs to increase her life-saving chips. If a Liu family can''t deter Fang Xie, then she can pull more people with enough weight. Fang Xie can''t destroy the top families in Nanhui Road.


    Yu Wenbo is nervous. He has never been so nervous in his life.


    Liu Di didn''t stop until there was nothing more to vomit. After retching, his face became more ugly, and his chest fluctuated violently, just like a dying beast trying to breathe the last breath of air.


    "It seems that you don''t have the strength to talk too much..."


    Fang Xie looked at Liu Di and said blandly, "then I''ll ask. You just need to answer yes or no."


    "You ordered the city gate to guard Liu Feng to do it?"


    He asked.


    Liu Di looked up at Fang Xie with difficulty. When the two people looked at each other, he immediately avoided it. The young man was afraid of what was in his eyes. He didn''t want to see more than one eye.


    "It''s me and..."


    When he opened his mouth, Yu Wenbo''s heart almost stopped beating.


    "Is that you?"


    Fang Jie interrupted Liu Di''s words, looked directly at Liu Di''s face and asked again.


    "It''s me..."


    This time he only had time to say two words, Fang Jie interrupted again: "well, I didn''t expect you to be so simple and admirable. Since you answered so directly, there''s no need to ask any more. Because you''re so simple, I''ll tell you something very simply."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "since then, there is no Liu family in Dagu city."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Chen Xiaoru immediately came forward to hold Liu Di down. Liu Di opened his mouth to shout, but Chen Xiaoru directly removed his jaw, but he couldn''t say a word. At this time, he thought of struggling, but in the hands of Chen Xiaoru, his struggle seemed so weak.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Dingnan and said, "do you know where the Liu family is?"


    Before Chen Dingnan could answer, Fang Xie looked at yuwenbo and asked, "Lord Yuwen, I heard that you and Lord Liu are close friends. Naturally, no one is more familiar with the location of Lord Liu''s house than you, right? I don''t know if Lord Yuwen would like to take the tie for my men?"


    Yu Wenbo''s body trembled fiercely and said a Fang Xie in his heart. You''re cruel. If he leads the black flag army to Liu''s house, he will have no way back in the future. Once this matter is publicized, their Yuwen family will be unable to move forward in the whole Central Plains. But if he doesn''t go, he knows that Fang Xie is not stingy to mention the butcher''s knife again.


    Fang Xie got up, went to Du Jianzhou and hugged him: "I hope you will forgive me for what happened today."


    Du Jianzhou knows that Fang Xie has saved face. Now it seems that only the Liu family is involved. It is the best result for these aristocratic families in Nanhui Road. What else can''t be accepted?


    "Unexpectedly, it was him..."


    Du Jianzhou sighed, "you really know people, face and heart."


    "Yes!"


    Among those big men, I don''t know who was the first to agree: "I didn''t expect that there was such a scum in the Liu family. General Fang led troops to defend the border. He secretly sent someone to kill the elite soldiers under general Fang. It''s expected that 89% of them have anything to do with the bandits in Nanyan. However, how could they do such a thing of common indignation..."


    That''s more cruel.


    Sometimes those who trample on the dead are not necessarily enemies, but also friends.


    Dagu City


    No more Liu family


    Fang Xie looked at those people and said a sentence calmly to end the scene: "I just said that I want to kill the clan. Please don''t doubt what I said. Thank you."

 Chapter 632

    PS: there is still about 40 minutes left. I will sit quietly in front of the computer and wait for the arrival of the new year. I will also quietly look at what pattern will eventually be made on the monthly ticket list. I know everyone has tried their best. That''s enough! The number of words updated this month is more than 270000, which is less than I expected. I didn''t do well enough, but your enthusiasm is always so strong! I firmly believe that this is only the beginning of hegemony. Next year... We will continue!


    PS2: Happy New Year''s Day! I hope everyone can get real happiness!


    Long after this day, some people wonder why Fang Xie''s road to the south is so different. It seems that from the beginning, he did not intend to make any friendly gesture to the rich families in those places, but declared that he would not bow to anyone with an almost barbaric overbearing attitude.


    In Liangcheng, beihui Road, it was only a small warning that he killed a top nine. He slaughtered a family to tell others not to test anything. If the test continues, they will only feel more and more pain and fear. People in Dagu city have forgotten when the last killing took place. But they will remember when the killing ended.


    When Zhuo Buyi left, he asked Fang Xie why his hostility became more and more serious. Fang Xie replied that I would use human blood to raise murderous Qi. Maybe this is Fang Xie giving himself a clear direction, because he will step on the road next.


    No one dares to mention the 10000 County soldiers. No one will touch the bad luck again at this time. They have seen what is unreasonable. The smell of blood in the city makes them want to vomit. The cavalry of the black flag army passed by team by team on the streets of Dagu City, and the people watched and whispered from a distance. The bodies carried out in the high gate courtyard of the Liu family were loaded into carriages and then transported outside the city for burial.


    On this day, the people of Dagu City remembered the name Fang Xie.


    Because more than 20 of his soldiers were killed and killed a rich family in anger, such a story is destined to be spread for a long time. Of course, such bloody means may not be recognized by everyone, but the soldiers under Fang Xie deeply remember one thing: their general will always stand on their side.


    After everyone dispersed, the governor''s Yamen of Nanhui Road looked deserted. Those guards and yamen servants all seemed very listless, and their original distinct pride was frightened by Fang Xie''s butcher''s knife. They don''t even want to and dare not go to see the cavalry in black armor. It''s not just because these guys kill without blinking an eye. The most important thing is that the soldiers of the black flag army are more proud than them. They are really proud.


    There was tea fragrance in the living room. Du Jianzhou sipped his tea, but he couldn''t find a topic. He looked at Fang Xie from time to time, but found that the other party was still very calm, as if he had never issued an order to kill. Du Jianzhou can imagine that with today''s event, no one dared to be domineering since then, whether it was the 10000 County soldiers who followed from North huidao or the 10000 County soldiers who were about to follow Fang Xie on South huidao.


    "Today''s incident... In a word, the cause lies in my neglect of supervision. Since someone has been killed and paid for your brother''s life, this incident will not be mentioned."


    After a long silence, Du Jianzhou began to speak: "there is something I vaguely heard. General Fang should know very well in the northwest at that time... It is said that your majesty killed hundreds of courtiers in the northwest Palace at one go. Is this... True?"


    He didn''t want to mention today, so he had to say something else.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded without saying another word.


    Although Du Jianzhou knew it was true, he was still a little nervous from Fang Xie''s mouth. Du Jianzhou actually respected and feared the heavenly blessing emperor sitting high on the Dragon chair. Although the officials in these places had few opportunities to meet the emperor, and the power of the land sealing party was enormous, he never suspected that he might be dismissed or even beheaded by the emperor because of some small things.


    Looking at Fang Xie with a calm face, Du Jianzhou suddenly understood why the emperor paid so much attention to the young man. Today, Fang Xie''s style seems to be very similar to that of his majesty. When it is gentle, it makes people feel like a spring breeze, and when it is cold, it makes people feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Du Jianzhou can''t imagine what kind of experience made the young general become what he is now, or he is cold-blooded from his bones.


    After Fang Xie''s simple answer, the two people fell into silence again.


    "When does general Fang plan to leave?"


    Du Jianzhou subconsciously found another topic. After asking, he woke up to something wrong.


    "Soon"


    Fang Xie took his eyes back from the people who wiped the blood stains in the yard. After a moment of silence, he replied: "governor... I have a question that I haven''t understood. If... If my black flag army didn''t go south, Nanyan and he people continued to fight north, how would the governor deal with it?"


    This problem is too sharp. It makes Du Jianzhou uncomfortable.


    "Naturally, it is the war of resistance to the end."


    When Du Jianzhou answered this sentence, he quietly asked himself again in his heart. Then he found that his answer was still the same, so he was a little surprised that he didn''t know himself all the time.


    "There''s a saying from the senior general. I just heard it. I feel the same..."


    After a pause, he said, "anyway, we are all Han people. Even if the trouble in our house is even worse and out of control, outsiders are not allowed to bully the door. If they come, they will beat them out."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if you just go out, the enemy won''t give up and soon forget to be afraid."


    Fang Xie turned his eyes to Du Jianzhou''s face, smiled and said, "we should fight back to the enemy''s house until the enemy has no home. Only in this way can we scare the next enemy."


    "Call back?"


    Du Jianzhou was slightly stunned and subconsciously repeated Fang Xie''s words.


    "Call back"


    Fang Xie nodded: "the harder the better.


    This made Du Jianzhou''s heart churn. For a moment, he was afraid to contact Fang Xie''s eyes. I don''t know why, he was more and more afraid of the young general.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the money, grain and baggage prepared by Nanhui Road were collected, Fang Xie specially gathered 10000 County soldiers from North Hui Road and 10000 County soldiers from South Hui Road and lined up in the county army camp in Dagu city. Although these County soldiers did not come from the same place, they found that they looked at each other on the stage with the same expression.


    to fear


    These County soldiers do not stop training on weekdays, so the queue is quite neat. According to the rules of the great Sui Dynasty, when there is no war, the county soldiers do not have to practice every day, or even every month. During busy farming times, these County soldiers work in the fields and gather them to resist the enemy only when there is an enemy situation.


    However, since the chaos of the Sui Dynasty, Luo Yao took away millions of troops in the southwest. Almost all the county soldiers in all roads no longer follow the previous practice. They are funded by aristocratic families. The county soldiers must ensure that they are always in a state of assembly and practice every day. In order to increase the combat effectiveness of the county soldiers, these aristocratic families throw money into them. At least from the perspective of equipment, these 20000 people are no bigger than us How many soldiers are there in Sui Dynasty.


    In the past, these aristocratic families would not pay money to maintain the cost of county soldiers, but now they are willing to pay money. They are not stingy at all.


    But even so, the combat effectiveness of these County soldiers is still worrying. They were recruited after Luo Yao led the soldiers away. Although not all of them, they also account for more than 70%. According to the rules set by the Sui Dynasty, the number of county soldiers shall not exceed 1500, and the total number of county soldiers shall not exceed 15000. After Luo Yao left, the southwest garrison was almost empty and followed All roads are constantly expanding the ranks of county soldiers.


    But the time for concentration is still short and training is needed.


    Fang Xie walked slowly to the commanding general''s desk and glanced at the soldiers who stood upright and dared not even speak. After a slight pause, he shouted: "I know why you stand so straight now and understand the rules so well. You also know... Because the city has just shed blood. I also know that many of you hate me because I killed more than 500 of your colleagues and a county captain today. Anyway, I won''t make you feel friendly¡°


    "I didn''t call you here to further find out who else was involved in this matter. This matter is over. I won''t mention it today and I won''t mention it again in the future. If you don''t understand why I would kill at the expense of offending local giants, you can ask the soldiers of my black flag army and they will tell you why."


    "I said in the governor''s Yamen that my soldiers are not allowed to touch anyone except myself. Whoever touches my people, I will double it back. You are not the veterans I brought out of the Zhuque mountain camp, nor the veterans I brought back from the northwest. Even most of you still don''t know what a soldier is and what a soldier should look like."


    "I said this not to make you afraid or relax, but to make you understand one thing. Since you have followed me from today, you will be my soldiers from now on. If someone raises a knife to you in another place, I will get justice back for you. Maybe some of you will still hate me after the war in southern Xinjiang, but what I said today I also hope you will remember it as unforgettably as you hate me. "


    "If you follow our solution, you can rest assured and boldly give your back to me. If you follow our solution, I will not allow anyone to desecrate your dignity. Remember, if someone asks whose team you are in the future, you will give me a loud answer. You are the soldiers of our solution!"


    With these words, Fang Xie pointed to the mountains of materials piled up in the distance of the school yard.


    "These things are yours. They are the supplies and fodder raised for you by the villagers in Nanhui Road. Do you know why they are willing to save a mouthful of their rations for you?"


    Fang Xie looks around for a week: "Because the people know what you are going to do, you are going to kill the enemy! Maybe you will say that the enemy is not burning, killing and looting Nanhui Road, and you are still safe before they even reach Yongbei road. But have you ever thought that if the men of Yongbei road think so, the enemy may kill you in front of you in an instant! If you think so, it won''t take much After a long time, all your families will become slaves or corpses! "


    His voice soared: "Now that you are my soldiers, I will try my best to make you survive and win in the battlefield. Then I will take you back to your hometown with pride and wave your fists to tell your families and villagers that you have killed all those son of a bitch enemies! Remember, the man standing in front of you... I! Never fought Failed on the field! "


    "Does anyone dare to shout after me?"


    Fang Xie shouted, "bring glory back to your hometown!"


    The scene was still quiet. Even the soldiers'' breathing sounds were very clear. Their faces slowly turned a little red and their breathing became faster and faster.


    There was something burning in their hearts, which kept surging up, burning their throats. It seemed that only shouting could alleviate the burning feeling.


    "No one?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Will..."


    A small soldier standing in the front looked like he was only 16 or 17 years old. His clothes seemed a little broad. The one meter long horizontal knife hung on his waist. His neck was red. His eyes bulged out after he shouted out the word.


    "Fuck his grandmother... Afraid of farts!"


    He muttered himself, then pulled his neck and shouted, "bring glory back to his hometown!"


    "Bring glory home!"


    "Bring glory home!"


    "Bring glory home!"

 Chapter 633

    PS: I wish you all a happy New Year''s day. It''s very happy for your family to get together during the day. I didn''t have a codeword in the afternoon, so the update was late. Sorry.


    PS2: ask for guaranteed monthly ticket!


    Looking at Fang Xie sitting behind his desk and reading quietly, Mu Xiaoyao asked, "why do you stay in the big lonely city for more than a few days? Didn''t the money and food of those aristocratic families have been collected four days ago? I thought you would lead the troops to leave immediately."


    "We have to give the people of Yongbei road a few days."


    Fang Xie took his eyes back from the book, smiled at Mu Xiaoyao and said, "I killed people in beihui Road, and people in Nanhui Road have to spend at least seven or eight days to get the news. I killed people in Nanhui Road, so naturally I have to give those people in Yongbei road some reaction time. They can also discuss what attitude they should use to face me."


    Mu Xiaoyao felt a headache when he thought of these things and simply shook his head: "I''d better just ask about these things... There are always too many calculations between you men. It''s too troublesome."


    Fang Xie stood up and stretched himself: "It''s unavoidable. The more we think about it, the more we need to think about it. If we had any trouble in the past, it''s a big deal to pat our hips and leave. It''s huge. We can go wherever we want with our bags. Now it''s different. Taking a team is like raising a large group of children. We have to worry about them. If we want to feed such a large group of children, we have to make good plans Row or you''ll be dragged down. "


    Mu Xiaoyao straightened up after finishing Fang Xie''s clothes, turned and looked at Fang Xie, but found that his eyes had been staring at her waist. She was familiar with Fang Xie''s eyes, so she immediately blushed. Although she had been with Fang Xie for so long, she was still shy about that kind of sentimental thing.


    "I''ll go back first..."


    She said a cowardly word, and then turned to go, but Fang Xie stopped and hugged her from behind.


    Fang Xie held the slender waist of Mu Xiaoyao and asked her to sit on her legs. She smelled the refreshing fragrance of Mu Xiaoyao. Fang Xie put his face on her back.


    "Little waist sister..."


    "Huh?"


    Mu Xiaoyao holds Fang Xie''s hand and can even feel his heartbeat.


    "Will you blame me for delaying our engagement because of going south?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head and answered in a very soft voice, "you know, qingfan and I don''t pay much attention to fame. We are always by your side. Even if there is no husband and wife''s fame, we are still together. Maybe we both like such days better..."


    Fang Xie knows what she means.


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed by the two of us."


    Mu Xiaoyao turned around and sat across Fang Xie''s legs in a very ambiguous posture: "I seldom think of these things. I didn''t understand your dilemma until Qing fan mentioned them that day. Qing Fan said that the reason why San jinhou was anxious to mention it was mostly because he wanted you to have an attitude... He put the whole family business on you. How could he not worry? As long as you and Yin Yu decide, he will be more secure."


    Fang Xie buried his face in Mu Xiaoyao''s chest and sniffed hard: "why can''t I think of his mind, just..."


    Mu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "where are so many? It''s just that you and I have long been a family."


    This sentence made Fang Xie''s heart seem to be burning a fire, so warm.


    "What about sang Sa Sa?"


    Mu Xiaoyao suddenly remembered the great national teacher of Meng Yuan.


    "She..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know... She''s still young, and she''s just trying to continue the blood of the Sang family. She''ll have a lot of pressure. Give her time to think more. Maybe she''ll regret it in a few days."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled and asked, "she regretted it. Won''t you regret it?"


    Fang Xie put his hand into Mu Xiaoyao''s clothes and held a soft one: "unexpectedly, he learned to tease me. It was Wanyan Yunshu who broke you!"


    Mu Xiaoyao snored and fell on Fang Xie''s shoulder and dared not speak again. Fang Xie flicked his finger to extinguish the candle, then picked up Mu Xiaoyao and put it on the bed. In the dark, the sound of breathing and moaning was so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Pingshang Road


    Outside Yongzhou City


    Xu Qingzhi, the general guarding the city, took two thousand elites out of the city and killed at least ten thousand people. This is a team of he people who suddenly appeared outside the city of Yongzhou. It is obvious that they lost contact with the brigade because they rushed too fast. The he people thought that the Han people did not dare to go out of the city to fight, so they carelessly camped five miles outside the city to wait for the follow-up brigade. As a result, they were killed Xu Qingzhi rushed into the camp at night and killed a man by surprise.


    Xu Qingzhi split the head of a he man with a knife and looked back. In the light of the fire, his elite County soldiers had plowed the he camp twice. The he people who lacked war experience didn''t know how to deal with the night attack. Even there were few guard posts arranged. They were completely in chaos after being killed by Yongzhou soldiers.


    In the dark, he people didn''t know how many Han people came in, and they didn''t have time to organize resistance from the beginning. Instead, the team of more than 10000 people was cut into countless pieces by 2000 Yongzhou soldiers, and then swallowed them one by one.


    Xu Qingzhi shouted at his opponents, asking them not to stop and give the he people a chance to gather. He killed people back and forth in a group. Although these County soldiers are not as good as the left avant-garde soldiers guarding Yongzhou taken away by Luo Yao, they are far stronger than the he people in battle. When victory was a foregone conclusion, they played twice as cruel as before.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Xu Qingzhi shouted: "the big team of he people may be right behind. Don''t give them a chance to regroup. Keep the formation and don''t mess up!"


    He shouted and rushed forward with people. This should be a team led by a small chieftain of the he nationality. According to their costumes, the he people should live in the depths of the jungle and rarely go out to contact the Han people. Since the great Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang state, Luo Yao''s attitude towards the he people has always been very harsh, so the he people kept retreating to the depths of the jungle. Nearly 30 years later, many of them have not even seen what the Han people look like, let alone understand the way the Han people kill the enemy.


    After going out of the jungle this time, the attack speed of the he people was ridiculously fast, because the border army was entangled by the Nanyan army, they did not encounter any resistance. The Han people in the south of Yongzhou lost the protection of the border army and couldn''t stop the barbaric he people. Therefore, after countless burning and killing, the he people have become proud and careless, thinking that the courage of the Han people was frightened.


    But tonight, they tasted what fear is.


    Their parents experienced it decades ago. Most of the middle-aged he people of this generation have never experienced the feeling of powerlessness when being beaten by the Han people.


    It took less than an hour from the beginning to the end of the fight. At the cost of more than 300 deaths and injuries, Xu Qingzhi''s 2000 elite County soldiers killed more than 4000 people at one go. About 3000 people became prisoners, and the rest fled at night. Because he didn''t know how far the follow-up brigade of he people was, Xu Qingzhi didn''t dare to lead the army to pursue rashly.


    "What about these captives?"


    A Yongzhou army captain came and asked, wiping the sweat and blood on his forehead.


    "Kill"


    Xu Qingzhi squeezed a word out of his mouth and said, "since general Luo Yao led the troops away, these he people have forgotten how the knife in our hand killed people. It''s just to remind them that if they want to fight Yongzhou, they should be ready to be beheaded!"


    "Here!"


    The captain promised, turned and ran out, shouting that the soldiers should kill all the prisoners.


    Listening to the wailing from a distance, Xu Qingzhi was not happy at all. For nearly 30 years, when did he people dare to be so arrogant? But now the world has changed. Even the he people who were beaten out of the jungle dare to run to Yongzhou to be presumptuous. At present, the number of garrisons in the city is not large, and it is said that the he people have gathered a team of nearly one million people, which is worrying.


    Before dawn, the battle was completely over, and the soldiers began to gather with tired bodies. The hearts of the county soldiers were full of excitement. This is their first time to kill the enemy. They are proud of such a crisp victory. Xu Qingzhi needs these soldiers to be proud, so he will take people out of the city for a raid. He is worried about the psychological quality of these County soldiers. In case Yongzhou is surrounded by the he people, the morale of the county soldiers may decline after a long time. Before that, he must let the soldiers know that the he people are actually very weak.


    The gentle sunlight came from the East. Xu Qingzhi asked people to count the useful things on the battlefield and then ordered the withdrawal. There are many looted materials in the he people''s camp. Every he man is hung with gold, silver and even copper money. Many of them can be used to defend the city, such as weapons and feather arrows, which can''t be discarded.


    Seeing the sky getting brighter and brighter, Xu Qingzhi ordered not to take care of how many things remained, but to return to the city immediately. However, sometimes the past goes against our wishes.


    These County soldiers were all happy with victory, and the wealth of the he people stimulated them, so the counting didn''t end in time. At this time, there came bursts of thunder like voices.


    "He people''s brigade!"


    The watchman standing high put down his thousands of miles'' eyes, turned back and shouted eagerly. From the fear in his tone, we can guess how large the enemy''s team is.


    "Go back to town!"


    Xu Qingzhi with his own soldiers kept driving away the county soldiers who were still greedy to collect money and goods, and the dull thunder behind him was getting closer and closer.


    "It''s a beast!"


    The watchman''s cry was obviously frightened, and even his voice was trembling.


    Xu Qingzhi looked back into the distance. A black wave had appeared on the horizon.


    "Come on!"


    He roared loudly with anxiety in his eyes.


    The county soldiers were also afraid. They ran crazy to Yongzhou City, but where could their speed compare with the beast?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The man of he nationality riding an elephant kept whistling and blowing the horn in his hand. All kinds of beasts driven forward spread towards the Yongzhou soldiers like a tide, and the speed was very fast. Among them, there are wild wolves, leopards, tigers, local dogs, and even rhinoceros and wild boars.


    These things were driven by the elephants and ran forward.


    Yongzhou soldiers have made their running speed to the extreme, but what they have just captured hinders their pace. Just like last night, these things reduced the speed of those he men running away or fighting.


    "Throw away your things!"


    Xu Qingzhi shouted and ran. He had horses with his own troops, but most of the soldiers didn''t. As the beasts got closer, their horses became restless.


    "Ah!"


    The sound came from the back. A Yongzhou soldier running in the back was knocked down by a wild wolf from the back. He turned over and wanted to stand up. He was bitten by the wild wolf on his neck, and the blood gushed out in an instant. The beast stimulated by blood became more violent.


    The horses of Xu Qingzhi and others rushed forward uncontrollably and soon left the infantry behind.


    When Xu Qingzhi and his own soldiers managed to control the war horse, more than 1000 Yongzhou soldiers behind him had been swallowed up by the herd and could not even see people.


    "General, let''s go!"


    His own soldiers pulled his reins and urged, "you can''t save it!"


    Xu Qingzhi looked at the surging herd like a wave, and his heart seemed as heavy as a big stone.

 Chapter 634

    Outside Yongzhou City, more than 1600 Yongzhou soldiers were devoured by tigers, leopards, jackals and wolves driven by the he people. Not long ago, they had just tasted the joy of victory and had just killed a cavity of pride. In a twinkling of an eye, the tusks of wild animals tore their bodies and souls to pieces.


    This is a huge army of wild animals. It is impossible to count the number. Xu Qingzhi, who finally returned to Yongzhou City, went straight to the city wall and looked out with a thousand miles'' eyes. At this time, his men and horses have been completely submerged and can''t even see the flag. In the boiling of the beast, you can vaguely see the corpses running from time to time, incomplete.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and his hand holding his eyes trembled.


    At the back of the beast army, at least 200 elephants walked side by side. These elephants were like the commander of the beast army. The beasts were driven forward by them. He people sitting on elephants with horns hanging are the brains of commanders.


    "Decades ago..."


    Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang road standing beside Xu Qingzhi, sighed: "After defeating the Shang army, the southern expedition of the great Sui Dynasty also encountered the beast army controlled by the he people. It was the most memorable but not the biggest loss since the great Sui army went south. At least 10000 soldiers died... Thirty years have passed, and I almost forget that the he people still have such means."


    Xu Qingzhi put down his eyes and shook his head, "but we don''t have the troops at that time."


    As a general, he naturally knew that period of history very well. At that time, the southern expedition army of the great Sui Dynasty was victorious and morale was like a rainbow. After defeating the main force of the Shang state on the Bank of the Yangtze River, there was almost no resistance. In that case, the beast army of the he people gave the Sui army a blow in the head.


    At least 10000 elite soldiers were devoured by wild animals and suffered heavy losses.


    Later, relying on a large number of arrow arrays, the army of wild animals was disrupted by fire and rain and powerful crossbow carts, and the chariots dressed as monsters were pushed forward, which scared the wild animals back again and again. But in that war, more than 40000 arrow arrays were used, including more than 80000 troops. A large number of chariots were built and enough one was prepared It was only in June that he people were completely defeated.


    But now, the archers in Yongzhou City are barely more than 10000, and their quality can not be compared with the southern expedition army of the great Sui Dynasty at that time.


    Fortunately, now they defend the city and the he people attack the city. No matter how strong the beast army is, it is impossible to climb the tall Yongzhou City.


    "Don''t go out of town to fight again."


    Although he didn''t know anything about military affairs, Luo Qiu also knew that there was no chance for Yongzhou soldiers to win in front of abnormal troops such as he people. Now Yongzhou soldiers have a total strength of more than 20000 people, which is not too tight to defend the city. But once they go out of the city to fight, these 20000 people are meaningless.


    "What I''m worried about is..."


    Xu Qingzhi said with some disappointment: "after a long sleepiness, the morale of the soldiers will be low. Originally, the night attack out of the city, the victory and return, and the fighting spirit of the soldiers was inspired. I didn''t expect that the follow-up brigade of the he people came so fast. It was too late for me to return."


    Instead of blaming the soldiers for the defeat, he attributed it to himself.


    Although the main reason for the defeat was that the county soldiers were too slow to implement his orders. The county soldiers were greedy for the things of the he people. Xu Qingzhi urged the team several times before they reluctantly gathered up. But at this time, the soldiers were covered with booty and the retreat was not fast.


    Even so, Xu Qingzhi knows that the fault lies in himself. The generals should be more courageous at that time. If the soldiers who do not execute the military order are punished immediately, others will not procrastinate. Besides... The soldiers have been killed, how can he bear to blame the dead?


    Moreover, it was a group of dead people who didn''t even leave the capital.


    "Wait for reinforcements."


    Luo Qiu was silent for a moment and said, "the flying pigeons from the North send a message. General Fang Xie of the black flag army has arrived at the South emblem road with tens of thousands of fine riders. It is estimated that the slowest will be Yongzhou in half a month. All he brought are cavalry, which is most suitable for going out of the city to fight. No matter how strong and savage the he people outside, we don''t need any more headaches."


    Xu Qingzhi was stunned and didn''t speak.


    He understood Luo Qiu''s meaning. All the cavalry brought by Fang Xie must not be used to defend the city. And Fang Xie didn''t bring infantry, which means that he didn''t plan to defend Yongzhou. But there are tens of thousands of wild animals outside. What use can cavalry be even if they are elite?


    In front of those fierce beasts, the war horse can only shiver!


    "One thing..."


    Luo Qiu hesitated and said, "I''ve always wanted to discuss with you, but I don''t know how to speak... I''m very relieved that the responsibility of guarding Yongzhou City should be entrusted to you. After all, you''ve been with me for many years, and I know your ability. After you led the army, you worked hard and did nothing wrong, and I''m more secure..."


    "I understand."


    Xu Qingzhi''s face changed slightly, and then smiled with some bitterness: "when general Fang arrives, I will hand over the command. Yongzhou is important, and the humble position is not unreasonable."


    Luo Qiu''s face was happy, patted him on the shoulder and said, "gentleman, what I value most is you. But don''t worry, no matter what the final result is, it''s yours sooner or later, okay?"


    Xu Qingzhi made a sound. No one saw his clenched fist and the green veins on the back of his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Road


    Firefox City


    The imperial army has been defeated seven times in a row. The little butcher Luo Xiaotu and the Yong army attack day by day. The generals in the Imperial Army are unstoppable. He is cold and rebellious, but he has real talent and learning. His martial arts are extremely outstanding. When he comes to the battlefield, he becomes a fierce beast, which makes his enemies scared.


    A while ago, Luo Yao handed over the command of the army to him, and then went to pangba camp alone. Luo Xiaotu knows what Luo Yao is going to do. Now only he and the mysterious general Mo know Luo Yao''s cultivation. Just before Luo Yao left the camp, Luo Xiaotu just thought that King Yong was an ultimate martial artist with nine grades and was invulnerable to weapons, but that''s all.


    He did not expect that Luo Yao, king of Yong, had reached a height he could not see. On that day, Luo Yao just used a few means, which surprised him. It was at that time that he realized how naive it was to think that he was very close to Luo Yao.


    On that day, Luo Yao isolated himself, so the people in the camp didn''t know what happened and thought the light was strange.


    However, just because Luo Yao showed his strength, he knew that Luo Yao should really put himself in important position.


    In recent days, he and his army have been putting pressure on the imperial court, forcing the imperial army to the north of Firefox city. Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing, two veteran generals of the imperial court, were defeated.


    Early in the morning, Luo Xiaotu came out of the camp with 100 personal soldiers and went directly in the direction of the Sui army camp. He didn''t inform other generals, but few people had such courage. When several other generals knew, he had led people through the ruins of Firefox city.


    The two armies are about 20 miles apart. There is no danger to rely on in the north of Firefox city. Because there is a piece of ruins in the middle, the scouts sent by Luo Xiaotu are ambushed and killed by Sui army experts ambushed in the ruins of Firefox City, so they don''t know much about the Sui army.


    Instead of avoiding the ruins of Firefox City, the party broke in directly. Luo Xiaotu knew the ruins and must have ambushed many experts, but he didn''t care.


    Shortly after entering the ruins, a cold arrow was shot out of the dark and went straight to Luo Xiaotu''s face. Luo Xiaotu raised his hand to catch the arrow when it was almost in front of him, and then threw it back to shoot the ambush Sui army scouts to death. The body fell off a broken wall and hit a piece of dust.


    All the way north through the ruins, Luo Xiaotu killed at least more than 20 Sui army scouts with good martial arts, including a practitioner of more than seven grades.


    After passing through the ruins, Luo Xiaotu accelerated his horse and went directly to a few hundred meters outside the Sui army camp. In this way, he strangled his horses and raised his eyes to check the layout of the Sui army camp.


    With a buzzing sound, a crossbow shot out of the camp, banged at a place less than two meters away from Luo Xiaotu, and the excited gravel flew high. After Luo Xiaotu''s body, the soldier''s horse was startled, but Luo Xiaotu didn''t even move, still holding his eyes for a thousand miles to observe carefully.


    This move angered the people in the Sui army camp. About ten minutes later, a team of about seven or eight hundred cavalry rushed out of the Sui army camp and went straight to Luo Xiaotu. The Sui Army thought that the hundred and ten people of the Yong army would withdraw immediately. Who thought that Luo Xiaotu slowly put down his eyes and took the big name off the winning hook.


    "Kill some people before you go."


    He said a faint word, and then urged the horse to rush forward. His own soldiers knew the general''s temper and rushed forward with Luo Xiaotu without even persuading him. In the face of an enemy seven or eight times their own, they had no fear at all. What happened later made the people in the Sui army camp frightened and angry.


    The Yong army of 100 people followed the general wearing silver armor. Unexpectedly, it was a charge. It cut the cavalry of the Sui army, took the war horse and killed it again. There were less than half of the Sui army of 700 or 800 people. The rest of the cavalry did not dare to fight, so they turned around and retreated.


    Luo Xiaotu hung up the big dog, gave a disdainful cold hum from his nose, and then raised his eyes to observe again. Unexpectedly, he had no intention to withdraw.


    Not long after, there was another chaos in the Sui army camp, followed by a senior general with more than a thousand cavalry. Luo Xiaotu met the enemy again, stabbed the Sui general face to face, and the Sui army cavalry fled.


    "Let''s go"


    Luo Xiaotu seemed to be a little satisfied after killing and retreating the Sui army twice. He took people to go, but another team of about 2000 people rushed out of the Sui army camp, as if to pursue. Luo Xiaotu scolded a group of flies and drove his horse back to kill them for a while. He shed blood all the way. The Sui army was defeated without exception.


    After killing and dispersing the Sui army for the third time, Luo Xiaotu picked up a long stick from the ground, and then fiercely threw it at the Sui army camp. With this throw, the long stick flew straight out for 300 meters. With a precise bang, it poked on the flag pole of the Sui army. If the flag pole was not thick enough and strong enough, the battle flag would be cut off.


    "After the destruction of business, the Sui army could not pick out anyone who could fight."


    Luo Xiaotu was disappointed and turned away.


    Xu Xiaogong, who had just heard the news, looked at the young man''s back and couldn''t help scolding him. He was about to order his fierce generals to pursue, but Liu enjing stopped him.


    "Don''t chase. The man came straight through the ruins of Firefox City, which means that the scouts we arranged in the ruins have been pulled out. If the soldiers rush out, they won''t be ambushed. I can''t say... At this time, there are rebels in the ruins of Firefox city."


    Xu Xiaogong stamped his foot heavily and was extremely angry.


    Outside the city, Luo Xiaotu, who was walking slowly back on his horse, shook his head slightly and seemed even more disappointed.


    "General, how did you guess that the Sui army didn''t dare to chase again?"


    Luo Xiaotu was silent for a moment and only answered two words: "afraid of death"


    "When my father comes back, maybe I should ask him if he can change his name."


    He murmured.


    The soldier was surprised and asked, "what name does the general want to change?"


    "Take the small characters and change their name to luotu."


    He said.

 Chapter 635

    When Fang Xie took the team to the new moon city where Yongbei Daozhi was located, the news sent by Xiaoqi school at the fastest speed surprised Fang Xie for a long time. Not long after he led his troops south, Luo Yao killed pangba army alone. That night, he killed more than 30 generals above grade 4 and more than 200 generals below grade 4 in pangba army, captured pangba alive and tore it into two pieces. All the overhaul walkers in pangba army were also killed.


    Overnight, almost all the generals in pangba army were killed by Luo Yao, which shocked everyone.


    In fact, before Luo Yao went to pangba''s Chinese army tent, he had gone around the camp. Even a strong practitioner like him has absolutely no ability to shake 300000 troops, but he can kill those generals quietly. Although this is not Luo Yao''s style, he has exhausted his patience.


    A secret in Chang''an City made him more and more difficult to sleep and eat.


    If the rumor is true, what the Yang family has arranged over the past hundred years is not just for the enemy with supreme cultivation. And on the battlefield, once the Yang family starts this secret, it may really turn the world around. After King lunming died, Wan Xingchen also died. Originally, according to Luo Yao''s speculation, he would never have a real opponent in the world, but the matter in Chang''an City worried him.


    In order to prove it as soon as possible, he even didn''t hesitate to do something against his original intention. In his opinion, hegemony was just a game, but as he went out of Yongzhou, he found that there were many things he didn''t understand in the world, not to mention the whole world, that is, there were many things he didn''t understand in the great Sui Dynasty.


    And these things can threaten him.


    So Luo Yao, who was a little bored, suddenly became full of interest in the world again. He thought of the secret in Chang''an City from the stars, and then thought of whether there was such a existence outside the central plains that he was afraid of? If so, he felt it necessary to go further.


    Chang''an city is not the peak of life.


    Another reason why he went into pangba camp and began to slaughter was that he was injured... The seven hundred Li sword of wanxingchen finally hurt him. Although Luo Yao knew that he was only a part of King lunming, it was too far from his noumenon, and he did not accept that the half of King lunming should belong to him after his death, So he can''t win the ten thousand stars who have practiced for nearly 200 years. He doesn''t have much regret and loss.


    He knows himself well.


    Even if there is only half of the cultivation of noumenon, it is impossible to stop the sword of Wanxing.


    Of course, he also knew that at that time, the stars had come to the end of life, and the full blow was not the peak. He also knew that if the secret in Chang''an city was true, Wan Xingchen had spent half of his cultivation to complete the secret.


    But even so, he is still confident.


    Although his constitution is not perfect, he has an alternative that has always been there. When needed, he will take it, very naturally.


    After slaughtering the generals of pangba army, Luo Yao stood in the camp and announced that the army belonged to him. The soldiers looked at him in awe. No one could believe that most of the generals in the army were killed overnight. Who dares to say no to Luo Yao?


    Although it sounds strange, Luo Yao is so straightforward to take over pangba''s army. When Luo Xiaotu''s frontal attack suppressed the Imperial Army, Luo Yao and pangba''s men and horses stabbed into the rib of the imperial army from the flank. It''s like pangba suddenly stabbed him in the back with a man and horse a while ago.


    Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing were defeated. The imperial court lost half of its troops and had to return to Gyeonggi province.


    Luo Yao is far away from Chang''an city. It seems that he is only separated by a river and mountain.


    Upon receiving this news, Fang Xie''s heart was shocked. He didn''t know any secrets in Chang''an City, so he was more worried. If Luo Yao advances at this speed, it may not take long to reach Chang''an. Chang''an city is very big and strong. It is the first male city in the world. But Fang Xie could not rest assured that if Luo Yao captured Chang''an, his own entry would be too slow.


    Whether it is the entry of personal cultivation or the entry of competing for rivers and mountains.


    As long as Luo Yao enters Chang''an City, it is equivalent to the inheritance of the orthodoxy of the Central Plains. At that time, more people will have to recognize Luo Yao''s ruling position. At that time, it will be more difficult for Fang Xie to lay down his own territory.


    So he was anxious.


    Very anxious.


    So that he didn''t stay long in Yongbei road. After taking over the food and grass supply and 10000 County soldiers in Yongbei Road, he immediately went south and went straight to Yongzhou. He wanted to go to Yongzhou not only to fight against Nanman, but also the biggest temptation for him. He needs to see Luo Yao''s wife again. If anyone in the world knows Luo Yao''s weakness, it can only be Chu.


    Luo Yao is a thorn in Fang Xie''s heart. If he doesn''t pull it out, he can''t be steady.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost Chinese new year when Fang Xie arrived in Yongzhou, but the climate in Yongzhou was warm and suitable. The weather is neither hot nor cold, making people feel particularly comfortable. With nearly 40000 cavalry and 30000 County soldiers, the team looked very spectacular. The people who fled North all the way stood by the roadside and looked at the huge team curiously. I don''t know who cheered first. The imperial army came, followed by the refugees and began to boil.


    A white haired old man fell to the ground and burst into tears.


    "I thought... I''ll never see our soldiers in the big Sui Dynasty again in my life."


    His voice was dry and sour.


    A middle-aged man hurried to help him up and wipe away his tears: "Dad, don''t cry. Seeing the army sent by the imperial court, the bitter days of our business are over! The imperial court hasn''t given up on us, no!"


    After entering Pingshang Road, Fang Xie no longer took a car, but rode a white lion in the team. He witnessed the sadness on the faces of the people and the joy of seeing the arrival of the army. It was joy from the bottom of my heart, without any hypocrisy. The crying old man may have stubbornly regarded himself as a businessman before and refused to admit that he was from the Sui Dynasty. But when the disaster came, he found that the only thing he could look forward to was the Sui army.


    Fang Xie walked past the old man and kept looking back.


    "The army is coming!"


    The cheers among the refugees also infected the black flag army and county soldiers. For the first time, they found that the people welcomed themselves with such sincere feelings.


    "Kill all those Southern barbarians!"


    "Kill all the ho people!"


    The people waved their arms at the army, and their pale faces became more and more red. They spontaneously stepped aside the official road and stood in the ditch by the side of the road cheering at the team. They were ragged, they were yellow and skinny, they were tortured, and when they were almost desperate, the army came.


    "Military disasters are more fierce than natural disasters..."


    Sitting in the carriage and looking at the refugees outside the window, sang SA sighed low. From the western prairie to the south of the Central Plains, she saw too much suffering all the way. People on the grassland are suffering from war, and people in the central plains are also suffering from war. I don''t know who opened the devil''s box and let the worst disaster in the world come to the West and the Central Plains at the same time.


    She looked up at the sky again, as if she wanted to find the answer in the misty clouds.


    Is this disaster that has affected almost half the world man-made or providence? If it is God''s will, why should God treat its people like this? To destroy something?


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t find the answer.


    The team slowed down because of the influx of refugees. Many soldiers threw their dry food to the refugees on the side of the road. He did not stop such a move, although he knew it would not be a good thing for the army. He turned back and ordered Chen Dingnan to take people to protect the baggage camp behind him. At any time, some people would do impulsive things.


    "If someone attacks the baggage camp to rob things, try not to kill people."


    Fang Xie took a long breath, and then took his eyes back from the refugees. The big city called Yongzhou in front has appeared within sight. Last time I saw the gray and black outline, I felt very majestic and solemn, but today I see it more lonely and desolate.


    Fang Xie suddenly thought that he had been turning back in recent years.


    Left fan Gu and went back. Left Huangyang road and returned to Huangyang road. He left Yongzhou and returned to Yongzhou... When he thought of here, two words came out of his mind. If he was destined to go again to every place that was once important to him, maybe there was no exception.


    These two words are Chang''an.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is the second time Luo Qiu saw Fang Xie, but found that the young man in front of him looked so strange. The last time Fang Xie came to Yongzhou, Luo Qiu''s impression of him was just a young man with some mind and bad luck, but this time, he didn''t dare to despise him at all.


    Fang Xie''s temperament seems to have changed a lot.


    "Jue Xiao... Long time no see!"


    Luo Qiu selectively did not call general Fang, but used a closer name. These days, he seems to be a lot older, and his white hair on his temples is much more obvious.


    "My Lord!"


    Fang Xie saluted when he was far away. No matter what he thought when he came to Yongzhou last time, at least he didn''t hurt his heart. And when he was in Yongzhou, he took care of a lot in life. Without hatred, Fang Xie will not be cold, arrogant and aloof.


    "What''s your name, sir... You and I can''t be so divided."


    Luo Qiu took Fang Xie by the hand and went to the city together: "if you still treat me as your own, call me a Shibo and don''t insult you?"


    "How!"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "after that, I''ll change my name. I''ll die tonight. I''ll eat at uncle''s house!"


    Luo Qiu laughed. Seeing Fang Xie''s eyes sweeping through the crowd, he immediately understood what he meant: "Luo Yao''s wife Chu was supposed to come, but I stopped him. After all, you came on behalf of the imperial court today. Luo Yao''s current identity... If she appeared, it would be bad for you. But I''ve invited her to my house and you can meet later."


    After Luo Qiu said this, Fang Xie determined that Luo Yao had not told his wife the truth. Luo Yao should know that Fang Xie is not his son at all, but a physical candidate he replaces. Thinking of this, he suddenly understood why Luo Yao didn''t tell Chu the truth


    She has suffered enough over the years. Even Luo Yao can tolerate her affair. How can she be willing to hurt her? In those years, Luo Yao killed Luo Wu himself, and then killed Luo Wen, who was captured by Shiyuan Tianzun. It was like stabbing Chu''s heart. If you tell her that the solution is not her son, she may really collapse.


    The woman, after her lover and son died one after another, seemed to have only one hope.

 Chapter 636

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Fang Xie suddenly understood a lot when he heard Luo Qiu talking about Mrs. Luo Yao''s Chu family. Luo Yao''s scam is not only for the solution, but also for his wife. He lied to Fang Xie in order to better control his physical substitutes. And he lied to her wife to give her a hope to live.


    For a moment, Fang Xie felt sorry for this woman. But the idea came out, and Fang Xie thought of the doll in the tree in Chu''s yard.


    He shivered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "last time I came to Yongzhou, it was summer, and the hot people got used to it. This time I came here, it was the best climate. I felt a little cold when I got out of the car."


    Luo Qiu naturally didn''t doubt anything. He took Fang Xie''s hand and entered the city gate with greetings. Officials in Yongzhou City were waiting outside. Luo Qiu held Fang Xie and didn''t give up. They didn''t even have a chance to speak. Fang Xie also saved meeting these people next to each other, saving a lot of trouble.


    After entering the city gate, Fang Xie and Luo Qiu got on the carriage of the governor''s house. Chen Dingnan and other generals took the team into the city. But they did not let the people who came back with the army into the city, because there was not much food in the city. If we don''t open the granary of the palace, Fang Xie and more than 70000 teams will have added great pressure to Yongzhou City. Fortunately, however, Fang Xie brought a large number of grain, grass and baggage for his own use.


    "Several years have passed since the last time I left in a hurry and calculated the days carefully."


    In the carriage, Luo Qiu sighed: "General Fang has lost his childishness and is in full bloom, but I am already old. I wanted to leave home to provide for the elderly, dig up all kinds of vegetables, raise a few rabbits and cages of birds, and stay at ease until I die. But I didn''t expect that when those nanmanzihe people become noisy, I don''t want to escape... To tell you the truth, if you don''t come, the life of Yongzhou City will be hard Better. "


    He pointed to the outside of the carriage: "the south of the city is the camp of the he people, which stretches for more than ten miles. It looks like there are no less than 60000 or 700000 people. Moreover, the he people will drive the wolves, tigers and leopards as soldiers. My people can''t go out of the city to meet the enemy again. I hope the stars and the moon, but I hope you will come soon to solve the siege of Yongzhou and the suffering of the people in the commercial road."


    "So many..."


    Fang Xie was slightly surprised and said, "haven''t he people been killed hard enough these years? How can there be so many troops."


    Luo Qiu sighed: "There are soldiers everywhere. Murongqian, the puppet emperor of the state of Yan, invited the king of he to send troops together. Those nanmanzi have been suppressed ruthlessly these years. They are full of resentment and will not let go if they have the opportunity to revenge. It is said that they are a million troops. In fact, even the teenagers and the old people in their fifties in the stockade have come out. The number of crimes committed by the people of he in Pingshang road is countless, and there are dozens of rough estimates Thousands of people died in the disaster of war... Whenever I think of this, my heart as a local official is as painful as a knife. "


    Fang Xie comforted: "Shibo, you don''t have to worry. You can beat nanmanzi back to the jungle in those years, and you can do the same today. If it wasn''t for the emptiness of the frontier, neither Murong shame nor nanmanzi dared to level the business way. Now I''m here. Although I have little talent, shallow learning and average skills, at least I still have a cavity of blood, so I''ll do my best."


    "Good!"


    Luo Qiu clapped his hands and said, "I''m relieved to have Jue Xiao''s words. Now in Yongzhou City, if you want no generals, no soldiers and no food... To be honest, only Jue Xiao will come. I sent more than a dozen groups of people out to ask for help, but those people don''t want to come. Aren''t they afraid of damaging their strength?"


    Fang Xie smiled in his heart and said, are you saying I''m smart or stupid?


    He said a few words about the scene. It was nothing more than that as a general, he naturally had the responsibility of guarding the land. Luo Qiu showed enthusiasm. In fact, the two people had no friendship. After the scene was finished, it seemed a little cold. Luo Qiu kept changing topics, and Fang Xie responded with a smile.


    Both of them skillfully avoided Luo Yao, the emperor and the troubled times of the great Sui Dynasty. It was not easy to find some words to talk about.


    "Let''s go to the city first."


    Fang Xie pulled up the window curtain and looked outside. He found that the faces of the people welcoming in the streets on both sides were completely different from those of the refugees outside the city. The refugees outside the city were full of joy when they saw the arrival of the army. Although the people in the city waved their arms, the faces were all fake joy.


    Fang Xie understands why there is such a difference.


    The people outside the city are suffering, and they have lost everything. Their relatives, houses, fields and whole homes have been lost. They are helpless and even hungry. At this time, the arrival of the black flag army undoubtedly opens a door of hope for them. They can look hard inside the door, and everything they once had seems within reach.


    But the people in the city are different. They are still safe, living in their own homes and covered with warm quilts... The first thing they have to worry about at this time may not be whether the he people outside the city will break into the city. It is whether the reinforcements who can come in casually will share their rations... Sometimes, especially when the disaster comes, some people''s eyes will become more and more original Far away, some people will become shallower and shallower.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Qiu was stunned: "the reception banquet is ready at home..."


    "Not hungry"


    Fang Xie smiled: "go back and eat. You''d better go to the city first. Sometimes eating is the most urgent thing, and sometimes eating is the least urgent thing..."


    Luo Qiu''s heart tightened, and suddenly his face was hot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As the capital of the Shang state at the beginning, Yongzhou''s walls are tall and solid, and it can also rank among the top three in the Central Plains, and here is the blending place of Han culture and he culture, so the architectural style is quite different from that of the Central Plains. In the Central Plains, the houses where people live are green bricks and red tiles, and the rich families are high walled courtyards. In the southwest, especially in Yongzhou, most of the houses people live in are wooden buildings, which have obvious regional characteristics.


    The wall of Yongzhou is extremely wide. Although it is far lower than the wall of Chang''an City, it is not much different in thickness. When Fang Xie went up the wall, he found that the width above the wall was enough for three carriages to go side by side. This width can ensure that the reserve team is prepared at the nearest distance, and the disadvantage is that once the enemy attacks the wall, the enemy can find a foothold comfortably.


    However, Luo Yao''s operation in Yongzhou in recent decades has turned Yongzhou into a fortress. The walls are well defended and well maintained.


    The bed crossbow was polished very brightly. The heavy crossbows in the wooden box next to it were shiny against each other. There was no rust. They were rubbed with butter, so they still looked brand-new.


    The archery building is very solid and spacious. It can accommodate at least 20 archers. There is a wolf tooth pat hanging outside the city wall. At the height of Yongzhou city wall, the wolf tooth pat can directly smash people into meat and mud. In addition, there was a big iron pot every 30 meters on the wall. Fang Xie went to have a look and found that the pot was full of hot oil. In fact, this kind of thing is not fully used at present, and few people think of using it even in war.


    Fang Xie didn''t see rolling logs and stones on the wall. It can be seen that there is at least no lack of crossbows and feather arrows in the city. Although these two things are not impossible to coexist, the garrison generals rarely choose to transport a large number of wood and stones to the city wall when the feather arrows are well prepared.


    Without looking carefully, Fang Xie determined that even if there were hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers outside the city, it would not be easy to break through Yongzhou city rebuilt by Luo Yao.


    He went to the city wall, stretched out his hand, took it from Qilin''s hand, and looked out of the city.


    About five miles away is the camp of he people. As Luo Qiu said, it stretches for more than ten miles. From the size of the camp, we can roughly calculate the strength of the other party, and the figures made him dignified.


    It is obvious that Yongzhou City is not easy to break, but Fang Xie is not relieved.


    The reason is simple. He''s not here to stick to the city.


    "In recent days, the people of he have been fighting day by day, but the troops in the city are insufficient and there are no tactics to restrain the wild animals of he people, so they have not fought..."


    Xu Qingzhi whispered behind Fang Xie.


    In fact, he has been observing Fang Xie all the way. The last time Fang Xie came, he had no direct contact with Fang Xie. As a general of Si PIN Lang in Daozhi governor''s house, he naturally wanted to follow Luo Qiu to receive Imperial Envoys, but he just looked at them from a distance. At that time, he didn''t care much about each other.


    But today, he couldn''t help but want to take a closer look at the man who was about to take Yongzhou''s military power from his own hands.


    "What about the border troops?"


    Fang Xie looked back at Xu Qingzhi and asked.


    "When Luo Yao was there, the border troops were rotated once a year, but since Luo Yao left, the number of border troops left behind in the border city has become much less. Moreover, they are mainly arranged in Nanyan, so the he people hardly encounter any obstacles. After Murong yongduo of Nanyan sent troops to cheat Baishui city by pretending to be a merchant team, he directly entered Pingshang road... The border troops in other cities are all the same When the army was alone, there were only a thousand people in each city, and the grain roads were cut off. Most of them were bad. "


    Xu Qingzhi''s answer was very calm, but Fang Xie could find a trace of dissatisfaction from his tone.


    There is no doubt that after Luo Yao left, no one in the border army paid attention to it and lost logistical supplies. It is conceivable how hard those border troops lived. But even so, no border soldiers withdrew from their posts until they were all killed.


    "Maybe there are still alive..."


    Fang Xie was a little distracted and said that Xu Qingzhi didn''t understand what he meant.


    Xu Qingzhi pointed to the highest tent in the ho people''s camp outside the city: "it should be where the ho king is. Originally, the ho people have no ho king. Since the destruction of the Shang state, the ho people have been even more civil strife, and there are fights among the villages almost every day. The ho people have split into many tribes and run their own affairs. However, Nanyan Murong shame met with the ho chieftain a while ago and established him as the ho king."


    "What''s the king''s name?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "There are many different pictures"


    Xu Qingzhi replied: "according to the people of he, Tu Hun Dobe is a very powerful practitioner and is called the God by the people of he. Of course, the people of he have a natural fear of the big chieftain, so it may also be a rumor."


    "Then really listen."


    Fang Xie said casually, and then pointed to the most chaotic place in the Heren camp: "is that where the Heren beast is located?"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qingzhi nodded: "there are at least more than 10000 wild animals. 200 wizards command those wild animals, Riding Elephants and driving the wild animals with ox horns. If there is any way to destroy the wild animal army of the he people, even if there are millions of the he people outside, they are not afraid!"


    "Then knock it off."


    Fang Xie said in a flat tone, as if he was just crushing an ant to death. So Xu Qingzhi was stunned and didn''t understand where Fang Xie''s faint but strong self-confidence came from.

 Chapter 637

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Mu Xiaoyao sat in the yard and watched the guards move the salute into the yard. Turning his head, he happened to see some listless big dogs squatting on one side smoking a pipe. According to the truth, the big dog should be busy rectifying at the baggage camp, but he doesn''t know why he ran here and squatted.


    "Big dog, what are you doing?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    The big dog raised his head and looked at Mu Xiaoyao. After a while, he shook his head: "I''m uncomfortable here. I want to ask Xiao Fang when we''ll leave."


    "Leave when you arrive?"


    Mu Xiaoyao was surprised: "do you have something on your mind?"


    The big dog knocked his pipe and stood up. The corner of his mouth looked away: "Mu Xiaoyao will actually ask me if I have something on my mind... Since you quit drinking, you don''t look like Mu Xiaoyao anymore. I remember when you were in fan Gu, if you saw me squatting on your side smoking a pipe, you would never ask me if I had something on my mind."


    Mu Xiaoyao used to kick the big dog''s ass: "get out!"


    "That''s right!"


    The big dog smiled, rubbed his ass and walked out the door: "if Fang Xie comes back, you send someone to tell me that I really have something to find him... He went to the city wall to observe the enemy situation and estimated that he had to go to the governor''s house to eat wine. He can''t come back before dark... Alas, I''d better go back and eat my pig''s feet."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled and scolded a bitch, and the big dog twisted his ass.


    Looking at the back of the big dog leaving, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared.


    "There must be something very wrong with him, and it''s by no means a good thing."


    She said.


    Shen qingfan was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "you know him better than I do. He hid when he saw me. It seems that we didn''t say more than a hundred words together. I don''t know what he hates me, but he just doesn''t want to talk to me."


    "He''s afraid of you"


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at the lush trees in the yard and said, "he was afraid of you from the beginning. At that time, you were a few-year-old girl, but he always hid from you as if he had met a nemesis. Maybe it was because his nose was too sensitive. There was always an uncomfortable smell on you."


    Shen qingfan smiled helplessly: "you said he had something on his mind... He doesn''t look like a person who can keep his mind all day."


    "That''s because you don''t know him."


    Mu Xiaoyao said with some disappointment: "If Fang Xie didn''t ask later, who knew that big dog would be the crown prince of the Shang state? In order to catch him, the Sui court didn''t even give up for so many years. I remember that on the way from fan Gu to the capital, I met a dog seller and several things from the imperial palace of the Shang state. Big dog recognized it at a glance, but no one cared at that time... Later I didn''t know I think the dog seller may be the man in the bodyguard''s office. "


    "Such a coincidence?"


    The sinking fan feels a little incredible.


    "Who knows..."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "he always looks annoying, but there is an incomprehensible persistence in his bones. Maybe he doesn''t want to say anything, but carries it himself. He comes to find a solution. What I''m afraid of is that he meets something he can''t carry this time."


    "Ask him."


    Shen qingfan said, "if you really don''t trust me, it''s better to ask directly."


    "Forget it..."


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "if he wants to tell me, he won''t wait for me to ask. If he looks for a solution instead of us, there must be too many people who don''t want to know about it. This doesn''t mean he doesn''t trust us. Maybe it''s because it''s very important to him and can''t be said easily."


    "You seem to trust him."


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "Well"


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "it''s like... I trust him as much as I trust you now."


    Shen qingfan nodded and understood.


    "I don''t know how long I will stay in Yongzhou this time."


    She glanced at the busy soldiers in the street outside: "I don''t know why. I always don''t like this place. I always think something bad will happen here. Maybe it''s just my wishful thinking... I wouldn''t feel uneasy anywhere according to my temperament, but there is a smell that makes me uneasy everywhere."


    "I hope to finish the battle as soon as possible."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled, walked over and sat opposite the sink fan: "I''ve arrived here. Have you ever thought of going back to the school?"


    Shen qingfan was stunned and shook his head after a while: "forget it, it''s no fun to go back. When we left, the school was almost broken. What are you going to see? If you don''t go back, the school still exists in your mind. If you go back and see a mess of ruins, you won''t even remember."


    Mu Xiaoyao hung his head and said, "I want to go back and have a look... After all, master raised me."


    "Then I''ll go back with you."


    Shen qingfan smiled: "if the school is still there, the master is still there, and the elder martial sisters are still there, I will jump under their boss when I see you go back hand in hand. It seems interesting to think so."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded excitedly: "I''ll tell him when I get back in a moment!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the lesson that the team of the little chieftain was defeated by the night attack of the Han people, the camp of the he people was heavily guarded. Tu Hun Dobe, king of he, ordered that at least 100000 people should not take off their clothes and sleep every day, and the weapons were within their reach. Every day, if someone is lazy and disrespectful, he will be thrown into the wild animals.


    Before the attack on Pingshang Road, Emperor murongyi of Nanyan paid a secret visit to him. After consultation, Tu Hun decided to establish himself as king of he. According to the agreement of various chieftains many years ago, if you want to support the king of he, you must get the unanimous approval of all chieftains. In order to solve this problem, Tu Hun Dobe simply invited several of the most powerful chieftains in the name of sharing Nanyan gifts and killed them all during the banquet.


    Then he sent troops overnight to shovel the stockaded villages.


    When he called all the chieftains for discussion, he announced that he would be king of he. Sure enough, no one dared to object. Coupled with the weapons and equipment given to him by Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan, the strength of his headquarters is even stronger. After becoming the king of he, the first thing tuhun Dobe announced was the northern expedition.


    After learning that Luo Yao was no longer in Yongzhou, the whole he nationality was boiling, and the cry of revenge shook the clouds in the sky. Later, when millions of troops gathered, the chieftains found that the strength of the ho people who had been united was still so strong.


    Since going north, he has hardly encountered any decent resistance, and the self-confidence of he people has expanded unprecedentedly. Some of them even clamored to hit the capital of the Sui people, so that the Sui people could taste the taste of being enslaved. Of course, don''t be so arrogant.


    Over the years, Tu Hun Dobe has been learning Han people''s things, not only Han people''s historical allusions, but also Han people''s art of war. He is willing to learn anything that makes him feel powerful. This is the difference between him and other he people. Other he people are very resistant to everything of the Han people, because the Han people have brought them great harm. But tuhun duobie firmly believes that the reason why the Han people are strong is that they are more advanced than the he people.


    Before Murong shame left, he left several knowledgeable staff to him, which made Tu Hun very happy. In the past, he always didn''t understand many places when he studied by himself. Although many Han people have been arrested, the people arrested are either ordinary people or businessmen. How can they know so much. These people left by Murong shame helped him a lot. It was a refreshing feeling to see the sun through the clouds when someone pointed out what he didn''t understand before.


    These days, he asked the staff to live in his tent in turn. He immediately asked if he didn''t understand anything. After suffering from those Nanyan people, almost everyone had the experience of being pulled out of bed to ask questions.


    "Mr. Zhao"


    He shouted. The sleepy Nanyan who had been lying on the table immediately sat up, wiped his saliva and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "This sentence..."


    Don''t point to the book and ask, "what do you mean by the four words in the art of war of the Han people? Virtual is no, real is there, and there is no for a while. I don''t understand what this means."


    Nanyan''s staff rubbed their eyes. As soon as they wanted to explain, they heard a sudden chaos outside.


    "King!"


    A confidant shouted outside, "there''s an accident at the animal camp. The beast doesn''t know what''s frightened. The whole animal camp is in chaos. The wizards are controlling it, but they can''t control it, so they have to invite you."


    "Waste!"


    Don''t stand up to go out. After taking a step, he came back and folded the pages of the book he was reading. Then he strode out. The Nanyan staff member breathed a long sigh of relief, but did not dare to go back to sleep. He took the book with a muddy picture and put it under his face and continued to sleep on his stomach.


    Tu Hun Dobe quickly stepped out of the house and looked at the animal camp. He heard a burst of animal roar far away. His face changed and he whistled. A huge wolf with human shoulder height jumped out from behind the tent. Tu Hundo didn''t ride up and pointed to the other side of the animal camp. The huge wolf roared and rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until the second half of the night that Tu Hun Dobe calmed the animal camp. Relying on his strong cultivation, he deterred the beasts that had shown the trend of bombing the camp. Almost all the Wizards in the camp rushed over and suppressed them in various ways. But no matter how I searched, I couldn''t find what caused the chaos in the animal camp.


    Don''t drag your tired body back to the tent. When you go in, you find that Nanyan staff is snoring. He shakes his head and is ready to lie down for a rest. Suddenly, you find a piece of paper on the table. He went over and grabbed the paper and looked at it. It was a few words written in Chinese characters.


    "To use falsehood and reality in the art of war is simply to make the enemy unable to clear your intentions. The enemy can''t guess your thoughts and find your flaws. All the enemy''s actions will be led by you in a direction favorable to you. It''s like you hide in the dark and the enemy stands in the light."


    Tu hunduo''s heart lit up and couldn''t wait to shake up the Nanyan staff: "Mr. Zhao, did you write this? I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao was so careful that he wrote an explanation before he went to sleep."


    Mr. Zhao rubbed his sleepy eyes and replied vaguely, "eh, although the meaning is explained very vulgar, it''s almost the same. It''s roughly the same for the use of falsehood and reality in the art of war. But I didn''t write it... It''s ugly..."


    Don''t be stunned, and then your face suddenly changed!


    "Virtual and real..."


    He murmured, and then saw that half of his art of war was full of saliva from Mr. Zhao. His anger erupted fiercely and could not be stopped. He picked up Mr. Zhao and threw him out. With a bang, Mr. Zhao''s body rose sharply and landed far away. He only moaned and there was no sound. Most of them were dead.


    "Who!"


    Tu Hundo didn''t roar. His face was ferocious.

 Chapter 638

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Tu Hun sat in his chair with a blue face and looked at the following Nanyan staff. Murong shame left him four people. Early in the morning, when the unlucky Mr. Zhao was thrown out of the big tent, his head hit the big tree outside and died cleanly. The remaining three gentlemen, you look at me and I look at you, but no one dares to look at the picture.


    "You Han people are smart."


    Tu hunduo was silent for a long time. After a long sigh, the murderous spirit on his face weakened slightly. He pointed to the paper on the table and asked: "This man sneaked into my big tent, left only such a piece of paper and left again... If he could unknowingly come in, he should be the overhaul Walker among the practitioners you Han people call. In that case, why didn''t he want to kill me?"


    Mr. Liu bit his lip and knew that the manwang was moody. Lao Zhao fell to death in a rage yesterday because he wet a book with his saliva. Now if he doesn''t answer the question, he may end up no better than Lao Zhao.


    "He... Dare not!"


    Mr. Liu hesitated and finally found a reason: "the king is respected as a God. How dare the overhaul Walker among the Han people kill you? He just wanted to make you wonder. In fact, he may have no ability. The purpose of doing this... The purpose of doing this..."


    Mr. Liu saw the four words on the paper: "it''s the way of falseness and reality in the art of war. He just wants to confuse you and make you think he is an overhaul walker. In fact, he is not at all."


    "Or..."


    Mr. Zhang pondered for a while and said solemnly, "there is no one coming in. Everything is a virtual root, and there is no reality!"


    Don''t be stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Zhang was inspired and said seriously: "Your Majesty, I think this is a conspiracy from beginning to end. You think your cultivation is definitely stronger than the overhaul Walker among the Han people, so even if you come to the so-called overhaul walker, you can''t feel it, can you? And if this person can hide your strength outside the big tent, why don''t you come in and assassinate?"


    Tu Hundo didn''t think it was reasonable. He sat forward and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Zhang thought more and more smoothly. He said proudly: "In my opinion, this is a well-designed farce. Last night, there was a trouble in the animal camp, and you hurried to calm it down. This is the best time for the assassin to start! But the assassin didn''t do it. Why? If Mr. Liu said it was because he was afraid of you, how could he dare to get outside your big tent? So in my opinion... There is no such thing at all An assassin! "


    "Oh?"


    After thinking for a while, Tu Hundo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the body that had not been treated outside: "you mean, there was no assassin at all, and the paper was not written by an assassin at all, but... Mr. Zhao!"


    At the beginning, Mr. Zhang didn''t expect his idea to be here. He wanted to say that someone in your guard was bribed by the enemy. As a result, before he said anything, he thought of Mr. Zhao, who was dead.


    "Yes!"


    Tu Hundo nodded heavily: "I just asked him how to explain the falseness and reality in the art of war. Before he could say, I rushed to the animal camp and put the book aside. When I came back, there was a piece of paper on the table, and my book was used as a pillow by Mr. Zhao... I asked him if he wrote the explanation. He said no and said that the word was ugly."


    The other two people from Nanyan stared at Zhang when they saw that Zhang had actually pointed the spear at their own people. Now Mr. Zhang is difficult to ride a tiger, but he didn''t dare to explain.


    "By the way... He must have written that word with his left hand."


    Tu hunduo said: "he deliberately pretended to be a ghost to make me believe that there were assassins in the camp... In fact, there were no assassins at all. What he did was to make me doubt. It made me think that there was a great repair walker who came and went without a trace in the Han people. I was afraid, so I didn''t dare to attack Yongzhou!"


    No one expected that Tu Hun would think of so many messy things. Even Mr. Zhang''s face became particularly ugly. He opened his mouth and looked wrongly at his two companions, but it was difficult to explain face to face. The two men looked at him like enemies, as if they hated their teeth.


    "What''s going on in the animal camp?"


    Tu Hun looked at the three people subconsciously, and they trembled at the same time: "it''s not us! We slept together last night, and there was a guard to testify. We haven''t gone out!"


    "Well... It can''t fool me."


    Tu Hun said: "last night, the people in the animal camp said that they saw only a flash of white light, and the animal camp became chaotic. It must have been someone who lit a fire and threw it into the animal camp, which frightened the animals... I see. It must have been Mr. Zhao''s men! This bastard is actually a spy of the Sui people! Come on, throw his body to me in the animal camp!"


    The other three were so frightened that no one dared say anything.


    If Fang Xie knew how confused the picture was, he would think of this direction, and he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, Fang Xie did arrive at the Heren camp. He only brought Chenqing fan and white lion. After quietly touching the camp, he asked Chenqing fan to meet him outside, and then asked the white lion to wander around the animal camp. Under the strong pressure of the white lion, the wild animals dared not move like the king. After the white lion left, the wild animals were frightened. Fang Xie did intend to take advantage of the chaos to kill the king of he. As long as the king of he died, the people of he would inevitably have civil strife, so the battle in Yongzhou would be much easier.


    But what he didn''t expect was that although he was not a strong practitioner, many wizards in the camp were difficult to deal with, especially a he man wizard in white robe who lived not far from the he king. If Fang Xie had no invisible power to eliminate his influence on the vitality of heaven and earth, he might have been found just after entering the camp.


    But Fang Xie knew that if he wanted to kill, the wizard would notice. When he observed outside the account, he found that he must have used poison for himself.


    The man''s muscles showed a purplish cyan under the lamp, which is by no means a normal skin color. Fang Jie speculated that he must have used some poison to make his body strong and hard. Fang Xie is not sure that one blow will kill, and once launched, it will attract those wizards. It is not easy for Fang Xie to get out.


    His original idea was to make the animal camp chaotic, and only wizards can control the beast. When wizards rush to the animal camp, he assassinates Tu Hun duobie. However, the white robed wizard who lived not far from tuhunduo didn''t come out from beginning to end. Fang Xie was afraid and had to go back.


    Before he left, when he heard Tu hunduo, don''t ask the Han staff what he meant. He got into the tent and left a note. If he knew that Mr. Zhao said his words were ugly, he would slap him with a big mouth. The word is ugly, which is the pain of fangxie all the time


    After returning to Yongzhou, Fang Xie called all the generals, including the generals of Yongzhou people and horses, to discuss the matter. It was in the middle of the night that the generals of the black flag army got the general''s order and immediately got up and rushed to Fang Xie''s residence, while those generals of Yongzhou soldiers came much slower.


    The only one not slower than the black flag army will lead is Xu Qingzhi.


    Fang Xie sat down after the handsome case, looked at the Yongzhou generals who were still sleepy, smiled and said, "it''s really presumptuous to invite you so late."


    The generals of Yongzhou threw fists and said a few polite words. Fang Xie didn''t wait for them to finish saying, "but since you are soldiers and admit that I am the highest military general of Yongzhou, you should act according to the military law. My men can come on time. Why can''t you?"


    As soon as Xu Qingzhi''s face changed, he knew that Fang Xie was going to be powerful. But he couldn''t pick out the wrong place of Fang Xie. As a general, it was wrong to be late.


    "It''s a small punishment to punish each person with ten sticks. If someone violates the military law next time, he will be executed."


    As soon as Fang Xie''s words were finished, the Xiaoqi school outside rushed in and forked out the generals of the Yongzhou soldiers for a good fight. It''s said that there are not many ten army sticks per person, but it''s only when we fight down, not to mention the ten army sticks, we can break a skin and flesh in five. Rao is the person of Xiaoqi school, who is also a little friendly. These people were still beaten and crying.


    After being beaten, they had to limp in and continue to stand.


    "Are you dissatisfied?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Those people were naturally dissatisfied, but no one dared to say it directly.


    "I know you''re dissatisfied and think I''m deliberately making things difficult for you... I''m not afraid of your dissatisfaction. If you have the ability, you can sit here and give orders instead of me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll be beaten for a long memory! Remember me, only this time..."


    Those people were silent and dared not speak. Although I had already scolded my mother in my heart, no one dared to show it.


    "I went to the Heren camp tonight."


    Fang Xie said a word faintly. As soon as he finished, the generals of Yongzhou soldiers immediately raised their heads and looked at him with an incredible face. Their shock could be seen from their round eyes.


    "I was going to kill the king of he, so the battle would be easier. But I didn''t expect that there were many experts in the team of he people, so I turned around in the camp of he people and came back."


    Fang Xie saw that the generals of Yongzhou army had a wrong face and knew what they thought. He picked up a book from the desk and handed it to him. "This is something I took out from tuhun''s big account. I don''t know the words of the people of he. Do any of you recognize it?"


    "I recognize you!"


    Xu Qing took the book and opened it. After looking at it, his face changed: "this is... This is the list of the king of he. Remember how many troops each chieftain of he nationality brought this time!"


    The beaten generals were really frightened this time. They couldn''t believe it. The handsome young general in front of them had just entered the big account of the king of he!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "So, this trip is not without harvest."


    Fang Xie nodded after listening to Xu Qingzhi read the things recorded on the roster: "at least we now know the names of the chieftains and the total strength of the hehe people''s team. In addition, when I entered the hehe people''s camp last night, I went to the animal camp specially, and I also had some ideas about how to break the hehe people''s animal army."


    "How to break it?"


    Xu Qingzhi asked eagerly.


    "I''ll tell you when I''m ready."


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything. After shaking his head, he said to Xu Qingzhi, "send a smart man out of the city. Don''t tell him. Tell him I want to see him. Let him decide the place ten days later."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Qingzhi was stunned: "senior general... If you have more plans, don''t set the meeting place in the Heren camp?"


    Fang Xie got up, stretched some wrinkled muscles on his back and said casually, "take it right."

 Chapter 639

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Since the general of Yongzhou army, who was going to be late that night, was beaten next to each other, he had not convened another meeting. Of course, in private, some people went to pingshangdao governor Luo Qiu, but Luo Qiu didn''t discuss the beating of Yongzhou generals in private, but made a clear statement in front of all pingshangdao officials and solved the beating right!


    Moreover, all officials of Pingshang Road, whether civil servants or military generals, were strictly ordered to obey Fang Xie''s instructions unconditionally. If someone neglects his duty or deliberately negates and prevaricates, Fang Xie would not be punished. Luo Qiu thought about it and knew that Zhang Xi was right. Fang Xie''s move is too beautiful. The cavalry goes out for 20000 and comes back for 17000. If the team pulls away, it can''t be seen at all. After several days in a row, he secretly took out a cavalry of nearly 10000 people. In order to ensure that others don''t know Fang Xie''s sentence, they let people pretend to be him and lead soldiers out every day.


    "Where''s your wife?"


    Luo Qiu suddenly thought of the women around Fang Xie. It was expected that they must know.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Xi asked subconsciously, then shook his head: "you can''t see anyone, because several ladies have gone out of the city with the senior general... Before leaving, the senior general told me that on the fifth day, you will come to the house at night and let me wait. No matter what your adult asked, you will answer truthfully. You didn''t leave the concierge this evening according to the instructions of the senior general. Sure enough, you really came."


    Luo Qiu was shocked that he had been calculated by Fang Xie one day.


    "What else did he order?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    "The senior general ordered you to go back at ease. The senior general will come back before the meeting date agreed with the Barbarian King, and will bring back a surprise for the people in Yongzhou City. The senior general said that the morale in the city is low and can''t go on like this. What should be done to boost the morale."


    Luo Qiu sighed, stood up, waved his hand and said, "forget it... Since he doesn''t want people to know, I don''t need to ask again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Where is Fang Xie going


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The team walked through the night quietly, the birds in the trees were not awakened, and the clouds in the sky were still floating leisurely. This is a cavalry team of nearly 10000 people, like a python swimming forward against the ground. The horse''s hoof is covered with thick leather and its mouth is covered with a bit. It can''t make a sound.


    But it was such a Team marching silently, but it sent out a strong murderous spirit.


    About five miles in front of the cavalry was a team of elite scouts with 30 people. Their character is to clean up the enemy scouts in front of the brigade. They can''t expose the tracks of the brigade. These scouts are obviously well-trained, but it is very simple to kill the same scouts in the dark.


    They crossed each other and combed back and forth to make sure they didn''t miss the enemy.


    When there was a little fire ahead, the scouts stopped and sent out people to report to the brigade.


    The Scout Leader got off his horse, hid himself behind a high slope and looked at the lights ahead. It was a camp stretching for several miles. The number of lights in the camp should be no less than 30000. In the middle of the spark, there is a black in all directions.


    "This is Nanyan''s follow-up reinforcements. We bypassed Murong yongduo''s team and interspersed here. Nanyan people never expected us to come here... According to the information inquired before, although there are a large number of Nanyan troops, there are not many veterans. It is because the Nanyan troops advance too fast and Murong shame organized the follow-up reinforcements in a hurry. It is also because Murong yongduo rushed forward Too soon, there are many cities left behind. These Nanyan reinforcements are responsible for cleaning up these cities. "


    He said a few low words, pointed to the camp and said, "touch the two teams to see if there are any secret sentries. If they are cleared, the senior general''s men and horses can come up in half an hour at most. If I delay setting foot in the camp tonight, my head is not enough, let alone yours!"


    His scouts responded, and the two teams were quietly touching the camp with people.


    About half an hour later, the Scout Leader heard the sound and looked back. He found that the cavalry brigade had followed up. He immediately got up and met him.


    "General, we''ve cleaned up. Nanyan''s reinforcements never expected that we would directly insert here."


    This man is Chen Xiaoru.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie pulled the black scarf up from his neck to block his nose, pulled the Chaolu knife out of his back, and then patted the head of the white lion: "grassland people say that wherever there is a war disaster, you will appear everywhere. After you follow me, you may have to change... Wherever you go, there will be a war disaster."


    He stretched his Chaolu knife forward and said, "step on the camp!"


    As the horn sounded, the cavalry behind the white lion began to speed up, less than a mile and a half away, which was almost the same as no distance at the speed of light cavalry. If Fang Xie hadn''t deliberately controlled the speed, the white lion would have left the brigade and rushed into the Nanyan army camp.


    Fang Xie urged the white lion to jump over the fence. When the white lion jumped in, a red flame burst out on the fence, which soon burned out the wooden wall of the Nanyan army. The black flag army wearing black leather armor rolled in like a stroke from the burning gap. Then he sent out the lit feather arrow in his hand, and soon the flame began to spread in the camp.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    It was not until the black flag army broke in that Nanyan army reacted. It is not that they are extremely weak, but because there would never have been an enemy in this area. The soldiers rushed out of the tent in a panic. They didn''t even have time to put on their leather armor. A soldier just got out of the tent. The shadow flashed in front of him, followed by blood gushing from his neck. He fell down soft without even seeing the light of his knife.


    The cavalry of the black flag army rushed straight forward after breaking into the camp. In the panic cry of those Nanyan soldiers, the cavalry went hand in hand with the regiment as a unit and chopped down the escaped Nanyan soldiers. The cavalry drove away the defeated soldiers of Nanyan soldiers and rushed to the back camp.


    In less than an hour, the elite cavalry of the black flag army killed a pair of soldiers in the camp of Nanyan army.


    Fang Xie urged the white lion to rush to the middle of the camp, which was the dark place from a distance.


    Here is a border town. I can''t even light the torch. It''s conceivable how hard the city has been!


    "Are there any living border troops in the city? I''m Fang Xie, the general of the imperial court''s reinforcements. I''m leading the army to rescue you!"


    He raised his head and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people immediately stood up on the wall: "we are still here! As long as we don''t die, the border army will never give up the border city!"


    The voice is hoarse, but with a clank sound!


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie''s heart swings!

 Chapter 640

    Heroes, please ask for a monthly ticket!


    This small border town is called Huxiang city. It is a very common one among the many border towns of the great Sui empire. Compared with the border cities famous for some events, such as Baishui City, fenghuangtai in the East and Fangu city in the west, the name of Huxiang city may not be known by most people.


    However, there are a group of hot-blooded men like those border soldiers in Baishui City, fenghuangtai and Fangu city. In the days after losing supplies and backup, they went out hunting by themselves, saved food and clothing, and vowed to defend the people behind them.


    Even if they are surrounded by tens of thousands of enemies.


    When people of later generations talk about this war, they are often very excited to discuss those bloody wars, but few people remember how many unknown men fought to the last minute in such a border town. The names of these border soldiers are also destined not to become the protagonists of history.


    But each of them is worth remembering.


    The border soldiers in the town of protecting their hometown failed to protect their hometown behind them, but each of them is still doing what they think is right and worth doing. Perhaps people can''t think about what these people rely on when the materials in a border city are so poor that they can''t even light a torch. Perhaps people can''t believe that when the living people in a border city put the bodies of their dead comrades on the wall to confuse the enemy, none of them wanted to open the gate and surrender.


    This is a magnificent and contradictory history. In the prosperous place of the Central Plains, almost those who have the ability and courage to raise the flag to rebel have done so and no longer respect the Empire called the great Sui Dynasty. In the most difficult place of life in the border city, these soldiers still hold their weapons tightly and protect the bright red flag on the wall.


    The Nanyan army outside the city was cut in the middle by the cavalry of the black flag army, and then the black flag army began to carry out grass hugging killing with the regiment as a unit, pushing the chaos of the Nanyan army into the depths of the Nanyan camp. The cavalry of the black flag army used a boiling attack to completely destroy the resistance reluctantly assembled by the Nanyan people in a hurry.


    Those Nanyan soldiers began to flee aimlessly.


    In the dark, they can''t tell where the safe direction is, but they keep telling themselves to run and don''t stop if they want to live. Night makes them lose their vigilance and many people lose their lives, but it is also because of the existence of night that many of them survive.


    Because the number of Nanyan troops has posed a threat, Fang Xie ordered the cavalry not to stop the attack after defeating the enemy. Because ending the battle too early will give the defeated soldiers more time and more time to regroup. The cavalry controlled the speed of the horses and always kept pressure on the Nanyan army. In this way, where does the Nanyan army have the opportunity to stop and re integrate?


    They can only keep running forward.


    So that after dawn, when the black flag army had gathered back, those frightened Nanyan soldiers were still running forward with their lives, and they didn''t even dare to look back.


    Even if Fang Xie shouted out his identity under the city last night, the border troops in the town did not open the gate immediately. When the East broke white, the soldiers of the border army could clearly see the strong red flag of the black flag army and the familiar armor they were wearing. Only then did the border army open the gate of the Township city.


    A man in the right shape of the team rushed out of the city gate with a haggard but excited face, panted and ran to Fang Xie and gave the most standard military salute.


    "See the general!"


    The team''s face was dark, and I didn''t know how long it had been smoked by the beacon smoke and how long it hadn''t washed its face. There were many holes in his clothes, and blood was clearly visible in several places.


    "Humble Zhou Ping, the army is protecting the countryside and the city!"


    His lips have been dry and cracked, like the land without rain for a long time. His hands have been trembling slightly. He doesn''t know whether he ran out too quickly and tired or because he hasn''t eaten enough for too long. And his excitement is so careful, because he doesn''t have enough physical strength to support enough excitement, so Fang Xie is a little sad.


    "You are now the highest military officer in the city?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Ping nodded: "On the third day of the siege, don''t kill Li ershui. He was shot in the eye with a cold arrow. At that time, he turned over from the wall and was cut into meat and mud by the Nanyan people. On the thirteenth day of the siege, our elected captain Cui Leng was hacked to death by the enemy who attacked the wall, and received at least a dozen knives. Before he died, he jumped off the wall with two Nanyan soldiers in his arms. The two of them died. They didn''t even keep a corpse in the capital. They can''t find it now. "


    "On the fourteenth day of the siege, Captain Dong Yao''s left arm and two legs were cut off by the enemy who attacked him. When we rushed to support, the Nanyan soldiers were cutting his stomach, and his intestines were pulled out. He cried out in pain, but he refused to beg for mercy. After we killed the enemy, we saw him. He was stuffing his intestines into his stomach with his right hand with only two fingers, He cried with fear as he stuffed it... He died before it was finished. I helped plug the rest back. "


    "On the evening of the fourteenth day of the siege, Captain Zhang Jun asked someone to put him down from the city wall with a rope to pick up some feather arrows and weapons. At that time, our feather arrows had been used up. As a result, the scouts left by the Nanyan people saw that he and the other three brothers fought to death for more than a dozen scouts on the opposite side. Then we tried to pull him up, but he refused to untie the rope and continue to collect them Collect feather arrows. When the other party''s reinforcements came, he picked up 723 feather arrows. Later, I counted them carefully and found that none of them was bad, because they came... Not easy. "


    "At last, the enemy rushed forward, and we shouted to him to tie the rope quickly! He looked at the bundles of feather arrows he had just tied. After hesitating, he tied the rope to the feather arrows and asked us to pull them up. When he rushed to another rope, he was shot by the enemy''s arrows like a hedgehog, all over his body... He went to pick up the feather arrows, and finally all over his body."


    "Don''t be dying, Captain, captain is dead, the team is on... I''m the last team in the town."


    Zhou Ping grinned, but there was a flash of sadness in her eyes: "General, if only you had come a day earlier... The last team died yesterday morning. There were more than 30 wounds on his body... He was afraid of death. When I joined the army, he was the team leader. When I was the team leader, I didn''t expect he would die in front of me... The guy kept muttering that he had saved enough money to visit the brothel in Yongzhou Yes... Hehe... "


    He was laughing and looked silly. He was talking about his comrades who died in the war, but he could still laugh.


    But is he really stupid?


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder, then handed him a pot of water: "clean up and come with me."


    "General!"


    Zhou Ping was stunned: "why don''t you ask me how many living brothers there are in the city?"


    Fang Xie stopped: "even if you are the only one, I will come."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyan army camp


    Murong yongduo''s face was livid. He looked at a military newspaper that had just been sent, and then slapped the teapot on the table on the ground. The water in the teapot splashed everywhere, and the fragments flew far away.


    "Waste!"


    He kicked the table over with one foot: "a bunch of waste!"


    "Why is the general so angry?"


    A staff member asked hurriedly.


    "Four days!"


    Murong yongduo angrily said: "In a short period of four days, people even waded through two camps, adding up to more than 50000 people. They lost without even seeing the origin of each other! Even if the people and horses behind them are recruits, does the general in charge of the soldiers not know to set up a secret sentry for Rangers? Do not know to guard against night attacks? Do not know how to deal with emergencies? And! The convoy delivering goods to the capital was robbed , everything was burned... Your majesty asked, how should I explain! "


    "General, calm down!"


    After hearing this, the staff also changed color on their face: "this... In fact, it can''t be blamed on the general leading the army behind. No one can imagine how a cavalry suddenly came out, just like drilling out of hell. There was no sign. They followed, and they didn''t expect someone to attack at night. After all, the Sui army in pingshangdao was basically wiped out."


    "This is no excuse!"


    Murong yongduo said, "even if it''s unexpected, has this happened once, and others didn''t expect to prevent it? Two camps were broken one after another, and their luggage was burned..."


    After a while, he sighed and said, "where did this cavalry come from?"


    At this time, another soldier came in quickly: "general... There is a military report!"


    Murong yongduo grabbed the military newspaper and his face turned blue again after reading it: "four days... The cavalry has rescued the trapped Sui army in the three border cities. Although the number of people rescued is less than 1000, it''s not a matter of how many people! Once the news is spread, the morale of the Sui people will be greatly boosted!"


    The aide said, "the cavalry of the Sui army came and went without a trace. It''s really hard to prevent, but I don''t know what kind of people would do such an incomprehensible thing. Take a cavalry to go deep alone just to save the border troops who are starving?"


    "Unless Sui, the leader of the army, will be a madman?"


    He glanced at Murong yongduo.


    Murong yongduo was stunned and shook his head: "If he is really a madman, he is also a frightening madman... Send my military order to ask everyone behind to give up those cities that have not been captured and come to join me. Our troops are too scattered and easy to be divided and attacked... I don''t believe that all the troops are concentrated together. With less than 10000 cavalry in his hand, he dares to fight directly Yes! "


    "The general is wise!"


    The aide praised: "as long as we gather all the scattered troops, including the captured slaves and he people, there will be more than 100000 people. Even if the leader Sui Jiang is crazy, he doesn''t dare to fight easily. He has only 10000 people in his hand, so he has to retreat."


    After his words were finished, someone ran in: "general, the king of he sent someone to ask. Do you know what the cavalry came from? Two batches of booty sent by the king of he back to the tribe have been burned these days. The king of he was very angry, but he couldn''t find the cavalry at all."


    "Send someone..."


    Murong yongduo said: "Go and tell the man sent by Tu Hun Dobe to go back and tell Tu Hun Dobe to gather up his troops and not to be too scattered. The Sui general who led the army dared to rush like this because he saw the dispersion of our troops. Let the he people not send back the captured baggage for the time being and store them in the camp. Now we are short of cavalry, so we have to guard first!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier hurried out.


    "This man... This cavalry... What''s the origin!"


    Murong yongduo bit his lips with hatred, and his face was dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoru wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the rising fire and said painfully, "this is the material sent back by the third batch of he people. Looking at the fire, his subordinates are reluctant to give up."


    The fire turned Fang Xie''s face red. He smiled and said: "It''s not a pity that it will burn. It''s for the sake of getting more back in the future... With these three fires, neither he people nor Nanyan people dare to send materials back easily. Especially he people, who live in the deep forest, can''t get them back if they want to. The best way is to make them dare not send them back. As long as they stay, we have a chance to get them back."


    "In addition..."


    Fang Xie stroked the white lion''s head and said, "Murong yongduo and Tu Hun didn''t dare to disperse their forces during these night attacks. The brothers of the border army can safely go back as long as they avoid the enemy''s camp. In addition, we should go back. We''ve forced the Nanyan and he people to shrink their forces and form a group... Smash them with a hammer."

 Chapter 641

    (ask for a monthly ticket for ten thousand soldiers! Since we fought in the last month of last year, there is no reason not to fight. The negotiation date agreed with Tu Hun, king of barbarians, has arrived this year. Governor Luo Qiu of Pingshang Road, who has experienced too many ups and downs, didn''t sleep all night. After a while, he would ask the servant when it was. He couldn''t sleep if he sat and lay down for a while. He seemed to have a hundred The mouse kept jumping up and down, which made him restless for a moment.


    The night was very long. At one time, he even wanted to smash everything in the house angrily.


    Fang Xie left without saying goodbye, which made him angry.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and the servants were restless. They didn''t know why the governor was upset, but they could see that if they were not careful, they might lead to great disaster. For a feudal official, killing several servants in anger would have no problem at all. Especially in this period, no one would bring such a thing to the court.


    They waited carefully all night, but they didn''t dare to relax at dawn.


    In the darkest half hour or so before dawn, the agitated Luo Qiu suddenly became quiet. For half an hour, he had been standing by the window looking out, as if he could see something. This silence made people more uneasy, and the people waiting outside were silent and afraid to go out.


    When the fish belly was white in the East, Luo Qiu took a long breath of relief, looked back at the servant girl standing bowed behind, and said in an unexpected calm tone: "prepare me a crown suit. I want to go out and meet a very important person."


    "What do you wear, sir?"


    The servant girl asked, holding her breath.


    Luo Qiu glanced at her, his anger flashed in his eyes. But in the end, he didn''t vent: "I don''t know how you came into the house to be a servant and what way you took to be in charge. You are so stupid that you can arrange to wait on me..."


    When he finished saying this, he ignored the servant girl who was frightened to tremble slightly and walked out.


    He just left. The steward standing outside rushed in and slapped the servant girl in the face: "waste! How many times have I told you, be smart! You don''t look at the situation now, but you still have to ask? What do adults wear when they see guests at home? Wear casual clothes! Just now the big man has said to go out and meet important people, it must be official clothes!"


    "I..."


    The beaten servant girl endured the burning pain on her face but didn''t dare to argue. The tears in her eyes kept turning. In fact, she knew what to do, but it was Luo Qiu''s anger that made her too uneasy. She asked by magic. Now she regretted and didn''t know what to do.


    "Roll, roll"


    The steward waved impatiently: "go to the accounting room and get the regular money for a month. Don''t say I''m unkind... From now on, you don''t have to stay in the house. Get out of here!"


    "In charge!"


    The servant girl flopped down on her knees, pulled the corner of the steward and begged bitterly: "please, don''t drive me away!"


    The steward glanced at the servant girl''s crying pear blossom with rain and stared at her full chest. His eyes twinkled. If the servant girl served by the master at ordinary times, the steward would not dare to touch it easily. Because he was not sure whether the master was interested in the servant girl, that is, he would not be included in the room, but as long as he occupied her body, he would still have a lot of care. Such a girl Servant status will be very high, sometimes even more favored than concubines.


    But today, this beautiful looking servant girl angered the master, and the steward''s heart inevitably itched.


    "You..."


    His Adam''s Apple moved for a moment and took his sight back from the servant girl''s chest reluctantly: "you go to my room and wait for me first. As for whether you can stay, it depends on your performance... Understand?"


    The servant girl''s shoulder trembled obviously. After hesitating for a while, she nodded: "I understand..."


    "Go"


    The steward waved his hand: "you should know that even if I take the risk to keep you, I can''t arrange you with adults. You need a period of time to make adults forget you, and then I will transfer you back to serve adults. At that time, adults can''t remember what you look like. If you are more clever, you may not have a chance to stand out, okay?"


    The servant girl nodded hard, more determined than just now: "steward, I understand, thank you!"


    She stood up, wiped her tears, and then smiled at the steward, trying to make herself look charming. The steward was distracted and rubbed her ass before she left to chase Luo Qiu. When the servant girl came out of the room, she bit her lips hard and told herself that she should be bitten by a dog. If she had a chance, she would kill the dog alive!


    When the steward chased Luo Qiu, there was a sneer on her lips. If the servant girl hadn''t smiled at him and looked pitiful when she cried, he really wanted to leave the servant girl in a lonely place and play by himself in the future. But when the servant girl smiled, he knew what she thought. He planned to have a good play with this kind of woman, and then Get out of the house.


    Even the servants in the house have their own thoughts.


    The servant girl went back to wash her face and was ready to commit herself to be in charge at night, while the steward thought about how to play with her once and drive her away.


    Luo Qiu, the owner of the house, has returned to his wife''s room. His wife has put him on a second-class governor''s uniform.


    "Some things... In fact, you don''t have to do..."


    Her wife said as she tidied his clothes.


    Luo Qiu was stunned and suddenly found that his wife knew more about herself over the years. He didn''t say anything, but she knew what he was going to do.


    He grabbed her hand, and then he was surprised that her hand was full of wrinkles, and it was no longer as smooth and delicate as it was when he was young. When a woman is fifty, she looks much older than a man of fifty. Luo Qiu was in a trance and couldn''t remember the last time he held his wife''s hand.


    "I''m going."


    Luo Qiu smiled gently at his wife: "There are some things I know I can''t do. For example, I''ve been kowtowing to Luo Yao in Pingshang road all these years. That''s what I have to do. Today''s thing may be the most correct thing I''ve done since I was promoted to governor... If I don''t go, my reputation will be over... Sometimes reputation is more important than life."


    "If I have any accident, you can leave Yongzhou."


    He rubbed the back of his wife''s hand and said with a smile, "Tu Hun is not a devil. I can''t solve it. I can only see it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Qiu, dressed in formal clothes, walked to the gate of the city in a complicated mood, he couldn''t help looking back at the city where he had lived for more than ten years. Then he forced himself to take his eyes back because he was afraid that his cowardice would overcome his little courage.


    "Go!"


    He waved to his servant: "let''s go and see the king of laoshizi!"


    When he said this sentence, although he was not confident enough, he seemed so heroic and dry. It was this sentence that Luo Qiu suddenly felt relieved and proud, which made him very incomprehensible.


    Xu Qingzhi has selected 200 elite soldiers with the best skills to protect Luo Qiu. He has gathered all the 20000 County soldiers that can be mobilized in the city. This negotiation, he will accompany him with all his troops. Of course, if anything happens to Luo Qiu in the camp, he may not be determined to fight to death with 20000 County soldiers and an enemy 50 times his own.


    Yesterday, after he came out of Luo Qiu''s house, he went directly to fangxie''s barracks and planned to invite the black flag army to protect Luo Qiu from going out of the city. After all, the black flag army has many cavalry. Once Luo Qiu has something to do, he can raid and save people. Another plan is that he doesn''t want all the Yongzhou soldiers to come out, so the city defense will have to be handed over to the black flag army. Once the black flag army attempts to close the city gate , neither he nor Luo Qiu can come back.


    But when he hurried to the black flag army camp, all the remaining generals shook their heads. A word about the absence of the big general, we must not stop him easily. No matter what he said, it was useless. At this meeting, he suddenly felt whether he and Luo Qiu had been solved.


    Fang Xie deliberately delayed not coming back. Luo Qiu was going to see Hun duobie, and he had to lead troops to protect him.


    Of course, Luo Qiu can not go out of town.


    But he knows Luo Qiu''s temperament. Sometimes it''s difficult to be a shrinking turtle.


    If Fang Xie did it on purpose, then Fang Xie''s purpose would be obvious. Fang Xie wanted to move all the troops of Yongzhou out of the city, and then his black flag army took over Yongzhou... When he thought of this, a cold sweat came out of Xu Qingzhi''s back. When Fang Xie simply promised to come to Yongzhou, he thought about whether he would have any intention. But he didn''t expect to do so at that time The present situation is completely out of control.


    Even when Fang Xie asked to negotiate with Tu Hun Dobe, he didn''t expect Fang Xie to do so. This step-by-step chess is more and more frightening. Fang Xie first negotiated the date of negotiation with Tu Hun Dobe, and then suddenly left quietly with the soldiers. No matter whether Luo Qiu dares to go out of the City, Fang Xie is the winner.


    If Luo Qiu doesn''t go out of the city to negotiate with Tu Hun, he will force him to go to Xu Qingzhi. Whether Luo Qiu or he has an accident, Fang Xie will take advantage of it.


    How could that beautiful young man have such a deep calculation?


    When he arrived in Yongzhou, he counted everyone in.


    "My lord..."


    Xu Qingzhi urged his horse to catch up with Luo Qiu and said in a low voice, "my subordinates always think it''s inappropriate today. Adults should think about it again. Let''s go back now and wait?"


    "Wait?"


    Luo Qiu shook her head: "The black flag army announced ten days ago that they wanted to negotiate with Tu Hundo, but they didn''t say that Fang Xie wanted to talk with Tu Hundo in person. Now everyone in Yongzhou City is looking at me... Look at how many people there are in the street! If I don''t go out today, Fang Xie will be very happy. If I go out today, Fang Xie will still be very happy... Let me choose, I can only go out Go. "


    "In case the people of the black flag Army take the opportunity to rob Yongzhou..."


    Xu Qingzhi only said half of what he said, because he knew that he didn''t have to say it himself.


    "It''s not that easy"


    Luo Qiu said, "as long as I don''t die, I will decide the city after all."


    "But there are many plans. What if you have a heart to kill?"


    Asked Xu Qingzhi.


    "So it''s up to you."


    Luo Qiu said, "I''ll ask Tu Hun not to change the location of the negotiation outside the Heren camp. You lead the troops and get ready. The 20000 County soldiers can die. I can''t die. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Xu Qingzhi nodded. He looked and saw that he was approaching the Heren camp. Just about to command the array, he suddenly saw a burst of dust and smoke in front of him. For only a moment, hundreds of elite riders whirled forward like the wind. Although the number of people is small, people are like dragons and horses, but they also have the momentum of thousands of troops and horses.


    The leader hugged Luo Qiu and said, "my Lord, I''m in the name of my senior general. Please wait here."


    "Ah?"


    Luo Qiu was stunned for a moment, and his heart jumped wildly: "the general is back?"


    "The general is negotiating with tuhun duobie in the Heren camp!"


    The cavalry general held his chin high and said proudly, "general, please don''t go back to the city later."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Qingzhi immediately came forward and asked.


    The cavalry general replied in a cold voice, "the low position doesn''t mean anything. The low position conveys the meaning of the great general. As for what the great general means, the low position is stupid. I don''t know!"


    Xu Qingzhi was beaten like a stick, but he couldn''t get angry at all.


    "Let''s go back!"


    He said to Luo Qiu, "since the general has gone to see the picture, there must be no one in the city. Adults should hurry back."


    "I can''t go back"


    The cavalry general smiled coldly: "the black flag army in the city has received the order of the senior general and has taken over the urban defense. The eight gates of Yongzhou are closed... It''s just to prevent the attack of the he people. I hope adults don''t mind."


    "You!"


    Xu Qingzhi pointed to the cavalry general''s nose to get angry, but Luo Qiu stopped him: "well, go back and tell the general, and say I''ll wait here. I just want to ask one thing... How many people did the general take to the Heren camp? How do you say goodbye?"


    "The general is dressed in plain clothes without armour. He only takes two attendants. The attendants on the left hold a pot of wine and the attendants on the right hold an umbrella. It''s as easy as walking in the mountains and taking in the scenery."


    When the cavalry general mentioned Fang Xie, he looked proud and proud: "my senior general said to meet a barbarian. When there are too many people, the Barbarian King is afraid to speak! The power of the black flag army is the power of the senior general alone!"


    The following words were told by the cavalry general to Luo Qiu, which means... General, fearless!

 Chapter 642

    The lucky draw of monthly ticket is changed. No matter what one, two or three, each person who wins the draw is 10000 vertical and horizontal coins. For Liu Dashen, who used my online name? It''s very difficult for me that these three friends are not in the group. If it''s convenient, contact me and leave your address. I''ll pay 10000 RMB to your account as soon as possible. I didn''t draw the monthly ticket myself, but I asked my daughter to draw among all the voters. I wrote down all the votes last month and asked my daughter to choose from them... Should this be fair?


    Ask for a monthly ticket! If this month is still in the top ten of the monthly ticket list, one place will be added to the monthly ticket lucky draw, with 10000 vertical and horizontal coins for each of the four people!


    He people have lived together with Shang people for hundreds of years, and their status is slightly higher than that of ordinary Han people. However, because they were born in a wilderness, they have no etiquette, so they have learned a lot of Han people''s things. Just in order to flaunt their national culture, they have changed Han people''s etiquette.


    Like drinking tea


    In fact, the earliest he people did not have the habit of drinking tea. After living together with the Han people, they thought that drinking tea was a very elegant thing, especially the process of making tea, which was beautiful and pleasing to the eye. But they didn''t want people to say that they would only copy, so they created some actions by themselves according to the way the Han people cooked tea.


    Therefore, Fang Xie looked at the little hunchback in front of him wearing a short animal skin skirt with white flowers exposed. When two slender white legged he girls cooked tea with a very strange action, he always felt that he was watching a strip dance performance. The next second, the girl who kept twisting her waist like a water snake would take off the animal skin skirt that could not cover her body. It has to be said that the girl''s figure is unforgettable. Sitting cross legged makes your waist thin and your hips fat.


    Han women''s tea making is an elegant and graceful way to make people relaxed and happy.


    Making tea by this girl from he people is a kind of seduction full of primitive desires. If you are not a very strong person, maybe just watching her twist her body like this will make her stronger and bigger.


    "General Fang, do you think it''s beautiful for our tribe girls to cook tea?"


    Tu Hun, seeing Fang Xie''s eyes floating on the girl, couldn''t help smiling: "maybe it''s a little different from your Han people making tea?"


    Fang Xie sat back in a wide chair, leaning, one hand supporting his jaw, looking a little lazy. Tu hunduo didn''t see Luo Yao. He will never forget Luo Yao''s upright sitting posture. Luo Yao sat there as if a big mountain stood in front of him.


    Fang Xie looks very casual, but he doesn''t dare to think that the young man is weak. Since Fang Xie entered the big tent, Tu Hun always had the illusion that he was stared at by the wild beasts, and his neck was cold. Over the years, he has said nothing in the he nationality. Only others are afraid of him, but he is not afraid of others. But now, this young man has brought him an unprecedented threat.


    Although Luo Yao brought him great pressure, he knew that Luo Yao would not kill himself easily. Because he is the chieftain with the highest status of the he nationality, Luo Yao will not attack him even if he is cruel to the he people. Moreover, Luo Yao also needs him to help find those wizards who use against the sky.


    But Fang Xie was different. Although he was very casual and lazy, he felt that Fang Xie had a bloody smell.


    "Each has its own advantages"


    Fang Xie answered with a smile, his eyes still floating on the girl''s graceful waist.


    "If general Fang likes it, this girl will be yours tonight."


    Tu Hun said, don''t point to the girl making tea.


    The girl who made tea was slightly stunned when she heard this. She looked at Fang Xie subconsciously and then blushed. The women of he people are more open and have less taboos and rules about men and women than the Han people. When they meet men they admire, they often take the initiative to pursue them, but they don''t pay attention to the same thing as Han women.


    Because during the war of destroying merchants in the Sui Dynasty, too many he men were killed, so that the number of he women was far more than that of men. It is not uncommon for dozens of girls to encircle and chase a strong young man in order to seek a happy husband. Later, a great wizard of the he nationality suggested that on the ninth day of March every year, girls over the age of 13 can bathe by the river, and then men can enter the river and mate freely.


    This day of the year is like the biggest festival of the he people. Women over the age of 13 will get up early and dress up, put on their most beautiful clothes and go to the river, waiting for the men to come. Then they would bathe in the river one after another. If a man liked them, he would go down the river and hug each other.


    Only a few decades later, this has become a tradition.


    Although the girl seems to be seven points mature, she is actually only thirteen or fourteen years old, and the women around the king of he will not go down the river. Seeing Fang Xie''s handsome face and a lazy temperament, she was also satisfied. She thought that she would be taken away by the man later, and her heart was like a deer.


    "No"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. "I just think she''s twisting around like this when cooking tea. Won''t she be very tired?"


    Tu Hundo was stunned, and then smiled: "general Fang is really brave. None of those people in our family can talk and laugh as freely as general Fang in front of me. None of those guys in Yongzhou City dare to walk into my camp with only two attendants."


    "Where''s Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Tu Hun duobie''s face changed slightly, then smiled and said, "I''m not as comfortable in front of Luo Yao as you are in front of me."


    He said this without any affectation.


    Fang Xie nodded and said seriously, "I once drew a knife to kill in front of Luo Yao."


    Don''t worry about the picture: "really?"


    Fang Xie laughed, but didn''t say any more.


    Tu Hundo said awkwardly after being silent for a while: "let''s talk about business... Since general Fang wants to talk to me, he must have a lot to say."


    "Really not much"


    Fang Xie smiled and said gently, "just eight words."


    Don''t ask "which eight words?"


    "Retreat, call yourself a slave and atone for your sins with death."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Tu hunduo''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily. Fang Xie''s answer was beyond his expectation, and he didn''t even think of it at all. He thought Fang Xie came to seek peace and was willing to pay a certain price for the peace of Yongzhou. The reason why Tu Hun Dobe is willing to talk to Fang Xie is that he knows that Yongzhou is not easy to fight. Although his men are known as millions of troops, he knows how much water there is in them.


    Especially the he people are not good at attacking the city, and Yongzhou is too tall and strong.


    "General Fang is joking?"


    He asked coldly.


    "Do you think it''s funny?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Tu Hun nodded seriously: "it''s like that you Sui people hit Yongzhou City, the capital of the state of Shang at one go. When you were just one step away from breaking the city, the emperor of the state of Shang sent someone to negotiate with you Sui people. The Sui people thought that the messenger of the state of Shang came to seek peace, but who thought that the messenger of the state of Shang told the Sui people that you withdrew your troops and called slaves... Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    Fang Xie leaned forward slightly and said, "there''s something you may not know... You''re not from Sui, I am."


    Tu Hundo smiled coldly: "general Fang just came to show me how brave you are."


    "No"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "I''m not here to discuss anything with you, just to tell you how to do it. You can refuse... That''s your right."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the conversation, he fell into an impasse. Fang Xie spoke in a very unreasonable way, but it was clear that there were many other places here. For a moment, the little chieftains under Tu Hun and other men looked at each other. No one knew what the arrogant guy came from.


    "Who is this man?"


    Someone lowered his voice and asked, "why is he so arrogant? Does he think he can kill a million troops of he nationality with one mouth? Luo Yao wouldn''t have such a big voice! This man really doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Another man sneered: "Han people are arrogant people. They have a smart mouth. They think they are right in their own words. I want to hear what he will say next."


    "If it were me, where would I give him a chance to be wordy? I''d have been tied up and thrown out to feed those wild animals. There''s no bone residue left. Such a person is clearly a fool, not a fool, but also a madman!"


    "It''s just a joke to spread. I dare to threaten the king when I enter this big tent alone!"


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s really brave or stupid!"


    A group of people are talking underground. Tu Hun, don''t listen. The corners of your mouth pick up: "General Fang, I know you are a rare general in the Sui Dynasty. You have led the army alone since you were young. Maybe you are proud of your youth, so you are a little proud... I am older than you. I still want to advise you that the most important thing to be a man is to know the current affairs. There is something you may not understand. You have courage, but your companions may not have. For example, Yongzhou People in the city are afraid that you will die here, and no one will cry for you? "


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "you really don''t know Sui people."


    He pointed out: "you can send someone a few miles north of the camp to see if there is an army waiting there. Although Lord Luo, governor of Pingshang Road, is a literati, he doesn''t lack courage. We Han people may have some discord with each other, but when outsiders come, we will forget all our hatred."


    "Someone!"


    Tu Hundo said, "send someone to investigate! General Fang, I should know Luo Qiu better than you. If he is willing to lead troops out of the city to save you... Unless the sun rises from the West!"


    "Change it."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "if Lord Luo Qiu really comes, how about eating a piece of shit? I can give you the right to choose. I know you have a beast camp. There are all kinds of strange beasts, and there is no lack of shit."


    "Fang Xie!"


    Don''t stand up fiercely, "are you forcing me to kill you now?"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "You said just now that people are the most expensive and have self-knowledge. But your biggest failure is that you don''t know... But I admire you very much. Although you were born in a wild land, you know to learn from the enemy''s strengths. For example, you like reading Han people''s military books, learning Han people''s military skills, and even imitating Han people in every move. I hope you can look noble and elegant ¡­¡­¡±


    "You know a lot."


    Don''t sneer, "but it''s no secret."


    Fang Jieyu and Tao: "I may have drunk a few more cups of tea at night a few days ago. I couldn''t sleep for a while and wanted to go out for a walk. I accidentally walked from the city to outside the city. I accidentally walked into your camp. I just heard you ask a Nanyan man how to explain the falseness and reality of his military skills, but the Nanyan man looked like an illiterate. In order not to let him miss you, I left a note on your desk..."


    Tu hunduo''s face suddenly changed: "that day was you!"


    Fang Xie said, "I like people who are eager to learn. That''s what I am..."


    Tu Hun was so confused that he thought that Mr. Zhao had been bought by the Han people, but Fang Xie said it very well today. How could he not be surprised?


    "No wonder you dare to take only two with you."


    Tu Hundo was silent for a moment and said, "it turns out that general Fang is still an overhaul walker."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "the topic is a little far away. I don''t mind if you don''t say thank you to me, but what we want to talk about today is the withdrawal of the he people as slaves... If you can''t make up your mind, you can invite your allies out from behind the screen. He should be tired after sticking his ears for so long."


    After this sentence, the shock in Tu Hun''s heart has reached an unprecedented level!


    "The once-in-a-century genius of the Sui Dynasty deserves its reputation!"


    Behind the screen, someone clapped his hands and came out: "I heard the name of the other general in Nanyan. When I saw it today, I knew that the rumor was true."


    This man is about thirty years old. He has no white face and looks a little bookish.


    "Murong yongduo?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The man nodded, "exactly."


    Fang Xie, looking at him seriously, asked, "I asked someone to take a message for you. Have you ever received it?"


    Murong yongduo''s eyes flickered and then smiled: "general Fang is straightforward, brave and admirable... You asked my defeated soldiers to bring me a message and let me commit suicide with 30000 Nanyan elite... Ha ha... Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Ridiculous?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "this is really not a joke."

 Chapter 643

    (if you win the monthly lottery, please contact me as soon as possible and tell me your account. I will charge 10000 vertical and horizontal coins.)


    Murong yongduo didn''t understand. How can people like Fang Xie look so arrogant and aggressive? According to the truth, Fang Xie should be a very calm talent. There are only two possibilities for a man who looks domineering. First, he is frivolous. Second, this man has no fear.


    Murong yongduo would rather believe the latter.


    If Fang Xie was a man of noble family origin, Murong yongduo might not think so firmly of the latter. People of aristocratic families start much higher than those of poor families. They are young and high, so they are frivolous and domineering. But how could Fang Xie look so despised when the poor children struggled and climbed to the present level by themselves?


    So he was immediately alert.


    "General Fang, since you want to talk, you''d better be sincere."


    Murong yongduo sat down in front of Fang Xie, smiled and said: "No matter what general Fang relies on, the current situation seems to explain everything better. The whole Pingshang road was almost attacked by me and king he, and Yongzhou is no different from an isolated city... General Fang has an elite light cavalry in his hand. I have also learned the power of general Fang''s leadership these days, but does general Fang think that relying on the light cavalry of more than 10000 people can turn the situation around?"


    "Talk..."


    Murong yongduo said, "I think I''m more sincere than a general."


    Fang Xie said, "what is general Murong''s sincerity?"


    Murong yongduo looked at TU Hun and said with a smile: "It is undeniable that we have an advantage now... The reason why your majesty and I are willing to talk to general Fang is nothing more than two points. First, because Yongzhou City is very strong and difficult to fight. Although it is not easy to fight, it does not mean we can''t fight down, but we will not lose too few troops. Second, we want to see how much sincerity general Fang shows. If general Fang''s sincerity is greater than our consumption of attacking the city , we won''t consider not playing Yongzhou. "


    "Please call"


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation.


    Murong yongduo was stunned. It was completely impossible to continue talking.


    But the more Fang Xie was like this, the more he felt wrong. Tu Hun''s patience was almost exhausted, but he was stopped by Murong yongduo.


    "General Fang, why don''t we change the subject."


    Murong yongduo said after a moment of silence, "in fact, everything in the world can''t happen without the word interest. No matter what you pay for, it''s all for what you get. I don''t know if this sentence, general Fang thinks I''m right or wrong."


    Fang Xie nodded: "nine times out of ten"


    Murong yongduo continued: "I led troops from Nanyan. No matter how big the banner is, it is not for the purpose of seizing interests? The king of he led his people out of the jungle to attack the business road. He said it was for revenge, but also for profit."


    Tu hunduo took a look at Murong yongduo and was slightly dissatisfied.


    "And general Fang was not in Pingshang Road, please forgive me... I never thought that general Fang led his troops to come here just to defend the land and protect the territory, but also to get something. If he really just came to do the duty of a military general, general Fang didn''t need to come here to negotiate face to face with me. What''s wrong with general Fang?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and motioned Murong yongduo to continue.


    Murong yongduo smiled and said: "I always believe that as long as there is a purpose, there must be benefits. Assassins work hard to kill for commissions, and bodyguards work hard to protect people for commissions. Assassins don''t kill a person because he has a deep hatred with this person, and bodyguards don''t protect a person because he has any kindness to him. When the benefits reach a certain attraction Wait, in fact, it''s not difficult to change positions. "


    He pointed to Fang Xie and pointed to himself: "the roles of Assassin and bodyguard may also be exchanged. Assassin becomes bodyguard and bodyguard becomes assassin."


    Fang Xie nodded: "incisive"


    Murong yongduo said, "thank you... King he didn''t express himself clearly just now. What he wanted to say was what I just said."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you can chat better than him."


    Murong yongduo smiled and said, "king he and I led the army to attack and level the business road under the banner of revenge, but this banner is just a pretence for the people to see. Of course, the people may not believe it. I dare not speculate why general Fang led troops to Yongzhou. It''s very simple to talk about it from my own ideas... In fact."


    He sat up straight and continued: "In fact, the beginning and end of the war are for interests. The difference is that the beginning of the war is to pursue interests, and the end of the war is to get interests. I have obtained a lot of things in the process of the war, including money, grain, territory and population. Moreover, I am not arrogant and arrogant... With the strength of Dayan, it is a brilliant victory to win together with Pingshang."


    "If I join hands with the king of he, Yongzhou may not be able to fight. But as a general of the army, the first thing I have to consider is which is more to get or lose. So..."


    Fang Xie said, "so if I am willing to pay a certain price, you will withdraw?"


    Murong yongduo nodded: "this is what we can talk about, isn''t it?"


    Tu hunduo said coldly, "general Murong, this seems to be a little different from what you talked about with me before. What you said before is that after you beat Yongzhou, as long as the people don''t want money and food, how can you change what we have agreed?"


    Murong yongduo apologized and smiled at him: "king he, anything can be discussed as long as you get enough, don''t you?"


    "Enough?"


    Tu Hun said angrily, "what I want is Yongzhou, not something useless! I don''t lack people, money and food. What I want is to restore the status of the he people!"


    Fang Xie smiled in his heart. The two people had a red face and a white face, but they had a tacit understanding.


    While talking, someone came in and whispered a few words in Tu Hun duobie''s ear. Tu Hun duobie immediately looked at Fang Xie and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that the old guy Luo Qiu had the courage to lead the troops out, but I didn''t really pay attention to the 20000 people."


    "If only you knew your attitude."


    Fang Xie stood up and stretched: "it seems that there are differences between you two, and it''s not easy for us to continue talking. It''s better for you two to discuss it first. I''m tired... I''d like to bother the king of he to prepare a place for me to rest. I''ve been running back and forth these days. After flattening the camp, I have to burn those supplies and don''t sleep much."


    Tu Hun didn''t change color on his face, but he endured it and ordered: "take general Fang down to have a rest!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the handsome, clever, hot and sexy he girl: "I''ll take this to warm the bed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Qiu found a fairly clean place to sit down and looked back at the team. Yongzhou soldiers were a little confused and didn''t know why they stopped here. However, most people are relieved. If they are really allowed to face millions of people, their courage is not enough.


    Xu Qingzhi''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. His hand holding the waist side horizontal knife is very tight, and the green veins on the back of his hand are exposed. Luo Qiu looked at him and motioned for him to sit down. "This thing has the final say," it seems, is not what we said. "


    "So don''t let yourself not be quiet. If you are confused, you will not think clearly."


    Xu Qingzhi sat down next to Luo Qiu, picked up a stone and threw it out: "When my subordinates went to the camp of the black flag army yesterday, I had a bad feeling in my heart. When I left the city, my subordinates thought that Fang Xie deliberately designed to lead us out of the city to capture Yongzhou... But then I realized that if he planned to shut us out, it would not be good for him in the future. People in the whole southwest would be wary of him, and he wanted to succeed again It''s even harder. "


    "And then?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    "Then..."


    Xu Qingzhi sighed: "my subordinates suddenly thought that if Fang Xie is cruel enough, the next step is to kill with a knife."


    Luo Qiu nodded.


    Xu Qingzhi said: "he didn''t come back because he guessed that adults would go out of the city to negotiate with tuhun Dobe. In order to protect adults'' safety, his subordinates must take all their troops out of the city. If tuhun Dobe, the king of he, suddenly gets into trouble, it will be difficult for these 20000 County soldiers to stop millions of he people."


    "If we are all dead, Fang Xie will have an excuse to take over Yongzhou in good faith."


    He paused and continued: "but when we came here, Fang Xie suddenly sent someone to stop us. My subordinates were not sure what he would do next. He dared to enter the Heren camp alone and let us wait here. What''s Ann''s mind? My subordinates had been thinking hard just now, but they couldn''t figure it out."


    "I don''t understand."


    Luo Qiu sighed: "there are talented people from all over the world... I was really surprised by Fang Xie''s calculation at a young age. I had paid enough attention to him, but I didn''t expect to underestimate him. This man had a plan and took the lead step by step, which made people confused."


    "What do we mean by stopping here?"


    Xu Qingzhi asked, "if you understand the purpose of Fang Xie, you should be able to guess his next step."


    "He went to the camp of Tu Hun, king of he, and only took two attendants..."


    Luo Qiu murmured and frowned: "then let me wait here. He and I are in the open... If Fang Xie''s purpose is not to rob Yongzhou or get rid of me... In this way, he and I are in a clear position, then we can only let others see."


    "Don''t let Tu Hun see it?"


    Xu Qingzhi frowned more and more: "he''s in touhun duobie camp, and you''re here. Touhun duobie naturally knows it clearly..."


    "So..."


    Luo Qiu suddenly saw a light in front of her eyes: "so don''t worry if you have more pictures!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Qingzhi also thought: "he wants to reassure Tu Hun duobie! Because Fang Xie is in Tu Hun duobie''s camp, sir. Tu Hun duobie''s opponents are in the open, so Tu Hun duobie doesn''t have to worry about Fang Xie''s intentions. In Tu Hun duobie''s opinion, Fang Xie will never let himself go deep into danger!"


    "Fang Xie is to make Tu Hun more. Don''t relax your vigilance!"


    Xu Qingzhi''s thinking gradually became clear, and the shock in his eyes became more and more clear: "he took people and horses to attack back and forth behind the he people and the Nanyan people, forcing the he people and the Nanyan people to close the team! I thought he did this to make the Nanyan people and the he people shrink back because of the instability in the rear, so that the siege of Yongzhou can be relieved for the time being. Unexpectedly, Fang Xie''s plot was bigger!"


    "He wants to force the he people and Nanyan people to concentrate their troops, and then run to tuhun and other camps to negotiate. The first thing is to concentrate the enemy. The second thing is to relax the enemy''s vigilance! After all, the main general is in the he people camp, and the he people will never think we will do anything!"


    "The black flag army will lead us here and say that the black flag army has taken over Yongzhou City. I''m afraid it''s a lie. Fang Xie is to make us not go back and confuse Tu Hun and don''t say goodbye here!"


    Luo Qiu''s face also became a little red: "yes!"


    He clenched his fist: "Fang Xie is going to fight a decisive battle!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Qingzhi finally understood Fang Xie''s intention: "Each of these three steps is within his calculation! He is not trying to plot Yongzhou City, but to gather the he people and the Nanyan people to fight a decisive battle! Originally, the teams of the Nanyan people and the he people were too scattered. Even if Fang Xie won the war outside Yongzhou City, there were still many enemies behind him. That''s why he took cavalry out and rushed behind the enemy to make the enemy close."


    "The second step is to take the adults and subordinates in and let them lead troops out of the city. But our team is just an illusion. Let Tu hunduo not see it! Fang Xie''s entry into Tu hunduo''s other camps is also an illusion. Let Tu hunduo not think he won''t attack at this time!"


    "Step 3..."


    Xu Qingzhi breathed a long sigh of relief: "if there is no accident, the black flag army is no longer in Yongzhou City!"

 Chapter 644

    Congratulations on getting rich. Bring the monthly ticket


    Tu hunduo took a look at the solution that took the girl''s waist and went out. There was a cold flash in his eyes. He drank the wine in the cup at once: "this man... What do you think?"


    Murong yongduo leaned back in his chair: "I can''t see through... Although he is young, he is too deep in the city. Just now, whether he is domineering or shows a posture of negotiation, I can''t see whether he is sincere. His every move doesn''t seem artificial, but he doesn''t dare to believe... But now it''s certain that he really wants to negotiate to solve the siege of Yongzhou."


    "Why?"


    Don''t ask Tu hunduo, "since you can''t see through him, how do you know he really wants to negotiate?"


    Murong yongduo said, "I know that king he likes to read the war books and Strategies of the Han people. If he said that he entered the camp at night and left you a note, then this person''s cultivation is naturally very high, so he dares to come alone. But what I think of is not what his cultivation is, but what he left on the note... Empty and real."


    "Virtual reality?"


    "Well"


    Murong yongduo nodded: "What Fang Xie shows now is to let us not see his reality. He led cavalry to harass and attack in our rear, which is that he deliberately shows his fighting power of light riding and makes us afraid. The same is true when he came alone to tell us that he is fearless. These are real things we have seen, but we have not voted these real things What is the point behind the thing, so the initiative seems to be occupied by him. "


    "However, no matter how strong he is, he can''t hide one thing from others."


    "What?"


    Don''t ask.


    "Although the truth he showed was flawless, it could only be to cover up his emptiness."


    Murong yongduo said: "If he really has the power to defeat us, he doesn''t need to come here to negotiate. Even if he has the cultivation against the sky, why should he be so eager to let others know if it''s not necessary? He went to the camp at night a few days ago and came alone today to make us think he''s not afraid, but a person who is not afraid needs to show his fear in this way Only those who are afraid will tell others again and again that they are not afraid! "


    Murong yongduo paused and straightened his thoughts: "and the light cavalry under his command, which is also the strength he deliberately showed. His personal cultivation and the combat power of his army seem to be the root of his confidence, but it is actually his means of bluff. Therefore, no matter how real his performance is, he is actually empty."


    Although Tu Hun Dobe liked Han people''s things, he didn''t understand much, so he digested Murong yongduo''s words for a while before understanding them, and then couldn''t help laughing: "you mean, he was pretending from the beginning?"


    "Yes!"


    Murong yongduo said, "but this man has a deep mind. He knows how to cover up his emptiness and how to use the most beautiful means to show his strength. If I''m right, whether he entered the camp at night a few days ago and left a note, or constantly attacked the rear with cavalry, he''s just making chips for today''s negotiation and increasing his weight."


    Tu hunduo said with a long sigh of relief: "as you say, we don''t need to pay attention to him at all? Although we put forward our own conditions, he has no room for bargaining?"


    "No, no, no"


    Murong yongduo shook his head and said, "negotiation is a profound knowledge. There is no doubt that Fang Xie knows the beauty... But there is one thing that king he may have neglected... So we still have to make more or less concessions."


    Don''t ask, "what?"


    "Pride!"


    Murong yongduo affirmed: "King he, can''t you see that Fang Xie is a very proud person. Such a person must have his bottom line. He wants to negotiate, but he doesn''t want to be weak, so he shows his strongest side at the beginning. If we don''t give in to such a person, we will only force him to go in the opposite direction in the end. If we meet his pride, many words will be ignored It will become easy to say. "


    "Pride?"


    Don''t repeat it again. It''s obvious that some don''t understand: "what is the qualification to be proud of a person who doesn''t have an advantage?"


    "This is the characteristic of Sui people."


    Murong yongduo said: "Sui people are proud from the bottom of their bones. They never think they are weak. So even when they are weak, they still show arrogance. This is their advantage. If Sui people were not so proud, they would not sweep Zhongyuan at the beginning. But this is also their disadvantage. As long as they make good use of this, it can bring great benefits to us The benefits of. "


    "So first we have to find out what Fang Xie wants."


    Don''t have a headache: "it''s too complicated. Our work is always simple and direct. It''s a headache to think about it. It''s better for you to analyze it."


    Murong yongduo smiled and said: "Well... King he, you think, Fang Xie was not in Yongzhou. Why did he lead troops all the way to wade in the muddy water? He is loyal to the big Sui Dynasty? Certainly not. If so, he didn''t lead troops to Yongzhou, but took his light horse to the capital of the big Sui Dynasty to fight the rebels. So it''s certain that Fang Xie came here to seek what he wanted."


    Don''t shake your head, "what if what he wants is what you and I want?"


    "Impossible!"


    Murong yongduo said, "since he came to talk, it means that what he wants is not contradictory to what we want. If it is contradictory, he will not lead troops to Yongzhou. He is a man from a poor family and it must not be easy to climb to his present position. What do such people often need most?"


    Before Tu Hun answered, Murong yongduo continued, "it''s status!"


    "Status..."


    Tu hunduo was silent for a while and asked, "do you mean that Fang Xie wants Yongzhou City?"


    "You can also say so."


    Murong yongduo said, "no matter what price he pays, as long as he keeps Yongzhou City, Fang Xie''s reputation will become famous in the Central Plains. Even if he empties all the money and food in Yongzhou City in order to keep Yongzhou, he will not give up the people, because once he gives up the people, he will curse even if he keeps Yongzhou."


    "But the people are exactly what you want?"


    Don''t ask.


    "No..."


    Murong yongduo said with a smile, "no interest is fixed. When another interest exceeds my expectation, why should I hold on to the expected interest? That''s what idiots do."


    "What will Fang Xie exchange with you?"


    "I want the weapons in the palace!"


    Murong yongduo said, "there are enough armor and weapons equipped with 100000 troops in Yongzhou palace. I want these things."


    "No!"


    Don''t be dissatisfied with Tu Hundo: "you want all these things. What do I want?"


    "Money and food!"


    Murong yongduo said, "if there is no accident, as long as we can ensure that Yongzhou will not suffer from war, those rich families in Yongzhou City will be willing to pool up a large amount of materials to buy peace. The amount of money and food is huge, and I think you will be moved by the king of he. I want armor weapons and you want money and food materials. I think it''s very fair!"


    "Unfair!"


    Tu Hun said angrily, "I came with millions of tribal warriors, and you have less than 100000 soldiers. Why should I share with you? Even Murong shame dare not speak like this in front of me. You are just Murong shame''s men. Do you think you are qualified to sit on an equal footing with me?"


    Murong yongduo''s face suddenly changed, and he pressed his anger and said, "what does king he think?"


    "I want all the money and food, 60% of the weapons and armor."


    "Twenty percent, I can give up so much at most."


    Murong yongduo said, "if you know more, your majesty will cut off my head."


    Tu Hundo didn''t hesitate for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll take another step. If it''s true as you guessed, I want all money, grain and materials and 50% of weapons and armor."


    "Twenty percent!"


    Murong yongduo shook his head: "no discussion."


    Tu Hun smiled coldly and said: "Without the help of the he people, you Nanyan people still shake your tail and beg for mercy at the Sui people like a dog! Now you dare to talk to me about this. Don''t forget, Murong yongduo... We he people and the Sui people are enemies, and we are not friends with you Nanyan people! Murong shame has used troops against our tribe in order to please the emperor of the Sui country in those years!"


    He looked at Murong yongduo and said, "don''t you think I can''t win this battle by myself? If you really have such an idea, I don''t mind killing your 100000 disabled soldiers first and then fighting the Sui people!"


    Murong yongduo''s anger had completely burned up, but at this time he knew he must not be angry. This was in the territory of the he people, and the troops in his hand really could not compete with tuhun.


    "Thirty percent, the most!"


    He was silent for a moment and said: "King he, I don''t want to mention the past grievances, but now we are allies. Since we are allies, we should show some sincerity. This time we attack the Sui people, whether he people or Nanyan, in order to get back what belongs to us. When we were in business, we were best friends with you. Even if there were some unpleasant things in the past, they were forced by the Sui people. So We should vent our hatred on the Sui people, not on each other. "


    After a pause, Tu Hun shook his head: "I want 40% armour and weapons, no less."


    Murong yongduo had a cold flash in his eyes, and he nodded after a while: "OK, just as the king said, but... I hope the king can abide by the agreement. If the king thinks my 100000 children can be deceived, then I will answer with a steel knife."


    "Hum"


    Tu Hundo waved his hand and said, "you''d better explain your ruthlessness to Fang. He''ll still enjoy it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the big account


    Fang Xie glanced at the he girl standing in front of him and found that the biggest difference between he women and Han women was that they were not shy and looked forward to themselves. He smiled and pointed to the door of the tent: "go and stand there first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    The he girl smiled at him, stepped back and stood at the door.


    Fang Xie waved to Chen Xiaoru standing not far away: "what do you want to take with you?"


    Chen Xiaoru hurried over and took out a delicate small box from his cuff. Fang Xie took it over and looked at it. After opening it, he couldn''t help but give Chen Xiaoru a white look.


    "Have you made the cards like this with my consent?"


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "my subordinates asked the painter to paint on the card. When the painter asked my subordinates what picture to draw, my subordinates said whatever picture you want, beautiful, pleasing to the eyes!"


    "Is this pleasing to the eye?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the nude female figure drawn by Seiko on the surface of the 54 cards and said, "did you draw it yourself? Let you make a more exquisite card, but you made it like this!"


    Nie Xiaoju squatted down and looked at it carefully, and then sincerely praised: "my subordinates think the painting is really good..."


    Fang Xie was stunned: "eh... Nie Xiaoju, I think you have thick eyebrows and big eyes. You think you''re a craftsman. You''re also a swinger!"


    On one side of the tent, Tu Hun Dobe talks with Murong yongduo about sharing the stolen goods, while on the other side, Fang Xie plays cards with two men. The young girl standing at the door peeks at him from time to time and looks sad.

 Chapter 645

    (if you win the monthly ticket, please contact me as soon as possible. The quota can''t be empty. If you wait a few days, you can only draw two people again.)


    Luo Qiu stood up and swept the dust on his clothes. He glanced at the direction of the he camp and couldn''t help smiling: "I remember in the first year of God bless, your majesty ordered all governors to return to the capital to report on their work. That was also the first year I came to Pingshang road as governor. On August 15, your Majesty gave a big banquet to all officials in Changchun Garden..."


    Although his tone was very calm, Xu Qingzhi could hear that the old man was already sad. When an old man recalls the past so carefully, even if it doesn''t mean that he is old enough to have only memories, it is enough to show that he has lost his enterprising spirit.


    "It was the only time since I became governor that I saw the gathering of 24 governors of the great Sui Dynasty."


    Luo Qiu smiled and said: "Since then, there has never been such a grand occasion... I remember your Majesty was in high spirits at that time. After drinking some wine, he said more. He pointed to us and said, you... Are those who stood high in the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty. The ancients said that you can see far only when you climb high, and because you stand high, you have to see farther than ordinary people."


    "Your Majesty asked us, what do you see?"


    Luo Qiu said, "at that time, I answered six words, and your majesty let someone reward me with an East Pearl... I said, long life and Yongchang in the Sui Dynasty."


    Xu Qingzhi couldn''t help but change his face when he heard these six words, and then sighed a long sigh. Luo Qiu''s words also reminded him of his youth. At that time, he never thought that the great Sui Dynasty would have such a rotten day. Not only he, but almost the whole people of the great Sui Dynasty, from people to officials, all believed that the great Sui Dynasty would really live forever.


    "At that time, your majesty said that our twenty-four people were standing high, but none of us saw today more than ten years later. I''m afraid even your majesty standing at the highest place didn''t see today. But I still think so over the years. Whether I look at people or things, I still see more clearly than others."


    Luo Qiu said wistfully, "I just realized today that this world is not our old guy''s world for a long time. Even..."


    He glanced at Xu Qingzhi: "you are just a young man, but the world is getting farther and farther away from you... Just now you and I sat together and worried. I can''t see what kind of means a young student is using to manipulate you and me without fighting back. Now I understand that he has not only manipulated you and me, but also manipulated the whole war."


    "There are millions of people in he, 100000 in Nanyan, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Yongzhou City. How many people in your heart can put so many people in it, but you are still dissatisfied? That day, at the feast on August 15, your majesty said that our 24 governors should not be small, at least we should put down a river and mountain. Your majesty only needs to put our 24 people in your heart... Your majesty only said this It''s encouragement. Your majesty is already a wise gentleman who can see thousands of miles... "


    "The sea embraces all rivers..."


    Luo Qiu said, "Fang Xie is a wonderful young man. He didn''t come to Pingshang road long ago. He held all his own people and enemies in the palm of his hand. I''ve seen many amazing young talents. Fang Xie is the only one who makes me afraid."


    Xu Qingzhi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Qiu''s evaluation of each other''s solution was so high.


    "My lord... Although Fang Xie is not vulgar, can it still be respected by adults?"


    He asked.


    "Ha ha... Xu ruolinian, I know you are also very angry. If the Sui Dynasty is still stable and peaceful, with your qualifications and abilities, and I can help you say a few words in the imperial court, you may not be a senior general among the 16 guards. But think about it. Even so, how many years will you have to endure?"


    Xu Qingzhi was silent for a while and then replied, "at least ten years."


    "That''s right"


    Luo qiudao: "For at least ten years, you should at least endure until the 16th guard general is demobilized. At that time, you were nearly 50 years old, and the top general of zhengsanpin was already the acme of military generals. In the hundred years of the Sui Dynasty, there was only one Li Xiao who achieved the second-class protection. However, the world was in chaos. According to the truth, if you want to do something in your position, such as solving difficulties, it is not easier Success? "


    "Now he claims to be a great general, and no one can. No one dares to ridicule this great general for not living up to his name."


    Luo Qiu said, "he is not yet twenty."


    Xu Qingzhi''s heart is blocked, which makes him feel uncomfortable to yell or kill. Although Luo Qiu didn''t belittle him, the other party''s evaluation is too high, which makes him some unacceptable.


    "Times make heroes."


    Luo Qiu smiled: "I know you''ll feel uncomfortable saying this, but you''ve been with me for so many years. You should understand a truth... I only lie to my opponent. If you''re my opponent, I''ll say some beautiful words that make you feel comfortable as if you''re drunk. But you''re my confidant. Some words don''t sound good, but they''re not bad for you."


    Xu Qingzhi nodded: "my subordinates know that for so many years, adults treat their subordinates like their father."


    "Don''t think of a solution, because it''s not necessary."


    Luo Qiu suddenly said such a sentence, which made Xu Qingzhi''s eyes twinkle immediately.


    "Greed always makes people energetic, but greed also makes people unable to see clearly. Interests confuse the eyes, and the eyes deceive the heart. Fang Xie may be more cruel than you think... You just said I look like your father, so you should think about it."


    Xu Qingzhi nodded, but he felt more and more uncomfortable.


    He was silent for a long time and asked, "Sir, shall we really wait here?"


    Luo Qiu shook his head: "if there is no black flag army in the city, why should we wait? It seems that you still don''t understand what I just said. I won''t let you make a solution because he will become a madman next."


    Xu Qingzhi didn''t understand. After thinking for a while, he understood: "my subordinates understand!"


    He turned back and shouted to his own soldiers, "pass on my order. The army will immediately return to Yongzhou and close the eight gates!"


    At this time, he understood what Luo Qiu meant. At the same time, he also overturned his previous thought that Luo Qiu was too old to be vicious. He also understood the gap between himself and Luo Qiu and why Luo Qiu could get along with Luo Yao for so many years. Luo Qiugang just said that Fang Xie made him afraid, and how can people like Luo Qiu keep the people he is afraid of all the time?


    Luo Qiu is an old fox.


    What did Luo Qiu ask Fang Xie for?


    To solve the plight of Yongzhou!


    Originally, both Luo Qiu and Xu Qingzhi thought that even if Fang Xie was strong, it would not be easy to win Tu Hun duobie and Murong yongduo. It must be a hard and bloody battle. In the end, when both sides were hurt, they would solve each other. But now it doesn''t seem to have to wait so long. The reason why Fang Xie arranged all this with such confidence shows that he is sure to defeat Tu Hun Dobie and Murong yongduo in World War I.


    If Fang Xie can do this, what are you doing here?


    Fang Xie must have transferred the black flag army from Yongzhou City at this time. No matter whether he wants to raid the Nanyan army or the he people, Fang Xie has no power in Yongzhou City now. Now go back and close the eight gates, let Fang Xie and Tu Hun be more different, and Murong yongduo fight in the dark. Even if Fang Xie wins, can he still attack the city?


    With the rest of fangxie''s troops, it''s impossible to break Yongzhou.


    So even if Fang Xie wins, his supplies are in the city, so he can only retreat. Pingshang road has no place for him. He can only go back to Huangyang road. However, he has offended too many people along the way. Whether it is Nanhui Road, beihui road or Yongbei Road, countless people are preparing to kill him.


    Therefore, Fang Xie has counted himself in this time.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the empty money bags of Nie Xiaoju and Chen Xiaoru, and sighed with some disappointment: "it''s boring and boring to carry only such a little silver!"


    Chen Xiaoru said with a wry smile, "general... This has been his salary for two months. Is it less?"


    Nie Xiaoju squatted on the ground and looked at her hands: "my subordinates now understand that my subordinates can only embroider..."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head. He threw the money bag back to Nie Xiaoju: "your hand can embroider and kill."


    Fang Xie stood up, took a pocket watch from his cuff and looked at it: "Foreigners can actually use many things, such as a thousand mile eye, such as a fire weapon, such as this watch. The Han people in the Central Plains have a much earlier desire to control time than foreigners, but they are a little vague in the means of control. I asked San jinhou for help a long time ago to ask if I can buy this thing from merchants in the East Chu. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "Do you know how much money this thing is worth?"


    He asked Chen Xiaoru.


    "My subordinates don''t know... Ten liang?"


    Chen Xiaoru answered tentatively.


    "This one, I spent about three years of your salary."


    Fang Xie''s answer opened Chen Xiaoru''s mouth. His salary has been very high. The three-year salary is definitely a figure that can surprise ordinary people. Even Chen Xiaoru was surprised that such a small thing looks so valuable.


    "Sometimes time is worthless..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "for example, when a person is desperate, decadent, idle and complaining about others, time is worthless. Because such a waste of time is meaningless to him. But now time is more important to me than anything. No matter how much money the merchants of Dongchu charge, they have to buy it ten times more expensive today!"


    Chen Xiaoru suddenly remembered that before leading his troops out of the city, when he called his subordinates to assign military affairs, the senior general gave each of several generals this thing, and taught Chen Dingnan Xiahou Baichuan and Liu Xuri how to use it. In order to ensure that they did not forget, the senior general personally wrote three things and gave them three.


    Chen Xiaoru recalled it carefully and suddenly understood the meaning of Fang Xie''s words.


    The general said that the control of time should not be blurred.


    This thing was used by the general and several other generals at an agreed time!


    "Let''s go"


    Fang Xie looked at Nie Xiaoju and the two of them: "you two came in with me, and now you want to go out with me. When you came in, you were dragging a wine pot and holding a paper umbrella... When you went out, were you two ready for what you had in your hands?"


    Nie Xiaoju stretched out her hand: "it''s enough for my subordinates to have these hands."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "my subordinates also have two hands. Although they are smaller than Nie Xiaoju''s and not as flexible as his hands, their hands are suitable for killing."


    At this time, the camp outside suddenly became chaotic. I don''t know what happened. The people outside shouted very noisy and flustered. It sounds as if half of the he people''s camp is in chaos, and the chaos seems to spread very fast.


    Fang Xie gave a sound, looked at the he girl who had noticed something wrong, so she asked in a flat tone, "are you running fast enough?"


    The girl didn''t understand. She subconsciously shook her head, but soon nodded again.


    "Run"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "there will be some chaos here later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Xu Qingzhi ordered the county soldiers to return to Yongzhou, he suddenly felt a cold on his neck. He subconsciously wiped it, and then his face immediately turned white.


    There''s blood on your hands


    I don''t know when a beautiful woman appeared around him. Wearing a light blue dress with hair floating behind her head, she just stood there quietly and said a word in a very light tone.


    "Let your people wait here honestly. If someone goes back, I''ll kill you both. I''ll die quickly, faster than anyone else."

 Chapter 646

    Chen Xiaoru lifted the curtain and Fang Xie walked out slowly with negative hands. At this time, there was a mess in the he camp, and there were he men shouting in panic everywhere. The he girl who had already run out first stood outside stupidly at a loss.


    Seeing Fang Xie coming out of the tent, she subconsciously stepped back, her eyes full of panic. But she took a step back and found that her actions were redundant, because Fang Xie didn''t look at her at all. She saw that the handsome young man was still calm without any change on his face. The chaotic situation in the camp didn''t seem to surprise him, but it was all in his expectation.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly had an illusion.


    The illusion is that the young man is standing in a very high place, such as the top of a mountain, such as the clouds, overlooking her without emotion, but there is no her in his eyes. He and she are people of two worlds. Even if they meet, there is no intersection at all.


    Fang Xie''s eyes slowly swept through the camp and finally stopped on the strong man who kept shouting in the distance.


    The picture is muddy and different


    The riot in the whole camp has become uncontrollable. The tents have been knocked down, the he soldiers have been knocked down, and the generals and wizards try to control the situation, but even if they shout hoarse and use all their means, the scene is still so chaotic.


    Animal chaos!


    The camp was full of beasts running back and forth to hurt people. Under the control of the wizard''s whistle, the gentle beasts like cats became violent. One after another, the he soldiers were knocked down by the beasts and killed. At this time, those beasts seemed to become real soldiers. They didn''t hurt people for food at all. It seemed that they were purely for the purpose of attack. They attack their targets in teams, such as well-trained soldiers.


    The wizards who controlled the beast ran back and forth in panic, but found that the whistle in their hand had completely lost its function. Not only those tigers and wolves, but even their mounts... The 200 most obedient elephants became manic. Half of the chaos in the camp was due to these elephants, who rushed through tents and trampled soldiers to death.


    Those wizards have nothing to do with this scene!


    After seeing this scene, Fang Xie''s mouth picked up.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie pointed to the outside of the camp: "send a signal and let the people of Xiaoqi school kill in. The target is those wizards. Now they are in a mess. Remember... If you encounter a wizard in a white robe, don''t do it and avoid him!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru and Nie Xiaoju responded, took out a signal from their arms, and the fireworks sounded. The two streamers rose into the sky and exploded at a high place into two burning flame patterns. It seemed that the flame was so hot and grand that it seemed to ignite the whole sky.


    When they saw the signal fireworks, the Xiaoqi school, which had been lying in ambush outside the camp, took advantage of the chaos. Their target is the wizards who control the wild animals. Some of these Xiaoqi schools used to be experts in the imperial guards, some were elite selected by Fang Xie from the army, and some were Jianghu tourists gathered in the northwest. They are not good at fighting, but they are better at assassinating them.


    "General, be careful!"


    Chen Xiaoru said before leaving.


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "there is no one here who can hurt me."


    With these words, he looked down at the pocket watch in his hand, then walked forward slowly, looking at TU Hun and duobie all the time. At this time, the king of he was obviously out of control. More than 10000 uncontrolled beasts trampled on the camp, which filled his heart with anger and powerlessness. Originally, these beasts were the most powerful means of the he people. In front of these beasts, even the invincible Sui army decades ago suffered heavy losses.


    But today, these beasts aim their tusks at the he people.


    A fierce tiger knocked down a Ho Man soldier, then bit him down and bit his neck. It bit the Ho Man and swayed back and forth. The originally strong ho man was like a scarecrow in the tiger''s mouth. He had no strength to fight back and lost his vitality in only a moment. The fierce tiger threw away the soft body, then jumped up and grabbed half of the face of a Uighur soldier with one claw.


    Half of the soldier''s face was gone, his flesh and blood were stripped, his eyes were smashed, but they were still stuck. After he fell down, he struggled to get up, whining and climbing back. The fierce tiger chased up from behind, pressed his back with a claw, and then bit him on the back of his head. The hard skull could not stop the tiger''s sharp teeth. The whole back of the brain was bitten open. The white brain and red blood were mixed with black hair.


    Two ho soldiers poked a steel fork into the tiger''s stomach from behind. The tiger roared bitterly and turned back fiercely. The pain completely aroused its hostility and wildness. After a loud roar, he rushed over and killed one Ho Man. Then he threw down the next ho soldier and bit him one by one. The soldier didn''t die at first, I watched my flesh and blood being torn down one by one. The internal organs were shaved out and spilled on the ground.


    At least a dozen spears and steel forks were inserted into an elephant. The pain kept it running. As a result, more he people were knocked over and trampled to death. There was a corpse on the huge ivory. The ivory pierced through the front chest of the he soldier and exposed behind him.


    He couldn''t die for a moment. He kept chopping the elephant''s head with the mountain knife in his hand. A knife was cutting the elephant''s eyes. Such severe pain made the elephant completely crazy. The elephant that began to run wildly knocked over three tents one after another, and finally fell down because of his heavy injury, flattening a tent like a mountain collapsed. Several he people hiding in the tent were pressed below. One of them couldn''t pull out because his legs were pressed. He was so scared that he screamed.


    Don''t look at all this in front of Tu hunduo. You don''t believe it is true anyway.


    "How could this happen!"


    He said to himself, his hands trembling.


    He thought it might just be his dream, so he tried to close his eyes. He told himself that as long as he opened his eyes again, all this would disappear.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again.


    So I saw a young man in a long black shirt walking slowly towards him. In the chaotic camp, the young man''s pace seemed so relaxed and steady.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tu hunduo suddenly understood something when he saw the solution.


    At first, after the chaos in the animal camp, he didn''t know what made the beast violent, but when he saw Fang Xie coming towards him, he was sure it must have something to do with Fang Xie, although he didn''t know how Fang Xie did it.


    But he was angry, angry as never before.


    From the beginning of the uprising in the animal camp to now, only half an hour, the whole camp has been stirred up and turned upside down. Groups of wild animals in the camp for more than ten miles ran rampant, completely disrupting the team. These beasts no longer obey the wizard''s whistle, but still maintain an incredible order in the fury. They divided into teams and attacked in different directions.


    The first target of their attack is the wizards who once controlled them!


    Such a clear attack, as if someone was directing them.


    "Kill him!"


    Don''t stretch out your hand to the solution.


    The huge wolf around him turned his head and looked at Fang Xie. There was a cold and bloodthirsty in his eyes, which became more and more intense. This is a huge beast with a height up to the shoulders of an adult man. It looks the same size as a war horse. It is the king of the jungle. In the past, when those beasts saw it, even tigers and cheetahs had to bow down. But today, those beasts have no response to its roar.


    When Tu Hun didn''t point his finger at Fang Xie, the huge wolf king passed all his hatred on to Fang Xie. It can feel that this human being is provoking the majesty of its beast king.


    So it gave a roar and rushed towards fangxie.


    Ordinary people may never see such a huge Wolf for a lifetime.


    It runs with an unmatched wildness and ferocity, and the cold in its eyes makes people shudder.


    But Fang Xie didn''t stop at all and still walked slowly. It''s like the huge wolf king doesn''t exist in his eyes, or the wolf king is just a kitten and dog. This indifference and disregard made the wolf king unbearable. It roared and jumped to Fang Xie.


    At the moment when its tusks were about to approach fangxie, a white streamer suddenly appeared. A huge animal claw swung from the side and beat the wolf king on the waist, smashing the wolf king horizontally. With a bang, the body of the wolf king turned over a tent.


    At this moment, the white lion appeared beside Fang Xie and gave an earth shaking roar to the wolf king who was overturned! The white lion roars up to the sky. It''s arrogant!


    Before the wolf king stood up, the white lion rushed over in a chaotic electricity, and clapped his claw on the wolf king''s head. The wolf king''s huge body rolled and turned over six or seven meters away. There were several deep visible bone scars on the wolf''s head. The wolf skin was torn open, and the blood immediately covered his face.


    At this moment, the wolf king felt unprecedented fear.


    Even in the face of a giant elephant, it has never been afraid. But in front of the white lion, its dignity and heart were completely trampled on.


    But it also knows that it will not be let go even if it admits defeat. So he struggled to get up, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, roared at the white lion, and rushed over. This is a kind of counterattack forced to a desperate situation, and all its forces burst out. But in the eyes of the white lion, its speed is so slow that it is hardly worth mentioning.


    The white lion rushed towards the wolf king and bumped the wolf king out with a bang.


    At the moment when the wolf king landed, the white lion rushed over, lowered his head and bit on the wolf king''s neck, and then the huge lion''s head began to swing back and forth. The wolf king''s body was held back and forth by it, just like a huge soft puppet, and soon lost its voice.


    This process lasted about a minute. The arrogant wolf king was killed by the white lion.


    The white lion jumped back to Fang Xie with the body of the wolf king in his mouth, threw the wolf king at Fang Xie''s feet, and then rubbed Fang Xie''s body with his head. It was like asking Fang Xie for praise. Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. He stroked the white lion''s neck and looked at TU Hun.


    "Go, take your beasts and make this place a little more chaotic."


    Fang Xie said gently to the white lion.


    The white lion rubbed his hand and rushed out into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Hun had never thought that the army of wild animals he was proud of would be defeated by a white lion. Under the pressure of the white lion, how dare those wild animals listen to the wizard''s whistle? They completely restored their wildness and trampled on them in the Heren camp under the leadership of the white lion.


    He thought his mount the wolf king was the king of the jungle, but when he saw the white lion, he knew what a king was.


    "King"


    A man in a white robe came over from behind Tu Hun duobie and said low beside him, "please go and restrain your subordinates first. We can''t make any more chaos. Although those animals are manic, we have a million troops. As long as we organize people and horses, we can suppress them. If we let the chaos go, it will really get out of control... Leave it to me."


    Tu Hundo didn''t look at him, then nodded: "thank you."


    The white wizard said, "I will bring this man''s head to you. Please believe me, it will be soon."

 Chapter 647

    (there is a way to ask for a monthly ticket... It''s called explosive change!)


    The white wizard looked at Fang Xie with great interest, and there was an elusive meaning in his eyes. He seems to be very interested in each other''s solution, but there is no hostility and, of course, no friendliness in this interest. But behind this calm, there seems to be an undercurrent spinning back and forth.


    "Someone once said that you will come back to Yongzhou sooner or later. Because Yongzhou has many secrets you want to know, and you are a person who wants to get rid of your destiny. You have a strong desire to struggle, don''t you?"


    His voice is very light, but these words are very heavy.


    Fang Xie''s footsteps paused, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes.


    "Wonder who I am?"


    The white wizard smiled: "in fact, we''ve met. I just changed my clothes and identity."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and nodded: "general Mo"


    The white robed wizard untied the scarf on his face and revealed a face that shocked Fang Xie''s heart immediately. Not because of how terrible this face is, but because this face is very ordinary, a very ordinary woman''s face. This is definitely not a beautiful woman. Compared with the stunning beauty around Fang Xie, her face has nothing to praise. She can''t even count as a Chinese pose.


    Her eyebrows are a little thicker and her forehead is a little wider. Generally, a woman''s face is more round, and her face is more square. It seems that the skin is not very good. Although it is very white, it is not that kind of healthy white. Her jaw stretched slightly forward and her lips were thick.


    This is a woman whose facial features are not good-looking when taken out alone, but they look at least pleasant together.


    However, it has nothing to do with beauty.


    "You don''t seem surprised?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie stopped, looked at her and replied, "in fact, when I first saw you in Luo Yaojun, I thought that maybe there would be such a face-to-face day sooner or later. Luomen Shijie, you are the only one who scares me."


    His words were sincere without any affectation.


    "Where''s Luo Xiaotu?"


    Asked general mo.


    "Wild man"


    Fang Xie answered.


    General Mo nodded after being silent for a while: "if others evaluate Luo Xiaotu, I will feel ridiculous, but I think it''s pertinent to say it from your mouth. However, you don''t seem to have seen Luo Xiaotu several times. Why do you despise this person?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "you stopped me just to ask me how to evaluate Luo Xiaotu? Relatively speaking, I''m more curious about why you''re here."


    General Mo smiled: "because I was originally from he."


    Her voice is also very neutral, slightly hoarse but not ugly.


    Fang Xie nodded after being silent for a while: "I know there are two he wizards around Luo Yao. One of them died on cangman mountain. The other is amosa. Are you?"


    "I am"


    General Mo said: "I can guess what you''re thinking now and what means Luo Yao used against you at the beginning. I''m an experienced person and a participant. I guess, part of the reason why you returned to Yongzhou this time is to consider your future, and the other reason is to find out what happened at the beginning. You returned to Yongzhou because Luo Yao''s wife is still in Yongzhou City, and she should know Luo Yao best."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "Wrong"


    General Mo shook his head: "if you really think so, you are really wrong. There has never been a person who really knows Luo Yao in this world. Everyone who thinks he knows him actually knows only the appearance. Even if it is the appearance, Luo Yao''s wife doesn''t know the most... I am."


    She looked at Fang Xie''s hand and said with a smile, "I know that when I guessed who I was just now, I was ready to catch me and ask, right?"


    Fang Xie said, "if you are willing to speak out, there is no such thing as pressing questions."


    General Mo sighed: "The world is changing so fast. When I first saw you, you came to Yongzhou as an imperial envoy. At that time, you also came to pursue the truth. At that time, Luo Yao asked me what I thought of you. My answer was thoughtful but childish. Now you... Have such self-confidence, which is far more impressive than at that time."


    Fang Xie looked down at his pocket watch: "I don''t have much time. If you don''t want to say it now, I can only catch you and take you back to ask."


    "Has Nanyan''s army been defeated?"


    Asked general mo.


    Fang Xie gave a sound. It didn''t seem surprising that general Mo could guess.


    "I came to tuhun duobie''s camp alone to stabilize tuhun duobie, and you guessed that Murong yongduo would come, so you used yourself as a bait to mobilize your two biggest enemies together... No, it''s three... I forgot Luo Qiu."


    General Mo said in a flat tone: "Because you are here, Tu hunduo, don''t believe you dare to launch an attack at this time, and your first goal is not here, but the camp of Nanyan people. You must have sent your light cavalry to launch a surprise attack on Nanyan people while Murong yongduo is away. It''s not difficult to tear the camp of Nanyan into pieces with your tens of thousands of elite cavalry..."


    "Then you made an appointment with your subordinates. After the cavalry broke through the Nanyan camp, you immediately came to the he people. Before that, you let your white lion and wild animals mess up the he people''s camp first. If there is no accident, your light cavalry will come to the camp in half an hour at most, right?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "all right."


    General Mo took a breath and slowly spit it out: "I underestimated you, and Luo Yao underestimated you."


    Fang Xie put the pocket watch back into his sleeve and took a step forward: "I really don''t have much time, so please forgive me. I just want to know something about my life experience. I don''t want to be confused or live in fear. There''s no need to explain anything. The reason why no one wants to die is enough."


    "Yes"


    General Mo said, "you''re right. The reason why no one wants to die is enough. But I won''t fight you, although if you really fight, you may not win me. I''ll wait for you in Yongzhou now, in Luoyao mansion."


    "You are a native"


    Fang Xie said faintly.


    "Yes, I''m a native."


    General Mo smiled: "but the life and death of the he people has nothing to do with me. I''m here just because someone wants me to urge the he people to move to Yongzhou. Since I''ve asked Tu Hundo not to start a war with almost all the men of the he nationality, my goal has been achieved."


    "Luo Yao?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    General Mo nodded slightly.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    After a moment of silence, general Mo replied seriously, "why don''t you come? Of course, this arrangement is only for you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Black Riding Camp


    There was almost no difference with the time agreed by Fang Xie and his men. The light cavalry of the three armies led by Chen Dingnan, Liu Xuri and Xia Hou Baichuan cut into the Heren camp from three directions like three daggers. If he people''s camp is a giant, the three knives are small, but they are all stabbed at the key.


    The white lion rushed out of the camp with the beast, and the cavalry of the black flag army stabbed in. Three knives turned the flustered he people one by one, and the cavalry brigade hardly encountered any strong resistance. The war experience of the he people is still too little. They especially don''t know how to resist the attack of a huge cavalry team.


    In the war


    General Mo looked at Fang Xie and asked, "I can guess you want to take this opportunity to bring in your three opponents... Tu Hun duobie, Murong yongduo and Luo Qiu. Now your cavalry has broken the Nanyan camp and opened the he people camp, but I can''t guess how you will let Luo Qiu into the game."


    Fang Xie didn''t answer her question, but asked her a question.


    "Are you credible?"


    General Mo was slightly stunned, and then understood: "I know what you mean. If I were you, I would not believe it. But I said I would wait for you in Luo Yao''s house, I would wait for you. Because before I finish with you, I need to finish with Luo Yao''s wife and son."


    This sentence, there is hatred.


    Fang Xie suddenly felt that he understood something, but this moment of understanding made him even more confused.


    "You haven''t thought about ending up with her for so many years. Why do you suddenly have this idea now?"


    "Will you kill me?"


    Asked general mo.


    Fang Xie thought carefully and then replied, "if you are willing to tell me the truth about that year, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Yes..."


    General Mo said with some disappointment: "There is no direct hatred or direct benefit between you and me, so you can''t kill me. But it''s no use. Once I die, I can''t escape that fate... Sometimes, knowing too much and participating too much is equivalent to drinking a chronic poison. At first, there are no symptoms, but as the days go by, death will only happen sooner or later It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Are you ready?"


    She suddenly asked Fang Xie a very sudden question.


    Fang Xie''s face changed: "soon?"


    General Mo smiled: "you don''t know what''s in Chang''an?"


    This sentence made Fang Xie silent for a long time. He thought he knew what was in Chang''an City, but when general Mo asked this sentence, he found that what he knew was not the answer.


    "I''m leaving."


    General Mo obviously had no desire to explain, although she could see that Fang Xie didn''t know anything.


    She looked at Fang Xie with some envy: "sometimes it''s a very happy thing to know less, so you can worry less... You''ve been focused on one thing for so many years. Although the process is very difficult and painful, why isn''t it a happiness? Because you have a goal at the beginning, and you know too much, and then you don''t even have a goal, leaving you to die..."


    "I don''t understand"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "I''ll understand. If he doesn''t have the ability to face it, then it will be you."


    General Mo smiled with self mockery: "maybe soon."


    Fang Xie asked, "what are you trying to tell me?"


    "I''ll wait for you in Yongzhou City Luofu. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    General Mo turned around and soon disappeared into Fang Xie''s sight. I don''t know why, Fang Xie resisted the impulse to chase her. A kind of uneasiness began to grow and spread rapidly in Fang Xie''s heart. He suddenly thought of a terrible thing... Is there anything or someone in the world that Luo Yao can''t face?


    "If he doesn''t have the ability to face it, then it will be you."


    General Mo''s words were recalled in Fang Xie''s mind, over and over again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t look at the cavalry in black armor and night fork face armor galloping back and forth in the camp. If his anger can be transformed into fire, it can definitely burn the whole world. But he couldn''t, so he could only watch his people crushed by the black iron flow.


    He didn''t know that the cavalry, which looked as fierce as a wild beast, ran nonstop for 200 miles to kill here after flattening the camp of Nanyan people. If he knew, he would pick up his contempt for the Han people and replace it with awe.


    For the first time in his life, he felt he could do nothing.


    Although he shouted hoarse and killed dozens of deserters, the scene was still uncontrollable. He people who have lost their courage don''t care whether he is the king of he or not. They just run for their lives with their heads in their arms. This makes his hatred instantly agglutinate together, and then the hatred gradually becomes a person''s appearance.


    Fang Xie


    He turned fiercely, but he didn''t see the figure of the great wizard.


    I only saw the tall and straight young man coming towards me.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Qingzhi kicked away a stone at his feet and cursed the man named Fang Xie in his heart. But he can only vent his dissatisfaction in this way, because there is a woman standing quietly not far from him, and this woman can easily kill him.


    "When shall I wait?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    Shen qingfan looked back at the direction of the Heren camp. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw that there was a dust and smoke gradually becoming clear: "now"


    She said.


    It was the rout of the he people, countless rout.


    Run this way.


    "He people!"


    Yongzhou soldiers also found something strange at this moment. A loud cry tightened everyone''s heart.


    "Get ready to fight."


    Shen qingfan smiled and said, "you will get a brilliant victory."

 Chapter 648

    (there is a kind of monthly ticket, which is called explosive change!)


    The war came and ended quickly.


    Xu Qingzhi looked at the mutilated corpses everywhere. Suddenly, he had an impulse to continue to kill, but what he wanted to kill was Fang Xie. He wanted to cut the hateful guy one by one. Without warning, the defeated troops of the he people rushed towards the Yongzhou soldiers like a tide. If Yongzhou soldiers had not kept their formation, they would have been swallowed up by the flood, and there would be no residue left.


    But even so, he couldn''t bear the loss of Yongzhou soldiers. In the face of such a huge rout of the he people, his 20000 Yongzhou soldiers looked so thin. Fang Xie deliberately asked the black flag army to block the direction where the he people can''t escape, driving the defeated he people to rush towards Yongzhou. However, where the he people will take care of any direction after the great defeat, as long as they can escape, they just spread their legs and run forward.


    Whether it was the animal chaos before or the cavalry stepping on the camp after, they have broken their courage.


    But the treatment of Yongzhou soldiers was different, because they were standing in front of the defeated troops of the he people. Those he people who just wanted to live saw that the road ahead was blocked and all rushed forward fiercely. At this time, Xu Qingzhi knew that he must not retreat. Once he retreated, his 20000 Yongzhou soldiers would be wiped out!


    So I can only regret!


    He is a qualified general. Although he doesn''t work in the left avant-garde over the years, he has also experienced many crusades against the he people. He knew the character of the he people and how savage they were. If you want to preserve your strength as much as possible in this torrent, you can only turn the team into a rock! No matter how fierce the flood is, as long as the formation is maintained, the loss can be minimized.


    The fighting was very fierce from the beginning. He people rushed forward like crazy in order to survive. No matter how many people fall in front, the people behind still go on top one after another. This was the worst battle that Yongzhou soldiers had ever experienced, and their people died layer by layer.


    The team of he people is a big river, and the formation composed of Yongzhou soldiers is a huge stone hit by the river. The huge stone separates the river, but the huge stone is also beyond recognition.


    Later, when the fangxie sent people to pull out the more than 30000 soldiers from various counties in Yongzhou City, the pressure of Yongzhou soldiers was reduced a lot. The 30000 County soldiers are the reserves left by Fang Xie. When this new army goes to the battlefield, it can almost declare the end of the war.


    In this war, the so-called million troops of he people were completely destroyed.


    It was not until this time that Xu Qingzhi understood the purpose of Fang Xie to cheat them out. At first, he thought that Fang Xie wanted to seize the opportunity to capture Yongzhou. Later, he thought that Fang Xie used his men and horses as suspicious soldiers to confuse Tu Hun. Now he really sees that Fang Xie depends on the people of he to consume his Yongzhou soldiers.


    In this way, the Nanyan people were defeated, the he people were defeated, and more than half of the Yongzhou soldiers were lost.


    Now in Yongzhou, no one can threaten Fang Xie.


    That''s why Xu Qingzhi hates Fang Xie''s shamelessness and cruelty. This move was so cruel that he swallowed almost all the Yongzhou soldiers under his command. If he hadn''t been able to keep calm and command the team, if the training of Yongzhou soldiers had not been interrupted, and if those he people were frightened, it would really be suspended this time.


    His teeth were itchy and he wanted to tear the solution to pieces.


    Luo Qiu has been protected by his own soldiers in the innermost part of the team. Although the dense crowd blocked his sight, the terrible war atmosphere has not weakened at all. Perhaps it was because he couldn''t see that he really felt unprecedented fear. He has experienced too many storms in his capacity, but this is the first time he is trapped in the war and is in danger of being killed by random soldiers at any time.


    There were shouts of killing outside. He even had the illusion that the sound of cutting bones with a knife was so clear.


    He has been in Yongzhou for more than ten years. Except Luo Yao, he has few people to look down on. Fang Xie had paid enough attention to him, but he found that he was still a step slow. In fact, he was so passive from the beginning. After arriving in Yongzhou, Fang Xie hardly gave him any time to change his role.


    Fang Xie has been acting with an aggressive attitude. Savage and straightforward, but direct and effective.


    In fact, before Fang Xie came, those aristocratic families in Yongzhou despised it. A boy under the age of 20, even if he has some skills, can he go against the sky?


    But now, Fang Xie is really against the sky.


    With a mere 30000 light cavalry, he dared to move against the Nanyan army, which supports 100000 troops, and the he people, who are known as millions of troops. Moreover, the fight was so crisp and clean that there was no hesitation. I don''t know where the confidence of the light cavalry of the black flag army came from. In the face of several times or even dozens of times of the enemy, I dare to attack all the time!


    It''s an attack!


    For Luo Qiu, this period of time was an ordeal that almost made him collapse.


    Finally, when the sound outside gradually stopped, Luo Qiu subconsciously wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked outside the array with the help of his own soldiers. At this meeting, he suddenly found that the array of Yongzhou soldiers had been so thin. I didn''t go far, but I saw bodies everywhere.


    The bodies of Yongzhou soldiers mixed with the bodies of he people and covered the earth.


    When Luo Qiu walked out of the array, he broke away from the support of his own soldiers. He didn''t want others to see his weakness, but he stumbled after one step. Instead of being tripped by the body, he slipped. He looked down and found that the blood had turned the land into a swamp.


    Muddy step by step.


    In the distance, cavalry in black armour were moving back and forth, driving the prisoners of the he people together. The dark flag is so proud.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Luo Qiu saw Fang Xie, the handsome young man with a cold heart was talking to his men. Luo qiushen walked over and said hello when he was far away. Luo Qiu tries her best to make herself look without any resentment, still warm and happy.


    "Jue Xiao!"


    Luo Qiu shouted, "you suddenly made such a big play, which almost scared me to death!"


    Fang Xie was telling his men to count the casualties. When he heard Luo Qiu call him, he turned his head and looked at him with a smile on his face. He greeted him and said, "forgive me, sir. Everything is to win. I didn''t discuss with you before to ensure surprise. This is also a last resort, sir."


    Luo Qiu waved her hand and said: "Jue Xiao, you annihilated the foreign enemies in one fell swoop within a month after you arrived in Yongzhou. With only tens of thousands of troops, you will wipe out millions of strong enemies. This war will be famous in history. Many generals and wars in ancient and modern times can''t compare with you. This time, I can personally participate in such a brilliant victory. I only have excitement and joy in my heart. How can I be angry? To tell you the truth, Jue Xiao... I see you only bring it Tens of thousands of people were still worried when they were riding horses, but today they know what it means to use arms like a god! "


    "My Lord, I praise you!"


    Fang Xie quickly shook his head: "it''s just that time, place and people are in my hands. If you are commanded by others, you will win. This victory is unexpected. If you fight head-on, even if you can win, it will last forever. That''s why I came up with such a way."


    "Alas... High merit and self modesty."


    Luo qiuzan said, "there are fewer and fewer young people like you."


    As he was saying this, Fang Xie''s personal soldiers quickly ran over: "general, the casualties of each battalion have been counted... The Flying Leopard army has lost more than 900 people, the flying tiger army has lost more than 600 people, and the flying lion army is the main attack when attacking the Nanyan people, so the loss is the largest, with 1300 people..."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. Compared with the victory, the loss was negligible, but Fang Xie was still distressed. Under such a comprehensive plan and such a sudden attack, more than 3000 people and horses were lost. This was the biggest victory and the biggest loss since the establishment of the cavalry of the black flag army. It can be seen that the black flag army still needs to strengthen training, and only the higher the quality of the soldiers The greater the chance of surviving the war.


    In fact, most of the lost troops were caused when fighting the Nanyan people''s camp. The he people had no large-scale arrow array. In addition, they had been frightened by the animal chaos before, and they almost lost the war without any decent resistance. Although the he people seemed to have dozens of times more troops than the cavalry of the black flag army, the he people had been defeated before the cavalry entered the war.


    "Find the corpses of the brothers and don''t leave any of them. Let the battalions count out the list of the war dead and send them back to the Zhuque mountain camp immediately. Let San Jin Hou arrange someone to give a pension, double... No, five times!"


    "Here!"


    The soldiers hurriedly greeted and ran to give orders. Soon someone came to report the results.


    "General, about 20000 Nanyan troops were killed and 36000 prisoners were captured. They were killed according to your instructions. The routed soldiers fled south without pursuit. The figures of the he people have not been counted."


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand, but his face didn''t change.


    "Jue Xiao..."


    Luo Qiu was stunned and asked, "just now I heard from your men that 36000 Nanyan prisoners were killed?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "there''s no time to take the prisoners away. The key to victory in this war is to ensure that there will be no mistakes in time. If I take the prisoners, my cavalry won''t be able to come back. It''s useless to keep them. It''s a disaster to let them go."


    Luo Qiu was shocked and nervous.


    That''s 36000 heads. How long will it take to cut them one by one? How high will the heads pile up? How big will it be if they are paved?


    But before he could get out of the shock, Fang Xie waved to a black flag army general not far away: "Chen Dingnan"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Chen Dingnan hurried over.


    "What do you want from the general?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the prisoners of the he people and said, "there''s no need to count the number of prisoners. Let the prisoners of the he people gather together, surround them, and count the number of dead bodies directly after killing them. Let the county soldiers of all roads start, our people urge behind, and someone violates the order... Cut!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Dingnan answered and strode out into the distance without asking.


    "Still... Still want to kill?"


    Luo Qiu swallowed hard and asked, "it... Looks like there must be more than 100000 people..."


    "Is it useful for adults to keep them?"


    Fang Xie said seriously: "just these, not enough..."


    He just finished saying this. One of Xu Qing''s faces in the distance came over gloomily. He could see how angry he was from the cold color on his face. He didn''t even say hello to Luo Qiu, but directly came to Fang Xie. There were still two steps away. He raised his finger and asked Fang Xie angrily, "general Fang, have you considered my Yongzhou soldier..."


    Poof!


    Before he finished, Fang Xie took out the horizontal knife from the waist of his soldiers and chopped it into two pieces. Xu Qingzhi''s words behind him could no longer be said. He died so crisp. The two bodies were lying on one side, about the same size.


    Fang Xie handed the horizontal knife to the soldiers, looked at Xu Qingzhi''s body and replied, "no"


    Then he smiled faintly at Luo Qiu: "it''s almost now."

 Chapter 649

    (Luo Qiu is stupid


    He opened his mouth and looked at the corpse on the ground. His expression was frozen on his face. Fang Xie, who was still talking and laughing a second ago, suddenly took a knife to kill without warning. Xu Qingzhi only asked, have you ever considered my Yongzhou soldier, Fang Xie cut him with a knife, and then answered two words.


    No,


    "Jue... Jue Xiao... Why?"


    Luo Qiu subconsciously stepped back for several steps, and his voice was trembling. This powerful frontier official who had been ups and downs in the officialdom for decades, what else could he do in the face of such unreasonable killing? Fang Xie was like a beast, ignoring all the so-called officialdom rules and even smashing them.


    Luo Qiu suddenly thought of those poor children who came into the court by chance, and said they were all black loaches. But Luo Qiu now realized that a loach is as strong as a dragon and cares about the rules formulated by Koi?


    "Have you ever known what happened to me since I was a child?"


    Fang Xie stopped looking at the two corpses on the ground, smiled and said to Luo Qiu: "A person has to face many dangers since he was a child. If he is careless, he will die. After more experience, his vigilance against danger will become a habit. When I entered Yongzhou, this person shouldn''t have hidden his intention to kill me at the first sight. When I climbed the city wall, he stood behind me, holding the handle of the knife all the time. How strong would his desire to kill me in his heart?"


    "Bury it"


    Fang Xie gave an order and turned to the team.


    Luo Qiu hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    In the distance, under the supervision of the black flag army, the county soldiers of all roads have begun to kill people. The wail rang through the sky, and even Yunduo was shattered. It was not killing one or two people, nor 1000 or 2000 people, but more than 100000 prisoners of war. These people can go from Yongzhou to Yongbei road hand in hand, and the bodies can cover more than one floor of all the streets in Yongzhou City!


    Those County soldiers who had no experience in killing people chopped down with trembling hands. Because of fear, the strength of their hands was not enough, and some he people were not cut to death at once. The sound of howling on the ground shook people''s hearts. If they didn''t see the scene with their own eyes, they couldn''t describe how bloody it was.


    Fang Xie didn''t see much, just like a passer-by passing through the gate of hell.


    "Jue Xiao... After all, Xu Qingzhi is a fourth grade general..."


    After Luo Qiu said these words, he found that his words were not only low in voice, but also pale and powerless. To tell the truth, he never made such a gaffe in the face of Luo Yao. Because he knew from the beginning that Luo Yao would not kill himself, even if Luo Yao had a rebellious heart.


    But Fang Xie was different. He didn''t think it was more difficult for Fang Xie to kill him than Xu Qing.


    "So please go back and say when convening officials to discuss the matter, Xu Qingzhi, in order to protect Yongzhou, personally led the army to fight with the he people, took the lead and died in the battle. He should be a military model."


    "I... will..."


    Luo Qiu swallowed and spit hard, and his throat was burning. But Fang Xie''s words reassured him, because this sentence not only meant what it sounded like, but also meant that I wouldn''t kill you. Knowing that he wouldn''t end up with Xu Qingzhi, Luo Qiu could be more down-to-earth.


    "That''s right"


    While walking, Fang Xie asked, "I remember your excellency said that if I were willing to bring troops to Yongzhou, you would open the palace and give me the weapons in the palace? Does that still count?"


    "Count... Count!"


    Luo Qiu sighed in his heart. He did have such a promise at the beginning, but he didn''t want to really hand over these things. His initial plan was to find Fang Xie to fight with the people of he and Nanyan, and get rid of Fang Xie at that time. He didn''t dare to move those things in the palace without permission, because those materials were not royal since Luo Yao town guarded the southwest, but Luo Yao''s.


    Luo Yao hasn''t moved the reserves in the palace for so many years. Luo Qiu guessed that Luo Yao meant to leave a way back. These weapons and armor can be equipped with more than 100000 people. In case of any setback, Luo Yao can gather an army in a short time.


    "After returning to the city, I''ll let someone open the palace."


    Luo Qiu followed Fang Xie and said, "don''t worry, Jue Xiao. Since it''s my promise, I won''t go back. Even if the imperial court knows about the private opening of the palace warehouse, I''ll take the responsibility."


    Fang Xie was too lazy to pay attention to such incompetent words. Luo Qiu was obviously scared out of proportion. Even such incompetent words could be said. This man''s heart was in a mess.


    "What should I do next?"


    Luo Qiu asked.


    "Go back to town and sleep."


    Fang Xie''s faint answer.


    Yes, it''s time to go back to bed.


    He took the light cavalry with him for more than ten days and hardly slept a comfortable sleep. He kept running back and forth behind the enemy. The 10000 light cavalry who followed him out of the city were even more tired and hardly rested. Even the iron man would run out of energy. Fang Xie didn''t want to run out of the soldiers'' determination at once.


    But it is undeniable that after this fight, there will be one more thing in the temperament of the cavalry of the black flag army. What Fang wants is that the soldiers and horses under his command have an invincible domineering spirit.


    What Fang Xie doesn''t know is how many versions of him have been circulated after the war. But no matter which version, he will turn into a butcher.


    The young man in black outside Yongzhou City has a beautiful face and a negative hand.


    Who dares to kill 300000 people?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it won''t be long before Fang Xie kills 100000 people outside Yongzhou City, which will spread all over the world. But there is no doubt that it spread all over the streets of Yongzhou City in just a moment.


    The whole Yongzhou City is boiling.


    Both the refugees and the original people of Yongzhou took to the streets to cheer. They hugged each other and didn''t care who knew them or not. At this moment, they want to laugh, jump and shout. Who cares about the general named Xu Qingzhi?


    People are still killing outside the city, and gongs and drums are noisy in the city.


    When Fang Xie entered the city, he saw an overwhelming welcome crowd. The people welcomed the returning heroes with an action that could not be stronger. Since the invasion of the he people, the Han people in pingshangdao have suffered a devastating blow. I don''t know how many families have separated their wives and children, and how many fertile fields have turned into scorched earth. There was nothing the border troops could do, and the soldiers of Yongzhou dared not attack. Yongzhou was almost the only isolated city left in the whole Pingshang road.


    And Fang Xie, in less than a month, destroyed millions of strong enemies.


    "Look, look!"


    A girl tried to tiptoe forward: "that''s general Fang, my God! Last time he came to the city, I didn''t bother to look. I always thought he was 40 or 50 years old. I didn''t expect to be so young and handsome!"


    Her companion was crowded by the crowd, but he refused to give up. When he finally saw the black robed general from the gap, his heart immediately jumped wildly.


    "That''s him! That''s what a great hero should be!"


    She shouted excitedly, as if she had seen a solution before. Although people were happy when Fang Xie came, who thought that the battle would be won in less than a month? A while ago, I heard that the man named Fang Xie came and went fishing in the north of the city all day. I don''t know how many people secretly scolded him as an embroidered pillow.


    "Hum!"


    The former girl snorted: "I see who else dares to say that general Fang is an embroidered pillow this time. Hundreds of thousands of people in Yongzhou were saved by others. Yongzhou soldiers dare not even go out of the city gate. The cavalry of the black flag army killed millions of people in a war. This is the hero!"


    Although the crowd was boiling, no one crowded forward. They all consciously left the way for the victorious army to pass. In their eyes, those black Armored Cavalry riding high horses were so tall and powerful at this time. Not long ago, they were still complaining that the black flag army ate their food but did nothing. Who would have thought that a few days later, people were so surprised that they won a big victory!


    "How young he is!"


    The window on the second floor of a brothel was crowded with six or seven girls. They looked at Fang Xie and couldn''t bear to move away.


    "It has long been said that general Fang, who is well-known all over the world, is not only a man of letters and martial arts, but also a first-class and beautiful childe. I knew he was so handsome when I saw him today. Look at his face and his body. I can see how strong he is... I really want to make love with him..."


    "Bah bah!"


    The girl next to her said with a smile and scold, "if you want to make love, you can make love. Such a unique hero in the sky and earth will look up to us? Such a hero, people like us can only watch from a distance. If you are lucky, you will dream of him at night?"


    "Spring has come one by one!"


    Another girl smiled and said, "if he is willing to come to our building, the sisters are willing to try their best to serve him without taking money!"


    When they saw Fang Xie turn his head and look here, everyone shut up at the same time. One by one, they blushed like cardamom girls who had just opened their talent Dou. Where did they look like a bit of dust?


    "Chen Dingnan"


    While smiling at the people on both sides of the street, Fang Xie lowered his voice and said, "don''t go back to the camp to rest. Take your men and horses to the Yongzhou army camp now and tell Xu Qingzhi''s soldiers that no one is allowed to go out of the gate of the camp, or they will be killed."


    "Here"


    Chen Dingnan answered, turned around and took his men and horses out.


    "Xia Hou, Liu Xuri"


    Fang Xie continued to command: "divide the soldiers into three groups and rest in turn. At least 5000 people can take the knife and mount the horse at any time without removing their armour. Tell the brothers to hold on. The he people are defeated, and the Nanyan people are defeated, but the war is not over yet. We have suddenly done such a great event. Some people in this city don''t like it!"


    "Yes, my subordinates!"


    Xia Hou Baichuan and Liu Xuri promised.


    "Take good care of Tu Hun Dobe and Murong yongduo. I''ll ask myself later. Yongzhou will march south after the war. Both of them are still useful!"


    "Yes"


    "And"


    Fang Xie said, "let Xiaoqi school arrange people at the gates of all aristocratic families in the city. Remember who went to who''s house and how many people came out when they went in. All the guards and yamen servants in the Yamen of the governor''s house were disarmed and put in prison, and Xiaoqi school took over the governor''s house."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru promised.


    "After a while, someone must give wine to catch the wind and let Zhang Xi cope with it. He said that I would go back to the camp to have a rest, take a bath and change my clothes, and then go to see them."


    "General, don''t you go back to the camp?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "I''m going to Luo Yao''s house. You don''t have to follow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Yongzhou City


    In a tree forest and in the grass, a man covered with blood put his head out and looked out. When he saw no one, he breathed. He had several injuries on his body, and the blood was still running out. If he had not formed the habit of vigilance over the years, he would die in the chaos today.


    He endured the pain and tore off his clothes to dress the wound. Suddenly, his face changed and looked to one side.


    "Brother?"


    When he saw who was coming in from outside the forest, his face changed, and then he shouted, "brother, how did you find me?"


    The person who came in shook his head, went to him, squatted down, took out gauze and wound medicine from the package and bound him up: "I advised you not to sink too deep, but you didn''t listen."


    "I was careless!"


    The injured man sat on the ground and breathed a long breath: "Fang Xie is really a character. I didn''t even expect him to kill so suddenly. Unfortunately, almost all my men died and need help again... It was not easy to talk with the king of he. After winning Yongzhou, he sent troops to help me swallow Murong yongduo''s troops and horses, and then drove straight into Dali city to kill the bastard of Murong shame!"


    "Brother!"


    After a long silence, the later man advised, "can''t you listen to my advice? Now it''s not the world of big business. You''ll only kill yourself!"


    "Brother!"


    The man who cleaned up shook his arm: "you''re still not a royal family of big business! How can you say that! Oh... I forgot. You call big dog now and are used to making dogs for others! You''ve long forgotten that you''re bleeding noble blood of big business royal family!"


    Pop!


    He was slapped in the face.


    "What?"


    He covered his face and sneered: "I stabbed you to the pain? You don''t deserve to be the father''s son, and I don''t need you to save me! You go back to be your dog, and you don''t deserve to be my brother!"

 Chapter 650

    (the Chinese New Year is coming in a twinkling of an eye. We don''t accept gifts this year. We will accept monthly tickets if we receive gifts!)


    The hands of the big dog were stiff in the air, and it took a long time to regain some vitality. He shook his head and smiled bitterly, and went over again to bandage the wound for the chaser.


    "You are thirteen years younger than me..."


    The big dog cleaned the wound for the chaser with wine, and then sprinkled the wound medicine. The pain made the chaser''s eyebrows frown very tight, but he stubbornly didn''t look at the face full of vicissitudes of life.


    "In fact, I''m wrong. If I say those things cruelly, maybe you don''t yearn so much... But resist."


    The big dog wraps the gauze slowly but carefully: "You were just a child when the great business kingdom was destroyed. I thought you wouldn''t be as full of hatred as I was, because you could laugh very simply at that time. In the days when we fled, even if I found a sweet potato to satisfy my hunger, you would eat very sweet and satisfied. At that time, I thought, hatred should be carried on me, and you should live happily Go and live forever... "


    Catch up with his face changed, but he stubbornly didn''t speak.


    "Your memory of your father is also so vague. When you were a child, you pestered me to tell you about your father or your mother. I tried to pick up some happy memories to tell you. You always smiled foolishly and said good, good. I told myself at that time, that''s it... I''ll take care of you when you grow up and marry a beautiful and gentle girl for you when you grow up Wife, find a small village with beautiful mountains and rivers to live and have many, many children. "


    "When I walk into the house, your children will come around and shout. I will distribute candy for them, and they will dance happily."


    The big dog smiled, a little bitter: "I thought you would live according to my idea. It''s simple and boring, but you won''t suffer any danger or pain. I never dare to describe the grandeur and towering of Yongzhou palace, tell you about the wealth and strength of big merchants, or mention how many people cried and died when the city was broken. I want to confine all this in my own mind I won''t let you know at all. "


    Chaser finally couldn''t help: "that''s impossible!"


    He looked into the big dog''s eyes and said word by word: "Even if you don''t tell me, do I really don''t remember anything? You treat me as a child, but from the day you fled Yongzhou, I told myself that you are an avenger! I know you don''t want me to go to risk. You lock me in your beautiful fantasy and think I can forget everything. But... You''re lying to me. Am I not lying to you?"


    "At that time, you never told me about the tragedy when the big business country was broken. I know you are afraid of my sadness, so no matter what you say, I will cooperate with your silly smile, because I don''t want you to know that I have the same hatred as you or even stronger than you!"


    The big dog was stunned and felt some pain in his heart.


    He was afraid of his brother''s pain, but his brother was also afraid of his pain. He made up many beautiful lies to deceive chasing businessmen, and chasing businessmen deceived him, making him think chasing businessmen was very happy.


    The chaser took the big dog and handed him a water bag and filled it with a big mouthful: "brother, I don''t know when you began to change. I remember how many nights you stood outside and looked up at the moon when you fled as a child. I asked you what you were looking at. You said you were looking at a pair of fairies living on the moon. But I know that you are thinking about your father and mother, right?"


    The big dog nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Actually, I know..."


    Zhui Shang lowered his head and said softly, "Luo Yao was going to take me away. You stopped me from staying. You are a qualified brother and you have done enough for me. Some people say that people in the royal family have no blood relationship, but I know that''s bullshit. You are the greatest brother in the world. But..."


    He looked up at the big dog and said, "you are not a qualified son or a qualified prince."


    The big dog''s shoulder trembled slightly and could not be refuted.


    "What did the father emperor say to you when he sent someone to protect us from escaping? I didn''t hear it because it was far away, but I can guess."


    Business Trail: "I know he must be telling you that he wants you to live, and then find a chance to rebuild the great business and recast the prestige of our great business royal family! Your father held your shoulder and told you for so long, did you forget his words? Brother! If the Sui state was not in chaos, I know there is no hope of restoring the country, even if I try hard. But now the great Sui Dynasty is in chaos, it is you and my brothers who work together to realize the father emperor A good time for a last wish! "


    "Elder brother, as long as you nod your head, in my heart, you are not only my elder brother, but also the prince of big business! Although all the men I brought here are dead, I still have a lot of unused strength over the years. I am willing to give it to you. Shall I help you recover the country?"


    The big dog was stunned. After being silent for a long time, he asked painfully, "do you think my father told me that he wanted me to recover anyway?"


    The dealer nodded: "naturally!"


    "Wrong..."


    The color of pain in the big dog''s eyes became more and more intense: "my father only said a word in my ear... Take your brother and run away as far as possible... Live and live well."


    "No!"


    Chaser fiercely stood up and roared, "don''t lie to me again!"


    The big dog murmured: "at that time, the father emperor was not the emperor of big business, just a... Father..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Fang Xie planned to go to Luo''s house to find Chu''s family on the first day he came to Yongzhou, but Luo Qiu took Chu''s family to the governor''s house that day. Xie sat beside Chu over the banquet. He could feel the unusual meaning in the woman''s eyes when she looked at him. Maybe that''s why he didn''t ask anything.


    Perhaps Chu Shi is just a poor woman living in the lies woven by Luo Yao. Although she has been doing some vicious things for more than ten years, she is still poor.


    After that day, Fang Xie became very contradictory. He wanted to ask clearly, but he couldn''t bear it. Although he has nothing to do with Chu in terms of blood relationship, Chu doesn''t know. If Fang Xie breaks this last beauty, he doesn''t know what Chu will become.


    After a few years, when Fang Xie saw Chu again, she was still so beautiful.


    Cold beauty.


    Her face is as beautiful as sculpture. Even if there are gentle and warm things in her eyes, her face is still cold and unchanged. Perhaps this is one of the costs of exchanging poison for youth. Youth stays on her face but takes away vitality. Because of this, her beauty seems to come from hell.


    There is always a chilling feeling.


    Walking into Luo''s house again, Fang Xie specially looked at the wooden building where Luo Yao had lived for a long time. Now the building is empty, and the lonely building looks a little depressed. Fang Xie noticed that there was no one around the building. The ground in front of the building was full of dust. He didn''t know how long no one had cleaned it.


    Is this a way for Chu to vent his hatred?


    Fang Xie doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    When he came to Chu''s courtyard, he subconsciously stopped, because he didn''t want to see the dolls hanging on the locust tree in the yard. Chunlan and Xiazhu were waiting for him at the door. Perhaps amosa told Chu that the solution was coming, so Chu sent someone to meet him outside.


    "Young master"


    Chunlan''s name directly made Fang Xie uncomfortable.


    "Has amosa been here?"


    Fang Xie neither refused the title nor agreed.


    "It''s in the room."


    Xia Zhu answered.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s eyes floating in the yard, Chunlan quickly explained: "madam, you don''t like the locust trees in the yard and the dolls on the trees, so the trees have been cut and the dolls have been buried."


    Buried


    Fang Xie noticed these two words.


    Buried, not lost.


    "Hurry in, young master. Madam is already in a hurry."


    Xia Zhu made a gesture of invitation.


    Fang Xie nodded. He didn''t know why he needed to take a deep breath to calm his mood before entering the small courtyard. Even in the face of great danger, he was not so nervous, even in the face of Luo Yao. He didn''t want to think about what he was afraid of and what he was resisting.


    be on one''s guard for.


    There was still a familiar faint fragrance in the room, which was incompatible with the cold on Chu''s body. This fragrance gives people an illusion of warmth, while she makes people feel cold. Amosa, who looked very neutral, sat opposite Chu. It seemed that nothing unpleasant had happened. Compared with Chu, amosa''s appearance is nothing. But she sat there and didn''t lose a point.


    "Why... Did you come?"


    Seeing Fang Xie entering the door, Chu immediately stood up and wanted to welcome the past, but subconsciously stopped.


    Fang Xie bowed down and saluted with the younger generation''s gift.


    Chu stood upright and received Fang Xie''s gift. The excitement in her eyes was carefully hidden by her. Amosa smiled playfully. Fang Xie knew that this woman knew more than Chu. She said she would come and settle with Chu. Maybe from the beginning, this kind of settlement was not based on fate, but Fang Jie clearly felt that another way would be more cruel.


    So he looked at amosa, but amosa ignored the meaning in his eyes.


    "It''s a nice day"


    Chu sat down and ordered Dongmei to serve tea.


    "The people I most want to see and the people I least want to see have come."


    Amosa smiled and didn''t speak, and Fang Xie didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sit next to me."


    Chu''s opponent waved.


    Seeing Fang Xie hesitated, amosa smiled and said, "why not go? Do you think it''s cruel?"


    Fang Xie glared at amosa and went to Chu''s side and sat down next to her. Chu wanted to reach out and grab Fang Xie''s hand, but Fang Xie couldn''t accept this intimacy.


    Chu Shi was slightly stunned for a moment, then smiled and tried his best to be gentle: "I know you will come back sooner or later. Even though I haven''t done anything for you in recent 20 years, some things can''t be given up casually. What I read all day is you. Can''t you think of me once?"


    "He must think of you often."


    Amosa smiled, "because he has a lot of words that he should want to get answers from you."


    Chu smiled coldly, "I know what you''re doing this time. I took a man from you. Now you want revenge? But don''t forget, you''ve taken a man from me."


    Amosa burst out laughing, laughing so presumptuously: "you took my man? How can you be so poor?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Chu asked.


    Amosa ignored her, but turned to Fang Xie: "are you interested in listening to a joke before you ask what you want to know?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, because he knew that the woman didn''t need to answer.


    Amosa smiled and said: "Many years ago, Luo Yao met a female Wizard of the he people when he was leading the army to recruit the he people. The wizard was not beautiful. It could even be said that her beauty was not attractive. The husband of the female wizard had said countless times that sleeping with the female wizard was like holding a man without any passion. However, Luo Yao liked the female wizard and wanted to take her as his own. So , Luo Yao took the couple home. "


    "Luo Yao has a wife, but he hasn''t slept with him for many years. But Luo Yao feels guilty about her. Because of this, Luo Yao doesn''t even have a concubine. But he is moved by the witch, so the joke begins... Luo Yao, a self deceptive guy, thinks of a way to keep his wife and son from making trouble. He asks the male wizard to approach his wife on purpose, but he doesn''t know Later, it led to the adultery between the male wizard and his wife... Hehe, when his wife has an adultery, what mood is there to take care of his affairs? "


    "Everyone is happy, isn''t it?"


    She asked.


    "You madman!"


    Chu stood up fiercely, with something that could kill in his eyes.


    "No"


    Amosa smiled and said, "I''m not crazy, Luo Yao is."

 Chapter 651

    Fang Xie didn''t speak. Even if Chu looked at him, he still sat there without any indication. So Chu''s eyes were disappointed. Maybe in her opinion, Fang Xie should stand out for her at this time. The disappointment was fleeting, and the brief calm also made her suppress most of her anger.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Chu sat down again and looked at Fang Xie again. "Yes, you got Luo Yao, but you lost your husband. I lost my husband, but I got another person."


    "Really?"


    Amosa smiled and asked Fang Xie, "do you think so?"


    "Enough"


    Fang Xie''s face was slightly cold: "I''m not here to see your grievances or listen to your sarcasm. I just want to know what happened. The clearer it is, the better. I don''t care who you hate, because I have reason to hate all of you. I can still sit quietly now because I don''t want to explore the answer in another way."


    "Don''t you feel a little ruthless?"


    Asked amosa.


    "Are you affectionate?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    Amosa was slightly stunned, then shook his head, smiled and stopped talking.


    "You have no reason to hate us."


    Chu suddenly said: "Although I began to hate Luo Yao because he killed you at the beginning, I must tell you that if you didn''t do such a big mistake yourself, how could he kill you personally? He has been running for years and never gave up in order to make you live again. Even though he is not a qualified father, he has been trying to make up for it..."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Amosa couldn''t help laughing and smiled back and forth: "poor woman..."


    "Shut up"


    Fang Xie said coldly, then looked at Chu: "I don''t want to know. What I want to know is how you did it."


    Amosa didn''t seem angry. He looked very happy. Tears of laughter came out: "Do you think she knows this very well? You might as well ask me. In fact, she is just a bystander. She thinks she has come up with a novel way. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether that way is available or not. This idiot woman wants a sense of achievement, so she gives her a sense of achievement, that''s all."


    I understand this sentence.


    At the beginning, Luo Yao deceived Chu Shi and said that he wanted to revive Luo Wu. That''s why Chu Shi went crazy and went to many children to experiment by herself. Later, she came up with that incredible way, and finally she really succeeded. She believed that the resurrected person was her own son, and Luo Yao never broke through the truth.


    From Chu''s previous words, we can also hear that Chu''s hatred for Luo Yao is not the only thing left.


    "That''s right"


    Amosa said, "there seems to be something you don''t know before saying this..."


    She glanced at Chu and said in a calm but cold tone: "What the people in the house have been telling you is that you and that guy''s illegitimate son Luo Wen were taken away by Luo Yao, right? Luo Yao ordered it. Of course, the people in the house don''t know the truth. You and Luo Yao''s son Luo Wu were killed by Luo Yao, and you and that guy''s son Luo Wen were also killed by Luo Yao... Is it ridiculous?"


    "You..."


    Chu''s face turned pale in an instant: "say it again!"


    Amosa stood up and walked back and forth in the room: "In fact, sometimes I envy you. Your world is as big as this room and occasionally as big as this yard. So no matter what happens outside, you won''t know if no one tells you. Luo Wen has been dead for several years, but you always think he is with Luo Yao''s army. In fact, when Luo Wen killed Zhan Yao, didn''t you think Luo Yao wouldn''t let him go Have you ever thought there was something wrong with Rowan? "


    Chu''s shoulders trembled violently, and her lips turned blue and purple. Her chest fluctuated badly, and her hand covered her heart, which seemed to hurt badly.


    Wow.


    She finally couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood is black.


    "It''s so dark."


    Amosa looked at the blood and sighed: "At the beginning, that guy was really willing to do anything for you. This method was abolished by the Wizards of the he people hundreds of thousands of years ago. In order to maintain the same appearance for decades, he needed a lot of baby blood to nourish the poisonous insects... Even the he people didn''t have such a cruel heart. The Han people always boast about civilization and etiquette. In fact, their heart is more cruel than anyone."


    Poof!


    Chu''s face looked like a piece of white paper.


    "Over the years, you have to kill a baby every other month. Later, you made a lot of anger and resentment near Yongzhou. You sent someone to catch it in the he people or the Nanyan people. Have you ever thought about it? Now your blood is full of the grievances of those babies, struggling and roaring in your blood vessels! Every drop of your blood has resentment. Why are you cold? Because The cold in your bones comes from those complaining spirits! "


    "Ah!"


    Chu''s eyes were filled with blood in an instant.


    "Kill her!"


    She stretched out her hand and trembled, pointed to amosa and screamed. The four maids of Chunlan, Xiazhu, Qiuju and Dongmei immediately took out their long swords to surround amosa before they started. Amosa made a very strange sound from her mouth, which was sharp and unbearable. The next second, the seven orifices of the four maidens began to bleed, all black thick blood that people dare not look directly at.


    Then, from their seven orifices, insects struggled to climb out, and most of them exploded before drilling out. Fang Xie quickly dodged, otherwise the exploding black blood almost splashed on him. The four maidens fell down with a wail and rolled on the ground. The scene was chilling.


    This shrill voice also made Chu more uncomfortable. She vomited blood one mouthful at a time, but it was slightly better than the four maids. She didn''t fall down. She could still sit with her hands on the table.


    "From the day you planted the poison, you should be aware... Your life and death are in the hands of the wizard."


    Amosa sighed slightly: "he taught you the magic tricks, and I taught him... He didn''t tell you at the beginning?"


    Just when she finished this sentence, she suddenly felt a biting cold in her throat. She subconsciously looked at Fang Xie and found that Fang Xie''s eyes were cold.


    "She''s dead, so are you."


    He said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "She doesn''t deserve it?"


    Amosa asked Fang Xie.


    "Damn it"


    Fang Xie replied, "but not now. I''m here to ask about myself. Neither of you can die until I know what I want to know."


    "Your temperament is somewhat similar to him."


    Amosa sighed, walked back to the chair and sat down: "in fact, I didn''t want to kill her at the beginning. If I wanted to kill her over the years, I had plenty of time and opportunities."


    "But this time you have a heart to kill."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Yes..."


    Amosa suddenly smiled strangely: "Because I have a hunch that my days are running out. I don''t want to die with any regrets, and you... Your days seem to be running out. In fact, it''s funny to think about it. You''ve been looking for an answer for more than ten years and died when the answer is about to be clear. Ha ha... If you think so, are you still eager to know the truth?"


    "Whether I die or not, you don''t count."


    Fang Xie said coldly, then looked at Chu: "I know it''s cruel to tell you the truth at this time, but it seems that you can''t bear cruelty. Buddhism has a lot of nonsense, but the saying of karma is a comfort, even if it''s just a gimmick. You must have heard this saying, which roughly means that if people have done evil things, they will eventually come to the door ¡£¡±


    "You killed a lot of other people''s children, and your children were killed."


    Fang Xie looked at her face and said calmly, "I''m not your son. I''m not the resurrection of Luo Wu. If I really want to have some relationship with you, it can only be hatred. Because you sent someone to steal me from home, and my real parents spent decades in pain."


    Chu Shi seemed to have lost the last pillar. After all, she couldn''t hold on and collapsed from her chair. She raised her hand and grabbed it in the direction of Fang Xie, as if she wanted to grasp something.


    Fang Xie strode over to hold her, and a kind of hope appeared in her eyes again.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    Fang Xie looked into her eyes and said, "the relationship between me and you can only be an enemy, not a relative. Luo Yao lied to you for so many years, perhaps because he still cares about you, but now I don''t want to ask what happened in the name of your son. If it''s not the identity of your son, it''s the innocent couple."


    This sentence stunned amosa, and then she understood the meaning of Fang Xie.


    "My biological parents, do you remember where they are?"


    Fang Xie asked Chu.


    Chu''s eyes were gray, and her vitality disappeared from her body at a speed visible to the naked eye. Either because of despair or because the strange sound made by amosa hurt the insects in her body, her face seemed to be much older than before. There were wrinkles on her forehead, and her skin was no longer the youthful color that looked like sculpture ¡£


    "How could she remember¡°


    Amosa shook her head: "she has killed too many children over the years. How can she remember where you stole it?"


    Fang Xie''s heart sank. He knew that amosa was right.


    "Remember... Remember..."


    Just when Fang Xie was about to give up, a few weak words came out of Chu''s mouth. Fang Xie immediately picked her up, put her on the chair, and then fed her a mouthful of water.


    "I don''t care about other babies... Cough..."


    Chu coughed up blood and said, "but you... How can I not care? At first, I thought you were really wu''er resurrected, but after all, the body was someone else''s child. That was the only time I felt guilty, so... So I specially ordered someone to send some silver to your biological parents'' house. If there was no accident... They should still be alive."


    Looking at Chu, Fang Xie suddenly understood the truth of the sentence that people are dying and their words are good.


    Such a cruel woman finally returns to human nature before she dies.


    "Go..."


    Chu stretched out his hand and held Fang Xie''s hand. There was no temperature on her hand: "If they''re still alive... Tell them for me... Sorry, I''ve been afraid to sleep at night for so many years... I always hear the cry of the baby in my ear, which is like ridicule and ridicule, lingering... They seem to live in my ear. When I think of it, they tell me that they are very painful and unjust."


    Fang Xie felt a little nervous. He couldn''t understand what kind of fear it was.


    "Karma..."


    Chu murmured, then stretched out his hand and touched Fang Xie''s face: "how could I not notice it at all? But I... but I would rather believe that you are my son and wu''er''s resurrection. For the rest of my life, I lived on this lie. Although I knew it was a lie... But for me, this lie is too important."


    She whispered a place that was the home of Fang Xie''s biological parents.


    Amosa looked a little surprised. She didn''t seem to understand that people like Chu would show such tenderness and kindness.


    "Cough!"


    Chu vomited blood again. She laboriously looked down. When she saw that the vomited blood was red, a smile of relief and satisfaction was outlined on the corners of her mouth.


    "Red... Nice."


    Fang Xie suddenly found that there were many fine scars on her arm. They were small wounds cut with a knife. They looked like hundreds or even more. He suddenly understood the good meaning of this red sentence, and understood that each knife was black.

 Chapter 652

    Everyone will have time to leave. If death is regarded as a long journey, some people start early to reach their destination early. Some people start late, perhaps nostalgia for the scenery of their hometown, or nostalgia for the feelings of relatives and friends. But we still have to go after all, and we don''t allow anyone to turn back three steps at a time.


    Chu actually knew what was going on. Luo Yao had been lying to her for so many years, but was she not lying to herself?


    Fang Xie picked her up and put her on the bed. Then he pulled the brocade over and covered it for her. She has done many evil things in her life. If it is publicized, it must not be torn to pieces. But now she is on her way, and the rules of life and death will not change because of her good or evil.


    "Not me!"


    Seeing Fang Xie''s eyes looking at himself, amosa shook her head and said, "the poison in her body is different from that in the four maidens. I can easily kill the four maidens, but it''s not as easy to kill her as I said. The poison she planted was a forbidden art abolished by wizards thousands of years ago. It''s not easy to destroy the poison!"


    Fang Xie knew that amosa didn''t lie, so she suddenly felt sad.


    "It has nothing to do with her."


    Chu, who was lying in bed, was already angry, but her face was filled with an incomprehensible smile of relief. That is a kind of satisfaction, even a little bit of looming pride.


    "I solved the Gu myself."


    She smiled at the other side: "in fact, I have been uneasy since you returned to Yongzhou this time. I''m afraid that the lies that have been carefully maintained for so many years will be exposed. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. So when I know you''re coming today, I solved the poison myself... Even without you and her, I can''t live tonight."


    Her voice was soft, but not sad: "Amosa... I know you have hatred in your heart, and I have. In a word, it is our women who have been hurt the most. Over the years, you want to kill me, and I also want to kill you. Sometimes when I am lonely, I will think whether it is worth the hatred for a man who has played with you and me? Women are destined to be just a pastime in Luo Yao''s life. He treats me The so-called reluctance to part is just an appearance that moves him. "


    "Moved himself..."


    Amosa mumbled these words again and suddenly found that Chu was much more sober than himself.


    "Yes, everything he does may be just acting."


    Amosa sighed and fell into his chair weakly: "he is just a substitute, just a shadow of others, so for so many years, he has been deliberately doing something different from another him. He will do anything he can''t do, just to make himself look like a man with flesh and blood."


    Chu''s tone was calm and said, "you don''t know until now. He''s not a person at all."


    Amosa was stunned for a moment and smiled sadly: "yes... How can he be counted as a person?"


    "It turns out that only before I die can I have the courage to face all this and tell it calmly."


    Chu stretched out his hand and held Fang Xie''s hand. This time, Fang Xie didn''t refuse.


    "Listen to me quietly."


    She looked at Fang Xie''s face and said with a smile, "I know you want to kill him because he is a substitute for others, and you are regarded as a substitute by him. He always wants to break free from the shackles of others, and you always do so. So you two are very similar... The difference is that you are better than him."


    Fang Jie didn''t understand. Chu said he was better than Luo Yao?


    "It took him decades to break free from the shackles of others, and it won''t take you that long."


    Chu coughed a few times and her chest fluctuated violently. Because of the disappearance of Gu, her face withered at an unadaptable speed. But Fang Xie suddenly felt that she was much more beautiful than the bright and moving but cold as ice before.


    Because of this, she is the real her.


    "Luo Yao is half of the Buddha''s great wheel Ming king. Do you know that?"


    Chu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Chu Shi seemed surprised that Fang Xie knew it, and then she continued after a moment of silence: "He once told me that he was just a self-made by big wheel Ming Wang because he was bored. At that time, he thought he really loved me, so he was willing to say anything to me. Because big wheel Ming Wang had no love and didn''t know what love was. Therefore, Luo Yao must have a love. I was just a supporting role in his play."


    "But it''s undeniable that he was really kind to me in the first days... Cough... When I met him, he was just a clean and bright looking young man, with no cultivation that despised the world and no army that could level the world. He walked past my door and saw me watering flowers, so he asked me, do you like flowers? I didn''t know him, but he nodded. So the next morning, there was a full floor of flowers and plants in front of my house. "


    "It took him one night to dig up the most beautiful wild flowers on half the mountain."


    Chu smiled: "at that time, he was not Luo Yao."


    Amosa listened quietly and suddenly found that Luo Yao he knew and Luo Yao Chu knew were not alone. The Luo Yao she fell in love with was unmatched. Even if he didn''t have a great body, he was a towering mountain wherever he was. No one can look down on him, only up.


    Luo Yao, whom Chu first knew, was an ordinary man.


    Originally, amosa looked down on Chu, but now he has become inferior.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    What Chu Shi said now was of no use to Xie, but he was willing to listen to Chu Shi''s memories that moved her quietly.


    "He stood in the wild flowers in the field and shouted to the yard. My dad went out with a shovel to catch him away, but he knelt down and said," can you give your daughter to me? "


    "My father was stunned, and then asked him what you have? What can you give my daughter?"


    Chu''s smile on the corner of his mouth was very natural and his eyes were bright: "he knelt there and said, I have nothing now, only one person can give it to her. If she wants to be prosperous, give me three years, and I will come back with it. If she wants to be plain, I am willing to stay and be an ordinary farmer for her."


    "I don''t know why. My father actually believed him. Then my father let him into the yard. They both talked and drank. Soon, Luo Yao was drunk by my father. Then my father smiled and said to me, this is a man who can marry. If he came with other thoughts, he wouldn''t be drunk by me."


    Fang Xie suddenly felt nervous.


    Such a simple and honest old man was finally killed by Luo Yao. His head was put into a big wooden box and pulled outside the Tai Chi palace in Chang''an city.


    "Sorry..."


    Chu''s face had a shallow blush. She shook her head and said, "it''s a little far away... Alas... Although I know these things are intentional, I still feel beautiful when I think of them. Sometimes I laugh when I think of them alone, but I clearly want to kill him."


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled at her: "anyway, it was really a beautiful period of time."


    Chu nodded: "if you want to know how to kill him, you must understand some of the Buddha''s secrets. He didn''t die when he destroyed the air sea and Dantian, because he was not a real person. Can you understand me?"


    Fang Xie was shocked. When Chu and amosa said Luo Yao was not human, he thought it was just the angry words of two women who had emotional disputes with Luo Yao. But now listening to the meaning of Chu''s words, it seems that this sentence is not human, not so simple.


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "He''s really not human."


    Seeing that Fang Xie had doubts on his face, amosa said after a moment of silence: "He is something made by the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. Although he uses a human body, in a fundamental sense, he is not a person. Even if he destroys the sea of Qi, he is still alive. Even if you destroy his heart, he can still live. Because what maintains his physical activity is not the function of the body itself, but pure internal strength."


    Fang Xie didn''t know that master Wan''s sword stabbed Luo Yao''s heart for 700 miles.


    I understand some of the formula, but I think it''s incredible.


    Chu Shi said, "if you want to kill him, you must know what means king lunming used to make Luo Yao. I even doubt that even if you break his body, he can still live."


    Amosa nodded: "the reason why he chose you as his substitute is that your body is strong enough to withstand such a huge internal force. The most important thing is that your body is still a rare pathogen in thousands of years."


    "Protoplasm?"


    Fang Xie was stunned: "what is a plasma?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Amosa asked in surprise.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m also curious about my body."


    "If you want to know what is a plasma, you should go back and ask the woman around you. If someone can really explain clearly, she is the only one in the world."


    "Who?"


    "Sang Sa Sa."


    Amosa said, "no one knows what a plasma is better than him."


    Chu said softly, "I don''t understand these. I only know that if you want to kill him, you must understand his weakness. If you want to understand these things, you must start with Buddhism."


    Amosa said: "I don''t know why. I should be very angry when you say how to kill him here. I should kill you, but now I have an inexplicable pleasure to participate in it myself..."


    Chu looked at amosa sympathetically: "you and I have a beautiful and beautiful past with Luo Yao. But if you and I know the news of Luo Yao''s death, they will laugh."


    Amosa was silent.


    "Want to kill Luo Yao."


    After a while, amosa looked up and said seriously, "there are only two ways... First, you should understand how King lunming made Luo Yao, so that you can know what Luo Yao''s weakness is. You''d better go to see King lunming and believe that he is willing to kill Luo Yao, who is out of control."


    "The big wheel Ming king is dead."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly.


    "Ah?"


    Chu and amosa couldn''t help exclaiming when they heard this sentence. They looked at Fang Xie with consternation: "how can king lunming die? Even if King lunming is not as strong as before, it''s almost impossible for him to kill like Luo Yao!"


    "He is indeed dead. He died in the hands of Prince Yang Qi of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "No wonder!"


    Amosa breathed a long sigh of relief: "there are three people Luo Yao is most afraid of. One is the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, the other is the stars that break all the laws with one sword, and the other is Yang Qi who can''t see through. However, since the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty is dead, there is only one way to kill Luo Yao."


    "What?"


    "Make yourself stronger than Luo Yao!"


    Amosa said seriously, "so you have to find out what the plasma is first."


    Fang Xie was confused, and suddenly his mind lit up in the confusion. He remembered that when Yang Qi killed king lunming, he trapped king lunming with a strange light in the earth house that king lunming got out. After that, the light mass became many times larger. It seemed that a tiger wanted to struggle out of the light mass, but it didn''t succeed in the end.


    Is that the means that must be used to kill the king of Da Lun Ming?


    Fang Xie suddenly felt some regret. He witnessed the process of Yang Qi killing the king of the Ming Dynasty, but he didn''t care about the details at that time. Now, another big round Ming Wang has become his direct opponent, and what tips did Yang Qi leave for him?

 Chapter 653

    Do not know why?


    Even though Fang Xie knew that Chu was hateful, he never wanted to kill Chu. This woman should die, die a thousand times, ten thousand times. According to the evil things she has done, it''s not too much to torture her by the cruelest means in the world. But this method can''t be used.


    So... Chu left quietly.


    She said a lot of things off and on, and everything was related to Luo Yao. Fang Xie could feel her contradiction. She hated Luo Yao and wanted him to die. But she still loves that man to death. Maybe not everyone can understand this feeling, but it really exists.


    Fang Xie listened to many words that had nothing to do with him and listened carefully.


    Even amosa became quiet. Fang Xie felt that amosa was even sad in the end.


    "What a surprise."


    Amosa stood up, stretched out his body and glanced at Chu who seemed to be sleeping quietly: "it can be seen that there is no justice in the world. You said that Buddha had a saying called karma... Retribution doesn''t seem to come."


    "The word karma is actually unreliable at any time."


    Fang Xie also stood up, looked at amosa and asked, "do you want to see me kill her when you asked me to meet here? Perhaps the most subtle thing you see is the scene of my torture. The more cruel it is, the happier you will be."


    "So you don''t do anything?"


    Asked amosa.


    Solution: "I knew what you were thinking when you told me to wait for me in Luo Yao''s mansion. In this world, most of the adults are men, but when it comes to ruthlessness, women are actually much stronger than men. You are no different from her. She has committed evil and killed many people in her half life. But you have no qualification to judge her morally. Don''t forget that you just killed hundreds of thousands of people He sent them to the grave. "


    "You are the one who sent hundreds of thousands of he people to the grave!"


    Amosa said angrily.


    "Yes... It''s a pity that my troops are a little insufficient. If I bring all the black flag troops, hundreds of thousands will not die outside Yongzhou today, but all."


    "Killing is no different from killing."


    Amosa road.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I agree with this sentence in a sense, but you should understand that sometimes killing is different from killing."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Asked amosa.


    Fang Xie went to the window, looked outside and said with some disappointment: "When Luo Yao was in Yongzhou, who dared to be presumptuous in this courtyard? But after he left, the courtyard was so empty and desolate. The mistress of the yard died here, but no one outside noticed... The yard was full of weeds. The koi in the water pool escaped while the rain and flood rose. Last year''s fallen leaves were still stuffed in the stone cracks of Qingshiban Road, and the three storey wooden building was more than a few Years ago, there were several more bird nests... "


    Amosa felt a little cold: "threaten me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I have always believed in direct means. The reason why you brought me here has been thought carefully before I came. First, you want chu to die in my hands. Second, you think you have confidence not to be killed by me. Third... There are people waiting for me here besides you and Chu."


    "And what you brought me here is that I''m dying... I''m dying. It can also be understood that another person is dying... Come on, what happened to Luo Yao?"


    Amosa''s eyes flickered obviously, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Fang Xie turned and looked at amosa: "since I thought of this and dared to come, do you think it''s OK to say nothing? When I asked how to kill Luo Yao just now, you have been quietly participating in it. This only shows that you don''t want Luo Yao to die, but you want me to relax."


    Fang Xie took a step forward, like stepping in amosa''s heart: "I give you a chance. Don''t cherish it. Since Luo Yao hasn''t appeared yet, I''m sure I''ll kill you."


    "You... Think nonsense!"


    Amosa took another step back: "Luo Yao has led his troops to Gyeonggi province and is about to encircle Chang''an city. How can he come back at this time? Yes, I brought you here to kill Chu himself. Only by letting Chu die in your hands can I solve some resentment."


    "You are not a liar."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "since you don''t give up, I''ll ask you a question first."


    He looked into amosa''s eyes and said: "Do you know why I''m in a hurry to get rid of Nanyan and he people? Don''t you think it''s strange? According to the truth, the longer I stay in Yongzhou, the more benefits I will get. If I stay longer, I can take over Yongzhou City in a fair way. But I''m in a hurry to get rid of he and Nanyan people, and then I took the opportunity to kill most of the Yongzhou soldiers and Xu Qingzhi, House arrest Luo Qiu... These things are not very rational. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Why?"


    Asked amosa.


    "When he people were in the camp, I asked you why you encouraged him to attack Pingshang road. If you didn''t say so, how could I come back? Ha ha... Amosa, you shouldn''t underestimate your opponent. I came because you brought me here. If I don''t want to come, who can bring me here? Luo Yao has been operating in Yongzhou for so many years, how can he have no secrets? Since he wants to lead me Come on, seven or eight out of ten can''t live without my body. "


    "Why must it be Yongzhou? That''s what I''m going to ask you next."


    He looked into amosa''s eyes and asked word by word, "say it or not?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Amosa''s face kept changing. She kept retreating step by step. Fang Xie kept moving forward, step by step.


    The two people always kept the same distance, but the room eventually had an end. When amosa''s back had leaned against the wall, her retreat was broken.


    "There are some different habits between you and me."


    Fang Xie looked at the amosa language and said, "you''re used to thinking about the good, so you didn''t expect my reaction now. And I always think about the bad, so I have to work harder than you, but it seems to be a little easier when I encounter something."


    Fang Xie slowly raised his finger and pointed to amosa''s throat: "you are a great wizard of the he nationality. Naturally, you have confident capital. But when you mentioned the pathogen just now, there was some fear in your eyes, so you were actually afraid of me. When I sat listening to Chu''s speech just now, I was always thinking, since you are a powerful wizard, what are you afraid of me?"


    Amosa''s hands trembled slightly, and the uneasy things in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Don''t install it."


    Fang Xie sneered, "I''ve lived to this day and seen too many people who are better than you. As I said just now, I prefer the direct way."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, amosa''s hands shook violently, as if they were hot. With her hands shaking, two faint black fog dispersed from her palm, but soon, the black fog disappeared out of thin air. Amosa looked up and found that his palm had been burned. Those scattered black fog were tiny flying insects, and the sound before being burned was bleak and terrible.


    The fear in her eyes grew stronger and stronger, and finally she couldn''t help crying in pain.


    Because the scorched area is still expanding.


    "Say, I''ll take it."


    Fang Xie said in a flat tone.


    That is his power of fire. Under the action of invisible power, fire has no form and is difficult to pursue. But the more so, the more strange it seems. The invisible flame is swallowing amosa''s hands.


    Fang Xie went back to his chair and sat down. He looked at the taise outside and smiled: "I don''t know how long you need to hold me. The people you wait for will arrive. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait with you. However, the fire is strange. It won''t go out unless I burn all the lit things. Therefore, I can wait for the person you want to wait for, but you may not."


    "Even if you burn me, you can''t escape."


    Because of the pain, amosa''s face was ferocious: "your destiny is like this. No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape!"


    "Such cruel words are the most meaningless."


    Fang Xie looked at amosa''s hand: "the air in this room is full of small insects you planted, not only in this room, but also in the whole Luoyao house. But I''m still sitting in front of you, but you''re still ridiculously cruel... It seems that you really don''t understand me."


    "Ah!"


    Amosa suddenly cried out in pain and fell to the ground, his body twitching.


    "The great wizard of he nationality really has some ways."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    Amosa''s two hands were broken from his wrists, but it could be seen that it was not a sign of sharp cutting. At her wrist, I don''t know when it was full of insects. These insects bit down one by one and broke her hands. Then the insects began to climb to the port one after another. Most of them were burned to death, and the rest soon formed the shape of the palm.


    Not a drop of blood.


    "Fang Xie, you shouldn''t be so proud!"


    Amosa''s forehead was covered with sweat. I could see how intense the pain she had just suffered.


    "You should have killed me right away..."


    She stood up against the wall, and the cold in her eyes grew stronger: "You say I don''t know you, how have you ever known our he people? You Han people have a saying called strong men break their wrists, which means that only brave people dare to cut off their wrists. But in our he people, it''s normal to cut off their wrists when necessary, and we don''t need much consideration. Once we are given the chance to recover, we will repay the enemy ten times and one hundred times!"


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Amosa raised his "hand" to Fang Xie and made a harsh and sharp sound in his mouth. It seemed that this sound did not come from his ears, but went directly into people''s brain.


    There seems to be a very dense buzzing around, which is disturbing.


    Fang Xie was still sitting in his chair without any reaction.


    So amosa''s face changed again.


    Because the buzz soon disappeared.


    "Nothing?"


    Fang Xie smiled with no contempt, but made amosa more angry.


    "Since you know what is a plasma, you naturally know the story of Sang Luan, don''t you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Amosa didn''t answer, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "Sang Luan is the mother. Some people say that it is precisely because of this that he can realize the way of practice. And because his affairs are too mysterious, people who know this period of the past all focus on him and forget his wife. But as a native, how can you forget this?"


    Amosa''s face changed constantly, and the resentment in her eyes was gradually replaced by fear.


    "How could you forget..."


    Fang Xie looked into amosa''s eyes and said with a smile, "Sang Luan''s wife, a person who has been forgotten by many people. But I just didn''t expect that even you he people have forgotten her."

 Chapter 654

    Amosa has retired.


    She looked down at her hands composed of insects. The fear in her eyes became more and more intense. She raised her arms, opened her mouth and watched the hands gradually become smaller. The insects began to leave her broken arm and climb down her body, and then formed an army on the ground and climbed towards the door.


    At the door stood a woman in a long skirt.


    Sang Sa Sa


    "After all, I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Amosa sighed and looked at his bare arm, like a skin bag that was evacuated in an instant, and the whole person became lifeless. She walked slowly to the chair and sat down, as if she had forgotten the pain.


    "I knew you were around Fang Xie, but I forgot that not only sangluan''s blood, but also Qu xinlanye''s blood flowed in your body. She was like an envoy sent by heaven. Being in nature was nature. No wonder so many poisonous insects I planted in the yard had no effect on Fang Xie. No wonder all the earth drilling dragons I summoned just now left... Qu xinlanye was alone There is no difference. I didn''t expect that some of her descendants have revived this blood after a thousand years... It''s rare. "


    "Man is not as good as heaven."


    Amosa leaned back on the chair, looked at Fang Xie and shook his head: "Your luck is really fantastic. Although you have the strength comparable to that of the ninth grade cultivator, it''s not too difficult for me to trap you. I just didn''t expect that she turned back to her ancestors and was almost the same as Qu xinlanye''s physique... It''s not that I didn''t calculate it, but that I didn''t think of it at all."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "you are too confident."


    Amosa was slightly stunned and then nodded: "yes, I really don''t think you are a tricky opponent. I think I can trap you for at least one day, or even two days."


    "Tell me why Luo Yao came back suddenly."


    Fang Xie said, "you don''t know


    "You know, why ask me?"


    Amosa''s eyes have been looking at her broken arm. Even a woman who is not beautiful like her can''t stand her arm becoming so ugly.


    "You just said you could hold me for two days, that is to say, Luo Yao will be back in about two days. Then why don''t you bring me to Luo''s house later?"


    Amosa looked up at Fang Xie: "if I were you, I wouldn''t ask me so many boring questions now, but run away as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing when he heard this sentence: "I just said that you are too confident, which is a fatal defect. But what you said is full of loopholes. You said you thought you could hold me for one or two days, ha ha... If Luo Yao didn''t have any accident, it would be two days in this day?"


    Amosa''s shoulder trembled slightly. Don''t look at the solution anymore.


    "I have a special team to inquire about news, called Xiaoqi school."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "I''m used to finding out everything about my opponent before doing anything. Luo Yao is my biggest opponent, and I will naturally arrange a lot of people to stare at him. There is no doubt that he is one of the strongest practitioners in the world, and it''s impossible for my people to stare at him. But he has a million troops, and his goal is to conquer Chang''an..."


    "So just keep an eye on his team."


    Solution: "The day after I arrived in Yongzhou, I received a secret report from Xiaoqi school. It was faster than the news from any channel, not faster than the news you got. Luo Yao''s millions of troops defeated the imperial court in Gyeonggi and began to attack the Chang''an Acropolis. Just when I had conquered a Acropolis, I didn''t know where the imperial court mobilized an elite team from He killed Luo Yao''s army in the city of Chang''an. "


    "Moreover, Luo Yao was not the only loser."


    Fang Xie asked seriously: "Although I don''t know who led the elite team that was suddenly killed from Chang''an City and where it came from, I''m sure it has something to do with Luo Yao''s eagerness to fight Chang''an city. Even though I don''t know a lot of things, I can guess that there must be someone or something that Luo Yao worried about in Chang''an city. He became a little strange after he left Huangyang Road, and this thing or This man must be more strange. "


    "I received a message the other day that Wan Xingchen is dead."


    Fang Xie said, "if Luo Yao is afraid of only one person, it is better than Wan Xingchen. But wan Xingchen is dead, Luo Yao still doesn''t dare to enter Chang''an alone, but plans to break through with a million troops. This only shows that he still doesn''t dare to enter Chang''an City alone, or he can''t enter."


    Fang Xie ignored amosa and continued to say: "I''ve heard more than once that Chang''an city can''t be broken. But when a Buddhist overhaul Walker entered Chang''an City, it seemed that he was free to go in and out. At that time, I wondered if Chang''an can''t be broken was just a big talk. Later, I learned that there was an old man in Chang''an City who broke thousands of dharmas with one sword. He just disdained to fight that Buddhist disciple."


    "I think master Wan is the second wall of Chang''an city. The first wall can block millions of troops, and no one in the Jianghu can be presumptuous. But master Wan is dead. Since Luo Yao is rushing into Chang''an, why don''t he go in and take the army?"


    Fang Xie stopped, looked at amosa and said: "The only reason is that there is a more terrible existence in Chang''an city than old man Wan. It may be a person or an army. The army killed from Chang''an city not long ago proves part of my guess that this army came out suddenly and didn''t appear until Luo Yaobing surrounded Chang''an. It only shows that this army will appear at a specific time."


    "This particular time is what Luo Yao is afraid of, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie looked into amosa''s eyes and asked.


    Amosa said nothing, avoiding Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "So Luo Yao must be hurt now."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "In Chang''an City, there is not only an army that worries Luo Yao, but also a man who can hurt Luo Yao. This man is even more terrible than master Wan. Luo Yao is still slow. He didn''t attack Chang''an before what he worried about happened, and he can''t beat the man who suddenly appeared. He must have been seriously injured, so he hurried back to me. And he came back before attacking Chang''an city I have a hunch that I will have an accident. "


    "That''s why he asked you to arrange all this to lead me. Nanyan Murong shame, the king of he, tuhun duobie, and the four governors in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty are all pieces arranged by Luo Yao. You are one of his hands and are responsible for playing this game of chess."


    "This is a big game to show that Luo Yao knows me better than you. Luo Yao knows that I''m eager to get rid of him, I''m eager to know his weaknesses, and I''m eager to develop my own strength, so he arranged for the crisis of Yongzhou. Let the Nanyan people and the he people jointly attack Pingshang Road, and then let the governors of the four southwest roads invite me to Yongzhou to break the enemy. The one who carries out all this is You... "


    Amosa looked at Fang Xie like a devil, and the fear in his eyes was so real.


    "When did you guess?"


    She couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "is it hard to guess? I killed a nine class strong man in beihui Road, and they endured it. I slaughtered a family in Nanhui Road, but they still endured it. After I arrived in Yongzhou, Luo Qiu tolerated me in every way. It''s normal for me to give whatever I want? Are they really afraid of me?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "they are afraid of Luo Yao, so no matter how I try, they will bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not normal, and I''m not arrogant enough to think that I can frighten the big families in the four roads in the southwest by killing people. Those people have experienced precipitation for hundreds of years. From birth, they have a sense of self righteous nobility and let them give in. I don''t have that strength."


    Fang Xie said, "and they are afraid of me. This is the flaw."


    Amosa''s eyes flickered constantly, and it could be seen that her surprise was getting stronger and stronger. She didn''t expect Fang Xie to guess so accurately and calculate so much. He killed people in North huidao and Tu people in South huidao were trying to test. She was worried that if everyone showed special kindness, politeness and obedience, Fang Xie would doubt, so she arranged some people to give Fang Xie a blow. She I didn''t expect Fang Xie to kill directly, let alone self defeating.


    Her arrangement made Fang Xie see that it was inappropriate.


    Luo Yao asked her to come back and take charge of bringing Fang Xie to Yongzhou. It was really because Luo Yao was worried that things in Chang''an would be difficult to deal with. In case he had something to do, he had to seize Fang Xie''s body in the most appropriate place. Naturally, Yongzhou was the most appropriate place. He had been surprised in Yongzhou for decades. How could he not be prepared?


    "If I''m not mistaken."


    Solution: "There must be a place in the house where he used to capture my body. It''s like the Buddha King Dalun Mingwang has a secret room in Dalun temple. If you capture ordinary people, it certainly doesn''t have to be so complicated. But whether it''s the substitute chosen by the reincarnation of King Dalun Mingwang or me, it''s a special constitution, so you should have an absolutely safe place to capture your body and can''t be disturbed."


    "When you brought me here, you should have prepared at least two plans. First, control me and control me in that place first. Second, hold me until Luo Yao comes back."


    "Place, you."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "it seems that it is an indispensable condition for Luo Yao to seize my body."


    Amosa sneered, "so you dare not kill me."


    "No"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "on the contrary, since you are a very important condition in the process of Luo Yao seizing my body, even if you don''t tell me anything, I just kill you, then the process will become much more difficult?"


    "And I said so much..."


    Fang Xie raised his finger to amosa: "my patience is almost exhausted."


    There was no invisible power in this solution. A golden light appeared in front of amosa, and the light became more and more solid and gradually became a sharp weapon. The pure metal power was unparalleled.


    Amosa closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    The iron rod made of metal force slowly butted against amosa''s throat, and then slowly penetrated. The penetration speed was very slow. Amosa could even feel the iron rod entering his skin bit by bit, and clearly perceive the length of the penetration.


    The corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily, and her whole body was so tight.


    "She won''t say. This person''s mind is stronger than you think."


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly said, "kill her."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, then nodded: "OK"


    "Thank you"


    Amosa opened his eyes and looked at sang Sa Sa.


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t speak, turned and walked out. The poisonous insects followed her to the outside of the house. Sang Sa Sa stretched out her hand and pointed forward. The poisonous insects quickly climbed out. When she reached the open place, she looked back at Fang Xie and nodded. The flame suddenly appeared and burned all the insects.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?"


    Amosa looked at Fang Xie and asked.


    "Because I have a friend coming, she is more suitable to ask questions."


    Fang Xie turned and looked out the door.


    In the yard, a young Taoist who was obviously fat and walked like a fat duck step by step, but looked very pleasing to the eye came over with a smile. His face was wrinkle free, just like the steamed bread out of the pot. Behind him was a gorgeous Taoist with cold eyebrows and eyes.

 Chapter 655

    PS: the monthly ticket list has been exploded one after another, and the top ten are not guaranteed


    "Did you have a good trip?"


    Fang Xie asked the fat Taoist Xiang qingniu. The fat man first gave Fang Xie a bear hug. Le Fang Xie was almost out of breath. After loosening his hand, the fat man smiled and said: "Everything is very good along the way. After visiting places of interest, we first look for places of interest. Then we meet the most expensive local restaurants for a meal. Guo Xianxing eats the famous drunken fish and shrimp, Guo Jiading eats the world-famous Chenghu crab, Guo enzhou eats four gilled bass, and Guo Ende eats grilled chicken. We climb the stairs to look at the moon and go down to the lake to catch turtles. When we meet literati and poets, we recite poetry and travel with our arms, and meet jianghuhao The guest beat his mother... "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m really happy."


    Xiang qingniu took out a small book from his arms and handed it to Fang Xie: "if you do this, I will be happier."


    Fang Xie took it over and looked, "what''s this?"


    "You know I''ve always been a thrifty person. I can''t do such extravagant food and drink along the way."


    "I believe that."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s no problem for you to cheat to eat and drink. It''s hard for you to pay for food and drink."


    "Those who know me can solve it."


    Xiang qingniu gave Fang Xie a favorable expression, looked back at Mo Congzhi and said in a low voice: "It''s not your daughter-in-law. She eats and drinks all the way. She has to be picky when staying in an inn. It''s not enough to be clean. She also has to eat delicately to ensure that she can take a hot bath at any time. You say that you are a scoundrel and don''t take a bath for ten days and a half months. You can smell old wine. How can you find such a picky woman!"


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him and said, "when did I say it was my daughter-in-law?"


    "Stop teasing."


    Xiang qingniu said in a very low voice, "this woman is very naughty. She told me that you two had a bet, either she killed you or you slept with her! I - Fuck, this is the most domineering and personalized private life I''ve ever heard."


    "Fuck off!"


    Fang Xie scolded and wanted to kick the fat man out.


    "I know you!"


    Xiang qingniu patted Fang Xie on the shoulder and said in a tone that you know and I know: "You''re a tough guy. You''ve survived for so many years. You look a little lucky... And I have a hunch that it''s not so easy for this girl to kill you. Of course, it''s not so easy for you to sleep with her. But I believe you''re a little more shameless than her, so you must win in the end."


    Fang Xie leaned over and asked in a lower voice, "what is her state now?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, and then looked at Fang Xie with a shameless look: "when you agreed with her, you were so domineering. Can you look like a man now?"


    "Say it quickly!"


    "Even if it''s not as good as me, it''s not much worse. This woman''s evil sect is powerful and her cultivation is amazing."


    "Mom..."


    Fang Xie scolded: "what a pervert."


    "Yes."


    Xiang qingniu put his arm around Fang Xie''s shoulder, lowered his head and said, "who''s to blame? It''s not that you made a fool when you agreed with her? You can''t say that at the beginning. Since a man wants to be domineering, he should be more domineering! Sometimes we lose a little, but we look better!"


    "What should I say?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu cleared his throat: "cough... Well... You should have said to her... If I win, I''ll sleep with you! If you win, you''ll sleep with me!"


    Fang Xie nodded deeply: "it makes sense."


    "Disobedience?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Please, sir."


    Fang Xie kicked Xiang qingniu''s ass, then looked back at Mo Congzhi: "hello"


    Foam curd looked at him: "you are also good."


    There was a clanking sound. There were sparks flashing outside Fang Xie''s body, which was particularly intense. It was like someone stabbed hundreds of swords one after another.


    "Eh?"


    Foam congealed fat was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "it''s more interesting."


    Just at that moment, Mo Congzhi''s eye blade attacked at least 360 times, and Fang Xie covered the power of metal and earth two layers outside his body and stopped all the eye blades. The meeting between the two people seemed very calm, but Fang Xie was sure that Mo Congzhi would do it when he saw him, and would never tell him.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s so urgent to want to kill me. It''s really not authentic to have been a ghost for me for three years. However, if it''s not for this, you don''t have this cultivation. It''s not too much to say that it''s a blessing in disguise, so do you want to kill me?"


    "No"


    Mo Congzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled like the most beautiful crescent moon. At this time, her appearance became extremely lovely and charming: "I don''t want to kill you because of the experience of those three years, but because I want to kill you. It''s so simple. Especially after you said on the East 23rd Street that you must... I want to kill you more."


    Fang Xie tilted his lips and said, "this also counts now."


    Foam curd''s eyes bent more charming: "OK, I''m here now, you come."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu and said, "if she wants to kill me, I''ll kill you first."


    Xiang qingniu shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can''t beat me."


    "It''s OK to lose both."


    Fang Xie stopped talking nonsense, took Xiang qingniu aside, and then took a deep breath: "your second senior brother asked me to tell you before he died."


    Xiang qingniu''s face obviously changed, but he tried to hold back, sniffed and said with a strong smile: "that wordy ghost, what do you have to tell me when you die? It''s really annoying... What did he say?"


    "He said... Help me tell qingniu to lose weight. It''s too fat to find a wife."


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a moment and asked eagerly, "that''s all?"


    "That''s it."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Xiang qingniu looked up at the sky, sniffed and shouted: "Xiang Qing contends with me - Fuck - your uncle, it''s none of your business whether I have a daughter-in-law. When I die, you don''t say anything useful. Even if you don''t leave me any Wulin secrets, you''ll have to leave tens of millions of liang of silver. You''ll die before I settle accounts with you... Who do I spend so much money on looking for you these years? You bastard! You bastard! You... Old man I''m willing to be fat. Can you take care of it? You take care of me again... "


    The fat man sat on the ground pointing to the sky and scolded loudly, like a shrew.


    He cried like rain.


    One second before he was still laughing, the next second he was crying.


    No one thinks it''s funny.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you guess that after Mr. Zhuo arrived at qingleshan, I would bring your mother-in-law to you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked after wiping away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu''s handkerchief, which he really couldn''t ask for any more, shook his head, took out a piece from his arms and handed it to him: "you are a high-ranking man in the Taoist door. When you come to the Jianghu, you cheat money and sex by small tricks, but you are just as good. You said you would come to me."


    "Bah!"


    Xiang qingniu spat: "I''ve admitted all these things, but you said I''m partial to color. I''m at least the most innocent Taoist priest in the history of the Taoist sect. How can I become a sex demon in your mouth after so many years of guarding my body like jade?"


    "You really haven''t cheated?"


    Fang Xie approached and asked.


    "Heaven and earth conscience!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "if I cheat setian, I''ll hit five thunders."


    Fang Xie looked up at the sky: "God, this bastard is really unreliable. We should send lightning in time."


    Xiang qingniu glared at him: "come on, we''ve all arrived at Zhuque mountain camp. I''m going to eat and drink at your house when you''re not here, but you sent someone to find us here. What''s the matter... Forget it, it''s not good for you to find me ten percent. You''d better introduce what delicious food there is in Yongzhou City."


    "Luo Yao"


    Fang Xie said two words.


    Xiang qingniu''s face immediately changed: "when?"


    Fang Xie said, "the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    Xiang qingniu immediately turned around and said, "Xiaojun, Xiaomei, you two pack up quickly. Taoist priest, I want to run away!"


    The two trail boys didn''t listen to Xiang qingniu''s words after they separated from Xiang qingniu on the grassland. In their opinion, qingleshan Yiqi view is their home, so that they won''t go back again. This time, Xiang qingniu came out with them and suffered a lot along the way.


    The two trail children really wanted to turn around and leave. Xiang qingniu also took a few steps, then looked back at Fang Xie and asked, "are you kidding?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Xiang qingniu scolded and walked back: "I''ll say it''s no good for you to come to me. I''m the youngest Taoist Reverend of daozong for so many years. I''ll leave a big mark in the history books. You''re going to make me die young? The day after tomorrow... You''re responsible for finding me a girl tonight. Taoist, I don''t know what women are like until I die. No, find ten. I''m tired to death!"


    Seeing Fang Xie looking at him with a smile, Xiang qingniu asked, "do you have a plan?"


    "Always."


    Fang Xie replied seriously, "but I''m not sure."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the pale woman in the room: "who is that woman? Luo Yao''s mistress?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Tao Zun''s eyes are like a torch."


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "the insight is like an egg... This drama is too old. You have to know who you want to kill before you want to know who you want to kill. The most direct way to know who you want is to find his mistress. If people in the criminal department want to find out who is an official, they directly catch the woman who is close to him and ask, which is more direct than interrogating the official himself."


    He was stunned for a moment and asked Fang Xie, "are you going to let me ask for you? Don''t tease. She''s not beautiful. Taoist priest, I have to choose even if I dedicate myself with a beauty trick?"


    "You''re funny..."


    Fang Xie ignored him, but thought, "do me a favor?"


    Foam curd asked faintly, "why?"


    Fang Xie thought for a while and said seriously, "do you want to kill me or watch others kill me?"


    Mo Congzhi was silent for a moment, and then walked into the room.


    "How did you know she would help you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked curiously.


    "Because she really wants to kill me."


    Fang Xie answered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Tai Chi Palace


    A burly man in armor walked slowly into the Tai Chi hall and looked at everything in the hall curiously. It seems that this is a very majestic man, who exudes a kind of pressure that people dare not look directly at. There is always a chilling temperament on the person who has killed many people, and this temperament is particularly strong on him.


    After he entered the hall, his sight hovered in the hall and finally landed on the Golden Dragon chair in the middle of the due north. Yang Chengqian, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, sat on the chair with a look of fear. Facing this man, Yang Chengqian felt powerless.


    After Luo Yao surrounded Chang''an with millions of troops, he led the army to defeat Luo Yao and hurt him.


    Yang Chengqian didn''t expect that the Yang family had such a backhand. Only now did he understand why his father Yang Yi was so confident and proud before he died. I also understand why Yang Yi made such a terrible confession to him before he died.


    When Xiongwu man''s eyes fixed on Yang Chengqian, Yang Chengqian could no longer sit on the Dragon chair, but quickly stood up and hung his head, just like a child taught by a teacher.


    "You are the emperor."


    Xiongwu man frowned slightly: "how can you bow your head to others? Your father has a fearless spirit and is willing to give everything for the great Sui Dynasty. You should be like him and have the dignity and pride that the emperor should have."


    Yang Chengqian trembled, raised his head and replied, "I know."


    "Now that I''m out."


    Xiongwu man nodded to him and said, "let me clean up this mess. Your majesty just needs to sit in the Dragon chair."

 Chapter 656

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Xiang qingniu squatted by the small lake in Luo Yao''s house, sipping the pipe grabbed from Fang Xie, but there was no ignition.


    "This mansion is really strange. I heard about it a long time ago. Yongzhou is the best place with the best climate. Trees don''t fall and flowers don''t wither in four seasons. Before I came, I was still thinking that Luo Yao''s mansion should be shaded with green trees and flowers. But when I entered the door, I found that it was so simple. Moreover, trees also fall and flowers wither, and there was no fish in the pool."


    "Say what you want to say."


    Fang Xie gave him a white look.


    "Since the trees are still deciduous and the flowers wither in such a warm place even in winter, it shows that some things are inevitable."


    Fang Xie smiled: "it seems that I should understand more deeply than you."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Because I came here."


    Fang Xie said faintly, without scruples. Because he knew that Xiang qingniu could never understand the true meaning of the sentence that I was a past person. Only he himself understood that there was a bit of sadness, a bit of happiness and a bit of reluctance. Only when he said this, his heart would be tight.


    "In fact, I mean, when trees have fallen leaves and flowers wither, people naturally die, right?"


    "Nonsense"


    "You''re less than twenty today, aren''t you?"


    "Nonsense"


    Xiang qingniu cleared his throat, smiled and said, "I mean, you are less than 20 years old and have to go through many spring, autumn, winter and summer, and Luo Yao is very old. If there is no accident, you must live a lot longer than him. Of course, I don''t mean not to kill him, but there are many ways to kill him, such as... Dying him?"


    "Get out"


    "OK"


    Xiang qingniu stood up, took a step and came back and squatted down: "forget it, I''d better ask you what your plan is."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu and asked seriously, "do you really want to hear?"


    "Really!"


    Fang Xie leaned over and said, "well, this plan is very careful. Although Luo Yao''s cultivation is against the sky, there will be almost no opponents after master Wan''s death. But as long as this plan is implemented, we cooperate with tacit understanding and come step by step, we are at least two or three times sure that we can kill Luo Yao."


    "Two or three points? It''s too little... Forget it, it''s better than nothing. Say it, how to kill him?"


    "My plan is... There are so many of us that we can kill him. After Luo Yao comes back, you go first. After you die, I go again. He is exhausted in the last fight, and the last person left will have a chance to kill him. What do you think?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and asked seriously, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Do you look like?"


    "Then why should I go first?"


    "Because you must have run away."


    "You really know me..."


    Xiang qingniu laughed: "can you stop joking? I came all the way to die with you. If you don''t even say a plan, am I a little sorry? I''m also a person of great status, right? You should be cooperative and show some sincerity."


    Fang Xie sat on the ground and looked at the dirty and depressed Lake in front of him: "To tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting for this day all these years, even looking for it. It seems that I''ve been running away for the past 20 years. In fact, I''ve been catching up with the speed of this day. When I catch up, I look back and find that all the things I''ve prepared for this day are redundant..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang qingniu asked with a slight frown.


    "I''ve been ignoring one thing."


    Fang Xie took a sip of the wine bag and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day from the beginning. From the initial ignorance to the current clarity, I''ve thought about how to solve this matter countless times. I''m afraid of losing something. At first, it was life, and then there are many things that seem to be more valuable than life."


    "I don''t understand"


    Xiang qingniu looked at him and always felt a little strange. The current fangxie looked a little sad, and some didn''t look like fangxie. The fangxie Xiang qingniu knew was pessimistic and lost, but rarely sad. So there was a trace of foreboding in his heart, and he always felt that something he didn''t want to happen.


    "What are you... Trying to say?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth, smiled and said: "I was not so afraid at first, because my understanding of death was different from that of most of you. But later, when I had more and more, my understanding of death became the same as that of most of you again. I had been resisting, but I didn''t want to lose. Now it''s not just life. People are very greedy, greedy for what they don''t have and greedy for what they already have Greed. "


    "What the hell are you trying to say!"


    Xiang qingniu is in a hurry.


    "I know you will come to me, so I''m very relieved."


    Fang Xie handed the wine bag to Xiang qingniu: "My first intention was to make myself strong as soon as possible. The more I have, the stronger I will be and the more chance I will win in the struggle. But the more later I found out that I am really an idiot... A person is not more fearless if he has more, but fearless if he has nothing. But now I have it, so I don''t give up."


    He waved his hand: "don''t interrupt me and listen to me."


    He stopped Xiang qingniu, and then continued: "money and things are actually the most worthless. If I say this at ordinary times, I despise my hypocrisy, but today I say it is really not hypocritical. I have friends and women. When things have to be solved with Luo Yao, I will not escape, so many people will be involved by me."


    "Stop talking!"


    Xiang qingniu''s face became very ugly. He tried to stop Fang Xie, but Fang Xie grabbed his arm: "I invited you to do me a favor."


    "No help!"


    Xiang qingniu shook off his hand.


    "Fang Xie..."


    Fang Xie smiled at him: "I must help you."


    "I don''t worry about others. I can transfer those subordinates to leave, but my women are hard to deal with... Wan Yan Yunshu is better, simple-minded and doesn''t know cultivation. He is easy to cheat. Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan can''t cheat at all. If I fight with Luo Yao, they will go together. I have this confidence. So I want to ask you to control them and take them away."


    "As for sang Sasa, there is no deep feeling between her and me, but for some reasons she won''t watch me die. This woman''s cultivation is not lower than you, it''s difficult to deal with, and she''s too smart to cheat. There''s only one way to let her go. This method is a little special, it doesn''t need your efforts, and you can''t do it."


    Fang Xie smiled, a little free and easy: "these are the things I asked you to do for me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    be quiet


    Indescribable silence.


    Xiang qingniu squatted there like a stone statue and looked at Fang Xie. He just looked at it because he didn''t know what to say. Fang Xie is still drinking mouthful by mouthful. It seems that he has never been so greedy.


    "Actually, think about it."


    Fang Xie smiled at Xiang qingniu: "You and I can''t talk about any deep friendship. We haven''t been together for a long time. If you treat me as a friend, I''m very happy, because I think so of you. So I can only ask you to think about it. Don''t think about living and dying with me. It''s not that far. You and I were still talking about cooperation when you came back from the grassland What kind of relationship is more pure. "


    Xiang qingniu suddenly became angry: "what benefits do you give me now!"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "this is a loss making business."


    "I don''t answer!"


    Xiang qingniu roared.


    "Here you are."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said seriously: "How can you not answer? You don''t need me to explain more. You should understand that this is the most correct choice for me. When I was in Zhuque mountain, I witnessed the scene of your second senior brother Xiang Qing chasing the king of the great wheel Ming. At that time, I strengthened my faith. It''s really satisfying to die with my beloved, but it seems selfish anyway."


    "Have you considered them?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Considered"


    Fang Xie said, "how can you not consider it? But it''s up to you to consider it and decide."


    Xiang qingniu looked back at Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao. There was a growing sadness in his eyes.


    "I cried just now. It was my second senior brother who cried."


    He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Keep it."


    Fang Xie drank the last sip of wine: "In case I die, you''re decent. Don''t cry perfunctorily once. You''re a Taoist priest. You have a lot of dignity. I''ll have face if you can shed a few tears for me. You''re the youngest Taoist priest since there was a Taoist sect in the Central Plains. Although it''s carefully calculated, the Taoist priest has passed on to you for two generations... Ha ha... But anyway, you''re still awesome."


    "Fuck you..."


    Xiang qingniu scolded, and his nose was a little sour.


    "Since you take me as your fucking friend, you can''t say that today."


    "What should I say?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Pointing to Fang Xie''s nose, Xiang qingniu said, "you should fucking ask me, Xiang qingniu, are you afraid of death! I must say that Xiang qingniu is afraid of death, and it is not Xiang qingniu who says he is not afraid of death. But you have to tell me that Xiang qingniu, if you are afraid of death, you have to do me a favor and kill an old monster together. If I say no, it is not Xiang qingniu!"


    "I know."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder: "if I didn''t know this, I wouldn''t have come all the way to find you. In fact, the luckiest thing to think about is to have a friend who can entrust the most important thing at the most critical time. I''m lucky to know you. You''re unfortunate and know me..."


    Fang Xie smiled: "that''s it. I''ll give them to you. You''re Taoist Zun. Don''t tell me you can''t beat them. It''s a shame!"


    "Fang Xie!"


    Xiang qingniu stopped Fang Xie, who turned to go, and asked seriously, "how sure are you?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, thought carefully, and then answered carefully: "if you are all here, I have no point, because Luo Yao will not calm down no matter who hurt any of you. If you are not here, I am still not sure, but I will be very calm."


    Xiang qingniu was silent and speechless.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, then turned and walked to the courtyard: "I hope foam curd can help me ask something. Her ability is that she can make a person lose his mind, and a person will reveal a lot of things after losing his mind. If amosa can let go, maybe I''ll be sure."


    "Fang Xie!"


    Xiang qingniu called Fang Xie again: "do you really want to face it alone?"


    Fang Xie turned back and smiled at him. His tone was flat and gentle, but he said firmly: "this is my business... Always.


    "Fat man"


    Fang Xie clenched his fist at Xiang qingniu: "do me a favor and take them away for me tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Even if I die, I won''t harass you in your dream. If you don''t do it, your uncle can''t sleep well for the rest of your life! If you don''t scare you to wet the Kang every night, I won''t be Fang Jue Xiao."

 Chapter 657

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    There has been no beacon fire outside Chang''an for a hundred years. The Yong army besieged the city with millions of troops. It conquered the Acropolis and came close to Chang''an. The Sui army was defeated in a row. Luo Yao burned the Acropolis and killed more than 9000 people of the Sui army guarding the city. He built 600 stone throwing carts to blast open the city gate. However, before the stone throwing carts arrived in front of the battle, the city gate opened itself, and 20000 armored soldiers and a general came out of the city.


    Don''t avoid, don''t dodge, rampage.


    Zhu Quan, one of the top ten heroes of the Roman Empire, led 50000 troops to fight. With one front, Zhu Quan died and 50000 troops were defeated.


    Cui lunhai, one of the top ten Romanians, led 20000 troops to support him. When Cui lunhai died, 20000 troops were defeated.


    The Ten Heroes of Luomen, Duan bianbao and Duan bianxiong led 30000 troops to fight. The armored army went straight into the Duan brothers'' army. The first general stabbed Duan bianxiong under his horse, and then removed Duan bianbao''s left arm. Duan bianbao retreated and 30000 troops were defeated.


    In one day, the Ten Heroes of Roman lost three people and injured one.


    The general did not continue to pursue, and the soldiers returned to the city, leaving a lot of debris. The morale of the Yong army outside the city was low and retreated for 15 miles. The next day, ye Jinnan, one of the top ten Romanians, led about 80000 soldiers who had been defeated the previous day outside Chang''an city. Before the battle, the gate of Chang''an city was opened again, but only 10000 armored troops came out this time. The leading general did not come out the day before, but a black and thin boy riding a yellow ox, carrying a large Pu fan and a pair of copper hammers.


    Ye Jinnan has cultivated nine grades. He is qualified to create a sect even in the Jianghu.


    But with one move, he was knocked down by the black boy riding a yellow ox. if his soldiers didn''t fight to save him, ye Jinnan would also fall here. Yong army was defeated again. 80000 people were chased by 10000 armor and fled. The soldiers are not like soldiers, and the array is not an array.


    On the third day, the Yong army did not attack.


    On the fourth day, the Yong army did not attack.


    On the fifth day, the Yong army did not attack.


    On the sixth day, the gate of Chang''an City opened, and 10000 armored troops went straight to the Yong army camp. Luo Yao ordered to resist with a stone throwing cart and arrow array. The big stone smashed into the armored army. The boy riding the Yellow Cattle caught hundreds of kilograms of boulders with one hand and shouted abuse, urging the old yellow cattle to run forward. The old yellow cattle was still lame with one leg. It looked very funny but as fast as thunder. Hundreds of iron armor soldiers were killed by boulders, but the arrow array had no effect on the Sui army wrapped in heavy iron armor.


    Luo Xiaotu fought.


    A long pair of copper hammers.


    For half an hour, Luo Xiaotu stabbed the black boy on the shoulder, but there was no blood. The black boy was angry and smashed Luo Xiaotu''s war horse with a hammer. Luo Xiaotu was shocked and retreated. When he looked back, he saw that the lame old cattle was eating the remains of the war horse. Yong army blocked the armored army with a series of crossbows, but those armored soldiers continued to press forward without fear of life and death. In Chang''an City, a bell floated out for thirty miles. The black boy riding a cattle immediately led the army back. Before leaving, he spat a mouthful of thick sputum in the direction of Yong army array. Luo Yao, who stood high to watch the war, had a calm face, but anger appeared in his eyes.


    He murmured four words.


    It''s still late


    No one knows who is the general of the iron armor commander, who is the black boy riding a scalper, and what is the origin of the 20000 iron armor soldiers who are killing machines. Lieutenant general Yong Jun was originally a general of Sui Dynasty, but he had never heard of such a powerful soldier in Chang''an city. If this man and horse came out early, how could Yong army easily enter the south of the Yangtze River, cross the north of the Yangtze River and go straight to Gyeonggi road?


    The Sui army outside Firefox lost 200000, which was the main battle force that the Sui army could mobilize at last. If these 20000 iron armor go out of the city and meet in Firefox City, Yong Jun may be defeated. It seems that only heavy crossbows and stone throwing carts can kill these 20000 iron armor. The armor with a finger thick on his body is invulnerable. I don''t know where so many magnificent people can wear this armor.


    The Yongzhou soldiers under Luo Yao''s command have been killing for so many years. They are already the most fierce soldiers in the world, but in front of the armored army, they are as weak as babies who can stagger and learn to walk. No one doubts that if there were more armored soldiers, they could sweep the world.


    As soon as the news of the armored army killing out of Chang''an city spread, all parties calmed down.


    After learning that GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu, who barely reached the periphery of Gyeonggi Province, ordered to retreat for hundreds of miles, leaving only a large number of scouts.


    Most people don''t understand. Since the imperial court holds such a powerful soldier, why do you have to wait until this time to use it? With such a powerful general, such a brave general and such an invincible army, we only need to allocate 200000 more troops to cooperate. If we leave Chang''an earlier, let alone Luo Yao, the trouble in the northwest may not have been able to start!


    As everyone knows, the most elite army in Chang''an city is the 800 service camp around the emperor. But judging from their clothes, the armored soldiers who go out of the city to fight are not inferior to the elite of the service camp, and they know how to kill. The soldiers of the camp were wearing bright armor and holding a big knife. The armor worn by these armored soldiers looks rough at first, but it''s relieved to think about it carefully. It''s not easy to make such a heavy armor.


    Although the material is not as strong as Mingguang armor, it is not as strong as Mingguang armor.


    The same thing is that these armored soldiers use big knives that can crack both men and horses.


    Inside and outside the city, there was a stalemate.


    In this way, another night on the 4th and 5th, when the moon was full and the stars were few. Yong army scouts suddenly gave warning. The Sui army attacked at night. The whole Yong army camp was like an enemy. Everyone got up and prepared to fight. But after waiting for a long time, there was no attack by the Sui army. Then people found that a man came in the camp at unknown time.


    Wear iron armor and hold a long dog.


    He stood there like a God.


    Luo Yao came out of the arrogant tent and looked at the Xiongwu man who was a head taller than himself. Suddenly, there was an illusion of deja vu, not this man, but this scene. He once walked into the Sui army camp and faced the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. He once walked into the camp of the national defense army and even killed hundreds of people, such as pangba.


    Today, his camp was so straightforward by others.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think foam curd can handle the mistress of Luo Yao?"


    Xiang qingniu took an oil paper bag out of his arms, pinched a piece of candy and threw it into his mouth. Fang Xie grabbed a piece from his hand and tasted it: "will you be dizzy when you are hungry?"


    "No"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I''m just used to eating."


    Fang Xie smiled: "When I was in Chang''an City, the charm method of foaming and curdling fat almost made me understand. At that time, she had just entered the path of practice, and now she''s afraid it''s even more terrible. Moreover, her charm is not only for men. Compared with Mr. Zhuo''s reading, the way of foaming and curdling fat is to lure and lure opponents to speak out their deepest things. Now I need to tell Luo Yao Learn more, even if it''s such a small matter as whether he takes a bath and changes his socks every day. "


    "I hope she can ask you something."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked Xiang qingniu, "did elder Wan mention to you how to deal with people who can''t kill at all?"


    "Can''t kill?"


    Xiang qingniu repeated, frowning deeply.


    He recalled it carefully, and then shook his head: "I''m the least accomplished disciple of the senior master, and I''ve been with him for the shortest time. Elder martial brother, I didn''t enter the back mountain of the martial arts academy until they started. But it wasn''t long before the second elder martial brother left the West. I ran out secretly to find him. I haven''t had a chance to listen to the senior master''s teachings for so many years. It might be helpful if you ask the three elder martial brothers. But elder martial brother I haven''t come back in the western prairie, and I don''t know what I''m doing. The second senior brother has gone... The third senior brother... "


    "I asked"


    Fang Xie said, "your Third Elder martial brother is in Zhuque mountain. Haven''t you seen him?"


    "No"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and said, "before we got to Zhuque mountain, we were stopped by your people and let us go straight to Yongzhou. If you know that senior brother three is in Zhuque mountain or will be delayed for a few days, you may miss your business."


    "Commander Luo said that the old man once mentioned many strange constitutions in this world, including the top genius with 128 air holes fully open, and the miracle that is as ordinary as your second senior brother but finally reaches the highest place. He said that the old man never said that there are people who can''t be killed in this world."


    "Luo Yao can''t die?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "Luo Yao''s wife told me that Luo Yaogen is not a person. Although his body is a human body, it doesn''t rely on eating, drinking and breathing to maintain life. His body is just a real body. That is to say, his lung is not used to breathe, his stomach is not used to digest food, and his liver is not used to detoxify. It''s all furnishings and branches Supporting him is the purest internal strength. "


    Xiang qingniu was surprised: "do you mean that even if you destroy his body and break his internal organs, he will not die?"


    Fang Xie said, "that sounds like it."


    "So..."


    Xiang qingniu sighed after being silent for a while: "there seems to be only one way... Consume all the internal strength in his body and fight with him!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "it''s like he didn''t say that he has half the inner strength of the great wheel Ming king. Although those inner strengths are only stored and can''t exert 100% power because of his body, after all, it''s the precipitation of hundreds of years. I can''t fight with him... It''s basically impossible."


    "Not seen!"


    At this time, a man spoke in a very soft voice not far away. Fang Xie looked up and saw that it was sang Sa Sa. He didn''t know when he appeared not far away.


    "You come."


    Sang Sa Sa waved to the other side.


    "I have something to say to you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the room


    Mo Congzhi sat down on the chair not far in front of amosa and looked at amosa''s bare wrist, but she didn''t speak. She just sat there quietly and looked at amosa''s broken arm from time to time.


    "Don''t look!"


    After half an hour, amosa finally couldn''t stand it: "although I''m hurt now, I haven''t forgotten how to kill. If you look at my hand again, I''ll kill you."


    "Your hand?"


    Foam curd seemed stunned, and then asked amosa seriously, "where''s your hand?"


    Amosa''s face suddenly changed and subconsciously looked at his hands. Yes... The hands are gone at all, only the bare and ugly wrists. She raised her head and stared at the foam curd, and the murderous spirit in her eyes began to overflow uncontrollably.


    "You''re not beautiful."


    Foam curd took his sight away from amosa''s broken arm and stayed on amosa''s face.


    Obviously, it was a very plain sentence, but amosa almost couldn''t help but rush to fight with foam and curd.


    "Maybe this is your heart knot?"


    Foam congealed fat smiled at amosa and dumped all sentient beings.


    "The person you love is a universal hero, and it seems that he should love you too. It seems that there has always been a saying that heroes and beautiful people are a perfect couple. He is a hero, but you are not a beauty... So you will often have low self-esteem, worry, fear and self-confidence. You will think, what does a person like him love you? Or just use you? But you have You can''t live without him, so you spend every day in fear, inferiority and worry, so you work harder for him, hoping to make him always notice you? "


    Foam curd smiled and said, "that''s right. You''re a smart man."


    "If you say one more word, I''ll kill you."


    Amosa said, biting her lips.


    "Women should never feel inferior, even if they are ordinary."


    Mo Ningzhi ignored her and said to himself, "if you are too low in self-esteem, you will lose yourself and become a shadow of him... Yes... Just a shadow. You don''t have yourself, just his shadow."


    She looked at amosa and something in her eyes went deep into amosa''s heart.


    Amosutton stopped, and the anger slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 658

    Grassland


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    The war at the foot of the mountain has long been over. The herdsmen who came from all over the country to protect the Dalun temple have lost after all. They are dominant in number and have faith in their hearts. But because of their faith, when no one came out of the Dalun temple, their morale fell.


    When the news of the death of the great wheel Ming King spread like a plague, the panic and fear of the herdsmen grew uncontrollably. Where do they have the courage to fight?


    On that day, at the foot of the snow mountain, millions of herdsmen knelt down and shouted in the direction of Dalun temple, asking the Buddha to explain that King Dalun Ming was not dead. But they were disappointed. No one came out of Dalun temple, but 36 bells rang. The old herdsmen who first reacted immediately cried, followed by the young men.


    Thirty six bells are a signal of the passing away of eminent monks in Dalun temple.


    No one came out, but the clock rang.


    That''s the answer.


    The army of the golden family has lost more than half, and the empire fell into the weakest time in history, but at this moment, Kuo Ketai mengge laughed loudly on the war horse. He pointed to the direction of the big wheel temple and laughed back and forth. He only said one sentence back and forth. Who else can surpass me since then? Today is the beginning of the golden family!


    The wolf cavalry began to launch the final attack, and they had won from the beginning. The herdsmen lost their faith and pillar. The old herdsmen fell to the ground and wailed, and the young people began to run away. On this day, I don''t know how many herdsmen died and became meat mud under the iron hoof.


    The Montenegrin army transferred back from the northern border became a machine to crush the war, and 200000 cavalry defeated the herdsman coalition army. In order to regain his prestige, Khan kuketai mengge ordered to kill all prisoners of war. Just below the big wheel temple in the big snow mountain, at least 800000 herdsmen were killed, and the blood turned the glacier under the big snow mountain red.


    When the blood flowed into a river, waves of singing floated down from the Dalun temple, full of sadness. I don''t know who the Sanskrit is seeing off, the big wheel Ming king or the herdsmen.


    Since that day, the gate of Dalun temple has been closed.


    The Buddhist disciples living outside were exterminated, and the cavalry of the golden family began to regain their prestige on the grassland. As long as they saw bald heads, they would be killed without even interrogation. The killing broke their faith and could no longer be restored. After killing one monk after another, the cavalry who also believed in Buddhism became butchers and could no longer stop.


    The big wheel temple has become an isolated island.


    The monks who stayed in the temple removed the hanging ladder and cut off the only way in. If not, Meng Yuan''s attack will not stop. In fact, if mengge didn''t have any overhaul walkers around, he would still not stop. He understood the truth of eliminating the root more deeply than anyone else.


    But sang Sasa, the leader of the Yellow Sect, suddenly disappeared.


    The old man who ran through the underworld also disappeared on the day of the decisive battle. He left mengge a note saying that he knew that Da free was not dead and wanted to go after him, but mengge knew that the old Taoist was afraid of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. In fact, even mengge didn''t think that it was the Sui people who helped him succeed in the battle of killing God. But like Yang Yi, he will never adhere to his oath that he thought he would never break at some time. It is not difficult to cooperate with the enemy.


    His cavalry helped the Sui people defeat Luo Yao''s left avant-garde in the northwest, and the Sui people helped him defeat Dalun temple.


    With no overhaul walkers around, mengge had to give up his attack on Dalun temple. After the hanging ladder was removed, it was almost impossible to attack the big wheel temple which looked like it was in the clouds. And mengge had a lot to do next. He left his men and horses to continue to besiege the snow mountain. He returned to the king''s court with most of his troops.


    After returning to the king''s court, mengge ordered to exempt all tribal leaders who chose to support the Buddha sect in the war, but asked them to donate at least 20000 young women from each tribe to reward the wolf cavalry who made great contributions in the war. In particular, these young women will be distributed to the wolf cavalry and become their slaves.


    For large tribes, 20000 young women are barely acceptable. But for ordinary tribes, after so many women are selected to offer, the tribe will be over. The population will not increase for at least ten years. We all know what it means for a tribe to have no population growth in a place with supreme strength such as grassland.


    But those tribal leaders know that what mengge wants now is to re establish power. Once they choose to resist, they will suffer the disaster of extermination.


    But they underestimated Mongo.


    Not long after mengge issued this order, he suddenly led the troops to appear outside the territory of a tribe and asked the tribe to immediately select 20000 young women to offer. The tribal leader was killed after just begging. The wolf rode into the territory, killed all men, old people and children, and robbed women, cattle, sheep and horses.


    "No compromise"


    This is mengge''s advice to the tribal leaders: "only obedience and death."


    Mengge is worthy of being a qualified Khan. Within a few months after the war, he subdued those disobedient tribes, and he distributed all the looted things to those tribes supporting the golden family. At the same time, he turned a blind eye to the fact that these tribes who supported him continued to invade the defeated tribes'' territories in private. He didn''t come out to mediate until it seemed that the war was about to break out again, and returned part of the grassland, but let the defeated tribes take out a lot of materials to compensate the defeated tribes.


    After the internal affairs of the grassland people were solved, mengge began to look to the east of the grassland.


    There are millions of barbarians pouring in, as if they had become the masters of the grassland in the East. For Mongo, this must not be tolerated.


    but


    The night before he sent his generals to lead the army to attack the barbarians, all his generals died. They were all killed with one sword. Yes, it was crisp.


    Then there was a note in his big account.


    "If you chase the barbarians, you will die."


    Only six words made mengge''s face particularly ugly, because he knew who left the note. After being silent for half an hour, mengge made a decision that he would climb the snow mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The hanging ladder is gone. Although mengge is strong, his cultivation is average. It''s difficult to go to Dalun temple. He wrote a handwritten letter to send an overhaul Walker of the golden family to the Dalun temple. Half a day later, three old monks came out of the Dalun temple and went down the mountain with the overhaul Walker of the golden family.


    When he saw the three old monks, mengge said a word.


    "Kill Xiao 19 and I''ll leave the big wheel temple."


    The three old monks were silent for a moment, worshipped mengge and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Barbarian tribe


    Manwang looked in awe at the Han old man in black Taoist robe sitting in front of him, respectfully. If the so-called emissary who led the barbarians from the barren land into the grassland had surprised her, the strength shown by the old Taoist made her feel no resistance.


    In her eyes, the old Taoist is God.


    On that day, the old Taoist came to the barbarian tribe with a pot of wine and a peach wood sword. Then he inserted the peach wood sword on the ground and sprinkled a pot of wine on the peach wood sword. A moment later, the peach wood sword turned into a peach tree, which quickly took root, sprouted and fruited. The barbarians were stunned and fell to the ground.


    This kind of deception is used by old Taoist when many young people wander in the Jianghu.


    At first, on Qingle mountain, he was able to make wild peach trees bloom and bear fruit overnight, which was much more magnificent than the trick of peach wood sword turning peach trees.


    Among the pretty men neither fish nor fowl chose to teach a lot of people. He taught him the best way of teaching, so he was a scholar. These dozens of barbarians became the vanguard of the expansion of barbarian territory. They fought one battle and destroyed many small tribes.


    The whole East of the prairie, five thousand miles from north to South and three thousand miles from east to west, has become the territory of barbarians.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao 19 sat cross legged under a big tree and squinted at the slanting sun. At this time, the sun is no longer dazzling, but the eyes will still hurt after watching for a long time. I don''t know what attracted him in the setting sun. He looked so quietly and didn''t move away.


    Until, three shadows appeared on the western horizon.


    Those are three dusty old monks. In the past, when they went out, some disciples carried the throne, some disciples sprinkled flowers in front, countless herdsmen knelt down on both sides of the road to worship, and in front of them were mountains of treasures voluntarily offered by believers.


    But this time, they can only come by themselves.


    Their monk clothes are no longer bright, and their scarlet cassocks are covered with dust.


    Xiao 19 couldn''t help sighing and scolded a fool after watching the three people appear.


    "We''re here to kill you."


    The head of the old monk is kind-hearted and looks like an amiable elder. But everyone in Dalun Temple knows that he is the Deputy seat of shenlv Hall... No... he has been the first one since he died under Xiang qingniu sword. Shenlv hall is the most feared place for all the disciples in Dalun temple, because the people in shenlv hall are in charge of punishment.


    "However, if real people are willing to go back to the East, we will go back to Dalun Temple immediately. Buddhism and Taoism can also communicate with each other and even become friends."


    He said.


    Xiao 19 shook his head: "When I was outside the big wheel temple that day, I said I would go in. My younger martial brother said he would go in. I asked why. He said he could only kill one person, but I could kill many, many people. Although he said this was vague, I understood. He said he could only kill one person, that is, the king of big wheel Ming. After the king of big wheel Ming died, relying on his temperament will not kill you all. And I don''t know At the same time, I can''t kill King Da Lun Ming, but I can kill his disciples and grandchildren. "


    The first seat of shenlv hall was stunned, and then said that the Ming king was merciful, but he also wanted to subdue demons and demons.


    Xiao 19 laughed and scolded fuck - you - Mom.


    The first master of shenlv hall was slightly angry and said that you are the Taoist priest of the Central Plains. How can a person with such an identity say evil words? I''m here to kill you. I''m polite before the soldiers. Why are you so uncivilized. The king of Ming said that anyone who speaks ill will be able to pull out his tongue. Hell will suffer from pulling out his tongue after death!


    Xiao 19 said again - Fuck - you - Mom.


    The head of shenlv hall was very angry and pointed to Xiao 19 and said, "Why are you so vulgar? I respect you for being a great master to tell you some truth. The disciples under the throne of the Ming Dynasty speak and act well and do good things to all living beings. Are your Taoists so savage? No wonder Taoists are far inferior to me!"


    Xiao 19 said faintly, "the third fuck - you - Mom."


    The first angry of shenlv Hall: "Xiao 19, I fuck you mom!"


    Xiao 19 shook his head and said in disappointment, "Alas... I was scolded for three times before I remembered to scold back. It''s really silly and forced..."

 Chapter 659

    (monthly ticket is coming to zhengba)


    The first seat of shenlv hall is not a first-class figure in Buddhism, whether according to identity or seniority. Under the king of the Ming Dynasty, there are four heavenly Lords. Under the four heavenly lords, there are many Dharma protectors, all of whom are highly respected people of Buddhism. Under the Dharma protector is the first seat, and the hall of careful law is only the second among the first seats.


    However, as the first seat of shenlv hall, they are all first-class overhaul walkers.


    If you want to be in charge of shenlv hall, if you don''t have amazing accomplishments, it''s not enough to subdue everyone. Buddhist disciples fear shenlv hall like tigers. One reason is that shenlv hall has strict laws. Once they go in, they are basically like walking through hell. Those who can come out alive can experience steel muscles and bones. Second, because the first seat of shenlv hall has the power of life and death, and the disciples below the vice seat have made mistakes, the first seat of shenlv hall can deal with them directly without asking the Ming king.


    Therefore, many disciples of Buddhism want to enter the shenlv hall. Although they are qualified to become the top level of Buddhism only after entering the Jingyi hall, many who know that they have no strength to enter the Jingyi hall concentrate on entering the shenlv hall. Who are the disciples of Buddhism who are not respectful when they work in the shenlv hall? All the benefits are stuffed in for fear of offending the people of shenlv hall.


    On the day when Yang Qi and Xiang qingniu entered the Dalun temple, Yang Qi cut off their heads with a sword across the seven halls. Then king Dalun Ming escaped seriously. Da Zizi became a disabled man and was locked in a dungeon by several Dharma guardians. The damage in the Dalun temple was heavy, so the Deputy took over the position of the first seat smoothly.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s weak.


    You should know that those who can be a vice seat in shenlv hall are almost as powerful as the first seat.


    Such a highly respected monk in Dalun temple was forced to swear by Xiao 19. However, in terms of seniority, since Xiao 19 was the last Taoist priest, he was also the founder of a sect anyway. It''s not too much to compare him with King Dalun Ming. Therefore, in terms of status, Xiao 19 is one generation higher than this first seat.


    "Xiao 19, I respect you as a..."


    Before the head of shenlv hall finished his words, Xiao 19 lazily waved his hand to stop: "do you want to fight?"


    The first seat of shenlv hall changed his face and then took a step back: "the Ming king said that there are many evil people in the world. They should be taught to be good by the Dharma, but if the evil people are stubborn, even the compassion of the Dharma can turn King Kong''s anger, subdue the demons and subdue the demons, and universal life."


    He stretched out his hand and drew a circle on his chest: "today I''m going to take you, the big demon in the Central Plains, back to the big wheel temple and suppress it under the FATA. I''ll listen to the Scriptures and worship the Buddha every day."


    The circle in front of his chest expanded outward and instantly became a prison with a diameter of three meters. This is a prison composed of pure heaven and earth vitality. Once trapped, he will be suppressed by vitality. He pushed his hands forward, and the prison flew towards Xiao 19. At the same time, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 30 meters was quickly pulled out of the air and poured into the prison like water flowing into the low-lying place.


    This prison is strange, constantly absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of meters, like a bottomless pit. In this way, even if the opponent is an overhaul walker, the vitality of heaven and earth around the body is evacuated by the prison, so it can''t be displayed. It seems that this move is ordinary, but in fact it is very insidious.


    a fundamental solution.


    The reason why the overhaul walkers have great strength is that they can control more heaven and earth vitality than ordinary practitioners. It is difficult for a skillful woman to cook without rice. The vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was absorbed by the prison, and the overhaul walkers only lost their strong dependence.


    Xiao 19 did not move and still sat there. The vigorous prison with a diameter of three meters covered him in, and then began to shrink slowly. That is the first building of the shenlv hall, which is compressing the vitality of heaven and earth. The smaller it becomes, the greater the pressure on the people in the prison.


    "Hum..."


    A red robed monk standing behind the shenlv hall picked at the corners of his mouth: "When I was in the snow mountain, I don''t know how outrageous his reputation was. Today, I see that he is just a villain who can only show off his tongue. The Han people in the Central Plains have always been eloquent, but it''s rare to have real skills. Once the first Brahman prison is trapped, it''s almost impossible for the other party to think about it again!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t slack off."


    Another old monk in red robe said, "did you forget Yang Qi''s sword..."


    "He''s not Yang Qi!"


    The old monk sneered: "where are so many Yang Qi in the world? There are hundreds of millions of Han people in the Central Plains. Isn''t there only one Yang Qi that gives people a headache? Elder martial brother, you look too high at those Han people. If there are so many experts among them, does Yang Qi need to walk alone so many times?"


    "I can''t rest assured. Since he can be a Taoist, he can''t be underestimated."


    Another red robed old monk frowned tightly: "he didn''t hide or flash, or he was seriously injured. Just now it was just a bluff... Or..."


    Before his words were finished, Xiao 19 slowly stood up in Brahma''s prison.


    Looked up at the sky.


    "On that day, younger martial brother fought with King Dalun Mingwang in Dalun temple. Although I was not present, I was just outside the temple. He used the master''s sword to break thousands of methods to lead the sky to thunder and destroy the reincarnation of King Dalun Mingwang twelve times... That day, I realized how much difference there was between me and him. But his sword also opened a door for me to see what the real meaning of the sword is."


    Xiao 19 said to himself, then the index finger and middle finger of his right hand closed together into a sword and pointed to the sky.


    "Sword leads to thunder"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, the sky became dark.


    A sword comes out, and the sky changes.


    In the sky, several thunder and lightning fell down from the thick clouds. Like a golden dragon looking down from the sky, the thunder and lightning circled for a while, and suddenly turned into a sword. Several dragon chants exploded from the sky, but they were still far away in the clouds, but they came in a flash. A sword split on the Brahman prison. With a click, the prison collapsed, and the vitality of heaven and earth shook like a hurricane.


    "Sword one"


    Xiao 19 murmured two words, and then pointed at the three old monks like a sword. Those thunderbolts twisted like dragons and rushed at the three old monks.


    "Sword two, sword three, sword four."


    Xiao nineteen said three sentences in succession, so there were only three coke like bodies left on the ground. Three old monks who could be proud of their cultivation in Dalun temple were killed by the sword without even holding on in the blink of an eye. In particular, the red robed monk who despised Xiao 19''s cultivation was split into countless pieces, scattered all over the ground, but one head was intact. Because the sword intention is too fast and cruel, others still have a sense when their heads fall to the ground.


    In his last look at the world, the four lightning bolts circled around Xiao 19, like the sound of a dragon.


    "Alas..."


    The sword dispersed.


    Xiao 19 sighed: "younger martial brother can lead sword 12, but I can only lead sword 4..."


    In the distance, the king of man saw this, trembled, knelt down and bowed to the ground. Behind her, countless barbarians knelt down and fell to the ground.


    Xiao 19 turned his head and looked at them with a little smile in his eyes: "younger martial brother, you asked me to stay with the barbarians. I can guess your intention. With these barbarians, there is an additional wall for the Mongolian Yuan people to enter the Central Plains East. I will make this wall more solid and not insult your trust."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Mo Congzhi came out of the room, he explained something to Fang in a low voice. In the room behind her, as if all her vitality had been evacuated, amosa slumped in her chair and turned into a pool of mud. I don''t know what kind of suffering she has just experienced. It seems that the people who are respected by the great wizard of the he nationality, even Luo Yao, have lost their souls.


    When Fang Xie talked with Mo Congzhi, he deliberately distanced himself from everyone. So no one knows what Mo Ningzhi said to him, just as sang Sasa called him aside and whispered a lot not long ago. Only two people know.


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie hugged Mo Congzhi and said, "anyway, you helped me."


    The beautiful Curved Eyebrow of foam curd was picked up, and the beauty of that face was impeccable. Fang Xie also has good experience, but if he talks about his appearance, only sang Sa Sa can share the same score with Mo Congzhi among the women he has seen. The beauty of Shen Qing fan lies in calmness, the beauty of bathing a small waist lies in tenderness, the beauty of Wanyan Yunshu lies in simplicity, and the beauty of foam curdling fat cannot be said clearly.


    "It''s not the first time to help you."


    Foam congealed fat smiled faintly, and the temptation between the eyebrows made people tremble in the heart. If an ordinary man is not determined, he has to bow down to her and obey her orders.


    "When was the last time?"


    Fang Xie cleaned up his mind and asked.


    "Are those three years a help?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    "Count"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Then say thank you more."


    He said.


    "No need... The reason why I help you is that I''ll kill you harder if I help you once. So I don''t mind helping you more times. I''ll be more satisfied when I kill you."


    Foam congealed fat was still laughing, and the words in his gentle voice were so cruel but not cold.


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "there are so many people who want to kill me. You have to line up first."


    "How long will it take?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    Fang Xie was about to answer, but Mo Congzhi smiled and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter how long you wait. I should live longer than you. The more threats you have experienced, the harder it is to kill. The harder you are to kill, the more interested I will be in killing. So... Don''t die in the hands of others."


    With these words, she turned and walked away.


    Since Luo Yao led his troops to leave Yongzhou, the people in the city seem to be deliberately forgetting to erase the traces left by Luo Yao. People even celebrated Luo Yao''s departure, although people looked forward to Luo Yao''s return when the he people invaded. But people''s hearts are always contradictory. They look forward to it and hate it. They think that if Luo Yao hadn''t killed the he people too hard these years, the Revenge of the he people would not be so strong.


    In Luofu, the same is true.


    After Luo Yao left, the Chu family dismissed most of the servants in the house and gave each one a large sum of money, but they were not stingy at all. The remaining servants were strictly prohibited by her and were never allowed to clean the three-story wooden building where Luo Yao lived all the year round.


    Fang Xie asked everyone to go back to the camp first, told Chen Xiaoru to take people to transport all the things he brought from Zhuque mountain, and then walked alone to the third floor wooden building. Looking at the dilapidated building in recent years, Fang Xie suddenly remembered that the last time he came in, he killed the envoy of Li Yuanshan with a knife. At that time, he thought he was quick enough and sudden enough. Now he can''t help feeling childish and ridiculous. If Luo Yao wants to, he can stop him by lifting his fingers at that time.


    Even killed him.


    "Yang Qi is dead, the big wheel Ming king is dead, master Wan is dead, the four heavenly lords of Buddhism are dead, and the flag bearers in the Jianghu of the central plains are dead... These people had their own lives before I came, but they didn''t seem to have much intersection. After I came, the top overhaul Walker was dead."


    Fang Xie looked up at the sky: "although these people didn''t die at my hands, they can''t get rid of me. You asked me to come here just to watch them die? Then can it be understood that I hung up, so I can''t hang up. It must be Luo Yao who died? Because I''m not the kind of ox driven overhaul Walker..."


    Fang Xie smiled with self mockery, looked at the sky and asked, "you let me come here, won''t you really let me watch all the people in the world die?"


    After saying this, Fang Xie was stunned.


    But before he had time to think about it, Chen Xiaoru had brought all the things he had brought from Zhuque mountain with a large team of Xiaoqi school. There were nine big boxes, each of which looked so heavy. Four strong riding schools lift a mouthful, it still doesn''t look easy.


    "Go back."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "from now on, no one is allowed to enter the yard without my order."


    Fang Xie looked at nine large boxes: "Send someone to tell Chen Dingnan, Xiahou Baichuan and Liu Xuri that they will immediately send troops to seal the houses of all the officials in the city. No one is allowed to go in and out. Select the elite from the Xiaoqi school and arrange them. Which family will rush out and kill one by one. Transfer 10000 elite horses to surround the house 300 steps away. Make sure that even a bird can''t get through. If the house is in the way, dismantle it But no one is allowed to enter the house within 300 steps. "


    "I''ve already told the Taoist experts from Qingle mountain that they will help you. If I come out of this yard in two days, I will immediately kill all aristocratic families in Yongzhou City, and no one is allowed to stay."


    Fang Xie knew that even if he could get out of the yard in two days, he didn''t know what would happen. At that time, people who wanted to kill themselves would jump out. How could he give those people a chance?

 Chapter 660

    Chang''an City


    Tai Chi Hall


    The magnificent armored general stood outside the hall with his hands on his back. Behind him is the towering Tai Chi hall, but he doesn''t look small in front of the Tai Chi hall.


    Looking at the armored soldiers standing straight in front of the main hall square, he seemed quite satisfied. Although his eyebrows were still flat, his eyes were very soft. Looking at these soldiers, he felt young again. These soldiers are more elite than any army he has ever led.


    In one corner of the hall, an old yellow cow stood in front of a big wooden bucket. The bucket was full of raw meat and bloody. The old yellow cow seemed to enjoy the bloody smell and chewed slowly. It eats slowly, but each bite is very big, so the reduction rate of raw meat is not slow. Next to the raw meat is an iron basin, which is also full, but wine. I know this is the tribute wine of Shenquan mountain villa when I smell the wine. Generally, the rich and rich can''t buy it.


    The old yellow cattle ate a few mouthfuls of raw meat and drank a few mouthfuls of wine, but it was a bit leisurely.


    The black boy dressed in stone armor muttered to himself. From time to time, he grabbed a drink with the old yellow cow. He didn''t dislike the dirty old yellow cow, but it seemed that the old yellow cow disliked him. He blew a breath from his nose from time to time, which was quite dissatisfied.


    On the pillar next to him was a large Pu fan. There were many dense lines on the Pu fan. It looked very complicated and could not find the beginning or the end. This Pu fan is very old but not broken. The patterns on it are fierce. It looks like a map. If you look carefully, it''s like the meridians on the human body.


    After listening carefully, I knew that the black boy was scolding the old yellow cow for being greedy, but the old yellow cow ignored it.


    The armored general looked at the black boy and the old scalper, then smiled, but as soon as he smiled, he frowned again, with some pain on his face.


    The black boy felt very sensitive and immediately looked over here.


    "Master, are you badly hurt?"


    He stood up and asked.


    The armored general nodded and waved his hand to the armored soldiers: "I didn''t expect Luo Yao''s cultivation to be so high, but I entrusted him. Wan Lao prepared so much. I thought it would be easy, but I couldn''t kill him. Although Luo Yao was seriously injured, his Brahma fire still hurt me..."


    This man was burned by Luo Yao''s karma and didn''t die!


    You should know that as long as Luo Yao''s karma is stained, it will never go out before the target is burned! I don''t know what means he used, but he didn''t burn when the fire stuck to him! Only this point, looking at the whole Jianghu, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to compare with.


    After all, there are no stars in the Jianghu of the Central Plains.


    "What should I do?"


    Asked the black boy.


    "Supplement"


    General Tiejia said a word faintly, and then turned to Taiji hall. The black boy immediately grabbed the Pu fan around him, then jumped over with an arrow step and followed the armored general into the hall. Those royal clothes schools in the hall immediately gave way on both sides, as if they were extremely afraid of these two people.


    In the Tai Chi hall, Yang Chengqian, who sat trembling on the Dragon chair, immediately changed his face when he saw the armored general coming in. He straightened his body and carefully hid his fear.


    "I was hurt."


    General Tiejia said to Yang Chengqian, "it needs to be mended."


    This is just an ordinary sentence, but Yang Chengqian, who heard this sentence, was shocked. He subconsciously shrunk back, and after a while, he calmed down: "well... You decide on your own, don''t ask me. Those things hidden in the imperial mausoleum are prepared for you, and WAN Lao has prepared many for you. I''ll send someone to open the imperial mausoleum later..."


    "Thank you"


    The armored general nodded, glanced at the ministers who kept dodging back, and then smiled coldly: "Sui people should be the proudest in the world. As courtiers, you should have your own pride, but look at you now. You are as timid as a mouse... More than half of the reasons why the Sui Dynasty came to this stage today are because you, Emperor Tianyou, who has great courage, want to completely gouge out your malignant tumors and return the Sui Dynasty to a healthy and strong physique. What luck Unfortunately... If he had better luck and body, give him another ten years, and the great Sui Dynasty will rise again. "


    "I don''t have to come out."


    The ministers were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to leave the atmosphere.


    "But now that I''m out, naturally I can''t sit back and ignore it. Your majesty is young and can''t judge right and wrong. He will always be slandered by some villains. From today on, if I hear anyone talk nonsense in front of your majesty, my armored army will kill you and the rebels will kill you!"


    "Yes"


    All the courtiers bowed down and promised. No one dared to look directly into the eyes of the armored general.


    "Pounce on the tiger"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The black boy who resisted the Pu fan immediately stepped forward: "It will take me at least more than ten days to enter the imperial mausoleum. In these ten days, I''ll give you the affairs of Chang''an city. I''ve made a list of available ministers for your majesty. You can help your majesty use these people. I''ve also made a list of those who are not available to your majesty. Please sign and order them all to go to prison after your majesty has seen them. If someone speaks slander in front of your majesty, you don''t have to I''m in prison. I''ll take it directly to the entrance of the vegetable market. "


    "Here!"


    The black boy immediately responded with a fist.


    General Tiejia gave a sound, turned and looked at Yang Chengqian and said, "Your Majesty, your father has done too many things for the great Sui Dynasty. In fact, these things are all done for you. He wants to solve all the things that can be solved by himself and leave you a peaceful world. You just need to do nothing to rule, and you are the Mingjun. But he didn''t do it, so the next thing should be carried by your majesty. Do you understand?"


    Do you understand?


    These three words were like a hammer beating in Yang Chengqian''s heart. His face was as white as paper.


    "I... understand!"


    "Well, that''s good."


    General Tiejia glanced at the courtiers: "courtiers should look like courtiers. After I came out, I heard that many of you bullied Your Majesty''s youth and even made threats. When was the emperor of the Sui Dynasty coerced? These are debts, and I will pay them one by one."


    The ministers trembled uncontrollably, and some even fell down softly.


    "Pounce on the tiger"


    "Subordinates in"


    "Send a team of people to the south of the Yangtze River and invite Wan Lao''s body back to Chang''an city."


    "Here"


    "Your Majesty"


    "I... I am."


    "Your Majesty, please build a cemetery on the back mountain of the martial arts academy. Don''t let wanlao be wronged. In addition, if I need a lot of things to go on a war, it''s time to do it."


    "I... but... Now the National Treasury is empty, and the Ministry of household can''t allocate any money. I''ve been thinking about it these days. A while ago, I made a decree that everyone in the palace will be reduced by half, but it''s just a drop in the bucket... After Gyeonggi Road was besieged, the taxes of various places can''t be paid, and the Ministry of household is... Out of money."


    The armored general pondered slightly for a while, took out a list from his armor and threw it on the ground: "This is the second list I just mentioned. There are people who are not qualified to stay in the imperial court. They don''t have to be locked up in prison to waste food. They are directly taken to the entrance of the vegetable market. Their family property is naturally filled into the national treasury. It''s not enough to copy these people''s property, but it''s not much worse."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Chengqian was stunned. He didn''t know what to say. There was a wail in the hall immediately, and he didn''t know how many people collapsed to the ground.


    The armored general did not seem to care about the emperor''s attitude at all. He paused and continued: "Luo Yao''s escape must be to find his body that has been prepared for many years. I met Zhang Yiyang of Wudang a few days ago. He told me that the person named Fang Xie is a natural pathogen. If Luo Yao takes his body, it''s not easy for me to kill him even if I mend my body. Therefore, the things prepared by God bless the emperor and those prepared by Wan Lao are not effective..."


    "Then... What should I do..."


    Yang Chengqian didn''t notice that his teeth were trembling when he spoke.


    "Don''t bother your majesty. I''ll find a way myself."


    He turned to look at the black boy: "go get people and send them to the secret room."


    "Here!"


    The black boy immediately turned and walked to the outside of the hall. He waved, and a group of cold and fierce armored soldiers came immediately. The black boy confessed a few words. They were all names. Each name scared Yang Chengqian to tremble, and his sweat had soaked the Dragon Robe.


    He didn''t dare to see the armored general. The words his father, the God bless emperor Yang Yi, said before his death appeared in his mind again. However, although he was afraid at that time, he was not true. When he thought of those words again at this time, every sentence was cut back and forth in his heart like a knife, with blood and flesh blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Chengqian doesn''t know how he got back to Dongnuan Pavilion. The newly promoted eunuch Dou Shuangfang helped Yang Chengqian up to the earth Kang, and then quickly poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to him. Yang Chengqian subconsciously took over the tea cup, but his hand holding the tea cup was shaking all the time.


    He raised his hand to drink water, but the tea cup kept bumping on his teeth.


    The clattering sound is like a life-threatening drum.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dou Shuangfang looked at the emperor and felt hurt: "it''s not a way to go on like this. How can there be such a breakthrough? No matter what his status, you are the emperor''s majesty of the great Sui Dynasty... Where did he have any respect in the hall before... It''s better to ask the Empress Dowager to come and discuss it?"


    "No!"


    Yang Chengqian trembled, shook his head and said, "this can''t involve the empress mother. The empress mother is now learning Taoism in the bedroom. It''s not easy to calm down. How can she bother again? And... If this involves the empress mother, I''m afraid to hurt her."


    Dou Shuangfang shook his head slightly and dared not say anything.


    He grew up watching Yang Chengqian. He was the eunuch in charge of Donggong eunuch. After Yang Chengqian ascended the throne, he naturally became a eunuch with pen. But he didn''t know how to do his own thing at all. His vision was too small. Compared with his predecessor Su Buwei, who never took the initiative to interrupt the North Korean government, he said too much. But no wonder, in his eyes, Yang Chengqian was not only a big man The emperor of Sui Dynasty took good care of his growing children.


    When the child was wronged, he was naturally angry.


    "The royal clothes school that I accepted... Seems unreliable."


    Dou Shuangfang said in a low voice, "but this man must not stay. The maidservant thought that after he killed Luo Yao, he must be eradicated. No... he can''t wait so long."


    "Don''t I know?"


    Yang Chengqian slammed the cup to the ground: "but who can I use now? Zhang Yiyang? The old man left Chang''an long ago and said he was going back to Wudang Mountain to provide for the elderly, not afraid of death!"


    "Give business camp"


    Dou Shuangfang reminded: "Did your majesty forget that the geishi camp was left to you by the former Emperor. In terms of personal accomplishments, no one is his opponent. But the eight hundred elite of the geishi camp are unparalleled in the world. As long as it is well arranged, it may not be impossible! The maid looked, this man''s threat is even greater than Luo Yao... Even if he doesn''t kill Luo Yao... After all, Luo Yao doesn''t know where he has fled, It''s unknown whether he can come again. And this man is in Chang''an, beside his majesty... I remember a saying that "how can others snore on the side of the bed?"


    He took a careful look at Yang Chengqian: "and now is the best time. He... Is also hurt!"


    Yang Chengqian twinkled in his eyes, bit his lips and said, "go and call me Xie Manjia, the chief of the camp!"

 Chapter 661

    (the monthly ticket will come soon, and the update will also come.)


    Dou Shuangfang never thought that his business was the business of the emperor, but he always thought that the business of the emperor was his business. When he entered the palace, he was only twelve or thirteen years old and had never been successful. The old eunuch who followed him was not spoiled in the harem. He was depressed, so he often took his anger out on him. If it was not a coincidence, he was accidentally found by the empress dowager, that is, the biological mother of Tianyou emperor, that he was very clever and sensible. He wanted to work in the cishou palace. I was afraid he would work hard all his life like the old eunuch.


    After the Empress Dowager died, Dou Shuangfang was asked by Yang Yi, who was still the fourth prince, to work in the palace. Although he did the chore of serving tea and water, he was not as glorious as being in the palace, but he was very grateful to Yang Yi. Because he knew that if Yang Yi hadn''t asked him over, the people around the Empress Dowager would come to a bad end. Because another woman, the mother of Prince Yi Yang Yin, later became the queen.


    After several years in the palace, Yang Yi ascended the throne and became emperor.


    Dou Shuangfang had to lament his good luck. He thought his life was so mediocre. Who thought he had the opportunity to return to Taiji palace again! After all, Yang Yi was the least favored one when the sons seized their legitimate rights. A few years after the emperor ascended the throne, there was Prince Yang Chengqian. Because Dou Shuangfang was originally an old man in the palace, Yang Yi asked him to take care of the prince.


    He became the manager of the east palace.


    At that time, Dou Shuangfang thought that if he wanted to become a eunuch with pen like Su Buwei, he would have to wait at least decades... If he lived. After all, Emperor Tianyou succeeded to the throne at the height of spring and autumn. It should be no problem to live another 30 years.


    But who would have thought that God bless the emperor had hidden diseases!


    Well, Dou Shuangfang left the East Palace many years earlier than he expected and entered the imperial study. Yang Chengqian trusted him. Dou Shuangfang believed that his feelings for the prince might be deeper than the emperor''s feelings for the prince. According to the time spent together, the emperor and queen Tianyou didn''t spend as long as he spent with the prince.


    On his first day as eunuch BingBi, Hou Dou Shuangfang smiled in the middle of the night and couldn''t sleep.


    He once met Wu Peisheng and knew how much power Wu Peisheng had. Later, what Pei Yan, a servant of the yellow gate, did when God blessed the emperor was once what Wu Peisheng did. I don''t know how many memorials are sent to the palace every day. Eunuch BingBi picks them up and presents them to the emperor for approval. The rest are approved by eunuch BingBi.


    It''s a great honor to act for the son of heaven.


    But later, Emperor Tianyou set up Huangmen Shilang and asked Wu Peisheng for all his rights. After that, Su Buwei was a close guard of the emperor. He had no other rights except holding a group of dark guards, which was later the royal guards school.


    Dou Shuangfang knew that he was a eunuch who would do it sooner or later, so he was a little sad.


    But emperor Tianyou died strangely. Su Buwei also died with him. Yang Chengqian became emperor, Jianyuan prospered the emperor, and he became a eunuch with pen. When Yang Chengqian was young, he couldn''t decide many things by himself, and didn''t want to disturb the Empress Dowager who studied Taoism in the cishou palace, so he became the emperor''s arm.


    Eunuch BingBi restored his previous rights and sent a large number of memorials to Dou Shuangfang every day. Sitting in his duty room, the jade seal of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty was on the table. Dou Shuangfang felt that he was the emperor. He is greedy for this feeling and likes this life. A eunuch would have been ridiculed, but he knew that no one dared to ridicule himself anymore.


    Therefore, he understood a truth more deeply. If you want to stabilize your position, you must ensure that Yang Chengqian''s throne is stable. Only Yang Chengqian can trust him like this. He has to discuss everything with him. If someone else had been the emperor, his fate could be imagined.


    That''s why he realized that the emperor''s business was his business.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t know the origin of the armored general. He only knew that this man had an inseparable relationship with Wan Xingchen, the first person in the Jianghu in the Central Plains, but wan Xingchen had lived two hundred years. No one was clear about his relationship with Wan Xingchen. What he doesn''t know is that the origin of this man is the only secret Yang Chengqian won''t and dare not tell him. Even Yang Chengqian''s trust in him can''t be replaced.


    Dou Shuangfang doesn''t even know the name of the armored general, but he knows that this man is definitely a dangerous man.


    The armored general is too domineering and overbearing.


    Even the emperor doesn''t pay attention. If it goes on like this, maybe the external thief Luo Yao hasn''t died yet, and the armored general will become an internal thief. When stealing, the external thief is far less easy to start than the internal thief. Whether it''s silver or the throne.


    Now the power of the imperial court is in the hands of the armored general. Even the emperor dare not violate his words and deeds. When he points to the East, the emperor says East, and when he points to the west, the emperor says West. Because he has a strong army in his hand, although the number is small, it is particularly elite. The military power of Chang''an city was in that man''s hands, and the emperor''s safety was in his hands.


    If this man doesn''t get rid of it, who can guarantee that he will sit in that chair before Luo Yao comes in?


    Dou Shuangfang is convinced that as long as there is a man in this world, there is no way to resist the temptation to become an emperor. In particular, on the premise of being an emperor.


    Since it threatened emperor Yang Chengqian, it was tantamount to threatening his Dou Shuangfang.


    So he knew he had to do his best to get rid of the man. But he didn''t have enough strength in his hand. In fact, the royal guards school didn''t have much strength. At the beginning, the royal guards school that Su Buwei took away died. There were not many people left in the palace, and there was no one who could take it. Therefore, Dou Shuangfang understood that if he wanted to kill the armored general, he must rely on the service camp.


    It is a well-known fact that geishi camp only listens to the orders of the emperor. As long as the emperor speaks, even if he knows that it is impossible to succeed, the people of geishi camp will not shrink back.


    This has always been the case.


    After coming out of Dongnuan Pavilion, Dou Shuangfang hurried out. He was going to see Xie Manjia, who was always cold.


    Dou Shuangfang''s footsteps were a little urgent. When he turned an alley after leaving Dongnuan Pavilion, he almost bumped into a man. The man on the other side flashed aside. It seemed that something fell out of his hand. Dou Shuangfang had something in mind. He scolded that the servant without eyes was going to leave, but when he raised his feet, he trembled and didn''t dare to leave.


    It was the black boy who went to the battle to kill the enemy and rode an old yellow cattle that almost ran into him.


    The armored general called it... The tiger


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Maidservant... Maidservant has seen the general."


    Dou Shuangfang quickly stepped back and bowed. He knew that the black boy was a cold and cruel character, so he didn''t dare to provoke him. In the armored army, the black boy is the second person. Except for the armored general, he has the highest status.


    "Father Dou, what are you going to do in such a hurry?"


    The black boy smiled rarely, but his smile was so cold: "by the way, my name is not Pu, Pu Hu is my name."


    "Ah?"


    Dou Shuangfang was stunned for a moment and quickly apologized: "I really don''t know. General, don''t blame me. Your majesty didn''t eat anything in the morning. Now she''s hungry, so I rushed to the imperial dining room and asked them to make some light and delicious snacks to deliver."


    "Duke Dou, as a eunuch who holds a pen, can''t tell the following people to do this little thing. Why do you have to go by yourself?"


    The black boy looked at him with interest and smiled.


    "The people below are always careless. I''d better tell you the truth by myself. After all, I know your Majesty''s taste best. Your majesty is used to eating. I know better than others."


    "Duke Dou is really intentional."


    The black boy praised, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    "Let me ask you something."


    He smiled at Dou Shuangfang: "You''ve heard what my senior general ordered in the hall before, but I''m not familiar with things in Chang''an city. After all, I haven''t been out for a long time. So I don''t know where I live. Chang''an city is too big and hundreds of miles away... If your father-in-law is free, why don''t you take it and show me a way?"


    "This..."


    Dou Shuangfang smiled and said, "general, I have a lot of errands to do. Your majesty has not done several things. There is still a table of memorials in the duty room waiting for your servant to sort them out, and then submit them to your Majesty''s Royal approval..."


    "These things can be put aside."


    The black boy hugged Dou Shuangfang''s shoulder and said with a smile: "If your majesty blames you, I can explain it for you. But if the senior general blames you, who can explain it for you? Duke Dou, you should know that everything your majesty tells you can be postponed, but the affairs of the senior general are urgent. Chang''an city is guarded by the senior general now. In the future, it will depend on the senior general to fight against the rebels, and the injuries of the senior general can be dragged on "Is that right?"


    Dou Shuangfang trembled in his heart and his face was blue: "but... It''s not easy for me to explain to your majesty... I have to go to the imperial dining room and leave first..."


    "Father Dou."


    The black boy smiled and said, "you also know who I want to take today, but you may not know what use those people are for the general. I''ll tell you a secret..."


    He said a few words in a very low voice close to Dou Shuangfang''s ear, and then he finished. Dou Shuangfang was so frightened that he cried out, his legs fell soft and sat on the ground, and his face lost blood. All his souls flew out of the sky and sat there staring at the black boy. His mouth was open enough to put an egg in it.


    "General... You can''t... You can''t talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense?"


    The black boy laughed: "except for those in the king''s residence of Guojun County, several other senior generals are going to meet. They are all young and promising people... Your majesty didn''t think about what it means? When the senior general was in the Tai Chi hall, he said it clearly. Sometimes some people don''t have to be him."


    "Do you understand?"


    The black boy leaned over and looked at Dou Shuangfang and asked.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand."


    The black boy pulled Dou Shuangfang up and picked up the things falling on the ground.


    "I will accompany you to the imperial dining room, and then you will accompany me to invite someone?"


    Asked the black boy.


    What he was carrying in his hand was a package. It fell loose after falling. Dou Shuangfang subconsciously looked at it and suddenly found several strands of hair exposed from the package.


    "Ah!"


    Dou Shuangfang screamed again and stepped back several steps.


    "Are you afraid of this?"


    The black boy pulled a head out of the package and motioned to Dou Shuangfang: "they are all dead. What are you afraid of?"


    Dou Shuangfang trembled with fear and replied, "just because she is dead, the maid is afraid when she looks at it..."


    "Alas"


    The black boy sighed, took a few steps forward and said seriously, "father Dou, there''s something you still don''t understand. In fact, you''re wrong. How can dead people be terrible? Living people are the most terrible... Understand?"


    He slowly turned the head in his hand and turned his face to Dou Shuangfang.


    After seeing the face of the head clearly, Dou Shuangfang screamed for the third time, and then he felt a pain in his heart, breathed and suffocated, but he was scared to death. The black boy laughed and left his head beside Dou Shuangfang.


    The head was given to the whole camp.

 Chapter 662

    imperial mausoleum


    A team of Armored Warriors drove away all the forbidden troops guarding the imperial mausoleum. In front of such armored troops armed to the teeth, the forbidden soldiers in gorgeous cotton armor were like vases. They were afraid to watch those cold and fierce armored soldiers control the imperial mausoleum, but they didn''t dare to ask a word.


    The general guarding the imperial mausoleum got the emperor''s will. When he saw the armored army coming in and leaving, he didn''t even dare to see the armored general. Since this man did not know where to come out, it was not long before the people in Chang''an knew that although the emperor yangchengqian was sitting on the Dragon chair, he was the real leader. The adults in the imperial court were silent and submissive, and the people dared not talk about it in private.


    The murderous spirit of the armored army is too heavy. When they go to the street to patrol, they always have a sinister spirit. These people not only wear thick iron armor, but also wear face armor. There are only two holes in the eye position on the face armor, but they can''t see the eyes. These armored soldiers are more than 1.9 meters tall and look strong enough to run over an adult man.


    Don''t say that ordinary people, even those who eat official meals in the city, also hide.


    After about 1000 armored troops entered the imperial mausoleum, they began to deploy defense, moved quickly and soon took over. Compared with them, the soldiers of the forbidden army are as weak as children. Although the soldiers of the forbidden army may not be much worse in stature, they are completely different in momentum.


    General Tiejia walked into one of the imperial tombs, which was the tomb of the last Zhenzong emperor. Not far away is the tomb of Tianyou emperor Yang Yi, which is being built. Although it is cold, the craftsmen are still busy. A while ago, the Empress Dowager issued a decree that the imperial mausoleum must be built before May, so no one dared to slack off, whether it was the officials of the construction department or the craftsmen.


    Standing at the entrance of Zhenzong imperial mausoleum, general Tiejia looked back at the imperial mausoleum under construction and remained silent for a while: "go and drive away all the craftsmen. No strangers are allowed in the imperial mausoleum until I come out."


    "Here"


    An armored soldier answered and turned away.


    General Tiejia looked at the emperor''s mausoleum. The meaning in his eyes was very complex. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long silence, he sighed slightly and walked into the tomb of the Zhenzong emperor.


    As soon as the mausoleum enters, there is a stone step road directly underground. It is very deep and can''t see to the end. He did not let anyone light a torch, so he walked forward in the dark.


    The armored soldier closed the gate after he entered, and then turned off the switch to seal the entrance to the underground palace.


    General Tiejia walked underground along the stone steps. There was a dim oil lamp every ten meters. Because it was too quiet, his walking voice seemed very loud. The emperors of the Sui Dynasty liked magnificent things, so the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum was also very large. Go down 108 steps and enter the underground palace hall.


    The hall is imitated according to the Tai Chi hall. Basically, the interior doesn''t look much different. But what should have been put on the Dragon chair was a big coffin.


    The armored general stopped in front of the coffin for a while, then reached out and pressed a mechanism on the stone platform next to him. With the sound of clicking, the huge coffin moved to one side, and a hole appeared under the coffin, which was black and frightening. He fumbled into the black hole for a while, as if looking for something.


    He didn''t know how big it was under the black hole. After touching it for a while, he didn''t seem to find what he was looking for. He frowned and hit the stone platform with a fist. With a bang, the huge stone platform and coffin were shaken open. The coffin overturned on one side and fell open. A coffin rolled out from the inside. With a bang, the echo floated back and forth in the hall.


    The stone platform was shattered and collapsed, revealing a hole the size of a room. The armored general looked down, jumped down and took a copper tripod out of it. Looking at the size of the bronze tripod, it should be at least more than two thousand kilograms, but he held it in his hand, which seemed particularly relaxed.


    There was a cover on the bronze tripod. I don''t know what means to seal it. The armored army put their hands on the bronze tripod. Before long, the copper tripod turned red, and the temperature in the hall increased. As the bronze tripod became more and more red, the things that sealed the gap began to melt. He opened the cover, looked at it, and then nodded.


    There was a man sitting cross legged in the bronze tripod!


    This man looks about sixty years old, with his eyes closed and no breath. The clothes on his body still look very new. It doesn''t look like a man who has been dead for a long time, as if he had just died. Moreover, the body was not stiff at all. It was like a living person sleeping. Even the skin was still the skin color of a normal person, not the trembling blue and black of the dead.


    The armored army looked at the body carefully, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. There seemed to be some pain in his eyebrows. He raised his hand but stopped in the air.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, then took out a sharp knife from his waist and stabbed it into the body''s chest. I don''t know how to preserve the body. Although I don''t know the date, the blood can still flow after people die.


    After the knife was pulled out, the bright red blood flowed out of the wound and all flowed into the copper tripod. There are also some black liquid in the bronze tripod, which is very viscous. I don''t know what it is. After the blood flowed into the copper tripod, it immediately became boiling when mixed with the liquid. It seemed that something could swim back and forth.


    And the corpse, like a living man, withered quickly, shrinking like a evacuated skin bag. Before long, blood flowed in and the body became shriveled and ugly.


    Holding the shriveled body in both hands, the armored army went to one side of the coffin, put down the body, put the coffin flat, and then clapped the nailed coffin cover open with one palm and put the body in. He didn''t even look at the body in Dragon Robe in the coffin.


    After that, he returned to the bronze tripod and slowly took off his armor. As soon as the armor fell to the ground, it smashed a hard bluestone plate!


    This shows how terrible the weight of the armor is.


    The red naked man stepped into the bronze tripod and sat down cross legged. Maybe the liquid was too hot. When he sat down, his eyebrows could not help but frown. On his chest, there was a shocking wound, which was blackened, his muscles were burned through, and his ribs were exposed one by one, which was clearly visible.


    It was the wound left by Luo Yao''s Brahma fire. I don''t know how he resisted such a heavy wound. Looking in from the wound, you can see that the heart is beating very slowly, much slower than normal people. Luo Yao''s Brahma karmic fire is his skill to urge karmic fire to the strongest state, and it is right in his heart. Even so, he failed to kill him. It can be seen from the strength of this man''s body.


    Not long after he sat down, the liquid seemed to flow up consciously. It seemed as if there was a soul in it. He scrambled to climb to the position of his wound. With more and more liquid flowing into the wound, the wound began to heal miraculously!


    Weird!


    Incomparable strangeness!


    No one would have thought that there was such a secret in the mausoleum of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. What is the body and liquid in the bronze tripod? Perhaps only the armored general knows. And it''s unimaginable that the liquid mixed with the body''s blood can repair his wound!


    In this way, after an hour, the liquid in the copper tripod disappeared.


    And most of the wound on his chest has healed!


    Compared with the bronze skin in other parts of his body, the newly grown skin at the wound is obviously white and tender, just like the skin of a newborn. When all the liquid disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. He looked down at his heart and seemed satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The nine big boxes are placed outside the three story wooden building. The nine big boxes look the same. It seems that an adult man will not look too narrow when lying in. Fang Xie drove everyone back to the camp, including Shen Qing fan. He told them that he needed to arrange everything. In the meantime, he doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    In fact, he doesn''t want his women involved.


    The contents of these nine large boxes were prepared by Fang Xie for that day over the years.


    He stopped in front of the wooden building for a while, and then began to walk aimlessly in the yard. He walked very slowly. Maybe it was inappropriate to use the word "careful" to describe his pace, but he did walk very carefully. He didn''t let go of every corner of Luo''s house, even a spider web in the corner.


    When he walked around, he returned to the wooden building and closed his eyes. The whole terrain of Luofu passed quickly in his mind, and even he could recall it clearly at every step. Maybe ordinary people will find it difficult to do this, but when they really face the same problem as solving, maybe anyone will.


    Convinced that he had not missed anything, he left the wooden building again and returned to Chu''s courtyard. It''s like amosa, who has lost her soul, is still sitting in the room, stupidly. There is no expression on her face, just like a wooden man. Fang Xie walked over and looked at her. After being silent for a while, he picked her up and walked back to the third floor wooden building.


    Fang Xie opened a wooden box, took out everything in it, and then put amosa in it.


    Then Fang Xie moved the nine large wooden boxes into the wooden building. In Luo Yao''s study, Fang Xie found the mechanism behind the bookshelf. It was the secret asked by Mo Congzhi from amosa. The mechanism opened and revealed a door. Fang Xie lit a torch and threw it in. The light of the fire kept falling.


    "In the water"


    Fang Xie said to himself, "he built the secret room under the lake."


    He paused for a moment, then jumped into the door. In the process of falling, Fang Xie has been silently calculating the time in his heart.


    It''s almost 20 meters deep from jumping down from the study to landing!


    There are no steps in the middle.


    When Fang Xie got below, he lit the extinguished torch on the ground again and found that it was a large stone chamber. It was built underwater and sealed well. The stone chamber was actually very dry.


    He walked around the wall of the stone chamber and calculated the size. Then he returned to the study from the secret road and jumped up with his feet. He could jump up almost without strength. The next thing is very cumbersome. He carried all the nine big boxes down, and then inlaid all the things taken out of the first box around the falling secret road.


    All night


    The solution didn''t come out.

 Chapter 663

    (ask for a monthly ticket and the dragon looks up)


    It''s a good day


    today


    According to the custom of the Han people in the Central Plains, February 2 is called dragon rise.


    This view is deeply rooted in the north, but few people mention it in the South and southwest. The so-called February Erlong rise actually means that the weather is getting warmer and the hibernating snake is about to wake up. Pingshang road is close to the jungle, with many snakes, insects, rats and ants.


    Snakes hibernate in their holes.


    At this time, Fang Xie, like a hibernating snake, sat quietly in a secret room under Luoyao''s three story wooden building. He seemed to be asleep and meditating. But in fact, he didn''t sleep and didn''t think about anything. He didn''t even think he would be so calm.


    He thought he would be very excited, afraid, worried and uneasy.


    I was busy all night, but I didn''t feel tired at all. He sat down cross legged. He wanted to calm himself down, but after sitting down, he found that he was unusually calm.


    In the past, when he thought of facing such a day, he thought he would be very afraid. He kept telling himself that he should be afraid.


    In order to live, he has racked his brains for so many years, and he even has to do everything. He dodged for nearly twenty years, in other words, he waited for nearly twenty years. Since he just arrived in the world, it seems that this day is destined to appear in his life. From the first day of escape, Fang Xie knew that he had to face rather than an endless escape. So over the years, he has been facing it with a very positive attitude. If this is fate, he hopes to feel more real.


    Fang Xie didn''t think he would die.


    That''s why he thought he would be afraid of death.


    But when this day comes, the fear of death is just a subconscious reaction. Everyone is afraid of death, anyone. Whether in this world or in previous lives, Fang Xie knows many heroes who look back on death, but really speaking, they are not afraid of death, but they have overcome their fear of death.


    Fang Xie is not sure whether he has overcome the fear of death, or whether he is already ready.


    After sitting cross legged for about half an hour, Fang Xie made his breathing very stable. He wanted to restore his physical state to the best. Then he examined his internal meridians. At this time, all six Qi veins in his body had become complete, and there was no sign of regeneration of Qi veins. Therefore, Fang Xie had some doubts about amosa and sang Sa''s statement that he was the seven pulse plasma.


    According to legend, sangluan''s constitution is called seven pulse plasma. There are seven Qi channels in the body, each with ability.


    The day before, sang SA called Fang Xie aside and said a lot to him. Only she is qualified to know these things, because she is not only the descendant of Sang Luan, but also the descendant of Qu xinlanye. Qu xinlanye is the first and only saint of the he nationality. She has a higher status in the he nationality than a great wizard, even higher than the he king. Because in a sense, saints can represent the soul of he nationality.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qu xinlanye''s killer is sang Luan. When she saw him, she knew she would lose. And when he saw her, he knew he couldn''t win at all.


    Qu xinlanye is a natural body. She is nature and melts into nature. Sangluan is a seven pulse plasma. The combination of two people can also be called the greatest combination of mankind. Maybe only they are a good match.


    Many secrets are known only to the descendants of Sang Luan. Although sang Luan''s child was just born, his wife and he died one after another. But at that time, there were many old friends in Wudao City, and how could the children born of natural body and seven pulse plasma be ordinary? Many things don''t need to be told. These secrets were passed on from generation to generation and finally came to Sang Sa Sa.


    Before this day, she told Fang Jie about the seven pulse plasma in detail.


    When Fang Xie knew the secret of seven pulse plasma, he was shocked beyond measure. He was sure that if the legend was true, it would be completely understandable that king lunming and Luo Yao were staring at his body. That is the first-class temptation in the world. No one can resist it.


    Compared with the secret that sang Sasa told him, Fang Xie recalled the atlas that master Wan gave him, and finally came to light. He couldn''t understand the atlas at all. He always thought it had nothing to do with himself. If sang SA hadn''t told the secret, he still didn''t think the manual was useful.


    But now, he finally understood the intention of master wan to give him the manual.


    There are many lines flowing on the seven pulse atlas. Fang Xie thought it was just a diagram of internal force flow at first. Now he realized how ridiculous his idea is. It''s not an internal force flowing at all, but something that makes Fang Xie excited and inexplicable.


    Fang Xie is glad to know the secret before this day.


    There is also some misfortune, because even if he is seven pulse plasma, his body is still not fully mature. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand why king lunming and Luo Yaoming know that his body is strange and still have patience, but they are not fully mature.


    Fang Xie thought of why he said it was a pity and why he didn''t give up when King lunming almost controlled him on Zhuque mountain. Because what king Da Lun Ming wanted was a mature and complete seven pulse plasma, and the sixth Qi pulse in Fang Xie''s body was only half formed at that time. That''s why Dalun Mingwang felt pity, but at that time, Dalun Mingwang had no time to wait.


    Isn''t Luo Yao?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie opened his eyes and came out of a somewhat empty state.


    Because an idea flashed in his mind.


    Why Luo Yao is in a hurry to hit Chang''an city can be explained clearly.


    Luo Yao must have noticed something threatening him in Chang''an City, so he was anxious. He was not sure whether he could defeat the man, so he dared not seize Fang Xie''s body in advance. If he doesn''t take Fang Xie''s body to challenge that person, even if he loses, he still has Fang Xie as a backup. But after changing Fang Xie''s body, he will fight again. If he loses, he will never have a chance again.


    But Luo Yao didn''t expect to lose so quickly and completely.


    So he can''t wait.


    King lunming can''t wait because there is an immortal Yang Qi behind him. Luo Yao couldn''t wait because there was an unknown man behind him. In a sense, Luo Yao is much more patient than King lunming. Because Fang Xie was discovered by him, he can seize Fang Xie''s body at any time. But he held back, even in the face of an unprecedented powerful enemy.


    But because of this, Fang Xie can think how urgent Luo Yao''s heart will be to seize this body at this time.


    King lunming is dead, and all stars are dead.


    Luo Yao thought he was the supreme existence in the world, but suddenly the unknown man defeated him, and Luo Yao''s dignity was trampled on, which he could not allow.


    Fang Xie can even think that when Luo Yao lost outside Chang''an City, he should leave with a posture of running away. At that time, Luo Yao''s heart should have only one idea, that is to find a solution, seize the flesh, and then go back and kill the unknown man.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie understood another thing.


    Luo Yao is inferior!


    Fang Xie had never thought of this before. He didn''t think that people like Luo Yao would feel inferior, but today, Fang Xie suddenly realized that it was because he was strong that Luo Yao felt inferior, far more than ordinary people. Because he is strong, but he is not the most powerful.


    He has half of the accomplishments of the great wheel Ming king, and is another great wheel Ming king. However, compared with the noumenon of Dalun Ming Wang, he is very weak. Because he is not a real person, he has low self-esteem. He has always wanted to pursue a life that makes him look like a person. So he married and had children, and even wanted a perfect love.


    King Dalun Ming doesn''t care about love or offspring, because King Dalun Ming knows he can be immortal.


    Because King lunming knows he is a person.


    Luo Yao''s inferiority complex lies in that he is not a man.


    Still, he is not as good as others.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is not as good as noumenon. After noumenon died, he must be very surprised. He thought that half of his accomplishments could return to his body, so he was a complete person, a real person. However, because Yang Qi didn''t know that he sealed the dying king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty by means, that half of his accomplishments were imprisoned by Yang Qi, or erased, or sent to an unknown place.


    Luo Yao didn''t get that half of his accomplishments, so he was angry.


    And not long after that, wanxingchen''s sword found him.


    Yes, it''s not Wanxing, but Wanxing''s sword.


    A sword is seven hundred miles.


    Luo Yao could not stop the sword with the fire of Brahma Tianye, so he felt inferior.


    In fact, if we really continue to fight, master Wan may not be so domineering and glorious as the curtain call. Because Luo Yao does not die, because Luo Yao is not human, even if master Wan''s sword pierces Luo Yao''s heart, Luo Yao will not die. If the two continue to fight, Luo Yao actually has a chance of winning, more than master Wan.


    Because Mr. Wan is only half of Mr. Wan, and he is really too old.


    The king of the great wheel Ming used the so-called reincarnation to escape birth, old age, illness and death. But master Wan didn''t use such means and lived more than 200 years. If he didn''t consume half of his accomplishments, maybe he could live to be five hundred years old. Relatively speaking, he is even more rebellious than the king of Da Lun Ming.


    Luo Yao has low self-esteem.


    When Fang Xie thought of this, he outlined a relieved smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Who would have thought that Luo Yao would feel inferior?


    He has many identities, whether he is half of the king of the Ming Dynasty, a general guarding Yongzhou, or a generation of masters and a generation of heroes. These identities make him proud enough. But these identities are the reason for his inferiority. He is half of the king, but he is not as good as the king. He is a high-ranking general in the army, but the unknown man in Chang''an City told him that as a high-ranking general, he is still inferior to others.


    He was a great master, but wan Xingchen told him that he was not as skilled as a great master.


    Said he was a hero.


    But he''s not human.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie smiled


    Very happy smile.


    He smiled for a while, even a little proud. Although he looks silly when he thinks of it like this.


    After coming out of that empty state, Fang Xie thought a lot. Then he took out his pocket watch from his cuff and looked. It should be morning outside. The sun has just risen from the East. It is the softest and most intimate time. It is not dazzling at all.


    Yesterday, according to the order of Fang Xie, the elite cavalry of the black flag army had arranged troops on a large circle with Luo Fu as the center and 300 steps outward. These soldiers were not arranged to stop Luo Yao, but to stop others. Fang Xie was convinced that many people in Yongzhou wanted to kill him, and once Luo Yao came back to fight with him, it would be earth shaking. I don''t know how many practitioners will come. Even if one of them gives a hand to the other, it may cause an accident.


    This is why Fang Jie wrote to Xiang qingniu and asked him to invite several old Taoists from qingleshan Yiqi temple.


    Be fully prepared.


    Fang Xie closed his eyes again and scattered his feelings as much as he could. He''s not zhuobuyi. He doesn''t have that talent. But he was already an overhaul walker. He could control the strength of heaven and earth to perceive the small changes around him. Although he was in the secret room, he could clearly feel the situation in Luo''s house.


    There was a spider web in the corridor outside the wooden building, and the fat spider caught another flying insect. But I don''t know why, the spider suddenly stiffened, as if afraid of something.


    In the lake yesterday, all the fish hiding under the lotus leaf swam away desperately, although they couldn''t leave the lake at all.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath.


    Then he stood up, took out a piece of white paper from his arms and wrote a few words with charcoal.


    Looking at himself on the white paper, Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and muttering that he was really ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luofu gate


    An incomplete person... Let''s call it a person.


    Came in.


    He looked up at the gold plaque for a moment, then grinned. There was no meat on half of his face and half was a skeleton.


    "Today is February 2... The dragon looks up."

 Chapter 664

    Yongzhou


    Pingshang road governor''s Office


    Luo Qiu stood in a daze under the oleander in the yard. He had already passed the time when the oleander was in full bloom. Although there was no big string of pink hanging all over the branches, he looked green and felt comfortable. But Luo Qiu is uncomfortable anyway. The black flag army at the gate of the yard is nailed to his heart like a nail, and even his breathing hurts.


    Luo Qiu lost his freedom from the day Fang solved the dabaohe nationality. He is under house arrest in his house and is not allowed to go out. Originally, the servants in the house could go out and buy some wine and vegetables for daily use. But since last night, no one was allowed to go out of the governor''s house. The domineering steward wanted to go out and bring Luo qiuding a table of table noodles. As a result, he was stopped by the black flag Army soldiers at the door and made a noise. He was afraid to be rude after he took out two slot teeth by one mouth.


    Because he found that the soldiers of the black flag army were a group of hooligans.


    "Something''s going to happen."


    Luo Qiu sighed and looked at the steward who had swollen half of his face: "let''s take the opportunity to go out and inquire about the news. How did you do this?"


    "My lord... I can''t get out at all."


    The steward smiled bitterly and said, "I just asked why he didn''t let me out. Those soldiers and barbarians called directly and didn''t even answer. However... I saw that something was wrong outside. There was no one on the street and there were soldiers everywhere. The cavalry of the black flag army were full in several nearby streets. It seemed that something big was going to happen."


    "I wanted to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf..."


    Luo Qiu shook her head: "who knows this tiger doesn''t come to the wolf at all."


    "My Lord, it''s not a way to go on like this. The Fang Xie took the opportunity of fighting with the he people and led the he people to almost kill the county soldiers in the city. The rest of the county soldiers were sealed up in the camp and couldn''t get out. Now all the Yongzhou city are worried and have to find a way."


    "What can be done?"


    Luo Qiu glanced outside the door and said, "wait and see what tricks he wants to play... Wait, you just said there were cavalry on the street?"


    "Both!"


    The steward nodded: "when his subordinates came to the door, they were stopped by the soldiers of the black flag army. When they talked with them, they looked into the distance. The whole street was full of black armor cavalry. They couldn''t see their head at a glance. Moreover, the knife was out of the scabbard, the arrow was on the string, and they were ready to charge at any time. They looked at the murderous spirit."


    "Go!"


    Luo Qiu pointed to the roof and said, "bring a ladder. I''ll go upstairs and have a look."


    "My Lord, I''d better go up!"


    "Go!"


    Luo Qiu waved her hand urgently. The steward didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly ordered the servant to move a ladder and put it on the Fangshan Mountain. Luo Qiu held the ladder to climb up, and then stretched his neck to look at the distance.


    At this look, Luo Qiu''s heart suddenly tightened up.


    It''s not just on the street outside the gate. The streets outside are crisscross and full of cavalry. It seems that there are no less than thousands of people, crowding the nearby streets. He looked further away and suddenly found something strange. Many houses are covered with soldiers in royal clothes. Luo Qiu knows that it is Fang Xie''s elite cavalry school. These men and horses were in a semicircle, and the central position was Luo Yao''s residence.


    "This is..."


    Luo Qiu''s heart was shocked, and then an idea came out to make his heart jump wildly.


    He hurriedly got down from the ladder and nearly fell down when he stepped down. The steward hurried forward to help him, but Luo Qiu pushed him away: "quickly, open the secret road and invite Zhao Ziwen, Guo Pu and Jin Yitai to come to the house for discussion! Remember, be careful not to be found by the black flag army outside! Let them take all the experts in the house, be sure!"


    "My Lord, what happened?"


    The steward asked quickly.


    "Good thing!"


    Luo Qiu smiled and swept away the haze: "do you remember what happened after Luo Wen killed Zhan Yao and took the military power of Yongzhou?"


    The steward was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood: "my subordinates understand! Luo Wen killed Zhan Yao to seize military power and tried to take Yongzhou as his own. Luo Yao returned alone..."


    "Go."


    Luo Qiu felt relaxed immediately. Her previous depression was blown away by the wind. He was almost sure that Luo Yao had returned, otherwise the black flag army would not be facing the great enemy like this. And surrounded by the Luoyao mansion, it''s easier to speculate. As long as Luo Yao comes back, can Fang Xie still be domineering?


    Over the years, as an official in Yongzhou, Luo Qiu''s first sure thing is not to offend Luo Yao, otherwise he will come to no good end. As long as Luo Yao wants to do one thing, nothing can stop him. That''s a person who will never be soft hearted to kill his father-in-law and his parents and children. Killing a solution... It''s as easy as a palm!


    So he hardly hesitated, so he sent someone to contact several other aristocratic family owners in Yongzhou City and asked them to come with the experts in the family. As long as Luo Yao came back, the situation in Yongzhou City would change immediately. Kill Fang Xie and kill those powerful generals under Fang Xie. The black flag army is like a tiger without claws and teeth. There is nothing to be afraid of anymore.


    Moreover, fangxie has weaknesses!


    The women around Fang Xie are Fang Xie''s weakness. No matter what happens to Luo''s house, even if Luo Yao doesn''t come back, Fang Xie must be facing a great enemy like this. It''s not easy. As long as you take this opportunity to catch the women around Fang Xie, even if Luo Yao doesn''t come back, you can still turn defeat into victory!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Luo Qiu''s mouth became more cheerful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of Luo''s house has been open.


    The front and side doors are open.


    In the past few years since Luo Yao left Yongzhou, although things and people have changed in the house, the gold plaque hanging on the door is still shining, because people in Luo''s house know that this plaque must be kept on, so that no one dare to despise Luo''s house, even if Luo Yao is not there.


    Although Luo Yao left, no one can guarantee that he will never come back. Even if he won''t come back, who can guarantee that he will die?


    People like Luo Yao will make many people afraid as long as they don''t die.


    The people standing at the door raised their heads and looked at the plaque. These words, like a brand, were deeply engraved in many people''s hearts.


    This man looks very embarrassed. He is so embarrassed for the first time since he appeared in this world. If you just look at his clothes, there is no doubt that anyone can be sure that he is a poor beggar. However, he is now not only ragged clothes, the whole person is ragged.


    There was no meat on half of his face, as if it had been burned by fire. Half of his nostrils had no nasal wings, leaving only a hole. The eye in the eye socket is still there, but the eyes embedded in the skull look more strange. It''s better to have no eyes.


    There was a big wound in his heart.


    People who have been in the army for many years can see at a glance what caused the wound.


    That''s the mark left by the long dog. It runs through the front and back.


    There is no doubt that his heart must have been pierced and even cut in half, but he is still alive, so he doesn''t look like a beggar, but more like a corpse crawling out of hell.


    There are many wounds on his body. Each one looks heavy. If you were an ordinary person, you would have died more than a hundred times.


    But he is Luo Yao.


    The unique Luo Yao in heaven and earth.


    So he''s still alive. His name is the reason why he''s still alive, no doubt.


    When he came over, he saw the soldiers surrounded by them. Those soldiers looked very fierce and elite. He even made sure that at least 200 crossbows were aimed at him at each step when he came over. At least thirty practitioners followed him at every step.


    But he didn''t care at all, because those people were not in his eyes at all. In his eyes, only that one person exists at this time.


    He also knew that these soldiers and practitioners were not arranged here to stop him at all.


    Luo Yao knew that Fang Xie was not an idiot. As long as he was not an idiot, he knew that those soldiers meant nothing to him. Naturally, he won''t ride with tens of thousands of elite riders. He will be tired to death if he is so tired. But he can make tens of thousands of elite riders can''t see him. There''s no way for him.


    Fang Xie arranges people to stop others.


    "Yes, soldiers are good soldiers, and generals are naturally good generals."


    Luo Yao said to himself, and then walked into the gate.


    His own home.


    At this moment, it seemed that all those who looked at him in the dark had an illusion at the same time. The whole world shook when he stepped into the door. Many people subconsciously look up at the sky, as if the sky would crack the next second.


    be raging like a storm.


    No one is more familiar here than him. He doesn''t need to see or feel. He knows what changes have taken place in the yard. When he entered the door, he looked into the deepest part of the yard, where his wife Chu lived. Then he was stunned, with some sadness in his eyes.


    Just some.


    But it''s strong.


    He walked into the door, looked at the thick layer of dust on the ground, was slightly surprised, and then shook his head. He walked along the corridor. The spider in the corner of the corridor suddenly stiffened, and then fell straight down. He walked across the lake, and all the fish that had fled to the other side of the lake floated up, belly up.


    The fish used to be his fish, but now they are running away from him, so the fish are dead.


    The spider was also his spider, but the spider was stunned to see him, so the spider died.


    That''s what you have to pay for?


    Maybe.


    Luo Yao walked slowly. Although he was in a hurry along the way, he was not in a hurry after entering Yongzhou. Because he knew that Fang Xie was waiting for him where he was going and did not escape. To tell you the truth, Fang Xie didn''t escape, which surprised Luo Yao. In his past impression, Fang Xie was a man ready to escape at any time.


    So Luo Yao decided to face up to his opponent and start from this day.


    He had never seen Fang Xie before. Fang Xie was like a delicious dessert that would never expire. As long as he was hungry, he could reach out and put it into his mouth at any time and chew it as he wanted. Now, he doesn''t think Fang Xie is a snack.


    But an opponent.


    He went to the front of the three story wooden building, stopped for a while, and then closed his shocking eyes.


    There is a person''s breath.


    below.


    Luo Yao smiled and said to himself, "good spirit.".


    He went into the wooden building and twisted the mechanism.


    A hole appeared in the wall, and then he jumped down without a pause.


    From the study to the secret room, he had to fall nearly twenty meters in a straight line. He had walked this road countless times.


    He''s familiar.


    But the moment he jumped down, he suddenly found himself wrong. He told himself to face up to the dim sum that would only escape before, but he was still a little proud. So when he fell, he found himself too anxious.


    In the falling secret path, there are many silk threads that can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    Very thin, thinner than hair, but sharper than a steel knife.


    If Luo Yao hadn''t discovered it earlier, his incomplete body might have been cut into many pieces under the action of gravity when he fell. He is no longer the immortal body of King Kong. His body was shattered by the iron armor general with a long name.


    Fire burst out in the secret passage.


    The golden flame burned the filaments in an instant.


    Luo Yao held his hands on the wall for a while and made sure that the silk threads in the secret passage were destroyed before they fell down. When his feet touched the ground, his heart was a little more secure.


    I don''t know why, when he felt those silk threads, he suddenly felt a little afraid in his heart.


    This is the most incredible thing for him.


    He''s scared!


    There is no one in the secret room. At least there seems to be no one.


    There are only nine big boxes.


    Then Luo Yao found a piece of paper on the ground and put it in front of him.


    He looked down and got angry.


    The words on the paper are ugly and childish.


    Luo Yao destroyed the solemnity built before he entered the chamber of secrets. He always thought that today should be very solemn. Until many years later, in retrospect, I will feel solemn today. Because it''s about life and death, about the future. But these words are simply unreasonable!


    "Have you ever played hide and seek? Come to me."

 Chapter 665

    (it''s Chinese new year, all kinds of things, visiting relatives, visiting friends, updating can''t be kept at a fixed time, sorry!)


    Luo Yao knows that his appearance is ugly. It must be worse than Fang Xie''s words. But he didn''t know how ugly it was because he didn''t have time to look in the mirror.


    These words did destroy his mood. When he entered the city, he saw the elite and fierce soldiers of the black flag army and began to pick up the contempt of the other party and regard him as an opponent. Entering the study, entering the secret passage and seeing the silk thread under Fang Xie''s cloth, he began to pay attention to his opponent.


    But these words are too ugly.


    The meaning of these words is too much.


    "Do you know I''m here to kill you?"


    Luo Yao whispered to himself, then shook his head.


    The secret room is actually very empty. When Fang Xie came in, he thought Luo Yao would prepare something to capture the flesh, but after he came in, Fang Xie found that there was nothing here. Then Fang Jie understood one thing. The reason why King Dalun Ming wanted to seize the Buddha''s body in the secret room of Dalun temple was not because there was something indispensable in the secret room, but because there was the Qi that King Dalun Ming had raised for thousands of years.


    In Yongzhou City, Luo Yao has been nurtured for 30 years.


    Now the secret room is not empty. There are nine big boxes.


    Luo Yao was familiar with the Ping Business Road, Yongzhou, Luofu and the secret room, so he knew that Fang had lifted the nine big boxes and had nothing to hide. In front of Luo Yao is a question of one out of nine, but he doesn''t know what punishment he will have if he makes a mistake.


    It''s definitely more than deducting points.


    Luo Yao thinks he knows Fang Xie''s character. He knows that Fang Xie must have made a lot of preparations to cope with this day. There must be something very threatening in these nine big boxes. Luo Yao is seriously injured now. If he is intact, he may not care what is in the box at all. Because Fang Xie can''t put the big wheel Ming king in the box, nor can he put the stars in the box.


    So Luo Yao is fearless.


    But now it''s different. Luo Yao knows how much he''s hurt. The injuries left on him by the armored general''s long face are fatal enough in every place. Although Luo Yao is still alive, his accomplishments have been greatly reduced. He didn''t know the embarrassment of the king of the Ming Dynasty at the last moment. In fact, there were some similarities between the two people. In the end, they were broken.


    Luo Yao at least kept part of his body, while the king of Da Lun Ming was forced by Yang Qi''s sword, leaving only a group of soul.


    The misfortune of King Da Lun Ming is that Yang Qi never dies behind him. He had already found the solution, but at the last moment Yang Qi spelled it out and died together. Luo Yao''s luck is that the armored general can''t get out of Chang''an City for the time being. So no one interfered with him, and no one died with him.


    One out of nine


    When Luo Yao was outside the wooden building, he actually felt a person''s breath. He determined that Fang Xie was in the secret room, so he praised a good spirit to himself.


    But now, he locked the box with breath, but... He didn''t dare to open it.


    Will Fang Xie let himself find him so easily?


    Luo Yao can give himself a positive answer, absolutely not!


    Therefore, the big box with breath is definitely not a solution.


    Luo Yao sat down cross legged and looked at the big box with breath. He skillfully controlled the strength of heaven and earth to feel the people in the box. He felt it quietly for five minutes. Then he determined who was in the box, and he did it again and again. He can''t remember the smell of a woman who is close to him.


    Although weak, her is hers.


    So Luo Yao hates it.


    Some anger.


    Fang Xie caught amosa and put her in one of the big boxes. If Luo Yao didn''t feel it carefully, he might smash the box with one punch and see his woman lying inside. At that time, Luo Yao''s mind will be turbulent and his guard will be relaxed. Then that moment is the best time for Fang Xie to shoot.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Fang Xie is really a smart man.


    very smart.


    He knows how to make the most of what he can use.


    Amosa is contained in the breathing box, so the solution must be in the other eight boxes. Now Luo Yao has removed one wrong answer and left eight, but it seems that the difficulty has not been reduced at all. Of the eight boxes, one contains a prescription, and the other seven... What can it be?


    Luo Yao didn''t open the box immediately, but continued to control the strength of heaven and earth to perceive the other eight boxes one by one. Then he determined that the eight boxes were dead and had no vitality. As long as he is alive, he must be able to feel the existence of breath. But there was no sign of the existence of any statement in the eight boxes, so Luo Yao seemed to have only one way left.


    Unpack


    "You must know that I was hurt and my state fell, so you came up with such a way to hide in one of the boxes. As long as I open the box, you will attack suddenly. I have to say that this is a simple but effective way, because you are sure I will open the box."


    Roya''s eyes swept through the eight boxes as he spoke.


    "There may be something very threatening hidden in each of these boxes. I know you must have prepared a lot, and all the means must be surprising."


    "Are you sure I dare not smash the box too hard, because I want you intact. You know I don''t want to destroy your body, because it''s also my body, so this method you think of really gives me a headache. If I''m not hurt, I can accurately control the fire to burn the big box without destroying the things inside, but now I really don''t want to You may have controlled the fire so accurately. There is no doubt that your information is accurate and well-informed. "


    Fang Xie stood up and walked slowly to the first big box: "so, you''re ready to attack me at any time. I''m going to open the box."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao took a deep breath, and then he could see bubbles bulging and breaking in the wound on his chest and abdomen. His lungs had been pierced, but he took a deep breath not to breathe, but to calm himself.


    A layer of golden karma fire appeared in front of Luo Yao, forming a translucent fire wall. Nothing can penetrate, as long as it touches the flame, it will be burned out. After the fire wall appeared, Luo Yao stretched out his hand and turned it over. This hand is hideous. There is no meat skin, and the bones inside are looming.


    As his wrist turned, the lid of the first big box opened with a squeak. At this moment, Luo Yao felt his heart beat hard, as if he wanted to squeeze out of the wound. It was just an illusion, because his heart had stopped beating.


    The lid was lifted by internal force.


    Nothing came out.


    Very quiet.


    Luo Yao frowned slightly, because such silence was beyond his expectation. Before unpacking, a lot of ideas flashed through his mind. There might be gunpowder in the box. He knew how powerful gunpowder was. He didn''t know anything about Fang Xie on the other side of Zhuque mountain. He still knew that Fang Xie had been developing firearms. So he thought from the beginning that the box must be full of gunpowder.


    But, No.


    Luo Yao was slightly stunned, and then subconsciously took a step forward.


    He looked down at what was in the box.


    In the box is... A skeleton with half meat hanging on its face!


    So ugly!


    Half of the skull is bare, no hair, no flesh and blood, half of the nose has nostrils, and half of the nose has only nostrils! My eyes have been fine all the time, but the eye in the eye socket without eyebrows and eyelids is still moving!


    Even if he was Luo Yao, he was startled by this thing!


    He hit it with a subconscious punch. With a click, the box broke and the skeleton broke.


    Then Luo Yao was stunned.


    It''s not a skeleton, it''s just a mirror.


    Just a... Mirror!


    "Ah!"


    After smashing the mirror, Luo Yao suddenly shouted. In the broken hole in his skull, his brain shook!


    He was frightened by himself.


    I was frightened by my appearance.


    After the defeat of Chang''an City, he rushed all the way to the southwest. He knew he was badly hurt, but he didn''t expect to be hurt like this! Where is he still like a person at this time? Ugly, embarrassed and dirty, where is the appearance of Luo Yao, the great general of the southwest of the town? He looks like a beggar, a corpse!


    Just as he was about to fall into madness, he suddenly understood and quickly stepped back.


    He fell for it.


    The solution is to let him see himself.


    Because of this, Luo yaocai found that he was so nervous!


    A mirror, and himself in the mirror, almost scared him crazy!


    He suddenly woke up and was on alert. There is no doubt that the moment just now was a good time to sneak into him. Because he was really distracted. If he was an overhaul walker, this instant distraction would be enough to deliver a fatal blow.


    But there was no attack.


    Luo Yao frowned. He didn''t understand the purpose of Fang Xie.


    Just to scare him? Just to disgust him?


    Just then, he suddenly felt something strange under his feet.


    He quickly stepped back, looked down and found that the ground was full of ants. This is not an ordinary ant. It looks as long as a small finger joint and is very strong. Luo Yao kept staring at the mirror and didn''t notice that the box he broke actually had a sandwich, and the sandwich was full of these ants.


    When Luo Yao looked down, he found that countless ants had climbed towards him, fast. And the ants seemed to have been instructed. Luo Yao took a step back, and they immediately rushed up again. It''s like an army with strict discipline.


    Luo Yao suddenly understood.


    It''s the wall of the secret passage.


    When he fell, he found those sharp silk threads. Then he put his hands on the wall of the secret road and burned them with a fire. Something must have been smeared on the wall by Fang Xie. It stuck to his hand when he supported it. And the signal that this thing gives those ants is that this is a big piece of delicious food! So the ants came out of the interlayer and immediately climbed frantically towards him.


    Luo Yao''s eyes were cold, and the industrial fire appeared again. The ants were swallowed up by the industrial fire and soon burned to death.


    In the sound of Zizi, one ant after another turned into Qi.


    yes


    It''s Qi


    So Luo Yao''s face changed again!


    Good calculation!


    Ants are poisoned, but Luo Yao doesn''t know what poison it is, but this poison will volatilize only when it meets fire! Otherwise the ants would have been poisoned. As the ants were all burned by the fire, the rising gas became thicker and thicker! Small clumps of air mixed together to form a smoke and began to invade the whole chamber of secrets.


    Where the poison gas passes, even the walls make a wheezing sound. You can imagine how strong the poison is!


    Luo Yao swept with one hand and the fire rushed forward.


    The golden flame can burn out even the internal strength, and the poison gas can naturally. However, Luo Yao was really frightened by Fang Xie''s means. This means seemed out of stream and could not hurt Luo Yao, but it was really effective. At least... He tightened Luo Yao''s nerves continuously!

 Chapter 666

    Just opened a box, Luo Yao suddenly found something different in his heart.


    He found himself nervous and even afraid.


    Over the years, he has never been afraid except for the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. Even when he fought with the armored general outside Chang''an, he still had no fear. Even when he knew at the last moment that he was not the opponent of the armored general, he still had no fear, just regret.


    Because he knew he had a way back.


    It''s not a retreat, it''s becoming stronger.


    As long as he is given time to capture Fang Xie''s body, he can exert his cultivation to greater power. He is confident that when he returns to Chang''an city to face the armored general, he will be the winner. He knew the armored general. Since he saw the man, he guessed his origin. In a sense, they have something in common. Because of this, he knew what the weakness of the armored general was.


    Because he knows what his weakness is.


    However, this was the reason why he was suddenly afraid.


    Because he suddenly found that maybe... Fang Xie has been looking for his weakness. Over the past 20 years, he thought that Fang Xie was just a snack and a plaything, but now the snack has become a stone and will bleed if bitten.


    The first box is broken.


    Just a mirror distracted him so much that his small hand, which he would never have looked at before, frightened him. Luo Yao found that his heart was not calm, very calm.


    When he entered the secret Road, he jumped down and found the sharp silk threads arranged by Fang Xie in the air. He thought he didn''t liberate Fang, but he was in a hurry. If you are anxious, you must be negligent. So he supported the wall with both hands. The solution above the wall must have been coated with some medicine, which could arouse the ideas of the ants. Then Fang Xie guessed that he must burn the ants with industrial fire. The poison spitting on the ants came out of the fire, and the poison gas filled the whole secret room.


    Fortunately, Luo Yao''s karma burned everywhere.


    When he thought of this, Luo Yao slowly breathed a sigh of relief and told himself that he must calm down and solve... He is already a real opponent.


    When he looked at the second box, he was suddenly surprised!


    What just came to mind?


    Fortunately, his karma is burning everywhere?


    After this sentence appeared in his mind, he immediately took another step back.


    Yeah


    Fang Xie guessed that he would burn those ants with fire. Wouldn''t Fang Xie think that he would burn those poisonous gases with fire in the next step? Fang Xie smeared medicine on the wall of the secret road to attract those ants. Then he guessed that he burned the ants with fire. Here, Fang Xie''s calculation is over?


    So these small hands are really just small hands.


    What''s the point of trying so hard to stop something useless here?


    Luo Yao''s heart tightened again.


    He knows that Fang Xie likes to do things directly. Even if the calculation is precise, he must have a direct purpose. Fang Xie must know that the sharp silk thread in the secret passage, the medicine on the wall, ants and anger can''t hurt him. Then hurting him must not be the purpose of Fang Xie''s calculations. What''s the purpose of Fang Xie?


    Therefore, Luo Yao suppressed the idea of opening the second box. He must first determine what the purpose of solving these small means is.


    Unable to understand this, he felt very passive.


    This is clearly his mansion, his study and his secret room, but now the situation seems to be out of control. It has become the territory of Fang Xie. I feel like an outsider! Fang Xie only used nine big boxes and used some small means that were not very great, which made him lose his advantage.


    Yehuo!


    Luo Yao suddenly thought of this.


    Fang Xie''s calculations seem to have nothing to do with Luo Yao''s karma!


    Luo Yao took another step back


    We''re almost at the secret crossing.


    If Fang Xie''s purpose is his karma fire, he must want to force him to be unable to exert karma fire, because Luo Yao''s strongest means is Brahma karma fire. Brahma karma fire is different from the karma fire used by Luo Yaoping. Brahma karma fire is an almost perfect defense and an almost perfect attack. When using Brahma karmic fire, almost any attack can be swallowed up by karmic fire, and when attacking, Brahma karmic fire has few things to resist.


    Of course, there is no absolute thing in this world.


    The sword of ten thousand stars, the long name of an armored general.


    This is something that even Brahma Tianye fire can''t stop up to now.


    With Fang Xie''s cultivation, it is obviously impossible to use the mighty spirit of seven hundred miles with a sword of ten thousand stars and the invincible arrogance of an armored general. Therefore, Fang Xie can only rely on calculation, so that Luo Yao can not use the industry fire recklessly. Luo Yao, who had retreated four steps in a row, finally understood the purpose of Fang Xie.


    So he subconsciously looked at the second box.


    The things in the first box were all things that induced him to use karma. Whether it''s ants or poison gas, Luo Yao instinctively uses karma to eliminate the threat without thinking. If the purpose of the solution is to make him unable to continue to use karma fire, he needs to give Luo Yao an inertial thinking. The things in the next box will also let Luo Yao eliminate the threat with industrial fire.


    Then, another bite, or another bite, is to make Luo Yao unable to continue to use the calculation of karma fire!


    Luo Yao thought of this and suddenly an idea came out that he didn''t want to continue opening the box.


    Then he was stunned again. How could Fang Xie know which box he would open next?


    Does he have to come in order?


    Luo Yao found


    My heart is more confused.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Luo Yao thought that his meeting with Fang Xie would be a fight almost from fist to meat. Fang Xie''s cultivation achievements can''t be underestimated, and his serious injury state has fallen greatly. People like Fang Xie will not give up the chance to fight, so it may be a tragic fight.


    But Luo Yao now found himself wrong. Where does this mean a little tragic?


    There is no such pleasure as boxing to meat.


    When he came back, he even thought about what kind of accomplishments Fang Xie would use, and what kind of accomplishments he would use to crack the repression and defeat Fang Xie. He also thought that Fang Xie would hide among the thousands of troops waiting for him. In order to catch Fang Xie, he needed to kill a whole army.


    But these fantasies are wrong.


    Fang Xie greeted him in a way that looked very plain but more tangled.


    It''s a mess.


    Luo Yao found that the solution was successful.


    It only took some small means that didn''t seem terrible to confuse his heart. He could not determine the intention of the solution and predict what would be in the next box. He couldn''t help thinking, he couldn''t help thinking. Perhaps this is Fang Xie''s intention. He is not aiming at Luo Yao''s karma at all, but just to make Luo Yao timid and unable to let go.


    Now the only box that is sure to have vitality is the one where amosa is located.


    There was no vital information feedback in the other eight boxes. Luo Yao could sense that they were all dead objects.


    And opening the box one by one is also a kind of suffering for Luo Yao. To tell the truth, the sharp silk thread, ants and poison gas are not a threat to Luo Yao. They are not as good as the mirror. Because Luo Yao was really frightened by himself in the mirror, so broken, not so ugly and embarrassed.


    Luo Yao stood where he was and didn''t move for a long time.


    His eyes kept moving on the remaining eight boxes, raised his hands several times and held back several times.


    In this way, I don''t know how long later, Luo Yao suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "I see."


    He suddenly laughed and laughed at himself.


    "I forgot... When you were in Chang''an City, you came into contact with wisdom. The body of wisdom was eaten by a man named Fang hate water, so Fang hate water, so he obtained some cultivation accomplishments of wisdom. That is indeed a way of inheritance, but it is very low-level. This was the first method that king lunming thought of for reincarnation, but he abandoned it because it was too disgusting. He threw it away No, but the skill is still there. I don''t know how to learn it, but I didn''t expect to be eaten by Fang hate water... "


    "Although the cultivation of wisdom is very general, he has one skill that makes people think he has some talent."


    Luo Yao looked at the box containing amosa: "Tortoise breathing method... You didn''t kill wisdom, so you didn''t learn tortoise breathing from wisdom, but Fang hates water. I never cared about such a small practice before, because it was the practice of the weak. Tortoise breathing method said in plain terms that it was pretending to be dead, which was very realistic, so even I was almost concealed by you. You were not in another box, but with amosa In a box. "


    Luo Yao took a step forward: "I think too much and too complicated. Your purpose is to make me think too much. The more I think, the more I will be tied up, and the greater your opportunity. You make me think your purpose is to make me dare not use karma easily. In fact, you simply have no ability to do this."


    "You just make me not confident and upset me."


    "Great!"


    Luo Yao''s final conclusion is two words, great.


    He took another step forward, less than five steps from the box containing amosa.


    "In fact, you might as well have a fair fight with me. In that case, you don''t necessarily have a chance of winning. But if you are too smart, you will become less direct. You always want to rely on your own intelligence to solve problems, which is inferior. Calculation is ultimately a means of inferior, rather than a straightforward solution."


    "The more you calculate, the less confident you are. Because you are afraid, you do everything you can. You want to win by trickery, not by strength. A man should be more aggressive. If I were you, I would come out of the box and fight me squarely. Even if you lose, it would be happier than hiding in a box and pretending to die. It''s hard for you "Don''t you think such a big box is similar to a coffin?"


    When he finished saying this, Luo Yao was less than three steps away from the box.


    He really walked too slowly.


    Because he is not so relaxed in his tone.


    Like opening the first box, Luo Yaoxian arranged a fire wall in front of him, and then slowly raised his hand with his palm facing down. His wrist turned slowly, the lid of the box creaked, and began to lift slowly up with Luo Yao''s gesture.


    When the box opened a gap, the vitality in it really grew stronger and stronger. That''s the smell of amosa. Luo Yao doesn''t feel wrong. In the process of gradually opening the box, Luo Yao kept urging the vitality of heaven and earth to feel whether there was any other breath in the box.


    No,


    There is no one else except the smell of amosa.


    Luo Yao told himself not to hesitate.


    Because this is what Fang Xie wants to see.


    So he took another step forward and turned his wrist up. The lid of the box opened with a squeak, and Luo Yao felt his broken heart tightened.


    Then he suddenly thought of yehuo again.


    Fang Jieming knows that he has no means to force Luo Yao not to use karma. What does the previous small means mean?


    Luo Yao was shocked when he opened the box!


    Wrong!


    The purpose of Fang Xie may not be to let him not use karma fire from the beginning, but to let him use karma fire!


    In an instant, Luo Yao''s pupils suddenly contracted!

 Chapter 667

    (I''m a little upset, so I''m in a bad state, but I''ll try my best to guarantee it in the third watch.)


    An enemy you don''t know what he''s going to do next, even if you know he''s weaker than you, but you''re still aware and afraid. Luo Yao is now in such an awkward position. There is no doubt that Fang Xie''s cultivation is not his opponent, but Fang Xie makes Luo Yao feel difficult by relying on other things.


    The box containing amosa was opened by Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao was sure that Fang Xie was in the same box with amosa a second ago, but he overturned the idea a second later. How could Fang Xie let him guess so easily? If you can judge the truth so easily, why bother to arrange those small hands?


    So at the moment when the box was opened, Luo Yao immediately retreated, stretched one hand forward and pulled it into his arms. The big Buddha''s hand turned out and grabbed amosa in the box. The unconscious amosa was caught by him in the void, and at this moment, Luo Yao''s eyes suddenly shrunk!


    It''s not just amosa!


    delighted!


    Sudden joy!


    The Buddha''s hand took amosa out of the box, and a man hiding under amosa was caught at the same time. The man closed his eyes tightly, without heartbeat or even a breath. He wore a black robe, slender and handsome. Isn''t He Fang Xie or who?


    "The disadvantages of turtle rest method!"


    Luo Yao couldn''t help shouting.


    The turtle rest method can fake death. Even the most experienced works can''t find out the flaws. Even Luo Yao''s accomplishments can''t explore the birth machine. But once the turtle breath method is applied, it will fall into a deep sleep that the caster can''t resist. If you want to dissipate your skills, you can''t do it for a while!


    Luo Yao immediately understood that Fang Xie really wanted to hide under amosa and raid him, but Fang Xie knew that after he used the turtle breathing method, he would be in an unprepared state for a period of time before he woke up, so he used those small means that didn''t seem to be very popular!


    Luo Yao thought too much before.


    He thought that the purpose of those small hands arranged by Fang Xie was to make him afraid to use karma fire, or to make him confused, or to make him afraid of every box. But in fact, these small moves are just arranged to procrastinate for themselves. Fang Xie needed time to recover. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect Luo Yao to find his hiding place so soon.


    At this time, the eyes were still tightly closed without any signs of life. He still held the peerless magic weapon Chaolu knife in his hand. Although Luo Yao was far away, he could still feel the cold from the knife. The box must be made of special materials, so at the beginning, Luo Yao felt a weak cold. He didn''t think it was the smell of Chaolu Dao.


    Luo Yao looked at the two bodies caught in the air, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    This young man, thousands of calculations, just an oversight made all calculations come to naught. Luo Yao had an impulse to laugh. With a wave of his hand, he pushed amosa aside, and then turned his hand over. The solution floating in the void slowly flew towards Luo Yao.


    When I heard you.


    Chaolu Dao fell from Fang Xie''s hand and fell to the ground with a clear sound.


    Luo Yao looked at the formula that had no resistance at this time. The feeling of surprise reminded him of the formula that he saw for the first time 20 years ago. At that time, when he found out that the baby was born with protoplasm, he was pleasantly surprised! He knows what king lunming has been looking for, so he knows how valuable this baby is!


    Now, the baby has grown up.


    Now, this body will belong to him.


    Luo Yao''s outstretched hands were trembling slightly. Anyway, he didn''t expect such an easy and simple success. Fang Xie is really too smart, smart enough to be too confident. He thought he had no choice, but just a little difference in time made all his calculations go to waste. Luo Yao guessed that when he opened the second box, he was entangled by Fang Xie''s small hand for a few minutes. In the third box where amosa was, Fang Xie would wake up and launch a raid. But Luo Yao only opened one box and didn''t touch the second one!


    Luo Yao''s hand almost touched the sleeping solution.


    Fang Xie is like a piece of meat on a chopping board, a lamb that has been plucked completely, and a beef cow that has been put to school for slaughter.


    At this moment!


    A kind of panic burst out from his heart, but Luo Yaoli was alert. He suddenly turned around, and the karma fire suddenly rose from him and arranged outside him. With a bang, amosa, who was originally unconscious, suddenly got up from the ground, exposed a long knife from his clothes and sleeves, and cut Luo Yao in the air!


    That Dao is also Chaolu Dao!


    The knife collided with yehuo and made a sound. Yehuo quickly spread along the blade after resisting the long knife. Amosa immediately pulled his hand, and the knife was soon swallowed up by karma.


    "Why you!"


    Luo Yao roared and punched amosa in the chest.


    After this punch hit out, Luo yaocai found himself cheated again!


    Amosa''s eyes are closed!


    It was too late for Luo Yao to take back his boxing intention. The boxing style roared on amosa''s chest like a dragon. Luo Yao even clearly heard the sound of broken ribs in amosa''s chest. Even though amosa was still in a coma, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth, mixed with broken meat.


    "No!"


    Luo Yao roared and strode over to catch amosa who was smashed by himself.


    But at this moment!


    Fang Xie, who had no vitality at all, suddenly turned over and stood up, grabbed the Chaolu knife on the ground and stabbed Luo Yao in the back. Luo Yao''s state of mind at this time has been completely chaotic. He wanted to catch amosa, and the empty door opened behind him!


    No one expected that Fang Xie suddenly moved at this time.


    He seems to have been waiting for such an opportunity, waiting for Luo Yao''s state of mind to be completely chaotic. To deal with people like Luo Yao, only when he is not calm can he find a chance!


    The knife stabbed Luo Yao''s back heart as fast as electricity, but Luo Yao didn''t look back at all!


    I don''t know whether he was too late or didn''t think at all. He reached out to catch amosa from the air. At the same time, the knife in Fang Xie''s hand had also pierced Luo Yao''s back heart. With a puff, it was like piercing a piece of leather. The sharp knife pierced Luo Yao''s back and came out of his chest, but there was no blood on the knife!


    "You calculated thousands of calculations, but you missed one."


    Luo Yao held amosa in one hand and looked back at Fang Xie coldly: "if you pierce my heart, I will die. I have died many times."


    He raised his other hand and stuck Fang Xie''s neck!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yao held amosa in one hand and pinched Fang Xie''s neck in the other. Fang Xie''s hands still hold the Chaolu knife, and the knife is still stuck in Luo Yao''s body. It seems that solving all the calculations still makes no sense. In front of people like Luo Yao, the effect of any calculation is minimal. He put amosa aside, pinched Fang Xie''s neck and stared coldly at the cold-hearted boy.


    Suddenly, Luo Yao rose and took on a golden flame. Different from the previous industry fire, this flame is brighter and more brilliant!


    Brahma karma fire!


    Brahma karma fire formed a light mask, which wrapped Luo Yao and Fang Xie. Within this light mask, it is like a world that only belongs to Luo Yao!


    Boom!


    A hot white suddenly exploded from Fang Xie, followed by a huge roar. The explosive force as strong as the full blow of the overhaul Walker shattered Fang Xie''s explosion. The explosive force came out from his heart and almost exploded close to Luo Yao''s body. Such a close distance, such a strong explosion, even if Luo Yao is immortal, it is almost difficult to resist!


    The light mask composed of Brahma fire was exploded from the inside. At the moment when Fang Xie''s body exploded, Luo Yao flew out to one side! A big hole was blown out of his chest, which was big enough for a person''s head to come through! All the ribs were broken, and the broken heart was blown away, leaving no residue.


    The internal organs were also blown out, stomach, lungs and intestines, section by section, piece by piece. They were blown everywhere by the explosive force!


    Such a powerful explosive force, such a close distance, even if he was Luo Yao, he still suffered a heavy blow! His body flew out and hit one side of the wall heavily, and even hit the hard stone wall with many cracks. With a bang, Luo Yao fell to the ground and his body was broken.


    At this moment, the second box suddenly opened itself.


    It''s the second


    Luo Yao hesitated and didn''t open the second box.


    A dark shadow swept out quickly and pulled out a long knife from behind.


    Another solution!


    Another exposed knife!


    The Fang Xie was dressed in a black robe. When he jumped into the air, he cleaved a curved moon with Chaolu''s knife and went straight to Luo Yao who fell to the ground. The curved moon contained five kinds of Qi and pulse power, which was mixed into a kind of cultivation power that radiated this boundless prestige! This is the real solution, and this handle is the real Chaolu Dao!


    The curved moon formed by Dao Yi cut heavily on Luo Yao''s neck. The force of five Qi vessels formed a cyclone, which twisted violently, stripping Luo Yao''s head and body in a very shocking way! The cyclone stretched out on Luo Yao''s neck, and then became bigger and bigger. After Luo Yao''s body was stirred in by the cyclone, it made a sound like twisted steel bars. In this cyclone, five kinds of Qi and pulse forces form five wheel blades, which crush Luo Yao''s body like a meat grinder!


    The cyclone looks dazzling, and the five wheel blades rotate rapidly, but because the rotation speed is too fast, it looks like it is rotating slowly. Luo Yao''s hard body, like steel, tossed back and forth in the cyclone, but after all, it was already broken and could not bear the cutting of the cyclone. Finally, it was crushed into a piece of debris.


    Strangely, there are pieces of meat and bones on the ground, but there is no drop of blood.


    This is an indescribable Dao meaning. After the five Qi and pulse forces are combined, it is issued by Chaolu Dao. It has such peerless power! Just one day ago, Fang Xie didn''t know how to make such a powerful cultivation force.


    A day ago, sang Sasa called Fang Xie aside and told Fang Xie in a very low voice a secret that should not be easily spread according to the San family''s instructions. The secret is about Plasmodium mori. Although it was just a few words, it was like opening a door for Fang Xie to see another world. Just like building a bridge for Fang Xie, let him cross a natural moat smoothly!


    If only sang Sa Sa told him the secret, Fang Xie could not realize the meaning of the knife so soon. But... There are also notes from master Wan, on which there is a map of Qi pulse drawn by master Wan!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Fang Xie''s knife was cut out, his face changed instead of being surprised.


    He drew a knife and slashed, and another round of curved moon cleaved at Luo Yao''s head. The head was not sucked in by the cyclone before. How can Fang Xie rest assured?


    All the calculations are for this knife.


    But after all, there was still a half point difference. Luo Yao is still Luo Yao, the unique Luo Yao in the sky and the earth.


    The head turned fiercely and flew up from the ground. It escaped the second round of the crescent moon and flew to the side of the secret room. It then floated in mid air. Its eyes looked coldly at the solution standing with a knife.


    "Good... Good... Good!"


    The head looked at Fang Xie and said three good words in a tone like a knife.

 Chapter 668

    "You''re a monster"


    Fang Xie followed the Chaolu Dao behind him, but the five pulse cyclone on the blade was still there.


    "I''ve seen king lunming die when he was broken by the sword of loyal Prince Yang Qi all the way. I don''t know how many bodies have been chopped. I''m as frightened as a lost dog. Finally, I came to me with a group of ethereal ghosts. It''s disgusting. You seem to be more disgusting than him now."


    The floating head smiled coldly, and then a light mass appeared and turned into his body. But even so, a shining body with a skull like head still looks so strange.


    "Is this what keeps you alive?"


    Fang Xie asked, "that''s the half of the internal strength that king lunming made you? He''s really boring... Although you have a personal body, it''s just a mass of Qi. It''s something separated by King lunming. The Qi in your body... In fact, it''s no different from fart. It''s just a powerful fart."


    Luo Yao stood there and looked at the five pulse cyclone on Fang Xie''s Chaolu sword, ignoring Fang Xie''s sarcasm: "so you have realized so much... The power of combining the five pulses has changed so much."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "you know I''ve been preparing for killing you for a long time. These five pulse forces are just one of them. It''s the same as that mirror, so you don''t have to be surprised. Look..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the remaining six large boxes: "there are also six boxes, which are all the things I have prepared for you."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and asked, "how did you make amosa obey you?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "how did you let amosa help you control others?"


    It can be seen that Luo Yao was slightly stunned on his incomplete face, and then nodded: "I see... Over the years, I have been very interested in the Gu Shu of the he people. I originally wanted to cultivate a substitute for me. But the magic of Gu Shu can''t make a satisfactory thing after all. But when I was almost desperate, you came... You are the flesh prepared by God for me, the perfect flesh."


    "Bah"


    Fang Xie spat, but his face was still smiling.


    "Now that you know that I have a special preference for Gu Shu, you know that Gu Shu can certainly help you. So you chose a body shape... No, it''s just that the body shape is almost the same as you. Then you put your mask on him. It looks really hard to identify. Moreover, this is a dead man, which is almost the same as when you used the turtle breath method So he lied to me. "


    "This is a very low-level kind of Gu Shu of he nationality, that is, making zombies."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve led the war in recent years, and many people will always die on the battlefield. It''s not difficult to find a corpse of similar stature."


    Luo Yao thought for a moment and said, "you poisoned this corpse and made it into a zombie. Hide it under amosa. You guessed that when I took amosa out of the box, you would be very excited to see you connected with amosa. Now I''m in a state of confusion. I''m really ecstatic to see that fake you."


    "But I still don''t understand how you control amosa. She is a great wizard of he nationality. She has planted poisonous insects in her body, so it''s impossible to be poisoned by others, because the poisonous insects in her body are extremely domineering and powerful. Any poisonous insects that enter her body will be swallowed by the original poisonous insects."


    Solution: "It''s definitely not good to bewitch the great wizard of the he nationality. But I hired someone who would confuse people''s minds and broke her mind, leaving only the idea of obeying me. Taoist Zun Xiang qingniu told me something and gave me inspiration... Taoist leader Xiao 19 was insane and his behavior was reversed before he went west. It was master Wan who left a thought in his heart, and then he went west OK. "


    "My friend Xiang qingniu is master Wan''s closed disciple. Although he is unruly, debauchery and unreliable, and he is the most unruly of the four martial brothers. He runs around all day and is busy cheating money and food and drink, he is the first Taoist enlightened under master Wan. Loyal Prince Yang Qi doesn''t count, because he has no Taoist heart at all, only his own heart. Xiang qingniu has a Taoist heart Enlightenment left a thought in the heart of amosa who was confused... That is to obey me. "


    Fang Xie said as he looked at Luo Yao''s dazzling body and couldn''t help shaking his head: "you live by half of the cultivation of King lunming, that is to say, your body is really a body. Your heart, liver, spleen and lungs are all furnishings, so this head is still useful... So I''ve always been curious. Can you answer me a question before you start next?"


    Luo Yao was slightly surprised, then nodded, "you ask."


    He didn''t know what kind of curiosity Fang Xie would have at this time. Maybe he wanted to ask him how the reincarnation and reincarnation was carried out. Maybe he wanted to ask him if there was such an anti heaven existence in the Buddha sect. Or he wanted to ask him what kind of freak in Chang''an city could force him to this point.


    These things will make people curious.


    Luo Yao waited, waiting for Fang Xie to ask his curiosity.


    "I really want to know..."


    Fang Xie smiled: "you are a useless person. You live by the power of cultivation, that is to say, you are not a person in a fundamental sense. So... Will you shake when you pee?"


    "You..."


    Luo Yao was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "that''s what you mean. Do you shake when you pee?"


    Luo Yao sighed softly: "at this moment, you will still ask such a question. I don''t know if you are pretending to be silly and telling a few jokes to relieve your pressure, or trying to deliberately annoy me. But what I want to tell you is that over the years, I have seen more than you have seen. Are these words useful?"


    "What you think is too complicated."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I asked you if you would shake when you pee. In fact, I just wanted to tell you that if a man can''t help shaking when he pees, what''s the meaning of living?"


    This sentence was obviously provocative, but it made Luo Yao''s ugly face more ugly.


    He... Really can''t shake that.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you ready?"


    I don''t know why, Luo Yao became a little anxious.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "for so many years, I have been asking myself all the time. Fang Xie... Are you ready? Every time I ask myself, the answer is not yet. Because I''m afraid I''m not prepared enough to deal with people like you... Sorry, you''re not human. When I''m never ready for a guy like you, I can''t do too much."


    Fang Xie went to a big box, reached out to open the lid and took out something.


    "Do you know this?"


    What Fang Xie held in his hand was a head.


    He is an old man. He looks like he should be 60 or 70 years old. His hair is gray, his eyes are closed, and his forehead is wrinkled. Square face. When I was young, I must have been a handsome man.


    Luo Yao''s eyes suddenly changed, and his anger began to spread out involuntarily.


    "Is this your father?"


    Solution: "If I remember correctly... You escaped from Dalun temple in the snow mountain... No... to be exact, when King Dalun Ming released you, you recognized a father in order to give yourself an identity... This is a very ordinary farmer in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty. He is simple, honest and has never experienced any big storms in his life. At that time, you were still a child Your accomplishments have not recovered, so you need a kind person to raise you. "


    "Then when you grow up and become a young and strong man, you plan to join the army in the great Sui Dynasty, because at that time, your cultivation has recovered a part. You know that king lunming will start playing the game of cat and mouse. In order to avoid king lunming, you decide to take refuge in the great Sui army. Should you kowtow to him before you leave? Shed tears? Reluctant to say goodbye In short, if you''ve done enough, you may tell him that you''ll pick him up in the future. "


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "later, you did not want to be a general. You sent someone back to buy a big house in the northwest, and then bought many servant girls to serve him. He must have felt very happy at that time, because you really made great achievements and became famous, but you came from a poor family but became a new rich man in the army. Even the emperor of the Sui Dynasty praised you. Then..."


    Fang Xie glanced at the head: "then you really sent someone to pick him up and told him that you miss him very much and want to take him to you. The old man must be very happy, especially happy. Because you are really filial and promising. Most importantly, he misses you very much... Then he became one of the heads sent to the big box in Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie pointed to the big box: "don''t you look familiar?"


    Even though Luo Yao''s body was composed of pure vitality of heaven and earth, he could still see a slight shaking. After Fang Xie said this, he suddenly found that these big boxes were almost the same style as the big boxes he had brought when he went to Chang''an city.


    Fang Xie put down the old man''s head and took out the second head from the big box.


    "Is this your brother?"


    Solution: "You know, I wasn''t born when you killed these people. When I left fan Gu to Chang''an City, I had a vague suspicion of you. I didn''t have a long relationship with the Imperial Guard Office, and Luo Weiran took good care of me. My woman, Mu Xiaoyao, whom you selected at the beginning, was once a thousand households of the Imperial Guard Office, so I can get access to some archives of the Imperial Guard Office, so I think The portraits... The portraits of those people whose heads you cut off and put into the box are made by comparison with the portraits, not real ones. If I want to kill you again, I won''t use those real heads. If you can make them, I can''t make them. Although those heads should still be kept in the Imperial Guard Office, I don''t know why the emperor ordered to keep them... "


    "Your brother is really wronged. In fact, he hasn''t seen you at all. He is much younger than you. He was an orphan adopted by your adoptive father after you joined the army. He was only 13 or 14 years old at that time. Your adoptive father''s surname is Luo. He named your brother Luo Cong. He''s not a learned man. The meaning of this name is simple. I just hope your brother will always follow you and help you You. Of course, it''s just my guess... It''s written in the archives of the Imperial Guard... "


    "Once, when your adoptive father urged Luo Cong to practice martial arts, he was furious because Luo Cong was lazy. He scolded Luo Cong and told him that he was not as good as you in case. He also warned him that you gave him everything he has now and would repay you well in the future. He also forced Luo Cong to swear that he would not betray you in his life, but would obey you, help you and repay you. When Luo Cong died, he had a wife for a whole year A child with a full moon. "


    Fang Xie raised his head and said to him, "I have checked the archives of many imperial guards and asked many questions. I saw the flying fish robes of those heads at that time, but I still feel powerless. After all, the portrait is not very clear. If it is not done well enough, don''t mind."


    After saying this, Fang Xie threw the head away.


    "Can your fire burn up these iniquities?"


    Fang Jiewen

 Chapter 669

    His head crossed a parabola in mid air and flew towards Luo Yao. The face kept rotating in mid air, clear and blurred for a while. Luo Yao''s eyes were always fixed on Fang Xie, and he didn''t seem to be affected by that head. Then, Luo Yao saw a glimmer of expectation in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    Snap


    The head was caught by Luo Yao and held in his hand. Although his body was pure vitality at this time, it looked particularly solid. This is the root of Luo Yao''s life. He doesn''t rely on breathing or heartbeat. He relies on the pure energy enough to shock anyone. He held out a hand to catch his head, and then he saw that the expectation in Fang Xie''s eyes turned into disappointment. Although the expectation and disappointment soon disappeared, he was caught by Luo yaominrui.


    "You really bother."


    Luo Yao glanced at the head in his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "It''s hard to think of such a way to distract me... I know you''ve been studying firearms. A workshop in Zhuque mountain has also made something with amazing explosive power. If I guess correctly, you must hide that thing in this head. No matter how powerful firearms are, they still can''t fire... So if you want to hurt me with firearms, This thing must be ignited, and I am used to karmic fire. You expect to see me burn this head with karmic fire, right? "


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to want to hide his emotions any more. He sighed and said, "you know, if this thing explodes, it can break a rock."


    Luo Yao said faintly, "that''s a pity."


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "it''s really a pity. If you ignite this thing with an industrial fire and explode it, it must be a beautiful scene. But you can see through..."


    Boom!


    A loud noise!


    Suddenly from Luo Yao''s hand, a large group of dazzling white began to bloom. The huge explosion sound was particularly loud in the secret room. The dust on the shocked roof fell, but before it could fall, it was stirred up by the impact of the explosion. The fire spread around Luo Yao and filled the whole secret room almost in an instant Full!


    Luo Yao didn''t use karma fire, but the head blew up. Because it''s not only Luo Yao who can use fire, but also Fang Xie! Moreover, he has invisible power in his body and can put a little star fire on his head long ago, even Luo Yao didn''t notice it.


    At the moment when the white light appeared, Fang Xie immediately retreated, grabbed it in the air and sent it forward. The big box full of heads immediately flew towards Luo Yao. More than 100 heads flew out of the box, and the whole secret room immediately became boiling!


    blast


    One after another!


    Under the huge impact, the solid secret room like a mountain began to shake constantly, followed by the wall began to crack, and the already small secret room was blown up by more than 100 heads and firearms. Finally, the wall and roof could not withstand such continuous explosions and began to collapse.


    The roar followed, and the dazzling light followed one by one.


    The whole chamber of secrets is full of back and forth air currents, fragments of firearm collapse, and surging rubble! In this continuous firearm explosion, Luo Yao''s body was completely swallowed up by the fire!


    At the moment when the big box was thrown out, Fang Xie quickly retreated, then opened a box, drilled in, and closed the lid with a bang. The box was empty, specially made by him to avoid the explosion, and indestructible. Lying in the box, Fang Xie could feel the box moving back and forth, and then something fell and hit the box, making it sink A dull thud.


    The explosion lasted two minutes.


    It was a hell of two minutes.


    There has never been such an explosion in the world. Fang Xie seems to have opened a door to the world, and a powerful external force began to affect the powerful manpower. Before Fang Xie came, no one in the Central Plains had ever opened the door and released the violent and savage beast from the door. Once the door was opened, maybe the original of the world The balance is about to be broken.


    Once the powerful firearm is known to people, it will be a disaster for practitioners. Ordinary practitioners may not be as powerful as this explosion after ten or twenty years of hard training. Mortals, mortals with firearms, will begin to lose their awe of those high practitioners. When they find that they have a firearm in their hand, they will be surprised However, when it is possible to kill a practitioner, the order of the world will become chaotic.


    Practitioners rely on their better physique than ordinary people. Through cultivation, they gain power beyond imagination. Therefore, they also gain status and awe. Mortals are like mole ants in their eyes. But when the firearm explosion in the secret room continues to ring, maybe a new era will be opened.


    This is a door full of blood.


    An ordinary farmer can only worship when he meets a practitioner, even if he is only a practitioner of three or four grades. But if he is given a firearm with great explosive power, if he is smarter, he may not be able to kill the practitioner.


    And when the fact that mortals can kill practitioners is no longer an exception, nightmares are in full bloom for practitioners.


    The world is always developing, and people become more and more tired and lazy. When the firearm appeared, it became more secret to take people''s lives hundreds of steps away. Who would practice the arrow method and practice hard? How many people have the perseverance to spend ten years or more on making themselves able to control the vitality of heaven and earth? How many young people with good physique will choose shortcuts, resulting in no successors for practitioners?


    Fang Xie once thought that once the era of firearms was opened.


    Then he is an executioner.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole chamber of Secrets collapsed, and when the walls and roof fell in large pieces, the lake began to pour in. When the fire collided with the lake, a huge air wave was formed. The lake water was cut open by the air wave, and a stream of hot gas rushed out of the water and sprayed into the air like a whale spray.


    The lake churned


    With a bang, the box was kicked open by Fang Xie, and his people floated up from the water like a swimming fish. If it weren''t for his strong muscle force, if ordinary people could not open the box under the water pressure, they might be suffocated in it.


    Fang Xie showed his head on the water, first took a deep breath of air, then clapped his hands on the water, and jumped out of the water. He tossed back and stood firmly on a box that fluctuated with the waves. He quickly looked around and found no trace of Luo Yao, but three boxes also floated. The material of these three boxes is not metal. They float very fast. I don''t know what''s in them.


    Fang Xie stood on one of the boxes with a dignified face.


    The gunpowder in more than 100 heads had exploded before, and ordinary overhaul walkers had already been blown to pieces. But Fang Xie was not at all relaxed. He was not sure whether Luo Yao''s pure body would be destroyed by gunpowder. The human body can be destroyed, and that vitality is an ethereal thing.


    The Chaolu knife was always in his hand, and the five pulse cyclone on the tip of the knife was still there.


    Only the Chaolu Dao in his hand is real. He imitated the previous two handles. It''s made of cold iron. Although it''s a first-class top grade, it''s still a lot worse than the real Chaolu Dao. The two knives must have been destroyed under the lake.


    Fang Xie concentrated on the alert, raised all the strength of cultivation and felt around.


    When he looked at the lake where the secret room was located, he suddenly swept up, followed by a very solid internal force, wiped his body, flew over like electricity, and almost hit him. Although this internal force is only a wisp, it is extremely fierce.


    Fang Xie twisted his body in mid air and wanted to fall on a floating box in the distance. Then his body fell. Several internal forces chased him one after another. Fang Xie had to avoid again and moved back and forth with his feet on the water. He could avoid those internal forces. When he looked back, a large group of misty things hugged a head and fell on the box where he stood before. The misty things slowly condensed into human form again.


    But Fang Xie could see that the body formed this time looked thinner than before in the secret room.


    "Vitality can be changed at will."


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie standing on a floating wood in the distance and said faintly, "your firearms are really powerful. Such things against the sky should not exist in the world. Human power is the master of the world, not external force. You want to kill me with the help of external force, which is inferior."


    He said, and the remaining two boxes floated to him.


    "The remaining three boxes are your last resort, aren''t they?"


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie and shook his head: "Unfortunately, it''s in my hands now. As I said before, you''re too smart to be smarter than most people. But it''s just because of this that you rely more on your mind and forget that sometimes, no matter how smart your mind is, it can''t make up for the gap in strength. The flame is useless to me, and my body is the purest thing in my Qi, so the explosive air flow doesn''t have much impact on me Great significance. "


    "I''ve been taking your moves one after another. It''s not because I''m passive and you take the initiative, but because I really want to see what you''ve prepared."


    Luo Yao slowly raised his arms, and the golden flame began to spread around him. Soon, the flame formed a circle of walls around Fang Xie and Luo Yao. The scene of fire burning on the water looked particularly magnificent and strange.


    "Exactly the same"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "at the beginning, the great wheel Ming king also wanted to control me by almost the same means. You have nothing new."


    Luo Yao was silent for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, there are few people in the world with your courage and boldness and your conspiracy. If you don''t have me, you can become a great weapon sooner or later. Now what means do you have to protect your life? You might as well use it and I''ll give you another chance."


    "Thank you"


    When Fang finished explaining this sentence, he suddenly felt a little under his feet again, turned into a residual shadow and swept out towards the back.


    Luo Yao was slightly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing: "escape? It turns out... This is what you''re best at."


    His voice was still falling. Suddenly, the three boxes around him melted, and I didn''t know what material the box was made of. At first, it could float on the water, but gradually the bottom of the box was soaked through, and then it began to melt, and then black gas gushed out of the box.


    "General Luo!"


    Fang Xie stood in the distance and said, "you said you wanted to see what else I could do, but you took away the three boxes as soon as you got out of the lake. In fact, your heart was already shaking. You said it lightly, but your actions betrayed you... Besides, how do you know that I didn''t give the three boxes to you on purpose?"


    The black gas kept floating upward from the broken box. Luo Yaogen didn''t notice it at the beginning!


    When he was alert, he found that the black gas was extremely corrosive and could even attack his vitality! The vitality of his feet has been dyed black!


    This is... What!

 Chapter 670

    PS: tomorrow''s new year''s Eve, you may not have time to code words and surf the Internet, so I''m here to pay a new year''s greeting to you. I wish you all the best and good health in the New Year! May all of you I love be happy and healthy.


    PS2: there are some reasons for the outage in the last two days. I can''t guarantee anything during the new year. I can only say that if I have time to code words, I will never be lazy.


    The black gas gushed out of the broken box. I don''t know why. It was like a school of cannibals smelling fishy smell, and rushed one after another towards Luo Yao. When Luo Yao noticed, one foot had been eroded by black gas.


    His broken face became more ugly, his body floated up, and the golden karma began to rush towards the black air. Black and gold are intertwined. Originally, everything burns. The karma fire has little effect on the black gas. It burns together, but the black gas disappears very slowly.


    "Use everything"


    In mid air, Luo Yao, who had only one eyebrow left, frowned and looked very strange.


    "This is what was melted from the remains of King Da Lun Ming."


    He asked.


    Fang Xie, who fell in the distance, nodded: "Of course, I can''t hide it from you. I have the same root as you. After King lunming was killed by Prince Zhong on Zhuque mountain, I ordered that the place be blocked and no one is allowed to enter at will, but I went in at least 20 times. Although I witnessed the scene that Prince Yang Qi and King lunming died together, I still need to go back again and again to find Prince Zhong for me What''s left. The killing of the big wheel Ming King happened right in front of me. For me, it was not just an unprecedented shock. "


    "The resentment of the Ming king."


    Luo Yao''s face showed some sadness and seemed to sympathize with the reluctance of King lunming before he died. Yes, he is a part of King lunming. No one knows better than him how strong the resentment of King lunming who has lived for thousands of years when he can''t break free from the shackles of death.


    By an incomprehensible means, Yang Qi trapped half of the accomplishments and debris of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty in the light group. After the hot white light disappeared, the light group became the shape of a treasure bottle, which contained the incomplete bodies of loyal Prince Yang Qi and the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty.


    Fang Xie found that the almost transparent thing was floating with this black gas. He guessed that Yang Qi used some domineering means to refine the half of the cultivation of King Da Lun Ming into this black gas, so Luo yaocai didn''t get this half of the cultivation.


    These black Qi, full of the resentment of the great wheel Ming king before his death, is extremely corrosive. Fang Xie asked San jinhou to customize these three boxes from foreigners. They can be smashed with a sledgehammer without breaking, and can be burned by fire for a long time. However, it will melt soon after encountering water.


    Then he broke a hole in the transparent container, caught the black gas with a well sealed cloth bag and put it in the box. Before long, the cloth bag will be eroded and damaged by the black gas, but the material of the box is very special. It is not easy for the black gas to break the box.


    This is just an attempt. I didn''t even expect that the effect would be so good.


    Only things of the same origin will make Luo Yao so afraid.


    In mid air, Luo Yao looked down at his foot, which had gradually turned black, and his eyes were cold!


    With a puff, Luo Yao''s black foot broke off and floated away, followed by another foot slowly on his body. Obviously, after he broke one foot, Luo Yao''s body became thinner.


    "Meaningless"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "there is no doubt that these things you prepared to kill me are incredible, but do you really think you can kill me?"


    "There is hope, not extravagance."


    Fang Xie replied with a smile, "however, this thing is still useful in the end. Isn''t it right? The black gas melted by the wreckage of the great wheel Ming king is the most venomous thing in the world? Moreover, he is of the same origin as you. When he meets the pure vitality of heaven and earth like you, he will naturally rush over like a honey bee smelling honey."


    "No impact."


    Luo Yao said faintly, and then raised a hand.


    "Brahma dance"


    With these two words falling, the vitality of the world around him immediately became restless. Immediately following the cyan vitality, he turned into several girls with beautiful figures and clear eyebrows, wearing gauze skirts and holding a long sword, and swept towards Fang Xie like clouds and smoke.


    "Eh, is this something you can relieve your boredom when you''re free?"


    Fang Xie picked the corner of his mouth and went around with a brush of the five pulse cyclone on the exposed knife. The cyclone was only the size of a palm when it first circled on the tip of the knife, but it grew larger and larger in mid air as it separated, and finally there was a grinding plate. The five impellers were rotating rapidly, just like a vortex drifting back and forth in the air.


    The cyan girls were very light and nimble. They dodged with an unparalleled posture, and then continued to rush towards the location of Fang Xie. Just after the cyan girls bypassed the five pulse cyclone, the cyclone suddenly stopped in mid air, and then countless internal strength shot out like flying needles.


    The girl at the back was stabbed in the back by the flying needle. The flying needle immediately turned into a small cyclone and spun rapidly. The girl who came out of the illusion of heaven and earth was like a dress twisted by a drill bit. She turned with the cyclone and was soon dispersed by the wheel.


    But in the end, two girls approached the solution. At the moment when she was close to Fang Xie, the beautiful girl suddenly turned into a fierce ghost, ugly and terrible, and her movements became faster. She opened her big mouth full of tusks and bit Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie''s expression changed slightly, but ignored the two fierce ghosts. Instead, he waved the Chaolu knife back fiercely, and another five pulse cyclone flew out towards the back.


    When the sound of a crisp ring!


    It came out less than two meters behind Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie didn''t look back. He rushed forward at his feet. The explosive force under his feet blew up the water.


    Right behind him, Luo Yao suddenly appeared.


    Luo Yao, who was still at least ten meters away, unexpectedly appeared behind Fang Xie without reason as if he had entered the void and then came out of the void. At this time, Luo Yao even left his shadow in his original position. How terrible is this speed?!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The five pulse cyclone revolved in Luo Yao''s palm and made a harsh sound like metal friction. Luo Yao tried to control the force of the five pulse cyclone, but he couldn''t do it. The five pulse cyclone seemed to have its own consciousness, violently struggling to get rid of it. The five pulse cyclone is constantly twisted in Luo Yao''s pale gold palm. The sound of metal friction is the sound of five pulse cyclone rubbing Luo Yao''s vitality.


    "Sure enough"


    Luo Yao finally let go of his hand with some reluctance.


    After the five pulse cyclone separated, it suddenly became larger again, and then burst into a hurricane, which formed in front of Luo Yao! After the force of the cyclone exploded, a huge thing like a tornado was formed. Even the lake water was sucked up, and a huge vortex with a diameter of more than five meters appeared on the lake!


    "Really good body!"


    Luo Yao''s eyes were full of expectation and joy, including a chilling greed.


    "I wanted to wait until your Qi pulse is complete. When I came back, I was full of regret. I always felt that it was a terrible thing to take your body if your Qi pulse is not complete. I can''t live up to my waiting for 20 years until it is perfect. However, now I appreciate your strength. If you give me this body, I will be able to give full play to it Greater power. "


    Fang Jie asked in a bland tone, "so, are you the next big wheel Ming king?"


    "No"


    Luo Yao shook his head: "I''m Luo Yao."


    His palms were raised fiercely, and then pressed down: "Jin Gangjie!"


    The sky has changed


    The originally clear and cloudless sky suddenly became gray and stormy. Immediately after, an indescribable pressure appeared, shattering the tornado formed by the explosion of the previous five pulse cyclone in an instant. The wind and cloud surged, and it seemed that something huge fell in the sky, with an unparalleled momentum!


    In the distance, hundreds of steps away, all the horses of the black flag army neighed. It seemed that they couldn''t bear the pressure.


    When that pressure came down, the whole lake began to sink!


    The lake began to churn wildly around. A moment later, the pressure fell like a whole mountain, filling the lake! The lake began to flow out in all directions and rushed into the yard like a flood! The whole lake was pressed without water in just a few seconds!


    And Fang Xie is at the center of the pressure!


    When old man Wan crossed the river, he knew that he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, so a sword seven hundred miles broke Luo Yao''s invincible golden body. And at this time, Luo Yao has an empty lake!


    Under great pressure, the lake was forced to overflow around, and almost the whole Luofu was flooded. And the lake is empty.


    Fang Xie stands in the middle of the lake


    On top of his head is the Wanren mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your sword is here. You already know how to use the power of five veins."


    Luo Yao walked slowly, his feet a foot from the bottom of the lake.


    "But what can I do?"


    Fang Xie was imprisoned in his world, and he was free and unobstructed. Jin Gangjie is his world. In this small world, he is the only master. Here he is a God, an omnipotent God. In his world, all resistance became meaningless.


    "I remember telling you"


    Luo Yao said as he walked: "If you want to survive better in this world, you can''t wait for others to give it, but you have to get it yourself. Alas... Now, what''s the use of telling you these? Or I just feel a little sorry for you. A person who has fought against his life for so long can''t go against his life, and I can only do it for you , because I am the master of your life. Will you go against me? Like against the sky! "


    He put his hand out and grabbed Fang Xie''s throat.


    "Your life has been written long ago. Whether it''s the paper, the pen or the hand holding the pen, it''s mine. You''re just a line of handwriting on the paper. When have you heard, seen and thought that the word can take off the paper by itself? The word is on the paper, and the word is written by the pen. The pen is in my hand. You can''t struggle out of that square inch."


    In the void, one hand stuck Fang Xie''s neck.


    Luo Yao looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said slowly, "inverse is only a process after all, and Shun is the end."

 Chapter 671

    PS: on New Year''s day, I wish you a happy New Year! I wish you peace, beauty, happiness and auspiciousness... In addition, can I brazenly ask for a monthly ticket?


    It seems that Fang Xie has not prepared enough.


    As he said, he may never be ready for people like Luo Yao. Fang Xie is not an extraordinary practitioner like loyal Prince Yang Qi. At least Fang Xie can''t do it and can''t show the courage to die with Luo Yao. Because all Fang Xie''s struggles are to live, get rid of Luo Yao, a haunting guy.


    Yang Qi doesn''t care about life and death, including his own.


    Fang Xie cares, very much.


    The hand in the void caught Fang Xie''s neck, and the cyclone he barely gathered on the tip of the knife became weaker and weaker. Luo Yao can do without breathing, but he can''t. In Luo Yao''s golden Gang world, it seems that he has no room for resistance. This is Luo Yao''s world. Luo Yao is the master.


    Although his many means did bring trouble to Luo Yao one after another and once weakened Luo Yao''s vitality, the gap in cultivation is still difficult to make up after all. Luo Yao has half of the cultivation accomplishments of King lunming. Even if he can''t give full play to the real strength of this half of the cultivation accomplishments, after all, it is the precipitation of hundreds of years, which can be compared with several years of cultivation.


    In particular, Luo Yao has been able to create his own domain.


    Practitioners of the nine grades can transcend the shackles of life and death. If there is no accident, they can live longer than ordinary people. The practitioner of Tongming state is no longer a person, but a soul free from shackles and uninhibited. The ability of practitioners near heaven is close to Tao and move idealistically.


    Luo Yao is one of the few Heaven in the world. The biggest difference from the near heaven is that he can create his own domain. In this domain, he can do everything. And others in his domain are like in prison.


    "Cough..."


    Fang Xie coughed a few times to make his breathing smoother. The hand stuck in his neck didn''t use much force and left him room. Fang Xie knew that Luo Yao could not really kill himself, because Luo Yao wanted a fresh body.


    "Jin Gangjie..."


    He suddenly released his hand and fell to the ground with a clang of a knife.


    "That''s all."


    When he spoke, his teeth bit his lips.


    Luo Yao seems to have no surprise at the other party''s stubborn attitude towards the end. After he showed the golden Gang world, his body became more transparent and far less solid than at the beginning. It can be seen that the golden Gang world needs very strong cultivation support. Even the great repair walkers in the near sky do not have such a majestic cultivation force to support a domain.


    "But so?"


    Luo Yao looked at Fang Xie''s stubborn and firm eyes and couldn''t help laughing: "You always think that you can fight against everything, that everything is not fixed, and that you can turn the world around by your own efforts, but you ignore that some things cannot be changed. The mountains are always tall and straight, and will not become low-lying. The desert will always dry up, and will not become an ocean. People will always stand on the top, and will not become cattle and sheep."


    "You..."


    Fang Xie smiled hard: "it''s really ignorant."


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing: "I have a thousand years of memory. What I''ve seen is like passing clouds. Ordinary people can''t do it for decades, and I''m only in a moment. You say I''m ignorant? Is there only ridicule that doesn''t even have any power left in your resistance now?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "you are really ignorant... The mountain will not be tall and straight forever, it may become low-lying, the desert will not dry forever, it may become a vast ocean, and people will not always stand high. Maybe one day cattle and sheep will be smarter than people... You think these are the eternal truth because you don''t live that long."


    "Are you alive?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    "I didn''t"


    Fang Xie raised his head and raised his jaw: "but I have a look at the past ten thousand years. Do you have it?"


    "At a glance... Ten thousand years?"


    Luo Yao was slightly stunned.


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie''s eyes became bright, and a burst of bright and dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out on his body. The hand in the void was gradually broken away. The visible palm kept trying to tighten again, but it was slowly opened by the white brilliance, and you can see that the hand was shaking violently.


    "What makes you strong is that you have half the cultivation power of the great wheel Ming king. The internal strength of these hundreds of years is really incomparable. That''s why you can create your own world, so you think you will never lose. But your vision is so low. Even if you have the strength above the sky, you are still under the sky. In a word, your world is very high, and you are a person But very low... "


    The white light on Fang Xie''s body became more and more dazzling, which gradually forced the pressure of the golden Gang world away. Although he could not completely break the world, he reluctantly created a small world in the world, his world. Compared with the golden Gang world, his world is pitiful. It is like the difference between boulders and grains of rice, like the difference between rivers and drops of water.


    "This is..."


    Luo Yao''s eyes obviously changed for a while, but he soon recovered: "your cultivation ability is too little. What can you do even if you suddenly realize the way of the world? In less than half an hour, you will run out of internal strength."


    "It''s better than doing nothing."


    Fang Xie smiled. There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    His state of cultivation was insufficient. Although he suddenly realized something at the moment when he saw Luo Yao''s golden and Gangjie, he could forcibly exert this kind of cultivation in his state, and his body could hardly carry it. His body has not been completely released. The world that needs strong internal strength to support is like a black hole. As Luo Yao said, under the boundless demand of the world, his cultivation will not last long.


    "What is the meaning of living half an hour more?"


    Luo Yao asked him.


    After a long silence, Fang Xie suddenly smiled brightly: "you can be happy for half an hour."


    "Now this situation, do you think it is happiness?"


    Luo Yao asked again.


    "No"


    Fang Xie raised his finger and pointed to his heart: "here is happiness... I have too many beautiful things to think about. At least I can use this half hour to recall all the things that moved me. When I think of those, I can laugh without affectation. Can you? Do you have anything that moved you?"


    Luo Yaomeng waved his hand: "I don''t need it. I want to affect the world, not let the world affect me."


    "What a great ambition."


    Fang Xie''s face was very red, some morbid red, which was the result of forcibly supporting the boundary. His blood vessels were rushed by the internal force, resulting in a strange red on the skin of his body. I don''t know how many capillaries have been broken. This pain, perhaps only he can understand.


    Gradually, his eyes became more and more red.


    It''s like a man who can only lift 100 kg at most forcibly holding a 1000 kg boulder. When his arms can no longer support him, the boulder will fall and smash him to pieces. Fang Xie now seems to be holding a mountain, not only to forcibly support his world, but also to support the boundless pressure brought by Luo Yao''s golden Gang world. Luo Yao''s internal strength is far wider than him. If Fang Xie''s cultivation force is a river, then Luo Yao''s cultivation force is a sea.


    Not at all.


    Moreover, his realm is just realized. Compared with the realm of the king of the great wheel Ming who realized it hundreds of years ago, he is too immature.


    But the boundary is the boundary. Luo Yao''s metal boundary is bigger and stronger than Fang Xie''s boundary. But Luo Yao can''t break Fang Xie''s boundary for a while. He can only rely on the metal boundary to suppress it until Fang Xie''s boundary is wiped out. In other words, Luo Yao and Fang Xie are wasting time. If the struggle goes on like this, it seems that Fang Xie has no chance of winning.


    "You are a genius."


    Luo Yao said seriously, "you''re beginning to make me admire you."


    In the middle of the world, Fang Xie''s body was constantly shaking. His clothes had broken, and his skin showed a chilling red. It seemed that the next second, the blood would burst his skin and then surge out. His eyes bulged out and his lips turned black and purple. Fang Xie''s feet had stepped out of a deep pit, and he had fallen deeply into the mud at the bottom of the lake below his knees.


    In the lake without water, he still insisted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred steps away


    Shen tilted fan''s eyebrows slightly frowned and looked at stubborn body at bottom of the lake.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go."


    She said seriously to Xiang qingniu standing on one side: "if I go there at this time, not only can''t help Fang Xie, but also it will distract him, and he can''t be distracted at all now. If he does, he will die."


    "Yes..."


    Xiang qingniu wiped the sweat on his forehead and felt his heart hurt. The stubborn boy in the distance is now holding on with an unyielding perseverance. Maybe he will die in the next second. At this time, no external force will help him. Luo Yao''s diamond border is hard to break from the outside, and it''s not good with Xiang qingniu''s strength. And Xiang qingniu is sure that even if they attack Luo Yao, the distracted one is the solution.


    So they can only watch.


    no


    They can do other things.


    Like... Killing


    Kill more, kill more.


    In the distance, a dark shadow suddenly jumped out of a folk house and rushed towards Luofu dry lake like electricity, just like a big bird passing over the head of the crowd. With a frown, the cold murderous spirit in his eyes came out uncontrollably.


    A sword Qi rose into the sky, which changed her previous situation of dense sword Qi. There was only one, but the road was very simple.


    This sword Qi looks ordinary, but I don''t know how much stronger it is than the previous dense sword Qi. The shadow obviously had more than nine accomplishments, but without any resistance in the air, he was cut into two sections by the sword Qi. The body fell down with a shower of blood, slammed to the ground and smashed a bluestone slab.


    The next second, another sword like a dragon swam into the crowd, avoided all the people and soldiers, and accurately cut a practitioner''s throat. With a slap, the head fell to the ground in the blood fog, and his eyes were full of fear and unwilling.


    On the other side, Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes became more and more red. Her heart fluctuated sharply. Suddenly, she vomited a mouthful of blood, but her eyes were always staring at Fang Xie.


    Her big red dress danced without wind, and her black hair fluttered. It seemed that there was a frightening temperament on her, which was constantly sublimating. In the extremely strong worry, her realm was washed away and out of control!


    In the crowd, the woman in a big red dress slowly flew up and floated in mid air. Her eyes looked at the crowd. The people who were watching were suddenly pushed away by an inexplicable force and exposed an open space. Three men in ordinary cloth seemed so isolated. They are also aware of the danger and want to escape, but they find that they have lost control of their body and can''t move at all! Then, in their minds, it seemed that a demon wanted to break their bodies, constantly biting their brains from the inside out.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With three muffled sounds, the heads of the three practitioners burst open by themselves, which was very strange.


    The other side


    Three old Taoists of qingleshan Yiqi Temple stopped more than a dozen practitioners who rushed from a distance. The three old Taoists sat cross legged, and then stretched out their hands to point to those people. Suddenly, three huge soles fell in the sky, trampling all the more than a dozen people into meat mud!


    West of Luofu


    Foam curd looked at the practitioner who was cut into pieces by his own eye blade, and his eyes looked disdainful. She turned to look at the dry lake and looked at the man who was trembling but still standing. The corners of her mouth trembled slightly and murmured, "if you survive this disaster today, I won''t kill you..."

 Chapter 672

    PS: tomorrow''s break five, the beginning of spring, a good day.


    PS2: good day... How can we not have a monthly ticket?


    On this day, clouds moved everywhere in Yongzhou City.


    I don''t know how many experts poured out from the dark corner, and I don''t know whether their goal is Fang Xie or Luo Yao, or whether they want to kill both of them. It turned out that there were so many big people hiding in Yongzhou City.


    So, blood flowed all over the sky.


    Xiang qingniu glanced at the old man in front of him, and then looked back at the solution in the middle of the boundary. He could see how terrible the world of Luo Yao was. If Fang Xie were him, he should have collapsed at this time. He knows that his accomplishments are higher than Fang Jie, but at some time, it seems that he is really not as good as Fang Jie.


    At least, he can''t use this kind of boundary.


    I don''t know why, Xiang qingniu suddenly laughed.


    He pointed to the still unyielding solution in the golden Gang world and said to the old man in the distance word by word: "Do you know who you''re going to kill? Do you know what unforgivable evil you''re doing? 170 years ago, my master killed a big monk from Dalun temple in Chang''an city with a sword for 900 miles. Since then, Buddhists near heaven have been afraid to step into the Central Plains for a hundred years. For the next few decades, my master always said he was lazy and that it was always right to do things in the Jianghu Let some people do it for the younger generation. He is an old bone and can''t do everything. If he does it too well, the younger generation will have no pressure and power. One by one, he doesn''t know why the Buddha didn''t dare to come, but he is arrogant and forgetful. "


    "Now, the man you want to kill is a guy who dares to swear at the people of Buddhism. As a Han, you come to kill him?"


    The old man in a washed grey cloth robe was silent for a long time, then shook his head: "do you understand that some things are wrong, but still have to be done? What''s more, I can swear at my mother... I can, too."


    Xiang qingniu sighed a little disappointed: "enough people have died in the Jianghu in the Central Plains..."


    The old man raised his head and looked at the sky: "elder Wan walked in the Jianghu again before he died, so many overhaul walkers standing at the peak fell. Shouldn''t your master be blamed?"


    Xiang qingniu bah: "I''m here to tell you this because I''m qualified to teach you a lesson. It has nothing to do with your age. No matter how old you are, your mind is full of shit. I can naturally look down on you. What qualifications do you have to say my master?"


    The old man frowned slightly: "only people, not people?"


    "Xu!"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I''ll talk about winning."


    The old man was silent again, and then said seriously: "I heard long ago that there are four proud disciples under master Wan, all of whom are the Dragon without the tail. It is rumored in the Jianghu that Prince Yang Qi, the loyal Prince of the Sui Dynasty, is one of the disciples of the elder generation. On Zhuque mountain, he died together with king lunming of the Buddha sect. That''s the only thing that has passed down through the ages. I have awe for such a person in heaven. You are his junior brother and I have respect for you So, if you get out of the way... "


    "If I get out of the way, I was born to your mother."


    Xiang qingniu pushed out with his hands around the circle: "big Sunday!"


    The old man''s face changed, his arms stretched out to both sides, and a huge Firebird appeared behind him. It had both form and spirit and looked lifelike. The Firebird spread its wings up and down for ten meters, raised its neck and gave a loud song. With a backward wave of its wings, it rushed towards Xiang qingniu like a volcano.


    "The illusion of inner strength, if you haven''t met great freedom, you can''t really be fooled! Don''t take it out to frighten people."


    Xiang qingniu snorted coldly, pushed forward his hands and pulled back fiercely. The flying Firebird stiffened, and then screamed in a little panic. He tried to retreat, but he was pulled over by the suction of the sky. No matter how its wings flapped, it couldn''t break free. When Xiang qingniu was about to come in front of him, the suction was transformed into repulsion, and the big bird was hit like a loaded shell After flying back, the form and spirit immediately dispersed. Before the big bird stabilized, it was sucked back, and then it was driven out again by the repulsion.


    So repeated three times, the Firebird was hit like a scattered grilled chicken.


    It''s just a little big.


    The old man''s eyes were cold, raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and then stretched out his index finger to point at Xiang qingniu.


    The seemingly ordinary finger made Xiang qingniu pick up his previous slowness. He stabbed his feet firmly, and then stretched out his right index finger to point forward.


    The old man''s ordinary and faint finger began to become powerful 30 meters away from Xiang qingniu. With great strength, he plowed a deep ditch two meters wide and two meters deep on the ground. This finger has the potential to break the river! It is said that immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain has a unique skill, four elephant finger, and once cut off the flow and saved people by the Lancang River. Looking at this old man''s finger, there is a faint momentum of that finger.


    Then, this finger strength met Xiang qingniu''s sword Qi.


    Xiang qingniu seldom uses sword Qi. He always said that he was the least accomplished disciple of master Wan, but he, Xiao 19 and Luo Weiran had the same idea, that is, try not to use sword Qi, because in their view, no matter how much effort they made in sword Qi, they could not compare with Yang Qi.


    No, that doesn''t mean not.


    He is Xiang qingniu, a disciple of breaking thousands of laws and stars with one sword.


    How can you have low attainments in kendo?


    The sword Qi is invisible, silent and invisible.


    But the sword Qi is extremely powerful and powerful.


    The old man''s finger can break the river, but he can meet the sword meaning of the unparalleled stars in the world. Therefore, the sword Qi naturally broke the finger strength, and then swept away.


    The grey robed old man''s expression was obviously stiff for a moment, then nodded and said sincerely: "if you don''t climb the mountain, you don''t know the height of the mountain. If you don''t enter the cloud, you don''t know the mistiness of the cloud. If you don''t see the sun, you don''t know the brightness of the sun. After seeing this sword, I can finally appreciate what kind of master Wan''s sword town is unique in the Jianghu."


    He turned and walked back, three steps.


    With a snap, his body split straight like a line drawn and divided into two pieces. The two bodies fell left and right, and the left eye saw the right eye.


    "Wrong"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "how can you see my master''s sword from my sword?"


    Talk, kill.


    Xiang qingniu


    He turned to look at the young man who was still struggling to support in the golden Gang circle, and suddenly had the illusion that he was the guy. Then he shook his head and felt that if he were that guy, he might have died... A hundred times.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie felt like he was dying.


    Such feelings flashed in his mind dozens of times a minute. Every time such a feeling appeared, it was instantly denied by him.


    Dead?


    If you die like this, isn''t the waiting preparation so long wasted? I have been thinking about what kind of difficulties I will face almost every day for so long. This situation is not unexpected. What''s the accident? Since there is no, what is the reason to give up?


    So he carried it incredible again and again.


    It is impossible to describe the pain without being in the golden Gang world. When King Da lunming preached on the golden lotus throne of Da Lunsi in the snow mountain, Da Ziyou once asked, "master, you said that Buddha is merciful and should influence the world. But there will always be many stubborn people in the world who can''t be influenced. What should we do?"


    Big wheel Mingwang replied: "When Buddha created all living beings, he found that all living beings have two sides. One is good and the other is evil. People are the masters of all spirits. This is more profound for both sexes. One person does good at one time and another does evil at the next. It is only in one thought. Ordinary people can eliminate evil and preserve good, because ordinary people''s good thoughts are greater than evil thoughts. If someone''s bad thoughts are greater than good thoughts, Buddha also has two sides. Kindness and kindness also have the anger of King Kong."


    King lunming said, "as the leader of Buddhism, I should be responsible for punishing evil and promoting good. When I saw the sunset at Jinding, I suddenly felt a sense of heart, so I created the golden Gang world. For the wicked, this golden Gang world is 9981 layers of hell. There are 18000 disasters in each layer of hell. Each disaster can control people''s death and life."


    Fang Xie didn''t know that king lunming had said these words, but he was in the ninth and eighty-first layer of hell. Every second, he had to experience thousands of pain and suffering. From the outside, the Jin Gang world was just a pale gold mask, and all kinds of cultivation methods could not be broken. But people outside looked calm, but it was extremely dangerous. Only Xiang qingniu, a practitioner, could see what was in the world Ferocious.


    In fact, every time Fang Xie thought he was going to die, he was tortured by a great pain.


    There are flames, lightning, strong winds and rainstorms


    He just supported his own small world and didn''t let many torments in the Jin Gang world smash his own world. Xiang qingniu admired and even feared it because he saw it thoroughly. Xiang qingniu''s internal strength was magnificent. Looking at the whole Jianghu of the Central Plains, he could also be superior to others, but he knew that he was far worse than Luo Yao''s internal strength. Fang Xie and Luo Yao are fighting for internal strength now Strength, both sides are consuming. But Luo Yao''s internal strength is too huge. Compared with Fang Xie''s, he can use less internal strength.


    Xiang qingniu knew very well that if he were himself, he would not be able to carry it for half an hour.


    Without half an hour, his inner strength will be exhausted by Luo Yao.


    however


    Fang Xie is still insisting.


    So at this moment, not only Xiang qingniu, but also Luo Yao didn''t understand. Fang Xie''s internal strength can still support the seemingly crumbling small world. Luo Yao knows how much internal strength he consumes to support the golden and hard world. In order to get Fang Xie''s body, he is not afraid of consumption. As long as he can capture the body, no one in the city can stop him. Just give him a period of time Recuperate and return to Chang''an City, the armored general may not be able to win.


    "Are you in pain?"


    Luo Yao asked.


    Fang Xie''s mouth was bleeding. He bit it himself.


    He nodded without denying it.


    "Such pain is actually more terrible than death..."


    Luo Yao seemed to sigh, and then seriously asked Fang Xie, "death is just a moment, and you don''t even have a sense of pain. Although you are alive now, you are suffering 100000 times and millions of times more than death. In order to live this moment longer, don''t you think it''s meaningless to suffer all kinds of torture? Why bother?"


    Fang Xie was silent. After a long time, he replied with difficulty: "There is a gambler who holds a good card in his hand. Only he knows how good this card is. His opposite family is a rich man and holds a better card than him. At this time, the rich undoubtedly occupy the absolute gesture. Because he has a good card in his hand and he still has money. Although the gambler also has a good card in his hand, he doesn''t have much money."


    At this time, Fang Xie was still in the mood to say such words.


    Even Luo Yao doesn''t understand.


    "In this case..."


    Luo Yao thought: "I don''t see any chance for gamblers to win. Even if his cards are better than those of the rich, he has no money to follow, and finally he doesn''t want to give up? His cards are worth ten thousand gold, but he can''t get ten thousand gold. The rich''s cards are not worth ten thousand gold, but he can get ten thousand gold, so... The gamblers must lose in the end."


    "It seems you don''t understand."


    Fang Xie stretched out his tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. He said inexplicably, "it tastes good."


    This time it was Luo Yao''s turn to be silent.


    Half an hour passed in silence. For an hour or so, Luo Yao thought he could kill Fang Xie at least a hundred times, but Fang Xie was still alive. Although Fang Xie''s world was getting darker and darker, he was still stubborn and unreasonable. Luo Yao''s golden and hard world was still dazzling and could crush Fang Xie''s world at any time.


    One is bright and one is bright and dark.


    Even an idiot can see who wins.


    But at this time, Luo Yao''s eyes were suddenly frightened. He looked at Fang Xie, and the corners of his mouth trembled a little: "I understand... So... I''ll try my best to kill you."

 Chapter 673

    PS: only a few monthly tickets are needed to return to the top ten.


    Luo Yao said he understood what Fang explained about the gamblers and the rich.


    So Fang Xie smiled. Although he looked particularly embarrassed and down-to-earth, the smile on his face was so bright. He smiled as if he was about to win, as if the gambler was not him, he was the rich man.


    There is nothing absolute in this world, never, is there?


    Luo Yao''s arms soared upward, and his body immediately became more transparent. He has no flesh body, and his pure vitality can be seen very clearly every time he uses his internal strength. When facing the enemy, the enemy can find out in advance by observing his strength and body. But he is Luo Yao. He doesn''t care about this disadvantage.


    Heaven has changed in Vajra.


    The sky has changed outside the realm of King Kong.


    Within a radius of 20 miles, the vitality of heaven and earth fluctuated violently, and then rolled over here like the Yangtze River. The golden Gangjie was like a deep pit, and the blue vitality of heaven and earth poured in surgically. The boundary of Jin Gang is a bottomless pit, which absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, so that the boundary becomes cyan.


    With the power of one person, absorb the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of 20 miles.


    No matter the practitioners who are rushing here or fighting outside the Luo mansion, they are all suffocated. Their cultivation depends on the supply of the vitality of heaven and earth, and only for a moment, the vitality within a radius of 20 miles is almost exhausted by the metal world, making them uncomfortable in an instant.


    Practitioners above the eighth grade can immediately cut off their internal strength and protect themselves, while those below the eighth grade are not so lucky. What is sucked away is not only the strength of heaven and earth they can control, but also the internal strength stored in their bodies. In just a few seconds, I don''t know how many people were sucked into human work.


    Jin Gangjie is a huge black hole, greedy and reckless, sucking the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Luo Yao, do your best.


    If he is a rich man, he is now putting all his eggs in one basket.


    Fang Xie''s words stimulated him and made him suddenly understand why Fang Xie could hold on in the golden Gang world for so long without falling down, and what Fang Xie''s greatest preparation was. If Fang Xie is really the gambler, the cards he holds are really better.


    "Purgatory"


    Luo Yao squeezed two words out of his mouth, and then pressed his hands down fiercely!


    For a moment, half of the people in Yongzhou City felt suffocated, and immediately followed by their heart, they began to jump uncontrollably. I don''t know how many people were evacuated and fell to the ground, but they don''t know what happened. The sky became dark, and even the sun was blocked by the blue air flow, such as overcast. On this day, everyone in Yongzhou city looked up at the sky and thought the scourge was coming.


    The cyan in the Vajra realm became more and more intense, and finally became completely black.


    Luo Yaoling floated up in the air and stood on the top of the arc of the diamond circle and looked down. At this time, people outside could not see the solution in the Vajra realm. It''s dark. Maybe only Luo Yao and Fang Xie know what''s going on inside. But just because they can''t see it, people outside know that the solution has reached the most dangerous time.


    At this moment, Shen qingfan and others can no longer keep their reason.


    Shen qingfan, Mu Xiaoyao, Mo Congzhi and sang Sasa, the four women with strong cultivation skills, began to exert their strongest cultivation skills. In addition, the three old Taoists from Xiang qingniu and qingleshan also made efforts at the same time, but no matter how strong their joint offensive is, they have nothing to do with Jin Gangjie.


    Can''t break, can''t break!


    Luo Yao, standing on the top of the diamond border, glanced at those outside the border and murmured that he let him cross. Then he heard the voice of Fang Xie in the boundary floating out intermittently: "I''m... Standing still!"


    Luo Yao looked at Lin and raised his foot to step down fiercely!


    Boom!


    With the Jin Gang boundary as the center, all houses within a radius of 100 meters collapsed! The whole golden Gang world sank several meters underground like a huge metal ball! The bluestone slabs on the streets were broken, the houses scattered and collapsed, and the cracks like cobwebs spread around.


    Almost the whole Yongzhou City was shocked!


    "I''d like to see how you stand still!"


    At this time, Luo Yao was obviously angry.


    He looked at the dark Jin Gangjie below and said: "You''re just a gambler. What if you hold a good hand? You think you can win because you know that the only thing the rich dare not do is gamble with you! Just because the rich are too rich, he can''t bear to die! But the rich also has a good hand. He can bet all his wealth or kill the gambler with all his wealth, so that the gambler doesn''t even have a chance to gamble Yes! "


    "Come on..."


    The faint voice floated out of the golden Gang world again: "use your wealth... Crush me. Come on, come on, I''ll wait here."


    Luo Yao''s eyes kept changing, and then raised his feet again and stepped down hard: "The card in your hand is really good, which is better than I expected. Your cultivation level has not yet entered the realm of enlightenment, but even people who step into the sky with one foot like great freedom may not be able to support for so long in our Vajra realm. But don''t you think that the stronger you show now, the more surprised I will be!"


    Leaving the great freedom of the big snow mountain, there is really only one foot in the sky. But the great freedom in the big snow mountain big wheel temple is above the sky!


    He stepped down step by step, and Yongzhou City trembled!


    Jin Gangjie is constantly sinking, and the crack on the ground is getting bigger and bigger! The houses collapsed one by one, and then even the black flag cavalry around 300 steps had to retreat. The cracks on the ground became wider and wider, and the people who reacted a little slower fell in and disappeared.


    At this time, Luo Yao was as crazy as a demon.


    Xiang qingniu and others were forced to retreat by this huge internal force fluctuation. Although they are still struggling to exert their most powerful cultivation power, it seems to have no meaning to the golden Gang community. At this time, Luo Yao finally let people see his horror.


    He didn''t even look at the offensive of many heavy walkers.


    "If I move my mind, the world will collapse!"


    He stepped on it again, with a loud bang, and the huge golden Gangjie was forcibly stepped into the ground by him!


    "Wanguanjiacai?"


    When everyone was carrying a heart in Fang Xie, the stubborn boy''s voice came out from the ground again: "come again... Cough... Come again!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The huge golden Gangjie looks like a huge ball, which is inlaid into the ground by Luo Yao. Every time he steps down, there will be thousands of disasters in the realm of King Kong.


    At this time, the clothes on his body had already been broken, and his face was as white as snow without any blood color. His eyes bulged out because of the great pressure. His arms were still up, propping up the crumbling world.


    His small world is full of cracks, as if it would break in the next second. But it happened that the next second passed and the next second passed. Fang Xie still stood and the small world still stood.


    His arms trembled, and the muscles on his legs were so tight that they bulged like iron.


    With the same endless attack, the tide slapped on his small world. Under such a fierce and violent attack, even the overhaul Walker in the near sky had already been blown to pieces, but he, who was barely able to stabilize the nine grade cultivation, still stood there and never bowed.


    two hours!


    Three hours!


    Four hours!


    It''s already dark thoroughly, but it''s more thorough in the realm of King Kong.


    The day passed like this. People outside were crazy to launch an attack on the golden Gang world, and Luo Yao was crazy to use the golden Gang world to make Fang Xie yield. No one can understand how Fang Xie did this. He has carried it all day, which is not just the function of will.


    Shen qingfan and others have almost lost their strength, but they are still attacking.


    "Stop!"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly shouted, and then stopped first: "I understand!"


    Mu Xiaoyao and others subconsciously stopped and looked at her. Sang Sa Sa''s face was very red. It was a reaction of excessive internal strength consumption. She gasped slightly when she spoke. It was obvious that she had tried her best: "let''s stop fighting!"


    After taking a breath, she said seriously: "Luo Yao ignored our offensive because he wanted us to attack! If there were no accidents, Jin Gangjie could absorb all external forces and turn them into the pressure exerted by the other side. In other words, all our offensives were transformed by Jin Gangjie..."


    Shen qingfan''s face suddenly changed: "do you mean that our previous attack was like hitting Fang Xie directly?"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded: "seven or eight out of ten, that''s it. I just want to understand what''s going on in the golden Gang world... This world does not have strong defense power, but this world can absorb all strength! Therefore, this world is absolute defense! Because it can convert external power into internal power!"


    As soon as these words were finished, everyone was frightened.


    If sang Sasa''s speculation is true, then... Fang Xie is not only carrying the pressure of Luo Yao, but also carrying the crazy attack of so many of them for nearly a day!


    Everyone was stunned and at a loss.


    "Fight again... I''m afraid... It''s not Luo Yao who killed Fang Xie, but us."


    When sang Sa Sa said this, she was a little absent-minded and had a hoarse voice.


    All the people stopped, and their faces were ugly.


    They are not sure whether sang Sasa''s analysis is right, but they all dare not start again. If sang Sasa is right, how much pressure will Fang Xie face? It''s hard to imagine, not to mention Luo Yao''s strong cultivation, but Fang Xie can resist for so long under the joint attack of the seven overhaul walkers!


    "There is no sound..."


    Mu Xiaoyao murmured, suddenly squatted down and cried: "I can''t hear the voice of Fang Xie..."


    Shen qingfan''s face was pale, and the foam condensed fat was absent-minded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Within the boundary


    Fang Xie vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then smiled miserably: "these idiots... Now they understand what the golden Gang world is... Fortunately, I understand. If I fight for a while, I''ll really hang up."


    In the darkness, his small world still glittered with a faint light.


    This light comes from his Dantian, Dantian without air sea!


    At this time, the five color cyclone in Dantian slowly rotates. It seems that the rotation is so slow that it will stop in the next second. The light is so faint that people outside can''t see it at all.


    Luo Yao, standing at the top of the boundary, glanced at several people who stopped there and smiled coldly: "now I understand. Don''t you think it''s late?"


    He looked down and said to himself, "Fang Xie, can you hold on now? I''ll take your good card. It''s mine!"


    As soon as he bent down, he put his hands down, then divided them on both sides, separated the golden Gang boundary, and then fell down! As his figure disappeared into the boundary, the couple healed up and didn''t appear the same.

 Chapter 674

    The earth is a ball and the moon is a ball.


    Why are they all spherical?


    Fang Xie can explain it because he likes reading. Even if he is not an expert in this field, he can search his memory for a few words to explain these. For example, the action force of the gravity field comes from the center of the star. For example, in three-dimensional space, only the sphere belongs to a stable form in all aspects.


    Will the universe also be a giant ball?


    I don''t know.


    But he is now in a dark, clearly aware that it is not particularly huge, but like an endless sphere. This sphere is the golden boundary of Luo Yao. In a sense, the universe is the largest world. In a sense, Luo Yao''s world is also a universe.


    In this world, he seems to be omnipotent.


    The boundary of Fang Xie is so small and weak in the boundary of Jin Gang.


    But it is.


    Right there, don''t move, don''t shake.


    After Luo Yao came in from the top of the golden Gang world, the golden Gang world seemed to start to rotate regularly. Maybe this is the illusion of fangxie, maybe this is a means of Luo Yao. It''s dark and deep here, so Fang Xie feels he can''t see it thoroughly. The biggest drawback is that you don''t know your opponent. Because you don''t know, you can''t resist.


    But Fang Xie will not give up resistance.


    "I don''t know if you have seen the stars at night..."


    Luo Yao slowly floated down and looked at Fang Xie who was struggling to support him and said slowly: "If you look down, you can see the solid earth except your own feet, but the earth is only the earth, and there is nothing else. If you look up, you will see many things you don''t understand and can''t perceive. If I stand on the earth and look up at the stars at night, will someone look up at me on other stars?"


    This sentence made Fang Xie feel a little shocked. He didn''t understand why Luo Yao said this at this time.


    "I have always had an ideal."


    Luo Yao walked slowly towards Fang Xie and said as he walked: "You think I want to be the second king of the Ming Dynasty, but you''re wrong... This ideal is too small for me. It won''t excite me at all, and it won''t be attractive, because I''ve experienced it. Don''t say that Millennium immortality is immortal, what''s the meaning even if it''s eternal? What I want... Is to see the whole world clearly A world. I want to see if I am a strong man or an ant in the whole world. "


    "So I''ve been looking for, looking forward to and preparing."


    He stopped three meters away from the small boundary of Fang Xie and said calmly: "it''s true that no matter what purpose I take your body for, it''s because of selfish desire. There''s no need to justify this. But you won''t think of what my selfish desire is..."


    "Do you want to... Go out?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and then asked.


    "Yes"


    Luo Yao nodded, then he raised his hands and drew a circle: "You see, we are used to comparing all perfect things to a circle, and there is always the word" perfection "in our words. I can see the moon, so I know that the moon is round, so those stars I can''t see clearly may also be round. Circle may be the ultimate goal. Then the place where you and I are may also be a circle... I want to go out now If you want to go out now. "


    He pointed to the boundary of the solution and to his own boundary: "You are trapped in my golden Gang world and can''t go out, but I''m trapped in a larger world and can''t go out? For you, I''m your shackle, because I rule the golden Gang world. For me, the place where you and I are is my shackle, and under whose rule am I? Who imprisoned me here and can''t be free?"


    Fang Xie was silent again, then smiled: "if someone else listens to you, you must think you are crazy."


    Luo Yao seemed stunned for a moment, then nodded: "I always thought I was crazy."


    "Maybe you''re not."


    Fang Xie''s words made Luo Yao''s surprise stronger. There was curiosity in his eyes: "do you understand what I said?"


    Fang Xie said: "Yes... I want to ask you something. When a person is so strong that it is difficult to find an opponent from the same kind, he starts to set his goal on those illusory things he can''t understand? I know that some overhaul practitioners are so high that they can''t get satisfaction from the competition with their opponents and start to challenge what they think is powerful. Some people try to compete with Tianlei They thought it was a divine punishment from heaven, so they were killed by lightning. Some people climbed the highest mountain in the world on foot, thought they could reach the top, and finally died on it. They froze and suffocated. "


    Solution: "There will always be some people who think they are strong enough to leave the world and go to another world, so they have many fantasies in their minds. They think there is a master in the sky and look at everything in the world coldly. There is no threat to its existence in the crowd, it has been silent all the time, and if there is, it will kill mercilessly. Therefore, some silly people think lightning is God saw that he was strong, so what divine punishment came down to kill him... In fact, it was just a normal phenomenon, like rain, snow and hail... "


    This time it was Luo Yao''s turn to be silent. After a while, Luo Yao shook his head: "I understand your words, but I still have to see it by myself."


    Fang Xie smiled again, "so you have a fair and bright reason to take my body."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Luo Yao said seriously: "Some people say that sang Luan is the first person in the world because he created an era that makes people extremely powerful and powerful enough to ignore many rules in the world. For example, people can''t fly, but practitioners can fly for a short time by internal strength. For example, people can''t escape disease, but practitioners can avoid disease by changing their constitution. For example, people can''t live forever, so practitioners rely on internal strength Strange means to avoid reincarnation... "


    "Some people say that king lunming is the first person in the world, because he is invincible and can''t die, but how can you understand his pain? He has experienced more and longer than anyone, so he has a stronger desire to get rid of being controlled than anyone. You have been struggling and fighting, isn''t he struggling and fighting all the time? If you think in another direction, you and him Isn''t it the same thing to fight against? It''s just life. "


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something, and then sighed: "you have been denying that you are the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, but what you are doing now is not exactly what he has been doing?"


    Luo Yao was stunned. The relief in his eyes gradually dispersed, leaving only Yin and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In any case, you should be proud."


    Luo Yao''s tone gradually cooled down: "What I want to do is something that surpasses everyone and no one dares to do. Give me your body and I will use it to realize this ideal. You can''t see or feel it, but you can think it is an initiative completed with me. If I succeed, you will be immortal. Think about it. Is there anything greater than this?"


    Fang Xie felt the sudden increase of pressure on her body and sprayed blood again, but she was still laughing: "I don''t have your big goal. I don''t want to get rid of life and death. I don''t want to fly to heaven. I don''t want to see if there is any other world. I don''t want to explore whether there is really a Supreme Master... I just want to live a few more years and live on the hot Kang for my wife and children."


    "I go out to work and try my best to build a land, but this land is not to show my ability, but to build a big garden for my family. When they want to walk, they will walk freely. In the future, I will have children, I will be a father, and I will give my children the best things I can. Eat, wear and use, so that they can have a happy life Some. When I get home, the child will jump into my arms and shout, "father, and my wife will prepare hot water and meals for me."


    Luo Yao said angrily, "do you think these ordinary things are ideal?"


    "I am ordinary."


    Fang Xie said, "some temptations are greater than your ideal of going out."


    "Idiot!"


    Luo Yao scolded, "I just want you to understand my goal before you die. It seems that your thought is still confined to servility."


    "I enjoy it."


    Fang Xie smiled: "enjoy life."


    "Try your best."


    Luo Yao said coldly, "do your best. I''ll take your body. I''ll break your boundary and pull you out of it!"


    "My world is very small..."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "but you are the one who knows best. No matter how small my world is, it belongs to me. If you want to break it from the outside by force, I will die with my world. This is what you want to see?"


    Luo Yao said, "I will wear out your inner strength!"


    "Try it."


    Fang Xie smiled more and more brightly: "isn''t that what you''re afraid of and worried about? You can''t wait to sit still outside, so you come in. You''re already nervous now, so you try to confuse me with a brilliant excuse. This is not Luo Yao''s character. Luo Yao always takes it if you want. Where can you talk so much truth?"


    "Your luck is really not good enough."


    Solution: "I learned the biggest secret of this body before this day. Although I learned it later, it''s just right... Your internal strength is a hundred times, a thousand times or even ten thousand times that of me, so you thought you could succeed easily. However, I''ve carried it all day, but now you can only wait... This is something you never thought of? To be honest, I didn''t think of it."


    "Do I look a little proud now?"


    Fang Xie asked Luo Yao.


    Luo Yao was cold and silent. He could see that his anger had reached the edge of explosion. But it seemed that he really had no choice but to wait and see.


    "Why am I not proud?"


    Fang Xie''s tone was full of pride: "I''ve always had a question since I was a child, and I''ve always wanted to solve this mystery. What kind of person am I? Why am I being chased and killed? At first, I thought it would be a dog blood story about illegitimate children being chased and killed by their parents. Later, I thought it was a more dog blood story about religious inheritance. Now I understand that there is so much dog blood The story is just because the body is too mysterious. It''s just a simple story of no dog blood treasure, isn''t it? "


    "It''s really tempting... If you change your position, you''re me and I''m you, maybe I''ll be moved."


    Fang Xie looked at Luo Yao with compassionate eyes: "so you don''t need to say so many dog blood excuses. You even think of a gimmick like going out of the world to explore the truth in the universe. It''s fucking bullshit... You want it just because you''re greedy."


    "When I was a child, I always admired those practitioners around me. They can use the vitality of heaven and earth to show their accomplishments. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are like immortals. Why not in my eyes? Because I can''t practice, I can''t feel the vitality of heaven and earth, so I want it more urgently, and I am more jealous and even jealous. Later, after I can practice a little, those The great internal strength of the overhaul Walker also makes me envy, because there is too little to feel. Later, when I meet people like you, I feel even smaller. "


    "Because you can control too much vitality, too huge."


    "But now..."


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "you are envious and jealous of me... How can I not be proud and proud? The power of the five veins gather together and can make my own vitality! Life is endless and continuous. There is a world in my body. I don''t need the vitality of the world outside. I can make it myself!"


    "So I can carry the oppression of your golden Gang world for one day, and I can continue to carry it until I wear out half of your internal strength from the king of the great wheel Ming! How great is your internal strength? I can make it!"


    Fang Xie''s smile was so proud: "Luo Yao... You... Can''t!"

 Chapter 675

    PS: ask for monthly ticket!!


    "You shouldn''t be so proud"


    Luo Yao calmed down after confirming his guess. He looked at the fangxie in the small world and said word by word: "although you can create internal strength in your body, your body has not yet fully grown up. The internal strength created is barely enough to support your shoddy small world. I still have a chance than you."


    With these words, Luo Yao stretched out his hand and stepped forward to the outside of the small boundary of fangxie, and then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the boundary: "Your biggest failure is that you still don''t know much about me. Do you know how big wheel Ming Wang controls big freedom? Big freedom''s talent is so amazing that he is arrogant. He was one of the doubles selected by big wheel Ming Wang, but he was abandoned by big wheel Ming Wang because of his physical disability. Even so, big wheel Ming Wang still doesn''t want to kill him, but keeps him..."


    "Because King lunming knows that people like da free will become the most powerful pine as long as they live. As long as such people are well controlled, they are the sharpest knife in their hands. Therefore, he teaches Da free to take the Qi of the big snow mountain as the foundation. In this way, Da free will have great cultivation power unless he goes down the big snow mountain."


    "Isn''t he defeated by Yang Qi?"


    Fang Xie snorted.


    "No... he was defeated by the big wheel Ming king."


    Luo Yao said: "when the big wheel Ming king and Yang Qi had a showdown, they actually ran out of oil. Therefore, when they had a showdown with Yang Qi, they first asked someone to stop Yang Qi outside the Ming King''s hall for a while, and then he went to eat Da Zi..."


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then he came to his senses. Xiang qingniu once said that when he was fighting with big freedom, someone came to defeat big freedom and took it away. It turned out that he was the king of big wheel Ming. Big freedom''s cultivation was strong, but he was controlled by the king of big wheel Ming after all. The king of big wheel Ming must have some secret method. Even if his cultivation fell sharply, he could control big freedom.


    He ate the great freedom and obtained the cultivation of great freedom, but after all, he failed to defeat Yang Qi because of his serious injury, and finally did not escape reincarnation, even if he had avoided for thousands of years.


    "So"


    Luo Yao smiled darkly: "do you think you have the capital to resist me? In fact, you are wrong. Since I dared to let you go, did I not expect that sooner or later you would grow up to resist me? It''s just that this method is a little dangerous. I won''t use it unless I have to."


    Fang Xie''s face changed greatly, and even the world began to shake under the unstable state of mind.


    Luo Yao''s hand was placed on the boundary of fangxie. There were bursts of brilliance on the palm formed by vitality. After two or three minutes, the hand turned into the same color as that of fangxie, and then slowly integrated into the boundary.


    "There are three kinds of reincarnation"


    Obviously, it is not easy to enter the realm of fangxie. Luo Yao''s hand is very slow to enter the realm: "The first is the method that king lunming first thought of. It''s disgusting and the effect is not very good. That is, eating people with good cultivation can prolong their life and obtain the internal strength of some people who are eaten, but they won''t get much. Prolonging their life is only 20 or 30 years. King lunming will not be satisfied."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie thought of Fang hate water.


    The young man who ate the wise God.


    "The third way is to seize the body with the power of spirit. This is the perfect way that king lunming finally came up with. He has been reincarnating in this way for hundreds of years. Those Buddhas are the substitutes he prepared for himself. This method is safe. It only needs a quiet environment. After seizing the body, he can meditate for three or five days and recover after the integration of spirit and body Normal. This method is to erase the soul of the substitute, and then move your soul over. "


    "This was the way I wanted to take your flesh, but now it seems a little difficult."


    Luo Yao said: "the second is what the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty thought of when he was three hundred years old. It is much better than the first kind of cannibalism, but it can''t compare with the third kind. That is to exchange... Exchange my soul with your soul and exchange your body. This is very close to the third method, but it will be improved by the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty because there may be accidents."


    "The accident is that the souls of the people who may be robbed can also perfectly integrate the old flesh of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. The two people just change their bodies. Once the people who are robbed wake up first, it is possible to kill the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty who has not been perfectly integrated. Therefore, I have made two preparations. I asked amosa to stay with me in case I can''t use the second one If you use the second method and you wake up earlier than me, let amosa kill you. "


    "But you have no one to protect the law for you now!"


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Yes"


    Luo Yao nodded: "but I don''t have a body now, do I?"


    Fang Xie''s heart was shocked and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Your body is mine. It''s mine after all."


    Luo Yao couldn''t help laughing. His broken and incomplete face looked so ferocious and strange: "all my cultivation skills are spread on the golden Gang world, and this vigorous body will be gone, and people outside can''t break through the golden Gang world in three days. Three days is enough for me to integrate your body. And your soul will be replaced by me, because without physical body replacement, it will soon disappear."


    "I didn''t want to use this method before because no one protected me. It''s still not safe after all, but now it seems to be the only choice."


    When he spoke, his hand was completely integrated with the boundary of Fang Xie, and then his hand began to turn black.


    The black is so thorough but so dazzling, just like a small black sun.


    Luo Yao used this cultivation when he fought with others before. He turned into a black sun and absorbed all the offensives of the other party. It was like a bottomless pit. At this time, he turned his hand into the dark sun.


    "Come out!"


    Luo Yao shouted, his eyes fierce and awe inspiring.


    For a moment, Fang Xie felt that his mind was hit hard with a sledgehammer, and his spirit suddenly became in a trance. A hand seemed to reach into his brain to pull his soul out of it.


    "Ah!"


    Fang Xie could only use a loud shout to calm his mind, but after shouting, the trance and the feeling of pulling hit again. He felt that he was going to fly, and his sight began to shake violently. He even felt that his sight was constantly extending out, as if it was going to fly out of his eyes.


    Luo Yao''s replacement method is to pull his soul out of his body!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t give it to you!"


    Fang Xie drank violently, then took back an arm and hit him in the chest. The huge pain made him recover a little. He kept biting his lips, but the pain couldn''t keep him awake. He needed more pain to resist the pull.


    "Accept your fate"


    The suction force in Luo Yao''s black palm increased continuously, and his face became more ferocious and terrible: "give it to me, give it to me quickly... I guarantee that this is a painless process. As long as you give up resistance, the process will be fast and you will even feel very comfortable. Don''t resist. How painful it is to resist."


    "Come on, give it to me! Come on! Give it to me!"


    Luo Yao kept talking because he was excited. The remaining meat on his face was shaking involuntarily.


    "Give it to me!"


    "No!"


    Fang Xie hit his chest again and vomited a big mouthful of blood. At this time, Fang Xie''s vision was blurred, and he could not even see Luo Yao close at hand. He felt that he was about to leave his body, but he pulled himself back again and again with a firm mind.


    tug-of-war


    Perhaps this word is not very appropriate, but it is such a situation.


    Luo Yao tried his best to tug of war with Fang Xie.


    "Why be so stubborn?"


    Luo Yao''s eyes turned greedy red, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "give it to me! Although your soul power is strong enough, what''s the use? Sooner or later it will be like this, you will still die, so resistance is better than obedience, so you won''t feel pain."


    Luo Yao never thought that Fang Xie''s resistance would be so firm. According to the memory of King Da Lun Ming, this kind of soul is not difficult. Even a man of strong mind can''t carry it for three minutes. But Fang Xie has pulled his soul back more than ten times, and it has been carried for ten minutes!


    "Give it to me!"


    Luo Yao''s voice became very hoarse. He couldn''t even speak clearly. He was excited and nervous. This feeling made Luo Yao very excited again.


    "No!"


    Fang Xie roared again, but he found that he could see the top of his head when he bowed his head!


    Come out!


    He was pulled out by Luo Yao!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is an indescribable feeling. Fear is the main theme.


    Fang Xie saw his head, so he knew he was pulled out by Luo Yao. Then he saw his light blue self, very vague. Half of the pale blue body has appeared, and only the lower body is still in the body. After Fang Xie roared, he almost subconsciously bent over and saved his head, the head of his body.


    "Out! Out! Ha ha!"


    Luo Yao shouted and smiled wildly, and his whole face had been distorted.


    "Come again!"


    He sucked fiercely, hugged the solution of his body, shook fiercely, and Luo Yao''s black hand was as irresistible as a tornado, violently trying to suck away his soul.


    "Good!"


    Fang Xie suddenly shouted, "I''ll give it to you if you want!"


    He fiercely loosened his hand and untied his boundary at the same time. The light blue soul quickly left his body, and then threw himself heavily on Luo Yao''s vitality body. Fang Xie opened his mouth and wanted to live Luo Yao''s neck!


    Luo Yao is not flesh, so he will not be bitten by Fang Xie. But Fang Xie was not flesh at this time, so this bite really hurt Luo Yao, because Fang Xie stubbornly bit off a piece of vitality! Fang Xie''s soul rushed out, hugged Luo Yao''s vitality and bit down like crazy.


    "Ah"


    Luo Yao gave a cry of pain and subconsciously pushed the solution away!


    He took a few steps back, looked down at his body and smiled fiercely: "I''ll disperse my vitality now and see what you bite!"


    As soon as his arms shook, his vigorous body drifted away.


    Then Luo Yao''s soul emerged from his skull, the same light blue.


    The soul Fang Xie roared and looked at Luo Yao like a beast, waiting for the arrival of the last moment!


    But at this moment, they suddenly heard a burst of very proud laughter!


    "Wait! Wait! I finally wait!"


    Then, a dark shadow came in from outside the golden Gang world, quickly grabbed it and sucked in the scattered vitality of Luo Yao. It was so greedy!


    After absorbing Luo Yao''s vitality, he paused a little and rushed to embrace Luo Yao''s soul and bite it! He bit on the neck of Luo Yao''s soul, then turned his head and looked at Fang Xie. Fang Xie couldn''t forget that look.


    Fang Xie''s only thought was to hurry back to his body, and then he lost his mind.


    Before he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the boundary of gold and steel scattered and the sky was bright.


    A dark shadow swept away quickly with a blue light, like a predatory falcon. Then Fang Xie heard an urgent cry, as if he had bathed his waist, a sinking fan and a green bull.

 Chapter 676

    PS: ask for monthly tickets. Let''s move forward step by step.


    When Fang Jie opened his eyes, he saw a beautiful curtain, some familiar, and then a faint fragrance came in from his nose and directly into his mind, driving away some of the dizzy pain.


    "What''s the smell?"


    The first thing Fang Xie said when he woke up was this.


    So Xiang qingniu, sitting in the farthest place, couldn''t help laughing, and then turned his mouth: "Alas, I lost the bet... I thought the first sentence when I woke up should be to ask whether Luo Yao was dead... What incense did you ask!"


    The foam curd sitting beside him picked his eyebrows and was a little proud.


    "This is Yixiang from the western regions. It''s a kind of cute little flower born in extremely cold places."


    The voice of explanation came from sang Sasa. She stood at the window, heard Fang Xie''s question, turned back and said, and then turned her eyes back to the window. It seemed that Fang Xie woke up and didn''t seem to bring her any surprise. She still looked like an ancient well.


    "It smells great."


    Mu Xiaoyao helped Fang Xie sit up. He rubbed his eyebrows and smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry to worry you."


    No one blamed him. The smile in the room was so warm.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Four days"


    Shen qingfan replied, "or your internal strength is almost exhausted, and your body becomes stiff and cold. It''s Xiao Yao who wipes your body with warm water every half an hour these days, lest your body has been cold and can''t wake up again. Your body starts to warm up this morning. Everyone is relieved."


    Fang Xie didn''t say thank you, because he knew that the word thank you didn''t have to say to Mu Xiaoyao. If he did, it would make her uncomfortable.


    Bathed in the small waist''s face was slightly red and turned his mouth: "I also said that I don''t know who hasn''t gone out for four days and four nights in this room. I don''t even take a bath."


    The sinking fan turned its head out of the window: "it''s not alone."


    Fang Xie smiled and wanted to move. He realized that the quilt was pressed by something. After looking at it, he found that Wanyan Yunshu was sleeping on the bed. He slept very well, and there was a trace of saliva on the corner of his mouth.


    "She couldn''t carry it until last night. She didn''t know her accomplishments. She couldn''t compare with us. She would sleep soundly."


    Mu Xiaoyao said with a smile.


    Fang Xie got up carefully, then stretched out his hand and clicked on WAN Yan Yunshu''s neck. Wan Yan Yunshu snorted, and then slept deeper. Fang Xie slowly got up and took her to bed, pulled up the quilt and covered it: "now there''s the most important thing for you to help. Other things are nothing compared with this."


    "What''s up?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "You all go to bed."


    Fang Xie''s mouth rose slightly: "I have slept for four days and four nights, but you have stayed up for four days and four nights. Go to bed. No matter what happens, even if the sky falls, wait until you wake up."


    "OK"


    Shen qingfan nodded cleanly, the other party smiled, and then turned away. She went first, and several women followed her out. No one refused. Because they don''t need any courtesy at all, the fatigue on their faces is so strong that Fang Xie''s heart hurts.


    "Don''t look at me!"


    Xiang qingniu waved his hand: "I''m not your gorgeous girls. They can''t sleep until you wake up. I''ve had a good sleep these days. I just come over occasionally to have a look. When I''m bored, I went to the teahouse to listen to a review. I went to the swallow house to eat a drunken fish and a lion''s head. Don''t say that I''m not friends enough. I know you can''t die."


    Fang Xie smiled and stretched his body. He found that his hands and feet were still a little stiff. He guessed that this was the sequelae of the soul pulled out of Luo Yao''s body. It was estimated that it would take a while to recover. Recalling the last moment of the decisive battle with Luo Yao, Fang Xie felt cold.


    This cold is not only from the fear that Luo Yao finally pulled his soul out of his body, but also from the sudden dark shadow, which swallowed Luo Yao''s cultivation in an instant, and then swept away with Luo Yao''s soul. The speed of that person''s body method is amazing, and what Fang Xie remembers most is that person''s eyes.


    It''s very cold. It seems to be telling Fang Xie that I will come back.


    Fang Xie recalled carefully and found that he didn''t remember the man''s face. No, to be exact, he didn''t see the man''s face at all. The deepest impression was only those eyes, cold and cold, with a ruthlessness that people couldn''t adapt to. This kind of eyes, Fang Xie has hardly seen in people''s eyes, more like a wild wolf aiming at its prey.


    "What finally happened that day?"


    Fang Xie pointed out the door and motioned to go out for a walk.


    Xiang qingniu got up, took the necessary candy from his arms, stuffed it into his mouth, and said as he walked: "We don''t know what happened, but the world Luo Yao got out suddenly opened itself. We rushed here. When we came near, we only saw you lying on the ground in a coma. There was a head not far away. It was incomplete. People could recognize it. It could be seen that it was Luo Yao."


    "Did you see anyone else?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "only you and Luo Yao''s head. Why, there are others?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie didn''t say that the man appeared. He even suspected that it was his own illusion. Now in retrospect, Fang Xie was not sure that his soul was pulled out by Luo Yao. It seemed to be an illusion. He knew that Buddhism had a practice that made people confused and lost their mind. At that time, Luo Yao was always talking, and Fang Xie knew that he was really distracted by Luo Yao''s words. What happened after that was an illusion or a real one. Fang Xie could not give himself a clear answer.


    Maybe Luo Yao really used the means to pull his soul out, maybe it was just the magic method of Luo Yao. The more carefully he recalled it, the more Fang Xie felt that what had happened that day was so strange that he couldn''t fully believe it was true.


    Perhaps the so-called soul out of the body just fell into Luo Yao''s illusion and untied the boundary unconsciously.


    Maybe the man who swallowed Luo yaoxiu''s work was just an illusion. There had never been such a person.


    "What do you think?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "I was thinking, Luo Yao died like this?"


    Fang Jie murmured.


    Xiang qingniu said, "do you want me to praise you for your cow force?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of waking up, Fang Xie didn''t seem to want to do anything. He just walked in the yard with Xiang qingniu and talked about some things that day. But Xiang qingniu didn''t know much, because he was blocked outside the boundary of King Kong and didn''t see anything at all. After Xiang qingniu left, Fang Xie stood by the dry lake in a daze.


    The water of the lake rolled across Luofu, and not many of them flowed back to the lake. The water was only one fifth of the original lake surface. The deep pit pressed out by the metal boundary is filled with water and can no longer be seen. However, the cracks that pressed out the ground when the golden Gangjie sank were still there. Almost all houses within 100 meters of Luofu as the center were destroyed, full of ruins. From this, we can see how cruel the war was that day.


    Standing by the lake, Fang Xie''s vision slowly swept through the surrounding ruins.


    In the distance, beside a broken wall, there was a dog who didn''t know whose house it was. Maybe it was sad because it lost its home, or because it saw the tragedy a few days ago, so it didn''t recover from fear.


    Because Fang Xie asked the soldiers of the black flag army to evacuate the residents near Luofu in advance, no innocent people should have died. However, according to the instructions of the Fang Xie, the soldiers of the black flag army still searched the ruins to see if there were any people who left their homes buried under the ruins.


    Before the decisive battle, Fang Xie did not expect such a large destruction. Fortunately, in order to avoid hurting the innocent, he ordered the evacuation of the people in advance, otherwise the casualties would not be small.


    Looking at the devastation, Fang Xie involuntarily recalled the scene in his mind. Like a movie, each scene passes quickly, but each scene is particularly clear. The memory became blurred and indistinguishable. It began when Luo Yao entered the golden Gang world, because Fang Xie was not sure whether he had been confused by Luo Yao since then.


    Luo Yao said a lot and Fang Xie didn''t forget a word.


    But those words may not be one of Luo Yao''s means.


    On that day, the real was a little unreal.


    They all went back to sleep. Fang Xie didn''t bother them. Fang Xie''s suffering was only that day, but their suffering lasted four days and four nights. He just stood by the lake, looked at the surrounding scenes and recalled what happened that day. Maybe everything in the past can be called a story.


    When the sun was about to set, Chen Xiaoru appeared behind Fang Xie like a shadow. He leaned down and hugged his fist and called for a big general.


    "How about casualties?"


    Fang Xie asked in a low voice.


    "The cavalry retreated to the periphery in time, and the loss was not too great. The soldiers injured more than 300 people, most of them died in the hands of practitioners who came from everywhere. Among them, more than 40 were lost by the third grade martial arts, more than 20 were lost by the fourth grade martial arts, and more than a dozen were lost by those above the fifth grade and below the eighth grade."


    "Up to now, the statistics show that 16 people have died, most of them killed by mistake in the fight when blocking the assassins. More than 200 houses have collapsed, and no one in the ruins has been found."


    "Where are the assassins?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "General Hui, a total of 167 assassins died, and more than a dozen of them had accomplishments above grade 8. There were as many as nine people above grade 9. Their subordinates had never seen so many masters of grade 9 when they were in the big internal guard office. However, they were inferior at that time, and they could not see the worshippers in the big internal guard office."


    "Is there a living mouth?"


    Fang Xie continued to ask.


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "there was no one alive. Because the fight was very fierce at that time, it was unforgiving to start. Later, you suddenly appeared. Miss Shen, they and Taoist Zunxiang qingniu went to save you, and all the people in Xiaoqi school withdrew and deployed defense, so the remaining assassins were able to retreat. Their subordinates did not work well. Please punish the senior general."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "you are eager to protect me. Some mistakes are inevitable... Has Yongzhou blocked all the doors according to my instructions?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "I haven''t opened the city gate for five days."


    "Close it for another day tomorrow."


    Fang Xie said in a bland tone, "there is a saying that you call me instead of going to the ceremony. Since so many people rushed to see me that day, I can''t help but return a ceremony. The families are frightened, so it''s time for them to be more secure. Pass on my military order and ask Xia hou to take the flying lion army to visit all the families tonight to return the ceremony. Be sure to finish all the visits before tomorrow''s sunset."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru held his fist and hung his head.


    "In addition..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "Let me know. Luo Yao escaped from the capital to recover from his injuries, but was surrounded and suppressed by various experts. I just didn''t expect that Luo Yao was seriously injured, but he still had the power of mountain tiger and slaughtered all his families... Send someone to send a memorial to the capital with thousands of miles to hurry, saying that Luo Yao and the remnants of Yongzhou have been wiped out by our black flag army. Please reward the meritorious soldiers by the imperial court! I have drawn up the list, Go back to my study and pick it up. In addition... The rest of the southwest roads are still in chaos, and the thieves of Nanyan still covet Yongzhou. The remnants of the he people disturb Southern Xinjiang. Therefore, general Fang Xie of the black flag army asked for an order to lead the army to eliminate the rest of the Luo Yao evils of the southwest roads, attack the fake Yan in the South and wipe out the barbarians! "


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru promised loudly, and he was more and more in awe of the other party.

 Chapter 677

    PS: is it annoying to add the words "ask for a monthly ticket" in front of each chapter?


    PS2: please


    Chang''an City


    East warm Pavilion of Taiji Hall


    Yang Chengqian, Emperor Xinghuang of the great Sui Dynasty, looked at the memorial in front of him, and his face was cold. He was tired of things in the capital, and Yongzhou, thousands of miles away, was not practical. Fang Xie sent someone to send the memorial in a hurry. After reading it, eunuch Dou Shuangfang startled the boss and ran all the way to Dongnuan Pavilion without delay.


    It was snowing. Dou Shuangfang fell a layer on his body. As soon as he entered the house, it turned into water. The heat in the house was like a fierce beast, killing the residual snow on his clothes in an instant.


    After delivering the memorial, Dou Shuangfang bowed to one side and peeked at the young emperor from time to time. From the emperor''s trembling shoulders, he could see how much anger was repressed in his thin body, so Dou Shuangfang tried to think about what words to comfort him.


    This solution is indeed a little too much.


    It''s all about supporting soldiers and respecting themselves. I dare to ask for merit!


    I don''t know how old it was. After a while, the little emperor breathed a long sigh of relief, then picked up the memorial and read it again, word by word, carefully.


    "Just..."


    The little emperor handed the memorial to Dou Shuangfang: "send someone to show it to the senior general and ask him what he meant. If the senior general has no objection, I''ll give Fang Xie some rewards later. After all, Fang Xie led the troops to calm the chaos in southern Xinjiang, beat back the nanmanzi and killed Luo Yao. It''s a great credit enough."


    "Your Majesty..."


    Dou Shuangfang hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help persuading: "this matter... Is it to slow down first and then tell the general?"


    "Huh?"


    The little emperor was slightly stunned. After looking at Dou Shuangfang, he didn''t understand what Dou Shuangfang meant: "slow down? Why?"


    "Your Majesty... This solution seems to work!"


    Sinus biatrial depression sound channel: "I remember that general Fang was the prince young master selected by the former Emperor for his majesty. If Luo Yao had not been betrayed and he had been sent to Yongzhou by the former Emperor, he would have been an important minister in the court at this time. Since the former Emperor chose him at the beginning, there must be a reason... Looking at it, the Fang Xie is also a useful person. If he had the same mind as Luo Yao, he would not be able to use it It''s time to send someone to perform the memorial. "


    The little emperor pondered a little and said: "I remember that my father mentioned this man to me several times. Although I only met him once or twice, he acted bright and generous. Although he was born in a poor family, he did not lose his style and did not stick to small rules... Before he left Beijing, his father intended to let him be the prince''s junior teacher, which showed that his father also trusted him. Later, Fang Xie stayed in Luo Yao''s army, although he had no right to supervise the army But he was also responsible for supervising the army. Later, he led the troops to the northwest and led the army to fight against the Mongolian Tartars instead of thieves. From this, we can see that he was still loyal to the imperial court... "


    Dou Shuangfang hurriedly said, "I think that''s what you mean. Now there are not many ministers who can be loyal to your Majesty in Chaoli..."


    As soon as the little emperor''s face changed, he understood Dou Shuangfang''s meaning: "you mean, let me reuse this person?"


    Dou Shuangfang said: "now, few of the courtiers in the imperial court dare to straighten their backs and work for your majesty, because they are afraid of death... These people are all from aristocratic families. They carry not only their personal heads, but also hundreds of thousands of heads of a large family. Therefore, they are timid one by one, and none dare to die for your majesty."


    The little emperor said angrily, "it''s better to count on my dog than on them!"


    Sinus double atrium: "Calm down, your majesty... I feel that there is no one in the imperial court who can do anything. In the military... Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing, although they have soldiers in their hands and can pursue and suppress the remaining evils of Luo Yao, refused to return to the capital. It is expected that they also have some dirty thoughts in their hearts. Locally... Some powerful people only want to protect themselves, and those with greater strength have ulterior motives. Civilian officials can''t point to them, and military generals can''t point to them No. unlike Fang Xie, he came from a poor family and started from scratch. He didn''t have so many worries. Instead, he had greater pursuit... The courtiers didn''t lack glory and wealth, but Fang Xie lacked... "


    He looked at the little emperor''s face and saw that the little emperor seemed to listen to him, so he continued: "Now your majesty is short of such a general who can fight with soldiers and generals. Besides, since this solution can snipe Luo Yao, it shows that even if he is not a man with good cultivation, he must have some Jianghu guests with high skills. Isn''t this the talent your majesty needs now?"


    "Yes!"


    The little emperor suddenly remembered something: "I remember that he had a lot of friendship with the Taoist priest of qingleshan Yiqi temple. The Taoist priest Xiang qingniu had a lot of contacts with Fang Xie. I also heard that Fang Xie was a disciple of Uncle seven... And he had a close relationship with Luo Weiran, the former commander of the internal security office. There must be many Jianghu experts around him. Since Luo Yao can hurt Da... It means that Luo yaoxiu is very strong. And Fang Xie can Kill Luo Yao... "


    "Your Majesty"


    Dou Shuangfang smiled and said, "the maid felt that this solution should be rewarded not only, but also thick."


    The little emperor pondered for a moment and asked, "I remember, Fang Xie is now a first-class County son? General Sipin Lang?"


    "County Marquis"


    Sinus double atrium is more upright.


    "Well"


    The little emperor thought for a moment and said, "draw up the edict... Don''t invent the edict. Send a capable person to send it to Yongzhou. Jin Fang Xie is a third-class general, a second-class county official, who will open his house and receive double salaries. The black flag army pays military salaries according to the war soldier system. The imperial court is short of money and food. Let Fang Xie raise money locally and I will supply him later."


    "Here"


    Dou Shuangfang answered, thought for a moment, and asked, "I feel that the secret decree is going to be issued, and the clear decree is going to be issued... This matter has to go through the Ministry of war, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials, and I can''t hide it."


    "Just"


    The little emperor said, "since you can''t put it in the dark, just put it in the open. Go back and invite the senior general to Dongnuan Pavilion. I said it myself. If I said it, he won''t doubt anything. Fang Xie, it''s a real military skill. He can''t stop it?"


    "The maid thought that Fang Xie should stay away for a while. It''s better to fulfill his wish. His majesty ordered him to lead troops to conquer nanmanhe people and subdue Nanyan. After his men are strong, he will transfer him back to the capital... Your majesty doesn''t have to worry about his support and self-respect. If Fang Xie is the next Luo Yao, he will let the general lead troops to fight. If Fang Xie is loyal to the king and patriotic, let him come back to fight..."


    The little emperor couldn''t help laughing: "add another will. The four local officials in the southwest must do their best to help Fang Xie in the war. Don''t slack off. Dou Shuangfang... You''re a little smart. Well, I''ll raise a tiger and fight between the two tigers at that time..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly there was a big general in the capital. No one knew his last name, but everyone in Chang''an knew that he had great power. It is said that the little emperor Yang Chengqian was a puppet. He dared not make decisions on all court affairs without authorization. He had to ask the great general for instructions. A while ago, the armored army under the great general copied more than 20 big houses in the capital at one go, and more than 2000 heads were cut off at the entrance of the vegetable market. It was accused of conspiracy, but such a big movement seemed unusual at the moment of internal and external troubles in the great Sui Dynasty.


    According to common sense, even if these courtiers really colluded with the rebels, now Luo Yao has been defeated. The Yong army has retreated thousands of miles and has retreated to Jiangbei Road. In order to appease the people, the emperor doesn''t need to kill so many people. On the contrary, more people will cause the resistance of those aristocratic families.


    But people killed him like this. It came suddenly.


    In the past, the palace guards could walk sideways in Chang''an city. Those arrogant guys all had good family background and were domineering. However, since the emergence of the armored army, the prestige of the forbidden army has been lost in Chang''an city. Those iron armored soldiers look very powerful and broad. Although their armor looks rough, their iron armor feet are thick. Not to mention ordinary feather arrows and armor breaking cones, they can''t pierce through. An ordinary steel knife cuts it, leaving only a mark.


    The armor is at least a hundred kilograms. Ordinary men can''t walk steadily in it.


    The most chilling thing is that these armored soldiers seem to have a violent spirit and are far away. The force makes people want to step back. Some old people who have seen the world say that it is murderous. It is so strong that it can''t be melted. Only people who come from the sea of corpses and blood can have such a strong murderous spirit.


    The soldiers under his command are still like this, so you can imagine what the general is like.


    The general is very mysterious and rarely moves around. Everything in the army is under the control of a young man named puhu under his command. The tiger fighting general looks only 14 or 15 years old. He doesn''t ride a horse. He always rides an old yellow ox.


    Don''t mention that ordinary people, even dignitaries in the army, should bow down when they see the tiger attacking general.


    It is said that a few days ago, the wife of the sun family in Chang''an City met a child riding a yellow cow. Her close maid asked him to make way. He wouldn''t let him. The maid was so domineering that she waved a whip and beat the old yellow cow. As a result, she annoyed the half boy. She tore more than a dozen people in the street at one go, regardless of gender.


    Including the sun''s wife.


    In the evening, the Minister of rites, Lord Sun, knelt outside the general''s house all night and kowtowed until his forehead was rotten. In the morning, an armored soldier came out of the general''s house, waved his hand and said go away. The little general didn''t care. He dared to get up and go back to the funeral from the third grade etiquette waiter.


    Since then, there has been a saying in Chang''an city. Naturally, no one dares to talk nonsense in the open.


    The emperor''s three grade senior is not as good as the old cow of the tiger general.


    The general''s mansion was once the Yiqin palace.


    Since Prince Yi''s rebellion, the big house has been idle. Later, the general lived in and guarded the armored army, so that no one dared to approach the whole street. As for the rebellious Prince Yi, some people said that he had been executed by the emperor, others said that he was still locked in the secret prison of the Imperial Guard, and others said that God had brought him during the emperor''s western expedition and died in the chaos. In short, there are all kinds of statements.


    In such a big case, if the principal offender doesn''t punish, it will certainly provoke a lot of discussion, but the ensuing chaos in the world makes people ignore the romantic prince who was once well known in Chang''an city.


    In fact, Yang Yin is still alive.


    Now I''m locked in Prince Yiqin''s house. It''s an independent courtyard. Outside the door are cold armored soldiers. Several servants serve in the courtyard. They eat well and dress well. It doesn''t look like a death row prisoner. In terms of food, what he eats may not be available to ordinary people for a lifetime. In his clothes, he was wearing a royal coat and a sable cloak.


    These days, he has been raised for nothing.


    I don''t know why, everyone who sees this great man will have an illusion. The prince was raised so well that he was not noble at all. Instead, he looked like a pig.


    The armored general stood at the gate of the yard, looked up at Yang Yin, who was giggling in the yard, shook his head slightly, and then turned to walk in the distance. The half boy who called the tiger followed him closely and looked back at Yang Yin with disdain in his eyes.


    "People are useless. They are really like pigs."


    Said the tiger.


    The armored general paused slightly, then slowly shook his head: "there is still unruly in the root bone."


    "Keep it?"


    Asked the tiger.


    "Keep it"


    The armored general nodded and strode away.


    Two strings of footprints are left on the snow. The big one is an armored general and the small one is a tiger. It''s so harmonious, as if he should follow where he goes. It''s natural. The armored general raised his hand and rubbed Pu Hu''s messy hair. Pu Hu was silly and satisfied with a happy smile.

 Chapter 678

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    It snowed in the capital, so the good mood of the people was doubled. Few northerners hate snow, whether adults or children. Said double good mood, because the traitor Luo Yao withdrew. Although the battle was fought in a muddle and I didn''t know how to lose, it was a retreat. The great Sui Dynasty was still the great Sui Dynasty, so the people were naturally happy.


    Chang''an city is too big, so there are many markets. The government arranged the date of the market. There are thirteen fairs on this side of Nancheng, including one on the 23rd East Street. There are three or six fairs every month. Originally, Chang''an city was bustling every day when we went to the market. Since Luo Manzi''s rebels came, the city gates were closed and the market became deserted. The merchants in Dongchu could not get in, and the goods became scarce.


    On the third day after the rebels withdrew, the city gate was opened. Many people in the city tried to go out. When they found that there was no danger, they began to run to see if their relatives living outside the city were still alive. But they also know that Luoyao burned two Acropolis, and the villages and towns outside were probably destroyed.


    There were more people on the official road than before, and the market began to become lively again.


    But most of them sell things.


    Chang''an''s grain is expensive. Although the government interferes more, the price of grain has risen more than three times, so that many people have to move out their things and sell them in exchange for money to buy food. In fact, Chang''an city is not very short of food, but they are all in the official warehouse. There is no will from the imperial court. The people have to find a way to solve it by themselves. But on the day the city opened, the emperor had a decree to distribute grain according to the population.


    Because of this, the tea house has been out of business for a long time.


    Who dares to visit the building during the war?


    However, there is no shortage of food in the tea building. After all, there is no shortage of money in the building.


    Originally, the tea house was going to withdraw with Wu, but later, I don''t know why. Aunt Xi refused to go and insisted on staying.


    The little boss moved a bench and sat at the door, supporting his jaw and watching people coming and going on the East 23rd Street. In fact, he didn''t see anything in his eyes and his mind was blank. She knew why aunt Xi refused to leave. Although aunt Xi didn''t say, she could see that the man in green shirt must have died.


    He''s dead. What''s the point of aunt Xi''s going?


    It''s not just aunt Xi, but also miss Xi. She hasn''t been out of the room for a long time.


    "Young master, are we really not leaving?"


    A little servant girl asked timidly. She was younger than Xiaoding. She respected, feared and liked this handsome but dignified little leader.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiaoding mumbled back. In fact, she didn''t know the answer.


    "If our building goes on like this, what''s the point even if it''s open?"


    The little servant girl sighed and said to herself with her jaw in her hands: "if she would leave the city, she should have arrived in the south of the Yangtze River by now. The capital is snowing, and the south of the Yangtze River should still be full of flowers and leaves. After the death of the former Emperor, there was almost no business in our building, and we caught up with the rebels to make trouble, which was even colder... Fortunately, the war was over..."


    What she said was very confusing, and she didn''t expect the little leader to answer anything.


    She''s just boring.


    At this time, a man in his twenties came to the red tea building on the street, wearing a very clean cloth clothes, and his eyebrows were as clean as his clothes. When the young leader noticed the man, he first saw his feet, a pair of black faced and white cloth shoes, which were not contaminated with mud and dust.


    So the little leader was slightly stunned, and then looked up.


    The young man''s face is not handsome, and his smile is not handsome, but the word "clean" makes people feel comfortable. He is about one meter seventy-five. He is a little thinner, but he is not that weak thin. Looking at the style of his long shirt, he should be a scholar, but not a royal coat. He should not have taken the exam.


    But the scholar had a long sword hanging around his waist without a scabbard.


    Therefore, the cold light on the sword is particularly cold. It can be seen that it is a good sword.


    Scholar with sword


    The little master couldn''t help wrinkling his small nose. He said it was a good sword. The scholars of the Sui Dynasty scoffed at the Wufu, but they liked to hang a long sword around their waist as decoration. Such costumes can be found everywhere in Chang''an City, so the little leader didn''t care much. What she cares about is the young man''s shoes... Why are they so clean when they come from the snow and mud?


    "Hello"


    The young man smiled at her, revealing two rows of beautiful white teeth: "are you the head of the tea house? I came to see Aunt Xi specially at the request of my friends."


    "Friends?"


    The young master sat up straight and looked up at him: "what''s your friend''s name?"


    "Call..."


    The young man was about to answer, but he stopped and raised his eyebrows.


    Because another man came across the street.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the young man who looked like a scholar, the later man looked much more unpleasant. His face is darker, his eyebrows are thicker, his nose is collapsed, and his lips are thicker. The eyes are not big, and the shape is not good-looking. Triangular eyes are generally considered to be the standard configuration of bad people. The upgraded version has a big mole next to the nose. Fortunately, he didn''t have a mole, but he may not be able to see a mole on his black face.


    The scholar is not handsome but pleasing to the eye. It is disgusting to see a half-aged boy who looks only 15 or 16 years old in a wrinkled leather robe. He was less than 1.6 meters tall, but he was strong. He was wearing a pair of high boots. One of the Spurs behind the boots fell off and the other was broken.


    Leather robes are not like the style of people in the Central Plains. The young leader has seen many businessmen from all over the world. He knows that many people like to wear such clothes. It is enough to keep out the cold in winter, and the oily leather wind can''t get in at all. But there are few people wearing this kind of leather robe in Chang''an city. If the young leader had seen this man, he might have known him with the stone helmet outside the leather robe.


    The black boy''s hair is in a bun, neither fish nor fowl. But looking at his riding boots and wristbands, you can see that he is a martial artist.


    But... What hung around his waist was not a machete used by grassland people or a straight knife used by Han people, but a book.


    Wufu hangs the scroll.


    He went to the door of the red tea building and grinned, revealing a mouth of yellow teeth. When he didn''t smile, it was ugly and more lethal.


    "Excuse me, are you in charge?"


    He asked the same question as the scholar.


    "I... yes"


    The little master smiled politely. Even she felt that her smile was a little fake. The young leader never thought he was a judge by appearance, but he really... Alas... I don''t know what kind of parents did to make the child suffer such a great crime. How did he come over the past ten years.


    "I was entrusted by a friend to see Aunt Xi."


    The black boy smiled foolishly. He didn''t seem to have the consciousness that he didn''t smile pretty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The scholar takes the sword and the Wufu hangs the scroll.


    The rest thrush looked at the two people in front of him and felt a little bitter.


    She doesn''t know the scholar, but she knows the black boy. A while ago, this guy tore up more than a dozen people on East 23rd Street, including men and women. The torn ones included the wife of the Minister of rites, and then the Minister of rites had to run to his door and kneel down to beg for mercy. But the black boy took off his stone armor and combed his hair. After that, he became angry.


    Tiger general


    "What advice do you have when the general comes to me?"


    Asked after the thrush saluted.


    Puhu still kept a silly smile and looked particularly simple and honest: "nothing, but the general told me to come, I''ll come."


    "Huh?"


    The breathing thrush didn''t understand, and the tiger''s answer was almost equal to no answer.


    "Oh... The general knows that the tea move is about to move away, so let me go with him."


    "Follow?"


    Xi thrush''s good-looking eyebrows were picked, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "where did the general hear that my building is going to be moved? Although business is cold recently, I didn''t want to leave Chang''an city."


    "Listen to him"


    Pu Hu pointed to the scholar: "you may not know this man. His name is..."


    "My name is tan Qingge"


    The scholar said, "I''m just a poor scholar. I''ve been cooking in the martial arts academy since I was six years old and only served one person... Later, I didn''t have to cook any more, so I became an idle person. Someone found me last night and said that the tea move was leaving Chang''an. Let me follow."


    Xi thrush''s face became solemn. He knew what the tan Qing song was.


    The tiger rubbed his nose: "It can only be the person who served that person, or I would have torn him long ago. Since aunt Xi doesn''t understand, it''s better to put it bluntly... Your majesty plans to reward Fang Xie, the general of the black flag army now guarding the southwest. Your majesty knows that Aunt Xi has a deep friendship with Fang Xie, so he plans to invite aunt Xi to move with red tea. The senior general heard that general Fang is a rare talent, so Let me go with the tea recruit to see general Fang, who has long been famous in the Central Plains. "


    Tan Qingge said, "Your Majesty ordered me to escort red tea to move southward. After all, it''s not peaceful in the south. There are hundreds of thousands of rebels in daoluo, Jiangbei. Luotu blocked the Yangtze River. It''s not easy to go in the past. Most of the red tea moves are women. How can we do without personal protection?"


    He seems to be very afraid of the tiger. When he speaks, he deliberately doesn''t go to see the tiger.


    One was sent by the emperor and the other by the general.


    Xi thrush was shocked for a while, and then she knew she had to go. If it was just a talk song, she could not go, because she knew that people in the martial arts academy, especially those who had served the old man, couldn''t do anything about red tea moves. But now, there is another tiger bashing.


    This black boy who doesn''t know how to come out is a bad star.


    "OK"


    Xi thrush nodded: "since it''s your Majesty''s will, I''ll follow it naturally. Let me clean up. After all, I''ve been running this building for several years, and I need to take care of a lot of things. There are several servants who want to go home. I directly sent them money to go home."


    "No"


    Fluttering tiger shook his head and said seriously, "the general said red tea moves south, so everyone can''t be less. As for cleaning up, it''s not difficult. Later, I''ll transfer 300 fine armor to help you. It won''t take half a day. You say you can dismantle the building."


    "When are you leaving?"


    Asked the thrush.


    "Today"


    Fluttering tiger said: "I don''t want to leave Chang''an for too long. The general has also explained it. Go and return quickly."


    Xi thrush subconsciously looked at Tan Qingge, and the latter''s face was also not good-looking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A thousand in front of the armor, a thousand behind.


    Both sides are solemn and powerful, and in the middle is red tea, inviting more than a dozen carriages, yingyingyan.


    So the team looked a little strange and attracted passers-by''s eyes when passing through the market.


    Walking in front of the team is a black boy riding an old yellow ox. there is a book hanging on the horn. The pages of the book have turned yellow and wrinkled. Read with you.


    Walking behind the team was a scholar in white cloth shoes. There was a long scabbard sword hanging around his waist. The snowflake fell on the sword and fell into two pieces.

 Chapter 679

    "Is your last name a conversation?"


    The fluttering tiger riding the old yellow ox carries a bamboo pole with a piece of fresh meat hanging on it. It always swings in front of the old yellow ox. the old yellow ox sticks out its tongue to reach it, but it can''t reach it. So I gasped heavily, but I was not willing to give up.


    Tan Qingge doesn''t know why the boy named puhu deliberately stopped to wait for himself, but he is also curious about the old yellow cattle. To tell the truth, he didn''t see anything in the world. When he was young, he helped work in the kitchen of the martial arts academy. Literacy was taught by the cook. After teaching numbers, the cook had no inventory in his stomach. As for swordsmanship, he often goes to the library to send peanuts.


    So he wasn''t even sure whether cattle ate meat and grass.


    "Yes"


    Tan Qingge answered.


    "Very rare"


    When Pu Hu saw that Tan Qingge''s sight had been on the old yellow cattle, he smiled and said, "the old beast is too old and always lazy to walk, but he is greedy, so he carries a piece of meat in front of him. He always wants to eat meat, so he can keep moving forward."


    "Cattle... Eat meat?"


    Tan Qingge asked.


    Since he was sensible, it was the bearded cook who raised him, but the cook never asked him to call his father. He told him from an early age that he was a child picked up in the street. And he is very introverted. From small to large, except helping in the kitchen, he goes to the library to deliver peanuts. He spends most of his time sitting on the back mountain, saying that he is not much less isolated from the world. The students of the martial arts academy walked one after another, and few people have seen him.


    So when he asked the cow if it was eating meat, he didn''t make any affectation.


    "Generally don''t eat."


    The tiger patted the old yellow cattle on the neck and said with a little pride: "except for this beast, he has fed him meat since he was a child and a child. His mouth is tricky. He won''t eat a mouthful of grass. He doesn''t drink water and only drinks."


    "It''s amazing"


    Tan Qingge echoed.


    "I want to ask you a question."


    Fluttering tiger looked at Tan Qingge: "why did the old Dean choose you to wait for us outside the door?"


    Tan Qingge was obviously stunned, and then shook his head: "I don''t know. The old Dean called me before he took the sword to the South and told me to wait outside the door. He said that when he came out, people would lead him to Taiji palace. He didn''t say a word, and then he left. I asked him where you were going. He said he would meet friends in the south. I never saw him out of the martial arts academy, or even rarely out of the Tibetan library. I thought he had no friends."


    "Everyone has friends."


    The tiger stroked the back of the old yellow cattle: "this is my friend."


    "Your friend is a cow?"


    "Cows are better than people."


    The tiger paused slightly: "will people calculate you and cattle calculate you?"


    Tan Qingge was stunned, and then nodded: "this sentence is right, the cow can only be calculated by you."


    Puhu smiled: "Just because you''re the one waiting for us outside the door, I won''t kill you. The little emperor sent you just to win over the person named Fang Xie. Because you have something to do with the old Dean, and Fang Xie has something to do with the old Dean. If Luo Weiran is still in Chang''an City, you shouldn''t come out. Sending out the people recruited by red tea is nothing more than a means to win over Fang Xie It''s just a means of threatening the solution. "


    "You know a lot."


    Tan Qingge said.


    Puhu said, "since you have come out, you should know more. The general said that you should be ready for whatever you do. There is no lasting good luck in this world, and success mostly comes from preparation. I like reading, and I can read as long as there are words, so I have read almost all the files in the bodyguard office, which are interesting things."


    He looked at Tan Qingge and said, "do you know why we came out? How did we come out?"


    "I don''t know"


    Tan Qingge answered.


    "You are a gentleman."


    Puhu concluded to the man who talked about Qingge: "a gentleman with a very simple heart."


    "Gentleman?"


    Tan Qingge shook his head: "the Cook said that the most unlucky person in the world is the gentleman, so many years ago, the gentleman died, leaving only a group of villains."


    Fluttering tiger was noncommittal. He was silent for a while and asked Tan Qingge, "do you want to know why we came out?"


    "No"


    Tan Qingge shook his head again: "no"


    "Why?"


    "Because it has nothing to do with me."


    He looked at the cold Armored Warriors and thought about the endless team that came out when the door opened. To tell the truth, he was really scared that day. Before he left, the old Dean just told him to wait outside the gate and open the door when he heard the knock. Don''t care who came out. He always obeyed the old Dean''s words, So he never asked.


    He just didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful army and such an invincible general inside the door.


    "I have a good impression of you."


    Puhu keeps a simple and honest smile on his face, but this smile is not warm: "That''s why I stopped to wait for you and have a few words with you. Remember one thing. Don''t oppose me anyway. As long as you don''t offend me, I won''t kill you. After all, you opened the door and you are pure. Remember... Don''t oppose me no matter what. I know what the emperor told you, but you should understand that the little emperor is not a smart man ¡£¡±


    "But he is the emperor."


    Tan Qingge said seriously, "the emperor of the Sui Dynasty."


    Fluttering tiger didn''t seem to care about the emperor at all. He glanced: "don''t ignore my advice. I''m used to solving problems in the most direct way. Therefore, if anyone offends me, I''ll kill anyone."


    Tan Qingge looked down at the sword around her waist and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi Palace


    East warm Pavilion of Taiji Hall


    The little emperor Yang Chengqian stood respectfully aside, hung his head and dared not speak. If he hadn''t seen this scene, no one would have thought that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty would look so servile. The male man in armor in front of him seemed more like an Emperor than him.


    "I heard that emperor Tianyou likes to sit on the earth Kang and deal with memorials?"


    General Tiejia stood in front of the earth Kang and looked at the low table on the earth Kang. There were many memorials on the low table. There were four small bamboo baskets on one side of the low table, and the four words of priority were pasted on the bamboo baskets.


    "Yes"


    The little emperor replied, "the first emperor liked to sit here to review memorials and deal with court affairs."


    "Favorite?"


    The iron armor general frowned slightly and looked at the little emperor with some dissatisfaction: "Your Majesty is the only son of the emperor Tianyou. The emperor Tianyou has taken care of your majesty. Your majesty should have known him best. These two words come out of your Majesty''s mouth. If he hears them, he will not be disappointed."


    He pointed to the armchair covered with thick cotton mats: "is it comfortable to sit here, or is it comfortable to sit upright on the earth Kang?"


    He asked seriously, so the little emperor Yang Chengqian didn''t dare to answer seriously: "naturally, it''s comfortable in the chair, sitting on the earth Kang with his knees crossed, and his back doesn''t rely on. He needs to straighten his spine. It''s very uncomfortable to keep this posture for a few hours."


    "So, do you think emperor Tianyou likes very uncomfortable things?"


    General armored asked again.


    The little emperor pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    "The reason why he sits on the earth Kang to deal with government affairs is that he is uncomfortable. He wants to use this discomfort to alert himself. He can''t relax. Doesn''t he know that sitting in an armchair should be more comfortable? But he forgets how to bear pain after being comfortable for a long time. It''s easy to change from thrift to extravagance, and it''s difficult to change from extravagance to thrift. For emperors, if they can''t always alert themselves, it''s wrong I''m a fool. "


    "I... remember!"


    The little emperor bowed his head and answered.


    "Your Majesty is unfortunate and lucky."


    When general Tiejia said this, he did something that stunned all the servants in the room. He even raised his legs on the earth Kang, and then sat down cross legged. That position is where the Emperor God bless used to sit! For his ministers, such a move is a great crime that can''t be forgiven for death! There is no doubt that such a move is not just rude.


    Dou Shuangfang changed his face and opened his mouth to scold, but he was stopped by the little emperor.


    "Really uncomfortable"


    The armored general murmured after sitting down, then turned his head and looked at the little emperor: "Unfortunately, your majesty has caught up with the most chaotic period of the great Sui Dynasty. You have to turn the tide when you ascend the throne at a young age. It''s inevitable that you can''t catch it. God bless the emperor. Not to mention your majesty? I can imagine the panic and helplessness in Your Majesty''s heart, but since the burden falls on your Majesty''s shoulder, your majesty can only carry it."


    "Your Majesty is lucky because you have a good father. He wants to finish everything in his limited life, but his luck is bad. He has the courage and dare to cut the sick part of his body, but it''s a little late... Of course, it can''t blame him. Is it his fault for the accumulated disadvantages of a hundred years?"


    "Your Majesty, the luckiest thing is that the door is open."


    This is going too far.


    Comment on the emperor in front of the emperor!


    "I will be a good emperor!"


    Yang Chengqian raised his head and said, clenching his fist in his sleeve.


    "Well"


    The armored general said, "but you did a lot of wrong things."


    The little emperor''s face immediately changed and subconsciously stepped back. The iron armor general''s eyes were cold. The little emperor hesitated, took another step forward and stood back to the original place.


    "Please give advice!"


    The little emperor bit his lips and said this.


    "There are some things your majesty knows better than the people below. Because of this, there are some things your majesty shouldn''t do. They don''t know the door, but your majesty knows."


    "I......"


    The little emperor opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. His shoulders trembled violently, and his face was as white as paper. The hem of the Dragon Robe shook like waves of water, and his legs were trembling.


    "Dongnuan Pavilion is good here."


    The iron armor general''s expression was a little strange. Looking out of the window, he said gently: "you can always see it from here. The Tai Chi hall is high, and the courtiers can see it clearly when they come in. Since you sit in such a good position and see it so clearly, why make a mistake?"


    "I... remember!"


    The little emperor''s voice was particularly hoarse, and the corners of his mouth had been bitten.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t need to worry about Fang Xie. I''ve sent puhu to Yongzhou. If this person can really use it, then use it. If it can''t be used, puhu will bring his head back. It''s right to ask for a reward for his officers and men. If you are proud of your achievements and think you can split the land and divide the territory, you can use it to test the attitude of the imperial court You should kill. "


    With these words, general Tiejia got up and came down from the earth Kang, and his armor made a crisp sound.


    "In fact, your majesty is right."


    Before he walked out of Dongnuan Pavilion, he paused, looked back at the little emperor and said, "the emperor is right to do anything to maintain the throne."


    The little emperor was stunned and didn''t understand what this meant.


    Until the armored general disappeared out of sight, he sat down softly, gasped, and his sweat had soaked his clothes.

 Chapter 680

    PS: when the last book was about to be published, the red ticket was less than 200000. This book is still thousands of tickets short. How about it?


    After general Tiejia left, Dou Shuangfang fell down on his knees with a thump and banged several heads. His forehead immediately broke the skin. There were blood stains on the ground of the bluestone slab. Although there were not many, it was shocking.


    "Death penalty for slaves and maidservants!"


    He kowtowed and cried, tears pouring down his eyes.


    The little emperor slowly breathed a sigh of relief, a little puzzled: "what capital crime do you have?"


    "The master is humiliated, but the slave and maid have no way! The thieves are rampant. The slave and maid should have died to repay the emperor''s kindness, but the slave and maid can''t do anything. My heart hurts."


    "Get up"


    As soon as the little emperor felt warm, he bent over and pulled Dou Shuangfang: "Is it your fault? If the great Sui Dynasty is still as powerful as before, the palace is still as expert as before, and the old Dean is still... Who dares to be presumptuous in this Tai Chi palace? But now the old Dean is gone, the bodyguard office in the university exists in name, the Royal Guards school in your hand is incomplete, and the professors in the martial arts academy have suffered heavy losses... Few people can use it."


    "The state-owned giant bandits should be killed!"


    Dou Shuangfang cried, "after you go back, you will send someone to secretly contact the experts in the Jianghu."


    "This matter... Let it go first."


    The little emperor waved weakly: "There are some things you don''t know, and I can''t tell you. It''s too big for the survival of the great Sui Dynasty. Wait, I''ll tell you what''s going on when the time comes. I can''t believe this man, but I still have to use it. He has made incomparable contributions to the great Sui Dynasty, so I can''t disrespect him. As long as his mind is clean, I can bear it even if he is domineering ¡£¡±


    "But I can''t bear it... Looking at the humiliation of my master, I feel the same pain as cutting with a knife. Such a person is a curse in the imperial court."


    "No more."


    The Little Emperor didn''t seem to want to entangle in this matter. After thinking about it, he ordered: "send someone to clean up. From now on, I''ll move to the Qionglu in changchunyuan. All the affairs of the Dynasty will be handled by the senior general. I want to study in the Qionglu and sort out the relics of the former Emperor. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Dou Shuangfang was shocked. I don''t know why his majesty had such a mind!


    Have you given up?


    How can you give up?


    Dou Shuangfang was about to open his mouth to persuade him. The little emperor waved his hand in a decadent way: "go and arrange it. In addition... I will go to the Empress Dowager later and persuade the Empress Dowager to go to Changchun Garden with me. In addition, there are no imperial guards in Changchun Garden. It''s enough for you to take the guards of the royal guards school."


    "Your majesty!"


    Dou Shuangfang opened his mouth, but was stopped by the sight of the little emperor: "I have made up my mind. I don''t have to persuade you anymore."


    "Then... What about Fang Xie?"


    Dou Shuangfang asked.


    "The tiger has gone south with the tea move, Fang Xie..."


    The emperor smiled bitterly: "nine times out of ten, there will soon be no way to solve this person in the world."


    Dou Shuangfang was stunned and his face changed constantly.


    "I was going to give Fang Xie some benefits. The tea move has a close relationship with him. I asked Tan Qingge to take the tea move south for kindness. Fang Xie will understand my mind when he sees his old friends coming with him. But the tiger went with him, and the kindness became a threat..."


    Dou Shuangfang naturally understood that the tiger was gone, and the red tea move became the card in the tiger''s hand. Fang Xie seemed to be gripped, and the good kindness changed its taste. When Fang Xie was at Luo Yao''s left avant-garde, Fang Xie still didn''t give Luo Yao face. Now, how can Fang Xie show weakness to a tiger he''s not familiar with?


    I''m afraid that the smell of gunpowder will spread out immediately after the tiger with red tea moves to Yongzhou.


    "The Royal School takes over the bodyguard of the University... There are still several offerings."


    Dou Shuangfang said low.


    The little emperor frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t immediately deny his words, Dou Shuangfang hesitated and continued: "I''ll be more careful. The general''s cultivation is against the sky. Although the cultivation of attacking the tiger is also very high, it''s not invincible. When the team was about to arrive in Yongzhou, I asked someone to kill him and put the blame on Fang Xie..."


    The little emperor''s eyes lit up.


    Dou Shuangfang is the most observant and knows that the little emperor has moved his heart: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I won''t do it near the capital. When I do it in the southwest, no one can imagine that it was sent by me. If the senior general knows, nine times out of ten he will think that Fang Xie did it. After all, Fang Xie has been angered by the move of fluttering tiger with red sleeves. If the tiger is dead, the senior general will be angry. When the armored army goes to battle, as long as they leave Chang''an City, Then the gates are closed, and it''s hard to come in again. "


    "I didn''t hear what you said."


    The little emperor stood up and sorted out his clothes: "I''m going to move to the vault of changchunyuan today to sort out the relics of the former Emperor. I don''t ask about things in the Dynasty..."


    Dou Shuangfang immediately understood the emperor''s meaning: "I understand. Your majesty doesn''t know about it... Even if the senior general is aware of it in the future, it''s my private opinion!"


    "Well"


    The little emperor nodded, looked out of the window and murmured, "what did the general say before he left... As an emperor, in fact, everything is right in order to maintain the throne."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu squatted on the wall of Yongzhou City and looked out like a fat bird. The wall of Yongzhou is as high as four feet. Squatting on the wall crenels, he is not afraid to fall. If ordinary people had been dizzy, they would have been unable to stand it. However, from this perspective, there are some novelty outside the city.


    "What good things will the emperor reward you this time?"


    He asked Fang Xie, who was standing by.


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you want?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again.


    "Recognition"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "Admit it?"


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and nodded: "Yes... The position of the black flag army is very awkward, so it needs to be admitted. The imperial court admits it. The black flag army led troops all the way from Huangyang road to fight against Nanyan and Heze people. The loss is not small. It only wants a decent position. In fact, all places are no longer ordered by the imperial court, but still hold the official position of the Sui Dynasty, just because it has many benefits. The black flag army If you want to gain a foothold in the southwest, what you need most is recognition. "


    "Even if the Sui Dynasty is chaotic, it''s different to have the recognition of the imperial court or not. The black flag army was built by the former Emperor in the northwest, but in order to protect myself, I led my troops around the northwest and said I was an anti thief. I can be an anti thief, but my soldiers can''t be an anti thief."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "they have made contributions and shed blood for the great Sui Dynasty."


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a moment: "can Da Sui still stick to it?"


    "That''s the future."


    Solution: "I need to be honest now. No matter what happens after the great Sui Dynasty, I will stay in the southwest for a long time. During this time, I most need a honest identity. As long as the imperial court gives me, I can stand firm in the southwest. Although the four governors of the Southwest jointly invited me to go south this time, there is no evidence of this kind of thing, and it is reversed in one sentence. But the imperial court is Ruo It''s a will. No matter what I do, I can be confident. "


    "What do you want to do?"


    Xiang qingniu continued.


    "Think a lot"


    Fang Xie pointed to the south of the city: "I killed hundreds of thousands of he people. He people hate me. If I want to get a foothold in the southwest, I have to make he people dare not even hate me. Moreover, I promised big dog one thing... If I promised, I will do it."


    He looked back at the big dog standing in the distance: "big dog, do you remember what I camped with you?"


    The big dog sitting on the wall and biting a rabbit leg was stunned. He jumped down and asked as he walked: "the general promised me more, such as taking me to eat meat and taking me to the brothel. It''s too much to remember... It seems that it hasn''t been implemented."


    Fang Xie burst out with a smile: "it''s the biggest thing. I promise you, so I''m sure to do it."


    "Which one?"


    Asked the big dog.


    "Be an emperor."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "the puppet emperor Murong shame of Nanyan robbed your things. I''ll help you get them back sooner or later. Although Nanyan is not big, it''s still a country... It''s reasonable to return all the four roads in the southwest to you, but the temporary conditions are not mature. Let''s destroy the state of Yan first. Do you want to get yourself a domineering year?"


    "Ah?!"


    The big dog opened his mouth, clicked, and the rabbit leg in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Or... Forget it"


    The big dog was stunned for a long time and shook his head vigorously. "Do you think I''m the material to be an emperor now?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie patted big dog on the shoulder, then hugged him on the shoulder, pointed to the outside of the city and said, "people who have been crown prince can''t have imperial ambition. You are the royal family. It''s hard to say where you are, but the rivers and mountains thousands of miles north and south of Nanyan are still yours. When the opportunity comes, I''ll return the four roads in the southwest to you, so you can explain to your ancestors."


    "I''ve forgotten that."


    The big dog answered somewhat absentmindedly.


    "You can forget, but I can''t forget."


    Fang Xie smiled brightly: "when I''m tired, I''ll run to Dali City, live in your palace, flirt with your maids, and catch goldfish in your imperial garden pool. It''s comfortable to think about it..."


    The big dog took a look at Fang Xie and his eyes twinkled: "forget it. Now life is very good and down-to-earth."


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something: "you still have a brother, don''t you? Go back and think about what king to give your brother... You are the crown prince of the state of Shang."


    The big dog''s mouth slightly twitched and didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you use a sword?"


    The tiger riding on the old yellow cattle seemed a little boring. He teased the old yellow cattle and asked about Qingge. The latter was wiping his sword with a white handkerchief.


    "Yes or no?"


    Tan Qingge was slightly stunned.


    "Do I ask you, or do you ask me?"


    The tiger smiled.


    "Well... I don''t think so."


    Tan Qingge replied, "in fact, I don''t know if I will. Every time I go to the library to send peanuts to the old man, he says I''m stupid and can''t use a sword. But he just threw me a sword and didn''t say anything. I have to go back and play by myself... So I don''t know if I will."


    "That''s strange."


    The tiger thought, "I''ll see if you stab a sword?"


    Tan Qingge shook his head: "no... the Cook said that the sword is a lethal weapon and can''t be used casually."


    "Do you still have a sword?"


    "The sword was given by the old gentleman, so you can''t take it without it. The Cook said that if you have to take a sword, you should wear a scholar''s clothes and hang a sword, and others won''t be difficult for you. Because everyone knows that a scholar carrying a sword is just decoration, and no one will think your sword is a weapon. The Cook said, so that others won''t beat you and you won''t have to be beaten. I thought it was a good idea, Yu Yes, I picked up all the clothes that the students of the martial arts academy had lost, washed and worn all the time... It seems that it has been several years. "


    "Ah?"


    Puhu didn''t expect such an answer. He shook his head: "it seems that you really can''t use a sword."


    Tan Qingge said, "I really can''t use a sword."

 Chapter 681

    PS: we''ve been pressed on the monthly ticket list for a long time. Should we change our posture?


    Fang Xie stood in front of the huge map hanging on the wall, his eyes resting on Huangyang road.


    "The news from Xiaoqi school says that Luo Tu and the rebels have retreated nearly 2000 miles. Now Chen Bing is north of the Yangtze River and confronts the imperial court led by Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong. Luo Yao is dead, and the rebels'' hearts have been scattered a lot. However, Luo Tu has some skills. He can barely hold the overall situation without breaking up. It is not easy."


    Wu Yidao, who came specially from Huang Yangdao, said: "but pangba is dead and Luo Yao is dead. Now the rebel situation is passive and the imperial court recruits people on a large scale. Now Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing have no less than 500000 people. Although the number of soldiers is poor, the morale is booming. Luo Tu''s soldiers are well-trained, but the morale is low."


    "It seems that the imperial court has the upper hand. Especially... Now there is a big general wearing armor with unknown origin in Chang''an city. Luo Yao was wounded by this man. I have never heard of such a man in Chang''an City for so many years. No one seems to know where he came from. But he has nearly 20000 armored troops. It is said that he is brave and cruel After many victories in the war, Luo Yao''s rebels were defeated one after another in the hands of this armored army. "


    Fang Xie said, "send more people to Chang''an to see if you can find out the origin of the armored general... Let Xiaoqi school do it. Lord Hou asked the people who sent goods down the sky to cooperate. Mu San..."


    The little eunuch Mu San heard Fang Xie call himself and hurriedly came over: "what do you want from the general?"


    "Go back and clean up and go back to Chang''an with the people of Xiaoqi school. You have been in the palace for a long time. Find someone you know and see if you can find out anything."


    Mu San was surprised. He really didn''t want to go back. He didn''t know what was going on in Chang''an city. He was really afraid that he would never get out again as soon as he went back.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford this job..."


    He glanced at Fang Xie and was startled by Fang Xie''s eyes: "however, I will do my best. The general trusts me. Naturally, I dare not live up to the general''s trust."


    "Don''t be afraid"


    San Jin Hou Wu smiled and said, "I''ll let wine and sex wealth go back with you. If he''s around, it can keep you safe. Wine and sex wealth has some names in the underworld of Chang''an city. When the naughty scoundrels in the city see him, they should respectfully call grandpa wine, and the seniority is there. Plus the people of Xiaoqi school, are you afraid of not coming back?"


    Mu Sanlian hurriedly said, "I''m just afraid I can''t do it well."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "do you know how I make my business bigger?"


    Mu San shook his head: "the maidservant is stupid. How can you know."


    "Because I dare"


    Wu Yidao said calmly.


    "Dare..."


    Mu San repeated it, and then understood what Wu Yidao meant: "I understand, remember!"


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "pack up your things and go to the accounting room to get 30000 taels of silver. If you want to inquire about information, you can''t avoid buying and robbing. Don''t rob those who can buy, and don''t be soft on those who can rob."


    "I remember."


    Mu San bowed back.


    "Lord Hou, what has Xinyang City Tianxin done?"


    Fang Xie turned and asked Wu Yi.


    "Nothing"


    Wu Yidao replied, "after Luo Yao''s defeat, Tian Xin was even more afraid to go out of the city. Now xinkouchang and Xinyang City are still two isolated islands. If we want to win xinkouchang, it''s not very difficult. Is the general going to fight Xinyang City?"


    "Huang Yangdao didn''t pull out such a nail. It''s disgusting."


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment: "But now luotu has no way back, and all forces in the south of the Yangtze River don''t want to have anything to do with him. After all, the imperial court has the upper hand now. If luotu returns to the south of the Yangtze River, he will conflict with local forces. If he doesn''t return to the south of the Yangtze River, he will run out of food and grass supplies, so he can only go back to Huangyang road... If we win Xinyang City and Xinkou warehouse, we will break the way back for luotu, At a dead end, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t go all out to attack Huang Yang Dao. "


    "Yes"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "if we take Xinkou warehouse now, Luo TU will completely break the grain road, so he will either wave his army to the south to rob the local aristocratic family in the south of the Yangtze River, or withdraw to Huangyang road. Compared with the two, he should choose to fight Huangyang road."


    "Yes..."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "after all, we haven''t got a foothold in the southwest, and luotu should also want to go back to Yongzhou. He will like it better in Jiangnan than Yongzhou."


    "Why don''t you wait..."


    Wu Yi thought for a while and said, "Luo Tu is half crazy now. If he is forced to hurry, he will bite him regardless."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Lord Hou has never seen this man... Luo Tu is not impulsive. Although he seems to be brave and resourceless on the surface, how can Luo Yao trust him unless he has a deep mind? This man is very calm and not a reckless man... Therefore, Xinkou warehouse must be fought and Xinyang city must be pulled out."


    Wu Yi frowned, some ideas that couldn''t be solved.


    "Force Luo Tu to go to Jiangnan?"


    "It''s not forcing, it''s guiding."


    Fang Xie said, "Luo Tu made everyone think he was a madman, so everyone didn''t want to provoke him because he understood the horror of madmen, because madmen didn''t care. That''s why if he met another madman, he would really work hard? Real madmen don''t know the horror of madmen, but fake madmen know."


    Fang Xie waved: "come on, send my military order back to Huangyang road. Let Cui lueshang be the marching manager and Dugu Wenxiu be the military division. Lead the army to attack Xinyang City and Xinkou warehouse. If they can''t win these two places within a month, let them bring them up!"


    "Here!"


    The soldiers outside answered and turned to arrange.


    "By the way..."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''ve been busy talking about military affairs and forgot to ask, why did Lord Hou come in such a hurry?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yi smiled: "Don''t worry... After the general led the troops to the south, although the military newspaper was sent back to Zhuque mountain from time to time, I still couldn''t relax. I didn''t worry about those people in the local area. It''s natural for the general to deal with these high minded and low handed guys. I didn''t worry that Nanyan and he people are just a mob. When I got the news that Luo Yao was defeated, I immediately set out here ... I don''t want to be widowed before Yinyu gets married. "


    Fang Xie smiled: "this is a bit unlucky."


    Wu Yi laughed: "the one who didn''t come was a little late and didn''t see the earth shaking war. I asked the big dogs before. A few words have made me uneasy. It''s too dangerous. Although you''re well prepared, you''d better avoid such a thing later."


    "Where else is there such a thing? Once is enough."


    Fang Xie smiled and shifted the topic: "how''s the workshop? Has Andrew''s gun been successfully trial produced?"


    "Not yet"


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "That guy is also a madman. Although the drawings you drew for him before you left were simple, he said it gave him a lot of inspiration. It suddenly opened up when you thought about it. Several batches of iron ore we exchanged for grain from Jin Shixiong have been transported, and the foundry has been almost built. Andrew had forged a gun before I left, but it blew up during the test firing The gun was loaded and several people were injured. "


    "There are still problems with the ratio of gunpowder and the casting process."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "however, this thing should be very powerful. If it is successfully built, it will be Chang''an City, which is said to be absolutely invincible, and it can''t stop the indiscriminate bombing of hundreds of guns."


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie suddenly moved in his heart.


    In order to deal with Luo Yao, Fang Xie opened a door. There are two words hidden in the door, which are called science and technology. The impact of science and technology on this era must be bloody. Because no matter what era, the first thing to transform the world by science and technology is the battlefield. Thinking of the towering walls of Chang''an City and the architectural streets in all directions of Chang''an City, Fang Xie suddenly felt a little confused My heart hurts.


    In the dead of night, Fang Xie always couldn''t help thinking about why he was brought to this world by God. It''s not pity. There are dead people all the time in the world. God doesn''t need and can''t let him live again because of pity. Moreover, he was sent to such a world to live again. If he was naive and compassionate, there wouldn''t be so many people in the world A sad thing.


    So, what is God''s purpose?


    The only thing Fang Xie thinks of is change.


    Change the world.


    More than a thousand years ago, the man named sang Luan opened a door to the world. Because this door was opened, personal ability was raised to a terrible height. A person can affect a city, a war, and even the whole world. But because of this, the world began to rely too much on manpower


    For more than a thousand years, society has basically made no progress.


    Technology, stagnant.


    Fang Xie specially talked to Andrew and asked him what the world looked like on the other side of the sea. Andrew said that according to the history he knew, his country was still a barren primitive nation more than a thousand years ago. It lived on stone hunting, which was much behind the civilization of the Central Plains. Moreover, there were no practitioners in his hometown, and only the mages of the church could show their super ability, but , the number of mages is negligible compared with the practitioners in the Central Plains.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that there are no practitioners and strong manpower to support the national strength. Therefore, the world of foreigners on the other side of the ocean has developed very fast and unusually fast. More than 1000 years later, firearms have been popularized in the army. However, there has been little change in the Central Plains and grasslands in the past 1000 years.


    Over a thousand years, it''s a long time, but it''s nothing compared with the long history.


    The Central Plains grassland is stagnant, while the foreigners are developing rapidly.


    Inadvertently thought of this, Fang Xie suddenly felt that he had caught something.


    But the feeling was fleeting. When he thought about it, he found that he didn''t catch anything.


    "General, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yidao''s words pulled Fang Xie out of his mind. Looking at the concern on his face, Fang Xie smiled apologetically: "it''s all right, just a little absent-minded."


    Wu Yidao said, "I thought the general thought of something."


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yidao smiled and said, "when it comes to firearms, I think the general thought of whether to let the newly-built firearms camp show his face when attacking Xinyang City."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, before the artillery was built, the firearm camp can''t be known to others. It''s just to play Xinyang City, and we don''t need to show our cards. Cui Lue''s military use is regular, but he doesn''t lose his atmosphere. Dugu Wenxiu''s overall view is very good. They cooperate and won''t have any problem to win Xinyang City."


    "Well"


    Wu Yi nodded, took a drink from his tea cup, and seemed to have nothing to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou City


    Sun Ji snacks


    After the big dog entered the door, he sat down in a corner and ordered two drawers of steamed buns and a bowl of hot mutton soup. He sat down and just had a few bites. Outside the door came a middle-aged man who sat down at the table next to him and ordered two drawers of steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of mutton soup. Two people sat back to back, very close to each other.


    "The general said, I want to help China recover, destroy Nanyan and let me be the emperor."


    The big dog said in a low voice.


    The man bowed his head and stopped eating. His expression was stiff. After a while, he murmured, "help you recover your country... Let you be the Emperor... Brother... This is... A good thing."

 Chapter 682

    Fang Xie sent someone back to the camp of Zhuque mountain to send an order and let Cui Zhongzhen lead the troops to attack Xinyang City. Dugu Wenxiu, who came back from the negotiation with Jin Shixiong, was reused again, and his position in the black flag army became more and more obvious. Sun Kaidao, who had previously been entrusted with important tasks by Fang Xie, seemed to have been forgotten and disappeared in Fang Xie''s military orders.


    After Luo Yao died, Fang Xie asked Xia hou to lead soldiers to slaughter in Yongzhou City from the east to the West. Cavalry directly broke into the high gate courtyard of those aristocratic families and killed people. You know, this kind of Tu clan rarely happens. In the past years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, emperor Tianyou has slaughtered several aristocratic families in Jiangdu, but Fang Xie came all the way from Zhuque mountain to Yongzhou with blood.


    After the blood flowed into Yongzhou City, not only the people and gentry in the city were frightened, but also the 30000 County soldiers who followed Fang Xie. Originally, they thought that Fang Xie had killed enough along the way, but Fang Xie first slaughtered hundreds of thousands of people outside Yongzhou City, and then destroyed all ethnic groups in the city, beating them in the heart like a heavy hammer.


    But no matter how many people were killed, they didn''t touch the county soldiers after all, so their fear was not unbearable. After this incident, it became the talk of the county soldiers after dinner. Of course, no one dare say it in the open. Even those who scold Fang Xie for being cold-blooded and inhuman are just muttering in a low voice.


    But just when they thought that Fang Xie had killed enough, the killing came again.


    When it was still dark, the door of the county soldier camp had not been opened. Fang Xie suddenly arrived. His Xiaoqi school easily climbed over the fence and opened the gate. When the county soldiers on duty heard the sound, a team of hundreds of elite riders had rushed in. Before the county soldiers on duty sounded the horn, they were turned over by the Xiaoqi school, gagged, tied and thrown aside.


    Immediately after, about 3000 cavalry rushed in under the roar of thunder.


    "Horn blowing"


    Fang Xie got down from the white lion, quickly stepped on the platform, sat down and ordered.


    The black boy Yan Kuang took the herald''s horn and blew it. He was very angry. The horn sounded particularly loud. The sound of the collection horn matched the length and floated out far away.


    The horn sounded for a long time before someone came to see what had happened. When they saw that there were black cavalry on the school yard, they immediately startled them. No one expected that Fang Xie would come first. Some people didn''t wear armor, others didn''t carry weapons, and they turned white and ran to the school yard to stand up. It''s just a sparse formation, where there''s a little neat momentum.


    Fang Xie took out his pocket watch and looked at it, frowning slightly.


    "Nie Xiaoju, Yan Kuang, you two take Xiaoqi school. All officers above the head of the team who are not present will be taken. If anyone resists, they will be cut down directly."


    "Here!"


    Yan Kuang and Nie Xiaoju promised, waved and rushed into the barracks with a group of Xiaoqi school. Soon, the sound of riots came out of the barracks.


    "Kill!"


    There was a panic roar in the distance, and the people who could hear it were almost frightened.


    After half an hour, the county soldiers on the school field barely assembled. Some of them died of sleep. They were directly dragged out of the tent by Xiaoqi school and beaten with sticks. There were brave rebels who were directly chopped to death by random knives. Many officers drank wine last night and slept soundly. They were still trapped in a dream and tied up by the fierce cavalry school.


    There were a large number of officers above the head of the 30000 County soldiers. Fang Xie waited for almost 30 minutes from the horn to the order of Fang Xie. Even so, within this time, there were not even one fifth of the officers who arrived at the school yard, and all the remaining four fifths were taken, including the Lang generals of the 30000 County soldiers.


    Nanhui Road, beihui road and Yongbei road. The leader of the three county soldiers will be bound and pushed under the lighting platform. When they see the cold face under the torch, even their legs and feet will be soft.


    "I gave you twice the time to get your armor and weapons, and twice the time to form a team. Today, I suddenly blew the horn and gathered. I thought that 50% of the troops came to the school yard, even if they were not dressed neatly. In fact, less than one-third of the soldiers and less than one-fifth of the officers who came to the school yard in twice the time."


    Fang Xie''s voice was chilly: "the soldiers on duty at Yuanmen slept like dead pigs. Thousands of cavalry have come in, and you are still sleeping! If it''s not me, but the enemy, do you think you can win? Let me tell you, if the enemy arrives, no one is standing on the school yard, all of them are incomplete corpses!!"


    "General, forgive me!"


    "General, forgive me!"


    The three men will look at each other, and then all kneel down and beg for mercy. Since they followed Fang Xie all the way south, they have almost touched Fang Xie''s temperament. They know that if the young general in front of them is really angry and kills without blinking an eye.


    "You have no sin."


    Fang Xie''s tone eased a little, and the three Lang immediately kowtowed: "the general is tolerant!"


    "Because you are no longer my soldiers."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "cut these three people first."


    "Fang Xie!"


    A Lang was so frightened that he fell to the ground. When he understood what was happening, he roared at Fang Xie: "you''re going to kill us on purpose today! Even if I wait right, you''ll kill us! If you don''t kill us, you''re not at ease!"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said slowly, "you are wrong. If you are right, I will keep you. You gave me the reason to kill you. There are not so many assumptions in the world."


    Xiaoqi school rushed up, dragged the three people to the front of the school field, cut off their heads cleanly, and didn''t even give the three people a chance to say a few words. The three heads fell to the ground and the scene was silent!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood up and walked slowly to the side of the commanding post, glancing at the silent County soldiers below: "When I brought you from the north, I wanted you to fulfill your duty as a soldier. What''s the point of a man joining the army without protecting his family and defending his country? To fight Nanyan, our black flag army cavalry rushed back and forth for thousands of miles. It depends on whether to fight the he people or our black flag army cavalry. It can be used for you?"


    Fang Xie sneered: "I didn''t use you because I know that you have been in the army for a long time. You haven''t been on the battlefield and haven''t seen blood. I''m afraid you''re seriously injured. I can''t explain to your family. What''s ugly is that I know you''re embarrassed, so I don''t need it. You don''t even know this. I heard that the county soldiers haven''t practiced once since the defeat of the he people, Chatting all day in the camp, eating and waiting to die, this is the custom in your bones? "


    When saying these words, Fang Xie used internal strength. Although the voice was small, it clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    "I thought it would be good to die fewer people after all. Human life is more important than mountains, but you lightened yourself, lighter than feathers and cheaper than grass mustard."


    He looked at the hundreds of officers kneeling in front. The cold in his eyes made them all smell death.


    "From today on, you are no longer County soldiers."


    Fang Jielang said in a voice, "you don''t have to think that if you break the he people, you can go home as soon as possible, because the war is far from over. If you still have some blood in your bones, you should understand what the Sui people have always done to foreign enemies."


    He raised his voice a little: "the arrogant Sui Liguo has always allowed me to fight out and no one is allowed to fight in. If someone dares to fight in, double it back. Nanyan is a small place, but troops are set up to invade the border. How many people have been slaughtered? How many houses have been burned? As soldiers, how can you still be in the mood to drink and have fun?"


    "Who among you drank last night?"


    Fang Xie looked at the hundreds of officers and asked.


    No one dared to answer.


    "Pry open your mouth and cut off those who drank last night."


    Seeing that no one spoke, Fang Xie gave an order and said, "you don''t even dare to admit that you drank wine. You don''t have the pride and blood of a soldier!"


    Soon, dozens of officers with a taste of wine in their mouths were brought out, and dozens of heads fell to the ground in a wail.


    "General!"


    At this time, a strong man struggled to open the school and stood up and said loudly: "The senior general is right. We really don''t look like soldiers! But did the senior general think about it? We are trembling here. No one can see what our destiny is, and who still cares about training? Those of them who drink wine may not be bloodless, but they don''t know what to do and what to do, so they are intoxicated! Senior general, we are wrong, but please The general will give us a chance to correct! "


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "At the end of the year, Du Chun will be separated from the five grades!"


    "Du Chun, I ask you."


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "I''ll give you a chance to correct now, but will the enemy give you a chance to correct on the battlefield?"


    Du Chun was slightly stunned, and then took a deep breath: "general, I''ll die!"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "a soldier made a mistake and died himself. A military commander made a mistake and five people died. A team was making a mistake and 50 people died. A brigade rate made a mistake and 100 people died! From today on, these soldiers are the soldiers of our black flag army. You are incompetent. Do I want you to take them to death?"


    Du Chun was silent for a while, raised his head and said loudly, "please give me a decent way to die."


    "Say!"


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Is the general going to attack Nanyan? Attack the people of he?"


    "Yes"


    "I would like to die!"


    Du Chun said, "ask the general to let me die on the battlefield, not in front of my department! Men are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of humiliating death. There are no cowards around me. The general wants to kill us anyway. It''s better to give us a chance to die together with the enemy!"


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and nodded: "well, you hundreds of people are the dead men''s camp from today. When I wave my army south, you are the pioneer army. I give you a guarantee. If you don''t kill the enemy in three wars and break ten, I''ll spare you and start it again!"


    Those who rush to the front will not die in three wars?


    Everyone below knows that this is almost impossible. Hundreds of them rushed forward at the front and had to survive three wars... It is estimated that no one can do it. Fang Xie ordered this just to help Du Chun and give them a decent way to die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Less than two miles outside the county soldiers camp, there is a swallow building famous in Yongzhou and even in the whole Pingshang road. The signboard of swallow building has been hanging for hundreds of years and is well-known.


    On the third floor, two people stood on the railing and looked into the distance.


    Fang Xie took a sip of his pipe and spewed out a thick smoke.


    He pointed to the County Battalion below, smiled at some distracted big dogs leaning against the guardrail on the third floor and asked, "do you know how many kinds of courage are?"


    The big dog was stunned, shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "If you have the courage to rob the things in the hands of an old and weak woman and child, you are a naughty rascal. If you have the courage to rob the gold, silver and jewelry of a rich and luxurious house, you are a mountain bandit and horse thief. If you have the courage to rob the money and grain treasury of a county and a big city, you are a giant bandit. If you have the courage to rob a land of thousands of miles, you are a hero."


    He pointed to the county soldiers who were practicing and said, "there I have prepared hundreds of dead soldiers and 30000 strong soldiers for you."


    He pointed to the black flag army camp in the distance: "there are tens of thousands of fine horses there."


    Then he looked at the big dog: "I''ll help you get back a piece of land. Do you have the courage to be a hero?"

 Chapter 683

    The chaos of rivers and mountains is in the hearts of the people.


    I don''t know who said this sentence first. In my spare time, pinyipin felt that this sentence was full of coquettish and pedantic flavor. When the world was peaceful, it seemed pretentious. But when the world was in chaos, think carefully. In fact, people''s hearts have been in chaos all the time. Otherwise, how could it be so fast and thorough?


    There is a fierce beast in people''s heart. They sleep most of the time. Once they wake up with the smell of blood, it is difficult to control the fierce beast.


    Because of the war, how many innocent people have become murderous bandits.


    Fang Xie killed again in the county army camp, and then sent powerful generals of the black flag army to re integrate the county soldiers. Since the 30000 people Fang Xie wanted to come from the three governors, he didn''t plan to return them. The generals in charge of the troops are the confidants of the three governors. Just like the roar before the death of that Lang, Fang Xie will eventually kill them.


    Fang explained that if you don''t make mistakes, I won''t kill you. That''s right.


    But how can they not make mistakes?


    After leaving the swallow building, Fang Xie asked all the attendants to go back, and then left the big dog in a daze on the third floor of the swallow building. He went downstairs alone and planned to walk along the street. After going downstairs, Fang Xie looked back at the big dog standing high, and suddenly thought whether he was a little difficult for him.


    Big dog has always said that he has no desire to restore the country, but that is his heart knot for decades. If he doesn''t explain, he''s afraid he won''t be down-to-earth in his life. He has been running away. Fang Xie wants to help him face it. But when he went downstairs, Fang Xie suddenly found that the figure of the big dog looked so lonely. Fang Xie shook his head and said in his heart that he hoped it was his own illusion.


    A while ago, the blood of the Tu people of the black flag army had dried up, and the people began to live a normal life again. In the crowded street, Fang Xie stood up the collar of his black cloak to cover half of his face. On that day, the people of dabaohe brought the black flag army into the city. This face is no stranger in Yongzhou City.


    Fortunately, the windbreaker collar designed by Fang Xie is large enough to cover his nose and only show a pair of eyes. It''s not easy to recognize it.


    He stopped in front of a scholar stall selling words and looked at the words on the table.


    To tell the truth, Fang Xie''s words are ugly, so he looks at other people''s words very beautiful.


    "Request word?"


    It seems that a 40 year old scholar with a book in his hand raised his eyelids and looked at Fang Xie. Fang Xie shook his head, and the scholar snorted and ignored it.


    "Why didn''t you ask me whether to buy it or not, but used the word" ask "


    Fang Xie asked him.


    The scholar rolled his eyelids again and answered with a very natural emphasis: "I''m a scholar. How can I get smelly of yellow and white copper, so I can''t say business. If you want words, you can only ask. Do you understand Fenggu, Fenggu?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    The scholar turned his mouth and whispered to himself that he didn''t even understand the word "Fenggu". What else do you want?


    Fang Xie took out a pile of silver tickets from his cuffs, picked one from the inside and put it on the table: "I want to buy some words."


    When the scholar saw the silver note, he was obviously moved. He opened his mouth and shook his head: "if you want to ask for words and buy, I can''t write."


    Fang Xie picked out a five hundred Liang and put it on the table: "I want to buy some words."


    The scholar licked his lips, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became particularly bright: "this guest, you really have vision. Even song Lanqiao, a great Confucian in Yongzhou, praised my words. He said that people have character by looking at my words. Song Lanqiao, do you know? It is a learned Confucian who can look to the southwest and is famous for thousands of miles."


    "What do you write?"


    "Extensive financial resources"


    Fang Xie answer


    The scholar was stunned for a moment and looked at Fang Xie strangely: "are these four words... More vulgar? I think you are a person of great status. If you give it away, you might as well write some words and sentences?"


    Fang Xie found a thousand Liang silver note and put it down: "write it a hundred times."


    The scholar bit his teeth and said, "OK!"


    Then he splashed ink. I have to say that this man''s handwriting was very fast and excellent. He wrote like a dragon and snake. A large amount of wolf hair dipped in ink flew directly in front of him. Congratulations for getting rich a hundred times. It took only half an hour to write it. The ground was covered with a layer, and he picked up some stones to press the paper. At the end of the last stroke, he raised his wrist and smiled proudly, as if he was very satisfied with the words.


    "It''s done. Shall I deliver it to your house?"


    Fang Xie looked at the 100 pieces of paper, shook his head, then took back the three silver notes, turned and left.


    "Hello!"


    The scholar was furious: "what do you mean? You said you wanted to buy my words, but now why don''t you? I''m going to sue you in the Yamen. Don''t go!"


    Fang Xie looked back at the scholar and shook his head again: "I wanted to buy character, but I couldn''t buy it. In addition... The song Lanqiao you mentioned was destroyed by the scribe a while ago. Before he died, he had to give his concubine to survive. He praised your character for character, so he can''t praise you."


    The scholar blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    When Fang Xie left, he spat and scolded. Angrily, he sat down and scolded. A man came over and asked how to sell Guangjin? The scholar answered casually that one or two silver pieces would not be sold if they were less! The man did not speak, took out a silver or two, put it down, took one and left.


    The scholar was stunned. He looked at the silver or two and the wealth spread all over the place.


    I always think I understand something, but I''m confused again.


    On that day, he sold five pieces of money and got five liang of silver. Ten days ago, he didn''t sell a copper coin. The next day, he wrote the word "sell" and hung it up. Then he felt a lot easier and more down-to-earth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie came to the street corner, he saw two old men playing chess. Five or six people were watching. They were very regular and no one spoke.


    A few meters away from them, a beggar curled up under a big locust tree to bask in the sun. There is a broken bowl next to it. There are rice and vegetables in the broken bowl. It seems that the beggar''s life is not too hard. In the distance, a wild dog kept staring at this side. Maybe there was only the broken bowl of food in his eyes.


    Instead of watching the two old men play chess, Fang Xie sat down next to the beggar and asked, "do you sell the food?"


    The beggar opened his eyes and looked at Fang Xie in surprise. When he was sure that Fang Xie was really asking him, he hesitated for a while before tentatively answering, "sell?"


    "How to sell it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Five... Five words?"


    The beggar asked tentatively again.


    "One hundred Liang"


    Fang Xie handed the one hundred Liang silver note to the beggar.


    The beggar opened his mouth and could swallow a goose egg. He stretched out his hand, but he didn''t dare to take it.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Asked the beggar with trembling lips.


    "Do you think this one hundred Liang silver is too much?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Yes!"


    The beggar nodded energetically: "if you give me a handout, these hundred Liang are really too much. People like me can''t exchange silver when they go to the bank with these one hundred Liang silver notes. They are either taken away, beaten with sticks, or tied up. The official said I stole it... I really want to take this silver note, but I can''t take it."


    Fang Xie nodded and touched the money bag. There were dozens of liang of silver.


    "Ten liang?"


    He asked the beggar.


    "Good!"


    The beggar nodded like mashing garlic, took the silver and handed the broken bowl. Fang Xie shook his head and pointed to the hungry wild dog not far away: "feed it."


    "Feed it? Why?"


    Asked the beggar.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, and the beggar couldn''t ask again. He put the broken bowl on the roadside and then returned. The wild dog hesitated for a while. Finally, he couldn''t stand the temptation of food. He ran over and began to swallow. He wasn''t on guard. Look here and grin at passers-by from time to time. The beggar went back and said he really met a strange man. He spent money on the beggar''s leftovers to feed wild dogs. No one believed it even if he said it.


    Fang Xie looked at the wild dog and shook his head.


    He remembered that on the first day he woke up, standing by the dry lake of Luofu, there was a dog crying in the ruins in the distance. Later, the Fang Xie sent people to dig up the ruins and found an old body inside. The old man didn''t follow the advice of the black flag army and left his home. As a result, he was shattered by Luo Yao''s Jin Gangjie and the house was buried inside.


    "There''s still some silver here."


    Fang Xie handed it to the beggar: "just look for five people in the street. Go west and turn around the street. There is a scholar who sells words and asks them to help buy five paintings. They have a wide source of money."


    The beggar was stunned again and said that he had seen many strange people for the first time. But he didn''t dare to refuse. Who knows what the master came from, he got up and begged several people in the street to sell words. There were still a few liang of silver left to collect by himself.


    "Ask you a question."


    When the beggar came back, he explained.


    "You said, I walk around the streets. I don''t know what else. I''ve heard a lot about whose widow has a mistress and whose man has a woman outside."


    Fang Xie ignored it, remained silent for a while and asked, "when people make trouble, the world is in chaos, and then people''s hearts are in chaos. After people''s hearts are in chaos, good people become villains. Many simple people become bloodthirsty and can raise a butcher''s knife to their former fellow countrymen. How can we stop this?"


    The beggar was completely stupid and asked, "are you asking me?"


    "Yes"


    "This..."


    The beggar thought for a while, then sat up straight and answered: "In fact, people''s hearts are the most cruel thing. Just like the wild dog over there, he is hungry and doesn''t dare to eat people. But once one day he is very hungry and runs to the luanfeng post to eat the dead, he dares to bite the living people the next day. People are the same. They have evil thoughts in their hearts, but they don''t need to be hungry at ordinary times Do evil. If you are hungry, your master can bite you. "


    "How?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Kill"


    The beggar answered naturally: "In this world, there is a lack of a cold-blooded and ruthless person to come out, kill from beginning to end, and everyone trembles. No one dares to oppose him. What he says is what, so that order can be restored. Although I haven''t read any books, I also know that the founding emperors of all dynasties didn''t have a million lives in their hands? Many, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands."


    "The evil in people''s hearts can be taught by promoting the good in times of peace. Everyone promotes the good, and the evil will hide obediently and dare not run around. People are imitating each other, whatever happens to them. Like dogs, follow the good people and keep the good. Follow the evil people and only bite people. But in troubled times, there is a chicken Ba Yong for promoting the good?"


    The beggar said a rude word, quickly shut up and smiled apologetically.


    "Kill the dog. There is a new grave in the west of Luoyao house. Bury the dog by the grave."


    "Why?"


    "Keeping good"


    Fang Xie got up and put down the one hundred Liang silver note: "thank you."


    "Thank you?"


    The beggar was very surprised: "thank me for killing the dog?"


    "Both"


    Fang Xie patted the dirt on his clothes and took a look at the dog that showed a fierce light towards him.


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    The beggar couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Fang Xie tidied up his clothes and walked away slowly. The beggar watched him leave until Fang Xie completely disappeared from his sight. Then he pulled out another bowl of leftovers from the haystack next to the big locust tree and whistled at the wild dog. The wild dog hesitated and finally came over tentatively. When the wild dog bowed his head to eat, the beggar quickly made a circle with a rope Strangle the dog and drag it. Before long, the dog has no breath.


    Beggars are good at killing dogs.

 Chapter 684

    walk


    Sometimes you can think more quietly.


    Fang Xie felt very contradictory, so she felt some pain. He knew how many people''s blood he had on his hands now, and he knew that he might dye more in the future.


    After leaving the County camp, Fang Xie didn''t know what was wrong with him and fell into a very different state of mind. After leaving the beggar, Fang Xie walked aimlessly in the street. He always felt that some things in his heart could not be solved, so he began to think involuntarily. He walked in the street and looked at the passers-by and the vendors, but these pictures didn''t come into his mind at all.


    When he came to Luo''s house, Fang Xie suddenly woke up. This inexplicable state was actually due to the war with Luo Yao.


    During the fight, even after it was over, Fang Xie thought he was very calm. But after so many days, the shoddy calm finally broke a corner. Fang Xie had to face up to his mood. It was so complex that he didn''t even know how many emotions there were.


    lose?


    Fear?


    terrified?


    Confused?


    He was not sure. Maybe it was just the relaxation of a stone that was finally crushed in his heart, but was this sudden relaxation not pressure?


    What''s more, there''s the shadow that doesn''t know whether it''s an illusion or a real shadow. If the shadow is illusory, why did Luo Yao die? If it was Luo Yao''s illusion to confuse Fang Xie, Fang Xie should have died, but Luo Yao died. If it is true, which shadow is who? Why can you break the golden and Gangjie of Cairo so easily?


    If the shadow is fake


    Fang Xie shivered involuntarily... If the shadow was false and an illusion made by Luo Yao, then... There was only a reasonable explanation.


    The current solution is Luo Yao.


    Fang Xie startled himself, and his heart began to jump wildly.


    If the shadow is real, there are only two possibilities for this person to break through the golden Gangjie and enter. First, this man is also a Buddhist. He is the same as Luo Yao''s cultivation. He knows where the weakness of Jin Gangjie is. Second, this man has a strong cultivation, which is much stronger than Luo Yao under severe injury.


    These two possibilities make Fang Xie uneasy.


    This person''s eyes, Fang Xie still remember so clearly.


    Who the hell is this man?


    This is the reason why Fang Xie''s mood is complicated.


    Luo Yao is a thorn in Fang Xie''s heart. When people die, the thorn is still there.


    Standing in front of Luo''s house, Fang Xie looked back at the bustling streets. It turned out that the beggar was right. At this time, there was no danger or war in Yongzhou, so people were all human. They greeted each other and talked about family affairs. Beggars in the street could always get alms, just like the beggar Fang Xie met, and even save two bowls of rice. But when the ho people besieged the city and a large number of refugees from the South asked to open the door, the people in the city crowded the streets and shouted not to open the door.


    Fang Xie looked at his palm, and then the power of the five veins flowed out.


    Then he looked up at the sky and muttered that if you asked me to do something big, or your program went wrong, I should not be reincarnated in such a body.


    Fang Xie didn''t say what this big event was. In fact, he didn''t understand it himself.


    The collapsed houses in Luofu have been cleaned up, and the tall building in Luoyao has long been razed to the ground. Almost half of the Luo mansion was destroyed in the golden Gangjie. Although many craftsmen are still busy cleaning up, it still looks devastated. The soldier on duty outside the door gave a standard military salute to Fang Xie, but Fang Xie didn''t seem to see it at all.


    Entering Luo''s house, Fang Xie waved, and then Xiaoqi school ran over and asked him what he had to say.


    "Go and bring Tu Hun, king of he, Dobie and Murong yongduo, as well as Luo Qiu."


    Xiaoqi school promised and hurriedly ran out to take people.


    Since the people of dabaohe, tuhun Dobie and Murong yongduo have been locked up in Yongzhou prison. There is also the governor of pingshangdao who thought the opportunity was coming, so he sent people to contact each family and sent experts to kill Fang Xie. Now he seems to be the only one in the city whose surname is Luo.


    A study was arranged in the backyard. Fang Xie liked the feeling of a room full of books. No matter where he went, there would be a carriage holding books for him, which were collected along the road. Fang Xie has always believed that if you want to understand the present of a world, you need to walk. To understand the past of a world, you need to read. Fang Xie has no strict conditions for reading. He can read as long as it is text.


    On the desk was a book he had read half. It was a story about a poor scholar who fell in love with a rich lady, but was finally forced to die. It seems that there are many such stories in both previous and present lives.


    Tu Hun Dobie was the first to be brought in. This once arrogant man king still has a little domineering arrogance at this time. Some of the people in Xiaoqi school were originally from the inner guard office. No one knows better than them how to make a criminal honest, and no one can make a person have the consciousness that he is a criminal.


    Tu Hun''s accomplishments are not bad, but there is a way for daozong to seal the acupoints with gold needles. He hasn''t finally crossed that step like Xiao 19, so he can only endure the torture of these days. Life is better than death.


    Fang Xie looked up at TU Hun and pointed to the opposite chair: "sit"


    Tu Hundo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "I''m a prisoner whether I sit or not, even if I sit down, my position is gone."


    "Affectation"


    Fang Xie smiled and put the book away: "you are the king of he nationality. There are thousands of strongholds and hundreds of tribes of he nationality, all of which are your subjects. I want to ask you a few things today."


    "You ask."


    The picture is muddy and much better, but there is some consciousness of simply letting go. There is a dead spirit in the eyebrows. Once a person has been desperate, even if he is still alive, his death will spread out. This has little to do with whether he is seriously injured or seriously ill. Even if a healthy and strong person is desperate, he will die naturally.


    "The first question, do you want to live longer or die right away?"


    This question stunned Tu Hundo. Anyway, he didn''t think he had a chance to live, even if he lived a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll just tell you directly."


    Fang Xie looked at TU Hun and said, "I''m going to fight against Nanyan, but I''m not familiar with the state of Nanyan. I''ve been to Dali City, but I only know that city. Since you and Murong shame are allies, you naturally know more. If I give you a chance to be king of he again, are you sure to recruit another army to help me attack Nanyan?"


    Don''t understand Tu hunduo, so he hopes to breed immediately from his heart.


    "As long as you can let me go back, I will be able to summon another powerful army. I have unparalleled prestige in the he nationality. As long as I appear in front of them, they can only kneel down and become ministers! In my tribe, at least there is an army of 100000 people, all brave warriors. General, what you say counts?"


    "Since I came to you, am I just teasing you?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "let''s talk about Nanyan first. How many troops are there? In addition to Murong yongduo, what are the outstanding figures?"


    "Although Nanyan also claims to have a territory of thousands of miles, most of them are high mountains and can''t live at all. Most of the people are near more than a dozen big cities. They say there are tens of millions of people. In my opinion, I''m afraid that only half of them are great. Among these millions of people, few really obey the orders of the emperor of Nanyan. After Murong became the emperor, the Shang state stationed in Nanyan The general and aristocratic family didn''t buy his account at all. Later, although they admitted that he was the emperor, he couldn''t control it locally. Otherwise, when they first sent troops to attack and level the business road, there wouldn''t be only the 30000 people of Murong yongduo. "


    Tu Hun said: "the Nanyan army that came later was actually those dignitaries of Nanyan. When Murong yongduo entered the Pingshang road at one breath, he moved his greed and pieced together private soldiers. He said it was the reinforcements sent by the emperor of Nanyan. In fact, it was not the same as the Nanyan court."


    "In other words, Nanyan is not difficult to fight?"


    "Yes"


    Tu Hun was a little excited because he saw the hope of life: "As long as the senior general gives me this opportunity, when I go back and reorganize the people and horses, I can break Dali city without the iron cavalry of the senior general. As for those noble families in Nanyan, I don''t need to fight at all. The senior general only needs to give them a promise to keep their original privileges, and they will even open the gate to welcome you in."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I didn''t expect it to be so easy, then why don''t you fight?"


    "I..."


    Don''t be stunned, and then sigh: "General, it''s not that I don''t want to fight Nanyan. When I wanted to fight, Luo Yao was in Yongzhou. Murong shame was like Luo Yao''s son. He was more filial to Luo Yao than his father. I was afraid to offend Luo Yao by fighting against Nanyan. After Luo Yao left, I was busy executing the chieftains of the he people who were close to Luo Yao and robbed their territory, so I delayed. Then later , Murong shame sent someone to find me... "


    "Can you promise that after I let you go back, you won''t immediately call people against me?"


    Fang Xie asked him.


    As soon as Tu Hun duobie''s face changed, he put his right hand on his chest and bent down deeply: "general, we he people are the most honest people. As the king of he, I will not go back. I can make a blood oath in front of the general. If I break my faith in the future, I will be swallowed by ten thousand Gu."


    "This oath is poisonous enough."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Well, I can''t let you go back at once. You can write some letters and I''ll send some of your men back to the chieftains of various tribes. You can let your trusted chieftains meet you in Baishui city. You should know that even if you make a poisonous oath, I won''t trust you completely. I can let you wait for them in Baishui City, and then discuss the matter in Baishui city. If it''s OK Those chieftains under your command promise, then I will restore your identity as the king of he and let you directly lead troops to attack Nanyan in Baishui city. When Nanyan is destroyed, you and I will share the land of Nanyan equally. "


    Tu Hundo didn''t hesitate for a long time. Finally, he bit his lips and nodded: "general, since you said so sincerely, I can''t say anything more. I promised. I''ll write some letters when I go back and send someone back to some of my closest chieftains in the jungle, so that they can immediately lead troops to assemble outside Baishui city."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "if this thing is done well, you will be the king of he, I will defend Nanjiang, and you and I will always be the alliance. I can give you a guarantee that as long as you help me smooth Nanyan, my black flag army will never kill another he in the future."


    "Good!"


    Tu Hundo laughed and said, "the general is happy! That''s it. The general is much more open and aboveboard than Murong shame. I like such a forthright and direct temperament best. Please don''t worry, when I arrive at Baishui City, it''s the time when the he people''s army vows to fight!"


    "Go"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "I''ll drink with the king again on the day when I step on Nanyan."


    "Farewell!"


    Tu Hun Dobe also hugged his fist like a Han, then turned and left.

 Chapter 685

    PS: this month''s monthly ticket lottery will be announced today. Four people will be rewarded with 10000 vertical and horizontal coins per person. So let''s vote enthusiastically. We''ll have a chance to win the prize. Vote for a monthly ticket. What are you waiting for in return for 10000 vertical and horizontal coins? Pick up the phone around you and order... No, vote your precious monthly ticket quickly.


    His official career was very smooth. After winning the first place in the palace examination, he was appointed by Murong shame to work in the Ministry of rites. Later, he was transferred to the Ministry of household. He became the servant of the Ministry of household of Nanyan in his twenties. He was the youngest senior official from the third grade after Nanyan established the country. Later, due to the meritorious service of dispatching and supporting the campaign against hehe people, he was transferred to the Ministry of war. After only one year, he was promoted to a great general by Murong. Although the official rank has only been promoted by half, the status can not be compared with the same day.


    It is such a well-known and amazing person in Nanyan that the black flag army who was dissolved outside Yongzhou trampled on self-confidence and self-esteem in one breath.


    However, Murong yongduo was also a man who had experienced many things, so he gradually recovered from his initial despair and frustration about becoming a prisoner. When he was in Yongzhou prison, he read Buddhist Scriptures every day and sat for a day. He didn''t eat or drink. It was impressive.


    Therefore, Fang Xie didn''t see the same stillness on his face, but only calm.


    "Is the general going to execute me?"


    Murong yongduo asked directly in the first sentence, but there was no fear in his tone.


    "Faith can really make people quiet and down-to-earth."


    Fang Xie pointed to the chair in front of him. Murong yongduo immediately sat down. He didn''t speak and waited for Fang Xie to answer his questions.


    "I wanted to execute you directly, because you are different from Tu Hun."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Murong yongduo nodded: "the general is right. I have no value."


    Fang Xie didn''t deny it, smiled and said, "I captured you alive. It''s different from Tu Hun. I can get a lot of things from the latter, such as information about the he people, such as information about Nanyan. I don''t ask you because I know that even if I ask you, you won''t tell the truth."


    "Yes"


    Murong yongduo nodded: "my surname is Murong."


    Fang Xie said, "you are very calm."


    Murong yongduo looked at the tea on the table and said, "can I drink it?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Murong yongduo took a sip, then slowly relaxed his breath: "this is the Dahongpao of Wuyi Mountain, but because it is not well preserved, it is a little damp, so the tea taste is a little astringent, the entrance is not moist enough, and the throat is a little hard."


    He held the cup in his hand and warmed his hands: "Didn''t the senior general just say that faith can make people quiet and down-to-earth. A few days ago, when I was in prison, a jailer saw me reciting Buddhist scriptures, so he laughed at me, saying that king lunming of the Buddha sect had died on Zhuque mountain, and that king lunming sat down, and the four heavenly lords had died. He asked me what the meaning of believing in Buddha sect was. I told him... The Buddha sect I believe in is my own Buddha sect, The great wheel Ming king is dead, and the four heavenly masters are dead. Even if the Buddha sect is destroyed, my Buddha sect is still bright. "


    He shook his head: "unfortunately, the jailer didn''t understand this. He thought I was delusional to be the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. In fact, where did he know that I had already been my own king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty."


    The people who take care of the prison are all from Xiaoqi school, so they know the death of King Dalun Ming.


    "Good mood"


    Fang Xie praised.


    Murong yongduo believed in Buddhism, but not the Buddhism of King Dalun Ming, but his own Buddhism.


    Fang Xie glanced at Murong yongduo and asked: "At first, a poor man had only a few friends who were inseparable from life and death. Although he lived a rough life every day, he was happy for most of the time. He loved meat but killed less. He was timid and afraid of death. But later, he found a treasure and became a rich man. He decided to use it for himself and his friends who were inseparable from life and death Build a happy and beautiful home. So he began to be unhappy for most of the time. "


    "Because he killed a lot of people?"


    Murong yongduo asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "many, maybe more in the future. Is this right or wrong?"


    Murong yongduo asked, "is his heart quiet?"


    Fang Xie was silent, then shook his head: "it''s not quiet."


    "People who have good thoughts will not be quiet. If they kill people, they will only be excited and become quiet. However... Since he is not quiet in his heart, he actually knows that it is wrong to do so. He has a good wish, but he takes a bloody road. Because he wants too much beauty. If he makes it smaller, he will be happy."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie solemnly thanked, but shook his head: "sometimes, I can''t help myself."


    Murong yongduo nodded: "All the happiness in the world is based on the unhappiness of others. For example, there is a couple who are happy and happy. But there must be other people who love the couple who are miserable and unhappy. For example, a businessman makes a lot of money, so he is happy. Someone must lose money because he makes money, so he is unhappy. For example, promotion , some competitors must be dissatisfied. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s not God. Why do you care so much?"


    Murong yongduo smiled and said.


    The answer was beyond Fang Xie''s expectation, so he nodded: "it makes sense. Would you be happy if I didn''t kill you?"


    "Yes"


    Murong yongduo''s answer was quick and calm: "living can be enjoyed after all. Even in suffering, there will be a little bit of happiness."


    He paused and asked Fang Xie, "why did he kill so many people?"


    "Because the world is full of evil"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "If comfort and guidance don''t work, you can only fight."


    Murong yongduo said somewhat dejected: "In fact, people are the cheapest creatures. They are very cheap. If you are tolerant and loving, you will grow domineering. According to the Buddhist wheel Sutra, people have seven emotions and six desires, which is the source of demons. People who live a stable and healthy life always have more good thoughts than those who live a hard and tortuous life. However, because they stand at different heights, their influence is also different. For example, a beggar has seven good thoughts and three evil thoughts, so he But an emperor also has seven good thoughts and three evil thoughts, and his evil thoughts can be wiped out. "


    "Seems to make sense"


    Fang Xie answered.


    "The general thought, how to cure evil?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and asked, "what is the most profound experience of the world?"


    "The most profound experience?"


    Murong yongduo murmured once. After being silent for a while, his face suddenly changed: "I see..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you have enlightenment, so I dare not kill you."


    Murong yongduo was silent, then got up and saluted deeply.


    "Go to Zhuque mountain. I''ll give you a field, a house and a cart of books."


    Murong yongduo saluted again: "thank you..."


    He stood up and suddenly stopped when he came to the door: "general, this road will be very painful, because when you give others pain, you will also hurt yourself."


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t speak.


    After Murong yongduo came out of his study, Fang Xie called Chen Xiaoru in and ordered someone to send Murong yongduo to Zhuque mountain. Chen Xiaoru didn''t understand and asked why he didn''t kill him. Fang Xie looked at Murong yongduo''s back: "he scattered his skills and broke his Qi pulse. Your people didn''t notice it?"


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "no"


    Fang Xie said, "he saw through, so I didn''t dare to kill."


    Dare not kill


    Fang Xie is afraid that there is less a pure person in this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Murong yongduo walked out of his study, his face was a little confused. As he walked, he meditated, and then suddenly stopped and sighed: "what is the most unforgettable thing in this world?"


    "Only pain, people remember pain for a longer time than any other feeling."


    He muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie asked someone to change a cup of tea and put it in front of Luo Qiu. It seemed that the old man was also very calm. But the hatred in his eyes betrayed the most real feelings in his heart.


    Yes, he hates fangxie.


    I want to eat it raw.


    "Pain?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Qiu''s eyes looked straight at Fang Xie''s face, as if she wanted to keep this face in mind.


    "Maybe you think so..."


    Fang Xie went to the window, looked at the bright sunshine outside and said gently, "you''re thinking that if I kill your family, you won''t let me go even if you die and turn into a fierce ghost. That''s why you stare at me like this. You''re telling yourself to remember my appearance and become a ghost and eat me in one bite."


    Luo Qiu''s hand trembled slightly, but he held back and didn''t speak.


    "This only shows that you have admitted your defeat."


    Fang Xie looked back at Luo Qiu and said, "only those who have failed can place their hopes on such illusory things. If such a thing can happen, I should be bitten black and blue every night. Even in Yongzhou City, there are thousands of ghosts to swallow me. If they go out of the city, there are hundreds of thousands of ghosts of he people opening their mouths to me."


    "Why say this if you want to kill me?"


    Luo Qiu pressed her voice and asked.


    He was once a prominent frontier official and the only imperial official who could be at peace with Luo Yao in Yongzhou. Therefore, no one can deny the fact that he was very smart. Only at some times, the consequences of underestimating a person are very serious. Luo Qiu now understands this truth.


    So he''s not very smart.


    He can get along with Luo Yao because he knows that he will always put Luo Yao in a position that can threaten himself. And he underestimates Fang Xie because he thinks that Fang Xie is thousands of miles away from Luo Yao.


    "Because I want you to die. Don''t think about turning into a fierce ghost."


    "Fang Xie, you won''t succeed."


    Luo Qiu said.


    "Success what?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No matter what your purpose is, people like you can''t succeed. Since ancient times, anyone who wants to be successful can''t do without the support of aristocratic families. There are a large group of powerful aristocratic families behind the founding emperor of any dynasty. You don''t understand this truth at all. You think that blindly killing can make everyone afraid of you... You It seems too simple and superficial. Can a family with hundreds of thousands of years be frightened by killing dozens of people? "


    "You will only get hatred and let more powerful people hate you and oppose you. In the end, you will be torn to pieces by those huge forces."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but I''m not going to listen. You''re right. I''ve pulled enough hatred now. I''m sure I''m at the top of the list of unwelcome people in major families. Someone will guard me everywhere instead of accepting me. But I never wanted to be accepted by you people. You were wrong at the beginning."


    Fang Xie went to Luo Qiu, bent down and said in a low voice, "the most different thing between me and ordinary people is that I am greedy but willing. Most people are greedy but reluctant. This is because I am different from most people. I don''t regard myself as a guest in the world, but a passer-by. I just want to do things in my life, so... What am I afraid of?"


    "You don''t care about your children?"


    Luo qiuyin asked coldly.


    Fang Xie smiled: "in short... You will be disappointed."


    Fang Xie straightened up and breathed a long sigh of relief: "I saw three people today. The first two didn''t kill for different reasons. But you''re going to die. There''s only one reason. You deserve to die."

 Chapter 686

    PS: this monthly lottery is still completed by angel... My daughter. Here is a list of four people in total: Xiaoyi. Fc0200. Young Marshal Sven. Good children every day. 10000 RMB per person. My economic conditions are limited and not easy, so although there are not many, I still hope to bring a good mood to the winning friends. Thank all my friends who cast monthly votes for me. The lottery will continue next month.


    PS2: please contact me as soon as possible. If you don''t contact me within ten days, I will draw again.


    Many of Fang Xie''s practices are puzzling. Some knowledgeable people in Yongzhou City are talking privately. If he is not crazy, he can''t do anything like killing all the rich and powerful families in the city. But the solution came out, and he''s not crazy. Maybe no one can understand Fang Xie''s inner world, except himself.


    His women can''t.


    Therefore, Fang Xie is a little lonely.


    He has many friends, he has more than 100000 troops, he has confidants, and he has many enemies.


    But he''s really a little lonely.


    The conversation with Murong yongduo in the study let Fang Xie release his inner suffocation a little. But whoever it is may not understand his approach. There is nothing wrong with that. His friends and his women will support all his decisions, but they may not understand.


    Luo Qiu was ordered to be executed, and Fang Xie calmly read in his study until dark.


    This is a method that can be solved. It is much more refreshing than the emperor. He ordered it, so Luo Qiu died.


    Coming out of the study, Fang Xie went to the dry lake again. The lights in Luo''s house were very bright. The patrol Xiaoqi school saluted respectfully. Fang Xie smiled and nodded, but his heart was still empty. He sat down on a big stone by the dry lake, looked down at his hands and couldn''t help laughing at himself. He murmured that those friends and relatives in his previous life could not imagine that he was playing the role of a butcher in another world.


    Someone came slowly in the distance. You can know who it is without looking at Fang Xie.


    Apart from sang Sa Sa, no one can walk anywhere without a sense of abruptness. No matter where she is, she will be very natural, as if she should be there. She is in the mountains and rivers. She is a stone that has experienced thousands of years of wind and sun. She is in the desert. She is a handful of sand that can slip through her fingers. She is by the river. She is a weeping willow swaying gently in the wind. Fang Xie even has the illusion that even if she is in the clouds, it is also a breeze that will not be noticed but really exists.


    She was still wearing her very special robe, still barefoot.


    The beautiful and perfect ankle is also tied with a copper bell with red thread. The sound of the copper bell is still so clear when walking.


    "You didn''t finish your meal."


    Sang Sa Sa came to Fang Xie and saw Fang Xie looking at her hand, so she also looked at Fang Xie''s hand.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said.


    "You didn''t have lunch either."


    Sang Sa Sa said.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I had breakfast with big dog in swallow building."


    "Really?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    Fang Xie stopped laughing and didn''t answer.


    "People are the most complex creatures, because feelings are too complex."


    Sang Sa Sa said.


    Fang Xie looked up at sang Sa Sa''s perfect face and found that she could be more beautiful under the moonlight. If the only abrupt and unnatural appearance of this woman is somewhere, it is Fang Xie''s side. She came from the grassland King''s court, caught up with Fang Xie, and then didn''t leave. She said she was carrying a mission, but Fang Xie clearly saw that she was carrying an apology. And this guilt doesn''t have to exist.


    "Can you solve things without eating?"


    "No"


    "Then why not eat?"


    "Can''t eat"


    "Because you can''t eat, you didn''t eat much for lunch and dinner today. You bathed your waist, sank your fan and WAN Yan Yunshu. You think you won''t affect others if you don''t appear, but you are affecting others whether you appear or not. This is selfishness, very selfishness."


    She said.


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then smiled apologetically: "I thought that if I went but had no appetite, they would be influenced by me, but I forgot that even if I didn''t go, they would still be influenced by me."


    "As long as a person is still alive, he will affect the people around him. Many people feel that they are small, and even if they disappear, they will not affect the lives of others. In fact, those who want to do so are wrong in their inferiority complex, thinking that they are not important to others. However, a person who knows that he is important still goes his own way, which is more shameful than those who think he is not important."


    Fang Xie smiled awkwardly: "or because he thought too much, he ignored others."


    "It''s more shameless to ignore things around you because of illusory things."


    I don''t know why. Sang Sa Sa''s words today are particularly sharp.


    Fang Xie was speechless.


    "You have a lot of trouble?"


    Sang Sa Sa was silent for a moment and asked.


    "A little more."


    "So don''t care about one more?"


    Sang Sa Sa asked again.


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and then understood sang Sa''s meaning: "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Sang Sa Sa thought and said: "This is the most incomprehensible thing for me. No matter what creatures in the world, flowers, birds, fish, insects, or people, will or should resist the mission of continuing future generations. Yes, it is a mission. Fish will choose the most appropriate water area in order to continue future generations. Flowers will choose the most appropriate season in order to continue future generations. What is the reason for your resistance? Give it to me."


    Fang Xie wanted to say what he thought, but he knew that sang Sa Sa couldn''t understand.


    "I killed a lot of people."


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, then looked at sang Sa Sa and said seriously: "So many people will want to kill me. I have been chased since I was a child. I know what it''s like. When I am strong enough, I live and can make all the enemies grovel. But I can''t kill all the people who want to kill me, right? So when I die, what should my children do? I have to face endless killing and being killed?"


    Sang Sa Sa was stunned, really stunned.


    Fang Xie got up and smiled, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Call them and have a snack."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The location of Baishui city is very special, just like a nail nailed to the territory of the he people. Not far from Baishui city is the endless jungle, and the jungle is the world of the he people. The he people once had a brilliant time. When the male lion of the Sui Dynasty appeared with an irresistible arrogance, they retreated with blood.


    When they thought the lion was dying and ready to bite back, they didn''t expect a young general named Fang Xie to come from the north with a frightening black iron stream.


    Fang Xie, riding a white lion, took a look at the insignificant border city, and finally stopped at the broken flag of the big Sui Dynasty on the wall. Since Fang Xie took the cavalry to rescue the remaining border troops in each border city, the border cities were empty. But the flag was still there. Although it looked so ugly, dirty and broken, it was still so proud.


    Desolation cannot hide the blood on the flag.


    Fang Xie is no stranger to Baishui city. When he was in fan Gu, he heard many stories here. Just like fan Gu, there are always many moving stories in the border city. Each story makes people excited. Although the border army is ordinary, everyone stands up to the sky.


    "General, our men are ready twenty miles north."


    Chen Xiaoru leaned over and said in a low voice.


    Fang Xie nodded: "The gate must be from Xiaoqi school. It turns out that the soldiers of the border army of Baishui city have been incorporated into the county soldiers, and the garrison on the wall has been handed over to them. Take a thousand cavalry into the city and prepare in the street. Don''t dismount and be ready to go at any time. Baishui city is not invincible. Once the he people attack in order to save Tu Hun duobie, the cavalry will arrive in half an hour. The thousand cavalry are ready at any time Ready to rush out. "


    Chen Xiaoru promised, and then looked at TU Hun duobie in the distance. He had seen the hope of life, so Tu Hun duobie looked a little excited.


    "He Wang"


    Fang Xie screamed, and Tu hunduo didn''t hurry the horse at once. Although he wasn''t used to riding, his wolf had already become a pile of bones. Besides, he was in a good mood now. He hardly thought about it.


    "General, what can I do for you?"


    "When will your people arrive?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I wrote to them and told them to meet in Baishui city in three days. We came three days early. Why don''t I send someone back to let them come in advance?"


    "Good"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "It''s ready to send troops to Nanyan, so I''m very anxious. I came a few days earlier. After entering the city, the king of he sent someone back to gather your chieftains to discuss major issues in Baishui city. If it''s agreed, you''ll start troops in Baishui city. I''ll go back to Yongzhou and take the black flag army to attack from the due north. The king of he will fight from west to East and break Dali in less than half a month City. "


    "Good!"


    Don''t nod hurriedly: "when you enter the city, I''ll send someone back."


    I can see that he is really happy.


    Fang Xie smiled and urged the white lion to enter the city gate. This time, in addition to a thousand cavalry, there were also two thousand infantry. Among them, the officers above the team were many of the remaining border troops in Baishui city. Each of them was excited to return to the place where they had shed blood again.


    After entering the city, Fang Xie climbed directly onto the city wall. Although Baishui city and Fangu city are different, one outside the city is a primitive jungle with towering green trees, and the other outside the city is a desolate frozen land, Fang Xie still feels very close. Perhaps the soldiers who have the most sincere feelings with each other are the border soldiers. The feelings between war soldiers and county soldiers are not as good as those of the border soldiers.


    Therefore, before the examination of the martial arts academy in Chang''an City, those border troops who had never met would be so hot when they came together. There was nothing wrong with it.


    "Have you changed the flag?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "No"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "just put up the battle flag of our black flag army next to the flag. Although the flag is broken, it is the symbol of Baishui city."


    "General, there are only 3000 people in the city. If he people..."


    Chen Xiaoru didn''t finish, but his worries were written on his face.


    "Three thousand people, if I can''t carry the attack of the he people for half an hour, then even if I''m unlucky, I haven''t trained a qualified team. If their cavalry can''t arrive in the summer within half an hour, it''s that I''m incompetent. I''ve led the troops for several years, but I don''t even know my subordinates."


    "My subordinates are just worried about the safety of the general."


    Fang Xie smiled: "this is the last thing you need to worry about. If you really encounter any crisis, I will take you out."


    "But..."


    Chen Xiaoru looked back at the smile on Tu Hun duobie''s face, hesitated for a moment and said, "my subordinates always feel that this man can''t be trusted. He may not be kind enough to write to those chieftains."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, patted Chen Xiaoru on the shoulder and said with a smile, "who isn''t?"

 Chapter 687

    The climate of Southern Xinjiang is much more comfortable than that of Fangu in the northwest. The northwest is bitter cold and the southwest is warm. However, the biggest trouble here in Baishui city is that when it is hot, those snakes, insects, rats and ants begin to rage. Moreover, he people are the best at using drugs. Soldiers should always be on guard against being calculated by he people.


    Standing on the wall of Baishui City, Fang Xie looked at the jungle in the distance and stood for a while.


    Now he has too many things to consider, and he is the kind of person who wants to be ready for everything, especially tired.


    "Qilin, let me ask you something."


    Fang Xie asked softly.


    The burly Kirin stood behind Fang Xie, as solid as a mountain. Hearing Fang Xie''s question, he recovered from his stupidity and smiled apologetically: "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t asked the overnight owls about them for a long time. I haven''t seen them since I asked them to help protect Wu Yinyu in Jiangnan last time."


    "They... Are very good."


    Qilin was slightly stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "After they came back from Jiangnan, big dog and I met them and had a drink together in Chang''an city. I asked the night owl what he planned to do in the future. He said that the protector had a good job, a good income and was already familiar with the way, so he planned to open an escort agency. He said that as long as he didn''t meet an employer like you, he should make money. He said that he would save money later If you have enough children, go the way you went. "


    Fang Xie also smiled: "yes, it''s estimated that they won''t meet an employer like me."


    Kirin said, "after drinking a lot of wine that day, the night owl lay on the table and cried loudly. He broke his fingers to calculate how many people there were at the beginning and how many people are left now. He cried and smiled and said it''s fucking good to survive in the end. I said we should still be together and take care of each other. He said forget it. We''ve lived by ourselves for more than ten years. That''s enough."


    "Then you separated?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Well"


    Qilin nodded: "we didn''t leave until the restaurant closed. When we went out, the owl couldn''t walk steadily. He was good at lightness skills, which was better than the big dog''s lightness skills. After we went out, we looked east and West. I hugged and said goodbye, and the owl spat and couldn''t see."


    "Later, I learned that they were really going to open an escort agency. Big dog and I secretly greeted the people of the Yamen of Chang''an City, and we could help this. Sorry, we didn''t tell you about it because we were afraid you were uncomfortable."


    "Very good."


    Fang Xie glanced at the copper stick in Qilin''s hand and remembered the bloody man''s horizontal stick.


    "Qilin, have you ever thought about what to do in the future?"


    "Me?"


    Qilin shook his head: "I didn''t think about it. It''s good to follow you. I''ve been used to it for so many years. I''ll go wherever you go. I''m at ease."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "I''m going to fight against Nanyan this time because I know that big dog still has a knot in his heart. At the beginning, Murong shame took the crown prince''s identity from their two brothers and the land of Nanyan. Although big dog has been saying that he has forgotten that he is the crown prince, it can be seen that he has never forgotten to restore the country. Big dog said before that he has always advised his brother not to be obsessed with it The vague and nihilistic ideal of restoring the country, but if he was really so firm, he would not have stopped his brother all the time. "


    "If the big dog becomes the emperor, it''s really a good thing."


    Fang Xie looked outside the city and muttered, "help big dog kill Murong shame and take back what should belong to their brother. After big dog became the emperor of Nanyan, as long as I am still in the Central Plains, I can ensure that his country will stand. If you feel tired, you can stay in Dali city."


    Fang Xie looked back at Qilin and said, "I''ve been thinking about what kind of wealth I can give you. After thinking about it, I found that nothing is better than harmony, beauty and health. After breaking Nanyan, I''ll kill all the aristocratic families of Nanyan, so that the big dog won''t have any worries. Then I''ll leave a team for him, so as to ensure that there is no worry about the throne."


    "Follow me, I''m afraid there will be many dangerous things in the future, but I can''t protect all of you without negligence. Dali city has good scenery and should be very comfortable."


    Qilin was stunned and shook his head, "I really didn''t think about it."


    "Now think about it."


    Fang Xie smiled at Qilin: "give you time."


    Qilin gave a sound, then looked down at the stick in his hand.


    After a while, Qilin suddenly sighed: "I thought about what you said just now. It''s really beautiful. Living in Dali city and big dog being the emperor, does he dare to let me live a hard life? It''s really beautiful when Yi Lai reaches out for food and opens his mouth, and then finds some beautiful girls to accompany. But... I don''t think this is the life I want."


    Qilin looked back at the soldiers: "I found that I''m used to living in the barracks, drinking and eating meat with those bastards, fighting on the battlefield, drinking and fighting in my spare time, happy!"


    "Whatever"


    Fang Xie nodded: "where''s the big dog?"


    "Just now he said he would go out of the city. I guess he went to see his brother. What religion did his brother get? He joined hands with the he people to attack Pingshang road a while ago. After being flattened by our black flag army, his door was seriously damaged. In fact, the big dog is very painful. It''s sandwiched between you and his brother."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "let the big dog persuade his brother. His brother''s obsession is much heavier than him. Because of this obsession, things become extreme. This time I helped the big dog attack Nanyan, his brother should have nothing to think of."


    Speaking of this, Fang Xie was suddenly stunned: "Chen Xiaoru!"


    He shouted fiercely, "call all Xiaoqi schools and find the big dog!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I forgot this floor!"


    Fang Xie said to himself angrily, then jumped down from the wall and fell from the wall two feet high, just like a big bird. He whistled in the air. The white lion, who was sleeping in the gate, opened his eyes violently, then jumped up with a miso and rushed out of the gate.


    When Fang Xie fell, he fell on the white lion.


    "I don''t know if your nose works, but I need you to help me find the big dog now."


    Fang Xie patted the white lion. The white lion understood, nodded, and then rushed out to the north along the official road. One man and one lion walked. Before long, the cavalry of the Xiaoqi school behind the brigade rushed out of the city, with black armor and red cloak, just like the burning cloud flying forward against the ground.


    The white lion has been lying at the gate of the city. It should have seen the big dog out of the city, so it ran straight to the north, and it didn''t stop to smell the smell. Not long after the big dog left, the special smell of him still vaguely remained in the air. The general lion may not be able to catch the faint smell, but chaos can.


    After all, the leather robe on the big dog tastes very special. In comparison, chaos is not an ordinary beast.


    Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were urgent.


    "Don''t have an accident"


    He muttered to himself.


    The wind was blowing in his ear, and the white lion ran quickly, as if it had left the ground. It looked like flying close to the ground from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Nanyan and he people joined forces northward, most villages and towns of Pingshang road were almost destroyed. The county town with strong high walls was preserved, but ten percent of the villages where he people passed were burned down. Unlike the killing and burning of the he people, although the Nanyan army did not kill many people, they plundered more ruthlessly. They wanted not only property and food, but also people.


    Therefore, almost no people can be seen on the ground thousands of miles south of Yongzhou. This military disaster far exceeds any disaster in Yongzhou for thousands of years. Even when the plague was prevalent in the Shang Dynasty, fewer people died than this time. This is a land of fish and rice, but now there is only devastation.


    According to preliminary estimates, the number of people killed by the he people and captured by the Nanyan people added up to more than two million. There are at least this number of people fleeing, which adds up to the loss of more than half of the people in pingshangdao.


    The once prosperous land has become a barren land.


    Not long after the war ended, most of the people who fled have not returned, so they are particularly desolate.


    There is a small village about fifteen miles away from Baishui city. All the houses have been destroyed. It rained a while ago, but it couldn''t wash away the desolation of the village.


    In a small yard with only bare gray and black walls, the big dog squatted on the ground and smoked his pipe one by one. Wearing a white robe, the chaser stood a few meters away from him, bowed his head and seemed to be worried.


    "You don''t seem very happy."


    After a long silence, the big dog said a word.


    I didn''t know what I was thinking, but I was scared a little by the big dog''s words: "no... no, but I was a little restless and thought of the hard days before. Now since general Fang promised to help you recover the rivers and mountains, how can I be unhappy? In the future, when the big brother becomes the emperor, I will try my best to help you."


    "Murong company"


    The big dog gave a sudden cry.


    Catch up, stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "I haven''t heard anyone call this name for a long time. Suddenly I heard it, but I didn''t react. You''re calling me."


    "Murong Zheng"


    The dealer looked at the big dog: "this name is much better than what big dog and what business country hates."


    The big dog smiled and said, "I''m wondering if I can be a good emperor."


    The corners of the merchant''s mouth trembled, and the muscles on his face were twitching: "Yes... I remember when I was a child, my father said more than once that you were better than him. My father knew how to be a good emperor, but he couldn''t control himself. He was obsessed with landscape and calligraphy and painting. He wanted to live forever, but he died without a whole body... Brother, you will do well, better than anyone."


    "In fact, really speaking, you are more suitable to be an Emperor than me."


    The big dog smiled and said: "However, I can''t give you the emperor. You are too cruel. If the general Nanyan is destroyed, I will be the emperor for a few years, and then give you the throne. You are too radical. You will be much older after working under me for a few years. I can rest assured that you will give the throne to you at that time. I also go to my friends to eat, drink, whore and gamble, You sit in your golden temple to feed all the people. "


    Chasing the merchant was obviously stunned for a while, and then smiled with self mockery: "me? Our big merchant has always passed the throne to the eldest son."


    He took a deep breath, and then walked slowly to the big dog: "our brothers are still the same in appearance and voice, but you are older than me. Look at so many wrinkles on your face, the original time passed so quickly."


    "Yeah."


    The big dog stood up and habitually hugged the chaser''s shoulder: "you and I really look alike. If you are older, you can dress up as me without changing your face."


    "Well"


    The dealer nodded, and there was something strange in his eyes. He flashed away: "yes, I still need to be older."

 Chapter 688

    The big dog called Murong company and the chaser called Murong Zheng.


    The name seems a little old to both of their brothers. For a long time, they even feel a little strange about their own name. They need to think for a while to understand that this is their own name.


    Big dog is named after Mu Xiaoyao because he has a very sensitive nose.


    Shang guohen took the name himself, and the implication is self-evident.


    The name of chasing business was taken by Murong Lian himself. When the big dog left Yongzhou to protect Fang Xie, Murong Lian said to the big dog, "brother, you change your name to Shang guohen. I know you want to remember the hatred of subjugation. So from today on, I''ll call myself chasing business. I''ll always follow behind you. Together, we''ll do our last part to restore the country."


    These words are still fresh in the dog''s memory.


    "Elder brother, do you remember when I was very young, once I wanted to pick fruit from the palace. You carried me on your shoulder and picked it. Did I deliberately pee all over you?"


    Murong Lian smiled and said after being silent for a while.


    "Why don''t you remember? It seems that the smell is still in my nose. It hasn''t dispersed for so many years."


    "Ha ha"


    Murong laughed: "at that time, no matter who said that the royal family had no brotherhood since ancient times, but elder brother, you took good care of me. What my father liked most at that time was that you ran back and forth in the imperial garden behind my back. I could laugh on your back and pee on your back."


    The big dog also smiled but said very seriously: "yes, the more it was later found that there are not many feelings behind yourself. If there is a person who can let you give your back to him without scruples, then you must cherish it. And a person, who gives his back to him without scruples, must also cherish it..."


    This sentence made Murong Lian silent for a long time.


    "Yes..."


    He sighed a long sigh: "especially after the subjugation of the country, you are not only my brother, but also my father. You took me to flee and starved all the way, but you refused to let me suffer a little injustice. You would give me a steamed bread for begging, and then lied to me that you wanted two and had already eaten one."


    "Don''t you always leave me half?"


    The big dog said with a gentle smile.


    This sentence moved not only the big dog himself.


    Murong Lian fell silent again. His cuffs seemed to move, as if he clenched his fist.


    "In fact, I should thank Fang Xie face to face."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or suddenly thought of it. Murong Lian changed the topic: "Luo Yao is your enemy who killed my father. Brother, you said Fang Xie killed Luo Yao, so Fang Xie can be regarded as your benefactor. Fang Xie avenged us for killing our father. If I have a chance in the future, I must give him a big gift."


    "No"


    The big dog said, "he is the second one. I can rest assured to show my back. Don''t say thank you to him. It''s like he never said thank you to me."


    Murong Lian''s eyes were confused. He didn''t seem to understand what kind of feelings it was.


    "You''ve worked too hard since I left Yongzhou for more than ten years."


    The big dog suddenly sighed: "At the beginning, Luo Yao forced me to protect Fang Xie. At that time, Fang Xie was still a baby in infancy. The past 20 years have passed in such a flash. These years, without me, you have made your own efforts to move towards the goal in your heart. No matter how hard life is, you have never given up. From this point of view, you are much better than me. Even I have to give up, and you still insist. I should have taken care of you, but as a big brother, I didn''t help you in the end. "


    "Yes."


    Murong Lian looked down at his cuffs and said, "if it weren''t for you, I would have died."


    "No"


    The big dog said seriously, "I know you are a strong man. Even if you escaped by yourself, you won''t die. You will live well. It''s because after I was taken away by Luo Yao, you were exposed to Luo Yao''s eyes. In recent 20 years, you have almost lived under the knife. I don''t know when Luo Yao will kill."


    "Luo Yao won''t kill me."


    Murong Lian said, "because I know how to survive, Luo Yao needs someone to make trouble for him, so he can show his strength and ruthlessness from time to time. Without me, he will find someone else to play my role. Therefore, naturally, I will not give others the hope of living. Brother, you know... I have never been stupid."


    "I met Luo Yao several times."


    Muronglian Road: "On the day you left, I didn''t sleep all night and thought about it all night before I figured out... After you left, I was thinking, how can I protect myself without your protection? Luo Yao took you away, and I became a captive prey of Luo Yao... When I thought of this, I suddenly became enlightened. Since I was originally a captive prey of Luo Yao, why don''t I just become a captive prey A prey useful to Luo Yao, so useful that Luo Yao is reluctant to kill me. "


    "So I created my own sect. I have to say that there are many fools in the world. Just as there are countless believers in Buddhism, my sect also has a group of believers. Later, I can''t help thinking that if there is no accident, maybe the sect I created will be as powerful and unmatched as Buddhism in a thousand years."


    "Then I took the initiative to find Luo Yao."


    He said.


    The big dog was stunned: "did you take the initiative to find Luo Yao, not him?"


    "No, I found Luo Yao. I told him that I was a useful person for him. I could create some minor troubles in Pingshang road every year, and Luo Yao had an excuse to kill again and again to show his prestige. It can be said that Luo Yao and I hit it off at once. After I said my ideas, Luo Yao immediately agreed."


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand that in Luo Yao''s territory, without Luo Yao''s permission, even if I have the ability, I can''t create a sect ready to rebel at any time, and I can survive the suppression and killing of people and horses under Luo Yao''s command again and again. This is what I negotiated with Luo Yao. He needs me to meet him, and then I get a chance to live."


    "Then..."


    He looked at the big dog and said, "I can''t help thinking, since I can cooperate with my father killing enemy, what else can''t I do?"


    The big dog''s face kept changing. He seemed to dare not believe what he had just heard: "that is to say, in fact, you knew that many people would die when you created zongmen."


    "Yes"


    Murong nodded: "I knew from the beginning that many people would die. But at the beginning, I didn''t expect Luo Yao to be so cruel. With the opportunity I gave him, Luo Yao killed too many people."


    "You knew from the beginning that it would kill many people... But you finally made such a choice..."


    The face of the big dog was a little ugly, and the hands holding the pipe were trembling slightly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you can''t sleep at night?"


    He asked in a trembling voice.


    "Not afraid"


    Murong shook his head: "the strong will never have nightmares, because they will always be others'' nightmares."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You think I''m going too far?"


    Murong asked the big dog.


    The big dog couldn''t answer. If Murong wasn''t his brother, maybe he would have slapped him in the face now. But he turned to think that Murong Lian seemed to be forced to make such a choice. If he doesn''t, Luo Yao may kill him at any time. Most people will give an answer in front of the multiple-choice question whether they live or die.


    "Luo Yao once slaughtered the people of a county..."


    Muttered the big dog.


    "Well"


    Murong sighed: "I didn''t even think that I could develop so many believers in such a short time. People''s thoughts are really strange. The sect I founded... No... it should be called religion... The religion I founded obviously has no temptation, but so many hundred surnames believe in me and admire me. When I began to preach, I was still worried that I wouldn''t succeed But soon, when I found that I had tens of thousands of believers in just half a year, I was only satisfied. "


    "You develop death row prisoners, and then Luo Yao is responsible for killing."


    The big dog summed up a sentence, with a desolate sadness and anger in his tone.


    "Brother, you are wrong about this."


    He said.


    Murong shook his head: "brother, why don''t you understand? In order to survive, you don''t have to blame yourself for dying irrelevant people. There''s nothing more important than life except dreams. I want to live, so someone is doomed to die. It''s a matter of course. There''s no need to tangle and conflict."


    He untied the wine bag from his waist and handed it to the big dog: "but... Brother, you know I''m not as cruel as Luo Yao, so sometimes I blame myself. Because I know that the more believers I develop, the more reckless Luo Yao will kill. But is this simple right, wrong, good and evil?"


    "I should have scolded you or even hit you."


    The big dog sighed, "but I can''t do it. You''re right. It''s because I left and you want to survive that you came up with this way."


    "Brother, you are just too kind."


    Murong Lian said with some disappointment: "To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t always had a dream of restoring the country in my heart, it would be difficult for me to do such a inhuman thing. When those people died, I would feel pain in my heart, but it was much more painful, and I didn''t feel it. I can sacrifice everything for this dream of restoring the country! Even my own life is not enough, let alone others?"


    The big dog took the wine bag and raised his hand to drink.


    At this moment, Murong Lian, who was standing face to face with him, suddenly turned out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it hard at the heart of the big dog! The knife was too close, the knife was too fierce, and the big dog was still drinking on his back, so he was not even alert to Murong!


    Not long ago, the big dog was still saying that there were not many people who could let him trust his back. There is no doubt that there is another meaning in his words, that is... Brother, you are the person I can shine my back without scruples.


    But it was this man who suddenly took out a knife and stabbed his eldest brother''s heart! A knife stuck in the heart is far more painful than a knife stuck in the back!


    It''s coming too fast.


    This is too cruel!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Every time the white lion''s limbs move, they can rush forward for several feet. From a distance, it looks like a spaceship skimming close to the ground. That speed can not be described in words. In other people''s eyes, they can''t see that it is a white lion carrying a man. They only see a white streamer fleeting.


    "Don''t have an accident!"


    "Don''t have an accident!"


    Fang Xie''s mouth has been talking to himself unconsciously, and his eyebrows are so tight!


    It seems that the white lion felt the master''s intention, and then raised his speed to the extreme!


    Fast, unspeakable fast!


    Ahead, a dark shadow appeared.


    It was a village that had been burned by the he people. From a distance, it was gray and black. It was like the great craftsman splashing ink on the rice paper. The ink was very thick, but it looked very faint.


    The white lion gave a low roar when he saw the dilapidated village.


    Fang Xie knows


    here we are!


    The floating clouds in the sky, I don''t know why, turn red.

 Chapter 689

    The big dog poured the last mouthful of wine into his mouth and drank it up in one breath.


    He seldom drinks. He likes meat.


    The wine bag was thrown on the ground by him, and then he slowly took out an oil paper bag from his arms and opened it. There was a piece of marinated meat in it, which was fragrant. The meat is well cooked, but it has bright red blood on it. Perhaps because of the fresh blood, the cold marinated meat is steaming.


    He raised his hand and solemnly and seriously took a big bite on the marinated meat, as if... He was worshipping. He left a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth... His own blood.


    "What a pity..."


    He frowned and looked down at the hole in his heart.


    "It really hurts... Unfortunately, it''s fast and good meat. It''s the famous song Ji marinated meat in Yongzhou City. Although it''s not as good as the cloud plan in Chang''an City, it''s really good... It hurts, so it''s not happy to eat meat. I chose the fast beef for a long time. There''s no meat tendon or fat..."


    With a slap, the meat in his hand fell to the ground.


    Then his body.


    The big dog sat down softly and pressed his hand on the wound on his chest: "I have to block it for a while, because I haven''t finished... I remember what I taught you before. In case of injury, cover the wound and you can live a little longer... If you live a little longer, you will have more hope..."


    Murong Lian''s face was as white as paper, and his hand holding the dagger trembled so badly. He stepped back several steps and dared not look into the big dog''s eyes.


    "Brother... I know you want to kill me... How could I not know? You have been blinded by the desire in your heart and have forgotten everything. You forget... I can smell the murderous spirit. From the moment I saw you, I knew you were going to kill me."


    With a slap, the dagger in Murong''s hand fell this time.


    "Then why don''t you run away!"


    Murong roared with red eyes.


    "Because... I really want to know if you will stab it... Brother, I said a lot before. In fact, I don''t want to tell you that some things are more important than restoring the country. At least in my heart, you are more important than restoring the country and myself. I''ve been waiting for what kind of choice you will make. I''m very nervous and nervous Smile to cover up... So... You can really stab this knife. "


    Murong knelt down with a plop.


    "Big brother..."


    He looked up with tears in his eyes: "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! You told me that you have given up the restoration of the country and you don''t want to be an emperor! That''s why I fight so recklessly, because you don''t want to carry the hatred of our Murong family, so only me! For so long, I always thought you would help me revive the business! But now you tell me... You want to be an emperor..."


    "It''s all your fault!"


    He roared with red eyes.


    "Blame me..."


    The big dog smiled and wanted to raise his hand to touch his brother, but he couldn''t reach it.


    "Brother, just now when you said you peed on my back, your murderous spirit was gone... At that moment, I was very happy, really happy. I know that being an emperor is your biggest dream, and as long as I live, you think I will hinder you from becoming an emperor. Although I never thought so, after all, I am the last Prince of big business."


    "So, I don''t blame you..."


    "Cough"


    The big dog coughed several times. Because of the pain, the muscles on his face have been twisted together: "What I want to tell you is that after I die, you immediately explain to Fang and let you lead a team to fight. Don''t have too much contact with Fang Xie... No one can hide him, even if you are really like me and even sound like me... I have been with him almost every day for the past 20 years, and you can''t deceive him."


    "Stop talking!"


    Murong even pointed to the big dog and roared, "I don''t want you to say any more!"


    "I can''t say any more soon... I let you before, but now you let me do it again..."


    The big dog smiled and looked at the meat on the ground: "I don''t know why. I bought a large piece of meat in the city before I came. Maybe I was ready to die in your hands long ago. When I fled with Fang Xie, I even thought that if I died on the way to escape, it might not be a good thing for you. You have no worries and no contradictions and pain in your heart, and you will be happy Concentrate on doing what you want to do. "


    "It really hurts..."


    This is the second time the big dog has said this.


    I don''t know whether he is talking about his heart or his heart.


    "I''m your big brother."


    The big dog smiled and tried to make himself smile more beautiful. But he was born not beautiful. At this time, how can his face distorted by pain show a beautiful smile? However, his smile is so clean that nothing in the world can compare.


    "When we escaped, I told myself that we must make you live happier. Even if I die, we must make you live happier..."


    He smiled and asked Murong Lian, "are you happy now?"


    Murong even silly there, like a sculpture.


    "I''m... Dying..."


    The big dog gasped and looked down. The blood flowed out of his fingers like a stream.


    "It seems that I have a lot to say... Remember, I love meat, but you don''t like it. It may be painful to pretend in the future, but you have to put it on. Remember to change my clothes. This leather robe hasn''t been changed for many years. It''s full of my taste, which can help you hide some people. I seem to have done it on purpose long ago. Even if I left this leather robe Your gift... I always owe you... A gift for adult gifts... "


    "I have a letter on my sleeve. It''s written to you. It contains the names and looks of the main generals of the black flag army and my subordinates. It''s quite detailed... As I said just now, you can''t do good things with such impulse. Since you''ve decided to kill me, at least you should find out everything about me in the black flag army before you start... That''s why I say, you''re too aggressive, I''m afraid I said I would be emperor for a few years first. If you are calm, I''ll give it to you, but you... Don''t understand what I mean... "


    Murong Lian burst into tears.


    "It''s not hard for you to hide from others except Fang Xie Mu''s waist and Shen qingfan. Since Fang Xie asked me to work in the black flag army, I deliberately alienated everyone. I didn''t have too deep friendship with any general in the black flag army, because I''m afraid they know me too well. Even my own soldiers, I deliberately kept them away from me... Remember, go back They should do the same later, otherwise they will still notice the abrupt changes. "


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Don''t think about killing fangxie. Never have the idea."


    "Don''t be humble in front of Fang Xie. I treat him like you."


    "Stay away from the sinking fan. She''s very sensitive."


    "Stay away from the white lion. That guy is very mysterious..."


    "Cut off contact with everyone in your religion, everyone... Don''t underestimate the strength of the black flag army. Most of Xiaoqi school are people from the Imperial Guard. If they want to find out anything, few can hide it. Don''t want your believers... If you succeed, Fang Xie will leave a team for you."


    "Fang Xie loves reading..."


    "Mu... Mu Xiaoyao doesn''t drink anymore..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re a fucking asshole!"


    Murong fell to the ground, and tears wet his clothes in front of him. He looked at the cold corpse not far from the other side, and looked at the stiff but still warm smile on the corpse''s face. He felt that his knife was not inserted into the big dog, but on himself.


    "If you die, why do you have to say so many heartfelt words?"


    Murong moved over on his knees and held the dog''s body in his arms so tightly.


    "You''re a big brother. To be a big brother, you have to look like a big brother. You know! You should scold your brother, beat him, and teach him a lesson... When I was a child, I stole my father''s seal to play with. How hard did you hit him? I knocked over my father''s pill refining stove, and you hit him hard enough that time... Because you hit me, I never saw him again Dare to touch his father''s jade seal, and never dare to enter his father''s Alchemy chamber again... You should hit me. Why don''t you hit me? "


    "If you hit me, I''ll change it!"


    He picked up the dirty marinated meat from the ground and put it on the big dog''s mouth: "brother, can you have another bite?"


    The big dog stared at him, and the warm smile on the corner of his mouth was eternal.


    Murong took a bite of the marinated meat with soil and smiled: "it''s really delicious. If you don''t open your mouth again, I''ll eat it all..."


    Just like when he was a child, he robbed his brother''s osmanthus cake: "brother, do you eat it or not, I ate it all!"


    My brother looked at him and smiled, then pretended to rob.


    He ran away with the plate in his arms and turned to make faces.


    He gulped meat into his mouth, his cheeks bulging very high, so he spoke vaguely: "if you don''t eat it again, I''ll eat it all... Will you grab it with me?"


    After saying this, he was stunned and all the meat in his mouth fell off: "Yes... You haven''t robbed me of anything since you were a child. When you were in the palace, you were the prince, and you had far more than I did, so you always gave me delicious and fun things generously, and I always smiled brightly. In fact, you don''t know, I was jealous of you at that time! Because you are the eldest son, you are the prince! But you are clearly not a prince A qualified prince will not be a qualified emperor in the future... I advised myself, brother, I really advised myself... "


    He held the body of the big dog and burst into tears.


    "Before I came, I told myself to be a good helper for my brother. My name is Shang guohen, and my name is chasing Shang!"


    A white shadow came from a distance and appeared at the entrance of the village. It seemed that it smelled the smell of blood, so the white lion became a little anxious. It looked back at Fang Xie, and then rushed towards the place where the smell of blood came out.


    Murong company struggled to pick up the body of the big dog, and then put it near the wall in the north. He arranged the body of the big dog and let the body sit upright.


    "Emperor, sit in the north, facing the South..."


    Murong murmured, then stepped back and knelt down: "long live my emperor, long live, long live, long live..."


    He kowtowed, his forehead blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood at the door of the dilapidated yard and watched the man who was as stiff as a zombie kowtow to the familiar corpse. Yes, he was familiar with the body when it was still alive. It was a man he knew very well and a body he knew very well.


    He clenched his fist and his joints clattered.


    He looked at the man so straight that there seemed to be blood in his eyes.


    Fang Xie saw the hole in the big dog''s heart, so it seemed that there was a hole in his heart, so painful, so painful. It hurt so much that he could not help squatting down and covering his heart. So hard, it didn''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you haven''t robbed anything from me in your life. You always give me something... I should be very grateful to you, but you don''t know. I really envy you so much that I hate you so much. You''re not as good as me in terms of cultivation talent. You''re not as good as me in terms of decision-making. You''re still not as good as me in terms of feelings for big business..."


    Murong Lian straightened up, pointed to the big dog''s face and complained seriously: "you are not as good as me, except for your broken nose, but you don''t use it in the end! You are a loser... A complete loser. You care about you, love you, love your brother, but he hates you, envies you, and finally kills you..."


    "You really failed."


    Murong company slowly climbed back and murmured, "you''re not as good as me... Not as good as..."


    Then he climbed to the dagger, picked it up and looked at it.


    Poof


    The knife poked into his own heart.


    "Shall I give it back to you...?"


    He looked at the big dog and said.


    "Really... It really hurts..."

 Chapter 690

    How many times are you leaving your loved ones?


    Fang Xie''s mind was in chaos.


    A large number of Xiaoqi schools have poured in. Black armor, red cloak and burning clouds surround the dilapidated small village. Chen Xiaoru looked at the two bodies lying on the ground and the general squatting on one side with twisted faces. He suddenly felt blocked in his heart and wanted to howl.


    Even he felt very painful, not to mention the prescription?


    "General..."


    Chen Xiaoru shouted.


    "First... Send general Shang back?"


    He asked tentatively.


    "I''ll do it myself"


    Fang Xie stood up with his hands and feet shaking.


    He walked slowly over and picked up the cold and hard body of the big dog.


    He looked up and looked north.


    "Yongzhou is his home, not Baishui city."


    Fang Jie murmured, and then strode out to the north. At this time, Qilin, who ran all the way, had just arrived. Seeing Fang Xie''s back walking north with the body in his arms, Kirin roared and knelt down with his knees embedded in the soil.


    This place is not less than a thousand miles away from Yongzhou.


    "General, what about Baishui city?"


    Chen Xiaoru shouted behind.


    No answer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tu Hun and don''t stand at the gate of Baishui city. Suddenly, he feels very proud. A few days ago, he broke one Han City after another with millions of he people. He was also so proud. Now he is clearly still a prisoner, but this pride came out of his heart again.


    To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect to turn over again.


    Millions of troops were crushed by the black flag army of the Liberation Army and his dignity.


    Fang Xie wanted to attack Nanyan, which gave him hope.


    Don''t know this is an opportunity. You must seize it.


    Before Fang Xie left, he didn''t see it. When looking for Fang Xie, a black flag army general who claimed to be Chen Dingnan told him that general fang had something to leave for a while. What can I tell him. Don''t be surprised at TU hunduo. He suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    In fact, Chen Dingnan doesn''t know why Fang Xie left suddenly, but fortunately he knows how to deal with it today.


    In the evening, the outside of Baishui city began to become lively. Many chieftains of he people''s stockade came out of the jungle with their teams and stopped in the open space south of Baishui city. They should have made an appointment and arrived almost at the same time. It seems that there are at least forty or fifty chieftains.


    Chen Dingnan glanced at the he people gathered outside and picked them up coldly.


    "The general asked Tu Hun duobie not to write back and summon these he chieftains to discuss affairs in Baishui city. You see, these he chieftains arrived at the same time. The jungle is so big, and each stockade is different from Baishui city. Obviously, they have gathered together long ago. The general said before that Tu Hun duobie will take the opportunity to do something, hum... These self righteous he chieftains People, think this opportunity is really an opportunity? "


    Niu Geng, his personal Colonel, smiled: "they all say that he people are cunning, but their biggest weakness is greed. Because they are too greedy, they forget their original cunning."


    Chen Dingnan smiled coldly and turned to tuhun to say goodbye: "king he, since all your men have arrived, please ask them to discuss business in the city. The general has something urgent and can come back in a moment. It''s a big deal to join hands with king he, and the general attaches great importance to it."


    "This..."


    Tu Hundo didn''t hesitate and said, "Baishui city is small and can''t accommodate so many people. Why don''t you go outside the city to talk when the general comes back?"


    "King he, you seem to have forgotten your identity."


    Chen Dingnan said coldly, "the general doesn''t treat you as a prisoner. It''s the general''s kindness. But don''t you forget that you''re not the real king of he now? It''s an opportunity for the general to meet your men in the city. What qualifications do you have to bargain? Is it difficult? What other thoughts do you have?"


    Tu hunduo''s face changed and his anger suddenly came up. But he knew he would have to bear it and must bear it: "how can it be? The general is kind and I am grateful for giving me this opportunity. I really just think Baishui city is too small to accommodate so many people."


    "Let each of your chieftains bring five guards into the city."


    Chen Dingnan said, "the general can trust you, but I can''t trust you. Since the general handed over today''s garrison to me, I will be responsible for the general''s safety. Either do as I say, or you won''t see your people today."


    Tu Hundo didn''t hesitate for a long time. Finally, he nodded: "OK! I''ll just follow the general''s instructions."


    Don''t turn around and tell the guards who were captured alive with him to go out and call the chieftains into the city. The guard answered and whispered a few words in the language of he people. Tu Hun said something in the same low voice. The guard nodded and ran out towards the bottom of the city.


    "What did you say just now?"


    Chen Dingnan asked Tu Hun how different he was.


    "I asked my guard to tell the chieftains not to make trouble after entering the city, but to be polite."


    Don''t answer.


    Chen Dingnan nodded, turned and walked to the other side.


    Tu Hun didn''t look at his back and smiled coldly, but what he didn''t know was that Chen Dingnan''s smile on the corner of his mouth was the same as him.


    About dozens of chieftains will come in, each with five guards, and there are hundreds of people. It seems a little crowded to enter Baishui city. Baishui city was not big at all. In the past, there were just 800 or 900 border troops. Now there are four or five times more people, and the streets seem to become narrow.


    At the gate of the city, the soldiers in charge of guarding the gate watched the chieftains come in coldly, put their hands on the handle of the knife, and kept on alert at all times.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The chieftains came into the city one by one, and the team of hundreds of people was not small. In order to prevent them from raiding and seizing the city gate, the cavalry of the black flag army came out of the city first and lined up outside the city. The crossbow has been put up and can be launched at any time. However, it should be that Tu Hun did not give orders to these chieftains, so they all raised their hands away from their weapons to show no malice. When they all came in, the cavalry returned to the city.


    Chen Dingnan''s soldiers led the chieftains into the city, and then took them all to the former residence of the border army''s other generals. This is the largest house in Baishui city. Although the house can''t hold hundreds of people, at least the yard is big enough. The chairs in Baishui city were collected and placed in the yard.


    When they arrived at the door, the soldiers guarding the door stretched out their hands to stop them and did not allow the guards of the chieftains to follow them in. The chieftains looked at each other and hesitated to go in. Tu hunduo, who was standing in the yard, nodded to them. The chieftains came in. Their guards were invited to rest in the yard on one side by the soldiers of the black flag army.


    "I welcome you on behalf of the general."


    Chen Dingnan hugged his fist and said, "the general has gone out of the city temporarily and will come back soon. But your king of he is waiting for you here. He can also talk about what he wants to say today instead of the general."


    He smiled and said, "I''m a martial artist, so I speak more directly. If we talk today, you and I will be friends."


    Tu hunduo cleared his throat and said in the language of he people: "General Fang called you all this time to let me go back, but I''m still your king. But from today on, we and the black flag army are not enemies, but friends. What general Fang meant was that after we joined hands to fight against Nanyan, the black flag army will share the territory of Nanyan equally with our Heze people. Everyone knows that Nanyan is rich. If we really fight down, It''s really a good thing for our people. "


    He gestured as he spoke.


    The chieftains could not help but change their faces and looked at each other.


    Because they all understood many other gestures.


    "Promise first. Anyway, I''ll go out of the city first. As long as I go out, can I listen to these Han people?"


    This is the gesture used by he hunters when hunting. When encircling and suppressing prey, if you speak a little louder, you may scare away the prey, so there is a set of unique gestures between hunters.


    "Do you promise!"


    Tu Hundo asked, raising his voice.


    His eyes swept over the chieftains, and finally someone nodded first: "promise!"


    One took the lead, and others echoed.


    Tu Hundo didn''t laugh, turned to Chen Dingnan and said, "no problem. They are all my men. As long as I say they don''t dare to object. Now they all agree to join hands with the black flag army to attack Nanyan, and we will be allies in the future. On behalf of the whole he nationality, I swear that in the future, we will obey the orders of general Fang. As long as it is general Fang''s orders, we will do it!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Dingnan said with a smile, "have fun!"


    He stood up and said, "although the senior general is not here, the senior general told us before he left. After this matter is discussed, we should treat the Heze brothers as friends. We must obey the orders of the senior general. The senior general said we would go east. The senior general said we were friends, then we were friends!"


    He pointed to several carriages parked on the street outside the door: "see, those carriages are all good wine brought from Yongzhou. The general knew that the brothers of the he people would promise, and even brought the good wine for celebration. Come on, serve the wine!"


    He strode to the door, and all the black flag soldiers in the yard trotted to the carriage.


    Tu Hun was relieved. He said that he could finally leave the black flag army. Fang Xie''s words would be a fart if he answered in the jungle. No matter how strong the black flag army is, he dare not rush into the jungle! As long as he returns, he will still be the supreme king of he. As for the war against Nanyan, don''t tease... It''s difficult. He can''t see Fang Xie''s plan? He''s going to use he people as a knife envoy to fight with Nanyan people to kill me Live, think so beautiful!


    All the soldiers of the black flag army in the yard ran out, and then lifted the canvas covered on the carriage. The carriage was filled with wine jars, and each carried one back.


    Put dozens of wine jars in the middle of the yard, but Chen Dingnan didn''t enter the yard. Instead, he stood at the door and said, "thank you for coming. This is Baishui city. Many of you have been here before. The reason why he chose here is that there are still many people waiting for you to come again, that is... Those border soldiers who died in Baishui city."


    "I''ll buy you a drink on behalf of them!"


    He finished saying this and slammed the gate shut.


    Immediately after, dozens of soldiers with giant shields immediately rushed up to counter the gate of the courtyard. Their giant shield is obviously specially made, more than two meters high, wrapped in a thick layer of iron, especially strong.


    At the same time, a rocket came from nowhere and hit the wine jar in the middle of the yard.


    Boom!


    A big fire suddenly burned in the yard, and the flame rushed into the sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road, the boy strode with a corpse.


    Behind him was a burly man like a mountain. A snow-white lion.


    There is a long Pavilion beside the official road. In the pavilion, a young woman is seeing off her husband. The man seems to be going to join the army, holding a mule and turning back three times to say goodbye to his wife.


    When she was about to leave, the young woman sang two southern tunes: "clouds, yellow flowers, the west wind is tight, North geese fly south. Who is drunk in the frost forest at dawn? She always leaves people''s tears!"


    The melody is fluttering, full of parting wounds.


    PS: "clouds, yellow flowers, wild geese flying from the north to the south. Who is drunk in the frost forest at dawn? He always leaves people with tears." from Wang Shifu''s farewell at the Changting in the Yuan Dynasty

 Chapter 691

    PS: please contact me quickly if you win the monthly ticket. If it''s later, you''ll have to draw again.


    PS2: thanks for fc0222''s reward. Before you hit the winning vertical and horizontal coins, you hit them... Thumbs up!


    There was a fire in Baishui City, and many ghosts cried and wolves howled.


    After Chen Dingnan waited for the huge fire in the yard, he went to the street and made a gesture. The elite of the black flag army who ambushed in other yards started at the same time and turned over all the guards of the chieftain. He followed the archers to climb the roof on all sides. Whether he could see the people in the sea of fire or not, he just poured feather arrows into the yard.


    This fire is the signal


    On the North hillside of Baishui City, he stared at the lookout hand of Baishui city with a thousand mile eye. When he saw a large cloud of black smoke rising, he immediately sounded the horn. The cavalry of the black flag army of at least two armies began to accelerate, and the tide surged in the direction of Baishui city. The black cavalry rolled across the horizon, and the dust and smoke flew straight into the sky.


    The he people''s army outside the city didn''t know what had happened. They were still waiting for the signal from the chieftains. But I didn''t expect their signal didn''t come. The signal of the black flag army came.


    By the time they reacted, the gate had already been closed. The infantry on the wall clenched the hard bow in their hands. As long as the he people rushed forward, they would send out the feather arrows. But the he people didn''t attack, only panicked. Their leaders were in the city. No one commanded these he people with loose discipline. They didn''t know what to do.


    The crowd became boisterous and noisy.


    After a long time, someone ran to the city gate and shouted loudly in the language of he people. As soon as they approached, the soldiers of the black flag army immediately opened their bows and arrows. The unorganized he people rushed forward two or three times, but retreated because the feather arrow was too sharp.


    Before they could figure out what to do, the black torrent in the North came.


    The cavalry picked up a long horse and ploughed over the team of he people. Those he people who were afraid of being beaten by the black flag army dared to fight, and they no longer cared about the life and death of the chieftains in the city, crying and running back.


    Perhaps this is not a war at all, because one side has no resistance at all. Because there was an order before, the cavalry of the black flag army didn''t kill after the he people. After forcing the team to disperse, they began to retreat orderly. Some cavalry bluff behind the people of he, urging them to run for their lives as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Chen Dingnan, who climbed the wall, couldn''t help laughing and said: "The general wants to fight against Nanyan, but these he people can''t believe it. Tu Hun Dobe thought that the general really wants to give him a way to live, but many things in history have proved that he would rather work with the Mongolian Yuan people than form an alliance with the he people. They are like leeches in the primitive jungle, a group of vampires. At the beginning, the Shang country was also a powerful country. If there were no he people, they would be like moths It will corrode the foundation, and the Shang state may not die so fast. "


    The captain, one of his own soldiers, said with a smile, "the general will kill all the chieftains loyal to tuhun and many others in one breath. In order to compete for the position of chieftain, he people will kill themselves in a mess. Where is there time to take care of other things? Let them kill their own people, and we will soon have a celebration wine in Nanyan Dali city."


    Chen Dingnan nodded: "I don''t know why the general left suddenly. Fortunately, he has explained it in advance... Tell the soldiers that no matter whether the chieftain of he people in the yard was burned or not, they can shoot feather arrows into the yard. If everyone doesn''t empty an arrow pot, they will disobey the military order!"


    "Here!"


    The personal Colonel answered and ran back to preach.


    "Leave 800 people to garrison Baishui City, and the others are ready to leave the city."


    Chen Dingnan waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to start waving flags on the wall.


    Because of this, many years later, he people did not dare to deal with the black flag army. Many of the he people who fled back later died in civil strife. After all, many people coveted the position of chieftain. Fang Xie''s method is also a drastic draw, so that he people have no ability to pay attention to other things.


    The surviving soldiers of he people recalled that Fang Xie was not a person at all, but a demon king, a demon king who killed without blinking an eye.


    The demon king never seems willing to deal with problems in a more gentle way, especially with foreign enemies. He will never make any compromise.


    Although he is not very aboveboard, his goal has been achieved. Since this day, he people rarely dare to go out of the jungle. Even if they know that there are only a few hundred soldiers in Baishui City, they still dare not provoke. Because he people understand one thing earlier than the Han people... Fang Xie is a madman. If anyone provokes him, he will ten times and a hundred times I''m coming back.


    Yes, he people live in the primitive jungle. Han people who are not familiar with the jungle don''t dare to enter easily. But no one is sure. If you provoke Fang Xie, he won''t burn in.


    it seems that


    There is nothing he dare not do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The imperial palace of the former Shang state was designated as the southwest Palace by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty after the collapse of the Shang state. Almost every important palace in the great Sui Dynasty stored a large amount of materials. For example, when Li Yuanshan rebelled in the northwest, the weapons and armor in a Jinyang palace were enough for him to equip more than 120000 people. The food in Jinyang palace was enough for 500000 troops for a year. Only Li Yuanshan Later, it was calculated that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty saw through that only those things in the Jinyang palace were not enough to support the rebels.


    Yongzhou palace seems to be more important than Jinyang palace.


    After all, it used to be a real palace. After all, it has special significance.


    The things in Yongzhou palace basically didn''t move much. Maybe Luo Yao did it on purpose. Luo Yao is also a man who likes to set aside a way for everything. He took all the army, but didn''t take all the equipment and food. Because he was dead, no one could say for sure what purpose he had arranged this. However, most people think that he is afraid that if the Northern Expedition fails, he can still make a comeback with the things in Yongzhou palace.


    Fang Xie once thought that Luo Yao planned to bring himself to Yongzhou, but Luo Yao was not worried that his things would be taken away by Fang Xie, because Luo Yao always believed that Fang Xie could be killed anytime, anywhere if he wanted.


    Soon after Fang Xie arrived in Yongzhou, there was a strange state of no aristocratic family in the city, so there was no one to stop him from doing anything. If so, it was also the dissuasion of the black flag army.


    For example, Fang Xie is going to change the main hall of Yongzhou palace.


    Mu Xiaoyao, Shen qingfan and others were stunned after receiving the news of Xiaoqi school. None of them could believe that the big dog would never return. The most bitter and bitter days have passed. Fang Xie is really ready to regain the throne for him. The good days are waving to the big dog, and there will never be any insurmountable difficulties in the future.


    No matter how you think, the future will be beautiful.


    But the big dog went.


    So suddenly.


    When Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan were chatting, they even said they wanted to relax in the future, so they ran to Dali city to play with big dogs. Dali city is not far from their school. It''s best to live for a while. They even began to look for partners for the big dog. Originally, several very virtuous girls were attracted by them, but Fang Xie smiled and said that the big dog was going to be the emperor. Does the queen want you to help choose? Naturally, it was the emperor who looked good to his eyes. Fang explained that although I don''t have any views on family status, I wouldn''t be worthy of my big dog if it weren''t for the ladies of my family!


    But who would have thought that the words were still ringing in my ears, but the big dog left.


    It''s always dirty. A leather robe hasn''t been changed for 20 years. It drools when it smells meat. It looks like a beggar''s big dog. But he has too many stubborn habits. He doesn''t go to the kitchen, wash clothes and do rough work. No matter how obscene his walking posture is, he also holds his jaw slightly high, because... He is the royal family of big business and the last Prince of big business.


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help thinking that when she was in fangucheng, she sat on the beam drinking and the big dog squatted in the corner eating meat.


    Every time Fang Xie came back, he would throw a big pot of pear blossom wine, and then throw a big bag of marinated meat to the big dog.


    Fang Xie would not politely pucker his ass to bake on the stove, and then solemnly and seriously ask her and him: "who am I?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shen qingfan and mu xiaodai received the solution 700 miles away from Yongzhou. The stubborn boy still walked back step by step with the body of the big dog. Only when he bathed his waist could he take the body of the big dog from his hand.


    Unexpectedly, no one cried.


    Mu Xiaoyao looked very calm. He wiped his face for the big dog and sewed the wound on his chest.


    They didn''t wash clothes for him because they all knew that big dogs didn''t like it. He is used to this leather robe and his own dirty.


    On the way back to Yongzhou, Fang Jie robbed a large-scale zongmen. Because there is a very cold coffin in the door, which can ensure that the body does not rot. Robbed by a demon like Fang Xie, the sect can only swallow it. When robbing the coffin, Fang Xie is not like Fang Xie, like a demon who has lost his best friend.


    After arriving at Yongzhou, Fang Xie first ordered to dismantle the Dragon chair in the main hall of Yongzhou palace and put the coffin on it. Then he ordered the temple to be changed into the nether temple. He wants to turn the whole Yongzhou palace into a huge mausoleum.


    No one dared to persuade him.


    Although Fang Xie didn''t cry, the blood in his eyes was frightening.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall of Yongzhou palace, Fang Xie sat on the railing and watched the craftsmen remove the Dragon chair. In his hand, he held an oil paper bag with a piece of fragrant marinated meat. Looking at the busy craftsmen, Fang Xie put the marinated meat beside him: "I don''t know whether you have resentment in your heart or go calmly when you go. Some people say that the dead have resentment and will turn into a fierce ghost... If you have the courage, come out and scare me."


    After saying this, Fang Xie suddenly thought that he said to the big dog not long ago: "I have prepared tens of thousands of soldiers for you. Do you have the courage to be a hero?"


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie felt a knife poking back and forth in his heart.


    "You should hate me... If I didn''t want to help you regain the throne, if I didn''t tell you I wanted to help you, you wouldn''t tell your brother, and if you didn''t tell your brother, he wouldn''t kill you. In the final analysis, I hurt you. If I hadn''t made such a decision, your brother might still get along."


    He spilled a pot of wine on the ground: "you don''t like drinking, but this is from Mu Xiaoyao. She said she won''t come to see you because she''s afraid she can''t help beating your ghost again."


    "General, it seems that it will be transformed soon."


    I don''t know when San Jin Hou Wu appeared beside Fang Xie: "I don''t know if the general thought about it, general Shang... No, it''s the last emperor of Da Shang. What kind of posthumous title should I use?"


    "My subordinates thought about it. It''s hard to choose the eight words: sadness, safety, honesty, worship, Tao, virtue, gang and thickness. What do you think the general should use?"


    "Thick"


    Fang Xie said a word in a very light tone.


    "Yes"


    San jinhou hugged his fist and wanted to return.


    "Hou ye, why did you come to Yongzhou this time?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Wu Yidao was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "senior general, you seem to have forgotten what you promised before you left, and I really came here because I was worried about the safety of the senior general... However, I''m afraid this matter will be delayed for a long time."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and nodded, "it''s me."


    Wu Yidao smiled at him kindly and turned away.


    Fang Xie looked back at Wu Yidao''s back and thought deeply.

 Chapter 692

    There was no solemn funeral, not even many people participated.


    The coffin of the big dog was placed on the base of the Dragon chair in the main hall of Yongzhou palace. Fang Xie, Qilin, Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan stood under the base and looked up at him.


    When he walked out of the hall, Qilin wanted to close the door of the hall, but Fang Xie stopped him. He shook his head and said softly, "open the door. If he can see it, he should also want to see the scenery outside."


    The big dog was silent and rubbed his nose.


    The sudden death of the big dog made Fang Xie lose interest in attacking Nanyan. For nearly a month, the black flag army rested in Yongzhou City. The generals of all armies took the soldiers for routine training, and Fang Xie would sit in the hall for a while and talk to himself every day. Some people are worried about his performance, and naturally others gloat. Those so-called nobles in Yongzhou are not dead yet. They are very happy to hear that Fang Xie is in a trance recently. They wish Fang Xie was so crazy.


    It''s a pity that as long as Fang Xie is still in Yongzhou City for one day, they can only live with their tails.


    In the twinkling of an eye, flowers bloom in spring. Although the changes of the four seasons in Yongzhou are not obvious, the four seasons will not change because of people''s will. What should come will still come.


    The first to come was the battle report of Huangyang road. Cui Zhongzhen led his troops to besiege Xinyang City. Unexpectedly, Tian Xin, the guard General of Xinyang City, surrendered to Kaicheng. I thought it would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect to win so easily.


    Chen Xiaoru hurried outside Fang Xie''s study with the war report. Fang Xie heard him and asked him to come in. Recently, Fang Xie has lost a lot of weight, and the coldness between his eyebrows has disappeared for a few minutes. Chen Xiaoru knows how hard the departure of the big dog will hit Fang Xie. The general who now commands the three armed forces will not cry in front of people, but he will press the wound in his heart. I''m afraid it will hurt more.


    "General, good news!"


    Chen Xiaoru handed over the war report: "according to the news just sent, Tian Xin, the garrison of Xinyang City, sent someone to contact General Cui and proposed that Tian Xin would give Xinyang City as long as the life safety of the garrison in Xinyang City was guaranteed."


    Fang Xie didn''t expect that the battle would end so soon. He took the war report and looked at it: "are you still talking?"


    "Well, still talking."


    Chen Xiaoru replied: "this is the military information that Dugu Wenxiu asked Xiaoqi school to transmit with the fastest speed. He wants to ask the general for instructions. However, even if it is the transmission mode of Xiaoqi school, it will take at least half a month on the road. Within this half month, the matter should be over."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Send someone back to tell Cui Zhongzhen that Xinyang City is in a dangerous position and should not be taken lightly. Luo Tu''s hundreds of thousands of troops are on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, only seven or eight hundred miles away from Xinyang City. Once the news of Xinyang City''s defeat reaches Luo Tu''s ears, he must respond. No one can guess whether to go to Jiangnan or daxinyang. Tell him to break up the original defenders of Xinyang City and choose the best one Stay, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled will all be given a sum of silver and dismissed. "


    "That''s why Dugu Wenxiu is the manager of Huangyang road. Apart from military affairs, everything else is up to him to decide. Distribute those silver coins to the rich families in Xinyang City. Don''t try to win people''s hearts. I don''t need these. If anyone can''t give money, I''ll copy it directly."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru answered.


    "Tell Dugu Wenxiu that no matter who wants to win over some local aristocratic families in order to expand their strength, he doesn''t want to think so. I don''t need those people''s so-called support, just need them to be obedient. Those who don''t obey don''t have to be polite."


    This is the formula "I understand the meaning of San Jin Hou."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "although you say so, you actually oppose my practice of returning the land to the people. Because doing so will offend all aristocratic families in the Central Plains. It will be difficult for the black flag army to expand outward in the future."


    Wu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no need to wait."


    Fang Xie said calmly: "I once thought it was a good thing, but it was not time to carry it out. When I had the strength to make everyone dare not oppose me, I would carry it out. But after the death of the big dog, I suddenly understood a truth... Some things should be done early rather than late, so as not to regret later. Yes, I offended all the rich families in the world by doing this. They You must treat me like an enemy. But now, even if I don''t do so, how many aristocratic families treat me like relatives and friends? "


    "I offended them, but I won the hearts of the people."


    Fang Xie stood up, went to the door of his study and looked at the blue sky outside: "I''m coming... I have to do something."


    No one understands the inner meaning of this sentence except himself.


    A voice in Fang Xie''s heart has been saying that no matter what God wants you to do in this world, you should do what you want to do. Maybe you will offend the whole world, but you don''t come to please the world. Not everyone is the king of the wheel, so you can live for a thousand years

 Chapter 693

    The mighty fleet sailed downstream. In order to bypass the area controlled by Cairo Tu, the team from Chang''an City first crossed Luoshui, then crossed Mangdang Mountain, from huangniu River to the East, and then sailed downstream through Luoshui. This is nearly a thousand miles around than taking the Yangtze River Ferry directly, but it is inevitable to take more roads to reach Yongzhou safely.


    Although luotu was defeated, he still had more than 400000 troops. Even if the armored army from Chang''an city is no more elite, it is only a few thousand people.


    Originally, according to the meaning of attacking the tiger, it was just to rush over directly, but Tan Qingge, an imperial envoy, strongly opposed it. After all, there are nearly 100 people in this team, and most of them are women. I don''t know whether the peace talk Qingge is more congenial or the tiger also has a heart of pity for jade. Finally, I agreed to talk Qingge''s request and took a detour.


    You know, for the tiger, detour is something he has never been willing to do in the past.


    Leaning against the side of the ship, Tan Qingge looked back at the gloomy armored soldiers on the ship. Although they are still cold and can''t be close, they still have an uncomfortable killing intention, but Tan Qingge can see that these armored soldiers don''t seem to be used to taking a boat.


    These burly soldiers held tightly what they could hold around them, as if they were afraid that if they gave up, they would fall into the river.


    Tan Qingge couldn''t help laughing and said that there is no absolutely powerful person in the world. These armored soldiers are invincible on the battlefield, and no one is their opponent. At the beginning, they killed Luo Yao''s millions of troops, which is enough to show that they can afford to be invincible on land.


    But on the rickety ship, they were very nervous one by one.


    "How long will it take to get off the ship?"


    The tiger is also ugly. He seems to be very uncomfortable with this kind of life floating on the water. He was originally a cold and arrogant man. At this time, his face was a little pitiful.


    "Almost"


    Tan Qingge pointed to a big city by the river and said, "that''s Xinyang City. We''ve entered the ground of Huangyang road. We can go down the river quickly. If there''s no accident, we can enter Pingshang road in about ten days. After landing, we can go to Yongzhou for another day and a half, two days at the latest."


    The tiger''s face obviously changed. He held the side of the boat and sighed: "it''s still ten days... The most disgusting thing in my life is to take a boat. If you didn''t say it would be faster by water, I wouldn''t come on board."


    "How can a general who rushes and kills among thousands of troops be afraid of water?"


    Tan Qingge made fun of him.


    "What is it to be afraid of water? Who doesn''t have something to be afraid of? I''m also afraid of mice!"


    Fluttering tiger complained, sat down along the side of the ship and took a deep breath. On the big ship, it seemed that he would feel more secure only if he sat down and leaned against something.


    "What about you? Is there anything you''re afraid of?"


    He asked.


    Tan Qingge thought about it very seriously, and then replied very seriously: "afraid of death."


    "Alas..."


    Puhu didn''t know why. He sighed and kept silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I thought the thing I was most afraid of was death, but later I found that death was not as terrible as I thought. After more experience, you will find that you don''t have to care about many things you fear."


    "Speak as if you were dead."


    Tan Qingge said with a smile.


    "You just died!"


    The tiger gave him a white look: "It''s nice to have a chat with you... I haven''t had any friends since I was a child. Only the general loves me and protects me. I''m used to following him and doing things according to his orders. I can do whatever he asks me to do, but this is the first time I''ve left him for so long, so I''m in a hurry to finish my work and go back. So... I promise you to go south by boat, but I''m still young Yes, it''s only when you step on the ground. "


    "Why don''t you have friends?"


    Tan Qingge asked.


    "Because..."


    This time it was the tiger''s turn to think seriously, and then he laughed at himself: "am I ugly?"


    Tan Qingge looked at him carefully, then nodded: "it''s ugly."


    The tiger couldn''t help laughing: "it''s strange. If others said I was ugly, I would have pulled it over and torn it. But you said I was ugly, why didn''t I want to kill your heart?"


    "Because I''m honest."


    Tan Qingge said, "you say you''re ugly. I''ve seen it carefully. You''re really not beautiful. People say you''re ugly. You want to kill them because they''re laughing at you. I don''t mean to laugh when I say you''re ugly."


    Obviously, it''s someone else''s favorite word, but he talks endlessly.


    But the tiger seemed really not angry: "you can''t chat!"


    "Me?"


    Tan Qingge was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t have any friends..."


    Fluttering tiger was slightly stunned and asked curiously, "why don''t you have friends?"


    "Because..."


    Tan Qingge smiled: "am I handsome?"


    The tiger spat, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Tan Qingge sighed and said: "When I was in the martial arts academy, I spent most of my time cooking for the cook, and then went to the library to deliver peanuts to the old man. The rest of the time was either sleeping or in a daze in the back mountain. I can''t say that I saw few people. The students of the martial arts academy came to dinner every day, but I just didn''t like them. I said they had a disgusting smell. I asked later Cook, why? The Cook said, "because you are poor, they are rich, because you are low and they are high."


    He turned his head and looked at the tiger: "I thought it over carefully. It seems so."


    "Is this jealousy?"


    Asked the tiger.


    Tan Qingge said with a smile, "you can use a more beautiful word, for example, I am lofty."


    Puhu laughed and asked seriously, "can you make friends with me?"


    Tan Qingge was stunned, then shook his head: "who knows... Maybe in the future, you and I will really become friends."


    This is actually a refusal, but the tiger seems very happy: "what is a friend?"


    Tan Qingge doesn''t know. He also asked the cook. The cook told him that a friend is a guy who accompanies you when you are happy. When you cry, he doesn''t necessarily accompany you to cry, but he will beat up those who cry angrily. When you are proud, he may stay away from you. He will live his life and you will live your life. When you are frustrated, he will come over and pat you on the shoulder Arm, smile at you and say, do you want to see who pees farther?


    Tan Qingge doesn''t know why the cook''s definition of friends is so vulgar, but he vaguely feels that friends should be like this.


    So he said the cook''s words once and for all.


    The tiger thought for a while. It seemed that these words were difficult for him to understand. But he decided to try. He stood up, untied his pants and pointed out the side of the ship: "do you want to see who pees farther?"


    Tan Qingge was stunned, then nodded: "OK... But you can''t use internal strength!"


    The tiger Pooh: "I''m not going to kill!"


    "You pissed and killed people?"


    "Not really... But you can try later..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ship passed Pingshang Road on the third day to the south. Beihui road is the shortest of the four roads in the southwest, and it can enter Nanhui Road in less than two days. However, the scenery of Luoshui in beihui road is the most beautiful, and the coastal scenery is refreshing. There are magnificent mountains and gentle water villages in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Talking about Qingge, I am infatuated with watching the scenery on both sides of the Strait standing in the bow of the boat every day.


    The tiger seemed to have no interest in these things, but he spent most of his time standing in the bow with Tan Qingge. The two men looked very different. One was tall and handsome, the other was short and strong, and the other was ugly. At first, the people on the big ship thought that the contrast between the two men was too strong. Later, they suddenly felt that the two men were standing there, It''s like the scenery on both sides of Luoshui river.


    There are high mountains and dangerous peaks, as well as nursery flowers.


    It''s a good match.


    When Pu Hu saw Tan Qingge open his mouth several times and close it, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "what do you want?"


    Tan Qingge blushed and smiled: "looking all the way, the beauty on both sides of the river makes people want to sigh. No wonder those poets like to travel far away. The beautiful scenery really makes people feel comfortable. I also want to say something, but I''ve been thinking for a long time... There''s no word in my stomach."


    "You really ruined this scholar robe."


    The tiger looked at him contemptuously and said, "I can say a hundred poems about the scenery. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it"


    "Then I won''t say."


    Puhu hehe smiled and seemed to think of something: "when I was reading, I always ran out impatiently, either to go to the birds or to dig the ant nest. Later, the general beat me up for this, and I was willing to bite the bullet to recite the words of the ancients. But what''s the use of reciting these things?"


    He stretched out and said: "Of course, men have to cross the battlefield. In my opinion, it''s better to write a poem than to kill one person. It''s nothing if you can''t write poetry. It''s enough to kill people... I forgot, and you can''t kill people. But later, I had nothing to do for a long time, so I could only read books. I formed the habit of reading books. So wherever I went, I had to bring a book for recreation."


    Tan Qingge looked down at the long sword hanging on his waist like a stream of autumn water, sighed and said, "literature can''t become a poem in seven steps, martial arts can''t kill in ten steps... What else can I do?"


    "Alive"


    Fluttering tiger naturally said, "to live is to become big... This is what the general said."


    "To live is to grow up?"


    Tan Qingge repeated it, if you have some enlightenment.


    He was about to speak when he saw that the tiger''s face suddenly changed. The smile when he talked easily before suddenly disappeared, and the murderous intention that had not appeared in his eyes for many days came out uncontrollably.


    "The general said that some clowns would appear on the road... Sure enough!"


    After saying this, suddenly a big fish jumped out of the water and went straight to talk about Qingge!


    Tan Qingge looks at the tiger and looks silly. It seems that she doesn''t feel the danger behind her. When he saw the tiger take off a sledgehammer from his waist, he couldn''t help shouting. But the tiger didn''t want to do anything to him. He pulled him apart and threw the sledgehammer out!


    Where is the big fish that jumps in the water.


    It''s a person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not only this person, there are countless dark shadows in the water. It looks like many big fish are swimming in the water. But these big fish are not kind. Some jump out of the water and go straight to the big ship, while others are close to the big ship. They want to chisel the big ship through the bottom of the water!


    The tiger threw out a hammer, and the man in mid air chopped down with both hands holding the knife power. The knife cut out a majestic knife Qi and cut it on the sledgehammer with a positive sound.


    But the sharp knife spirit didn''t make any sense at all. The sledgehammer flew straight and slammed into the assassin''s chest, directly smashed half of the assassin''s body, and then consciously circled in mid air and flew back. The mutilated body fell down and dyed a piece of river water red.


    The shadows are getting denser and denser, and there are more and more people.


    Puhu smiled coldly and squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    "Talk about Qingge. If you can''t write poetry, learn how to kill happily... I''ll teach you!"

 Chapter 694

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    Tiger bashing hammer


    The man who jumped out of the water broke into slag in mid air.


    He opened Tan Qingge, and then looked back at Tan Qingge with deep meaning. Tan Qingge didn''t understand the meaning of the look in the eyes, so he was stunned. At that moment, the tiger had jumped out in the air and caught the sledgehammer circling back from the air. The sledgehammer turned around in his hand and hit the river hard.


    Boom!


    The hammer smashed the river, and a deep pit appeared, just like a heavy bomb. The water was pushed back where the hammer was located, and the waves rolled around. At least four or five assassins like swimming fish in the water were shocked to death by the huge bombardment, and one person in the center was smashed, even the corpse could not be seen in the capital.


    The tiger waved and the hammer flew back again.


    "I don''t know who sent me. Do you really look down on me for making a group of such poor people?"


    With these words, he fell into the river. Tan Qingge was startled, ran to the side of the ship and looked down: "you can''t swim, don''t go into the water!"


    After shouting this, Tan Qingge was completely stunned.


    After the black, short and strong boy fell into the water, the river retreated like an enemy! The black boy pushed the water away with his majestic internal strength. He was like a huge bead of water. After falling, there was no drop of water within at least two meters around his body.


    Walking in the river, like walking on the ground!


    As soon as he waved, an assassin was sucked in. The tiger clasped the sucked Assassin''s skull with his left hand. With a twist of his wrist, a huge head was screwed off. Then he threw it at him, and the head flew out like lightning, walked rapidly through the water, and smashed the skull of another assassin.


    He can''t water, but he can make the water retreat!


    The assassins who had jumped onto the ship saw the tiger jump into the water, hesitated for a moment, and then jumped off the ship again. Only three or five people rushed towards Tan Qingge. Tan Qingge retreated step by step, holding his sword handle all the time, but he didn''t seem to dare to pull out his sword. Fortunately, there were many armored soldiers on the ship. Although the ship shook and their steps were unstable, no one shrank back. A long man rushed towards the assassins.


    At least twenty assassins gathered around the tiger, and the scene looked very strange. The tiger is in the water, but there is no water around. It was like an invisible wall around him to block the invasion of water. The assassins were all in the water, circling around the tiger like sharks.


    It seems that they are afraid of attacking the tiger. Those assassins dare not get too close.


    On the big ship, Tan Qingge didn''t dare to draw his sword after all. His face was blue, he stepped back more than ten steps, and then went into the cabin. Behind him, dozens of armored soldiers fought around three or five assassins. In terms of cultivation, those assassins are obviously much stronger than armored soldiers. It''s amazing that those armored soldiers are not afraid of death. If one move doesn''t kill them, they will continue to attack.


    At this time, a masked assassin suddenly came from an unknown direction, fell lightly on the mast, lowered his head and looked coldly at the tiger fighting with the assassin in the water.


    When an assassin swam behind the tiger, he suddenly made a move. A sword pierced the water and went straight to the heart behind the tiger. The tiger didn''t even turn his head back. The hammer threw back and smashed the assassin''s head shell. At the moment of his hammer, at least five assassins swam over at the same time, and all kinds of cultivation strength attacked the tiger.


    The tiger has a pair of sledgehammers, but he only takes one with him.


    I don''t know why, the other sledgehammer left him in Chang''an city.


    Without weapons, it seems that those assassins saw a chance to succeed. But unexpectedly, the tiger without weapons seems to be more ferocious. He moved forward fiercely, stopped an assassin at an untraceable speed, grabbed his head with one hand and pinched his neck with the other, and directly pulled out the assassin''s head. Then as soon as he turned around and walked behind an assassin, he grabbed the assassin''s legs with his left and right hands and tore them. The water was immediately dyed red.


    The strength of these assassins is far from him.


    It seems that the tiger is playing tricks on them. He can''t swim. Instead, he chases after the assassins with absolute speed advantage and tears them one by one.


    After tearing apart the six or seven people alive, the remaining assassins dared to stay. They turned and swam to the distance. The tiger smiled coldly and stretched his hands forward. For a moment, his internal strength turned into more than a dozen pairs of arms and split them out. In a moment, he caught up with the assassins and tore them into two pieces after grasping his legs.


    In just a few minutes, the river was so red.


    The corpse emerged from the water and floated away along the river.


    Just then, with a loud squeak, the other side of the ship was chiseled through by the assassins. The water poured into the cabin, and the ship soon tilted to one side. The armored soldiers on the ship immediately became alarmed, fell asleep, rolled the deck to one side, and then fell into the water. After falling into the water, these armored soldiers sank directly to the bottom, and none of them floated.


    The assassins in the water jumped up one after another, jumped on the inclined ship and began to kill.


    With a cold look in his eyes, the tiger immediately moved to the side of the big ship, dragged the bottom of the ship with one hand in the water, and lifted such a huge ship!


    The big ship that had tilted was leveled by him again!


    Not to mention the weight of the big ship, a lot of water has been poured into the cabin, which is even heavier!


    At this moment, the assassin standing on the mast moved.


    He floated down from the mast and hit his palm like a knife in the air!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Knife Qi


    It seems that it can split the world


    The sword fell from the sky, and its momentum was even more majestic than the river below! I can''t describe the artistic conception of this knife, but there is no doubt that it is an absolutely simple knife. No fancy, no rendering, only simple knife meaning. Falling from the sky, straight to the tiger with one arm holding the big ship!


    If the tiger moves and dodges, the ship will continue to tilt, and hundreds of armored soldiers on the ship will be buried underwater. It doesn''t matter whether those armored soldiers can water or not, only their heavy armor can make them sink quickly, even if they can water is meaningless.


    So the tiger didn''t move.


    The knife fell from his head and directly split the river!


    In the whole Central Plains, you can also send into the top five rivers and be split by this knife! It''s like a huge blade hundreds of meters long falls in the river and divides the river in two!


    Cut off the water, the water will still flow. But the blade was so fierce that the water of the river stopped for at least a few seconds! The tiger will bear the brunt of such a fierce and domineering knife.


    He is not water. Water is split, but it will fuse again.


    He carried the ship in one arm and had only one hand to fight the enemy.


    But he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    The tiger''s left hand pointed to the sky, and a fist immediately rose up. This fist is very small, but it is small relative to the Qi of the knife. Because the meaning of the knife is too big, the fist of normal size seems so small. The fist of internal strength illusion opened in mid air with the palm of the hand upward.


    The knife fell in the air and cut it hard on the inner palm. With a bang, the palm was immediately chopped, but it soon turned out again. From catching the Dao Yi to the inner strength palm finally falling down from the air. After merging with the real palm of the tiger, the inner strength palm broke a total of 77 times. Each time, the Dao Yi slowed down a little.


    When the sword fell on the meat palm of the tiger, it was much more relaxed than before.


    Pop!


    There was a cut in the left palm of the tiger, which was cut by the sharp knife. The moment the knife intended to touch the palm, his arm sank, the corner of his mouth picked up, his eyes looked cold, then he drank in a low voice, and one arm went up again. Unexpectedly, he blocked the knife''s intention in the palm of his hand!


    And the next second, the river was split!


    In other words, it is not the intention of the knife to split the river!


    The intention of the knife is held by the tiger. It is the momentum of the knife that splits the river. The real pressure of this knife is still on the tiger. Even so, the river is still cut off.


    "Good knife!"


    The tiger roared up to the sky, and then roared fiercely!


    Like a lion and tiger!


    Like King Kong!


    He pulled the ship sideways. The ship turned on the water and slammed into the shore. The bow of the ship was more than ten meters, but it jumped onto the river bank! This pull is more than ten thousand pounds. In particular, the tiger is still in the water, the water he hates most... He once said that only when his feet are on the ground, his heart will be secure.


    Even if the power of ten giant elephants can move the ship sideways, how can it throw the ship onto the river bank in an instant?


    After the ship turned laterally, the huge waves swept out rolled downstream. The huge waves rushed forward like thousands of troops and horses, sweeping away the trees, flowers and plants along the coast.


    The tiger jumped down on the river bank, stretched out his hand, and the sledgehammer flew back to his palm.


    He looked up at the man in black floating in the air: "come on, you have another knife!"


    "The intention of the sword is like a war drum to urge the soldiers. Work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times..."


    The man in black, floating in the air like an immortal, shook his head slowly: "my first knife can''t kill you, but what''s the point of splitting the second knife again? You can''t use your strength in the water. You can''t break 30% of your accomplishments. You can lift the boat with one arm and break 20% of your accomplishments. You can catch my one-half of your accomplishments. If I decline three times and exhaust again, I won''t be laughed at by you."


    With these words, the man in black turned and swept out. His lightness skill is excellent. He can hover in the air with the internal strength emitted by his robe sleeve, and can turn and sweep away. Obviously, his internal strength is strong and long.


    "General!"


    The armored soldiers who rushed down from the ship gathered around and felt guilty on their faces: "subordinates and others are not well protected. Please punish the general!"


    "Nothing for you..."


    The tiger pulled back his left hand hidden behind his back and looked down at the knife mark on his palm. The knife mark was not deep, but there was no meat on his palm, so he could still see the bones. The blood was in the palm of his hand. It was very few and very viscous. It was so viscous that it couldn''t flow.


    Most importantly, his hand was trembling slightly.


    "This man... Is very strong"


    He murmured and looked at the big ship stuck on the shore. On the deck, the handsome man in scholar''s robe got up and jumped on the bank after crossing the side of the ship. If he hadn''t been picked up by the armored soldiers, he would have fallen to the ground. Looking at the swaying sword hanging at his waist when he stumbled, puma tiger was really worried that the sword would stab him when he fell.


    If so, Tan Qingge may be the most cowardly swordsman ever killed.


    "Are you okay?"


    Tan Qingge shouted as he ran this way.


    Puhu shook his head and smiled at him. The sun was shining.


    In the distance, more than half of the assassins who escaped ashore were nailed to death by the armored soldiers on another big ship. The armored soldiers threw out the long name like hundreds of black lightning. The remaining assassins fled, and the armored soldiers did not pursue them, but captured the wounded assassins.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the third boat, Xiaoding leaned against the side of the boat and threw his mouth: "the man named Tan Qingge... I thought he was an expert. It turned out to be a mallet..."


    Aunt Xi''s eyes were fixed on the injured hand of the tiger.


    I don''t know if she saw anything, what she saw.

 Chapter 695

    On Luoshui, the tiger pounced on the boat with one hand and took the knife with one hand.


    This scene was seen by many people, so maybe it won''t be long before this person''s name will begin to spread in the Jianghu of the Central Plains. The tiger doesn''t care about these. If he wants to be a famous person, he would have been. What he cared about was who was the man in black who cut the knife.


    Puhu told Tan Qingge that he had seen many files in the Imperial Guard Office. As the official of the great Sui Dynasty, the Imperial Guard Office is naturally familiar with experts in the Jianghu. There is a Book of Jianghu celebrities in the Imperial Guard''s office, which records the great repair walkers since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, as well as a large number of religious sects. In the history of more than 100 years, there are basically records of Jianghu giants, so this volume of Jianghu celebrities is one foot thick.


    Among them, countless people become famous with knives.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Tan Qingge looked at the fluttering tiger leaning against the side of the ship in a daze and asked.


    "I wonder who that man is."


    The tiger frowned slightly: "I once read the Jianghu celebrities'' list of the imperial guards. In recent decades, there are not a few people in the Jianghu who are famous for using swords. The most famous one is the picture of Luohe, the left-hand Sabre that shocked the south of the Yangtze River decades ago. It is said that it has been in the red tea move and is dead. There is also a sabre thunder roll in the northeast. It is said that once the sabre of thunder roll is launched, it will open and close like a thunderstorm, I can''t find an opponent in the Northeast roads, but because of this, this man should not be Lei Gung, because his blade is not simple and direct. "


    "In Jiangnan Tonggu academy, there was once an overhauling walker who used a knife to prove his faith. It is said that he once went far south and practiced in the most bitter and cold place. It sounds incredible to practice one knife in 26 years. People who heard about it laughed at him for being stupid, but who knew that he would kill all the north and south of the river with this knife... Front array President Zi went south and broke his knife with a sword. I just don''t know if this man is dead... However, his knife meaning is very cold, so the man in black won''t be him. "


    "Who is important?"


    Tan Qingge asked.


    "Important"


    Fluttering tiger nodded: "as long as I can infer his identity, I can find out who is behind the scenes."


    Tan Qingge was silent, and then asked seriously, "you can catch his strongest knife in that situation at that time, which shows that this person is not your opponent. If he appears again next time, you will know if you catch him?"


    "You are stupid in the martial arts academy."


    Puhu smiled and said: "The general often says I''m stupid. In my opinion, you''re really stupid. That Sabre is not the strongest Sabre at all. Let me tell you, the more powerful the cultivator is, he won''t use the strongest moves when fighting against others, even when he''s desperate. He will fight desperately only when he''s sure he''s not an opponent."


    "Then why did he withdraw?"


    Tan Qingge asked.


    "Because I went ashore and stepped on the ground."


    Fluttering tiger answered very plainly and proudly.


    "As long as I stand on the earth, no one can make me feel afraid except the general. The man in black has strong cultivation, but he knows it''s not so easy to kill me. The best outcome is to lose both sides, so he will retreat."


    Tan Qingge nodded, as if he didn''t want to mix with the thoughts of attacking the tiger.


    "You think I won''t bother you."


    "Why didn''t you draw your sword when you were on the boat?"


    The tiger suddenly asked.


    Tan Qingge lowered her head and looked at the long sword around her waist. After hesitating for a while, she suddenly stretched out her hand and untied the sword: "It''s just a souvenir. I only have two friends in the martial arts academy, the cook and the old man. Although the cook often scolds me, I know he''s not a bad man. Although the old man often says I''m a fool, I know he''s a good man. I''ll take everything they gave me with me."


    "Oh?"


    Fluttering tiger asked, "what did the cook give you?"


    Tan Qingge was silent for a while and handed the spike hanging on the hilt of the sword to puhu. Puhu found that there was still a small jade pendant on the spike, red, so it was difficult to find it without paying attention. It was tied with red silk thread as if it were a mess.


    Puhu took over and looked, and then his eyes suddenly changed.


    "This is... A good thing."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qingge was stunned: "very valuable?"


    "It''s not worth money, but it''s not too much to say it''s even valuable."


    The tiger seemed to recall something. His eyes were a little erratic. He pointed to a curved moon engraved on the Ruby: "This is the symbol of the moon shadow hall. Before the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there was a clan in the Jianghu. The whole Jianghu was dominated by the clan Town, that is wanjian hall. Because Wan Xingchen, the lobby leader of wanjian hall, created a sword to break thousands of laws, people in the Jianghu should respect him as the first in the Central Plains."


    "But before the establishment of wanjian hall, the most influential in the Jianghu was Yueying Hall..."


    After thinking for a while, the tiger continued: "Look up at the shadow of the moon... This is the most popular saying in the Jianghu hundreds of years ago, which means that the shadow hall will always be high. At the beginning, the position of the shadow hall was the same as that of the WAN Jian hall. Later, it was said that Bai Chenzhou, the last hall leader of the shadow hall, was defeated by Wan Xingchen. It was said that Wan Xingchen broke his sword, so he broke his sword Stabbed to death. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Tan Qingge asked in surprise: "is this ruby from the moon shadow hall?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    The tiger looked confused: "it seems that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the martial arts academy. The cook is not a simple person. Ha ha... I thought I knew enough about the great Sui Dynasty, Chang''an City and the martial arts academy. Who thought I knew so superficial."


    Tan Qingge looked at him and didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about.


    "When I get back to Chang''an City, I really have to visit the cook you said."


    The tiger smiled, but there was something different in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongzhou City


    Xiang qingniu opened his arms and made a chest expansion. His expression was very intoxicated. Fang Xie squinted at him, smiled and asked, "why, is this breast raising?"


    Xiang qingniu bah: "didn''t you find that I''ve lost weight recently?"


    "If you eat more sugar, you''ll have to be thin... There''s a disease called diabetes. As the name suggests, you can recruit bees to collect honey when you pee on the ground, and then you''ll be wasted."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "No more"


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a while and said, "although I''m used to it, since it''s not a good habit, I''ll give up. Recently, I suddenly understand that this person has to be good to himself. He has to say that it''s a hundred years long and a short time all his life?"


    "You''re wrong..."


    Fang Xie said, "according to your reason, shouldn''t you do what you want?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and smiled: "I''m Taoist Zun. I know too much. It''s inevitable to be a little confused when I say it. If you don''t say it, take a pee first..."


    With that, he stood on the wall of Yongzhou City, lifted up his Taoist robe, untied his pants and fired under the wall.


    After glancing, Fang Xie sang in an unusually pure voice: "the little magpie builds a new house, and the little bee is busy collecting honey..."


    "Get out"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and scolded, "it''s really cool to shake three times after urinating."


    "Jue Xiao, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you... There''s an overhaul Walker in Chang''an city. The person who can beat Luo is not like a person... Who can this person be? It suddenly appears like a ghost. The master has lived in seclusion in Chang''an City for more than 100 years. If there is such a strong overhaul walker, the master can''t not know."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I know, but I may not say."


    "Don''t even tell me?"


    Xiang qingniu pouted.


    "Then you say, does my second senior brother know?"


    "You should know..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "Now I can understand why your second elder martial brother left Chang''an city so easily and didn''t even go back. He didn''t go back until emperor Tianyou was dying and the great Sui Dynasty collapsed. Until Luo Yaobing surrounded Chang''an, he was still chasing King Dalun Ming. He didn''t seem to worry about Chang''an city or the world of the Yang family... Or he had already arrived The realm you and I can''t understand doesn''t care about the Yang family''s rivers and mountains. Either, he knows from beginning to end that the unbreakable secret of Chang''an city. "


    "Yes..."


    Xiang qingniu said slowly, "it seems that only the senior and the second senior brother know a lot of secrets. The first senior brother doesn''t know, the third senior brother doesn''t know, and I don''t know either."


    "Speaking of elder martial brother..."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "I don''t know where the old cow''s nose is now."


    "On the grassland"


    Fang Xie replied, "I sent someone to trade with the northern barbarians and exchange grain for leather and horses. So I know that there is an old Taoist in the northern barbarian tribe. Nine times out of ten, he is your eldest martial brother."


    "Not dead?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "I wish I hadn''t died... Daozong now let me support the facade. I''m really sorry for the reputation of the first sect in the Central Plains."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly raised his finger and pointed to a man walking this way on the official road outside the city: "eh, why is there a man wearing a Taoist robe? This is the disciple of which Taoist temple I belong to."


    As soon as he finished, he was stunned and spat: "damn... It''s a big guy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    The high tower, which symbolizes the status of the Academy, was split by the sword of ten thousand stars. On the surface, it seems that it just makes a landscape less in the Academy. There are still an endless stream of students coming to the Academy, mostly talented people from the south of the Yangtze River. People still come and go in the front yard of the Academy, and students in moon white Confucian robes gather together to talk and laugh.


    Just then, someone shouted outside the front yard gate.


    "Luo family army, Luo Tu, pay a visit to the predecessors of Tonggu academy!"


    The students looked outside the gate along the sound and found a young man in dark blue brocade standing with his hands behind his back at the door. The man looks in his twenties and has a tall and slender figure. Although it was far away, the students felt a little cold from this man.


    Therefore, they subconsciously dare not answer.


    "Why did you get to Tonggu academy?"


    In reply was an elderly man who looked like he was 60 or 70 years old. He was wearing a very clean cloth clothes and a pair of cloth shoes with white background and black face. There is a mole between the man''s eyebrows, which is black and shiny, but it does not affect his appearance. On the contrary, because of this mole, it gives people a sense of dignity.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Asked Lotu.


    "My name is Li Qingfeng"


    The old man smiled and replied, "after Dong Qingfu died, someone asked me to be the dean of Tonggu Academy. But I dare not... So now I''m just the concierge of Tonggu Academy. It''s my duty to receive visitors."


    "Why dare not do it?"


    Asked Lotu.


    "The dean is dying fast..."


    The old man still smiled gently: "who has nothing to do to kill the old guard in the porter?"


    Luo Tu nodded, then stepped back three steps, suddenly knelt down and seriously knocked his head: "I want to learn art."


    "Learn art?"


    The old man was slightly stunned, and then laughed happily: "Tonggu academy has always been one of the most expensive academies. There is a martial arts academy in the capital, and the tuition is also very high, so there has always been a saying that Nantong ancient martial arts was practiced. This saying does not mean how wonderful these two places are, but because the tuition fees in these two places are too expensive... How much tuition do you intend to pay?"


    Luo Tu raised his head and solemnly replied, "a thousand miles of rivers and mountains, a 400000 army!"

 Chapter 696

    Fang Xie always involuntarily considers the same question when he is quiet, and the answer to this question seems to be clearly placed in front of him every time, but every time he thinks about it, he finds it particularly vague. Fang Xie thought carefully later. It turned out that this was vague or he had been resisting this mysterious and mysterious answer.


    He came to this world, a world of martial arts.


    Real overhaul walkers, such as the king of the great wheel and the stars, can even ignore the imperial power. King lunming has always controlled the western world, playing with tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in the palm of his hand. Even one of his parts can twist the Central Plains to earth shaking.


    Wan Xingchen, although he is not as controlling as king lunming, he is the pillar of an empire. When he was alive, even King Dalun Mingwang dared not step into the Central Plains. No matter how conceited he was, King Dalun Mingwang would not think he could easily defeat him. After his death, everything arranged during his life still protected the Empire.


    It can be said that the great wheel Ming king and the stars are the closest people to longevity.


    On the surface, it seems that the termination of King Dalun Mingwang has nothing to do with Fang Xie. But when you think about it carefully, you find that King Dalun Mingwang''s death is so close to Fang Xie. Wan Xingchen''s death seems to have nothing to do with Fang Xie, but if you think about it carefully, you still find that it has something to do with it.


    The two closest to longevity died one after another.


    Although there is still an armored general in Chang''an City, the appearance of that man may be the last means of wanxingchen.


    Although Fang Xie was not directly involved in the death of these two people, he knew very well. So he couldn''t help thinking, who else in the world knows the art of eternal life after the death of the great wheel Ming king and the stars? He did not put Luo Yao at the same level as the king of the great wheel Ming and the stars, because Luo Yao was originally a part of the king of the great wheel Ming.


    If


    If the armored general in Chang''an city dies again, no one in the world knows how to live forever, and no one can reach that height. Then Fang Xie opened a door. Firearm began to appear in the Central Plains. Although firearm was not invented by Fang Xie, it was introduced by him. The world that has been dominated by martial artists for thousands of years seems to be really changing.


    Therefore, Fang Xie will have that mysterious and mysterious answer in his mind.


    Is he here to witness the decline of practitioners?


    What has been touched by the strength of practitioners?


    So here comes the solution.


    Often think of here, Fang Xie will be afraid. It''s real fear, not affectation. He first resisted this era, then integrated into it, and finally, did he want to change this era?


    The most terrible thing is... Fang Xie''s physique seems to determine that he will eventually become an overhaul walker. If heaven wants to destroy martial arts, what will happen to Fang Xie in the future?


    With such consideration, Fang Xie can''t negotiate with others. Although he can tell his women and his friends truthfully, he comes from another world. Even if he said, his women and friends were shocked and should not leave him. But Fang Xie always couldn''t help thinking, if he did, would he always be branded as a freak in the eyes of others?


    He is always tangled.


    He is always contradictory.


    The death of the big dog suddenly made him understand a truth. No matter what the so-called day asks him to do in this world, since he has come and has the opportunity to change the world, why not?


    Do whatever you want.


    That''s why he began to implement the division of fields and households in Pingshang road despite the opposition of the generals of the black flag army. The taxes he set for farmers were not low. For example, if he rented 15 mu of land, he had to hand over half of the output to the black flag army. But in fact, for the previous tax, this is already very low. It turned out that the land belongs to rich households. Farmers rent the land of rich households. Most of it is handed over to rich households and some to the imperial court. There is not much left. Now, although they want to give half of the grain to the black flag army, the remaining half actually falls into their own hands.


    Moreover, not everyone can rent more than 15 mu of land.


    During this time, there seems to be nothing good. When the big dog left, Cui Zhongzhen was seriously injured, and the black flag army in World War I of Xinyang city suffered heavy losses. Coupled with the obstacles of the implementation of land division into households, Fang Xie is actually very unhappy. But he doesn''t want his unhappiness to infect others, so he will deliberately act very relaxed.


    Very tired.


    But isn''t this a man?


    Men always seem to carry all the troubles on their shoulders and give their families as much happiness and health as possible. No matter how hard and tired a man is, how angry he has been, how difficult he has encountered, how hard he has been hit, and he can give his relatives a clean and gentle smile when he goes home, then he can be called indomitable.


    This is Fang Xie''s understanding of the word man all the time.


    He would occasionally chat with Xiang qingniu, because this fat man was really carefree most of the time. Fang Xie admired Xiang qingniu''s ability to do this naturally. He was very upset when he was upset and happy when he was happy. He was very pure. In general, he can always forget all his troubles.


    Fang Xie likes to chat with Xiang qingniu and is relaxed.


    He looked in the direction Xiang qingniu pointed out outside the city. Sure enough, he saw a man in a Taoist robe coming towards Yongzhou City. The man looks familiar, but he can''t see clearly because he is far away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    Luo TU was kneeling in his study. On the chair in front of him was Li Qingfeng, who called himself the gatekeeper of the Academy. When Luo Tu first came, Li Qingfeng told him that someone had invited him to be the president of Tonggu academy, but he refused. Rotu could see that this man was not lying.


    How could a janitor go in and out of the dean''s study so freely without even saying hello?


    "Little prince, you have to learn from your master, but my art is not suitable for you."


    Li Qingfeng smiled and said: "Luo Yao has adopted you since he was a child. He has raised you for more than 20 years with the intention of fighting in armour. I have four skills, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I have no way to treat you. I don''t pretend to be noble. To tell you the truth, the little prince can kneel at the gate of Tonggu academy, which has already made his attitude clear. If people in the academy are more pretentious, they will be inferior. If you lose both points, you will benefit both. It''s superficial, but it''s true Indeed. "


    Luo Tu raised his head and knelt, but his upper body was straight.


    "Sir, I can''t preach, but because my foundation is too weak?"


    "Weak?"


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help shaking his head: "if your foundation was weak, would Luo Yao keep you? Don''t you understand now why Luo Yao took you in instead of others?"


    Luo TU was slightly stunned, and then shook his head to express his incomprehension.


    "It seems that you really haven''t thought about..."


    Li Qingfeng sighed slightly: "Luo Yao, this is a good plan... Now you and I all know that Luo Yao is a part of the great wheel Ming king, the Lord of Buddhism in the West. He was originally made by the great wheel Ming king and can''t be counted as a person. But Luo Yao has become an elite. He wants to get rid of the great wheel Ming king and imagine that he can live forever like the great wheel Ming King... And now the inheritance of the great wheel Ming king is no secret. Find an individual Young people with special qualities are Soul-catching, but with the death of the big wheel Ming king and Luo Yao, this method may be lost... "


    After saying this, Li Qingfeng took a deep look at Luo Tu.


    Luo TU was not stupid. Li Qingfeng understood the meaning behind this sentence without saying it.


    "I... understand!"


    He nodded and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    The reason why he didn''t understand before was that he resisted to think like this. The more he knew about Luo Yao, the answer kept hovering in his mind.


    "Luo Yao keeps a Fang Xie. He''s afraid of being robbed by others, so he keeps it outside all the time. He also keeps you. Because he hides deeply, he''s not afraid of being robbed by others..."


    Luo Tu bit his lips and was speechless. In fact, he didn''t know what he hated. Whether Luo Yao adopted him just to keep a double or because he had to be behind Fang Xie.


    "Therefore, people can''t belittle themselves. If you say you have a weak foundation and bad talent, there are not many people with good talent in the world. Since Luo Yao puts you in the same position as Fang Xie, you know what it means. Therefore, I don''t teach you because you have a bad foundation, but because my things really can''t make you stronger. Because In order to learn from me, I abandoned Luo Yao''s cold, arrogant and murderous intention that he had raised for you for more than 20 years. The gains outweighed the losses, neither fish nor fowl, and finally achieved nothing. "


    "Ask for your advice!"


    Rotu bowed again.


    "Sir, you know that there is an overhaul Walker in the imperial court, and he uses his troops like a God. Luo Yao is still invincible. I know that he is not the opponent of that man. However, there must be a reason why he has been delayed from Chang''an, so we must find a way to resist him as soon as possible. Sir, I Luo Jiajun and the imperial court have no room to return. Why is Tonggu academy? Ten thousand stars Before death, the sword goes south... I''m afraid it represents the attitude of the Yang family. Since it has torn its face, it''s meaningless to maintain it. "


    "I would like to dedicate a thousand miles of land and 400000 troops. Please show me the way!"


    He buried his head deeply and spoke sincerely.


    Has the final say that the truth of the two benefits is clear to all. Now it has been torn away and there is nothing to worry about. And you know, the Southern Yangtze road is not what the Yang family has said. We can hold up a Pong tyrant, and naturally we can hold up other people.


    Li Qingfeng stood up, walked to the door and sighed, "I can''t teach you, but someone should be suitable for you."


    "Who?"


    Luo Tu asked in surprise.


    "Exhibition covers the sky"


    Li Qingfeng replied.


    Luo TU was surprised and couldn''t help blurting out: "Zhan Zhetian... What a bold name!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the old man in Taoist robe who appeared in front of him and naturally bowed down and worshipped: "I''ve seen you, sir. I haven''t seen you in the Northwest for several years. How are you, sir?"


    The old man smiled at him, nodded and said, "obviously there is only one side. Unexpectedly, after I separated from the northwest, the person I most want to see again is you, so I came."


    "Look at me?"


    Fang Jie asked seriously, "what are you looking at me?"


    The old Taoist replied, "look at how mysterious the seven veins are. One by one, two by three... So many top overhaul walkers run to you one by one, and then die one by one."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tonggu Academy


    Li Qingfeng stopped in front of the broken tower in the back mountain and shouted to half of the stone tower: "old monster, how about I help you find a rare wizard to be an apprentice?"


    The stone tower was silent for a while, and a rough voice asked, "is it delicious?"


    Li Qingfeng shook his head: "bah! Your temper is getting more and more strange. I ask you, don''t you want revenge? Old man Wan is dead and you can''t revenge. Why don''t you take an apprentice to defeat his apprentice?"


    "Eh?"


    The man in the stone tower hesitated for a moment: "this method is wonderful... But aren''t you afraid that some century old wizard with me will be tortured to death by me?"


    "Whatever"


    Li Qingfeng said, "on the day old man Wan came to the Academy, Dong Qingfu fought face to face, and you were ready to chop the unique knife you had on that day in the stone tower. Unfortunately, old man Wan may have guessed that you were in the stone tower, so a sword broke the tower, your knife and your arm... Show the sky. How can you be proud if you tortured and killed the apprentice I found for you?"

 Chapter 697

    The old Taoist walked slowly in front, followed by Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. This old man who plays an important role in the Taoism of the great Sui Dynasty and even in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty seems to be very interested in Yongzhou. He looked very carefully, as if he didn''t want to let go of the dirt in the gap of the city wall.


    "There are some mysterious and mysterious things that you don''t believe, but you often hear people mention..."


    Immortal Zhang said with some disappointment: "For example, to Nourish Qi, I have heard that the Buddha, the great wheel Ming king, nourishes the great wheel temple with the Qi of snow mountains, so the great wheel temple is the first-class place in the world, so there are so many people with amazing accomplishments in the great wheel temple. I also heard that brother Xiao planted mountain peaches all over Qingle mountain to drain the Qi of mountains and rivers... Junior brother Xiang, isn''t it?"


    In terms of seniority, Zhang Zhen called Xiang qingniu a younger martial brother, which gave Xiang qingniu enough face. Although emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty appointed Xiao 19 as a Taoist priest and leader of the Taoism sect, in terms of seniority, when Zhang Yiyang of Wudang Mountain was already in a prominent position in the Jianghu, Xiao 19 was still a fortune teller and cheated on the street. He was haggling over every penny for a penny or two. How about Xiao 19''s Taoist identity He came from a wild way. He didn''t worship under any Taoist temple at the beginning, but made a Taoist Robe by himself.


    But he lied to the right person, so he became prosperous later.


    Cheating the emperor is not a chance?


    "Please forgive me, senior brother..."


    Although Xiang qingniu is unruly, he can only speak solemnly in front of Zhang Zhenren: "I''m a wanderer in the school. I''ve been wandering all over the world all the time. The eldest martial brother, I''ve only been there once since he took charge of qingleshan Yiqi temple. In addition, I''m the most incompetent in cultivation and have poor opinions. I learned a lot from the bad roots of the three senior brothers, but I didn''t learn anything good... So... I don''t know what it means to Nourish Qi."


    Xiao 19''s bluff and deception, Xiang Qingzheng said to go. He really learned a lot about Luo Weiran''s Jianghu tricks.


    Zhang Zhenzhen smiled: "it''s a way to be frank."


    He looked at the broad Yongzhou city wall and said: "Daozu once said that the so-called Taoism is nothing more than natural. People''s temperament is the closest thing to Taoism. If they think that others are Taoism and forcibly change their temperament to learn from others, how can they know that they are not going the opposite way? I have seen your eldest martial brother, your second martial brother, and your third martial brother... Brother Xiao has achieved great success in middle-aged cultivation, but because of a word of greed. Prince Zhong practices the way of heaven in the most ordinary manner because of a word dispute. Your third martial brother Luo Weiran is actually the most talented of your four martial brothers, but he doesn''t know what his way is, so he gradually loses and wastes his excellent bones. "


    He looked back at Xiang qingniu: "you understand the Tao heart, but you are still straightforward. I don''t know how high you will achieve in the future. Few people in the world can understand that I am the Tao, the Tao is me, I am still me, and the Tao is the truth of the Tao."


    Xiang qingniu had a headache. He wanted to think about it seriously, but he had no clue at all.


    He used to be sleepy when he heard Xiao 19 talk about morality. Now, although it sounds much more interesting to hear Zhang Zhenzhen talk about morality than Xiao 19 said, he still can''t touch his head. Tao has a clear understanding of his heart. In fact, Xiang qingniu doesn''t know what he has realized now.


    Still didn''t realize anything.


    "I don''t understand..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled.


    "Good realm, so comfortable."


    Zhang Zhenzhen sincerely praised Xiang qingniu. When he looked at Xiang qingniu, his eyes were full of envy. This made Xiang qingniu even more puzzled. His heart said how to be good and comfortable?


    He doesn''t understand, and neither does he.


    Fang Jie has heard such words that sound vague and make sense. Although he knows that what immortal Zhang said must have a clear understanding, he doesn''t think so. Xiang qingniu doesn''t understand it and doesn''t understand it when he thinks hard. Fang Jie doesn''t think at all because he doesn''t care at all.


    "General Fang, when I last met, I was fishing for Python. This time, I didn''t expect that the general was chopping python."


    "Cut Python?"


    Fang Jie didn''t understand this sentence: "please teach me."


    Zhang Zhenzhen smiled and said: "There are many things that you know are right, but once you want to do it, you will find that there are many hardships and obstacles. It''s like walking on a rugged and narrow path, hobbling in order to see a more beautiful sunrise on the top of the mountain, but the path seems to have no end, and it''s difficult to walk. You just set foot on the path, but you find a python in front of you. Going forward is a disaster and danger. Going back is a flat road... General Fang did not retreat, but drew a knife and cut the python, which is admirable. "


    "What did the real person say?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    "Let the people benefit the most. This is the path."


    Fang Xie then understood what immortal Zhang was talking about. Unexpectedly, his decree was issued. Not long after, even immortal Zhang knew it.


    "Do what I can and do what I want."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "There is a word in your name, and there is a word in your word."


    Zhang Zhenren said as he walked, "if you understand these two words thoroughly, they will be of great benefit and fun."


    Fang Xie, the word Jue Xiao.


    "Untie, Jue Xiao, so you understand, you understand."


    Immortal Zhang continued, "don''t be confused. Now that you have done it, it means that you have cut the python of the hengchen path. Do you think that Python is many obstacles and difficulties in the world? Wrong... That Python is your own heart."


    Immortal Zhang seemed to be in a good mood. After stopping, he looked at Fang Xie and said with a smile, "I thought the most mysterious thing was your body with seven veins together. Who ever thought that the most mysterious thing was your mind. I heard a lot of things along the way and saw a lot of things, which made me feel a lot. You are a brave man and a pure man."


    "Pure people?"


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his nose and asked, "what is pure man?"


    He waited for Zhang Zhenzhen to give him the answer. Who thought Zhang Zhenzhen shook his head: "I''m not a pure person, so I don''t know how special a pure person is. Why don''t you ask him?"


    He pointed to the solution.


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie''s face and gave up: "he is more confused than me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "But, immortal, some people say that I kill too much. Others say that blood has fascinated my heart¡°


    Fang Xie poured a cup of tea for Zhen Zhang in the pavilion. Zhen Zhang then smiled and asked: "How about your own heart? Do you want others to tell you? Everything has two sides, such as Buddhism... You know, I know, he also knows that king lunming is actually the most evil person in the world. How much more blood is in his hand than you? If your blood is a lake, his blood is a vast sea. But Buddhism is everywhere in the western regions. Everyone believes in Buddhism''s compassion and benevolence Isn''t it the good side? "


    "No matter whether the great wheel Ming king is good or evil, the Buddha sect has done a lot of good deeds. Otherwise, why did millions of herdsmen come from all directions to protect the religion? Why did so many ordinary people fight with death? Because the Buddha sect has done evil and good deeds. If you say that you kill evil, naturally many people will think Kill you. Of course, there will be people who want you to live a long life. "


    Fang Xie nodded and sat opposite immortal Zhang meditating.


    "I come from the north, walking and watching all the way..."


    Zhang Zhenzhen said: "After leaving Chang''an City, I went to the northwest first. I took a trip to the place controlled by GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu. They have a good relationship with the local aristocratic families, so they will have a lot of financial support. They are not short of food and money, but I saw in Huikang City that Wang Yiqu sent people to recruit new soldiers. There are few applicants, and most of them are beggars, old and weak, who can''t live..."


    "Why?"


    He asked


    Fang Xie replied, "because there are many rich families supporting it, Wang Yiqu of gaokaitai will repay it. What they can repay to the rich families is not their own interests, but the people. The people are squeezed harder, so they would rather flee than join the army."


    "Don''t you quite understand?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen smiled.


    "I crossed the river, entered Huangyang road and made a special trip around Zhuque mountain. Your Zhuque mountain camp has been recruiting recruits, and there are an endless stream of applicants. Your officials in charge of recruiting soldiers strictly control the qualification of selecting people. Those who are not strong will not accept them, the only son at home will not accept them, and beggars will not accept them. Even so, there are still endless queues."


    "Since ancient times, if you want to achieve great things, you must grasp the key point. You see this key point better than them."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Or I never thought that I would be the winner in the end. So some people will make trouble whatever they like. Maybe when I lose and die in the future, the people who get benefits from me will eventually return to their original days, but after all, they have been safe and satisfied for several years. Even in their memories, they should always think of it."


    "This is Dacheng."


    Immortal Zhang smiled: "I came here to tell you my thoughts. It seems that you don''t need me to say anything. You know everything. So this trip is unnecessary, but it''s worth it."


    "Is immortal Zhang leaving?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "The world has changed."


    Immortal Zhang sighed slightly and looked up at the sky: "The king of the great wheel Ming stole a thousand years, and the stars stole the reincarnation of life and death, which has angered the balance of the world. Maybe great changes will happen in a short time. I saw a terrible weapon in Zhuque mountain, which even practitioners are afraid it is difficult to resist. In the past, practitioners can retreat even if they are defeated by the enemy. But once this weapon is pushed Ok... The battlefield and even the Jianghu are no longer the world of practitioners. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and couldn''t help looking at immortal Zhang.


    "I didn''t blame you."


    Zhang Zhenzhen said seriously: "There is an inevitable direction for the development of the world. I have heard that this kind of firearm has been popularized in the army in countries outside the eastern ocean, and it is more powerful. In the future, if countries outside the ocean invade the Central Plains and have such powerful firearm, what can the people of the Central Plains resist? By practitioners? Practitioners may be able to reverse the war situation at first, but weapons can be manufactured in large quantities and practice Can practitioners? If they build more workshops, they can build more weapons. Can practitioners, without decades of cultivation, stop the explosion of that firearm? "


    "Once the practitioners in the Central Plains have suffered heavy losses, what else do they rely on?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "you''re right. Maybe that''s the right way to develop. But because of this, the direction of development scares me. So I decided to escape. I''d better go back to Wudang Mountain. I shouldn''t have been involved in politics and state affairs. Now it''s hard to get out and hide if I can."


    He patted Fang Xie on the shoulder. If there was a deep meaning, he said: "the changes of the times will always sacrifice a large number of people. But this is different from the charge and trap. You are in front of the charge and nine times out of ten die first. With the changes of the times, you are in front, and most of the people who die are behind..."


    That''s a little deep.

 Chapter 698

    What is immortal Zhang doing here? Fang Xie doesn''t know.


    But what Zhang Zhenzhen said seems to be specially for him. But Fang Xie was not sure. Zhang Zhenren came to Yongzhou because he wanted to say these words. He first went to the northwest, and then went all the way south. When he thought of this, Fang Xie suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    Is it true that the path taken by immortal Zhang is the path taken by loyal Prince Yang Qi to pursue and kill the Ming king of the mainland?


    The idea just flashed away in Fang Xie''s heart, and he didn''t think too deeply. How could Zhang Zhenzhen know the way in which loyal Prince Yang Qi pursued and killed King Dalun Ming at the beginning?


    In the afternoon, Fang Xie accompanied Zhang Zhenren out of Yongzhou City and went to the famous historic sites near Yongzhou. He thought that an expert like Zhang Zhenren would like to see these things. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zhenren seemed to have no interest in those historical relics exposed by the wind and rain. He just looked at them like a horse and a flower.


    "Real people don''t like it?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s nothing to see about these dead things. I''m not a person with great consciousness. I can recall my bitterness and think of sweetness by looking at these monuments. I won''t think of any eventful years to the west, nor will I miss and look forward to the magnificent glory of the ancients. Instead of showing me this, you''d better take me to have a cup of flower wine."


    Fang Xie was stunned and smiled: "you are a real person."


    "People first"


    Immortal Zhang smiled and said, "as long as it''s a man, who doesn''t like to see all kinds of beauties? Besides, Taoist priest can''t help being feminine."


    He paused and then added, "Wudang Mountain"


    In the last sentence, he said it very seriously.


    Xiang qingniu looked around and added solemnly: "qingleshan can''t help it!"


    "This..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but there is really no place for recreation in Yongzhou City. When Luo Yao was in Yongzhou, although the brothels in the city were not prosperous, they were still some outstanding. Since the invasion of the ho people, a large number of rich families escaped in Yongzhou City first, followed by those brothel girls..."


    "So I''m not going back in a hurry."


    Immortal Zhang narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you know that tea moves are going to Yongzhou? If you are lucky to see everyone''s Liuhua water sleeves, this trip is really worth it."


    "Know"


    Fang Xie nodded: "however, I''m afraid it''s hard for real people to see this flowing water sleeve."


    "Yes, a difficult boy came with me."


    Zhang Zhenzhen nodded.


    Fang Xie suddenly brightened his heart: "is it because of the mysterious tiger?"


    Zhang Zhenzhen neither denied nor admitted: "I stayed in Chang''an City for a month, and I didn''t see clearly where the man and the army came from. Although I knew it was wanxingchen who stole reincarnation, I didn''t know where it was stolen, because I didn''t know the origin of the man, so I couldn''t see it thoroughly."


    Fang Xie wanted to ask about the armored general. Hearing what immortal Zhang said, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "However, I don''t know nothing about it. It''s just that this conjecture is too absurd. Even if I say it, no one believes it."


    Zhang Zhenzhen smiled: "after all, my life is not too short. After all, the founding of the Sui Dynasty is still less than 200 years."


    "What did the real person think of?"


    Fang Xie asked quickly.


    "Not yet."


    Zhang Zhenren: "That armored general was too domineering. When I was in the Sui army, I never fought with Luo Yao. It was because I knew he was not Luo Yao''s opponent, and Luo Yaoming knew that even if he could kill me, it would cost a lot of money. There was that armored general in Chang''an City, who didn''t win. But I didn''t think that even if Luo Yao didn''t fight me to deal with that man, In the end, he failed so thoroughly. "


    "So, during my month in Chang''an City, I wanted to find out the origin of the man, but in the end I didn''t even get close to him. However, since the boy named puhu left Chang''an City, or could I find some answers."


    When he said this, he answered the question before Fang Xie positively. It turned out that immortal Zhang went south not mainly to see Fang Xie, but because the black boy attacked the tiger and the general who didn''t leave Chang''an city.


    "They should be here in a few days."


    Zhang Zhenren.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "a few days ago, my Xiaoqi school sent back the news that the fleet of red tea moves has entered beihui road. If it goes well, he can get off the ship in Pingshang road in less than seven days. It is said that this man has extremely strong cultivation and can''t find an opponent among the ten thousand armies. I know all the generals under Luo Yao. They are experts. Attacking tigers can kill one after another, and his cultivation can be imagined."


    "But... If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you naturally don''t know how tall he is."


    Immortal Zhang stopped and said after a moment of silence, "no matter where the two men and the army came from, they are all very strange things. I always have an ominous premonition that the chaos in the world may really be caused by this strange person. The current chaos is just a small chaos."


    "Are you going to catch the tiger?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Immortal Zhang shook his head: "I didn''t tell you I''m afraid of death before? What if I catch the tiger and the strange man in Chang''an city comes after me?"


    Xiang qingniu, squatting on one side, couldn''t help laughing: "someone once asked me what was the biggest difference between Taoism and Buddhism. I thought about it and thought that the only correct answer was. Buddhism people are also afraid of death, but they will never admit it. Taoism people are afraid of death, but they don''t think it''s a shame to be afraid of death."


    "Brilliant"


    Immortal Zhang praised you, looked at Fang Xie and said, "so I just came to wait for news. The tiger came to see you, not me. He wants to see you, and you naturally want to see him. If he sees you, he will attract people. If he sees you unhappy, he will do it directly. So I just need to look quietly in the dark. Maybe the answer will come out and let me know."


    "Immortal... Even if you think so, can you not say it directly?"


    Fang Xie sighed.


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "another characteristic of Taoists is that they may lie on good things, but they usually seldom lie on bad things."


    "Can you just go away?"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu and asked seriously.


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and said seriously, "it''s not time yet. I won''t go until you let me go. When the fierce tiger comes to Yongzhou, I''ll go if you don''t let me go."


    "Sure enough, good friend."


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him and asked immortal Zhang, "what advice do you have, elder?"


    After being silent for a long time, Zhang Zhenzhen said slowly: "The reason why this man came here is because of your rare physique. That''s why I couldn''t help but come and have a look. After reading it, even I have greed. If I can master the soul seizing method of the great wheel Ming king, you will have another enemy... However, since the iron clad general and the fluttering tiger are the people who the elder Wan tried to invite, it means that they don''t know how to avoid reincarnation. Since They are not the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. What are you afraid of? "


    Fang Xie was stunned, then smiled: "what am I afraid of? I think I am qualified to join the Taoist sect."


    Poof


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help but spit on the boss.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because they were attacked in the territory of beihui Road, the fleet going south came to the shore there. In this war, 90% of the assassins were killed, and dozens of iron armored troops were also killed. Their armor looked like 100 kilograms, which was much heavier than the heavy chain armor of ordinary heavy armored infantry.


    According to common sense, it''s difficult to walk in such a suit of armor. But I don''t know where the armored general found so many burly soldiers. Walking in heavy armor seems to have no influence at all.


    "We were supposed to get off the ship at the wharf in Pingshang road. When we arrived, someone arranged by Fang Xie greeted us. But now we get off the ship in advance. It''s OK for you and me to walk, but the soldiers wearing such heavy armor have to go thousands of miles, don''t they?"


    He didn''t finish talking about Qingge, but he knew that puhu understood.


    "These soldiers are extraordinary."


    The tiger held his jaw slightly and said proudly, "don''t say thousands of miles, it''s thousands of miles away. You''re too tired to get up on the ground, and they can still stride. I know what you want to say is that tea recruit those women and let them walk so far on foot. You can''t bear it, can you?"


    Tan Qingge smiled and blushed.


    "Which one do you like?"


    Asked the tiger.


    "There''s nothing!"


    Tan Qingge quickly waved his hand: "I just feel that the tea moves are all women''s generation, and they are spoiled. I''m afraid it''s impossible for those feet to take more steps, not to mention thousands of miles away?"


    "OK"


    The tiger nodded: "then I order that the soldiers carry them away."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Qingge shook her head and said, "what''s the matter? They... They will never agree."


    "What do you mean?"


    Puhu asked with a smile. He seemed to like watching Tan Qingge embarrassed.


    "Why don''t I find a town and hire some carriages."


    "This section is a sparsely populated place, so I chose to start here now. Where can you easily find a carriage? Besides, if all the assassins are not killed, they will come back. If you go out to find a carriage, what if someone kills you?"


    "Then..."


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard the sound of a horn blowing warning. As soon as the tiger''s face changed, he immediately swept up a nearby high slope and looked into the distance. There was dust and smoke in the distance, but it was not strong. It seemed that the number of the team was small. The tiger made a gesture, and the armored soldiers immediately began to line up their defense.


    The first two rows of armored soldiers took down a meter and a half long shotgun from behind and were ready to throw it at any time. As the other party came closer and closer, the tiger''s eyes gradually became confused.


    Here came about fifty horsemen and at least thirty carts.


    The fifty knights were dressed in dark blue robes and bright red cloaks.


    One of the Knights held a big flag in his hand, and the black square characters on the red flag were particularly eye-catching.


    "But the tiger general is opposite?"


    The leading Knight jumped down from his horse and hugged his fist: "the humble position is under the command of the black flag military general. The commander of the school is Ding Fang. Meet the general!"


    "Fang Xie''s person?"


    The tiger''s face changed slightly and looked at the dozens of carts behind Yu dingfang: "I was attacked this morning. It''s only after noon. You can come with dozens of carriages. The ability of the black flag army is impressive. When I was attacked this morning, I expected your people to see it nearby?"


    "Yes"


    Yu dingfang nodded: "so I know that the general may need some carriages. It''s not a problem for the soldiers under the general to walk, but the people in the red tea move are all friends of my general."


    The tiger''s face was a little ugly. He looked back at Tan Qingge. He didn''t know why. Tan Qingge''s face was also ugly.


    At this time, Xiaoding suddenly floated over from the red tea recruitment team, looked at Yu dingfang and asked, "are you Xiaofang''s men?"


    "Yes"


    Yu dingfang quickly bowed his head: "I''ve seen the young leader in my humble position. I''ve been ordered by my general to pick up aunt Xi and you. The general told me not to let you be wronged."


    "Hum, he''s smart! Since he''s a small Fang, I''m not polite."


    Xiaoding smiled brightly, turned back and waved to the tea side: "can''t you get on the carriage sent by the damn guy you''re thinking about?"


    "Come on!"


    The girls cheered, a Luo skirt fluttered and got on the car with a fragrant wind.


    Fluttering tiger looked at Tan Qingge again and found that Tan Qingge''s face was more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The girls such as Yu dingfang got into the car, took a step forward and said, "the humble people did see what happened this morning, but they couldn''t help because of the limited manpower at that time. Please forgive the general."


    "Hum"


    The tiger snorted coldly.


    Tan Qingge suddenly said, "how do you know that it''s not the person sent by your general?"


    Yu dingfang seemed to have expected that someone would say so. He waved to the back: "seven or eight assassins escaped in the morning. I happened to meet them with people and took them all. It''s no use keeping these people in their humble positions. Give them to the general. As for whether they are from my general''s sect, you''ll know as soon as you ask."


    "And..."


    Yu dingfang looked at Tan Qingge and said word by word: "Mr. Tan, you really underestimated my general!"


    As soon as Tan Qingge''s face changed, he subconsciously looked at the red tea move, but those girls had already got on the car. Where can I see a person. He snorted coldly, turned and left.

 Chapter 699

    There are old scalpers fighting tigers. Tan Qingge has only one leg. Because with the carriage, the speed of the procession was not slow. The soldiers in iron armor walked with their heads held high. No matter how long they walked, no one showed fatigue. On the other hand, it''s about singing. On the first day, it''s barely OK. On the second day, it starts to stop from time to time to rub its legs and feet.


    "Why don''t you take the bus?"


    Fluttering tiger asked


    Tan Qingge glanced sideways. On the carriage not far away, the window curtain was open. The little master and several girls were chattering and laughing. From the side, the little master had a different beauty. Tan Qingge hesitated and said, "there are women in the car. Isn''t it rude for me to go up as a man?"


    "It''s not that there are no empty carriages behind!"


    The tiger gave him a white look.


    Tan Qingge opened her mouth and nodded after hesitating for a while: "OK."


    Just after saying this, I heard a burst of silver bell like laughter from the carriage not far away.


    "At that time, Xiao Fang was in fan Gu, and he didn''t even dare to kill rabbits. Every time the border army went out on a mission, he was definitely the one who hid. You entered red tea later, and most of them came in after red tea moved back to Chang''an city. I only knew that he was a famous Xiaofang adult all over the world. How did you know that he was once a famous coward of fan gu!"


    The little leader said with interest and beamed.


    The girls took her and asked. A girl with a round face and a particularly lovely look said, "I was in Chang''an City, but I only knew that he was a rare genius in the Sui Dynasty for more than 100 years. He was excellent in the nine entrance examinations of the martial arts academy. Only Li Xiao, a general in the reign of Emperor Taizong, was excellent in the nine entrance examinations of the martial arts academy in the Sui Dynasty. However, adult Fang was much lighter than Li Xiaonian when he entered the martial arts academy!"


    "Short oil, you admire him very much?"


    The little master asked with his eyebrows.


    The girl immediately blushed: "where... I only saw him three or two times after I entered the building."


    The little master smiled and said, "I only saw you three or two times and hooked your little girl''s soul. Look at your face full of spring love. When I saw him in Yongzhou, I said I couldn''t soften my legs immediately. If he hooked his fingers, don''t you take the initiative to throw yourself into the arms?"


    "Little sister, don''t ridicule me..."


    The girl said with a bad smile: "I also said that when you were in the building, little sister, you didn''t mention Lord Fang one day? You don''t like what you see on weekdays, but only when you mention him! I heard that some time ago, a matchmaker, the childe of wailang''s family, a member of the Ministry of household, looked at our Miss sister and cried and shouted that non Miss sister would not marry. When the matchmaker came in, she punched and kicked her Go out, isn''t it that miss and sister also have a sweetheart? "


    "Bah bah!"


    The little master blushed and scolded, "if you talk nonsense again, you''ll tear your little mouth!"


    Another girl smiled: "Although a small family member wailang is fat and short, how can he compare with the world hero in our young leader''s mind? He was born in an ordinary border army, but he made a great success in Chang''an city. He took the martial arts test and won the holy family. Even the great scholars and Generals are full of praise. Xiayong Prefecture went to the northwest to kill the enemy in the battlefield and win thousands of miles. Now he is a strong and powerful town. Although However, the children of wailang''s family, a member of the household department, have good skin bags, but how can they compare with that man? "


    "You little girls will be skinny if you don''t clean up for a few days. I''ll marry you next to each other when I come back! From here to Yongzhou, I''ll marry one village after another without receiving bride price!"


    "Oh, little sister, are you afraid that we will rob Lord Fang with you?


    "Yes, yes, we''ll all be sent out before we get to Yongzhou. Little sister, do you want to dominate Lord Xiao Fang?"


    These words clearly floated into Tan Qingge''s ears through the window. He couldn''t help twitching a few times at the corners of his mouth, and then shook his head fiercely: "man, if you can''t insist on walking a few steps, what else can you do? That old car... I don''t sit!"


    The tiger was stunned and laughed.


    Tan Qingge blushed with laughter, turned to one side and stopped walking with the tiger.


    The tiger looked at him, stopped laughing and suddenly said with some disappointment: "When I have the opportunity to cherish some things before my eyes, I will cherish them more. When I finally lose them, I will feel more reluctant and sad. For example, I have not much except the love of the general since I was a child. Therefore, when something makes me feel very happy, I will have a way to enjoy it for a while, even if it is just a matter of time Enjoy the idea of a flash. "


    "But..."


    Tan Qingge was silent for a long time and said, "she may not like me... Although I liked her at the first sight, when she saw me at the first sight, I thought she didn''t care about me at all."


    Fluttering tiger sighed: "I''m not talking about this."


    Tan Qingge asked, "what''s that?"


    Fluttering tiger took a deep look at Tan Qingge and didn''t continue to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because the black flag army Xiaoqi school opens the way in front, all the counties and prefectures are very smooth. Now in the southwest, the big flag and waist token of the black flag army are more effective than the customs clearance diploma issued by the local Yamen. The southwest knows that Fang Xie is an invincible tiger. Whoever provokes him will be unlucky. Therefore, no one dares to deliberately make trouble when seeing the flag of the black flag army.


    Puhu has been paying attention to those Xiaoqi schools, although they are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    He always carried a bamboo pole with a piece of fresh meat tied to it. As always, the old yellow cattle tried to stick his head and tongue forward, and then walked forward foolishly.


    There is a sledgehammer hanging on one side of the old cattle


    Originally, the other sledgehammer was on the other side, but now it was in Chang''an city.


    Tai Chi Hall of Chang''an City


    Since the little emperor Yang Chengqian moved to Changchun Garden, the Dragon chair in Taiji hall has been empty. The base of the Dragon chair is very large. It takes nine steps to climb the base. In fact, each level is a small platform. It takes five steps from climbing to the next level.


    Take the meaning of the ninth five year plan.


    Now there is no one on the Dragon chair, but there is a yellow pear carved chair on the eighth step, which is very broad and strong. Because the emperor was away, it was not necessary for ministers in the early days to worship and kowtow to an empty dragon chair and shout long live. But they still have to worship.


    Bye, general.


    The iconic armor never seems to leave the mysterious man''s body. No one has seen him remove armor for so long. Soon after returning from the imperial mausoleum, the little emperor ordered to move to Changchun Garden to sort out the relics of the former Emperor. The purpose said that the emperor could not govern because of missing, sadness and exhaustion, so he handed over all the court affairs to the senior general for decision.


    This excuse is not good, but it doesn''t matter, does it.


    General Tiejia sat on his chair and listened to the people below. He was listening carefully. No matter how big or small, he will make a very accurate and clear judgment and then order. The courtiers were afraid of him, so they didn''t even argue in the court, one by one.


    After going down the court, the armored army returned to his residence by carriage. He still lived in Yiqin palace, not the palace.


    After entering the door, he didn''t go back to his study, but went directly to a small yard behind Prince Yiqin''s house. A group of armored soldiers stood outside the small yard and saluted when they saw him. The general nodded slightly, hesitated at the door and walked in.


    The middle-aged man in a black Python robe sat in the yard basking in the sun. He looked a lot fatter.


    He looked up at the general and smiled foolishly.


    The general stood not far away and looked at him. He looked at the general.


    I don''t know how long it took. The smile that had been stiff on his face suddenly dispersed. The prince, who had caused a storm in Chang''an City, regained his clarity and calmness in his eyes.


    "Enough?"


    Asked the armored general.


    Yang Yin, Prince Yi, nodded, made himself more comfortable and asked seriously, "what should I call you? How should I face you?"


    The armored general looked at him and replied, "you don''t have to think so much. Just wait quietly."


    "Wait?"


    Yang Yin stood up and walked to the armored general not far away: "there are not many people in the world who know who you are. The fourth brother took you out before he died and humiliated himself and his son. There is nothing wrong with you in the world, and there has been no place for you in Chang''an City for a long time. Since you have left, why should you come back?"


    The armored general frowned slightly: "you should respect me."


    Yang Yin sneered: "respect?"


    He said coldly, "respect you. When you kill me, you will be softer?"


    The armored general replied seriously: "when killing, he was soft hearted, and it was more painful to be killed."


    Yang Yin was silent and said after a while: "The most wrong thing wanxingchen did was to arrange all this at the beginning. He thought that leaving you was the pillar of the foundation of the Sui Dynasty, but he didn''t know that you were a nightmare for my Yang family generation by generation! How many emperors could sleep with you? Which ancestors of all dynasties were not conscientious and careful? Wanxingchen would let you out in case of any trouble in the Sui Dynasty!"


    The armored general said slowly, "so since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, there has been no dazed emperor. For the great Sui Dynasty, this is not a good thing?"


    "No!"


    Yang Yin said angrily, "it''s a nightmare for the Yang family! Every day there is a bloodthirsty knife hanging on my head. Do you think it''s a good thing?! so when I learned about all this later, I couldn''t help thinking that if I were the emperor, the first thing would be to kill you! Kill you completely!"


    The armored general was silent, then sighed slightly: "this nightmare is only the nightmare of the emperor. It has nothing to do with you. If you didn''t want to seize the throne and deliberately inquire about these things, how could you know? If you don''t know, you won''t be afraid. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Irrelevant?"


    Yang Yin pointed to his chest and said, "I''m the Yang family. You said it had nothing to do with me?"


    General Tiejia was silent again. After a long time, he continued: "I can guarantee that I have no selfishness. Everything is for the country of the great Sui Dynasty. For the great Sui Dynasty, I pay more than any of you."


    "Yes..."


    Yang Yin said sadly: "You have no selfishness, so wanxingchen will let you sleep for so many years! But your sleep, your immortality, depends on the royal blood of the Yang family for generations! Since Taizong, every emperor can''t sleep peacefully after death, and he has to try to keep the body from decay, not just that... As long as you come out, no one of the Yang family will survive sooner or later £¡¡±


    "I''ll keep one"


    General Tiejia said calmly, "at the beginning, Wan Xingchen said that this method could ensure that the great Sui Dynasty could be saved in times of crisis, so I accepted it. Don''t I want to sleep? Don''t I want to be clean? I said, I have no selfish heart. I will choose the best Yang family to stay and continue to run the country. When I should go, I will naturally go."


    "How merciful of you!"


    Because of his excitement, Yang Yin''s body was shaking: "that''s why he brought all the younger generation of the Yang family in before entering the imperial mausoleum? He also hypocritically left the son of Yang Kai, king of Xujun, because Yang Kai made great achievements in the northwest, so you gave alms like this?"


    He raised his finger to the face of the armored general: "do you still want us to accept it calmly now? No regrets?"


    General Tiejia nodded: "for the sake of the great Sui Dynasty, shouldn''t the Yang family have no regrets whatever they pay?"


    "Do you want to offer yourself now?"


    Yang Yin roars!


    "OK"


    The armored general nodded: "since you are so painful, you should come first."


    He grabbed the clothes on Yang Yin''s chest, and then bit them on Yang Yin''s neck. With the continuous ups and downs of his Adam''s apple, Yang Yin, who was originally white and fat, shriveled like a balloon gradually evacuated. This once powerful man was sucked into a man with unknown origin in his own Palace.


    After a long time, the armored general let go, and Yang Yin''s shriveled body slowly fell down.


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, closed his eyes, and opened them fiercely after a while: "It''s still the direct blood that makes up the most. Although the young blood is vigorous, it''s weaker after all. I knew you could recover my old wounds alone. Why waste so much white rice... Yang family, your blood is the most nourishing. Since you decided to leave me, you should be ready to sacrifice in order to leave me."


    He stretched out and felt good.


    "If... Make up some more, will I really live?"


    really


    These two words accentuated the tone, especially strange.


    "I''ll leave one... Yes..."


    The armored general murmured and turned away.


    The bright sun came down from the sky and fell on the withered body. A drop of dew from the branches fell on Yang Yin''s dead wood like face. The sun, rain and dew may make the dead wood sprout again, but they can''t save him.


    It won''t save many people.

 Chapter 700

    The little emperor Yang Chengqian got up in the morning. Although he had no appetite, he still forced himself to drink a bowl of Japonica rice porridge and eat some shredded pickles. People can''t help thinking how luxurious and noble the emperor''s life will be. Because in the inherent concept, the emperor must enjoy the glory and wealth of the world.


    But in fact, although the emperor''s food was more exquisite, in addition to the formal banquet, the daily food was also very simple. In particular, God bless emperor Yang Yi ordered the imperial dining room at the beginning of his accession to the throne. He should not eat more than four dishes, two meat and two vegetables per meal three times a day.


    Although the little emperor was still naive, he inherited a lot of good things from Yang Yi. Even if he felt that the emperor was sorry for his simple eating, he still maintained this habit. However, since his accession to the throne, he did not have a good appetite every day, so every meal was simpler.


    Dou Shuangfang waited on the emperor after breakfast, ordered people to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then stood aside. Because all the court affairs were handed over to the iron armor general, he, a eunuch with a pen, did not have to go to the duty room to sort out memorials for the emperor. In fact, the number of memorials received every day is 80% less than that of the emperor Tianyou who just succeeded to the throne.


    Now, the places that are apparently controlled by the imperial court account for about 50% of the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. However, 70% of these 50% are just appearances.


    Jin Shixiong in the northwest sent people to Chang''an from time to time to ask the court to send supplies quickly. But this man is from the Jin family in Jiangnan. The Jin family has always had a great weight in Tonggu Academy. Mo said that the imperial court would not give him a copper plate and a grain of grain. Even if he did, he could not pass the area controlled by GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu. You know, most of the navy in the Sui Dynasty was in the hands of Wang Yiqu.


    The governors of the northeast provinces basically declared their allegiance to the Sui Dynasty, but since the emperor succeeded to the throne, the taxes and grain collected by the provinces have no longer been sent to the national treasury. The governor adults knew that before the great Sui Dynasty had completely collapsed, they could not easily put aside their identity as a feudal official of the great Sui Dynasty, because this identity brought too many benefits.


    In the future, whether it is the court''s counter insurgency or the group of people in the south of the Yangtze River who have won the world, they all have a reason. The imperial court succeeded in suppressing the rebellion. They can rightfully say that they have always been loyal to the big Sui Dynasty. As for why they can''t pay taxes, it''s not uncommon that the rebels closed the road and couldn''t get through.


    If those people in Jiangnan win the world, they can still say that they have their share in subverting the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty, because it is precisely because they deduct taxes, money and grain that the national treasury of the great Sui Dynasty is stretched and defeated.


    In the south of the great river, the Jiangnan roads that occupied 60% of the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, except the Jianghuai road where the Jiangdu of Nanjing is located, the other roads have clearly no longer recognized the rule of the Yang family. The reason why the Jianghuai road can exist so smoothly and steadily and has not been jointly attacked and occupied by the armies of other roads is that it is the means of people of noble families, and there must be a way back, isn''t it.


    So, in fact, since Dou Shuangfang took over as eunuch BingBi, he has never seen the legendary scene of memorials piled up like a mountain.


    "Your Majesty has a bad appetite. Would you like to order the kitchen to make a bowl of tremella lotus seed soup?"


    Dou Shuangfang asked cautiously.


    The little emperor''s frown blocked Dou Shuangfang''s heart. He never thought that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty would be so weak. In his previous cognition, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was the most powerful and courageous person in the world. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty had to submit wherever he pointed.


    But now, the emperor is like a kitten under house arrest. Although he has claws and fangs, his body is too small and his strength is too weak. He had to put away his claws, hide his fangs and pretend that he can only bark and wag his tail meekly. Even the wagging of the tail was learned from the dog!


    "No more"


    The little emperor shook his head and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window, but he felt that even the sunshine was so cold that it could not warm the haze in his heart.


    He was silent for a while, and suddenly said sadly, "tell the kitchen that lunch will return to the original specification, four dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetables."


    Dou Shuangfang was delighted to hear this and nodded his head. The little emperor ate too little these days. When he was growing up, he became thinner and thinner day by day. Dou Shuangfang was a man who served the emperor when he was a baby. He felt pain when he looked at the grievance and pain of the little emperor.


    "Your Majesty should eat more. Your majesty is healthy. It''s better than anything."


    "Well"


    The little emperor answered and murmured, "you''re right. I always have to eat more in order to be healthy... Only health can live more years. I can''t live with him and can''t lose too much..."


    This made Dou Shuangfang feel sad. Although he didn''t know what the emperor meant, he could feel the sadness and anger in the emperor''s heart.


    "Dou Shuangfang, I ask you..."


    The little emperor looked out of the window and was stunned: "am I still an emperor?"


    Dou Shuangfang was startled and quickly knelt down: "Your Majesty is a good emperor!"


    "I''m not asking you if I''m a good Emperor..."


    The little emperor paused and shook his head: "forget it, you don''t dare to ask."


    Dou Shuangfang is really afraid to say. In fact, he doesn''t understand that the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty is still an emperor? What''s the meaning of letting out all the government, even if there is still the title of emperor? Perhaps, the only meaning is that the emperor is at least the Yang family.


    "Dou Shuangfang, tell me, where is hope?"


    "In..."


    Dou Shuangfang hesitated for a moment and replied tremblingly, "tomorrow?"


    The little emperor looked at him subconsciously and couldn''t help laughing at himself: "if others heard your answer, they might feel very encouraged. Today''s suffering may end tomorrow, so it''s good to place their hope on tomorrow... But I know that tomorrow... I can''t touch it forever."


    Dou Shuangfang didn''t understand: "it''s dark and bright again. Isn''t it tomorrow?"


    The little emperor looked at him: "no, tomorrow is a place you will never touch, because there is always tomorrow, but you are not forever."


    He rubbed his sour eyebrows and smiled: "don''t say this, you''re actually right. Maybe everything will be better tomorrow."


    Dou Shuangfang didn''t know how to comfort, so he felt a little incompetent. He knew how his predecessor, eunuch Su Buwei, died. He couldn''t do that kind of heroism and didn''t have that kind of ability. But he felt that he could be Wu Peisheng. At least he should be worthy of the title of eunuch BingBi.


    "Your Majesty, I want to leave Beijing."


    He looked up and said seriously.


    "Leaving Beijing?"


    The little emperor was stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "go if you want. There''s no way out with me now. But I can''t give you anything more now. I won''t come for the money and food of the household. I''ll give you a large piece of land as a reward? Hehe, my will hasn''t been useful anywhere. You see what''s valuable in this house, just take it yourself."


    "No!"


    Dou Shuangfang raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, how can I leave Beijing? I said I wanted to leave Beijing because no one in the court could get rid of that evil for your majesty. But the Sui Dynasty is so big and strange. I''m going to visit experts in the Jianghu to fight against traitors for the country and work for your majesty. Moreover, I''ve always had an immature idea in my heart..."


    "What?"


    The little emperor was moved, but he didn''t think Dou Shuangfang had any effect. Even immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain has left him. Who else can we count on?


    "Your Majesty, when the former Emperor was alive, he thought about holding a Wulin conference to select talented people and different scholars in the Jianghu to work for the imperial court. But later, it didn''t work out. I thought I could continue to handle this matter. Your majesty left it to me, and I must find a group of warriors for you."


    "Wulin conference?"


    The little emperor was slightly stunned: "with the man''s wisdom, once this matter is mentioned, he will understand what''s going on... Wrong!"


    "Your Majesty, something must be done!"


    Dou Shuangfang said firmly.


    "Good..."


    The little emperor pondered for a moment: "but this matter can not be arranged secretly. Go to see him and tell him that this is the last wish of the former Emperor. I have nothing to do now. I want to select more available talents for the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Here"


    Dou Shuangfang answered, but he trembled at the thought of seeing the armored general.


    "In addition... President Zhou should be loyal to his majesty. Moreover, he is quite familiar with all sects in the Jianghu. I think it''s better to let President Zhou do it together?"


    "OK"


    The little emperor nodded: "since the old Dean left, President Zhou has been practicing in seclusion. Let him go out and walk around. You two can do things for me and avoid disasters when you leave Chang''an. He doesn''t dare to touch me, but he may not dare to touch the people around me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    Broken tower


    Luo Tu stood outside the tower and looked carefully. The broken tower in front of him should be a long time away. Now there are four and a half floors left. The four and a half floors above have been cut off by the sword of the old president Wan Xingchen, and the broken rubble and tiles have been cleaned up. However, the tower is so tall that even if only half of it is left, it still has a kind of towering.


    "Luo Tu, knock on the master!"


    Luo Tu took a deep breath, then lifted his robe and knelt down outside the tower and knocked heavily.


    "Little prince, don''t be polite. Come in."


    The people in the tower didn''t seem so cold as expected, and Lotu was a little relieved. Li Qingfeng told him that the guy named Zhan Zhetian had a strange temper. When he was wandering in the Jianghu, he was ridiculed because he only practiced one knife for more than 20 years. He killed from the south of the Yangtze River to the north of the Yangtze River. Finally, he angered the imperial court. If Tonggu Academy had not come forward to protect him, he would have been killed by the worshippers in the imperial palace. Although his cultivation is against the sky, the court will not allow a madman to do whatever he wants.


    On the day Wan Xingchen, the old Dean of the martial arts academy, came to the ancient academy, Dong Qingfu, the dean of the Academy, knew that he was defeated, so he arranged Zhan Zhetian to hide in the ancient tower and was ready to chop the knife against the sky at any time. But unfortunately, he didn''t even have a chance to cut. In front of the sword of ten thousand stars, it seems that any weapon in the world can only admit defeat. The president of Nantong ancient is still far worse than the president of beiyanwu in the end.


    But it is conceited to cover the sky.


    The more conceited a person is, the more eccentric he will be.


    "Yes."


    Luo Tu got up and walked into the ancient tower with his head slightly lowered.


    The light in the tower is very dark. Although several oil lamps are lit, it is difficult to adapt to entering here from the bright world outside. He just vaguely saw that there was a bed in the innermost part. It seemed that there was a person lying on the bed.


    "Why did the little prince learn to knife?"


    Asked the man lying in bed.


    Luo Tu didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t come to learn knives. He came to Tonggu academy without a clear purpose to learn anything. He just felt more and more that his cultivation was too low, especially after witnessing the battle between the armored general and Luo Yao, he felt that even if there were thousands of troops in his hand, what could he do? When you meet such an overhaul walker, you don''t even have the ability to resist.


    After coming to Tonggu academy this time, he realized that his lack of cultivation was not because of his bad bones, but because Luo Yao did it on purpose. Luo Yao doesn''t want his cultivation to be too strong, which will be difficult to control. That''s why he spent the best time of his practice as a teenager learning how to lead the army.


    For Luo Yao, Luo Tu doesn''t know what kind of feelings it is.


    Gratitude and hate, both.


    "Because... I want to be strong."


    He answered.


    The lying man seemed to shake his head: "this answer is not good. Everyone wants to be strong. This is not the purpose of learning knives... I can teach you only if I understand why I want to learn knives."


    "Because..."


    Luo Tu suddenly remembered that he had asked Luo Yao why he liked to use a knife when he was a child. Luo Yao told him that the sword was the real weapon, and the sword was just an ornament around the waist of a scholar.


    "The sword is the king of ten thousand soldiers!"


    Luo Tu shouted, "only a knife is worthy of killing."


    "Eh?"


    The lying man sat up and looked at the cold young man in front of him curiously: "although you don''t want to think of this by yourself, since you said it, I''ll tell you."


    He stood up and pointed to the sky with one arm: "yes, the sword is the king of thousands of soldiers! I''m not against the man surnamed Wan, not the sword, but I can''t. You have to swear in front of me. Remember, the first thing after learning the knife from me is to kill all the disciples surnamed Wan who use the sword!"

 Chapter 701

    When the tiger fighting team left Yongbei Road, Du Jianzhou, governor of Yongbei Road, sent it from Daozhi city for 300 miles. This is why puhu ignored him. If you give him a good face, he may be sent to Yongzhou City in one breath. Now the whole Central Plains knows that the emperor is not the emperor and the great general is not the great general.


    But the latter is obviously much stronger.


    Therefore, in the eyes of local officials, the tiger attack to the South has more or less the smell of Imperial Envoys patrolling the south. Therefore, when passing through the roads in the southwest, the governors of each road were all servile and showed an intriguing humility to the tiger. This attitude seems unusual.


    After entering Pingshang Road, I thought Fang Xie would come to meet him in person, but in addition to state and county officials going out to meet him along the way, even some prominent people in the black flag army appeared. This not only surprised Tan Qingge and fluttering tiger, but also surprised the girls of red tea moves.


    "This is a dead end!"


    The little master bit his teeth in the carriage and scolded low. His eyes looked out of the window.


    The candle wick sitting on one side glanced at her faintly, and a faint smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. The young leader got into the carriage with the wick early in the morning and kept silent after he came in. The first sentence was scolding.


    "Why scold him?"


    Rest the candle wick, rest assured of the book in your hand, trim the hair hanging down in front of your forehead and ask softly.


    "He has entered Pingshang road and is only a hundred miles away from Yongzhou. According to the truth, shouldn''t he come to meet him in person? Is it difficult for him to leave his broken military camp? When fan Gu was in, he ran to tea recruit at least once a day to eat and drink. When he arrived at Chang''an City, he would go once every three or five days at most. Now he is promising. He has become a senior general. I heard that the emperor would give him more money Being promoted to the rank of nobility has become more powerful! "


    The little master bit his lips and said.


    "If only our tea brings Yongzhou, he must come to pick it up. Not to mention hundreds of miles, 500 miles or 1000 miles. But have you forgotten that it''s not just us. And... Now we''re in the armored army. It''s better to be escorted. It''s really not the hostage in the hand of the tiger."


    The little master was stunned for a moment, and then said sadly, "after Lord Luo left, outsiders felt that our tea moves were deceptive."


    "Lord Luo is here. Should things happen or will they happen?"


    The voice of breath candle wick is very soft, just like her dancing skills.


    "If Fang Xie goes out of the city to meet us, he will show weakness to the tiger. Once Pu Hu feels that Fang Xie is really weak, Pu Hu will also feel that it is particularly important for us to recruit each other. With us in his hands, he can threaten Fang Xie unscrupulously."


    "But..."


    The young master turned to look at the wick and asked, "shouldn''t Fang Xie rescue us early?"


    "How?"


    Asked the wick.


    Seeing that the little leader didn''t know how to answer, the candle wick smiled and said, "why did the emperor send a tan Qingge to Fang Xie? Why did the armored general send a tiger to Yongzhou?"


    Before the young master could answer, she continued: "Because Fang Xie''s current position is very important, the southwest roads have always been the land of fish and rice in the Sui Dynasty. It is the place that has paid the most money, grain and taxes for the imperial court for so many years. At the beginning, Luo Yao took the four roads in the Southwest as the foundation, raised millions of troops in more than 20 years, and never stopped what should be handed over to the imperial court, so that even the imperial court can''t believe that Luo Yao can expand so many troops privately."


    "Now we have arrived in Yongzhou. Although the four roads in the southwest are no longer rich and prosperous in the past few years, this place is still the most important place in the great Sui Dynasty as long as we rest for two or three years. During the reign of Zhenzong, if we didn''t covet the wealth here, the great Sui Dynasty would not move against the Shang state."


    She took a look at the war policy in her hand. It was handed down two thousand years ago. At that time, there was civil strife in the Central Plains, princes stood side by side, and various localities sometimes cooperated with each other, and sometimes swords and soldiers faced each other. Someone recorded the most thought-provoking things in this history for future generations.


    "Now, it''s like the Warring States period 2000 years ago."


    Wick path: "During the Warring States period, when all the heroes stood side by side, the imperial court was weak. In order to survive, the big Zhao Dynasty had to give in to all the princes. In the late Warring States period, the big Zhao Dynasty produced an amazing little emperor named Yin Zhong. The imperial court at that time had existed in name only. After the little emperor Yin Zhong succeeded to the throne, the imperial order could not even be fully implemented in the capital. The princes everywhere were also loyal to the emperor No respect. "


    "Most of the emperors before Yin Zhong were mediocre, followed the waves, and did not dare to do anything. However, Yin Zhong thought that since the imperial dynasty was still in existence, he would have the opportunity to revive the power of Da Zhao. Although he was young, he was very intelligent. Later, he came up with a way to weaken the strength of the princes. At the same time, he quietly accumulated troops and assassinated Liyang Hou with 800 dead men After Guo mu, Da Zhao began the road of ZTE. "


    "Ah?"


    The little leader asked, "how did Yinzhong do it?"


    The candle wick said softly: "It''s easy to say... It''s just estrangement. Through various means, he gradually broke the alliance between the princes. The princes turned against each other and fought for years, and their strength was much lower than before. Then he won over a group of people through the reward that was not valuable at that time. For example, he made the Duke of Chuzhou the king of Chu and the territory of the Duke of Liyang. The Duke of Chuzhou dared not lead troops against the Duke of Liyang , Yin Zhong took the opportunity of the Mid Autumn Festival banquet to kill Liyang Hou with 800 private soldiers. "


    "When the Duke of Chuzhou saw that Liyang was dying, he immediately led troops to attack the land of Chu and became the king of Chu. Yin Zhong ostensibly obeyed the king of Chu, but tried to hint at the king of Chu. Someone advised him to kill the king of Chu and invite someone else to defend the imperial capital. After the king of Chu became more and more powerful, he became domineering. In his great anger provoked by Yin Zhong, he immediately sent troops to attack other princes."


    Xi candle wick said: "in this way, all the princes in the central plains were allocated by Yin Zhong and fought earth shaking. However, he benefited from it and gradually developed. After killing the king of Chu, he began to enlist all over the country, and finally revived the Da Zhao Dynasty, which lasted more than 300 years."


    "But what does this have to do with fangxie?"


    The little master asked.


    "Naturally, don''t you think the Central Plains is very similar to Da Zhao at that time?"


    The wick smiled: "Jin Shixiong''s stable residence in the northwest is the king of the northwest. Luo Tu leads Jiangbei and is the king of Jiangbei. GaoKai Taihe wangyiqu leads Hedong road and is the king of Hedong. All the roads in the Northeast look at the face of the Mu house, and the Mu family is the king of the northeast. Needless to say, there are various forces and princes in Jiangnan. Fang Xie now occupies the southwest. In the eyes of the emperor, he is the king of the southwest."


    "What a headache"


    The young master frowned, "I can''t think about these things thoroughly..."


    Xi candle wick smiled and said, "I''m also idle and bored. I think more about doing nothing all the way... Now there''s an armored general in the court. Don''t you think this armored general looks like the king of Chu invited by Yin Zhong? Yin Zhong uses the power of the king of Chu to frighten the four sides and dare not easily covet the imperial capital. Then provoke the king of Chu to fight abroad..."


    "Ah?"


    The little leader was stunned: "could it be that the little emperor took Fang Xie as Liyang waiting?"


    "It''s not much different... However, there are many different changes, but the root cause of the strategy is the same."


    Wick path: "The iron armor general is in the imperial court now, and some of them hold the emperor''s power to make the princes. The Emperor himself has no strength. He can only rely on external forces to get rid of the iron armor general. But now looking at the whole Central Plains, no one is willing to stand up and fight with the iron armor general first. Fang Xie is the only one, because it seems that Fang Xie is a person who can be attracted. He is not a person of various families and is more independent. Quote Fang Xie Even if Fang Xie dies, it will have no impact on the emperor and all aristocratic families. Now the emperor doesn''t dare to publicly offend the iron armor general and doesn''t want to force those aristocratic families to join hands. They can only borrow Xie to weaken the iron armor general. "


    The little leader was confused, but he also had some ideas.


    After a moment of silence, she said, "Miss, I mean, the Little Emperor didn''t have a good intention to send Tan Qingge to see Fang Xie. He rewarded Fang Xie in a disguised way. In fact, he learned Yin Zhong''s routine of rewarding the king of Chu, but now there is already a king of Chu in the court. He wants to make another king of Chu. In this way, the two kings of Chu are incompatible with each other and fight for life and death."


    The wick nodded.


    The young master thought for a while and continued: "Because the little emperor is not sure that he can lead those aristocratic families to compete with the armored generals, he places his hope on Fang Xie. If Fang Xie is defeated, with Fang Xie''s current strength, he can also hit the armored army hard. It is good for the emperor. It is good for Fang Xie to die and eliminate one of the princes. If Fang Xie narrowly wins, his strength will be greatly damaged At that time, the little emperor will get rid of Fang Xie, and will not offend the people of the aristocratic family, because Fang Xie belongs to any aristocratic family! The iron armor general killed in Chang''an City and Fang Xie slaughtered all the way in the southwest, which will offend the people of the aristocratic family... "


    "Well"


    The wick nodded again.


    "How insidious!"


    The little master scolded with hatred, and she frowned: "but how do you provoke Fang Xie and the armored general?"


    A trace of worry flashed in the candle wick''s eyes and pressed his voice very low: "Puhu seems to be very important to the armored general. Although I don''t know what the relationship between them is, if... Puhu dies in Yongzhou, the armored general will be angry. The little emperor said no, he will give Fang Xie a secret order to lead his troops back to Chang''an. If so, whether it is the armored general who leads the troops South or Fang Xie who goes north to fight Disputes are inevitable. "


    "Ah!"


    The young master''s face changed greatly: "then we have to find a way and inform Fang Xie as soon as possible. We can''t let him kill the tiger!"


    The candle wick shook his head: "don''t... Fang Xie can''t pick us up. Haven''t you seen through this layer?"


    She looked out of the window and said sadly, "I just haven''t figured out one thing... If Fang Xie sees through this layer and doesn''t kill the tiger, this strategy will be meaningless. Unless... Unless the tiger is to kill Fang Xie, then this is a dead end."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie rubbed his sour eyebrows and played with a Jade Kirin with exquisite workmanship: "this is not a dead end without solution... The tiger is not here to kill me, and I won''t kill him... If you want to turn this situation from a leaky one into a dead end without solution, there must be an unexpected accident."


    San Jin Hou Wu was silent for a long time and shook his head: "I don''t know where the accident is. Now I can only wait for the tiger fighting party to arrive in Yongzhou. Again, there is no conflict between our black flag army and the armored general, and there is no exchange of interests. It''s unreasonable to have to kill him, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this arrangement of the little emperor shows that he has an arrangement to attack the tiger and die."


    He frowned deeply because he couldn''t find the arrangement where the tiger would die.


    "I can only wait."


    San jinhou sighed: "try not to let him die in Yongzhou."


    Fang Xie was silent and suddenly thought of something in his heart. He turned his head and looked out of the window. He was still confused.

 Chapter 702

    PS: if you don''t contact me again, you can only draw again. In addition, it''s almost the end of the month. If you still have monthly tickets in your hands, please vote for me. You may win the prize next month. If the winner doesn''t contact me this month, you will have the chance to win the prize this month and next month!


    North Gate of Yongzhou City


    Fang Xie, dressed in a black robe, stood at the gate of the city. Behind him were more than ten main generals of the black flag army. The tiger fighting team has appeared in the sight. Fang Xie doesn''t welcome it all the way. There''s no need to deliberately pose at the gate of the city. Moreover, he welcomed the tea move.


    I haven''t seen aunt Xi and them for several years since I left Chang''an city. To tell the truth, although aunt Xi is a little mean, she is very helpful. The girls in the building also like Fang Xie to chat from time to time. Fang Xie left fan Gu. If he didn''t go with red tea, he would be trampled into meat mud by Li Yuanshan''s 500 elite step camp.


    Lord Luo, the lame old man, shocked the Jingbu camp. It was a life-saving grace.


    At that time, Fang Xie was a young eagle and needed tea to recruit this big tree to shelter from the wind and rain. But now, it''s his turn to be a big tree to protect tea from the wind and rain.


    When those massive armored soldiers appeared in Fang Xie''s eyes, his expression gradually became dignified. After leading the army for many years, Fang Xie can see how terrible this team is at a glance. Perhaps in a sense, the armored army has gone beyond the scope of mankind and is more like a group of war machines.


    Fang Xie was sure at the first glance that even if his black flag army light cavalry faced the 1000 armored soldiers with twice the strength, there was no chance of winning. The light cavalry of the black flag army relies on speed. It can easily cut a person''s neck by sweeping it with a speed crossbar. But it is impossible to cut the heavy iron plate on the armored soldiers. As for the feather arrow crossbow, it has no effect on them.


    The reason why Fang Xie is so sure is that Fang Xie has ten elite staff in the service camp. Fang Jie and Chungu had learned their combat power long ago. On the North Bank of the huangniu River, he and Chungu were still able to defend among thousands of rebels until the reinforcements arrived.


    The terrible thing about the armored soldiers is that each of them is equivalent to a soldier in the service battalion.


    Fang Xie felt cold for a while. He had ten elite in the service camp, and the armored general had 20000 such elite.


    No wonder Luo Yao''s millions of troops can''t resist the attack of the armored army. The armored army has almost no opponent... Not almost, absolutely no opponent.


    Then he saw the tiger


    Riding an old ox and carrying a bamboo pole.


    A huge hammer hung on one side of the old cattle, and a huge Pu fan was carried on the back of the tiger.


    It''s weird.


    When he saw Fang Xie, the first reaction of puhu was to look at Tan Qingge, then smile and shake his head. When Tan Qingge saw Fang Xie, he snorted, and then looked up at the sky.


    Tan Qingge is very handsome.


    Although he didn''t know many words, he had a faint bookish spirit. Women are always addicted to this temperament, and his face is pretty. This was his conceited capital, but these capital seemed to have no advantage in front of Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie, dressed in a black robe, stood with a negative hand. What kind of temperament is he, especially when talking about Qing songs?


    The atmosphere of a general who has been killed among thousands of troops, passed through a sea of corpses, held heavy soldiers and sat on one side will be revealed inadvertently.


    The tiger jumped down from the old ox''s back, and the North Korean solution hugged the fist: "general Fang!"


    "General tiger!"


    Fang Xie also saluted with a fist.


    Tea recruit people know whether this will meet Fang Xie. They simply didn''t come out in the carriage. The meeting at this time is a kind of pressure for Fang Xie. Anyway, we have arrived in Yongzhou. As long as we don''t have the heart to kill the tiger, there''s no reason not to release the tea recruit. Aunt Xi had told no one to get off at the gate of the city. Because Aunt Xi knew that when they got off the bus and met Fang Xie, Fang Xie would lose momentum in front of the tiger.


    This kind of very detailed things should also be paid attention to at some times.


    "General Fang"


    Tan Qingge took a few steps forward and took out the edict from his cuff: "Your Majesty has a will."


    Fang Xie looked at it and then made a gesture of invitation: "please come into the city."


    Talking about Qingge''s slight anger, he took another step forward: "general Fang, your majesty has a will!"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, and his puzzled eyes looked contemptuous in Tan Qingge.


    "Why, as an official of the great Sui Dynasty, don''t you know that he will kneel down? Or does general Fang no longer regard himself as an official of the great Sui Dynasty? If you still admit that you are an official of the great Sui Dynasty, why don''t you respect the emperor''s order?"


    Talk about Qingge and ask in a cold voice.


    "This... Is the imperial envoy?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Tan Qingge nodded.


    Fang Xie said, "excuse me, imperial envoy, do you know how to make a decree?"


    Tan Qingge was stunned, and his arrogant look faded immediately.


    "I have set up a incense table in the Yongzhou general''s house, opened the main door and formed a military formation. After I change my formal clothes, I will pay three obeisances and nine kowtows. If this imperial edict is not for me, the imperial envoy should not be in a hurry to announce it. All the generals of our black flag army are lined up in the general''s house."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left.


    Fluttering tiger looked at Tan Qingge and shook his head slightly.


    In the carriage, the young master who looked at this scene glared at Tan Qingge, and a girl next to him sighed, "it''s really a mallet..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shogun


    The tiger snatched the imperial edict from Tan Qing''s singer, smiled and handed it to Fang Xie and said, "the general defends the border for the country, expels barbarians and restores rivers and mountains. There is no need to talk about so many red tape. Even if his majesty comes personally, he can''t use these rules. Tan Qing GE has never traveled far in the martial arts academy for a long time, and he is quite dull. However, he is half a classmate with general Fang."


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said with a smile, "the rules of the imperial court can''t be abandoned. What to do or what to do."


    Puhu pulled Fang Xie''s arm, turned back and winked at Tan Qingge. Tan Qingge sighed helplessly: "general Fang, I''m sorry. I was so disrespectful at the gate before. It was just my intention to test. Before leaving, your majesty specially explained that the general worked hard and made great achievements, so there''s no need to pay homage."


    Fang Xie smiled and asked, "what did you try to find out?"


    Tan Qingge''s face was ugly. He avoided the important and said, "I don''t have a reputation. The general doesn''t have to call me an adult."


    Fang Xie ignored him and accompanied Pu Hu into the living room. Tan Qingge didn''t speak, so he followed him into the house. The long sword, which looked like bright autumn water, swung back and forth along with his walking around his waist. The sword had no scabbard, and he was not afraid to stab himself. Fluttering tiger deliberately fell behind a few steps, Tan Qingge lowered his voice and said, "how can you help him?"


    Fluttering tiger smiled and whispered, "you ordered him to kneel. After he received the will, you have no merit and reputation, and your majesty has no explicit intention to appoint you as an imperial envoy. If he asks you to kneel back again, will you kneel?"


    Tan Qingge was stunned and annoyed.


    After the tiger entered the door, he sat down in the guest seat. The other party lifted his arms and said, "this time, I''m here to reward the three armies according to your Majesty''s will."


    Puhu smiled and said, "but the general also knows that the National Treasury is empty and the imperial court can''t make ends meet. There''s no need to hide it from others. But his majesty feels that the black flag army has made outstanding achievements in fighting. It has fought life and death for the great Sui Dynasty. It has defeated the enemy in a sea of blood and mountains, protecting the people and ensuring the stability and integrity of the frontier of the great Sui Dynasty. It must be given a thick reward."


    "So... Your majesty means that this reward is from the local government."


    Puhu glanced at Fang Xie: "I have informed the governors of beihui Road, Nanhui Road, Yongbei road and three roads to raise a batch of materials, money and grain from each road and send them to Yongzhou as soon as possible. In addition, your majesty allowed the southwest roads to pay taxes on the money and grain that should be sent to the imperial court, and the general can keep it for himself. It should be given by your majesty to the officers and soldiers of the black flag army."


    Fang Xie sneered. This is the so-called reward.


    Just a white note.


    The taxes of the southwest roads were not sent to the imperial court. Since Luo Yao set up the army, although the southwest Taoism did not raise the flag to revolt with Luo Yao at the same time, this is what both sides know. The court knew that without the support of the four governors, Luo Yao did not cross the Yangtze River so easily. Besides, if you still care about the imperial court and Luo Yao rebelled, would there be no soldiers and soldiers in the southwest in front of Luo Yao?


    Fang Xie sneered, not because the little emperor made a white note, but because the white note was really not kind.


    The reward to the officers and men of the black flag army, let the four roads in the southwest come and go. Not to mention Ping Shang Road, Zhong Xin, governor of North Hui Road, Chi Haonian, governor of South Hui Road, and Du Jianzhou, governor of Yongbei Road, will these three people be willing to give a large amount of grain, grass and silver? Now Fang Xie has occupied the southwest, the South and the north, and the three roads are sandwiched in the middle. How uncomfortable the three governors are. Provide money and food for fangxie, make it strong and solid, and then swallow up three rivers and mountains?


    Unless those three people are stupid, they will send money and food to Fang Xie.


    The little emperor knew that the three people would not easily deliver money and food to Fang Xie, so he beat the white note on the three people. If Fang Xie wants money and food, he has to fall out with the three governors. The Little Emperor didn''t want Fang Xie to become the second Luo Yao and joined hands with the local feudal officials.


    This seems to be because the imperial court really can''t take out anything, but it''s still a plan to alienate.


    "Your Majesty has a heart!"


    Fang Xie said faintly.


    "The black flag army is the army of the great Sui Dynasty, and it''s natural for them to serve the country. My sons and daughters are also proud of being soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. They will be happy with your Majesty''s reward. However, the southwest roads have been exploited and squeezed by Luo Yao over the years, and the people are not rich. Especially in Pingshang Road, they have just experienced the disaster of war, and the people go to seven or eight in ten... Let me extend our support to the people I can''t stretch out my hand if I want money and food. "


    Fluttering tiger smiled and said, "I''ve heard that general Fang loves soldiers like a son and the people like a son. It''s true today. It''s your Majesty''s luck to have a minister of the humerus like general Fang in the Sui Dynasty."


    After pondering for a while, he said, "I have another matter to discuss with general Fang this time."


    Fang Xie said, "please go ahead."


    Puhu stood up, went to the huge map hanging in Fang Xie''s study and pointed: "the rebellious Luo Tu now occupies Jiangbei Road. The imperial army is led by two generals Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing. However, there is a shortage of troops. The thieves in the south of the Yangtze River are also stupid and ready to move. Jingji road can''t dispatch people and horses. Is the general willing to contribute to the country again?"


    Fang Xie sneered in his heart and hugged his fist: "being a minister naturally wants to be loyal to the king. If your majesty has an intention, I will lead the troops North immediately."


    "OK"


    The tiger pointed: "this is the model of the courtiers!"


    He paused, narrowed his eyes and asked, "there''s another thing... I led troops south to escort red tea to Yongzhou. I met an ambush on the way... Should general Fang know this?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I just learned."


    Puhu said, "the general thought who was going to kill me?!"


    This sentence is particularly cold.


    Tan Qingge stepped back to the side of the tiger. He looked at Fang Xie with a strange look in his eyes.

 Chapter 703

    Fluttering tiger looked at Fang Xie and waited for Fang Xie''s answer.


    "The state-owned tree can be the pillar of Optimus."


    Fang Xie said lightly, "the general is now the Optimus Prime in the imperial court. There is no doubt that if there is no general, even if Luo Yao''s rebels can''t break Chang''an City, Chang''an city will be difficult. As the most powerful assistant of the general and the brave generals among the ten thousand armies, many people naturally regard the general as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh."


    Fang Xie said, "killing the tiger general is equivalent to breaking an arm of the general. Isn''t that too much?"


    Fluttering tiger was silent and nodded.


    "Now in the Sui Dynasty, I don''t know how many people want to kill the tiger general, but certainly not a few."


    Fang Xie pointed to himself: "maybe more than those who want to kill me."


    The tiger laughed, and the cold smell dissipated immediately: "general Fang said it was right. Now there are as many people in the big Sui Dynasty who want to kill me. As far as I know, there are not a few who want to kill you. But this is where we should be proud. If we don''t attract envy, how can we find someone to kill us?"


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t respond.


    Fluttering tiger went to the door, pointed to the outside and said, "the foundation of the Sui Dynasty has been more than 100 years. Is it that some petty people can subvert it if they want to subvert it? Most people can''t see how strong and terrible the strength of the Sui Dynasty is. Some people think that the Sui Dynasty is about to collapse, and it''s ridiculous to think about it."


    "Since the emperor Taizu, the great Sui Dynasty has made great efforts to govern. Who knows how many things the royal family hasn''t taken out secretly? These things are taken out the same, and each of them is enough to make people tremble! In fact, it''s a good thing to have trouble occasionally. People forget the prestige of the royal family after singing and dancing all the time. Only in this way can people understand the great Sui Dynasty The horror of the royal family. "


    Fang Xie still didn''t respond to this, but he knew that the words of attacking the tiger were reasonable.


    For example, this sudden general, the sudden 20000 armored army. When Luo Yao''s millions of troops invaded Chang''an City, everyone thought that the great Sui Dynasty was almost over. But in a twinkling of an eye, more than half of a million troops were destroyed, and even Luo Yao died. Although there is still a constant trend of rebellion everywhere, few people really deserve attention.


    Northwest Jin Shixiong didn''t raise a flag to rebel because he was still watching. He won''t do anything until the situation is clear. Although the northwest is poor, he can do business with the black flag army. At least he doesn''t have to worry about food and grass. It is not difficult for him to gather 100000 troops under his command. At that time, the imperial court will win. He can say that he has been doing his best to guard the three roads in the northwest. If the imperial court is defeated, he can advance eastward.


    The people in the Northeast Mu mansion don''t seem to have the heart to make an early statement.


    Mu mansion has always had a very strong influence in the northeast. Although it is not as powerful as Luo Yao in the southwest, it can make the governors in the southwest bow down and be subject to the same obedience. But those feudal officials in Northeast China basically looked at Mu''s face and acted. Moreover, although the people in Jiangnan Tonggu academy are strong, it is still difficult to reach out to the northeast. Because those people in Tonggu academy also understand that the strength of Mu house can''t be provoked easily.


    The strength of the West and the East will not be expressed for the time being. It is only Luo Tu and Gao Kaitai Wang Yiqu. When they pack up, they are not sure of victory. Of course, Jiangnan aristocratic families will not watch the imperial court clean up Luo Tu and others.


    "Can general Fang understand what I mean by saying something?"


    Fluttering tiger looked back at Fang Xie and asked.


    "I never had the heart to rebel against the imperial court."


    Fang Xie stood up, walked to the door and stopped next to Pu Hu: "general Pu Hu may not know my past... I''m not good. The only better thing is that I know how to remember others'' kindness to me. I remember who is good to me. Especially the former Emperor is as kind as a mountain."


    Tiger bashing words are true and false, and Fang Xie''s words are the same.


    He did have feelings for the emperor, but what God blessed emperor Yang Yi did later was enough to make Fang Xie cold. In fact, when he was in Chang''an City, Fang Xie really wanted to be a good official in the Sui Dynasty. We should do our duty both in literature and martial arts. But this idea is just a forgotten dream.


    "I know more or less about the other general."


    The tiger looked out of the window and looked at the dry lake: "is that caused by...?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "yes"


    "What a magnificent war."


    Fluttering tiger sighed: "Even if you look at the scenes left behind now, you can still guess the danger of one or two points in that war. Therefore, we admire the other general very much. What the imperial court needs most now is general Fang who is able to write and fight and loyal to the imperial court. The main reason why the senior general asked me to come this time is to see general Fang''s character. It''s not a chance to be valued by the senior general, general Fang... This time To miss. The identity of a general is sometimes enough to change a person''s fate. "


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "However, it seems that many people don''t want the court to reuse me."


    Fang Xie said, "for example, the intention of someone assassinating general puhu on the way is also obvious. If there is anything unexpected in the southwest, the general will march south in anger, which is what many people want to see."


    The tiger laughed.


    "Am I so easy to die?"


    He stood with his hands down and looked at the door: "I know that general fang had been chased and killed for more than ten years before he became an official. Really speaking, since I was young, there seemed to be many more people who wanted to kill me than general Fang. But before or now, all the people who wanted to kill me died, but I''m still alive!"


    He raised his voice and said, "I want to see who can kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Who can kill these four of me? Fang Xie heard some sadness, anger, cruelty and pride from this sentence.


    So he was sure that there must be many stories about the tiger.


    But when he thought of this, Fang Xie''s face suddenly changed.


    With a fierce sideways, he flew out with a five pulse force in his hand. On the roof, a sharp knife cut down. This Sabre Qi is particularly familiar to the tiger, which is displayed by the man he met above Luoshui. Only this time, this knife came more ferocious and violent.


    The knife gas split the roof, and the whole house was divided in two.


    The materialized Dao Qi looks like a giant Dao falling from the sky, hundreds of meters long! The blade is at this end, and the handle is still outside the main gate of Luo mansion! In other words, the person who cut this knife is not in Luo''s house at all!


    How can you express this momentum?


    After the five pulse cyclone in Fang Xie''s hand was released, it quickly became larger, and the five impellers flew up with rotation, against the knife air. The force of the five pulse cyclone is very strange and special. It seems that the momentum is not the same as that knife, but this domineering knife was stubbornly resisted for a second.


    For experts, one second is enough!


    yes


    One second is enough


    Just when Fang Xie blocked this unparalleled knife and waved to the tiger, he summoned a hammer from the old yellow cattle in the distance and was ready to rush out of the gate.


    Sword meaning!


    Senhan linglie''s sword meaning!


    Just behind the tiger.


    Fang Xie has seen many sword masters and felt many powerful sword ideas. For example, Shen Qing fan, Xiang qingniu, he even saw Prince Yang Qi make a move. But today''s sword meaning is different from those of these people. The sword meaning of Shen qingfan is cold, pointing directly to the heart. Xiang qingniu''s sword means crazy, scattered in shape and not scattered in spirit. Yang Qi''s sword means to fight. He dares to fight with the world!


    The sword meaning behind him is strange.


    It''s weird to the extreme.


    This sword doesn''t seem to be fast, but it happens to be so. Fang Xie feels that no matter how to guard against it, this sword can find flaws and stab them directly. He still has this feeling, not to mention attacking the tiger?


    Because this sword was originally stabbed at the tiger.


    The tiger''s body has just been pulled out, the hammer in his hand is in front, his body leans forward, and his back is full of empty doors. Fang Xie''s attention was on the knife above his head, so the sword intention stabbed at this time chose the best time. It''s better than when the tiger is holding the boat with one hand on Luoshui.


    There is no one else in the room


    So there''s no doubt


    The sword is tan Qingge


    After this sword, Tan Qingge''s temperament changed. The long sword without scabbard at the waist was in his hand at this time. The sword idea spread from the sword and spread everywhere. So I don''t know where this sword is. Obviously you think the sword is intended to attack the tiger''s back, but Fang Xie also feels a great threat. Mingming''s sword seems to come and go straight, but there is no track to follow.


    Tan Qingge, a man who says he can''t use a sword.


    Fang Xie didn''t bring a knife to welcome the guests.


    He pointed to the sky and continued to stop the violent sword intention. The other hand pushed back, and the force of the five veins formed a huge vortex behind him and the tiger, trying to block the sword of Tan Qingge.


    But just when Fang Xie thought he could stop the sword, the sword suddenly turned a corner, bypassed the vortex, and disappeared into the back of the tiger in an instant!


    When!


    A crisp sound!


    The tiger''s body obviously staggered, but it didn''t fall down.


    I don''t know when the huge Pu fan appeared on his back and blocked the sword! Originally, when puhu came to the door, he leaned the Pu fan against the door frame. But when the sword idea came, the Pu fan flew over like a spirit and blocked the sword for the tiger!


    Fang Xie''s body flashed to one side, and the knife fell suddenly, splitting a row of rooms.


    Smoke explodes!


    Dark shadows sprang up in the collapsed room.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Qingge stabbed a sword, which seemed to have no solution. But it changed because of the Pu fan. At this time, Fang Xie saw clearly that there was a very thin silk thread connected to the Pu fan, and the other end was in the hand of the tiger!


    Fang Xie was stunned, that is to say, puhu had expected Tan Qingge to stab him in the back! That''s why he deliberately put the Pu fan at the door. What he''s waiting for is tan Qingge!


    It can be seen that the tiger''s face is very ugly.


    Not because the sword hurt him, but because the sword came after all.


    There is a crack on the Pu fan.


    In his heart, too.


    But before he did anything, Tan Qingge suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the tiger. An anger in the tiger''s eyes began to burn and spread out uncontrollably. Just as Fang Xie was about to pass by, the second knife came again in the direction of the gate. It was Fang Xie who killed him this time!


    Fang Xie had to go all out to deal with the knife, while Pu Hu turned to talk about Qingge.


    Then, the tiger was stunned.


    Because he found something wrong with Tan Qingge''s face.


    Canthus


    There is a tear.


    So he shot half a beat slower and subconsciously stopped his internal strength that he was going to attack.


    Boom!


    A kind of threat that the tiger has never felt falls from the sky, which is a completely irresistible energy. Like a huge indescribable pillar, it fell from the heaven and pressed straight on the top of the tiger. In fact, this is not a pillar at all, but a finger.


    It''s like the God stretched out a finger from the cloud and pressed it down to crush an ant. Compared with this finger, the sword meaning from outside the gate and the sword spirit from Tan Qingge are so insignificant. This means that you must kill.


    One finger, Tianwei!


    Fang Xie thought hard about the accident, which turned a living situation into a dead one.

 Chapter 704

    There has always been a legend in the Central Plains.


    It''s said that in ancient times, I don''t know when the sky began to tilt. Seeing that the sky on one side was about to fall down, all things in the world were terrified. But no one can stop the sky from falling. If the sky falls, everything on the earth will be destroyed. At this time, an old turtle who had lived for thousands of years climbed out of the sea. It was huge and carried the tilted sky with its own body.


    The living creatures in the world were elated and praised the merit of the old turtle one after another. The old turtle was silent and looked sad. All the creatures didn''t know what the old turtle was sad about. They gathered around the old turtle and sang and danced to celebrate that the sky finally didn''t have to fall. All creatures celebrated enough and were tired, and then dispersed.


    Only the lonely old turtle is still standing on that half of the sky.


    I don''t know how many years later, the old turtle finally couldn''t hold on and was about to die. It was too weak to guarantee to continue standing. The sky began to tremble. As the old turtle lost his strength, the sky began to tilt again. All the other creatures rushed over and blamed the old turtle for not continuing to support the sky. They roared angrily and wanted to tear the old turtle to pieces. They feel that because of the old turtle, their world is about to collapse.


    The old turtle shed a tear and his sad look remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    When it first stood against the sky, other creatures thanked it for its courage. However, after many years, other creatures have no thanks. They gradually feel that the old turtle should stand there. It is the old turtle''s due responsibility to withstand the inclined sky.


    Seeing that the old turtle was about to fall, the other creatures were terrified. They got together and finally negotiated a way.


    They cut off the four legs of the old turtle and put them on the four sides of the sky.


    Many thousands of years later, creatures have forgotten the old turtle. When they see the four pillars in the sky, they will praise it as a gift from heaven and the pillar of Optimus.


    At this time, such a huge pillar fell down in the sky. Who had no fear in his heart?


    That''s a finger.


    It is said that after the old turtle died, the gods flew from the sky to remember the achievements of the old turtle and named him four divine beasts, also known as four elephants, together with the other three creatures who made great contributions to all things.


    This finger is the four elephant finger.


    Wudang Mountain has unique skills, four images, two instruments and Tai Chi.


    Fang Xie had seen these four elephant fingers when he was trying in the martial arts academy. But it was Xie Fuyao who used this finger at that time. Compared with today''s finger, his four elephant finger was as bright as a firefly.


    The Taoists of Wudang Mountain are never swaggering. It''s easy to ignore their existence if they are low-key. When it comes to Taoism, even though Leshan in Qing Dynasty has declined, the first thing people think of is Yiqi view. As for the Sanqing view, it seems that it always comes to mind after thinking of the Yiqi view.


    Therefore, people gradually forget that the Sanqing view of Wudang Mountain is much longer than the Yiqi view!


    When Pu Hu saw Tan Qingge rushing towards him, he was cold and turned his hammer to smash it out. At this moment, he suddenly found that Tan Qingge''s expression was particularly painful, and there was a drop of inexplicable tears in the corner of his eyes. This made Pu Hu cold, and Tan Qingge''s body had come close to him.


    Then, Tan Qingge pointed to the sky with a sword!


    The sword is like a rainbow. It soars up against that huge finger! This sword is totally different from the previous one! If the previous sword is extremely crafty, then this sword is a aboveboard sword. The flowing sword Qi is like a young dragon emerging from the deep sea. It goes up to the sky with the sound of dragon singing!


    This sword stunned the tiger.


    But this sword can''t stop that finger.


    The sword Qi is broken. Tan Qingge spits out a mouthful of blood.


    The finger strength came in an instant. When it was about to fall on the head of the tiger, countless internal strength suddenly came from all directions. It has the meaning of sword, sword Qi, big sky, and three or four extremely condensed and thick Qi strength. The strength from all directions seems to have been waiting there long ago, waiting for the strength to fall.


    Even if the finger strength is strong, there is too much internal strength in front of it.


    The finger force looks like breaking bamboo. It can break one column and the next. The finger strength flattened the sword Qi, shattered the sword meaning, burst open the whole week, and scattered the Qi strength. But after all, he was blocked. The tiger grabbed Tan Qingge''s clothes and swept out to one side. The finger fell suddenly and pressed on the position where he stood before.


    Boom!


    Five meters around, the whole ground began to sink, and a bottomless black hole suddenly appeared!


    I don''t know how deep this finger is. It''s like drilling a huge deep well on the flat ground.


    For a moment, there were many people outside the study.


    In the room next to the study, Xiang qingniu and several old Taoists in qingleshan walked out slowly. In a carriage not far away, Shen Qing fan and sang SA came down from there.


    Fang Xie''s forehead was full of sweat, and then vomited a mouthful of turbid blood.


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, but he could still smile: "it''s not a dead end for the tiger to go south. If you want to become a dead end, you need an accident that no one can stop. I once asked the immortal whether you came to kill the tiger, and you said no... you''re already a real person, how can you lie?"


    He looked up at the sky.


    But man is not in the sky.


    No one knows where the person who made the point is.


    I don''t know how long it took. There was a sound floating in the distance, very light and clear.


    "How did you hide it from me?"


    Fang Xie seemed very tired and gasped.


    But when the crisis happened, he didn''t make a few moves. With his cultivation at this time, he definitely didn''t make a move. He was so tired these times. It seems that he was a little out of strength. Before the calm, it was all pretend.


    Why?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound is so ethereal that I can''t judge from what direction. It''s like this question between heaven and earth. I don''t know where to start and where to die.


    "It''s really not easy to hide from the real person..."


    Fang Xie spat a bloody spit, sank his fan and bathed his small waist, swept over from a distance and held him left and right.


    Fang Xie slightly raised his jaw. Although he looked tired, his eyes were very clear: "there is no need to blame me if someone wants to kill the tiger. When he died in Yongzhou, my black flag army can only carry the black pot. Although I have nothing to fear even if the tiger is dead, the feeling of being teased is the most annoying."


    He smiled: "when the real person came to Yongzhou, he said he wanted to see my seven veins, and then said a lot of ambiguous words, including words that encouraged me to do something. These words really shouldn''t come out of your mouth. Sometimes he talks too much, even if the words themselves don''t have a loophole, they are still loopholes."


    "I''ve been speculating about the accident that changed the leaky calculation of the little emperor into a dead end. I really couldn''t figure it out at the beginning, because the plan was really rubbish... Until the real person you came, so I immediately determined that the accident was the real person you."


    "Now that I know it''s you, it''s time to think about how to stop you. But you''re too powerful. Even if we work together, we may not be able to stop you. So if we want to avoid killing the tiger, we can only make the real person think that there are not many people in the yard. And there are really few means that people can''t feel completely in the world, but I happen to be able to!"


    Someone in the sky sighed slightly: "yes... You have invisible power and hide all the internal strength of these people. You don''t need to hide their breath. I feel the existence of breath, but I can''t feel their cultivation. That''s enough."


    After the voice escaped for a while, he sighed, "you have surprised me that you can do this... No wonder you look so weak. You have been controlling the power of Qi and hidden away from these experts in the yard."


    "If you don''t come again, I can''t hold it."


    Fang Xie raised his head and asked, "do you want to fight again?"


    "You don''t know I did it, but I did. Now you know I''m going to do it. Why should I stop? I''m going to kill him. Can you stop it?"


    "Can''t stop"


    Fang Xie said, "but we can all fight to death at the same time. Is it meaningful for immortal Zhang to kill the tiger? From now on, I will be inseparable from him. If Immortal kills him, nine times out of ten, he will kill me together. If I die, the little emperor''s calculation will be in vain."


    "You are a scoundrel."


    The sound drifted in.


    Fang Xie curled his lips: "real people lie and are very scoundrels."


    "Ha ha"


    Immortal Zhang laughed: "Fang Xie, even if you are inseparable from him, I can still kill him. Your weight is not enough."


    Fang Xie was speechless. After looking back at the tiger, he said to himself, "do your best and listen to heaven."


    "Well, listen to fate!"


    Immortal Zhang smiled and said, "let fate take its course."


    When he finished this sentence, he heard another voice floating in the distance: "they don''t add up enough. I don''t know if they add me up enough?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A dark shadow came in an instant. When he saw him, he was still a black spot in the sky. He was only in a trance. The black spot had come near.


    An old Taoist with white hair.


    Wearing a black Taoist robe, some dirty.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned when he saw the man, then grinned and began to smile. After seeing this man, several old men of high rank behind him were stunned, and then bent over to salute at the same time. When Mo Congzhi, standing at the gate of Luo''s mansion, saw this man, he bent over and worshipped.


    "Old ox nose, why are you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked with a silly smile.


    The black robed Taoist ignored him and looked to the East: "Taoist brother became famous a hundred years ago. After practicing for so long, he is already the most respected person in the Jianghu of the Central Plains. How can he be so shameless to bully a group of young people here? Oh... Speaking of it, I am also your young generation. When Taoist brother became famous in the Jianghu, I was still fooling around in the Jianghu. My identity was given by myself. Even if it is true, it''s not too much to call you martial uncle in terms of seniority ... well, how about you bully me? "


    He asked.


    Zhang Zhenzhen''s voice sounded after a long time: "Xiao 19... If you and I fight, do you think there is a chance of winning?"


    Xiao 19 glanced: "I''m a junior. What am I afraid of? I''ve lost and won. What about you? You''ve won and have a face? Besides, I''ve been crazy for several years... Immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain plays a madman. If I lose again, I don''t know how many people will laugh off their big teeth."


    Immortal Zhang was silent again. After a while, he asked, "who are you helping? Do you know who the man in Chang''an city is?"


    "Ouch, I - Fuck!"


    Xiao 19 pinched his waist, pointed to the East and scolded, "I''m here to fight. Do you reason with me? Are you fucking reasonable? Among the people you want to beat, one is my own junior brother, several are my martial brothers, and another martial nephew with a bad name. You actually ask me who I can help? Are you stupid?"


    He jumped his feet and scolded, "I care who the fuck is in Chang''an city. If you beat me, come and fight with me first!"


    It was silent for a long time.


    Fang Xie rubbed his heart and said that the top master turned out to be his mother''s momentum?


    He looked at Xiang qingniu and said, "let''s go?"


    Xiang qingniu was not sure. He looked at Xiao 19 and said, "are you gone?"


    Xiao 19 was silent for a long time and nodded, "let''s go."


    Xiang qingniu sat down on the ground, gasped and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, you are so domineering that you can scare the old guy away without beating. This man still needs to have confidence to speak. It''s no use if I say. So, elder martial brother, you can win even if you fight?"


    Xiao Yijiu glanced at him and said coolly, "win a fart!"

 Chapter 705

    Xiang qingniu took Xiao 19 aside and asked East and West. Fang Xie looked at Tan Qingge, who was attacking the tiger and seriously injured. After thinking about it, there was no past. Tan Qingge first stabbed the tiger, and then stabbed him. Fang Xie was curious about whether Qing Ge wanted to kill or save Pu Hu, but he knew Pu Hu was more curious.


    He went to one side and sat down to rest. It took so much energy that he felt particularly tired.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xiang qingniu looked back at him in the distance, took a jade bottle from his cuff and threw it: "the elixir of Yiqi concept can replenish qi and return yuan. Although it is far less than the little golden elixir, it still has some effects, and it tastes good. It tastes like peanuts. Once I was greedy for wine and vegetables, and ate half a plate..."


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and said, "spiced or spicy?"


    Xiang qingniu brushed his lips and ignored him.


    Fang Xie then threw the jade bottle to Mu Xiaoyao: "keep it."


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    "Why not take one?"


    Asked Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t take pills until I have to. Although my recovery is slower, it''s safer after all."


    Xiang qingniu, who was talking to Xiao 19, turned back and asked, "then you want my medicine!"


    Fang Jieli said boldly, "give me what I don''t want?"


    Xiang qingniu choked and didn''t know what to say. Xiao 19 stretched out his hand and knocked on his skull: "did you give away all the treasures I saved in the Qi view? I saved them hard, and then you gave them away!"


    He turned back and shouted to Fang Xie, "remember my kindness and don''t read his kindness. All those things are mine!"


    Fang Xie laughed. As soon as he laughed, he was involved in his lower abdomen and smiled with pain.


    "General Fang, please come here."


    Just at this time, the tiger attacked the other party and shouted. Shen qingfan helped Fang Xie to stand up. Fang Xie shook his head and motioned to go over. He walked slowly to the two people and sat down against the wall, regardless of whether the ground was dirty or not. He didn''t even seem to be wary of the tiger bashing peace talk song.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Fluttering tiger asked calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I arranged it."


    After Fang Xie sat down, he stretched out his hand and asked the distant guard to bring some bottles of wine. Without waiting for the tiger to ask, he continued, "you want to know who the man who cut you on Luoshui is, isn''t it, it''s her..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the foam and curd standing in the distance.


    "I asked her to set out a few days ago and find a chance to start on you."


    The tiger''s eyes were cold: "so you want to kill me?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you don''t look so stupid."


    The tiger was stunned, and then understood Fang Xie''s words: "you didn''t send those underwater assassins?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "The one who stabbed you was mo Ningzhi. I invited her. Other people didn''t. She just chose the right time, so she looks more real. She is a closed disciple of immortal Xiao. She is a genius with 128 air pockets open. She has no comparable view of Qi in the understanding of the meaning of the knife. She first repaired the eye blade and killed people invisibly. I don''t know why she started suddenly Pick up the knife. I don''t know whether to make progress or retreat from having no knife in my hand to having a knife in my hand. Anyway, I don''t understand things like realm. "


    The tiger nodded and said seriously, "I don''t understand."


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "I asked her to find a chance to cut you, just to attract people who still wanted to kill you. At that time, I didn''t guess that it was immortal Zhang who wanted to do it himself. If he didn''t come, I wouldn''t think of him. But I doubted him..."


    Fang Xie pointed to tan Qingge, who then smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know who is going to kill you or when to kill you. In order to know this person, I can only lead him out. My original intention is that if the assassin chooses the most appropriate opportunity to start, then the best opportunity is undoubtedly after the foam curd cuts the knife. But I didn''t expect that he held back."


    Fang Xie looked at Tan Qingge.


    Tan Qingge smiled at herself: "because I can''t use the sword, I really wanted to fight at that time, but I didn''t dare to draw the sword because I was afraid and my legs were weak."


    "You can''t use a sword?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    Tan Qingge nodded: "if I said, it was me in the study just now

 Chapter 706

    In this world, people die every day.


    Tan Qingge''s departure seems to be negligible to the world. It is not only him, but also such a top man as king lunming. After his death, it seems to have no impact on the world. So far, few people have mentioned the name that once made people look up to in the prairie and even in the whole world. Tan Qingge is the same. Maybe his name will gradually be forgotten in a short time.


    People in the distance gathered around and looked at the Tanqing song with closed eyes.


    Tan Qingge is a very contradictory person, a simple contradiction.


    The Jianghu is very big and the Jianghu road is very long, but the Jianghu road of talking about Qingge is so short, just from Chang''an to Yongzhou. King lunming has been on the Jianghu road for a thousand years. He has only gone for a few months.


    Fluttering tiger was a little distracted. He was at a loss when he looked at the body that had gradually cooled down in front of him. He said to tan Qingge that he had no friends, because he had lived in a very dark environment since he was a child, and only the armored general gave him warmth. He was obsessed with the feeling of staying with the armored general. While talking about Qingge, the man he knew to kill himself from beginning to end, he felt that he was his real friend.


    He remembered Tan Qingge''s definition of friend.


    From the cook.


    "A friend is a guy who accompanies you when you are happy. He never accompanies you when you cry, but he will beat up those who cry angrily. When you are proud, he may stay away from you. He will live his life and you will live your life. When you are frustrated, he will come over and pat you on the shoulder, smile at you and say, do you want to compare who pees Far away? "


    "Come on, pee farther than who?"


    "OK... But you can''t use internal strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a sword beside the tiger''s waist. It has no scabbard and looks like autumn water.


    There is an inconspicuous Ruby tied to the spike of the sword. There is a crescent moon on the jade.


    There is a new grave by the river in the north of Yongzhou City. In front of the grave is a set of new scholar Confucian clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fluttering tiger sat by the dry lake. I don''t know why. The small lake with less than one-fifth of the original water volume was still not dry, and even some tiny fish swam in a narrow space. It''s not clear where the fish came from.


    "Fang Xie, you have many friends."


    Said the tiger.


    Fang Xie, who sat on one side, nodded: "yes, I have many friends."


    The tiger looked at him and asked, "how does it feel?"


    "Good"


    Puhu hum murmured: "You are beautiful and Tan Qingge is very beautiful, so you must not have been laughed at when you were young, and you won''t be laughed at when you grow up. When I was a child, because I was so ugly, even my mother didn''t like me, and I didn''t dare to go out of the house and only played in the backyard in my own world. My family is very big and there is a pond... My father was afraid of what those servants said secretly What nonsense, ordered no one to go in and out of the backyard pond, so I think my father gave me a world. "


    Fang Xie smiled, "but I don''t know where my parents are."


    He paused and said, "we had found out where they were, but before we could send someone to find them, the he people and the Nanyan people came. The counties, villages and towns south of Yongzhou were basically destroyed. The refugees fled, either caught by the Nanyan people or died at the hands of the he people. Now it''s difficult to find out their life and death."


    "Still need to check."


    Said the tiger.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve been checking."


    "Don''t march north... It''s in Yongzhou."


    The tiger suddenly said.


    Fang Xie said thank you after being silent for a while.


    "Something..."


    Fluttering tiger raised his head and looked into the distance: "I know it''s wrong. Some existence obviously shouldn''t exist, but I can''t resist or oppose. If I''m there, I must be there. Maybe you won''t understand and don''t want you to understand... I''ve always been afraid to leave the general because I feel there are dangers everywhere in the world. This time, I found that there are more beautiful things."


    "It''s really good that you have relatives and friends around you."


    He said: "I''ll tell the general when I get back. It''s good for you to stay in Yongzhou for garrison, but you have to do something to come out. It''s no use keeping such a shameless villain like Nanyan Murong shame."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "you are not as ruthless as the legend."


    Fluttering tiger smiled: "I thought I was such a person..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu followed Xiao 19, bumping his ass.


    "Old ox nose, you haven''t said how do you know I''m in trouble in Yongzhou? Do you and my martial brothers have the same mind? Ouch, I bah... You haven''t heard me say such disgusting words. I''m just curious. If you dare to pinch your fingers, I''ll pull out your beard!"


    "Fang Xie sent someone to find me a month ago and asked me to come to Yongzhou. I didn''t want to come, but the person sent said you were here. There might be some danger. The little guy lied first-class and deceived me. Calculate the day, Fang Xie got the news shortly after they left Chang''an City, and then sent someone to the grassland. I don''t know that he was tired to death How many horses go around the clock, but you''re lucky. If I delay on the road for half a day, I can only collect your bodies. "


    "Bah, bah, bah"


    Xiang qingniu spat and said, "Lord Tao, I am blessed with great fortune. Even if you can''t catch up with the old ox nose, there will be a sky thunder to kill Zhang Yiyang."


    "You''re really worthless. You expect thunder to kill your opponent..."


    Xiao 19 stopped halfway up the mountain, stared at Xiang qingniu and asked, "I''m going out to visit the mountain. What are you doing behind my ass?"


    "Settle the accounts"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "when you were in Chang''an City, you asked someone to seal my air hole with a gold needle. You have done such cruel things. If you forget, I can''t forget. So you must compensate me, you must!"


    "What do you want?"


    Xiao 19 asked, "I''ve given you all the Qi view of qingleshan. What the fuck do you want from me? You shouldn''t just seal your air pocket at the beginning. You should be castrated first and then killed."


    "You are too cruel!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "kill and castrate first..."


    "Well, after castration, find some girls to twist naked in front of you."


    "Your uncle Xiao 19"


    "My uncle''s grave is in my hometown. Why don''t you dig it up?"


    "Xiao 19, are you a Taoist Reverend? Can''t you have a little demeanor?"


    "Fart, you are the Taoist priest now!"


    "Ouch... I forgot."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "I just don''t understand why I didn''t make much progress in my cultivation after I realized it. I thought I would squeeze into the most powerful people in a very short time to occupy a position, but now I still stop in the Tongming upper realm. Although I can give full play to my cultivation near the heaven, I''m still weak after all."


    "Look for opportunities."


    Xiao 19 answered.


    "Find a brothel..."


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a while, then seemed to muster up great courage and nodded: "OK! Although I always think your words are unreasonable, since you say so, I''ll believe you once!"


    Xiao 19 gave a sound and continued to walk up the mountain: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you anything, but because this kind of thing can only be realized by myself. People are different, what you like and what I like may be completely different. If I give you random advice, you will abandon what you like and run to like what I like, which is losing yourself."


    Xiang qingniu blushed and said that women were terrible. Over the years, never approach when you can avoid women. However, I like those with bigger hips


    He thought to himself, it''s not interesting to say.


    Xiao 19 didn''t know that Xiang qingniu would be completely wrong. After a moment of silence, he said, "go, I have my chance, and you have your chance. You ask me, I thought I was right, but maybe it''s wrong for you. If you take my chance, you won''t get your chance."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes! You can''t go to the same brothel for this kind of thing. You should separate!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    East warm Pavilion of Taiji Hall


    General Tiejia walked slowly into the empty room and looked at the light dust on the earth Kang. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "where is the maid eunuch on duty?"


    Outside, a small eunuch ran in in panic and knelt down: "back to the big general, it''s slaves and maidservants."


    "Each person takes a staff of 20 to make an example... Even if the emperor is not here, this is still the place where the emperor sleeps. Unexpectedly, there is dust. What are you left to do?"


    A group of armored soldiers came up and carried a servant like a chicken. These magnificent armored soldiers beat 20 boards. It is estimated that each of those servants can survive.


    "Have you lost your awe?"


    General Tiejia sat down on the earth Kang and said to himself, "if I don''t come back, these servants at least maintain their awe of the emperor. Even if the emperor doesn''t live in Dongnuan Pavilion, they definitely don''t dare not clean it. Just because I''m here, they fear me rather than the Emperor... Is it wrong for me to come back?"


    He looked a little sad.


    "If it''s wrong for me to come back, should I go back?"


    He asked himself.


    After a while, he shook his head.


    "Awe..."


    He stood up and went to the door. He looked at the iron armored soldiers standing neatly and the courtiers kneeling neatly in the square below the Tai Chi hall. An idea in his heart became clearer and clearer. This idea was unprecedented to him. It sprouted after he absorbed all the blood of Prince Yang Yin.


    How to restore everyone''s awe of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty?


    I can only leave?


    He is still silently asking himself.


    Then he found that the answer was No. Even if he left, these people''s awe of the emperor would not come back. These courtiers were afraid of him, not the little emperor. After he left, he was afraid that the violence suppressed by these courtiers would erupt. At that time, don''t say you have any awe of the emperor. I''m afraid the imperial power is really in danger.


    What he was thinking was how to revive and continue the great Sui Dynasty.


    He said to Prince Yi Yang Yin, I have no selfishness.


    He has no selfishness. How can a person like him have selfishness?


    "Yes... No matter what I do, how can it be selfish? I want this empire to last for thousands of years. What I want is the flag of the great Sui Dynasty to fly all the time. Is this selfish? No!"


    The iron armor general''s eyes gradually recovered their coldness, and there was no confusion before.


    "Anyone can have selfish intentions. I can''t!"


    A voice in his heart shouted, "no matter what I do, I can''t be selfish!"


    "Go and invite all the Yang royal family in Chang''an to Changchun Garden, and tell your majesty that I have something important to discuss with him. All the Yang family will go, men and women."


    "Here!"


    The armored soldiers promised, and then mechanically turned and walked outside the palace.


    General Tiejia stood in front of the Tai Chi hall and looked at the crowd below. There was a pride that he had been in his chest many years ago, which made him feel excited.

 Chapter 707

    Changchun Garden is rarely as noisy as it is today. Although successive emperors of the Sui Dynasty have the habit of moving to Changchun Garden to deal with Dynasty affairs in summer, as the most important Royal Garden in Chang''an City, not many people can go in and out at will. Even if it is lively, that is, it was lively for a while in the early days, but it is not noisy.


    Only when we got together did we find that there were so many people directly affiliated with the Yang family in Chang''an city. There was no prince in Chang''an city. Yang Yin was a special case after the founding of the Sui Dynasty. However, the number of Yang''s descendants living here is already huge.


    Although it is less than 200 years old, the speed of royal family reproduction is still amazing.


    In fact, many people have no substantive relationship with the Yang family. For example, the princess''s son-in-law in the reign of Emperor Taizong gave birth to the most children, and the title may not be preserved in the next two or three generations. Many people talk about the close relationship between their ancestors and the Yang family of the great Sui Dynasty, but they have become civilians in this generation.


    However, these people have files to check in the palace.


    Zongli mansion specializes in dealing with royal affairs. The distribution of Yang''s descendants can be easily found in the documents kept in Zongli mansion. Therefore, it is not difficult to invite all the Yang''s descendants and their relatives in Chang''an city. In just five days, all the relatives of the Yang family in the hundred mile Chang''an City were invited to the Changchun Garden.


    please


    This word may not be appropriate, it''s better to grasp.


    This matter is not handled by the armored army. It seems that in addition to going to the battlefield to kill the enemy, the armored general has some helplessness for these powerful but slightly clumsy soldiers. After he gave the order, it was natural for the following Yamen to handle affairs. Courtiers who are afraid of armored generals, such as the devil, are surprisingly efficient in doing things.


    Dome house


    The little emperor Yang Chengqian looked at the man who was driven to the garden by the soldiers. The fear in his eyes spread uncontrollably. He didn''t notice it himself. At this time, his body trembled like a pendulum. He knew many of those people outside, so the little emperor knew what was about to happen.


    He just didn''t expect to come so soon.


    He wanted to pretend to be calm and continue reading, but his hand with the book couldn''t stop at all. And his sight, there is no way to stay in the book.


    Dou Shuangfang''s face was so ugly that he had ordered all the people of the royal guards school to be transferred to the dome house, but it didn''t reassure people. Now the hundreds of royal guards schools he can mobilize are negligible.


    "It''ll be fine... It''ll be fine..."


    Dou Shuangfang kept repeating this sentence. He didn''t know whether he was comforting the little emperor or himself. It''s not just them. Which of the hundreds of royal clothes schools outside is not shaking? They held the handle tightly to find a sense of security from the weapon, but it was impossible.


    Seeing a group of armored soldiers coming towards the dome house, the little emperor''s hand shaking with a book was even more powerful. It was like fanning the wind with a book.


    "Stop... Stop them!"


    He shouted hoarsely.


    Hearing the little emperor''s cry, Dou Shuangfang quickly ordered the royal guards to stop the armored soldiers, but before he could say anything, the hundreds of royal guards outside the door didn''t know who threw away their weapons first, followed by everyone who lost their crossbars, and then made way for the armored soldiers.


    "Bastard!"


    Dou Shuangfang scolded, either fear or anger. His voice trembled and he could hardly hear what he said.


    Led by the armored soldiers, they walked to the gate of the gonglu courtyard. The eyes under the armored mask coldly swept through the royal guards school in the courtyard.


    All royal guards retreated almost at the same time, trying to avoid the sight of the armored soldiers.


    "Your Majesty, please go to the garden. The senior general wants to see you."


    Led by the armored soldiers, the voice was cold and said without any emotion.


    Trembling, the little emperor pressed the book on the table and said to himself, "I want to read, I want to sort out the relics of the former Emperor, I still have a lot of things I don''t understand, and I have to learn. I also ordered university scholars to come here, and I want to ask questions... I... I don''t care about anything, I don''t ask anything... I''m right here... I''m not going anywhere."


    The armored soldiers waited outside the house for a while. They didn''t see the little emperor coming out, so they strode in.


    "I''m reading... I still have three achievements to finish reading this book... I want to finish reading this book..."


    The armored soldiers looked coldly at the little emperor who kept talking to himself, and there was still no color in their eyes. The first soldier paused and waved his hand. The two soldiers behind him immediately came forward to grab the little emperor''s arm.


    "Dou Shuangfang saves me!"


    The little emperor squeezed himself into the earth Kang and shouted in panic.


    Dou Shuangfang stretched out his arms to block in front of the earth Kang and angrily scolded the armored soldiers: "you dog slaves, who gives you a dog to dare to be presumptuous in front of your majesty! Quit! Quit! If you don''t quit, I''ll let someone cut off your head and copy your home!"


    Poof!


    Poof!


    The armored soldiers led by the soldiers cut off the two arms stretched out by Dou Shuangfang with a knife. The speed was so fast that Dou Shuangfang reacted when one arm fell to the ground. A stream of blood gushed out at both ends of his shoulders and spilled on the ground.


    Two armored soldiers stepped on the earth Kang, pulled the little emperor down, then got up and walked out.


    "I want to read... I haven''t finished reading..."


    The little emperor kept saying, his face as white as paper.


    The armored soldiers led by him looked at Dou Shuangfang, whose arms were still standing in front of the earth Kang. Then they ignored him and turned away.


    With a plop, Dou Shuangfang knelt down on the ground, looked at his arms on the ground and muttered: "dog slaves... A group of dog slaves..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up and cut off those who make noise again!"


    A strong man who was obviously bigger than the other armored soldiers went to the garden platform and shouted, and the crying people immediately quieted down. Adults tightly cover the child''s mouth with their hands, lest the child make another sound.


    This burly man in iron armor is not wearing the rough heavy plate armor, but the heavy chain armor. If there is no thick layer of rust on it, it should be a very exquisite armor.


    "Weimu"


    The armored general strode from a distance and said, "let them stand according to their generations."


    The strong man promised loudly, and then roared to separate all the people in the yard according to their generations. The people of Zongli house were frightened and busy, driving the crowd to stand according to their generations. This is not an easy process. After all, not every descendant of the Yang family knows the people of Zongli house.


    After half an hour, the line was barely lined up.


    The armored general strode up the high platform, stood on it and glanced at the crowd below. I don''t know why. At this time, there was not much cold in his eyes, but a feeling that people couldn''t see clearly. Some sad, some proud, some... Satisfied?


    "There are so many people..."


    The armored general looked at the crowd and said to himself: "There are also many collateral relatives here... Successive emperors always put their brothers to death or deposed, or sent them to remote places, and the last vein gradually disappeared. There are no less than seven or eight hundred people here, and the children and grandchildren of the Yang family in the great Sui Dynasty add up, I''m afraid there are thousands of people. In less than 200 years, there are so many people..."


    He said twice that there were so many people.


    His eyes were a little erratic and his look was thought-provoking.


    His eyes slowly swept through the crowd, and his eyes stayed on the young man in bright yellow emperor''s clothes at the front of the team. On the young man''s face, he only saw panic. Then he saw the beautiful woman standing behind the little emperor, looking in her twenties and wearing a set of elegant Princess clothes.


    That''s Yang Chengqian''s sister, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Qinyan.


    Because of the civil strife in the Sui Dynasty, God blessed the emperor to put an end to the rebellion, then died, and then the new emperor ascended the throne. The princess, who has already passed the age of marriage, is still waiting for words in her boudoir. She is not a beautiful woman. The heroism between her eyebrows is a little stronger and less feminine.


    On her face, the armored general saw a pair of eyes full of hatred.


    But the armored general didn''t care, because he knew there was hatred. The unyielding and pride of the Yang family, which was not on the little emperor''s face, was still on her face. Therefore, the armored general was a little relieved rather than angry.


    "Yang family"


    The armored general said four words, and no one understood the meaning.


    "When the great Sui Dynasty was first built, the Yang family had three brothers. One of them, Yang Ting, died in Firefox city. He took 3000 dead men into Zheng''s army and tore a path of blood for the warriors of the great Sui Dynasty. There were hundreds of thousands of Zheng''s elite troops in Firefox City, which was several times that of the great Sui Dynasty. Moreover, Zheng''s army had a strong city to rely on. But the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty were not afraid, they had to attack Yang Ting was the first to enter the city of Firefox. When the city was broken, he supported himself with the flag of the great Sui Dynasty without falling to death. "


    "There''s another..."


    Armored general sound track: "Among the three brothers, he was the youngest. He was only thirteen or four years old when the great Sui raised his troops. For some reasons, many people had never seen the old third. He didn''t like to see people or others. So until the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, more than 90% of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty didn''t know him, so that people gradually forgot that there was such a prince in the great Sui Dynasty. But don''t you know The truth is that the western expedition of the great Sui Dynasty fought fiercely with the Mongolians and won successive victories. It was because he assassinated more than a dozen generals of the Mongolians that the Mongolians were defeated later. "


    "What you know about this person is that it is recorded in the history books that the youngest Prince died of illness shortly after the founding of the country and made no contribution in his life. But what you see is not necessarily right. Let me tell you... He is not known too much because he doesn''t want to. He asked the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty to announce his death because of him I feel too ugly to meet outsiders. "


    "His name is Yang Chong and his nickname is puhu. He made great contributions to the establishment of the Sui Dynasty. He covered his face with a black scarf on the battlefield, and many of his contributions were given to others. He assassinated more than a dozen senior general Meng Yuan in the northwest overnight, but he still refused to take the credit! Just because he felt that he was ugly and didn''t want to appear in public."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone present was stupid.


    Yang Qinyan''s face changed sharply and his body shook involuntarily. She subconsciously looked at the little emperor, but found that there was no surprise on the little emperor''s face.


    It''s like he knew it.


    "He..."


    Yang Qinyan trembled and raised his finger to the armored general and asked the little emperor, "who is he...!"


    The little emperor was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed wildly, but cried: "who is he? Who is he? Who else can he be! He is the ancestor you admire most, the founder of the great Sui Dynasty! Founding emperor Yang Jian!"


    On the high platform, the armored general slowly took off his face armor.


    "I''m back!"

 Chapter 708

    There are many people in the spring garden, but this moment is so quiet. It was so quiet that people felt terrible when they heard their breathing. The majestic armored soldiers surrounded the crowd, and there was no emotion in the eyes behind the face armor. They are like strangers and heavy dogs in their hands. They are cold and only murderous.


    The people around were all stunned at this moment, watching the little emperor laugh and cry like a fool. Yes, he was laughing and crying, but the scene was a strange silence.


    Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, looked pale as if she were a crazy brother, and her body was stiff as if it were a stone. For a long time, her brain was blank and had nothing. She is a noble princess, growing up in care. So she seldom tasted the taste of fear. The last time she felt that she was deeply afraid was the day when Tianyou emperor Yang Yi died.


    Today''s fear seems to be more violent than that day.


    She turned her head mechanically to look at the figure of Xiong Wu standing on the high platform, and then the blank in her brain was occupied by an unprecedented storm. She felt her head hurt very much. It was killing her.


    The founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty


    Why do people who have been dead for more than 100 years appear in front of her alive?


    She couldn''t understand and didn''t dare to understand.


    I don''t know why. At this time, she suddenly thought of something.


    Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there have been more than a dozen emperors. With a history of less than 200 years, more than a dozen emperors, on average, each emperor has been in office for only more than a decade.


    Why did this happen?


    She didn''t know why she thought of this. How could she think of this under the current situation?


    "You are all descendants of the Yang family. Although many of you are not surnamed Yang, you have more or less the blood of my Yang family."


    Yang Jian glanced at the people present and said after a moment of silence: "The reason why I brought you all here is to tell you about it. It was originally the most confidential thing of the great Sui Dynasty. From the founding of the great Sui Dynasty to the present, few outsiders except the emperor know about it. This is the decision I made after discussing with Wan Xingchen, the old president of the martial arts academy, in order to continue the great Sui Dynasty. In order to enable me to come back in the crisis of the great Sui Dynasty, the old Academy It took half of the cultivation. "


    He spoke slowly and his tone was gentle. But the inherent dignity made everyone listen quietly and seriously. They were really afraid and had an impulse to escape, but when Yang Jian spoke, they were only obedient.


    "At the beginning, our three brothers, through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, created the Empire of the great Sui Dynasty. The great Sui Dynasty weighs more in our hearts than anything else."


    Yang Jian said, "because I''m the founder, I''m very different from your feelings for the great Sui Dynasty. The great Sui Dynasty is like the most perfect work of art I''ve made, and it''s like my child. I''m willing to give everything to take care of this empire. Many of you can recite the ancestral teachings of the Yang family. That''s my advice to you."


    "The Yang family is the great Sui Dynasty, and the Yang family is destroyed only when the great Sui Dynasty is destroyed."


    Yang Jian was silent for a moment and said, "I know most of you still can''t believe this, even if this is what you saw with your own eyes. I should have been dead for nearly 200 years. How can I come back?"


    "I''ll explain it to you, but you can''t understand it."


    Yang Jian said, "so what you need to make sure now is just one thing. I''m your ancestor. I''m the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. My words, as descendants of the Yang family, you have no choice but to listen."


    Yang Chengqian, the little emperor sitting on the ground, couldn''t help laughing: "yes... You are the greatest man of the Yang family. You created this empire that makes the whole world tremble. Your name will always appear on the first page of the imperial history book. Your achievements will always be engraved on the stone tablet in front of the Taiji hall and the hearts of the Yang family''s descendants and even the people of the Sui Dynasty. But isn''t that enough?"


    He looked up at Yang Jian.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Yang Jian shook his head: "what I want is the immortality of the great Sui Dynasty."


    He said sadly, "but you people only let me down. As my descendants, your unyielding and stubborn bones have become thinner and thinner, just like the royal blood in your body. If you can keep the great Sui Dynasty, do I need to come back?"


    The little emperor''s face was full of snot and tears, and he looked particularly embarrassed: "even if there was no trouble in the big Sui Dynasty, you might come back?"


    He struggled to get up and looked directly at Yang Jian: "The great Sui Dynasty was built by you, so it''s your favorite toy... You are full of reluctance to give up this toy. If not, how can you make such an arrangement with the old Dean? For this arrangement, the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty are so short-lived! They must ensure that they will die in their prime, because in this way, they can seal the most perfect blood For you to live! "


    "I begin to admire grandpa now..."


    The little emperor cried and said, "how much determination and courage did he make when he decided to live to death?"


    He is talking about the true emperor, the father of God bless emperor Yang Yi. The oldest emperor in the history of the great Sui Dynasty lived more than 60 years and reigned for nearly 40 years. Because of this, Yang Yi was already a middle-aged man when he succeeded to the throne.


    "I envy my father, too!"


    The little emperor wiped the tears and runny nose from the corners of his mouth: "he is ill, but it is precisely because he is ill that he can experience normal life, old age and death!"


    "You talk too much."


    Yang Jian said after being silent for a while, "your heart is full of resentment. I told you early in the left admonition that as a descendant of the Yang family, you should have the consciousness of dedicating everything to this empire at any time. Since you have recited this ancestral motto since childhood and you have succeeded the emperor, why is it so painful?"


    The little emperor cried, "because I''m sorry for everything my father paid for me!"


    "Everything you give?"


    Yang Jian frowned and didn''t seem to understand this sentence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Yang Jian finally understood the meaning of the little emperor''s sentence, and then he couldn''t help sighing: "I thought Yang Yi was the most courageous and resolute of my descendants and appreciated him very much. Now I know that his selfishness is so heavy that he has exceeded his feelings for the great Sui Dynasty."


    The little emperor cried, "yes! You can say that he is selfish, but he is a respectable father!"


    At this moment, the little emperor thought of what his father said in his ear before his death.


    "Chengqian... I didn''t want to tell you these words, but maybe there will be a great turbulence in the great Sui Dynasty in the future. In this turbulence, you may die... Over the years, I have considered a lot and a lot in order to make you live more years. I just didn''t think it would be you to meet this moment. I tried my best. I wanted me to meet everything... Unfortunately, God didn''t give it to me More time... The chaos of the great Sui Dynasty began with me. I also want the chaos to end with me, but I can''t live a few more years... "


    "Your ancestor, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, is not dead... You should remember that what I want to say next is the most important secret of the great Sui Dynasty. You should promise not to tell anyone."


    At that time, the little emperor asked naively, "Dou Shuangfang is the best for children. Can''t he tell?"


    "No!"


    Yang Yi''s tone was very negative: "This secret can only be known by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty... After the founding of the Taizu, there was always a worry that the empire he created could not last for thousands of years. He hoped that the Empire could have a beginning without an end. The more later, he was more worried and afraid that the Empire would collapse after his death. So that in his later years, he was in pain all day. You should know, In his later years, Taizu became more and more confused and killed many loyal and good people. Most of the meritorious deeds of the founding of the people''s Republic of China were killed at that time... "


    "The old Dean couldn''t bear to see him like this, so he found Taizu. I don''t know whether the old Dean couldn''t bear the cruelty of Taizu to kill all his important officials or the pain of seeing Taizu like that. In fact, to sum up, the reason why Taizu became like that is nothing more than two words... Fear of death!"


    Yang Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, but his tone was still heavy: "the old Dean told Taizu that if you were worried about what would happen to the big Sui after your death, I had a way. Taizu asked him what way, and the old Dean said, this way can make you live many more years, but the premise is to sacrifice your children and grandchildren. Are you willing?"


    When hearing this sentence, an unprecedented cold fear spread out in Yang Chengqian''s heart. He trembled with fear, and his back was covered with sweat for a moment.


    "Taizu... How did you answer?"


    He asked eagerly.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Yi said sadly, "I don''t know what the specific situation was at that time, but I think Taizu agreed without hesitation. Because perhaps in his mind, the great Sui Dynasty is much more important than his descendants. If he can live a long time to protect the Empire, what does he care about his children and grandchildren?"


    "He... Agreed?"


    Yang Chengqian asked tremblingly.


    Yang Yi nodded: "Then the old Dean told Taizu that he had a way to make Taizu fall into a deep sleep. It was like falling asleep and he would not die. When there was a crisis in the great Sui Dynasty, as long as someone woke him up, he could appear in the world again and protect his empire. This was a big secret. He could not tell anyone other than the direct descendants of the Yang family. Finally, Taizu decided that only the emperor could protect him I know. "


    "The price of keeping Taizu awake is that his descendants can''t live through their prime years, and then they will be sealed in the imperial mausoleum and use the blood of his descendants to maintain Taizu''s life. Therefore, the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty are so short-lived... The emperors of the great Sui Dynasty will be unwilling. They may have had the idea of struggle and rebellion, but in the end, because the old president is still there, they have to follow Taizu''s plan In a good direction. "


    "But your grandfather let it out. Maybe the old Dean''s mind changed and he acquiesced in it. That''s why your grandfather lived to more than 60 years old and was the oldest emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Unfortunately, your grandfather was able to enjoy his old age. His blood ancestor can''t be used. I''m seriously ill, and my blood ancestor can''t be used... So if And make sure that Taizu doesn''t die, and your blood will be used... "


    What he didn''t know was that if the emperor had not had an accident, how could he live to die naturally?


    This sentence frightened Yang Chengqian into a bloodless face.


    "But..."


    Yang Yi looks at his son with loving eyes: "I''m your father. I have the obligation and responsibility to let you live longer. So I thought of a way... I only want you as a son, and I want you in middle age. After I die, you succeed to the throne. Don''t be in a hurry to have children. When your children can inherit the throne, you can live longer than them for at least decades..."

 Chapter 709

    PS: last reminder, the person who won the monthly ticket and didn''t contact me contacted me today. If he still didn''t get your reply today, he will draw again tomorrow.


    Yang Jian never thought that these people would cheer when the secret was told. However, he was slightly disappointed and sad when he saw the performance of the following people. When he returned to the world these days, he saw more people''s worship and respect for him. That feeling seemed not artificial. In the temple, people carefully wiped his portrait and memorial tablets and paid sincere homage. People now mention the name Yang Jian, which is still full of awe and nostalgia!


    But now he suddenly realized that these people revered and worshipped him who died, not him who came back alive. Now he brings only fear and terror to these people.


    The words of the little emperor Yang Chengqian made him understand another thing. It turned out that his descendants and those who knew the secret had even begun to treat him as an enemy.


    The hatred in Yang Chengqian''s eyes seems to be irresolvable in any way.


    So he began to be angry.


    "Father once said!"


    The excited Yang Chengqian wiped away the tears and snot on his face, and even pointed to Yang Jian and said loudly: "In order to select the most aggressive offspring to succeed to the throne, you have set the rule that only the best performing prince can succeed to the throne! This has caused a bloody storm when successive emperors of the great Sui Dynasty succeed to the throne. Listen, you are trying to make the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty the best of future generations, but in fact, it''s not out of selfishness?"


    The little emperor''s lips trembled with excitement: "Only the strongest and most ambitious descendants can satisfy your taste, right? It''s not for the sake of the country of the great Sui Dynasty, but for yourself! You don''t regard your descendants as descendants at all, but as snacks! Choosing the most delicious one as the emperor is just to satisfy your own personal interests! Before I know these things, I respect you More than respect for your father, but now, even if you are strong, you are just a ruthless clown in my eyes! "


    Perhaps these words had been held in his heart for too long, and the little emperor gradually calmed down after speaking them. Although his chest was still fluctuating violently, there was less and less fear in his eyes. When a person risked his life, he was not even afraid of death. What are you afraid of?


    "All the emperors of the Sui Dynasty have been fooled by you! You are not a qualified father, but you are playing with the feelings of other fathers. You know, even if every successive emperor knows this secret, he will not have the heart to offer his son. The father''s love of the Yang family is not inherited from you! So in my opinion, you don''t know Deserve to be our ancestors! "


    "Well said!"


    Yang Qinyan went to the little emperor and held his brother''s cold hand.


    "Although I don''t know what happened, I know you shouldn''t appear again."


    She looked at Yang Jian stubbornly and bravely and said word by word: "You created an empire and made the Yang family the most noble family in the world! The lineage of the Yang family has become the lineage of the imperial family and is respected by all the people. You let most of your future generations enjoy the prosperity and wealth of the world, so let us remember you. Why do you want to destroy our strong fear for you?"


    "You don''t know what the supreme mission is."


    Yang Jian shook his head.


    "I don''t know how to be grateful..."


    He seemed a little sad and spoke slowly: "someone once told me that when God gave you one thing, he would take away another thing that belonged to you. Most of you enjoyed the wealth and wealth I brought you. When you enjoyed all this, didn''t you think about what to pay?"


    Yang Jian said slowly, "the mission of the Yang family is to protect the Empire. Now who among you can tell me who among you can better protect the empire than me!"


    He raised his voice fiercely: "who can!"


    The roar like a bolt from the blue made everyone subconsciously step back.


    "I thought Yang Yi was a man of great courage. He knew what was the biggest obstacle to the continuation of the great Sui Empire, and he had the courage to change. I don''t blame him for fragmenting the country, and the Empire will be stronger after being broken. It will really hurt when you gouge out those malignant tumors, but after the pain, it will be peaceful for a long time!"


    "Now I understand that Yang Yi was also selfish. He wanted to break out the potential crises of the great Sui Dynasty while he was still alive and resolve them by his own strength. In this way, the founder of the great Sui Dynasty would not need me to appear again. He planned to stop it and might even want to kill me... So he even wanted to kill the old courtyard The elder doesn''t trust him. But he overestimates himself. He can''t finish it! "


    The little emperor held his jaw high and said loudly, "my father has at least half succeeded!"


    At this time, he seems to have calmed down, and he has less fear in the face of Yang Jian: "The father emperor at least succeeded in removing a large number of malignant tumors, and also succeeded in forcing the old dean to leave Beijing and go south and finally die! You may not know how happy he was when the father emperor determined that the old Dean was going south! As long as the old Dean died, who could threaten the emperor later in the Sui Dynasty? No one will enforce that cruel rule for you, and there is no maintenance of the strongest lineal blood. You can''t help yourself How long can you live? "


    "I just didn''t expect that before the old Dean left, he still arranged for someone to let you out!"


    His tone is unwilling!


    Yang Jian looked at the descendant and shook his head after a moment of silence: "you''re wrong... He didn''t let me out."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jian was silent for a long time and his eyes were confused: "in fact, I don''t know. When he found me and said there was a way to keep me alive, what was his plan and what was his mood... At that time, he might have been very disappointed with me?"


    When this sentence came out, everyone didn''t understand it.


    Yang Jian seems to recall the past, and his tone of voice is a little erratic: "After I built the most powerful empire in the Central Plains, the more I arrived, the stronger my fear became. Just because I built this country, I knew the hardships! So I was afraid that someone would be another Yang Jian and steal the newly established empire from me..."


    The little emperor sneered: "So you began to kill Zhongliang wantonly! None of the old ministers who fought with you ended up well. Because they all rebelled with you, you are afraid that they will also rebel! You killed 16 princes, 37 County princes and township princes who founded the Sui Dynasty. Only a few of the founding heroes survived by chance! But even so, your descendants Still trying to beautify you... "


    The little emperor said, "even the father emperor never said you were wrong when he mentioned these things. Instead, he told me that it was a choice that a founding emperor must make. I used to go with longing and fear. What a bold ancestor you would be. Now I understand that you are just a poor selfish ghost."


    Yang Jian didn''t seem angry. There were some waves in his eyes.


    "Yes... At that time, many founding heroes were executed by me for various reasons. At least two-thirds of the meritorious deeds were cleared by me. Let''s calculate... In Zhu Dongnan case, I killed 37000 people. In Fang Zhenyu case, I killed 18000. In LAN Yong case, I killed 44000... In Yang Kaiming case, I killed 21000..."


    These things came out of his mind one after another.


    "That''s why the stars came to me. At first, I thought he was really thinking about me and the Empire, so I respected him like my father. He told me at that time that he could keep me alive, but he needed the blood of future generations... At that time, I thought that for the Empire, a person with a different surname could sacrifice half of his accomplishments. What else can''t I sacrifice "Animal?"


    "Later..."


    Yang Jian''s mouth twitched slightly and then sneered: "later, in the darkness of the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum, I lay for so many years. I couldn''t move, speak or open my eyes, but I was awake most of the time! You may never understand the pain. But because of this, I understood the meaning of Wanxing!"


    "He''s not helping me again! He''s punishing me!"


    Yang Jian''s tone suddenly increased: "He was disappointed because I killed too many people! At first, he wanted to help me because he knew that the previous dynasty had been corrupted and the people were suffering. Moreover, the imperial court of the state of Zheng always hated people in the Jianghu, and many Jianghu sects were destroyed by the state of Zheng! That''s why he helped me with a group of Jianghu guests! I don''t deny that it would be difficult for me to establish a great Sui Dynasty without him. That''s my thanks I won''t forget him on purpose! "


    "I killed many people later, most of them were Jianghu people who helped me fight the world. After I gave them the status, I became more and more afraid that these arrogant and uninhibited people would take up weapons and rebel again! Because these people don''t know what the rules are! The reason why Wan Xingchen came up with such a way to help me prolong my life is not to sacrifice half of my cultivation to help me Instead, he uses half of his accomplishments to help those Jianghu people revenge! "


    "He wants me to experience the pain and let the descendants of my Yang family experience the pain for generations! You blame me for my cruelty? In fact, the cruelest is him ten thousand stars! How much reputation he has won, the guardian of the Sui Dynasty, and the emperor should respect him! But in fact, he has been replying all the time! He has enjoyed more than 100 years of happiness and spent half of his cultivation. He should think it''s worth it!"


    After shouting this sentence, the killing intention in Yang Jian''s eyes spread uncontrollably: "So, when I was in the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum, I wanted to understand these reasons, and I swore that if I went out, the first one to kill was ten thousand stars! I''m afraid I didn''t even think of ten thousand stars. It took me a hundred years to absorb the half of his cultivation that kept me alive! He thought that even if I was resurrected, I was just an ordinary man who could only lead the army. He should still hope Keep me alive, so that I can feel the pain of the Yang family for more than 100 years! He wants to make my life worse than death! But he is wrong, I want his half of his cultivation! "


    Yang Jian''s eyes were red because he began to get excited.


    "So shouldn''t you cheer?"


    Yang Jian took a deep breath: "but I still thank him. Without him, it would be difficult for the great Sui Dynasty to establish a country. Without him, I wouldn''t live so long, even in pain. Without him, my heart wouldn''t become colder and stronger. Without him, I wouldn''t have my current cultivation! So I even ordered to bury him!"


    "But..."


    After a pause, Yang Jian suddenly burst out laughing: "I ordered his body to be brought back from Jiangnan for heavy burial. Before that, I personally whipped the body 500 whips! Looking at the fragmented body, ha ha... It''s as happy as I cut him one by one!"

 Chapter 710

    If Yang Jian''s words are described in one word, it is to dispel hatred. The pleasure of revenge was completely on his face. It is hard to imagine that such a man with great success, a man who created a great empire, should have a broader mind than ordinary people. But in fact, at this time, he was more like a demon who had just killed the immortal, so proud and proud.


    When he said that he would whip the corpses of the old Dean Wan Xingchen back from Jiangnan, everyone in the field felt like vomiting. I don''t know whether it''s the fantasy scene or the person standing in front of me. This is the Taizu emperor who has been worshipped and feared by them for nearly 200 years.


    At this time, there was no fear on the face of the little emperor Yang Chengqian. Even the hatred became very weak, and there was only contempt for the founder of the great Sui Dynasty.


    His hand and Yang Qinyan''s hand were tightly held together. Maybe the two brothers and sisters had never passed so much as today. Although this is not the first time, they feel warm in each other''s palm.


    Perhaps it was the disdain and contempt on the faces of sister and brother that made Yang Jian''s pleasure disappear soon. Instead, anger.


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    Yang Jian asked with a gloomy face.


    The little emperor sneered, "do you expect me to cheer for you?"


    "Enough!"


    Yang Jian looked at the little emperor''s eyes and said, "you don''t have the qualification to call yourself me in front of me. I allowed you to do this before because you are the orthodox emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. But don''t forget, I will always be the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. I can give you the throne of the great Sui emperor or take it back easily."


    "If the big Sui is like this, the big sui..."


    The little emperor smiled: "then I can not be the emperor."


    He felt the hand holding his hand tight, so the warmth in his palm was more real.


    He looked at the supreme emperor Taizu in front of him. His eyes had long lost the respect and worship he had when he looked at the portrait of Taizu emperor as a child.


    "You think you are the big Sui, and the big Sui is you. Then whatever you do is not selfish, so you are not wrong."


    The little emperor said gently: "You made this toy yourself. You can play with it. But please don''t talk like our ancestors, because you don''t think of us as your descendants. You think the great Sui Dynasty is you, but in my eyes, the great Sui Dynasty is a family of tens of thousands of people who live and work in peace and contentment. The emperor, the father of this family, has the greatest power and the greatest power High status. "


    "The emperor decides how to develop the family. He leads the family to a better life. Therefore, his father is supported. However, when his father thinks that all the people in the family are his toys, he can kill and dispose of them at will, because he is the parent. He has such a right... So, how long do you think the family will last? Now he raises the flag to rebel and wants to push Those who turned the Sui Dynasty into a big family are those who are driven by interests. But I see that if you are allowed to continue to harm this family, it will be the people all over the world who raise the flag to rebel! What can you do even if you are the most powerful person in the world without the support of the people? "


    Yang Jian couldn''t help sneering: "do you know what the people''s heart is?"


    He took a step forward, stood on the edge of the high platform and bent over to look at the little emperor: "the people''s will is just a weapon held by the strong. After I defeat all the enemies on the battlefield, I only need to issue a few decrees to support the people, so the people''s will still depend on the flag flying in the great Sui Dynasty."


    The little emperor was silent, then shook his head: "maybe you are right, but there is one thing my father told me a long time ago. Those who want to play with the people can only play themselves to death."


    Yang Jian snorted, "everything Yang Yi did was wrong."


    The little emperor held his jaw high: "but he is taller than you, cleaner than you, purer than you, and more like an Emperor than you. He is seriously ill, but he has courage. He never thought death was a thing to be afraid of, and you... Compared with him, you are just a coward."


    "Want to annoy me and let me kill you?"


    Yang Jian said coldly, "no, you are still the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. I also need someone who still sits on the throne of the great Sui Dynasty. The people in the world will not believe in the resurrection of the great Sui emperor, so you will not die. I will find all of you today to show your identity. I don''t want to sit on the Dragon chair again, but to tell you that the great Sui Dynasty is now guarded by me."


    "Guard your big Sui!"


    The little emperor shouted, "that''s your private property, we''re not. You''re strong, you can control everything, but there''s one thing you can''t control..."


    The little emperor stretched out his other hand from his broad robe sleeve, and there was a drop of blood in the palm.


    He smiled at Yang Qinyan with a gentle smile: "it''s not as difficult as I thought..."


    With a slap, a small box fell from his cuff. It was a small wooden box with exquisite workmanship, which should be used by women to put rings or jewelry. After the box fell to the ground, a small dark blue nail rolled out of it, making a weak brittle sound.


    "This thing has been hidden on me since I knew you came out. I asked Dou Shuangfang to prepare it for me. It''s a poison secretly made by the Imperial Guard. It only needs to pierce your fingers, and the poison can quickly penetrate into the blood. I''ll die in a moment. It''s easy to stab it once..."


    The little emperor smiled proudly: "I thought I would never have the courage to stab like this. That''s why I gave in to you and trembled in front of you. Because I miss life..."


    His face began to turn yellow and his breath became rapid. I don''t know what the poison is made of. It breaks out so quickly. As he spoke, blood began to spill from his nose, ears and even corners of his eyes.


    "The reason why I miss it is because my father tried his best to win it for me. The reason why I am afraid of death is that I know that this life belongs not only to me, but also to my father! But now... In front of you, I finally have the courage to stab..."


    The little emperor held his head high and looked so proud.


    Yang Jian''s face changed constantly, and his tightly clenched fist made a clicking sound. The green tendons on his neck stretched up and looked like ugly earthworms. The little descendant in front of him finally really and completely angered him.


    The little emperor trembled and took a step forward, facing Yang Jian''s ruthless eyes.


    He looked at Yang Jian and said word by word, "don''t you... Don''t you like me calling myself in front of you? You keep me to drink my blood at the most critical time?"


    He took a deep breath and shouted out in his loudest voice, "I won''t give it to you even if I die!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dome house


    Yang Qinyan looked at the world outside the window and suddenly felt very strange. When she was six or seven years old, her father inherited the throne. Since then, she often came to the Qionglu in changchunyuan, where she was very familiar. She even remembered which rock on the rockery had a beehive behind it. She knew that the shortest tree in the rows outside the dome was the third in the horizontal direction and the ninth in the vertical direction. She still remembered turning out from the back window of the dome to play. After three steps, she had to jump, because there was a small puddle covered with fallen leaves. If she forgot, she would step in.


    She remembered that her father Yang Yi liked to sit on the window of the earth Kang, and the tea cup was within reach of his right hand. The pen holder is on the left, because Yang Yi is left-handed.


    She remembered that in summer, the father always liked to have people plant some vegetables outside the window, with shelves of cucumbers and beautiful tomatoes. She once took Yang Chengqian with her more than once to pick fresh fruits and vegetables in that small vegetable garden and eat them without washing them.


    She remembers all this, but why do you look so strange outside?


    The descendants of the Yang family were confined in the Changchun Garden, and the body of the little emperor was carried away by the invisible armored soldiers. She didn''t know how her brother''s body would be disposed of, but she knew that his brother had succeeded in at least one thing. That demon like ancestor, never think about drinking his blood again.


    Outside the door stood several armored soldiers with their backs to her. Looking at the backs of those people, she felt she saw a group of wild animals. Entrenched at the door, ready to rush in, tear yourself up and swallow it.


    She saw the armored soldiers driving thousands of eunuchs and maids into Changchun Garden, and then they were all killed by the armored soldiers where the little emperor poisoned himself. Then, the armored soldiers silently buried the bodies next to the big trees in the imperial garden, and the blood on the bluestone was quickly washed by buckets of water.


    She knew why she wanted to kill those palace people. All the palace people in Taiji palace were driven to Changchun Garden to kill them. Yang Jian could announce that the little emperor would stay in Changchun Garden for a long time, and then give him an excuse to be seriously ill? Yes... The father emperor has a disease. Yang Jian told outsiders that the little emperor also has such a disease. Should no one doubt it? Even if someone doubts, it doesn''t matter, because no one in Chang''an City dares to question Yang Jian.


    A group of new palace people will be selected in the Tai Chi palace soon. They and they will feel very happy.


    Those royal clothes schools outside the dome house died in the end, and no one survived. In fact, from the moment they put down their weapons, they were doomed to death. As a royal guards school, they don''t even have the courage to protect the emperor. Yang Jian will never leave them.


    Many things are happening outside the window, but there is always a picture in Yang Qinyan''s mind over and over again.


    The younger brother clenched her hand as if she had played with him when she was a child. Yang Chengqian liked to stick to her since he was a child. He always followed her like an asshole. He kept giggling and asked, where''s my sister? Where''s my sister?


    Many times, she will be impatient, but she will still hold her brother''s hand. Sometimes she will deliberately take her brother to some dangerous places. Her naturally timid brother will turn pale and hold her hand more tightly. Often at this time, she will be a little proud. When there are outsiders, her brother will naturally pull her hand. She knows that her brother is timid and wants to find warmth and shelter from his palm.


    "Boys want to be independent, you know?"


    She always taught her brother: "you are the only son of the father emperor. You will be the emperor in the future. How can you rule the people if you are so timid? You are afraid to see so many people. In the future, you will have to accept the worship of civil and military officials in the Tai Chi hall when you sit on the Dragon chair!"


    "I must have great courage in the future!"


    My brother always answers her with his little jaw up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes..."


    Yang Qinyan wiped the tears from his face, smiled and said, "you have the greatest courage."


    The picture that had been appearing in her mind over and over again occurred not long ago. The younger brother took her hand, raised his jaw and shouted with the highest voice.


    "I won''t give it to you even if I die!"

 Chapter 711

    Chang''an city still looks calm. Naturally, the people will not know what happened in Changchun Garden. As for the people in the Taiji palace, they were transferred to Changchun Garden, and the direct and collateral descendants of the Yang family were also invited to Changchun Garden, which caused a great shock among the courtiers, but they would never think that the little emperor was dead.


    The courtiers did not think that the armored general would kill the little emperor. The reason is that if he wants to do so, he doesn''t have to wait until now. So people speculate in one direction that the little emperor has been banned, and all the descendants of the Yang family have been banned.


    Niu huilun, a great scholar, has been at home for a while. Although he is the Assistant Minister of the late emperor, he has never been to the court since general Tiejia took charge of the court. He is not young. It is also a good excuse to say that he is old and ill and needs rest. General Tiejia seems to be too lazy to pay attention to literati like him. After approving his folding, he seems to have forgotten him soon.


    Niu''s residence covers a small area, and the decoration and furnishings in the residence are also very simple, because Niu huilun has always adhered to her lofty position. Since he was promoted to the position of assistant minister, in fact, many people came secretly to give gifts, which were politely rejected by him. He is a person who knows that it is safer and more leisurely not to stand in line sometimes than to stand in line, so he is unmoved no matter which side of the imperial court draws him in.


    Knowing his attitude, he had no trouble.


    It was already warm in spring. Niu huilun played a very strange boxing before breakfast as usual. People in the house were not surprised. They knew that this boxing was called Wuqinxi. It was taught by Xiaofang, a famous adult in Chang''an city. Since practicing this set of Wuqinxi, Mr. Niu''s body has really become much stronger.


    Literati are lofty, which is doomed to a certain contempt for Wufu. It''s like a military man who is destined to have no good feelings for literati. So Niu huilun always said that this is not boxing, but medical skill.


    After breakfast, Niu huilun asked people to move the reclining chair to the small pavilion in the yard, make a pot of tea, lie on the chair and read for a while. She threw away all the troubles and was free. It is the best spring season. Drinking tea and books is really a great enjoyment for a literati.


    A woman in a long green dress came slowly and put a plate of snacks and dried fruits on the tea table. It seems that she is in her twenties, and her clothes are still a girl''s style, so it''s a little surprising. According to the practice of the Sui Dynasty, a woman reaches the age of marriage at the age of 14 or 15. A girl who remains at home after the age of 20 will always be pointed out regardless of her status.


    But she was different. When people in Niu''s house mentioned this girl, none of them despised her. They all wanted to praise the heroine secretly.


    "Dad, I heard there''s another big event outside the mansion."


    The woman stopped behind Niu huilun and massaged her shoulders for the old man.


    The old man closed his eyes and seemed to like his daughter''s technique very much.


    "Whatever his business is, let''s just close the door and live our own life. Didn''t I tell you after you came back, don''t get involved in those external things again. If you can come back alive, we''ll depend on each other, so don''t think about other things."


    "Yes"


    The woman nodded: "I just think it''s strange, so I want to tell my father."


    "Strange?"


    Niu huilun looked back at her with a flicker in her eyes: "you are as curious about everything as Huahua..."


    The woman was stunned, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes. She thought of the woman who looked charming but was always lonely in her bones. The woman who always deliberately seduces men but treats men as playthings. When she was in the martial arts academy, she despised niuhuahua the most. She felt that when a woman reached this point, she not only lost the face of her family, but also the face of a woman.


    She never thought that later, she would become best friends with niuhuahua.


    "In fact, I wanted to talk to you for a long time. Your father is a general of the imperial court. How did he give you such a vulgar name as Marilyn?"


    "Your father is still a great scholar of the imperial court. Why did he give you a more vulgar name like niuhuahua?"


    Then the two laughed together.


    "It''s almost Huahua''s memorial day. The days are really fast."


    Niu huilun sighed: "it''s been a long time since you came back from the northwest. When you came to me, I couldn''t recognize you. It''s still like a daughter''s house. It''s like you''re going to die."


    "My father died in the fight against the rebellion in the Northwest... At that time, I was thinking, if I returned to Chang''an, who should I take refuge in?"


    Marilyn said somewhat absentmindedly.


    Not only because of the sadness of family destruction, but also because of other things. When she fled back from the northwest, she hesitated for a long time. Is it to go back to Chang''an city or go to Huangyang road to take refuge in the boy named Fang Xie. Finally, she gave up the second idea. Although she occasionally remembers it up to now, she still has some regrets.


    "Just look for me. Your family has lost relatives and I have lost my daughter. Now you have a father and I have a daughter... It''s good."


    Niu huilun smiled: "by the way, what strange thing did you just say?"


    As soon as Marilyn was about to speak, she saw the steward running over in a hurry and said in a low voice, "Sir, there''s someone outside asking for an audience..."


    "Didn''t I say that no one was seen?"


    "This man is a little unusual. It''s your old acquaintance. He''s from Yongzhou... He''s a beautiful young man."


    Hearing this, Marilyn''s heart suddenly jumped wildly. The name Fang Xie jumped out again from the deepest part of her heart that she could hide and hit her heart, so heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "So it''s you?!"


    Niu huilun looked at the young man in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming. Marilyn, who stood beside him, could not hide her disappointment in her eyes. The person who came was not Fang Xie. But this man was sent by Fang Xie.


    "It''s a gift to the bachelor."


    The boy made a big gift, got up and smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect your spirit to look better."


    "Mu San, how did you get to Yongzhou?"


    Niu huilun thought for a while before he remembered the young man''s name. He clearly remembered that this man was a little eunuch waiting in the imperial study when Tianyou emperor was in power. But this man seems to have disappeared since the northwest war and the emperor Tianyou''s personal expedition. Unexpectedly, he ran to the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty, which seems to be closely related to Fang Xie.


    "Don''t hide it from the bachelor..."


    Mu San took out a secret edict from his arms and handed it to Niu huilun: "it was handed over to me before the emperor''s personal expedition. I asked me to contact some people outside the imperial court to work for the imperial court. However, some changes happened later. Nine out of ten people on the secret edict were killed by the rebels. I found Lord Xiao Fang and stayed with him all the time."


    He handed the secret message to Niu huilun in order to dispel Niu huilun''s doubt.


    Sure enough, Niu huilun took the secret order, looked at it, immediately sat up straight, and her face changed immediately: "There''s such a thing... When your Majesty was in the northwest, he should have expected the great changes in the imperial court, so there was such an arrangement. Your majesty sent huailao back to the south of the Yangtze River, dismissed the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, and ordered Luo Weiran to expel him from Chang''an for later preparation. Just didn''t expect that the plan was far from keeping up with the changes..."


    When he said the last sentence, his tone was particularly sad.


    "Yeah."


    Mu San hurriedly said: "At the beginning, your majesty ordered your maidservant to take out the secret edict at the right time and invite several important ministers on the secret edict to return to Chang''an. However, later, Huai Lao and Lord Su died in the hands of the rebels, and your maidservant could do nothing with your Majesty''s Secret edict. Fortunately, you finally came to Xiaofang''s army, which barely insulted your Majesty''s trust. Commander Luo now also works in the black flag army."


    "No wonder!"


    Niu huilun sighed: "I thought Fang Xie was also against him. I have scolded him countless times. He was deeply loved by the former Emperor longen. If he really colluded with those traitors, I would really look at the wrong person. It turned out that he had followed the secret order of the former Emperor to prepare military forces in the southwest and wait for the opportunity to counter the rebellion... The former Emperor was far sighted. I''m afraid he had long expected the chaotic situation of the court and the villains in in power..."


    Ma Lilian was glad to hear that. One of the important reasons why she didn''t choose to go to the southwest to take refuge in Fang Xie was that she thought Fang Xie was also on the contrary. Her father died in the war against the rebels, and she experienced so many things of life and death in the Northwest that she couldn''t accept the rebels.


    Hearing that Fang Xie operated the southwest with the secret order of the former Emperor, her regret that she had deliberately suppressed was stronger.


    "Why did he ask you to come?"


    Marilyn asked eagerly.


    Mu San looked left and right, lowered his voice and said, "Lord Fang heard that the imperial court had changed dramatically. Someone controlled the imperial government and coerced the king. He had been waiting for the news from the palace, but he couldn''t wait. Lord Fang was worried, so he sent his slave servant back to check it. Because the slave servant had been in the palace for a long time, it''s better to check these things."


    "Well"


    Niu huilun nodded: "I am not a minister, you are not a gentleman... Alas..."


    It was surprising that such treacherous words came out of his mouth.


    "Lord Fang has another account to tell you to finish it. He said that if the capital is really not peaceful, he will try to rescue you from Chang''an. Now Lord Fang has a firm foothold in the southwest. Recently, he led his troops to kill and retreat the Allied forces of Nanyan and he people, and recovered the whole Pingshang road in one fell swoop. Although it is poor, it is safe. Lord Fang said that he has been thinking about you and I will be sure I want to see you. "


    "He really has a heart."


    Niu huilun sighed: "I''ve always blamed him..."


    "Bachelor, do you know the origin of that armored general?"


    Mu San asked.


    Niu huilun was silent for a moment, and her face was very ugly: "When the emperor asked us to be the three assistant ministers, he specially explained one thing... His majesty only told the three of us about it. Now Yang Shun will run to Dongjiang, Xu Xiaogong won''t come back outside, and I''m closed at home. Is it not because of this? I only have limited knowledge, and what his majesty said at the beginning was very vague, but I speculated some ... so I dare not go to court again... "


    "What does the bachelor know?"


    Mu San asked eagerly.


    "Do you have a way to take me away from Chang''an?"


    Niu huilun asked.


    Mu San nodded: "yes, I came with me this time, and there are people waiting for scattered gold. It should be no problem to take you away from Chang''an with the ability to connect goods with the world."


    "That''s good"


    Niu huilun was silent for a moment and said, "when I see Fang Xie, I''ll tell him myself!"


    "Dad..."


    Ma Lilian was surprised and said, "didn''t you say that you didn''t participate in anything? Stay at home quietly to provide for the aged."


    Niu huilun smiled and smiled with the old man''s unique cunning: "can''t you deceive yourself?"

 Chapter 712

    Mu San found that his luck was really bad, not at all.


    I thought that after contacting Niu huilun, the next thing would be much smoother, but soon he found that he thought too naive. Although he had left the Taiji palace in Chang''an City for some time, he felt very familiar with the palace city, and it was not difficult for him to contact the little eunuch who once knew each other.


    However, there are no people he knows in the Tai Chi palace. All the palace people have been transferred to Changchun Garden, and the outside of Changchun Garden is guarded by the armored army. Let alone outsiders or courtiers. The official explanation is that the little emperor has a sudden disease and needs to rest. He can''t be disturbed by anyone. Therefore, general Tiejia ordered that all the palace people in Taiji palace be transferred to Changchun Garden to serve the little emperor. Of course, no one knows that these palace people really serve the little emperor.


    After Mu San came out of the University house, he muttered a few words of backwardness, walked with his head down, and constantly thought about how to get in touch with the people in Changchun Garden. When he went out less than a mile, he was attracted by a strong aroma. He looked up and saw that it was a roadside stall selling soup bags. The buyers and sellers were a couple. It seemed that the men were simple and honest and the women were simple.


    "My guest, do you want to eat soup dumplings?"


    The man asked politely. Mu San found that it was impolite to stand at someone''s stall if he didn''t buy some. Anyway, he was hungry. He simply found a cleaner table to sit down.


    "Some steamed stuffed buns and a bowl of mutton soup."


    "OK!"


    The man answered and quickly took out several small cages from the pot. In each small cage drawer is a soup bag. This common snack in the south is rare in Chang''an city. However, Mu San can see that the soup bag is very authentic. The delicious taste alone makes people salivate.


    "Boss, good workmanship!"


    Mu San deliberately spoke in a thick voice. After being removed from the male root, his voice became more and more sharp, so he had to speak in a pinch if he wanted not to be exposed.


    "Always doing business in Chang''an City?"


    Mu San asked.


    "Well, all the time"


    Or because there were not many guests, the boss was rarely free. He filled a plate of vegetarian assortment, cut a few pieces of beef and put it in front of Mu San: "it''s a gift. Look at my guest''s face."


    Mu San quickly thanked: "I''ve been to this street before. Why haven''t I seen your husband and wife?"


    Mu San asked while eating.


    "Oh..."


    The boss smiled foolishly: "we just moved to this street to do business recently. It turned out to be on East 23rd Street."


    "Oh... East twenty-three, I know..."


    Mu San was scalded and answered vaguely. After saying this, he was stunned fiercely, and then looked up at the simple and honest smiling boss: "East twenty-three?"


    "Yeah."


    The boss said with some disappointment: "I remember at that time, we learned how to make soup dumplings. We set up a stall on East 23rd Street. I made steamed stuffed buns and my mother-in-law made noodles. It was a treasure land of Feng Shui. A young man who used to be famous in the capital loved to eat my steamed stuffed buns and hot soup noodles. Also, those beautiful girls of red tea move also loved to eat my soup dumplings. People bought them every day."


    The landlady glared at him, and the boss immediately smiled.


    "Something seems to have happened in the capital recently?"


    Mu San was not sure of his judgment, so he pretended to ask inadvertently.


    "Not..."


    The boss sighed and said, "a large number of damn people have died. Alas, who ever thought that Chang''an City would be so chaotic..." as he spoke, he seemed to be very idle and bored. He dipped his fingers in tea and wrote and drew on the table. Mu San stared at his fingers without blinking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Binyue Inn


    This is the largest Inn in Chang''an city. Merchants like to live here. First, it''s clean and spacious. Second, it''s an excellent location. Mu San has lived in this old store for the first time in Chang''an City for so many years. It is said that the history of this store is more and more than that of the Sui Dynasty. It can be seen that this family''s ability to do business for so long.


    After entering his room, Mu San breathed a long sigh of relief, then threw himself on the bed and didn''t bother to move any more. I don''t know how long it took, he got up to ask Xiao Er to send some food. When he sat up, he was startled. When there was another person in the room, he sat not far away to taste tea.


    The tea was sent by the waiter after Mu San came back. Mu San was too tired to drink.


    It seems that this man has been here for a while.


    "I can''t imagine that the tea in this inn is very good."


    The fat man who drank tea looked at Mu Sanyi, smiled and said, "how about today''s harvest?"


    This fat man is called wine and sex wealth. He is the first capable assistant of San jinhou''s men. Mu San was curious about what such a fat man who seems to gasp after walking a few steps can do. But now he probably knows, because the fat man came in and sat down not far from him and drank half a pot of tea. He didn''t find out. If the man wanted to kill him, Mu San is sure he didn''t even know how to die Yes.


    "Why didn''t Mr. wine wake me up?"


    Mu San smiled and said.


    "You didn''t fall asleep... Do you know if I came in? It doesn''t matter whether you fell asleep or not."


    Wine and sex wealth paused and asked, "why do you call me Mr. wine?"


    "What''s that called... Mr. se or Mr. Cai?"


    "My last name is Zhan"


    Wine and lust wealth said solemnly: "wine and lust wealth is my name. Wine is not my last name. Neither color nor wealth. My full name is Zhan wine and lust wealth."


    Mu Sanxin said that your name is Zhan Quan.


    "Mr. Zhan, today''s harvest is not very big. Although I contacted the great scholar Niu huilun, I may not be able to contact the people in the palace. I heard that those palace people were transferred to Changchun Garden and guarded by the iron armour army. It''s too difficult to get in, and it''s said that no one will come out."


    "I know that."


    Wine and money said, "I''ve heard more about some things than you..."


    He pointed to the opposite side and motioned Mu San to sit down: "After I went out early this morning, I planned to contact the people who had delivered goods to the palace, but I didn''t get in touch with any of them. Then I planned to contact the people of the royal guards'' school, but I still didn''t get in touch with any of them. The Imperial guards were still guarding the Tai Chi palace, and they only knew that the palace people had gone to Changchun Garden. The Yamen of the royal guards'' school was empty a few days ago, and only a few were hidden among the people People are still there. "


    "Mr. Zhan is a good means!"


    Wood three heartfelt praise way.


    "Where there are any means, just some friends in the past."


    Wine, lust and wealth said proudly, "in Chang''an City, it''s very difficult to find anyone who doesn''t enjoy the benefits of our goods. Although it seems that they haven''t found anything, they have found a lot of real things. Just some people are too lazy to analyze what they find useful."


    "The gangsters in Chang''an city gave me some face, so I went there and got a lot of useful news. A few days ago, Changchun Garden brought out a lot of new soil. Someone came to Liba in Chang''an city to do it. You know, most of these Liba have the background of gangs, otherwise they can''t get along at all. I found out how many cars of new soil were transported, and went to the work department to find it Someone asked, there is no project in Changchun Garden recently, so... "


    Wine, color and wealth: "After I calculate how many carts of soil have been transported out, I can probably know how many pits have been dug. Of course, it may be that many pits have been dug. If many pits have been dug, what should we do? Assuming that people are buried, how many people have died in Changchun Garden can be vaguely obtained from the excavated soil minus the place occupied by the bodies. The preliminary estimate is about 2500 to 3000."


    "Ah!"


    Mu San was startled. He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "The total number of servants in the Tai Chi palace and the royal school should be more than 3000. This is a calculation error and can be ignored. However, it can be inferred that these people may have been killed. I ask you, if general Tiejia ordered to kill both the palace and the Royal School, what was the reason? Of course, the dead may have been caught in Changchun Garden a few days ago There are some descendants of the Yang family, but the number is not right. Moreover, I asked, the people who sent vegetables to Changchun Garden these days said that they sent about 1000 people every day. There are more than 3000 people in Guanggong and Jinyi school. Why did they send vegetables to 1000 people? "


    Mu San thought hard, and then shook his head hard.


    "Stupid!"


    Wine, color and wealth sighed and said, "I''m afraid most of the little emperor of the Sui Dynasty is dead. Although this inference is a little far fetched, I can''t think of anything else."


    "The reason for this speculation is that the bright yellow brocade woven by Huajin villa in the front array has reached the deadline for three days, and no one has yet taken it. If it had been taken away in the past, it would have been taken away. According to the practice of the great Sui Dynasty, there should be a ceremony to worship the God of agriculture at the end of the month. It is spring and it is time to farm. Every year this month, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty will lead his officials to worship the God of agriculture. This bright yellow brocade The brocade was obviously prepared for the ceremony, but no one took it away... "


    Wine and sex wealth was silent for a while and said, "even if people in the palace forget to eat and shit, they can''t forget what they prepared for the emperor. There is only one explanation, that is, the emperor is gone."


    "Also, the rouge powder from the Phoenix building was sent to the Changchun Garden a few days ago. It can only be sent to the door and no one can enter. You have been in the palace for so long, you should know that the concubines in the palace only use the things from the Phoenix building."


    "I know"


    Mu San nodded and said, "moreover, each master uses special things, which are carefully configured by the master of Fenghuang building according to each master''s physique and skin color. It can be said that there are so many noble people in the back palace, no two people use absolutely the same things."


    "So now there are two things you can write a secret letter back to general Fang."


    Wine and sex wealth stretched out a finger: "first, nine times out of ten the little emperor has died. Second, the eldest princess is now in Changchun Garden. These two things are very important!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu San came to the street again and sat down and asked for a bowl of hot noodle soup and a drawer of small steamed buns. The boss was still very enthusiastic and added a cold dish for him, but he was short of beef. It was estimated that he was scolded by his mother-in-law last time, so he didn''t dare to make any suggestions.


    "Can''t come often in the future"


    Mu San lowered his head while eating and said, "more than three times, people will be suspected. Now there are not many people left in Chang''an in the Imperial Guard Office, and I can''t bother you. Tell others to find a way to get out of the city within this month, and then wait at the fifteen Mile Shop outside the city. If there''s no accident, we''ll send some people to Yongzhou."


    The boss was obviously stunned: "why... Isn''t the person responsible for bringing people out?"


    Mu San shook his head: "sometimes, I still rely on myself. The people who go down through the sky are too powerful, so it must be easier to take people out. But just because the people who go down through the sky are too powerful... I suddenly feel a little terrible, so terrible that I can''t trust them completely."


    He thought of wine and sex wealth and the simple but shocking words of wine and sex wealth.


    In Chang''an City, if you want to inquire about anything, there should be nothing you can''t inquire about? Almost none of those firms have anything to do with the continuous decline of goods. But because of this, Mu San always feels a little insecure.


    "I don''t doubt that the goods are going down all over the world, but I think the more we think it''s safe, maybe it''s the opponent who thinks so..."


    Wood three explained a sentence, and then did not speak.

 Chapter 713

    PS: because two people didn''t contact me, two people are added to the monthly lottery. One is sinoke and the other is leaving. Please contact me for a reward of 10000 RMB.


    For the sake of attacking the tiger, Fang Xie put the war on Nanyan on the agenda again. Fang Xie understood the meaning of attacking the tiger, but he didn''t understand the black boy who looked young but full of vicissitudes. Fang Xie always felt that this person would have many stories and secrets.


    Walking on the streets of Yongzhou, puhu seemed to recover from Tan Qingge''s death. Fang Xie thought he would be grieving for a while, so Fang Xie specially observed the man and found that there seemed to be something very unusual in his eyes. It''s a kind of relief and open-minded that you can only have after going through many things. Fang Xie always thought that this kind of thing could only be seen in the old man''s eyes.


    But it seems that he is only eighteen or nine years old.


    "Although I have just experienced the war here, I always feel that Yongzhou is more comfortable than Chang''an city. No matter how fierce the war is, I have never been to Chang''an City, but Chang''an city always has a feeling that it is more chaotic than the war. People mistakenly think that the high walls cut off the noise outside. In fact, the noise in the city is more violent than outside, so people don''t feel much about the outside. Although Yongzhou has just started killing And the war, but this calm is real, real and reassuring. "


    This is a little vague, Fang Xie vaguely understood.


    No matter what happens in Chang''an City, it always seems very calm. Because Chang''an city is too big, just like the sea. Even if a mountain falls into the sea, it will not affect the whole sea. It seems that the wall of Chang''an city is so high and strong that all the waves hit the wall and were stopped. Other things can''t get in, and some things can''t get out.


    "Actually, I''ve always had a question, but I haven''t asked it because I don''t have enough relationship with general tiger. It''s not a question of being bold and polite, but whether I should."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said.


    "Want to know where I came from?"


    The tiger looked at him.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Why can''t you help asking?"


    Asked the tiger.


    Fang Xie thought about it and wanted to answer, "because I found that you are actually a very direct person. If you can''t say, you will directly refuse me. Moreover, I always think that when I look at you, I think it''s wrong not to ask this question."


    "You are too cunning."


    Puhu doesn''t seem to be angry. If the other party understands, he gives you such a comment that you are too cunning. Fang Xie also smiled, noncommittal.


    "I can''t tell you yet, because some things are not true. It''s so untrue... Many times, I think I''ve been living in a dream. Everything I see and experience happens in a dream. If I tell you now, it may not be just my dream that woke me up."


    Fluttering tiger said as he walked, "it''s not true. Not only people who hear it, but also people who have experienced it. There are always things in the world that exceed your imagination that happen one after another. No matter how you think about it, it''s unreasonable."


    "Some people say that existence is reasonable."


    Fang explained.


    The tiger was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "which bastard said this? There is no reason at all! Existence is reasonable? I have never heard anything more negative and perfunctory than this. Isn''t this an excuse for not resisting anything that can''t resist?"


    Fang Xie thought this was a little extreme, but it was also reasonable.


    "Some things, unreasonable is unreasonable! Even if it exists."


    Fluttering tiger said this sentence with some excitement, which made Fang Xie more curious about this man.


    "Don''t say that. When will you go back to Chang''an?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The tiger was stunned for a moment, and then said with some disappointment: "After I left Chang''an, I thought I would rush back in a hurry. I went out to work and had gone beyond the rules I had set for myself in the past. If the general hadn''t said that I had been in the dark for so long, I wouldn''t dare to walk in the light. I''d rather hide in the dark, because I can''t see others in the dark, and others can''t see me ¡£¡±


    "I never thought it would be a pleasure to walk in the light before."


    "Look..."


    Fluttering tiger pointed to the passers-by in the street: "they saw me, but they just took a curious look. What they were curious about was why I was so black and ugly, but this curiosity would soon pass. If in the past, this kind of look would make me very uncomfortable. But after experiencing the darkness, I had more impulse to bask in the sun."


    Fang Xie thought his words were contradictory: "didn''t you say you prefer to be in the dark?"


    Puhu smiled: "that was my idea before, and then I really lived in the dark. Then I found that even a glimmer of light can make people excited after the darkness for too long."


    He wanted to say, for example, if you are in a huge cemetery, there are dead people everywhere. Only you can walk in the dark, but no companion can speak. Then you will understand that a person''s change will happen naturally. It is only natural to change from liking darkness to fearing darkness.


    But in that case, he won''t say it.


    "I want to know if he will blame you when you go back because you haven''t finished the general''s explanation?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Blame me?"


    Puhu hesitated and shook his head: "he won''t blame me because you don''t understand the relationship between me and him. He will be disappointed, but he won''t say it."


    I really don''t understand the formula.


    "Stay a few more days. Tan Qingge is so beautiful and has no friends. Isn''t it because he lives in his own world? I think he can be a friend because he sees himself in his fantasy."


    Perhaps knowing that this sentence is too difficult to understand, puhu smiled and explained: "Because I was born too ugly, I always think I have no friends because of this. Therefore, when I am alone, I have a lot of time to waste in fantasy. I imagine that I am a particularly beautiful man. Many people will watch when walking on the street, but that kind of view is envy, jealousy, not ridicule."


    "I''ve been thinking that if I were more beautiful, I would have many friends... Only after I knew Tan Qingge did I understand that I was wrong. He was very beautiful, so he was the self in my fantasy. But he didn''t have any friends, so I was confused for a long time. During the continuous conversation with him, I found the answer... Whether there were friends or not has nothing to do with appearance, It''s whether you are willing to open the door of your own world and let others in, or whether you have the courage to go into the open door of others'' world. "


    Fang Jie understood: "so, you will have many friends in the future."


    Pounced on the tiger.


    At this time, several royal guards schools caught up with Fang Xie, whispered a few words in Fang Xie''s ear, and then handed Fang Xie a letter.


    Fang Jie took it apart and looked at it. Then it changed color.


    He subconsciously looks at the fluttering tiger, and the fluttering tiger''s eyes are looking at him. Although there are not many words written in this letter, once publicized, the whole Central Plains will cause an uproar. The pattern of the whole Central Plains may change with it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked the tiger.


    Fang Xie handed him the secret letter in his hand: "something happened in Chang''an city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of what happened in Chang''an City, puhu had to give up his plan to stay for a few more days.


    "I don''t believe it"


    Puhu looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "these things were speculated by your men, but I know the general and know that he can''t do some things after all. Therefore, I don''t believe it. You don''t know his identity, so there is such a guess, but I can tell you for sure that the general will never kill the emperor!"


    "I''m going back"


    "I must go back," said the tiger


    Fang Xie wanted to say that you were in such a hurry to go back. In fact, it was not because you also had doubts? Even if you defended the general with such a positive tone, your heart was in doubt. But he didn''t say it, because he knew that people like puma tiger lacked too many beauties. Some words could destroy his few beauties.


    "Take the waterway. I''ll ask immortal Xiao to escort you to Jingji road. As long as it''s close to Chang''an City, even a major repair Walker like Zhang Yiyang doesn''t dare to do it easily."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "No"


    The tiger shook his head: "I''ll go back first. You arrange someone to take my 1000 armored troops back. They don''t know the way!"


    With these words, puhu grabbed the hammer and Pu fan and jumped on the back of the old yellow cattle. He patted the old yellow cattle on the neck and said, "now we must go back as fast as possible. If you are lazy again, I promise you won''t have a good life."


    The old yellow ox seemed to understand what the tiger was saying. He raised his head, gave a cry, and then dashed forward with a fierce step. The old yellow ox, who looked so old that he was lazy to walk, turned into a yellow streamer. Fang Xie''s eyes were far better than ordinary people, so he could see better than others. In fact, the old yellow ox was still not fast every step, but every time he stepped on the ground, he could see better Will rush forward for a long distance. Just a moment, it will disappear from people''s sight.


    The white lion nodding in the distance raised his head and looked at the faint back in the distance. It seemed that even it didn''t expect that the old yellow cattle should be so strong.


    "The armored army... Doesn''t know the way?"


    Fang Xie took his sight back from the direction where the tiger disappeared and murmured, as if thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Not just Chang''an


    This month, there is almost a custom of worshipping the God of agriculture in the Central Plains, and as a ceremony to pray for a good harvest, it has always been valued by the people. In the past, the local worship of the God of agriculture was the responsibility of the Yamen. Under the leadership of the highest ranking officials, all families and families should send people to attend. The people should carry the sacrifices to the God of agriculture and form a huge team to the temple of the God of agriculture to offer them The highest official should personally recite a sacrifice to the God of agriculture.


    Fang Xie was not interested in these things, so he simply gave it to San jinhou. The people in Pingshang road went from ten to six or seven, so the activities of worshiping the God of agriculture this year also seemed deserted.


    Listening to the sound of firecrackers outside, Fang Xie had been thinking about what puhu said before he left in a hurry. The armored army doesn''t know the way... This sentence seems to give people too much enlightenment. Then Fang Xie thought of the feeling when he first saw those armored soldiers outside Yongzhou City.


    Cold and murderous.


    No feelings, war machine.


    All these words came out of his mind, and then his thinking became clearer and clearer.


    While thinking about this, there was a sudden sound of footsteps at the door. It''s very light. You can tell who it is from the sound of footsteps. He looked out and found that the beautiful woman stopped outside the door.


    Seeing her, Fang Xie was a little embarrassed.


    Foam curd


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Jiewen


    Foam curd pointed out: "go out with me. You owe me so much interest."


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    This woman is really invisible.

 Chapter 714

    PS: the monthly ticket list is the only one we have to show our face, but in the face of the danger of being burst, we need to make efforts to ensure that the goal is not lost


    "Well... What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie followed behind Mo Congzhi. After walking for a while, he couldn''t help asking. From the back, there seems to be no more perfect figure than foam curd. To be exact, this is a woman who will not let people find defects from any angle, but because of this perfection, there will always be an illusion that the distance is too far away. Of course, this is the vision of Fang Xie. Some people like plumpness, others like thinness. Perfection lies in personal vision rather than all vision.


    Fang Xie actually had no hostility to this woman all the time. He thought she had an irreconcilable hostility to him.


    But recently, the performance of foam curd is somewhat strange.


    Yes, Fang Xie used the word weird when she thought of it in her heart. Fang Xie still remembered that when she was in Chang''an City, the woman began to practice and tried to find a chance to kill herself. What kind of hatred can''t wait to be born? But now, this kind of impatient Fang Xie can no longer see it. However, Fang Xie feels very uneasy.


    "Interest collection"


    The foam curdled fat answered faintly.


    But this answer does not satisfy Fang Xie.


    He was silent because he felt that there seemed to be no harmonious topic between himself and the woman. A while ago, when he asked Mo Congzhi to attack the tiger with a false intention, she agreed without even thinking about it. This makes the solution ready to pay what price, suddenly a little at a loss.


    "Shen Qing fan has a saying that is especially true."


    Mo Congzhi was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "I remember when I left Dali city and was chased for you, Shen qingfan said that all men in the world are cheap."


    Fang Xie was stunned and pointed to his nose: "are you talking about me?"


    Foam congealed fat nodded, and then answered very seriously, "you are especially cheap."


    Fang Xie really doesn''t understand where this sentence comes from.


    This is clearly a curse, but there is no smell of curse when it is said from the mouth of foam curd. Fang Xie could feel something different in her tone of voice, but he couldn''t feel what it meant. Or because Fang Xie always felt that there was a distance between himself and foam and curd that would never be closer, perhaps it was an apology that Fang Xie deliberately didn''t want to mention.


    "All right"


    Foam curd said as he walked, "you can think like this. I''m not in a hurry to kill you in order to get back some interest at any time. The later I kill you, it''s good for you and me. You can live longer and I can get more."


    "What do you get?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mo Congzhi didn''t answer, but Fang Xie could see that her shoulder trembled slightly. Women''s slightly thin shoulders always give men a desire to protect. But Fang Xie really knows that this woman doesn''t need any man''s protection now. When I saw his solution, I remembered that there was such a girl in my class when I was in college. She looked very weak.


    One day Fang Xie saw her standing alone under the street lamp, sobbing silently. Her thin shoulders trembling slightly made people feel painful. So Fang Xie walked over and patted her on the shoulder to ask what happened, and then comforted each other with a few warm words. As a result, Fang Xie was thrown two or three meters over his shoulder, and then was beaten by the girl.


    He just wanted to comfort others, but they beat him like a coyote.


    However, after beating people, the girl calmed down a lot.


    Fang Xie always told himself that it was a good thing


    But he won''t be stupid again. If he walked over and patted her on the shoulder, it would not be as simple as an over shoulder fall.


    Fang Xie still remembers the scene when Fang Congzhi cut the whole study hundreds of steps away. That''s the biggest knife Fang Xie has ever seen. Even... Fang Xie thinks that even when Lord Luo is the most powerful, it''s just like this, isn''t it? Or maybe Lord Luo couldn''t chop such a knife when he was the most powerful.


    "What do you get?"


    Mo Congzhi murmured the words of Fang Xie, and then stopped. She held her shoulders in her hands and looked a little cold.


    This action softened Fang Xie''s heart. He naturally walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "forget it, what owes you is owed to you after all. Come on, what can I help you?"


    After making this action, Fang Jie suddenly woke up and subconsciously wanted to dodge.


    however


    Foam curd just looked back at him with a special look in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving in Yongzhou, the people of red tea recruit have been living in the post station. This is arranged by Fang Xie. The outside of the post station is guarded by Xiaoqi school. This arrangement is because the construction structure of the post station is much easier to defend than ordinary inn. Although Fang Xie determined that puhu would not do anything to red tea, Fang Xie found that puhu was not good at threatening others. Puhu was dissatisfied. He would rather kill directly than threaten each other''s relatives.


    After puhu left, the royal school immediately withdrew. Aunt Xi finally spoke. The girls can walk around at will. Most of the girls in the building were newly recruited in Chang''an city. More than half of the girls in fan Gu had been married. After all, doing this business is not a lifetime thing. Choosing a good family to marry is the best destination. Of course, every married girl is checked by Aunt Xi herself. The man doesn''t need prominent family affairs. It''s enough as long as he is clean and innocent. Because every girl who leaves will get a large sum of silver, which is enough for the young couple to worry about food and clothing all their life.


    These new girls had not experienced such a long journey. Although they were worried on the road, when Aunt Xi said they could go out for a walk, these girls immediately floated out like a group of colorful butterflies. The style of southwest water town obviously makes them feel very novel, and all kinds of vendors on the street are also attractive to them. No matter what they eat, as long as they look comfortable, they will buy some.


    Tea girls have a lot of money. Although business was bad for a while in Chang''an City, aunt Xi didn''t deduct a penny, so they are quite rich.


    "We may have to stay in Yongzhou for a while."


    Aunt Xi asked the young leader: "you also go around the street to see if there is a building with a good location to rent and sell. We can''t always live in the post station. It''s all women. It''s a lot of inconvenience. Moreover, we always have to live and eat up our savings sooner or later."


    "I see!"


    The little master answered, took two close servant girls out of the post station, asked where the most prosperous street in Yongzhou was, and then flew over there like a few light swallows. The climate in the southwest is better than that in the capital, so the girls put on the most beautiful colorful skirts. Each one is as beautiful as the flowers in full bloom in the crowd.


    The little leader is not small. She is about the same age as Fang Xie. According to the truth, she should get married, but unlike other girls, she has too deep feelings for tea moves. Let her leave the tea move, leave the rest thrush and rest candle wick, she doesn''t want to. No man can have such weight.


    "Little sister, why should we transfer the house ourselves?"


    The servant girl Xiaobi whispered, "didn''t an official from the black flag army send a deed of land this morning?"


    "It''s a big house"


    The young leader looked at the things on the street curiously as he walked: "Fang Xie has got a big house in Yongzhou and asked us to move there. The title deed aunt has accepted it, and the ten thousand Liang silver sent by Fang Xie is not silver, but white."


    "Ah, general Fang is so forthright."


    "Bah!"


    The little master bah: "what''s his mind? He thinks I don''t know?"


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "Although he didn''t say it, he should have expressed almost the same meaning. Probably, when he comes to Yongzhou in the future, he will be responsible for the food, drink, housing and transportation of tea moves, so that you girls can have a good life. But don''t open the tea building again, and don''t have to please those guests for the sake of life."


    Has the final say, "red shirt is not his private property. What he says is the last thing." the more he wants to get the red shirt off, the more I want to persuade the big lady to get the red shirt open. "


    Xiaobi said timidly, "I think... General Fang is very manly."


    "Ouch!"


    The little master pinched his waist and looked at Xiao Bi: "will you marry him?"


    "OK..."


    The joy of the opposite makes the little leader speechless.


    "We don''t sell meat. We rely on the singing and dancing skills of red tea. We make our own money and spend our own money. Isn''t he looking down on us?"


    The little leader said angrily.


    "Maybe... Miss, you misunderstood general Fang?"


    "Misunderstanding? He''s been here once since he arrived in Yongzhou. He''s gone in a short time. If he''s really interested in the tea move, he doesn''t even have time to stay for a while? I think he''s a big official now and has a high status. He starts to dislike our tea move!"


    "I see!"


    Xiao Bi nodded hard.


    The little master said, "if you understand, Fang Xie is not a good man!"


    "No"


    Xiao Bi said seriously, "I don''t understand this... I mean, I understand why you are so angry, miss. It''s because general Fang didn''t talk to you alone?"


    The little master stared round his eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to argue.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The most prosperous street in Yongzhou is called Chunxian street, which is different from zhouzheng in Chang''an city. Although Yongzhou City is also a big city in all directions on the whole, there is no law in its internal construction. Chang''an city belongs to four square tofu pieces, which are cut one by one. Each piece is so square and looks very regular. The layout of Yongzhou City is planned according to the terrain. It looks scattered, but it is full of scenery everywhere.


    The name of the street is also very different from Chang''an. Because there are too many streets in Chang''an City, the name is not elegant. North-South street, east-west street, how are there less charm. In Yongzhou City, every street has a name that sounds good. Even if it is a small street, the people who choose the name are not perfunctory.


    The names of the largest streets in Yongzhou are spring leisure, summer rest, autumn release and winter sun. In Yongzhou, where the four seasons change the least, the name of the street is so leisure.


    There is also a unique laziness in the southwest.


    The house that the young master likes is on Chunxian street. It''s not far from the original governor''s Yamen. It''s more than ten minutes'' walk. Although Yongzhou has just returned to calm, no shop is idle on Chunxian street. Her favorite house is a teahouse with a large scale. It is said that the boss has more or less something to do with the original governor Luo Qiu, but now, no one will ask him about these things.


    After Luo Qiu was killed, anyone who could have anything to do with him wished he didn''t know this man at all.


    The so-called world is hot and cold, but so.


    The little boss didn''t beat around the Bush and found the owner of the store directly. Obviously, the business of this teahouse is not good. There are no ten guests in the upper and lower floors and the elegant rooms in the lobby. If the house were not owned by the boss, this income would not even be enough for rent.


    "Rent?"


    The owner of the teahouse is a young man. His father ran to Jiangdu City long ago because he was timid. He didn''t want to leave, and he firmly believed that no matter who occupied Yongzhou, he would not indiscriminately kill innocent people. What''s more, it''s hard for him to leave his parents'' constraints. Even so, he is unwilling to leave without business.


    The boss hesitated and said, "it''s not impossible to rent, but the first floor should be kept for me, and my teahouse business needs to continue. I can spare it for you on the second and third floors. Well, I can give you a discount on the rent. You know, our shop is going to be a century old shop at least. It''s uncomfortable to lose its original business."


    "Century old store?"


    The young leader looked and found that the building was quite new.


    "Well, not much."


    The young boss coughed and cleared his throat.


    "Within a few years?"


    The young master smiled, and the young veteran blushed: "it''s only 90 years away, it''s a century old store..."


    "I won''t rent it"


    The little master shook his head.


    "Ah?"


    The young boss hurriedly said, "the rent can be negotiated."


    "No"


    The little master waved his hand and said, "I''m going to buy your building. Say, how much do you want to sell!"


    After hesitating for a while, the boss shook his head: "what can''t be sold, where do I live?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the submissive young man in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "You don''t have to be so modest. This is what I beg you. If you want to sell it, you can sell it. If you don''t want to sell it, I don''t want to ask for it. I mean, if you want to sell it, set aside a place at the foot of Xicheng mountain in Yongzhou to give you the best scenery, and I''ll arrange someone to help you build the house. I''ll pay for the salary. There''s a lot of copper money to buy your building. If you want to Live in ready-made ones. Many official mansions that have been copied over there are still empty. Just choose one. "


    The teahouse owner was stunned. He had never met such a big man. Fang Xie killed in Yongzhou City. The people had long regarded him as a cold man who killed people without blinking an eye. How could they think that the big man should discuss with him so politely and kindly because of the fact that red tea recruit wanted to buy a house.


    "Too much... A homestead at the foot of the mountain is more valuable than my building."


    Everyone knows that rich people can live at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, think about it first and give me an answer."


    Fang Xie smiled and stood up to see off the guests. Suddenly he saw Chen Xiaoru stride in. His face was different.


    "General, one thing may not be very good!"

 Chapter 715

    (for monthly ticket! For collection!)


    Chen Xiaoru was promoted by Fang Xie. At the beginning, Luo Weiran transferred three people from the bodyguard to follow Fang Xie. Nie Xiaoju is now the deputy commander of Fang Xie''s personal battalion. He and Qilin can frighten a large number of people with the personal battalion. Yan Kuang still works in Xiaoqi school, but Yan Kuang is too straightforward and simple, so Fang Xie didn''t arrange any particularly important positions for him, but gave him a position second only to Chen Xiaoru in Xiaoqi school.


    A while ago, Yan Kuang escorted Mu San to the capital, but after arriving in the capital, Mu San separated from him. Mu San didn''t know what Yan Kuang had been arranged. Mu San can''t contact Yan Kuang, but Yan Kuang can contact him at any time. It can be seen that the great internal guard office still operates a force that can not be underestimated in the capital, and Luo Weiran, the real commander of the great internal guard office, now sits in Zhuque mountain.


    Chen Xiaoru is the safest of the three. As he experiences more and more things, he becomes more and more calm and decisive.


    Let him say that there is something not very good, then it must be worth paying attention to.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru approached and said in a low voice: It was a long time ago that Andrew''s younger brother and sister came from Ross to take a lot of trouble. The original act was still hidden and did not cause the attention of the locals. But after the eastern Chu Dynasty, the boat replenish the supplies. Unexpectedly, a few Ross people met Andrew''s younger sister, thinking that they were helpless from Ross''s country. , I was taught a lesson by the people who sent goods all over the world. "


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned. It sounded very general, but Fang Xie knew what a spark was.


    "If it''s on the ground of the Central Plains, none of the Ross people can go back alive. But in the East Chu, people with goods flowing down the sky can''t be too presumptuous. After all, the relationship between the East Chu and the Ross people is very close. But the East Chu has been under strict control and doesn''t allow the Ross people to have direct trade with the Central Plains. My subordinates are just worried..."


    Fang Xie felt a little uncomfortable. He heard San jinhou mention it. Just because he knew that the foreign country on the other side of the ocean was quite strong, the merchants of Eastern Chu did not allow the Russians to come, and the fleet of Eastern Chu had been blocking the coastline. But now, the Russians actually appeared in Eastern Chu


    "My subordinates have arranged for people to go to Dongchu to inquire as soon as possible. My subordinates are worried that... Dongchu has been suppressed by the big Sui Dynasty. Except for the admirable Navy, Dongchu is almost impossible to win the big Sui Dynasty on the mainland, even now. Yang Shunhui, one of the court''s assistant ministers, ran to Dongjiang. In addition, Mu''s house is in the northeast, so even if the people of Dongchu know that the big Sui Dynasty is in chaos, There is no chance to take advantage. "


    "The people of the state of Ross appeared in the eastern Chu this time. I''m afraid there is some collusion between the royal family of the eastern Chu and the people of the state of Ross. The eastern Chu wants to take back more than half of the territory occupied by the Sui Dynasty with the strength of one country. The eastern territory of the Sui Dynasty has not been affected by the war, and the border army system is complete. The two guards controlled by the Mu house and the new left and right guards of Yang Shunhui are also there. Will the people of the eastern Chu I want to use the firearms of the Ross people... "


    Chen Xiaoru paused and looked at Fang Xie''s face.


    "Did you see the Russian warship at the Dongchu wharf when the people who went down through the sky came back?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No"


    Chen Xiaoru replied: "Although the people with goods all over the world didn''t deliberately check this matter, because they beat the people of Russia and worried about any conflict, they specially observed that there was only one merchant ship with the logo of Russia, which was very small and had no official logo of Russia. In addition, their subordinates analyzed that the people of Russia knew Andrew''s sister. Andrew was a poor man in Russia , it can be seen that those people will not have a high status. "


    Fang Xie felt a little more secure.


    The current black flag army has no ability to influence the eastern Chu and the eastern territory of the great Sui Dynasty. There is no doubt about the control of the Mu government over the eastern territory, and the new two guards of Yang Shunhui can not be underestimated. Coupled with the well-established border army in the eastern territory, the people of the eastern Chu are not stupid enough to declare war on the great Sui Dynasty. Moreover, although the great Sui Dynasty is chaotic, the great Sui Dynasty is still the biggest source of interest for the merchants of the eastern Chu Dynasty Once the great Sui Dynasty fought with the eastern Chu, the great Sui Dynasty blocked the business road, and the eastern Chu suffered great losses.


    "The eastern Chu royal family should not be so stupid..."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie ordered: "send competent people to the East with my famous post to visit the general of Mu house and Yang Shunhui respectively. Please pay attention to the border defense of the East. Although I have no contact with the people of Mu house, I still have a few friends with General Yang Shunhui."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru responded, took out the second secret letter and handed it to Fang Xie: "This is a secret report from Zhuque mountain. Andrew and his team have successfully improved the configuration of gunpowder, which is much more powerful than before. The trial products of artillery have also been successful. After the trial firing, they will start mass casting. However, the conditions of the workshop are limited. Even if they start working day and night, it is still difficult to reach the equipment firearm camp in a short time."


    "In addition..."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Jin Shixiong seems to have a vague idea of what we should do in exchange for a large amount of iron ore. since last month, he began to make things difficult. Over the past year, the grain he exchanged from us with ore has been enough for him to use for a while, so he began to be dishonest."


    "The southwest is rich..."


    Chen Xiaoru sighed and said, "but there is no iron ore, and the northwest is poor, but it must be more than the iron ore in Jin Shixiong''s hand. Most of the military industries in the Sui Dynasty were built in the northeast, and there are iron ores in the northern regions and eastern regions. If our firearm Camp wants to develop, it will be too bad to exchange iron ore in this way."


    Fang Xie nodded: "when I clean up Nanyan first... There is no iron ore in the southwest, but Nanyan has. After killing Nanyan, I don''t need to bargain with Jin Shixiong. No one likes to be coerced, so Jin Shixiong is really not a material for doing business."


    "Teach him a lesson?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked tentatively.


    "First, check how many spies Jin Shixiong sent in Huangyang road can pull. In addition, let Duan Zheng''s Navy patrol back and forth in the huangniu River to stop all traffic in Hebei. Jin Shixiong has enough food in his hand for up to three months, or on the basis of not expanding the army. He wants to threaten me with iron ore because he wants to expand the army... In addition, let San jinhou order, All commercial firms are not allowed to provide any goods to the northwest, no matter what! "


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru leaned over and said, "my subordinates will leave first."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "go... In addition, after the destruction of Xinyang City, let Dugu Wenxiu come to Yongzhou to see me immediately."


    "Here!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie poured himself a cup of tea and handed it to sun Kaidao sitting opposite. Sun Kaidao, who had just arrived from Zhuque mountain camp on Huangyang Road, obviously didn''t adapt. He quickly got up and picked up the tea cup with both hands. Since Fang Xie went south, the civil official who was first in the black flag army and even second only to Fang Xie for a period of time has become idle. Except that Fang used him during the negotiation with beihui Road, he has not been arranged to do anything since.


    As a result, his position in the black flag army was gradually replaced by the rising star Dugu Wenxiu. Now Dugu Wenxiu has been appointed governor of huangyangdao by Fang Xie, and the civil affairs of huangyangdao, the prime minister, and even the military affairs of Xinyang City have been entrusted to him and Chen Dongshan. It can be said that there is no second civilian official in Zhuque mountain camp.


    "Mr. Lawton, I was going to give you a night''s rest and invite you to talk tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come directly to me when you arrived in Yongzhou."


    Fang Xie smiled, pointed to the chair and said, "sit down and talk. There are so many rules between you and me."


    Sun Kaidao''s face was a little different. His hand holding the cup trembled slightly.


    "General, find your subordinates, but what''s your order?"


    Sun Kaidao asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing..."


    Fang Xie smiled gently: "It''s just that I haven''t seen my husband for a while, so I''m worried. I remember that when I first went north from Huangyang Road, it was with the help of my husband that I could gradually gain a foothold in the northwest. Later, I led the army to the east to save the former emperor. My husband led the troops to guard the langrushan camp, which was very safe for both military and civil affairs. It was precisely because of my husband''s presence that I could safely and boldly lead the troops out to enlist War. "


    "Later, sir pointed out that he went to the grassland for development, which coincided with me. If he had not gone to the grassland, there would have been no cavalry of the black flag army later. After returning to Huangyang Road, Mr. Zhang still managed the reclamation of farmland. In the first year, hundreds of thousands of mu of wasteland were opened. Without Mr. Zhang, the logistics supply of Zhuque mountain camp would not be so complete."


    "The general praised falsely. That''s what his subordinates should do."


    "Yes... My duty..."


    Fang Xie seemed to repeat it to himself, and sun Kaidao''s face immediately became ugly again. Originally, Fang Xie''s warm words before made his worries relax a little, but this sentence tightened his heart again.


    "General... Subordinates..."


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "why, sir, have something to say?"


    Sun Kaidao was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head: "No."


    "Well"


    Fang Jie let out a sigh of disappointment. He got up and went to the window. The night outside was open for a long time. Sun Kaidao sat in his chair and looked at the cup in his hand.


    I don''t know how long it took. Fang Xie looked back and smiled at him: "Sir, I''m tired of driving all the way. I''d better go back and have a rest. If anything, I''ll wait until dawn."


    Sun Kaidao opened his mouth and hesitated for a while. Then he got up and saluted: "my subordinates will leave."


    "Go"


    When sun Kaidao reached the door, Fang Xie suddenly said in a very light tone: "take good care of your body, sir. The climate between the north and the South has become much worse. Yongzhou is wetter than Huangyang road. Sir is from the north. Pay more attention..."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Kaidao was stunned, then said thanks and left quickly.


    After sun Kaidao left for a long time, Fang Xie sighed and said to himself, "if you don''t say something, I can''t say it. If you mention it yourself, everything can be said well... If I mention it first, will I kill you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Kaidao didn''t sleep all night and paced back and forth in the room. He thought about what he had done with Fang Xie in recent years from beginning to end, thinking about how much credit he had made and how many mistakes he had made. Throughout the night, he made a wrong comparison between one credit and another, and then found that if all the credit was taken away, he should still be beheaded.


    Take bribes, buy and sell official positions, and have contact with Jiangnan aristocratic family. These things, on others, which are enough to be killed by Fang Xie once. So the more he thought, the more he was afraid. Finally, when it was almost dawn, he finally decided to find a solution and make these things clear.


    After changing his clothes, as soon as he was about to go out, he saw Chen Xiaoru with several people waiting for him at the door.


    "By the order of the general, please go to the south of the city to see your new house."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and said, "the senior general has bought a big house for you at the foot of the south mountain of the city, and it has been cleaned up. In the future, sir will live there for a long time. He doesn''t lack any money in his hands, so the servants will choose by themselves. The senior general said he won''t care about these things."


    "In addition... The general asked me to tell you a word."


    Sun Kaidao asked with a pale face, "what did the general say?"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "the general said, thank you, sir."

 Chapter 716

    (ask for monthly ticket as power)


    Some people can look back when they miss it.


    Some words, missed, never have a chance to say.


    No one knows what kind of mood sun Kaidao left the post station with, and then lived in the very spacious house prepared by Fang Xie for him. As Chen Xiaoru said, the house was clean inside and outside, but it was empty.


    Sun Kaidao thought of Chen Xiaoru''s words. He said that the great general just asked.


    This sentence doesn''t matter. How many feelings are gone?


    Chen Xiaoru went back from the south of the city and directly asked Fang Xie for his life. Fang Xie didn''t ask sun Kaidao what reaction he had. It seemed that he immediately forgot this man. But Chen Xiaoru felt a faint loss in the general''s eyes. Was it not in his heart? Although sun Kaidao followed Fang Xie halfway, he was already an old man in the black flag army. If there is no accident, there will be a decent home in the future.


    But now, he can only be regarded as decent and disappeared in the vision of the black flag army.


    "Call all the generals."


    Fang Xie gave a faint command, and Chen Xiaoru left immediately.


    All levels of the black flag army have known about the movement of troops in Nanyan. There has been no war these days, and the soldiers of the black flag army are also a little flustered one by one. The county soldiers brought from the three roads in the southwest are not looking forward to war. After all, they have not really experienced war.


    However, the successful addicted black flag cavalry thought it was good for them to calm down and rest for a while, but after a while, the itchy feeling made them fidgety. It was at this meeting that the generals of the black flag army understood the meaning of Fang Xie''s sentence of raising the murderous spirit of the black flag Army soldiers with blood.


    No war


    The generals who came to Yongzhou with Fang Xie waited in the conference hall of the general''s house early, while the newly promoted border army generals still seemed a little cautious. They were rescued from the border cities by Fang Xie with the black flag army, but they are still a little strange to the black flag army.


    However, the border forces have always been familiar with war.


    Even when the Sui Dynasty was peaceful, these border troops were not far from killing.


    When Fang Xie came in, all the generals stood up and saluted.


    Fang Xie sat down in the right position, pressed his hand down and motioned to all sit down. The generals don''t have to wear heavy iron armor because they don''t go to war for discussion. If you wear armour, it''s better to sit than to stand.


    "There is one thing that the old people in the black flag army know, but those who came from the border army of Pingshang road don''t know much."


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and said: "In Zhuque mountain, there are several workshops under the rule of the black flag army, which need a lot of iron ore. we have always exchanged with Jin Shixiong. But since last month, Jin Shixiong began to delay the delivery date of iron ore and raised the price again and again. There is no iron ore in the four southwest roads, so if we want to expand weapons and equipment, we need to change and buy them. When we don''t have a firm foothold, we It''s OK to do so, but now, if we don''t have our own iron ore, there will be too many constraints after all. "


    "General, when will you start fighting against Nanyan?"


    Xia Hou Baichuan said with a smile, "the boys below are shouting all day. Their arms are getting rusty."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "It''s inevitable to send troops to Nanyan. I''m here to discuss this matter. Not to mention whether Nanyan has iron ore, but to say that Murong shame should pay some price for killing so many of us and taking away so many of our people. In fact, Murong shame has been sending people to make peace in recent months. He said that he was encouraged by treacherous officials to send troops to the Sui Dynasty for a moment. He is willing to take out 200000 stone grain and grass, Add a large number of weapons and armour to make compensation. "


    "Bah!"


    Chen Dingnan glanced and said, "he robbed those things from Pingshang road. Now if you want to return some of them, it''s done?"


    "Of course not."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to fight against Nanyan. Two thirds of Nanyan''s territory is mountainous. Most people live on the plains, and those big cities are particularly strong. Moreover, if Murong shame knows that the enemy has fled into the mountains, it''s difficult to catch him. So we have to worry about how to fight to win the whole victory."


    "Forced landing?"


    Liu Xuri thought for a moment and said, "Chen Bing can be outside Dali, force Murong shame to surrender out of the city, promise him not to kill, and then kill him when he comes out."


    "That would be so easy!"


    Qin yuan, the general of the border army, shook his head and said: "The general may not know much about the people of Nanyan, and he doesn''t know much about Murong shame. We have been in the frontier fortress for a long time, but we know this shameless villain best. Murong shame is cunning and fickle, and his courtiers don''t trust us. How can we trust us? If Chen Bing was really outside Dali City, he might have fled to the mountains. There are many mountains in Nanyan, and the mountains are full of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, Nanyan people know these mountains very well and know where to hide people. But we don''t know. If we plunge into them, seven or eight out of ten of the damage is not fighting on the battlefield, but because we don''t know the terrain. "


    San Jin Hou pondered for a while and said: "I''ve heard that Murong shame is not very authoritative in Nanyan. Although he is the emperor of Nanyan, most of the aristocratic families in several big cities in the south of Yan do not listen to the scheduling of Nanyan court... Why not send a general to contact those who are dissatisfied with Murong shame and work together to break it. You can promise to those aristocratic families in the south of Yan that they will not be embarrassed after Nanyan perishes."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It seems that they don''t agree with each other, but sometimes they will be united... If I move troops against Nanyan, those aristocratic families in the south of Yan country are dissatisfied with Murong shame, but they know a better truth. Murong shame is also the emperor of Nanyan, and these aristocratic families are princes. If Murong shame dies and Nanyan dies, they can still be as carefree as before? So, want to It''s not easy to plot against them. "


    San Jin Hou nodded: "indeed."


    "Send experts to assassinate?"


    He asked again.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and didn''t say anything. The people of Xiaoqi school haven''t come back yet. There must be some heavy maintenance walkers around Murong shame. Moreover, Murong shame itself was the leader of the former Imperial Guard of the Shang state, and his cultivation was enough to gain a foothold in the Jianghu... If you are not careful, you may kill a large number of Xiaoqi schools and experts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the discussion, there was no specific constitution. Fang Xie ordered all battalions to be ready to go out at any time. They should not be slack in training and let everyone go back. The generals thought it was nothing to beat Nanyan, but the more they discussed, the more clear it was that why a small country like Nanyan could exist all the time in the Sui Dynasty. Is it so simple to bow down and be a minister?


    Nanyan has a special terrain, with many mountains and few plains. Two thirds of the land is large and small, high and low mountains, but Nanyan is sparsely populated, so it is not crowded to live on the plains. However, as long as there is war, these people will flock into the mountains to avoid disasters. Outsiders are not familiar with the terrain and falling into the mountains is like falling into a swamp.


    Because of this, the big Sui never moved Nan Yan.


    The reason for not moving is that the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s difficult for the Sui army to defeat a small country like Nanyan. The key is that it doesn''t have much benefit for the Sui Dynasty to consume a large number of elite troops to occupy such a territory. It''s painful for the brave Sui army to lose in the primitive jungle and steep mountains.


    On the battlefield, Nanyan''s army is not worth mentioning.


    But in Nanyan, the biggest enemy is not the Nanyan army.


    The original intention of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty was to destroy the Shang state, so he took advantage of the situation to destroy Nanyan. But after a detailed calculation, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty found that it was far better to destroy Nanyan than to keep Nanyan. If you keep Nanyan, Murong shame would have to offer a large number of materials every year. If you destroy Nanyan, you would have to send troops to guard. In addition, Nanyan is adjacent to the primitive jungle inhabited by he people , the he people would not raise their hands to welcome the Sui army.


    "After defeating the he people, Xiaoqi school sent some people into Nanyan."


    Chen Xiaoru said sadly, "but Nanyan is too fucking small. There are four big cities in the north of Nanyan. After passing these four cities, Dali is Xiaoqi school. At that time, there were only a few people sent to Xiaoqi school. In addition, Murong shame was afraid of the retaliation of the black flag army and ordered to close the border. The four big cities closed the gates, and the people of Xiaoqi school could get in and out!"


    Qilin scolded: "this Murong shame can be called a coward. It''s been so long that he still hasn''t ordered to open the city."


    "He is naturally afraid!"


    Chen Xiaoru said: "it''s so easy to piece up the people and horses. They were destroyed by the general in the first battle. He knows how strong our black flag army is. How dare he open the door? But now, we know too little about Nanyan. Even if the people of Xiaoqi school inquire about a lot of news there, they can''t send it at all."


    "Although Nan Yan is small..."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and said: "In the west is the jungle of the he people, in the north is the great Sui Dynasty, and in the East is the sea... But there is no direct waterway. If our navy wants to bypass the four cities, we have to enter the south of the Yangtze River from Luoshui, and then go all the way through the roads in the south of the Yangtze River and enter the sea... Don''t say we don''t go to the south of the Yangtze River. Even if we can get by, our warships are still small and not suitable for sailing in the sea. The Navy now Our troops simply can''t make a long-distance attack. "


    "It seems that the only way to go is to send experts to assassinate."


    Chen Xiaoru hugged his fist and said, "general, your subordinates can choose a group of experts to go through the jungle of the he people and enter Nanyan, so that they won''t lose too many people in the jungle. Only by assassinating the general guarding the city and opening the gate, can the army go all the way south."


    "Difficult!"


    Qin Yuandao said: "let alone the primitive jungle is more dangerous. Even if you go through it, it won''t help if there are fewer people. Everyone knows that Murong is ashamed and afraid of death. The guards around him are experts who surf the Internet from the Jianghu. He has good cultivation and it''s difficult to assassinate. Besides, it''s more difficult for those city guarding generals to lead troops when they travel. If they live in the military camp again."


    "So there''s no way to beat a small Nanyan?"


    "Yes, there is..."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly that the firearm camp was ready for use. However, is it worth beating a small Nanyan to expose the firearm camp?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Towering above the walls of the city.


    The armored general looked at the South with a solemn face.


    "Wanxing thought it would make me suffer. He underestimated the ability of a founding emperor. How could he have everything without the courage and state of mind to give up everything? Future generations, as long as they don''t cut off, what''s the point of dying? Wanxing, you don''t know how the Tao should make me suffer. My heart... Won''t lose something long ago It hurts because of something meaningful. "


    He looked back at the direction of Changchun Garden in Chang''an city.


    "As long as I recover, I will lead the army to the South... In order to revive the great Sui Dynasty, the people of the Yang family should pay something."


    "Send someone to tell Pu Hu not to go back to Chang''an City and let him wait for me in Jiangbei Road. Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing are not good leaders, so it''s useless to keep them..."

 Chapter 717

    PS: recharge the friends who won the monthly ticket this afternoon. Check your account before 5 p.m. to see if they have arrived.


    PS2: today is the last day of February. It''s up to you to keep the monthly ticket list!


    I''m a little confused about the recruitment of Nanyan these days. At that time, Fang Xie didn''t think it was a very difficult thing to tell big dog to start fighting against Nanyan. But when I really settled down, I found that it was not easy to lay down that small place.


    The terrain of Nanyan is so good that it is the biggest dependence for this tiny place to survive now. In the past, when the Sui Dynasty wanted to attack Nanyan, it had more choices than Fang Xie. You can send troops in Yongzhou or let the Navy go to sea in southern Xinjiang, but Fang Xie can''t. don''t say that the navy in Fang Xie''s hand is not large-scale. Even if it is large-scale, it can''t pass the south of the Yangtze River.


    Now there are four big cities in front of Dali city. The front two are parallel. One is called Qingyuan and the other is called Fengping. The back one is called Peicheng. To the south of Peicheng is Jin''an. Four hundred miles past Jin''an is Dali city.


    Qingyuan Fengping is an old city with a history of more than 100 years, but the city wall was renovated and raised after the founding of Nanyan. As the southern important town of big business, these big cities were built very firmly. Murong shame stole the crown prince of big dog. After Dali became emperor, in order to prevent the Sui army from continuing to invade the south, on the one hand, he became a minister to the Sui Dynasty, and on the other hand, he began to vigorously repair the city.


    I have to say that Murong shame is a shameless man.


    I have to say that Murong shame is a wonderful figure.


    Under such a situation, he could make Nan Yan survive, and he had the courage to rush out and bite during the civil strife in the Sui Dynasty. He was really not a good man. However, his stage is too small. If he is given more space to show, perhaps his achievements will be higher.


    It has been said that when you become a big man, heaven and man account for half.


    Murong shame did a decisive thing at the right time, so he had the emperor''s order for more than 20 years. Although Nanyan is a small country and not everyone in Nanyan respects him, the emperor is the emperor after all. Look at the whole world and ask a man casually. Would you refuse if you had the opportunity to be an emperor? The answer may be surprisingly the same. Even if you ask a woman, you won''t get much negation.


    Yongzhou is 1200 miles away from the nearest Qingyuan City. Although Yongzhou is the seat of Pingshang Road, it is already on the northernmost side of Pingshang road. The whole Pingshang road is in the south of Yongzhou. More than 100 miles north of Yongzhou, it enters Yongbei road. The once prosperous Pingshang Road, even if you gallop for dozens of miles, you can''t see people.


    Fang Xie temporarily gave up the idea of the firearm transfer camp coming from Zhuque mountain. First, because of time, when the firearm transfer camp went south, it had to be escorted by a navy. A while ago, a military order was issued to let Duan Zheng''s Navy block the huangniu River, and then transfer the navy to carry the firearm battalion to Yongzhou. Such a chaotic military order will make the following people complain.


    Second, the firearm battalion is the most important card in Fang Xie''s hand. The light cavalry of the black flag army has become famous all over the world. It destroyed the Nanyan army in World War I and millions of people in he in World War I. now Fang Xie''s light cavalry has attracted too many people''s attention. When the Qingqi camp is no longer a secret weapon, the firearm camp is Fang Xie''s mace when necessary.


    "Go and have a look"


    This is the decision made by Fang Xie.


    "Ordered Liu Xuri to lead the Flying Leopard army to stay in Yongzhou. The owner of the former Yongzhou army was incorporated into the infantry camp and pulled out together. Qin yuan''s County barracks were left to take over the urban defense."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie said, "let Xia Hou Baichuan and Chen Dingnan take a large team out of the city and go all the way south to clean up the bandits. I''ll take people to see the terrain outside Qingyuan City first. This war must be fought. It''s better to go and see the reality in person than to discuss at home."


    Chen Xiaoru quickly sent someone to give orders.


    Fang Xie asked people to pack up, take Shen qingfan and others, and a team of more than 200 Xiaoqi schools, plus Qilin and Nie Xiaoju''s personal battalion. A total of more than 1000 people and horses went out of the city first. Xiahou Baichuan and Chen Dingnan organize the army and can''t keep up until two days later.


    Sang Sa Sa, as always, followed and set out, as always silent and silent.


    The cavalry of more than a thousand people galloped south along the official road. The dust and smoke from the horse''s hooves flew up to the sky. Looking down from a high place, it was like an earthy yellow Python crawling south along the official road.


    The distance of 1200 miles, even if light and simple, will take at least ten days. It will take about a month for the brigade to arrive.


    From the map, it''s far better to look directly.


    It is imperative to fight Nanyan, so there is no need to hesitate.


    Fang Xie was still riding, and the white lion was still sleeping in the carriage. Fang Xie was also very helpless to it. Because he knew the lazy temperament of it, he deliberately made the carriage a lot bigger. However, the white lion is very clean and can never see any dust and dirt on his body, which is quite surprising. Leaning on it is also a very comfortable enjoyment.


    Chen Xiaoru led about 100 Xiaoqi schools to explore the way in front of the team. Where to camp every day must be explored in advance. Fang Xie leaned against the white lion and looked out of the window. The warm and wet wind came in from the window, making his face itchy and his heart itchy.


    Looking up at the blue sky, the distance is full of green.


    This kind of weather always makes people feel sunny.


    The carriage galloped and staggered.


    Fang Xie felt a little tired. He closed his eyes and just wanted to rest. The door was opened from the outside, and then someone came in from the outside. Fang Xie doesn''t need to think about who it is. Besides her, who else can come in so confidently without even saying hello.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sang Sa Sa was still wearing a robe with a very strange style. The robe was almost the same width up and down and had no waist, which was very intolerable to women. The robe goes all the way to the ankle, revealing the beautiful jade feet that people want to play with, especially the red rope tied to the ankle, which always gives people an irresistible impulse.


    Fang Xie had to work hard every time she looked away from sang Sa Sa''s feet.


    Today''s sang Sa Sa seems to be different from the past. Her hair didn''t spread out, but simply tied a ponytail. Just such a simple change, there is a bright feeling in front of people. This is the case with stunning beauty. Subtle changes will also make people amazing. Because of her braids, the outline of her face was particularly clear.


    This is the first time Fang Xie has seen her face so intuitively. In the past, her hair always covered part of her face. But today, she seems to deliberately show her beauty incisively and vividly. Sang Sa Sa''s skin was very good, but his face was white, but it was not morbid white, but a healthy white with red inside.


    Just like the newly opened white lotus, there is a touch of pink at the tip of the petals.


    Pure white lotus makes people have awe that can only be viewed from a distance and can not be blasphemed. But with this touch of pink, it is a desire to make people kiss.


    She didn''t have any decorations or make-up. This natural beauty, on the contrary, is so beautiful and refined. Only with such a careful look, Fang Xie found the beauty unique to girls in her. With a slightly fleshy face, the color and contour of the lips are perfect.


    When he sat down next to Fang Xie, a small leg like a white lotus root appeared under his robe. Following the beautiful arc of the lower leg, the red rope at the ankle is so dazzling.


    No matter how wide the robe is, the outline of her body curve is almost unreserved when she sits here. Below the slender waist is a gradually enlarged circle, which makes people daydream boundless.


    I don''t know why, fangxie is very unnatural today.


    He blushed and deliberately gave way.


    Sang Sa Sa''s face was also slightly red. She leaned against the white lion, lowered her head and looked at her feet. The white lion opened his eyes, looked at her, rubbed her back with his huge head, and then closed his eyes again to sleep.


    The two people got along in silence without any conversation. Time seems to stop moving, and it seems to pass quickly. A gust of wind blew down the hooked curtains, and the atmosphere in the room immediately became more ambiguous and beautiful. In the closed carriage, close at hand was the girl''s unique body fragrance. He kept drilling into Fang Xie''s nose and then into his brain, which made him slightly drunk.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Reading again?"


    I don''t know how long it took, but she spoke first.


    Fang Xie''s vision was on the book in his hand, but he didn''t see a word at all. Perhaps he felt a little weak. He simply put the book aside, turned his head and looked at sang Sa Sa and smiled: "the road is boring, so he can only read."


    "Well"


    Sang Sa Sa hum, the syllable from his nose was like a feather falling from the sky, fell on Fang Xie''s heart and scratched him severely. Sometimes sounds of nature do not need complex tunes and melodies, but a simple syllable, which makes people dizzy.


    Fang Xie felt that he was in a different state today, so he took a deep breath and wanted to make himself struggle out of this unclear state, but it was this deep breath and the refreshing body fragrance that came in and confused his thoughts.


    Sang Sa Sa also seemed unnatural. She wanted to find something else to say, but she didn''t find it. She looked aside and saw the wine bag around Fang Xie.


    Then she reached for the wine bag, pulled out the plug and took a sip.


    As a result, the peach blossoms on her face were more colorful.


    "Drinking on an empty stomach will make you uncomfortable."


    Fang Xie reached for the wine bag and poured her a cup of tea. The hands holding the knife trembled slightly when holding the teapot.


    "Today is the day to have a drink..."


    Sang Sa Sa murmured, but did not refuse Fang Xie''s kindness. She took the cup and looked at the complete buds in it in a daze. Fang Xie couldn''t find anything to say. Every time he was alone with Sang Sa Sa, he seemed to have such a feeling. Some are cramped and some are at a loss.


    Therefore, Fang Xie would try his best to avoid sang Sa Sa at ordinary times. When he saw her, something that touched her heart would jump out and cause trouble.


    After a while, Fang Xie suddenly thought of Sang Sasa''s words, and then he asked, "why should we have a drink today?"


    Sang Sa Sa slowly shook his head and didn''t answer immediately. Her drooping eyes are so beautiful, and the curved radian of her long eyelashes outlines a natural beauty. The small and delicate nose under the eyes is slightly wrinkled, with two lovely folds.


    There was only a gap in her lips, and there was breath flowing.


    "In the past, when I was in Wudao mountain, my father would be very happy every year today. Even if he had any worries, he would forget, even if he pretended to forget. My mother would prepare a table of mouth watering dishes early in the morning. Then my father would sit cross legged on the Kang and drink two cups of home-made rice wine. The wine was harmless and slightly sweet, and then my father would see it Get up and sing a song for me. "


    She seems to be trapped in memories, some difficult to extricate herself.


    "That''s why I especially like this day. My father and mother will put down all things and concentrate on accompanying me. No matter what I want to do, no matter how I play tricks, they will stick to me and hurt me. After leaving Wudao mountain, the last thing I can''t endure is today every year..."


    "So every year today, I drink without reflection."


    She spoke with her head down and her eyes down.


    Fang Xie suddenly thought that he had caught the werewolf when he was in the green gorge of langrushan. He once mentioned that sangsasa, the great national teacher of Mengyuan, drank too much and lay on the table talking nonsense. Thinking of these, Fang Xie''s heart hurt. It''s not heartache, it''s heartache. What kind of loneliness and fear will make her choose to get drunk on this day?


    "Happy Birthday"


    Fang Xie subconsciously stretched out his hand and gently touched her cheek.

 Chapter 718

    When Fang Xie''s fingertips gently touched sang Sa''s cheek, her body trembled slightly, and she curled back subconsciously like a frightened spirit. Exposed on the white calf outside the robe, it can be seen that they are taut. Fat jade like small feet, also stretched a little straight.


    She hung her head, and the peach blossom blush on her face spread from her face to her ears in an instant.


    The red one is so intoxicating.


    Fang Xie was startled by her reaction, and a sense of guilt that she had just committed a crime immediately came out of her heart. He felt like a child who had just accidentally knocked over a beautiful porcelain. The hand that touched sang Sasa''s cheek was stiff in mid air and couldn''t even take it back.


    "I..."


    He was no longer the kind of boy who would be shy when he saw a girl and didn''t know what to say, but the woman in front of him was the type who was too flawless and dirty to be blasphemous. Even if you have a little idea in your heart, you will feel that this is a kind of blasphemy.


    Fang Xie opened his mouth and didn''t know what to explain.


    In fact, there seems to be nothing to explain.


    "Nothing..."


    Sang Sa Sa raised his head and looked at Fang Xie, then quickly lowered his head. She was still holding the tea cup that Fang Xie handed her. When she trembled just now, there were water droplets jumping out of the cup and falling on her robe. She didn''t know what material the robe was made of. The water droplets couldn''t penetrate. They soon fell on her lower legs. The water droplets slowly flowed down. This was not a special picture


    But this scene made Fang Xie look in a daze.


    It''s such a simple picture, but it''s dazzling.


    The water drops glided slowly across her perfectly curved legs, like the beauty of time.


    Fang Xie knew it was impolite to look at her calf like this, but it was difficult to take her eyes back. Sang SA saw Fang Xie''s embarrassment, but now she is even more embarrassed than Xie. I don''t know why. Every time two people talk, they can be calm, but today, the atmosphere is wrong from the beginning.


    Very wrong.


    "Have a drink with me..."


    Sang Sa Sa casually made an excuse to destroy the strange atmosphere. Fang Xie then took back his eyes and his heart jumped a little disorderly. He didn''t look at the calf and had that idea in his heart. He just thought, why can this picture be so beautiful?


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded, but picked up the wine bag and drank it first. Sang Sa Sa looked at him in surprise. Fang Xie was stunned for a while before he calmed down. Then he smiled shyly. He smiled and she laughed. When you laugh, your beautiful eyebrows and eyes are finished.


    "On this day of these years, it seems that I haven''t laughed."


    Sang Sasa leaned back and curled up in the thick soft hair of the white lion.


    "I should have laughed today... Why don''t I tell you a story?"


    "Okay"


    Sang Sa Sa took the wine bag from Fang Xie and drank it without thinking about it. The mouth of the wine bag still had fangxie saliva, but she didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Once upon a time, there was a princess who was jealous of her beauty, so someone asked a wizard to cast a spell on her and put her into a deep sleep. She was locked up on a high tower, which was very steep. It is said that only one of the bravest men walked through the jungle, killed monsters, climbed up the tower, and kissed the princess, and the princess would wake up from her deep sleep."


    "Year after year, many people took risks to try. But they either retreated in the jungle, died in the mouth of beasts, or couldn''t climb the tower. Until many years later, a man finally married the princess, and they lived a plain life."


    "Finished?"


    "It''s over"


    "There are no twists and turns at all. You should tell me how many hardships the last man went through before he climbed up the tower, kissed the princess and saved the princess from her deep sleep. Then naturally, the princess fell in love with the warrior, and then the two loved each other all their lives."


    Sang whispered: "this is perfect!"


    "Because he didn''t go through so much."


    "Then why did the princess wake up?"


    "Because the wizard married her."


    Sang Sasa: "it''s not beautiful at all... This story should have been very moving, isn''t it? If I told this story, I would tell everyone that only if I bravely pursue what I want, can I get it!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the wizard woke the princess up, and then asked, will you marry me? If so, I''ll remove the magic. The princess thought and nodded. Because she was tired of sleeping forever, marrying a wizard is also a good choice."


    "This is not a good story."


    Sang Sa Sa said.


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not... Because she doesn''t want to bear the pain of sleeping, the beautiful princess decided to marry a wizard she doesn''t love, and she was coerced. The end is too bad."


    Sang Sa Sa, who was still smiling, was silent, then raised his head and looked at Fang Xie: "I''m not the princess!"


    Fang Xie lowered his head and looked at his fingers: "but you also made a decision against your will in order to relieve your pain. Guess, when the princess married a wizard, she didn''t have to sleep, but would she be happy?"


    "Does the wizard love her?"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie was stunned, then nodded: "love..."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled again, and the radian of her eyes was so bright: "how do you know that the princess is unhappy? How do you know that the princess won''t love the wizard?"


    Sang Sasa''s rhetorical question made Fang Xie unable to answer. His original intention was to tell sang Sasa not to forget himself because of the mission inherited by the family. He didn''t want such an elf like girl to have only regret and sadness in his memories in the future.


    "You should be happy... Carefree."


    Fang Xie said softly, "I don''t know how to persuade you, so I''ve been avoiding you. You should know how beautiful you are, and fools won''t refuse your request. But I often think that in the future, when you go back to Wudao mountain, sit at the window and watch the children playing outside, but there is no happiness, I feel guilty."


    "I think more about such things than you, you know?"


    Sang Sa Sa looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and asked.


    Fang Xie said, "your heart is too thorough. Why don''t you want to?"


    "I have more than you think..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked out of the window, but she couldn''t see out of the window at all. The wind blew the curtains down, and what she might see was just her fantasy scene.


    "Just like before, you always thought about who you were. After I left Wudao mountain, I thought about what would happen if I fulfilled my wish every day. I''ve been looking for it. I always feel that no matter what choice I make, I will suffer for the rest of my life."


    She turned her head and looked at Fang Xie: "after I found you, I didn''t leave... Because I was willing to bear pain? During my days in the black flag army, I was still lonely at the beginning, and later I became friends with many people because of the mission in my heart that the sangs'' blood must continue?"


    She suddenly smiled, some cunning and some lovely: "how do you know that the princess has not been waiting for the wizard to wake her up?"


    Fang Xie opened his mouth and was stupid.

 Chapter 719

    Fang Xie picked up sang Sasa and put it away. He pulled the brocade aside and covered it gently. His movements were extremely gentle, as if he were carefully taking care of a peerless treasure. Fang Xie''s palm rubbed sang Sasa''s cheek a few times and smiled apologetically at her.


    For a girl like her, there will always be something unforgettable that she will never forget in her life. At this time, she shrank in the quilt, covered most of her face, and only showed a pair of eyes. A pair of beautiful hands pulled the quilt corners, as if she was afraid that Fang Xie would lift the quilt again.


    This lovely gesture made Fang Xie look crazy.


    The breath from her small nose is so sweet, like the refreshing aroma of orchids.


    This birthday is perhaps the most unforgettable birthday of her life.


    Fang Xie handed her a glass of water. Sang SA shook her head slowly and hid in the quilt, but looked at Fang Xie''s face without blinking. Fang Xie lay down next to her and smelled the fragrance of her hair.


    "What is the end of the story you told?"


    Sang Sasa got into Fang Xie''s arms like a clever kitten and put his head on Fang Xie''s chest.


    "Whatever..."


    Fang Xie pointed at sang Sa Sa''s lovely nose: "that''s someone else''s story. We have our story."


    "Well"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded hard and got into Fang Xie''s arms.


    At this time, she is not a great national teacher of Meng Yuan, an heir to the blood of the Sang family, a natural body, but a girl who has found the direction of her own happiness.


    "Sometimes I wonder if I can''t go back when I came out from home? I don''t know whether I was really disappointed and left, or because my heart is really full of guilt. Every time I think back to the expression on their faces when I left home, I feel as if I left a wound in their heart."


    Her voice is very light, and her unique voice with a little husky voice is so beautiful. She just spoke so often, but for Fang Xie, it was the sound of nature.


    "If you want to go back, I''ll accompany you in the future."


    Fang explained.


    Sang Sa Sa gently shook his head: "I don''t know what kind of way I should go back, guilt or anything else. Later, I thought, maybe I just want to leave that place and take a walk in the outside world. Our people haven''t left their hometown for too long because of what happened many, many years ago. Maybe they were hurt so hard that they don''t want to leave Speak out of fear. "


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie, and the meaning in her eyes was distressing.


    "We use the pretext of guarding to paralyze and deceive ourselves. We tell every just sensible child not to leave at will, because the outside world is full of unknown dangers. In this description, every danger can easily kill people, and they have no room to resist. Therefore, every child has been taught this idea from childhood to childhood Kind of thinking... Home is the safest and most secure place. There is no place to believe except home. "


    Sang Sa Sa said: "I know that such indoctrination is not necessarily wrong, because they are for the purpose of protection. The belief in those years led to the people who believed to kill so easily, so this belief will not be paid easily. Everyone in the family cherishes every day''s life and lives in the memory and vigilance of the past. Although the days seem to be very comfortable, I am always happy There is a feeling... Everyone there is very hard. "


    Fang Xie can understand sang Sa''s feelings.


    At the beginning, because sang Luan trusted his men too much and never took precautions against his men, everything seemed so impatient when the rebellion occurred. However, we can''t deny sang Luan''s personality because it is actually a height that few people can reach to give selfless trust to others.


    However, there has never been a simple people''s heart in this world.


    "Then when you want to go back."


    Fang explained.


    Sang Sasa''s eyes were sad. She hugged Fang Xie tightly, as if she wanted to find warmth in Fang Xie. She left home and began to walk around the world at her young age. Fang Xie couldn''t imagine how much fear she had in her heart in the early days. Although Fang Xie had almost the same experience and faced more dangers. But Fang Xie always had him around People who believe, such as Mu Xiaoyao, Shen qingfan, big dog and Kirin.


    A little girl left home alone.


    In those years, what kind of displacement was it?


    Fang Xie didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more heartache and fear he felt.


    So he also held sang SA tightly to warm her.


    "In the past, I always let myself feel the temperature of the cold wind. In that way, I can deceive myself. My cold is not because of my cold heart, but because the weather is too cold. Although I can''t deceive myself every time, I do such ridiculous things over and over again. Even I feel a little incredible."


    She said.


    "There will be no cold wind in the future."


    Fang Xie said slowly but firmly, "never."


    On the way, the team encountered a rain. The rain was small, but dense and lasting, so the team stopped in an abandoned town. The town is well preserved. Although less than half of the houses were burned in the rebellion of the he people, perhaps because the people in the town had fled before the he people came, so the he people didn''t stay too long.


    The people of Xiaoqi school set up a guard around the town to help them rest in a very spacious house. On the fifth day out of Yongzhou, the rain seemed to come a little annoying. But for the people, the rain was as timely as a birthday gift. Many refugees have returned, and some of the people who forcibly migrated from the other three settlements have arrived. It is time to open up wasteland. Sprinkle seeds and have a good rain. This year must be a bumper harvest year.


    The rain drips down from the eaves, stretching in a straight line.


    Several women gathered together and chattered. Three of them were relatively quiet. They were as cold and gorgeous as ever. I don''t know why they had to stand under the eaves with the foam curd coming with the army and look at the gray sky outside. And sang Sa Sa sat with her head down on one side, and a smile that only she understood appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "General..."


    Chen Xiaoru, who came back from exploring the way ahead, took off his hat and took off his coir raincoat: "Thirty miles ahead is Qingshan county. The officials of the county were supposed to come to meet them, but I stopped them. The county magistrate was an official appointed by the general a while ago. His name was Wei Xiting. He was originally a civil official under sun Kaidao. Because Qingshan county is hundreds of miles away from Yongzhou, the number of refugees returning is not large, but some he people who originally lived in Pingshang road are opening up wasteland."


    "He people?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "Many of the he people did not return to the jungle after the demise of the Shang state, but stayed to farm with the local people. They almost lost their brutality. They were also killed in the chaos of the he people. A few days ago, the senior general ordered the people to rent land, and they also went to the government for reporting. Wei Xiting didn''t stop it, but took people to check their identity After that, the land was distributed to them in accordance with the rules formulated by the senior general. "


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t speak.


    "His subordinates asked him to take off his official hat and wait for the big general in the county government."


    Chen Xiaoru whispered.


    Fang Xie glanced at Chen Xiaoru and smiled, "if it weren''t for you, I would take off your official hat first."


    Chen Xiaoru said with a smile, "my subordinates don''t dare. Wei Xiting didn''t do anything wrong. He people are willing to stay. Of course, they can''t distribute the land, but his fault is that he shouldn''t hide it. Hiding it, good things have done wrong."


    "That''s why I gave you Xiaoqi school."


    Fang Xie praised: "you are very thorough and understand the rules."


    Chen Xiaoru lowered his voice and said, "senior general, why don''t you raise the salary to your subordinates?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him. Chen Xiaoru quickly stepped back with a smile: "it''s estimated that the rain can''t stop today. My subordinates will go back to Qingshan county to prepare."


    "Go, tell Wei Xiting, let him think about his mistake. If he thinks about it, he will write a report. If he can''t think of it, he doesn''t have to wait until I get to Qingshan county. Let him go home and work in agriculture."


    Chen Xiaoru answered and turned away.


    When Chen Xiaoru left, Fang Xie couldn''t help but wonder if he was so harsh that these local officials did the right thing and didn''t dare to report it truthfully? Fang Xie pondered for a while and suddenly thought of something. In order to ensure the absolute obedience of business ethics, Fang Xie has been pressing the place with absolute power and toughness these days. Now, isn''t it Some rights should be released, otherwise local officials are trembling one by one, which is not good for the development of the black flag army.


    In fact, Fang Xie understood that the worst thing to manage in the world is not the people, but the officials who manage the people. If they are too strict, these officials will be timid and do nothing. If they are too loose, they will do whatever they want. It''s easy to support the people, but it''s difficult to support the officials. He couldn''t help thinking of sun Kaidao. This man has talent, knowledge and insight, but it''s not because of his bad habits from beginning to end , let him always think that when he is an official, he should save money for himself, and he will be safe in the future.


    How many officials are eager to take back all their previous efforts after taking office. Now when they are still fighting the country, the people below still behave. If they do, they are afraid that the dirty things in the officialdom will emerge one after another.


    Should officials be poor or rich?


    Dali City


    Wei Ran Hall of Nanyan Palace


    The emperor of Nanyan, Murong shameful, looked at the foreigners with tall toes, blond hair and blue eyes standing below curiously, and said that no wonder they were called devils by the merchants of Eastern Chu. They were really ugly. Look at the strange clothes on them, the strange weapons hanging around their waist, and their ignorant appearance... Murong shameful couldn''t help it I doubt that these foreigners introduced by the eastern Chu emperor really have such great skills?


    "Your Majesty."


    The one headed by the following foreigners put one arm in front of him and bent slightly: "my name is boskov, from the powerful principality of Ross. We are here to help you at the invitation of our good friend, the emperor of Chu. We have heard that your empire is facing a crisis. Maybe our arrival can resolve all this for you."


    "How do you know that you can help me?"


    Murong asked.


    "Please come down and see something with me."


    Boskov pointed to the outside of the hall: "we have brought you a gift, which will make you happy. What people in the Principality of Ross are most afraid of is that there are many enemies, because the more enemies, the more we get. I believe that with our help, the state of Yan will subject all enemies like the Principality of Ross."


    All the civil and military officials in the hall were sneering at these foreigners like clowns.

 Chapter 720

    PS: vote for the monthly ticket. You can''t lose at the starting line!


    Murong shame didn''t want to see it at first, but on second thought, the emperor of Eastern Chu specially sent envoys to introduce these foreigners from the Principality of Ross seriously. He should have a look. Since these days, murongyi has been in close contact with the eastern Chu royal family. There are many common topics between the two emperors.


    Dongchu was robbed of more than half of the land by the big Sui Dynasty, and Nanyan survived under the pressure of the big Sui Dynasty.


    Now, Da Sui is ill and falls ill. Dongchu and Nanyan, two countries that could only flatter, smile and bow in the face of the Sui Dynasty, began to sharpen their knives. Of course, even so, they still have no way to make up another knife from the sick Da Sui. Maybe they can bite off a piece of meat from Da Sui with all their strength, but biting this meat will also break their teeth.


    Moreover, their hatred for the great Sui Dynasty can not be resolved with a bite.


    Therefore, Murong shame believed that the eastern Chu emperor would not pit himself, because only their two national alliances could recover more face from the great Sui Dynasty. In particular, Nanyan, needless to say, the huge and powerful Sui Empire, just the black flag army of fangxie in Pingshang Road, put him under enough pressure.


    If he had not sent troops to invade Pingshang road before, he would not be on pins and needles now. But at that time, the opportunity was so good that he firmly believed that no one would give up. Luo Yao led his troops away from Pingshang road. In addition, he joined hands with the people of he. With the little force in Luo Qiu''s hand, he couldn''t stop him.


    There is no doubt that his decision is not wrong.


    But he was unlucky. The man named Fang Xie appeared in Pingshang road with a strong army for no reason. First, he defeated his army, then slaughtered hundreds of thousands of he people, and forcibly robbed Pingshang road back by bloody killing. Not only that, it is also designed to lure and kill dozens of chieftains of the he people, including Tu Hun duobie, the king of the he people, in Baishui City, so that the internal strife of the he people is difficult to clean up.


    In order to compete for the position and territory of the chieftain, the he people are killing each other to an appalling extent.


    The he people have always been a nation without unity, and there has never been trust among the tribes. Now that so many chieftains are dead, the rest are busy expanding their territory. Murong shame had to praise Fang Xie. His skill was so beautiful that even he couldn''t do better.


    Losing the powerful ally of the he people, Murong shame knew that the Revenge of the Sui people would come. On the one hand, he sent people to block the border, close all the city gates and forbid anyone to enter or leave. On the one hand, they began to send people to frequent contacts with the eastern Chu state, trying to get support from the eastern Chu state.


    The eastern Chu emperor hit it off with him. The eastern Chu needed the existence of Nan Yan. As long as Nan Yan did not die out, part of the Sui army would be contained in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty. This is a good thing for Dongchu. Moreover, Dongchu''s support for Nanyan is not in vain. Murong shame paid a high price before the eastern Chu emperor agreed to an alliance between the two sides.


    But what Murong shame didn''t expect was that the so-called support of the eastern Chu emperor only sent a few arrogant so-called nobles of the Ross country and a team of no more than 500 people. Murong Pubi doesn''t think that such an army can defeat the terrible cavalry of fangxie. Of course, some people came secretly. Only Murong shame and some of his confidants knew, because these people involved the secrets of Dongchu.


    But now that he has come, he is also curious about what powerful things these confident and arrogant foreigners have brought.


    Murong shame left the Dragon chair and walked slowly down the base.


    The rose man who called himself boskov smiled and turned away. Murong shame was annoyed by his rude behavior. The rude Ross man walked in front of him. In Nanyan, no one dares to do so. Even the heads of those aristocratic families in the South have always maintained enough respect for him.


    Murong pubic patiently went out of the Wei Ran hall and stood at the gate of the hall waiting for boskov to show the gifts he had brought.


    Wearing tight pants and riding boots, boskov went to the square in front of the hall. First he sorted out his bow tie, and then asked someone to turn around an object pulled behind the carriage at the door. He walked to get something and reached out to lift the red cloth covered on it. A dark thing appeared in front of Murong shame. It looked like a weird sculpture.


    But Murong shame can see that this thing should be made of iron.


    Next to this thing, there is a huge wooden box. In the box, there are black iron balls about the size of coconut. The iron balls are separated by straw and cotton cloth, making it seem that these things are very precious.


    "I know there are many mages in the Central Plains."


    Boskov said, "there are many mages with amazing talents in our principality of Ross. They are respected and rich. Because they have an unimaginable ability in their hands, they are frightening. In the state of Ross, mages are even higher than nobles. However, even those mages dare not be presumptuous in front of me."


    "This is the power of science and technology, which makes people''s power begin to become small."


    Boskov said, "this thing is called artillery."


    He stroked the dark artillery body and said with some emotion: "sooner or later, the power of science and technology will be so powerful that all human beings can''t catch up with it. In front of science and technology, no matter how powerful an individual can only underground noble heads. Of course, it''s not that time yet. However... In my opinion, it''s not far away."


    "A country can use more and more scientific and technological forces, so it can get rid of the shackles of relying on manpower before. I know that the Central Plains is a powerful empire, but it is too backward. Even if their army is strong, it is just people wielding sabers. What you see, your majesty, is a murder weapon specially for war."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The drizzle is still falling. It seems that the gray sky is very low. Looking up at the sky, there will be a pressure to be looked down by something. The raindrops were small but dense. At first, they fell on the ground and soon disappeared into the land. But two hours later, the earth began to accumulate rain.


    Fang Xie looked at the rain outside in a daze. He always had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This hunch is not just there, but already in Yongzhou. That''s why he left Yongzhou first and planned to visit the border town of Nanyan in person. Since Luo Yao died, in fact, this uneasiness has always existed in Fang Xie''s heart. Fang Xie thought it was the pressure brought by the dark shadow who swallowed Luo yaoxiu''s and soul. Later, he thought carefully. It seems that this uneasiness is not just because of this.


    Thinking of the dark shadow, Fang Xie''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    After so many days, Fang Xie has been able to confirm that the shadow is by no means illusory. That kind of eyes, Fang Xie can still remember clearly after closing his eyes. Fang Xie always felt that when he had seen such eyes, but after thinking carefully for a long time, he didn''t find any fragments related to the eyes from his memory.


    Very simple, the first solution is the elimination method.


    From the people he knew or heard, to find the one that matched the dark shadow of that day.


    First of all, it is impossible for big wheel Ming Wang and Yang Qi.


    The two men died together with Fang Xie''s own eyes. That day, under the majestic momentum, Dalun Mingwang and Yang Qi came to the end of their life together. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Fang Xie would have doubted that the shadow was the king of the great wheel. Because he can easily untie Luo Yao''s golden world, easily devour Luo Yao''s cultivation, and abduct Luo Yao''s soul. Only king lunming can do this, because they are one person.


    Then Fang Xie first thought of big freedom. Although Fang Xie had never seen this man, Fang Xie knew that big freedom should never be a guy who was easily killed. How can a person who dares to attack the king of the Ming Dynasty easily admit defeat? Fang Xie has heard rumors about great freedom from other people more than once. In any rumor, great freedom is described as an absolute genius and strong practitioner.


    Among Buddhists, he has no opponent except King Da Lun Ming.


    Some people even say that the great freedom in Dalun temple is fully qualified to challenge the Ming king of Dalun. But later Fang Xie also knew that because the Dharma door of Da free cultivation was controlled by the king of Da Lun Ming, he could not fight with the king of Da Lun Ming at all. However, if this relationship is put aside, will the cultivation of great freedom be comparable to that of the king of great wheel Ming who has only half of the cultivation?


    Xiang qingniu once said that he had no power to fight back in front of Da free. He said he saw the big wheel Ming King kill Da free, but Fang Xie always felt that things were not so simple. Big freedom can calculate everything. Why can''t you calculate that King Ming will kill him after all?


    A wise man would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Fang Xie suspected that the shadow, even Da Ziyou, had become the same disgusting thing as the big wheel Ming king. A group of souls floated everywhere, waiting for the opportunity to start at any time. But if so, shouldn''t you be the second goal of freedom? After swallowing Luo Yao''s accomplishments, Da Zihe was fully capable of killing himself, but now, the shadow still didn''t appear again.


    So Fang Xie felt that it would not be great freedom.


    Of course, Fang Xie also thought that he arrived at Zhang Yiyang of Wudang Mountain in Yongzhou just after Luo Yaogang''s death. According to his cultivation, Zhang Yiyang, who has reached the sky, should not be a problem to break the golden Gangjie arranged by Luo Yao at that time. But Xiang qingniu has never mentioned it. The Taoist sect also has such a practice method. This seems to be the secret of Buddhism, unless Zhang Yiyang also realizes this dharma.


    If so, it is obviously not a good thing.


    Because Zhang Yiyang is old enough, he also needs a double.


    But Zhang Yiyang also didn''t kill Fang Xie. If it was him, when he was in Yongzhou, Zhang Yiyang had many opportunities to abduct Fang Xie and then take the soul.


    Not Zhang Yiyang, so who else can it be?


    Fang Xie knew that there were some old monsters in Tonggu academy, but those old monsters were killed when the old Dean Wan Xingchen went south. If they know what Buddhism is, they will not be so old.


    Who could it be?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While Fang Xie was meditating, something was happening. Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan was scared to change his face by the loud noise outside the Wei Ran hall. It seems that something happened earlier than Fang Xie expected.


    Outside the town, dozens of shadows loomed in the rain. A hundred meters away from the secret sentry arranged by Xiaoqi school, all these shadows stopped. The first man made a few gestures, and the shadows dispersed immediately. Strangely, they can melt into the rain curtain, as if they have become transparent people.


    The secret sentry of Xiaoqi school was completely unaware.

 Chapter 721

    PS: for zhengba''s first birthday, don''t you want some monthly tickets as birthday gifts?


    It''s raining all the time, so that the whole world looks gray. Because the raindrops are too fine, the line of sight is very bad. The secret sentry of Xiaoqi school and other alert people have been at the entrance of the village. Under intensive alert, it is difficult to avoid them unless they are top experts.


    But under such tight defense, a group of people penetrated the rain curtain and entered the village. Like transparent people, they bypassed the well-trained cavalry schools in the rain, then jumped onto the courtyard wall and walked on the roof and wall. The rain curtain gave them the best cover, but it also gave them some trouble.


    Although they can turn themselves into transparent people and avoid the sight of guards through their hard training achievements since childhood, their footsteps will still attract the attention of Xiaoqi school because there is rain on the ground. So they choose to walk on the roof, and their lightness training since childhood makes their bodies light and almost won''t make any noise.


    In fact, these masters will not change significantly even if they walk in the puddles.


    The man who was the first of them passed by a Xiaoqi school blatantly. Perhaps the Xiaoqi school felt something, looked around, but found nothing.


    When the leader walks, he lands on the ground with his toes. When stepping on the puddle, the water surface will swing a circle of tiny ripples. However, there is almost no difference between the ripples and the rain falling on the water surface. So even if Xiaoqi school saw it, it wouldn''t think it was someone passing by.


    If someone can see them, they will be surprised to find that some of these almost transparent people are still carrying people behind their backs.


    They easily avoided Xiaoqi school''s defense and appeared in the street of this small town. The head man showed his body in no one''s place. He lifted his robe and revealed a calm and mature man''s face. Those eyes were as cold as the pupils of wild animals.


    This is not the first time he has led the team on a mission. He has never been so careful before. Because he knows who is going to be assassinated today. He is very famous in the Central Plains. He has many experts, and his cultivation is enough to run amok in the Jianghu.


    So he told himself to be careful.


    Most importantly, this time, his team cooperated with another group of people for the first time. Although he did not trust those people from the other side of the ocean, he had to put aside his prejudice when cooperating. Outside the town, those people did show some different cultivation methods from those in the Jianghu in the Central Plains. They looked strange.


    Because of his position, he always kept alert to these people on the other side of the ocean. Or because he had to think independently for so many years, he always felt that it was not a good thing to involve these people. But the above order is so. As a soldier, he must obey, even if he is not a soldier in the ordinary sense.


    After observing the terrain, he covered his body again with his robe. So he disappeared into the rain again.


    The people who needed to be carried into the village stopped a hundred meters away from the courtyard where Fang Xie was located and asked the people carrying them to put themselves down. Then they surrounded the courtyard in a strange formation. If you look down from the sky, connecting the positions of these people with a straight line is a very standard hexagram.


    They also wore that magical robe, but they obviously didn''t care much about their companions. Because of their noble status, they are used to giving orders. In their territory, their identity determines that they will be much more noble than ordinary people.


    These people were holding a strange stick in their hands. At this time, the stick was hidden under their robes, so no one saw it.


    After putting the six of them down, the others began to move towards the courtyard where Fang Xie was located. They move very carefully, each step is very slow, looking for the moment when the rain falls to the ground, they will put their toes down. It seems that it is so calm and free that there is no performance against the natural response.


    Half an hour later, including the six people on the roof, about 40 such mysterious visitors surrounded the courtyard where Fang Xie was located.


    They are waiting for the order from the leader who has led them to complete countless tasks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s mind has been thinking about the shadow. He has used this exclusion method more than once, but he still hasn''t given up. Every time we think seriously, we will find some differences in details. After using this exclusion method more times, the person who may be related to the shadow has gradually formed a context in his mind.


    Along this vein, Fang Xie can clearly find what intersection he has with them.


    Thinking is not simply thinking. There are many ways to think, and most of them master one called wishful thinking. The real thinker will classify his thinking in many ways and make his thinking move in the right direction.


    In this way, many clear pictures will appear in my mind.


    After a long time, Fang Xie took his attention back from his mind. He looked outside. The Xiaoqi school on duty at the door was walking back and forth with the handle of the horizontal knife in hand. The rain hit them with a thin layer of fog. This is because after the raindrops fall on people, the raindrops shake open and become finer droplets, as dense as fog.


    This is a very normal thing, but Fang Xie didn''t know why he paid more attention for a while.


    Something different seemed to flash in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He turned, walked into the room, stopped in front of the women, lowered his voice, smiled and said something. It looks very relaxed. It seems to be talking about some family talk.


    The assassin leader who appeared on the wall of the courtyard looked at the layout of the yard and the joking people in the room. There was no expression on his face. In his opinion, at this moment, it seems that those people are dead.


    Then he pointed his hand forward.


    His subordinates who are familiar with him have been staring at his position. They have experienced special and strict training. They are familiar with this robe that can hide their body shape, so others can''t see them, but they can easily find the position of their companions.


    Seeing the leader pointing to the yard, they immediately understood that it was time.


    A dozen assassins fell gently from the courtyard wall, as natural as raindrops. Then they moved towards the house in a fan-shaped way, with slow steps. Each step was carefully selected so that no one would see anything different.


    They are divided into front and back layers. The people behind them are marching backwards, ready to deal with the possible dangers behind their companions. These people, with tacit understanding, well-trained.


    The raindrops falling from the eaves are always much larger than the normal raindrops falling from the sky, and they look denser, just like strings of bead curtains. But the bead curtain seems to be a partition. There is a world in the house and a world outside the house. If those assassins can hide their tracks in the world outside the house, what about in the house?


    They can''t


    This can cover their own clothes. Each of them has as many as six or seven sets to adapt to various environments. However, they can''t change their clothes without being noticed by others, so they can''t go into the house and kill people. So they can only wait.


    They were lucky. After talking with the women for a while, Fang Xie turned and went to the door to greet a Xiaoqi school and told him to prepare meals. When the Xiaoqi school ran over, it almost ran into an assassin. The assassin dodged dexterously.


    "Stupid"


    Fang Xie suddenly said a word, and then the corners of his mouth strangely aroused a radian.


    He was already at the door, and the assassins were close to him. This is the best time. Some assassins have gathered their internal strength and are ready to launch a raid. When the assassin closest to Fang Xie was ready to shoot, he suddenly heard Fang explain a silly word, so he was stunned.


    Then a blood line appeared in the rain curtain.


    "Beautiful means"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    After this sentence, the yard is like setting off red fireworks in the rain. Blood fog keeps exploding. In the rain, the picture of blood bloom has a different kind of cold beauty. Those assassins who can hide their body shape are almost crushed by a kind of cultivation force that they can''t detect at the same time. The accumulated water in the yard was dyed red.


    They should be invisible, right?


    However, they were killed by invisible things.


    The assassin leader standing on the courtyard wall suddenly changed his eyes and clenched his hands consciously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and pulled something from a pool of blood in front of him. Then a body appeared in front of the crowd. He took the robe that can hide the traces in his hand, looked carefully, and then couldn''t help praising it: "it''s really difficult to distinguish when you can draw the rain color so lifelike. But since this is your killing method, why can''t you do it smarter?"


    When rain hits people, a layer of fine droplets will bounce back, just like fog.


    Fang Xie was a little distracted just now. When he saw Xiaoqi school patrolling back and forth in the rain, he didn''t think much about the fog rebounded from the rain. But just then, he found something different. In some places where there is no one, such fog also appears.


    "Kill!"


    The assassin leader suddenly gave a roar. He jumped down from the wall of the courtyard and rushed towards the location of Fang Xie. More than ten meters away from Fang Xie, his fists squeezed out fiercely, like a bell, and then two violent internal forces roared towards Fang Xie like the Yangtze River.


    Boom!


    A dull noise


    The assassin leader''s body was knocked upside down by a huge force. Before landing, he was caught by the black robed boy who hit him with a hard punch, and then he was held high by the boy with one arm. Before he could react, his body was severely hit on the ground, and then one foot stepped on his back. With a bang, his body was severely inlaid into the bluestone floor.


    "You can imitate the rain curtain, but forget that you are not transparent. Have you ever made such a low-level mistake in the past? Confidence can sometimes make people ignore the details, and the details are sometimes the key to success or failure."


    Fang Xie said faintly.


    At the same time, Mu Xiaoyao, who closed his eyes, pointed in one direction, and there was a sword passing by. Soon, dozens of assassins around the yard were swept away by the sword intention of Shen qingfan.


    Fang Xie knew that the man he stepped on didn''t die because he didn''t kill. The methods of these assassins are very different from those of Jianghu people in the Central Plains. He wants to know who sent them.


    An assassination, so failed because of the failure of details.


    wait!


    It''s not over yet!


    On the roof, the six motionless people suddenly began to sing low at the same time. Then they took out the sticks hidden in their robes, and the strange stones inlaid on the sticks began to give out weak light.


    So the rain changed.


    Rain is no longer rain, but a knife.

 Chapter 722

    This is a way of attack beyond people''s imagination. Fang Xie has never seen it in any previous fight. However, when others were surprised, he thought of a word in an instant. Mu Xiaoyao is a perceptual practitioner. On the day when fangxie was trapped by Luo Yao''s Golden Circle, she broke through the shackles. Now her perception is much stronger than before. However, Mu Xiaoyao didn''t feel that the six people had a little power of cultivation.


    Mu Xiaoyao thought of a word, ghost.


    The word Fang Xie thought of was a mage.


    A person who exists in Fang Xie''s memory, but he never thinks it will really exist.


    Others don''t know anything about this mage because this is not a person in the Central Plains. Fang Xie knows because he has memories of previous lives. But in memory, mages only exist in movies and TV dramas. Everyone''s understanding is the same. The mage in the film is just illusory, not real. Of course, Fang Xie didn''t think there were practitioners before he came to this world. This is one of the reasons why Fang Jie''s nerves became tense immediately after the word mage appeared in his mind.


    When Andrew mentioned it to Fang Xie, Fang Xie thought it was just another name for practitioners in the Principality of Ross. In fact, practitioners are like mages in the eyes of ordinary people. Andrew was just a poor man in the Principality of Ross and a low-ranking apprentice in the firearms workshop. Therefore, he could not tell what the mage was like. In his description, the ability of the mage was not much different from that of the practitioners in the Central Plains.


    Now Fang Xie understands that Andrew''s description is just something he came up with, because he has never seen a Mage at all. Andrew once said that there were few mages on the other side of the ocean, far less than the number of practitioners in the Central Plains. Although in the Central Plains, the proportion of practitioners and ordinary people has been very different, not just a few digits.


    But such a rare mage appeared in the Central Plains.


    Fang Xie saw it.


    Six.


    All the raindrops seemed to stagnate in midair for a moment, and then became violent. The dense rain turned into a sharp knife, but there was no power of practice. This is not the vitality of heaven and earth, but another thing completely beyond imagination.


    So for a moment, Fang Xie''s face became dignified.


    "Don''t come out!"


    Fang Xie shouted into the room, and then ran the Qi pulse force in his body.


    The power of metal and earth are mixed together to form a solid barrier on the top of fangxie''s head. The rain like a knife fell and hit the barrier with a crisp sound.


    As soon as the eyes of Mo Congzhi changed, she also noticed the difference of the rain knife. Among the people, perhaps no one is better than her in knife cultivation. When she first practiced, Xiao 19 was amazed by her eyes and blades. Later, she let the eye blade not only show in her eyes, so she had the invincible knife in her hand.


    Speaking of it, the rain knife is more abnormal than her eyes and blades.


    No matter how dense the eyes and blades are, they can''t be as dense as raindrops.


    So she immediately took a few steps outside, but Fang Xie waved her hand to stop her.


    Without knowing the details of those foreign mages, Fang Xie didn''t want the people around him to get involved.


    "Don''t come here. The scope they can control is limited. You stay in the house. This level of attack can''t help me."


    Fang Xie stopped the people in the house again.


    He looked up and saw that the mages on the roof had dodged their robes. Everyone held a stick in their hands, and each stick was inlaid with a glowing stone. Their movements were the same, with their hands open and their heads up. With the flashing light of the stone on the stick, the attack of rain knife continued to play out.


    But the rain knife can''t break Fang Xie''s defense. Although the attack is dense, it does have strong lethality for ordinary people, even for soldiers. If you really fight in the rain and the mage casts such a spell, the local soldiers will suffer more than the baptism of arrow rain.


    People often describe the density of feather arrows as rainstorm, but in fact, if the feather arrows are really dense to the point of rainstorm, the enemy will collapse in only one round.


    The six mages on the roof were obviously surprised to see that the rain knife was ineffective. But soon, they changed the way the rain attacked.


    One of the mages held his stick high, and the words he sang changed. With his movements, a wind suddenly appeared in the yard. The wind blows the rain askew, and the rain knife becomes messy, but it is more impossible to prevent!


    The defense above Fang Xie''s head can''t guarantee to completely isolate the rain knife. The violent wind rolled the rain knife from all directions to attack Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, and then extended his hands flat.


    The power of the five veins began to circle, and then a light blue aperture appeared outside him, isolating all the rain knives.


    circles


    The boundary of the solution.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Space spell?"


    When a mage on the roof saw this scene, his face immediately became ugly. The practitioners in the Central Plains do not know the mages of foreigners. How can the mages of foreigners know the practitioners in the Central Plains? They don''t know what the boundary of the solution is, but according to their understanding, it should be a supreme spell that can create space. Although the magic is completely different from ordinary people in the cognition of these mages, it is not so mysterious.


    However, even so, this powerful thing, the mage has only heard of. It is said that the archmages of the opru empire can do this, and no one else can use this spell. So in an instant, the mage''s heart had the idea of running away. In fact, when Fang Xie killed those assassins, they already felt that it was difficult to deal with today.


    Because they didn''t understand Fang Xie''s way of killing and didn''t see Fang Xie''s hand, the invisible assassins died one by one. At the moment when the blood fog burst, they even thought the other party was a more powerful mage. So they subconsciously want to see something they are familiar with in Fang Xie, and fear also arises in their hearts. But today, they did not choose to withdraw because they had enough people.


    In their capital, mages are rare. Basically, every mage is independent and unwilling to deal with his peers. Because only these mages can understand the disadvantages of the magic power they preach. The reason why mages are scarce is that only these mages know.


    They can unscrupulously deceive ordinary people, but they can''t deceive their peers. Now that you have become a mage, you have mastered that ability.


    It is rare for six mages to gather together to deal with one person, even in their country. Perhaps it is because there is no concept of practitioner in foreigners, so most of the people the mage wants to target are of the same kind. No matter how strong a warrior is, he won''t gather six mages to fight together. The people who sent them spent a lot of money and ordered by the royal family of the opru Empire, so they crossed the sea to the Central Plains.


    Killing Fang Xie is just their first step.


    They need to test their ability to cooperate, as well as the completely different fighting methods of the Central Plains people and their world. After killing Fang Xie, they will complete the final task.


    Perhaps it is because on the other side of the ocean, they are used to being superior, coupled with the arrogant nature of foreigners, so they don''t think that the Han people in the Central Plains will have any powerful ability as legendary. In their country, aren''t they boasted as gods?


    However, when firearms became more and more popular on the other side of the ocean, the life of these mages was also difficult. Mages are powerful because they have incredible long-range attack methods. Kill the enemy without warning, even the mage can do it without showing up.


    However, the emergence of firearms made them feel afraid. In the past, they could use the accumulated prestige of history to frighten the enemy. Even an army might be intimidated by them. But after the development of firearms, the respect of those damn ordinary people became weaker and weaker.


    Especially more than ten years ago, during the western expedition of the opru Empire, people lost their awe of mages after they blasted several mages into slag with fire guns and artillery by relying on a powerful army. When people find that the legendary invincible people can also be killed, what are they afraid of?


    Gradually, although these mages still had a good status, their taste changed. In the past, they were aristocrats among the aristocrats, and their words and deeds could even affect the attitude of the royal family. But later, they could only become the senior guards of the royal family. There is no doubt that they do have the ability. There is no doubt that their ability is being looked down upon gradually.


    Therefore, the Archduke of the Principality of Ross sent six mages at one go. If it is when firearms are not popular, six mages are enough to make a city tremble, although they do not have that strength. In other words, the six of them are the stones sent by the Principality of Ross to the Central Plains.


    The value of their existence on the other side of the ocean is getting lower and lower, so this is one of the reasons why they agreed to come to the Central Plains at the request of the Grand Duke of the Principality of Ross and even the royal family of the opru empire. Their arrival has another very important mission. Killing Fang Xie is only the first step for them to enter the Central Plains. They hope to revive the supremacy of mages in another land in such a way, just as their predecessors did on the other side of the ocean hundreds of years ago.


    In fact, it is well thought out to determine the solution as the first target to kill. They need to kill someone who has certain strength and influence in the central plains without causing the joint resistance of those nobles in the Central Plains. There is no doubt that prescription is the first choice.


    Although Fang Xie did not completely control the southwest, he was already a vassal in the great Sui Dynasty. Killing him will cause panic among the people of the Central Plains. Moreover, Fang Xie does not belong to any aristocratic force. For them, such a candidate can''t be better.


    If Fang Xie is killed, the next action of the opru empire will follow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    However, this group of mages with declining status found that Fang Xie was not as easy to kill as expected.


    When the mage murmured space magic, others subconsciously looked at Fang Xie, as if they were looking for something. But they found nothing, which made them both disappointed and worried.


    "I see."


    After observing for so long, Fang Xie finally understood the attack methods of these so-called mages. So he couldn''t help laughing. The initial worry completely disappeared, replaced by a kind of lightness and contempt.


    Yes, it is contempt.


    Fang Xie seldom despises his opponent unless... His opponent can''t be counted as an opponent at all.


    The six mages fought such a big battle. Fang Xie thought it would be a very hard and tragic fight, but when he saw the essence, he just wanted to laugh.


    The six mages who saw his smile looked at each other, then stretched out their sticks at the same time and pointed to Fang Xie!


    But Fang Xie, where is there a little more tension between the eyebrows?

 Chapter 723

    As the sticks in the hands of the six mages pointed to Fang Xie at the same time, an inexplicable pressure began to appear over the yard. The strong wind hovered in the air with raindrops, and the raindrops began to gather together in the air. A huge dark blue sphere gradually formed in the wind and rapidly expanded to the size of a room.


    "Prison of sin!"


    The head mage yelled in a low voice, and then fiercely pressed the stick in his hand.


    He is the mage who will make the hurricane appear. It seems that he has a higher status than several other mages. It can be seen that this so-called sin prison is a "spell" completed under his leadership. It can be observed with the naked eye that there is a wind circling back and forth with a rain knife in the "prison of sin". If people are wrapped in it, it must feel bad.


    When the water ball expands large enough, it begins to fall rapidly under the action of wind.


    All the people in the room looked at Fang Xie. Shen qingfan and sang Sasa could not help but want to fight. But at this moment, Fang Xie still had leisure and turned his head and smiled at them. The sky was gray and overcast, but his smile was so bright. So at this moment, everyone in the room relaxed.


    If Fang Xie was not ready, she would not show them such a confident smile.


    "Try if your knife has any effect on the cultivation method of mages from the other side of the ocean!"


    Fang Xie said a word to Mo Congzhi, and then suddenly disappeared into the yard.


    Hearing his words, Mo Congzhi couldn''t help laughing, then pulled out an ordinary horizontal knife from the scabbard of a Xiaoqi school around him, and cut at the water ball without a pause. In the void, a huge knife shadow with a length of ten feet suddenly appeared and fell on the water polo. The light of the knife is too cold, like splitting the sky in an instant.


    With a bang, the water ball was easily split by the knife, and the condensed water fell like a waterfall. The huge water waves surged out in the yard and washed out the bodies of the assassins on the ground far away.


    "But so"


    Foam congealed fat smiled faintly, and then inserted the horizontal knife back into the scabbard of the Xiaoqi school at will.


    She turned and walked back, sat down on a Hu stool and looked at the roof with interest. After this knife, she had tried out the depth of those people, so the other party understood the confident smile more. It seems that the gorgeous and surging spell is vulnerable to her sword intention.


    How can this level of attack hurt the solution?


    The next second, Fang Xie appeared on the roof of a room. Under the mage''s round eyes, he punched him on the lower abdomen. The mage immediately uttered a painful wail and fell down with his body bent. Fang Xie kicked him off the roof at random, then turned and swept to another room.


    The other five mages were all frightened. None of them thought that the sin prison they completed together was easily avoided by others. You know, on the other side of the ocean, just casting this spell will be praised as a miracle by everyone. No matter how powerful the firearm is, it''s impossible to make such a thing. The volley of muskets is not as good as this.


    However, isn''t this the sorrow of the mage?


    They once had an indisputable position on the other side of the ocean, but later, in the eyes of the royal family, what was the difference between them and those juggling clowns? Members of the royal family of the opru empire can easily find them who used to be noble to perform... Performing is a way that hurts self-esteem?


    This makes them think they are one of the members of the circus and cheat money by some unscrupulous means.


    Seeing that one of his companions was kicked off the roof by the Central Plains Han man in an instant, the other five mages did the same action... Turned and ran. Especially the mage who can drive the wind, luxuriantly summoned a whirlwind to wrap him and fall from the roof. Then he twisted his fat ass and drove the wind to drag his body and start running wildly.


    However, he is still too slow.


    He didn''t run far from the roof. He felt that his clothes on his back were grabbed by someone, followed by a burst of hot pain from his face. He was lifted from behind and slapped in the face. If this slap was a disgrace to him all his life, it was because he couldn''t understand what the Han man said.


    "It is said that no matter how powerful a mage is, he also needs warriors to protect him, because once he is approached, the mage is scum."


    Fang Jie teased, then pinched the master''s pulse and made a slight effort. The master immediately howled and fainted. Fang Jie threw his clothes collar behind him, and the master leaped over the roof and slammed into the yard.


    Five mages fled in five different directions. Fang Xie was the first to catch the mage who could drive the wind, and then went after the second. By the time he caught the last mage, the man had not run 50 meters away. It can be seen that the speed of the solution is a nightmare for them.


    Throw the last captured mage on the ground, and Fang Xie kicks him to wipe the ground and flies out.


    "Affectation... He almost scared me!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you see that they are actually very weak? What are the origins of these people?"


    Because he didn''t perceive the cultivation power of these so-called mages, Mu Xiaoyao was not sure whether these people were strong or weak. Until Fang Xie brought them back one by one, Mu Xiaoyao was sure that he overestimated these people.


    "They should be called mages. This is their own name."


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair and looked at the six mages who had fainted in front of him and the assassin leader who had been beaten almost half his life. Speaking of it, the assassin leader''s cultivation is not low. At least he has the cultivation of eight grades, but you should know that the current practitioners who abuse the cultivation of eight grades can be described in four words... Do whatever they want.


    These assassins didn''t rely on their strong skills. Their assassination methods were similar to those civilian killers once kept by the Imperial Guard. These assassins rely on camouflage and blend into the environment with their exquisite clothes. In fact, the reason why they can get in is that their clothes have been disguised with a superb painting skill.


    When they were close to the yard, in fact, Mu Xiaoyao was already aware of it. Just because these people''s cultivation is too weak, so weak that even she feels a little ridiculous. So even if Fang Xie didn''t see the rain rebounding on them, they still couldn''t hide it. When Fang Xie stood at the door and looked outside, Mu Xiaoyao had reminded him that someone had entered the town. Fang Xie was just curious about how a group of people with low accomplishments cheated those Xiaoqi schools outside the town.


    The civilian assassins in the Imperial Guard''s office have a very similar killing method to these assassins. Civilian killers are really just ordinary people, so they don''t have the smell of practitioners. The assassins, even walking face to face with civilian killers, were unaware of their murderous spirit. This is also a kind of camouflage, which seems to be a little better than camouflage with clothes.


    "From the other side of the ocean."


    Fang Xie pointed to the short spear worn by a Xiaoqi School: "It''s the country that created this thing. I once heard Andrew say that there are a group of very special people in his country, called mages, who can use abilities beyond human cognition. He said that the most powerful mages even have the ability to destroy a town. Because of Andrew''s words, at first I thought these people would let you in the house when they were mages Don''t come out. "


    "I don''t know these mages. I don''t know if they really have the powerful strength Andrew said. However, later, I found that their ability has nothing to do with themselves. They are not practitioners and don''t need any special physique."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "I didn''t notice the fluctuation of heaven and earth''s vitality when they attacked, so just now I was curious about what method these people used."


    "Method?"


    Fang Xie smiled and handed one of the six sticks he had brought back to Mu Xiaoyao: "They are all ordinary people. Perhaps the reason why they have a high position on the other side of the ocean is just because they are lucky enough... Don''t touch the stone on the stick. It should be something from outside, which I call meteorite. In fact, the ability of these people comes from this stone."


    "Meteorite?"


    Sang Sa Sa thought for a moment and asked, "what do you mean is a meteor falling on the earth from outside?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "The reason why they have the ability to look good is that they rely on these stones. There are some special things on the stones that can change the environment. These mages themselves have nothing to praise, but this thing. Andrew said that mages are very rare in their hometown. In fact, they are not mages, but meteorites with the ability to change the environment ¡£¡±


    "At first, someone may have discovered the particularity of meteorite, so he swaggered and cheated with the help of this stone, and finally achieved a career that was feared by people..."


    Fang Xie said, "but relying on these meteorites, you can bluff people. It''s really useless to fight. You can abuse six of them. If you think about it, they can''t even fart."


    Mu Xiaoyao gave him a white look, but he smiled like a flower.


    "What I''m interested in now is not the stone in these people''s hands, but why they came to Zhongyuan. If I''m right, those assassins should not be from Nanyan, but from Dongchu. I heard San jinhou mention that there was a special assassin team under the emperor of Dongchu, which was very mysterious and strange. It was the emperor''s secret army to secretly eradicate dissidents. And The patterns and dyes painted on the clothes also look like foreigners. Dongchu and foreigners work together to help Nanyan... Unusual! "


    Fang Xie looked at those people lying on the ground. Although he was talking and laughing, he frowned deeply.


    "Send someone back to the rear brigade. Please San jinhou and his people who understand foreigners'' words come as soon as possible. I always feel that there is something big behind these foreigners in the Central Plains..."


    It''s not that Fang Xie doesn''t ask, but because his foreign language is fundamentally different from what these people say.


    A hundred families of Xiaoqi school answered and immediately arranged for people to rush back. They have only left Yongzhou for five days. If they are on their way facing a large group of people, they will meet them soon.


    Fang Xie kicked the assassin leader who was lying on the ground with a slight groan with his toes: "am I right? Are you from Dongchu?"


    The assassin leader''s injury didn''t kill him, but it was painful enough for him, so his face was ugly. It was obvious that the attack of Fang Xie was unbearable.


    But he stubbornly didn''t open his mouth, but his eyes were still staring at Fang Xie fiercely.


    Fang Xie smiled, as if he thought the look of hatred and threat was funny. He leaned down to close the distance from the assassin leader, looked into his eyes and said, "don''t look at me with this kind of look. This kind of look belongs to the righteous who can only use it to hate and despise the enemy, but you are not the righteous, and neither am I."


    "You and I are soldiers. I know the character of soldiers. So... I''ll only ask you once. If you don''t answer, I''ll improve your integrity."


    Fang Xie pointed to the corpses in the yard whose robes had been torn off and their bodies were exposed: "just like your men..."


    The corners of the assassin''s mouth twitched involuntarily, but he still didn''t speak. Perhaps he firmly believed that he would never kill him without asking what was valuable.


    "Kill him"


    Just when he thought of this, he heard Fang Xie say in a flat tone: "then take off all the clothes on these people, and it''s still useful to keep them. It''s meaningless to find something that can represent their identity."


    "Here!"


    Several cavalry schools around immediately came and dragged the assassin leader out.


    At this moment, the assassin leader realized that he had met a person who was unreasonable. But such a person is undoubtedly terrible.

 Chapter 724

    PS: I had a party with Guo Nu desert dagger yesterday. When I came back, I found that the monthly ticket list was blasted so bitterly... Is this the chrysanthemum that will also be blasted? I knew I should have let the three of them go


    Fang Xie looked at the assassin leader who seemed to die at any time, and there was no pity in his eyes. He''s confident in how much he''s done and knows that 30% of this guy''s performance is fake. It can be seen that this is a smart man who knows what circumstances and means to save his life temporarily.


    He took the pain as an illusion and made Fang Xie think he was about to die.


    But because of this, Fang Xie saw another point, that is, this man is afraid of death.


    Everyone is afraid of death, but some people can still stick to themselves in the face of death, while others will change themselves in order to live. Therefore, there will always be many respected martyrs and many despised traitors in this world. But in the face of life-threatening, who can guarantee that he will die as generously as the respected martyr?


    So Fang explained, fork him out and kill him.


    "Wait... Wait..."


    The assassin leader obviously didn''t expect that Fang Xie really didn''t want to ask him anything. All the countermeasures just thought in his mind were useless. The way of thinking of Dongchu people is actually somewhat different from that of the Sui people. Because of the developed business, Dongchu people seem to have a more flexible mind. They have always looked down on the stubbornness and extreme of the Sui people.


    Therefore, in the face of death, few people in Dongchu can achieve the stubbornness and extreme of Sui people.


    In the view of Dongchu people, everything has value, no matter what it is.


    This is an inertial thinking formed by a commercial empire that has maintained the supremacy of interests for a long time. Every Dongchu people can clearly set the value standard for everything. They will only do it when they reach a certain proportion of pay and harvest. At this time, the assassin leader clearly knows what he needs to pay and what he can gain. I also know the value of these things and can save my life.


    "You can''t kill me, I still have great value..."


    When he was dragged out, he shouted at Fang Xie with all his strength.


    Fang Xie waved his hand, and the two riding schools that took him out immediately stopped.


    "We are indeed from the state of Chu..."


    The assassin leader struggled to sit up and leaned against the door frame: "the mages you caught before were all invited from the Principality of Ross on the other side of the ocean. They said they were able to help us. These people once had a high status in the Principality of Ross, but later they couldn''t stay in the Principality of Ross... So they planned to go out and get benefits outside."


    He explained the origin of the mages, and then the other side explained, "we came because of the request of emperor Murong shameful of Nanyan. Murong shameful knew that you would move troops to Nanyan. He felt that Nanyan''s strength might not be able to stop you, so he asked for help from the state of Chu."


    Fang Xie nodded: "the emperor of Eastern Chu agreed to Murong shame''s request. He must have sent more than you?"


    The assassin leader nodded: "our task is to join hands with these mages of the Principality of Ross to assassinate you. If we fail, there will be other means. The Principality of Ross sent a team of hundreds of people to Nanyan Dali city. It is said that they are carrying powerful weapons."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked, although he could almost guess the answer.


    "I don''t know..."


    The assassin leader shook his head: "I really don''t know. Those people in the Principality of Ross have been closely guarding those things all the way and won''t let our people near. I only heard that they are powerful weapons, but I don''t know what they are."


    "Hundreds of people?"


    Fang Xie seems to have some incomprehension about this figure. He can guess what powerful firearms the Ross brought, but the number of hundreds of people is still too small. In terms of the scientific and technological level of this era, even if the people of the Principality of Ross are a lot ahead of the great Sui Dynasty, they will not create anything powerful and terrible. If it''s just artillery, hundreds of people can operate no more than dozens.


    The power of artillery in this era has not been abnormal to kill the four sides. Dozens of artillery can indeed reverse the war situation, but it is self-protection at most. Counting on attack? Facing the light cavalry of the black flag army, the power of the artillery is much less than that of the infantry. So, not surprisingly, these guns were only placed in Dali City for defense.


    This quantity can not be divided into several batches and arranged in other big cities.


    Isn''t it a gun?


    "How many people have the Principality of Ross sent to Dongchu this time?"


    "Less than a thousand."


    The assassin leader replied, "for the sake of confidentiality, the people of the Principality of Ross came to Chu by the merchant ship of the state of Chu this time, but they were followed by a merchant ship of the Principality of Ross on the way. In order to prevent leakage, the ship of the Principality of Ross followed the East Chu and found an excuse to get rid of all the businessmen of the state of Ross."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and immediately thought of the news said by Chen Xiaoru.


    The merchant ship of the state of Ross seen in the East Chu must have met the East Chu ship carrying the army of the state of Ross on the halfway mountain, so it followed curiously. In order to prevent leakage of secrets, these Russian businessmen were deliberately led to the eastern Chu and then killed.


    Therefore, Fang Xie immediately felt that things were far from as simple as the assassin leader said. If it is only to help Nan Yan Murong shame resist himself, is it necessary for Dong Chu to collude with the people of the Principality of Ross? In order to keep it secret, people in the Principality of Ross even don''t hesitate to get rid of their own nationals to keep it secret. What is the secret and how big is it?


    A strong uneasiness rose in Fang Xie''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie carefully pried off the stones inlaid on the six mage sticks with a knife without touching them with his hands. He knew that these things had extraordinary power and could change some natural phenomena. The so-called mage just deceives people by relying on the function of these meteorites.


    These stones, Fang Xie subconsciously thought they would be used in the future, so they were not discarded. Maybe it''s just that he has to prepare some psychological mischief even if he doesn''t need it. However, from the memory of his previous life, Fang Xie is very interested in the profession of mage.


    "What''s the use of these things?"


    San Jin, who had already arrived, looked at the stones of different colors. If they didn''t occasionally emit bursts of weak light, his first intuition was that they were just ordinary stones.


    "It''s useless. Meteorites that can change the force field. Together, they will cause some unnatural phenomena, like magic."


    Fang Xie smiled and asked someone to put the six meteorites in an iron box and seal them up.


    San jinhou seemed not interested in this kind of thing. He smiled and said, "foreigners always make strange things... What is the force field?"


    He is more interested in what the other party explains.


    "Nothing, just a word I came up with. There was no suitable word to describe the ability of these stones, so I thought of one."


    Fang Xie smiled, turned back and said to a man who knew foreigners'' words: "ask them why they came to the great Sui Dynasty."


    A shopkeeper of Huo Tongtian nodded and went to the mages kneeling on the ground and asked, "the general asked you why you came to the great Sui Dynasty and why you came to assassinate! You don''t have many opportunities. If you still cherish your life, answer truthfully and seriously."


    The leading mage was silent for a moment and asked the shopkeeper, "if we say so, will we promise not to kill us?"


    "The general is honest. The premise is that you are honest and dishonest."


    "We..."


    The mage sighed and said, "we just can''t stay in the Principality of Ross. We want to find our position outside. That''s why we accept the invitation of the emperor of Chu to come here to assassinate the general. We need money and like money. We can''t have wealth in the Principality of Ross anymore..."


    The shopkeeper translated it again, and Fang Xie shook his head: "I''m not honest at all..."


    He pointed to the chief mage and said, "kill this man, remove his limbs first, and don''t let him die within half an hour."


    Chen Xiaoru agreed, sneered and kicked the mage over, then threw him on the ground with his clothes in the forest. Two Xiaoqi schools came and pressed the mage''s hands and feet. Chen Xiaoru took a knife and cut off the mage''s left arm without hesitation. The wail immediately sounded in the room, and the shocked people''s ears hurt.


    Fang Xie turned and left, as if he had lost interest in interrogating them. San jinhou followed him. As they walked, they whispered something.


    Chen Xiaoru was in charge of execution interrogation when he was in the bodyguard''s office. Perhaps few people know how to kill a person slowly better than him. He cut it off one by one, looking at the flesh and blood blurred and extremely cruel, but the mage will not die soon. This kind of torture is not only for that mage, but also for several other mages.


    They watched their companions cut open by the cruel and savage Central Plains man, and their limbs were stripped part by part. The wail made their scalp numb and their hearts tremble. The fear could not be described in words. For them, this is hell.


    Chen Xiaoru chopped 108 knives. For half an hour, there was no more or less.


    The mage didn''t even have the strength to howl. His voice was as low as that of the beast before he breathed, but it was more direct to the people''s heart.


    The shopkeeper who was carrying goods all over the sky also turned pale. Seeing that his hands were full of blood, Chen Xiaoru motioned to him. He walked over and said to the remaining five mages: "This is the price of your dishonesty. The general is kind, but he hates others to deceive him. He can forgive you for being deceived to come here to assassinate him, but he can''t forgive you for not cherishing the opportunity he gave. Now, who among you is willing to tell me why you came?"


    The others had long been frightened and dared not even speak.


    Chen Xiaoru came impatiently and wrote a number on the five people with his bloody hand, from one to five: "now you choose, I give you the right of choice, and you choose a person to answer. One, two, three, four, five... Try your luck."


    The shopkeeper translated the words truthfully. Four of the five people were paralyzed immediately. The other one was stiff and forgot what to do. They looked at each other and saw vigilance and hostility in each other''s eyes. It has to be said that Chen Xiaoru only used a few numbers, which made the five people lose trust in each other.


    Chen Xiaoru smiled grimly: "don''t you come? Then I have to draw lots."


    He found a few pieces of paper, wrote the number from one to five, folded the paper, threw it into the sky, picked it up from the ground and opened it.


    He looked at the mage who wrote three on his clothes, smiled and said, "Congratulations, you won the prize."


    "I said!"


    The person pointed out didn''t need to listen to the translation to know what it meant. He climbed and knelt back and dodged, shouting at the top of his voice: "I''m willing to say anything, I''m willing to tell you everything I know!"


    "Ask separately"


    Chen Xiaoru said to the shopkeeper, "don''t give them the chance to collude. If any of them answer differently, point it out and I''ll kill it slowly..."


    The shopkeeper shivered and dared not look into Chen Xiaoru''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This is unusual..."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie said to San jinhou, "the people of Eastern Chu have no courage to fight against the great Sui Dynasty. 70% of their commercial income comes from the great Sui Dynasty. If they fight, their wealth will be cut off. Militarily, their strength is not enough. But now the people of the Principality of Ross have appeared. I always think the emperor of Eastern Chu is playing some Yin moves."


    "In my opinion, you don''t have to care too much."


    San jinhou said, "even if Murong shame has firearms in his hand, the number of a few hundred people can''t affect the overall situation. General, I suddenly thought of a way to destroy the city... But... It''s a little cruel."


    "What?"


    "Stop the flow in the upper reaches of the nameng River and then flood the city."


    As soon as Fang Xie''s face changed, he subconsciously looked at San Jin Hou. He found that there were some excited things in San Jin Hou''s eyes, which flashed away. It was a kind of excitement only when you enjoyed something. Although it soon disappeared, it didn''t escape Fang Xie''s attention.

 Chapter 725

    PS: come on, come on, how many monthly tickets do you want


    The results of several mages'' separate inquiries were not much different. When asked separately, no one dared to tell lies. Before, Chen Xiaoru cut people into pieces and killed them slowly. Everyone was afraid that his companions would betray him when he told a lie. Normal people can''t stand the blood when they stare at a pig being chopped, let alone a person? So the answer is basically the same.


    Chen Xiaoru asked people to take the five paralyzed mages down and see Fang Xie.


    "General, it seems that these people don''t know much."


    ¡¢


    Chen Xiaoru: "They asked separately, and the answers were almost the same. They answered that less than a year ago, the Archduke of the Principality of Ross found them all, and then asked them not to leave the Principality of Ross for an important mission. Six months ago, the Archduke found them again and asked them to go to Eastern Chu. But later, the matter was delayed because the Archduke of the Principality of Ross was assassinated Come down. "


    "Three months ago, they arrived in the East Chu. Then they were received by the emperor of the East Chu. Together with a 500 member army of the Principality of Ross, they took the sea boat of the East Chu to bypass the coast of the great Sui Dynasty and directly to Nanyan."


    He paused and said: "It''s a little unreasonable. Let''s not say that we just defeated the Nanyan army a year ago, even three months ago. The people of Eastern Chu couldn''t know the news that day and send them immediately. Therefore, even if there was no Murong shame, these people would come to the Sui Dynasty. My subordinates speculated that their purpose was not here, but somewhere else Square. "


    Fang Xie knew that Chen Xiaoru''s analysis was reasonable and nodded: "don''t relax and continue questioning. In addition, the assassin leader of the eastern Chu said nothing."


    "He said something, but he was just the leader of a secret assassination team of the eastern Chu emperor. He just took orders and didn''t dare to ask why."


    "He said..."


    Chen Xiaoru looked through the confession: "The Archduke of the Principality of Ross has been in close contact with the emperor of the eastern Chu since a long time ago. It can be traced back to the beginning of civil strife in the great Sui Dynasty. He guessed that the emperor of the eastern Chu planned to send troops to the great Sui Dynasty, but the strength of the eastern Chu was limited and did not dare to go to war easily. He was ready to ask the Principality of Ross to send troops for help, and then give some benefits to the Principality of Ross. But the Archduke of the Principality of Ross has never been interested in this matter What''s too much interest? After all, the Principality of Ross is only a small country, with limited troops to call, and has to face the threat of neighboring countries. "


    "There was a turn for the better. After the Archduke of the Principality of Ross was assassinated, the powerful opru empire on the other side of the ocean directly sent troops to take over the Principality of Ross and appointed a general to manage it. The general began to get in touch with the emperor of Eastern Chu again, and soon sent someone to Eastern Chu."


    Chen Xiaoru handed the confession to Fang Xie: "this man knows so much. He speculated according to what he heard."


    Fang Xie nodded and took the confession over and looked at it: "let him try his best to think about all the contacts between Dongchu and the Principality of Ross in the past two years. He should say what he knows and how much he can remember."


    "General..."


    Chen Xiaoru hesitated and asked, "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with us. My subordinates speculated whether the emperor of Eastern Chu didn''t trust the people of the Principality of Ross. It happened that Murong shamed sent envoys to Eastern Chu for help. In order to test the ability of these Ross people, the emperor of Eastern Chu simply asked them to come to Nanyan?"


    "Very good."


    Fang Xie praised: "what you think is not against the truth..."


    He turned to San jinhou and asked, "cargo Tongtian is the biggest partner of Dongchu merchants. Basically, all goods sent to the big Sui Dynasty are contacted by Dongchu merchants and cargo Tongtian. Hou ye, how much do you know about the Principality of Ross and the Empire of opru?"


    San jinhou pondered for a moment and said, "I know more about foreigners, but he''s not here... I''ll give more business with foreigners and Dongchu people to wine and sex money. If the senior general needs it, I''ll send someone to Chang''an immediately to let wine and sex money come back."


    "I don''t have to. I just want to know something."


    Fang Xie waved his hand.


    "I don''t know much..."


    San jinhou thought for a moment and said: "On the other side of the ocean, the closest place to the eastern Chu should be a powerful country called the Aegean empire. The of this empire is similar to that of the great Sui Dynasty in many places. Most of the members of the imperial royal family will be granted a duke, and then a large place will be granted a fief in the Empire. It is called the Kingdom, the principality. This Archduke Ross is the nephew of the Aegean emperor? It seems that the fief is in the West."


    "Most of the foreigners contacted by the merchants of Eastern Chu were from the Principality of Ross. However, later, an empire named oplu gradually rose to the East and kept attacking the Aegean empire. The Aegean empire''s army was defeated in successive battles and was destroyed by the oplu empire within less than a year. After the Empire was broken, the emperor of the love empire was hanged. Then, all the affiliated kingdoms of the Aegean empire The principality has successively declared its loyalty to the opru Empire, so it has been preserved. "


    "The Principality of Ross is the farthest away from the oplu empire. No matter how powerful the oplu empire is, it does not have enough military strength to clean all the principalities of the Aegean Empire, so they still maintain their original status after they surrender. The Grand Duke of Ross was assassinated, and the oplu Empire sent troops to the Principality of Ross, which is obviously related to the people of Eastern Chu."


    Fang Xie nodded. He always felt that foreigners'' stories were very familiar. Later, he thought that there were too many versions of historical stories he had seen in previous lives.


    "Send someone to Dongjiang again."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "I always think that the oplu Empire has great ambitions. Either the eastern Chu is using the oplu Empire, or the oplu empire is using the eastern Chu. If the latter is the case, the goal of the oplu empire is obviously not just the eastern Chu... If nothing unexpected, the grand duke Ross should have been assassinated by the oplu Empire, and then the oplu army directly took over Luo The Principality of Sri Lanka. "


    "I wrote two personal letters, one to General Yang Shunhui and the other to Mu mansion."


    Fang Xie rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows and corners: "now the great Sui Navy is trapped in civil strife, and the most powerful Yangtze River Navy is divided into four... Part is in the hands of Wang Yiqu, part is in the hands of Luo Tu, and part is back to the court, and the smallest part is in our hands."


    Fang Xie was worried and said, "at this time, if foreign enemies invade eastern Xinjiang again, the great Sui Dynasty will be really chaotic."


    At this time, a Xiaoqi school suddenly ran in a hurry. Behind him, several Xiaoqi schools supported a messenger who looked dusty and almost fainted. He should also be from Xiaoqi school.


    "General, a letter from the capital!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Jie took away the fire paint and took out a secret letter from the iron box. Fang Jie thought it would be written by Mu San or wine, color and wealth, but when he opened it, he found that the font was wrong. The letter was very beautiful on the paper, and it could be seen at a glance that it was written by a woman. Moreover, the words were very neat, and there was a solemn smell in Juan Xiu. Looking at the words and sentences, he was distinguished. The strangest thing is that this letter was written by a woman It was written with a brush dipped in blood.


    He frowned slightly and read the secret letter from beginning to end.


    "Mu San made great achievements this time..."


    Fang Xie involuntarily picked the corner of his eyebrow. There was surprise in his eyes. With a slight sigh, he handed the letter paper to San jinhou: "The little emperor killed himself. All the descendants of the Yang family were imprisoned in the Changchun Garden. Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing, who led the army on the North Bank of the Yangtze River, have also been stripped of their officials and barons. It seems that the armored general is going to seize military power when he leaves Chang''an. The appearance of the armored general has been found out... What a surprise!"


    San Jin Hou Wu took the letter paper and looked at it carefully. After reading a few words, his face changed greatly: "unexpectedly... It will be the Taizu emperor who founded the Sui Dynasty?!"


    He was surprised to stand up, and his hand holding the letter paper was trembling slightly. Looking at his ugly face, he was obviously frightened by the matter in the letter. However, this was also a normal reaction. No one would have thought that the armored general would be Yang Jian, Emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "Is this what Luo Yao is worried about?"


    Fang Jie murmured.


    "I''m afraid so..."


    Wu sat down again, but his mood has not recovered yet: "Wan Xingchen is a good means... He used half of his accomplishments to renew the life of the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Although the princess said in this letter that Wan Xingchen did this out of revenge, is it not an anti heaven means? I have never heard of such a bandit thought in Chang''an for so many years... But if Yang Jian is resurrected, who is the tiger?"


    "The letter said that Yang Jian had absorbed half of the accomplishments of Wan Xingchen, plus the Qi Yang Jian had raised for so long, no wonder he could defeat Luo Yao. An expert like Luo Yao must have sensed something, and those old monsters in Jiangnan Tonggu Academy must have heard of it, so he disclosed the news to Luo Yao in order to make Luo Yao and Yang Jian lose All hurt. Those people in the south of the Yangtze River are easy to calculate. They want to make a profit. "


    Fang Xie said, "this secret letter was brought by Mu San from Changchun Garden. If he wasn''t familiar with the garden, he couldn''t sneak in. Now the eldest princess Yang Qinyan is trapped in Changchun Garden and wrote this letter with blood..."


    "Let the general lead you north?"


    Wu Yi shook his head: "absolutely not!"


    He said eagerly, "the 20000 armored troops are not expected to be alive. It should be the 20000 most elite soldiers saved by Yang Jian and WAN Xingchen. Although our military strength is not weak now, nine times out of ten we can''t win this meeting North! The general should think twice. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run!"


    "I know"


    Fang Xie took over the blood letter and read it again. The last sentence on the letter was particularly eye-catching.


    "When the great Sui Dynasty was in trouble, I had no one to ask for anything except the general. I only wish the general would still feel that it is not easy for the Yang family, the rivers and mountains, and the people to save the great Sui Dynasty..."


    "Yang Jian is her ancestor... But she said she wanted me to save Da Sui. Why?"


    Fang Xie knew that there were too many things not written clearly in this letter. And what kind of helplessness is the princess''s Royal Highness in the Changchun Garden?


    "In any case, this is not the time to march north!"


    Wu Yi shook his head and said: "Now our black flag army is still not firmly established in the southwest. Yongbei Road, Nanhui Road and beihui road are not in our hands. Although Zhuque mountain Daying and Yongzhou have clamped these three roads to the South and North, it is not easy to make those people compromise. In addition, we have to March South to Murong shame. Where can we still have the energy to go north? If you are careless, the black flag army will work hard for a while If it is established, it will be in vain! "


    Fang Xie glanced at Wu, then hugged him and said, "Lord Hou''s words are all for the consideration of the black flag army. Thank you!"


    Wu Yidao was slightly stunned, and then said, "I''ve handed everything over to the black flag army to the great general. In order to ignore this letter in the future."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know, I won''t do anything stupid."


    He looked at Wu Yi''s eager face and felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart.

 Chapter 726

    PS: monthly ticket! Monthly Ticket! Monthly Ticket! Monthly Ticket!


    The scale of Qingshan county is not small. As the gateway to the south of Yongzhou, the urban defense construction is particularly strong. Qingshan county is also one of the counties that have not been broken in the rebellion of the he people. Although the original county magistrate abandoned the city and fled, because the city is strong and tall, coupled with the concerted efforts of the people in the city, he has held it for more than ten days. The losses of the he people are not small, and he is eager to attack Yongzhou, I gave up here.


    County Magistrate Wei Xiting was one of the civil servants brought by the black flag army. He was promoted by sun Kaidao. Although his position in the black flag army is not high, he is quite famous. This man is very talented and eloquent. It is rare that although he follows sun Kaidao, he has no bad habit of greedy ink.


    When Fang Xie entered the city, Wei Xiting did not come to meet him. At this time, he was still introspecting in the county government. Although he was not imprisoned, he was under the custody of Xiaoqi school.


    Standing at the gate of the city, Chen Xiaoru decompressed and whispered a few words. Fang Xie nodded and then entered the city. When I entered the city gate, I found that the streets were full of people on both sides. However, these people remained rational and did not jam into the streets. Because he didn''t expect such a scene, and Chen Xiaoru didn''t bring many people, he couldn''t control it.


    "I''ve been gathering in the street since this morning."


    Chen Xiaoru seemed a little angry: "I sent people to shout back and forth several times, but they just refused to disperse. It should be the news from the county government, otherwise the people would not know that it was the general you came here."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head. Obviously, these people didn''t just come to welcome him. Chen Xiaoru took off Wei Xiting''s official hat. The people of the county government must have publicized it. Judging from the faces of the people, we know that Wei Xiting''s official voice in Qingshan county is good. Obviously, they were dissatisfied with Wei Xiting''s dismissal, but they were not easy to make trouble because of Fang Xie''s reputation, so they were prepared to protest in this way.


    They had respect for each other, and only such people as Fang Xie dared to risk offending all rich families in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty and promote the distribution of fields to households. The people get benefits, and the other side understands and respects nature. Some people are as scared as tigers and leopards, but most people are more respectful.


    Fang Xie noticed that there were many people dressed up as he nationality in the crowd on both sides of the street. It is enough to explain many problems that they have the courage to come here. You should know that Fang Xie''s reputation among he people is even louder and fierce!


    "General, are you going to kill Lord Wei?!"


    An old man suddenly shouted in the front row of the crowd. It seems that he is not young and his temples are gray. The tone of his cry was not questioning, but with a pleading tone.


    "Who said I was going to kill him?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    "It''s the fault of the humble class!"


    A group of people separated, and the people came out, and then Hula knelt down in front of Fang Xie. Look at their clothes. They are all county government officers. From clerical officials to yamen servants, there was some fear on everyone''s face, but everyone didn''t flinch.


    "Last time, the adults of Xiaoqi school went to the county, directly took down Lord Wei''s official robe and received the official seal..."


    The scribe kowtowed and said: "It''s all the idea of a humble official. The humble official knows that Xiaoqi school has the right to visit the administration of officials. The senior general once said that officials below the sixth grade can be directly convicted and executed without reporting to Xiaoqi school. Officials above the fifth grade can be arrested first and then reported to Xiaoqi school... The humble official is afraid that Lord Wei will be imprisoned and that Qingshan county will lose a good official, so he released the news that Lord Wei will be dismissed , the people will be here waiting for the general. "


    "You are brave enough to coerce public opinion and threaten the general!"


    Chen Xiaoru''s face sank and pointed to the officials and other humanitarians: "first pick up all their clothes, tie them up and take them back!"


    A group of fierce cavalry schools were about to go up and catch people. Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "wait a minute."


    Fang Xie turned around and hugged the people around him: "Although I''ve just arrived in Qingshan County, I have a thorough understanding of Wei Xiting. It''s a good thing for me that villagers love Wei Xiting. I have an official who is loved by the people. Isn''t it recognized by the black flag army of the people? You gather here today, although you''re unhappy, you can be in order. Just this is enough to show that the people in Qingshan county have nothing Both Han and he people are kind people. "


    The people listened to Fang Xie quietly, and no one bothered him.


    Because the people feel that the black flag army is an army that really protects them, and Fang Xie, the leader of the black flag army, is a person who really works for the people.


    "Don''t worry, Wei Xiting didn''t make a big mistake, but first of all, Xiaoqi school didn''t do anything wrong."


    Fangjielang channel: "The duty of Xiaoqi school is to supervise officials. They also want all officials to act according to the rules formulated by the black flag army. The reason why Xiaoqi school took Wei Xiting temporarily is that he did something wrong. I saw that many of you he people started this because of you. But I know that you are not villains. You are different from the he people who burned, killed and looted in Pingshang road It''s a passer-by. I also know that when you guarded the city, you also worked hard and shed blood. "


    These words make those he people''s nose sour.


    "Xiaoqi school wants to check the official''s dereliction of duty. Wei Xiting''s fault is that he doesn''t trust me. He thinks he will give the land to the people of he, and I won''t agree. This is Wei Xiting''s fault and my fault. I didn''t let my subordinates trust, which is my failure. So I have to bear half of Wei Xiting''s fault."


    "Since I trust Wei Xiting and let him be the magistrate of Qingshan County, I know this man and know that he will do more for you. When many people mention my solution, the word butcher must be added in front of it. Because I killed many people in Yongzhou City, and more outside the city! But I killed people who are harmful to the people but not beneficial to the people! I can kill those who are beneficial to the people Have you had one? "


    "Therefore, Wei Xiting will not be killed. He will not die. But if he is wrong, he is wrong. I will reward him for doing the right thing and doing the right thing. If he is wrong, he will be punished naturally. If you don''t stop here to say good things about Wei Xiting, I won''t reduce the reward for him. If you stop here to say good things for Wei Xiting, I won''t avoid the punishment for him. No one can be trusted , since the rules are set, we must act according to the rules. "


    "I can say with the loudest voice here that the black flag army will never invade the people! The black flag army will go down by itself, no matter who offends the people, whether officials or soldiers! I will ask about Wei Xiting carefully, but he will still stay in Qingshan county. Where he did something wrong, he will stay and do it for me!"


    "General!"


    Before asking, the old man trembled and hugged his fist and said, "with your words, we will be reassured! The old man dared to ask again, will the black flag army leave? If you leave, who will protect us?"


    "If I live, I''ll protect you. Why fight for more than 100000 hot-blooded children of the black flag army? For peace in the world!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the guide and said, "this time, I''m going to invade the state of Yan in the south. Don''t kill my people, I''ll kill Tu Hun. If Murong shame kills my people, I''ll kill Murong shame. Whoever violates my people will flee thousands of miles and kill them!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    I don''t know who shouted first, followed by all the people shaking their arms and shouting: "the great general is powerful!"


    "The general is mighty!"


    "Long live the great general!"


    It was mixed with such cries, but it was obviously wrong.


    "I won''t live long, and I don''t want to live long."


    Fang Xie shook his head, then pointed to his heart: "you have my Fang Xie in your heart, what I do is worth it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Fifteen thousand armored troops came out of Chang''an City, and the marching team still kept a neat queue. From a distance, the team looked like a huge monster. Looking at one of the soldiers alone makes people feel cold. Fifteen thousand people together look like a team composed of countless armored beasts. With that cold momentum, no second army can be compared in the world.


    This man and horse is the sharpest weapon in Yang Jian''s hand.


    Like his long face, he is invincible.


    "Wei Mu!"


    Yang Jian shouted.


    The strong man, who was tall and strong and wore a rusty chain armour, quickly stepped in front of Yang Jian and leaned over and said, "the end will be here!"


    "Chang''an City... I''ll leave it to you."


    Wei Mu hugged his fist and said, "the last general will not live up to the trust of the general!"


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "the descendants of the Yang family will follow the army. The princess Yang Qinyan is not allowed to leave the Changchun Garden, and no one is allowed to go in and out of the Changchun Garden. She can give anything she wants, but she can''t die. The officials in the Imperial court don''t need to ask them what to do, just give them orders. The important code in troubled times... Where is it?"


    Wei Mu immediately said, "it''s in your hand!"


    "Well"


    Yang Jian nodded with satisfaction: "in a chaotic situation, only ruthlessness can subdue people. Although only you and 5000 elite are left in Chang''an City, those people are already afraid. Just remember, although Chang''an is a hundred miles away, no matter how many people there are, there is no need to be afraid of anything. Whoever dares to disobey and kill. The princess is the only one. She must be protected from death before I come back, remember?"


    "The end will remember!"


    "I''ll come back after I''ve conquered the south of the Yangtze River. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no one can doubt that Chang''an city can''t be broken. I''ll give you Chang''an City and you''ll keep it for me. Someone asked the emperor and said that he was getting better. Follow me. Someone asked the princess and said that the princess was resting in Changchun Garden. As for other things, what do you ask You don''t have to answer. "


    "Here!"


    Weimu hugged boxing.


    "The two people I trust most, the first is to attack the tiger, and the second is you..."


    Yang Jian said in a disappointed tone, "I created the great Sui Dynasty. Now that the great Sui Dynasty is chaotic, I will clean up the mess myself. Whoever wants to destroy my Yang family, I will destroy his nine families. The same is true in Chang''an city. Whoever has a rebellious heart, he will directly destroy the family."


    He turned and looked to the South: "the tiger is waiting for me in the South... At the beginning, the three of our brothers could lay such a big land, and now the two of our brothers can guard it well. No matter who it is, I can''t take the big Sui away from me. If I could take it from others, I won''t be robbed by others. Whoever comes will die."


    Wei Mu said loudly, "no one is your opponent. It was like this when the Sui Dynasty was founded, and it is also like this now. No matter before or now, where you point, you will kill. If you let the last general guard Chang''an, you will be in Chang''an City, waiting for your triumphant return."


    "Go"


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "in those days, I took my horse north, from 3000 soldiers to 100000 soldiers, and killed the world in the great Sui Dynasty for 200 years. Today, I wave my army to attack the south, and there are 15000 tigers and Wolves under my command, and I want to kill one for thousands of years and thousands of miles... Picturesque mountains and rivers."

 Chapter 727

    After the rain, the blue sky was washed particularly thoroughly. In this weather, even breathing seems so smooth. The white clouds in the sky are floating leisurely. It seems that nothing can disturb their freedom. The people in the city have dispersed, and the haze that once shrouded their hearts has disappeared, just like the current sky. Because they all know that since Fang explained, it must count.


    Some people rarely promise anything, but they won''t go back as long as they say it.


    Wei Xiting, the magistrate of Qingshan County, knelt at the gate of the County Yamen and waited for Fang Xie. He was wearing a washed white cloth clothes, which looked very clean, but when he was close, he would smell a faint damp smell. It was obvious that the clothes had not been worn for a long time, but it could be seen from the folding marks on the clothes, Even such an old dress is still well preserved.


    Fang Xie looked at him without stopping: "come in with me"


    Wei Xiting looked up at Fang Xie, then got up and walked in behind Fang Xie. Or because the kneeling time is a little long, so the walking posture is a little shaky.


    After entering the county government, Fang Xie did not stop in the lobby, but directly entered Wei Xiting''s study.


    The study is small, but it is very tidy. One side of the desk was full of bookshelves. Fang Xie noticed that most of them were old books. The pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk were placed neatly. Fang Xie sat down and found that the penholder was just where he could reach when he raised his hand. There are still traces of water left on the table not long ago. It is obvious that the people who cleaned up here have just left.


    "General, my subordinates know what''s wrong."


    Wei Xiting said, leaning slightly on his upper body.


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "I don''t say this in advance. I have something to ask you."


    He looked out of the window. Those yamen soldiers who had been disarmed stood in the yard. The people of Xiaoqi school surrounded, while those yamen soldiers stretched their necks and looked here.


    "Why didn''t you see your wife?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wei Xiting was surprised. He really didn''t expect that the first problem of the general was this.


    "She said that what the senior general came to Qingshan county to do was serious and important, and that her subordinates had mistakes. She was not suitable to appear. If she appeared, it would make people think that she wanted to plead for her husband. She said it was unwise to plead with women''s tears, which would only affect the decision of the senior general. If the senior general spared his subordinates because of her pleading, everyone would follow suit in the future, as long as they made a mistake Let your women beg, and the rules are not the rules. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise in his heart. This woman is so sensible and knowledgeable. It''s rare.


    Many women don''t understand this truth. When their men make a mistake, they come to beg. Even if the boss doesn''t refuse and spared her husband, will her husband have a chance in the future?


    "My sister-in-law''s wife is noble. Where did she come from?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    "Born in an ordinary peasant household, he has never read a book. He has thick hands and big feet. He is quite virtuous."


    Wei Xiting answered truthfully.


    "Good, good!"


    Fang Jielian said three good words: "come here, take ten brocades and five hundred taels of silver to Wei Xiting''s house, and say it''s to buy new clothes for his wife."


    "Here!"


    The royal guards school at the door answered and turned to do it.


    "You are a magistrate of zhengqipin county. According to the regulations of the black flag army, you have dozens of liang of silver every month, but you have been wearing this suit for at least six or seven years. When was the last time you bought new clothes?"


    "My subordinates don''t remember."


    Wei Xiting replied, "my subordinates wear hair clothes from the inside to the outside. Therefore, I don''t need to buy clothes. The surplus silver is kept in my wife''s hand. I will make a dowry for my daughter in the future. The dowry is rich, and my daughter will live better in the future."


    Fang Xie said, "I ask you, I asked you to implement the division of fields into households. What do you think of this measure?"


    Because the turning point was too big, Wei Xiting was silent for a while, then raised his head and replied solemnly: "there are advantages and disadvantages... The disadvantages are in the rich, and the advantages are in the people."


    "Great advantages and disadvantages?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    Wei Xiting said, "in the near future, the people are happy, the people''s wishes are great, and the advantages are great, but in fact the disadvantages are great. Looking from a distance, the rich families are facing difficulties at every step outward. The disadvantages are great, but in fact the advantages are great."


    "What do you say?"


    "Senior general, now it seems that people can have their own land if they want a variety of land. The more food they fight, the more they fall into their own hands, so they are full of joy and naturally try their best. In Pingshang Road, it is beneficial in every way. But that''s why Pingshang is so happy People outside the Tao have hatred. "


    "People outside Pingshang road will admire the people of Pingshang road when they hear about the actions of the great general. But all rich families will regard the great general as a hostile enemy and stop it at all costs. All aristocratic families that had not conspired will also contact and join hands to resist the great general. Therefore, it is actually a great disadvantage."


    "However, when they arrived, the people of Pingshang road had already tasted the sweetness, and the people outside were naturally more envious. They could not help but look forward to the big general''s rescue. At that time, the rich families had been in close contact with each other, and it was even more difficult for the big general to move troops abroad. But because of the implementation of Pingshang Road, the people in other places were looking forward to it, even the rich families If the iron plate is made, the general will shout, and the people should be like fire. It''s not difficult to burn the iron plate, which is beneficial. "


    "But..."


    Wei Xiting said after a moment of silence, "if you use the method of the great general to the extreme, the advantages will outweigh the disadvantages. But if you don''t use it well, the advantages are not there, but the disadvantages are all out."


    "What do you mean by the extreme?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Xiting looked up at Fang Xie''s eyes and said seriously: "My subordinates were worried when they just heard that the senior general was going to implement this policy. But when Qingshan county was in charge of implementing this policy and really operated, they understood the vision of the senior general. The reason why it was implemented quickly in Pingshang road and recognized by the people was that there was no obstruction from wealthy families. To put it bluntly... Because the senior general killed enough people, all those who could obstruct died."


    "However, will the general''s army be the same as in Pingshang road in the future? Those rich families compromise because of defeat or fear, but as long as they are, it will be difficult to implement this policy. Unless... The general goes to one place and slaughters one place and kills all those who obstruct this policy, the people will follow the general boldly without scruples!"


    He shouted, "this is the ultimate!"


    In the final analysis, he meant that if you want to succeed, you can only kill it in one breath. If you don''t kill it, Fang Xie can''t stay in one place for a long time. As long as he leaves, it will naturally be dominated by the rich families of the aristocratic family. How can it be easy for the remaining officials to implement the division of land into households? With the rich families, their prestige still exists, and the people are afraid and dare not let go. The people are timid. What do the remaining officials rely on?


    But it was a bit surprising to say this from a civilian.


    "My subordinates have been thinking about one thing these days..."


    Wei Xiting paused and said, "since the beginning of history, there has been no change of imperial court in all dynasties. No one from a poor family has ever sat on the Dragon chair. In the early stage of entrepreneurship, people from a poor family may be as powerful as bamboo, but they will eventually become puppets of aristocratic families and eventually be drained of blood and abandoned. Those who have always been great events have two choices."


    "One of the ways that all heroes with lofty aspirations have been taking since ancient times is to contact aristocratic families and seek backup. As long as they can get the support of aristocratic families, they can quickly attract a force. Looking forward for thousands of years, Dacheng and successful people have chosen this way. As long as they can get the support of aristocratic families, they can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Second, it is a way that no one has ever relied on it to win the final victory, that is, relying on the people. No matter which dynasty, the people have rebelled. Therefore, many people rely on the people to raise matters, but none of them has been completely successful in the end. The closest person is the rebellion of Sun Liang in the great Zhou Dynasty. Sun Liang started the army, killed refugees and bandits all the way to the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty and was pushed He is the emperor, Jianyuan Nongxing, and the country name is Daqing. But less than two months after he ascended the throne, Sun Liang was killed by his subordinates, and hundreds of thousands of troops fell apart... "


    "During the war, they were invincible and United, so they could break the capital of the Zhou Dynasty and build a nation. However, after Sun Liang became king, he began to attract the nobles of the Zhou Dynasty and wanted to invite them to work for him. Before long, he was confused by the aristocratic families who talked and presented many treasures and beauties, and began to take back his military power from his old department and transfer it to him To the aristocratic family. His old subordinates couldn''t bear it, so they started to fight against him. Finally, Sun Liang was killed, his troops scattered, and the state of Daqing ended in two months... "


    "It was not a strong army that defeated Sun Liang, but some gold and silver treasures and dozens of beauties."


    Weixiting Road: "Sun Liang was defeated. He thought that the people of the aristocratic family would help him and become his capable men. Sun Liang also hoped that it would be so, because the later he felt that the old subordinates were not knowledgeable and decent, and the people of the aristocratic family were well-informed and polite. However, they just manipulated him like a doll. The experience and wisdom accumulated over thousands of years , let the people of the aristocratic family know how to play with power better than the children of the poor family. Sun Liang first became dependent on the people, and then abandoned the people... So he lost. "


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "many people took the first road, and the best of them succeeded. Many people took the second road, but no one succeeded... Why? Because they didn''t go completely, they wanted to go to the first road halfway. As a result, the people on the first road didn''t like him, and the people who liked him on the second road abandoned him."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. He knew what Wei Xiting meant. He just didn''t expect that these words would come from a civil servant who should not say such words. Civil servants have always rejected killing. In troubled times or peaceful times, civil servants have always had no good feelings for Wufu. They think that success depends on education and persuasion, rather than cutting directly with a knife.


    Wei Xiting''s ability to say such words can be worthy of four words of shock in this era.


    "For you, should I take the first way or the second way?"

 Chapter 728

    "For you, should I take the first way or the second way?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wei Xiting said, "general, can the first one go?"


    He continued without a solution: "The senior general is already on the second road. There is no other way to choose. That''s why my subordinates have been thinking carefully for a long time. My subordinates thought it was wrong to take this road, and the first road is the right way. So my subordinates wanted to persuade the senior general to turn back immediately. My subordinates seldom thought about it in their spare time during the day, and thought about it when they came home at night. I gave it to the people of he a few days ago Tian suddenly realized that no matter who it was at this time, if he tried to persuade the general to go back and take the first road, he would be harming the general! "


    "Because it''s Sun Liang''s turn to change his way at this time. No matter what the purpose is, for the good of the general or for the destruction of the general, he should ignore those who persuade the general. My subordinates finally understand a truth by consulting the ancient books and historical records... It seems that only those who take the first way succeed in the end and those who take the second way fail. In fact, it has nothing to do with Lu On the contrary, the second is... Perseverance. "


    "In all dynasties, those who succeed in the first way are also the most unwavering. They know how to get the support of the aristocratic family and how to repay the aristocratic family without harming their own interests. Only if they do these two things well can they succeed. There is no winner in the second way because there is no unwavering."


    Fang Xie looked at him and waited for him to continue.


    Wei Xiting took a deep breath, then knelt down and said, "therefore, my subordinates should persuade the general to take the second road. Since he is taking the second road, he should stick to it and don''t hesitate. This second road must be ten times and a hundred times more difficult than the first road. It needs a cold and unchanging heart from the beginning to the end."


    "That''s killing!"


    Wei Xiting''s lips trembled: "Kill to the end, even if it''s not clean, it''s necessary to kill until no one dares to stop it. Only by killing to the end will the people have no fear. Hold the people up and let them see more. Let them put aside their past fear and blind obedience to aristocratic families and let them dare to kill... When all the people in the world don''t kill with the top general, who... Can stop the top general?"


    When these words came out of the mouth of a scholar like Wei Xiting, they had a bloody smell that people had to fear.


    "Raise the people''s antipathy."


    Wei Xiting to: "Let the people be willing to follow the generals to fight. They are willing to resist everything except the generals. Let the people feel that whoever blocks the generals and who wants to destroy the generals will destroy their hard won beauty. Therefore, it requires not only the persistence of the generals, but also the persistence of their subordinates. If the black flag army cannot be unified, how can the people be unified?"


    "Therefore, my subordinates think that the general is strictly ordered at the moment. In the future, no one in the army can mention joining hands with the aristocratic family. Even if they join hands, they can only use it."


    He said so much in one breath, and his chest fluctuated violently because he was too excited. In fact, even Wei Xiting thought it was incredible that he could say these words in full. He knew that once his words came out, he would offend some people even within the black flag army.


    Even within the black flag army, many people felt that Fang Xie had taken the wrong route at this time. Because of the influence of inherent ideas, a large number of people felt that the first way was the right way.


    "Stripping benefits from big families and distributing them to the common people. Now that they have begun to strip them... You shouldn''t stop. My subordinates know that these words are too extreme, but these words are all from the bottom of their hearts. When starting a business, it''s most difficult to get things done if they swing left and right. Most powerful people look down on ordinary people because they think they are weak and bullying. It seems true on the surface So, compared with the power of those aristocratic families, the people don''t seem to have any resistance. "


    "But!"


    Wei Xiting said excitedly, "if the great general takes this road completely, he will be supported by the people all over the world... No! Why not all over the world? As long as half of the people in the world are willing to follow the great general, why not?"


    His face flushed with excitement.


    It was the first time Fang Xie heard someone say such a remark in this era, so he looked at Wei Xiting with a little surprise. Thinking sometimes has great limitations. How to think in what era is a trend. Wei Xiting''s remarks are obviously against the trend in this era.


    "Therefore, what the senior general should do now is not to prudently promote the division of fields into households, but to publicize it."


    After sorting out his ideas, Wei Xiting said: "The people all know that this is a good thing, but the aristocratic families all know that this is not a good thing. Therefore, the people of the aristocratic families must try their best to block the news of the practice of the general army in Pingshang road. They dare not let the people in other places know this. Because once they know that the general army wants to distribute the land to the people, the people''s hearts will be unstable and no one will be affected Allow the people in their hands to think of another leader. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "go on."


    Wei Xiting was encouraged and his ideas became clearer: "If the senior general wants to win the support of the people, he must build momentum. If the people don''t know, they must let the people know. Not to mention other places, the southwest roads and Huangyang road have been completely in the hands of the senior general, and the Ping Shang road has been stable. The North Hui Road, the South Hui Road and the Yong Bei Road are still controlled by the aristocratic family. The senior general has no reason to remove those people now, and they will definitely not be happy Willing to work for the general. "


    "Therefore, we should let the people of these three roads know how well the people of Huangyang road and Heping business road live as soon as possible!"


    Weixiting Road: "Special teams should be sent to distribute among the Taoists. These people don''t need strong cultivation or even great loyalty. They can be ordinary people, anyone. They can be sent to other Taoists in batches to publicize the benefits of the general''s division of fields and households, so as to make the minds of the three Taoists live... What if these people are arrested? This is the case There is no need to cover up. "


    Fang Xie''s eyes changed slightly: "then?"


    "As long as half a year, as short as three months, everyone in the southwest knows the benefits of the great general. Even the people in the south of the Yangtze River will admire the great general. If the great general brings troops out of the southwest in the future, will these people face each other? Most of them are welcome!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Xiting''s thinking is unrestrained.


    After Fang Xie asked sun Kaidao to leave, the civil servants in his hands were even more stretched. When he started his business, he mostly relied on military generals. This is especially true in the black flag army. It is not difficult to find a general who can recruit and be good at war, but it is not easy to find a capable minister who can govern the world. Dugu Wenxiu has been promoted by Fang Xie since his childhood. He has been in charge of his own affairs, but it is obviously not enough to have only one Dugu Wenxiu.


    Wei Xiting''s mistake was not big. Fang Xie had planned to blame him and deduct half a year''s salary, so that he would continue to stay in Qingshan County as a county magistrate. But now Fang Xie regretted that he obviously underestimated Wei Xiting. Fang Xie still knew sun Kaidao''s temperament. For so long, almost none of sun Kaidao''s civil servants have emerged in the black flag army , it is precisely because sun Kaidao is jealous.


    He didn''t want his men to come forward. He wanted to be the first civil servant. But later, Fang Xie took most of sun Kaidao''s right back. In addition, it was initially determined that Pingshang Dao needed a large number of civil servants to govern the place, so these people were separated and assigned.


    Fang Xie has been recruiting talents, but most talented and learned people are unwilling to come to the southwest without the support of aristocratic families behind him. Talents in the southwest are also unwilling to follow Fang Xie. Because they don''t think that Fang Xie can succeed in the end. Fang Xie is too fierce and doesn''t hesitate to offend aristocratic families all over the world. Such people are afraid that they will come to no good end in the end.


    Therefore, since the black flag army went south, Fang Xie really didn''t recruit a few talents available in his hands.


    Originally, Fang Xie thought Zhang Xiu could be an important task, but this person''s vision was too shallow and his view of the overall situation was too weak. Being a county magistrate or even a sheriff could make one party rule safely.


    Now Wei Xiting appears in front of Fang Xie. How can he let such a person continue to be a magistrate in Qingshan county?


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair, took a sip of tea and asked: "If you send a large number of spies into all roads, even Jiangnan, as you said, even if you can let the people know my benefits, don''t you force those who used to wait and see to oppose me immediately? Now, under pressure, the big families of beihui Road, Nanhui Road and Yongbei Road dare not break up with me. But once they start doing this, they will be ready to die and break the net Ready. "


    "General!"


    Wei Xiting said, "why should the great general worry about this? His subordinates said before that this road is most afraid of hesitation. Since the great general has killed, why should they care about killing more? The three aristocratic families must be forced against them, but even if they don''t force them, will they always obey?"


    "There has always been a saying that nothing can be done..."


    Wei Xiting shook his head and said, "but this thing can only be done. It''s so great that the people know that the general is on the side of the people and will never compromise with the aristocratic family. Only in this way can we completely take the second road."


    Fang Xie nodded after being silent for a while: "if I give it to you, you may do it well?"


    "Subordinates can!"


    Wei Xiting immediately nodded: "my subordinates have considered carefully and have a context on how to do this. Just arrange it according to the way they think, and soon the people of the other three will begin to look forward to the general''s going as soon as possible. And..."


    Wei Xiting continued: "the general wants to attack Nanyan. Isn''t this an offensive? If the people of Nanyan know the benefits of the general, they won''t help Murong shame stick to it."


    "But it will also let the garrison Nanyan army fight to death."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "military affairs is different from civil affairs. Your talent and learning is not in military affairs."


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Wei Xiting''s eyes. It seemed that the other party''s solution immediately blocked his words behind him. How can a person like him not know what is the most important position in the black flag army now? It''s difficult to be a civil servant even if he performs well. But once he enters the army, he can quickly climb up. For example, Dugu Wenxiu, this person''s position in the black flag army is now indispensable ¡£


    "Disappointed?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him and asked faintly.


    Wei Xiting was obviously startled and hurriedly bent over: "subordinates dare not!"


    "People can''t be too greedy. You''ve made me notice you."


    Wei Xiting''s face changed dramatically, and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    "Subordinate... Subordinate... Please punish the senior general. It''s presumptuous."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "only when people have an upward mind can they have the power to forge ahead. But they can''t be too greedy. If they are too greedy, they will be disgusted. Only when they do well can they get what they deserve. Do you understand?"


    Wei Xiting''s face kept changing and he didn''t dare to look into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "You voted for me and said so much. In fact, it''s not what you think at all, but what you guess I''m thinking."


    Fang Xie said in a bland tone: "Without sun Kaidao''s pressure on you, you naturally want to be like Dugu Wenxiu. Because you know you have talent and knowledge in mind, you can certainly do great things. But you must be unwilling to be appointed Qingshan county magistrate later. How long will it take for a county magistrate to get up step by step in the future, even if his political achievements are good? You can''t wait. Now the world is in chaos, and any waiting is wasted, do you think so Are you sure? "


    "You must have thought about it for a long time after you learned that I was going to implement land distribution to households. You guessed my idea and thought a lot along with my idea. Right?"


    With a plop, Wei Xiting knelt down.


    "I like people who want to climb up, because they will work hard. But such people often have a disadvantage and are easy to swing. They can treat me like this today, and others like this tomorrow..."


    Fang Xie stood up, walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder: "you gave the land to the people of he, but you deliberately didn''t report it. It''s just to let the people of Xiaoqi school know about it, and then I can know about it. You are confident that you will be able to beat me as long as you see me. Right?"


    "My subordinates, damn it..."


    Wei Xiting just kowtowed, but could not find an excuse.


    "You moved me."


    Fang Xie went to the door and smiled: "follow me to do things in the future."

 Chapter 729

    PS: ask for monthly ticket


    The nearest border town to Nanyan is Dingyuan, which is larger than Baishui city. A small part of the garrison in the city are the original border troops, and others are County soldiers brought by Fang Xie from Yongbei Sandao. After rectifying the county soldiers, they were sent here. The life in the border town honed the tenacity of some of them and made some of them complain.


    This kind of thing is common to the soldiers of the frontier army, and so are the recruits brought in before. Time can change everything. Go out to kill more people and face more dangers. Slowly, these complaining County soldiers will become calm and cold.


    "General, opposite Qingyuan City."


    Don''t point to the magnificent city opposite: "since the defeat of Murong yongduo and the escape of Nanyan disabled soldiers, the defenders of Qingyuan City have closed the border and even demolished the stone bridges on the river."


    Fang Xie stood on the wall and looked at it with a thousand li eye. He found that the distance between Dingyuan city and Qingyuan City was not far, no more than ten li at most. Although he could not see the movement on the opposite big city, he could still see the alert of Nanyan army. There was no one on the official road between the two cities. It was empty and seemed so lonely.


    There is a small river about two miles south of Dingyuan City, which is not wide. Originally, there was a stone bridge on the river, most of which had collapsed, and the remaining bridge bodies on both sides were still there.


    "This river is called Jinshui."


    Don''t point to the river and say, "although this section of the river is only more than ten meters long, the water flow is very fast and deep. It''s the best time to enter the army now. You can discharge in the wide downstream, or build a floating bridge. After a while, it''s the rainy season. It''s common for the rainy season in the southwest to last for two or three months, and it''s common to double the width of the river."


    "How far is the slowest water?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "General Hui..."


    Don''t point to the southeast and say, "when you go out of the city to the southeast for more than 20 miles, the waterway is the widest and the water flow is the slowest. Another ten miles is where Jinshui flows into Luoshui. Luoshui bypasses Qingyuan City, and the river is only four or five miles from the nearest Qingyuan City."


    Fang Xie nodded and couldn''t help thinking of the way that Sanjin Hou Wu thought of. Luoshui is actually a tributary of the Yangtze River. Unlike the huangniu River, the huangniu river originates in the mountains west of Huangyang road and finally flows into the Yangtze River. Luoshui is a tributary of the Yangtze River at the intersection with the huangniu river. It goes almost straight south, crosses Qingyuan City, crosses the northeast of Dali city and flows into the South China Sea.


    Wu Yidao said a few days ago that no matter how tight the defense of Nanyan Qingyuan City is, as long as the upstream of Luoshui is intercepted and then blasted, the water can directly pour into Qingyuan City. There are many waterways leading out of the big cities in the south. Unlike big cities in the north, big cities in the South will have more water gates. The water gate has only an iron fence. There is no gate, so it can''t stop the water.


    When the river surges into the city, it can''t be stopped.


    However, if so, I''m afraid Qingyuan City will become Heze within a few decades. Even if the water retreats, it will take more than a month as soon as possible. At that time, the southern expedition army will march in the mud, not only Qingyuan City, but also Dingyuan city. I''m afraid it will also be affected. There are both advantages and disadvantages.


    Besides, it''s against Fang Xie''s way of leading the army by flooding the city with water. Fang Xie has never been soft on the enemy, but now its main strategy is to pull the people. Once the water attacks the flooded city, I''m afraid the people will not stand on the side of the black flag army.


    "General, look!"


    Don''t interrupt Fang Xie''s thoughts. The border army pointed to a small black spot outside the city: "Nanyan army will come out for inspection every two hours. It will return when it comes to the Jinshui River. It has never stopped."


    Fang Xie nodded, raised his eyes and looked. He saw a team of cavalry with about 300 or 500 people galloping from the southern official road. After arriving at the Jinshui River, he stopped for a while. The leader also raised his eyes and looked at Dingyuan city. After watching for a while, the cavalry divided into two teams and swept East and west along the river. It seems that such inspection of the river has become the practice of the Nanyan army.


    "It''s not far from here. Nanyan army still patrols every day."


    "As long as the troops leave the city, the Nanyan army in Qingyuan City will immediately find out. Although the Jinshui River is not wide, but the troops rush across. If the Nanyan army takes advantage of the half crossing and attacks, our people will also lose."


    Fang Xie looked again and asked, "do you know how many defenders there are in Qingyuan City?"


    "General Hui, before the war, his subordinates asked about Nanyan''s merchants. It is said that there were at least 20000 elite and many people''s bravery in Qingyuan City. However, when Luo Yao was still in Yongzhou, he was afraid that there would be more now. After the war, Nanyan blocked the border, and there had been no definite news about Qingyuan City for a long time. People and businessmen were not allowed to go in and out except for the daily patrol army ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie said, this is also the reason why the people of Xiaoqi school can''t send back the news. When the Nanyan army was defeated, Chen Xiaoru sent people to sneak into the troops and follow them back. But no one has come back since the war. Now the understanding of Qingyuan City is all before the war.


    Since Murong shame allied with the eastern Chu, he was ready to fight with all his strength. Qingyuan City and Fengping city are the gateway to the north of Nanyan. These two big cities must have sufficient troops.


    "I can''t see anything like this. Qilin, Nie Xiaoju..."


    Two strong men like iron towers took a step forward: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Take a hundred soldiers and follow me out of town."


    Fang Xie gave an order, threw the Qianli eye to the soldiers around him, and then quickly stepped down the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The frontier army did not persuade the general several times in a row, but there was nothing to do. Now Nanyan''s patrol cavalry is still outside. Fang Xie is going out of the city to patrol with only 100 soldiers. Although the river cannot pass through now, the narrowest place is only more than ten meters wide, and feather arrows and crossbows can be easily shot.


    He was born in the border army. Although he heard that Fang Xie''s accomplishments were amazing, he was still worried.


    But none of the team brought by Fang Xie''s men was surprised. Fang Xie''s temperament is more or less understood by his own soldiers. At the beginning, with ten people in the huangniu River, he dared to fight with thousands of rebels. He stabbed nearly a thousand people with a knife. This is the only thing that people can''t forget.


    At that time, Fang Xie was just a teenager who fought with his body. Now, not only his physique has become stronger, but also his accomplishments have faintly shown signs of breaking the ninth grade. When he was in the ninth grade, he was able to kill the heavy Walker in Tongming territory with all his strength. Once he broke into Tongming territory, there are really few people in the world who can kill him.


    With a hundred soldiers and Kirin Nie Xiaoju, Fang Xie rode on the white lion and asked the border army to open the gate. A team of people and horses roared out. Don''t stand on the wall and look out nervously, but you find that the cavalry of more than 100 people go out, which is as magnificent and ferocious as thousands of troops.


    Darling of


    Two or three miles out of the city is the Jinshui River. Fangxie they soon reached the river. At this time, the Nanyan army patrolling opposite had obviously already found it and issued several early warnings one after another. The horn sounded on the South Bank of the river, and the Nanyan cavalry patrolling on both sides came back and joined together.


    Fang Xie stopped by the broken bridge of Jinshui River and sat on the back of the white lion with one leg and looked at the river.


    The water area of the broken bridge is the narrowest, about 167 meters. But only less than a mile, the wider you swim down, and the widest place should be more than a mile. It is said that the stone bridge was built after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It has been built for hundreds of years. If it was not destroyed by the Nanyan army, it would have no problem standing for hundreds of years. Fang Xie never dared to underestimate the wisdom of the ancients. This stone bridge is much stronger than some modern projects in previous generations.


    Seeing the Sui army coming out of Dingyuan City, the Nanyan army in Henan is obviously facing a great enemy. Led by a general, they lined up along the river bank and looked nervously at this side of the river. It''s only more than ten meters wide. You can even see the expression on the opposite face. The general of Nanyan army saw at a glance that these people were not the border troops in Dingyuan city. The cavalry of more than 100 people looked so fierce and cold one by one. The murderous spirit made people shudder across the river.


    The black robed young man sitting cross legged on the huge white lion in front of the team made general Nanyan even more frightened. Almost in an instant, he guessed the identity of the other party.


    White lion black robe


    Who else can it be if it''s not a senior general of the black flag army?


    The name Fang Xie is equivalent to the devil in the Nanyan army.


    He looked at Fang Xie nervously, fearing that the other party would make any move. The soldiers of Nanyan were the same. The crossbow had been stringed and the hard bow had been opened. It could be seen from the look on their faces that they were afraid. Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. When he was in fangucheng, he was just a small border army. At that time, Fang Xie''s name was well known in fangucheng, but who knew him when he came out of Fangu?


    Now, just his presence in front of the enemy is enough to frighten the enemy from taking rash action. Even, the name Fang Xie is enough to frighten many people.


    "Hey! The one opposite!"


    General Nanyan was trembling in his heart. Suddenly he heard a cry from the opposite side, which frightened him subconsciously and nearly fell off his horse. He was already nervous, and the cry of Fang Xie almost scared him out of his courage.


    Sitting on the back of the white lion with one leg crossed, Fang Xie smiled and raised his jaw: "I ask you, do you know who I am?"


    "Yes... General Fang."


    General Nanyan swallowed his saliva and replied tremblingly.


    "Ask you again, if I lead the army across the river, will you go out of the city to stop it?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    General Nanyan''s hand holding the reins was full of sweat. He subconsciously pulled his horse and took a step back: "when... Of course, I have to stop. As a soldier, how can I escape without fighting... Without fighting?"


    "Well said"


    Fang Xie nodded, walked slowly down from the white lion to the Jinshui River until he reached the broken bridge, looked at the general Nanyan and asked, "what do you Nanyan people say about me?"


    Nanyan army pulled back several meters, and the soldiers behind started pulling horses.


    General Nanyan opened his mouth and didn''t dare to answer.


    At this time, Fang Xie suddenly fell in front of general Nanyan''s horse on the other side of the river with a bang. The war horse screamed with fear, raised its front hoofs high, and directly lifted the general Nanyan down. Fang Xie brushed it, and the frightened horse was swept aside. The Nanyan soldiers behind didn''t react for a moment, but no one dared to draw a knife after they reacted!


    "Go back and tell Fu Zhengnan, the general guarding Qingyuan City, to open the city and surrender within five days. Otherwise, all soldiers in Qingyuan City will be killed."


    Fang Xie leaned over and looked at general Nanyan, whose face was white with fear, and said slowly, "fight tenaciously, kill. Those who cooperate with the city defenders, kill. Those who wear official clothes, kill. Those who incite the people, kill. Those who carry weapons, kill. Remember?"

 Chapter 730

    PS: ask for monthly ticket


    General Nanyan, who came out to patrol with 500 cavalry, thought he was unlucky enough. It was a lot of bad luck to meet the legendary murderer. It was not long before Fang Xie led the troops to recover the Pingshang road. Neither Nanyan nor he people had forgotten the bloody killing. Fang Xie''s name is still bloody in the heart of Nanyan soldiers.


    No one knows why this man is so cold-hearted. Nanyan or he people, whether they surrender or not, whether they surrender or not, they don''t stay alive.


    More than 60000 soldiers were killed in Nanyan. The figures don''t seem particularly shocking. But you should know that there were no more than 80000 troops entering Pingshang road. Except that the nearly 20000 troops survived, almost none of the soldiers whose hands were stained with people''s blood left.


    As for the he people, it was easy to kill outside Yongzhou. The so-called army of one million he people was slaughtered more than 600000.


    It took ten days to bury the corpses and mobilize the people of Yongzhou.


    But when he found himself walking back with the cavalry, the murderous God actually followed them all the way, so he felt that he was not particularly unlucky before, but now. They galloped ahead on their horses, and the man followed, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    After six or seven miles across the Jinshui River, he came to Qingyuan City. The Nanyan cavalry was followed by a person, but he didn''t dare to let the garrison open the city gate and let them in. He had to go around the south gate. Fortunately, Fang Xie didn''t continue to follow him around, otherwise the general Nanyan really had the impulse to pull out his knife and commit suicide.


    At the foot of Qingyuan City, he stopped about 50 meters away from the city wall. Fang Xie looked up at the great enemy Nanyan garrison on the city wall and didn''t care about the strong bow and crossbow in each other''s hands. He looked so recklessly that everyone in the city had a sense of humiliation, which became stronger and stronger.


    A man, standing outside the city, hundreds of cavalry took a detour and dared not open the gate. The city wall is heavily guarded, but no one dares to release the first arrow.


    Fang Xie looked for a while and knew about the layout of Qingyuan City. Defensive things are basically equipped. It has to be said that a regular guard can decorate a big city like an iron bucket as long as he doesn''t relax. Use everything that can be used and decorate everything that can be arranged. The city has become a huge hedgehog. Even if it shrinks there, no matter how fierce the beast is, it feels like there is no place to mouth.


    If you want to fight such a city and rely on human life, the Dali black flag army will fill it up if you can''t fill it.


    The more he looked, Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. If a general does not have enough courage and wisdom, it is difficult to win. But guarding the city... Just do what you should do, and the rest just wait for the party attacking the city to rush up. There is no need to fight on the plain. Guarding the city is a bit of listening to the destiny.


    It can be said that this is the first formal siege since Fang Xie led the army. In front of him was not a small town of bullets, but a strong city with high walls and sufficient garrison. Even if some riprap trucks in the army hit it, the damage to the city will not be too great.


    It can be seen from the re reinforcement of the city wall that the guard general Fu Zhengnan has expected the power of the riprap truck to attack the city. The wall is covered with mud and straw. Although the stones thrown by the riprap truck are not meaningless, the destructive power is undoubtedly reduced a lot. And in this way, it can also collect a large number of feather arrows shot on the wall by the siege side, and make the cloud ladder unstable.


    The arrow tower is very solid, and the roof is covered with a thick layer of mud. Even if it is shot up by rocket, it is difficult to burn.


    While watching, Fang Xie thought about how to break these defenses. For the black flag army, this war is of great significance.


    Judging from the current achievements, the black flag army has hardly met any opponents in the field on the plain. There is no doubt about the power of the light cavalry, which has been invincible since going south. However, if we do not have the ability to attack cities, it is almost impossible to develop in the Central Plains. Different grasslands in the Central Plains can run rampant with powerful cavalry. In the Central Plains, without a strong infantry, it is difficult to last long after all.


    "Who''s down there?!"


    While thinking, someone on the wall shouted, "if you don''t retreat, don''t blame the feather arrow for being ruthless!"


    Fang Xie looked at the voice and saw a general in armor looking at him. It can be seen from his armor that this man must have a high status.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Fang Xie looked at the man and asked.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll order the arrow to be fired!"


    Fang Xie gave a cry, raised his head and said seriously, "then let it go. Are you discussing with me? If so, can I say you''re an idiot? The enemy is standing outside the city, and you''re still persuading to leave... Even a pig wearing armor knows how to protect its pigsty. Instead of telling the wolf outside, go quickly, or I''ll arch you."


    The general on the wall turned pale and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to scold.


    "I am Fang Xie."


    Fang Xie raised his head and shouted: "The great general of the black flag army, Fang Jie, will attack here in a few days. I''m observing your city defense and trying to find a way to break your city defense. I''ve seen it for so long. Are you going to put a few arrows after I leave, and then go down to the city to claim to the people that a fierce attack by the black flag army has been quickly retreated? And even the great general of the black flag army has repulsed, so to speak Is it very tish? "


    General Nan Yan''s angry face turned white. He pointed to the bottom and shouted, "shoot him! Shoot him for me!"


    Hundreds of archers immediately rushed forward, then pulled open their hard bows and dropped their arrows. Fang Xie moved from time to time to avoid the feather arrow. He looked like walking around in the rain. No matter how dense the arrows were, none of them hit him. In fact, he doesn''t have to dodge at all. With his current cultivation, he spreads the internal strength outside the body, and the feather arrow can''t break through at all.


    In this way, the archers of the other party were allowed to shoot for more than ten minutes. The arms of those archers were numb. Fang Xie seemed to lose interest and shook his head: "like soft women, is there no food in the city?"


    "Nonsense!"


    General Nanyan roared, "there is enough grain in our city for several years!"


    "That''s great."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "take care of me. I''ll get it in a few days."


    After saying this, he seemed to pick up some feather arrows from the ground at random, turned back and shouted to the city wall: "I''ll take some booty back and tell my subordinates to rush forward when attacking the city in a few days. The arrow technique of Nanyan''s garrison is really terrible."


    General Nanyan''s face was blue and white for a while, but there was nothing to do.


    He really wanted to open the gate and let the cavalry out, but he didn''t dare to act rashly because he hesitated whether the other party had any conspiracy. He really didn''t understand the meaning of the other general''s provocation outside the city alone. Was he showing his courage? Or has a team come quietly, lurking somewhere, and will flock as soon as the gate is opened? Until Fang Xie''s back disappeared, he didn''t want to understand what Fang Xie came for.


    If only to provoke, as a general of the black flag army, this is undoubtedly very hasty and even childish. Even if it irritates him, it''s nothing. If he came to deceive the city gate, he looked out of the city wall and saw nothing but Fang Xie.


    He didn''t dare to open the door because it was said that Fang Xie was an amazing overhaul walker. Such people avoid the team out of the city and kill them in, which is the most terrible. Although he is only a person, he can kill some generals and escape. This is also the most realistic possibility that general Nan Yan can think of. Of course, he is still wrong.


    Fang Xie took some captured feather arrows in his hand and Shi ran left.


    Leave Nanyan garrison a figure that looks arrogant and uninhibited.


    On the wall, a Nanyan soldier looked at the figure and smiled. He soon hid his smile.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie returned to Jinshui River, jumped back from the broken bridge and rode back to Dingyuan city on a white lion. After returning to his residence, Fang Xie put the feather arrows on the table. At this time, several close friends followed him to see that the feather arrows were special and tied with some cloth strips.


    Fang Xie untied the cloth one by one and paved it on the desk.


    "The people of Xiaoqi school followed Nanyan''s routed troops back to Dingyuan city. Although they can''t get out, they must have been asking for information these days. They have been in Dingyuan city for several months. They must find out the number of defenders, layout, food and grass, ordnance and the reaction of the people. The only thing they lack is a way to send the information."


    Fang Xie smiled and stitched several cloth strips together.


    It was a hand-painted picture. Although the lines were rough, the layout of the city was clear at a glance. This picture must have been drawn by Xiaoqi school sneaking into the City long ago, but it hasn''t been sent out. Fang Xie deliberately followed those Nanyan patrol cavalry back and deliberately provoked under the city wall, just to give the people of Xiaoqi school a chance they couldn''t find. As long as someone from Xiaoqi school joins the Nanyan army and is on the wall, Fang Xie is sure that they will understand their intention.


    If no Xiaoqi school joins the army, or they are not on the wall, what Fang Xie does today is to give them a signal that they are ready to send the news next time.


    "The number of defenders in the city has not increased, more than 20000."


    Fang Xie looked at the picture and the small handwriting on it and said: "Nanyan''s national strength is not strong, and Murong shame''s army is limited. It''s not so much his army in the big cities as that of the city masters. The man on the city wall must not be Fu Zhengnan. From the layout of the city defense, you can know that he is a very safe man and has a calm mind, otherwise he won''t think about everything so clearly."


    While looking at the picture, Fang Xie said, "order the army to speed up the journey, and the internal affairs will arrive at Dingyuan city in seven days."


    "General..."


    Qilin didn''t understand: "our men and horses can''t get to Dingyuan until seven or eight days, but why did you tell the Nanyan man to attack in five days?"


    Fang Xie glanced at Wei Xiting and said, "come on."


    Weixiting Road: "The general''s intention should be to make Nanyan people unable to sit still. The general said to attack the city within five days. In these five days, I''m afraid no one in Nanyan army would want to sleep. After five days, the general didn''t attack, and Nanyan people would be more suspicious and frightened. They would be worried about when the general would start. On the sixth, seventh and eighth days, there was no general''s attack in a few days. Nanyan People''s spirit will always be tight. "


    "If the general doesn''t move for a moment, they are tense for a moment..."


    Wei Xiting smiled and said: "The more they don''t attack, the more pressure they will have. If they delay for a few days, part of their morale will be consumed. Moreover, even if the Nanyan garrison in Qingyuan City doesn''t believe the general''s attack on the city in five days, do they dare not prepare? In less than ten days, the number of defense changes and reserve teams of Nanyan army will increase, and they are ready to fight at any time. In seven or eight days, these people Will also consume a lot of physical strength. "


    "Well, I see!"


    Qilin nodded: "on the battlefield, even if you just make your opponent sleepy and tired, it''s also useful!"


    Fang Xie handed the picture to Chen Xiaoru: "spell it, enlarge it, and draw it again."


    "Here!"


    "Tell the soldiers not to disarm tonight."


    He looked at Kirin: "let the soldiers prepare and go out of the city with me after dark."


    "Ah?"


    Qilin asked, "why do you have to go out?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "what am I thinking? Maybe Fu Zhengnan is also thinking. He doesn''t know my details and can''t sleep well..."

 Chapter 731

    After opening your eyes for a long time, you adapt to the darkness of the night. When the sun in one''s heart falls, one can''t see the light even when standing in the sunny day. In fact, most of the time, what people fear is not the darkness of the night, but the lack of hope and sustenance.


    Fang Xie sat on the broken bridge of Jinshui River and looked up at the sky. He always wanted to find the star he had always felt very special.


    Fang Xie likes to look up at the sky at night, not just because he thinks something in the sky is watching him silently, but because he hopes to find the star he once existed. There is nothing close to the historical knowledge he has learned in this world, so he has been thinking whether this is the planet he once lived on.


    If not, can you find it in the vast night sky?


    On that planet, is there anyone looking up and thinking of him?


    In the Quiet Night


    He raised his neck and poured a mouthful of wine into it. Fang Xie raised the wine pot and saluted the moon.


    Wish you well


    Some things will not be forgotten because of happiness, because you can never be happy when you think of these things. When he was very young, Fang Xie often heard adults say to him that the stars are the eyes of distant relatives looking at you. When you look up at the night sky and find that there are stars blinking at you, she is thinking of you.


    I miss you


    Fang Xie rubbed his eyes and smiled at the sky. He was like a fool, thinking that the smile he showed would be seen by the people he wanted.


    This kind of smile, except for himself, I''m afraid no one understands. The wine in the wine pot was quickly drained. Fang Xie threw the wine pot into the Jinshui River, but he couldn''t get rid of his concern. Compared with the previous feelings, the feelings in this world are not substitutes, and some feelings cannot be substituted.


    It seemed that he felt the master''s mood. Hundun opened his eyes and looked at Fang Xie, and then rubbed his huge head in Fang Xie''s arms. Fang Jie rubbed his chaotic forehead and said softly that you don''t know who I''m thinking of, but the person I''m thinking of will know I''m thinking of her.


    But what''s the use of thinking?


    The sky is so deep, like a vast ocean, separated, after all.


    There was a slight rustling sound in the distance. Fang Xie looked back at the South Bank of the river and put away the missing that could not be said to anyone. He patted hundun''s neck, and hundun immediately jumped away. A mile away, Qilin and Nie Xiaoju waited there with five hundred soldiers of Fang Xie. As soon as the white lion appeared, they knew it was time to come.


    Ten elite of the service camp wearing bright light armor stood under the broken bridge, which blocked the moonlight. In the shadow, they could clearly see many people approaching on the Bank of Henan, but the people on the South Bank of the river could not see them under the broken bridge at all. At this time, Fang Xie, who lay down along the slope of the broken bridge, seemed not to care about the enemy who had reached the river. He still looked at the sky and seemed to be telling something in his eyes.


    However, this kind of talk will never be heard.


    Unspeakable pain is the real pain.


    Fang Xie was lying on the broken bridge. He was not allowed to see it. He knew what was being prepared in the south of the river bank. Listening to the sound, many people should carry a very heavy thing to the river, and then there was the sound of water. This section of Jinshui River is the narrowest place, only more than ten meters. It is not difficult to build a floating bridge and put it on the river bank in advance. When the great Sui Dynasty attacked Southern Chen, officials of the Ministry of industry of the great Sui Dynasty accompanied them. They used this kind of floating bridge built in advance when crossing Lishui.


    Nan Chen''s army, who thought the Sui army would send people down the river to pile and build a floating bridge, saw a group of brave men carrying the built floating bridge into the water, and then straightened the floating bridge in the rain of arrows.


    At that time, the shortest pontoon was 100 meters long.


    The Nanyan army only needs to build a floating bridge more than ten meters long. The water-based man pulled the pontoon to prevent it from being washed away by the water. The clatter of water sounded not far from fangxie, and then there was a heavy gasp. It was obvious that the people who came first were also tired.


    Fang Xie didn''t take care of it at all. He still lay on the broken bridge and looked at the sky. Under the broken bridge, the one standing in the shadow was the elite of the service camp, but he didn''t move. They covered the cold big knife with a cloth cover, and looked at the Nanyan soldiers crossing the river on the floating bridge under the moonlight.


    Then Fang Xie heard a strange sound.


    It''s like a heavy carriage running over the floating bridge. What can the Nanyan army who came to attack Dingyuan city do with the heavy carriage. He looked sideways. Under the moonlight, there was indeed a horse pulling a strange car through the pontoon. Others may not recognize what it is, but Fang Xie''s eyes changed at the first sight.


    Following the carriage across the bridge were several people whose costumes were obviously different from those of Nanyan soldiers. It looks taller and doesn''t wear the standard clothes of Nanyan army.


    What Fang Xie didn''t expect was that there was this thing in Qingyuan City.


    There are many Nanyan troops who want to sneak attack Dingyuan City, but only one carriage comes. Night is not only the best barrier to block people''s minds, but also the best barrier to block the figure. Fang Xie was lying on the broken bridge, but no one found him. Nanyan''s army began to gather by the river, and the carriage was driven to the front of the team.


    I could hear those people in different costumes whispering, but Fang Xie didn''t understand a word.


    However, Fang Xie heard something ferocious.


    So he smiled and said in his heart that I was in a bad mood. You came at the wrong time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark


    Two sharp knife lights suddenly exploded, just like two lightning bolts falling in the night sky. The two elite of the service camp suddenly jumped up from under the bridge, and the big knife in their hands shook off the cloth cover and ruthlessly chopped down on the floating bridge. With a click, the pontoon was cut by a knife. Before the Nanyan army on the pontoon reflected, more than ten people rushed out from under the broken bridge and swung ten big street knives to chop. The pontoon didn''t last long, and the part on the Bank of the river was cut.


    With a squeak, the broken pontoon moved out to one side along the water flow. The soldiers on the pontoon shouted in panic, lying on the pontoon trying to find a sense of security. But most of the soldiers were still unstable by the sudden vibration, fell from above, patted in the fast flowing river and rushed down the river.


    The accident came so suddenly that Nanyan army didn''t expect that there were people under the broken bridge.


    Before they could calm down from their panic, a fire suddenly burned from their team. The fire suddenly appeared and quickly spread out. Not long after, at least a dozen people were swallowed up by the inexplicable fire. And the fire looked so strange that it couldn''t be extinguished even if it rolled on the ground. Moreover, the soldiers rescued in the past only touched slightly, and the flame burned away as if it were spiritual.


    In a moment, dozens of people were caught in the fire.


    It was also at this time that the Nanyan soldiers who crossed the river saw a man standing on the broken bridge, dressed in black robes, integrated with the night. However, why are those eyes so cold?


    Nanyan soldiers who saw this man had an illusion that they had been stared at by the wild beasts. It was a fear that spread from the heart and could not be controlled.


    There were about a thousand Nanyan troops crossing the river, and the follow-up people were stopped on the south bank by the current.


    They watched the fire burn, but they didn''t know how it came from.


    Then they saw a man jumping up from the broken bridge like an eagle, holding a long knife soaking in the flame in his hand.


    In the dark night, the burning long knife is so strange and eye-catching.


    The same person that night rushed into Nanyan army with a hot and cruel knife in his hand. No one could understand his mood at this time. The depression brought by missing seemed to be turned into murderous. The fierce but cold devil rolled everyone near him into hell. When the long knife was shocked, the flame attached to the long knife extended out for three meters. It looked as if he was holding a three meter long fire dragon.


    A dozen people were cut off when the fireknife swept, and then the flame quickly drowned the body.


    Fang Xie seemed crazy. He waved a fire knife and rushed through the crowd of Nanyan army. None of the Nanyan soldiers who stopped in front of him, whether they wanted to resist or turned around and ran away, escaped from his knife. Dozens of well-trained officers who crossed the river first rushed over and were slaughtered by the long knife that fell into the devil''s way.


    The corpse is under the knife layer after layer, and the fireknife is still cutting down.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the general!"


    Chungu took the other nine elite of the service camp to form a battle array to kill the crowd. She looked at the crazy general and felt a burst of fear for no reason. The solution in this night seems to become another person, venting the violence and depression in his heart.


    Every time the three meter long fireknife cuts, one person will fall down.


    A Nanyan soldier ran back in panic. His back was swept by the hot blade. His running body burst from his waist. His lower body ran out for two steps before he fell down, and his upper body had fallen to the ground. The bloody internal organs of Hula were suddenly transferred out of the body, and soon gave off a burning smell after being swallowed by the fire.


    "Ghost!"


    I don''t know who shouted first. When he threw away his weapons, he turned around and ran away. The Nanyan army, which had not figured out what had happened, was forced to flee by one person.


    "In the past! The general seems to be fascinated by blood!"


    Chungu shouted and moved quickly towards Fang Xie with the service camp. On the battlefield, people are often fascinated by blood and become crazy. They only know how to kill people. In the end, he will either die of exhaustion, or it will be difficult to recover his mind. If no one wakes him up from that state as soon as possible, the rest of his life will be wasted even if he is alive.


    But Fang Xie knew that he was not fascinated by blood at all.


    He''s just... In pain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. In the middle of the night, several small meteors quickly went towards Fang Xie, and the lead bullet left a straight trace in the air. Fang Xie''s knife turned in front of him. In the jingling sound, the lead bullets flew out. Immediately, several Nanyan soldiers fell down wailing.


    Fang Xie saw the place where the fire gun came out, kicked his feet, bounced up like a shell, and then fell heavily in front of the foreigners. In the frightened eyes of those blonde foreigners, Fang Xie cut the two people in front with a knife, rolling their heads on the ground and going out for a long distance. They could see very clearly because they were burned by the fire.


    Like seeing the devil, the remaining three or four foreigners howled almost at the same time, turned and ran away.


    At this time, the sound of horse hoofs came from far to near.


    Qilin and Nie Xiaoju come with cavalry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Nanyan army on the Bank of Henan dare not shoot arrows, because the feather arrows are also their companions. They watched the burning figure wandering in the ranks of nearly a thousand people, but no one could resist it. When the cavalry came from a distance, the Yan army on the south bank had to retreat, because they all knew that the companions who crossed the river were over and the gods could not save them.


    Fang Xie took back the flame on the Chaolu knife and sat down at the broken bridge.


    He looked up at the sky and still couldn''t find the star.

 Chapter 732

    PS: what about the heroes fighting for the prefix? The top ten of the monthly ticket list is not far away.


    The killing outside the city didn''t seem to calm Fang Xie''s heart. When he returned to Dingyuan City, he still carried the Chaolu knife in his hand. The killing intention was still so strong on the blade without blood. The soldiers escorted the prisoners into the city, and the carriage that had not been placed in time was directly pulled into the city.


    The three foreigners captured alive constantly looked at the black robed man walking with his head hanging slightly in front of him in fear. They felt that he was not alone.


    How can people use fire dragons as weapons?


    How can a man bounce a bullet off with a blade?


    "The general seems very melancholy"


    Chen Xiaoru kicked a dragging prisoner back into the team. Looking at Fang Xie''s back, he always felt that today''s general looked so lonely. Chen Xiaoru doesn''t know what kind of emotion can affect the general like this, but such a quiet general makes people particularly afraid, even he feels afraid.


    The garrison of Dingyuan city held the prisoners well, and took more than a dozen officers into biejiang''s house, including the three surviving foreigners. Perhaps because they didn''t know Fang Xie, it seemed that their fear was less than that of Nanyan people.


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair and put the Chaolu knife on the table in front of him.


    He took out his pocket watch, looked at it, and then said to the foreigner standing in front, "I''ll give you five minutes to make clear the purpose of your coming and the purpose of the forces behind you."


    The shopkeeper of the goods all over the world quickly translated it again. The foreigner didn''t seem to feel any threat in Fang Xie''s tone, or Fang Xie''s beautiful face weakened his previous fear, so he shook his head and didn''t speak. Fang Xie picked up the Chaolu knife from the table and cut the foreigner in two with one knife.


    He pointed to the second foreigner with a Chaolu knife: "now it''s for you."


    The second foreigner was a bearded man. He really didn''t expect the Han man to be so violent. He only asked one question, and then he cut his companion into two bodies. The smell of blood and stench from the internal organs rushed into his nose and went straight into his brain.


    He looked at the pool of flesh and blood and began to vomit violently before long.


    Fang Xie waited for him to vomit until he had nothing to vomit. When he retched yellow water there, he tapped the table with his fingers. Beard trembled with fear and subconsciously stepped back.


    "We... We are from the Principality of Ross."


    He shook his hands, wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "I came to Nanyan under the command of the general to help Nanyan''s army resist your army. We know we are wrong. Now we are your prisoner... No, it''s your servant. I''d like to say everything I know. I just hope you can leave us a living hope."


    Fang Xie said after the shopkeeper who translated the goods all over the world said, "everyone will have a chance to survive. Whether to give it to me or not is up to you."


    "Long ago, the emperor of the state of Chu sent someone to contact Archduke Ross, hoping to use the power of Archduke Ross to jointly fight against the state of Sui and recapture the land robbed by the state of Sui. But Archduke Ross was not very enthusiastic. Although he received many gifts from the emperor of the state of Chu, he was unwilling to let the army leave the state of Ross."


    Beard sorted his thoughts and began to talk.


    "Since the Aegean empire was destroyed, although the oplu Empire did not continue to attack, but recognized the status of princes, everyone knows that the oplu empire is a beast. It is just tired in the war with the Aegean Empire and needs a rest. When it has a rest, the outcome will be the same. Therefore, Archduke Ross wants to leave his army with him At least there''s a chance to escape. "


    "This matter has been delayed for a long time. Although the envoys of the state of Chu kept finding Archduke Ross, he still didn''t promise. Later, he really couldn''t delay. He decided to send six mages to help the state of Chu. Archduke Ross thought it was no problem for the six mages to help the state of Chu kill some people."


    "Later, I don''t know how the oplu Empire knew about it. He sent people to the Principality of Ross to urge grand duke Ross to send troops. Grand duke Ross thought the oplu empire was going to attack, so he didn''t dare to send troops. So he was assassinated before long."


    "How do you know so much?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    After translation, the beard said sadly: "I was the close bodyguard of grand duke Ross. I saw him assassinated and saw him fall in front of me... Not long after that, the Russian Empire sent an army to take over the Principality of Ross. Then the general began to make direct contact with the people of the state of Chu. I didn''t know much about the later events. After grand duke Ross died, we became friends Like slaves, they were scolded. "


    "We didn''t want to come here, but the people of the opru empire will kill all our families because we don''t come."


    "How many people have you come?"


    "Five hundred people, most of them in Dali city."


    The beard was afraid of Fang Xie and didn''t believe it. When he spoke, his hand unconsciously gestured: "The Principality of Ross is not strong. Even in the original Aegean Empire, it can only be regarded as a second-class principality, and the army has never exceeded 3000. But the Principality of Ross is the fire gun warehouse of the Aegean Empire, because there are iron ore and a large number of workshops, and half of the fire guns equipped by the Aegean empire are made from the Principality of Ross."


    "So, although we only came 500 people, we brought at least 5000 muskets."


    "Where''s the gun?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Beard seemed surprised at Fang Xie''s understanding of artillery. After looking at Fang Xie, he replied: "The firearms of the Aegean empire are still relatively backward. Because of the corruption of the Empire, no one has continued to study the evolution of firearms, so no powerful artillery has been built at all. Although it can be cast, there are too many waste artillery products, and it often explodes. The artillery brought this time is provided by the opru Empire, which is very powerful, and is equipped with two kinds of shells."


    "Two?"


    "Yes, one is a shell with average explosive power but strong penetration. The other is a series of shells opened by lower firearms after blasting, which has great lethality."


    "Aupru empire..."


    Fang Jie murmured, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Road


    Sui army camp


    The tiger leaned against a low wall and looked at the river in the distance. It was foggy and could not see clearly. Luo Tu''s rebels had all withdrawn to the south of the Yangtze River. It can be seen that Luo Tu and those people in Jiangnan Tonggu Academy must have reached some agreement. Otherwise, his army could not enter the south of the Yangtze River so easily. When Luo Yao led his troops into the south of the Yangtze River, Tonggu academy did not block it because they knew Dao Luoyao will leave soon, but now it''s different. Luotu needs a foothold.


    The Sui army camped in the north of the Yangtze River, but did not dare to get too close.


    Luo Tu''s rebels have a navy in their hands, which is much larger than that of the Sui army. After the division of the Yangtze River Navy, the strongest part was taken away by Wang Yiqu and rebelled with Gao Kaitai in the northwest. The second part was subdued by Luo Yao and became a rebel Navy. A small part returned to the imperial court, but its strength is really limited. The smallest part belongs to Fang Xie, and its combat strength is not as good as Wang Yiqu 20% of the Navy.


    Now the Imperial Navy can cruise back and forth in front of the north bank. If you move more to the south, you will be hit head-on by luotu''s rebel Navy. Since luotu retreated to the south of the Yangtze River, the Navy seems to be stronger.


    But puhu is not in the mood to think about this now. His mind is full of the armored general. He doesn''t believe that Yang Jian will kill the little emperor. He firmly believes that the big brother is still the big brother 200 years ago. The little emperor is his descendant and his direct descendant. How can he kill the little emperor?


    The eldest brother once told him that he came to defend the Yangs. He would not take away the throne of the little emperor. When the four sides were settled, the eldest brother would take him away. Isn''t this a good ending, but why did so many changes happen when he left Chang''an City?


    No matter what happened, puhu never wavered in his trust in big brother.


    Since the death of their father, the only person who is kind to him in the world is the eldest brother. Even the second brother who fought side by side at the beginning is unwilling to be too close to the tiger because of his character. The eldest brother is generous and the second brother is uninhibited, but he is lonely. This time he returns to this bright world, the character of the tiger has changed a lot. Maybe it is only Dugu Aotian in the past 200 years Because of the old scalper''s company, he became more cheerful when he saw so many living people.


    In any case, he did not believe that the generous big brother would poison his descendants.


    Before the big brother fell asleep, he had a long talk with him.


    That scene echoed in the tiger''s mind from time to time.


    Under the dim light, Yang Jian, who is obviously old, leans back on the chair. Although it seems that his body is old, there is a look of surprise in his eyes. It is a light of hope. From Yang Jian''s eyes, Pu Hu sees the hope that an old man should not have.


    "Pounce on the tiger"


    "Huh?"


    "What if the descendants of the Yang family are unable to protect the empire after my death?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    After thinking about it seriously, puhu replied, "that''s the matter of the Yang family. Brother, why are you worried about this? You should believe that your descendants can continue this empire."


    "But I''m afraid"


    Yang Jian said, "I''m afraid that the Empire I worked hard to build will collapse. I''m afraid that the future generations of the people I killed will take revenge. Therefore, if there is a chance that I can live and guard the Empire all the time, do you think I should seize the opportunity?"


    "Not dead?"


    Fluttering tiger was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think it was really possible, so he answered casually: "if there is such a chance, of course, it''s good. But who can escape the cycle of life and death?"


    "You said yes, that''s good."


    Yang Jian smiled and said to the tiger, "so, would you like to help me protect this empire and my future generations?"


    "Yes!"


    The tiger answered quickly, because there was no doubt about it.


    "I beg you one thing."


    Yang Jian pointed to a porcelain vase on the table: "That''s a pill prepared by the old Dean himself. If you are willing to help me, take it. The old Dean will try to make me fall into a deep sleep and never die. When there is a crisis in the big Sui Dynasty, I will wake up and save the big Sui Dynasty. But I need someone to watch me all the time and wake me up at the critical moment. Would you like to? After taking these pills, your body will change and your health will be better Old age will almost stop. You can live for many years. "


    "Ah?"


    The tiger was stunned: "what medicine is this?"


    "It should be said... It''s Gu."


    Yang Jian said slowly, "there are 15 pills in this bottle. Swallow one every 20 years. Because the poison that maintains your body has only 20 years of life, you must eat new poison before the poison dies. Your cultivation can bear it, but I can''t... if I swallow this pill, I''m afraid I''ll be killed immediately."


    "Good!"


    Fluttering tiger promised without hesitation: "I''ll guard brother, I''ll wake you up..."


    Yang Jian took the tiger''s hand and said excitedly, "our brothers created the great Sui Dynasty together, and our brothers will work together to maintain the great Sui Dynasty. I know you will help me, and you will always help me. You and I take care of the Empire and my descendants together. It''s like a big umbrella to protect them from rain and snow."


    "Big brother!"


    When puhu thought of this, he suddenly felt something strange around him. When he looked up, he found that Yang Jian didn''t know when to stand beside him.


    "Flutter tiger, remember what you promised me?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    The tiger nodded: "remember!"


    Yang Jian said, "then believe me, everything I do is for the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Good!"


    Puhu nodded again, holding back all his questions. It seems that this has always been the case. He unconditionally agrees to whatever brother says. But this time, he didn''t even notice it. Before saying the word "good", he hesitated, although the hesitation was so short.

 Chapter 733

    Beard went to the carriage and lifted the canvas covered on it. The dark steel beast lay there honestly, and it seemed that there was no danger at all. Not everyone knows about firearms even the generals of the black flag army. The firearms workshop in Zhuque mountain is still heavily guarded.


    Fang Xie went closer and looked. The iron beast in front of him was so quiet. It was basically no different from the artillery in Fang Xie''s impression. This kind of thing was often seen in TV dramas and films in previous lives. But judging from the description of beard, this guy is far more powerful than the so-called red cannon.


    This kind of artillery has two kinds of shells, which is beyond Fang Xie''s understanding.


    "How many shells do you bring?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The shopkeeper of the goods all over the world translated it again, and bearded quickly replied: "There are 60 penetrating shells and 80 explosive shells. The shells made by rose can also be used with the guns of the opru Empire, but the people of the opru Empire don''t allow us to do so. They say that it''s an insult for the guns of the opru Empire to use the shells of the opru Empire."


    "Test shoot two, one of them."


    Fang Xie told him that he didn''t bother to pay attention to the dissatisfaction in the tone of the beard. However, according to the tone, the people of the Principality of Ross were also very disgusted with the opru empire.


    Bearded and the remaining foreigner with a moustache in the Principality of Ross quickly operated. This kind of artillery needed at least three people to operate smoothly, and the two seemed a little busy. This time, seven of them had come, four of them were cut off by Fang Xie''s fireknife last night, and the team leader was split into two in Fang Xie''s study.


    Big beard and little beard worked hard to calibrate the gun, then took out a shell and put it into the chamber, pushed it in with a cork, adjusted it and aimed at a temporarily built house on the school field. With a roar, the shell turned into a huge fireball and flew out, but perhaps because big beard was nervous or unskilled, the gun was fired It was crooked and a hole blew out next to the room.


    This is the shell with strong explosive power. After landing, the shell exploded. After it exploded, it was as gorgeous as fireworks, and countless sparks were fired from all over the world. Fang Xie was shocked. This powerful gun can''t be compared with the red cannon in previous and modern times. If it fell into the crowd, the death and injury would be heavy.


    I don''t know how the opru empire could develop shells like this. From the perspective of science and technology, it has exceeded the Sui Dynasty too much. Fang Xie couldn''t help feeling cold. When a civilization develops to a certain extent, it is bound to invade backward civilizations. If it is not separated by a sea and an Aegean empire in the middle, the opru empire may have begun to prepare to explore the great Land on the other side of the ocean.


    However, the aupru Empire seems to be brewing this matter now. Perhaps this powerful empire has no rivals on the other side of the ocean, and often such an empire will have an ambitious monarch


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking her head and suddenly found that she might be in an era of more complex cognition than ever before.


    The first shot was crooked, and beard''s face turned red involuntarily. He and moustache quickly recalibrated, and then fired a second shell. The penetrating shell hit the room accurately, and blew up after hitting a hole in the front wall, overturning the humble house.


    The soldiers and attendants behind Fang Xie gave a cry of surprise, and their faces changed color. The faces of Mo Congzhi and Shen qingfan were also very dignified, and they couldn''t help looking at Fang Xie.


    "Chen Xiaoru!"


    Fang Xie suddenly shouted, and Chen Xiaoru hurriedly ran over: "what do you want from the general?"


    "Send capable people to take the waterway. Take ten of the two kinds of shells back to Zhuque mountain and give them to the people in the firearms workshop. In addition, let Xiaoqi school bring Andrew as fast as possible!"


    "Here!"


    Seeing Fang Xie''s dignified face, Chen Xiaoru did not dare to delay, so he immediately sent someone to execute it.


    "I ask you, how many guns did you bring this time?"


    Fang Xie turned and asked big beard.


    Beard replied, "Dear Sir, we have brought 14 artillery this time, most of which are in Dali city. One artillery has been assigned in other cities to kill the enemy''s main general..."


    He looked at Fang Xie''s face and continued, "because the emperor of Nanyan said that there are many people stronger than mages in the Central Plains. They can reverse a war by relying on one person''s ability. The enemy doesn''t know that we have artillery. If you are surprised, you may be able to kill the enemy''s main general. In that way, the victory of the war will become easier."


    Beard didn''t believe what emperor Nanyan said, but he had to believe it when he saw the fire dragon in Fang Xie''s hand last night.


    "Is there anyone from the opru Empire?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    "No..."


    Beard said uncertainly: "Our team is not from the same place. Our group of people are the bodyguards of Archduke Ross. After Archduke Ross was assassinated, our status is no longer as noble as before. The general sent by the opru Empire asked us to bring artillery to the Central Plains. Some of the other people are mercenaries with human life cases on their backs, not all of them are soldiers of the Principality of Ross."


    "The people of the oplu Empire despise the soldiers of the Principality of Ross and say they are ducks on the battlefield. They are so clumsy and ugly when running..."


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Xie turned back and asked Shen Qing fan.


    The sink fan shook his head: "The power of the first shell is too great, and the range after it is exploded is also very large. It takes a short time from the shell to the place where it falls. For practitioners who do not understand firearms, if they do not dodge in time, or if they despise the enemy and think they can block them without dodging... Even practitioners of Jiupin are afraid they can''t resist the power of a shell. This is completely different from the power of cultivation It broke out with great strength. "


    Fang Xie said, and his heart became heavier.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If it weren''t for knowing that Fang Xie was in Dingyuan City, Fu Zhengnan, the leader of Qingyuan City, wouldn''t let people attack at night with artillery. After Murong shame got these artillery, he distributed them to Qingyuan City and Fengping city respectively. These two big cities are the gateway to the north of Nanyan. Because Murong shame didn''t know whether Fang Xie hit Qingyuan City or Fengping city first, he divided them into two.


    According to Murong shame''s instructions, this gun was used at the most critical time. He thought that Fang Xie didn''t know that the Nanyan army had such powerful firearms and was ready to sneak attack on the battlefield and kill the main general of the black flag army with artillery. It has to be said that if Fang Xie didn''t know the news, Murong shame''s arrangement was very effective.


    Fu Zhengnan wanted to use this fire to open the gate of Dingyuan city and attack it. Unexpectedly, he crossed the Jinshui River and was killed by fangxie.


    On the surface, there seems to be no big difference in the attack power between the artillery and the overhaul walker. When Fang Jie first came to Chang''an City, he saw Taoist Hezhen blow a hard official road out of a deep pit, which can let cattle fall in. Now, the power of the shell is greater than that of this finger, because the attack power of that finger is a little, and the shell explodes The power after opening is one. The penetration may not be as good as that finger. But the power is not as good as that finger.


    There is no doubt that the attack of practitioners is more flexible. But as long as they are practitioners, they will certainly affect the change of heaven and earth vitality, so the opponent can make a prediction in advance. After discovering the change of heaven and earth vitality, naturally there are big killing moves. However, artillery will not change heaven and earth vitality, and they are more remote than ordinary practitioners.


    There is only one ten thousand stars in the world, which can be seven hundred miles with one sword.


    There is only one big wheel Ming king in the world. King Kong can not be bad.


    Ordinary practitioners are likely to suffer when facing the incoming shells. Fang Xie calculated that although the range of the artillery produced by opru is not much farther than that of the riprap truck, it is about two miles. It is not powerful enough to re create the practitioners of the Ming realm, how many practitioners of the Ming realm are there in the whole?


    "You don''t have to worry too much..."


    Wanyan Yunshu doesn''t know much about practitioners, but she also has her own view: "although the power of artillery is great, it''s a dead thing after all. If no one operates it, it can''t exert its power. Relatively speaking, practitioners should be much more flexible. It''s not difficult to avoid artillery. Do you have to face it?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Even so, it''s just a gun. If a powerful empire really sends troops to invade the Central Plains, it''s difficult for the troops of the Central Plains to compete positively. Even the elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, who were known to be invincible in all battles in their heyday, will suffer heavy losses. Therefore, in the face of such a powerful army, practitioners will be forcibly involved in the war... Guns are dead and lose Some enemy countries can bear it. But the loss of a practitioner... Can''t be recovered in a short time. A practitioner with good talent can''t succeed if he wants to enter the ninth grade for decades. "


    "The vast majority of practitioners stop below the ninth grade. After all, there are a few practitioners with amazing talents in the world. The fan can understand the Tao and enter the ninth grade, and the small waist can burst into the ninth grade in the extreme situation. But how many people in the whole central plains are there like them?"


    "Once the war begins, the ordinary army is not the enemy''s opponent, so it can only be dealt with by practitioners. Even if the enemy loses more, what the enemy loses is only firearms, which can be regenerated. But what about practitioners?"


    "You think too much."


    Mo Congzhi didn''t care much about these things: "isn''t it tiring? It''s just that some foreigners come and don''t see it, it will really lead to a war."


    Fang Xie shook his head. He knew that such a war was inevitable.


    "If it weren''t for this intention, the people of the oplu Empire wouldn''t assassinate Archduke Ross and deal directly with the emperor of Eastern Chu. Only the emperor of Eastern Chu didn''t trust these people and the power of artillery, so he sent these people to Nanyan. He wanted to see if the things of foreigners could play a great role."


    "If Murong shame defeated me with foreigners'' things, the emperor of Eastern Chu would be very happy. Next, he would invite the army of opulu Empire and the army of Eastern Chu to jointly attack the great Sui Dynasty..."


    Fang Xie frowned more and more tightly, because he felt more and more clearly that he might catch up with a chaotic era, just like the dark and bloody period in the past and modern times, perhaps more tragic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    Luo Tu stood outside the broken tower, looking at his hand, stunned. His face looked calm, but if someone approached him, he would find that the excited light in his eyes was so strong. In the broken tower, an old man with one arm looked at him and couldn''t help nodding: "your talent is better than I expected... You have entered the house in just a few months and understood the three points of my knife."


    "Master, I had nine accomplishments before I practiced Dao. Can I improve my realm now?"


    He asked.


    The one armed old man said, "it''s still nine grades."


    Luo TU was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t believe it.


    "However, with your current cultivation accomplishments, you can be invincible under the ninth grade. You have a good foundation and understand the meaning of three-point sword. It''s reasonable to enter the current territory. It''s very difficult to enter the Tongming territory from the ninth grade. Otherwise, why do most practitioners in the world stop under the ninth grade?"


    "What chance do you need?"


    Asked Lotu.


    "You need to settle down next. When your internal strength reaches a certain level, the opportunity may come. Unless you find a way to double your internal strength, it''s impossible for you to enter the Tongming realm."


    "Can you enter the Tongming realm by more than doubling your internal strength?"


    Luo Tu murmured and suddenly smiled.


    It''s weird

 Chapter 734

    PS: it''s more than ten days before we leave the monthly ticket


    Fang Xie ordered the people of Xiaoqi school to return the two shells to the rosefinch mountain fire workshop as soon as possible, and then asked someone to bring Andrew. Until now, Fang Xie has realized how far away he is from his goal. Andrew is just an apprentice in a firearms factory in the Principality of Ross. Although he is very smart, his vision and knowledge are limited. Moreover, it now seems that the firearms manufacturing level of the Principality of Ross is completely different from that of the opru empire.


    In other words, the weapons made by Fang Xie in Zhuque mountain... Are backward.


    If you think like this, you will inevitably be disappointed. With such painstaking and thorough preparation and strict confidentiality, firearms have been successfully manufactured, but at this time, you will find that the manufactured things still lag behind the powerful empire on the other side of the ocean. You will eventually feel a little uncomfortable. The assassin''s mace, which was originally intended to be used at the most critical moment, is now likely to lose its meaning.


    After watching the artillery test firing, Fang Xie''s concern became more and more serious. But now all he can do is remind him that he can''t settle down at all after sending the third batch of people. This is the third batch of messengers to eastern Xinjiang. They visit Mu house and Yang Shunhui. Most of the border troops in eastern Xinjiang are controlled by Mu house, and the two soldiers of Yang Shunhui are the most important forces that can be freely mobilized. The defense of eastern Xinjiang lies in both.


    It has been several years since the aupru Empire destroyed the Aegean empire. If the Empire has a brilliant monarch, the greed of the empire is far from being satisfied and will only expand more and more. It''s like Yang Jian and his descendants have been opening up territory since the founding of the Sui Dynasty.


    Three groups of people were sent out in a row. Fang Xie hoped that his reminder would be valued by Mufu and Yang Shun.


    "Kirin!"


    After Fang Xie sent his men, he turned to Qilin and said, "take the people of the private camp and the border army. Everyone goes to tie the Scarecrow and put on his number clothes."


    "Ah?"


    Qilin didn''t understand Fang Xie''s order for a moment. He hesitated and asked, "general, how many scarecrows?"


    "More is better!"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "in addition, mobilize the people to the surrounding villages and towns, let the people help, and then find a carpenter. I want to build a floating bridge."


    Qilin and Chen Xiaoru answer. Seeing Fang Xie''s dignified face, they dare not delay and go out to make preparations.


    After Fang Xie ordered, he boarded the wall of Dingyuan city again, raised his eyes and observed in the direction of Qingyuan City opposite: "I specially observed after crossing the river..."


    Fang Xie pointed to about three miles south of Jinshui. It was a high slope with lush weeds and many dried reeds.


    "That place can be used."


    San jinhou looked at it and said, "I''m not good at military affairs. If the senior general has anything to do with logistics, he will directly command."


    "It''s not difficult to fight Qingyuan City now."


    Fang Xie slowly relaxed his mouth and said, "I''m most worried about the east side. No matter what difficulties there are in the south, I face them directly, so I''m not too worried. We''re in the southwest, but we''re in the East. There''s no way across thousands of miles."


    "The general has a way to win Qingyuan City?"


    San Jin Hou asked.


    Fang Xie said: "Although we have captured a gun, we can use it to blast open the gate of Qingyuan City, but there is only one gun, which can''t suppress the defenders on the wall. Even if we blow open the gate, the loss of attack will not be too small. There are 20000 Nanyan troops in the city and many people who have been practicing. Apart from cavalry, there are only 30000 or 40000 attack teams we can mobilize, There is no advantage at all, so if you want to break the city, you must first find a way to consume as much of the enemy''s troops as possible. "


    "Where has our brigade gone and how long will it be?"


    Fang Jiewen


    The people of Xiaoqi school quickly replied, "it has crossed the boar river. It is estimated that it will arrive in five days at the latest. If the cavalry leave the brigade, they can arrive two days in advance. The people sent back said that now the army only sleeps two hours a day and is on the way the rest of the time."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s not useful for cavalry to come in advance. Send someone to urge them. When Dingyuan city still has time to let them rest, it''s more difficult on the road."


    "Here!"


    The people of Xiaoqi school answered and left quickly.


    He turned back and asked the other generals of the border army, "can the cavalry wade across where the water slows down downstream?"


    "Should be!"


    Don''t be a general of the border army. "The downstream river has been widened several times. The water is not too deep, only around the waist. But I don''t know if the bottom is too soft. My subordinates are worried about being trapped."


    "Then check it!"


    Fang Xie said, "within two days, be sure to find a place where you can cross the river."


    "Here!"


    Don''t lead the border troops away.


    "General, why are you so anxious?"


    Wu Yi asked in some surprise.


    "There''s news from Mu San again."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and said: "Yang Jian has led his troops out of Chang''an, and now it is estimated that he has arrived at Jiangbei Road. He should fight with the rebels of luotu soon. If the armored army is really similar to the 3000 golden monk soldiers of the Buddha sect... How can luotu be invincible? With 3000 cautious monk soldiers of the Buddha sect, he claims that there is no one to break, and Yang Jian has 20000 people in his hand! If luotu is defeated, he will lose his use value, Jiang Nantong Seeing that he was useless, those people in the ancient academy would not take him in again. Luo Tu''s disabled soldiers had to retreat to the southwest... "


    Fang Xie was worried and said: "So, we must take Nanyan as soon as possible, and then I''ll go back to Huangyang road. Those people in Tonggu academy are most likely to meet Fengshi rudder. If luotu is defeated, they don''t dare to fight with Yang Jian, and once they are willing to give in, Yang Jian will never kill in Jiangnan. Now he needs to stabilize the Sui Dynasty as soon as possible, so if those people in Jiangnan are willing He will settle in the future, but not now. "


    Wu Yidao''s face changed: "so... If the people in Jiangnan fall, Yang Jian''s goal is our southwest..."


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t speak again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hedong Road


    Xingtucheng


    As a buffer zone between the northwest and the Central Plains, Hedong road was not greatly affected by the war, but the damage was not small. When the Imperial Army marched westward to counter the rebellion, Hedong road was the rear base, and a large number of grain, grass and baggage were transported from Hedong Road, and the granaries were almost empty. Later, Emperor Tianyou Yang Yi led his troops back to Chang''an, where the rebels were excited on Hedong road and the first canal of gaokaitai king During the war, the rebels raided Hedong road again, and even the food in the hands of the people was exploited and exhausted.


    More than 100000 Imperial troops died in Yishui, while emperor Tianyou quietly crossed the river under the protection of Su Buwei and immortal Zhang of Wudang. After the battle of more than 100000 Imperial troops, GaoKai Taihe wangyiqu had no enemies in Hedong road. Although Jin Shixiong in Northwest China was still there, he couldn''t take care of himself.


    Pangba held up by Jiangnan families was destroyed by Luo Yao, who was defeated by Yang Jian. Luo Tu led the disabled soldiers south, and the imperial army took advantage of the situation to chase down.


    On the contrary, the rebels in GaoKai Taihe and wangyiqu have not been blocked by the regular imperial army.


    Xingtucheng is the Daoist city of Hedong road. It hasn''t been damaged since it was occupied by the rebels in recent years. The governor of Hedong Road, Yang shanchen, was frugal and prevented the people from resisting the rebels. As a result, he was defeated by the navy of Wang Yiqu. Yang shanchen was killed and his body was chopped up to feed fish. Later, Wang Yiqu hypocritically killed several so-called killers because of too much public resentment, and then used Jinsi nanmu for Yang The good minister carved a body and buried it.


    Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai had a good relationship. They knew each other a long time ago and later married by marriage. Although it was only a son of Wang Yiqu who married a daughter of Gao Kaitai, they dared not speak openly in order to prevent the emperor from suspecting that they formed a party for personal gain during the Taiping period of the Sui Dynasty.


    After the two men set up the army, they never had too serious differences. Moreover, Wang Yiqu seemed willing to be the second in command. On the surface, he respected Gao Kaitai. After all, the nearly 200000 elite rebels were Gao Kaitai''s. no matter how strong his Navy was, it would be useless to leave the river.


    The original governor''s Yamen has been changed into Marshal''s mansion.


    Gao Kaitai was supported by Wang Yiqu as Grand Marshal and Vice Marshal. In fact, according to Wang Yiqu''s original intention, he wanted to support Gao Kaitai as king. But who knows that he had this idea. Luo Yao lost in Gyeonggi road. At this time, if Gao Kaitai became king, it would be foolish.


    As long as he dares to be king, he will lead the spear at once.


    Even if the imperial court intended to pacify Jiangnan first, if he became king, the imperial court must mobilize all forces to target him first.


    Gao Kaitai is not very old. He is only about 40 years old. Today he wears a Black Embroidered golden Python robe. Although it is different from the king''s robe, it is not very big. Sitting below him on the left is the Navy General and the rebel deputy commander Wang Yiqu. His beard is gray and his face is covered with wrinkles.


    It seems that the two men are a tall man and a thin man.


    The man sitting opposite Wang Yiqu was dressed in a treasure blue royal coat and his face was a little dark. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. This man was Jin Shixiong, a general in the northwest.


    "Brother Suyuan..."


    Kao Kai Tai glanced at Jin Shixiong and said in silence for a moment: "It''s dangerous, but now it''s the right time... I know there''s still a problem in brother Suyuan''s heart. But think about it. Even if you don''t raise the flag, will the imperial court let you go in the future? As far as I know, the status of the Jin family in Jiangnan Tonggu academy seems not low? Now you and I know that if the imperial court wins... It''s not good for anyone."


    Jin Shixiong remained silent.


    Wang Yiqu smiled and said: "Su Yuan, in fact, you are far away from us. How can you not understand the current situation? The man went south to fight with luotu, and the people in the south of the Yangtze River must sit in front of luotu to reap the benefits. Now is the best time... Gyeonggi province is short of troops, and there are neither that man nor Wanxing in Chang''an city. Chang''an City, which is said to never be conquered, is still alive Rely on what? The high and thick wall? "


    "Ha ha..."


    He smiled and said: "The city walls are strong, but the hearts of the people in the city are not strong. That man is killing in Chang''an city. Everyone in the city is worried. This time he leads the troops south. Everyone in the city will be relieved. I bet if I send someone to contact Chang''an city at this time, I don''t know how many people expect us to lead the troops to kill them. At that time, the people who open the gate for us will have to line up!"


    Gao Kaitai said: "brother Suyuan... Can''t you put all the chips together? Your brother is in the south of the Yangtze River and you are in the northwest. It seems that your brother has been presiding over the Jin family all the time. Don''t you... Brother Suyuan want to fight for it?"


    He advised: "Even if the Jin family in Jiangnan has a high status in Tonggu academy, you know, there are many people who are higher than the Jin family. Besides, you are carrying loyalty and will only watch the opportunity miss. Let''s not forget that there is another Mu house in the northeast! If we don''t join the army, can you ensure that they don''t join the army? When they join the army, we will be passive. Now ... whoever occupies Chang''an is orthodox! Never mind that the Yang family are dead or alive, and then push out a puppet, and we can give orders openly! "


    Jin Shixiong''s face changed for a while. After a long silence, he sighed and said, "tell me about your plan."

 Chapter 735

    Chang''an City


    Chang Chunyuan


    Most people who have lived here for a long time don''t know. In fact, it''s not as difficult as they think to enter Changchun Garden. On the surface, even when the armored army is not heavily guarded, there are a large number of royal guards, the forbidden army patrolling back and forth, the Imperial Guard Office and the royal guards school. It''s extremely difficult to come in.


    But for mu San, he only needs a hole.


    Mu San is very thin


    He is also short


    That''s enough.


    There is a sewage ditch behind the kitchen in the backyard. The kitchen people washed the vegetable washing water and leftover oil from a small pool paved with green slate and flowed into the sewage ditch. The drainage system of Chang''an city is quite perfect. At least Taiji palace and Changchun Garden have sewers. The sewage from changchunyuan kitchen flows out of the pool. After a five meter long ditch, it flows out of a square hole on the wall and into a deep pit.


    At that time, in order to drain water, several sewers were built in changchunyuan, especially in gonglu. This deep pit is connected with the sewer. What Mu San has to do is to drill in from the sewer in the distance, then climb all the way into the deep pit, and then drill in from the mouth of the running water.


    This is the third time Mu San has sneaked into Changchun Garden. No one found it the first two times. He was very thin, and the hole for running water on the wall just allowed him to get in. Even if he climbed a little fatter, he could only sigh. But every time he went in and out, he would be scratched in many places.


    Even Mu San didn''t know that he had so much courage.


    I dare to enter the heavily guarded Changchun Garden three times.


    But this third time, something special.


    As soon as he came through the hole, he wiped a vegetable leaf from his face and scolded his bad luck. When he looked up, he saw a little maid standing by the ditch with a copper basin. She looked at him. Maybe she was frightened. She was standing there like a stone statue. Her eyes were unimaginable. Her eyes are very round, her mouth is open, and she can put an egg in it.


    Mu San found that it was really unlucky. In the past, the servants in the kitchen poured the dirty water for washing vegetables and dishes into the pool in the house. No one would do anything to carry the water around the kitchen and then pour it into the ditch. More ominously, Mu San found that the water that the little maid had just poured down was wrong. After pouring into the ditch, the color was obviously different. It was dark red, and a piece of white but dyed red cotton cloth slowly floated over and stuck to his arm. Because he was crawling, he blocked the cloth from drifting down.


    Then the little maid''s face turned red.


    Although Mu San hasn''t seen anything about the world, he still instantly reflected why the little maid came around the back of the kitchen to cut dirty water.


    The dark red liquid... The cotton cloth


    Pooh!


    Mu San couldn''t help spitting and threw away the cloth stick on his arm. When he pinched it, he still had a second to think about it. The thing used by women in the most secret place turned out to be like this. Cotton was sewn in the middle... Mu San didn''t have time to think about why he sewed cotton in it.


    "What are you doing!"


    At this time, a team of armored troops patrolled in the distance. The team headed by them was coming in big steps and scolding the little maid as they walked. Mu San felt that his scalp was exploding, but now it must be too late to turn back and drill out. This second, he felt that he was going to die, and it was a very sad kind of death.


    What he didn''t expect was that the little maid suddenly quietly waved to him, meaning to come quickly. Mu San climbed over without any hesitation. The maid pulled up the front of the long skirt. Mu San understood in an instant, and then the mouse got in. Fortunately, he was thin enough to hide in a wide skirt.


    The little maid turned around, hung her head red and answered the armored army, "pour some dirty things..."


    The armored army was looking into the ditch, then understood, scolded, and turned away. Because the little maid turned, Mu San hid behind her ass, and the wide skirt covered him tightly. In order not to be noticed, Mu San can only hold the little maid''s leg tightly to reduce his place. When he touched the girl''s smooth thigh, he obviously felt that the thigh trembled and his muscles tensed.


    His forehead was against the girl''s plump and elastic hips. A smell he had never smelled came into his nose and drove away all the smell of the previous smelly ditch, which made him dizzy and fascinated. The light in the skirt is very dark, but mu San can still see the two cocked buttocks in front of his eyes. The meat is very beautiful.


    "Not yet... Not yet!"


    After the little maid waited for the armored army to leave, she quickly flashed a few steps aside.


    So, Mu San''s hand was awkward in mid air. There is no doubt that if the little maid didn''t just move away, his hand would touch some beauty.


    "Go!"


    The little maid blushed like an apple. How dare she look at Mu San: "I''ve seen you before. You''re Mu San, the little Eunuch in the imperial study! I''m the person next to the princess... Please leave here quickly."


    "Thank you!"


    Mu San quickly thanked him and didn''t have time to recall the scenery under his skirt. He ran out with his waist along the wall behind the house, then got into the small lake and quietly swam behind the dome. The rear window was open, which was reserved for him. There was also a big towel on the back window, which was to let Mu San wipe away the traces of water in order to prevent people from seeing the inexplicable water in the house. It can be seen that the royal highness of the great princess of Sui Dynasty is also very meticulous.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu San looked at the dirt on his body and smiled: "it has to be like this every time he comes in. Fortunately, the noses of those armored soldiers are not easy to use, otherwise the smell in the house can be revealed..."


    The eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Qinyan, did not care whether he was dirty or whether he was smelly or fragrant. She waved her hands and motioned two little maids to guard in the front room. After all, there were several armored soldiers guarding the front yard for a long time. Mu San found that the little maid blushing like an apple was the one he had just seen. In the past, or because I was too nervous and excited, I didn''t want to pay attention to what the maid around the princess looked like.


    "Has the letter been delivered?"


    Yang Qinyan asked in a low voice, but she couldn''t suppress the eagerness in her voice.


    "Sent out."


    Mu San took a small bag wrapped in oil paper from his arms and handed it to Yang Qinyan. Yang Qinyan didn''t care about the sewage on the oil paper bag, so he took it and opened it quickly. There was a letter in the oil paper bag, which was Fang Xie''s handwritten reply. The letter was not long, but Yang Qinyan read it very carefully and slowly. He didn''t let go of every word, and read each word at least three times.


    She had never thought that one day the great Sui Dynasty would become what it is now. She did not expect that one day she would have to shoulder the important task of maintaining the great Sui Dynasty and revitalizing the Yang family. She did not expect that when faced with such difficulties, there was only one person who could help herself, that is, the hateful guy she once hated. In the secret prison of the bodyguard''s office, the poor boy who told her an extremely disgusting joke.


    "He... Can''t come back in time?"


    Yang Qinyan murmured, his eyes full of hard to hide disappointment.


    "The general is now fighting fiercely with the Nanyan people, and the he people are not honest. Once they return, the people of pingshangdao will be killed!"


    "The people of Pingshang road are important. Isn''t Chang''an city important?"


    Yang Qinyan vented, and then found how shameful he was. She is not a mean woman, but now the pressure is on her shoulder... No... In her heart. She is just a woman who has never been in contact with the government before. Her past life was spent in a carefree way. Where would she worry about any national affairs?


    But now, all the hatred is on her.


    Only on her.


    "How much longer?"


    She smiled apologetically at Mu San, although she didn''t need this apology as she was. Perhaps, her apology was not to Mu San, but to her cold words just now. She knew that if Fang Xie withdrew immediately, Nanyan and he people would immediately enter Pingshang Road, and countless people would be killed at that time. However, she really can''t hold on. She needs someone to help her.


    "The general means..."


    Mu San lowered his voice and said, "because it''s confidential, the words of the senior general were not written in the letter, because there is no guarantee that this letter will fall into the hands of outsiders. There are a few particularly important words for me to dictate."


    As soon as Yang Qinyan''s face changed, hope was born again in his eyes.


    "The general said..."


    Mu San leaned forward and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "The general said that the city of Changan was strong enough to defend the troops in the general army, and even if they came back over a great distance, they would not be able to conquer Changan with fatigued teachers. Once the leader came back, they would be able to get the army of the princess." and there are not many people in Changan who can trust...


    "What does he mean?"


    Yang Qinyan interrupted and asked.


    "The general means that the people in Chang''an city can''t believe it. The courtiers are more or less related to the rebels, and there is no army around you to ensure safety. Even if the general comes back as soon as possible and breaks Chang''an City in the fastest time, they still have enough time to hide you or... Kill you when attacking the city. Princess hall Next... Once you have any accident, what''s the significance of the general''s thousands of miles of assistance? What''s the significance of tens of thousands of soldiers fighting all the way back with blood? "


    Yang Qinyan''s face changed and changed, and the last hope in her eyes disappeared. At this time, she felt that the whole world was gray.


    "I know... I was so bad to him at the beginning, even the father emperor of the whole country killed him, and the father emperor really wanted to kill him... Why did he help me? He has no reason to help me, right? I''m too extravagant..."


    "Princess!"


    Wood three some hate its indisputable way: "the general doesn''t mean that!"


    "What does he mean!"


    "What the general army means is that Changan is not so meaningful now. It''s not a thing in and out of town. The significance of the great Sui Dynasty is not what city is, what it is, or even where it is, but where it is, your highness, Princess!"


    Mu San accentuates the airway: "Now, where are you? Finally, the power of the great Sui Dynasty can gather there. But just because Chang''an city is too tall and strong, the power loyal to the great Sui Dynasty can''t come in. Do you understand? You are the only royal family left now, and all hope is on you, not the city called Chang''an! What is the capital compared with you?"


    Yang Qinyan suddenly understood: "he... Wants me out?"


    Mu San nodded vigorously: "go out! Chang''an city is the capital of the Sui Dynasty. You leave temporarily, not to give up the capital, but to make the city more pure in the future, come back with a strong army and crush all demons and monsters!"


    "Crush all demons and monsters..."


    Yang Qinyan murmured again, and the brilliance returned to her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 736

    A carriage drove slowly along the Qingshiban road in Chang''an city. When the wheels rolled over the road, the sound rhythm was slow and drowsy. The driver looked very old, and his beard had spread from his jaw to his chest. The gray on the temples is the trace of years, just like the ring of a big tree. He squinted against the car and looked like he was asleep, but in fact, he was very awake and a little nervous.


    He had forgotten how long he had not been nervous.


    There is no sign on the carriage, so it should not belong to any famous family. It seems that this is an ordinary carriage through the city. There are at least thousands of such carriages in Chang''an city. Only such a huge city as Chang''an can give rise to an industry such as the carriage through the city. Hundred Li Chang''an, from south to north, from east to west, seems so far away.


    It seemed that there were not many people in the carriage, because the young horse didn''t show any difficulty. However, it is no wonder that since the emergence of the armored army, the people seem unwilling to move around at will. Although the city is big, everyone has a heavy sense of suffocation. Maybe... No matter how big the prison is, it is still a prison.


    The guards of Chang''an yamen patrolled the street and passed by the carriage. The iron lock hanging on their waist made a very clear sound as they walked.


    The people in the carriage trembled slightly at the sound.


    This is a city carriage. No matter how cold the business is, there are few carriages when there is only one person. Today there are four.


    A gentle looking young man is wearing an ordinary Confucian shirt with a white face and white hands. You can''t even find any dirt in his fingernails. He sat there reading with his head down and his eyes fixed. He was no different from other literati in the Sui Dynasty. He also hung a gorgeous sword around his waist. People of military origin don''t like sword. In their opinion, sword is not a weapon, but an ornament.


    The gorgeous scabbard is meaningless, and the thin body of the sword is like a toy on the battlefield.


    This is an era when literati hang swords. Wufu... It''s better to come with swords.


    Martial arts people like the ruggedness of the knife, the edges and corners of the knife, and the unique coldness of the knife.


    It can be seen from the law of the great Sui Dynasty that swords are absolutely prohibited. You can only be qualified to hold swords after reporting to the imperial court yamen, such as the escort agency or the sect of the martial arts school, but you are not allowed to appear on the streets of Chang''an with swords. The imperial court did not prohibit swords. In the prosperous age of the Sui Dynasty, poor scholars and your childe on the streets of Chang''an liked to hang a sword around their waist. It seemed that only in this way could they appear that they were not weak people.


    Sitting next to the young scholar was a woman who looked like she was going back to her mother''s house. She was wearing a blue cotton dress and washed very clean. However, it can be seen from the faint white corner and trouser legs that her life must not be very rich. She has been holding a bamboo basket, holding it very tightly, as if she was afraid of the bamboo basket falling.


    I don''t know what''s in the bamboo basket is baby. It feels like all her possessions are in the bamboo basket.


    This is a very ordinary woman. She doesn''t look very beautiful. Her face is very clean, her eyebrows are very thin, and her facial features look very marked, but her face is a little square. If her jaw is sharper, her forehead is fuller, and her jawbone is rounder, she may be a beauty that people can''t help looking back.


    She closed her eyes, lowered her head and held the basket in her arms.


    Sitting opposite her is a teenager who seems to be malnourished. His face is not normal. His face should be 17 or 18 years old, but his figure is like a child of 14 or 15 years old. From time to time, he secretly looked at the young woman sitting opposite, as if he was very interested in the things in the young woman''s basket.


    Sitting next to him seemed to be his sister. They whispered something from time to time. But the conversation was about the weather outside and how long it would take to get to relatives'' homes. It can be seen that this sister should rarely go out, so she seems a little cramped.


    She also looked at the two people opposite from time to time, because she really didn''t know them.


    If her skin was not too good, if her hands were not too beautiful, and if she did not look at the natural appearance of everyone, this ordinary dress on her body would certainly cover her identity. However, she is a princess. People with a clear eye must be able to see that her temperament does not match her cheap clothes.


    She held a package in her arms and held it very tightly, just as the young woman opposite was holding the basket. If it seemed that the basket was all of the young woman, then the package was all of her.


    Some people, even if they wear rags, can''t hide her origin.


    Of course, there are few such people.


    But unfortunately, she is one of the few people.


    Conversely, there is a kind of person, even if she wears gorgeous clothes, even if she dresses hard, even if she carries jewelry, even if she sits there motionless and doesn''t speak, but if she is an experienced person, she can still see from her performance that she doesn''t match her gorgeous clothes.


    Therefore, the woman in the carriage was a little uneasy.


    Therefore, the little maid who sat by the bed in gorgeous clothes and read with her head down but didn''t see a word in the vault of Changchun Garden was also very nervous.


    There was a ditch behind the dome house, from which a small eunuch climbed in three times.


    There is no fourth time, because he took a man when he went out, climbed out of the smelly ditch with him, drilled through the smellier sewer, and then climbed out of the dump. Although they changed their clothes immediately after they came out, they still seemed to smell a little smelly.


    Then the two of them ran to a street, pretending to be careless and sat down in front of a stall selling stuffed soup bags and hot soup noodles. Each ordered a bowl of noodles and a soup bag. It seems that they eat very hard. When they have no appetite at all, they still stuff all the food into their stomach, because they all know when they can eat the next meal.


    Just as the young woman drank the last mouthful of hot soup, the boss of the soup bag said intentionally or unintentionally that the carriage through the city was really punctual, and the time passed from here every day had hardly changed.


    So they got into the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu San can be sure that the driver must be the person contacted by Yan Kuang. There is no doubt, because even he and the long princess don''t know where to get off, so only the coachman knows. So although he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his throat, he still forced himself to be calm.


    Although the coachman looks a little sleepy and old, he knows that appearance is by no means the correct standard to judge a person''s strength.


    In order to hide his nervousness, he talked low with the long Princess Yang Qinyan sitting next to him from time to time, and then secretly observed the reactions of the two people opposite. However, it seems that the two people opposite have no interest in their conversation. The scholar is still reading, and the young woman is still holding the basket.


    Then Mu San found that the company commander princess was much calmer than he looked. When climbing through the sewer, she could even think of taking off all the ornaments on her body and throwing them away, messing up her hair, and then washed her face with the smelly water, washed away the beautiful eyebrow line and the light powder on her face, and also washed away the fragrance on her body.


    She didn''t even care about the scratch on her body when she drilled through the hole.


    She is taller than Mu San, but she is very thin. But even if a woman is thin, some places are rich.


    Therefore, Mu San felt that he had failed. Obviously, he had experienced so many things and had been reused by the general, but how could he be so frustrated that he could not even compare with a princess who had never faced danger! This made him a little annoyed, but when he thought about it, the pressure in his heart was much lighter.


    The carriage went straight West.


    Mu San knew that this was to avoid the armored army camp. Most of the armored army were arranged in Taiji palace and Changchun Garden. There were almost no armored army in the west city. After all, only 5000 people remained, and Chang''an city was too big.


    In this way, it shook in the carriage for two hours. When the sun had moved slowly from the center to the west, the carriage finally stopped slowly. As soon as Mu San was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard a cry outside.


    "Everybody get off! Check!"


    Mu San''s heart tightened fiercely and subconsciously looked at the long Princess Yang Qinyan. Then he saw the fear in her eyes and a slight tremor in her shoulder. Then, Mu San heard the coachman''s husky voice urging: "the official wants to check. You all come down quickly."


    This second, Mu San even suspected that the coachman was not his own.


    Then he saw that the young scholar got out of the car naturally. The long sword was horizontal on the door so that he didn''t go down three times. Then he remembered to look back and turn the long sword along. His face still looked so silly.


    Next came the young woman, holding the basket, with a cautious look, which made people think she might collapse at any time.


    Mu San winked at the long princess, meaning that you don''t come down first. I''ll go out and have a look. After this wink, Mu San suddenly felt a sense of pride. It''s just that he felt a little soft when he got off the bus.


    After getting off the bus, Mu San was stabbed in his eyes by the outside sun. He rubbed it and found that the carriage blocked was not the armored army. Then he was relieved. Then he saw a yamen come and grab the basket in the young woman''s hand and throw it on the ground. Then, more than half of the eggs in the basket were broken.


    Mu San was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help but want to swear.


    So nervous, it''s just a basket of eggs?!


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that the old man who drove the car looked at the Yamen servant strangely. He thought for a while and realized that his eyes were... Pity.


    "I''ve never had any extravagant habit, but I like to eat a boiled egg every morning, so I''ve calculated the days and prepared the amount of food along the way... Do you know how much crime I''ve committed?"


    He heard the young woman say such a sentence in a cold tone.


    Then he saw the old driver flash back, as if afraid of splashing blood. The young scholar with the sword stepped back three steps and blocked his eyes with the book.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage slowly arrived at the city gate. The old man who drove the carriage handed a token to the city gate keeper, and then said in a low voice that several prisoners had been secretly executed. They had just been pulled out of the Changchun Garden and couldn''t show up. They were all big people. The gatekeeper avoided the old man like a plague God. After throwing the token to him, he waved to the gatekeeper to let him go.


    Mu San looked at the young woman sitting opposite with half a basket of eggs in her arms in surprise, and then hid in fear. The smell in the carriage is worse, not because of him and the long princess, but because there are many people in the carriage... Many dead people.


    At this time, he suddenly felt his back cold. Subconsciously, he raised his head and looked at the young woman opposite. He found that the young woman was also looking at him. When Mu San saw the young woman''s eyes, he trembled and dared not look at the second eye again.


    The young woman''s eyes... There are no black eyes. They are all white, like flawless white jade.

 Chapter 737

    Mu San wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, lifted the driving curtain and looked out. At this time, it had been out of the city for more than 20 miles, and there were few pedestrians on the official roads. The old man who drove the car hummed a little song. He looked carefree and contented. But mu San noticed that his left hand was always in his cuff, as if holding something.


    It seems relaxed, but it''s not easy. The old man is always on guard.


    "This... Elder."


    After thinking for a while, Mu San still called the old man with an elder: "elder, what token did you show the gatekeeper when you left the city just now? Why is it so effective?"


    The old man didn''t answer him, but threw the token beside him. Mu San hurriedly caught it, looked at it, and then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smoking. What token is this? It''s just a numbered wooden card of a car and horse shop. He thought that the old man had used a terrible identity, so that the guards could not avoid it.


    However, Mu San soon understood why the identity mark of the car and horse shop would work.


    It seems that the iron armour army can hide the murder in Changchun Garden, but as speculated by the analysis of wine, sex and wealth, it can be inferred from many details that many people in Changchun Garden were killed. He can speculate, and so can many people. In addition, since Yang Jian came to power, many disobedient people in Chang''an City have been killed by him.


    There are more than a dozen people who have killed the door alone. Which one is not at least hundreds of people?


    Most of the people who died in Changchun Garden were buried on the spot, but after all, they couldn''t bury everyone. The bodies of the family members of the executed courtiers will be transported outside the city and buried at will. This kind of thing was never done by the government, but the government hired carriages and horses to transport the bodies.


    The armored army just kills and buries people. People in the Yamen don''t want to stick a hand of blood, so they hand it over to the chariot and horse shop.


    Therefore, the old man''s car and horse shop number wooden card is as easy to use as the customs clearance diploma. It''s hard to get the token of the armored army, but it''s easy for them to get a numbered wooden card of the chariot and horse shop. Because so many people have died in the city in the past year, the officers and soldiers guarding the gate have been used to transporting the bodies out by car, so the bloody smell in the car didn''t make them doubt.


    Mu San found that his brain was not enough. He thought it would be difficult to get out of the city. Who thought it would be so easy? But on second thought, it''s too complicated. The strength of the armored army is limited, and the following people hate and hate the armored army. Who will work for the armored army faithfully?


    Besides, who would have thought that someone would steal the princess out.


    So he smiled with relief, and his worry was lighter.


    What he didn''t know was that while he was talking with the old man, the gate keeper suddenly thought of something. He looked outside the city. The carriage had gone out for twenty miles, so he couldn''t see it.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    He rubbed his temples and muttered, "I haven''t heard that any family has been slaughtered recently. Besides, the man has led the troops out of Chang''an. At this time, he may have arrived at the Yangtze River. Who dares to kill indiscriminately when he''s not here?"


    He automatically ignored the little emperor. Although he didn''t know that the little emperor was dead, he knew that the little emperor was nothing in Chang''an city now, and his rights had long been overhead. Since the armored general is not in Chang''an City, who will kill for no reason? His family lives at the mouth of the vegetable market. I haven''t seen the execution these days.


    "Come on, go to the Yamen and ask them to check whether there are carriages in the chariot and horse shop to transport the corpses out of the city!"


    He gave an order. One of his soldiers reluctantly agreed and turned to the city.


    The soldier muttered as he walked, saying that it''s useless for you to be so loyal at this time. At such an age, even if you find something suspicious, it''s not a great credit. Maybe you''ll be scolded and let go. At that time, if you can''t get credit, it''s still a sin!


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. He simply found a secluded pub, ordered two dishes, warmed a pot of wine, drank it for half an hour, found a place in the back kitchen of the pub, narrowed his sleep, told the owner of the pub to wake him up at about the same time, and rubbed his hazy sleeping eyes to return to life when it was almost dark.


    The city gate keeper asked him why he had been so long. He casually said that the people in the Yamen didn''t care at all. They wanted to see Lord Fuyin, but they had to wait outside all the time. As a result, he didn''t see it until now, so he reported it and came back. The guard of the city gate scolded the people in Chang''an house one by one. He said that anyway, I had done what I was supposed to do. Take care of him.


    But he vaguely felt that the carriage was unusual. It had been out for a long time... Why didn''t it come back?


    Mu San didn''t know how valuable the half day that the soldier had won for them because of his laziness.


    When he arrived at the thirty mile castle in the south of the city, wood three came down from the carriage and hugged the old man. "Although I don''t know your name, but since our predecessors helped us, we must be friends of the general army. So please send your royal highness safely to the southwest. I will go back to Changan city. If I leave, it will be revealed."


    This was done without the knowledge of the people who sent goods all over the world.


    Wine and sex wealth is still in Chang''an city. If Mu San doesn''t go back, wine and sex wealth will doubt it. And Yan Kuang is still in the city. Mu San must go back and discuss with him what to do later. Mu San just didn''t expect that his decision to go back made him unable to come out again for a long time. Not only he, but also Yan Kuang couldn''t leave Chang''an city again.


    Until


    The old man smiled at Mu San and said, "go back. Some plays still need you to continue. Since Fang Xie came to us, naturally he can trust us. As for those people he can''t trust, you still need to be stable."


    "Thank you!"


    Mu San solemnly thanked him, then lifted the curtain and said to Yang Qinyan: "Don''t worry, your highness. These are all experts arranged by the senior general. It''s safe to be escorted by them. I have to go back to Chang''an City and continue to handle some things. Moreover, not only the senior general wants to save you, but also others want to save you with another purpose. But the senior general really wants to save you, but others want to control you... I have to go back and continue to pretend Act as if you have not been rescued, or you will soon be exposed. "


    "I understand!"


    Yang Qinyan nodded hard: "you... Be careful."


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Mu San hugged his fist, and then subconsciously looked at the other two people in the carriage. The young woman still squinted and held the bamboo basket, and the scholar still hung his head to read.


    "Farewell!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Binyue Inn


    Wine, lust and wealth strolled back and forth in the room with a deep frown. He calculated the time. In the past, the little eunuch Mu San never went out for more than two hours, but today Mu San has been out for a day. So he had ordered that if Mu San didn''t come back before dark, everyone must evacuate and can''t stay in the Binyue inn.


    If Mu San is caught, he doesn''t believe how strict the little eunuch''s mouth is.


    However, he didn''t doubt that Mu San would send the princess out without telling him. He didn''t think that Fang Xie just sent a group of them back to Chang''an.


    Just as his patience was about to disappear and he came down from the upstairs to leave the Binyue Inn, he happened to see some haggard Mu San coming in from the outside. The two looked at each other, and wine and sex wealth immediately turned and walked upstairs. Mu San was a little nervous, took a breath and went upstairs.


    "Why is it so long today?"


    Wine, color and money asked.


    "You smell"


    Mu San stretched out his arm to let the wine smell: "I lay down in the smelly ditch for two hours before I found a chance to go in. I don''t know what''s wrong today. There seem to be many more guards in Changchun Garden. It''s too difficult to find a chance to go in."


    "How did you get in touch with the princess?"


    Wine, color and wealth took a step back. It seemed that it was difficult to accept the smell on Mu San.


    "The princess still doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to leave Chang''an."


    Mu San sighed and said, "she insisted that the general bring troops to Chang''an. What should I do?"


    "Shit!"


    Wine and sex wealth could not help scolding: "that is, I can''t get in. If I can go in, I''ll tie her up and take her away directly. When is it, and I''m still putting on the airs of a princess!"


    As he was saying this, he suddenly heard a great mess on the street. As soon as his face changed, he hurried to open the window and looked. He saw a team of five hundred armored troops running through the street, frightening the pedestrians on the road to give way.


    "What happened?"


    Mu San leaned over and asked.


    "I feel something big."


    Wine, lust and wealth murmured, "we should live in another place. I always feel uneasy! Before you come back, a team of armored troops passed by, and a large number of Yamen servants in Chang''an Prefecture. I think there are several experts among them."


    Mu San was surprised. When he came back, he deliberately circled around to another city gate, so he didn''t meet the army.


    I hope it''s okay


    Mu San prayed in his heart and felt that his heart would be very heavy. He couldn''t breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old driver drove the carriage to speed up with a whip. The horse felt pain and ran away with four hooves after hissing. Not far away is the Meng River, a large river in Gyeonggi Road, which can be regarded as a defense outside Chang''an. Although the river is not very wide, the water flow is very fast. A stone bridge was built in the reign of Taizong, but it has been solid for more than 100 years.


    When the carriage was approaching the stone bridge, the old man suddenly changed his face. Looking back, he saw a piece of smoke approaching behind him.


    "Fortunately..."


    He said to the people in the carriage, "the Menghe river is ahead. If we are caught up before crossing the Menghe River, it will be difficult for us to escape. If these people notice it for half an hour, it will be difficult for us."


    He didn''t know that there was a small guard who was destined not to appear in the annals of history. He delayed them for a little while.


    "I''ll do it"


    The young woman holding the bamboo basket in the carriage handed the basket to the long Princess Yang Qinyan. Yang Qinyan subconsciously took it over. The young woman smiled at her and said, "there is only one bridge within a hundred miles. It would be good in the past. If the pursuers want to go around the bridge and catch up, it will take at least two more days. Two days is enough for us to go out far."


    Yang Qinyan nodded, but couldn''t help thinking why the pursuers had to bypass the stone bridge?


    Then she saw the young woman jump down from the carriage. After the carriage passed, she walked slowly up the stone bridge. When she saw that the pursuers were coming, she suddenly hit the bridge deck with a fist. The earth seemed to be shocked, and the carriage gave a heavy groan.


    Then, centered on the young woman''s fist, the cracks on the stone bridge deck spread in all directions.


    The next second, the bridge burst open, huge stones fell down and sank into the river, splashing huge waves. It seems that the weak young woman has so much power on her fist! The bridge deck was smashed and collapsed. The young woman fell back, punched again, and then floated back. In this way, she punched seven times in a row and forcibly collapsed a stone bridge!


    Yang Qinyan opened his mouth and couldn''t believe what he saw was true.


    "Although it came, the danger came next."


    The young scholar who looked down to read said in a flat tone: "the bridge is broken, the army can''t get through, but it can''t stop the overhaul walkers above grade nine..."

 Chapter 738

    Yang Qinyan always dared not look at the young woman sitting opposite. First, the pure white eyes were too palpitating. Second, the seemingly delicate young woman''s action of breaking the bridge with seven fists was too shocking. Yang Qinyan is not a person who has never seen the world. She is the princess of the great Sui Dynasty. There is no lack of expert protection around her, but because of this, she can''t see such a terrible shot.


    The closest she came to danger was when she was searching for the wise Heavenly Master and apprentice with several experts on the mountain north of Chang''an City, but she was taken back by the elite of the business camp on the way.


    It can be said that her life in the first 20 years was flat and light without any waves. It was not until the death of the emperor Tianyou that she found that the world had a dark side.


    On her way all night, she slept intermittently in the carriage. It was the first time for the Golden Princess Sui to sleep in the cold carriage. The space in the carriage was not that she was not allowed to lie down, but there were still traces of blood left where the bodies of the Yamen soldiers had been lying before, and no one cleaned them up.


    At dawn, she rubbed her sore neck and opened her eyes. She found that the young woman was boiling eggs in the carriage. She took an egg from the bamboo basket and put it in her palm. Then her palm turned warm red. A few minutes later, the egg was so cooked.


    Yang Qinyan doesn''t understand. Is it really good to waste energy to cook eggs?


    Then the young woman began to peel the egg very seriously. The integrity of the egg after peeling was amazing. She didn''t hurt a penny. Then she began to eat. She didn''t mean to give way to Yang Qinyan. Yang Qinyan was hungry, but the princess''s reserve embarrassed her to say.


    Although she forced herself to eat a large bowl of hot noodle soup and a stuffed dumpling in Chang''an city yesterday, her stomach was already empty after a day and a night.


    "Here you are"


    The young woman handed her an egg. Yang Qinyan subconsciously took it over, but he was at a loss. She took the raw egg and looked over and over, and then asked the young woman, "how to eat it?"


    The young woman squinted at her: "I gave her to you. You can eat as you want."


    "But... It''s raw."


    Yang Qinyan said with some uneasiness.


    "I know it''s raw. It''s just a polite act for me to give you this egg. Since I''ve decided to escape but didn''t prepare food for myself, it''s a very irrational thing. You must be wondering if I can help you cook the egg... No."


    The young woman said earnestly, "Princess highness, if you can''t forget that you are a princess now, you will face many difficulties. You can not eat this egg, this is your choice, but the carriage will not stop because you are hungry. The people who are behind you are very keen that we do this."


    Yang Qinyan''s face changed for a while, and her biting lips looked so wronged.


    Yes, she really feels wronged.


    No one would do this to her in the palace.


    "Eat!"


    After a while, she suddenly nodded, as if to cheer herself up. Then she wanted to knock the eggs open by the window, but because of the greater strength, the eggs broke, and the egg white and yolk spilled all over the carriage, which also flowed on her clothes. She looked at the broken egg at a loss, and tears began to spin in her eyes.


    She looked at the young woman, but found that the young woman didn''t pay attention to her meaning at all.


    No ridicule, no comfort, nothing.


    She didn''t give her another egg.


    Yang Qinyan resisted the urge to cry, sat up straight and closed his eyes. At noon, the old man who drove the car came in a small bag of dry food from the outside. Inside was about a handful of fried food. This is what the team often eats during the March. It is hard to digest.


    Yang Qinyan said thank you after receiving it. This time she carefully opened the cloth bag, and no grain fell down. She looked at this dry grain and took a deep breath. Then she lowered her head and licked it with her tongue bit by bit. To tell the truth, she hadn''t eaten such a bad thing until she climbed into the carriage. Just chewing made people''s teeth and Jawbone ache.


    She frowned, but didn''t say a word.


    After eating about a third of the dry food, she repackaged the rest and put it in her arms. The young woman squinted at her and picked up the corners of her mouth slightly.


    "Because we didn''t expect that you didn''t prepare food, we can only give you our own food for three meals a day."


    The young scholar has a good attitude and still speaks politely: "Even so, our food can''t last over the Yangtze River, because her eggs are broken, because I''m used to eating meat and must be delicious meat, so I don''t prepare food at all. I can find a place to steal some every time I cross, so the time I give you food will be very uncertain. I have to bear it and adapt."


    Yang Qinyan nodded, but he didn''t understand why these people treated themselves like this. They were all overhaul walkers and could run away with themselves at a faster speed. Why did they have to drive this exposed carriage? It was clear that they could easily get food, but why were they so harsh on themselves?


    She doesn''t understand, but she must let herself understand as soon as possible.


    The old man who drove the car outside smiled and said that he hoped he would not let us down. If the escape all the way can''t make you strong and firm, then our thoughts will be meaningless.


    Just thought of this, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped, and then said two words in a very light voice.


    "Coming"


    The young scholar in the carriage untied the long sword around his waist and flicked the sword with his fingers. The sound of Ding was crisp and pleasant.


    "I''ll come this time."


    He said.


    "No"


    The old driver took off his hat and put it aside. His left hand, which had been shrinking in his sleeve, slowly stretched out: "I''ve been teaching in the martial arts academy for more than 20 years, and I seem to have forgotten how to fight. The first batch of chasers are not the strongest, because the strong always like to hide behind and have a look... So, next time you come."


    The young scholar couldn''t help laughing: "so Mr. is so... Smart..."


    He swallowed the word "shameless" and didn''t say it, but he thought if Fang Xie must have said it directly? When you think about it, you can''t see that shameless and speechless guy for a few years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At least thirty people came from behind, flapping their wings behind the carriage like a flock of big birds. These people have different costumes. Several of them are obviously from the military and yamen, and others can''t see their origin. Even if the little emperor is no longer in power, there are still many people in the imperial court and the military who act according to orders. There is never a lack of such respectable people in the world. In a way, they are indeed respectable.


    After the decline of the Imperial Guard Office and royal guards school, the matter of arrest and pursuit in Chang''an City recently returned to Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment. It was the people of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment who rushed to the front. In other words, if the Imperial Guard Office and royal guards school had not declined one after another, the people of Dali temple would not be as powerful as they are now. When the great Sui Dynasty was founded, there was no bodyguard in the great hall, and the position of Dali temple was very important. However, since Emperor Taizong succeeded to the throne, the internal bodyguard office began to press Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment from the beginning of construction, which made them unable to lift their heads.


    After Yang Jian regained power, he abolished the Imperial Guard Office and the Royal School yamen, and put the rights of the two yamen back into the hands of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment, which made the people of Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment particularly excited. Perhaps, they are one of the few people in the imperial court who don''t hate the armored general who doesn''t know his origin.


    The old driver did not stop the carriage, nor did he continue to urge the young horse to run.


    Those wearing red official clothes and black cloak are from Dali temple, those wearing blue official clothes and white cloak are from the Ministry of punishment, and those wearing dark green royal clothes are from the military. The remaining 20 people should be Jianghu people who work for the imperial court. Dali temple and the Ministry of punishment have always kept many such people.


    The first to come, without an armored army.


    Because even though the armored army has amazing combat power, its action speed is still too slow. Just as the impact of heavy armor cavalry is much stronger than light cavalry, there is no comparison between heavy armor cavalry and light cavalry in terms of speed.


    The three men from the Ministry of punishment took the lead, passed the carriage and stopped in front of the official road. The military and the people of Dali Temple stopped on the left and right, and the Jianghu guests were behind the carriage. Obviously, it was arranged.


    The Ministry of punishment took a step forward to stop the carriage from moving forward. The old man who drove the car immediately stopped the car, but he couldn''t see any tension on his face.


    Mu Chen, the Minister of Dali temple, has the highest official position among the people who come. If it weren''t for the fact that it''s too big today, he, a senior from the third grade, wouldn''t come out in person. He nodded to Baohe, and then Baohe took another step forward: "since I''ve stopped, I won''t say any polite words. Please follow me back to Chang''an city. If you don''t do it, you''d better not do it."


    The old driver shook his head and said nothing.


    "Pei Zhong, Pei Fang, you two ask the princess to get off."


    Baohe gave an order.


    The two officials of the Ministry of punishment behind him immediately walked towards the carriage and asked the man in Peizhong to shake his wrist. Then an internal strength whip appeared, which can condense the strength of cultivation into a whip, which is enough to prove how high his cultivation is. Pei Fang took off a hard bow from behind on his left side and pulled all the strings, but he didn''t take an arrow. He didn''t even bring an arrow pot. Because his arrow is unusual, it is an invisible arrow with internal strength.


    Seeing the two of them moving forward, the old man who drove the car stretched out his left hand from his sleeve and pointed to Peizhong. Peizhong''s face immediately changed. The internal strength whip in his hand swung up to protect his body, as if a big clock appeared outside his body. Even so, he tossed back and didn''t know what he was avoiding.


    Pei Zhong stepped back three steps after landing, subconsciously looked down at the small cut in his heart, and murmured a master of the martial arts academy... Worthy of his reputation.


    Then he died.


    Pei Fang was so angry that he shot seven arrows in a row. The arrows were invisible, but his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    But the seven Qi arrows were picked up by the old man driving the car with his bare hands, and then the old man pointed at him.


    Still left.


    Pei Fang''s eyes flashed with fear. He didn''t care about his identity. He jumped aside and rolled around for several times before he dared to stand up. He wiped his forehead and said in his heart that he was really lucky. He was stunned when he put his sweaty hand down because he found blood on his hand.


    With a crack, his forehead burst open, and blood and white brain slowly flowed out.


    Baohe looked very ugly. He stared at the old man driving the car. Sen Han said, "the professor of the martial arts academy doesn''t hesitate to defy the law... Even if you have the name of a saint, you can''t go today! Yanqing, the professor of the martial arts academy has always been loyal to the imperial court. Do you want to leave a bad reputation for thousands of years?"


    The old man brushed his lips: "how many years have I smelled after I died... Why do I care about that?"

 Chapter 739

    The high forbidden forest has never been so excited as it is today. Since he left the sect and joined Dali temple, he has not been put in high position. Although his salary is not low, Jianghu people join the Yamen. Who cares about the heavy bag of silver every month? He has always wanted to stand out and shine on his family. With his cultivation, he can start a sect in the Jianghu. Although he will not have a very famous reputation, at least he can be famous in a county or even a county.


    However, he always believed that to really shine on the lintel, we should still take the road of the public gate. Even if we become a generation of masters, can we compare our status with the addition of three grade crimson official robes?


    Therefore, in Dali Temple these years, he has been very oppressed. He always feels that he has no place to show his skills. In the past, when he was invited to Chang''an City by people from Dali temple, he was full of pride, which was the satisfaction of a half life wish finally realized, and a vision of infinite beauty in the future.


    But after entering the officialdom, he knew that Dali temple was only a second-class Yamen in Chang''an city. Because at that time, there was a great inner bodyguard at the height of the sun, and Dali temple was like a decoration. To put it bluntly, the reason why he can enter Dali temple is that Dali temple can ask the imperial court for more silver in the name of attracting a Wulin hero.


    Therefore, he always had the illusion that he was a little daughter-in-law who had been raped by mountain bandits, but in order to covet his official dress, he was killed and left behind.


    Heaven is worthy of a man who has a heart. Just when he still adheres to his ideal, the turning point of life has finally come. The bodyguard Office of the University was banned, and the Royal School, which had just raised its status, gradually declined with Su Buwei''s death. Then, the mysterious armored general took control of the government and raised the status of Dali temple again.


    Today, on his way to Dali temple, Mu Chen told him that if it was done well, he would be promoted to be the Shaoqing of Dali temple.


    So he couldn''t help it any more after seeing that the two arrogant guys of the Ministry of punishment were easily killed.


    The high forbidden forest took a step forward, and the two sleeves swelled like sails full of wind. He hasn''t given up his practice for so many years. Even he is afraid of this move.


    He strode along, each step stepping out a deep footprint on the ground. You know, the official road in the Sui Dynasty was very solid. Even under the rainstorm, there were few potholes.


    He''s got a hole in his foot, which shows the power of his inner strength. He took the road of iron cloth shirt. The big wave sand removal sounds like a move with full attack power, but it is actually a very strong defense. Like big waves and sand, exclude all attacks. The high forbidden forest knows who the old guy driving the car is. He was famous in the Jianghu decades ago and was known as the master Yanqing.


    It is said that this man''s concealed weapon technique has reached the point of perfection, but Gao forbidden forest insists that the person who uses concealed weapons can''t achieve much in his life, because it''s a path.


    Yan Qing is right. He doesn''t remember how long he hasn''t had a fight.


    He frowned slightly when he saw the guy with bulging clothes coming step by step like the top of Mount Tai. With the iron cloth shirt Kung Fu of the high forbidden forest and powerful internal strength, it seems difficult to break the concealed weapons.


    The high forbidden forest was also a little proud, because he could see that the master Yanqing didn''t know how to start.


    Then he saw Yan Qing pointing at him.


    The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. However, these concealed weapons could not break his defense at all. So he took a bigger step forward, and every step was like a rainbow.


    Mu Chen looked at Baohe with a little pride. In his eyes, he meant that the people in your punishment department were far worse than those in our Dali temple. The Pei brothers, known as the double greatest of the Ministry of punishment, were abandoned by others face to face. They didn''t even see where their concealed weapons came from.


    As a result, Baohe''s face looked even worse.


    An anger began to burn in his heart, so he strode forward.


    With a snap, a concealed weapon was bounced off by Baohe''s right index finger, which was as indestructible as metal.


    Yan Qing frowned deeper, as if thinking.


    Then he pointed to the sky and made a crisp sound. A concealed weapon hit the top of the high forbidden forest, but it was meaningless. After hitting the top of the high forbidden forest, it was bounced out. The next second, the high forbidden forest closed its eyes, and the eyelids of both eyes clamped two concealed weapons as thin as silver needles at the same time.


    "Ha ha!"


    He opened his eyes and laughed, and the two needles fell down.


    At that moment, his face changed slightly, and he burst into laughter. His mouth immediately closed with a slight click. He actually bit a concealed weapon with his teeth. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, the concealed weapon would have been in his mouth. No matter how strong the iron cloth shirt is, no one can practice it on his tongue.


    "Spit!"


    The high forbidden forest spat out the concealed weapon and said four words: "but... Ah!"


    The last word emphasizes the sudden rise, which makes people shudder.


    He certainly couldn''t see it. A concealed weapon somehow got around behind him and got into his fart - eyes accurately. I have to say that the iron cloth shirt can''t practice on the tongue or fart - eyes. For a moment, Gao Jinlin realized that Yanqing''s concealed weapons were all feints, just to make him proud and careless. He thought he was careless. The one Yanqing hit him in the mouth was the key point after the feint cover up. Who the hell knows that the blow in the fart eye is the key point?


    Because of the pain, his internal strength immediately dissipated. The next second, his left eye was pierced by a concealed weapon. The concealed weapon didn''t fly out of the back of his head, but it broke his brain. This concealed weapon is an iron ball full of spikes. It spins into his eyes and kills him in an instant.


    In the carriage, the white eyed young woman could not help but curl her mouth and said in a low voice. This move should make the backyard blossom.


    Thinking that the high forbidden forest suddenly died, the treasure crane who had stridden forward couldn''t help pausing. His finger flicking Kung Fu is unique in the Jianghu. There are few concealed weapons that can''t fly. But today, he saw the extreme of concealed weapons. He can even use the means of farting eye. It can be seen that the professors of the martial arts academy are not so authentic.


    So he hesitated for a while and decided not to hide any more.


    He raised the middle finger of his right hand like an Optimus Prime.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is the biggest stick anyone has ever seen.


    A round and solid Optimus pillar cast in bronze.


    With the roaring wind, Baohe''s middle finger fell down and went straight to Yanqing''s head. There is no doubt about the defense of the iron cloth shirt, but it was broken by Yanqing''s concealed weapon. So Baohe suddenly understood that a strong defense is not as good as a strong attack.


    He hasn''t used this finger like this for a long time.


    Since he was promoted to the Ministry of punishment, he rarely started with people, so few people know that the key of his finger flicking magic skill is not the word, but the word.


    This finger became a fixed sea god needle.


    Yanqing felt the horror of this finger, so she immediately raised her left hand to meet it. Many Jianghu people decades ago knew that Yanqing''s left hand concealed weapon was unparalleled in the world, so many people said that his cultivation was all in his left hand and his internal strength was all in his left hand. As long as Yanqing''s left hand can''t be used, the holy hand will be meaningless.


    This staff is too strong, so Yanqing can only guard against it.


    With a bang, Yan Qing, who caught the stick in her left hand, was half short immediately. All the lower parts of her waist were smashed and inlaid into the solid official road. The dust rose violently, and the young horse next to her screamed and was about to escape. A beautiful hand stretched out from the carriage grabbed the shaking reins properly. No matter how the horse pedaled and stepped, it couldn''t get out.


    "How''s it going?"


    Asked the white eyed young woman holding the reins.


    "Very good"


    Yan Qing answered, but his left arm was shaking.


    "Your strongest is your left hand!"


    Baohe couldn''t help laughing: "tell you a secret... My strongest hand is also my left hand."


    Then he raised his left hand and extended his middle finger.


    Another huge and solid stick of Qi strength appeared, which was more domineering and awe inspiring than the stick on the middle finger of his right hand. When the stick was smashed down, the air wave had blown all the dust on the road, and the carriages were groaning under heavy load. Yanqing had to raise his right hand and catch the stick.


    Boom!


    His body sank down a lot. At this time, he was in the soil below his neck.


    But the stick can''t move forward any more.


    Baohe found himself a little silly. He has always used the middle finger of his right hand to resist the enemy, so people in the Ministry of punishment know that Lord Tixing''s finger flicking skill is in his right hand. Only he knows that his left hand has stronger finger strength. But he ignored what he had been hiding, and maybe others were hiding it in this way.


    For example, Yan Qing, the holy hand who has fallen into the ground opposite, obviously, the old guy''s right hand is far stronger than his left hand, holding the stick and motionless.


    "I know how difficult it is to practice a dexterous hand to send concealed weapons. It''s even more difficult to practice a pair of hands, especially to the point where you are..."


    The treasure crane''s mouth went up and looked a little happy: "but even the most flexible hands, there are only two. Even if both hands can receive and send concealed weapons, there are only two. You can''t have a third hand to shoot a concealed weapon to kill me?"


    "But I still have eight fingers to use."


    After saying this, he suddenly felt some pain in his lower body, that is, the egg that was kicked by someone. He subconsciously looked down and found that his crotch was already red. A concealed weapon did not know when it stabbed his baby and cut it directly. The blood flowed out like a diabetes insipidus. Soon his pants were red and wet with blood.


    Then, he suddenly gave out a howl that was more miserable than when the high forbidden forest died. Across his clothes, he could see a line of wavy things moving rapidly up from his lower body, through his lower abdomen, stomach and chest, and then drilled out of his shoulder. It''s a sharp concealed weapon, like a nail, but it has obvious threads.


    "Idiot..."


    Yan Qing jumped up from the deep pit, shook the soil on her body and said, "who told you that I can only use my hands to receive concealed weapons? Just because my nickname was the holy hand? That''s because few people can let me use concealed weapons from other places..."


    His nose moved, and there was a blood hole in Baohe''s heart.


    His ears moved, and there was a blood line on the throat of the treasure crane.


    "More than me..."


    Yan Qing shook her head and sighed, "unless you are older than Mao... People always have serious hair loss."


    The reason why he said this is because the treasure crane''s hair is really thick. Whether it''s eyebrows or beard, even the thing that was cut and dropped on the ground is connected with a large pinch of hair. It can be seen that the old man is still very realistic and does not avoid his shortcomings.


    Just after he said these words, the young scholar who had been reading with his head down in the carriage asked quietly and seriously, "is it above or below? It''s hard to cure the top, and it''s... not necessary to cure the bottom..."

 Chapter 740

    The Pei brothers of the Ministry of punishment, together with the Tongbao crane of the Ministry of punishment, and the expert Gao forbidden forest of Dali temple, have been turned over by Yan Qing, a professor of the martial arts academy. At this time, the people around the carriage were a little frightened and raised the status of the martial arts academy in their hearts again. Since people knew that the old president of the martial arts academy was Wan Xingchen and he was dead, it seemed that people had lost their awe of the martial arts academy.


    But today, a professor told them by killing four people in a row that the reason why the martial arts academy is unique in the world is not only because there are thousands of stars that break thousands of laws with one sword. The reason why the martial arts academy has such a heavy status is that in addition to being the first in the world, there are also a group of changes of the first in the world.


    After seeing the treasure crane fall down, the muscles on his face twitched involuntarily. As a senior official of the imperial court, he naturally knows how profound the martial arts academy is. But he didn''t connect this information with a professor who fled Chang''an City, because he always felt that the information came from wanxingchen alone.


    Yanqing patted the dust on her body and looked at Mu Chen.


    "Lord mu, long time no see."


    Mu Chen nodded: "Mr. Yan, don''t you think it''s against the oath you made when you were in the academy? I remember that the academy has a rule that every professor should swear to be loyal to the great Sui Dynasty before the president. No matter where the professor comes from, people from the great Sui Dynasty or people from other countries, they are all Sui people when they enter the gate of the Academy."


    "That''s right"


    Yan Qing replied, "there are indeed such rules. When I entered the martial arts academy, President Zhou also took me to make an oath. You know I''m not from Sui Dynasty, but over the past few decades, I think I miss Sui people more than most Sui people. Especially after the chaos in the world, many Sui people have forgotten that they used to be very proud. Fortunately, I didn''t."


    "Pride?"


    Mu Chen sneered: "standing on the opposite side of the imperial court, you even claimed to be a proud Sui man. Don''t you feel blushed? You have no pride since you kidnapped the princess and fled Chang''an City, because you are all sinners, sinners of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    He hugged his fist and said, "I respect you. You are a professor of the martial arts academy and have trained many pillars. As far as I know, General Liu enjing, Xu Xiaogong and pangba were all your students."


    "Oh, you rebel!"


    Yan Qing pointed to Mu Chen and scolded, "Liu enjing, Xu Xiaogong had a bad battle and was suspected of having an affair with a traitor. Pangba brazenly raised his flag to rebel and finally died. How can these three people become pillars in your mouth? I''m going back to Chang''an city to sue you! I want to face the saint! I''m going to expose your evil face in front of all civil and military officials!"


    Mu Chen''s angry face changed color: "if you want to go back, go back! I tell you, none of you can go back today!"


    Yan Qing laughed and asked in the carriage, "is this an idiot?"


    The white eyed young woman nodded and replied seriously, "abnormal idiot."


    The young scholar also nodded: "unimaginable idiot."


    Mu Chen''s angry hands were trembling slightly, which made him realize that Yanqing was just teasing him. People didn''t intend to go back to Chang''an, but he followed people''s thinking and said that you can''t go back again... Even he felt that he was some idiot, so his anger was even greater.


    "It''s just a sharp tongue!"


    He said angrily, "I kindly advise you because it''s not easy to get a good reputation in your life. In the end, why did you destroy yourself?"


    Yan Qing replied, "can you manage it?"


    He pulled out a gray beard from his jaw: "I ruined myself..."


    He pulled out another one: "I ruined myself again. I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    Mu Chen never thought that a respected old professor of the martial arts academy would be such a scoundrel.


    "Stop..."


    The young scholar in the carriage sighed slightly and said, "you have already lost your hair, and you pull it out yourself. You are born from the same root, love each other and don''t kill each other..."


    "Bah!"


    Yan Qing looked back at the carriage and said, "at least you are also my student. Can''t you respect me? Even if you are now a teacher in the martial arts academy, even if Zhou banchuan said you are the youngest teacher in the history of the martial arts academy, can''t you be humble because you are young? Respecting the old is the most basic moral code, and you should be ashamed."


    "OK"


    The young scholar nodded: "however, why do I always think that being the youngest teacher in the martial arts academy is a very awesome thing, and it should be more and more."


    Yanqing ignored him and turned back to ask Mu Chen, "do you roll or not? If you don''t roll, you''ll fight again. You''ll grind haw here, walk and don''t walk, fight and don''t fight. Is it interesting?"


    "My previous order is invalid!"


    Mu Chen said angrily, "originally I wanted to capture you alive, but now I''ve changed my mind. Shoot to kill!"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of good hands immediately agreed, and then rushed forward at the same time. Yan Qing''s eyes were slightly cold, and then his hands clenched and stretched out at the same time. Then his hands slowly opened, and his open hands were like two flowers blooming slowly. Then, countless concealed weapons were hit out from an unpredictable angle, like flowers and rain all over the sky.


    This move is called the rain of flowers all over the sky.


    At this time, Mu Chen really realized Yanqing''s terrible. He was also a practitioner, so he knew why Yanqing''s concealed weapons were so difficult to prevent. That was because Yanqing''s concealed weapons could be accurately controlled, agglutinate the internal strength, and fly out with the concealed weapons, just like installing a pair of eyes on the concealed weapons. In other words, It''s that ordinary people''s concealed weapons no longer have internal force after they are released, but Yanqing''s concealed weapons are still under his control.


    It''s not easy to be so skillful at controlling internal force. After all, the farther the concealed weapon is hit, the more difficult it is to control it. But what Yanqing can control now is not one or two, but the rain of flowers all over the sky. Every concealed weapon is controlled by his inner strength.


    In other words, Yanqing can do multi-purpose!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There was a man..."


    The young scholar lifted up the window curtain and looked at the corpses outside. His tone was a little bleak and said, "he had been assassinated for a long time, up to nearly 20 years. Or it was because of this experience that he became tough and strong."


    Yang Qinyan didn''t know who he was talking about, because she knew too little about things outside the palace. Even if she once thought Fang Xie was a hateful person, she didn''t want to know this person. So it''s a pity that she didn''t understand what the young scholar wanted to give her.


    Through the window curtain lifted by the scholar, she looked at the big tree outside, which had fallen from half, and at the two bodies falling in front of the big tree. She was still in shock and fear. Her face was white and scary, but her lips were purple.


    Not cold, but fear.


    She didn''t know why the young scholar pulled out his sword in the carriage. The imperial court broke from the middle, not only him, but also the weeping willow half a meter behind him. The thick tree trunk was cut off, and then the huge crown crashed down and covered many bodies.


    At last, most of the imperial court experts were killed by Yanqing''s flower rain, and a small half turned and ran away. Some people once said that martial arts are different from one grade to another, and there are many worlds in the same grade. The nine grades are also strong or weak. Yan Qing can kill a group of Jianghu guests under the eighth grade with a ninth grade, including a treasure crane under the ninth grade.


    "Didn''t I say you''ll do it next time?"


    He started to drive the carriage again. Yan Qing looked back and said to the young scholar with some dissatisfaction: "especially if you show a sword spirit so early, is it to tell the pursuers behind that there is a guy who can make a sword on the carriage?"


    "Well"


    The young scholar nodded: "since the enemy will be stronger next time, it''s better to be stronger..."


    "Why?"


    Yan Qing asked.


    "Because... I''m not convinced."


    The white eyed young woman smiled and said.


    The young scholar picked the corner of his mouth slightly, and the stubborn boy who had fallen in front of him many times but stood up again and again appeared in his mind. At that time, the young man was just a waste wood who didn''t understand or even couldn''t practice, but he showed a strong desire to win under his fingering again and again. Yes, not only the desire to survive, but also the desire to win. Then, in full view of the public, one punch smashed him away.


    Indeed, he deliberately hid his strength.


    But he has never forgotten this past.


    Later, the young man took two different roads with him. He stayed in the martial arts academy to continue his practice. Although the martial arts academy was no longer the former martial arts academy, it did not hinder him from walking higher step by step. The boy put on his military robe again and returned to the battlefield. But in recent years, he has been listening to the boy. Because he really regarded the boy as his opponent and... Friend.


    The young man can now stand in a stalemate with Luo Yao, although he is seriously injured.


    The progress is so fast that everyone is surprised.


    "At the beginning, I walked in front and he ran behind. He was still far away from me because he ran too slowly. Later, when I realized that he ran at the same speed as I did, I still felt that he couldn''t catch up with me. Later, he ran faster than I did. I began to feel uneasy and uneasy, so I began to run."


    The young scholar smiled: "now, I don''t necessarily run as fast as him, but if I don''t run, I can only be left farther."


    Yan Qing was slightly stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "so you just deliberately showed a sword intention, that is to make the pursuers behind pay attention to it, and then the enemy will send more powerful people to pursue. You want to fight with more powerful people..."


    "Never afraid of the enemy being too strong."


    The young scholar smiled and said: "The more powerful the enemy is, the more people can make progress and grow. Then looking back, those once powerful enemies turned out to be just their own fear. If you overcome fear once, you will have the confidence to overcome it for the second and third time, and then you will become a habit... I heard that he said a word when he went south, raising soldiers with blood. Then I will continue to use it Challenge and cultivate a sword spirit. "


    Yan Qing suddenly remembered that this guy dared to take the initiative to launch an attack on the teacher when he just entered the martial arts academy. He didn''t even move his sword, but just used fingering. It seems that the young man never lacks an uninhibited fighting spirit, just like a mantis that killed the Yellow Finch and began to aim at the eagle in the sky.


    "The age of young people."


    Yan Qing sighed heartily.


    The white eyed young woman in the carriage suddenly smiled a little shyly: "yes... In the age of young people, I am also a young man."


    Yan Qing was slightly stunned and turned his eyes hard.


    But no matter how you turn it, it''s not as white as the young woman''s eyes.


    He thought of a word Fang Xie had read in the martial arts academy, and drew a few words from it to put it together again: "I''m crazy about teenagers, and my temples are slightly frosted. Why not? I can draw a carved bow like a full moon, look northwest and shoot Sirius!"

 Chapter 741

    PS: today''s birthday, thank you for your message. Besides, how about asking for a monthly ticket as a birthday present?


    Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, peeked at the two people in the carriage from time to time and listened carefully to the tune hummed by the old man outside. Although the people in the carriage were still silent as usual, the white eyed young woman took a nap with a bamboo basket, and the young scholar read with her head down. No one paid attention to her, but her eyes were full of tears. She wanted to cry, not because the minor was sad, nor because no one paid attention to her.


    Not because she felt a little pathetic, but because she saw hope.


    She told herself that I did it right.


    If she stays in Changchun Garden, she can''t even count a bird raised in a cage. She just thinks she is a pig raised in a circle by others, waiting for people to drink blood and eat meat when she gets fatter and fatter. It seems that her fate has doomed her to be the next after Prince Yi Yang Yin was drained of blood and the little emperor poisoned himself with grief and anger.


    No, not so close.


    Perhaps her fate was doomed at the moment when Yang Jian slaughtered meritorious officials in his later years after the founding of the Sui Dynasty, and WAN Xingchen, the old Dean, entered the imperial study. It''s not just her? Which of the sons and grandchildren of the Yang family is not so?


    But she escaped and fled the Chang''an city where the Yang family vowed not to abandon even if they died. Over the past 200 years, the Yang family have gradually developed a deep-rooted understanding. Chang''an city is home and Chang''an city is the great Sui Dynasty. Since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, there has never been a time when there was no Yang family in Chang''an city.


    Now, this time has come.


    Although Yang Qinyan thought it was a kind of sadness, she also knew it was a kind of hope. She left the city, not to escape, but to recapture it.


    "Thank you!"


    She suddenly said two words, and the tears in the corners of her eyes still couldn''t help flowing down.


    The white eyed young woman looked at her and smiled gently at her for the first time: "if you want to cry, cry. Maybe someone will say that crying is not a strong behavior. Maybe someone will say that crying has no real meaning to solve anything. Maybe someone says that crying is the most helpless embodiment... But since talent gives people the right to cry when they are sad, why not cry."


    This sentence completely released Yang Qinyan''s heart. Her tears slid down her cheeks like a stream, and the traces of tears on her face that had not been washed for several days were engraved with sadness. She was the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty. After the death of the little emperor, she bore the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the Yang family. But she was just an ordinary girl. There was no word like bloody killing associated with her in the previous 20 years of her life.


    The young scholar looked at her but didn''t speak. He seemed to have no reaction to the woman''s tears.


    "I will pass Ningcheng in the afternoon..."


    He closed the book, remained silent for a moment and said: "If there is no accident, the city gate has been closed, so we can only go around. If we can''t find food today, you will be hungry. Therefore, although God has given people the right to cry, no one can stop it at will. But I still want to tell you that if there are interceptions before and pursuers after, we may bypass all populated places Fang, it means that you may face a life of starvation for three or five days all the way to Yongzhou. It''s right to cry, but crying consumes water and physical strength... So if it''s me, I''ll put away my emotion and close my eyes to sleep. "


    Yang Qinyan was slightly stunned, and then raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    The white eyed young woman looked at the scholar and asked, "have you been thinking rationally since you were young?"


    "Shouldn''t you keep your head when thinking?"


    "Yes, but sometimes it''s too rational..."


    The white eyed young woman didn''t say anything behind. She finally understood the difference between the young man in front of her and Fang Xie. Fang Xie seemed more calm than anyone most of the time, but he was more irrational than anyone when something touched his heart.


    If he''s rational, he won''t take a tit for tat with the young man in front of him when he enters the martial arts academy.


    If he is sensible, he will not give such a disgusting joke to his royal highness in the prison of the inner guard.


    If he is rational, he will not block in front of other students when facing the wonderful monk chenya in the north mountain of Chang''an City and scold him back and go away.


    But think about it, it seems that just because that guy is like this, there are a group of people who sometimes don''t know why. For example, a Shen Qing fan who angrily kills into the martial arts field, for example, he came all the way back from the northwest to see his Mu Xiaoyao, for example, Wu Yidao, who abandoned the Yang family and went to find a person with unstable foundation.


    The white eyed young woman didn''t know that Fang Xie was surrounded by an irrational Mongolian Yuan grand master, an irrational Taoist genius, Taoist Zun, an irrational woman with 128 air holes open, an irrational Princess of northern Liao, Wan Yan Yunshu... Many, many irrational people.


    Maybe these are two attitudes.


    The young scholar avoided the world with a kind of reason, while the guy used an irrational way to


    The white eyed young woman didn''t find the right word, but a word came out involuntarily, but the word was too shocking, too incredible and unreasonable, so she immediately pressed the word down. Although she thought that guy was a wonderful person, she didn''t reach that high level.


    In her cognition, only two people deserve the word. Even the king of Da lunming who stole the Millennium reincarnation is not on her list.


    One is sangluan, the other is Wanxing.


    She is a harsh person, even her admiration for her heart. She has always believed that compared with sangluan and Wanxing, what is worse may not be the realm, but something else. The king of the great wheel Ming can live for thousands of years, which is certainly better than sang Luan and WAN Xingchen, but in her opinion, the king of the great wheel Ming is inferior.


    The word is... Creation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    Several people in iron armor have been pacing back and forth outside, with anxious faces. A little further away, thousands of iron cavalry are waiting. The generals had been in Tonggu Academy for a long time, but they were blocked by the old gatekeeper who looked kind but full of gloomy breath.


    "We ask to see the little prince!"


    A general said angrily: "Even if the little prince can''t be bothered in the Academy, the military situation is urgent now. If we don''t see the little prince again, hundreds of thousands of troops may face a crisis. The Academy values the little prince, and we are happy, but is the Academy willing to watch hundreds of thousands of people and horses lose? If the people and horses under the little prince lose, the first barrier in the south of the Yangtze River will be destroyed No more. "


    His face was so bad that he looked as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "We don''t need to say anything around the corner. The little prince is willing to put hundreds of thousands of Yong soldiers on the South Bank of the Yangtze River to be the first dam in the south of the Yangtze River. If the dam collapses, it may not be a good thing for Tonggu academy?"


    "General Ye"


    Li Qingfeng, an old man who would rather be a doorman than a dean, smiled at general Yong Jun in front of him and said: "What you said is reasonable. Even I, the gatekeeper, know that it''s all pertinent. But you''re wrong... I never stopped you from taking you to the Little Wang Ye, nor did I say that the Academy doesn''t allow you to see the Little Wang Ye. We''ve been a family since the little Wang Ye knelt down at the gate of the Academy."


    "But it''s not that I forbid you to see him today, but that he said he can''t see you for the time being."


    "Why can''t the little prince see us?"


    Ye Jinnan''s face was not good: "if you can''t give a statement, we have reason to doubt whether the little prince was under house arrest."


    "House arrest?"


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know... How happy the little prince is in the Academy. I found him the best teacher for him. How harmonious and happy they get along with each other. It''s a thing of the same root. They are the same people in their bones..."


    He didn''t say the word Yin and ruthless, but he knew Ye Jinnan and they all understood.


    "Wait a little longer. The little prince is closing the tower. I guess he will come out today."


    Li Qingfeng smiled strangely. The smile made people shudder. It was as if he knew something terrible was going to happen, but he would never stop or intervene. He just watched it happen. Ye Jinnan suddenly felt a little nervous looking at the smile on this face.


    "Don''t worry..."


    Li Qingfeng smiled and said: "Since I opened the door to let the little prince in, I wouldn''t have trapped him and wouldn''t let him go out. The reason why I promised to let him practice in the Academy was that it was good for both you and me. What you just said was right. Hundreds of thousands of elite Yong troops are the first barrier in the south of the Yangtze River. How can we not pay attention to it? I know that man has led troops, but don''t worry, Tonggu Academy After so long preparation, how could there be no action against him? "


    "What action?"


    Ye Jinnan hurriedly asked.


    "Wait."


    Li Qingfeng didn''t continue the topic: "if you are tired, you can sit in the yard."


    With these words, he turned and entered the porter.


    Ye Jinnan''s face changed constantly, turned and walked back: "wait another hour. If the little prince hasn''t come out after an hour, even if the people and horses he brought are dead, we should step on the Academy with horseshoes!"


    "Here!"


    Several generals behind him nodded, but they all shook in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Broken tower


    The tower door is tightly closed


    A few hundred meters away from the broken tower, there is a raised boulder on the cliff. On the boulder, there is a low table with 19 vertical and horizontal chessboards. A young man in a white long shirt looks at the chessboard, frowning slightly, as if he is thinking about how to break the game. He looks about 20 or so years old, with beautiful eyebrows, peach blossom face, narrow eyes, and long and straight eyelashes Cocky.


    The hand holding the chess piece is clean and slender, white and weak. The tail finger is cocked up like an orchid, and the wrist is as weak as a willow branch.


    No matter how you look at it, he should be a beautiful woman.


    But he''s not


    Sitting opposite him was Li Qingfeng, the old gatekeeper of Tonggu Academy. After sending Ye Jinnan and others away, he came to the mountain behind the broken tower to play chess with the young man. Both of them fell quickly at the beginning. After less than half an hour, they had to think about every word for a long time.


    Li Qingfeng, who had the upper hand, looked back at the thousands of cavalry outside the mountain gate and couldn''t help smiling: "Ye Jinnan is a natural battlefield man and a good chess piece."


    "What about the one inside?"


    The man in White asked, but his eyes were fixed on the chessboard.


    "Aren''t there two in it?"


    Li Qingfeng smiled.


    "Two?"


    The man in white picked at the corner of his mouth: "since you let Luo Tu into the broken tower and saw Zhan Zhetian, only one person can come out of the tower. Don''t you know that?"


    Li Qingfeng seemed very happy, and his eyes laughed into a line: "it''s very boring. Why don''t you make a bet?"


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Who comes out?"


    The man in white dropped his chess piece and looked at the broken Tower: "don''t bet."


    "Eh?"


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help but be surprised: "so fast? I underestimated him."


    The door of the broken tower was pushed open with a squeak. No one came out, but it seemed that an invisible downhill tiger jumped out of it, with a cold and cruel anger.

 Chapter 742

    North Bank of Jinshui River


    Fang Xie looked at the team that gradually became clear across the street, and a different meaning flashed in his eyes. Maybe he didn''t even know it. Whenever the war came, he would have such a twinkle in his eyes, and the excitement in his heart became more and more clear. What he didn''t know was that he was used to living in war.


    Seeing that a large group of people were mobilized here in Dingyuan City, the Nanyan garrison on the other side of Qingyuan City immediately poured out of the city. Seeing that they reacted so quickly, we can infer that the Nanyan people must have been nervous and careful in the past ten days. Fang''s five-day agreement made the whole Qingyuan City tighten the string.


    These days, the Nanyan garrison in Qingyuan city hasn''t unloaded their armour, and they don''t leave their weapons at hand when they sleep. In their opinion, the hateful black flag army harasses people every night. Although they know that every time is a bluff, they still have to get up and prepare to fight immediately.


    In this way, tens of thousands of Nanyan troops in Qingyuan City are very tired these days.


    Fu Zhengnan, the leader of Qingyuan City, wanted to dig Fang Xie''s heart out and drink. He even wanted to ask the experts around him to assassinate Fang Xie, but he didn''t dare, because once the experts around him were damaged in Dingyuan City, he would have to wait to die when he had to face the assassination.


    So he knew that the black flag army was only harassing, but he couldn''t help being on guard. So he clearly wanted to kill Fang Xie, but he could only bear it.


    The city Lord of Nanyan is like a governor of the great Sui Dynasty. To be exact, he exercises the same rights as a governor and a general. But Nan Yan is too small, so there are not many troops in the hands of such a powerful man. One ping business road can support millions of troops, but it is the extreme for a large city in Nanyan to support 30000 troops.


    Fu Zhengnan didn''t want to give up Jinshui River and stick to Qingyuan City.


    But he didn''t want to give up the opportunity for the enemy to cross the river. From Dingyuan city to Qingyuan City, there was only Jinshui River. If he gave up Jinshui River and didn''t defend it, the smooth river across the river would be too comfortable for the black flag army. Another advantage of guarding the Jinshui River is that Fu Zhengnan should destroy as many siege equipment of the black flag army as possible.


    It''s not difficult for people to cross the river, but if the siege equipment can''t cross the river, what can the black flag army do even if they all go south? To capture such a huge city as Qingyuan City, we need to look at the huge siege equipment. This is the focus of Nanyan army''s defense.


    Fu Zhengming, Fu Zhengnan''s brother, led 10000 troops out of Qingyuan City and basically brought all the instruments that can be used in the city. Nanyan people know that the black flag army is well-equipped. Fang Xie''s rich history is simply a history of plunder. He keeps plundering and threatening, so his army is almost complete.


    And the plunder has become so crazy that no people hate him.


    Fu Zhengming knew how heavy the burden was on his shoulders. After losing his artillery, he had no chance to sneak attack and kill Fang Xie, so they had to rely on the Jinshui River and the tall walls of Qingyuan City to block Fang Xie.


    And Fang Xie seems to be waiting for them.


    One by one, the catapults were pushed up. Across the river, the archers and catapults of the two armies looked at them in rows, which made people palpitating. The narrowest place of Jinshui River is only more than ten meters. You can see the expression on each other''s face across the river. At this distance, crossbow and bow and arrow can wield the greatest power.


    Even in the widest part of the river, the catapult can send the Heavy Crossbow to the other side of the river.


    Therefore, from the beginning, both sides knew that once the war started, there would be no temptation, but a fight from fist to meat.


    "General!"


    Chen Dingnan came up quickly and said, "we''ve lined up, just waiting for the order of the general!"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and turned to the high platform built early in the morning. On the high platform, there was a huge war drum. The war drum depicts a red billowing dragon, showing ferocity in the clouds.


    "When I led the troops to the south, I said that what happened between the Sui people is also their own family business, and no one can interfere. If the Nanyan people dare to enter the Pingshang Road, plunder the people and kill the innocent, they should know that sooner or later this is more than debt! Today, you are all the creditors of the Nanyan people. Use the knife in your hand and your killing intention to let Nanyan return all the debts!"


    "Not only take back our, but also double their!"


    Fang Xie''s propaganda to boost morale seemed a little unorthodox, as if there was no solemn atmosphere. The soldiers listened attentively to him, and some were amused.


    "War!"


    Fang Xie shouted, "there has always been only one goal, that is to defeat the enemy! Then grab everything from the enemy, so do you see those nanyans on the other side of the river? The knives, shields, hard bows and feather arrows in their hands! Their leather armor and their crossbow are all ours!"


    "It''s all ours!"


    Someone shouted and soon spread to the whole army.


    "Go!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the Bank of Henan and said, "defeat them and turn them into poor people!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    I don''t know who imitated the cry of the wolf and roared a few times, which immediately caused a wolf howl.


    "Nanyan people! Wait for us to go and strip off your clothes!"


    Such a cry is full of scoundrels, but it is also full of ferocity. The soldiers of Nanyan army on the Bank of Henan Province looked at each other and suddenly found that they might not face an invincible army, but a group of invincible beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Catapult!"


    The general of the black flag army raised the flag high, and then waved it fiercely: "put it down!"


    More than 100 crossbow carts brought from Yongzhou roared in a line on the north bank. More than 100 heavy crossbows roared towards the South Bank of the river like flying dragons. The target of the first round of attack was not the enemy soldiers, but the enemy''s defense equipment! Seventy percent of the Nanyan army''s crossbow was destroyed by a round of pouring. In front of the powerful black flag army, their resistance seemed so weak.


    It''s like a girl pushed to, even if she struggles, she can''t stop the violence of a big man.


    Yongzhou was built into a huge militarized fortress by Luo Yao, and the number of crossbows is frightening. From the beginning, the river crossing war is a competition of dual defense long-range weapons. When the quality is almost the same, the victory or defeat is naturally determined by the quantity. Nanyan''s army is also well equipped. After all, the army in the hands of the city leaders is their private soldiers in a fundamental sense. In order to enhance the combat effectiveness of his army, the city leaders are also generous.


    However, the limitation is that their financial and material resources are not enough to support too large an army.


    The heavy crossbows fired by both sides flew straight across the river, tearing the slightly moist air and smashing into each other''s position. The twisting sound of the crossbow cable and the wailing sound of the soldiers were connected. In the face of this bloody scene, the soldiers of the black flag army showed an impatient desire, while almost all the people of Nanyan turned white.


    At the beginning, the army of Nanyan''s northern expedition into Pingshang road was shameful. It had nothing to do with the private soldiers in the hands of Fu Zhengnan and his city masters. Even if the city masters couldn''t put together some troops later, most of them were recruited. The Nanyan army has not experienced the real fighting for many years.


    The black flag army was killed with blood all the way.


    What kind of army can be called elite?


    The first point is whether you can put away your fear.


    After about four rounds of volley, most of the crossbows of the Nanyan army were destroyed, and even the archers'' arrow arrays were smashed. Although the black flag army also lost some, it was much lighter. In the face of weaker opponents, the black flag army has never had mercy.


    When the Nanyan army''s Crossbow went off, the black flag army''s Crossbow poured down and the Heavy Crossbow became more unscrupulous!


    More than a hundred crossbows continued to threaten, forcing the Nanyan army to retreat again and again to the South Bank of the Kaihe river. The range of the crossbow was more than 500 steps. It seemed that the Nanyan army, which had lost its heavy weapons, could not find any other way except to retreat. But Fu Zhengming knew that once he retreated, the black flag army would immediately set up a floating bridge to cross the river. After a group of troops stabilized the river bank, the siege equipment began to be transported.


    At that time, leading the troops out of the city will lose any meaning.


    "Carry it!"


    Fu Zhengnan hid behind a huge shield and shouted: "shield hand, carry it! Stabilize the formation! Wait for my command, the enemy will start to build a floating bridge, and the archers will release their arrows immediately!"


    His cry seemed so small on the South Bank of the river.


    "It''s our turn!"


    General Qin yuan of the Bu army was promoted after Fang Xie recovered the Pingshang road. He was once another general of the border army in southern Xinjiang. He once had 8900 elite border troops under his command. Now Fang Xie has given him 15000 people. The feeling of being reused and trusted makes Qin yuan burn a fire in his heart. One must show his own fire.


    He can''t be underestimated. He knows that if he wants to go further, he must make achievements.


    Qin yuan didn''t wear armor. At this time, he took off his coat and showed his strong tendon flesh with his bare arm. He pointed to the south bank with a horizontal knife in his hand: "kill me, you are my brother! If you see me back, cut me behind my back! If I see you back, I will also cut you back! If I can''t kill you, I''ll take you to commit suicide and apologize!"


    "Kill!"


    The fierce border soldiers rushed into the river with those former county soldiers shouting. The first group of people rushed down were tied with ropes to prevent being washed away by the river. They rushed forward with the built floating bridge. At this time, the archers of Nanyan army began to fight back in the rain of arrows.


    One soldier after another fell into the river and was covered with water. The blood soon dyed a large area of water red.


    "Archer!"


    Chen Dingnan shouted loudly, "shoot an arrow! Overturn the arrow array of Nanyan people to me! Brothers are crossing the river. If you shoot one more arrow, they will get one less arrow!"


    The arrows poured down the other side like a rainstorm, so dense that they collided in the air.


    The crowd with bare arms and knives rushed into the river one by one, and the pontoon began to move to the south bank.


    "You can''t let them come!"


    Fu Zhengming roared hoarsely, but the words behind him were broken by an earth shaking drum.


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    "Dong!"


    The war drum sounded one after another. On the high platform, the young man in black swung the drumstick, each time so heavy.


    "Raise the prestige of our troops! It''s vast in all directions!"


    "Black flag army!"


    Qin yuan first stepped on the pontoon and rushed to the South Bank of the river: "kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of the black flag army quickly rushed across the river bank on the floating bridge. At first, eight out of ten people died in the crowd of the Nanyan army, but soon their tongpao took over their position and gradually expanded the controlled area. Is the path of blood cut one by one comparable to any rugged one?


    The battlefield has always been... The vicious side bullies the weak.

 Chapter 743

    Even if the Nanyan army has less war experience, at this time, the kind of things in the soldiers'' instincts still gush out of their hearts. In fact, when everyone looks into their hearts, they will find the kind of bloody hostility unknown and unknown from the most corner.


    Everyone doesn''t want to ask others such questions... Are you excited when you see blood?


    Because this undoubtedly seems a little abnormal, but every man has a beast in his heart. He will come out to haunt the beast when he smells the blood. But no one will seriously think about it, so most people think they haven''t found it, but they are unwilling to admit it.


    When the soldiers of the black flag army stepped on the pontoon and shouted to rush forward, the soldiers of the Nanyan army instinctively began to shoot arrows there. They are really afraid. No one will be calm in such a tragic scene. But fear can make their hands tremble and their hearts tremble, but it won''t make them turn around and run away.


    In fact, no matter how weak the army is, it also has a sense of pride. They don''t want to be called cowards.


    Men are all bloody.


    The feather arrows sprinkled on the pontoon in a dense way, just like a rainstorm pouring down from the sky. The soldiers of the black flag army who rushed to the front turned down one by one and fell down the river. Soon, the bodies on the river were next to each other. The water turned red, but there was no celebration.


    With a puff, Qin yuan was shot by a feather arrow on his shoulder. The cluster of arrows plunged deeply into the meat and stuck on his blade. He grinned and scolded your mother. Then he cut off the arrow pole with a knife and jumped onto the South Bank of the river. Hundreds of black flag soldiers were shot to death, but after they boarded the south bank, the smell of wild animals began to be stronger and stronger.


    "Fuck - you - Mom, you deserve to call soldiers!"


    A black flag Army soldier kicked over the Nanyan Army soldier stopped in front of him, and then wiped the enemy''s neck with a knife. When the blade crossed, the blood beads flew out along the trend of the knife. He walked forward with a ferocious smile and cut it out one by one. The border soldier who had fought countless times knew how to kill the enemy with one knife. He also knew that the more he showed that he was not afraid of death, the more likely he was to survive.


    His blade first loosened the neck of an enemy, and then left a long wound on the chest of the second soldier. The wounded Nanyan soldier fell down with a cry. He felt that his strength was lost with the blood sprayed from the wound, but where would he be given a chance to cry on the battlefield?


    The black flag army is again stabbing into the enemy''s heart, and then continues to march forward.


    "Kill them, you are alive!"


    Qin yuan dodged a stabbing long stick. With a sweep of the knife, he cut off one arm holding the long stick. The opposite enemy screamed and retreated. He kicked it on his chest and stabbed him to death. He called his men to rush forward and killed them one by one: "dute''s mother is behind me. Pay attention to the formation! We''ll kill a place for our fellow robes behind us. Follow me closely. All the lost ones will fart behind!"


    "Kill!"


    The well-trained soldiers of the black flag army immediately gathered behind him, and a sharp front arrow array began to take shape. With Qin yuan as the arrow, the front arrow array tore a hole in the square array of the Nanyan army, while the soldiers of the black flag army who subsequently joined the black flag army kept opening and widening the bloody hole.


    The soldiers'' boots were treading on the blood mud. It felt like stepping on the land just soaked by the heavy rain. The war drum sound behind them is like giving them a pill, which makes them full of murderous spirit. The drum sound is too powerful and fierce, like the most exciting war song!


    "Mother! Mother! Help me!"


    A soldier of the Nanyan army who fell to the ground howled. His face on the ground was as white as paper. He covered his stomach with one hand and shouted to his mother while plugging the flowing intestines back. His hands were full of blood, but the greasy intestines couldn''t be stuffed back after they flowed out, and soon piled up around him.


    A soldier passing by stepped on his intestines and nearly slipped, but the stepped soldier didn''t even feel the pain. At this time, he was only afraid.


    "I want to go home!"


    A Nanyan soldier who looked only 16 or 17 years old ran back crying. In his eyes, those black flag soldiers were not people at all, but a group of fierce animals just drilled out of hell. Those guys had no humanity at all. The knife turned into the tusks of wild animals in their hands, biting their companions'' flesh and his courage.


    "Go back!"


    A team of the Southern Yan army was stopping in front of him and shouted, "hold the river bank. None of you will survive if the enemy lands smoothly!"


    "I don''t want to fight!"


    The boy cried and ran back: "I want to go home, my mother is still waiting for me, and my grandpa is still waiting for me... I am the only son of the family, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Die!"


    Nanyan team is chopping the boy over with a knife: "all go back to the top! Long dog hands, rush forward, don''t care about anything, just rush forward! Use your long dog to push the enemy back and push them back into the river!"


    His cry was like a small fish upstream. Although he was stubborn, he seemed so weak.


    "Nanyan people are also proud!"


    He roared forward: "if it''s a man, kill him with me!"


    Dozens of Nanyan soldiers gathered around him. They formed a small conical array and rushed forward against the tide of the attack of the black flag army. Soon, the array became smaller and thinner by the tide.


    When he saw an enemy with blood and bare arms in front of him, the blood blurred his eyes and couldn''t see the enemy clearly.


    The knife cut a bright light in front of him, and then darkness.


    Qin yuan swept across and cut open the eyes of the crazy enemy opposite. The knife went straight across the man''s face. A blood line immediately appeared on the bridge of the man''s nose and under his forehead.


    "My eyes!"


    The enemy only had time to shout a word and his throat was cut. After the arteries and blood vessels are disconnected, they retract into the body like rubber bands, but the blood sprays out like a waterfall. When darkness and silence come at the same time, it means death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The initial resistance of the Nanyan army did hinder the progress of the black flag Army soldiers, but when the more ferocious side on the battlefield was no longer at a disadvantage in number, victory came with it. At the beginning, the number of black flag soldiers who boarded the south bank was small, so they had to leave a lot of bodies every step. With the subsequent landing soldiers joining the battlefield, the place torn with blood became larger and larger, and the Nanyan army began to retreat.


    On several floating bridges, black flag soldiers flocking across the river looked like ants passing through from the sky.


    Fu Zhengming''s face became more and more ugly. He thought he could stop it for at least a few days. His army was trained by him. He knew that his soldiers were not counsellors.


    However, the enemy is more fierce.


    He didn''t expect to be crushed by the enemy''s defense array so soon. Originally, Fu Zhengnan didn''t want him to lead troops out, but he was really oppressed in the city these days. The people of the black flag army harass every night. Because they are cavalry, they can come from the downstream, show off their strength for a while, and then withdraw back. It can be said that Nanyan soldiers are holding a fire in their hearts.


    Fu Zhengming is waiting for the black flag army to cross the river. Half crossing and attacking is undoubtedly the most appropriate time.


    When he argued with Fu Zhengnan, he once said that even if we lose two people and the other party loses one, fighting outside the city can boost morale more than staying inside the city. And I have confidence in my subordinates. I will hold the South Bank of the river and let the black flag army pay the price. The people in the city are also looking at us. If we dare not even fight, how can the people trust us? Even if you want to defend Qingyuan City in the future, you should call on the people to defend the city together. If you want to call on the people, you should let the people see our attitude!


    He said to Zhengnan that I want to take an attitude when I lead the troops out of the city today!


    Lingyunzhi


    Unfortunately, ambition is meaningless at some times.


    "General, we must withdraw!"


    The deputy general shouted several times before pulling Fu Zhengming out of his pain: "general, we must withdraw! If the cavalry of the black flag army comes from the downstream, it''s too late for us to withdraw!"


    In fact, Fu Zhengming wanted to get a miracle.


    As long as the leader wants a miracle, if he leads the troops to block the black flag army, and then kills back and attacks the Hebei bank when everyone thinks it is impossible, it will be the greatest encouragement for the people in Qingyuan City. And his name will also be written in history.


    It was this idea that prompted him to lead troops out of the city.


    In order to prevent the cavalry of the black flag army from sneaking attacks from the downstream, his eldest brother Fu Zhengnan had to send all the 3600 cavalry in the city to patrol the downstream. Once he found that the cavalry of the black flag Army wanted to cross the river, he immediately stopped it along the coast. With the water depth downstream, even if the cavalry can come, it is very difficult to cross the river. The Nanyan cavalry is sure to kill a large number of enemies when the cavalry of the black flag army cross the river.


    But from the beginning to now, we have not seen the cavalry of the black flag army cross the river.


    "Withdraw!"


    Fu Zhengming had to give orders. He knew that once the number of enemies crossed the river exceeded 5000, his team would be completely stuck.


    "Shoot! Separate the people in front!"


    He clenched his teeth and gave orders.


    There is no doubt that the order is cruel. The black flag Army soldiers and Nanyan soldiers in front have been fighting together. Half of those who will shoot arrows are their own. But at this time, if it is not separated, the Nanyan soldiers who are pushed back will affect the team behind!


    "The rear team turns around and withdraws! Send a signal for the city master to send troops to answer!"


    He shouted orders.


    The archers began to gather and shoot, and then the Nanyan team behind began to turn around and evacuate.


    Fu Zhengming looked back at the young man in black who was beating drums across the river. His eyes were filled with hate. He vowed in his heart that sooner or later he would cut off this man''s head and sacrifice his subordinates who died in the war today!


    The signal rose and flew into the sky, exploding a large mass of fireworks.


    Fu Zhengnan, who was standing at the head of the city, immediately changed his face. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching a little: "you lost so quickly... Second, you shouldn''t go out of the city!"


    He turned back and said, "stark, take five thousand men out of the city to pick up the second master! If the second master can''t come back, you don''t have to come back!"


    "Here!"


    Nanyan general stark immediately agreed and ran down the wall.


    "In the future, someone will tell me to go out of the city to meet the enemy. Kill him!"


    Fu Zhengnan said coldly, unwilling to look at the north side of the city. Qingyuan City belongs to Nanyan and his. He knew he could surrender, but if he surrendered without fighting a war, Fang Xie would not pay attention to him. Only by letting Fang Xie know his ability and stopping the advance of the black flag army, can he be more valuable.


    Of course, this is a decision that will not be made as a last resort.


    What he wants now is to try his best to keep his Qingyuan City... His own!

 Chapter 744

    Ask for a monthly ticket!


    At least 3000 people were trapped by the black flag army and could not withdraw. Fu Zhengming''s heartache was all shown on his face biting his lips. These 10000 people were trained by him and did not belong to the direct line of his eldest brother Fu Zhengnan. Therefore, Fu Zhengnan agreed that he would lead his troops out of the city to block the black flag army on the river bank. Now it seems that the decision to go out of the city is wrong.


    Fu Zhengming had to give the order to retreat. The archer opened his heart and released his arrow. For the safety of the rear team, he had to abandon the rolled robe in front of him.


    This pain, perhaps only the parties can understand.


    Among those who are fighting with the black flag army in front, there may be their best friends, blood relatives, fellow neighbors and like-minded brothers, but now the people behind have to shoot sharp arrows at them. I don''t know how many people opened their bowstrings in tears. Maybe in the future, every soldier of the Nanyan army who survived can''t forget today.


    "General, you go first!"


    The deputy general pulled Fu Zhengming''s bridle and shouted. The killing voice of the soldiers of the black flag army across the street was so loud that he had to shout at his throat to let the other party hear his words.


    "The signal has been sent. It won''t be long before the city Lord will send a horse to pick it up. We must return to the city as soon as possible. Once we are stuck by the black flag army from behind, it''s hard for our people to go back! Now there''s no momentum of rout. If you slow down, the soldiers in front will retreat and rush back to the rear team, and all the troops will be involved!"


    "I fucking know!"


    Fu Zhengming roared fiercely, and his eyes turned red when he looked at the soldiers who were killed by adhesion in front of him: "these soldiers were trained by myself, just like my nephew!"


    "You are still there, and the soldiers will gather in the future!"


    The deputy general knew he couldn''t delay any longer. At this time, he was calmer than Fu Zhengming. He stretched out his hand, pulled Fu Zhengming''s horse, turned it around, and stabbed it in the ass. It''s unwise to force the horse to gallop by hurting it, but in this case, he can only do so. Because the war horse will run desperately in pain, and the blood from the wound will flow out. It won''t take long for the war horse to collapse. Even if the war horse survives, nine times out of ten it will be abandoned.


    Fortunately, however, the battlefield is only a few miles away from Qingyuan City. If there is no accident, the war horses can persist until they run back. In addition, there are teams in the city to meet them, so the deputy general had to do so in order to let Fu Zhengming go quickly.


    Fu Zhengming scolded. In order not to be thrown down by the war horse, he had to hold the reins and stick to his body. The wounded horse gave a neighing sound, spread its four hoofs and rushed out behind. It also knocked over several soldiers of the Nanyan army who couldn''t dodge.


    Seeing that the defeat has been decided, it is impossible to defend the river bank unless a large number of troops come to support it. But at this time, Fu Zhengnan will never come out with all the people to support. In that case, Qingyuan City will become an empty city. If the black flag army has a plan, it may lose Qingyuan City in World War I.


    Fu Zhengming felt the wind blowing in his ears, like slapping him in the face one by one. In fact, he doesn''t know that he shouldn''t go out of the city to fight, but as a general, who doesn''t want to make a record that is famous in history?


    His original intention was to carry the initial offensive of the black flag army. When it was difficult for the black flag army to control the south bank under repeated attacks, he immediately sent a reserve team to fight back. If he was lucky, he could rush across the north bank along the pontoon built by the black flag Army, and he could catch the black flag army unprepared. At that time, even if he could not hurt the black flag army, it would be enough to boost the morale of the Nanyan army.


    However, miracles are called miracles precisely because too few happen.


    Luck only happens when it can happen, but it can''t happen when it can''t happen. This seems to be nonsense, but Fu Zhengming understands the meaning of this sentence. He expected luck to defeat the black flag army, but when the strength of the other party was too strong to shake, there could be no luck.


    Fu Zhengming''s own soldiers rushed back after him, and six or seven thousand soldiers of the South Yan army ran crazy. The team pulled apart, like sheep, there was no array at all.


    The Vice General of the Southern Yan army stabbed Fu Zhengming in the ass of his horse, basically to make fu Zhengming safe, but he forgot that under such circumstances, it would be difficult for Fu Zhengming to restrain the retreating soldiers. When people run away with their legs in extreme fear, there is no one with weight to restrain... The result can be imagined.


    Where can the team see the organizational system? Some run along the official path and some run along the wilderness, just like the scattered ant colony. There is a large area of darkness, but there is an embarrassment that can not be concealed.


    "General, I see someone in the city!"


    A soldier shouted with undisguised joy, pointing his hand in the direction of Qingyuan City.


    After crossing the Jinshui River, it''s easy to see Qingyuan City. Fu Zhengming was relieved to see a pair of people coming out of the city gate. He looked back and saw his team running away in a shameful way. But at this time, he didn''t even have anger. He could only sigh that he took back more than half of the people.


    At this time, in order to bring back more people, where did he still have the high spirit before?


    On the South Bank of the river, when the abandoned soldiers of the Nanyan army realized that the resistance could not survive, the surrender began to gradually spread from individuals to groups.


    Some soldiers saw their fellow soldiers drop the horizontal knife and kneel down to beg for mercy. After hesitating for a while, they also chose the same approach. At this time, only the idea of living supported them. As for the glory of Nanyan people, they had long been cut off by the murderous spirit on the knife of the black flag Army soldiers.


    "Pursuit!"


    Qin yuan had long been ordered by Fang Xie and knew that this time was not the end of the war but the beginning. The arrangement of the senior general was not for the small victory on the Jinshui River bank, but for the Qingyuan City.


    Just before the war, when Fang Xie stood on the wall to watch the war, he pointed to the South and said that it could be used there.


    When this sentence was said, today''s situation was actually settled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Stacke ran forward with Marco. He knew that the city Lord had a good relationship with the second Lord. The second Lord was the right hand of the city Lord. Otherwise, the second Lord couldn''t have asked the city Lord to allow him to lead the army. According to the temperament of the city Lord, he only wants to defend steadily and does not want to counter attack.


    At the beginning, when the Nanyan army led by Murong yongduo went straight to Pingshang road and reaped rich profits, even the people of those aristocratic families in the South couldn''t help but put together an army to go to Pingshang road and Murong yongduo to rob booty in the name of allegiance to the imperial court, but they were beaten by the black flag army of the people''s family. At first, the Nanyan army was indeed fruitful. Murong yongduo''s good news was sent to Dali city almost one day.


    At that time, others couldn''t help it. As the nearest city to the great Sui Dynasty, Fu Zhengnan didn''t send troops to plunder the Ping business road until the end. It can be seen that this person''s caution has reached the point of timidity.


    In Fengping, which is basically parallel to Qingyuan City, the city''s leader Zhu Butian sent nearly 30% of the people north. Of course, because of this, Fengping city lost 30% of its troops.


    The black flag army is almost invincible in the field.


    The south is different from the north, and even different from the prairies in the western regions. In fact, there are not many places where war horses can run, and the southwest is better. There are rivers and waterways everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River, and the cavalry can''t even get out of Chengdu for five years. Southwest China was the most important rice producing area in the Sui Dynasty because of its unique environment.


    The climate is warm and humid, but it is not low-lying, and the waterways are staggered. In such an environment, a fertile plain is naturally a treasure land. But because of this, the light cavalry of the black flag army was rarely blocked by the water. As a result, tens of thousands of troops in Nanyan and millions of murderers in he people were washed away.


    Stark knew the fighting power of the black flag army and the city Lord''s feelings for the second Lord, so he was worried. Now the war situation looks very strange. The progress of the black flag Army crossing the river is fast enough. The second master''s army retreated without insisting for an hour. The key is that the light cavalry of the black flag army has not appeared!


    According to the truth, the people of the black flag army forcibly crossed the Jinshui River, and the light cavalry of the black flag army in the downstream can come over, but the Nanyan cavalry patrolling in the downstream has not been warned, indicating that the light cavalry of the black flag army has not been used at all!


    This is unreasonable!


    Although there was no war, stark was keenly aware of the strangeness.


    When he saw that Fu Zhengming''s flag was getting closer and closer, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There is no need to fight this time, as long as we can take the second master back.


    Then he saw the terrain ahead.


    There is a thick reed grass on both sides of the official road. At the beginning, the Jinshui River flooded thousands of acres of fields in the south, forming several small lakes. I don''t know how the reeds drilled out so quickly, and became a scale in a year. Up to now, although the small lakes are gradually withered, the reeds are still so dense.


    Looking at that place, stark always felt a little flustered.


    "Second master!"


    When he saw Fu Zhengming''s face, he immediately shouted, "the city Lord ordered me to take you back!"


    "Good!"


    Fu Zhengming looked back: "you first order the formation and wait for the people behind. If you go back now and close the gate immediately, at least 80% of the soldiers will not come back!"


    Starker wanted to refuse, but seeing that the pursuers of the black flag army on the other side of the Jinshui River were still far away, he nodded and ordered his 5000 men and horses to form a square array.


    The follow-up rout soldiers came in thin and thin. When the team barely gathered three or four thousand people, stark began to persuade Fu Zhengming to withdraw immediately, but Fu Zhengming insisted on waiting a little longer. In less than half an hour, the rout soldiers barely exceeded five thousand people. Fu Zhengming ordered to go back.


    Stark breathed a sigh of relief and ordered to return to town. At this time, he suddenly felt that it was dark and the sun was obscured by something. He subconsciously looked up, so... He saw an arrow rain that could cover the sky.


    From that reed.


    A round of arrow rain loosened the array of Nanyan army. Stark shouted to the soldiers not to panic. The second round of arrow rain arrived, overwhelming the world. Soon, the ground was almost covered with a layer of white grass.


    After two rounds of arrow rain, suddenly a small piece of reed fell out from the inside. A tall war horse carrying a black armor Knight jumped out of the reeds, followed by reeds falling one after another, and the war horses rushed out one by one!


    "The fine horse of the black flag army!"


    I don''t know who scared me. I shouted like a coward, and the fear immediately spread out.


    Stark and Fu Zhengming finally know why the light cavalry of the black flag army did not appear when they blocked the river bank. Because... They''re already here!


    At this time, stark suddenly understood one thing!


    It turned out that every night before, the cavalry of the black flag army came outside the city to harass, which was not simple harassment at all. Fang Xie sent a group of light cavalry outside the city every night to yell and scold, so that the defenders in the city could not rest well, which was only one of his purposes. The main purpose of Fang Xie was to send the cavalry of the black flag army to the South Bank of the river one by one in this way, and then hide in the reeds at night! The defenders in the city thought it was Fang Xie who sent cavalry in turn. In fact, they deliberately paralyzed them for today!


    Fang Xie is waiting for today!


    The light cavalry rushed over with a horizontal knife, just like a group of death with a sickle.


    For a moment, starker looked gray. He glanced at Fu Zhengming, and so did he.

 Chapter 745

    "Array! Array!"


    Stark yelled hoarsely, grabbed the flag and waved it back and forth. At the same time, Fu Zhengming kept yelling to get his men together. When encountering the enemy''s elite light cavalry in the field, the best way for infantry to fight against the enemy is to form an array defense as soon as possible, and form a jungle like barrier with a long gun to ensure absolute thickness. In this case, the light cavalry will never dare to step into the array easily. Once they rush in, the light cavalry will fall into the mire.


    In order to pursue the ultimate speed, the light cavalry''s armor is very light. They can''t even guard against feather arrows and sharp spears. Therefore, once they break into the infantry square with sufficient thickness, the cavalry sitting on the horseback obviously higher becomes the target for infantry to practice assassination.


    But when the infantry are too late to line up, the light cavalry can cut and ravage the infantry with knives and meat.


    Fu Zhengming and stark have been leaders for many years. Even if they have less experience in combat, they have read a lot of art of war. They know what is the best case and what is the worst case. Now Fu Zhengming''s troops have just assembled and can''t form an array at all, so if they can''t create the best case, they must try their best not to become the worst case.


    "Archer! Shoot! Shoot!"


    Fu Zhengming''s voice was hoarse, and his voice was like a broken bellows.


    The soldiers of the Nanyan army who have just experienced a panic and rout are crazy to assemble in the shortest time. The archers scattered their arrows to try to stop the light cavalry of the black flag army from breaking in, while the subordinates of stark, who had been in the array defense before, are relatively better.


    The square of 5000 people has enough thickness. It may be nothing in front of heavy cavalry, but in front of light cavalry, the square is like a large swamp.


    But Stark''s men and horses had no archers and could not prevent the black flag army from approaching.


    But obviously, the light cavalry of the black flag army did not intend to break in directly.


    Xiahou Baichuan looked at the Nanyan Army soldiers who were obviously divided into two groups in front of him and determined where the attack target was at the first time. Stacke''s 5000 men and horses are hard to bite, and Fu Zhengming''s rout is a time of tension and fear. Naturally, he is unwilling to let go.


    Xiahou Baichuan pointed the horizontal knife in the direction of Fu Zhengming''s flag and shouted, "plunder!"


    Following him, Jingqi immediately divided into two teams and rolled towards Fu Zhengming''s men and horses from two directions. When the cavalry was getting closer and closer, all the soldiers of the Nanyan army turned white. At this time, they found that they had just escaped from the tiger''s den and fell into the Longtan.


    "Shoot!"


    Xiahou Baichuan ordered loudly, and the flag embroidered with flying lion army swayed a few times. Seeing the military order, the elite soldiers immediately put up their crossbows and suddenly turned around 50 steps away from the scattered formation of the Nanyan army, changing from straight to horizontal. This requires very strong horse control skills. If you move forward ten steps, the war horses may not be able to deflect, but bump into the Wuli of Nanyan army.


    The two cavalry drew a beautiful arc at the same time, as if a crescent moon had risen on both sides of the Nanyan team at the same time. This crescent moon is not only beautiful, but also murderous.


    The sudden sound excited by the crossbow was like the sound of the rainstorm hitting the lotus leaf. The dense short crossbow spilled straight into the Wu of the Nanyan army. The outermost soldiers of the Nanyan army immediately fell down one layer like rice dropped by a sickle, followed by the next layer.


    The raiding tactics of light cavalry are a nightmare for infantry.


    Two cavalry crossed on the side of Nanyan army, just like two long dragons flying around a big ball. The panicked Sergeant Nanyan looked at the two cavalry crossing, and all their eyes were taken away by the two cavalry. But at the moment when the two cavalry crossed teams separated, like opening a door, another cavalry slammed in from the open door!


    This is a tactic that the black flag army has practiced countless times. Before, the swimming of the two cavalry of Xiahou Baichuan was just a cover up. When they swept the array, they must attract the attention of all the soldiers of the Nanyan army. At the moment when the two teams crossed, another cavalry ready for a long time rushed in.


    There is no room for cooperation.


    Liu Xuri was from Jiaoyang County in the northeast of the great Sui Dynasty. He was the captain of liupin Guoyi during the first western expedition in the great Sui Dynasty. He experienced the darkest and cruelest war in the history of the Sui Dynasty and witnessed the tragic loss of hundreds of thousands of elite in the northwest. On the grassland of more than 2000 miles, the invincible elite infantry of the Sui Dynasty were cut down one by one by the light riders of the grassland people, and they didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    How many times did he gnash his teeth with hate.


    If the big Sui army had a strong cavalry in the western expedition at that time, it would not have been defeated so miserably and directly.


    He always thought that if he had the chance to become a cavalry general in the future, he would bring his cavalry to let the foreign enemies taste the taste of despair.


    That day was not only the darkest day in the history of the Sui army, but also the darkest day in his personal life. In the month after the defeat, he ran for his life in hiding on the grassland, hid in the low-lying grass with 100 brothers during the day, but did not dare to sleep. At night, he fled to the east at the risk of being attacked by wild animals and found by wolves. It took him a month to escape to langrushan.


    But when he arrived, he found that the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty was over.


    Fortunately, the soldiers who survived the defeat gradually gained a foothold in langrushan under the leadership of Yang Kai, king of Xujun. He was also promoted to the fifth grade general because of his military skills. Later, he finally realized his dream.


    He became a cavalry general!


    Behind him, a soldier held up a big flag. The black flag is embroidered with a red ribbed cheetah with two wings. It is fierce and cold.


    Flying Leopard army!


    "Step over the enemy line!"


    Liu Xuri flattened the long face in his hand, and there was a thrilling coldness in the roaring voice.


    Once again he saw the infantry being trampled by cavalry, but this time... He became the strong one.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The general and cavalry have caught the rout and the Nanyan army!"


    The herald came flying, hugged his fist and thanked the other party for the war.


    Fang Xie nodded and ordered: "Let Liu Xuri and Xia Hou attack the enemy according to the previous tactics, but don''t kill them on the spot and force the Nanyan army to move towards Qingyuan City and move the battlefield towards Qingyuan City. Remember, don''t attack the enemy''s middle army so quickly. As long as the enemy''s flag doesn''t fall, the people in the city may send troops to meet them again. That is to let the people in Qingyuan City go out in batches Come on, all entangled! "


    "Here!"


    The herald took orders and left.


    "Let the baggage camp cross the river!"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and ordered that at this time, nothing could threaten the baggage camp on the South Bank of Jinshui River.


    The auxiliary soldiers and civilian men helped the soldiers of the baggage camp to cross the river with a large number of siege equipment. At this time, the splicing pontoon equipped by the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty came into use. The large siege equipment needed a pontoon of sufficient width to pass, and the splicing pontoon of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty could bear it.


    The naked auxiliary soldiers jumped into the river with ropes tied to them, and then began to pile up and fix the pontoon bridge. Carriages pulled all kinds of equipment that had not been assembled across the river. For the first time in history, the Jinshui River was so busy. This was the first time in nearly 200 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the army of the Central Plains crossed the Jinshui River and marched further south.


    It''s like the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty advanced into the south of the Yangtze River and the southwest.


    The demolished City hammers and stone throwing carts were pulled across the river by carriages. When the number of carriages was not enough, people carried them. The team grew stronger and stronger. A large number of infantry gathered on the north bank drove orderly towards the south bank under the command of the generals of each battalion. The team began to move after a simple assembly on the south bank. The team moving hand in hand on a plain looked so majestic and powerful.


    Fang Xie urged the white lion to run up a high slope. He couldn''t help feeling excited when he watched his team advance. This was the first active attack by the black flag army against the foreign enemy since the establishment of the black flag army. On the grassland, the black flag army''s light riding attack against the barbarians. If it was mainly training, this time would be an unstoppable aggression.


    The big city called Qingyuan is a test stone for the black flag army!


    Xia Hou Baichuan and Liu Xuri''s cavalry cut the Nanyan army one by one. The already messy Nanyan array was divided into countless small pieces. Hundreds of Nanyan soldiers fought by themselves. Everyone was in despair. They watched the cavalry passing by one by one, and then cut down the distant colleagues one by one from the back.


    The back was handed over to the enemy, and there was only one.


    "We have to let the team slow down!"


    Xiahou Baichuan urged his horse to find Liu Xuri: "if we continue to kill like this, it won''t take much. The people of Nanyan will collapse completely. The general''s plan is to lure more Nanyan troops out of the city to save them and wipe out the enemy''s main force outside the city. Our speed must slow down!"


    Liu Xuri nodded and shouted to the heralds to blow the horn to reorganize the attack. For a moment, he couldn''t see the charging cavalry in front of him. The remaining Nanyan soldiers subconsciously ran towards the crowded place and soon gathered together again. They just felt that the crowded place might be safer.


    Stark clenched his teeth, pulled out the crossbow and arrow on his shoulder and looked around. The cavalry running back and forth outside the team drove his team closer together.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    He found Fu Zhengming with pain: "second master, I see something wrong with this situation! Just now the cavalry of the black flag army has cut our team and can swallow all our people in less than half an hour, but why did the cavalry of the black flag army go out again? They deliberately asked us to regroup!"


    Although Fu Zhengming was not hurt, his face was even worse than that of stark. He glanced at the city less than two miles away and twitched involuntarily at the corners of his mouth: "Fang Xie, this is to use us as bait... Lead brother to continue sending troops for rescue... They didn''t take advantage of the situation to defeat us in one breath in order to deceive more people out of the city."


    There was an unspeakable fear in Stark''s eyes, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat: "if the city Lord sends troops to save, they will take the opportunity to surround more people. Fang Xie, the devil is going to fight with us outside the city... But if the city Lord doesn''t send someone to save..."


    He glanced at Fu Zhengming and found that the other party''s eyes in the direction of Qingyuan City were full of fear and pain.


    In Qingyuan City, Fu Zhengnan, standing on the city wall, felt the same pain. He subconsciously covered his chest and tried to alleviate the pain in this way. But this pain is not trauma at all. How can it be stopped?


    "City Lord! What to do!"


    A general asked with a pale face, "if you don''t send troops to save the second master, it will be dangerous!"


    "Send troops?"


    Fu Zhengnan slowly shook his head: "send troops again, and Fang Xie will swallow them all in one breath... Second brother... It''s the eldest brother who is sorry for you. When we get together below in the future, the eldest brother will kowtow and admit his mistake!"


    He raised his head fiercely and shouted in a sad voice: "close all the city gates! Whoever dares to lead troops out of the city will be killed! Block the north gate, east gate and west gate, leaving only the south gate!"


    On a high slope


    No more rescuers came out of Qingyuan City. Fang Xie put down his eyes and sighed slightly: "Fu Zhengnan... Is a cruel role."

 Chapter 746

    After crossing the Jinshui River, the brigade stopped at a place less than three miles north of Qingyuan City. There were no more rescuers in the city. Fang Xie''s plan to fight the defenders of Qingyuan City outside the city fell through. In fact, Fang Xie himself knew that it was almost impossible to wipe out the defenders of Qingyuan City outside the city. His purpose was to consume the enemy''s troops as much as possible, It will also be of great benefit to the future siege.


    Stark, who was shot in the shoulder and stabbed in the chest and thigh. Fu Zhengming, who had half his forearm cut off, was captured alive, bound and escorted to Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie sat on the white lion with one leg crossed and looked at the two people in front of him.


    This is the first time Fu Zhengming and stark have seen Fang Xie. In their cognition, Fang Xie is a murderous devil and a ruthless executioner. When they were captured alive, they knew in their hearts that their fate would not be better. Fang Xie came under the banner of revenge. Since he is the enemy... How can there be a miracle?


    But they didn''t expect it. Fang Xie just glanced at them faintly, then waved his hand and ordered: "take it down and apply wound medicine to them first."


    "Here!"


    Several Xiaoqi schools went back with people. Fu Zhengming and stark looked at each other and didn''t understand what Fang Jie meant.


    But their injuries are really serious. If they don''t stop bleeding in time, they can die. The two men were taken down uneasily, but at the same time they couldn''t help looking back at the young man.


    "Set up the riprap truck and install the city hammer."


    Fang Xie gave an order and raised his eyes to observe the city wall.


    "There are at least more than 10000 troops guarding the city. I asked. The one with a broken arm is Fu Zhengming, Fu Zhengnan''s younger brother. The 10000 troops he brought out are his private soldiers. Fu Zhengnan controls hundreds of miles around Qingyuan City, but Fu Zhengming guards the following counties. This time we go south, Fu Zhengnan urgently sends Fu Zhengming''s troops back to Qingyuan City."


    Wu Yidao looked at the big city opposite and sighed slightly: "more than 10000 troops defend the city. The city wall is so strong that it''s hard to fight."


    "It''s not the city wall that''s hard to fight, but the people''s heart."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said: "Even if a city is strong enough, more than a hundred stone throwing trucks can crush the garrison. We still have a captured gun that can bombard the city gate. Even if the city gate is blocked, the city wall can collapse for a long time. What I''m worried about now is the attitude of the people in the city. There are more than 10000 garrisons in Qingyuan City, and the people in the surrounding counties are concentrated in the city , once the people go to the city to defend... It''s not easy to fight this war. "


    "The general has a way?"


    Wei Xiting asked.


    "Try to be fast."


    Solution: "The people have a blind obedience. If the war ends soon and the army enters the city, the people will accept the defeat and let it go. If it takes a long time, the people in the city will be hard to fight if they share the same hatred. This is the first city we want to fight. Those Nanyan people behind us look at it. I used to break the enemy and don''t keep alive this time... Come on!"


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something and turned to the humanity of Xiaoqi School: "take more pen, ink, paper and inkstone, find soldiers who can write, write text messages, tie them to feather arrows, shoot into the city, and tell the people in the city that we go south for revenge, not for looting and killing. As long as Fu Zhengnan hands over the Hundred Surnames of Pingshang road and the money and food plundered at the beginning, we will not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "General..."


    Chen Dingnan didn''t understand: "when Nanyan army attacked Pingshang Road, Fu Zhengnan''s men and horses didn''t go north."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but at the beginning, many of the people plundered by Murong yongduo were detained by Fu Zhengnan in Qingyuan, and many materials were intercepted. This is what Murong yongduo told me at the beginning. Fu Zhengnan will never hand over these people and materials, but the people in the city will be angry. As long as the people in the city and Fu Zhengnan are not one heart, it is not enough to worry about breaking the city."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru answered and quickly ordered people to do it.


    In half a day, thousands of written letters were tied to feather arrows.


    "Let the riprap truck launch and suppress the city wall garrison."


    Fang Xie ordered.


    Qin yuan, who had simply treated the wound, took the command again and slowly pushed up with the infantry array. Hundreds of riprap trucks had been assembled. With the command of the commander, the auxiliary soldiers who operated the riprap truck immediately got busy, twisted the cable, pulled down the boom, and then more than ten people carried a boulder up.


    With the sound of the horn, hundreds of stone riprap trucks were powerful at the same time.


    The garrison on the wall looked nervously at the outside. When they saw the riprap truck waving its arms in the distance, they immediately looked up to the sky. The stones thrown were getting bigger and bigger, and then fell on the wall!


    The stone smashed the battlements, and the soldiers of the Nanyan army hiding below were crushed into meat mud before they could even cry. The blood slowly flowed out under the stone, thick and smelly. When they saw a huge stone falling towards this side, the Nanyan archers in the arrow tower immediately howled. They ran down in panic, and half of them were hit by the stone in the ruins before they could get down. Someone said He jumped directly from the arrow tower and immediately broke his leg. Bai Sensen''s bone stabbed out of his lower leg with red shredded meat hanging on it.


    "Hide behind the wall! Don''t run around!"


    Fu Zhengnan personally commanded and shouted loudly to keep his soldiers calm. It is said that the people of Nanyan have not experienced war for hundreds of years. At the beginning, the troops of the great Sui Dynasty did not continue to go south, so that the people on this land could avoid disaster. This time, they saw the tragedy of the war.


    Someone once said that no matter how great a natural disaster is, it can''t compare with the harm brought by war.


    Perhaps the fierce natural disaster is not as terrible as the flesh and blood of war.


    With a bang, a huge stone directly smashed through the roof of the city tower and fell into it. The archers hiding inside were immediately photographed over three or four. Some people were pressed under the big stone, while others were pressed half of their body. A man who looked up and down at the age of 40 was pressed on one foot. He shouted and pulled out. Several people scrambled to save him, He pulled his arms and shoulders back hard. With a click, he was broken, his ankle was finally pulled apart, his feet remained under the big stone, and his legs were pulled out.


    The blood left a trace on the ground, just like the reluctant connection between legs and feet.


    The riprap truck kept firing stones. It seemed that the black flag Army wanted to kill all the defenders on the city wall before attacking. Fu Zhengnan, protected by dozens of guards, looked out through the crack of the battlement, and the muscles on his face were twitching. He watched a big stone fly over the city wall and fall into the city. There was a wail from the reserve team inside the city wall.


    Can I hold Qingyuan?


    Fu Zhengnan asked himself in his heart, but he couldn''t give himself the answer.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The people on the wall found that there were no big stones in the sky. The soldiers hiding under the battlements carefully straightened up and peeped out. A soldier whose face was scratched by gravel slowly put his head out and looked out. When he found that the enemy''s stone dump truck did stop, he couldn''t help but give a shout, but the cry was not over, and a feather arrow popped into his eye socket.


    "Be careful!"


    "Arrow array!"


    The soldiers of the Nanyan army who looked out howled and fell down again, because they saw the dense arrow array outside the city wall.


    The feather arrows leave the bowstring neatly, dense to block out the sky and the sun. The dark one flew up the wall, and the wall was immediately covered with a layer of white feathers.


    Under the attack of such a dense arrow array, the defenders on the wall can''t lift their heads at all.


    "Fight back!"


    Fu Zhengnan pushed away the soldiers around him, ran over and kicked away the Garrison under the wall pier, and personally operated the crossbow to fight back. Driven by him, the defenders on the city wall finally began to fight back, and the crossbow and archers began to operate. Although many were damaged by the previous stone throwing cart, more than half of the crossbow on the city wall can still be used. For the arrow array, the lethality of the crossbow can be imagined.


    But the counterattack on the city wall began. Not long after, they were surprised to find that the arrow array outside the city had retreated!


    "Eh?"


    A soldier saw something strange about the feather arrow tied on his companion''s body. He pulled it out and looked. He found that there was a note tied on it. The note had been blurred by blood, but he could still see the handwriting on it.


    "What are you looking at!"


    A team was coming and grabbed the note. After reading it, his face immediately changed.


    "Revenge... They''re here for revenge... To get back what they took."


    The team was muttering to the endless team outside the city: "what did we... Provoke!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu Zhengnan knew about the note tied to the feather arrow, many soldiers had seen the note. A partisan general with a bloody note ran to find Fu Zhengnan. After seeing it, Fu Zhengnan''s angry hands were shaking.


    "Shameless!"


    He threw away the note: "pass on my military order. Anyone who dares to talk about it privately will be punished immediately! Tell the soldiers that this is the enemy''s separatist plan! Don''t believe their words. If I hand over the people, I will open the gate. When the gate comes, they will kill them immediately!"


    The local general wanted to persuade Fu Zhengnan to say a few words. He simply handed over the people and materials. He didn''t dare to say it when he heard Fu Zhengnan yelling angrily. At the beginning, the people and property plundered by Murong yongduo''s soldiers were indeed intercepted by Qingyuan City. Nanyan, especially the big cities to the north of Nanyan, is indeed sparsely populated. Although the taxes on the business road of Daping in the great Sui Dynasty are not light, they are much better than Nanyan. The people live a rich life.


    Especially the businessmen walking in the big Sui Dynasty always describe how comfortable and rich the Sui people living on the Pingshang road or even farther away, so that a large number of Nanyan people secretly ran to the big Sui Dynasty. The border troops of the Sui Dynasty never stopped this kind of thing, and the officials in the southwest naturally wouldn''t stop it. They all wanted more Nanyan people to escape.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer people in several big cities north of Nanyan.


    Therefore, when Fu Zhengnan saw the people and things sent back by Murong yongduo, he was naturally jealous. There are nearly 20000 people in the city, all of whom are the people of the business road of the great Sui Dynasty.


    He ordered that all the notes collected be burned and no one should talk about it. But such a thing could not be stopped at all. Soon, it was spread that the Sui people came to return the people and materials. Within a day, such rumors began to appear in the city. By the next day, the spread of the matter could be described as madness.


    "The Sui army outside the city said that they would not kill as long as they handed over the Sui people and the plundered materials!"


    "The city Lord still wants to keep those money and things at this time! It''s nothing to take our lives!"


    "I''ve heard that general Fang, the leader of the army, is a murderous devil. If the city Lord refuses him, I''m afraid we''ll be doomed when the city is broken."


    "I also heard that the man surnamed Fang said five murders... As long as we people don''t go up the wall to help defend the city, we won''t fight against us. If someone helps defend the city, we will be connected with nine families!"


    "Live! Not Sui people!"


    "Live! Not Sui people!"


    At noon the next day, thousands of people gathered outside the city Lord''s house and shouted. Fu Zhengnan didn''t expect that this matter would spread so quickly. He wanted to explain, but he knew he couldn''t explain clearly. He knew better than anyone that as long as he opened the gate, the black flag army would rush in and take everything from him. He did not understand how this matter could spread so quickly. How could those people who are respectful to themselves have the courage to gather together to protest?


    The Nanyan army blocked the streets outside the city Lord''s residence, but the people still gathered in the distance and shouted. The soldiers looked at each other. In fact, they were also thinking, would they survive if they really returned those people and things? They couldn''t help thinking of the five murders explained by Fang. Whoever carries weapons, kill! Many people subconsciously looked at the weapons in their hands and shivered.


    "It''s our turn!"


    Success encouraged people to take to the streets to protest, and some faces hidden in the crowd showed smiles.


    They are from Xiaoqi school. They have been waiting for opportunities.

 Chapter 747

    e scorched by the flames


    The day after the black flag army lined up in the north of the city, Fu Zhengnan felt that he had never been so worried. Since he inherited the position of the head of Qingyuan City from his father, in fact, it has been going well. He experienced the demise of big business and the founding of Nanyan, which did not touch the position of the Fu family in Qingyuan City. Speaking of the most powerful person in Nanyan, he can still rank in the top 15.


    He even felt that he was lucky. When the great Sui Dynasty attacked and destroyed the Shang state, he was still young and did not become the leader of the city. At that time, his father was worried all day, because they knew that Qingyuan City could not stop the booming great Sui army, but fortunately, the great Sui did not continue to go south.


    Then when Nanyan was founded, Murong shame dared not offend the local dignitaries, because Qingyuan City was the gateway to the north of Nanyan. Murong shame knew better about the Fu family, and the Fu family got no less benefits than others. Just because he knew that Murong shame did not dare to pay for him, otherwise he would not brazenly intercept Murong yongduo''s booty, because he knew that Murong shame could only blame one or two words at most. Without their Fu family, who will guard the north gate of Nanyan?


    But this time, he found that his luck was gone.


    Fang Xie asked people to bring back a five kill sentence, and then shot thousands of text messages on the wall, which made the people in the city boiling. I heard and saw that the city wall was devastated by stone throwing vehicles, and the people were even more afraid to go to the city to help defend. In the past two days, some soldiers even took the opportunity of patrolling, took off their uniforms, lost their weapons and ran away, and no one could find them.


    If this goes on, the people will start making trouble soon.


    If things are really so simple, it will be over to send the people of pingshangdao out. He is more willing than anyone.


    But he also knew better than anyone that this was Fang Xie''s separatist plan.


    "Lord!"


    A partisan ran in quickly and said, "go and have a look on the wall."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that the general''s face was eager, Fu Zhengnan was also tight in his heart.


    "You''d better... Have a look by yourself."


    Fu Zhengnan was greatly annoyed by the way the general wanted to stop talking, but he didn''t have time to worry about these at this time. He immediately took people to the side of the city wall. The black flag army didn''t attack these two days, but he was more worried and busy dealing with the people in the city. He didn''t sleep these two days.


    When he got to the wall, he took the Qianliyan handed to him by his own soldiers and looked out. Fu Zhengnan immediately shouted, "Fang Xie! You shameless man!"


    About six or seven hundred steps away from the city wall, a team of about hundreds of people stopped there. There was a table at the front of the line, which looked full of wine and vegetables. Three people sat around, pushing cups and changing lamps from time to time. And Fu Zhengnan saw who was facing the city wall among the three people... His brother, Fu Zhengming.


    "It''s the second master!"


    A soldier lowered his voice and said in surprise, "the second master is eating wine with the big general of the black flag army!"


    "And general Shi!"


    The sharp eyed soldier saw another man clearly.


    "You see, even the second master and stark have not been executed... They are still drinking there. It seems that the black flag army is not bad to our people."


    "Yes, it''s said that the black flag army never keeps alive. It seems that it''s also a rumor. Even the second master can eat and drink. Surely we won''t be killed?"


    Soon, the soldiers began to talk.


    "I want to say that people are doing it on purpose. I just want us to see that as long as you surrender, you won''t be guilty, and you will be delicious and entertained. In fact, another meaning is that if you resist, no one can sit down and drink wine like the second master and general Shi."


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!"


    "I tell you, in fact, we are just dead chess pieces. The black flag army wants the people of pingshangdao. Even if it wants Qingyuan City, do we have to kill all the people in Qingyuan City? If we do that, who dares to open the door and surrender in the big cities behind?"


    "In fact, it''s not us who can''t surrender, but the city master..."


    Someone lowered his voice and said carefully: "If we surrender, we''ll still be soldiers. It''s a big deal to go home and farm. I heard that the black flag army on Pingshang road is distributing the fields to the people! Every family grows their own fields, not for the rich! But if the city Lord surrenders, can we be the city Lord? The city Lord orders us to guard for fear of losing their family''s things, and we just guard their family. For the sake of other people''s homes Things work hard... Alas! "


    "I''m also thinking. If the black flag army says it''s going to kill the city, it''s worth fighting for our parents and relatives. There''s nothing to hesitate. But now people say that as long as they return the people of Pingshang Road, they won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even the city Lord won''t agree. Is our life worth selling? If the city Lord doesn''t agree, when the black flag army breaks the city, No one who wears armor and weapons is left. Who did this to us? "


    "Stop talking! Be careful to be heard!"


    "At this meeting, who doesn''t think more!"


    Although the voices of these discussions were not loud, they were everywhere. Not only the soldiers, but also the low-level officers. In the city, the streets were full of people and excited. If someone observed carefully, he would find that in every place with a large number of people, someone would make an excited speech and point the spear at the city master Fu Zhengnan After the emotions of the people are aroused, these people will disappear into the crowd and disappear.


    suburb


    Fang Xie looked back at the side of the city wall with his wine glass, then smiled and asked, "you two, sit here and drink with me. I''m afraid the city Lord will be very unhappy?"


    Fu Zhengming and stark looked at each other and their faces were bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, a group of cavalry came out of the city like a cloud. When they arrived at the bottom of the city, they stopped their horses. The man in charge opened his bowstring, shot a feather arrow, and poked it on the tower.


    "Tell your city master, don''t return my people in the Sui Dynasty until sunrise tomorrow. After the city is broken, don''t blame my general for being ruthless!"


    After the man shouted, he turned around and left. All the defenders on the wall heard it clearly. When they saw a letter tied to the feather arrow, they naturally understood that it was Fang Xie''s letter to the city Lord and must be a letter to persuade him to surrender. So they are playing drums in their hearts. Will the city Lord agree?


    Someone climbed up and pulled out the feather arrow. He didn''t dare to read the letter and sent it to the city master''s house intact.


    Fu Zhengnan, who had not slept for two days, was just about to lie down and have a rest. He was woken up and put on a piece of clothes. His men said that the enemy army outside the city shot up a letter and saw that the envelope was written by the great general of the black flag Army. Fu Zhengnan picked up the letter, sat behind the desk and opened it with a gloomy face.


    "Lord Fu: I heard that Lord Fu is very knowledgeable. Today, when I was drinking with your brother and general Shi outside the city, I heard your brother tell me an interesting story about Nanyan. It is said that an old turtle is common on the beach of Nanyan. The small one is like a millstone and the large one is like a boat. Unlike ordinary turtles, the shell behind the old turtle is not strong. Although it is like a castle, it will break when smashed. If you encounter any risk, you should turn your head and feet immediately He shrank into the shell and thought he could protect himself. At first, the fisherman thought that the turtle shell was very strong, so he made it solid with eggs. When he touched it, the eggs were intact and the turtle shell was broken... My brother didn''t know the name of the turtle. I didn''t know I was anxious. My brother immediately said that my brother was the most knowledgeable and learned, so I should know the name of the turtle. Therefore, I wrote a letter to ask Lord Fu, what''s the name of the turtle of Nanyan? I don''t know how long this turtle will live? I don''t know how brave this turtle will be? I don''t know how delicious this turtle will taste? I came to Nanyan to enjoy the landscape and historic sites. It''s also a beautiful thing to catch turtles and turtles and cook soup and wine. Although I haven''t seen it, I know it''s delicious when I think about it. It''s really rude. I hope the city Lord will give me some advice. Thank you here. "


    "Fang Xie!"


    After reading the letter, Fu Zhengnan''s shoulders trembled. He tore the letter up like crazy. His clothes fell off, but he didn''t notice at all. Angry Fu Zhengnan tore up the letter and kicked over the desk in front of him.


    "I''m against you! If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    The angry roar came out of the study, and everyone outside looked puzzled and frightened. They don''t know why the city Lord is so angry.


    However, the news soon spread. When the garrison on the wall changed its defense, it said that the black flag army sent a handwritten letter from Fang Xie, which should be an ultimatum. When the sun rises tomorrow, if you don''t exchange the people of the great Sui Dynasty, you will attack the city.


    Then the second news came out soon. It is said that the city Lord tore up Fang Xie''s personal letter and roared to solve the death battle with Fang Xie!


    That night, some people were incited to gather outside the city master''s house and shouted for the Sui people to be released from the city. In a rage, Fu Zhengnan ordered the army to drive the people away, and many people were injured.


    "The general has created an opportunity for us. If we don''t make good use of it, how can we afford the arrangement of the general?"


    Late at night, several people gathered in the corner to discuss: "go to the place where the people of Pingshang road gather, and let them be ready tonight. If you see a fire in the city, rush to the city gate and remove the stones blocking the city gate!"


    "We went to incite the people in the city to besiege the main residence tonight and force Fu Zhengnan to release them. There will be trouble on both sides, and the garrison in the city will be restrained. At that time, the number of people in the barracks will be reduced sharply. Others sneaked in and set fire, then stole some clothes of Nanyan soldiers, put them on and spread rumors in the barracks, saying that Fu Zhengnan will kill all the Sui people tonight Will not return it to the black flag army! "


    "Then there will be trouble at the city gate, and they will believe it! Then let''s take advantage of the chaos and find a way to open the city gate. If we can''t open it, we''ll burn him in the city. Where are the defenders still thinking of guarding the city in such trouble?"


    The leader lowered his voice and said, "if there is a fire in the barracks, Fu Zhengnan will take people to deal with it. I will mix with the crowd in the street and stab him with crossbows and arrows. I certainly can''t kill him, but as long as he orders to search the assassin, our people encourage the people to say that Fu Zhengnan is going to kill people and kill all the people who have gathered to let him go."


    Several people were stunned. They all knew that it was more or less dangerous for the team to do it.


    "Group leader, you should live well. We have insisted until the general leads the troops. After the city is broken, we can go back and have a good sleep and get drunk! We agreed to go shopping together!"


    "Good!"


    The group leader nodded vigorously: "drink a pot of wine and go to a brothel!"


    He looked at the sky, waved his hand and said, "let''s do it separately. The sooner the better!"


    Several people disappeared into the night and turned around and hugged before leaving: "alive!"


    "Alive!"


    In the night, the voice was so light, but so firm.

 Chapter 748

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    Fu Zhengnan''s anger almost burned out from his heart. I don''t know how the people in the city became bold. It was late at night, and many people gathered in the street shouting slogans and asked him to send all the Sui people back. After tossing about in the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep. He immediately ordered the soldiers to disperse the people in the street.


    Before the voices on the street calmed down, a partisan general hurried to the outside of his bedroom and shouted, "city master! No, those Sui people, who don''t know who instigated them, ran to the city gate and asked the soldiers guarding the gate to let them out. There are too many people and the Street has been crowded. The soldiers can''t stop them. Those people want to clean up the stone sandbags blocked in the city gate!"


    "Waste!"


    Fu Zhengnan scolded fiercely. A stream of blood came out of his heart and seemed to rush into his head. He was dizzy. The insidious words in Fang Xie''s letter had made him angry. The breath held in his heart suddenly burst out at this time. A sweet breath in his throat turned out to be a mouthful of blood. Maybe it was a rush of anger, or maybe it was just going to sleep. The blood gushed up from my throat and sprayed on the quilt.


    Fu Zhengnan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he was startled. He looked at the blood on his white pajamas and quilt in a trance. It took him a while to recover.


    "Someone attacked the city gate and shot on the spot! Mobilize the people in the camp to disperse the people. If someone dares to resist, he will be killed!"


    The people outside promised, turned and ran to the camp to dispatch troops.


    After he roared, he casually took off his clothes, changed his clothes, and then ordered someone to come in and dress himself. Several maids hurriedly put on the armor for him. Before they could go out, someone hurried outside: "city Lord, the people outside blocked the street and asked to release the Sui people. More and more people!"


    "Get out!"


    Fu Zhengnan scolded, pushed away the maid in front of him and strode out of the bedroom. Several generals outside were waiting. He glanced at them with an ugly face. All the generals bowed their heads and dared not look at him.


    "Call all the guards in the house and disperse the people in the street!"


    "Here!"


    He strode out. When he got to the door, his soldiers led the war horse. Fu Zhengnan turned over and took his men to the city gate. After he left the door, he was surrounded by the people. A group of people shouted slogans and asked Fu Zhengnan to let the Sui people go.


    Fu Zhengnan was furious and ordered the soldiers to wave weapons to drive the people away.


    The street ahead was full of people. They drove along and didn''t go far for half an hour. At this time, someone came up behind, separated the crowd and shouted, "city master, it''s bad! There''s a fire in the camp and there''s chaos!"


    When Fu Zhengnan heard these words, he couldn''t help shaking and nearly fell off his horse. He ordered his men to drive to the gate and disperse the Sui people anyway. They were not allowed to attack the gate. He turned his horse''s head and was about to go to the camp. Suddenly, several people rushed out of the crowd to stop him and let him give an explanation before he left.


    "You Dalits!"


    Fu Zhengnan swung his whip and hit him. He thought that the common people would be whipped away by a whip. Unexpectedly, the whipped whip was gripped by the man. Just when Fu Zhengnan was stunned, the man suddenly took out a crossbow machine from his robe and pulled the machine toward Fu Zhengnan. Three short crossbows came in an instant. Even if Fu Zhengnan''s cultivation was good, it was too close, In addition, he was angry and couldn''t avoid one.


    Three short crossbows were all nailed to him, and two of them were blocked by chain armour. The third one went through the gap between shoulder armour and burst into his flesh.


    "Ah!"


    Fu Zhengnan cried out in pain, and his soldiers rushed forward to save him. The assassin succeeded and turned to get into the crowd.


    "Catch the assassin!"


    "Catch the assassin! Don''t let him run away!"


    Dozens of soldiers crowded into the crowd, but it was so easy to find a person in the crowded crowd at night. The assassin was like a drop of water returning to the Jianghu. Besides, because the incident happened suddenly, the soldiers didn''t even see what the assassin looked like and wore. Even if they saw it, they might not recognize it.


    Fu Zhengnan had a pain in his shoulder, but he suddenly understood it in his heart.


    So many things tonight must have been planned and encouraged. First, the Sui people were used and all ran to the city gate to make trouble. The defenders of the city gate did not dare to kill at will for fear of provoking civil commotion. Then the news came that he must mobilize the people in the camp to evacuate the people. The camp was empty, and then someone took the opportunity to mix in and set fire!


    There are spies in the city!


    As soon as the idea came out of his heart, Fu Zhengnan felt that his breath was stifled. A fear spread in his heart and quickly covered his whole body, even a layer of goose bumps appeared on his skin.


    The city gate has never been opened. Since Murong yongduo was defeated, he ordered to close the border. Dingyuan city in the Sui Dynasty has been under surveillance. Don''t mention a few people, that is, a few birds flying out of Dingyuan city. His people can see it clearly. After the black flag army came, he blocked the city gate. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to sneak in!


    When did these spies come?


    Thinking of these, Fu Zhengnan couldn''t even care about the pain on his shoulder. His heart became tighter and tighter. He thought whether the spy had been mixed in when Murong yongduo sent someone to send back the booty? If so, the layout of the black flag army is really terrible.


    But before he could think it over, he heard someone shouting in the crowd somewhere: "kill! The soldiers of the city Lord''s house kill! They''re going to kill us all. Many people have died in front! Run, everyone! The soldiers of the city Lord''s house kill!"


    As soon as these words were shouted out, the crowd blew up immediately.


    "Someone was killed!"


    "Everybody run!"


    Shouts broke out one after another, and the people immediately dispersed like a scattered ant colony. The crowded crowd ran towards the street, but they ran out. In front of them, someone shouted: "the front is blocked by the people of the city Lord''s residence. They want to kill them all. Let''s fight!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Kill one enough, kill two and earn one!"


    "The leader of the city hall wants to kill us all. There are all soldiers in front!"


    Fu Zhengnan felt dark for a moment with a buzzing sound in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In this case, although the gathered people opened their eyes, they could not see what had happened. They instinctively ran with others, and then instinctively shouted with others. Soon, the news that the soldiers of the city Lord''s residence wanted to kill all the protesters spread, and all the pots were fried in the streets.


    A group of soldiers tried to stop the crowd. They poked a knife from somewhere in the crowd and stabbed one of the soldiers to death. The cry of the soldier made the crowd quiet, but soon it boiled again. Seeing that someone among the people moved a knife, the soldiers also took out the knife and chopped it one after another. Suddenly, more than a dozen people were cut to the ground.


    At this moment, the scene was completely out of control.


    The people rushed forward like a tide and quickly swallowed up the soldiers. A group of people beat a soldier violently, grabbed his weapons and rushed forward. The guards of the city Lord''s residence can only fight and retreat at the same time. The disadvantage in number can not be made up even with excellent equipment.


    "You can''t kill! The more you kill, the more chaos!"


    Although Fu Zhengnan also wanted to kill all these people, he knew that the scene would be more dangerous, so he shouted loudly, but the voice seemed so small in the boiling crowd.


    He watched the people rush away from the soldiers and rush towards the city master''s house. Fu Zhengnan was shocked. His family members were in the house. Once the mob rushed in, the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Stop them! Kill them!"


    He swept across the horse with a knife. The knife Qi instantly swept over more than a dozen people in front of him. The generals and guards who followed him also took a knife, killed a blood path from the crowd and retreated to the city master''s house. More and more people died, and the people pressed forward madly.


    The hundreds of guards just transferred from the city Lord''s residence were like a stone thrown into the wave. They were swallowed without much spray, and they couldn''t even see a shadow. Fu Zhengnan took his own soldiers back to the gate of the city master''s house and ordered that the gate of the city master''s house be closed. At least six or seven thousand surnames blocked several streets outside. And it seems that more and more people will join.


    Several soldiers rushed out on horseback to send troops back for rescue. They were stopped by the angry crowd before they ran far away. Even people and horses overturned.


    Back in the yard, Fu Zhengnan''s face was as white as paper. He was breathing heavily, and he didn''t care about the wound on his shoulder. A soldier came to bandage him, but he kicked him over subconsciously. If it weren''t for several generals, Fu Zhengnan, who lost his mind, almost chopped the soldier to death.


    But this move frightened everyone, and the other soldiers quickly retreated, and no one dared to approach again.


    "Is heaven going to kill my Qingyuan City!"


    Fu Zhengnan looked up at the sky and cried sadly. Wow, another mouthful of blood came out.


    His family rushed to hold him. In anger, Fu Zhengnan didn''t come up and fainted. They treated him for a long time before he woke up. When he woke up, he saw dozens of his own soldiers against the gate, but they bounced back from the outside. Then the soldiers rushed up again to resist.


    Needless to ask, the mob outside must have carried wooden stakes and hit the gate.


    "Distribute weapons to everyone!"


    Fu Zhengnan struggled to stand up and shouted in a sad tone: "the gate of the yard will break open soon, and you will go out with me!"


    The people in the yard immediately got busy and took out the weapons in stock and distributed them. Even the little maids were stuffed with a knife in their hands, but their hands were shaking violently. When a little maid fell to the ground because of fear and small strength. The sound was like hitting everyone''s heart. Most people trembled.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of killing outside, followed by someone shouting outside: "Lord, come down and take you out!"


    Fu Zhengnan recognized that it was the voice of his senior general he Qianli. He was shocked immediately. He asked his own soldiers to protect his family members, and then opened the gate of the courtyard, but he saw that he Qianli was outside with a team of cavalry to kill the people in the street. There are 3600 light cavalry in Qingyuan City, but there are no more than 1000 under he Qianli.


    "City Lord, get on the horse and go!"


    He Qianli said eagerly, "the city gate has been lost. The people have removed the stones blocked in the gate and opened the city gate. The cavalry of the black flag army on the other side of the north gate has entered the city. Our people fight and retreat, and we are about to retreat here.


    "Go?!"


    Fu Zhengnan angrily said, "how can I go! Kill the enemy back with me and kill the enemy out of the city!"


    "It''s late!"


    He Qianli grabbed Fu Zhengnan: "city master! Take your family members and go from the south gate. At the end of the day, they will lead the guards! The people of the black flag army killed them when they saw the fire in the city. As soon as the gate opened, a large group of light cavalry had rushed in. Now our people can''t get together after being separated! I''m afraid we can''t get out of the city later!"


    Fu Zhengnan was stunned. He was stupid. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    "Take the city master!"


    He Qianli gave an order. The two soldiers immediately put Fu Zhengnan on the horse, and the cavalry behind took his family members, turned the horse and rushed out towards the south gate. At this time, half of Qingyuan City was in chaos, burning everywhere, fighting everywhere and shouting everywhere, as if a fierce and huge demon had swallowed half of Qingyuan City All the people in the big mouth were infected with demons, leaving only killing.

 Chapter 749

    Black night, black iron flow.


    The sound of Horseshoes stepping on the bluestone pavement was continuous, but the black flag was not submerged in the night, but looked so dazzling. The bright long knife reflected an invincible brilliance under the light of fire, and cut all the obstacles in front of the war horse.


    The garrison of Qingyuan City said nothing. Unexpectedly, the gate was broken from inside, and was attacked by a group of unarmed people.


    Once, they were happy, proud and proud because the city Lord dared to detain tens of thousands of Sui people. They all felt that even Murong Pubi, emperor of Nanyan, did not dare to criticize the city Lord too much. At that time, it was as if the city Lord was the leader who led the army into Pingshang road. Qingyuan City, not Murong yongduo, won the victory.


    They cheered and rejoiced.


    But now, these tens of thousands of Sui people have become their nightmare.


    At the beginning, when the people of the Sui Dynasty poured in, the officers and soldiers guarding the gate realized that things were bad, but they didn''t dare to do it easily without the above command. The archers pulled open their bowstrings and set up their feather arrows, waiting for the command of the general above. But the generals above them did not dare to bear the responsibility. In case of civil commotion, it was not one or two people who lost their heads.


    The people sent to the city Lord''s house for instructions were blocked by the mob on the street. It was not easy to get to the city Lord''s house and ask the city Lord Fu Zhengnan to make a decision. Fu Zhengnan was assassinated on the way. Although he was not seriously injured, he was forced back to the city Lord''s house by the rioting crowd. There was no way to control the situation at the gate. The general who couldn''t get Fu Zhengnan''s order ordered to expel the people with sticks. But when the soldiers mixed with the people, they found that they were deceived. The people were obviously organized, and the soldiers rushed over. The people rushed forward and swallowed hundreds of soldiers. In this way, The archers on the wall were even more afraid to shoot their arrows.


    Following the people, they began to remove the stones and sandbags blocking the city gate. It was obvious that someone was in charge of command, but the situation was chaotic and uncontrollable at this time.


    Finally, I looked forward to the reinforcements from the camp. Before I could control the scene, there was another fire in the camp. I don''t know what happened. The general with the team immediately sent more than half of his troops back to the camp.


    Half of Qingyuan City was in chaos, but who could have thought that this mess was only promoted by a group of Xiaoqi schools?


    Sometimes things happen so weird that there is no reason to speak.


    When the general guarding the gate found that no more killing could stop the people from robbing the gate, the cavalry of the black flag army outside the city had rushed over. The fire in the city at night was a signal. Although the Xiaoqi school in the city had not contacted the black flag army outside the city, this tacit understanding did not need to be contacted.


    When Nanyan''s garrison began to fight against the people, it became more solid. It was rumored that Fu Zhengnan ordered to kill all the tens of thousands of Sui people in order to make the people in the city die hard to defend the city. This matter first spread among the soldiers, and I don''t know where the source came from.


    But the rumor spread so fast that the soldiers guarding the city were extremely contradictory. There is no doubt that if this order is true, it is definitely the most idiotic military order. Everyone knows that slaughtering the people at this time will not be good, but will provoke civil unrest.


    Later, when the soldiers from the camp saw that the officers and soldiers guarding the city began to shoot arrows, they thought that the city Lord really gave such an order, so they were particularly resistant.


    This is a perfect game, perfect enough to be amazing.


    The soldiers didn''t want to kill. The people wanted to escape. Soon, the things blocked in the gate hole were hollowed out, and the gate was slowly opened from inside.


    When the gate opened, a neat cry came in from outside the city.


    "All the people are avoiding to both sides of the street. Those who don''t wear armour don''t kill!"


    The soldiers of the black flag army shouted again and again and rushed in from the gate of the city. The garrison on the wall couldn''t stop the iron flow with feather arrows. The people were surprisingly calm at this time. It was obvious that someone had told them in advance. Once the gate was opened, they immediately gave way to avoid being knocked down by cavalry.


    So the black flag army rushed in and almost caused no casualties. In the cheers of tens of thousands of Sui people, the cavalry quickly controlled many places along the street like a spreading cobweb.


    "Seal the berm!"


    After Fang Xie entered the city, he issued the first military order. Qilin immediately sealed the horse path to the city with 500 heavy armor infantry. The defenders on the wall were dominant, but even so, it was difficult to shake the barrier composed of 500 heavy armor. Soon, a thick layer of corpses piled up in front of the 500 heavy armor.


    "Chen Xiaoru, send a signal to let the people of Xiaoqi school in the city come immediately. Don''t hurt them by mistake!"


    Fang Xie''s second military order was issued. Chen Xiaoru quickly asked people to fight a group of fireworks in the sky. That was the unique contact information of Xiaoqi school. The fireworks were a red flame.


    "Chen Dingnan, take your men to step on the camp of the Nanyan army. The capitulators don''t kill and resist Zhulian!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Dingnan immediately took command and took his cavalry camp out.


    "Xia Hou, take your people along the street to rectify order, let the people go back to their homes, and tell them that after the Gong is sounded three times, those who are still in the street will be arrested by Fu Zhengnan''s subordinates. Those who return home according to the rules will line up in the granary in the city tomorrow, and each household will give 50 Jin meters!"


    "Here!"


    Xiahou Baichuan also took orders.


    "Where is Fu Zhengnan?"


    Fang Xie asked after he had finished his instructions.


    "Back to the big general, it should be to the south of the city."


    Liu Xuri, the first to enter the city, answered with a fist.


    "Take your people, don''t search along the way, and rush directly to the south gate. If Fu Zhengnan has escaped from the city, continue to chase. If he is stopped, the living one will come to see me!"


    When Fang Xie had finished his command, he came down from the white lion and strode towards the city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When a large group of infantry of the black flag army came in, the battle could be declared over. When the Nanyan army came to expel the people from the camp and saw the cavalry of the black flag army entering the city, they heard the saying that those who don''t take armour don''t kill. More than half of them lost their weapons and stood on the roadside watching the cavalry of the black flag army rush past.


    I don''t know who reminded me that there was another one in the five murders who couldn''t wear a number suit. Those soldiers of the Nanyan army who surrendered immediately began to take off their clothes. It was as if there was a beautiful woman lying naked with her legs open in front of everyone.


    As for the defenders on the city wall, they tried to prevent the black flag soldiers from climbing the city with feather arrows at first, but when they found that it was meaningless to fight on the city wall, they began to lose their weapons and surrender. Some people do not know where to find a piece of white cloth, tear it open and hang it on a long gun as a white flag, then line up to come down from above, and then gather at the camp yard according to the instructions of the black flag army.


    There was no fierce street fighting, which was the best result for both sides.


    Teams of demobilized soldiers assembled in the camp in an orderly manner, and those patrolling back and forth in the streets became soldiers of the black flag army. They shouted loudly as they sounded the Gong, warning the people to go home at once.


    Fang Xie walked along the street, but his mood was surprisingly calm. Everyone was happy, and even a little smile on his mouth seemed stingy.


    "Did anyone rob people''s shops while making trouble?"


    Fang Xie asked as he walked.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoru followed him and replied: "This kind of thing is inevitable. Almost the whole Qingyuan City is in chaos. Many naughty scoundrels come out to rob. Several famous shops and shops in the city have been robbed, but the loss is not too great. The big shops have hired yard guards. As for the small shops, more have been robbed. They are ordinary people, and many people''s shops have been emptied. What''s more, even All the houses are robbed. If you can''t provoke those rich families, you will rob the people. Some people kill people. "


    Xiaoqi school''s task after entering the city is public security, so the news comes together very quickly.


    "How much did you catch?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Hundreds of people have been arrested for making trouble in the North City, but more should be hidden. The people under the south city haven''t completely controlled it. How many people take advantage of the fire and rob is unknown."


    "Don''t sleep at Xiaoqi school tonight."


    While walking, Fang Xie ordered: "You can let go of the defeat of the garrison, even if Fu Zhengnan can catch it. But there are two things you can''t let go for a moment... First, I asked Liu Xuri''s Flying Leopard army to mobilize elite cavalry to cooperate with Xiaoqi school. In the second half of the night, I must take all the rogue and naughty bandits who took advantage of the fire and take them to the granary early tomorrow morning. Second... Wei Xiting"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Wei Xiting hurriedly followed up and listened to Fang Xie''s instructions with a slight droop.


    "Let Qin yuan dispatch a thousand soldiers to count the granaries in Qingyuan City. First, you should know how many people there are in the city. Go to the city master''s house and check. There must be files. The granary should be enough to control according to 50 kilograms of rice per household. Second, you should find out how many weapons and money there are in the granary. I''ll give you three days to count them. Others are OK Let it go, but all the food that will be distributed tomorrow morning must be ready. "


    "Yes, my subordinates"


    Wei Xiting hurriedly left with people. He and Chen Xiaoru have the heaviest task tonight. Chen Xiaoru is responsible for arresting public security, and he has to face a pile of account books.


    "Nie Xiaoju"


    "What do you want from the general?"


    Nie Xiaoju hurriedly asked.


    "I took my own soldiers as the law enforcement team and found that there were black flag soldiers who took the opportunity to make trouble, whether they robbed other people''s things or defiled their daughters. As long as they violated the military law, they will take them tonight and take them to the granary with the people arrested by Chen Xiaoru early tomorrow morning."


    "Here!"


    "And"


    Solution: "All the rich people in the city are forbidden to go out. Send soldiers to guard them. No one is allowed to go away, but don''t hurt them for no reason. If you catch Fu Zhengnan or his family members and send them back to the city master''s house, don''t hurt them. Also... Since I promised Fu Zhengming and star not to hurt their families, the two families also sent troops to protect them. Although they didn''t do anything, since I promised, We must do it. "


    "Here!"


    Fang Xie walked along the street, thinking all the way, and ordered everything he could think of.


    "Please wait for San Jin to take charge of the overall situation tonight. You can ask him if you don''t know anything."


    "How about you, general?"


    Asked the soldier.


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly and didn''t answer. When I came to the gate of the city master''s residence, a team of cavalry came roaring from the opposite. Far away, I saw Liu Xuri jump down from his horse, quickly step over and hug his fist and say, "general, I''ve taken it! When I left the city, I was chased by my subordinates, and one fell!"


    Fang Xie finally smiled this time and then nodded: "please pay the city Lord to see me."

 Chapter 750

    Fu Zhengnan had three or four injuries on his chest. Although he was simply bandaged, he was still bleeding. His cultivation is good. Although he hurt his shoulder in a sneak attack by the group of Xiaoqi school, he still has the spirit of bravery. The reason why he was arrested is because he took his family.


    "Please sit down, Lord."


    Fang Xie looked at the gloomy man in front of him and smiled, not laughing. His smile was sincere and clean, so clean that Fu Zhengnan didn''t find any impurities even if he was picky. This makes Fu Zhengnan a little strange. How can a person who can climb a high position have such a clean smile and such clean eyes?


    Because he has been in a high position for many years, Fu Zhengnan knows that a clean man can''t go up high.


    "Take my golden sore medicine."


    Fang Xie gave an order and sat down opposite Fu Zhengnan. There are several plates of hot fried cooked meat on the table, which are not exquisite, luxurious and simple. But at this time of dawn, the faint smell of vegetables still makes people couldn''t help twitching their Adam''s apple. There was no wine on the table, only a large plate of steaming steamed bread.


    "Eat?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Fu Zhengnan didn''t answer. After being silent for a while, he picked up chopsticks and began to eat. Fang Xie also picked up chopsticks. The two people seemed to be competing and wolfed down. Soon, several plates of hot fried meat and two plates of cooked meat were cleaned up, and only half of a large plate of steamed bread was left.


    "If this is a decapitation meal, you are too stingy."


    Fu Zhengnan took the towel handed over by Fang Xie''s soldiers and wiped his mouth. He spoke in a flat tone. The hatred in his eyes seemed to be eaten into his stomach with the meal, and he could no longer see a penny. After dinner, he suddenly figured out one thing. If he lost, he would lose. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t win back.


    "I''ll have a decapitation dinner with you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Fu Zhengnan was slightly stunned, then smiled: "does general Fang still want to persuade him to surrender?"


    "Why bother so much."


    Fang Xie smiled, sat up straight, and stroked his slightly swollen stomach with his palm. He ate this meal very fast and full. In fact, people often ignore that when they are full, it is the most practical time. Because this is so common, few people care.


    "If I want to persuade you, I should also prepare a table like some. At least add a jar of old wine. I''ve seen that there are a lot of old wine in the cellar of the city Lord''s residence. I wanted to take one. After thinking about it, it''s all mine, so I didn''t give up."


    This words picked the corners of Fu Zhengnan''s mouth and didn''t speak.


    "About 700 miles east of here is the Nanyan seashore. The people there have not suffered war for at least a thousand years. The people are simple and honest. They can''t find anything left on the road and stay indoors at night. It''s really a good place. Your brother Fu Zhengming told me, and I''ll write it down... After dawn, I''ll arrange for someone to find a carriage, and the city Lord will take your family and set off. But none of your guards can take them Let''s go. You have to drive the carriage by yourself. You can find your own way to board and lodging on the road. I won''t give you a silver or two. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I have a weakness, that is, I''m too greedy. It''s very difficult to send what I have, even if I just grabbed it from you."


    Fu Zhengnan was stunned. His eyes were confused: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "I''m not interested in saying it again. It''s almost dawn. I want to go and squint for a while. After dawn, I''ll open the granary in Qingyuan City and buy people''s hearts with the grain you have accumulated. These things are more important than gossiping with you. I also want to think about how to deal with Fengping next. With the lesson of your car in front, Fengping city leader Zhu Butian is not too stupid. I''ll be more careful when I know how you lost ¡£¡±


    "You want to let me go?"


    Fu Zhengnan''s tone of questioning was full of incredible.


    "You really don''t understand?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    Fu Zhengnan was silent for a long time and asked, "why?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t want to explain."


    "Then I won''t go!"


    Fu Zhengnan raised his voice.


    "Is this threatening me? It''s really powerful..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "You are a strange man. You have to ask why I let you go. You can think I''m hypocritical and pretending... Oh... By the way, you can think so. I''m hypocritical to let you go in order to win people''s hearts. In this way, the people in Qingyuan City and the soldiers under you will praise me for my kindness. Even you and I are willing to let you go, not to mention them? It''s better than sending them to you Fifty kilograms of grain per household is still effective, isn''t it? "


    "You send troops to chase me on the way?"


    Asked Fu Zhengnan.


    Fang Xie was noncommittal and got up to leave: "having a meal with you is the end of our fight for the enemy. In the future, take your family and be a fisherman on the beach. I have a piece of advice for you... If you escape back to Dali city and plan to make a comeback, you won''t have such a chance next time."


    Seeing that he was leaving, Fu Zhengnan also stood up and said, "give me a reason!"


    Seeing Fang Xie didn''t speak, he said eagerly, "I don''t believe what you said before!"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then smiled: "In fact, even myself sometimes feel strange, because many of my decisions are irrational. At the moment I catch you back, I still want to extort a confession by torture and ask some news about Fengping City, even Murong shame. But after seeing you, I changed my mind... Just because your wounds are in the front chest and not in the back."


    Fu Zhengnan was stunned and suddenly understood. He stood up straight and solemnly saluted the other party: "general Fang is aboveboard and aboveboard. I don''t want to say one more word. Thank you!"


    "A man can stand in front of his family and get hurt by the sword in order to protect them. Obviously, he can run away alone, but he hasn''t abandoned his family. This is the only thing worth letting you go. A man is not a man if he doesn''t know how to spread his wings and protect his family. Even if he is defeated, he can still stand up Die like this, live like this. "


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left.


    Looking at Fang Xie''s back, Fu Zhengnan shouted after a while: "people like you will suffer!"


    Fang Xie paused slightly, then smiled: "because I''m strong enough, you''ll still be a loser next time, so I''m not afraid to let you go."


    Fu Zhengnan was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    Fang Xie didn''t think about whether it was right or wrong when he went out of the city Lord''s residence, because in his opinion, there was no wrong concept at all. Maybe this is what makes Fang Xie different. He was cold, but... Never ruthless.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, Fang Xie came to the granary. He saw that Wei Xiting was still busy with people. Fang Xie didn''t bother him. He found a high grain pile and sat down against it, squinting slightly. At this time, he thought of big dogs. On every sunny day, big dogs would find such a grain pile to sleep in. He always seemed so sloppy , I would rather snore and drool in such a place than lie in a comfortable big bed.


    Fang Xie was always difficult to understand why big dogs have such a habit at the beginning. Later, he realized that there was no deep meaning at all, but big dogs felt that it was more practical.


    He took a straw from the grain pile and held it in his mouth. He watched the red sun rising in the East. The sun sprinkled down and plated everything with Phnom Penh, which was very gentle.


    The white lion clung to him, his huge head leaning against the side of Fang Xie''s body, stroking from time to time.


    Fang Xie stretched out a hand to touch the head of the white lion, looking for another kind of warmth.


    It was not until dawn that a few people came. Although the black flag army beat gongs and drums in the streets last night and told them that they could receive 50 kilograms of rice in the morning, no one really dared to come. After the madness last night, the people had calmed down. They all doubted whether they would be hanged if they really went to get food Hit, hit the flesh.


    The first of these people came when the patrolling soldiers knocked at the door. They would not come unless they were afraid of being killed if they refused.


    However, the people who came were surprised to find that the soldiers of the black flag army didn''t make any trouble. They just asked them to write down their names, and then handed out 50 kilograms of grain without deducting one or two. This surprised and surprised the people. This kind of good thing was the first time they had encountered in their life. However, the people who took the rice couldn''t go home immediately. The soldiers of the black flag army politely asked them to stay In the open space outside the granary, they only said that they had something to witness for a while, but each household only had to leave one person, and others could go back first with rice.


    More and more people began to gather in the granary because the people who took the rice went back and said. When the sun was shining, the people who took the rice had lined up.


    At this time, another group of people gathered in the open space outside the granary. Most of these people were those naughty scoundrels who took advantage of the fire last night, and a small half of about 300 or 400 soldiers in Qingyuan City wearing armor.


    When Fang Xie saw that the people had gathered almost, he reluctantly left the grain pile. He stepped onto the top of a granary and faced the people in the breeze.


    "I just want to tell you a word. Please remember this sentence."


    After a slight pause, Fang Xie said, "no one can stand without faith."


    He looked at the people below and said, "I said before that as long as you wait quietly at home and don''t need to do anything, you can distribute 50 kilograms of grain to each household. I did it without repentance or hesitation, because I promised. I don''t have to doubt the truth of what I said."


    "The general is a good man!"


    Some people couldn''t help shouting, "the general has kept his word! We believe you!"


    Fang Xie waved his hand to the people to be quiet: "but I also said that I must kill some people! These people..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the soldiers in armor: "they are all good soldiers. They still resist after the city is broken. They are all qualified soldiers. They fight to the end in order to be loyal to Fu Zhengnan. I don''t mean to praise them, but it doesn''t mean to forgive them, because I said that if anyone leads soldiers in armor and rebels after I enter the city, kill them."


    As soon as the word "kill" was exported, the soldiers of the black flag army immediately swung their knives and cut down. Without any hesitation, hundreds of heads were cut down.


    "These people!"


    Fang Xie pointed to those naughty scoundrels who took advantage of the fire: "even their own villagers rob, kill and bully. It''s disgusting, so they have to kill."


    "No!"


    "Spare your life!"


    Some of those naughty people immediately cried out. Before, the black flag army killed too directly and simply. They were frightened. At this time, they realized that they might be dying. But their wails were so short, because the soldiers of the black flag army didn''t give them a chance to shout a second sentence at all.


    Hundreds more heads fell.


    "I just want you to remember one thing today. We''ll keep our word. If you listen to me, you''ll get benefits. If you don''t listen, do it according to the rules... Another thing to tell you is that from today on, I''ll distribute all the land under Qingyuan City to every household for planting, distribute it according to the population, and rent it with the black flag army if you want to grow it, just like the people in the business way of the great Sui Dynasty I don''t want the grain in the grain field, I want half the grain rented, and the rest is your own. "


    "If someone obstructs me, no matter who it is, what famous family, what aristocratic family..."


    Fang Xie said in a flat but firm tone: "you can tell me at any time who doesn''t let you farm and harvest grain steadily. You are responsible for saying his name, and I am responsible for cutting off their heads."

 Chapter 751

    The grain was divided and the heads were cut off in the granary. The people were not only happy but also frightened. At this time, they really understood what it means to keep their word. They solved to reason with grain and knives. This reason is that I have no other requirements for you. Just listen to me.


    The beheaded were treated differently. The soldiers who fought to the end ordered a heavy burial, and then distributed a heavy pension to each family. Although it is impossible to appease the sadness and anger of the deceased''s family, this is what should be done. As for the bodies of those naughty scoundrels, they were all dragged out of the city to find a mountain ditch and lost them for the wild animals to eat.


    When Fang Xie breaks the city next time, perhaps no one thinks that the time of breaking the city is an opportunity to make a fortune.


    "General!"


    On the way back to the city master''s house, Nie Xiaoju came up quickly: "Fu Zhengnan left, only with his family. He left the city just at dawn."


    He handed the things in his hand to Fang Xie: "I left two letters."


    Fang Xie took the envelope and looked at it. The first one was for him, and the second one was for Fengping City Lord Zhu Baotian.


    Fang Jie opened the envelope, looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    The letter to him didn''t say anything, not even thank you. The main idea is that Fu Zhengnan feels very strange. Why did he lose to Fang Xie without any resentment. He told Fang Xie that there were a group of foreigners in Dali city with a lot of firearms. In order to deal with him, Murong shame recruited a large number of Jianghu guests, including overhaul walkers. He said that although the other party didn''t like Fang Xie, it was a pity that someone like Fang Xie died, so he warned him to be more careful. Murong is shameful and cunning. It''s better not to take it lightly.


    He mentioned the letter to Zhu Baotian to persuade him. He and Zhu Baotian are not good friends, but they still have some friendship. I hope Fang Xie can also give Zhu Baotian''s family a good home if Zhu Baotian surrenders.


    Fang Xie read the letter to Zhu Baotian and didn''t open it.


    "Is Dugu Wenxiu coming?"


    He suddenly asked.


    Nie Xiaoju thought for a moment and said, "I asked the people of Xiaoqi school yesterday. Dugu should have arrived in Yongzhou. He can catch up with the army in six or seven days at most."


    Fang Xie said, "I can''t wait for him. Go and ask the civilian officials in the army who can imitate others'' handwriting and come to see me. In addition, he ordered the Flying Leopard army, the flying lion army and Qin yuan''s infantry to withdraw from the city, leaving only Chen Dingnan''s men and horses in the city. The withdrawn men and horses still pose as a siege, block the surrounding roads, and no one is allowed to seal the square."


    Nie Xiaoju didn''t understand: "why is this, general?"


    "Cheat"


    Fang Xie left two words and went back to the city master''s house to rest. According to his orders, the black flag army, which had only entered the city for less than a day, withdrew from the city and continued to form an array in the north of the city, showing that it was ready to attack the city at any time. He went back to sleep for half a day. After getting up, he washed a mandarin duck with Mu Xiaoyao and ate some food. The civil servants Nie Xiaoju found have been waiting outside. There are more than a dozen people.


    Fang Jie took out the letter left by Fu Zhengnan for himself and let the civil servants read it again: "write it in imitation of Fu Zhengnan''s handwriting. If it''s not like it again, write it several times more. Whoever thinks it''s very similar, bring it to me."


    Those civil servants didn''t know what the general was going to do, but they did it immediately. No one dared to ask anything. For a time, more than a dozen people in the room were sitting upright and writing with pens. After half an hour, someone got up with a copied letter and handed it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie looked carefully and shook his head slightly, indicating that the man could leave.


    "General, I think this man has imitated very much?"


    The Kirin standing beside him asked low.


    "It''s very similar, but it''s just very similar at a fierce look. There are subtle differences between pen strokes. Where does this person work?"


    "In the baggage camp, he is an accountant."


    "I''m too anxious to show myself."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "this person can''t be reused. Write down his name and remind me in the future employment assessment. He was the first to get up and show it to me, not because he was confident, but because he was afraid of falling behind others..."


    Fang Xie pointed out that there was another word wrong in the copied letter. It was obviously in a hurry. He didn''t even comb and check it himself.


    "I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit, lest I fall behind others. This person''s character is not suitable for accounting. I''ll arrange for him to go to Wei Xiting''s men and ask Wei Xiting to find a job for him."


    Qilin couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. His heart said why he couldn''t see so many things? On second thought, however, what the general said was true. This person should be eager to show himself, afraid that others will be the first to steal the limelight. Such a person is really not suitable for accounting in the baggage camp.


    After another half hour, someone handed in the imitation letters one after another. Fang Xie watched carefully for a long time, chose three of the people who imitated the most and stayed.


    "Re prepare the paper, pen and ink, and use the things in Fu Zhengnan''s study."


    After the three people were ready, Fang Xie said, "I''ll tell you to write. You can''t make a mistake in a word. You don''t have to deliberately pursue neatness every stroke. It''s better to be a little hasty and messy."


    Then he began to say that the three people began to write, and everyone was very nervous.


    After hearing this, they finally understood what the general was going to do. They couldn''t help but praise him in their hearts. After the three people wrote it several times, Fang Xie picked out the most similar one, didn''t put it in the envelope, folded it and handed it to Chen Xiaoru: "Send a competent person, put on the clothes of Fu Zhengnan''s Pro soldiers, select a horse from Fu Zhengnan''s defeated army, rush to Fengping, and give the letter to Zhu Baotian. The letter should be kept close to the body and hurry all the way as soon as possible. Don''t care whether the sweat gets the letter wet. It''s best if it gets wet."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru answered and quickly ordered people to do it.


    "Go and invite all the Xiaoqi schools hidden in Qingyuan City. I''ll invite them to have wine. Yesterday, I asked you to ask where they all live?"


    "All clear!"


    "Send someone to send 1000 liang of silver and ten brocades to each household. Each household is divided into 100 mu of Xun field. The things are sent directly to their home."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "you should be rewarded for your meritorious work, and you should also be rewarded heavily."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yangtze River


    Changfeng town ferry


    The carriage stopped a few hundred meters away from the ferry. The old driver jumped down, pulled up his hat and looked at the ferry. Perhaps because of the war, there were few people at the ferry. There was a row of ferry boats waiting to work on the river. It looked very orderly. After the first boat left the shore, the second boat would stop by the trestle and return from the south bank The ship consciously ranked last.


    There was no robbery. On the idle ferry, several fishermen gathered together to talk.


    On the other side of the trestle, there seems to be a large group of people waiting to cross the river and bargaining with the boatman. It looks like a noble family, with 100 people. There are no official boats at the ferry, only small boats. These people need at least four or five boats to cross the river. Because the imperial army fought fiercely with luotu''s rebels, luotu took all the large ships along the coast to the south of the Yangtze River after he was defeated, which is the official ferry I guess they were robbed.


    But even if the war continued, the people along the coast had to eat, so the boatman was still picking up work.


    It''s impressive that order can be so good in troubled times.


    "The carriage will stay in the north of the river. There is no big boat. We can''t cross the river directly. We have to pack a boat upstream until we reach the intersection of the huangniu River and the Yangtze River, and then go south. I don''t know if anyone is willing to pick it up that far."


    The old man said to the carriage.


    A beautiful hand stretched out in the carriage, with slender white fingers, and a jade card in the palm of the hand.


    "This is the only thing I brought out. It should be worth a lot of silver. If it is exchanged, it will be enough for a family for ten years. It should be enough."


    The speaker is Princess Yang Qinyan of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The old man was Xi Yanqing, the teacher of the martial arts academy. He looked at the jade card: "gold in troubled times, rare in prosperous times. The boatman doesn''t know the goods."


    He asked, "I don''t believe you have no silver on you, boy surnamed Xie."


    The young man in the carriage smiled and handed out the package: "I''m from the Xie family. I''m short of everything, except silver. The money in this package is enough to buy all the ferries at the ferry. If you like, you can hire one for us and ten more to play with."


    "Show off?"


    Yanqing glanced at the carriage and impolitely picked up the package. It was very heavy. Obviously, there was a lot of packages.


    Before he could ask if anyone would like to take a big job, he saw a young man riding an old yellow ox coming here in the distance. The young man was black and ugly, with a bamboo pole in his hand and a large piece of fresh meat hanging on it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a boat


    None of the people sitting looked good.


    Yang Qinyan looked at them and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The white eyed young woman sat in the nearest place to her. It seemed that she was the calmest among the others, but Yang Qinyan saw it clearly. The white eyed young woman''s hands were shaking slightly all the time. They were hands that could smash and collapse a solid stone bridge. Yang Qinyan had no doubt about the power of these hands, because she had witnessed it with her own eyes.


    The old man Yan Qing sitting opposite didn''t tremble, but his face was as white as paper. He had a habit of putting his left hand in his cuff all the time, because there was a deer skin bag in his left cuff, and all the concealed weapons came from here. Now the deer skin bag was left at his feet. It was very flat and empty.


    The handsome young scholar wrapped his right hand in a handkerchief. Blood seeped from under the handkerchief, and his tiger''s mouth cracked. At his feet, there was his sword, but it was only half as long as before. The top half of the sword body didn''t know where to go. At this time, the rest of the broken sword seemed so helpless. Yang Qinyan remembered the long sword clanking like a dragon, and remembered the tree cut by the man who flicked the blade , but now it''s the sword that''s broken.


    Three people, to a boy riding a cow.


    Failed


    "Thank you!"


    The white eyed young woman looked at the boating village girl and said thank you very solemnly.


    "It''s no use thanking me. If the boy riding the cow really wants to kill, I can''t stop him even if he does. My cultivation is no better than you. Even if he is surprised by the sudden move, even if you and I work together, you can''t stop him. He doesn''t try his best, you should see."


    "I seem to have seen you."


    The young scholar looked at the village girl and said, "in fangxie''s shop?"


    "Yes"


    The village girl nodded.


    Her name is Du Hongxian


    She is Su Tu''s dog''s wife.


    She has lived in Jiangnan for several years. Since Prince Yi rebelled, she left Chang''an and stayed on the Bank of the Yangtze River. The reason why those ferries are so regular is because she is in the Yangtze River. At the beginning, the old Dean Wan Xingchen pierced Luo Yao''s golden body with a sword 700 Li on the Yangtze River and died. She buried the old Dean.


    "Why wouldn''t he do it?"


    The white eyed young woman murmured.


    Yang Qinyan was so nervous that he suddenly thought of the look at himself when the boy riding the cow left. The eyes were very complex, but the touch of kindness that she couldn''t understand was so clear. It''s like an elder looking at his child. It''s hard to understand.


    Yangtze River Bank


    The armored general looked at the tiger with some injuries on his shoulder: "you lost?"


    The tiger shook his head: "I didn''t lose, but I didn''t win."


    General Tiejia nodded after being silent for a while: "just go, a girl. It''s no big deal. As I said, I have to leave someone for the Yang family."

 Chapter 752

    Fengping city is 360 miles away from Qingyuan City. As one of the two largest cities in the northernmost part of Nanyan, it has always been a strategic place. The city''s leader Zhu Baotian has also experienced the demise of the Shang state. He is 70 years old and can fight in armor. It is said that he has the ability to wear Yang in a hundred steps.


    Zhu Jiaben was a famous family in the Shang Dynasty. He had four prime ministers and seven generals, and there were countless officials below the fourth grade. Such a famous family is much more deeply rooted than Fu Zhengnan''s family. The Zhu family now controls not only a Fengping City, but also a big city in the south of Dali. Zhu Chijian, the Prime Minister of Nanyan, is Zhu Butian''s nephew, and is already 50 years old.


    This kind of big family with internal power and external military power has always been a double-edged sword for the royal family. If you use it well, you can stabilize the country. If you don''t use it well, it is the foundation of destroying the country.


    However, the Zhu family never thought of seizing the throne of Nanyan, because they knew that the throne of Nanyan emperor was not easy to sit. Speaking of Murong shame, the throne is also a little awkward. The imperial court''s order is thousands of miles around Dali city. It really involves the interests of aristocratic families. The emperor''s order to put it down to each city is of no use at all.


    The reason why they knew at the beginning that Murong shame was not the prince of the great merchant, but also agreed with him to be the emperor was that as long as someone was the emperor, they could exploit their interests. If someone in the local family stands up to claim the emperor, it will immediately become the enemy of several other families.


    It''s a good thing for all families to have a weak man as an emperor.


    Zhu Baotian was a great general when he was in the state of Shang, but his character was a little gloomy. When the Sui army fought a decisive battle with the Shang army along the Yangtze River, the emperor of Shang urgently transferred his army back to Yongzhou from the south to defend the capital, but Zhu Baotian refused to start. He was worried that once he led his troops back, his military power would be taken back by the emperor immediately.


    When Luo Yao led his troops straight to Yongzhou, the emperor of the state of Shang issued 13 orders to let Zhu Baotian come back, but he didn''t start.


    It was not just him. At the beginning, few generals in the southern part of the country were willing to take troops back. At that time, the Shang state was on the verge of disintegration. Even without the troops of the great Sui Dynasty, the Shang state could not last for more than a few years. Local rich and powerful families support soldiers and respect themselves, and are not subject to the decrees of the imperial court. However, the last emperor of the Shang Dynasty was still a layman, and he was obsessed with two things in his life.


    One is immortality, the other is ink painting.


    Because of the former, he spent at least ten days a month in the alchemy furnace, studying how to live long with a group of he wizards. For the remaining twenty days, nineteen days he was singing poems and painting with a group of literati. However, the emperor''s calligraphy and painting are indeed very elegant. When the great Sui Dynasty was peaceful a few years ago, an authentic painting of the Fallen King of the Shang state was worth at least 50000 liang of silver. As for the best work, it is priceless.


    Even if the Sui Dynasty is chaotic now, whoever holds a copy of his authentic work is enough to ensure that he has no worries about eating and drinking all his life.


    What the emperor likes, the people below will like it. So much so that the whole court of the Shang Dynasty was full of chaos. The status of the he people in the Shang Dynasty was higher than that of the Han people. As for wizards, they were above officials. Such a country, if it can last forever, is a miracle.


    After the fall of the Shang state, Zhu Baotian never left Fengping city. Later, murongyi usurped the throne and invited him to attend the ceremony in Dali city. He didn''t go. But even so, Murong shame did not dare to offend the big man with a heavy army. Over the past few decades, Zhu Baotian''s status has become more detached. He is now the oldest person in the Zhu family. Even if Zhu, as prime minister, sees him, he will salute future generations.


    But it happened that such an old man had a good private relationship with Fu Zhengnan.


    It is said that the two of them often get together and travel together. They are friends who forget their years.


    So before leaving, Fu Zhengnan wrote him a letter.


    This letter was in the hands of Fang Xie, who did not send someone to deliver it to Zhu Baotian.


    "General, why don''t you open that letter?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked curiously.


    "Look, Fu Zhengnan''s family can''t go to the fishing village alive. Since I let him go, I didn''t think about intercepting him halfway. But this letter is definitely not to persuade Zhu Baotian to surrender. Nine times out of ten, Fu Zhengnan reminded Zhu Baotian what to pay attention to and how to keep Feng Ping."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Xiaoru was slightly stunned: "this Fu Zhengnan is too brave. He''s not afraid that his actions will harm his family?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "such a person always has something in his heart that he can''t give up. For example, his family, he would rather die than give up. He and Zhu Baotian are friends who forget their years, so he would rather offend me than give up this opportunity to remind Zhu Baotian how to guard me. He used his own experience of defeat as an example to let Zhu Baotian guard against his mistakes."


    "It''s better to get rid of this man."


    Chen Xiaoru said uneasily, "he''s afraid he can''t stand the ordinary life. He always wants to make a comeback."


    "Not necessarily."


    Fang Xie said, "when he wrote, he just thought it was what he should do. So I admire this man. He is a very clear person. He can die for his family, and he can even give up his family for his friends. Such people are rare. Let me do good deeds and leave a little purity for the world."


    "Can we really cheat Kaifeng Pingcheng gate?"


    "Can''t cheat"


    Fang Xie said, "Zhu Baotian is very resourceful. At the age of 70, he can still go to battle in armor. There are few means to hide him after more than 50 years of ups and downs in officialdom."


    "Aren''t the people we sent to deceive him into sending rescuers useless?"


    Chen Xiaoru was even more puzzled.


    Fang Xie asked those literati to imitate Fu Zhengnan''s handwriting and forge a handwritten letter from Fu Zhengnan. He sent someone to Feng Ping and asked Zhu Baotian to send troops to help. The Xiaoqi school with the forged handwritten letter has set out, but because of this, Chen Xiaoru wonders why the general should make such arrangements since he knows he can''t cheat Zhu Baotian.


    "Useful."


    Fang Xie smiled: "There is a kind of person in the world who will do something even though he knows he may be deceived. Fu Zhengnan can write that letter for Zhu Baotian at the risk of offending me and even harming his family. It is precisely because he thinks Zhu Baotian is a friend who can make friends. Such understanding and such ideas are often mutual. Fu Zhengnan treats Zhu Baotian with sincerity God, nine times out of ten Zhu will do the same to him. "


    "Therefore, even if Zhu Baotian clearly suspects that this letter is false, he will still send troops. It is no accident that what kind of people become friends with what kind of people. We broke Qingyuan City too fast. Zhu Baotian doesn''t know the news until it is too fast. If we break the city four or five days later, the reinforcements from Fengping city will surely arrive."


    Chen Xiaoru frowned and thought for a while, and finally understood.


    "It''s good to have such a friend."


    Fang Xie said, "Zhu Baotian values Fu Zhengnan, so he must send troops to save him. As long as his men and horses go out of the city, no matter how many they come out, they are the next thing we will swallow. Trying to kill the enemy''s troops outside the city will not be harmful to the future siege."


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "are we going to pull out?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m leaving tonight. I asked Chen Dingnan to lead the troops out of the city. The first reason is to pretend to confuse the Scouts of Fengping city. It''s less than three days since we besieged the city and broke the city. Qingyuan City and Fengping city are 360 miles apart. If the news spreads fast enough, three days is enough. Zhu Baotian who heard the news will immediately send scouts here to inquire about the news and determine Fu Zhengnan''s life and death, so I Will let Chen Dingnan Xiahou and Qin yuan out of the city. "


    "Second, it''s to drive... Chen Dingnan''s men and horses set out tonight. I asked Xia hou to send half of his cavalry to his camp. It doesn''t look like there are a lot of people missing. Qingqi marched westward at night. I told Chen Dingnan to run 80 miles this night. There is a valley 80 miles away. If Fengping''s men and horses want to come to support, they must go here. When they get out of the valley, it''s the best place to raid."


    Chen Xiaoru rubbed his eyebrows and said that his mind was not enough to lead the army. Working with Xiaoqi school and leading the army to fight are two concepts. Chen Xiaoru is smart enough and safe enough, but he is a person with local careful thinking and makes the best of his talents in doing Xiaoqi school. The overall view is not good enough to lead the army.


    "Let''s wait for news?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "Unequal"


    Fang Xie smiled and said mysteriously, "there''s another thing more important than Chen Dingnan''s ambush. Let Wei Xiting come to see me. It''s time to ask him how many good things there are in the Treasury of Qingyuan City."


    Chen Xiaoru was really not good at military affairs, so he didn''t think much about it. When he left the city master''s house, he couldn''t help but be curious. Finally, he took out the letter Fang Xie asked him to put away temporarily and opened it. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. Every word and sentence in the letter didn''t surprise Fang Xie''s expectation. It was all a reminder of what Zhu Butian should guard against. He even mentioned that he would never send troops to rescue Qingyuan City


    After reading this letter, Chen Xiaoru was surprised to find a cold sweat on his back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yangtze River Bank


    Yang Jian looked at the surging river and shook his head: "I started from the northeast and fought all the way from the northeast to the north of the Yangtze River, then to Chang''an, and then to the northwest. I fought down the territory north of the Yangtze River. But I''ve never been to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Fluttering tiger nodded and didn''t speak.


    At that time, he fought with Yang Jian. When the great Sui Dynasty was founded, the territory was less than half of what it is now. The whole Jiangnan was defeated by General Li Xiao during the reign of Emperor Taizong, and the southwest Taoism was defeated only during the reign of emperor Zhenzong. The embezzlement of half of the rivers and mountains in the eastern Chu, the determination of ManJiang in the north, and the expansion of Qiang in the West were the achievements of the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty.


    He could hear from Yang Jian''s tone that there was a sense of sadness, but more pride.


    "The national strength of the great Sui Dynasty was not enough for me to continue to move south. I regretted that I failed to calm the south of the Yangtze River at that time. Later, I encouraged my son to know others and make good use of them. The boy of the Li family was really a genius. My sons and daughters of the great Sui Dynasty were all the generation of tigers and wolves, and it was natural to destroy Nanchen."


    What he said about mian''er was Yang Jiding, Emperor Taizong of the Sui Dynasty, whose nickname was mian''er.


    "I''ve always regretted that I didn''t settle Jiangnan myself, so God gave me another chance."


    Yang Jian stood by the river, looked at the warships far away from the river and said, "even if there are some small obstacles, what can I do? They all say that the Yangtze River is a natural graben. If my son can jump over it, I can''t?"


    The tiger opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    He just suddenly felt that the taste seemed to have changed with his eldest brother. If he had said such heroic words before, he would have followed his heart. But this time, there was no grandeur in his heart, only sadness.


    South Bank of Yangtze River


    Luo Tu looked down at the knife hanging on his waist, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity... I only practiced the heaven swallowing skill taught by Li Qingfeng to the seventh level, but I couldn''t fully absorb the cultivation of spreading and covering the sky. If I could completely absorb it, I should be able to enter the bright upper realm, even if I stepped on the near heaven realm. How can I beat the old immortal with my current cultivation?"


    Ye Jinnan stood beside him, silent.


    "However, I''ll deal with things on the battlefield. Tonggu academy should do something to deal with the old and immortal thing. Wanxingchen''s sword killed all the old perverts on the surface, and it''s time to come out and breathe in the dark. This is really a big era... Let''s die, and it''s my turn."


    Luo Tu picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled, so publicized.

 Chapter 753

    The clouds floating in the sky are pushed forward by the wind leisurely and slowly, just like an old man lying in a rocking chair, enjoying the happiness and comfort of his children and grandchildren gently rocking the chair to coax him to sleep. The wind was so gentle that it was afraid to wake him up.


    Although Nanyan is very small compared with the Sui Dynasty, there is no doubt that Nanyan is one of the most beautiful countries in the world. The scenery of the great Sui Dynasty is solemn, the scenery of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty is magnificent, and the Nanyan is a typical shy little Jasper, full of gentleness. If the emperor Zhenzong had personally taken a look at the rivers and mountains here, he would have designated it as the southern imperial garden of the royal family of the Sui Dynasty.


    The white lion is big enough and its back is wide enough.


    Fang Xie lay on the back of the white lion and looked up at the long white clouds, clear water and blue sky. The team had been marching quickly all day and night. Taking a rest in the mountains, forests and grasslands here allows people to temporarily forget that this trip to the south is not for war, but a pleasant and natural trip to the mountains and waters.


    He looked back at the tallest tree. The disguised scouts were hard to find if they didn''t look carefully. The scouts with thousands of miles'' eyes stared at the valley mouth more than ten miles away and looked down at it from a high position. Their sight was excellent.


    "General, are we going to take the back road of Fengping army?"


    Qilin asked


    On that day, after the people of Xiaoqi school set out overnight to deliver a letter to Feng Ping, Fang Xie personally ordered 5000 infantry to set out. When the expeditionary army arrived here one day and one night, it suddenly stopped. Fang Xie just ordered everyone to have a rest on the spot.


    These five thousand men were carefully selected from each battalion. They were all hundred war veterans on the wolf milk mountain. In the team under anyone''s command, such veterans will be valued by the generals. Not only because they are powerful killing machines, but also because of their unparalleled experience.


    A veteran can affect several or even dozens of recruits.


    They are a fortune.


    And Fang Xie''s mobilization of these five thousand talents is obviously not for sightseeing.


    "More than"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "Fengping army has been handed over to Chen Dingnan. There are more than 30000 defenders in Fengping city. Zhu Baotian and Fu Zhengnan are friends who forget their years. In order to save Qingyuan City, Zhu Baotian will send troops, but it will never exceed 15000. It is the limit to adjust half of the troops to fight, and the remaining people must be able to ensure Fengping''s garrison."


    Zhu was a general when he was in the Shang state. At most, he had 100000 troops under his command. However, he later stationed in Fengping, but his troops were reduced a lot.


    unable to support


    This is the most fundamental reason.


    When he was a big merchant, he just asked the imperial court for food and grass and military pay. Although the big merchant was decadent, the Treasury was still abundant. The food, grass and supplies delivered to people led by famous families such as the Zhu family would not be seriously withheld. None of the people in the Department of household and military department knew who could be greedy for what.


    But after the great merchants destroyed the country, it was impossible to support 100000 troops by relying on a city. Feng Ping added up to only a few hundred thousand people. One people supports one soldier, and he can''t live even if he is tired. So Zhu Jintan began to disarm long ago. 70% of his troops were demobilized and returned to the fields. As a result, 60000 or 70000 more adults cultivated and reclaimed land, and their income at least doubled. The remaining 30000 or so elite men and horses are enough to hold the seal.


    Zhu Baotian and Fu Zhengnan are friends not only because they are congenial, but also because they both understand that they must have a good relationship with each other in order to defend Qingyuan City or Fengping city. The reason why their lips are dead and their teeth are cold is obvious. People who have been in officialdom for many years deeply understand this reason.


    Feng Ping and Qingyuan depend on each other. One is broken, and the other won''t last. If the two cities support each other and become horns for each other, it is a long-term plan.


    Therefore, even if there is no life friendship, Zhu Baotian will send troops for himself.


    As Fang Xie said, the advantage of the black flag army now is that it is fast enough to break Qingyuan City, and there is no response when it is fast enough to Fengping.


    This is the only opportunity available.


    "Coming!"


    Nie Xiaoju saw that the scouts on the big tree sent a signal and immediately reminded Fang Xie. Fang Xie came down from the white lion, went up high, stood on a boulder, raised his eyes and looked over the valley. A group of Feng Ping troops came out of the valley and immediately set up a defensive formation.


    "The leader has a plan."


    Fang Xie nodded: "A large group of people and horses are still behind, and this one came out first to try. The reason why I didn''t ambush in the valley is to paralyze Feng Ping army. According to common sense, the best ambush place is naturally in the valley, but I don''t. Feng Ping army will inevitably breathe a sigh of relief when they come out of the valley safely. It''s the weakest time for them to guard out of the valley. That''s good Like a man crossing a single wooden bridge, he came trembling. When he stepped on it, he must be relieved. At this time, someone suddenly pushed it, and most of him was unprepared. However, looking at the posture of Feng Ping army, he was quite strict in military discipline and didn''t rush out rashly. "


    Qilin was worried and said, "if General Chen can''t hold his breath, he will kill him. Feng Pingjun behind him is afraid that he will turn around and go back immediately."


    "If Chen Dingnan is so useless, I won''t let him lead the army alone."


    Fang Xie pointed to the direction of the valley: "send scouts to keep an eye on the Feng Ping army behind. See how many people and horses there are after the break. After the brigade is entangled by Chen Dingnan, I want the broken troops to be useful."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fengpingcheng


    Chengzhu Mansion


    Study


    Zhu Baotian was stunned with a bowl of wine. In front of him, he had read this book dozens of times and didn''t feel disgusted, but he couldn''t read anything today. He is 70 years old, but he still maintains an incomprehensible but admirable habit, that is, he never drinks tea, only drinks.


    Even, he never drinks water.


    Drink when thirsty, rest, drink when happy, drink when unhappy. His stomach is like rubber, and he has no response to 35 Jin of Baijiu. He has only sinned twice over the years. The first time, when he stole wine for the first time when he was a child, the six-year-old child poured nearly a kilo of old wine at one breath. He was drunk and unconscious, and slept for two days and two nights. The second time, when the big business perished, when he heard that Yongzhou was broken by the Sui army and looked at the thirteen edicts on the table in front of him, he only drank a few glasses of wine, but he was in a mess.


    At this time, on the table in front of him, there was a rolled spring and autumn book that had been turned, and a letter that had been soaked through with sweat.


    He read the letter three times.


    The messenger came in a hurry. After giving the letter to the gate keeper, he hurried away and said he had to go to Peicheng for help. Bai Kaishan, the leader of Pei City, and Fu Zhengnan are acquaintances. If the messenger is really sent by Fu Zhengnan and has to rush to Pei City, it can be seen that Qingyuan City is really in danger.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Zhu Butian dispatched his senior general and his nephew Zhu Ding to Qingyuan City with 10000 troops. Then he wrote a personal letter and sent people to Peicheng and Jin''an overnight to ask the city masters of these two cities to send troops for rescue.


    After everything was arranged, the team and the messenger had set out, but after calming down, Zhu Baotian''s heart became more and more uneasy. He always thought it was strange. He clearly felt that he had caught something wrong, but he just couldn''t sort it out clearly. It felt like there was a thread in my heart. As long as I grabbed it and pulled it, I could pull out the truth, but the thread was shaky and hard to grasp.


    "Definitely..."


    He handed the letter to a young man nearby: "what do you think of this?"


    The young man who asked Ding Cheng to pick up the letter and read it carefully again. He had seen it once before and found no mistakes. Compared with the previous letters of the city Lord and Fu Zhengnan, he found that the font could hardly be seen as imitation, especially that it had been wet with sweat, which was more difficult to identify. Even the city Lord could not see it, so he was even more uncertain.


    The letter is very short, and it is difficult to infer from the wording whether it is in line with one''s habits. Look, the font is a little hasty and scrawly, like it was written in a hurry.


    "I don''t know Lord Fu. After all, it''s only two years since I got to Fengping. I only met Lord Fu once. But I still know something about the other party. I had some history with this man in Chang''an city."


    "I heard you mention it."


    Zhu Baotian nodded: "When he was a young man, he was admitted to the martial arts academy of Chang''an city. It''s not surprising that he can achieve his current achievements. I haven''t been to Chang''an, but I can speculate what kind of place it is. Even people like you can''t stand in front of him. I''ve never despised him. He is strong and strong now, and the southwest is far away from the disputes in the Central Plains , the place is rich and fertile, and his ambition is not small... "


    "But..."


    Zhu Baotian sighed slightly: "if your character and accomplishments were not great changes at home, your achievements would not be under him. Things changed too fast. When your father led the army south, I had correspondence with him. Later, I never broke up contact. You voted for me, which is the right way."


    "City Lord, since I have stayed in Fengping, I have forgotten my family background and I am from Sui Dynasty. I only remember that it is the subordinate of the city Lord and the city Lord who has saved my life. My humble position is to fight this life and block foreign enemies for Fengping."


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Baotian nodded: "I know your mind, so I came to you. After all, I''m old and my children are not around. You''re the only one who can help me share more of the affairs in the city. From today on, I''ll give you the importance of urban defense. You should be careful."


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    The determined young man stepped back two steps, pulled up his robe, knelt down and knocked three heads: "the city master''s kindness of reinvention is unforgettable!"


    "Get up, get up"


    Zhu Baotian smiled and said, "go down first and do whatever you should do. You have talent and learning. I can see it clearly."


    "Thank you for your appreciation!"


    The young man stood up, saluted again and withdrew from the study.


    He went out of the door, looked up at the sky and murmured, "Fang Jue Xiao... There is really some fate between you and me. I can still meet you when I took refuge here... Hehe... You pressed me when I first tried in Chang''an martial arts academy. Now you''re here again. How can I let you gain the upper hand?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    mountain valley


    Qilin and Nie Xiaoju are cleaning up the battlefield with their troops. About 1500 people in the rear team of Fengping army were made dumplings by their raid, and none of them left. It has to be said that Feng Ping army is much more elite than Fu Zhengnan''s men. Its combat power is not at the same level. Even if it is suddenly attacked, it still causes some trouble to the black flag army.


    However, compared with these 5000 war veterans, Feng Ping army is still a little worse.


    "General!"


    A group of soldiers escorted a general Feng Ping who had lost his helmet. The leader was Chen Dingnan: "the general, whose name is Zhu Ding, is Zhu Baotian''s collateral nephew, led the army to rescue Qingyuan City. His subordinates captured him alive. They didn''t dare to delay, so they brought him here immediately."


    "Stay."


    Fang Xie said faintly, "the people who take you follow behind my team. Don''t follow up without a signal. Liu Xuri, Shou Qingyuan, Qin yuan and Xia Hou''s people will arrive later. Wait for my orders after you meet."


    "Here!"


    Chen Dingnan agreed and turned back to arrange.


    Fang Xie took a look at Zhu Ding: "I''ll give you a chance to survive, only once."

 Chapter 754

    Fengpingcheng


    Like Qingyuan City, after the defeat of Murong yongduo in Nanyan and the slaughter of the he people, Fengping closed the border and did not allow anyone to go in and out. Even the merchants who live in the world are not allowed to go north, and the violators will be cut off. Perhaps it was precisely because he had experienced the war of the demise of the great merchants that Zhu Baotian was one of the few courtiers in Nanyan who knew the Sui army very well.


    Therefore, his attitude is more correct than Fu Zhengnan.


    In those days, even if the big business was corrupt, at least there were millions of well-equipped troops and countless generals with real talents, but they were not in a mess? Zhu Baotian had thought countless times that if the merchant army had held on to the South Bank of the Yangtze River for even more than a while, or even blocked it for more than a month, he would not have delayed returning to Yongzhou. Because the Shang army was defeated too quickly and thoroughly, Zhu Baotian knew that even if he led the troops back, he could not return to heaven.


    What''s more, the emperor of the Shang Dynasty suddenly understood in the crisis of destroying the country and knew that most of his men were unreliable, so he began to prepare to take back his military power. If Zhu Baotian goes back, nine times out of ten the emperor of the Shang Dynasty will take back all his men and horses.


    When it was clear that the Shang state could not carry the offensive of the great Sui Dynasty, Zhu Baotian chose to resist the purpose without much hesitation.


    In troubled times, nothing is more reassuring than holding an army in your hand.


    Decades later, Zhu Baotian still did not forget the war. He knew that the great Sui Dynasty was in chaos now, but he also knew that the army of the great Sui Dynasty was still strong. Compared with the Nanyan army, the arrogance of the Sui people on the battlefield is still there.


    However, at the beginning, this kind of domineering was against foreign enemies. Now, it is them who fight inside.


    Fang Xie''s men and horses can sweep Murong yongduo and tuhun''s many different coalition forces on the Pingshang Road, which can prove that the strength of the Sui army is still strong and unparalleled. Under such circumstances, Zhu Baotian immediately decided not to go out of the city to fight. He has been in Fengping for decades, a few years longer than Luo Yao''s operation in Yongzhou. This is his nest and the fortress he tries to build. He is confident that no one can come in easily as long as he doesn''t go out.


    The city defense was handed over to the young man. The reason why Zhu Baotian made such a decision was because he knew that the young man had an unyielding spirit and knew how to be patient. If he had not been cautious and decisive enough, he would not have had a chance to escape when his family was killed after the failure of Chang''an''s participation in the chaos of Prince Yang Yin.


    Moreover, this man has been taught by his father since he was a child, and his military strategy is very insightful. After all, his father was once a famous general among the sixteen guards of the Sui Dynasty. When the Sui army went south to destroy business, Zhu Baotian heard of his father''s name and wrote a letter to his father to protect himself.


    A few years ago, the senior general had resumed contact with him and had been exchanging letters. At that time, Zhu Baotian was still surprised how the senior general in charge of one of the six armies of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty suddenly remembered himself. Later, when the young man fled and came to Fengping, Zhu Peng suddenly realized that the letters were not written by the general at all, but by the young man.


    This man''s mind can be seen.


    Zhu Baotian guessed that when the young man knew that his father might rebel, he began to prepare for his future. He must have found out all the people who had contacts with his father and selected the people he could rely on to remember. He would not choose the Sui people, because once his father was defeated, the wall would fall and everyone would push, and no one dared to take him in. So he chose Zhu Baotian, so he began to write to Zhu Baotian in the name of his father a few years ago.


    Zhu Baotian guessed this, but he didn''t point it out.


    How can a young man who began to prepare his own future a few years ago be a simple figure? What''s more, this man was one of the four famous schools in Chang''an city. If Fang Xie didn''t shine brightly in the entrance examination of the martial arts academy, he would be the best person.


    After the man arrived in Fengping City, Zhu Baotian specially sent someone to Chang''an city to inquire about him. The people who came back told Zhu Butian that the young man had a wide range of friends when he was in Chang''an. He not only became one with the children of the aristocratic family, but also had hypocrisy with many people in the city. When he was in the martial arts academy, he clearly regarded Fang Xie as his opponent, and Fang Xie was also the biggest obstacle for him to become the first show, but on the surface, he was very close to Fang Xie, and he was one of the few people in the aristocratic family who had a good relationship with Fang Xie.


    It is precisely because he has such friends that he has many friends who can''t make it to the table in Chang''an city. He can escape when the Sui court clears up the rebellion. Then he didn''t take refuge in any relatives and friends in the big Sui Dynasty. After coming out of Chang''an, he went straight to Nanyan.


    How many people can make such a decision?


    Chengzhu Mansion


    Study


    "Sir, are you really going to hand over the military power to that man?"


    Yu Mingli, a close confidant of Zhu Baotian, was puzzled and unwilling. He had been with Zhu Baotian for 20 years. It seemed that he had not come to fengpingcheng for two years, and the boy was paid more attention. It took him 20 years to climb to the position of one of the six generals under the city Lord, and the boy climbed up in two years. He was called the seventh master.


    Now it seems that the seventh master is more popular than the first six of them.


    "You have discontent"


    Zhu Baotian put down Chunqiu in his hand and looked at Yu Mingli. He pointed to the yellow book and asked, "I''ve read this book for decades. If I hadn''t kept it for a long time, it would have been rotten. But now, why don''t I change a new one? It''s not an isolated book. The nine volumes of Chunqiu can be bought in any bookstore for a few silver."


    "Subordinates... Don''t understand."


    Yu Mingli shook his head. What he thought was why the city Lord suddenly said such irrelevant words?


    "Because I''m nostalgic."


    Zhu Baotian smiled and said, "I always like familiar things, such as my armor, which has been worn for decades and repaired for dozens of times, but I still haven''t changed it. For example, the wooden comb I comb my hair has lost seven or eight teeth, and I still haven''t lost it. For example, the chair I''m sitting on now is not younger than you and has become loose, but I still like to sit on it."


    Yu Mingli''s face changed and he understood.


    "My subordinates understand!"


    "I still feel sorry for the loss and damage of these old objects. What''s more, you old subordinates who have been with me for decades? The war is imminent. If you are the leader, you will go to battle. Cold arrows have no eyes. If you hurt you, I will feel bad. You must be wild, but he is calm, but not calm. In other words, you take me as the master, and he only takes me as the backer. When he has abundant wings When I''m full, my backer won''t matter. "


    "So let him do the fighting."


    Yu Mingli said, "but since you don''t trust this man, give him the power of war in case he..."


    "He''s not stupid. He''s smarter than most people. He knows that he doesn''t have the strength to leave me now and depends on me, so he doesn''t dare to do it again. He has made many friends with young generals in private in the past two years. I''m not blind. I can''t see him hooking up with my people in my family? He doesn''t win over you because he knows he can''t pull... I brought you out alone Yes, he didn''t dare to provoke. The young generals thought they should respect me less, so they had more courage. But he forgot that this is my territory after all. "


    "He doesn''t have enough strength and can''t leave Fengping, so he will try his best to defend here. So you can rest assured that he will use the soldiers I give him to defend the city. Besides, even if he wants to transfer my soldiers to do something dirty, is my soldiers so easy to fool?"


    "You know in your heart, my subordinates are relieved."


    Yu Mingli dropped his head.


    "I''m old."


    Zhu Baotian smiled and said, "but I''m not old enough. People say that the older the fox is, the more cunning the tree is, the more tenacious the tree is. These words are not unreasonable. Mingli, go back and talk to the five of them and tell them that the weight of the six of you has not changed at all in my heart."


    "My Lord!"


    Yu Mingli leaned over and said, "we will follow you to the death!"


    "Go"


    Zhu supported heaven and said, "I gave the east gate to Dingcheng. You guys take turns to guard the other three gates. Don''t slack off. If you lose to the young people, I won''t be inclined to you, will I?"


    "Here!"


    Yu Mingli said, "don''t worry, sir. Even if we are stupid, we are trained by you. How can we lose to others?"


    "Ha ha"


    Zhu Baotian laughed and said: "It''s good to have this confidence. Sooner or later, I''ll go back to the south to provide for the elderly. If Feng Ping keeps it, I''ll choose one of the six of you to inherit it. I said it many years ago and it still counts. Although Zhu Ding was sent by the family and wanted to replace him as the city leader, he doesn''t have that ability. Young people are inevitably impatient, if they don''t really want to let him The six of you are in danger. I won''t give him the matter of leading the troops to Qingyuan City this time. You are not young anymore. Fight, fight and kill. These things should be handed over to those young men who are in their prime of life. You just use your head and mouth in the back. You can''t learn this. How can you manage Fengping for me? "


    Yu Mingli was moved, and there was hot liquid in his eyes.


    As soon as he was about to say something, he heard a close soldier running quickly and shouting, "my Lord! Zhu Ding is back with thousands of defeated soldiers! He wants to come in outside the city gate, but general Yu ordered not to open the city gate, that is, not to let General Zhu''s men and horses in!"


    Yu Mingli''s face changed: "this is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf! Zhu Ding has the best relationship with him on weekdays. Now Zhu Ding comes back, he actually stops him from entering the city! If there are pursuers behind, can he watch so helplessly!"


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Zhu Baotian''s face was not good-looking. He was silent for a moment and said, "follow me to the wall. Don''t open the gate until I get there! Even if Ding Cheng is out of mind, there''s no reason to stop Zhu Ding from coming in. There must be something strange about this..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fengpingcheng


    East Gate


    Zhu Ding wriggled uneasily and felt how cold the tip of the knife was on his waist. It didn''t feel good at all. His muscles were tight. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, the knife would poke in from his back waist.


    "Keep yelling!"


    Chen Xiaoru loosened the knife forward and pierced the doomed skin.


    "Definitely!"


    Zhu Ding was startled and hurriedly continued to shout: "you are so unreasonable! I was attacked and defeated in the valley, and the pursuers are behind me. You and I have a good relationship on weekdays. Why don''t you open the gate!"


    The young general standing on the city tower frowned, put down his eyes and shouted, "General Zhu, it''s not that I don''t open the city gate, but that my Lord has issued a death order. No one is allowed to open the door without his old man''s order. Wait, my Lord will come soon!"


    "You fucking deceive people too much!"


    Zhu Ding was also angry, pointing to the man and scolding: "when I enter the door, you will see! Without my Zhu family to take you in, you are just a lost dog! A Sui man who fled for his life, my Zhu family gave you shelter! You stop me now?! what the fuck are you qualified for!"


    Fang Xie, who was standing in the back line, suddenly felt a move in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the city wall. He wanted to see who Zhu Ding said was the suis who fled for his life!

 Chapter 755

    Do you have any monthly tickets


    Although the distance is not too far, Fang Xie still can''t recognize who is talking with Zhu Ding upstairs. Looking from below to above, you can''t see people''s faces at all. So Fang Xie began to search his memory for the person who matched the voice. Then he found from the person''s conversation that the person''s voice must have changed later because of some external force. He is hoarse and unnatural, and his sentence conversion is very hard. He must have destroyed his voice with some medicine, so that his voice is so rough.


    A man who escaped from the great Sui Dynasty ruined his voice in order to escape for his life. Therefore, Fang Xie determined one thing at the first time. Even if he saw this person''s face, he might not recognize it. A person who can destroy his voice with cruelty will naturally destroy his appearance with cruelty.


    Either he ran away wearing a delicate human skin mask, or he ruined his face. So Fang Xie became more and more curious. What kind of character escaped to Fengping?


    Zhu Ding was really angry. Even if Chen Xiaoru didn''t hold him with a knife from behind, he couldn''t stop. He pointed to the man on the city tower and cursed him as an ungrateful scum. The man on the tower was not angry, but explained calmly. Later, Zhu Ding''s voice became hoarse. He listened quietly and said nothing.


    Tough enough, calm enough.


    This is Fang Xie''s initial judgment of this man.


    Change your voice, change your face, be so cruel to yourself, not to mention others? No matter how Zhu Ding scolds him, he is not angry. It can be seen that he is calm. Such a person deserves attention wherever he is. Fang Xie turned back and quietly said, "go and send someone to tell Chen Dingnan to move here with people so that people on the city wall can see it."


    The people of Xiaoqi school take orders and dress up as scouts to go back and forth. In this way, it will not arouse people''s doubt. It is common for a well-trained team to investigate the enemy behind.


    "Yu Dingcheng!"


    Zhu Ding scolded: "you''re just a lost dog without my Zhu family taking you in. In the past, you pretended to be deceiving when you were in front of me. I''ve seen that you covet my Fengping city. You don''t open the gate to see me killed by the enemy, so you can have more opportunities to take Fengping as your own! Dream!"


    At this time, he was not in the play, but really angry.


    Yu Dingcheng?


    Fang Xie''s brain immediately turned when he heard the name. He began to search for the name in his memory. First, this person must be from a famous family. People will not come to Nanyan to escape. Ordinary people are not able to prepare so fully, which can be judged from destroying their voice.


    It won''t be because of the war. It seems that Zhu Ding has been in Fengping for several years. A few years ago, the place where the Sui Dynasty was chaotic was the northwest. But when Li Yuanshan made trouble in the northwest, there was no Yu family in the northwest, but the Yu family was a famous family in Chang''an City


    It''s him!


    Fang Xie''s mind lit up fiercely, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He''s not dead!


    If the trouble in the northwest didn''t make this man escape, it would be the time for Prince Yi Yang Yin in Chang''an to rebel, those who were with Yang Yin. Among them, the most suspect is Yu manlou, a general who took Zuo Wuwei to rebel outside the Tai Chi palace.


    Nine times out of ten, this man is Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou.


    At the beginning, Fang Xie thought he had died in the rebellion of the imperial court. Unexpectedly, this man survived. At that time, Mu Xiaoyao checked the list of people to be cleaned up in the bodyguard''s office, and determined that there was Yu Xiao''s name in the list of people to be cut off. So Fang Xie always thought he was dead. Now it seems that there are two possibilities for Yu Xiao on the death list. First, Yu Xiao asked someone to pretend that he had been caught. This was what he designed, because he had no confidence in Yu manlou''s rebellion and prepared his future in advance.


    Second, the officials in charge of catching Yu''s family didn''t catch Yu Xiao at that time. In order to be afraid of Tianyou emperor Yang Yi''s blame, they found a substitute for the dead ghost. There is Yu Xiao on the list, just to deceive the emperor. Of course, these two possibilities can also be combined. That is, the court officials responsible for catching Yu''s family let Yu Xiao go and asked someone to pretend to be him and be beheaded.


    If this is the case, this person''s ability can be seen.


    After thinking of the name, bits and pieces of the past about the name soon gathered in Fang Xie''s mind.


    Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei, was the most popular candidate for the first place in the martial arts academy. If Fang Xie had not sprung up, it would be nothing to win the championship with Yu Xiao''s talent and cultivation. At that time, Fang Xie was very concerned about this man. He was sure that Yu Xiao''s theory cultivation at that time was above Xie Fuyao. At that time, if we really fought to the death, Fang Xie was certainly not Xie Fuyao''s opponent.


    Although he flew Xie Fuyao with a fist, Xie Fuyao only used half of his four elephant fingers at that time, and his best sword technique was useless at all.


    Yu Xiao was the first of the four famous students in the martial arts academy. At that time, the voice of the four of them was the highest, and the odds of betting them on the black market in the casino were also the highest. But at that time, no one thought that the little-known fangucheng border army would become the biggest surprise. At that time, Fang Xie''s name was already known in Chang''an City before entering the test, but everyone didn''t think he was the opponent of the famous four show.


    The so-called four famous shows, ranked first is Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou. The second is Pei Chuxing, Pei Ji''s eldest son. The third is Lu Fan of the Lu family in Chenzhou, and the fourth is Wang Ding of the Jiangnan Wang family.


    "The world is really not big."


    Fang Xie whispered to himself. He knew that nine times out of ten the plan to cheat Kaifeng pingchengmen would fail. The plan was originally perfect. The reinforcements from Fengping city rushed to Qingyuan and ambushed the team on the way. Then Fang Xie personally took people to change into the clothes of Fengping army and rushed back to Fengping with Zhu Ding as the hostage. He said that it was not difficult to cheat to open the city gate when he came back from an ambush.


    But now, Yu Xiao refused to open the gate anyway. It can be seen that this man must have seen some flaws.


    Just then, the man on the tower ignored Zhu Ding and suddenly raised his voice and shouted below: "Fang juexiao! If I''m right, are you in this team now? Your trick of hiding from heaven is really beautiful, but you can''t deceive me! Zhu Ding is the most hypocritical, boastful and impetuous person. The guards around him are so-called experts from the Jianghu. How can people from five lakes and four seas be as neat as those around him now? Although you change your clothes, you''re still angry You can''t hide that murderous spirit. You deliberately scattered the formation of the team, but if you look carefully, you can still recognize that every five people rely closely. That''s the little plum blossom in the thirty-six changes of the infantry battle array of the great Sui Dynasty... "


    Yu Xiao said loudly: "Fang juexiao! If it wasn''t me but someone else who guarded the city at this time, I''d have been cheated by you. But I''m as familiar with the changes of the battle array of the great Sui army as you are. Five people are the most basic formation of the infantry of the great Sui Dynasty. This was created by General Li Xiao when Emperor Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty. He once said that five is the most stable number. There are five fingers in the hand, so holding things is the most secure. Holding five fingers tightly is for boxing , is the strongest attack. Five fingers open is the palm, is the strongest defense. The martial arts academy teacher said this more than once, and I still remember it clearly. "


    "I''ve seen Fu Zhengnan''s soldiers. There''s no habit of working in groups of five. Only the Sui army can do this. This is your biggest flaw!"


    "Good!"


    Someone behind Yu Xiao clapped his hands and said, "it''s not worth my reuse. You must be. You did a good job!"


    Yu Xiao turned back and found that it was the city Lord Zhu Butian who had come.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Baotian hurried to the city head. After looking down, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "the top is below. Even if I was at the city head myself just now, I can''t see the flaws. I haven''t led the army to fight with the Sui army. Although I have studied the battle array of the Sui army, I don''t care about these details. It''s determined. It''s not easy for you to see the flaws at a glance."


    Yu Xiao quickly lowered his head and said, "my Lord, you have entrusted this important task to a humble position. How dare a humble position not be loyal to his duty? It happens that he has studied the war changes of the Sui army for several years, and his father has given a lot of advice since he was a child, so you can see these."


    "Well done!"


    Zhu Baotian nodded and then said to the bottom of the city, "Zhu Ding! Do you still have the face to scold? If you don''t want to be careful, I''ll destroy the city! As a descendant of the Zhu family, I''m ashamed of you for taking refuge in the enemy and trying to deceive the city gate!"


    "Uncle..."


    Zhu Ding opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to explain. There is no doubt about Zhu Baotian''s position in the Zhu family. Let alone him, he is the current Prime Minister of Nanyan. Zhu Chijian, the current leader of the Zhu family, should be respectful when he saw him. He dared to point at Yu Xiao and scold, but he didn''t even dare to show his atmosphere in front of Zhu Baotian.


    "You can finish it yourself. If you have the courage, I will consider leaving your name in the genealogy."


    Zhu said.


    "I..."


    Zhu Ding raised his head and looked at Zhu pengtian, but he couldn''t say anything behind him. If he really had the courage to commit suicide, how could he be captured alive by Chen Dingnan?


    Seeing that he refused to do it, Zhu Baotian was too lazy to pay attention. His eyes swept around the following team: "I don''t know if general Fang can be in the array? If so, would you like to come out and talk to me?"


    Fang Xie gave Chen Xiaoru a look, and Chen Xiaoru immediately understood. He raised his head and shouted to the city tower: "City master, my senior general is not in the army. I can''t imagine that there are such people in Fengping city who can see through the wonderful plan of my senior general. However, it''s not surprising that a Sui man, who came from a famous military family, can see through the changes of the military array of the great Sui Dynasty. What''s strange is that the Sui man is actually helping others deal with the Sui people. Moreover, There is also the face to accuse others of being traitors... I''m curious. Which family''s son is this general from the big Sui Dynasty? Tell me. I''ll see who has such a cheeky son. "


    These words were so mean that even Yu Xiao''s face changed color.


    Zhu Baotian glanced at Yu Xiao, then said to the city: "I heard that general Fang''s Huben is invincible, so it''s reasonable to defeat Zhu Ding. However, I didn''t think that the sharpest thing under general Fang''s command is not the fighting, but your mouth."


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head and said: "No matter what it is, you can''t suffer a loss. This is the teaching of our senior general. It''s wrong to suffer a loss, whether in war or swearing. What''s more, I''m not wrong. As a Sui people, I help the Nanyan people, hinder the great Sui army from attacking cities and land. I''m not ashamed and complacent... I don''t know how your family will praise you if they know! There will be smoke in your ancestral grave £¿¡±


    Fang Jiexin said that Chen Xiaoru''s sarcastic ability is stronger, which can be compared with his means of extorting confessions by torture.


    "My Lord! There are only four or five thousand people on the other side. I''m willing to take an army out to defeat him!"


    Yu Xiao said with a pale face.


    As soon as Zhu Baotian was about to speak, he saw a piece of dust in the distance. It was obvious that a large group of people had come.


    "It''s late."


    He shook his head and turned away.


    Yu Xiao''s eyes flickered, which was thought-provoking.

 Chapter 756

    Zhu Baotian left the city wall and went back to the city master''s house. He didn''t give instructions on what to do. He handed over the garrison of the east gate to Yu Xiao, so he won''t assign anything at will. This is a kind of trust of the boss to his subordinates, even if the trust is not absolute. Zhu Baotian, who has been in a high position all his life, knows better than most people how to be a leader. He said he would hand over the defense of the east city to Yu Xiao, so he wouldn''t show any doubt. Smart people know that it''s better to doubt this kind of thing in your heart before you plan to uncover it.


    Some people get used to giving advice after they have made a little achievement. They have to intervene in any subordinate department immediately. Such a boss only gets the dissatisfaction of his subordinates. If you put doubt in the open, then it''s really not far from falling.


    Yu Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief after Zhu Butian left. Only then did he find that his back was full of sweat. The black flag army outside has also retreated. Since there is no chance to deceive the city gate, there is no need to stay. But this time, the attack of the black flag army was not on the sword and gun. The general of the black flag army who scolded him had a poisonous heart. He attacked not the city, but the hearts of the people.


    He is provoking the relationship between Zhu Baotian and Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao noticed this at the first time, so he was acting, but he didn''t know whether his play had deceived Zhu Baotian.


    Yes, he came to take refuge in Zhu Butian and never intended to work for him. He only took Feng Ping as a springboard to prepare for the future. So he has been carefully hiding his talent and knowledge, and sometimes even pretending to be reckless. For example, just now, he could use his eloquence to scold the general of the black flag army under the city, but he chose to pretend to be angry and tremble.


    He wanted Zhu to think he was really angry, but he knew Zhu was not easy to cheat.


    Looking at the team of the black flag army outside the city, Yu Xiao clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    "Fang Xie! I will never allow you to take away what I am about to get, nor will I let you climb over my head again. Feng Ping is mine, and I will fight back to Chang''an to avenge the Yu family in the future. No one can destroy my plan, no one can!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Does the general know the man on the wall?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "you know me, too."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned: "my subordinates didn''t recognize it."


    "This man''s name is Yu Xiao."


    When Chen Xiaoru heard the name, he quickly remembered: "My subordinates remember that he was the son of Yu manlou, the former general of the left Wuwei of the Sixth Army of the emperor in Chang''an city. He was once a romantic figure in Chang''an City, but he was already dead in the archives of the bodyguard office and the Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment. It seems that the liquidation in Chang''an city was not complete. Someone helped him escape and found someone to replace him."


    Fang Xie nodded: "It doesn''t matter. This man has real talent and learning. The important thing is that he will help Zhu Baotian defend Feng Ping. He knows the training of the Sui army like the back of his hand, so he knows our siege methods very well. When encircling and suppressing the Feng Ping sent reinforcements to Qingyuan City in the valley, I thought this man was a little different from Nanyan''s army, but he didn''t care at that time. Now think about it , Feng Ping''s men and horses also use the battle array changes of the Sui army, but they are not proficient. The transformation is very rough. It seems that Yu Xiao has been helping Zhu Baotian train troops in Feng Ping. "


    Wei Xiting, who had come with the brigade, thought for a moment and said, "his subordinates have also heard of this man''s name. His father Yu manlou is known as the top three general of the sixteen guards of the Sui Dynasty. If he gets the true biography of Yu manlou, he must be very accomplished in leading the troops."


    Fang Xie said, "the most important thing is that there are no people in Fengping city."


    He said with some disappointment: "At the beginning, there was a group in Xiaoqi school mixed with refugees because Fu Zhengnan intercepted the people to stay in Qingyuan, so we have to say that it was luck to win Qingyuan. Murong yongduo sent people back to Dali. Qingyuan didn''t go to Fengping, so our people didn''t have a chance to go in at all. Most Xiaoqi schools should be taken to Dali city without insiders It''s harder than Qingyuan. "


    "General"


    Chen Xiaoru hesitated and asked, "why don''t we ignore Feng Ping? From Qingyuan City, we can directly attack Pei City Jin''an and then Dali. Whether Feng Ping plays or not doesn''t seem to affect the overall situation."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if you destroy Nanyan, you won''t leave a city. If you bypass a city because it''s difficult to fight, I finally let the soldiers treat each war as a decisive battle, and the morale will gradually dissipate. If you encounter difficulties, you can bypass it. This is not the way."


    "I see."


    Chen Xiaoru is the first.


    "Since you can''t outwit, just fight openly."


    Fang raised his tone when explaining this, so that everyone who followed him could hear it, and then continued to command: "order the army to camp ten miles from Fengping east gate and wait for the subsequent siege equipment. The speed of the baggage camp is slower. Let the cavalry of Xia Hou protect it. Don''t have any accidents."


    "Chen Xiaoru, follow me."


    Fang Xie gave an order and then walked to one side. Knowing that Fang Xie had something to tell him alone, Chen Xiaoru hurried to keep up.


    "Pick some of the best players in Xiaoqi school and follow you. Go back to Qingyuan City immediately. Choose some precious jewelry from Qingyuan City''s Treasury and take them with you. Don''t be stingy. Take more and go to Peicheng immediately."


    "Go to Peicheng?"


    Chen Xiaoru didn''t understand: "the general made it clear what to do in Peicheng?"


    Fang Xie whispered a few words in his ear. Chen Xiaoru immediately brightened his eyes: "the plan of the great general is really wonderful!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "the flattery is not up to the standard, and the pay will not be raised for you... You are careful and careful. I can''t rest assured until you do it. It''s only difficult to solve the problem of identity. You should think of more ways yourself. This matter should not only be done well, but also be done quickly, so you should choose some suitable people to do it. The sooner you do it, the better."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "my subordinates are going to pick Hui Qingyuan."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, then called a close friend and ordered him to take his token back to the Zhuque mountain camp on Huangyang road.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Third day of enclosure


    Dugu Wenxiu, who came from Huang Yangdao, finally caught up with the team. He didn''t care to change his clothes, so he went into Fang Xie''s account.


    "Lord, I''m late. Please punish me."


    After he entered the door, he gave a big gift, and Fang Xie hurried to help him up. He called out the Lord instead of the general, which meant natural depth. I don''t know whether Fang Xie didn''t hear clearly or didn''t care about the details, but later, the people of the black flag army changed the name of each other''s solution to these two words. There is no doubt that although there is nothing unusual about the change of address on the surface, everyone knows that when the address changes, the status also changes.


    San jinhou and Wu Yidao said later that Dugu Wenxiu''s talent and wisdom was that he knew when to do what, and did it naturally. Although Fang Xie is still a big general of the black flag army of the great Sui Dynasty, he has the rank of the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty. But in fact, he has long been a vassal.


    Dugu Wenxiu thus highlighted the position of Fang Xie, which showed his intelligence.


    "I''m tired of you. How can I punish you? Huang Yang road has just finished playing Xinyang and transferred you urgently. I didn''t allow you to rest for a few days. Are you tired of traveling all the way?"


    Fang Xie asked Dugu Wenxiu to sit down and talk.


    Dugu Wenxiu leaned down and said, "my subordinates don''t feel tired, but they are afraid that they will arrive late and delay the Lord''s event."


    Fang Xie said, "let''s talk about the situation on the other side of Huangyang road."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "After receiving the secret letter from the Lord, my subordinates and general Cui began to prepare. General Cui was injured and returned to the Zhuque mountain camp. My subordinates and General Chen took over general Cui and led the army to attack Xinyang and destroy the city in five days. In fact, the people in Xinyang City were already terrified. Luotu''s reinforcements were not available. No one knew that Xinyang could last long. After the city was destroyed, Tian Xin was cut off and all Xinyang defenders were killed In the process of being reorganized and marched by his subordinates, more than 10000 of the troops brought by his subordinates this time are Xinyang garrison. Now Chen moves mountain to guard Xinyang and guard against luotu''s troops. "


    Fang Xie nodded without interrupting.


    Dugu Wenxiu continued: "general Cui has returned to Zhuque mountain. Everything is in the Lord''s plan. Now things in the camp should be almost the same, just waiting for the Lord''s order."


    Fang Xie nodded: "this thing can only be on guard first. It''s good after all. You''ve done a good job. I''m not in Huangyang road. I rely on you all."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Since we are on guard, there will be no big mistakes in the camp."


    "I can trust you."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "just..."


    He hesitated, looked at Fang Xie''s face and said in a low voice: "My subordinates were really shocked when they received the secret letter from the Lord. If the Lord hadn''t reminded me, my subordinates really didn''t care about it. After receiving the secret letter, my subordinates began to send people to explore secretly. The more they checked, the more frightened they became... However, it seems that the other party has no direct goal, but is just preparing. But this preparation makes people more uneasy."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I asked you to check and arrange your work. Why don''t you have a contradiction in your heart? But it''s too big. It''s related to the future of more than 100000 soldiers of the black flag army. I have to be careful."


    "Lord"


    Dugu Wenxiu took out an envelope from his bosom and sealed it with fire paint: "this is what my subordinates investigated with the people of Xiaoqi school a few days ago. My subordinates are here after all. My subordinates don''t dare to give it to others. They can only present it to the Lord in person."


    Fang Xie took the envelope, but didn''t open it immediately.


    "How''s Yinyu?"


    He suddenly asked.


    "Fortunately, I''m still in the Zhuque mountain camp, but I don''t see a smile every day. Originally, my subordinates wanted to invite her to come with me this time. But on second thought, San Jin Hou is here. If my subordinates rashly bring her here, it''s hard for San Jin Hou to explain. After all, the battlefield is extremely dangerous. In case of any mistakes, my subordinates will die."


    "Let her stay on the mountain."


    Fang Xie''s tone was a little disappointed: "you go back to have a rest and come to the big account for discussion tomorrow morning. I''ve already had a dispute about closing the account, and you''ll come to see what mistakes there are tomorrow. I want to take Nanyan as soon as possible, and then clean up the southwest roads... A big era is coming, soon and fiercely."


    He didn''t know that a man named luotu also said that the great era is coming, and this is the world of young people.

 Chapter 757

    Jiangbei Road


    A team of men and horses escorted the two prison cars all the way north. There were about a dozen cavalry and a hundred infantry. There was a man in each of the front and rear prison cars. He looked very old. The one in front has white temples. Although the one in the back looks a little younger, it is at least 50 years old.


    The prison car is made of solid willow along the Yangtze River. The thick and thin wood of the thigh is connected with nails. Only the hands and head are exposed outside the prison car. This position looks nothing, but if it is so for a long time, both arms will be numb and weak.


    What''s more, they are still wrapped in chains.


    The leader of the team is a colonel who looks about 30 years old. Looking at his armor, he can tell that he is a military rank of grade six. The man turned back from time to time and talked to the people in the prison car, with guilt in his eyes.


    "Two generals, this meeting is almost out of Jiangbei Road. You must have worked hard in the prison car for so many days. There are no armored soldiers staring out so far. Have you been shackled by your humble position?"


    The man in the prison car in front shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. If you''re involved in the shackles for us, we''ll be sorry. I''ve taken your mind. Fortunately, we''re both old, but we''re still strong. We can''t go to Chang''an for more than a month. That''s it."


    The man in the prison car behind also said, "that''s it. You''re both soldiers brought out by us. We naturally know your intentions. But now, unlike in the past, we are prisoners. You escort us. Even if you''re not afraid, you have to think about your family."


    The captain opened his mouth and couldn''t help spitting: "Fuck, where did you come from? Your majesty didn''t know what happened. He handed over all the military affairs to him! There was a mess in Chang''an City, and there was a mess outside Chang''an city! Not to mention the senior general, who was convinced of us as soldiers? The senior general led us to push Luo Ni to the south of the Yangtze River. Such a great achievement It''s just that you don''t want a reward. You have to be punished, damn it! Is there a fucking heaven and King''s law! "


    "If it goes on like this, don''t say you can''t fight the rebellion. Even the soldiers are cold hearted! Who is willing to die? I heard that the man is preparing to go south. He wants warships, no warships, logistics and no logistics! Luo Ni has at least hundreds of thousands of people waiting for work, waiting to cut our people on the Yangtze River! Besides, even if he crosses the river, King Kaitai is high in the northwest Is the canal just a decoration? Once the Imperial Army goes south, the capital will be empty and GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu will lead troops to attack immediately! "


    The more he scolded, the more angry he became: "we guard the Yangtze River and can help Chang''an at any time, but now the imperial court can''t keep up with the backup, and the thief soldiers are getting larger and larger! I don''t know whether Jiangnan is important or Chang''an is important. The thief soldiers are staring at the capital, but that guy is staring at Jiangnan!"


    "If this goes on, don''t say that Gao Kaitai''s King Yiqu will be moved, that is, Jin Shixiong in the northwest and Mu house in the northeast!"


    The old man in the prison car in front listened to him vent for a while, shook his head and said, "general iron armor has been leading the army for many years. Naturally, he wants to get these, so he will let the tiger guard the North Bank of the Yangtze River and lead the troops South himself. He just... Is too conceited."


    "Why is the general still speaking for him now?"


    The captain became more and more excited. He suddenly stopped his horse and said, "no, even if I am punished, I can''t help being humble."


    He drew out a hundred tempered steel knife and cut the yoke on the old man''s shoulder. The knife was very accurate. He cut through the gap of the yoke and cut all the mechanisms inside. With a slap, the yoke separated. He urged his horse to go back and cut off the old man''s yoke behind him.


    "Two generals!"


    The captain hugged his fist and said, "don''t stop the humble position. There''s so much that the humble position can do. If there weren''t my parents at home in Chang''an City, the humble position would like to smash the prison car and turn against the two generals together! Heaven and earth are big, and there''s always something for our men to make achievements!"


    The two old men looked at each other and just shook their heads and sighed.


    At this time, I suddenly saw a man coming out of the woods from a distance and holding a chair in the middle of the official road. The man sat down in the chair without talking, but looked at the team with a smile. He looked black and thin. If it weren''t for his clothes, he looked like a refugee.


    "Who!"


    The front cavalry immediately urged the horse to go over and scolded. The people behind immediately stood on guard and protected the prison car.


    The captain looked at the man with a knife and his face was dignified.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just want to ask the way."


    The young man in the way smiled. His dark face had white teeth, so he looked very bright, very kind and honest.


    "I''m going to Huangyang road. I don''t know how to get there. Do you know?"


    He asked.


    The captain urged his horse to come forward and looked at the man carefully: "follow this official road all the way south to the Yangtze River Ferry. Hire a boat to go upstream for eight or nine hundred miles, which is the intersection of the huangniu River and the Yangtze River. Then go down the river and go south. Luoshui will enter the Huangyang road."


    "Thank you!"


    The man kept smiling: "since we know the way, let''s go?"


    "Go?"


    The captain''s face immediately changed: "you''re going to rob the prison bus!"


    The man shook his head: "no, no, I just don''t know the way. Please help me lead a way."


    He took an envelope out of his arms and handed it to the school captain: "this is a personal letter from an old friend. I entrusted it to Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing. Don''t say I recognized the wrong person and quickly send the letter. If the two generals decide to go to Huangyang road after reading the letter, let''s go on the way. If the two decide not to go... I have to take one of them with you."


    "You are arrogant!"


    The captain pointed a knife at the man and said.


    "Yes, yes..."


    The man smiled: "I''m called Yankuang."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yangtze River Bank


    The wind rolling over from the river has a slight fishy smell. Because of the war, fishermen on both sides of the Strait still find a lot more than before. Although neither the imperial court nor luotu''s men and horses have robbed the people, the people still choose to avoid this disaster. The bolder ones went fishing far away from the military camp, and the richer ones simply moved away.


    It is when the water warms the fish, and the fat big fish can even be seen jumping out of the water in the shallow part of the river.


    The two sides of the river are picturesque and the river is beautiful.


    The tiger threw out the bamboo pole, and the rope tied to the bamboo pole whipped on the water. With a slap, a big fish was directly killed. As soon as the rope was rolled, the big fish was pulled back. He threw the big fish aside on the grass. The old cattle came and began to bite. It seemed that he was still dissatisfied with the fish. He snorted a few times from his nose.


    Today, the tiger seemed not in the mood to care about it. He looked at the iron armor army lined up in the distance, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Yang Jian walked slowly over to him, stopped, reached out and touched the old yellow ox''s head: "it has been with you for so long... I always think that people want to live forever, but they can''t do anything. It''s this beast that will die tomorrow morning. It can live forever."


    The old cattle seemed to be afraid of him and dodged to one side.


    Fluttering tiger was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not against the sky. I gave it 30 years of self-cultivation. Unexpectedly, it adapted and even changed its temper."


    Surprised, Yang Jian turned to the tiger: "you... Why?"


    The 30-year cultivation of attacking the tiger, even he should be moved! No one knows the tiger better than him. At the beginning, the three brothers had the best talent to fight the world. Even Wan Xingchen was shocked when he saw the tiger. He said that his achievements in the future were unlimited.


    If he hadn''t held it in that closed and boring ancient tomb for so many years, I''m afraid his cultivation would have broken that layer. The ancient tomb has little vitality, and he can prolong his life for nearly 200 years like ten thousand stars. Why is this repair amazing? But he gave 30 years of cultivation to an old cow!


    This kind of thing is hard to accept anyway.


    "You are sleeping in the coffin, and the armored soldiers are waiting to wake up."


    Fluttering tiger sighed, sat down on the grass and murmured, "in the past three years, people like me could be honed and sink into reading. It was so quiet that my voice was so terrible. I didn''t have anyone to talk, so I began to talk to myself. Because I was afraid that if I didn''t talk for too long, I would become mute."


    "Five years later, I have finished reading all the books I can find and began to read them a second time. Ten years later, I have read every book more than five times... Fifteen years later, I can recite any book. You are still sleeping, and the armored army is still waiting for awakening... No... they are dead, so what they are waiting for is not awakening or resurrection, but waiting for the mission When you come. "


    "In the 21st year, I thought I was going crazy, so I quietly came out of the tomb at night and secretly looked at the stars. That night, I was as happy as I got new clothes for the first time when I was a child. I didn''t dare to toss too much and only dared to giggle secretly. Later, I became more and more bold and began to avoid the guards of the imperial mausoleum, but I didn''t dare to go too far away , I''m afraid something will happen to you. "


    "In twenty-five years, Wan Xingchen came to me and told me not to go out again, because my heart was getting more and more cross-country. Sooner or later, he would leave the imperial mausoleum. He planned to close a door and open it only when necessary. On that door, he hung a rune with a sword on it."


    "That was the last time I went out and saw this guy, a cow in the wilderness."


    The tiger looked at the old ox with such soft eyes, as if looking at his best friend: "I carried it into the tomb. I was going to eat it, but I changed my mind. I left it as my companion. But I forgot that there was nothing it could eat in the tomb, and soon it began to become weak. I was scared, I was afraid of loneliness, so..."


    Yang Jian sighed, "so you gave it thirty years of cultivation!"


    "Yes!"


    Fluttering tiger nodded: "fortunately, it survived the discomfort of the first few days. It has been with me for more than 100 years."


    The old cattle looked back at the tiger and seemed to understand what the tiger said.


    "Then let it always accompany you."


    After a long silence, Yang Jian said, "I''m going to cross the river."


    "Well"


    Fluttering tiger nodded and didn''t say much.


    "The world belongs to the Yang family."


    Yang Jian said.


    "Well"


    Fluttering tiger nodded again.


    "I will kill all my enemies."


    "Well"


    Yang Jian looked at him without saying anything. After standing like this for a while, Yang Jian turned and left. He pointed his hand forward and the armored soldiers began to move. Everyone picked up a big stone that had been prepared long ago by the river, and then gradually walked into the river.


    15000 armored troops, cross the river with stones!

 Chapter 758

    On the Yangtze River


    Nie Yuming, the general of the navy in the Luo butcher''s army, had straight eyes. His hands were shaking with thousands of miles'' eyes. There was no blood on his face. He looked at the iron armored soldiers walking into the river like dumplings on the other side. He could not describe his mood at this time in any language. He felt that he had a lot of experience in his life and had seen many strange things, but what he saw today was more than strange?


    unbelievable!


    Since ancient times, he has never seen such a scene in any war he knows, so that his previous full confidence was torn apart and fragmented. He once firmly believed that the imperial army could not cross the Yangtze River without the support of a powerful navy. This natural moat is like the Milky Way painted by heaven to stop the imperial people and horses. If you want to cross, unless the imperial people and horses have wings


    He found himself wrong. The enemy really can''t fly, but the enemy is crossing the river in a more shocking way.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    After a while, he reacted and loudly ordered the archer to release the arrow. But the archers could not see the armored soldiers at all. They could only see a dark shadow passing slowly under the water. The seemingly soft water blocked the sharp feather arrow. In front of the sharp arrow, the water of the river seemed so thick. No matter how strong the arrow was, it couldn''t shoot to the bottom of the river. Soon a white feather floated on the river.


    incapable of action


    What should I do?


    Nie Yuming felt a burning pain in his throat. He couldn''t believe that the enemy would cross the river in this way, even if he saw it with his own eyes.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt the ship shake. Then came bursts of exclamations: "water leakage! They chiseled through our ship at the bottom of the water!"


    The water poured into the cabin at an unimaginable speed, and soon the ship began to tilt. The soldiers on the deck were frantically looking for a place to hold. At this time, they even forgot the fact that they were good at water because of fear. The enemy crossed the Yangtze River in a monstrous and domineering way and psychologically defeated them all. When people are in panic, many instincts will come out naturally, but many abilities will be forgotten.


    Those officers with high accomplishments in the armored army dropped the boulder at the bottom of the river, lifted it up with the help of buoyancy, and then chiseled the boat through with the weapons in their hands. The strong and magnificent ship looked so fragile at this time, just like an elephant with a mouse getting into its nose, helpless and sad.


    The sinking of a large ship in such a way is undoubtedly a great psychological blow to the soldiers.


    Underwater


    Yang Jian looked at the large dark shadow above his head. He picked up a large stone from the river and threw it up. The stone broke open and the water rushed up and hit the bottom of the ship. After a dull bang, a large hole was broken in the bottom of the ship, and the water poured back quickly. Soon, the ship gave a heavy groan and began to tilt to one side.


    He doesn''t need to walk with a big stone. With his current cultivation, he can cross the river with a reed, but he still chooses to come with his subordinates, because he is not a Jianghu guest, but a leading general.


    The armored army did not lose anything. Some people were trapped by mud, some lost their way because they couldn''t see clearly, and others floated up after being knocked down by big fish in the river.


    But these people are not afraid.


    They don''t know what fear is.


    On the South Bank of the Yangtze River, people who didn''t know what had happened looked at the strange things on the river, pointing and talking. All they saw was that one warship after another suddenly began to tilt without warning, and the soldiers on the deck jumped into the water howling. When a ship overturned, the mast hit another ship. I don''t know how many people were killed. When the two big ships are twisted together, it is not far away to die together.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Someone shouted in panic: "is the river God angry?! why did the warships of the Navy sink one by one? We can''t see the enemy''s Navy coming. There''s only our own ship in that place!"


    "The river god must be angry!"


    "Can''t there be any monster in the water!"


    More and more people gathered along the river. They pointed to the bewildered discussion on the river. Some people began to greet their companions and rowed boats to rescue their drowning companions. Because I didn''t know what had happened, the Navy warships docked on the south bank didn''t dare to pass easily. They stood on the deck and watched their companions fall into the water one after another. Except for fear, they could only pray.


    "God! What happened!"


    Someone shouted and turned pale.


    "There is no order for any warship not to rush over. Come on, row the centipede express to rescue the fallen fellow!"


    The general of the Navy gave a loud order.


    The river was in a mess like the south bank.


    A large number of soldiers rushed to the river and looked north with horror in their eyes. Even some fishermen forgot their fear of soldiers and ran to look over there. At this time, a fisherman with sharp eyes found that something suddenly and slowly floated out of the river not far away, dark and bigger.


    "What''s that!"


    He was startled and quickly pointed over there.


    "What''s that?"


    "My God! That''s a water ghost!"


    "The water ghost has come to claim his life!"


    The crowd immediately boiled.


    Next, the second, the third, the fourth... In the river near the bank, more and more dark things surfaced one by one, dense, as if someone had poured countless watermelons into the water.


    Soon, those things began to get bigger and bigger. When they were close to the shore, the crowd suddenly burst into a cry of surprise, followed by someone turning around and running away!


    Those who float out are all people!


    One by one, the armored soldiers crossed the river and strode up the river bank. Their armor was heavy enough, but in order not to be washed away by the fast current, each of them carried a big stone. When they were about to go ashore, they threw down the stone. The cold and cruel eyes in the iron helmet made the people on the shore tremble.


    "Armored army!"


    At last someone recognized them and a desperate cry broke out of his throat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The armored soldiers coming up from the water are so majestic and burly, just like the hell devil emerging from the bottom of the river. The dark but thick and solid armor is frightening, and the sharp heavy weapons in their hands are even more frightening.


    One by one they came out of the water and strode up the river bank.


    "It''s an armored army!"


    Luo Jiajun''s people finally reacted, and someone began to sound the horn for warning. The blaring horn was not loud at all, but looked hasty and miserable. The soldiers in the riverside camp began to gather when they heard the sound of horns, and the general on duty shouted loudly at the whole team. The big ships docked in the water stronghold also began to suffer. Many armored soldiers floated out of the water stronghold and chiseled through the warships with their heavy weapons.


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    The generals in the water stronghold began to shout loudly, and the hastily assembled archers stood on the building ship and dropped their arrows. Dense arrows fell down like locusts, but it was meaningless to hit those armored soldiers. The arrow cluster rubbed a trail of sparks on the iron armor, but it couldn''t break the defense of the body armor at all. These armored soldiers are not wearing chain armor or piece armor. Their armor is like a large piece of steel hollowed out. There is a finger thick iron plate. It is impossible to break it even if the Heavy Crossbow blows up.


    Under the dense feather arrows, the armored soldiers began to land, and then began to form a team as if there were no one else, and then began to clean up the Luo army on the river bank.


    From the beginning of contact, the two sides were not war, but massacre.


    A Luo family Army soldier staggered back with a pale face. He didn''t dare to turn around and run for fear that he would be cut to death by the devil opposite. His eyes were begging, but the devil''s eyes were cold. When the pressure in his heart reached a certain level, the Luo family Army soldier finally collapsed. He roared, rushed up and slashed on the shoulder of the armored army soldier.


    Let''s hear it!


    The steel knife left a trace on the iron armor. Under the force, the iron armor soldier shook slightly, just shaking. There was no disdain in the eyes of the armored soldier. He swung the heavy knife in his hand. With a puff, the general Luo soldier was swept in two sections. Blood and internal organs burst out and flowed down the river bank. At this time, the soldiers who were cut off by the waist were not dead. They dragged half of their bodies forward with two hands and climbed out for two or three meters before they gradually lost their strength.


    The demons came out of the river and occupied the river bank.


    The soldiers trapped in the water stronghold can''t escape. In the face of the enemy who can''t kill at all, each of them has a deep powerlessness and fear. Those demons killed in the water stronghold and forced general Luo''s soldiers to step back. The people behind began to jump into the river. They would rather face the turbulent river than those demons.


    "Moussa!"


    Yang Jian roared when he came out of the water. A strong armored general immediately ran over from a distance. It was like a humanoid tank. When running, people had the illusion that the earth was shaking.


    "Master!"


    After Mosa ran over, he waited for Yang Jian''s order.


    Yang Jian looked at the barracks on the opposite bank and said, "take your people and level the barracks."


    "Here!"


    MOSSA promised with a fist, turned around and took his team to the shore camp.


    "Yang Zhong!"


    "Yes!"


    "Take your people to tear down the water stronghold!"


    "Here!"


    The armored soldiers who landed first forced general Luo to retreat step by step, and the people in the Shuizhai became an isolated army. Although they had an absolute advantage in number, they were not facing soldiers in the ordinary sense, but a group of human killing machines. Those armored soldiers seem to have no weakness. The weapons in the hands of general Luo''s soldiers do not pose any threat to those armored soldiers.


    Some armored soldiers began to cut down the wooden piles supporting the Shuizhai, and then a large wooden building collapsed. Most of the armored soldiers who were smashed below were drilled out of the ruins and continued to slaughter.


    Yang Jian took a group of people to stride up the river bank, stood on the river bank and looked over there. It was a large continuous camp. As the horn sounded, the Luo family army in the camp was gathering.


    "Send a signal to let our people cross the river!"


    He shouted.


    His men began to set fire in the shore camp, and soon the fire spread. On the north bank, the Sui troops under Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong are ready to cross the river when they see the fire on the south bank. They have a small number of warships and many fishing boats. In the past, they dared not cross the river by relying on these things, but now general Luo''s navy is in a mess and has lost command. In order to avoid being pierced, many large ships have anchored and swam down and rowed out, and it is too late to turn back.


    For a time, thousands of sails rose, and large and small ships carrying the Sui army began to cross the river.


    "Heaven and earth, I am king, just a small river, a group of small people who don''t flow..."


    Yang Jian looked back at the vast general, said to himself, and then walked away.

 Chapter 759

    The rout of the Luo family army along the coast seems a little easy and simple, but it is based on the strong combat effectiveness of the iron armor soldiers. No one would have thought that the armored army would cross the Yangtze River in such a strange but more domineering way. It was like a demon drilling out of the ground and began to slaughter those scared and stupid Luo family Army soldiers.


    If the Luo family army is on guard, it may not lose so badly by assembling a crossbow array for defense.


    The scouts reported to luotu a few days ago that the iron armor army on the other side had piled up big stones on the bank, but even so, luotu didn''t think that those big stones were used to aggravate. He thought it was for the riprap truck, and specially ordered the scouts to check whether there were a large number of riprap trucks on the other side.


    Fifteen thousand armored troops lost hundreds of people when crossing the river, and then there were no casualties. General Luo''s defeat spread from the beginning, which was as difficult to stop as a plague. The Luo family soldiers who lost their fighting spirit in an instant did not lose much, because they ran faster than the armored soldiers. Tens of thousands of people stayed on the South Bank of the Yangtze River, but only five or six thousand people died.


    The heavy armor limits the speed of the armor army. While ensuring absolute defense, there is no room for speed. The light armor infantry of the Luo family army turned around and ran away after losing their weapons, and the iron armor army could not pursue them.


    Yang Jian didn''t plan to pursue.


    Mosha led the troops to overturn and burn Luo Jiajun''s camp on the bank. Yang Chong led the troops to demolish almost half of the water stronghold. Then the armored army gathered on the river bank and pushed south in a neat queue for 15 Li, opening a landing area for the follow-up brigade. Thousands of sails crossed the river. One day and one night, more than 150000 Sui troops crossed the Yangtze River. From this day on, it seems that the situation of the great Sui Dynasty has suddenly changed.


    Before this day, it seems that the rebel forces of all parties have been attacking. Even when Tianyou emperor Yang yiyujia personally marched, there was no such destructive attack. This is a signal that the imperial court has changed from passive to active. Of course, this signal does not mean permanent.


    No one knows what will happen tomorrow.


    As the captain who escorted Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing said, there are Gao Kaitai, Wang Yiqu and Jin Shixiong in the northwest. When the iron armour army invaded the south of the Yangtze River, the king of gaokaitai took advantage of it. It is reasonable for Jin Shixiong to send troops to Gyeonggi Dao in order to relieve the pressure on the Jin family. Now most of the troops that the imperial court can call are in Yang Jian''s hands. The tiger is in the camp on the North Bank of the Yangtze River. Those tens of thousands of soldiers are Yang Jian''s reserve team, and it is impossible to be divorced from Yang Jian''s men and horses.


    Therefore, no one knows how long the horn of the counter offensive can be sounded.


    Luo Jiajun camp


    After returning from Tonggu academy, Luo TU was in a good mood, but today''s rout made him lose all his good mood. Li Qingfeng, who claimed to be the gatekeeper of the Academy, actually inherited the dean''s seat, taught him how to swallow heaven. When Zhan Zhetian was unprepared, he absorbed half of Zhan Zhetian''s accomplishments and greatly improved his realm.


    He can guess why Li Qingfeng arranged this. The first is to win him over and achieve the purpose of cooperation between the academy and Luo Jiajun. Second, Zhan Zhetian must have violated the interests of some people in Tonggu college, so Tonggu college decided to get rid of him. But they wouldn''t waste such an overhaul walker, so Li Qingfeng made such a decision from the moment Luo Tu entered the gate of the Academy.


    As for why the academy should get rid of exhibition and sky cover, is it still meaningful?


    Since witnessing the battle between Luo Yao and the armored general, Luo Tu has understood a truth. Even if he knows how to lead the army, he can''t stop the overhaul walker from killing himself. If he wants to succeed, he must grasp both hands at the same time. When he understood this truth, he suddenly thought of the man named Fang Xie. He was surprised to find that the young man seemed to understand this truth a long time ago.


    Perhaps it is because Luo Tu has been under Luo Yao''s wings for too long, so he is far from seeing through the solution that he fought out from the world of the law of the jungle.


    Luo Tu knew that his time was running out. General Tiejia personally led the army south. If he was defeated, Tonggu academy would lose interest in him because he had no use value.


    That''s why he was angry.


    "Little prince, what should I do?"


    Duan bianbao asked eagerly.


    Duan Bian has changed since he died. He hated the imperial court more than anyone else. He had vowed to tear the armored general to pieces and avenge duanbian bear.


    "Don''t call me little prince!"


    I don''t know why, luotu suddenly roared angrily. Duan Bian Bao''s face changed and didn''t react for a while. Ye Jinnan, who was standing beside him, quietly pulled him, then took a step forward and said, "Lord, now the enemy has camped in the south of the river bank, with that armored army, we have little chance of winning the frontal battle. My subordinates think, do you want to retreat temporarily and give way to the enemy''s prosperous edge?"


    He removed the small character from his address to luotu, and luotu really didn''t continue to be angry.


    "Where are you going? Where are you going?"


    Luo Tuping asked after replying to his anger. At this time, he was a little confused. He knew that ye Jinnan was the most calm of the top ten Romanians under Luo Yao, so he chose to throw the problem back.


    "My subordinates thought..."


    Ye Jinnan went to the map, pointed and said, "let''s go back here!"


    Luo Tu looked at Ye Jinnan''s fingers and his eyes immediately changed: "yes, we can only retreat there! We retreat to preserve our strength. As long as I have soldiers in my hand, those people in Jiangnan can''t leave me. And retreating there is the bottom line of those people. They won''t allow the Xu imperial court to attack that place."


    Ye Jinnan''s finger points at the position of Tonggu Academy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Peicheng


    Nanyan has a total of 13 big cities, and there are four in the north of Dali. Fengping and Qingyuan are the northernmost. To the south of these two cities is Peicheng. To the south of Peicheng is Jin''an. Dali city is less than 400 miles past Jin''an. Peicheng was a large city gradually expanded after the establishment of the Shang state. Before that, Peicheng was just a small county.


    The reason why we want to turn this place into a grand city is that Peicheng is the place of Longxing of the royal family of the Shang state. The ancestral home of Murong family is still intact in Pei city. Whether the current emperor of Nanyan Murong shame is true or false, he must ensure that he pays attention to his ancestral home.


    Peicheng has the largest number of troops among the four cities in the north. After the founding of Nanyan, Murong shamed Peicheng as the northern capital, and its political status was second only to Dali city. Since it is the second imperial capital, there are all kinds of Yamen institutions here, but there are not many people left in these yamen when the emperor doesn''t come.


    Bai Kaishan, the leader of Peicheng, is 60 years old. He is younger than Zhu Butian, but he has the same seniority. The position of the Bai family in Nanyan is almost the same as that of the Zhu family, especially in the south of Dali. When it comes to various forces in Nanyan, the biggest one is the Zhu family, followed by the Zhou family, followed by the Bai family, followed by the Chen family, the Ning family and the Zhao family... The emperor of Nanyan is Murong, but the emperor is very oppressed. The only important surname Murong is Murong yongduo, or grant.


    With such complicated forces and such a chaotic situation, the emperor Murong shamed was not practical. In Dali, the emperor''s life is the emperor''s life. Out of Dali, the value of the imperial order depends on the mood of the city masters.


    In particular, Bai Kaishan, as the city master who stayed in Beidu, thought he was higher than other city masters. In addition to being afraid of Feng Ping and Zhu Baotian, he looked down on other city masters. When dealing with Zhengnan, he always called him the last student. He looked down on Ning Hao, the leader of Jin''an city.


    The city Lord''s residence is located not far from Peicheng palace. In fact, the scale of Peicheng palace is not too large. When it was a big business country, Peicheng had a high status, but as the ancestral land of Murong family, it has greater symbolic significance and less strategic status. After the demise of the great merchant, Murong shamed usurped the throne. In order not to make people doubt the legitimacy of his throne, he made a decree to promote Peicheng to Beidu.


    The Imperial Palace was built after Murong shameful ascended the throne. Nan Yan''s financial resources are limited, and Murong shameful is just a pretence. Therefore, the scale of the imperial palace built can not be compared with the Imperial Palace in Yongzhou City. Murong shameful never came again except once after the completion of the imperial palace.


    However, according to the rules, every day the officials of the six Jiuqing departments still pretend to go to the court and listen to Bai Kaishan''s instructions. Beidu stayed behind. In terms of status, it can be regarded as the spokesman of the emperor.


    Around such people, there is naturally no lack of a large number of flattering people.


    The most influential aide around Bai Kaishan is he Yongzheng. He was originally a professor in a private school. By chance, he joined Bai Kaishan. Because he knows how to please people, his status rose quickly. Although Bai Kaishan didn''t give him any prominent official position, people in Peicheng know that he Yongzheng is not his wife who can affect Bai Kaishan most.


    When it was getting dark, the back door of he mansion was opened, and several foreigners in royal clothes were welcomed in by the boy. The boy looked out and quickly closed the gate. The one headed by these foreigners is Chen Xiaoru. At this time, he is holding letters written by Zhu Baotian, the leader of Pingcheng city.


    Of course, this letter is false.


    There are many letters between Fu Zhengnan and Zhu Baotian in Qingyuan City. Fang Xie''s men can imitate Fu Zhengnan''s handwriting and Zhu Baotian''s notes. At this time, Chen Xiaoru''s identity is a general under Zhu Baotian.


    Before entering the study, Chen Xiaoru stopped to tidy up his clothes, and then went in with the boy. The light in the room was a little dark and he didn''t turn on the lamp. Chen Xiaoru knew that the rules of big families were very strict. When to turn on the lamp was dead, and there were restrictions according to the weather of the four seasons.


    "I''m a lowly official. Don''t send Li Weishan to Pingcheng. I''ll see you!"


    Chen Xiaoru made a deep bow with a humble attitude.


    "Are you a man under Master Zhu?"


    The man sitting behind the desk spoke in a very low voice, like holding his voice. Chen Xiaoru smiled and looked up at him. Only then did he find that this man named he Yongzheng would be like this!


    It seems that this guy is only in his twenties. He was born like a woman. His skin is white and beautiful, his lips are red and his teeth are white. Although he is a little feminine, he is definitely a beautiful man. It''s just that the eyebrows are too thin, the outline of the face is too soft, and the mouth is very small. When talking, I habitually cover my mouth with my cuffs. When he looked at people, he didn''t look straight at them, but narrowed his side eyes. However, people didn''t feel impolite. On the contrary, he was a little strange... Charming.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded and bowed deeply again: "please save me, sir!"


    "Oh?"


    He Yongzheng was slightly surprised and asked, "what happened to Feng Ping?"


    Chen Xiaoru quickly handed the letter with both hands: "this is the handwritten letter of my city master. Please have a look."


    "For me?"


    He Yongzheng''s tone was obviously incredible, with some joy, some complacency and satisfaction. There is no doubt about Zhu Baotian''s position in Nanyan.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Xiaoru quickly turned back and waved, "bring it up!"


    Two men came in carrying a box, put it on the ground, and then respectfully withdrew. Chen Xiaoru walked over and slowly opened the box. There was a layer of treasure in the room. The box is full of treasures. The round and smooth bead on the top emits soft white light. The treasure gas comes from this bead.


    "My Lord, Feng Ping is in danger. Please help me!"


    Chen Xiaoru said a sincere word and secretly looked at he Yongzheng''s face: "the Sui people have surrounded Feng Ping. I Feng Ping''s guard can''t retreat from the enemy after a bloody battle for many days. It''s not easy for me to kill people in my humble position and ask for help, which has damaged most of my hands. I prepared more gifts and lost a lot on the way..."


    He Yongzheng was stunned for a moment, then looked at the box of jewelry and sighed slightly: "it''s a pity... No, I mean, it''s a pity that Feng Ping was surrounded and killed so many soldiers..."

 Chapter 760

    Fengpingcheng


    Qin yuan has attacked three times with his men and horses


    Each attack was very fierce. After the riprap wheels blew over, the infantry of the black flag army pushed the siege vehicle almost as high as the city wall forward slowly. The huge siege vehicle was heavy and slow, and the ground was rolled out with deep marks. The siege car is divided into two floors. The lower floor is empty and there is a ladder to climb to the second floor. On the second floor are dozens of archers, which can shoot at the defenders on the wall.


    In front of the second floor, there is a ladder extending forward obliquely, which can be built against the wall. When the siege vehicle approaches the wall, the soldiers can climb directly to the wall along the ladder. The reason why the infantry of the Sui Dynasty were victorious for a long time was that they had a set of reasonable tactics and a set of reasonable equipment.


    This is the experience summed up after countless wars. Every kind of equipment can not be underestimated.


    After hundreds of riprap trucks were suppressed, Qin yuan began to attack with infantry. In front of the siege hammer is an improved crossbow, which can raise the launch elevation and blast the Heavy Crossbow onto the city wall, but its range is certainly not as good as that of the Garrison''s crossbow.


    Fang Xie is a leader who is used to using a large number of equipment to try his best to reduce soldiers'' casualties. Therefore, he has invested a lot of money in making equipment. In addition, the goods have unparalleled appeal and financial resources. He can recruit a large number of craftsmen, so the number of siege equipment is amazing.


    Fang Xie also personally participated in the construction of these instruments. He is not a professional in this field, but he can add some novel ideas. For example, he added two huge shields to the two wings of the crossbow. Although he increased the weight of the crossbow and made it move more slowly, he can ensure that the casualties of soldiers operating the crossbow are minimized.


    At the beginning of the attack, it was a competition of long-range weapons between the two sides. The defenders on the city wall occupied a favorable place and were condescending. They could give full play to the power of long-range weapons better than the one attacking the city. However, because the riprap truck could not be installed on the city wall, it was suppressed miserably at the beginning, and the soldiers guarding the city lost a lot.


    When the infantry of the black flag army began to approach, Yu xiaolike organized archers to fight back. The feather arrows are so dense that they can hit each other in the sky. They look up and look at the sky. They are all dark colors.


    It has to be said that Yu Xiao, who was personally taught by Yu manlou, is very capable. He uses all the means he can use to defend the city, and reasonably arranges the rotation of the reserve team.


    Three attacks in three days, although fierce, still did not break Feng Ping.


    After the third offensive of the black flag army gradually retreated, Yu Xiao wiped the sweat on his forehead and sat down against the wall pile. This is the first time he has faced such a tragic war. To tell the truth, although he is conceited, he is still a little nervous. He was decompressed by Fang when he was in Chang''an city. At that time, he could comfort himself with Fang Xie''s good luck. He always felt that if it had not been for the original God bless emperor Yang Yi to hold up an iconic figure from a poor family background, Fang Xie would not have come out at all.


    Therefore, he always felt that he should be strong in every aspect.


    When the two men fought head-on, Yu Xiao felt the heavy pressure. This was his first real battle, and Fang Xie had killed people and horses in half of the Sui Dynasty.


    This is not what knowledge can make up for. Yu Xiao can see from the means of the black flag army attacking the city that Fang Xie has mastered enough war skills.


    "General..."


    His personal Colonel Du Lei squatted down beside him, panting, and his face was a little ugly: "It''s not a way to go on like this. The attack of the black flag army looks fierce, but there are not many troops invested. Every time we fight back, the soldiers of the black flag army retreat and continue to smash them with riprap trucks... They don''t intend to attack the city by fighting for human life at all. If it''s the same, the soldiers we can use in our hands will be gradually worn away."


    Du Lei sighed: "it seems that the black flag army is not in a hurry. This is the most worrying thing. If the enemy is eager to attack and seize the city, it will be good for us. But the enemy is not in a hurry. He consumes our troops and destroys the city defense by relying on instruments... If he persists for more than ten days, the crossbow on the city wall will be useless."


    Why can''t Yu Xiao see what Du Lei said?


    Every time the black flag army''s offensive looked ferocious and suffocating, but it was really small in the input of troops. Riprap carts, crossbow carts and siege carts were aggressive every time. When Feng Ping army began to counterattack, the black flag army began to withdraw out of range.


    This is a very clever and vicious tactic. The purpose is to consume the number of soldiers guarding the city and destroy the morale of the soldiers. The black flag army can pretend that every feint is the main attack, but the side guarding the city has to fight every feint as a decisive battle.


    In the long run, the physical strength and perseverance of the soldiers guarding the city will be worn down.


    However, the side guarding the city can''t slack off. The enemy can turn feint into the main attack at any time, and they must face it every time. If the side guarding the city feels that the black flag army is feinting and doesn''t fight back immediately, the black flag army will rush up like a fierce beast.


    This change is very casual, completely between the thoughts of the commander of the black flag army.


    Being led by the nose makes Yu Xiao feel very uncomfortable and angry.


    "Get that gun up to the wall. I''ll go and say to the city Lord."


    Yu Xiao was silent for a moment and looked out from the hole in the battlement. On the high slope beyond the city, a man in black stood there, straight as a javelin. Yu Xiao knew that all the attacks came from that man. The man stood high and watched the war with his eyes. Beside him was a burly man holding a big flag waving the flag at any time according to his instructions, and the army attacking the city would immediately change its tactics.


    That person must be a solution.


    If the black flag army is an incomparable beast, then the solution is the brain of the beast. Yu Xiao knew that as long as Fang Xie stood on the high slope, he would always be passive.


    "I want to go out of town and talk to Fang Xie."


    He squeezed out a few words from his teeth, and his tone was ruthless and resolute.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A private soldier of Yu Xiao came down from the wall in a basket, shook the white flag in his hand and walked to the black flag army camp. Soon, he was picked up by a team of black flag Army soldiers and escorted into the camp. Then, a letter written by Yu Xiao was handed over to Fang Xie. Yu Xiao asked Fang Xie to meet 600 steps outside the city.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help smiling at the letter and said to the messenger that I would come as promised.


    The next morning, Fang Xie walked out of the camp alone. Chen Dingnan, the cavalry of the black flag army, gathered in a tight array, and Fang Xie''s own soldiers were ready to rush over at any time under the command of Qilin and Nie Xiaoju. But Fang Xie was not nervous because he guessed what Yu Xiao was going to do.


    Yu Xiao arrived in advance and waited. He even asked someone to bring a table and two chairs down. He sat on the chair and squinted at Fang Xie.


    When Fang Xie was approaching, Yu Xiao got up to meet him: "Jue Xiao, long time no see!"


    Fang Xie also hugged his fist: "brother Dingcheng, are you all right?"


    The two smiled and took their seats.


    After being silent for a while, Yu Xiao said, "since I know you''re coming, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I just said it directly. After all, you and I still have the friendship of classmates. It''s hypocritical to talk about something else."


    "Please"


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation.


    "I''m a sui."


    After finishing up his words, Yu Xiao said, "there is no doubt that I am from the Sui Dynasty no matter where I am. Although my father was killed by the imperial court, he is always a general of the Sixth Army of the son of heaven. He was still wearing armor when he was beheaded. I am not wrong that our Yu family did not walk behind others in any war in the Sui Dynasty for nearly 200 years."


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t speak.


    "So, I want to ask you to withdraw."


    Yu Xiao looked very sincere and said, "I''m from the Sui Dynasty. Even if I work for Zhu Baotian in Fengping, I can''t change my origin. I can seriously tell you that sooner or later Fengping is from the great Sui Dynasty. You don''t have to fight. Two years later, I''ll let the great Sui flag hang on the wall of Fengping city. Do you believe I can do it?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I believe brother Dingcheng has such ability."


    But he shrugged his shoulders again. "But don''t you think this joke is not funny at all?"


    Yu Xiao said seriously, "I''m not kidding. If you lead troops to fight, the loss will not be small. Even if you occupy Feng Ping, you will lose your strength. But just give me two years, I can take Feng Ping without blood. Anyway, it''s much better than meeting you and me?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "there is one thing you are wrong, so everything you say is wrong."


    Yu Xiao''s face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie looked at his sign language and said calmly, "I''ll fight Feng Ping, not for Da Sui. In other words, it''s not da Sui who wants Feng Ping, it''s me."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, there was a strange flash in Yu Xiao''s eyes.


    "Jue Xiao is so ambitious."


    He sighed, then leaned forward and asked, "well, how about we decide the outcome in another way? The solution to the problem is not just war after all."


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "did you kill me, or did I kill you?"


    "No, no, no"


    Yu Xiao waved his hand and said: "Why a duel between life and death? When I was in Chang''an City, Jue Xiao, you were always ahead of me. To tell the truth, when I entered the martial arts academy, I only had one opponent in my eyes, that is the boy of Pei family. He and I knew that we could win or lose in the slightest degree. Whoever won or lost was possible. The whole Chang''an city was even for us two a year or two before the exam I bet that I won the first place and he won the first prize... "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "then I came, so there''s nothing wrong with you two."


    Yu Xiao twitched unnaturally at the corners of his mouth, but did not refute: "Yes, when you came, the point that everyone in Chang''an City paid attention to before changed. Pei Chuxing and I became your foil, which seemed so ridiculous. At that time, I was thinking, what are you for? Over the past few years, I have been thinking that if I have a chance, I must compare with you and seriously."


    After a little silence, Fang Xie said, "it seems childish and ridiculous to talk about these on the battlefield, but... I can help you."


    I''ll help you with this sentence, which makes Yu Xiao unable to move back.


    "Wen or Wu? But you have to think it over. Now you are a vassal of 100000 soldiers under your command, and I am just an imperial prisoner in the Sui Dynasty. So you should understand that you suffer more in this competition. Why don''t you draw a line and I''ll take the move."


    Asked Yu Xiao.


    He still tried to recover the weak point of momentum.


    Fang Xie looked a little careless and said, "I''m free, you try your best."


    Yu Xiao was stunned and killed the machine.

 Chapter 761

    Fang Xie in Yu Xiao''s memory is still the easygoing and even humble little man in Chang''an city. Even if he was appreciated by his majesty, he did not quickly integrate into the koi in that pool, but still mixed with a group of loaches. After several contacts with Fang Xie, Yu Xiao felt that the young man was not used to the scene of talking and laughing among the children of the aristocratic family.


    After entering the martial arts academy, Fang Xie''s nine excellent scores were not very convincing.


    As Yu Xiao said, he named his opponent Pei Chuxing because Pei Chuxing is really strong. At that time, there were few people who could enter Yu Xiao''s eyes. At most, there was Xie Fuyao. As for the other two famous four shows, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But he forgot that during the reign of Emperor Taizong, General Li Xiao once said that there were more heroes than dog butchers.


    After the entrance of the martial arts academy, there has been a phenomenon that does not know the solution but actually exists. Many people regard him as an opponent after entering the test. Such as Yu Xiao and Xie Fuyao.


    It''s not just them. Which of the young talents who took part in the entrance examination of the martial arts academy was heavily pressed by the name of Fang Xie?


    Fang explained that I''m free and you try your best.


    This sentence gouged out Yu Xiao''s heart like a knife and hurt his few self-esteem. Since the Yu family was exterminated, Yu Xiao has tried to carefully collect his pride and self-esteem from others. In Fengping, he lived a humble and obedient life under the fence of others, but when the old opponent reappeared in front of him, this self-esteem became stronger and stronger.


    "If it hadn''t been for those things in Chang''an, guess what we''re doing now?"


    After being silent for a while, Yu Xiao said: "If nothing unexpected happens, I''ve already served in the army. And you, nine times out of ten, have been dragged by those old friends of Wenyuan pavilion to study? Or have you been assigned to a new barracks for training? The world is really wonderful. I should have led the army to fight and expand territory. I''m training recruits in Fengping, not in the Sui army, but the Nanyan I despised most, and you take people and horses Fight everywhere... Fang Xie, sometimes I envy your good luck. "


    Fang Xie picked the corner of his mouth: "I can give you some. Can you hold it?"


    Yu Xiao got up and stepped back: "why did you choose Xie Fuyao as your opponent when you were in the martial arts academy?"


    Fang Xie looked at Yu Xiao who had stepped back and shook his head: "I didn''t choose Xie Fuyao as my opponent, but Xie Fuyao chose me. Although Xie Fuyao was born in a famous family, his family was in decline. He didn''t lack money, but he lost his former position. He needed to be more arrogant and let more people know this childe of the Xie family. That''s why he was debauchery and uninhibited when he entered the exam. He challenged everyone, even teaching..."


    "As for you, you people dare not try your best. It sounds better to hide your strength. In fact, you are afraid of losing."


    Fang Xie pointed to Yu Xiao''s heart: "At that time, whether you or Pei Chuxing wanted to compete with Xie Fuyao? But you finally endured it because you were afraid of losing. One of you was the son of the general of zuowuwei and the other was the son of the Chamberlain of Huangmen. Your name was written down in the Chu Cailu of the Emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Even if you don''t do anything, you will have a bright future."


    "But Xie Fuyao is different. He needs to show himself... So do I. I''m not afraid to lose. If I lose to Xie Fuyao who challenges everyone, people will remember me. Just as people remember Xie Fuyao at a glance... And you are already famous. If you lose to Xie Fuyao, what will your future do?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "There is a common saying among the people that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. At that time, Xie Fuyao was barefoot compared with you. Compared with me, I was barefoot. Now, you are barefoot... That''s why you challenge me here. If you lose, no one will laugh at you. If you win, everyone will say... That person was the one who defeated the general of the black flag army £¡¡±


    "Yes..."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "but they don''t even know your name. Your feet are really bare."


    Yu Xiao''s face kept changing. If he pretended to be very angry when Chen Xiaoru ridiculed him upstairs in Fengping City, now he is really angry.


    "You''re just a lucky little man!"


    He pointed to Fang Xie and shouted, "the world is full of heroes. You just happen to appear in an era that can make you prosperous! You say I''m the one with bare feet now? If not..."


    Fang Xie shook his head and interrupted him: "how can there be so many if not?"


    He pointed to the gate: "If nothing unexpected happens, you must have asked someone to transport the foreigner''s gun to the city wall. Up to now, you''re just acting. You look very angry. Of course, you''re really angry, but it''s just acting. You see, I cooperate with you more. I sit in a chair and walk so honestly according to the way you designed. Shouldn''t you say thank you first £¿¡±


    "You got up and stepped back, and then deliberately asked me to keep talking with you in order to give foreigners on the city wall time to aim, but... Yu Xiao, don''t you understand a truth after escaping? If you want to do something, you must understand what you have in your own hands and what the enemy has in your hands. Do you understand?"


    He pointed to the city tower and said, "there is no doubt that the foreigner''s artillery is powerful. Six hundred steps, the crossbow can''t hit, but the artillery can, there is no doubt. However, let me tell you, even if I sit here and don''t move, the foreigner''s artillery can really hit with one shot?"


    Just as he was saying this, the city wall rose and a flame sprang up, followed by a loud noise, which came after the flame. A black shell arrived in an instant and exploded more than ten meters away. In order to be safe, the foreigner''s shell uses a flowering bomb, which is very powerful.


    But Fang Xie didn''t even move. He stretched out his hand and a sand wall appeared, blocking all the things shot out.


    The artillery of the oplu empire is really strong, but Fang Xie saw it when he was in Dingyuan city. With current technology, the artillery can''t do precise strike at all. In terms of accuracy, it is not much better than a riprap truck.


    "You don''t even know what you''re holding. Where did your confidence come from?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao''s face was very ugly. Looking at Fang Xie slowly retracting his hand, the picture of the sand wall disappearing immediately was like looking at a monster.


    Fang Xie got up and made an invitation gesture: "if you want to kill me, you''d better rely on yourself."


    Yu Xiao looked back at the wall. He could vaguely see Zhu Baotian looking at him with a group of generals. He came up with the plan to lure Fang Xie to kill him. He immediately sent someone to tell Zhu Baotian. As for artillery, Zhu Baotian didn''t understand it either. The Russians who sent them boasted about the power of the artillery. Even Zhu Baotian believed that maybe they could kill Fang Xie like this.


    "Then I''ll kill you myself!"


    Yu Xiao seemed to feel the eyes of those people on the wall, and his anger suddenly burned. He fiercely pulled out the horizontal knife from his waist and cut it to the side more than ten meters away. Dao Qi cut straight, Fang Xie turned sideways to avoid, and Dao Qi left a deep ditch on the ground.


    Yu Xiao''s cultivation comes from his father, General Yu manlou of zuowuwei. This Sabre technique is open and close, with the momentum of fighting to kill the golden goblins and iron horses. Each knife is very broad and powerful. His meaning of Dao is different from that of Mo Congzhi. When Mo Congzhi first practiced the eye blade, the meaning of Dao lies in a strange word, which is impossible to prevent. Later, when she had a knife in her hand, the knife technique became extremely simple. It''s just a knife, but few people can stop it.


    Yu Xiao''s Sabre technique is endless.


    His internal strength is also very strong, otherwise he can''t support such a broad sense of Dao.


    Fang Xie seemed to be waving at will, swinging with his left hand to drive away mosquitoes and flies. The golden sharp spirit in his hand was extremely dazzling, knocking away all the knife Qi one by one. The blade is like the Yangtze River, but it can''t break Fang Xie''s hand.


    "Impossible!"


    Yu Xiao roared, and the knife Qi was even stronger!


    With his roar, a virtual image like the ancient god of war appeared behind him. It was a big and strong man, wearing ancient armor and carrying a long knife like blood stains in his hand. The virtual image is very big, several meters high. It looks like Yu Xiao invited a God.


    This is his original intention.


    The sabre of the ancient god of war is very big, and its Qi is cold and crisscross. Fang Xie is like a boat going upstream in the storm, but there is no half step backward in the storm. The golden sharp light in his hand became brighter and brighter, swinging away the whirlwind like sword Qi. The scene now looks like a tornado formed by the sword Qi of the ancient god of war, and Fang Xie is in the center.


    "Good Dao technique, good Dao intention."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise, then waved, and the Chaolu knife placed next to the table immediately flew over.


    "Your sword technique should be handed down by Yu manlou. He is a general who has experienced countless wars. It''s reasonable to create such a sword technique... But you haven''t experienced battle and blood, so even if you inherit Yu manlou''s sword technique, you can''t inherit the artistic conception of his sword technique."


    Fang Xie turned the Chaolu knife sideways, and a circle of knife cyclones broke the tornado.


    "If yu manlou uses this Sabre technique against me, I''m afraid I won''t win."


    Fang Xie''s blade suddenly looked cold: "but you can''t! You don''t have the domineering spirit of sacrificing yourself!"


    He slashed the Chaolu Dao forward, and when it was, it shattered Yu Xiao''s Qi. Then Fang Xie strode forward and cut it down one by one. It seemed that it was the same as the Dao technique used by Yu manlou before! What is shocking is that his blade is obviously more powerful than Yu Xiao''s blade!


    At first, Yu Xiao could split one knife at a time. A minute later, he was forced to retreat by Fang Xie. At first, his sword Qi could be cut off more than ten meters away. Gradually, his sword Qi could only barely block Fang Xie''s sword Qi two meters away. If there is no accident, Fang Xie will take three more steps and his blade will be completely suppressed.


    "Impossible!"


    He fiercely raised his hands, and the virtual image of the ancient god of war behind him was about to raise his hands. The knife in his hand pointed to the long sky, and the knife in the virtual image pointed to the long sky.


    "This knife will kill you!"


    He was stabbed under the skin and the earth fell apart.


    When Yu manlou taught him, he said that this knife was called head falling.


    But at this moment, Yu Xiao''s eyes suddenly widened. Because he saw that the Fang Xie opposite also raised his hands, and the long knife he held chopped down at him almost at the same time. The two Dao Qi collided like two angry dragons, but the Dao Qi emitting light golden light was obviously more aggressive and sharp. After splitting Yu Xiao''s Dao Qi, it split the virtual image behind Yu Xiao like breaking waves.


    Roar!


    The ancient god of war issued a unwilling roar, and the huge head was cut off. Closely following the vitality of heaven and earth, the virtual image was dispersed by the strong wind.


    Head fall


    Yu Xiao knelt on the ground and dared not move. On his forehead, a drop of blood slowly flowed down. He trembled and looked up slowly. A long knife hung over his head and could be cut off at any time.


    In the black flag Army


    After seeing Fang Xie''s knife, Wu Yi flashed a strange look in his eyes and sighed in his heart: Fang Xie, you said you wanted to keep killing people and horses under your command. In fact... Are you raising your own heart?

 Chapter 762

    The knife pulled a flower on Yu Xiao''s head, and then returned to Fang Xie''s back. Yu Xiao, lying on the ground in a humiliating posture, did not dare to look up. Fang Xie was facing the sun with his back. He was afraid that his eyes would be hurt by something.


    "Why don''t you kill me"


    He said


    He didn''t even notice that there was a smell of blood in his throat.


    With a bang, a cloud of smoke exploded on the wall, followed by a shell, which came straight here. This time it was aimed very accurately. If Fang Xie hadn''t found it, he would kick Yu Xiao away, and the shell would explode behind Yu Xiao''s ass. Several foreigners who thought they had succeeded cheered on the wall. When the smoke dispersed, they found that the enemy was still standing straight, just tens of meters away.


    "Is that... A man?"


    A man from Russia was trembling at Fang Xie''s finger. Anyway, he didn''t believe that the enemy was not dead. He watched the shell explode around the two people. According to common sense, the two people should be fragmented! But the guy in the black robe is still alive and well.


    "Not really... Is it human?"


    Muttered another rose.


    Fang Xie came to Yu Xiao again and looked down at him.


    "Are you trying to insult me?"


    Asked Yu Xiao


    Fang Xie looked into his eyes: "what you want is to attack me?"


    Yu Xiao didn''t answer, but his expression was more decadent.


    Fang Xie held Yu Xiao''s pulse gate and took him to the wall. The defenders on the wall were like great enemies, all pulling open their bowstrings and ready to release arrows at any time. But Fang Xie didn''t seem to see them at all. He went straight to the bottom of the city and stopped. An archer may be under too much pressure and let out the feather arrow with a whoosh. It''s like pulling off the plug of the bucket, and all the water in the bucket poured out.


    When a person shoots an arrow, many people subconsciously loosen the bow string.


    Hundreds of feather arrows flew towards Fang Xie, but perhaps because of nervousness, the accuracy of feather arrows could not be complimented. Only six or seven feather arrows aimed accurately and were swung away by Fang Xie with Chaolu knife.


    Yu Xiao, who was carried away, looked as if he had been drained of all his vitality.


    "You might as well kill me!"


    This is the second time he has said this sentence.


    Fang Xie looked down at him and smiled in a voice that only two people could hear: "I helped you make a big play. Wouldn''t it be a pity to kill you? I can''t wait two years. You''re in Fengping and have no place to stand. I knew what you were thinking from you asked me to meet. That''s why I said I wanted to help you. Tonight, when I open the north gate, how many people I can take depends on your ability. For your sake, I won''t kill you. How far can you go How far do you go? "


    Yu Xiao''s face immediately changed and looked at Fang Xie inconceivably.


    "It''s hard to live under others, I know."


    Fang Xie said blandly, "you are smarter than I thought."


    Yu Xiao smiled bitterly, but his eyes recovered a bit of vitality: "what you say counts?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "one word nine tripods."


    He grabbed Yu Xiao''s arm and swung it up. Yu Xiao''s body flew up. He spun in the air, climbed on the Wall twice, and then fell back to the city. Fang Xie watched the figure fly back, picked it up at the corners of his mouth, and then walked back. The defenders on the wall were a little silly. This time everyone forgot to shoot an arrow. After going out for dozens of steps, Fang Xie suddenly stopped and looked for it on the ground He picked up a stone, turned and aimed at the wall, and then threw the stone with a whoosh.


    The force was so strong that the stone scratched a straight trace in the air, and then smashed the head of a Russian.


    "I''m better than you"


    Fang Xie gestured a middle finger towards the city wall. He didn''t care whether this gesture also had international significance in this era.


    "My lord... I''m ashamed of you!"


    Yu Xiao knelt down with a bitter face and kowtowed to Zhu Baotian: "your humble position has lost your face and fengpingcheng''s face. Please punish me."


    Zhu Butian didn''t seem to be angry. He stretched out his hand to help Yu Xiao: "it''s good. You have a devil in your heart from beginning to end. This devil is called unwilling. You always think Fang Xie is inferior to you. You shouldn''t think so again after this time. I remember telling you that having a strong enemy is not necessarily a bad thing. At least you can know where the target is."


    "Humble position..."


    Yu Xiao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Go back and have a rest. Fang Xie should not attack again today."


    Zhu Baotian waved his hand and said.


    Yu Xiao got up, was stunned for a while, then turned and walked down the city. He went out for more than ten steps and was stopped by Zhu Baotian. He looked back and thought of Zhu Baotian. The scrupulous old man in armor shook his head at him, with a heavy tone: "I didn''t order the second gun to be fired."


    Yu Xiao was shocked, nodded, then turned and left.


    Zhu Baotian looked at his back, sighed slightly, and then pointed to the Russians: "Kill them all. It''s useless to keep people. Keep things first. There''s only one gun... It can''t change the war situation. These foreigners'' things are good things. I think they will become the main weapons on the battlefield in many years? Maybe in a few years, the spears and feather arrows in your hands will be useless. If I have hundreds of guns..."


    He didn''t go on. He seemed a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The men of the black flag army welcomed Fang Xie back and turned back to the camp.


    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie and stopped talking.


    "The Marquis wants to ask why I didn''t kill him?"


    Fang Xie smiled and asked.


    Wu Yi nodded: "This man is Yu manlou''s son. I know him well, and I know Yu manlou very well. To tell you the truth, he has no similar temperament with Yu manlou... Although Yu manlou rebelled, it was because Prince Yi Yang Yin had great kindness to Yu manlou. Yu manlou knew that he would lose, but he still rebelled with Prince Yi Yang Yin. He returned his kindness. He was a man who valued friendship and was buried with Yang Yin What a pity. But his son... Hum "


    "Huh?"


    Fang Xie was not clear about these things: "is Yang Yin kind to Yu manlou?"


    "Yes"


    Wu recalled it and said: "Yu manlou cares about two people most in his life, his wife and Yu Xiao. His wife is weak and sick, but she secretly conceived a child in order to continue the offspring of the Yu family. Yu Xiao knew that she was pregnant for several months. When she gave birth, his wife took a trip at the ghost gate. If Yang Yin hadn''t sent someone to take the elixir to continue her life, she would have died of dystocia. Since After that, the Yu family and Yang Yin had a close relationship. Of course, it was a private matter. After all, the former Emperor was very taboo about the fact that he had a good public-private relationship with his courtiers and the king. "


    "But although Yu manlou''s wife was saved, she became weaker. In order to win over Yu manlou, Yang Yin invited many doctors for diagnosis and treatment and sent many talented treasures. At that time, Yang Yin was still the prince and wanted to ascend the throne. Yu manlou was already a big general with heavy soldiers in his hand. He naturally had a heavy chip in his hand. Later, Yang Yin invited him to repair Guide Yu Xiao''s practice for good Jianghu people and treat Yu Xiao like his own children in private. "


    "Although Yu manlou''s wife died after only a few more years of life, she was always grateful to Yang Yin. Later, Yu manlou nearly went to prison because she was involved in the Jiangdu case. Yang Yin pleaded for mercy many times in front of the former Emperor. The latter Emperor didn''t want to deal with him, so he came down this step and didn''t investigate. Yu manlou was more grateful to Yang Yin, so he knew that he would lose later A mutiny. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "I haven''t heard of these things, but I''ve always heard that Yu manlou is kind."


    Wu Yixiang said, "I said that the second son was vicious and didn''t look like his father because of later events... After Prince Yi''s defeat, Yu manlou was copied and killed. Since Yu manlou knew that the mutiny would not succeed, he naturally made arrangements early. Before the mutiny, he arranged for Yu Xiao and his sister to escape, including Yu Xiao''s three concubines."


    "This Yu Xiao..."


    Wu spat: "In order to escape smoothly, he deliberately exposed the whereabouts of his sister and the concubines of Yu manlou, but he took the opportunity to escape. He let out the wind and revealed his foothold. The people in the internal guard took his sister and others together, and he tried to sneak out of Chang''an. He knew that it was very unlikely for everyone to go out of the city together, so he used his sister and those brothers as shields, For his life. "


    Fang Xie''s eyes changed and nodded: "remember."


    Wu Yidao continued: "Later, the people in the Imperial Guard Office were very angry because they didn''t catch him. The whole city searched him. Before he got away, he deliberately told his sister and others that he was going somewhere. Sure enough, those people didn''t suffer the torture, but the people in the Imperial Guard Office swarmed away, but they threw themselves into the air. That was what he did on purpose, and he didn''t go there at all. Later, the emperor asked closely, but the Imperial Guard Office didn''t go there People have no way, so they find a death row prisoner to replace Yu Xiao and report to the court that they have caught him. "


    "These things, I still listen to Luo Weiran."


    Wu Yi sighed slightly: "that''s why I said that a man like Yu manlou could have such a wolf hearted son!"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled: "that''s why I put him back."


    Wu Yidao didn''t understand: "this is what my subordinates don''t understand. Such a person should be killed immediately. How did the LORD put him back?"


    "Although I didn''t know he had such a past..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "but when he was in the martial arts academy, I could see how he was. He asked me to meet him this time. Where did he want to kill me?"


    Wu Yidao was stunned and suddenly understood: "He came to Fengping to take refuge in Zhu Baotian, first because he was far away from the great Sui Dynasty, second because he didn''t know his details, and third because Zhu Baotian had strong troops. It''s better to say that he came to take refuge than to speculate. He must have the idea of killing Zhu Baotian to replace him. If we didn''t attack the city, maybe he would do it in two or three years at most."


    "Such a person has such a vicious mind, but he is very good to himself. When he sees the army besieging the city, he thinks Feng Ping can''t hold it, so he begins to prepare for the future. He makes an appointment with the Lord to paralyze Zhu Baotian! He doesn''t want to accompany Zhu Baotian to die with Feng Ping. How can people who can abandon their relatives take into account their feelings? He wants to escape, but he lacks the opportunity."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "He didn''t try his best, so I guessed his intention. The talisman must be in Zhu Baotian''s hand. He wanted to go, but he was unwilling to go by himself. He wanted to take Zhu Baotian''s men and horses. So he had to kill Zhu Baotian, mobilize his men and horses with the talisman and escape Fengping. As for this city, he didn''t care. He fought with me not to show his strength, but to hide his strength Let Zhu support the sky to think that his cultivation is only so, he can have a chance. "


    "If there is no accident, he will assassinate Zhu Baotian tonight, steal the amulet and escape Fengping. So I said to him, let go of the containment of the north gate tonight."


    "Chen Dingnan"


    Fang Xie turned back and said, "take your men and horses and wait at Fengping South Gate tonight. Don''t leave any of them."


    "Here!"


    Chen Dingnan agreed, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: didn''t the general say that he would open a hole at the north gate tonight? Why should he set up an ambush at the south gate?

 Chapter 763

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    South Bank of the Yangtze River


    Nearly fifteen thousand armored troops were waiting. Standing on the plain, they looked like a whole piece of iron. An expressionless soldier, the sharpest and coldest killing machine. Such an army is the dream of any leader. In the era of swords, guns and halberds, it seems that nothing can stop them from moving forward.


    The Sui army behind has also been prepared. One by one, it looks like tofu pieces. If you can look down from the sky, you can fully feel the majestic grandeur of more than 100000 troops.


    Opposite the Sui army, general Luo has also formed an array.


    The sky is clear, no clouds, no wind.


    What a killing day.


    Ye Jinnan glanced at Luo Tu, who was riding a black war horse, and felt a slight pain in his heart. Today, the war has not yet started. In fact, it is doomed to an end. These soldiers who have been lined up are abandoned chess pieces. Luo Tu has decided to retire to Tonggu academy, but if he doesn''t fight, he can''t explain to those people in Tonggu Academy.


    Therefore, many people are destined to die.


    But they don''t know.


    "Lord..."


    Ye Jinnan shouted, but he couldn''t say the words behind him.


    Lotu squinted at him: "I know what you''re going to say, generals. You''re the most gentle and mature. You don''t want to give up these people, but you should understand... How can I give up? You also know that it''s hard for us to step back if we don''t lose a decent battle. Hundreds of thousands of people convened by Tonggu academy are behind us. Those bastards have already planned. Our people won''t die, they will Never come up. "


    "But..."


    Ye Jinnan said, "if we go back, will the people of Tonggu academy lead troops to intercept? Fighting for life and death is not the situation they want to see."


    "That''s right. They won''t really fight against my swordsmen. The troops that Tonggu academy can mobilize now are only 300000. They still have to keep their troops to control Jiangdu. Once Chang''an can''t take it down, Jiangdu will be the new capital... So those old guys won''t really fight with me, but I don''t want to fall out with them now."


    Luo Tu said, "so even if I''m pretending, I should be obedient. I''ll step back and let those old guys fight with the people of the imperial court. There''s never a perfect thing in the world. If I don''t throw away some things myself, those people don''t trust me to stay with them."


    "Lord"


    Ye Jinnan advised, "why should we rely on others? With our current military strength, it''s not necessary for the imperial court to retreat to the south. You can go east or west. There are only two guards of Yang Shunhui in the East. There''s no way to take us. The black flag army of fangxie in the West has an unstable foothold and may not be unable to make a situation. Why entangle with the people of Tonggu academy?"


    "Do you know why the people of the imperial court only stare at Jiangnan?"


    Asked Lotu.


    Ye Jinnan was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "When Emperor Tianyou Yang Yi led his troops to the northwest, Jiangnan was still peaceful, but after he was defeated in the northwest and ran back to Chang''an, the situation was chaotic. Since then, the imperial court has been staring at Jiangnan. Jin Shixiong, Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu in the northwest, especially the latter two, have 200000 troops and horses, which are closest to Gyeonggi road. Why don''t the imperial court beat them first £¿¡±


    "Fang Xie has been tossing around in the southwest. Although he is still under the banner of the imperial court, who can''t see that his ambition is not small? As far as I know, even Wu, who has goods all over the world, is entangled with him. How much harm will such two people do to the imperial court? But the imperial court still didn''t deal with him first!"


    Luo Tu said, "why?"


    Ye Jinnan shook his head after thinking for a while: "I don''t understand."


    Luo Tu sighed: "I don''t know, but I''m on the way to know. There must be some secrets in Tonggu Academy. Otherwise, why did Wan Xingchen, the old president of the martial arts academy, go to Jiangnan first and then find his adoptive father? At the beginning, his adoptive father Chen Bing went to Gyeonggi, but who would have killed his adoptive father first and then went to Jiangnan. Wan Xingchen did the opposite and swept the old guys in Tonggu academy first , I knew that I had run out of oil and the lamp was dry before I rushed back to Jiangbei. Finally, I couldn''t walk back. "


    "If there is no great secret, why should wanxingchen be like this? So I''m sure there must be something in Tonggu academy that the imperial court should avoid. There''s another thing you don''t know. Who''s the armored general... Li Qingfeng has told me. Even my adoptive father is not sure. Why do people in Tonggu academy know first?"


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Jinnan hurriedly asked.


    Luo Tu approached Ye Jinnan''s younger brother and said two words. Ye Jinnan''s face immediately changed: "this... How can it be?!"


    "I thought it was impossible, but it is."


    Luo Tu said, "I must find out the secrets in Tonggu Academy. I always think there are some mysteries and great secrets!"


    Ye Jinnan is silent. Does he want to say that tens of thousands of people will be killed for a guess?


    But he didn''t ask, because he was more and more afraid of luotu''s eyes. There was a primitive and palpitating thing in those eyes, which became more and more obvious, just as ye Jinnan didn''t dare to question any decision of Luoyao before. He always felt that luotu was undergoing a disturbing change.


    "Duanbian leopard"


    Luo Tu shouted, "don''t you want revenge? I''ll give you the head array today. Even if there is an iron on the opposite side, I''ll chew off a corner! Our Luo family army has never been afraid of any enemy. Our adoptive father won''t be here, today and in the future!"


    "Here!"


    Duan bianbao said yes loudly, with hatred in his eyes.


    How could he know that he was also one of the pieces abandoned, but it was just a bigger one.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie sat on the high slope grass and looked at the big city in the distance in front of him, as if in a daze. It was safe last night. Yu Xiao didn''t bring anyone out, which surprised Fang Xie, but he wasn''t depressed. Because he knew very well that people like Yu Xiao would not give up the opportunity.


    Yu Xiao saw clearly that the black flag army was determined to win Feng Ping. Even if he did his best to help Zhu support Tian hold Feng Ping, Feng Ping was full of holes in the city and suffered heavy military losses. What use would he have if he wanted it? What''s more, he has no confidence to hold it.


    He will not be buried with Zhu Baotian, so he must go. Since he wants to go, he must kill Zhu Baotian. It was not Fang Xie''s prediction that there was no movement last night, but Yu Xiao certainly didn''t find a suitable opportunity. Things have not started yet, so the solution is not very urgent.


    He is waiting for the news of Chen Xiaoru, which is much more important than Yu Xiao.


    Yu Xiao is just a chess piece that he found by chance. Chen Xiaoru''s side is the killing move he arranged.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Sang SA sat down beside Fang Xie and looked at the big city along his line of sight.


    "I didn''t think of anything. It''s because I think too much these days that I ran out to be lazy."


    Fang Xie said after stretching.


    "Tired?"


    Sang Sa Sa put his head on Fang Xie''s shoulder and asked.


    "This kind of tired, not tired."


    Fang Xie said calmly, "men are destined to be like this after they begin to take this road. No matter how hard they work to get it, it''s not hard. If they pay but can''t get it, it''s hard. And... Some things will satisfy people after they pay."


    "Sense of achievement?"


    Sang Sa Sa asked again.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie did not hide: "an irreplaceable sense of achievement."


    Sang Sa Sa rubbed Fang Xie''s shoulder, like a docile kitten: "remember I told you that chaos of the white lion is an ominous symbol, and it appears wherever there is war? In fact... This rumor is reversed. There is war wherever the white lion goes, but where the people who can make the white lion obey are."


    "At the beginning, sang Luan was like this."


    Fang Xie suddenly understood her meaning and fluffed her hair: "don''t worry, I''m not sangluan and won''t be lost in my desires. I know what I want, but if I lose something more important because of these, I won''t do it."


    Sang Sa Sa nodded, and finally a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At the beginning, sang Luan created an era. With his accomplishments, his army conquered the whole west. However, sang Luan lost too much. So she worried that if she had the same constitution as sang Luan and could make the white lion obedient, would she also embark on the old road of Sang Luan?


    "Don''t worry"


    Fang Xie stood up and looked at the distance: "power is a man''s game, but the game is too big to make mountains and rivers change color. People who have lost their nature are walking according to the rules of the game, and what they see is the temptation in the game. Successful people never follow the rules, but break the rules and make their own decisions."


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t quite understand this.


    At this time, a close soldier in the distance ran over quickly and said eagerly, "Lord, there is news from Chen Xiaoru!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fengpingcheng


    Chengzhu Mansion


    Zhu Baotian ate the last mouthful of rice and groaned with satisfaction. At his age, he has few special hobbies. Although he is still strong, he has lost interest in many things that young men are obsessed with.


    In his position, what hasn''t been tasted in so many years?


    If he had to think about how many women he had in his life, he would have a headache. If he is asked to think about how much wealth he has gained in his life, he does not know.


    Now, his satisfaction is particularly simple.


    A good meal and eating none of the rice is an achievement.


    Perhaps many people have not found a detail. Since ancient times, most of the winners have a common characteristic, that is, their attitude towards food.


    "How''s Yu Xiao?"


    He asked


    Yu Mingli replied, "I haven''t been out since I was defeated outside the city yesterday. It is said that the light in the study was on all night. I should feel uncomfortable. However, my subordinates didn''t expect that Fang Xie''s cultivation was so high. It was really unexpected."


    "The nine doors of the martial arts academy are excellent. Do you think it''s so easy?"


    Zhu supported heaven and said, "the last one was Li Xiao. He beat down half the world of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    He was silent for a moment and said, "send someone to call Yu Xiao. I have something to say to him."


    "Sir, this kind of person doesn''t deserve your attention. Let him shrink at home. If he loses once, he won''t have courage. He can''t become a big climate!"


    Zhu Baotian sighed: "after all, he has done a lot for Feng Ping. He also knows about the Sui army. It''s still useful to defend the city."


    "Yes"


    Yu Ming should have sent someone to do it.


    Yu Fu


    Yu Xiao leaned back on his chair and kept wiping his long knife. From time to time, he turned his head and looked outside. He didn''t see Zhu Baotian last night because he didn''t feel safe enough. He is waiting. If Zhu Butian doesn''t send someone to find him, he is really suspicious of him and wants to take the opportunity to cut off his military power. If Zhu Butian sends someone, then it is a really good opportunity.


    "General, please go there!"


    Someone outside raised his voice and said. Yu Xiao''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He smiled, a little proud. I opened the window and looked out. It was sunny and sunny. It was really a good weather for killing people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    South Bank of the Yangtze River


    Yang Jian''s general Mosa picked duanbian leopard up, held his neck in one hand and one leg in the other, and pulled his hands to both sides. With a pop, duanbian leopard was pulled into two pieces.


    Luo Jiajun was defeated and blood flowed into a river.

 Chapter 764

    Ancient road


    No wind


    Teams of fine armored soldiers marched forward with big strides. The soldiers marched with their heads up and looked dignified. It can be seen from maintaining a good formation during the March that this army also maintains good training at ordinary times. The pace is broad, the face is solemn, and the formation is complete. In any case, it should be a strong soldier with all kinds of training.


    Looking at the team stretching out so far, there should be no less than 20000 people.


    But Qin yuan, who was climbing on the high slope, couldn''t help laughing, and his face relaxed a lot.


    "General, why are you laughing?"


    His own soldier couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think of this man?"


    Qin yuan asked.


    His own soldier stretched out his neck and said: "It shouldn''t be a mob. The queue is so neat. Obviously, it has been training all the time. It''s very good in a place like Nanyan that hasn''t experienced war for hundreds of years. Peicheng is different from the garrison of Fengping in Qingyuan. The garrison of the two cities used to face Luo Yao in Yongzhou. How dare you slack off? Peicheng is the ancestral land of the royal family of the Shang state. I haven''t seen soldiers in hundreds of years The battlefield doesn''t know where it is. "


    "Your boy is still far away. I wanted to let you go out and make a travel rate. Now it doesn''t look good!"


    Qin yuan smiled, pointed to the following passing team and said, "yes, it looks good, but you see the appearance, but you don''t see the details. Look, what are those soldiers carrying?"


    The soldier looked: "weapons... Eh... Only weapons!"


    "Well"


    Qin yuan nodded: "when the men and horses set out for the war, the soldiers didn''t bring rations, bedding and clothes, but only weapons. Once there was an accident in the rear baggage camp, these soldiers would have to be hungry and cold. In addition, the archers carried arrow pots on their backs, but the arrow pots were empty!"


    The personal soldier couldn''t help shaking his head: "this is the soldier. When he went to battle, he didn''t take dry food, clothes or feather arrows. He was in the convoy of the baggage camp... General, although his subordinates are far from you, it''s estimated that I can be competent for the following general."


    "Fuck off!"


    Qin yuan scolded and said, "wait for the front team to pass. Blow the horn immediately after the baggage camp comes in. Knock down the baggage camp. These 20000 soldiers are fucking sandbags."


    What follows is the reinforcements from Peicheng to Fengping!


    Chen Xiaoru used a box full of gold, silver and jewelry to buy off he Yongzheng, the staff around Peicheng guard general Bai Kaishan. Bai Kaishan is a good man. He Yongzheng likes him who is flirting all over. Otherwise, he Yongzheng can''t jump from a private school to the No. 2 figure in the White House.


    Everyone in Peicheng knows that he Yongzheng''s words are more effective than Bai Kaishan''s wife.


    He Yongzheng took advantage of it and persuaded Bai Kaishan to send troops to rescue Feng Ping. But how could he Yongzheng and Bai Kaishan guess that Feng Ping didn''t send people to ask for help at all. A while ago, Zhu Baotian wrote a personal letter to Bai Kaishan asking him to help send troops to rescue Fu Zhengnan of Qingyuan City. Bai Kaishan sniffed at it and didn''t intend to pay any attention. This time, Chen Xiaoru met Bai Kaishan and told a lot of truth For example, Feng Ping''s rescue team was ambushed on the way to Qingyuan. It''s hard for Bai Kaishan to tell the true from the false.


    Peicheng is the ancestral land of the state of Shang. After murongyi usurped the throne, Peicheng''s status became higher. People here are naturally proud. Even if the state of Shang has perished for so long, the people of Peicheng still feel that they are more noble than people in other places. The soldiers guarding Peicheng always regard themselves as a forbidden army.


    "Come here!"


    The watchman found that Peicheng army''s baggage camp had come, and immediately sounded the horn. Echoes came from the valley, startling countless birds.


    Follow closely, arrows are raining!


    Qin yuan, who had been ordered to ambush here for a long time, gave the order. After the arrow rain, the infantry of the black flag army were as unscrupulous as a group of wild animals rushing down the mountain into the sheep. The pampered Peicheng army didn''t react at all. After a few rounds of feather arrows, people were stupid. When they saw the ambush all over the mountain, most people chose to turn around and run away.


    This battle has never been so easy. The 20000 Peicheng army was disarmed with little resistance.


    It didn''t take two hours from the beginning to the end of the battle, and more than half of it was still used to count the number of prisoners.


    "My Lord''s plan"


    Qin yuan couldn''t help laughing at those Peicheng troops who knelt on the roadside and begged for mercy. Fang Xie sent Qin yuan to lead troops to attack the city every day three days before the siege. The scene was very fierce, but the casualties were very small. On the fourth day, Yu Xiao asked Fang Xie to meet. Fang Xie asked Qin yuan to leave the camp with 15000 horses and March southward to ambush in the valley one day and one night.


    Peicheng army declared defeat with little resistance, and 90% of the people became prisoners.


    "Take off half of the people''s clothes and let our people change them!"


    Qin yuan gave a loud order, and the black flag Army soldiers rushed up and asked the Peicheng army to take off their clothes and put them on. The general who led the Peicheng army was also brought up, looking so embarrassed.


    "Where is your deputy general?"


    Qin yuan asked.


    The man pointed to an armored man nearby: "it''s him..."


    Qin Yuan pointed to the deputy general and said, "lead the way and follow me back to Peicheng. If you ask me to open the gate, I''ll spare you from death. If you don''t, I''ll cut your head outside the gate. Remember, it''s said that you met an ambush, the Lord general died, and you withdrew back with your men and horses. Is it clear?"


    The deputy general nodded quickly. There was no arrogance at this time.


    Qin yuan turned back and said, "send someone to inform general Xia Hou. My men deceived him into opening the gate and killed him. His cavalry came to support him immediately when they saw the red flag shaking!"


    "Here!"


    The soldiers hurriedly went to find Xiahou Baichuan who had been ambushed in the north of Peicheng in advance.


    "You!"


    Qin yuan pulled the general of Peicheng army over: "take the rest of you to Fengping. I ask you, has Zhu Bingtian seen you?"


    "Yes... But it has been several years. I don''t know if he still remembers me..."


    Qin yuan couldn''t manage so much. He ordered his men to send out 30% of their troops and escort almost 10000 Peicheng troops to Fengping.


    Qin yuan couldn''t help laughing at the team going north and was particularly brilliant: "the most correct decision in this life is to fight the world with the Lord. A wonderful calculation calculated Peicheng and Fengping. It''s really cool to fight this war!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Holding a tiger amulet in his hand, Yu Xiao rushed out of the back door of the city master''s house. He looked at the things in his hand and his heart beat badly. The blood on the corner of his mouth rushed out before he could erase it. Although he didn''t expect that the old guy''s cultivation was so amazing that he accidentally suffered a little loss, he fortunately killed him and took the tiger amulet.


    In the small street behind the city Lord''s residence, his soldiers had been waiting. When they saw Yu Xiao running, they immediately responded.


    "Take a team of people to set fire in important places in the city. Remember, the storehouse and granary can''t be burned! If the black flag army comes into the city and sees that the storehouse and granary are gone, Fang Xie will send troops to chase me. His target is not me. As long as I don''t provoke him, he will send troops to chase me."


    "Here!"


    Several soldiers quickly turned to do it.


    "When it''s done, go to the south gate to meet!"


    Yu Xiao shouted, "it won''t be long before Zhu Butian''s murder will be discovered. We must hurry. I''ll go to the camp to mobilize people and horses, take all the cavalry out of the south gate, and then go all the way west, make a circle from the place of the he people, and then go north. If you don''t keep up with the brigade, follow the route I said!"


    "Here!"


    Those people answered and immediately turned around to do it.


    His confidant couldn''t help asking, "general, didn''t that Fang say to let go of the blockade of the north gate? Why should we break through the south gate?"


    "North gate?"


    Yu Xiao snorted coldly: "Fang Xie looks dignified, but he''s just a villain. He let go of the blocking of the north gate and thought I couldn''t see his abacus? We can only run north along the official road when we get out of the north gate. If Fang Xie doesn''t send someone to block me on the road, I''ll be mistaken. Besides, I don''t believe he will open the blocking!"


    Yu Xiao jumped on the horse and said while urging the horse: "As long as he doesn''t open the blockade, the six men under the old guy know I killed the old guy and will immediately mobilize people to chase him. If I''m blocked by Fang Xie in front and then blocked by the six guys, there''s no way back and forth! Fang Xie will be a spectator at that time. He will reap the benefits of watching me fight with the six men. If I were you, I would choose the same!"


    "I see!"


    Yu Xiao''s confidant said, "don''t you wait for people and horses to set fire after bringing cavalry out of the city?"


    "Wait!"


    Yu Xiaodao: "I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. If I ask someone to set fire, I will send a signal to Fang Jiefang. People like Fang Xie will not miss the opportunity when they see the fire in the city. They will attack immediately. When he attacks, the six loyal men under the old guy won''t have time to chase us! I''ll take all the cavalry away, and they can''t catch up even if they want to. In addition, it''s not difficult for us to escape if we solve the fierce attack from the top. If we It''s to wait one more moment. Maybe the danger is at this moment. "


    "My subordinates understand!"


    The confidant nodded, but his heart was blocked. There was no doubt that the soldiers who went to set fire could not go.


    Yu Xiao didn''t dare to delay or ignore his injuries. He rode to the camp and found the general on duty. He transferred all the cavalry with Zhu Baotian''s tiger amulet. He didn''t dare to transfer any infantry for fear that Zhu Baotian would be killed. He took away the cavalry on the basis of Zhu baotianling''s order to receive the reinforcements, but he didn''t expect that the reinforcements were really there, but they were still on the way.


    His troops had been ordered and had rushed to the south gate. His mind was to take as many people as he could without delay. After coming out of the camp, he urged the horse to rush to the South Gate with a whip. Once again, he asked the city keeper to open the gate with a tiger Amulet and roared out. At least 3000 infantry followed.


    The general on duty in the camp felt something was wrong and quickly sent someone to ask the city master''s house. But Yu Xiao had left the city and it was too late to catch up.


    After Yu Xiao left the city, he couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. The black flag army around there didn''t seem to react. When the troops were assembled, he had already run away with people. The plan was perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao went out four or five miles with his men and horses. The Scouts of the rear team sent a signal that the black flag army had formed a whole team to catch up. Yu Xiao ordered not to stop and ran to the West in one breath. The cavalry general was puzzled. He came and asked why he was not going south but to the West. Yu Xiao did not answer and cut him with a knife. He said loudly that anyone who disturbed the morale of the army would not be forgiven.


    After another mile, I suddenly saw that the official road ahead was blocked by several carriages, one of which was hung with a wooden board with a line of words written in thick ink.


    Dead End


    Yu Xiao''s eyes were cold and ordered his own soldiers to drive away the carriage. When he passed, he heard the sound of horn and arrows falling like rain. The carriage was filled with gunpowder, which was ignited and exploded by a rocket, and the fireball swallowed more than 100 people. The rising flame seemed to open the door of hell, and a bloody smell came out of it.


    In the distance, Fang Xie sat on the back of the white lion with one leg crossed and shook his hand to Yu Xiao: "brother Dingcheng, I can meet you when I''m hunting at the South Gate of Fengping. Where don''t we meet in life... What a coincidence."

 Chapter 765

    Yu Xiaozai hates


    Hate is the proud smile on Fang Xie''s mouth, and hate himself.


    Fang Xie was right. He didn''t believe him, so he chose the opposite direction. Then he waited here. Yu Xiao determined that if he was Fang Xie, he would be more proud now. Fang Xie could still bear not to laugh. In fact, it was not easy.


    "Get out!"


    Yu Xiao ignored Fang Xie''s words and pointed the knife in his hand forward: "the enemy is behind and the enemy is in front of you. If you still have the blood of soldiers, use the knife to make a blood path for yourself! Follow behind me and I''ll take you out of the Siege!"


    "Why are we out of town!"


    Before his words were finished, a cavalry shouted from a distance and immediately resonated: "General Yu, why do we go out of the city?! you said you wanted to pick up the reinforcements. Where are the reinforcements?"


    "Shut up!"


    Yu Xiao said angrily, "now if you still pester these, you can only make the enemy happy! No matter what the reinforcements are, now you should only think about how to kill them!"


    "To kill is to kill back!"


    The cavalry deputy general turned his horse''s head and shouted, "let''s kill Fengping. The brothers in the city will come out to meet us when they see us! The city Lord will not give us up! As long as the city Lord sees us, we will be saved!"


    "Good!"


    The soldiers shouted one after another and turned their horses.


    "Those who don''t respect military orders will be beheaded!"


    Yu Xiao roared.


    On the high slope in the distance, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing this time: "There seems to be a problem? You and I are classmates. Just tell me what you want. Since you are willing to help me cheat people out, can I watch you get into trouble? I know you have feelings for these soldiers. If you can''t bear to start, just come and watch me kill. Don''t worry, I will give you all the conditions I promised you!"


    As soon as this was said, the Fengping army immediately exploded.


    "Yu Xiao! You scumbag!"


    The Vice General of the cavalry denounced: "the city master is very kind to you. You colluded with the enemy to sell Fengping city! Brothers, we were deceived. Yu Xiao and the black flag army are a gang. He deliberately cheated us out and gave us to the black flag army! Let''s kill back and die in Fengping city even if we die!"


    "Kill back!"


    The cavalry began to line up for the charge.


    "You idiots!"


    Yu Xiao urged his horse to stop the cavalry. He suddenly remembered Zhu Baotian''s strange smile before he died and the words he said with his last strength: "my soldier... You can take it if you want to take it away?"


    He suddenly found himself like a clown. Even a person killed by him could ridicule him unscrupulously. The young man in black in the distance seemed to have guessed the result. He sat on the back of the hateful white lion and watched it happen leisurely. He felt as if he had been stripped of his clothes and left in the street. The anger made him angry Almost burst.


    "Come back! You have been fooled by the enemy!"


    He tried to rush to stop the cavalry, but was stopped by a shower of arrows. With his cultivation, the feather arrows shot by ordinary archers could not hurt him at all, but it was not the feather arrows that hurt him, but the angry and hostile eyes of the cavalry.


    "Get out!"


    The cavalry deputy general roared, "you are a scum! Shameless villain! You don''t deserve to talk to us! Kill him, kill him for me!"


    With the roar of the cavalry deputy general, more and more cavalry began to bow and shoot arrows at Yu Xiao. All the thousands of infantry under Yu Xiao were stupid and didn''t know what to do. In the past two years, they were used to following Yu Xiao''s orders, but today, they found that they didn''t recognize the man. If Yu Xiao didn''t collude with the black flag army, why was he killed as soon as he left the city Blocked?


    If someone had been so disrespectful to their Lord in the past, they would have gone to work hard. Today, they just looked at them in blankness and fear, and no one stopped or even made a voice.


    "I didn''t betray you!"


    Yu Xiao, with red eyes, looked like a wild beast and looked particularly crazy: "don''t be fooled by the enemy! The enemy just wants to see you turn against me! As long as we work together, we may not be able to kill!"


    "As long as you dare to kill back, we will believe you!"


    The cavalry lieutenant general roared and waited for Yu Xiao''s answer.


    At this time, the black flag army around had stopped attacking and looked at the team on the official road like watching the play. Fang Xie shouted: "brother Dingcheng, come here quickly. It seems that they don''t believe you. Come here quickly and cheat these people out of the city. You''ve done well. Let me do the next thing!"


    "Fang Xie!"


    Yu Xiaomeng turned around and said, "I''m going to kill you!"


    "Let''s go! Kill Feng ping!"


    Under the command of the deputy general, the Fengping cavalry formed an attack formation and began to rush back. Seeing that the cavalry turned around, Fang Xie immediately shouted, "kill them all and save general Yu!"


    The archers in ambush on the high slopes on both sides began to release their arrows. If the angry Fengping cavalry were not pressed by the deputy general, they would like to rush up and tear up Yu Xiao immediately. The deputy general knew that he could not love war now and commanded the troops to attack in the direction of Fengping. But they have come out. How can Fang Xie let it go?


    If Dugu Wenxiu hadn''t brought reinforcements this time, Fang Xie''s men and horses were really stretched and could not be comprehensive on both sides, but now he has more than enough men and horses. The ambush archers on both sides don''t care how many arrows they shoot. They just pull them out one by one and send them out. Fengping cavalry lost the most troops from start to acceleration, and at least 400 or 500 people were shot dead by random arrows.


    The Fengping infantry lost more. At this moment, the infantry who lost their command were only passively beaten. In order to rush back, the first thing Fengping cavalry had to do was to rush away the infantry under Yu Xiao''s command, and determined that Yu Xiao and Fang Xie were together. The cavalry were merciless from the beginning, swung their knives and cut down on their former colleagues. Soon, the infantry blocking the back official road was cut down.


    At this time, the situation had no advantage over the Fengping army. The cavalry were blocked by their own people, but they couldn''t raise the speed at all, and the infantry were in a mess without command.


    The sealed gate has been closed.


    Yu Xiao, like a beast with red eyes, wanted to stop the chaos of the team, but no matter how loud his roar was at this time, it didn''t make any sense. He was calculated from the beginning, which made him unbearable who had been calculating others. In particular, the humiliation of being trampled down from the clouds just after feeling successful is even more unbearable. Even when the Yu family was exterminated, he never had such a strong sense of humiliation today, never before.


    The troops were in disorder, the cavalry did not listen to the command, and the infantry were at a loss.


    And the black flag army, just pour down the feather arrows. But it happened that no one in Fengping army fought back! The soldiers couldn''t see the direction and didn''t know the target. Not many people chose to trust Yu Xiao. Even the infantry who had been with him for two years began to turn around and rush back. Cavalry and infantry mixed together, where is there a little formation?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Mingli knew that after Zhu Baotian was assassinated, he would send people and horses to chase him out at the first time, but he was stopped by other generals when he arrived at the camp. Han Qun, the oldest of the six capable generals under Zhu Baotian, grabbed him: "now you lead the troops out of the city. I''m afraid you''ll not only catch up with the rebel, but also be entangled by the black flag army! The rebel took nearly 5000 people and horses, and the strength in the city is empty. If you lead the troops out again, what will you take to keep it flat!"


    "You fucking know to keep Feng ping!"


    Yu Mingli said angrily, "I want to avenge you for your death! I can''t let you die in peace regardless of whether I keep it or not! If you take revenge, you''ll think of the city instead of avenging you! Get out of here. Whoever stops me today is my enemy!"


    "Fart!"


    Han went to pull Yu Mingli''s bridle and shouted, "you think you want revenge?! I''m the same to us! I''ve been with you for more than 30 years, much longer than you! I''m as miserable as you are when you die! But you can fucking see clearly that it''s useless for you to chase out now! If you can''t catch up with that scum, you have to pay thousands of people. Will you agree if you know!"


    Yu Mingli''s tears came out of his eyes: "what else can I know!"


    "We must take this revenge!"


    Lei bubing, another general under Zhu Baotian, stopped Yu Mingli''s horse and said: "But now we must guard Feng Ping. Once Feng Ping is broken, don''t say that we can''t avenge you, that is, our corpse capital can''t be preserved! It''s reasonable that we are as miserable as you, but now is not the time to be impulsive. Besides, even if the beast wants to escape, can he escape far? The strongest black flag army outside the city is the cavalry. When we see people and horses coming out of the city, we will catch up immediately!"


    "I want to avenge myself!"


    Yu Mingli roared.


    "Everyone wants to avenge himself!"


    Han went angrily and said, "but if you bury these soldiers outside the city, what will you take for revenge?"


    Just when the stalemate was over, suddenly a soldier ran over and shouted, "general! The people and horses taken by Yu Xiao were trapped by the black flag army a few miles outside the city. It looks like they are rushing out, but it doesn''t look like they are rushing out, but they are going to kill back to the city!"


    "He dares to come back!"


    Yu Mingli scolded, turned around and ran towards the wall. The others looked at each other and ran towards the wall behind Yu Mingli. A group of people flocked to the wall and raised their thousands of miles'' eyes to look at the distance.


    A few miles away, it seems that the Fengping army has been surrounded. The front road and two wings are the black flag army that has been lined up. The thickness of the arrow array makes people angry. On the side of Fengping, there are black cavalry, which seems to have no less than 10000 people. That is to say, at least one army''s light cavalry blocked the back road of Fengping army.


    "I can''t kill you back!"


    Han Qun shook his head dejectedly: "it must be the cavalry who found something wrong and wanted to come back, but was blocked by the black flag army. The beast! Not only killed the Lord, but also took so many soldiers to bury him!"


    "Big brother!"


    Yu Mingli grabbed Han''s front and said, "let me lead the troops out to pick up the brothers and catch the beast! We can''t watch the brothers slaughtered by the enemy! If this continues, all the nearly 5000 brothers will be finished!"


    "Can''t open the door!"


    Lei bubing stopped him and said, "look outside!"


    He pointed to the outside of the city: "look carefully! There are at least 10000 black flag troops outside who have lined up their formation. As soon as you open the door, they will start attacking the city immediately! It seems that the black flag army has transferred all the troops that can be mobilized to the South gate, and we will kill them with our current troops!"


    "Then just watch!"


    Yu manlou roared.


    Several people couldn''t answer, but they all knew that there was no way but to look at it like this.


    "My Lord!"


    Yu Mingli gave a cry of grief, knelt down slowly and kowtowed hard: "I''m sorry for you! I''m sorry for you! My subordinates have said that the beast can''t be trusted! But you''re too generous! My subordinates can''t avenge you personally. My subordinates hate you!"


    The others followed and knelt down. No one knew what to say.


    At this time, the lookout suddenly exclaimed, "look! There is another man and horse outside the city!"


    When they were stunned, they stood up and ran to the side of the wall to look out.


    From the due south, a man and horse suddenly appeared behind the black flag army and killed it without stopping. It seemed that the man and horse outside the black flag army city could not be prevented, and soon the rear array was dispersed. The man and horse did not love war and rushed towards the city gate.


    "Whose soldier is that?"


    Han went and rubbed his eyes. He never thought that anyone would fight with the black flag army.


    The others looked at each other, and no one knew the answer. All the leaders who can speak now are on the wall. Who is outside?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There seemed to be 20000 people outside the city. They suddenly killed out from behind the black flag army and soon rushed away the black flag army camp blocked at the south gate. Before long, the fire began to burn in the South Camp of the black flag army. The fire spread quickly and swallowed half of the camp in less than half an hour.


    "Who is the leader?"


    Han Qu couldn''t help praising: "raid from behind and burn the enemy''s camp. In this way, the black flag army will be chaotic, and it''s difficult to organize defense. It''s just too chaotic. I can''t see whose flag it is! It looks like it''s going to kill through the black flag army''s camp. The leader is good!"


    "It seems..."


    Lei bubing put down Qianli''s eyes and looked at Han Qun. He said with some uncertainty: "it seems... The soldiers of Peicheng? I think the flag is very similar to the soldiers of Peicheng. Is it the reinforcements sent by Bai Kaishan? But I haven''t heard you mention asking Bai Kaishan for help. Come uninvited?"


    "It''s Peicheng''s men!"


    Yu Mingli also saw it. He pointed to the yellow flag and shouted, "look at the flag and clothes. They all look like people from Peicheng!"


    Everyone talked about it and didn''t know what had happened. Yu Mingli said again, "brother, if you open the door and attack back and forth, the black flag army outside the south gate will be defeated. Even if you take advantage of the situation to rescue our trapped people, you may not be able! I am willing to take my troops out and pick up the reinforcements!"


    "Wait!"


    Han went and said, "it''s strange at this time. I didn''t ask for help from Peicheng, but I came by myself. What if there is fraud?"


    "Is there fraud?"


    Yu Mingli pointed to the raging fire outside: "the camp of the black flag army has been burned. What else can we cheat? Look, the black flag army around us has begun to change its formation. At least half of the cavalry have been sent to the camp. If we don''t kill them again, I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Han went still did not dare to decide and paced back and forth on the wall.


    At this time, a group of cavalry from Peicheng rushed straight from the black flag army and ran straight out of the city: "who is on duty on the wall? I''m Bai Yuan, general of Peicheng. I''ve ordered our city master to help Fengping! Anyone who knows me on the wall, open the gate quickly!"


    Han went down on the battlement and looked down. After carefully identifying it for a while, he was pleasantly surprised and said, "it''s really Peicheng''s reinforcements. I know that man. He came to Fengping with Bai Kaishan a few years ago. I sat with him and had a drink!"


    He quickly ordered, "open the gate! Be reasonable, and bring your men to bring reinforcements in!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Xiao decadent back a few steps, the broken knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    He failed, completely. Not only was he defeated on the battlefield, but in terms of cultivation, he lost to Fang Xie for the second time. If he deliberately hid his strength for the first time, this time he tried his best and failed to beat Fang Xie. The opponent always beat him with a strength he couldn''t reach and didn''t seem to work hard.


    The soldier has been defeated and the knife has been broken.


    He looked at Fang Xie, and the hatred in his eyes dispersed.


    "How can you even decide that I''m going to the south gate?"


    He asked somewhat stupidly.


    Fang Xie put away Chaolu Dao and answered him seriously, "I guess you want to go to the south gate, but how can I only guard the south gate? As long as you kill Zhu Butian to escape Fengping, you can go to any gate."


    Yu Xiao was stunned and smiled sadly: "it turned out that you only rely on more soldiers to win me..."


    Fang Xie took a step forward, turned his knife and put it next to Yu Xiao''s neck: "wrong... I beat you because you''re stupid."


    The blade cut and blood gushed.


    The sky is high and clear.


    What a killing day.

 Chapter 766

    Different from Qingyuan City, the black flag army encountered a very tenacious resistance in Fengping. After entering Qingyuan, there was no fierce street battle, but there was a fierce fight in every street in Fengping, which was unprecedented. Although the number of Fengping garrison was seriously insufficient, they did not choose to give up in the face of the enemy''s attack.


    Han Qun and Yu Mingli and others fought back and forth with the black flag army one street by one, and almost every street was covered with corpses.


    When Fang Xie entered the city, the black flag army pushed less than one-third of the city.


    "Lord, Fengping garrison is very tenacious. Our people can''t even occupy any street smoothly!"


    Chen Dingnan came back with blood. He was panting. He didn''t know how many people''s blood had been stained on his hands, and how many black flag soldiers died here.


    "Don''t pay attention to the enemies Garrisoning the streets except the important places. Organize troops to take the city master''s house, granary and storehouse. I''ll let others fight in other places."


    Chen Dingnan took orders, turned and ran back.


    "Qilin, Nie Xiaoju!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie said: "Take my own soldiers and the people of the Jingbu camp to seize the streets occupied by the Fengping garrison every 100 people. The people of the Jingbu camp are good at this kind of street fighting. I have trained myself for several years, and they should come in handy. What I want to see before dark is that the whole Fengping has been cleaned up. If I can''t fight well, the people of the Jingbu camp are not qualified to receive twice as much military pay as others ! so are my own soldiers! "


    "Here!"


    Qilin and Nie Xiaoju answered and rushed out with the private battalion and the Jingbu camp.


    "Where is Xiaoqi school!"


    Chen Xiaoru, who had just returned from Peicheng with the army, immediately ran over: "my subordinates are here!"


    "The people who took you sealed the doors of all the officials and big families. Someone resisted and killed to clean up the experts in the city. If you encounter difficulties, please help daozun!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru took orders and left.


    Fang Xie and a group of people continued to move forward, and all they heard was the sound of killing. The whole city was filled with a strong smell of blood, which stimulated people''s nose and their animal nature. People were killing everywhere. The black flag sergeants angered by the tenacity of the garrison pressed forward like beasts, stepping on blood every step.


    Qilin led the private battalion and Nie Xiaoju led the Jingbu battalion to clean up the garrison on the street. The number of these two troops was not large. Fang Xie''s private battalion had only more than 1000 people, while the Jingbu battalion had only 1500 people, but these soldiers were carefully selected one by one and trained by Fang Xie for several years.


    In fact, this is a real special operations force.


    On a street, a hundred households of a Jingbu battalion with 100 elite soldiers appeared at the corner of the street. Every other section of the street was blocked by military desks, chairs and sundries, forming barriers one by one. The determined defenders stood behind the barriers and held the weapons in their hands tightly.


    "We dress better than ordinary soldiers and take more than ordinary soldiers. Why?"


    One hundred families named Nalan dingdong were born in the northern Liao Dynasty. Nalan is the largest surname in the northern Liao Dynasty besides the surname of Wanyan. Many of the important officials under Wanyan Yong, a great Han in the northern Liao Dynasty, came from the Nalan family and have a high position in the northern Liao Dynasty. Nalan dingdong was once a warrior under Wanyan Chongde. He was seriously injured when he fought with Fang Xie in the northwest, so he missed returning with Wanyan Chongde It belongs to northern Liaoning.


    After his injury, he stayed and worked in the baggage camp all the time. After recovering for several years, he became strong again. Then he ran to the Jingbu camp to sign up. Nie Xiaoju saw his ability and stayed. The 100 households in the Jingbu camp were not appointed, but had a competition every six months. The winner would replace the previous 100 households. If the 100 households in power were three in a row Once won, it was promoted to a thousand households.


    Nalan dingdong was lucky enough to join the elite infantry camp. He soon caught up with the martial arts competition in the camp. He easily won the military strategy and martial arts competition, and was promoted to a hundred households by Nie Xiaoju.


    In order to better adapt to life among the Han people, Nalan dingdong cut off his big braid and left his hair style the same as that of the Han people. However, looking at his eyes and face, he can still distinguish his blood lineage from that of the Han people.


    Nalan dingdong, who is nearly 30 years old, has a beard and a magnificent figure. Although he is not as aggressive and abnormal as Nie Xiaoju and Qilin, he has a shocking explosive power. When he fought, he still maintained the habits of the northern Liao people. When he rose, he would take off his clothes and rush forward with a knife in his bare arms.


    He asked, and the soldiers behind him answered with one voice: "because we are strong!"


    "Yes"


    Nalan dingdong said loudly, "because you are strong, you get more from others! But now no one knows that you are strong, only you know! Who will tell me what is the easiest way to tell others that you are strong!"


    Someone replied, "kill all the enemies!"


    "Go!"


    Nalan dingdong pointed forward the machete more than one and a half meters in his hand: "let everyone know why people in Jingbu camp take more than others!"


    A hundred soldiers of the elite infantry battalion, every five of them divided into a small team, rushed into the street alternately. The garrison behind the first barrier immediately released feather arrows, and the people of Jingbu camp approached the enemy at an amazing speed with the help of terrain and flexible skills.


    Each of them acted like a cheetah. They didn''t slow down because of the terrain or the enemy''s obstruction. Jumping, tumbling, dodging, all actions are completed in the process of high-speed forward rush. If someone can record this picture, he will still be deeply shocked when watching it again.


    The faces of the defenders began to change. Each of the 70 or 80 soldiers behind the first barrier sent out at least two feather arrows, but no one was hurt at all!


    And those murderous beasts have come near.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nalan dingdong put the chopping saber aside and began to rush forward. He turned sideways to avoid an oncoming feather arrow. He buckled his hands on the wall, just like a cheetah buckled the trunk. His feet kicked fiercely, and his body rushed forward four or five meters like a shell.


    After landing, the cat dodged the second feather arrow in the tumbling, and then ran forward with its waist. After holding his hands on a table, he swept over, swung forward in mid air, wrapped his legs around the neck of a garrison, twisted his body by inertia, and a few clicks came from the soldier''s neck.


    The reason why he gave up the saber was that it was too long to affect his action, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t have a sharp weapon to kill. He took a dagger from the leather bags on both sides of his waist, held the knife in both hands, and turned his body to kill the guards.


    A garrison soldier waved a knife and cut it. The knife was raised. Nalan dingdong''s dagger in his left hand had stabbed into his armpit, and then pushed the garrison soldier back three steps. In the three steps, the dagger in his right hand stabbed the garrison soldier''s heart at least six or seven times.


    It''s so fast that people''s eyes can hardly keep up.


    The second garrison soldier swept across from the back. Nalan dingdong seemed to see it. He bowed his head and hid in the past. The knife cut directly on the dead garrison door in front and cut off half of his skull. Nalan dingdong squatted and turned. In the process of rotation, the dagger in both hands scratched back and forth on the belly of the second garrison soldier. In an instant, blood and internal organs gushed out and hung on the soldier''s belly.


    The next second, his dagger crossed the neck of the garrison soldier, and a blood line was carried in the air.


    The next second, the dagger in his left hand pierced the throat of a garrison soldier, and the dagger in his right hand pierced the eye socket of another man. He was like a top, spinning back and forth in the crowd, but the garrison soldiers couldn''t touch him at all. In just two minutes, at least seven or eight garrison soldiers were turned over by his dagger.


    Elsewhere, the soldiers of the Jingbu battalion are also staging such massacres.


    The first barrier was soon broken down. Seventy or eighty defenders failed to fight one life for another like their dead paoze. Most of them were turned over without even seeing their opponents'' looks, and they never had a chance to stand up again. The soldiers of the elite infantry battalion are too fast, both running and killing.


    They know how to kill like the back of their hand, and can flexibly avoid the enemy''s attack. Facing such an opponent, the garrison soldiers had no way.


    Without losing one person, the Jingbu battalion of the two groups killed 70 or 80 defenders.


    On average, each person killed seven or eight people in less than three minutes.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    A garrison climbed onto the roof and began to shoot arrows at the soldiers of the Jingbu camp, but the people of the Jingbu camp avoided all the feather arrows with the help of the eaves of the streets on both sides. A soldier of Jingbu battalion squatted down and put his hands on the bridge. Another soldier raised his feet and stepped on his hand bridge. The soldiers below lifted up with force. The second soldier went up to the roof lightly.


    He was like a wolf jumping into the sheep. In the face of those archers who were very weak in defense and close combat, he gave full play to his killing skills. Each blow of the dagger in his hand can send an enemy to the underworld, and six or seven archers on the roof are cleaned up in an instant.


    The defenders behind the second barrier don''t look frightened and shocked. Before, they made the black flag army pay a great price with tenacious defense, but later the infantry of the black flag army withdrew, and the people who came up were so abnormal. The way of fighting was so strange that he felt he couldn''t trace the path of those enemies.


    Because those people have no track to find.


    In his surprised eyes, the enemy with two daggers fell down from the roof like a winged eagle. Don''t turn around and cut it out with a knife, but he turned too slowly. Being close to Nalan dingdong was tantamount to being sentenced to death. What''s more, he was approached from behind by Nalan dingdong.


    You should know that when Fang Xie''s cultivation is insufficient, what he is best at is close combat. In the face of a strong enemy, he can only win close. Fang Xie''s experience caused him to fight to death almost every time, either the enemy or him. Therefore, Fang Xie has rich experience in close combat. These perverts of Jingbu camp inherited this rich close-up killing skill from Fang Xie.


    Nalan dingdong''s two daggers stabbed into the garrison. Don''t stick your back on your shoulder blades. As soon as the dagger twisted against the bone, your two arms lost their strength in an instant. Then a dagger was drawn out and stabbed horizontally into his neck, and the tip of the dagger stabbed out from the other side of his neck.


    In less than half an hour, hundreds of defenders on this street were cleaned up, and the most incredible thing is that Jingbu camp did not lose a person.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There are other battlefields in the battlefield. There is no bloody killing and no tragic struggle. Even few people know the existence of this battlefield, because this kind of battle starts quickly and ends faster.


    The soldiers of the black flag army were still fighting when Xiang qingniu took people to clean up those well-trained people in the city. He jumped up a tall building, sat on the roof and looked at the city Lord''s house. That was the last battlefield. The remaining garrison, led by Han Qu and others, retreated to defend the city''s main house, and the number of them has not exceeded 700 or 800.


    An old Taoist stood beside him and asked low, "teach, so that we can revive our outlook?"


    "Not necessarily"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "but... What can be guaranteed is that the qingleshan Yiqi view will always exist in the future."


    "The leader seems to attach great importance to general Fang."


    "He?"


    Xiang qingniu said with some emotion after being silent for a while: "he was born to adapt to the troubled times, or... He appeared because of the troubled times."

 Chapter 767

    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie with a tired face, hesitated for a moment and asked tentatively, "there has been news from Peicheng. Xia Hou and Qin yuan have taken Peicheng. Bai Kaishan and most of his generals have been captured and detained alive. Xia Hou sent someone to ask the Lord when to go?"


    Fang Xie rubbed the wrinkled eyebrow corner: "deal with the matter of sealing and leveling first, and then set off for Peicheng tomorrow."


    Dugu Wenxiu was silent for a moment and asked: "Sir, now our troops, Liu Xuri''s headquarters, stay in Qingyuan City. If we leave another army in Fengping and another army in Peicheng... This is not the way. The total number of infantry battalions is only 50000 or 60000, and there are more than 30000 cavalry. After winning the four cities north of Dali, the remaining troops are not enough to attack Dali..."


    Fang Xie nodded: "discuss with Wei Xiting and choose the people supported by Lao Cheng from the following people to stay in each city, rectify the people and distribute the fields. For the time being, only 2000 troops are left in each city, and then recruit new troops and leave veterans for training. I have sent people to Yongzhou and bring people and horses to attack Dali. At least 100000 troops should be enough."


    "But..."


    Wei Xiting hesitated and asked, "there are too few troops left to subdue the place. After all, there are many aristocratic families in each city. Each family has at least two or three hundred private soldiers and at most six or seven hundred people. These people are not satisfied. If the army withdraws, there will be no trouble."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly: "after the city was broken, I have sent someone to inform Liu Xuri to kill all the big families with private soldiers in the city, and half of the money and food obtained will be distributed to the people and half will be reserved for military use. The same is true for Fengping City, Pei City, even if Dali is broken in the future. I don''t have too many troops to share the remaining evils, so I have to leave no remaining evils."


    What a bloody smell does this sentence leave no residue?


    Fang Xie glanced at the expression on his men''s faces and said softly: "Nanyan is different from the great Sui Dynasty. If I were to break through the cities in the great Sui Dynasty, I would definitely not kill people like this. When the Shang state perished, the knives of the great Sui Dynasty were not cut on the Nanyan people, and they didn''t know the pain. If I were gentle, these people would feel that they are very important and that I can be bullied. Moreover, my military strength is really poor, and a large number of people and horses are left in every city Actual. "


    "If you want to keep a place quiet, and it''s not your own home... There''s no other way except to kill those who can make trouble. I know that someone below has said that I''m cruel, especially among civil servants. Just now..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the door: "when I ordered Qin yuan to lead the troops to kill those unconvinced people outside the door, an old scholar named Nie Li pointed at my nose and scolded me, saying I was cruel and unkind. He was one of the sages I invited in Huangyang Road, a famous Confucian in Huangyang road..."


    "He has told me many times that if you want to achieve great things, you should take tolerance as the foundation and killing is not advisable. Last time, after I ordered to kill 600000 he people in Yongzhou, he told me for a full hour. He wanted to scold my ancestors for three generations. If I knew who my ancestors were, I would teach the old man a lesson for them."


    "But this time, I still couldn''t help it. He forgot his duty when he was old. I can remind me when I did something wrong, but don''t lose the rules. He can''t stand the military law at his age, so I sent someone to send him back to Huang Yang Dao''s hometown and beat his son''s thirty army staff."


    The people were stunned, and Qilin couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Xie sat up straight and said: "When I was in Chang''an City, I heard a lot of anecdotes about the former dynasty, especially when Wenyuan Pavilion and the old gentlemen of the Imperial College talked. Every time they mentioned Zheng LiZong in the former dynasty, they said that the emperor was good. They could listen to the advice of the following people. Even if the words were fierce, they would not blame him. Once, Emperor LiZong was happy because a high-ranking imperial concubine gave birth to a son and had dinner He drank a little more wine when he was in the palace. As a result, the crown prince and the crown Fu came into the palace to report the crown prince''s studies and asked about the emperor''s wine spirit. The crown prince and the crown Fu began to scold the emperor. "


    "The more he said, the more intense he became. Finally, he pointed to the direction of the temple and scolded the emperor for being confused and drinking. Emperor LiZong did not explain, but humbly accepted the blame of the Taifu. Since then, he has rarely drunk alcohol. Those old gentlemen praised it unanimously. This is the way of kings and officials..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "at that time, I wanted to pull out their moustaches, but I didn''t dare. It''s just that I added children to drink and was scolded. After dinner, the palace gate has been banned, and the ministers can go into the palace to see the emperor at any time. The emperor is not a good temper, but a coward."


    "What Nie Li said is reasonable, but if anyone comes to scold my three generations because he thinks he is reasonable, I don''t think I have such a long-term good temper. I only beat his son''s thirty army staff. If he scolds like this, I''ll dig the graves of his three generations. You may think I''m so rude, barbaric, unreasonable and free... I''ve made mistakes. Any of you can point to me face Come out, I''ll judge whether it''s reasonable, not if the person thinks it''s reasonable. "


    After explaining these words, Fang was silent for a while and asked, "how do you guard the three big cities you have won? What do you think is the best way?"


    Dugu Wenjing and Wei Xiting looked at each other, and they shook their heads at the same time: "the previous method is the best."


    Wu Yi was stunned, sighed slightly and didn''t speak.


    The Qilin standing behind Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. He felt impolite and turned around quickly, but he just wanted to laugh.


    Fang Xie stood up and said, "if there''s nothing else, let''s go and follow me to do a few things. Wei Xiting, you should prepare for the funeral of the old city Lord Zhu Baotian. It''s more serious. There''s no Zhu family around him, but the old lady is still built. Choose some Fengping veterans and send the old lady back to Dali."


    Wei Xiting nodded hurriedly, "my subordinates will do it in a minute."


    "I''ve never been too lazy to mention the knife and drop the knife. But some people can kill, others can''t. some people can kill openly, and some can only kill secretly. What I said is too explicit. You''re all close to me, so I don''t avoid anything... There are six generals under Zhu Baotian. To tell the truth, there are advantages. Go back and relax Jin Hou Talk one by one. I''ll stay with those who are willing to follow me. At least, they haven''t forgotten the word loyalty and righteousness. As for those who are unwilling to stay, just let them leave the city. "


    "I see."


    Wu Yidao nodded.


    Let go?


    He smiled in his heart. If he really let go, there was no need to say that some people were killed in the open, and some people could only be killed in the dark. Although the other party was dissatisfied with the way how to subdue the cities, he increasingly liked the way Fang Xie did things. No matter from what point of view, Fang Xie is now more and more like an owl.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Dugu..."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "There are 500000 people in these three cities. I''m afraid there will be more. We must be careful to find the officials left behind. Tell them that we only need to remember one thing to win the hearts of the people. I kill all the people who should be killed, and the rest can win the hearts of the people. Especially the hearts of the people, we occupy these three cities, but we can''t let the people in these three cities hate the black flag army. When we say it, we have to say that the black flag army is good If this is done, I will increase the rank and rank of those left behind. "


    Today, Fang Xie''s words have become more and more surprising. Before, he used the analogy of the previous emperor, but now he uses the word "increase official rank and rank". Although some changes can''t be said clearly, smart people can see them.


    Now Fang Xie''s followers are smart enough.


    "The people left behind should at least be careful. The next step is to settle the people and divide the fields. It''s a hard job and can kill people on the ground. So don''t let the officials feel bitter. It''s enough to be bitter. Later, you draw up a list and I''ll see how many people directly allocate a sum of silver from the seized materials as salaries. Under my hand, the county magistrate of grade seven takes the silver of grade three I''m not stingy. I want people who work for me sincerely to have a lot of officials and money, but their hands should be clean. "


    "Hands and feet are clean, and there is a bright future in the future."


    "My subordinates remember"


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a moment and said, "but it will take a long time. There are not many civil servants in the army. On the one hand, they need to transfer people from Yongzhou to make up for it, and they also need to take talents from the local place. My subordinates think it''s better to keep a stable person. When the three cities are stable, they can catch up with the army."


    "Wei Xiting, you stay."


    Fang Xie said, "you think about the land division thoroughly and it''s easy to do. I''ll give you the right to appoint and remove officials in the three cities and the right to transfer troops and horses in each city, but I''ll give you a time limit... After I take Dali City, you can manage the three cities well."


    "Lord, don''t fight too fast..."


    Wei Xiting said in a low voice.


    "I know it''s complicated. Before Dugu left with the army, you two should discuss more. If you two are uncertain, you can go to discuss with the marquis."


    After this sentence, Wu Yidao quickly flashed out and bowed and said, "Lord, please have a subordinate."


    "Say"


    "My Lord, the title of San Jin Hou on my body was granted by the former Emperor of the Sui Dynasty and is not counted in our black flag army. My Lord, I''d better not call my subordinates Hou ye in the future. My subordinates are terrified."


    Fang Xie smiled: "what are you afraid of? If I can enfeoffe now, you are not a duke, but a Duke!"


    Hearing these words, Wu Yidao worshipped again: "please be fair to your subordinates."


    "Just listen to you."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "what should we call in private? At most, I won''t call you Hou ye in front of outsiders."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Wu straightened up and took a step back behind Fang Xie.


    At this time, someone suddenly ran from the outside and said eagerly, "Lord, a carriage came from Chang''an city to escort an important person to see you."


    The solution nodded. "Let''s go ahead. Let''s play it in front of our princess."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fengpingcheng East Gate


    The black flag soldiers on both sides of the official road stood in two rows, their chests were straight, and their bodies were straight and majestic. Many soldiers carried new soil from a distance and paved this section of the road to cover up the still faintly visible blood. In the distance of the official road, a team of black flag cavalry came slowly with a carriage.


    Fang Xie took all the generals of the black flag army and stood outside the door. After the carriage stopped, a slender jade hand lifted the curtain. Yang Qinyan, the princess of the Sui Dynasty, who specially changed into beautiful clothes, came out of the carriage. Her hand covered her eyes and adapted to the light outside the carriage. Then she saw dozens of generals in armor standing in front of the door waiting for her.


    "At last, the black flag army will be resolved to meet the royal highness of the princess!"


    Fang Xie put his right fist on his chest and gave a standard big Sui military salute. Dozens of armored generals behind him, together with the powerful black flag soldiers on both sides, raised their right arms and saluted solemnly!


    At this moment, Yang Qinyan tried not to cry. She tried her best to control herself, got out of the carriage slowly and said, "excuse me!"


    Everyone put their arms down and waited for her to speak.


    "You..."


    Yang Qinyan opened his mouth and finally said, "thank you!"

 Chapter 768

    Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, sat on the main seat. The generals of the black flag army obviously had some bad faces. Several generals looked at me and you. They were dissatisfied in their eyes. Speaking of now, these generals of the black flag army actually don''t have much awe of the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty.


    It seems to be aware of these differences. Yang Qinyan cleared his throat and said, "give general Fang a seat beside me. General Fang is the Lord and I am a guest. I can''t lose etiquette. Moreover, if general Fang doesn''t plan strategies, I can''t leave Chang''an safely. If general Fang doesn''t insist, I won''t sit here."


    A soldier really moved a chair to put it on, and was stopped by Fang Xie: "retreat. Now your highness is a king and we are ministers. You have forgotten the way of kings and ministers?"


    The soldier retreated, but his eyes looked at Yang Qinyan with some dissatisfaction. Yang Qinyan smiled awkwardly, so she had to find a topic to expose the little thing, but after she said something, she immediately realized that she was wrong, but she couldn''t take it back.


    "General Fang went south and won the battle. It''s gratifying. It''s just... When will he go north to fight against the enemy?"


    She wanted to change the atmosphere before, but her words made the atmosphere colder. The generals'' eyes at her changed, and Yang Qinyan understood the meaning. But the words had been said, and she had to wait for Fang Xie''s answer.


    "I also want to move north as soon as possible to fight against the rebels and destroy the thieves. But if the army goes south and returns in vain, first, the money and food consumed will be meaningless, and it will be difficult to make up for it in a short time, and I can''t explain it to the soldiers who died in the war. Second, if it suddenly returns in the middle of the fight, the victory will be equivalent to sending back the three cities won by thousands of soldiers in an instant He was recaptured by Nanman. Third, many things need to be prepared to go north, such as grain, grass, baggage, weapons and armor. My minister has ordered the Zhuque mountain camp to prepare these things. After Nanyan is calm, he can wave his army north. "


    Yang Qinyan didn''t expect Fang Xie to give such a detailed and serious answer, so he smiled gratefully at him. Sitting in front of such a large group of armored generals, she was really a little unnatural. It was a lie to say that she was not nervous. After all, she has never faced such a scene for so many years. The imperial garden of the imperial palace is her world.


    She really doesn''t know much about the court.


    "I... just say it casually. General Fang made his own decision in military affairs."


    Yang Qinyan lowered his head and hid the slight red on his face, but he couldn''t find what to say next. In fact, on the way, she thought about how to talk to Fang Xie about killing back to Chang''an City countless times. She also prepared a lot of words for herself, both in emotion and reason. But when she saw the solution, she suddenly found that she had forgotten all her words.


    In fact, she was not familiar with each other''s solution. All her memories before going south were just the disgusting joke in the secret prison of the bodyguard. Really, she should hate this talent.


    But now, she found that she could only rely on this person.


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie turned his head and said: "Find some servant girls in the city who are innocent, polite and humble. Choose them from the families I designated today, tell them the rules, and stay with your highness in the future. In addition, choose good people from Xiaoqi school, and then choose a smart hundred families to lead the team to protect your highness. Also, you don''t have to buy what your highness needs from the city and take some servant girls to buy it It''s complete. I''ll pay as much as I should. After I go out, I''ll order the people of Xiaoqi school to patrol the city in turn. Anyone who harasses the people will be killed without asking for guilt. It''s the same whether it''s the naughty scoundrels in the city or the people in my black flag army. "


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru answered and hurriedly went out to make preparations.


    "Chen Dingnan"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    "The people who take you will count the number of soldiers, pay and rearrange those who are willing to stay according to the Customary System of the black flag army. If they are unwilling to stay, let them go home to farm and give some silver."


    "Here!"


    "Dugu"


    Dugu Wenxiu hurriedly got up and said, "yes."


    "Wei Xiting is busy selecting local officials. You should pick up the re registration of the people in the city and hand it in when the things in Wei Xiting''s hand are clearer. In addition, since I have ordered half of the materials to be distributed to the people before clearing the granary, I can''t break my promise. All the people who take the initiative to register will be distributed according to their families, and there can''t be less than one grain of rice."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Dugu Wenxiu took orders and left.


    "The generals of other battalions all went back to count the troops, treat the wounded, and count all the soldiers who died in the war. I''ll have a list tomorrow, and then send one to Zhuque mountain camp and Yongzhou. I''ll give it to the local officials to verify each household and distribute the pension according to the control. The money was bought by the soldiers with their lives. If anyone dares to deduct a copper money, I''ll copy his home and destroy his nine families."


    "Here!"


    The generals got up and hugged their fists: "please obey the general''s order!"


    "That..."


    Yang Qinyan suddenly raised his head and said with some stumbling: "generals, wait a minute, I have something to say..."


    They had already raised their feet to go, and all came back after listening to her.


    "You are the pillars of the Sui Dynasty. It''s all up to you to restore the country and kill the rebels in the future. Since I''m here on behalf of the royal family, I can''t ignore your achievements. Whether it''s killing the thieves in the northwest, killing the invaders in the south, or killing the enemy with the blood of the black flag army, it''s a great contribution! In particular, general Fang, pacifying the local people and expelling the wild, should be the first. The emperor said several times when he was alive, general Fang In the future, he will be an indispensable person in the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "But now I can''t give you any real benefits... Now that the Sui Dynasty is stormy and the party is rampant, the capital of the country has fallen into the hands of rebellion. Therefore, I can''t get anything even if I want a thick reward. I can only add officials and rank for you. Other rewards will be considered after I take back the imperial capital."


    Everyone looked at her and no one spoke, waiting for her to continue.


    "General Fang has killed enemies for the country in recent years, Mongolian Tartars in the northwest and traitors from Li Yuanshan. After going south, he calmed down the southwest roads and settled the border in the first war. Now he leads troops to Nanyan to open up territory for the great Sui Dynasty. If there is no reward for such great merit, God will not agree. Therefore, I think about it and decide to represent the Royal General of the great Sui Dynasty as the first-class Duke of the country! The reward from all kings , I''ll make a decision after discussing with the general. "


    She waited for everyone to thank her, but saw dozens of generals standing up straight and giving a standard military salute to Fang Xie: "congratulations on the grand general''s Jinfeng!"


    Fang Xie nodded slightly, turned around and hugged Yang Qinyan and said, "thank you, your highness!"


    Yang Qinyan was a little depressed, but he didn''t show it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That girl is stupid. Is she really the Yang family?"


    Chen Dingnan sat on a broken wall with a hairy grass in his mouth, looked at the sinking sun in the distance, smiled and said: "In this world, the three words of the Yang family actually don''t carry much weight. Many people say that the reason why the Lord took her in is that the Yang family was really good to the Lord at the beginning, and some people say that the Lord wanted to be fair in the future... But I just looked at this woman and couldn''t help kicking her down when she sat in that chair."


    "You have to bear it!"


    Dugu Wenxiu patted him on the shoulder and said: "the great cause of the Lord has just begun. Although Huang Yang Dao has stabilized his feet, there are still many things he hasn''t done in the whole southwest. You''re not right now. You''ve been crazy since the beginning... It''s a pity if you get guilty in the future?"


    "My Dugu Aotian!"


    Chen Dingnan smiled and said, "if I were really careless and talkative, I wouldn''t just tell you. My brothers in the army know that you are smart. I just want to ask you... Lord, don''t make wedding clothes for others and work hard to fight the world. Do you really want to give them back to the Yang family?"


    "The Lord has his own decision."


    The only one, Wen Xiu, shook his head. "I mentioned to the Lord, the princess is a double-edged sword. This princess is right and proper. We black flag army is very good at whatever they fight. But the other blade is jealousy. The officers and men are worried about their future, and if the army is in a bad mood, it will be broken."


    "So?"


    Asked Chen Dingnan.


    "So?"


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled and said, "you can see everything clearly. Why do you ask me?"


    Chen Dingnan laughed: "I understand. All the people in the army understand, but let the highness not understand."


    "Talk!"


    Dugu Wenxiu glanced at him and turned to leave.


    When he turned around, he happened to see that the whole team of Jingbu camp was ready to return to the camp. The strong man in front of him made him pay special attention: "General Chen, who is that man?"


    He asked, pointing.


    "That man, named Nalan dingdong, was from northern Liao. At the beginning, Prince Wan Yan Chongde of northern Liao fought side by side with the LORD with cold cavalry. Later, the people of northern Liao were unwilling to participate in the battle between the Han people. In addition, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty issued an order to allow the people of northern Liao to move into northern Xinjiang, so Wan Yan Chongde went back with his men and horses. He was seriously injured and stayed. Now he is a member of Jingbu camp Bai Hu. If I hadn''t happened to see this man''s ferocity during the fight the day before yesterday, I wouldn''t know. Nie Xiaoju is in charge of Jingbu camp. You should ask him. "


    "Well"


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded, but he couldn''t help moving when he heard the name. He suddenly remembered a rumor he had heard, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false. However, since there was such a rumor, it might not be groundless.


    "What a big man!"


    He praised and left, and Chen Dingnan didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "South, north, East and West..."


    Fang Xie murmured, and his thoughts returned to the northwest. When he heard these words, he didn''t care much, but things seemed more and more coincidental.


    "Get Nalan dingdong."


    He gave an order, and his soldiers immediately ran out to find someone.


    Dugu Wenxiu, who stood aside, said: "it''s better to care about such mysterious things. Besides, his martial arts and martial arts are not vulgar, so he can be reused. However, the identity of the northern Liao people is not appropriate. If he is promoted fiercely, I''m afraid other generals will feel aggrieved."


    Fang Xie nodded: "let''s transfer to Qin yuan''s infantry army first. If this person can be of great use, he will be promoted in the future. First, he will be promoted to another general, and give him a break camp to take with him."


    "Alone, Wen Xiu" asked, "by the way, the royal highness of the princess is a Duke of the kingdom. Do you know if it has been decided?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "she invited San Jin Hou to discuss with two people and initially decided to protect the country. However, because Luo Yao''s title is also the Duke of the country, it was changed to loyalty, read about the loyal prince, and changed to protection. San Jin Hou said it was wrong, and then changed to town."


    "Zhenguogong"


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded: "the word Zhen is the fourth of the eight characters of the first-class Duke of the country. At the beginning, Emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty granted rewards to the founding heroes, including loyal and brave protection. Zhen Wei decided to accept the eight characters as the first-class Duke of the country, and Li Xiao, the general in the reign of Taizong, was also the title of the Duke of the town."


    "It''s just a title. Don''t care."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "don''t delay Feng Ping too long. The army will leave immediately after five days of rest. Tomorrow I''ll go to Peicheng first. If the eldest princess needs anything, you can discuss it with San jinhou. In addition... Write a letter to Cui Zhongzhen..."


    Fang decompressed in a low voice and said a few words. Dugu Wenxiu''s eyes were cold: "subordinates understand!"

 Chapter 769

    Dali


    Murong shameful glanced at the people of Russia with high toes and high spirits below, and his anger didn''t come at all. The military newspaper on the desk in front of him was sent early in the morning. Three of the four cities in the north have been lost. The most shocking and angry thing is that Peicheng and Fengping were broken almost at the same time. Murong shame said nothing. He didn''t expect the black flag army to progress so fast!


    Before and after the war report was sent, but three days later, three cities were lost!


    You should know that Fengping city is guarded by veteran Zhu Baotian. Murong shame knows the old man. He has a military career of 50 years. No one can compare the whole Nanyan in terms of his qualifications. I thought he would not lose at least in Fengping. Although Zhu Baotian is not expected to go out of the city to defeat the black flag army, guarding the city for a long time will inevitably consume some of the black flag army''s troops.


    As a result, Zhu Butian didn''t hold, the war report was unknown, and he didn''t know how he was broken by the enemy in an instant. The old man who is respected as the first man of Nanyan army seems to be too unworthy of his name.


    As for Peicheng... Bai Kaishan, who stayed in Peicheng, once boasted in front of him that Peicheng was one of the four most unlikely cities to be conquered in the world, and the other three were Chang''an, Yongzhou and Dali. At that time, although Murong shame knew that Bai Kaishan was arrogant and boastful, that guy had never seen Chang''an. As for Yongzhou, it was broken down decades ago. But after all, Peicheng was the ancestral land of the state of Shang. Its walls were tall and strong, and there were tens of thousands of people. As a result, it was easily won by the black flag army.


    He was angry, and the people at the imperial censor station below were still chattering about the crimes committed by the Ross in Dali city. And those Ross people look completely indifferent, and their expressions are even more disgusting.


    These foreign barbarians have only been here for many days, and they have done countless evil things in the city. Robbing vendors'' things on the street at will and defiling good family women in broad daylight happen almost every day. However, officials of Dali government dare not do anything about these foreigners!


    After listening to the interpreter explain the accusation of the old censor against himself, boskov, the leader of the Russian people, glanced and said: "I don''t know what this old guy is talking about. In his words, it seems that people in Russia are demons, but your majesty knows that we are here with the goodwill of Russia and the friendship of opru empire. Your majesty also said that we are friends of Yan people. Do I have to pay for some fruit at my friend''s house?"


    "As for saying that those people under my command are disrespectful to women, I''m sorry, your majesty. It may be that there are some differences in customs between our two countries. In our country, if a man loves a woman, he can express his thoughts to her on any occasion. I don''t know that women in your country are not free to accept the love of other men, even if they don''t have a family."


    "Enough!"


    After listening to the interpreter, Murong''s face sank: "you are guests, you should know to respect your master."


    Boscofton shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, I apologize for my men."


    "Apologize?!"


    The old man at the imperial censor''s desk said angrily, "you barbarians think an apology is enough?"


    "What else do you want? Old man, if you were so rude to me in Rose country, I would have shot you in the head. We respect you very much because we are in Yan country. If you are so rude again, even if we are here to express friendship, I will not forget how to protect a man''s dignity."


    "Shut up!"


    Murong shamefully waved his hand: "this matter is over, boskov. If you don''t restrain your subordinates, I will punish you according to the laws of Dayan! After all, this is the state of Yan, not your state of Ross!"


    "All right"


    Boskov spread his hand: "I accept your suggestion, your majesty. I will restrain my subordinates."


    "Your majesty!"


    At the age of 60, the imperial envoy knelt down sadly: "These foreigners have committed many crimes, and every one of them should be punished! If we let them go, isn''t Dayan''s law in vain? The country can''t be restless and the people can''t be disturbed. If they don''t abide by the law and break the law, won''t they lose their trust to the people? Your majesty, think twice. These people can''t be easily forgiven. These barbarians trample on the king''s law day by day, invade the people and get their hands dirty It''s the blood of the people of the state of Dayan, your majesty! "


    "This..."


    Murong shamed changed his sitting posture: "as you said, they came from a wild and rough place. It''s understandable that they don''t understand the rules. After all, they are not familiar with the customs of Dayan. Give them some time to adapt. A great country, we can''t lose the way of Hospitality. Moreover... I''ve warned them that we will never forgive them again!"


    The imperial envoy stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, if you don''t abide by the law, the country will be defeated!"


    "Bold!"


    Murong said angrily, "I want to comfort you when you are old enough. Don''t forget your identity! Open your mouth and shut up. The country will not be a country. Did you tell me about my country? Or can you kill it? Come on, fork him out and take off his official clothes if you dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The imperial envoy lamented, "this is your country, and the country is your people! They are all your people. Now your people have been wronged. Instead of helping them, you help a group of villains! If this matter is publicized, how will the people look at you!"


    "Fork out, fork out!"


    Murong shame waved his hand impatiently, and immediately several warriors in front of the hall came up to pick up all the Imperial Envoys and dragged them out. The old man was dragged away, still shouting loudly.


    "Retreat!"


    Murong shame stood up, looked at the people below, and then went away.


    Prime Minister Zhu Chijian waved his hand to the ministers to retreat, then called the garrison general de Shan of Dali city and confessed a few words. De Shan nodded, looked at boskov and left. Zhu Chijian ignored the Russians and hesitated, followed by Murong shame and walked into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Calm down, your majesty. All the Royal envoys are loyal to their duties. He has always been so upright. Your majesty has praised him before. What these people hate most is that mouth, but it is also the most useful mouth. They are lucky to meet a holy and benevolent monarch like your majesty, otherwise the people of the Royal Observatory dare not be so presumptuous."


    "Why don''t I know he''s right?"


    Murong sighed, stopped by the pavilion of the imperial garden and pointed inside: "sit with me for a while."


    Zhu Zhijian bowed down and asked Murong shame to be advanced.


    Murong shame sat down in the pavilion, rubbed his wrinkled eyebrows and said, "there have been three copies of the frontier war report in three days, and there is no good news! Those city leaders are so arrogant that they don''t even pay attention to me. Now, they are swallowed by the black flag army one by one, but the other doesn''t even burp!"


    "I''m worried about this. I don''t have the mind to take care of the people of Russia. I know they really don''t speak well, but after all, there are only five or six hundred people. Although I''m not a powerful country in the world, can''t I even accommodate hundreds of foreign friends?"


    "Compared with the black flag army, those people in Russia don''t care!"


    He angrily patted the stone table: "there are 60000 or 70000 troops in the three big cities, which is similar to the strength of the black flag army! In less than ten days, all the three cities have been lost. Now there is only one Jin''an left in the north of Dali city. If Jin''an can''t keep it, the enemy in four hundred miles can come in less than three days!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s incompetence!"


    Zhu Chijian quickly dropped his head.


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Murong shook his head: "I said long ago that if all the cities hand over their military power and the people and horses in all the cities are under unified control, there should be 200000 troops! If these 200000 troops are gathered in one place, can Fang Xie easily win? Now the forces in all the cities are scattered and broken by each other, and there is no mutual trust between the cities, so how can he expel the foreign enemy?"


    Zhu Chijian was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    At this moment, the Emperor didn''t think about how to defeat the enemy, but how to take back the rights of each city. Jin''an is the smallest of the four cities in the north. It''s strange that it can block the black flag army with more than 10000 troops and poor equipment. If Jin''an loses, Dali will be in danger.


    At the beginning, the families of Nanyan acquiesced in Murong shame''s accession to the throne because he was not a man of great talent. But who would have thought that Murong shame was still stupid at this moment!


    "I think... If I can''t, I''d better..."


    Murong shame stopped complaining, hesitated and said, "why don''t you send a competent person to negotiate with the black flag army? I can''t rely on those Russians. With hundreds of people and more than a dozen guns, we can really stop the 100000 black flag army? If we can, it''s all right. But if we can''t stop the Russians, we have to worry about our country!"


    "Negotiation?"


    Zhu Chijian was silent for a moment and said, "if we negotiate, we must give up something, and it''s enough to satisfy the appetite of the black flag army. Your majesty thinks, what can satisfy Fang Xie''s appetite?"


    The irony in his words was already obvious, but the worried Murong shame didn''t hear it at all: "The big deal is that I don''t want the three lost cities. Anyway, the three cities have never been controlled by the imperial court. If Fang Xie can withdraw his troops, it''s best. If not, it''s a big deal... I''ll send back all the things robbed by Murong yongduo and... Compensate him more."


    Zhu Chijian sneered twice in his heart and said: "If it is negotiated, it will inevitably affect the morale of the army... Why don''t your majesty invite the city leaders of the southern cities to Dali for discussion? If all families join forces, there are at least more than 100000 people and horses. In addition, we occupy a favorable place, we may not be able to win. As far as I know, Fang Xie maintained his rule in Yongzhou by slaughtering all aristocratic families, but this rule is not stable."


    "Once Fang Xie''s troops are defeated, there will be riots in the rear. At that time, we can not only take back the three lost cities, but also enter the Pingshang road..."


    "Marching?"


    Murong shame shook his head again and again: "if there were no troops last time and no solution for this attack, forget it... I think you might as well preside over the peace discussion?"


    Zhu Zhijian was stunned for a long time. Then he bowed and said, "just do it."


    "Go"


    Murong shameful ordered: "you can handle it yourself. You can''t lose too much. If you can delay it, I expect that the internal chaos in the Sui Dynasty will soon spread to the southwest. As long as you delay Fang Xie and let him get some benefits, he won''t stick to it for the stability of his territory. After all, the southwest of the Sui Dynasty is his foundation. Once other forces in the Sui Dynasty fight, he will lose more than he gains."


    Zhu Chijian''s heart brightened and said it was this abacus. Can you trust your safety on the enemy''s enemy, and it''s still the enemy of an unnecessary enemy. Is it reliable?


    He was suddenly sad and couldn''t help thinking of his family. He couldn''t help sighing. He said in his heart that if Fang Xie hadn''t been too hostile to the aristocratic family, the murderous spirit was too heavy. In fact, whether the country name of Nanyan was there or not was of little significance.

 Chapter 770

    When Yang Qinyan got up in the morning, she couldn''t help stretching her body. She felt comfortable all over. It was the most steadfast and sweet night since she went south. Although this room was not comparable to her bedroom in Chang''an City, it was much better than sleeping on a carriage. Moreover, when she arrived here, even she wondered why she had a sense of security.


    I took a hot bath and changed into clean pajamas. The weather was good, so I slept very heavily. However, she formed the habit of getting up early all the way. When the genius was bright, she got up and washed herself. Surprised, the servant girls who were ready to serve outside turned white. These servant girls came from the big families who were killed by Fang Xie. Although the names of their insignificant servants would not be on the list, they were still terrified.


    Now they are waiting for the Royal Highness Princess, who is said to be sui Sui. How dare they not be careful? But they found that his highness didn''t need to be served at all.


    Pushing open the window, she took the fragrant tea handed over by the servant girl and smiled kindly. She learned a lot on the way, including the kind smile.


    Outside the window, the sky is so clean and thorough that it makes people feel comfortable looking at it. There are unknown birds jumping on the note and chirping twice from time to time, crisp and pleasant. You can see the white air rising in the side yard. It''s time for people to make breakfast.


    The sound of a horn came faintly, and Yang Qinyan''s eyebrows picked slightly.


    "Go and ask if the army has been transferred."


    She gave an order. Miner, a little servant girl who looked only 14 or 15 years old, hurriedly ran out with her skirt. After inquiring with the guard on duty outside, he hurriedly ran back: "Your Highness, the Duke of the town is going to Peicheng. People and horses are gathering and going out of the city from time to time."


    "I''m going out."


    Yang Qinyan put down the teacup in his hand, chose the most simple one among the newly bought clothes, tied his hair behind his head at will, ran out, thought about it, came back and carried the long knife hanging on the wall in his hand. This Sabre is a standard horizontal sabre. It''s very heavy, but although she is delicate, she is not delicate. When she was in the palace, she also taught her martial arts practice.


    Several little servant girls ran after them, and a group of girls ran away with skirts. They looked very cute.


    When I went out, I happened to meet a large group of people passing by. The morale of the black flag Army soldiers marched with bold steps. The queue was neat and dignified.


    Yang Qinyan stood in front of the door and waited. When he saw the largest war flag coming, he quickly welcomed it.


    Chen Xiaoru, who drove the car, saw the eldest princess running to stop the carriage, lifted the curtain of the car and said something to it. Fang Xie immediately came out of the carriage. He is a very different kind of person. Generally, the generals who lead the troops go to war. Where there are carriages, they all ride horses, but he seems to be surprisingly lazy.


    The white lion looked out from the inside and startled Yang Qinyan.


    "Yes, your Highness"


    Fang got off the carriage and bowed.


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Yang Qinyan trimmed some messy hair: "the Duke of Zhenguo is going to Peicheng?"


    "Yes"


    "Take me with you."


    She said firmly.


    Fang Xie was slightly surprised. He looked at Yang Qinyan''s face and nodded. He turned back and told Chen Xiaoru: "go and tell people to choose a suitable armor for your highness, and tell our workshop to make an iron armor as soon as possible. Your highness may often use it in the future."


    "Thank you!"


    Yang Qinyan said heavily.


    "Your Highness, please"


    Fang Xie called the white lion down, and then asked Yang Qinyan to get on the carriage. Yang Qinyan hesitated and said, "I want to ride a horse."


    Fang Xie did not refuse, but ordered people to bring the war horse.


    "This knife is too long for your highness."


    Fang Xie told Chen Xiaoru, "take the Seven Star Sabre seized from the Lord''s house of Qingyuan City and present it to your highness."


    The Seven Star Sabre was found in Fu Zhengnan''s mansion. The length of the sabre, including the handle, is less than half a meter. I don''t know what it is made of. It is extremely hard and sharp. The handle is inlaid with seven precious stones, so it is called Seven Star Dao. This Dao is Fu Zhengnan''s favorite. It blows hair and breaks the blade. If it was sold during the Taiping period, it would be like a city.


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything after he ordered. He rode a white lion to the side of the carriage. When she left the city, Yang Qinyan heard cheers. She lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out. She saw that many people gathered at the gate of the city and waved to each other. She wondered why these people would pay tribute to the enemy?


    It doesn''t make sense


    Fang Xie has just broken through this big city. According to the truth, the people should hate him. Even if they don''t hate him, they should be afraid. But it seems that the expressions on the faces of those people are not pretended, and no one forces them to do so. And Fang Xie doesn''t look like a person who will let people do these hypocritical things.


    Yang Qinyan subconsciously looked at Fang Xie and found that he was waving and smiling at the people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Xianluo City


    Tonggu Academy


    When Li Qingfeng entered the door, he glanced at the people sitting in the room, then shook his head and sighed: "Fewer and fewer people can get together in this room... I remember when Dong Qingfu sat in that chair to preside over the meeting, the room was always noisy. Wan Xingchen came around with a sword, and the people in this room changed. If I hadn''t expected it earlier, I''m afraid there would be fewer people in this room today."


    His tone of voice was very respectful when he mentioned the Lord.


    "Who is it?"


    A young looking man asked that he was really too young compared with the six or seven white haired old people in the room. No matter age, dress or manners, they are incompatible with the people in the room. He sat on the chair closest to the yard desk, and only he didn''t stand up when Li Qingfeng came in. In fact, he should sit at the bottom.


    "Pang Hui?"


    Li Qingfeng asked.


    "It''s me"


    The young man nodded and looked proud. All the people in this room wear cloth clothes and shoes, but he is wearing a very eye-catching Sky Blue Royal dress and a jade belt around his waist, which is very valuable.


    "No wonder you don''t know anything. The Pang family was beheaded by Wan Xingchen''s sword before he could go out, and the seven treasure fan didn''t even open. Your second uncle Pang Yunhe was qualified to sit here, but he was killed by Wan Xingchen without even using a sword. It is said that Wan Xingchen gave him a fart eye on his forehead... And we gave pangba 200000 people and horses, As a result, he was scared to death by Luo Yao on Jiangbei Road... "


    Li Qingfeng walked to the dean''s seat as he said, and didn''t seem to care about Pang Hui''s gloomy face.


    "Even if there are fewer people in the Pang family, no one can shake their status!"


    Pang Hui said coldly, "don''t you look down on my Pang family because the old man is gone? I advise you not to underestimate the foundation of the Pang family in Jiangnan for hundreds of years!"


    "No one thinks so."


    Li Qingfeng sat down in the chair, smiled and said: "No one underestimates your family because the old man of the Pang family has died, and no one doesn''t know that your Pang family has lasted for hundreds of years in Jiangnan. You don''t understand... Even if the old man of the Pang family hasn''t died, no one cares too much about your Pang family. Even if the Pang family has lasted for hundreds of years in Jiangnan, these hundreds of years are given by others."


    "What do you mean!"


    Pang Hui said angrily, "don''t you think you can scare me by getting a group of old guys together and saying a few words."


    "No one wants to scare you."


    Li Qingfeng still smiled: "the reason to inform you of Pang''s family this time is just to tell you that you don''t have to come again in the future."


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Pang Hui took a step forward, pointed to Li Qingfeng and shouted, "I don''t know where you people came from, but you can''t be above my Pang family!"


    He glanced at everyone and found that no one cared about him at all.


    "It''s only an eighth grade. If it were the ninth grade, you could give it to Luo Tu as snacks. Pangba didn''t eat less snacks in those days, but it was Dong Qingfu who would give him snacks. It''s a pity that he was a loser and didn''t enter the country after practicing heaven swallowing skill for so long."


    Li Qingfeng raised his hand and waved it like a fly. Pang Hui, who was about to scold, suddenly stiffened. There was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. He opened his mouth and spit out a bloody thing. The broken meat fell to the ground with a splash.


    Then his chest collapsed.


    Two servants in green clothes and soap boots came in and dragged the body out. They did things in silence. They moved quickly and cleanly. After a while, they wiped the ground clean, and there was no blood left.


    "If all the young people gathered in this room in the future don''t know why the ancient academy exists... It''s sad to think about it. The imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty has been trying to get rid of the Academy for so many years, but it didn''t finally compromise and coexist? Wan Xingchen dared to go around and kill some people before he died, but those people were killed because there was no meaning. He only dared to find a place to escape It makes no difference whether a person exists or not. However, you can''t belittle your opponent too much. After all, because there are thousands of stars, Tonggu academy hasn''t been able to control the imperial court as easily as before for so many years. "


    Li Qingfeng sighed a little: "don''t say this. I asked you to come this time. If you don''t do it, are we sure to get rid of Yang Jian?"


    Without waiting for an answer from those people, he continued, "I can''t do it."


    Everyone here looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Li Qingfeng said with some disappointment: "Wan Xingchen is really an outstanding person. He grew up under my eyelids and was able to avoid me. Later, he was even more capable of supporting a court with one person. I said it was also a kind of enjoyment to watch a person gradually get up and finally climb to that height. But at least you and I are not qualified for this kind of enjoyment."


    "Yang Jian must know something. Wan Xingchen must have told him. That''s why he almost drank up the blood of his descendants and ran to the south of the Yangtze River in one breath, regardless of the northeast, northwest and southwest. He felt that drinking enough blood would overturn the Tonggu Academy. The reason why he had this confidence was that Wan Xingchen had swept it once before... I have to say, now this The people in the room are not the opponent of wanxingchen, and they may not be the opponent of Yang Jian. Although your accomplishments must be stronger than Yang Jian, you are not a whole after all, so you still can''t. "


    An old woman couldn''t help asking, "do you want to do it yourself?"


    "No"


    Li Qingfeng shook his head: "my Lord said that it was interesting to watch wanxingchen change from an ordinary ant to an ant with wings, and then to an eagle flying into the sky. But it''s enough to see it once. Now someone is walking along the road that wanxingchen walked in that year. My lord doesn''t intend to let him come to the end."


    "Yang Jian, a living dead man, is not interested in shooting, so we have to take care of it in the end."


    "But..."


    An old man stood up and asked, "as you said, we are not Yang Jian''s opponents together. How can we cook?"


    "My Lord helped us think of a way. As I said just now, you can''t add up because you are not a whole. Ten people add up to ten people, not a strong person."


    Li Qingfeng smiled: "do you know why you were chosen at this meeting?"


    When he asked, the old people''s faces changed a little.


    He clapped his hands, and then a smiling young man came in from the door. He nodded politely to everyone. He looked very kind, but the fierce anger between his eyebrows made people nervous. His name is Luo Tu, originally Luo Xiaotu.


    "Because..."


    Li Qingfeng couldn''t help laughing and was so happy: "you people are the same as the Pang family. There is no need to exist."


    Everyone was numb, but no one dared to resist. They are not afraid of Li Qingfeng, and of course they are not afraid of luotu. But they are afraid of the Lord that Li Qingfeng said... They know that if they don''t resist, they will die, resist and destroy the family.


    "Come and see. How about the dessert I chose for you?"


    Li Qingfeng asked.


    Luo Tu smiled and said, "it smells delicious."


    Li Qingfeng nodded: "it seems that you should change your name again. Your name used to be Luo Xiaotu, but later it was changed to Luo tu. now in my opinion... Your name is tu."

 Chapter 771

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    Xianluo city is on the side of the mountain, and Tonggu academy is built at the foot of the mountain. Once the towering brick tower was the symbol of Xianluo city and Tonggu academy, but now the broken tower is the symbol of ten thousand stars in the hearts of many people. The aged old man, carrying a sword that he used to wander the Jianghu when he was young, stirred up the whole Jianghu in a way that I talked about young madness. There was a layer of sand, the water was muddy, and the fish didn''t know how many died.


    How many people can muddle the Jianghu in this world? Most people are in the Jianghu. They are all fish in the Jianghu. Only a few people outside the Jianghu can stir up the Jianghu.


    Some people say that when he was young, the stars publicized like a sword in his hand. He would not retreat, but always move forward. Some people say that the old stars have really become the sword, and there is really no retreat.


    Some people scold him, hate him and want to kill him, but anyway, he is a legend.


    So Li Qingfeng never lost his respect when talking about the enemy he had never seen. At least he admitted that he was poor and could not compare with thousands of stars in his life. He sat on the raised rock on the hillside and looked at the broken tower below. Last time he sat here with someone to chat, today he was accompanied by someone.


    "How do you feel?"


    He took a sip of wine, as if he was taboo, and refused to drink it.


    "Beautiful"


    The young man standing on his side was so satisfied with the arc of his mouth: "never thought of beauty."


    "Don''t stare at my neck."


    Li Qingfeng said slowly, "your accomplishments can kill me, but you don''t dare... Since you don''t dare, just put away the idea. I gave you a plate of dessert, not me on the dessert plate. And you were selected because you were lucky, understand?"


    "I see!"


    Luo Tu nodded and took his eyes back from Li Qingfeng''s neck: "Tu... That''s a good name. When I used to call Luo Xiaotu, I thought Luo was a good word. Later, when I called Luo Tu, I still thought Luo was a better word. Now... It''s better not to have Luo."


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "tell me about the man who delivered the dessert. I know you''re just a tray bearer."


    Li Qingfeng laughed: "It''s arrogant enough. You really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to choose you. But you should remember... You get up by eating snacks. No matter how arrogant you are, don''t think you''re strong now. Don''t talk about others. Even Luo Yao in his heyday can easily abuse you. He lost to Yang Jian because he hasn''t been at the peak. He had a chance, But it was destroyed by Yang Qi. "


    "When it comes to Yang Qi, in terms of internal strength, he may not be as strong as you are now. In terms of internal strength, he has never been as strong as king lunming or even Luo Yao. But if you meet him, you will still die."


    Tu nodded, "but I''m not interested in dead people."


    Li Qingfeng sipped the wine in the glass and said, "I passed on your skill called swallowing heaven. What do you think of this skill?"


    "There was no one before. Maybe there will be no one after the meeting. This is a magic skill."


    Tu replied.


    "But this skill seems to you to be a magic skill, but it''s just a trail I figured out at will. At the beginning, I was curious that King Da Lun ming could live forever to avoid reincarnation, so I learned it and found that King Da Lun Ming''s skill was incredible but disgusting, so I changed it a little."


    "The king of the great wheel Ming initially avoided reincarnation by cannibalism."


    Tu''s face changed: "it''s really disgusting, but if you can live forever, it''s nothing to eat people."


    Li Qingfeng ignored the bloody smell in his words and continued: "Sky swallowing skill depends on absorbing people''s internal strength. The stronger the cultivation, the more nourishing it will be. However, without a special physique, even if you practice sky swallowing skill, you will just explode and die. Ordinary people are like a cloth bag with such a large capacity. If you fill it with it, you will only break it. Some human souls are like retractable skin bags that can be stuffed in Things are much bigger than cloth bags. "


    Tu pointed to himself: "I''m a skin bag."


    "Well"


    Li Qingfeng nodded: "if you ask me about my Lord, I''ll start with swallow Tiangong... Swallow Tiangong was taught by my Lord, but my skin is not as good as yours, so I chose you instead of me. But you have one thing to remember, you and I are not the only people who will swallow Tiangong in this world."


    "And a better bag than me?"


    Tu asked.


    Li Qingfeng shook his head: "There may not be any better than you, but there is definitely one who works harder than you. I told you that all stars grow up under my eyes. I''ve been silent in the Jianghu for many years. I always meet people who look good to me, so I teach some skills at will. Swallowing heaven is just a skill taught by me, and many others are magic skills in your eyes West, there are many! "


    "I see."


    Tu nodded and said, "you want to tell me that if I can''t satisfy my master, I will be eliminated. Just like those snacks in the house today, I die quietly, as if I never existed."


    Li Qingfeng smiled: "Just understand... If you want to know who you are, I can''t tell you, because I don''t know who you are. I can only tell you that you are the Jianghu... No, if you like, he is the whole world. Maybe because you and I haven''t reached that level, I don''t understand why you choose to retire since you are so powerful, but what you can''t forget is, forever Don''t choose to fight God, because you don''t have that qualification at all. "


    Tu didn''t answer, but something strange twinkled in his eyes.


    "No. 1 in the world?"


    After a while, he murmured.


    Li Qingfeng glanced at him: "wrong, it''s the only one in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Li Qingfeng looked at the Academy under the broken tower and said, "this academy has existed for hundreds of years, and it is just a plaything on my whim. When there was no Academy in those years, I had many followers. These followers were willing to work for me. Of course, they also brought a lot of real benefits, the benefits of my alms."


    "For example... No matter how the dynasty changes, my followers will benefit the most from it. You have been with Luo Yao for so many years. You must know that in the former dynasty of Dazheng, the emperor was just a puppet of aristocratic families. The emperor sat high on the Dragon chair and came to the world. When he turned around, he had to carefully ask those aristocratic families how to do things."


    Tu thought for a moment and said, "those aristocratic families are all my followers?"


    "Maybe..."


    Li Qingfeng said, "I''m just playing games. This world is his game. He can play as he likes."


    "The only time the game was almost out of his control was the big Sui."


    Li Qingfeng drank the last mouthful of wine in the cup and smashed it. The residual taste in his mouth: "The demise of the great Zheng Dynasty and the rise of the great Sui Dynasty are actually in the game, and everything is going on according to the rules of the game. At this time, the game is not playing. He may be tired of playing, so he gives it to his entourage. His entourage controlled the last dynasty, and it is still the same when he came to the great Zheng Dynasty."


    "However, just as the dynasty before Da Zheng perished. After a long time, the emperor thought he must be the first in the world, not in cultivation, but in power. So he began to compete with the aristocratic family. He couldn''t, and his descendants continued. Later, the emperor became more and more disobedient, so his followers decided to abolish the royal family and follow him A new royal family. "


    "Da Zheng perished and Da Sui was established. At this time, the game was still normal. But... Since Wan Xingchen entered Chang''an City and built a shit place called martial arts academy, the game began to get out of control. My followers began to find that the newly promoted royal family was not obedient from the beginning. So they wanted to get rid of this as soon as possible New royal family, another one. "


    "Then they found that they couldn''t, because wanxingchen was there, and they had nothing to do with the royal family! At that time, they didn''t dare to disturb the Lord and wanted to solve the problem by themselves. So they began to try their best, and even induced Yang Jian to massacre meritorious officials in his later years. They hoped that this would make wanxingchen hate the Yang family. If wanxingchen no longer protected the Yang family, then the Yang family would have more What''s terrible? "


    "But they found that they still didn''t succeed. Although Wan Xingchen began to hate Yang Jian, he didn''t leave Chang''an City, but he was admirable and still kept his promise. But wan Xingchen was not a good man. He decided to punish Yang Jian, so he used half of his cultivation to keep Yang Jian alive. If Yang Jian wanted to continue to live, he could only rely on the blood of his children and grandchildren Wan Xingchen should have wanted to punish the Yang family with this method, but he didn''t think Yang Jian was a pervert. "


    "At that time, the stars should do it from the height of God."


    Li Qingfeng thought about it and found that his words were correct: "yes, it''s God. He hated Yang Jian''s killing of meritorious officials, so he returned the killing to the Yang family. This is what God can do. The Buddha said that one reward for another, that''s what God can do."


    TU was silent, and then asked, "then my attendants found that the situation was out of control, but why didn''t they invite me back and kill Wan Xingchen?"


    "Please."


    Li Qingfeng smiled: "when they found that the Sui Dynasty could not be controlled as easily as the previous dynasties, they had to find the Lord who had been indifferent to the world for many years and asked him to kill Wan Xingchen."


    Tu asked, "why didn''t you kill Wan Xingchen?"


    "Because I''m not interested."


    Li Qingfeng replied, "at that time, wanxingchen had cut off half of his accomplishments, so I was not interested in making a move."


    TU was stunned and agitated.


    In his heart, it was as if there were turbulent waves, which made him unable to calm down. Li Qingfeng said some of these things he knew and some he didn''t know. What he knew was that those aristocratic families manipulated the government of more than one dynasty. What he didn''t know was that those aristocratic families were just servants of one person.


    A group of servants can control the world!


    What kind of person is that person?!


    He now understood why Li Qingfeng changed his evaluation of the man as the first in the world to the only in the world. Yes... There are many firsts in the world. The great wheel Ming king was once called the first in the world, and the ten thousand stars were also called the first in the world. Regardless of martial arts, there are also scholars who are known as the first poet in the world, the first painter in the world, and the first temperament in the world, but they are only the first, not the only. There are first in all walks of life. It''s not uncommon to think about this first.


    Only people like you are the only ones.


    Really unique.


    Who can compare that momentum?


    Just think about it, Tu''s heart can''t be peaceful. As long as it''s a man... No... as long as it''s a person, how can you be calm when you know that there are people like God in the world? How can I have no illusions in my heart? If you don''t know that there are people who surpass everything in this world, your mind will not rise to that height. Know, will think more.


    "Then... What about the great wheel Ming king? How strong would he be if he didn''t divide himself into two later?"


    Tu thought of Luo Yao, the arrogant Luo Yao, so he asked this question. Once, in his eyes, Luo Yao was an insurmountable height, but now, he found that his vision was too low at that time.


    "Big wheel Ming king?"


    Li Qingfeng smiled disdainfully: "why did he divide himself into two?"


    He asked.


    How could Luo tu know, but Li Qingfeng didn''t answer. He seemed to have lost his ability to talk and didn''t want to talk again.

 Chapter 772

    Peicheng


    When the army arrived at Peicheng in the afternoon, Fang Xie ordered the army to rest outside Peicheng, but did not build a camp. It can be seen that he did not intend to stay in Peicheng for a long time. As the birthplace of the great Shang state and the rising place of the Murong family, Peicheng has been endowed with many myths and legends, but there are no legendary gods to protect it.


    Soon after the state of Shang, the legend that Murong family was the descendant of gods began to spread. Some people once said that when the founding emperor of the great business was born, there was auspicious luck in the sky, and the Dragon hovered over Murong''s house for a long time. Others said that when the child was born, a red star fell straight into Murong''s yard, and the red light lit up half the sky. Others said that a God in gold armor appeared that day, standing in the clouds and overlooking the earth.


    In fact, these myths are lies. You can find dozens of similar stories by flipping through the annals of history. Almost every dynasty has it, and there is definitely more than one. But if you are a person who can leave a strong mark in history, which one has no mysterious and mysterious story behind?


    After the city was broken, the black flag army controlled the Murong family''s ancestral home and the imperial palace. Although there were no Murong family in the ancestral home, none of them was injured, and the soldiers of the black flag army didn''t even enter the door. The soldiers sealed off several nearby streets. It is said that any shrewish who wanted to steal something here was executed on the spot.


    Some people don''t understand why Fang Xie is so cruel to other big aristocratic families and why he ordered to protect the ancestral home of Murong family. People who don''t understand don''t know the man named big dog who once followed Fang Xie.


    Qin yuan and Xia Hou Baichuan met at the gate with their generals. The officers and men of the black flag army burst out a burst of cheers when Fang Xie entered the city.


    This is the third big city won by the black flag army, and it is only half a month since the start of the war on Qingyuan City. This speed can be described in four words.


    Yang Qinyan silently watched the tall and straight young man enter Peicheng in cheering. She didn''t let Fang Xie introduce herself to her subordinates. She didn''t know why. She suddenly wanted to take a detailed look at the man named Fang Xie as a bystander and see how he succeeded.


    Emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty, Yang Yi, had a contradictory attitude towards each other''s solution, which even the Emperor himself did not understand. He always felt that Fang Xie, a young man, could be used and reused. But he always abandoned Fang Xie at some critical time. Maybe even the Emperor himself didn''t understand what he was worried about.


    But Yang Qin Yan light of heart from care of her father, at that time she was just a carefree princess.


    For example, Wei Xiting, who came one day first, reported the known situation while walking. Because Fang Xie''s pace was relatively large, he had to trot to keep up. A group of armored generals followed, looking even more dignified.


    "General Qin and general Xia Hou are very strict with their subordinates, so no soldiers harass the people. Local public security is maintained. Although the people are frightened, no one makes trouble. The original officials of Peicheng are locked in the government office. Their subordinates have checked the number of people, and the government treasury and grain warehouse have not been counted, but it is almost over."


    Fang Xie nodded. He knew how to lead an army well and how to win the hearts of the people in the shortest time. He is not one of those heroes with deep roots. He can''t get the support of those aristocratic families in the shortest time, so he chose to stand on the other side.


    Any aristocratic family with rich background will not easily choose to stand in line, let alone pay all to support an outsider. But the people can. As long as you let the people feel your kindness and the benefits you bring to them, they will support you, at least not stab you in the back.


    Fang Xie has no time or interest to win over those big families. He is more willing to let the people get benefits.


    The soldiers didn''t take advantage of the chaos because they didn''t need it at all. There are many examples of being unable to control the soldiers so as to cause chaos in victory, but so far, the black flag army has never had such a thing because of Fang Xie''s severity and generosity.


    Severity is the military law, generosity is the reward.


    In order to stabilize the place he has laid down as soon as possible, Fang Xie chooses to let the people support him when it is impossible to get the support of the aristocratic family. The most powerful means is not only to divide the land, but also to spend money. Which of the big families that were slaughtered is not rich? The army always kept half of the silver and grain, and the remaining half was distributed to the local people.


    This is buying people''s hearts. There is nothing to hide.


    Part of the half left by the army was rewarded to the generals, and most of them were equally distributed to each soldier. So it can be said that the soldiers of the black flag army are the richest of all the armies in the world. The Fang Xie society will send people to count and publish the amount of these money, and let the soldiers know the part they get in advance. In this way, everyone can calculate how much they get.


    Then the Fang solution will send horses to send these things back to the local government and distribute them to the soldier''s home.


    The people of Xiaoqi school will watch all the time to prevent local officials from embezzling.


    From the beginning, Fang Xie formulated this set of rules and implemented them strictly. In his words, no one can stand without faith. If you want to command an army well, your men should make the soldiers absolutely believe in themselves.


    There is no doubt that Fang Xie did it.


    However, only the black flag army can implement such a reward system, and no other army can do so. The spoils obtained are generally hoarded by leaders for development. The reason why the black flag army can reward the booty almost 100% is that there is a huge organization running behind Fang Xie, and the black flag army never takes money.


    This organization calls goods all over the world.


    In fact, the black flag army and cargo transportation complement each other. Cargolink provides strong support for the black flag army, and the territory expanded by the black flag army is a new market for cargolink to dominate the business.


    At the beginning of the civil strife in the great Sui Dynasty, no one paid attention to this young man called Fang Xie. No one would have thought that a few years later, this most insignificant little man developed at the most amazing speed. Perhaps this is the most admirable part of San Jin Hou Wu. He saw the potential of Fang Xie earlier than everyone else.


    "Take me to Murong''s house."


    He gave an order. It seemed that he didn''t understand the figures reported by Wei Xiting at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The Murong family will not have any grateful attitude towards each other. Of course, they will not be foolish enough to show their strength. Speaking of Peicheng, there is no one with pure Murong blood. Since Dayong Prefecture was agreed upon, there is only a symbolic meaning left here. Before Fang Xie arrived, all the people in the Murong family''s ancestral house had fallen down and bowed outside to meet him.


    When he came to the door, Fang Xie suddenly changed his mind. He took a look at the plaque hanging on Murong''s door. After a moment of silence, he turned and left.


    Because he suddenly felt that the people here had nothing to do with big dogs. Those who stood at the door to meet him either pretended to be humble and obedient or pretended to be indifferent. With so many masks, where did the big dog have a little shadow? Fang Jie realized that he only missed the sloppy man, not the surname Murong. The big dog''s surname is Murong, but he is just a big dog and has nothing to do with Murong.


    "Wei Xiting"


    "Subordinates in"


    "You are responsible for everything in the three cities. From today on, you will post notices to recruit new soldiers. According to the rules of the black flag army, you''d rather be short than excessive."


    "Here"


    Wei Xiting agreed and followed Fang Xie step by step.


    "The rotation on the other side of Zhuque mountain camp has ended, and the second batch of reinforcements will move south. These three cities should not only be well managed, but also be a place for reinforcements to supplement. When the troops arrive in Yongzhou, they will know you."


    "Keep in mind"


    Fang Xie said well, and there was nothing to explain. Then he went to the city master''s house. Everyone could see that he seemed to have lost interest.


    When the black flag army first established a camp in Zhuque mountain, it recruited a large number of recruits to open up wasteland and farm in the fertile field in the southwest of Zhuque mountain. At first, sun Kaidao was responsible for this matter. Later, sun Kaidao was gradually isolated from the power system of Zhuque mountain. This matter was asked by Dugu Wenxiu. Later, Dugu Wenxiu was transferred to Nanyan, and the military was directly responsible for this matter. It is said that after Cui Zhongzhen, who was seriously injured in Xinyang City, returned to the Zhuque mountain camp, the first thing was to take care of the matter of tuntian.


    At the beginning, the soldiers who opened up wasteland were the reserves of the black flag army. They trained while farming. Now two years have passed and these soldiers can be used. A large number of new recruits will be added to the tuntian side and start rotation. The troops that have been able to fight come out of the field, reorganize and return to the Zhuque mountain camp for distribution. Most of the people and horses left behind in the Zhuque mountain camp were transferred to the south.


    Fang Xie fought in the south these days, but he didn''t put down all the things in the Zhuque mountain camp. Originally, there were more than 50000 troops left behind in the camp. Together with a selected group of recruits, this new force is the second batch of reinforcements of the Fang solution. The first batch of reinforcements were directly transferred back from Xinyang by Dugu Wenxiu.


    It seems that this kind of rotation is only something that has been formulated long ago, but at this time, it shows a thought-provoking meaning. In other words, there are no veterans left in the Zhuque mountain camp, and all the recruits trained in the field are replaced.


    Moreover, in order to dispatch new recruits, the original organizational structure of the Zhuque mountain battalion has also been disrupted and re integrated, and each team has incorporated a certain number of new recruits. On the surface, this is understandable. The mixed formation of veterans and recruits is to make recruits quickly adapt to the battlefield. But there is one detail that attracts people''s attention, that is, many recruits have been assigned middle-level officers, which is very difficult to see in the past.


    Therefore, people with a heart saw some unusual things.


    After the rotation, the soldiers and horses in the hands of the former generals of Zhuque mountain camp were not always carried by themselves. The team transferred to the south this time is mixed with a large number of recruits. In other words, the team under the command of those generals is not as good as before.


    What makes people feel more meaningful is that almost all the generals left behind in Zhuque mountain were transferred to the south, and Fang Xie ordered that the generals exchange leaders. Although some of them stayed in the Zhuque mountain camp, their military power was gone.


    At this time, people began to doubt that Cui Zhongzhen really returned to Zhuque mountain camp because of serious injury? If he was seriously injured, how could he arrange these things so properly? As soon as Fang Xie''s military order arrived, Cui Zhongzhen immediately began to dispatch and completed the army rotation in a short time, which must be said to be shocking.


    I''m afraid only Fang can understand this. Of course, there are two people who understand that Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen have been handling this matter.


    Luo Weiran, who used to be in the camp of Zhuque mountain, was invited out of the mountain again by Fang Xie. Together with Chen Moshan and Zhuge boundless, he led the army south by land. Cui Zhongzhen has taken over all things in Zhuque mountain.


    The battlefield in the south is stormy, and the camp in the North seems to be turbulent.


    In peace, no one understood what Fang Xie was thinking.


    Maybe some people understand, so they start to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 773

    The black flag army didn''t stay in Peicheng for long. Fang Xie handed over all the local affairs to Wei Xiting. This person knew what to do to satisfy Fang Xie. This is the second civil servant promoted by Fang Xie rocket after Dugu Wenxiu. In fact, it is difficult for ordinary people to adapt to this role change from a county magistrate to the affairs of the three major cities of the premier.


    Most people are complaining that they do enough and get enough. When they see people in high positions, they will think that if they sit in that position, they will be able to do better. But when they do that position by chance, they will find that they don''t want to be as simple as they think.


    Wei Xiting doesn''t have a broad vision, but he has one advantage, that is, he knows what Fang Xie wants. It''s enough to aim at this goal.


    Comparatively speaking, Dugu Wenxiu has a better overall view than him, so Fang Xie will give him more important things. In fact, when Fang Xie took Dugu Wenxiu''s mother from the old house, she was already laying out the layout. At that time, Fang Xie knew that he needed someone outside the power structure of the black flag army to do things, because it involved too much scope. Once touched, it may not be as simple as breaking muscles and bones.


    At this point, Fang Xie can''t do things carelessly.


    Although today''s black flag army has not completely controlled the whole southwest in a real sense, the three rivers and mountains have actually been held in Fang Xie''s hand. North emblem Road, South emblem road and Yong North Road. Although these three roads are still in the hands of local aristocratic families, what else can they do now in addition to following the Fang Xie?


    When Fang Xie went south, he forced them to dispatch 10000 County soldiers in each way, and the cards in their hands became less and less. Through the continuous squeeze from the north and the south, under the simultaneous force of Huangyang road and Heping business road, the living space of the three aristocratic families is squeezed less and less, and the threat to the black flag army is also less and less.


    When Fang Xie was in Yongzhou, he forced the three governors to transfer the people to Pingshang Road, and then continuously sent people to recruit new soldiers in these three roads, fundamentally prying the foundation of these three governors.


    If Fang Xie is willing, now the black flag army can pocket these three at any time. However, Fang Xie does not intend to completely break away from all aristocratic families in the southwest for the time being. The purpose of keeping those people is that they still have room to squeeze.


    After staying in Peicheng for two days, Fang Xie immediately led the army to leave. More than 200 miles to the south from Peicheng is Jin''an. Because it is too close, the scale of Jin''an city is far from Peicheng. Peicheng is the ancestral land of Murong family. Therefore, the status and rights of the city master of Peicheng seem to be higher than those of other cities. Jin''an, who is close at hand, is particularly bullied by Bai Kaishan. Ning Hao, the city master of Jin''an, dares to be angry with Bai Kaishan because of his limited military strength.


    Jin''an''s geographical location is quite embarrassing. It is only 600 miles from Peicheng to Dali city. Jin''an is sandwiched among them, so there is no room for development. One is Murong''s ancestral land and the other is Nanyan''s capital. Jin''an is pressed by the left and right in the middle, and Ning Hao can only swallow it.


    It can be said that Ning Hao is the most oppressed of the city masters of Nanyan. Other city masters seem to have the same power as the earth emperor, especially those who are far away from Dali city. Even the decrees of the Nanyan court can be ignored. But Ning Hao can''t. He is a man who lives in a crack. He has to live with his tail in order to keep his position as the city Lord.


    But in other words, if someone else had been the leader of Jin''an, he might have been eliminated long ago. Only because he will show his weakness and humility, Murong shame will allow him to continue to exist as a meaningless City Lord.


    Moreover, Ning Hao knew that he was weak, so he knew how to take advantage of the situation. After Murong shame ascended the throne, in order to concentrate his power, he tried to deprive some rights of the city leaders. Ning Hao is undoubtedly the best candidate for Murong shame to show the majesty of the emperor. Jin''an is not big and its troops are limited. In addition, it is the thing in Murong shame''s hand that is closest to Dali city. There is no more suitable place than Jin''an and no more suitable person than Ning Hao to establish prestige.


    Ning Hao knew that he could not stop the army of Murong shame, and the city masters who were used to watching the play would never help. So at this time, he seemed to have no choice but to accept passively, but he didn''t. He did something to keep his position.


    He sent people to lobby everywhere to convince the city leaders that he was the first person under Murong shameful butcher''s knife, but he was by no means the last. He made the city leaders feel that if he was dismissed by Murong shame without resistance, he would be next. If the city leaders did not have a tough attitude on this matter, he would be gradually eroded by Murong shame.


    In this way, he actually persuaded many people to unite to put pressure on the South Yan Court, forcing Murong shame to change his mind.


    Ning Hao knows how to take advantage of his weakness.


    So he''s still the mayor.


    On the third day after the black flag army broke Peicheng, the messenger sent by Ning Hao to Dali city went into Dali palace.


    He sent for help. He had to persuade Murong shame to send troops.


    What he has to do is wait and delay the black flag army.


    When Ning Hao stood on the wall of Jin''an and saw the mighty people and horses coming from the north with thousands of miles'' eyes, he was sure that even if he stuck to it, he would never be able to stop the strong black flag army. Jin''an is better than Pei city. The height and width of the city wall limit the spread of defense forces, and the enemy''s siege equipment is so complete. In this case, he made a decision without hesitation.


    "Du Mu"


    Ning Hao looked at the middle-aged man standing beside him and whispered, "it''s up to you whether you can keep Jin''an."


    Du Mu hugged his fist and said, "the city master, this time is better than ever. His subordinates are most sure to delay the black flag army offensive for three or four days. If there are still no reinforcements from Dali city within three or four days, even if his subordinates do their best, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    "One day is another day. I''ll try again in Dali city. Murong shame knows better than anyone. Now all three cities in the north have fallen, and Jin''an is the gateway to Dali. Once Jin''an loses again, Murong shame will be on pins and needles."


    Du Mu is very famous in Jin''an. Although he is not from a big family and has no great talents, he has always been the most valued person by Ning Hao. Because of his resourcefulness and eloquence, he was able to keep Ning Hao''s position as the city Lord from being taken away. At the beginning, it was this person who lobbied the four sides with one mouth that united the city leaders to put pressure on the imperial court.


    "What are you going to talk about?"


    Ning Hao asked.


    Du Mu sighed and said, "Jin''an has no bargaining chip to negotiate with the black flag army, so if you want to talk, you can only talk from the negotiation and surrender. Give it a try, and try your best as if the city Lord really wants to open the door and surrender. Take the negotiation and surrender as an excuse for a few days."


    "Go!"


    Ning Hao patted Du Mu on the shoulder: "if you can save Jin''an once, I believe you can save Jin''an a second time. If you succeed this time, I''m willing to take out half of Jin''an to reward everything in Jin''an city since then."


    Du Mu''s face changed, but he still sighed heavily in his heart.


    He looked outside the city and murmured in his heart... It''s good to talk about anything. The first thing is... The other party is willing to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie jumped down from the back of the white lion, looked at the city a few miles away and asked, "is there anything famous in Jin''an?"


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "the most famous thing in Jin''an city is the lotus leaf chicken. It is said that the local local chicken wrapped the lotus leaf and then baked it with special soil. It is said that the emperor of the Shang Dynasty specified the lotus leaf chicken in Jin''an as a tribute. I don''t know whether it is the local chicken or the soil. Anyway, it is said that the taste of Jin''an lotus leaf chicken can''t be made in other places."


    "Take a day off and eat lotus leaf chicken in the city the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, and the generals roared with laughter. For the current black flag army, they are used to victory. It is said that Jin''an city is not more than 5000 or 6000, with a population of only 60000 or 70000. If such a small city can no longer deal with it, there is no need to fight Dali again.


    "There is another famous in Jin''an city..."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and said, "there is a man named Du Mu in the city. When he was a child, he was a cowherd boy. He didn''t read any books when he was young, but he was born with good eloquence and knew the way of lobbying best. The reason why Jin''an city was not swallowed by Murong shame was that he lobbied around and Jin''an was preserved under the pressure of the city leaders."


    "Eat by mouth"


    Fang Xie thought of two famous people who ate by mouth in his previous life, one with the seal of the six kingdoms, one with the Qin Dynasty and two with the Wei Dynasty. They were all outstanding figures.


    "Du Mu had a poor family when he was a child. He herded cattle when he was young. Later, when he grew up and got a wife, he stayed at home. All his money was bought books. He lived a very hard life. He was determined to become an official, but he failed to take the exam many times. In the end, there was no food at home. He asked his wife to borrow it from his mother''s house. His wife simply went back to his mother''s house and didn''t come back. However, he didn''t bother to pay attention and only stayed at home When he was hungry, he went to his brother''s house to eat. Once his sister-in-law beat him out with a stick and became a laughing stock in the village. "


    Chen Xiaoru sorted out the news from Xiaoqi school a while ago: "Later, a few years after Murong shame became the king, he planned to gradually take back the rights of the city leaders. The first one was to attack Jin''an. Ning Hao was worried after he heard the news, and there was no way. At this time, Du Mu, who heard about it, asked outside the city leader''s house and shouted that he had a solution. Ning Hao asked who was outside, and someone told him that he was the wife and sister-in-law who didn''t work All look down on Du Mu. "


    "Ning Hao also knew this man''s name and asked people to drive him away, but Du Mu knelt outside the door and said that anyway, the city Lord had no choice but to try by himself, and the city Lord didn''t lose anything. Du Mu thought it was true, so he sent Du Mu and said, if you can keep my position as city Lord, I will give you glory and wealth. Du Mu got up and left. Unexpectedly, he really persuaded several city masters to join hands Murong shameful wrote that Ning Hao''s position as the city Lord was preserved. "


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, thinking that there were such people in this era. Du Mu''s life track was quite similar to one of the two lobbyists he knew well.


    "The most interesting thing is that after his success, he was highly valued and went to pick up his wife home. His wife didn''t even open the door. Finally, Ning Hao came to the door himself, and his wife believed that he had made a fortune."


    As he was saying this, several soldiers in the distance came here with a man.


    "My Lord, someone came out of Jin''an. He said his name was Du Mu. I have something important to see."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "this is the way of garrison of Ningcheng master..."


    He turned his head to the distance and looked at the famous Du Mu.


    "Tell him that if you want to talk, let Ning Hao prepare 20000 lotus leaf chickens to send out in two days. If you can''t send them out, wait for my black flag army and horse to step into the city master''s house."


    "Really so much?"


    Chen Xiaoru was surprised.


    "Of course, but still that sentence, go to the city to eat!"

 Chapter 774

    Du Mu closed the door outside the camp of the black flag army. Not out of his own expectation, Fang Xie, commander of the black flag army, didn''t even mean to see him. In fact, he thought of it since he left the city. Any negotiation must have two preconditions. First, both sides can benefit from the negotiations. Second, both sides have capital that can threaten each other.


    Du Mu was able to persuade other city owners to protect Jin''an because he met these two conditions.


    But facing the black flag army, he had no confidence at all. The other party''s strong troops are outside the city. At this time, the other party may not be interested in talking about anything else except opening the door and surrender immediately. Tens of thousands of black flag troops spit on the city gate in turn, which can disgust the soldiers guarding the gate.


    After standing outside the black flag army camp for a while, he could only sigh deeply and then turn back. As for what Fang Xie asked people to tell him, it was a joke. There were 20000 lotus leaf chickens in two days, and the other party was just having fun.


    There is a small river not far from the north of Jin''an city. The widest place is less than four meters and the narrowest place is about two meters. People who are a little more flexible can jump over it in one jump. There is a wooden bridge on the river. It has been for many months. It looks shaky and may collapse at any time.


    Wooden bridges and flowing water are weeping willows on both sides. Although the river bridge is broken, it still looks different. If those poets who are full of coquettish feelings all over see it, they will sing a few colorful words.


    The river doesn''t even have a name, but there are many fish in the river. If there were no black flag army, many people in the city would fish by the river.


    Du Mu walked back with two attendants looking depressed. Du Mu had been thinking about how to complete Ning Hao''s explanation. But no matter what you think, you are not sure at all.


    When he was near the river, he suddenly smelled a smell and looked forward. He saw a young childe in white fishing by the river, with a fishing rod beside him, a wild fire and a fat catfish. The fragrance floated from there, which made people''s appetite increase greatly.


    Because of curiosity, Du Mu couldn''t help looking at the young man in white carefully. Because he can''t see his face from his back, but it can be seen from his dress that he is not old. Occasionally, when turning over the grilled fish, the lines of the side face were beautiful without any defects.


    The clothes on his body are expensive, and the wine bag beside him looks just ordinary, but it is inlaid with a gem the size of a pigeon''s egg, which is by no means ordinary. The human eyes of the brilliance thorn reflected in the sun are a little sore.


    Jin''an city is not big. Du Mu, who has status in the city, knows all the people. Therefore, he is sure that this young childe is not a native of Jin''an. At this time, he dares to fish safely under the iron hoof of the black flag army. Naturally, he is not a mortal.


    "You go back first."


    Du Mu gave an order. He didn''t know why. He just wanted to say a few words to the childe.


    Maybe it''s because the grilled fish is too sweet, or maybe it''s because the childe is too busy.


    "I''ve been harassing you. Since then, I can''t move after passing by and smelling the fish fragrance. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Du Mu leaned forward to salute.


    The young man in white didn''t look back. His voice was very soft and said, "meeting is fate. Besides, the water here is beautiful and the fish is fat. I can''t eat many of them alone. Please sit down."


    Du Mu was not polite either. He sat down opposite the young man in white. He was curious about the young man''s origin and appearance in the distance, but after sitting down, Du Mu was embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. For a person who is good at eloquence, this is really incredible.


    Du Mu forced himself to meditate, and then he determined that it was because the young childe''s bearing was really too pressing, so he didn''t dare to speak. Especially when he sat face to face, he dared not look at the childe''s appearance. Du Mu is not a person who has never seen the world. At least he has seen many city leaders in Nanyan. He can feel that kind of high momentum in those big people. But this young childe is different.


    Obviously, I feel that this person is very gentle and natural, but I feel that I am separated from him by the whole world.


    Out of reach.


    The bearing of the young childe is neither domineering nor noble and beautiful. Du Mu can''t explain clearly and can''t understand. The only thing he knows is the word distance.


    "Where are you from, sir?"


    Du Mu hesitated for a while before asking.


    "Forget"


    Childe in White''s answer was very simple, but it was not perfunctory, because he really thought carefully before answering: "I like drifting by nature. Where the scenery is attractive, I will linger and stop. Whether it is the magnificent beauty of mountains and rivers or the Jasper beauty of small bridges and flowing water, I can always stop. But when I go to a place immediately, I forget what it looks like or even what its name is."


    Du Mu was stunned and said in his heart how could there be such a person?


    "Are you from this city?"


    Asked the young man in white.


    "Yes"


    Du Mu nodded: "I grew up in Jin''an since I was a child."


    "Well, why don''t you go?"


    Young master in white continued to ask.


    "Reluctant"


    Du Mu replied.


    "OK"


    The young man in white nodded: "as long as people are reluctant to give up, they are not villains."


    "What are you doing here, sir?"


    Asked Du Mu.


    "Come and see a villain... They say he is a villain. If they don''t see it with their own eyes or believe it. Many people in the world are called villains, but few can really stand the word villain."


    Du Mu felt moved and felt that he knew who he was talking about. So he couldn''t help looking back at the camp of the black flag army, but found a black-and-white shadow coming in a flash like lightning. His heart began to jump wildly involuntarily, and he was suddenly surprised that he was very likely to be involved in something important. At this moment, he felt that he was dead. His soul was floating here, waiting for the upcoming story.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The white lion stopped by the river and squinted at the young man in white fishing. His eyes seemed puzzled, and he didn''t seem to be sure of his judgment. It stopped at a distance from the river, then looked at it from a distance and paced back and forth uneasily.


    Fang Xie came down from the white lion''s back and touched his forehead gently. The white lion looked up at him, and Fang Xie picked up the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "Stay here"


    He said, and then walked to the river.


    Du Mu had never seen Fang Xie, but he knew who the man was when he saw the white lion and the iconic black robe. So his heart, which had already jumped almost out of his throat, became more excited, so that he even found it difficult to breathe.


    The young master opposite him was dressed in white as snow, while Fang Xie''s black robe was like ink.


    These two people, if seen alone, are young men who are as rich as jade, but they look so clear together.


    "A little more honey."


    This is the first sentence of Fang Xie.


    The young man in white couldn''t help smiling, then pointed to the grass around him: "please sit down."


    Fang Xie sat down cross legged and naturally stretched out his hand to turn over and roast the fish. Du Mu sat beside the two people. He always felt like the drop of ink accidentally dropped in the perfect painting carefully painted by a big hand, which seemed so redundant and completely destroyed the artistic conception of the painting.


    If there are only two people in this painting, black and white, it is perfect.


    So he shut up, looked down, didn''t look, didn''t say.


    Try to minimize his influence on this artistic conception, but he couldn''t stop his heart beating wildly. He doesn''t know who the young man in white is, but since he can sit face to face with Fang Xie, it shows that the origin of this man must be amazing.


    Fang Xie didn''t know who the young man in white was. When he was about to rest in the military camp, the white lion suddenly became anxious and looked to the South on guard. Fang Xie knows the ability of the white lion. Even in the face of the overhaul walker, the white lion will not be afraid, because it has unparalleled speed and can get out of any danger. But Fang Xie can see that the white lion''s reaction is a little afraid and worried.


    If it could not threaten the safety of the white lion, how could it be so upset?


    Therefore, Fang Xie knew that there must be some great people coming.


    It''s been a long time since I went south.


    Seeing that the fish was ripe, Fang Xie took it down and handed it to Du Mu: "are you Du Mu in Jin''an city?"


    Du Mu quickly saluted: "it''s me. I''ve seen my father."


    "You are well informed."


    Fang Xie smiled, picked up the second fish in the bucket and began to scale. Du Mu quickly smiled and said, "since you have a request from the Lord, you should understand the Lord first."


    "What a rough way"


    The young man in white looked at Fang Xie and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "removing the scales like this will destroy the fish skin and hurt the meat quality. No matter how strong the roasting technique is, it will inevitably damage the taste."


    Fang Xie''s gold spirit was looming. He soon cleaned up a fish. The young man in White said, "what a waste!"


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "good affectation."


    Young master in white was slightly stunned, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "why do you say hypocritical?"


    Fang Xie said calmly, "you say I''m rough, and you say I waste my internal strength. Isn''t that hypocritical? No matter how badly the fish is damaged, it''s still fish, and it can''t be smelled of shit. Cultivating internal strength is for convenience, so whether it''s used to kill or clean up the fish, it''s all about things to do their best, so you''re hypocritical."


    The young man in white smiled: "you are really a villain."


    Fang Xie didn''t deny it. He turned to Du Mu and said, "wait in my camp. You should be dead today. It''s a great fortune that you can''t keep you useful."


    The young man in White asked, "how did you know I would kill him?"


    Du Mu immediately got up and ran north without even looking back.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if he doesn''t go again, I''ll kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Childe in white looked at the ripples bouncing around on the water, but he didn''t finish. Fang Xie did not continue to roast the second fish, looking dignified.


    "Since you are afraid, why do you come?"


    Asked the young man in white.


    Fang Xie said: "curiosity is like eating spicy food. I know that I will be constipated the next day, but I still can''t help it."


    Childe in white didn''t seem to care about the vulgarity in Fang Jie''s words. He shook his head: "I''m addicted to spicy food. I can''t pull shit at most. I''m curious that addiction may die."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said seriously, "although I don''t know who you are or where you came from, I''ve been holding back from saying... Will you die if you don''t pretend? You obviously led me here, and now you pretend to be mysterious. It''s very disgusting, really."


    The young master in white still didn''t get angry, but smiled: "you''re wrong... I didn''t pretend. I''m really unpredictable."


    He looked back at the white lion chaos, and then looked at Fang Xie: "aren''t you pretending too? It looks like you came alone, but in fact six came."


    "I didn''t pretend."


    Fang Xie said, "if there were more experts around me, I would have more, six... Really not many."


    The young master in white couldn''t help pointing to the North: "it''s enough to take six experts. At least 500 people are ready at any time with fire extinguishers in their hands. Do you think that kind of thing is useful? It''s just that 500 soldiers are waiting. Unexpectedly, there are at least thousands of iron cavalry waiting. A round of feather arrows can plug the river... How afraid of death are you?"


    Fang Jieli said of course, "I am such a decisive man."

 Chapter 775

    Fang explained that I was such a decisive man.


    The young man in white narrowed his eyes and looked at him. The meaning of that look was obvious. He may be wondering what kind of practice makes a person''s face thick to this extent. The key is that Fang Xie was not far fetched when he said this sentence, so naturally. Even such boring words made him think carefully, and then he came to the conclusion that Fang Xie''s life path was completely different from his own. He is lonely most of the time, while Fang Xie is not lonely most of the time.


    Fang Xie''s brazenness is natural. No, it''s natural. And he would never make such a joke. So he was a little sad and thought he was boring.


    "I know who you are, but you don''t know who I am. I know what''s your best, and you don''t know what''s my best. I can kill you now, but you can''t kill me now. Even if you have 200000 soldiers under your command, it makes sense?"


    Asked the young man in white.


    Fang Xie said, "I remember a sage said that those who establish the upper hand first in their mouth will generally be beaten."


    The young man in white frowned and thought for a long time: "which sage said this?"


    Fang Xie pointed to his nose: "I"


    The young man in white was stunned and then smiled: "I just have nothing to do to travel around. When I came here, I happened to meet you leading the troops here. I''m also curious about how a man without a foundation like you became a vassal. I didn''t mean to lead you here. I was immersed in the joy of fishing. It happened that an inexplicable person came to ruin my artistic conception, so you felt that I was here."


    Fang Xie understood the realm in these words, so his vigilance against this man was raised to a higher level.


    Artistic conception is actually the world. Du Mu disturbed the world where the young master in white enjoyed himself, so the white lion felt his existence. In this world, there are really few people who can have their own world.


    "Where are you from?"


    Fang Jie asked the same question as Du Mu.


    "Jiangnan"


    The young master in white replied differently.


    After a long silence, Fang Xie asked, "where is the Tonggu academy?"


    The young master in white shook his head: "I passed there, but I didn''t come from there. I went there a few years ago. At that time, the tower in the Academy was still there. When I came through the door, I asked the dean of the academy to make a pot of good tea before the Ming Dynasty. My lips and teeth were fragrant."


    "A few days ago, I went to the academy to beg for water. I found that the tower was broken and the Dean changed people. The new dean made me a pot of Wuyi red robe, but it smelled of rotten grass roots. But it let me see a funny thing, a funny person."


    Fang Xie asked, "how fun is it?"


    The young man in White said with a smile, "a one armed old man whose accomplishments can be called a great master in the Jianghu has been absorbed into human work by a young man who has just started serious cultivation and has been engaged in cultivation for decades. Do you think it''s fun? The young man used to be called Luo Xiaotu and later changed his name to Luo tu. it''s said that now he''s changed his name to Tu... Is it fun?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s not fun at all."


    The young man in White said, "I think it''s fun. This skill of swallowing people''s accomplishments is strange. Have you seen it?"


    Fang Xie said, "yes."


    Young master in White said, "since you''ve seen it, it really won''t be fun."


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    Fang Jiewen


    The young man in white put away the fishing rod and the bait had been eaten away long ago. He didn''t pick up the hook when the fish drifted down before. Now it''s obviously late to get up again. However, who knows whether he''s fishing or something else? Who knows if Fang Xie is a big fat fish in his eyes?


    Young master in white looked up at the sky and didn''t want to answer Fang Xie''s question: "Do you think there''s something in the world that controls the world? You think you can change everything, but when you think you''re successful, you find that you''re just walking in the direction specified by some things. You don''t matter, because there can be a lot of you. If you can''t, there will be other you. Maybe in this world Where you don''t know in the world, you are walking and walking all the time. "


    These words are too obscure. There are not many people in the world who can understand them. Fang Xie is just one of them. The more you think about these words, the more terrible they are. Many of you are walking in different places.


    "The more you climb to the top and think you see more things, the more confused you are. For example, standing on the top of the mountain..."


    The young master in white paused: "looking down, there are thick clouds. You can''t see the world, and people on earth can''t see you, so people think you''re great. Looking up, you see the sky that is very clear but can''t see through anything. If someone looks down, you''re still very short."


    Fang Xie asked, "what do you see?"


    The young man in white shook his head: "I didn''t see anything."


    After saying this, he was silent. Fang Xie seemed unable to find a topic to continue. He didn''t even want to continue to ask who the young man in white was. Because he was resisting, it was like resisting those things that he had been speculating in his heart but couldn''t figure out at all.


    "You''re not tall enough"


    After a while, the young man in White said, "but you''re already trying to see it. It must be so, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Childe in white smiled: "there are few people in the world who have taken a serious look at the world since they were born, so this kind of person is called Tianxuan. There is another kind of person who suddenly realizes that maybe he is a child or an old man. He understands a lot in a trance. This kind of person is called Tianfu."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "I once heard that you were chosen by heaven."


    "Who said?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The young man in White said, "why bother who you are? Just understand whether you are right or not. If you are not, you can be proud to be said yes. If you are, you can be said yes. Why should you care? I want to see you, just because I think if you are really chosen by heaven, why are you so careful?"


    "Why do you say I''m careful?"


    Fang Jiewen


    The childe in White said, "here..."


    He pointed to his head: "You obviously have many things that don''t belong to the world but are beyond the world. You don''t want to use them. Even if you use them, you are cautious and timid. What you have been doing is doing things according to the rules of the world. You don''t use what you already have in your mind, but you are working hard to learn what the world already has... Don''t think, Some of them are wrong? "


    As soon as Fang Xie''s face changed, there was an uncontrollable unease that someone had peeped into the deepest secret. He didn''t know who the young man in white was, but the man seemed to know him so well. This shock was stronger than some things that Fang Xie pointed out when he first met immortal Zhang of Wudang, and it was more difficult than what master Wan said when he was in the library of the martial arts academy Even stronger than what king lunming and Luo Yao said to him.


    "Tianxuan"


    The young man in White said slowly, "whether you are really selected by heaven or not, you should be the only one in the world. If you don''t work harder, some people will climb faster and higher than you."


    "Who are you..."


    Fang Xie stood up and looked straight into the eyes of the young master in white.


    "I am..."


    Childe in white thought for a while and finally determined a word: "spectator"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Young master in white ignored Fang Xie''s increasingly hostile eyes. He stood up and walked by the river and pointed to the water: "In fact, people have been changing the world. For example, if there are no people, there will be no fishing rods. If people go down the river to fish like bears, it is natural, but fishing with fishing rods is unnatural. Without people, there will be no weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. It is unnatural for animals to bite nature by tusks and sharp teeth, and people to use tools and weapons."


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, he found that this was very reasonable. However, before he had time to think carefully, the words behind the white dress childe overturned all he had said before.


    "But if you change your mind, the emergence of people is natural. Since there are people, the emergence of any tools and weapons is also natural."


    He looked back at Fang Xie: "it makes sense, doesn''t it?"


    Fang Xie was silent and didn''t speak.


    The young man in white smiled apologetically: "I always have a lot of time to think. I''ve been alone for a long time, and the way to kill time is to think nonsense. The reason why I like hiking is to let myself not think so many things. But when thinking becomes a habit, I either force a person to become a wise man or a madman."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said, "you''re a little crazy now."


    The young man in white smiled and said, "it''s only right to be crazy. If you think about so many things and haven''t made yourself crazy, you''ll think in vain. As I said to you just now, since you''re sure you''re different, why don''t you try your best to show your differences? Why?"


    Without waiting for a solution, he said to himself, "because you''re afraid that others will say you''re crazy... The word" different "doesn''t mean crazy?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about anymore."


    Fang explained.


    Young master in white seems a little disappointed: "You are still used to wrapping yourself up and hiding it in a thick and solid heart. People like you will pay true feelings and sincerity to others, but will not tell the truth. You will feel that only the best you hide will be safe and will not be excluded by the world. So you try your best to control the truth you already know, but keep stuffing other people''s truth into your mind."


    "So tired"


    He said


    When he said he was so tired, he really seemed so tired.


    Fang Xie was silent, but his vigilance became stronger and stronger. The young man in white who appeared inexplicably was like a devil who could see through people''s hearts. He seemed to know everything about himself and even described his feelings clearly.


    "I remember someone told me a long time ago that the sign of a person''s success is whether he can really disguise himself. The less he disguises himself, the closer he is to success. When he said this, I didn''t think so. Later, when he succeeded in occupying a lot of things, I realized that he has been talking about himself. But he disguised himself , really strong? "


    Fang Xie didn''t understand these words.


    Because what he said has nothing to do with Fang Xie.


    The young man in White said, "you may have been thinking about getting used to the world as soon as possible. But the result of this thinking is to make your sharpness more and more scarce, just like polishing yourself more and more smoothly in order to adapt to the water flow when a piece of edges and corners is clear, so that he can''t even feel the water in the water."


    "Please don''t speak in a way that knows me well."


    Fang Xie finally stopped being silent. He looked at the young master in white and said seriously, "you may feel that you are standing higher than me, so you see more than me, but you are not me. What you feel may not be my feeling, and what you think is correct may not be my right."


    The young master in white was stunned. After being silent for a long time, he couldn''t help sighing: "yes... I thought I knew you, in fact... All I knew was myself."


    He seems to have lost his interest in talking and is ready to leave.


    "Are you really not going to tell me who you are?"


    Fang Xie looked at his back and asked.


    The young master in white paused and shook his head: "I''ll see you again in the future. Although you''re right, I only know myself, not you, but maybe one day you should admit that no one in the world knows you better than me. When you find that you are a little lonely, you will know how I feel. People don''t feel lonely when they are brilliant, but the glory is always short... I used to, and there was a time... Not alone Alone. "

 Chapter 776

    Who is this man in white? Fang Xie thought for a long time.


    Fang Xie wondered why he came for a long time.


    Maybe as he said, he just likes to walk around aimlessly, but he just happens to come here. But Fang Xie is sure that there must be some special meaning in the words he said to himself. Just because Fang Xie is not sure whether this person is just feeling or really knows himself, Fang Xie can''t determine whether those words are aimed at himself. It''s a bit awkward, but that''s it.


    This man is very young and looks only in his twenties. But for overhaul walkers, appearance is by no means an accurate basis for judging age. Not to mention people like Zhang Yiyang, Xiang qingniu has hardly changed his appearance over the years. Fang Xie believes that if Zhang Yiyang wants to, he can make himself look much younger.


    From the words of the man in white, Fang Xie determined that the man had a deep experience and had experienced many things before he could have such eyes and tone. He could not pretend and was not artificial at all.


    But with such a sudden appearance and such a sudden departure, Fang Xie always felt that some secret things still needed to be considered and excavated.


    After the man in white left, Fang Xie turned back and walked to the camp. On the way, the people who came with him also withdrew from their respective directions. Xiang qingniu took two old Taoists with one Qi view and then asked Fang Xie about the man in white, but Fang Xie couldn''t answer anything at all.


    "Where are they?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Shen Qing fan, Mo Congzhi, and sang Sa Sa didn''t come back.


    "The three of them are in another position. They should be back soon."


    Xiang qingniu answered.


    Fang Xie nodded. Seeing the confused eyes of the white lion, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He suddenly thought of one thing, turned over and jumped on the back of the white lion: "go back first!"


    The white lion felt his intention, and without the command of Fang Xie, he turned and sped away in the direction of the disappearance of the man in white. On the field, a white streamer flew close to the ground and disappeared in an instant. Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie''s back and muttered a strange sentence. He suddenly thought that two of the three women were far more competitive than men. Then he understood what Fang Xie was worried about, and immediately chased out with the two old Taoists.


    The man in white seems to walk slowly, but his figure will appear far away with each step. It looks like walking around, but it''s incredibly fast.


    Sang Sa Sa''s forehead had seen fine beads of sweat. The man was clearly in front of her, but she couldn''t catch up no matter how she chased. Her heart was jumping wildly, not because she was tired between longitudinal plundering, but an unspeakable feeling. She always felt that she had to catch up with the man in white, or she might miss something she should never miss.


    Because she caught up, Shen qingfan hesitated and caught up. The foam curd didn''t move, but she didn''t know what she remembered, and finally followed up. The three women galloped across the field like butterflies, looking particularly eye-catching.


    Seeing that the figure of the man in white became more and more blurred, sang Sa Sa raised his hand and whistled at his mouth. A few hovering eagles in the sky seemed to be inspired. They chirped a few times and then dived down. Those eagles are huge, with wings spread more than four meters. There is no doubt that they are absolutely the overlord of this airspace.


    Sang Sa Sa jumped when one of the eagles glided down and fell lightly on the eagle''s back. I don''t know what method she used. There was an extra person on the eagle''s back, but there was no drop at all. When sang Sasa stood on the eagle''s north, the eagle gave a loud cry and fluttered its wings. Several other eagles are protecting her around, which looks particularly shocking.


    Shen qingfan was stunned, a little dull, and the white figure in front disappeared. But she did not give up, but looked at the direction of the eagle in the sky and continued to chase.


    She knew that sang Sasa must feel that she couldn''t catch up, so she called the eagle down. The eagle''s speed is not faster than them, but it lasts longer than them, and overlooking from a high altitude can ensure that it will not lose the man in white. You know, the eagle can see a rabbit in the sky, not to mention the obvious man in white.


    But after chasing for less than half an hour, even the shadows of the eagles in the sky became smaller and smaller, the sweat on the fan''s forehead became denser and denser, and the back was already wet. She looked back and found that her face was red.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Go back"


    A voice came from afar and got into sang Sa''s ears. Even though her ears were full of whistling wind in the air, the ethereal sound was so clear, just as the sound condensed into a line, breaking all the obstacles and directly getting into her ears.


    "Please stop!"


    Sang Sa Sa shouted loudly. With her cultivation, she couldn''t send her voice so far with internal strength. It can be seen that the cultivation of the man in white is far above her.


    "Alas"


    She seemed to hear a sigh, and then saw the man in white stop. Sang Sa Sa felt happy and gently touched the eagle''s neck, and the eagle immediately swooped down. Several meters high from the ground, sang Sa Sa jumped down and fell down like a fairy.


    After landing, she walked quickly and stopped a few meters behind the man in white.


    "Why are you chasing me?"


    The man in white didn''t look back. His back was like a snow peak.


    "I want to... Ask you something."


    "You ask, I may not be in the mood to answer. I stopped because I didn''t want you to be tired to death. Even if you control your weight, it is still a burden for it. If it is tired and doesn''t prey back, it may also cause a nest of eagles to starve to death."


    Sang Sa Sa, no matter whether his reason is true or false, she just wants to determine whether the feeling in her heart that makes her unable to calm is true or false.


    "Where are you... From?"


    She asked.


    The man in white seemed to smile: "why do people meet today like to ask where I come from and where I come from? It''s really so important?"


    "Important!"


    Sang Sa Sa nodded heavily: "Fang Xie didn''t respond because he didn''t understand chaos. I knew the white lion better than him. The white lion first felt your existence. At first, I thought it showed panic alert, but then I suddenly thought that it was uneasy, because it might have found some familiar people."


    "That white lion is really good."


    The man in white turned back and looked at sang Sasa: "animals always feel more sensitive than people. When the natural disaster is coming, people are still at a loss and ignorant, but animals can already feel the crisis. Perhaps it is because it thinks I am more dangerous... If you think so, you shouldn''t come. Because it already feels the danger, and you don''t."


    "Please answer my question!"


    Sang Sa Sa took a step forward and said.


    "It''s not easy to achieve such accomplishments at a young age. Why do you make mistakes? If you pester me again, I won''t show mercy because you are a woman."


    The man in white spoke solemnly, without any meaning of joking.


    "Please answer me!"


    Sang Sa Sa took another step forward.


    "What an unreasonable woman!"


    The man in white seemed a little unhappy and waved his sleeve. In an instant, an irresistible force came from the man in white and flew back like an invisible tornado. Sang Sa Sa was shocked, but no matter how she mobilized her cultivation strength, she couldn''t get rid of this invisible wind.


    "No one in the world can ask me to do anything, only I am willing to do. I ignore you because I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to kill... Eh..."


    He gave a sudden sigh, and a different meaning seemed to flash in his eyes. After this sound, sang SA immediately felt that the wind around him was much softer, not as fierce as before. Her body slowly fell to the ground. In a trance, she had been sent out by the wind for 100 meters.


    "You go, I don''t want to hurt you."


    The man in white took a meaningful look at sang Sa Sa and turned to go.


    "Please answer my question!"


    Sang Sa Sa, however, rushed up again at his feet like a demon. The man in white frowned slightly and waved his robe sleeve back. The wind appeared again, but trapped sang Sa Sa in place like a prison. No matter where she rushed, the wind stopped in front of her.


    "She said to let you stay!"


    At this time, a sharp sword fell from the sky, just like the lightning suddenly falling in the clear sky, and attacked the back of the man in white. This sword is extremely simple, without any fancy, but powerful enough. Looking at the whole Jianghu, few people dare not take this sword seriously.


    Shen qingfan swept over from a distance with a body of fragrant sweat. When the sword was released, the man was still 100 meters away.


    When she fell beside sang Sa Sa, the sword Qi had reached behind the man in white.


    But the next second, the sword Qi disappeared.


    Obviously cut on the man, but the man in white didn''t respond. Shen qingfan watched his sword gas stab the man''s back, and then disappeared, as if inhaled. The next second, the man in white turned, and the sword Qi moved from his body to his left arm, and then emerged from the palm of his left hand. The internal strength in the shape of a long sword struggled in his palm.


    "It''s so simple that it only means sword. It''s not vulgar."


    The palm of the man in white turned slightly, and the struggling sword Qi was suppressed immediately, and then gradually became quiet. With his fingers bent and flicked, the sword Qi turned and stabbed at the Shen Qing fan, which was faster, harder and more fierce than when it was displayed before the Shen Qing fan!


    Let''s hear it!


    A huge long knife appeared and just stopped in front of the sinking fan. After the knife collided with the sword, it made a metal crisp sound, followed by the foam and fat body in mid air, and fell straight from mid air. At the same time, the huge long knife broke into countless internal force fragments. And the sword idea seemed to be unimpeded, still stabbed at the forehead of Shen qingfan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still the simple sword Qi. There''s no fancy change, but it can''t be solved just because it''s strong enough and fast enough. The long knife with foam and congealed fat broke and couldn''t stop it. Even she was hurt by the force of anti earthquake and fell from the air. It''s too late for Shen qingfan to think about agglutinating the sword again, and it''s too late to think about dodging again.


    Zheng!


    Like the sound of the drill bit rubbing against the metal, it appears in front of the sinking fan. The sound was so harsh that her headache almost cracked at that moment.


    Five impellers of different colors whirled rapidly in front of her, constantly offsetting the powerful sword Qi. It''s like putting an iron pipe into a propeller. Not only the sharp sound makes people uncomfortable, but also the vitality change caused by the collision of the two skills is enough to shock ordinary people to death.


    Next second


    Fang Xie, dressed in a black robe, appeared beside the Shen Qing fan with a hand holding the foam and curd falling from the air, and pulled her into his arms. Finally, the five color cyclone and sword Qi broke at the same time, and the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of meters was shaken.


    A moment later, Fang Xie took back the defense formed by the earth force in front of the four people, and looked at the man in white with cold eyes.


    "You did it too hard."


    Fang Xie said slowly.


    People in white don''t seem to understand this sentence: "there are cruel and not cruel points to kill?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it makes sense"


    He put down the two women in his arms, and then stretched out his hand to press the wind around sang Sa Sa. There was a light cyan gas flow in his palm, which quickly swallowed the wind.


    circles


    The man in white couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he saw this scene, as if he saw something strange.


    "It''s me"


    Fang explained.


    The man in white frowned slightly: "you seem unreasonable. If they don''t chase me, why?"


    Fang Xie walked over and faced the man in white: "tell you the truth, they can beat you, but you can''t beat them."


    The man in white was stunned but not angry. After a moment, he nodded: "it''s this truth."

 Chapter 777

    "You can''t beat me"


    The man in white looked at Fang Xie and said seriously.


    Fang Xie took the Chaolu knife from behind and hooked it up at the corner of his mouth: "some fights are not fought until they can be fought."


    The man in white was silent, and then solved in front.


    Perhaps for him, such an action is enough to respect Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie picked the blade obliquely, and the five pulse cyclone flew out of the tip of the blade. It grew rapidly in mid air and covered the man in white like a huge umbrella in an instant. The five pulse cyclone twisted the vitality of heaven and earth around it, but it stripped the vitality from the air and formed a large light cyan air flow rotating around the five pulse cyclone.


    "Valuable"


    The man in white looked at the five pulse cyclone and murmured, "why didn''t I think of it?"


    Fang Xie''s blade pressed down, and the five pulse cyclone immediately fell down. The man in white moved back, but his body was tens of meters away. In an instant, the five pulse cyclone fell on the position where he stood before. After a bang, it stirred up a huge pit on the ground. The five pulse cyclone tossed the land like a propeller poked into the soil.


    The soil was stirred in the air, forming a huge tornado!


    The man in white looked at the power of the tornado and was a little crazy. Thinking that he had never thought that he could create such a skill a long time ago, he admired the other side. The strong wind roll with soil makes this area very dark. No one on both sides of the tornado can see anyone.


    Fang Xie pointed the blade forward, and the tornado began to move towards the man in white. The wind like a wild Python severely beat the man in white. The man in white stretched out his left hand, and there was a faint white brilliance on his palm. The strong wind rolled over and hit the white light, just as the strong current hit the boulder, and separated on both sides.


    The tornado moved and soon swallowed the man in white. But the man in white completely separated the tornado under the light, and the force of the five pulse cyclone rolled in the wind madly rubbed the light and made a sharp sound. The power of the five veins kept pounding, but the light around the man in white was never disillusioned.


    At this time, the man in white stood in the eyes of the tornado, and it was dark all around.


    He looked up at the sky with some appreciation in his eyes.


    At this moment, his face suddenly changed, and then he fiercely pulled up and left the ground. In an instant, the huge five pulse cyclone drilled out of the soil under his feet and pursued him. The brilliance of appreciation in the eyes of the man in white is getting stronger and stronger. That kind of eyes is like seeing a mediocre painter draw a good work and an urchin write a text neatly.


    The force of the five pulse cyclone drilled out of the ground, and the five impellers kept hitting the brilliance around the white man''s body.


    Even Shen qingfan and others in the distance trembled at this level of attack. Perhaps because they are too close, they don''t really understand how strong the solution is. And they are all conceited people. They have the impression that the strength of the Chinese solution is obviously not as good as them.


    But at this moment, they finally determined that Fang Xie, who had been chasing them behind, had greatly surpassed the past.


    The white man floating in the air raised his feet and stepped down. The white light suddenly became as heavy as a mountain and fell down. The light hit the five pulse cyclone. At the moment of touching together, it seemed that time stopped for it. Then the violent breath rolled out around the man in white. The storm shook the soil rolled up by the five pulse cyclone, shaking out all floating things like an explosive wave.


    The five pulse cyclone was suppressed by the white light, and the ground was blown clean by the strong wind!


    At the moment when the five pulse cyclone was trampled down, Fang Xie suddenly appeared in the eyes of the tornado. The Chaolu knife in his hand was cut on the white light with a golden flame, and the man in white was still on the ground after he stepped down!


    It is impossible to grasp the timing of this knife more accurately.


    The Chaolu knife burning the golden flame fell heavily on the white light. After a loud bang, the flame was bounced off by the white light. The golden flame roared and rebounded like a wounded beast, forming a sea of fire in the air. And Chaolu Dao actually cut on the white light ball.


    When!


    Fang Xie''s arm holding the knife was numb, and there was a pain in the tiger''s mouth.


    This feeling, the solution has not been for a long time. The power of this knife was enough to split a huge stone, but it did not split the white brilliance around the man in white.


    As Fang Xie expected, this is the world!


    This man in white is the third person Fang Xie has seen who can use the world. Relatively speaking, this seemingly ordinary world is more solid than the world he has seen before! Fang Xie only solved many doubts after the war with Luo Yao, such as the white light condensed by Yang Qi at the last moment in the war between Yang Qi and the big wheel Ming king.


    That was the world, but Fang Xie''s cultivation was still very low at that time. He couldn''t understand what kind of cultivation it was. Later Fang Xie understood it. At that time, Yang Qi controlled the king of the great wheel with his own world, so that the king of the great wheel could not break free, while Yang Qi, who was determined to die together, burned his own world and turned the king of the great wheel into ashes.


    Perhaps because of that boundary, half of the cultivation that should have returned to Luo Yao''s body was trapped and died in King lunming. Fang Xie thought that at that time, the earth barrier created by the king of the great wheel Ming turned into a tiger, constantly rushing left and right, but finally did not rush out. It should be the trapped half of the cultivation of the king of the great wheel Ming who tried to break Yang Qi''s boundary, but failed.


    So what Luo Yao had been waiting for didn''t happen. If there had been no Yang Qi''s world at the beginning and the half of the cultivation of King lunming returned to Luo Yao''s body, maybe Luo Yao would not lose in the war between Luo Yao and Yang Jian. If Luo Yao didn''t lose, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to find a solution.


    It was in that case that Fang Jie realized his own world.


    Yang Qi, Luo Yao.


    These two people have created their own world, and the man in white seems to be still on the seriously injured Luo Yao! Fang Xie has never heard of such a person! That doesn''t make sense!


    In fact, Fang Xie is an alternative.


    Look at those people who can create their own world. Yang Qi, king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, who is not a person who shakes the past and the present? The accomplishments of these two people are still above Zhang Yiyang. If they are Yang Qi or king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty in their heyday, they don''t need to pay attention to Zhang Yiyang of Wudang at all.


    When Zhang Yiyang wanted to kill the tiger a while ago, the strength he showed has made it difficult for all the people around Fang Xie to resist. If Xiao 19 hadn''t come back in time, no one could stop Zhang Yiyang that day. So Fang Xie is a special case. He created his own world, but his cultivation is far from those who have it.


    Fang Xie is bounded. Perhaps he is the weakest of all the great innovators who can create the world.


    According to the truth, it is impossible to create a world with his cultivation of barely entering the Tongming realm.


    Fang Xie even suspected that Zhang Yiyang didn''t have his own world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The white light bounced off the golden flame and burst open the Chaolu knife.


    Fang Xie''s body tumbled back and fell in the distance. The force of the shock made his arms numb. If it weren''t for his abnormal physique, I''m afraid the previous knife had cracked his tiger''s mouth.


    The white light gradually disappeared, and the man in white walked forward slowly in the residual wind.


    He looked at the golden flame still burning in the sky. His eyes were a little complicated: "someone once magnified the power of the flame as much as possible, so big that he could claim to burn everything."


    Fang Xie knew that he was talking about the great wheel Ming king. The karma of the great wheel Ming king was really scary enough. Luo Yao, who has less than half of the cultivation of the great wheel Ming king, can crush a group of heavy walkers only with the cultivation of karma fire. Listening to the tone of the man in white, it seems that he has seen the karma of King Da Lun Ming.


    "Do you know why he painstakingly studied the power of the flame?"


    The man in white suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned. During the fight, his opponent suddenly began to ask questions, which was strange.


    "You mean the king of the great wheel?"


    Fang Xie asked deliberately.


    The man in white nodded: "in addition to the dirty man, who is so painstaking to exert all the power of the fire."


    He seemed to have another sentence to say, but he finally endured it and went back. Fang Xie suddenly felt that what he didn''t say might be the key to the man''s origin. In his words, he said that king lunming used the word dirty, which shows that there is no happy past between him and Buddha.


    "Why?"


    Fang Jiewen


    The man in white smiled: "you really didn''t think of it? That''s because... The power of five veins, he can only use fire."


    Fang Xie was shocked!


    Yes, why didn''t you think of such a simple truth? Luo Yao coveted his body, and the crazy greed in his eyes is still fresh in his memory. Luo Yao, who can only use one pulse of the power of fire, can still stand tall among the heroes, so how much potential does he have... With seven pulses?


    "Stop fighting."


    The man in white slowly raised his head, opened his mouth and sucked it. The golden flame floating in the sky was sucked over. Then he got into the man in White''s mouth and was soon sucked clean by him. This scene shocked Fang Xie beyond measure!


    "It''s called swallowing heaven. You said you''ve seen it."


    The man in White said.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were colder and thicker. When he fought with Luo Yao, a white shadow tore open Luo Yao''s boundary, and then swallowed all Luo Yao''s accomplishments. That scene has not been forgotten by Fang Xie now!


    "It''s you!"


    Fang Xie clenched Chaolu Dao. He took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "Is it me?"


    The man in white seemed surprised for a moment, and then smiled relieved: "whether it''s me or not, you can count on me. When talking by the river, you said you''ve seen attractive people... It seems that you hate it, but why do you hate it? It''s just a method of cultivation, but... It''s a little tricky."


    "Bullshit!"


    Fang Xie scolded: "I robbed you of your wealth, so I''m rich. It''s just a clever way?"


    The man in white thought for a moment and replied, "so you still distinguish good from evil."


    He seemed a little disappointed: "to be a hero, we should not just look at success or failure?"


    Fang Xie took another step forward: "I don''t know how to distinguish between Xiaoxiong and others, but I know that some things can be done and some things can''t be done."


    The man in White asked, "if those who use heaven swallowing skill suck the cultivation of the wicked? Isn''t it good? It''s like you''ve been killing and haven''t done good."


    Fang Xie can''t answer.


    "Go back, I told you... I''m just a spectator."


    The man in white stopped his last sight at sang Sa Sa. He was silent for a while and said, "congratulations."


    With these two words, he turned and left.

 Chapter 778

    "You can''t let him go."


    Sang Sa Sa murmured, and suddenly felt her hand warm. She looked down and found a warm and generous palm holding her hand.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Fang Xie looked at her and shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t stop him."


    Sang Sa Sa felt some pain in her heart. The man said sorry to her. These three words made her feel bad. She could feel Fang Xie''s apology and his loss.


    "I just think he must have something to do with Wudao mountain."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "he said I was chosen by heaven. You once said that king lunming said the names of chosen by heaven and granted by heaven. King lunming followed your ancestor sang Luan at the beginning. Many things must have been mentioned by sang Luan. This man has no good impression of Buddhism, and he can say such words. Maybe it has something to do with Wudao mountain."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie asked, "who else is there on Wudao mountain..."


    "My father''s cultivation is not as good as this person, even weaker than me. There may be some secluded experts on Wudao mountain, but there is no such person I know. Did you see that he swallowed your flame just now! When you fought with Luo Yao that day..."


    "He said it was called swallowing heaven."


    Fang Xie once again remembered the man who tore Luo Yao''s world and swallowed Luo Yao''s accomplishments when he fought a decisive battle with Luo Yao.


    "Not him"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I thought it was him just now, but now it''s definitely not him. I still remember that look in his eyes. There''s no greed in this man''s eyes. Maybe it''s because he doesn''t need to be greedy any more. He said that Luo Tu has practiced heaven swallowing skill..."


    Fang Xie recalled how many times he had seen Luo Tu when he was at the left avant-garde, and then shook his head again: "but that day was not Luo tu. although Luo TU was greedy, his greed was well hidden compared with that man. That man''s eyes were not covered at all that day."


    Fang Xie thought of that man. When he first talked in Chang''an City, his eyes surprised him. But at that time, the greed in his eyes was like nothing, and that greed was magnified infinitely when he swallowed Luo Yao that day.


    Fang Xie looked at the direction of the man in white, holding sang Sa''s hand a little tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Go east along the river in the north of Jin''an city. There is a bamboo forest and a hill about ten miles away. There are no steep mountains here, but there is a quiet and profound beauty. The bamboo forest is very deep. Go straight inside along the path stepped out by the villagers. After tens of meters, the light becomes particularly dark. The bamboo is tall and straight, and the bamboo leaves are thick and dense, covering the bright sunshine.


    The man in white appeared outside the bamboo forest. After a slight pause, he walked into the bamboo forest along the path. After entering more than ten meters, a man who hid himself in a big cloak stood there respectfully. Seeing the man in white coming in, he immediately bowed and saluted: "master"


    The man in white nodded slightly, walked to a very clean stone, sat down, leaned over and washed his hands with water from the stream passing through the bamboo forest. He seemed to like the freshness of the water very much. He took the water and took a sip.


    "Be careful."


    He said faintly.


    The man in the cloak bowed and said, "the master told me to be careful, so I don''t dare to be careless. Besides, it''s not far from the black flag army camp, so I need to be more careful."


    "Let you stay with Fang Xie, just let you protect him for me."


    The man in White said softly.


    "Master, I know I shouldn''t ask, but I''m still curious... Fang Xie seems to have something that interests you, so you sent me to protect him. But after so long observation, this man has too many shortcomings. He is not a qualified hero, and he is reckless and reckless. He is not cold enough, and he hasn''t learned to give up some indifferent feelings, although he does It''s really a talent, but it may not be able to achieve great things in the future. "


    "Just let you protect him. It doesn''t make you think so much. Do I need him to do great things?"


    The man in white glanced at the man, who quickly hung his head: "the Lord naturally doesn''t need it. If the Lord wants, the whole world is the LORD''s."


    "Is it delicious?"


    The man in white suddenly asked.


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment, then lifted his robe and knelt down: "I am good at making opinions, please punish me!"


    "Do you know why I chose you?"


    The man in White said: "Just because you are greedy enough, the more greedy a person is, the more fighting spirit and courage he has. In order to make you greedy, I passed on your heaven swallowing skill. Therefore, you think if you don''t tell me, I don''t know how you will choose? If I guess correctly, you must wait until the last moment on the day of the decisive battle between Fang Xie and Luo Yao. Only when Luo Yao abandons his cultivation and wants to seize Fang Xie''s body It''s the best time. "


    "Yes"


    The man hung his head and said, "as the master expected, I really didn''t do it until Luo Yao threw away his cultivation, and then... Then swallowed his cultivation."


    "King lunming has some wisdom and created a way to escape reincarnation. Although it''s disgusting, at least on the way, he needs a strong yuan God''s power to live on a double. That''s the best tonic, which is more nourishing than his cultivation. So you feel very strong after swallowing Luo Yao, don''t you?"


    The man in White asked blandly, and then turned his head to look at the man.


    Boom!


    The man wrapped in the cloak was pressed directly into the soil by a sudden pressure, revealing only one head. He tried to lift it up with pain on his face. The bamboo forest with a radius of hundreds of meters bent down with the emergence of the pressure, making an overburdened click.


    "I can tolerate the greed of my servants, because greed has always been a driving force for people to move up. But how can I stand it if greed becomes a wild heart?"


    He raised his hand, beautiful, slender and clean.


    The eyes of the man wrapped in his cloak were full of fear and pleading: "master... I have never betrayed your mind, never... For so many years, I have been doing things according to the master''s orders. Whether in the big Sui Dynasty or around Fang Xie, although I have selfish greed, I dare not miss the master''s important event."


    The man in white stretched out his hand and shook it in the void. The man''s face changed and hurt. His body trembled violently, as if he were suffering great pain. After holding his hand, the man in white pulled it into his arms, and then a fuzzy figure was pulled out of the man''s head.


    The virtual shadow roared and struggled like a beast, violent and vicious, but it couldn''t get rid of the man in white. A moment later, the virtual shadow was pulled out of the man in white.


    The man in white looked at the virtual shadow and sighed slightly: "mechanism calculation, no one in the world is more reluctant and wild than you."


    The man wrapped in his cloak was as white as paper, and the big beads of sweat fell down his face. If his body had not been completely inlaid into the soil, I''m afraid he would have been paralyzed on the ground by now. He looked at the empty shadow in the air. In his eyes, there was shock in addition to fear.


    "You think you swallowed him?"


    The man in white looked at the man and shook his head slowly: "Even after being seriously injured, his spiritual power is much stronger than you... The reason why you can swallow him is that he is willing to be swallowed by you. He has lost his body and wants to take the soul solution, but this time you came and swallowed his cultivation accomplishments. Under the interference, he has no chance to take the soul again, so he thought of the second way without hesitation, that is, you Swallow it. "


    The man in white looked back at the still struggling shadow: "if there is no accident, it won''t be long before your spiritual power is swallowed by him, and your body is his new body. I don''t think greed is a bad thing, but everything has two sides, and the end of insatiable greed is often very miserable."


    As soon as his hand tightened, the virtual shadow gave a wail.


    "You still underestimate him. You can create the Millennium foundation of Buddhism, create a method of practice to avoid reincarnation, and divide yourself into two for self-protection. He is much better than you, whether greedy or ambitious. He has been calculating for thousands of years in his life. How can you compare?"


    The man in white opened his mouth, and a golden flame came out immediately. After the flame left his mouth, it wrapped around the virtual shadow. The virtual shadow immediately struggled more violently, like a broken bellows, which came out of the virtual shadow.


    "I borrowed a fire to see you off."


    The man in white looked at the virtual shadow and said, "you should have lived enough after living for a thousand years."


    A few minutes later, the virtual shadow was burned by the golden flame. Before the virtual shadow hours, the shrill roar could almost break through any obstacles, but was blocked by a burst of white brilliance.


    At this time, the man wrapped in his cloak had given up and trembled with fear.


    "I''ll spare you this time."


    The palm of the man in white turned up, and the man wrapped in his cloak immediately turned up from the soil. Without the support of the soil, the man immediately fell soft on the ground and began to vomit. He vomited in a big way. After the things in his stomach were vomited clean, he began to vomit yellow water. The appearance of retching made people feel uncomfortable.


    His face is hard to see the extreme. He may die at any time.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master!"


    After a while, the man wrapped in his cloak struggled to get up and knelt in front of the man in white again. He didn''t dare to look up at the man in white, and he didn''t know whether it was because he was still afraid or because he was afraid of the man in white, his body was like chaff.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to see clearly, so I need Fang Xie to live."


    The man in white raised his head and looked at the sky through the small gap in the bamboo forest: "Whether there is a kind of power in this world, I haven''t found the answer up to now. I''ve been trying to see everything clearly, but I''m always confused by the illusion. The solution is God''s choice, and no one is more suitable to help me see it clearly. I want him to live, walk, and succeed in the way of a God''s choice. After he succeeds, or in the process of success, maybe I With the help of him, we can see whether there is really an order that no one can touch. "


    "I don''t kill you, not because you don''t deserve to die, but because Fang Xie still needs you."


    The man in white looked at the man and said, "no matter how greedy you are, you have to be aware... Fang Xie is the chess piece I use to see the sky in the world, and you are only the chess piece of this chess piece, understand?"


    "I see!"


    The man nodded quickly.


    "You just asked me why it was Fang Xie rather than someone else."


    The man in white was silent for a while and said, "because he is the most suitable person, it''s so simple."


    After saying this, the man in white stood up and prepared to leave. The man wrapped in his cloak quickly got up and let him open the way. After the man in white took a few steps, he finally couldn''t help asking, "master, what if Fang Xie suspects me?"


    The man in white looked back at him and said faintly, "I want Fang Xie to live because he is useful, and you live because you are still useful..."


    The man trembled and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 779

    PS: ask for guaranteed monthly ticket


    The time when Fang Xie decided to open the skylight with Wu to make things clear seemed a little subtle. After Fang Xie met the man in white, he might not even think of Wu. However, the two did sort out a lot of information, and Wu Yi pointed his suspicion at Luo Weiran.


    "He is your martial uncle."


    Wu Yi sighed and said, "so I didn''t intend to make it clear to you from the beginning. I''m going to investigate it more carefully in the dark. It''s a little too much, sir... Your martial uncle''s origin is really not so justified. It''s disrespectful, but it''s the truth."


    Fang Xie nodded. Wu Yi was right. Fang Xie respects Yang Qi, and is willing to treat Yang Qi like the master. He is more willing to defend Yang Qi and make an enemy, even if Yang Qi is dead. But first of all, it is clear that Yang Qi is not his master at all. When he was in fan Gu at the beginning, Yang Qi only saved him. Perhaps at that time, Yang Qi did rescue Fang Xie because he saw the extraordinary nature of Fang Xie, but he was really just a passer-by to Fang Xie from beginning to end.


    Or maybe Yang Qi just felt a pity to save him. Yang Qi has never accepted disciples. Maybe he never had the idea. A man as amazing as he may have deep meaning if he doesn''t keep his disciples. However, he is destined to be just a legend. No one can get close to him, so no one can understand him.


    Later, after Fang Xie arrived at Chang''an City, Yang Qi''s identity as a disciple brought him great benefits. It is precisely because of this identity that he reduced his crisis by at least half in Chang''an city. Those who intend to move him will tremble as long as they read the name Yang Qi.


    This is how Uncle Luo Weiran talked about it.


    In fact, there was no too much intersection between him and Fang Xie, and Fang Xie had no contact after leaving Chang''an city. Tianyou emperor Yang Yi expelled several important officials from Chang''an before the western expedition. His intention was to leave them to his son. Since that time, the Imperial Guard Office began to lose its former glory and become an embarrassing existence. Su Buwei''s royal clothes school began to rise, but it fell with Su Buwei before it became glorious.


    After that, the little emperor ascended the throne. According to the truth, if Luo Weiran is the person arranged by the God bless emperor Yang Yi, he should immediately return to Chang''an City, because Yang Yi can''t explain anything to the little emperor. If there is an explanation, Luo Weiran will immediately restore his position as long as he returns to Chang''an.


    The seemingly disintegrated internal guard office will rise again in an instant. No one doubts that the Imperial Guard has such strength. After all, for a long time after the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, this yamen has been feared, hated and feared by all civil and military officials of the whole court.


    At that time, there was only one coating slave who could not enter the class in terms of wisdom and cultivation. The royal clothes school after he took over existed in name only. In such a situation of internal and external troubles, shouldn''t there be a strong man like Luo Weiran around the little emperor?


    If emperor Tianyou arranged these, why didn''t Luo Weiran go back?


    Just because... He has feelings for each other? Is He Fang Xie''s martial uncle?


    But this martial uncle is fundamentally false. Objectively speaking, even if Luo Weiran has feelings for each other, he will never have deeper feelings than God bless emperor Yang Yi! God bless the emperor has always been jealous of people. He can''t leave a man who is not good for the Yang family as a hindhand.


    At the beginning, Luo Weiran seemed to leave Chang''an City in desperation. It was God bless emperor Yang Yi who chose to stay in the black flag army for the sake of his son''s smooth administration of the chess game. In fact, this can''t be explained with emotion. Talking about feelings, he will pour it on the Yang family.


    Therefore, Wu''s analysis is definitely not unreasonable.


    "If Luo Weiran was arranged by Emperor Tianyou, he should return to Chang''an city immediately after the death of emperor Tianyou and the beginning of the little emperor''s accession to the throne. At that time, the little emperor needed people like him most. After the death of emperor Tianyou, no one except Luo Weiran knew more about the huge power of the great internal guard office, even the Little Emperor didn''t know."


    "Will the little emperor forget such a powerful helper?"


    Wu Yidao looked at Fang Xie, and the suspicion in his eyes became more and more intense: "if Luo Weiran was cold to the Yang family, it would be excusable to choose to stay in the black flag army. In fact, I don''t think he would give up his heart to the Yang family. At the beginning, the emperor Tianyou chose to let him leave Chang''an city because he wanted to protect him. He had no reason to hate someone who protected him."


    "When the news of Yang Jian''s resurrection was confirmed, I was even more skeptical."


    After sorting out their ideas, Wu Yi said: "At the beginning, so many important officials were expelled from the capital by Emperor Tianyou. I thought it was the emperor who wanted to kill in the imperial court. In order to prevent those rebellious courtiers from fighting back and bleeding into a river, I sent them out of Chang''an. But later I figured out... Even if emperor Tianyou killed in Chang''an at that time, those courtiers would not resist. Son of heaven The six armies are under the control of the emperor. Who can turn over the waves in Chang''an City? "


    "Later, when the news of Yang Jian''s resurrection was confirmed, I finally understood what emperor Tianyou was worried about... He was worried not about the courtiers, but about Yang Jian. There is no doubt that emperor Tianyou must have been afraid of threatening the throne of the little emperor after the resurrection of his great ancestor Yang Jian. If Yang Jian wants to seize the throne, he will certainly eradicate those who are loyal to the little emperor and make it first The little emperor is helpless and takes his throne again. If Tianyou emperor is worried about this, even if it is his ancestor Tianyou emperor who takes the throne, he will not take it for granted. "


    "So he arranged for those people to leave Beijing and tried to control part of their strength outside Chang''an city to pave the way for assisting the little emperor in the future..."


    After looking at Fang Xie, Wu Yi continued: "if this assumption is true, whether huaiqiugong or Luo Weiran, who left Beijing, are waiting for the opportunity to serve the little emperor. With the wisdom of God bless emperor Yang Yi, he must give orders to the little emperor before his death and tell when to contact these courtiers."


    "Unfortunately, Emperor Tianyou didn''t expect that those people in the south of the Yangtze River would be so eager to stand up and kill almost all the courtiers he arranged. Luo Weiran took refuge in the black flag Army... Isn''t it a kind of self-protection?"


    Fang Xie didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    Seeing that Fang Xie had no objection, Wu Yi continued: "If Luo Weiran is still in charge of the bodyguard, he must be doing something secretly. He said he can''t keep in touch with the little emperor all the time. When the little emperor succeeded to the throne and Yang Jian seized power, it''s obviously not the right time for Luo Weiran to go back. Even the people who gave the camp were killed by Yang Jian. Killing another Luo Weiran has no doubt about Yang Jian."


    "But the little emperor knew he couldn''t lose more, so he asked Luo Weiran to stay outside. No one knew how powerful the bodyguard was in the dark. Only he knew what power Luo Weiran held in his hand. Although this power was powerful, it was definitely not worth a huge army. If the little emperor wanted to regain his imperial power, he needed a strong army A large army. "


    "So..."


    Wu Yi breathed a long sigh of relief: "those generals who were placed in the new army looked like the people who had goods all the way down, but in fact they were all the people in the big internal guard office. Maybe long ago, Luo Weiran ordered a large number of people who had been placed in the big internal guard office to enter the goods all the way down. And the goods all the way down was too big for me to stare at everyone."


    "If this speculation is true, Luo Weiran can benefit a lot from this arrangement. First, although the little emperor is dead now, the little emperor was still alive when he began to decorate. Maybe the little emperor had an extremely secret relationship with him. It was the little emperor who let Luo Weiran gradually control the black flag army. If he succeeded, it would be equivalent to you and Huotong The world bank did its best to train an army for the little emperor. "


    "Second, after the little emperor died, Luo Weiran must have got the news at the first time, but he couldn''t stop at this time. Those people who were placed in the army were obviously goods all over the world, so he didn''t worry. The Lord suspected that I was the first to suspect. And he knew one thing better. The first thing to seize the command of the black flag army was Let the LORD be at odds with me. The deeper the doubt between the Lord and me, the safer and better for him. "


    "Even if the Lord noticed that he began to clean up the generals who were placed in the new army, Luo Weiran didn''t feel distressed. Because he knew that if Huotong Tianxing gradually separated from the black flag army, he would get more reuse."


    Wu Yidao finished in one breath, looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and concluded, "if I were Luo Weiran, I would do the same."


    "God bless emperor Yang Yi..."


    Fang Xie could not help muttering: "how many backhands did he leave? How long will a dead man affect the world?"


    Wu Yidao was silent. After a long time, he said with emotion: "if these conjectures are true, God bless the emperor is definitely more than that row. Because he knows that these alone are not enough to help the little emperor stabilize his position. Because such strength can''t win Yang Jian."


    "Maybe..."


    Wu Yi''s eyes twinkled: "he has deeper arrangements."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A successful person will not only affect many people before he dies, but also affect many people after he dies. God bless emperor Yang Yi is not a successful person, but there is no doubt that even if he dies, he is still affecting the Central Plains. It seems that he can always do something that people can''t figure out and surprise his chin.


    Who could have thought that he would join hands with Meng Yuan people?


    Who could have thought that he would give up the Western army?


    Who could have thought that he had resurrected the emperor Taizu?


    Who could have thought that he didn''t even trust Yang Jian?


    A person who is still valued after death, in fact, he already has a successful side.


    After Wu Yi left, Fang Xie always thought that if Luo Weiran was really the person arranged by Emperor Yang Yi to revive the royal family, what role is Luo Weiran now after the little emperor has died? He still didn''t give up gradually infiltrating his people into the black flag army for who?


    In fact, Wu Yidao''s conjecture basically coincided with Fang Xie''s conjecture. Fang Xie did not doubt Wu Yidao, but he soon denied it. Just as Wu Yidao said, people with goods all over the world can''t hide from others when they are installed in the army, and Wu Yidao''s ability will not be so superficial.


    It was at that time that Fang Xie suddenly found that he had always ignored this man named Luo Weiran. Among the four disciples of wanxingchen, it seems that this man''s glory is always overshadowed by others. Whether Yang Qi or Xiao 19, even Xiang qingniu is more eye-catching than him. It''s true that a person who can be accepted as a disciple by wanxingchen is always ignored by people inadvertently Will it be easy?


    Luo Weiran


    Wan Xingchen''s third disciple


    Fang Xie looked out of the window


    What the hell are you thinking?

 Chapter 780

    After dark, Fang Xie left the tent to see the injury of Mo Congzhi. In fact, Fang Xie always wanted to distance himself from this woman. The entanglement between the two people was really complicated. Fang Xie was apologetic and alert to her. This woman was more elusive than the original Shen Qing fan. At that time, the other side of Shen Qing fan had a cold and hot attitude, but no other side had ever solved the real idea of killing. Foam curd is different. At this moment, she is still smiling. At the next moment, she may have to draw a knife.


    Fang Xie thinks so.


    Fang Xie hesitated outside the door for a long time before entering the tent where Mo Congzhi lived. Finally, he lifted the curtain and went in. The lights in the tent are not very bright. There are only a few women in the army, and naturally there will be no servants to serve. People like Mo Ningzhi will never pick a wick because the light is dark. It''s not that she''s lazy, but it''s unnecessary.


    Fang Xie came in and looked at the graceful figure lying on the bed. First, he went to pick the light brighter, then pulled a chair and sat down. It was far enough from the bed, at least longer than a knife.


    "The knife is not in my hand. Why do you hide so far?"


    The foam congealed fat lying with his eyes closed suddenly said in a very low voice.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''ve never seen a knife as big as hundreds of steps. If it''s chopped at me, I have to retreat outside the gate. If I can express my greetings outside hundreds of steps, I''d like that."


    "Who wants your regards?"


    The voice of foam curdling fat was suddenly cold.


    Fang Jiexin said that she was really a difficult person to guess. The first sentence sounded soft as if she was not foam and curd. The second sentence made people immediately come out of their fantasy and ready to be stabbed at any time.


    "I just don''t trust..."


    Fang Xie found a word at random and began to regret walking into the tent.


    "Don''t worry about what?"


    The tone of foam curdling fat suddenly lightened again, which made Fang Xie a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry if you''re not hurt as light as it looks."


    After saying this, Fang Xie probably didn''t expect to have another understanding. Sure enough, the voice of foam congealed fat sank again: "so, are you coming to see if I will be hurt to death?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and couldn''t find what to say next.


    After a while, Mo Congzhi suddenly sighed: "when you care about your women, you are so stupid and clumsy? If so, I really don''t understand how they like you. So I still think it''s better to be your enemy. The stupidity of the enemy can always make me happier."


    The woman''s brain changes so fast that she can''t keep up with it.


    "I also have some pills sent by qingniu..."


    Fang Xie was interrupted by Mo Congzhi before he finished his words: "I used to be a Qi watcher for a while. Those things are much easier to get if I want them."


    Fang Xie was so dumb that he forgot this layer.


    "If you have nothing else to do, go."


    Mo Congzhi ordered him to leave: "don''t you think it''s impolite to stay in a woman''s bedroom too long in the middle of the night? Even if the camp is yours, the house is mine. Although the knife is not with me, I can draw the knife at any time."


    Fang Xie sighed, got up and said, "then have a good rest."


    "You''re welcome"


    Foam curd said in a cold tone, "I will cherish myself very much, because I still want to kill you."


    Fang Xie was speechless and turned to leave. When he reached the tent door, he stopped, then went back and darkened the wick again before he left. After he left, the foam congealed fat who was looking at his back angrily suddenly laughed and looked at the oil lamp. His inexplicable eyes were mild.


    "You are really a fool... How can you not be stupid?"


    She murmured. Under the lamp, the face was beautiful and soul stirring.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie wanted to see sang Sa Sa and Shen Qing fan again after he got out of the foam curd tent, but he gave up the idea when it was too late. Sang Sa Sa and Shen Qing fan were not hurt, but Fang Xie didn''t want to disturb their rest. Besides, if she goes, Fang Xie really doesn''t know whether she should stay in Sang Sasa''s tent or Shen qingfan''s tent


    He walked towards his big tent and suddenly found a very short figure in the open space in the distance. He was stunned for a moment before he thought that there was still a person kneeling there.


    The cool moonlight sprinkled down from the sky and evenly covered the earth. In the distance, there are several cicadas with great spirit on the tree, which are still slightly noisy and shaking their wings. However, it seems very quiet. Even the footsteps of the soldiers passing by from time to time seemed to be deliberately suppressed by them, as if they were afraid to spare the quiet night.


    The fire in the brazier was rising and pulled the shadow of the short kneeling man very long.


    When Fang Xie came to the man, he found that the man''s eyes were wide open.


    "When you were in Qingyuan City and Fengping City, you knelt like this?"


    Fang Jiewen


    Du Mu shook his head: "because he knew he wanted to kneel, he prepared some in advance and sewed two cotton pads at the knee in his pants. Although he knelt for a long time, he still couldn''t stand the pain, but it was more comfortable than kneeling directly on the cold ground."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "you weren''t so honest when I had a big account."


    Du Mu replied seriously, "you can''t lie when you should be honest, and you can''t be honest when you should lie. I take the salary issued by the Lord of Ningcheng, eat the food given by the Lord of Ningcheng, and wear the silk and satin given by the Lord of Ningcheng. Even if I know that some things can''t be done and some words can''t be said, I still have to do and say."


    "Get up"


    Fang Xie went to the point general stage built during the day, sat on the edge of the stage and looked up at the moon. In the past, the moon was light yellow, but today''s moon is particularly white.


    When Du Mu got up, he stumbled and adapted to it for a while before he began to walk.


    "Walk around the table a few more times, walk slowly and dredge your blood."


    Fang Xie said faintly.


    "Thank you!"


    Du Mu thanked him and began to walk slowly around the commander''s desk. He should have knelt for too long, his blood was not smooth, and his walking posture looked so awkward and painful. Fang Xie snapped his fingers. In the dark, someone from Xiaoqi school came over and hung his head and asked, "what''s your order, Lord?"


    Fang Xie said, "go and get some food. It''s hot."


    The Xiaoqi school hurried away. When Du Mu walked five circles around the commanding platform, several Xiaoqi school people came quickly with trays. Fang Xie asked them to move east and West, and then waved to Du Mu: "anyway, you are also the messenger of negotiation. You can kneel, but you can''t be hungry."


    Du Mu''s heart moved and suddenly found that the meaning of this sentence was a little deep. He made a bow, but did not politely refuse. He sat down cross legged on the ordering table, opened the lunch box and began to eat. Xu is really hungry. He eats like a wolf. Before long, four or five stir fry and a plate of flower rolls were swept away. It looked like there was no demeanor of a famous scholar.


    "If you are loyal to Ning Hao, go back before the sun rises tomorrow. Because after the sun rises, my men and horses will attack Jin''an. If you are not loyal to Ning Hao, you can go after eating. As for whether you go back or go somewhere else, feel free."


    Fang Xie stretched his body, took the pot of wine Du Mu hadn''t moved and took a sip.


    Du Mu wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth. After thinking about it, he asked: "Grandpa, why don''t you want to listen to me? I know it''s impractical to use the strength of Jin''an city to stop his military power, but I still say that, even if a soldier of the black flag army dies, isn''t it a loss for Grandpa? Jin''an is a small city, so there''s no need to waste our troops here. Grandpa''s goal is Dali, south of Dali, where is the battlefield of the black flag army."


    Fang Xie glanced at him and said, "what stands in front of my knife is the battlefield."


    Du Mu was stunned and couldn''t help looking at the solution carefully, showing a little disrespect.


    "Grandpa, in fact, I don''t need to be a lobbyist now. I just want to make it clear what Ningcheng Lord wants me to convey. It''s also a worthy mission."


    "Say"


    Fang Xie inadvertently looked back at the foam curd tent and suddenly felt whether he had said something wrong before. Even if there was moonlight in the night, Du Mu didn''t notice his absentmindedness.


    "Originally, I wanted to drag your men for a few days by myself. I should have guessed that Lord Ning would certainly ask Dali for help. Whether the reinforcements come or not, I have to do my part well. But now, I know that nothing can stop the horn after dawn. Therefore, I can only Express Lord Ning''s bottom line as clearly as possible..."


    "The meaning of Ningcheng master is that as long as the Lord promises to keep the status of Ningcheng master, the status of Ning family and the team in the hands of Ningcheng master, Jin''an can immediately hang up the flag of the black flag army."


    Fang Xie smiled: "guess, if Murong shame sent someone to tell me that if I were willing to let him go, keep his throne, his court and his army, he would hang the flag of the black flag army in Dali City, how would I answer?"


    Du Mu thought for a moment and replied, "Grandpa will ignore it."


    "Wrong"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll ask someone to hit the person who said this with dozens of military sticks, cut off his ears and nose, and then throw it back. I''m so stupid that I can''t make me happy, so I have to fight."


    Du Mu''s shoulder trembled with fear, and he took a step back subconsciously. Then he suddenly understood that Fang Xie meant... He was so stupid that he could make Fang Xie happy? He didn''t know the word stupid forced, but the words stupid and forced were absolutely meaningless to say separately. They must not praise beauty together


    "Open the door, disarm and hand over all the people and horses, which will not prevent the people I left from combing local affairs. I can ensure that none of the Ning family will die, and even that he can keep the wealth of the Ning family."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "when there is no need to kill, I won''t wave a knife without reason."


    Du Mu looked down at his toes, as if he was struggling with something in his heart.


    "Do you know what a good lobbyist should have first?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Du Mu raised his head and thought about several answers, but he was denied by himself, and then shook his head.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "the first thing to have is to see through the current situation. If you can''t see through, even if it''s eloquent, it''s just a joke."


    Du Mu breathed out a long breath, then bowed down and worshipped: "I will persuade Lord Ningcheng to do what you want... Lord!"


    Fang Xie got up and walked slowly to the big tent without saying anything.


    Du Mu looked at the slender figure and suddenly smiled. He knew that he had succeeded again this time, just as he had spared no effort to persuade several city masters in order to have a good future, but this time, his choice changed. He knows he is a good lobbyist, so... How can he not see the current situation?


    Jin an


    It has no meaning to exist on the map of Nanyan.


    He came not for Ning Hao, but for himself.


    Just like when he knelt in front of Fu Zhengnan in Qingyuan City and Zhu Butian in Fengping City, he didn''t kneel today for Ning Hao.


    Just for yourself.


    But how could he see the faint smile on the corner of his mouth in the distance?

 Chapter 781

    PS: you spell the monthly ticket, I''ll spell the update!


    Jin''an fell like this


    It turned out that Du Mu, who was sent by Ning Hao to persuade Fang Xie, went back and persuaded Ning Hao for a day. It was Du Mu''s last words that prompted Ning Hao to open the door and surrender... Lord, if you firmly believe that Murong shame will send reinforcements, and your subordinates are willing to climb the wall to defend with all the people of Jin''an, will Murong shame? If you lose everything because of resistance, why not keep most because of giving up?


    This sentence really moved Ning Hao.


    After thinking for an hour, he decided to open the door and surrender. In fact, Du Mu is right. If he insists on resistance, he can''t stop the destruction of the city. In that case, Fang Xie has only one choice. He can''t tolerate a resistant City Lord to survive. If you surrender, you can at least keep your family and family property. Although, there are some risks.


    What is lost is the seat of the city Lord.


    "Send someone back to tell Wei Xiting to send someone to deal with Jin''an affairs as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie gave an order, and the people of Xiaoqi school quickly sent someone to contact. It is indeed a good thing for both sides to win Jin''an without blood. The black flag army did not lose, and the people in the city were healthy. So before entering the city, Fang Xie saw Ning Hao prostrate on the roadside and quickly walked over, holding him up with both hands.


    "Thank you"


    Ning Hao hung his head all the time when he got up. His face was a little red, or ashamed or sad. He didn''t dare to look into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "I will remember the righteous deeds of the city Lord."


    Fang Xie smiled and said to him, "for the sake of the people of Jin''an to welcome the black flag army into the city, this is the only thing that can make the people of Jin''an remember your benefits forever. Du Mu should have told you what I mean... As long as you and I abide by the agreement, I guarantee that your family is carefree, your family property is still yours, and the black flag army will not move a penny. But..."


    Fang Xie said after a slight pause: "If the city Lord feels uncomfortable living in Jin''an, I am willing to arrange people to escort the city Lord to Yongzhou. The land of Yongzhou is far more prosperous and rich than Jin''an. I will send competent people to arrange everything for the city Lord. The scenery at the foot of Yongzhou mountain is beautiful, which is the best place to live for a long time. It is really a good place. When I first entered Yongzhou, I couldn''t help thinking about it. I will stay there after I settle down. Leisure It''s pleasant to raise flowers and fish. "


    Ning Hao''s face changed and his eyes were full of fear.


    "No, no, no... I''m still willing to stay in Jin''an. After all, I''ve lived here for so many years. I''m familiar and kind..."


    Before he finished, Fang Xie shook his head and said, "this is also for the consideration of the city Lord. The local officials I appointed will take office in the near future. Once you start dealing with Jin''an affairs, it will inevitably touch your interests. Instead of hurting your hard won harmony because of some small things in the future, it''s better to avoid these things."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "I know what you''re worried about. I can assure you that I won''t go back on what I promised. As long as you feel at ease to be a rich man, no one will move you. To put it bluntly, you don''t want to go and choose to stay in Jin''an, and I won''t force you, but if there is any conflict with you when my local officials do things... I will still act according to reason and won''t favor any one Square. "


    In fact, what Fang Xie said is very simple. Fang Xie means that if you stay, if my people have a conflict with you because of liquidation in the future, I will not stand on your side at that time. Naturally, I will decide for my people.


    This made Ning Hao''s shoulder tremble involuntarily.


    "Anyway, I want to thank you on behalf of the black flag army."


    Fang Xie smiled and hurried to the city. Ning Hao stood there stupidly and looked at Fang Xie surrounded by the generals. His eyes became more and more sad. On the street, teams of black flag soldiers passed by him. No one noticed that the once prominent man was standing here with sad eyes.


    In fact, he also knows that Fang Xie has been lenient. If Fang Xie agrees to stay in Jin''an, he is afraid that he will really hide evil intentions. No one wants to have a potential threat in his territory. Staying in Jin''an will be the last outcome he wants to see sooner or later.


    "That''s all!"


    He sighed long and looked lonely.


    I don''t know when Du Mu appeared beside him. Ning Hao opened his eyes when he saw Du Mu. He couldn''t help kicking him and overturning Du Mu''s kick to the ground. Du Mu got up, slapped the soil on his body and worshipped Ning Hao.


    "You scum! I used to believe you so much. I discussed everything with you and didn''t hide it. I gave you everything, but you betrayed me! If I hadn''t given you this, you would still be the useless thing that was laughed at in Jin''an city!"


    "No!"


    Du Mu bowed his head and said, "I didn''t betray the city Lord. If I really betrayed you, I would advise the town Lord to get rid of you! Instead of pleading with the town Lord. The city Lord... You''re right. You gave me everything these years. Because of such great kindness, I have to think more for the city Lord."


    "I don''t need you to think about it, and I don''t want to see you again!"


    Ning Hao went up and kicked on Du Mu''s shoulder. Du Mu''s body fell back. He got up again and kowtowed three heads to Ning Hao.


    "In any case, the city Lord saved the people of Jin''an and his family. In fact, I know the city Lord is kind and kind. After thinking about it, even without my advice, the city Lord will finally make such a decision. The merits and virtues of tens of thousands of people are also good for the city Lord... I just want to finally advise the city Lord to be a rich man in peace in the future, so that future generations of Ning family will forget it Remember that the Ning family once had the glory of the title of city Lord, so the incense of the Ning family will continue to spread, and there will be more blessings and longevity. "


    "Get out!"


    Ning Hao spat and turned away from seeing Du Mu.


    Du Mu got up, shook his head, smiled bitterly, and then walked towards his home.


    When he got to the door, he hesitated for a while before he went in. His heart trembled at the thought of his fierce wife. This time he brought the black flag army into Jin''an. According to his wife''s temper, he was afraid that he had already prepared a scolding and would attack him if he had to. Last time he did great work for Ning Hao, Ning Hao rewarded a lot of things. He happily went home and thought he could make his wife laugh. Who knows, it was still a scolding to meet him. He only refuted two words and his eyes were blue for many days.


    He carefully stretched out his head to peep into the room. Before he could see clearly, he was dragged in by a hand holding the clothes on his shoulder.


    "Well... Don''t hit your face..."


    He squatted on the ground with his head in his hands, waiting for a storm like attack. But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. He looked like a snail, slowly put his head out of his arms, looked out tentatively, and was startled.


    Why did the woman look at herself with a smile?


    Du Mu was frightened and shrunk back. Then he found that his wife had deliberately dressed up, put on a beautiful gauze skirt, and applied some powder on her face. He had never dressed up like this since he married her, especially those eyes. Why are they full of tenderness? Why not violent?


    "You... What do you want..."


    "Get up!"


    His wife pulled him up and took his arm to the table. Du Mu found that the table was full of dishes, which was quite exquisite.


    "Don''t you scold me?"


    Du Mu asked in surprise.


    "You are the great hero of Jin''an city. What do I scold you for?"


    His wife smiled gently and took him to sit down: "In the past, I treated you badly because I always felt that it was not a good thing to live by flattering my beard with a mouth. I couldn''t lift my head in front of others. Everyone said you were a famous man in Jin''an, but who wouldn''t laugh at you for cheating gold and silver wealth with a eloquent mouth? You knelt in Qingyuan City, Fengping city and Peicheng city. Your spine is curved. But this time , your spine is straight. You are a hero. You saved the people of Jin''an! I think who dares to laugh at you? Who dares to look down on you? "


    "I specially prepared the food. When you come back, eat quickly."


    His wife narrowed her eyes and smiled. Du Mu found that she could be so beautiful!


    "Well... I don''t have to sleep in the outer room?"


    His wife blushed and nodded. Du Mu jumped up happily and took his wife''s hand and ran to the inner room: "what else to eat! What should I do first!"


    When the curtain fell, a burst of laughter and abuse came from the room.


    Five minutes later


    "You dare tear up the old woman''s new skirt, don''t die." no! I won''t teach you a lesson. You really feel like bullying! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie ordered people to send 200 soldiers to escort Ning Hao''s family to Yongzhou. There are too many things to pack in such a large city Lord''s house. Fang Xie ordered people not to rush or be rude. Ning Hao''s leaving Jin''an is the most correct choice. Fang Xie can keep his family safe, but it is impossible for him to stay in Jin''an.


    Ning Hao''s influence on Jin''an is too great. In the future, local officials will inevitably have too many constraints if they want to do things.


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie shouted, and then walked slowly into the Jin''an government office. In the study of the government office, Fang Xie sat down and looked at Chen Xiaoru who followed him.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and pointed to the stool in front of him: "sit down first."


    Chen Xiaoru leaned down and waited for Fang Xie to continue talking.


    "It was Luo Weiran who sent you, Nie Xiaoju and Yan Kuang to come to me. In a trance, it has been several years. Over the years, you have made me rest assured, steady and steady, and have a clean mind."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "So, I didn''t want to have this conversation, because I trusted you and always felt there was no need to say this. But after talking with Wu yesterday, I suddenly realized that if I didn''t open up to some things, I would have a grudge. I didn''t want to have a gap between you and me. I mentioned this just because I knew who you were and trusted Nie Xiaoju and Yan Kuang."


    He asked, "Luo Weiran, have you ever been to me?"


    Chen Xiaoru''s face immediately changed. After he was stunned, he got up and knelt down: "my subordinates are guilty, and the sin can''t be forgiven!"


    "Get up"


    Fang Xie pulled him by the arm and helped him up: "I said I asked you this today because I never doubted you. Although you came out of the bodyguard''s office, I believe the relationship between you and me has not changed over the years."


    "Lord..."


    Chen Xiaoru turned pale and said, "commander Luo did find his subordinates... The Lord treated me well. My subordinates should have told the Lord about it early, but my subordinates were worried..."


    "I know your concerns."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''m glad you didn''t hide it from me today. There are two things to come to you. The first is over. I asked and you answered. That''s enough. Don''t mention the others. Second, you haven''t had a serious official position since you''ve been with me for so long. I discussed with the generals and decided to change your commander of Xiaoqi school into Xiaoqi Duhu, and pay double salary according to the three grades, except for the right of the past Beyond the limits, we will also be in charge of the military law and discipline of the whole army in the future. "


    "In addition, the manpower of Xiaoqi school is not enough now. I discussed with Taoist Zunxiang qingniu. He came forward to recruit good players in the Jianghu and gave them to you."


    Fang Xie patted Chen Xiaoru on the shoulder: "don''t think too much. If there is any change between you and me, I believe in you more than ever."


    Chen Xiaoru''s eyes turned red and worshipped again: "my Lord, Chen Xiaoru is your subordinate when he was born and your subordinate when he died. As long as you point forward, his subordinate will rush forward!"


    "I know"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. Go ahead. I''ve handled everything this evening. I''ll take the generals to ask you for wine and drink. Don''t be stingy if you get promoted!"

 Chapter 782

    Jin''an is broken and Dali is close at hand.


    Fang Xie went to Dali ten years ago. Where did he escape for a long time? Dali city still has a deep impression in his mind. At that time, Dali city was just a hiding place for Fang Xie to avoid hunting. Now, for him, it seems that only strategic significance remains after the death of the big dog.


    He is really going to kill Nan Yan, and then take back the position taken by Murong shame and give it to big dog as a gift. The sadness in the eyes of the big dog when he shrinks in the wood to bask in the sun is not because of the collapse of the country?


    After staying in Jin''an for a few days, the whole family of Ning Hao, the leader of Jin''an City, went to Yongzhou under the protection of 200 warriors of the black flag army. This city was marked on the map of the black flag army and became a cornerstone of the foundation of the southwest of Fang Xie. In fact, many people say that Fang Xie''s luck is really good. He has made his fortune just in time for Luo Yao''s good opportunity to go north to the emptiness of the southwest. People who say this have never thought that if they could succeed?


    This opportunity was not sent to Fang Xie, but robbed by Fang Xie himself.


    At that time, who dared to make trouble behind Luo Yao except Fang Xie? Those who said that Fang Xie was lucky now were also those who ridiculed Fang Xie''s overestimation at that time. Luo Yao Jiwei has been in his backyard for 30 years. Even if he left the southwest, no one dared to lead troops into his backyard.


    Only Fang Xie, seemingly reckless and rash, rushed in with people and horses. At that time, many people were waiting to see the play, waiting for Luo Yao to crush tens of thousands of horses in fangxie into powder. But they were disappointed. Luo Yaogen had no plan to return to the army. Even after Luo Yao''s defeat, many people are saying, look, Luo TU will take back the southwest. After all, Luo Tu still has hundreds of thousands of real elite in his hand.


    But they were disappointed again. Instead of going back to the southwest, Luo Tu crossed the Yangtze River into the south of the Yangtze River and united with the people of Tonggu Academy.


    At this time, people exclaimed, alas, they were robbed of such a good land by the hairy boy named Fang Xie. The southwest is the most suitable place to raise troops. Why didn''t you go there at the beginning? If you went, what would you do? If you had gone by yourself, Fang Xie wouldn''t even be a fart.


    If you regret it like this, you will feel sick.


    In fact, it was Fang Xie who led the troops to gain a firm foothold in the southwest. If anyone else could not. That''s because Luo Yao didn''t liberate Fang. He just regarded Fang Xie as another body and could take it away at any time. So he wants Fang Xie to live. He also doesn''t think that Fang Xie can play a lot of days in the southwest by relying on tens of thousands of tired teachers.


    Now, this little man despised by all forces has really become a hero.


    At this time, people suddenly wake up when talking about the great power of the Central Plains. Unconsciously, fangxie has become an equal existence with those big families and forces. Even when Fang Xie was mentioned, his name had to rank in front of Jin Shixiong, Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu in the northwest, and sit on a level with Mufu in the northeast and Guping in Jiangnan!


    Therefore, many people are unconvinced and even resentful.


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Mu Pingcheng


    Muping city is a very important city in the east of the great Sui Dynasty. It is only a hundred miles away from the northeast of the great Sui Dynasty. It is the first supply station for businessmen from the eastern Chu Dynasty after entering the great Sui Dynasty. Even if it is not as prosperous as Chang''an.


    Especially after the civil strife in the great Sui Dynasty, many businessmen in the eastern Chu did not dare to enter the war zone easily, so they chose to stop in Muping city and wait for the businessmen in the great Sui Dynasty to pick up their goods in Muping. In this way, Muping city is more prosperous. After experiencing the stranding of the first period of Imperial War, the commerce of the great Sui Dynasty gradually recovered some vitality. After all, businessmen still have to live. They have to continue to make money to support their families.


    Mouping has become the most important part of business in the Sui Dynasty.


    Every day, a large number of merchants come from all over the country, pick up a wide range of goods from the merchants of Dongchu, and then evacuate back to all parts of the country. Among these countless merchants, the people with goods in the great Sui Dynasty are most welcomed and respected by the people of the eastern Chu. Because the people of Eastern Chu know very well that in this period of war, only large-scale businesses can ensure long-term cooperation.


    Only such a powerful firm can ensure the smooth transaction to the greatest extent.


    Zuo mingchan has been in Mouping for a while and is still waiting for a reply from the general''s mansion. He was the leader of the first group of people sent by Fang Xie to eastern Xinjiang. He was ordered by Fang Xie to see General Yang Shunhui. Fang Xie''s handwritten letter was handed over to Yang Shunhui a long time ago, but the man''s agreed handwritten reply has not been received yet.


    When Yang Jian was leading the army to fight with Luo Yao in Gyeonggi Dao, the assistant minister formulated by the empress of the Sui Dynasty fled Chang''an with the newly formed soldiers of Liangwei and ran to Dongjiang in one breath.


    The armored army is invincible, but it''s not easy to catch up with Yang Shunhui. Besides, where does Yang Jian have time to pay attention to Yang Shunhui?


    It was also at this time that people were surprised that Yang Shunhui had such a close relationship with the Northeast Mu house. If not, how could the people of the Mu house allow Yang Shunhui''s people to settle in Muping? This is equivalent to giving Yang Shunhui this commercial city with rolling financial resources.


    However, this is not a bad thing for the merchants of the great Sui Dynasty. With the stationing of the two guards, the merchants of the great Sui Dynasty have more confidence, and many Dongchu merchants who arbitrarily raised prices while taking advantage of the civil strife of the great Sui Dynasty have also converged.


    In Muping, there is a special shop for contacting merchants from Eastern Chu. When doing business to the point that goods are all down, there is no need to chase after Dongchu merchants to ask for goods. Instead, someone will take the initiative to send anything to the door, and the price must be cheaper than giving it to other businesses.


    Because other firms have no way to compare the volume of goods swallowed with that of goods all over the world.


    Zuo mingchan sat by the window and looked at the busy street outside. Her face was a little gloomy. It''s been so long, but there''s still no reply from the general''s mansion. It is said that the second messenger sent by the Lord is approaching Muping, and the third messenger is already on the way. It can be seen that the Lord attaches great importance to this matter.


    In contrast, Yang Shunhui turned a deaf ear to this matter.


    "There''s something wrong recently."


    Zhou Mingli, the shopkeeper in charge of Muping affairs, frowned outside. His words pulled Zuo mingchan out of his meditation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    "Those businessmen in the eastern Chu Dynasty have been abnormal recently, and there are also some abnormalities in the market."


    Zhou Mingli sat down and said, "recently, the Dongchu merchants who deliver goods all over the world are at least 30% less. I sent someone to inquire and found that the goods on the market were taken away at a price at least 45% higher than the price. The purchase volume is so large that many Dongchu people have delivered the goods to those people except our old merchants."


    "Fifty percent?"


    Zuo mingchan was slightly stunned: "Although I don''t know how to do business, I also know that it''s taboo to receive goods at a high price in such troubled times. No one knows whether the goods will sell at a higher price or whether the goods can be sent back safely. In the past, bold mountain bandits intercepted merchants to rob goods. Now some governments secretly send troops to rob goods. At this time, who will increase the purchase price by half?"


    After a pause, he said, "what''s more, it''s obviously not afraid to offend the goods."


    "To check, I always think things are not so simple."


    Zhou Mingli murmured.


    "I''ll send someone."


    Zuo mingchan said, "it''s easier for us Xiaoqi school to do these things."


    Zhou Mingli nodded: "by the way, Yang Shunhui hasn''t replied yet?"


    "No"


    Zuo mingchan shook her head and looked angry: "these people have too shallow eyelids. Our black flag army is in the southwest. They think they don''t have to worry... Sooner or later they will suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Muping general''s Mansion


    Yang Shunhui looked at the gold filled with ten boxes in the living room. His eyes twinkled. The gold was not the standard gold ingot issued by the household Department of the big Sui Dynasty, but gold coins. It seemed more pure. When the box was opened, the whole room was glittering with gold. Each box was carried in by four strong men, which showed the weight of the box.


    A blonde foreigner smiled at Yang Shunhui, as if waiting for something.


    "I don''t know you Archduke shurens..."


    Yang Shunhui took his eyes back from the ten big boxes, looked at the foreigner and asked, "why did he send me such a big gift?"


    "Yes..."


    The foreigner nodded slightly and said, "my name is Peter. I was appointed by Archduke shurens to visit the general. These gifts can only represent a small part of Archduke shurens'' respect for you, because respect can not be measured by money. However, just because I respect you, I won''t beat around the bush."


    He smiled and said: "The great general should also know that the great oplu Empire incorporated the original principality of Ross into the imperial territory, because the war will be destroyed, so the first thing after the war is to recover. The best way to quickly recover a country is to develop commerce. Principality of ROS has become a thing of the past, and now principality of shurens hopes to establish a good trade relationship with the great Sui Dynasty In fact, there was a very cruel exploitation between the great Sui Dynasty and the Principality of thurence. "


    Peter said: "That''s the people of Dongchu. Those cunning and greedy people of Dongchu raised the price of goods infinitely, purchased goods from us at a low price, and then sold them to the great Sui Dynasty at a high price. Both the Principality of shurens and the great Sui Dynasty are actually victims. Archduke shurens asked me to visit the great general with his sincerity to convey his urgent desire to establish direct trade relations with the great Sui Dynasty."


    "The great Sui Dynasty is a powerful country in the world. It is as powerful as the aupru empire. Such two powerful empires are robbed of your and my interests by a weak East Chu. What is more annoying than this? Archduke shurens means that if the great Sui Dynasty can trade directly with the Principality of shurens, they will gain great benefits."


    "What a wonderful thing it would be for us to omit the link of Dongchu people?"


    "Of course..."


    Peter smiled and said: "We are businessmen. Naturally, we should consider our interests. It is difficult for us to collect these gold because the Principality of thurence is still recovering. However, we think this gift is lighter for you. Please forgive us that we can''t get anything more valuable for the time being. However, please believe that if you establish trade relations, you will get more and we will get more To more and more, far more than the gold filled with ten boxes. "


    Yang Shun frowned and didn''t answer immediately.


    "The great Sui Dynasty has always been a trading man from Eastern Chu. If we trade directly with you around eastern Chu, it will not be a good thing for the diplomatic relations between the two countries. This is not only a business matter, but also related to the relationship with the allies¡°


    Dong An, an aide standing behind Yang Shunhui, said.


    "Yes"


    Peter said: "There is no doubt about this, but why do you regret losing a weak ally and getting a strong ally? I firmly believe that if the great Sui Dynasty and the opru Empire become good friends, the world will be the world of the two countries. As for the eastern Chu Dynasty, it is just an insignificant bug, and the great Sui Dynasty and the opru empire are giant dragons flying in the sky "One in the East and one in the west, rule the whole world."


    Peter smiled: "what''s more... It seems that the great Sui and the eastern Chu have never been allies. The people of the eastern Chu have never had any respect for the great Sui. We are full of the most sincere respect for the great Sui."


    "What does Archduke shurens want me to do?"


    Yang Shun will ask.


    "Want to..."


    Peter smiled and said, "it''s so simple to allow businessmen from the Principality of thurence to enter the great Sui Dynasty. As for other things, we''ll solve them ourselves."

 Chapter 783

    The West slanting sun stuffed the light yellow light into the crack of the window and painted several straight lines on a shadow on the ground, of which several lights shone on the box, and the gold in it immediately gave off an attractive light. There seems to be few people in the world, men and women, who can resist this temptation.


    Yang Shun will look at those big boxes. The brilliance in his eyes is the same color as the brilliance reflected in the boxes.


    "Peter said... Da Sui is a giant dragon..."


    Yang Shun sighed and took his eyes back from the box.


    "How could he know that the dragon is now terminally ill."


    The tone is a little lonely and sad.


    Dong An, the most trusted aide of Yang Shun Hui, sighed, took his eyes back from the glittering big boxes, and said in silence for a while: "It should be that foreigners didn''t understand the current situation of the great Sui Dynasty, so they came up with generous gifts. I heard that the opru empire was about to unify the land on the other side of the ocean. Is that a real dragon?"


    He doesn''t know, and neither does Yang Shunhui. The dragon in the eyes of the Central Plains people and the dragon in the eyes of the foreigners are not a concept at all. In the eyes of the Sui people, the dragon is dignified, just and powerful. In the eyes of the foreigners, the dragon is greedy, cruel and powerful... Only strength is the only same place.


    If you want a greedy dragon to spit out gold that can fill ten boxes from its mouth, you should be vigilant about the purpose of the dragon. Unfortunately, Yang Shunhui and Dong An, who think foreigners don''t know big Sui, don''t know foreigners at all.


    "In fact, the civil strife in the Sui Dynasty is not all bad."


    Dong an smiled and said, "if the great Sui Dynasty is still as stable as before, even if the great general wants to manage it, he can''t manage it. Even if foreigners carry these gold, the great general will have to hand it over to the court. As for whether to agree or not to agree to the requirements of foreigners, it will take three or five months to reach a conclusion at the court meeting. If it''s not good, it will take three or five years to argue."


    "Now... It''s all between you and the senior general. If the senior general thinks it''s feasible, then the foreigner''s merchant ships can dock early tomorrow morning. If the senior general thinks it''s not feasible, it doesn''t work if the foreigner breaks his throat."


    Yang Shunhui smiled and seemed to enjoy such words.


    "What do you think?"


    Yang Shun would ask, "should you send someone to discuss this matter with the people in Mu house? And... A while ago, the military solution of black flag specially sent someone to send a handwritten letter to let me be careful of those foreigners. I''ve been wondering if Fang Xie has received any news these days, otherwise how can I think of reminding me of this for no reason?"


    "Black flag Army... Ignore it."


    Dong An Road: "Not to mention Fang Xie is just a little guy who came into the house by chance. Even if he was born in a famous family and powerful, he can''t take care of Muping''s affairs. In my opinion, this man is just looking for an excuse to be close to the general, or maybe... This is the poison of the ancients. He tries to repair the distance with people who are far away Those who are near raise their knives. "


    Yang Shun will be slightly stunned: "if so, he is a figure."


    "My subordinates think that he has no such insight. It''s good that the senior general of the black flag army can ignore it. If the people sent by Fang Xie ask for a meeting again, the senior general will just send them away. It''s the Mu house... You should be careful. After all, the Mu house has too much strength in the east of the big Sui Dynasty. Since the civil strife in the big Sui Dynasty, the people in the Mu house seem honest and loyal to the imperial court Swear allegiance, but in recent years, we have intermittently replaced almost all the generals of the border army with people from Mu house. Now a word from Mu house is more effective here than the imperial edict. "


    "But..."


    Dong An''s tone changed: "If this matter is discussed with the Mu family in advance, even if someone is sent to the Mu family in the northeast, plus discussion, it will take more than a month. At that time, foreigners are afraid that they have lost their patience, general... There is more than Muping in the East... Besides, if this matter is notified to the Mu family in advance, there are two points that are unfavorable to you."


    "What?"


    Yang Shun will ask.


    "One!"


    Dong an stretched out a finger and said, "if this matter gets out, it will have a great impact on the great general. After all, you are still the top three general of the great Sui Dynasty. In terms of official position and title, you are no lower than the one in the Mu house. If you ask the Mu house for instructions, people are afraid to say something bad about you."


    "Second, if you inform Mu''s house, then this foreigner''s gift..."


    His words didn''t finish, but Yang Shunhui immediately understood them.


    He subconsciously glanced at the ten big boxes and fell silent.


    "It''s just that if you don''t inform Mu''s house, it will inevitably appear impolite. After all, Mu''s house nodded to be able to garrison Mu Ping. If Mu''s people don''t nod, we are still stationed in Lishan."


    Yang Shun said after a while.


    Dong an shook his head: "Senior general, I don''t know if you''ve considered one thing... Now the world is in chaos, the Sui Dynasty is broken, the country''s generals are weak, and the people can''t live in a place of war. The imperial court''s decrees are less than 500 miles, which is not as effective as the orders of major families. Although there is an iron armor general fighting now, the iron armor army is less than 20000 no matter how powerful it is. There are hundreds of millions of people in the world, and these 20000 people are like A drop of water in the sea can''t stop the general trend after all. Is it possible for a drop of water to reverse the flow of the Yangtze River? "


    "So, senior general, you should plan ahead. It''s a very correct and wise decision to lead troops out of Chang''an to the East. But now we can count on others. Everything depends on the face of the Mu house. It''s better to say that you have a deep friendship with the man in the Mu house. It''s the alms of the Mu house. Why is Jin Shixiong so tired in the northwest Is it not because he is tired? He''s the one who has the final say. "


    "My subordinates think it''s time for the senior general to consider expanding his strength. In troubled times, it''s better to hold everything in his hand than to hold thousands of troops and horses. Even if the senior general doesn''t want to dominate the world and holds powerful soldiers in his hand, no matter who sits in that chair, he won''t look down on the senior general. To develop, what we need most now is... Silver!"


    Dong An Road: "Once the coastal areas are opened up and foreigners are allowed to come over, the daily income will be a huge figure! Besides, if foreigners are allowed to do business, those Dongchu businessmen will be useless. At that time, the general will send troops to catch all Dongchu businessmen in the city. The money collected alone will be enough to recruit 50000 people! Don''t say 50000, maybe 100000 no more!"


    Hearing this, Yang Shunhui''s eyes lit up.


    "Just as Peter said, now foreigners are busy recovering their vitality. The first thing to do is business. We can reap profits from it and develop much faster than foreigners recovering their vitality! In less than three years, the great general will have 500000 soldiers. At that time, you will take the initiative no matter what choice the great general makes?"


    Yang Shunhui was silent for a moment and said, "let me think about it again. You go back first, get in touch with Peter, and find out what''s going on over the sea. I''m afraid to lead wolves into the house."


    "Don''t worry, general. Your subordinates will find out!"


    Dong An said and left immediately.


    Out of the general''s mansion, Dong an couldn''t help smiling at the setting sun falling in the West. He walked back along the street and looked with pity at the proud Dongchu businessmen in the street. He looked at the Dongchu people as if they were a lamb lying on the chopping board.


    So he was in a good mood, and when he got home, he was in a better mood.


    "Foreigners still have some credibility."


    Looking at the two boxes filled with gold in his bedroom, he couldn''t help holding up a handful of gold coins and sticking them to his face. No matter what shape, gold... Is always gold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Goods all over the sky down shop


    Another day was about to pass, and more and more pedestrians were on the street. Before dark, businessmen from all over Muping began to look for restaurants and brothels for entertainment, while those Dongchu people began to return to their camp with goods. In order to ensure safety, there was a special camp for Dongchu businessmen in Muping city.


    Dongchu people depend on the Sui people because they earn their money from the Sui people. But they look down on the Sui people. They think that the temperament of the Sui people is very annoying. The Sui people also look down on the Dongchu people, because the Dongchu people are stingy no matter how rich they are. They don''t celebrate because they earn money and rarely go to brothels.


    If you meet a group of Dongchu people and a group of Sui people in the restaurant, you can quickly recognize them even if they wear the same clothes. It must be sui people who order a large table of dishes, and it must be Dongchu people who are picky about only a few dishes on the table. Sui people rush to give money when paying the bill, and it must be Dongchu people who pretend to be stupid.


    Zuo mingchan squeezed out of the crowd in the street and returned to the shop. After seeing Zhou Mingli, the two tacitly went to the second floor.


    "Find out what?"


    Zhou Mingli asked urgently.


    "There''s something wrong with the caravans from the city!"


    Zuo mingchan whispered: "Ordinary caravans are not so heavily guarded. Even my men can hardly get past them. It seems that those different caravans are connected. My people stare at them and find that the leaders of those caravans met in a restaurant, but they soon dispersed. I''m very careful. It''s difficult to find out their origin in the city. I''m going to wait until they leave the city Start. The defenders in the city are not familiar with us, so we are not sure to start in the city. "


    "I''ll choose some good skills to go with you."


    Zhou Mingli said.


    "OK"


    Zuo mingchan nodded: "I don''t have many people with me. It''s OK to attack a caravan for fear that they have any backup. Moreover... I doubt that these caravans are not businessmen at all. When I stared at one of them today, the wind blew, and one of them blew his robe outside to reveal his royal clothes."


    "Royal clothes?"


    Zhou Mingli was stunned: "people from the government?"


    "The people of the government are nothing."


    Zuo mingchan shook her head and looked worried: "what I''m worried about is... People in the army."


    "Find out anyway"


    Zhou Mingli said, "it''s even more unusual if the people of the army are trading with the people of Dongchu. The goods of the merchants of Dongchu are of little use to the army, and the army doesn''t need to spend a lot of money to buy back some messy things."


    "You mean, what do they want to cover up in the name of the caravan? The goods they receive are all a cover up?"


    Zuo mingchan asked.


    Zhou Mingli nodded: "No matter what, I can''t help but check. Since I''m not a member of Yang Shunhui in disguise, nine times out of ten the troops in the east of the big Sui Dynasty are in the hands of the Mu family... Is it necessary for the Mu family to deal with the people of the East Chu like this? The people of the East Chu have to send what the Mu family wants directly! Unless they buy something that can''t be seen... And even Yang Shunhui has to hide it "Wait!"


    "Hiding from Yang Shunhui? Why did you give Mou Ping to him?"


    Zuo mingchan suddenly thought of something. A flash of light passed away. Too soon, he thought carefully, but he didn''t have a clue.

 Chapter 784

    Mouping


    Tongsheng Inn


    Peter walked back and forth with a smile, and there was a sense of pride in his smile. He was very happy because he had a great harvest in Yang Shunhui''s house today. Although Yang Shunhui didn''t agree, Peter caught the fleeting greed in his eyes. Moreover, he was not only happy because he saw the greed in Yang Shunhui''s eyes.


    It seems that he is about thirty years old, has a strong figure, no beard and a strong face. Such a man is a symbol of a beautiful man in the world on the other side of the ocean. Even in the Central Plains, he looks more pleasing to the eye than those foreigners with beards.


    "It seems that there should be no obstacles in this matter."


    Peter smiled and sat down in the chair.


    When he was in the general''s mansion, the foreigner who looked about 50 years old and stood behind him like a servant smiled and said: "It should be. Although Yang Shun will have a high title in the big Sui Dynasty, the gold coins that can fill ten boxes are enough to make anyone greedy. As long as one has greed in his heart, he will grow like wild grass after the rain."


    "That''s not what I''m happy about."


    Peter shook his head: "you only see the surface, but I see deeper... I see that the giant dragon called Dashui is coming to an end. The invincible powerful empire described by the people of Eastern Chu has now eroded to the point of death, emitting a rotten smell, but I like it very much."


    "Why do you have such a judgment?"


    The old servant asked.


    "I asked the people of Dongchu. The emperor of the Sui Dynasty, like the emperor of the oplu Empire, has supreme authority and no one can resist. If the people of Dongchu didn''t lie, the performance of Yang Shunhui today is enough to show that the Empire has come to an end."


    "If the state of Sui is still strong and unparalleled, the emperor of Sui really has supreme power, and the army of Sui is really proud and victorious, then I won''t see such a situation today. Yang Shunhui is really hesitating. No matter whether he is greedy for the gold or not, I don''t see fear in his eyes. If the emperor of Sui still maintains his majesty and keeps it With an indisputable power status, even if Yang Shun will have the courage to accept my gold coins, there will be fear in his eyes. "


    "He didn''t! There was only greed and hesitation in his eyes. This shows that even if he agreed to the establishment of trade relations between us and the Sui state, he has nothing to fear. If the Sui state is still strong and the royal rule is as solid as a solid stone, would he have such courage? His performance shows that he has the right to decide this matter without reporting it to the emperor of the Sui state Yes, then it means that this man has lost his awe of the royal family of the Sui state. "


    "It can be seen that the Sui state was really chaotic to a certain extent."


    He spoke a little fast, and there was an undisguised excitement in his words.


    "Yeah."


    The old servant said with emotion, "why didn''t I see this, so... I can only follow you and do things according to your instructions so that I won''t make mistakes."


    "Ha ha"


    Peter smiled and said, "as long as Yang Shunhui agrees to open the coastal ports, you can send the news back. Once this is successful, there is no need for the East Chu state to exist."


    "In such a hurry?"


    The old servant said with some worry, "if you are in a hurry to fight against the East Chu, will the Sui state send troops to help once it knows the news? After all, the East Chu is adjacent to the Sui state, and the Sui state will not watch the East Chu be destroyed."


    "No, no, no"


    Peter shook his head: "As long as Yang Shun nods his head, the Sui state will not intervene no matter what happens in the eastern Chu, because as long as Yang Shun nods his head, it shows that the control of the Sui royal family is very low, so this is not a terrible country. A country without leaders to guide the direction, no matter how huge it looks, it''s just bloated, not strong..."


    "Moreover, in my opinion, even if the Empire moves to the East Chu, the first thing the Sui people should do is not to send troops to help the East Chu resist the enemy, but immediately send troops to rob all the East Chu merchants in the big Sui Dynasty, and even don''t leave a trouser head for them. The East Chu merchants hold great wealth in their hands. For Yang Shunhui, they can''t resist ten boxes of gold Resist the wealth in the hands of those East Chu people. "


    "With this wealth, Yang Shunhui can expand his army and make himself stronger, because he is eager to become strong. Only when he is strong can he participate in this game called hegemony. There is no doubt that when a powerful country suddenly goes into chaos, those who have the opportunity to become the next emperor will not give up easily. Although Yang Shunhui has I''m not young. The temptation to be an emperor is greater. The older people are, the greater their desire is... "


    "You''re right"


    The old servant bowed his head and said, "well, I''ll send someone to ask the senior general''s house tomorrow?"


    "No hurry"


    Peter said: "if we are too anxious, Yang Shunhui will think we have a problem. Even if he finally agrees, he is afraid that he will have to go more things. Tomorrow, we don''t have to take care of the general''s house. Instead, we should send someone to find out the whereabouts of those damn and humble Ross people."


    The old servant bowed his head: "I''ll send someone to investigate in secret tomorrow morning. After all, the East Chu people still have a cooperative relationship with us. Those Ross people who have no home like wild dogs won''t get more friendship than us... Although there is only the Principality of thurence and no principality of Ross, those Ross people obviously haven''t given up their stubborn resistance... The Ross rebels should recruit troops in order to get wealth I will contact the people of Eastern Chu and obtain wealth through business. "


    "Well"


    Peter nodded: "The biggest gain from this visit is to see clearly the truth of the Sui state. Send someone back to the Principality of shurens early tomorrow morning to prepare the army for attack at any time. As long as the Sui people don''t send troops, it''s not difficult for the imperial army to win the eastern Chu. Although the eastern Chu has a seemingly powerful navy, they don''t know how to give full play to the power of warships ... a warship armed with crossbows, bows and arrows is at most a hedgehog, which makes the enemy feel a little tricky. "


    "Our warships have been equipped with artillery, which can defeat them like an elephant trampling on a mouse. Dongchu is too rich. If we concentrate all the gold in this country, it should be as high as misty mountain."


    "The most important thing is..."


    The old servant smiled and said, "the territory of the empire is bigger."


    "It will be bigger."


    Peter smiled but said firmly: "everyone in the oplu Empire knows that the expansion of the Empire will only stop under one situation... That is... The whole world has been completely occupied by the oplu Empire, and no enemy will have a piece of land as big as one foot."


    The old servant bowed his head: "you are right. The opru empire will become the only country in the world."


    "Go and check the movements of the Ross rebels. If they are also doing business with the Sui people, they must be in Muping. Give some benefits to the East Chu people and they will get the answer soon. Those benefits will be brought back soon."


    Peter waved his hand: "you go down. I''m very happy today, so I''m going to have a good sleep and wait for the good news tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    late at night


    In the town fifteen miles west of Muping City, a team of more than 200 people stationed here. This is a caravan that has just bought all the goods from Muping city and returned with full load. I don''t know why they left the city in such a hurry. They came out in a hurry before the city gate was closed, and then stopped in the town after fifteen miles.


    This is against common sense. With so many goods, I hurried out of the city in order to catch the 15 mile road?


    However, there are too many vendors in Muping City, so no one will pay attention to them. As long as they pay enough taxes, the guards will not check too strictly. If they are given some silver, they will let them go without even checking.


    One side of the town is the official road. In the ditch to the east of the official road, a head slowly came out of the thick grass and looked over to the town.


    "Divided into three groups, be careful and clear the secret whistle for me."


    The man drew back and ordered.


    "Group rate, don''t worry!"


    His men nodded and took three groups of experts to touch the town under the cover of night. The person who ordered was Zuo mingchan led by the regiment of Xiaoqi school.


    "After the secret sentry over there was cleared, the rest of the people were divided into four teams and entered the town from four directions. There were about 220 or 30 people on the other side. They had been observed during the day, of which more than 20 were Coachmans, most of whom didn''t know martial arts. The rest of the people must have been soldiers, otherwise they didn''t have such good vigilance. We had a small number of people, but we were more proficient in fighting at night, and we did our best at the beginning Li, don''t disturb the people inside. It''s too close to Muping. It only takes half an hour for cavalry to assemble and catch up. Most of the time is not used on the road. One word, be fast! "


    "Here!"


    The people of Xiaoqi school and the experts of goods all over the sky answered, and then dispersed under the leadership of the leaders of each team.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t expect to be watched when I went out of Muping. Although the caravan was heavily guarded, it was still careless. In particular, there were not many secret outposts. Therefore, the people of Xiaoqi school didn''t spend much time cleaning up these secret outposts, and then there was only fighting.


    Zuo mingchan brought all the elite. The people of Xiaoqi school were good at assassination. In the dark, they swallowed the caravan patrol team group by group like predators. They were not found until they were close to the caravan camp, but it was too late.


    The most surprising thing is that in the end, the people of the caravan did not set fire as a warning! As long as the fire came, Muping would certainly find it. Then the people of Xiaoqi school confirmed that most of the members of the caravan were well-trained soldiers. They didn''t shout and fight silently. Even if they were at a disadvantage, they didn''t collapse. They had been resisting and even organized twice A threatening counter charge.


    Perhaps it was to hide their identity, so their equipment was far inferior to that of the Xiaoqi school. About half an hour later, the battle ended. More than 200 people in the caravan were killed, and more than 60 people were forced to control by the Xiaoqi school with a crossbow, and the resistance stopped at the sign of the leader.


    "I don''t care whether you are officials or bandits from anywhere. You did wrong today. You offended people you can''t afford. If you retreat now, you may still have a chance to live."


    The leader of the caravan remained arrogant after he was captured. He was straight when he spoke, so he could determine his identity more.


    Zuo mingchan didn''t care about him at all, because no matter who the master behind the caravan was, how powerful and terrible, Zuo mingchan didn''t worry, because these people could never think that it was the people of the black flag army who robbed them.


    "Shit!"


    When his men cleaned out the carriage and saw the things hidden inside, Zuo Ming cicada''s eyes widened instantly, subconsciously scolded, and her voice trembled.


    The goods of the carriage were all messy things, which were collected by the caravan from the people of Dongchu at a high price. After the big boxes below were opened, Zuo Ming cicada''s heart almost stopped beating. He never thought that the caravan bought so many goods to hide these things!


    This thing is so shocking.


    The box was full of muskets.

 Chapter 785

    Mouping


    Goods all over the sky down shop


    Zuo mingchan''s face was dignified. After looking at Zhou Mingli, she said: "This matter is beyond our imagination. We must send someone back to report it to the Lord immediately. If we want to continue the investigation, our current manpower is obviously insufficient and we can''t touch it at all. Now we can confirm that those people are military people, but we can''t determine which one. But since we can do this in eastern Xinjiang, nine times out of ten we can''t do without Mu house..."


    "I understand why the people of Mu house want to give Mou Ping to Yang Shunhui!"


    Zhou Mingli suddenly raised his head: "if it is Mu''s house that buys a large number of firearms from foreigners, then Yang Shun''s entry into Muping is just a cover for Mu''s house. Who would doubt that it is Mu''s people who trade firearms with foreigners if Mou Ping was given to Yang Shunhui? Yang Shunhui is a shield. No wonder Mu''s house will let Mu Ping out."


    Zuo mingchan nodded: "it''s Dongchu people who trade, but it''s obviously foreigners behind the scenes."


    Zhou Mingli suddenly thought of one thing: "I have been in Muping for a long time. When dealing with the merchants of Eastern Chu, I can always hear about things on the other side of the ocean. The merchants of Eastern Chu mentioned earlier that after the Principality of Ross was swallowed up by the opru Empire, the opru Empire sent an archduke named shurens to take over the Principality of Ross and began to suppress the original Ross nobles... Naturally, those Ross nobles will not wait to die, So the rebels were formed to fight with the army of the opru Empire, but because of their limited strength, they can only fight a little. "


    Zuo mingchan thought carefully: "therefore, according to such analysis, it is not the people of the opru Empire who sell firearms to the Sui people, but the rebels of the Ross country. They need firearms to exchange money, expand the army, and use firearms to exchange for the support of the Sui people. In the east of the great Sui Dynasty, only mu house has the strength to support the Ross rebels!"


    Zhou Mingli''s face changed: "what''s the secret agreement between the people of Mu house and foreigners!"


    "That''s right!"


    Zuo mingchan''s eyes were cold: "it''s obviously not enough for us to find out about Mu''s house. But we can start from other directions. If the rebels of Ross country trade with Mu''s house, those East Chu businessmen in the city just come to cover them. Behind the East Chu businessmen, there must be people of the rebels of Ross country staring at them."


    He stood up and said, "what we need to do now is to find out as soon as possible that those Dongchu merchants have shipped goods to that caravan, and then keep an eye on them. We will certainly find the people of the Russian rebels. If we can catch several Russian rebels... This will come to light."


    "There are several foreigners living in Tongsheng inn."


    Zhou Ming''s ideal: "yesterday, when I sent someone out to stare at the merchants of the eastern Chu, I saw several foreigners coming out of the general''s house and living in the Tongsheng inn."


    Zuo mingchan was stunned: "if these foreigners are the rebels of Russia, then... Yang Shunhui also knows about it?"


    Zhou Mingli shook his head: "there''s something wrong. If Yang Shunhui knows about it, the people of Mu house don''t need to do things secretly. They can put the transaction in the general''s house. Then who will see it? Mu house doesn''t need to give Mou Ping to Yang Shunhui. As long as Mou Ping is still in the hands of the people of Mu house, it''s more convenient to trade?"


    "Makes sense"


    Zuo mingchan nodded: "then these foreigners may have nothing to do with the rebels of Russia."


    "I was thinking..."


    Zhou Mingli said, "why should the people of Mu house do so much? If it''s just to cover up the fact that they trade firearms with the rebels of Russia, Muping is obviously more convenient in their hands and can do it more secretly. Unless the people of Mu house are afraid of something, once this matter is exposed, the people of Mu house can shirk it, because Muping is Yang Shunhui''s now!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Zuo mingchan paced back and forth, his eyes flashing: "there is nothing in the Sui Dynasty that people in the Mu house can fear. The people of the imperial court are restrained by the rebels of luotu in the south of the Yangtze River. The only remaining troops in Gyeonggi road are to defend the people of Jin Shixiong in the northwest. Who can worry the people in the Mu house in the east of the Sui Dynasty?"


    "No"


    Zhou Mingli shook his head: "if even the imperial court is not afraid, what else can Mu house be afraid of?"


    "The people the Mu family is afraid of are not in the big Sui Dynasty!"


    Zuo mingchan suddenly found his way: "The Mufu people secretly trade firearms. First, they don''t want the people of the great Sui Dynasty to know about it. They want to train an army equipped with firearms. They can''t guess who they are targeting. Second, the Mufu people trade with the rebels of the Russian country in such a big circle. They are not afraid of the people of the Central Plains, but... The powerful opru empire on the other side of the ocean!"


    Zhou Mingli suddenly realized: "If so, it can be explained clearly. The people of the opru empire are certainly not allowed to sell firearms to the Sui people. If the Mu family wants to buy firearms, they can only deal with the rebels of the Ross country. Once the people of the opru Empire know, the Mu family is worried that if the people of the opru Empire find out that the Mu family deals with the Ross rebels, they will retaliate against the Mu family."


    "Yang Shunhui is really a shield!"


    Zuo mingchan was stunned: "that is to say, the people of Mu family know very well about the other side of the ocean. Since they are afraid of the opru Empire, it shows that this country must be very strong!"


    "Send someone back immediately to report to the Lord."


    He said in a solemn tone: "Anyway, it seems to be moving in the direction that the Lord is worried about. The Lord personally wrote a letter to remind Mu house and Yang Shunhui that they should beware of foreigners. Now it seems that no one cares. Mu house people want to use the firearms provided by the Ross rebels to equip the army. I found not only fire guns but also unassembled artillery from the caravan ¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu''s house is finally going to join the Central Plains."


    Zhou Mingli sighed, and his eyes were worried.


    "But the Lord is worried about..."


    Zuo mingchan sighed, "foreigners"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Muping has two main streets, one running from north to South and the other from east to west. More than 80% of the restaurants, casinos, brothels and inns in the city are concentrated on these two streets. In order to facilitate transactions, merchants from south to North also choose to settle down in these two streets, so the business of the inn is excellent.


    Although Dongchu merchants are stingy, they will not live in remote places because they are distressed for a few silver. In that case, the silver lost by delaying business is much more than saved.


    Therefore, the people of Xiaoqi school soon found a group of Dongchu people acting suspiciously. The experts selected from the goods all over the world and the people of Xiaoqi school stared at those Dongchu people respectively for a day and a night, and finally found a clue. After the transaction, a group of Dongchu people wandered in the street from east to west. First, they found a restaurant to eat, and then went to the teahouse to listen to the play, He didn''t leave until it was dark.


    They took advantage of the night to leave the teahouse, and then turned into an alley. The people of Xiaoqi school followed carefully, and those people seemed to be very alert. They would separate a person and go in another direction without going through a fork in the road. There is no doubt that this is enough to confuse the people who followed them.


    Although these people didn''t find anyone following them at all, they remained wary.


    If the Xiaoqi school didn''t have enough manpower, it would almost lose it. Because it was impossible to determine which of the assigned people was the main target, the Xiaoqi school could only assign manpower. It was not until the late midnight that it was determined that the people lived in a very humble Inn in the east of the city.


    This place may be hard to find even the people of Mouping government.


    However, it can also be concluded that there must be something wrong with this group of Dongchu people. Such a remote place and such careful precautions can only show that they have ghosts in their hearts. After finding their place, the people of Xiaoqi school immediately informed Zuo mingchan.


    Zuo mingchan took his servant and arrived here at night.


    "I''ll take two people to lean over and have a look. You hide around the inn. Don''t show your tracks. Don''t do anything without my command!"


    Zuo mingchan gave an order and then took two skilled men to touch the inn. The three of them had good lightness skills. They carefully avoided the secret whistle outside the Inn and turned over from the courtyard wall on one side of the inn. The inn was actually a residential house. It should be that the house was idle. They simply opened the inn. There were only two shop assistants in the front room Yes, but I''ve fallen asleep on the table.


    The light in the back yard was still on. Zuo Ming cicada looked in through the gap of the flower wall and found two people standing on guard at the door of the house. It seemed that they were not from the Central Plains. They were very tall and carried a fire extinguisher in their hands.


    He motioned to his two men not to move. Then he quietly turned over from the courtyard wall on one side, jumped onto the roof, and then walked gently from the roof to the eaves. One hand hooked the eaves, his body fell obliquely, and peeped into the house from the upper window. The two foreigners who guarded the door stood under him, but they didn''t notice it.


    The East Chu people in the room were talking in foreigners'' words. A foreigner sitting in a chair interrupted and asked a few questions from time to time. Zuo mingchan didn''t understand foreigners'' words, so she didn''t understand a word.


    He took out Mi Xiang from his leather bag. When he was about to pierce the window paper, he suddenly felt a slight sound of footsteps. He immediately turned back to the roof and lay down.


    Then, several figures turned in from the outside of the courtyard wall. Some of them blew poison stingers with blowpipes, and the two foreigners guarding the door fell down. Then the people approached the house, and about six or seven people jumped in.


    Zuo mingchan was stunned and said in his heart, who else is staring at this group of people besides himself?


    He didn''t dare to act rashly, but looked down. There were about a dozen people coming in later. Although they were very flexible, Zuo mingchan was sure that these people didn''t know how to practice, but they were in good health. After entering the yard, these people took off their short guns from their belts, which showed their identity.


    Zuo mingchan''s heart moved, and she said why so many foreigners came in Mouping? Obviously, the later foreigners and the people in the house were by no means a group. If the people in the house were the rebels of Russia, were they?


    Before Zuo mingchan could understand, something had happened in the yard below. Later, the foreigners kicked the door open and rushed in with a short gun. They heard a few scolds, but Zuo mingchan still didn''t understand. He hung down from the eaves and saw that the foreigner in the house had been subdued and kept cursing. And the eastern Chu people, After being held down, cut his throat with a dagger.


    This group of foreigners are extremely ferocious.


    At this time, the two boys who heard the cry got up, rubbed their sleeping eyes and walked back to the hospital. Two foreigners came out of the room, waved to the boy and muttered something. The boy didn''t understand, so he quickened his pace and came back to the yard. Zuo mingchan''s eyes changed. He knew that these foreigners were going to kill people.


    Whoever he is, take it first!


    Zuo mingchan turned over a whistle and bent her finger to fly. After the whistle flew out, it made a very sharp sound, just like the cry of birds. The foreigners in the yard looked up, but didn''t care. When it comes to these useful Jianghu tricks, they are too far away.


    Just as the two foreigners hid the dagger behind them, when the boy came to do it, Zuo mingchan turned down from the eaves and cut his two palms in the air at the back of their necks. The two foreigners snorted and fell down.

 Chapter 786

    The two guys were startled by the sudden accident. After being stunned for a while, one of them reacted. Just about to shout, he was stunned by the palm of Zuo Ming cicada. At this time, Xiaoqi school outside heard the signal, and soon surrounded the small yard.


    Those foreigners who went in before only focused on killing and taking people in the house, and the two companions outside were abandoned. They were unaware of it. Zuo mingchan knocked the two boys unconscious, pushed the door into the house, opened a bag of fan powder at the door, shook his hand and spilled it in.


    The foreigners in the room screamed a few times, shot a few shots at the door and rushed out. Zuo mingchan hid behind the door, came out and put down one. The seven or eight foreigners in the room caught them all without effort. The people of Xiaoqi school came in and tied all these people with ropes, and each carried one and then withdrew.


    It was still dark when we got back to the shop. Zuo mingchan and Zhou Mingli were interrogated overnight.


    One of the foreigners was in the inn before, and the later foreigners obviously came to catch him, so the first trial of the two people was this man. After pouring a basin of cold water, the effect of the overpowering drug gradually passed, and the foreigner woke up.


    Zuo mingchan looked at the man and couldn''t help laughing: "the foreign life is not much worse. He can''t see his age."


    Zhou Mingli said: "These foreigners are better. It''s hard to identify those black foreign slaves. I went to the Principality of Ross last time to pick up Andrew''s brother and sister. After traveling to the Principality of Ross, I found that their customs are very different from those in the Central Plains. Foreigners like them have white skin and look no different from those in the northern Liao Dynasty. They have blue eyes and high noses. In those big families in the Principality of Ross, there are Many of the foreign slaves were black as charcoal and looked like ghosts one by one. Their whole bodies were so black, but their teeth were scary. "


    Zuo mingchan said, "it''s really the same rice that raises hundreds of people. If I hadn''t come to Muping this time, I''d never seen a foreigner... Except Andrew."


    Seeing that the foreigner woke up, Zhou Mingli moved a chair and sat down and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The foreigner opened his eyes and found that he was no longer in the previous Inn, and the person in front of him was not the one who caught him. He was a little confused.


    "Where is this?"


    He knows some Chinese, but his pronunciation is a little vague.


    "No matter where it is, you are at least safer than those foreigners."


    Zhou Mingli asked, "your name, why do other foreigners catch you?"


    "Because... In business, they think we robbed their customers. You should know that people like us now come to the big Sui to do business in secret, because the Sui people don''t allow us to come. What we can come is to pay a high price. Naturally, we don''t want competitors."


    The foreigner answered after a moment of silence.


    Zuo mingchan smiled coldly, waved and called in. A Xiaoqi school ordered two words. The Xiaoqi school immediately went out. Not long ago, several people came in with a foreigner and threw it on the ground.


    "Cut his ear."


    Zuo mingchan ordered.


    Two brave riders went to the school to hold the man down, and the other pulled out a dagger and cut off the foreigner''s ear. Because he stretched his mouth, the foreigner''s miserable voice seemed very stuffy and could not spread far. The house was popular all over the world and rebuilt, and the sound insulation was good. The foreigner was obviously startled and subconsciously shrank back.


    "What''s your name?"


    Zuo mingchan asked.


    "My name is dro."


    He answered.


    "Why did these people catch you?"


    "Because in business..."


    Before he finished answering, Zuo mingchan immediately ordered, "kill the foreigner."


    The man of Xiaoqi school pressed the foreigner''s head and wiped his neck with a knife. The blood immediately gushed out of the broken artery, and a large amount of blood soon spread out on the bluestone floor. The foreigner snored a few sounds in his throat, and then swallowed after emitting a few blood bubbles.


    "Ask you again. If you don''t answer, the next one is you. I don''t have time to chat with you. I want a simple, direct and real answer. If you don''t want to give me this answer, the remaining people who catch you must be willing to seize the opportunity to live."


    Zuo mingchan waved his hand, and the people of Xiaoqi school dragged the body down.


    Dro''s face was as white as paper. He looked at Zuo mingchan. He could see the coldness in the Han man''s eyes. He was sure that the man would really attack himself.


    Zuo mingchan looked at him and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll give you a start... You''re from the Principality of Ross and the former hero of Ross. These people who arrested you are the new master of the Principality of Ross, the hero of shurens, right? You''re the rebel of Ross. You came to the Sui Dynasty to sell firearms to the Sui people in exchange for money and help, right?"


    Dro''s face obviously changed. He didn''t expect that the Han man in front of him knew so much.


    Zuo mingchan said faintly, "I ask you, not because we don''t know, but because we want to make sure whether we know. Finally, I remind you that there is only one chance to live, whether you say it or not... Moreover, how do you know that we don''t help you? Maybe I''m also interested in what you sell to others."


    "Your Excellency."


    Drow said, "you''re right. I''m from the Resistance Army of the Principality of Ross. I''m here to seek help. Those who catch me are thurens, a group of demons who invaded my home!"


    Zuo mingchan nodded: "did you sell your firearms to Mu house?"


    Dro shook his head: "To tell you the truth, I still don''t know who my buyer is. The people of Dongchu helped me contact the buyer and told me that they are powerful nobles in the Sui state, with hundreds of thousands of troops, who are fully capable of helping the Ross people recapture their homes. That''s why I sold the firearms at a low price just to meet the buyer. But the buyer was very mysterious and told me to wait until I prepared more goods Meet me. "


    Zuo mingchan and Zhou Mingli looked at each other and estimated that the foreigner didn''t lie.


    "How many firearms do you sell?"


    Asked Zhou Mingli.


    "3000 muskets and 20 guns. This is the last batch of goods. It has been distributed and wholesale before."


    Zuo mingchan was stunned: "what a big hand!"


    Zhou Mingli said, "the people of shurens are here, not just to catch you?"


    Dro nodded: "As far as I know, they also come to do business with the Sui people. But they won''t sell firearms. The military equipment under shurens is the firearms of the opru Empire, which is much more powerful than those made by the Ross people. Shurens people know that the Sui people don''t have firearms, so they won''t sell them as goods. They should come to unite you Sui people to deal with the East Chu Human. "


    "What?"


    Zuo mingchan''s face changed: "deal with the East Chu people?"


    "Yes!"


    Dido: "Lyman the great of the opru empire is an ambitious man. He spent five years conquering all the countries around the opru Empire, and the Aegean empire was the last to be destroyed. He has no enemies on that continent, and this man''s ambition is big enough to hold the whole sky. He wants more than what he has now, so from the end of the Aegean empire After that, he began to prepare to march to the ocean. "


    "The state of Eastern Chu is the first stone in front of Lyman the great. Shurens sent someone this time to unite with your Sui people. Please don''t help the state of Eastern Chu."


    Zhou Mingli''s mouth opened slightly, and his eyes were surprised.


    "The foreigners in Tongsheng Inn seem to be the people sent by shurens. When they went to Yang Shunhui''s house, were they talking to Yang Shun about it?"


    Zuo mingchan was silent for a while and said, "you stay and continue to interrogate those foreigners. I''ll take someone to catch those foreigners in Tongsheng inn. Now it''s about an hour before dawn. It should still be in time!"


    He got up and strode out to greet the people of Xiaoqi school to leave the shop again and go straight to Tongsheng inn.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This city is so beautiful"


    Peter stood on the second floor of Tongsheng Inn and looked out of the window: "the buildings here, the food here and the women here are all so beautiful... To tell you the truth, I really want to go to the depths of the Sui Dynasty. It''s best to see what Chang''an, known as the most powerful city in the world, is more magnificent than the capital of the opru empire."


    "It''s said that this country is very big, at least as big as dozens of Duchy of Ross. The northernmost territory is still snowing, and the southern territory has blossomed. If you walk, you can''t walk to the southernmost in a year from the north of the Empire, and so is the East and West... Such a vast land is rich and charming."


    His old servant bowed his head and said, "the East Chu is just a springboard. After the Imperial Army destroys the East Chu, it can take the East Chu as the base to attack the great Sui Dynasty."


    Peter nodded: "I heard that in the west of the great Sui Dynasty, there is an empire called Mengyuan, whose territory is even broader than that of the great Sui Dynasty. There is an endless grassland, producing the most precious and vigorous war horses and the most pure and rare jade. What I see is still too little... Across the sea, the world here is so different. And the most exciting thing is that the people here are so backward. Sui Dynasty Our army is still equipped with steel knives and bows and arrows. How can such an army defend their homes in front of artillery? "


    "It''s fascinating."


    Peter sighed, "it''s a pity that he''s leaving before he has a good look at the country."


    "Leave?"


    The old servant was puzzled: "don''t we wait for Yang Shun''s reply?"


    "I also want to stay for a few more days. It''s best to have the opportunity to meet the people of the Mu house... It''s said that the Mu house is the most powerful aristocrat in the east of the great Sui Dynasty, with hundreds of thousands of troops. Even the royal family of the Sui Dynasty can''t help the Mu house. We''re here to explore the way for the army. It''s a pity to go back if we don''t even know the enemy''s situation, but... We have to go."


    He looked back at the old servant: "It''s obviously an accident that the people sent to catch the Ross rebels haven''t come back yet. If they were either caught by the Ross rebels or caught by the guards of the merchants of the eastern Chu, I was too careless. I thought they could easily catch the rebels and ask them where they were. Now, I''m afraid the people I sent are being pressed by others. I don''t think anyone can withstand torture. I''m afraid My men don''t have that perseverance. Go and pack up. Now let''s go to Yang Shunhui''s residence and leave the city at dawn. "


    "Go to Yang Shunhui''s residence?"


    The old servant thought for a moment and then understood: "it''s the safest place in Yang Shunhui''s house. The person who receives your gold will be willing to provide a little help."


    Peter said well and then turned back. Not long after, the old servant packed up his things and took the rest of the guards to protect Peter to the general''s house of Yang Shunhui. They only walked for less than half an hour. Zuo mingchan took people to Tongsheng inn. The people of Xiaoqi school didn''t find the trace of foreigners, and Zuo mingchan was annoyed.


    He took people around the street for a while and didn''t find it. When it was dawn, he had to return to the shops where goods went down.


    After dawn, Yang Shunhui personally sent Peter and his party out of the city. Yang Shunhui also agreed to their request and allowed the people of the Principality of thurence to do business in Dasui. He kept watching Peter and them leave, as if he were seeing off an old friend of many years.


    When boarding the ship, Peter looked back at Muping city and said with emotion, "I don''t know how long it will take to come back."


    The old servant bowed his head and said, "soon, the imperial army will put a national flag on the wall of Muping."


    "Thurence!"


    Peter smiled and said, "you are lucky to catch up with such a beautiful era. If you were older, you would not see the glory of the Empire."


    "Yes... I''m really lucky.


    The old servant said sincerely, "it''s the luckiest thing in my life to serve you, my respected Lyman the great!"

 Chapter 787

    Yang Shunhui didn''t expect, and Zuo mingchan and Zhou Mingli didn''t expect what they missed that night. People in the whole Sui Dynasty would not have thought that the Imperial Emperor rising on the other side of the ocean would come to the Central Plains with only a few servants and open a door with his own hands. Even if Yang Shun would be greedy for the gold in those ten boxes, he would certainly do it if he knew that Peter was Lyman the great of the opru empire.


    If Zuo mingchan and Zhou Mingli knew, they would be more upset. If Lyman died in the Central Plains, the rising Empire would fall into chaos like the Sui Dynasty.


    The throne is always so attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day after the destruction of Jin''an City, the black flag army was ready to go.


    Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, has been silently looking at Fang Xie these days and watching what way the young man uses to conquer the enemy. This was Yang Qinyan''s first contact with the war, although the Sui Dynasty had been in war for a long time. If the little emperor hadn''t finished himself, she would still be the one standing behind. The prospect of the Yang family and the future of the great Sui Dynasty do not seem to have much to do with her.


    But now it''s different. The little emperor is dead. She is the last child of God bless emperor Yang Yi. She doesn''t treat herself as a woman anymore. From the day she left Chang''an City, she told herself that in the future, she would carry the fallen dragon flag on her shoulder.


    "Duke, are you going to attack Dali?"


    Yang Qinyan asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "The matter in the South can be solved as soon as possible before I can free up my hand to solve the matter in the north. The spy heard that the iron armour army had invaded the south of the Yangtze River, and luotu''s men and horses would collapse in the first battle. If Tonggu academy still needs to preserve its strength, I''m afraid the iron armour army will attack the gate of the Academy. Before that, I must solve the matter of Nanyan. After the decisive battle between the iron armour army and Tonggu academy, maybe the black flag army You will no longer have the strength to strengthen yourself, but must face the enemies you must face. "


    He looked at Yang Qinyan and said: "Your Highness, I know your urgency, and I''m equally urgent, but I can''t gamble, and I''m not qualified to gamble. The stronger the black flag army is, the better it will be for your highness, so I''ll attack Nanyan first... I don''t want to plunder the land of the Sui state, but I''m willing to trample on the land of the enemy. The destruction of Nanyan will enhance the strength of the black flag army a lot, and I will take a lot of money A team full of murderous spirit has a better chance of winning in the face of a new enemy. "


    Yang Qinyan hurriedly said: "The military affairs are all up to the Duke. I don''t understand these things. Interrupting indiscriminately can only disturb the Duke''s plan. As the duke said, national hatred really makes me anxious, but I don''t know my priorities, so the Duke can rest assured that no matter how you choose, I support... Because I know that only when the Duke wins, the great Sui Dynasty can have hope."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Fang Xie hugged her fist.


    "There are actually two other reasons why we are not in a hurry to move to the north."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and said, "when the armored army goes south, Yang Jian will stay in Chang''an. I got the news that Jin Shixiong, Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu in the northwest have formed a coalition to move troops against Gyeonggi. I would like to ask your highness to write some letters to the remaining generals in Gyeonggi, so that they try their best not to fight with the rebels and let the rebels attack Chang''an."


    Yang Qinyan was stunned for a moment and immediately understood Fang Xie''s meaning: "let the people of the imperial court release and let the rebels and armored forces fight! If my handwriting is used, I''ll go back and write immediately. Let the neutral people avoid and let the enemy fight with the enemy!"


    When she said this, she was surprised by the coldness in her eyes. The woman seemed to know more and more how to face danger.


    Fang Xie said, "Chang''an city is too big. Even if the black flag army has 200000 troops now, I''m not sure if I want to break Chang''an. Let the rebels attack the city first, not only to consume the troops of the armored army and the rebels, but also to let me see more, learn from the experience of the rebels attacking the city, and reduce some losses when the black flag army attacks the city in the future."


    "Second..."


    He paused and said: "Your Highness, there must be a contradiction in your heart. After all, Yang Jian was the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty... But what I worry about is not his identity, but his cultivation. Luo Yao''s cultivation is strong enough, but he is still defeated by Yang Jian, and my personal cultivation is not sure that I can win. Therefore, I can only let the people of Tonggu academy fight with Yang Jian first. If there is anything else in Tonggu academy The secret is enough to threaten Yang Jian. If not, the only thing I can do now is to contact more Jianghu guests... "


    "I know that"


    Yang Qinyan''s face obviously changed when she heard the name Yang Jian. No one is more uncomfortable than her, because her enemy is her ancestors. Perhaps such a thing has never happened since ancient times. The founding emperor has become the enemy of his descendants. His descendants are doing everything they can to kill their ancestors.


    An old man and his descendants rob things, and both sides want to kill who... It''s really ironic and painful.


    "The future of the great Sui Dynasty lies in the Duke."


    She whispered.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, the future of the great Sui Dynasty is all on your highness."


    After saying this, he didn''t say anything more and walked away. On the school field, the soldiers of the black flag army are ready to go. They just wait for his orders and the army will leave.


    Yang Qinyan looked at Fang Xie''s back. There was something strange in his eyes. He flashed away. Speaking of Fang Xie''s impression in her mind, it was too abrupt. Fang Xie was once a hateful young man in her heart. Now, it is the only Optimus Prime that the great Sui Dynasty can rely on. These two identities coincided in her heart, but they were not completely integrated.


    She was confused and panicked.


    But she knew very well that since she had chosen this person, she could not have the slightest hesitation. The Yang family naturally have a good view of the overall situation, even women.


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie shouted


    "Subordinates in"


    Chen Xiaoru hurried over.


    "Send more people to keep an eye on the reinforcements from the Zhuque mountain camp. I need to know how many roads they go every day. I also need to know any changes in the army. In addition... I also need to know how many people in Xiaoqi school have been bought by Luo Weiran. I don''t want this number to be very large, because I love losing one. But you can''t make a thorough investigation because I love you. You love yourself Neither. "


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru answered.


    "Besides... Have you heard from the person I asked you to find?"


    "No news, but I found the direction!"


    Chen Xiaoru said: "my subordinates have just received the news. You asked before you could report it to you... My lord ordered his subordinates to explore Hou Wenji''s whereabouts. I didn''t have a clue at all. However, Niu huilun, a senior scholar, came to the army a while ago. He took Malian, the daughter of General Ma Debiao, as his adopted daughter. Malian met Hou Wenji before returning to Chang''an."


    Fang Xie heard that Chen Xiaoru mentioned Niu huilun and Ma Lilian, the university students, and then remembered that they had arrived in Yongzhou. I''ve been so busy these days that I forgot it.


    "Ma Lilian said that Hou Wenji said he would go south when he separated from her. Therefore, Hou Wenji should go to Huangyang road. His subordinates have sent people back to investigate the cities entering Huangyang road from the north. Because the Lord ordered to closely investigate the people coming from the north, there are not many people in and out of the cities. His subordinates sent people to draw pictures and ask. They should have news."


    Fang Xie said, "let someone secretly check in the Zhuque mountain camp. I suspect he sneaked in... After you go back, send someone to Dali first and give my handwritten letter to Murong shame."


    Fang Xie said: "it''s time to deal directly with the emperor of Nanyan... Remember, seeing Murong shame is not the main thing. The people of Xiaoqi school must contact the people who sneaked into the refugees. How Dali city was broken may still be in the hands of these Xiaoqi schools."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "Xiaoqi school in Dali city will be contacted."


    Then he understood why Fang Xie sent a messenger to see Murong shame in Dali first, because only in this way can the people of the black flag army enter Dali city. As long as you enter Dali, it''s not difficult to contact the people of Xiaoqi school.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie handed the wine pot to Xiang qingniu, who took it over and looked at Fang Xie''s face: "I''m worried about your carefree and courteous attitude... Recently, the Jianghu guests I brought are stunned one by one. I''m afraid you''ll come to me. As long as you come, it''s certainly not easy to do. Let me go to Dali city to steal Murong shame''s head or the underwear of Queen Nanyan?"


    "Bah..."


    He just finished saying, and then he bah: "that old woman should be old. Why steal her underwear..."


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "you accidentally revealed your hobbies. You are really special."


    Xiang qingniu glared back: "this is just a manifestation of self-confidence. Do you understand?"


    "The confidence of stealing women''s underwear is not very good, right? I''m curious about which woman gave you such confidence..."


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "if I want, there are few women in the world who can''t let me steal it?"


    Fang Xie picked his thumb and said, "good cow - force!"


    Xiang qingniu knew that there must be no good end to entangle this topic again. He quickly transferred: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie was silent, and his face slowly became solemn. Xiang qingniu knew what must be a big event when he saw him like this, and sat down and waited for Fang to explain.


    "You..."


    Fang Xie hesitated and said, "I mean, if you fight with your third senior brother, who is more powerful?"


    "I"


    Xiang qingniu''s answer was straightforward: "If I were still at the mountain gate, I would certainly not be the opponent of senior brother three, but he has been down the mountain for too long, and once he gets infected with the official spirit, he will waste some things. Senior brother three has been working hard for years, so it is difficult to avoid stagnation in his cultivation. And I am the kind of person who is in a mess once I understand the Tao, so if I fight, I should be able to win."


    Fang Xie nodded: "if there is no accident, I may have a fight with your third senior brother."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and smiled: "although I don''t care about the black flag army, I think most of your recent arrangements are for senior brother 3. Senior brother 3... Has been in the bodyguard''s office for many years, and his mind has been stopped by power. In the past, he wanted to be the most important person under the emperor. Now that the emperor is gone, I don''t know what he will think."


    Fang Xie said, "I''m not asking you to fight him, but I need you to help me stare at another person."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "I suspect Hou Wenji is around Luo Weiran, so if I fight with your third senior brother, you can help me stare... Hou Wenji must be in the dark if he works with your third senior brother. It must be a headache when the pacifier of Qingya hides in the dark."


    "Will you kill my third senior brother?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "No"


    Fang Xie''s answer was also very straightforward: "he is the junior brother of the loyal Prince and your senior brother. With these two points, I can''t kill him anyway."


    "OK"


    Xiang qingniu said, "if senior brother didn''t hurry back to the grassland, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. Even if Hou Wenji and senior brother three joined hands, they are definitely not the opponent of senior brother. Old Niu''s nose is more and more crazy, but more and more domineering."


    Fang Xie smiled, with some sadness in his eyes.


    Xiang qingniu patted him on the shoulder: "I told you at the beginning that I didn''t want the yiqiguan brand to fall down, so I''ll help you and you''ll help me in the future. So even if I''m facing the third senior brother, I know what to do. As long as he doesn''t die... I''ll fight this fight for you."


    "If you can not fight..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "I really don''t want to have any conflict with him... And I really don''t want any contradiction between your martial brothers."


    Xiang qingniu took out the oil paper bag from his arms, opened it, picked up a piece of sugar and put it into his mouth: "this is the last piece of sugar. I haven''t eaten it."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, nodded and didn''t speak.


    But at this time, his heart is very empty, empty some uncomfortable.

 Chapter 788

    Wudang Mountain


    As one of the orthodox holy places of Taoism in the Sui Dynasty, the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain has never lacked attention, but the Taoists of Wudang Mountain are all very low-key and do not open the door to welcome guests like qingleshan Yiqi temple. Therefore, the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain has always been very cold, so that almost no guests can be seen.


    Compared with the concept of Qi, it is more pure here.


    So long ago, when Xiao 19 visited Wudang Mountain, he said that if one day there was only Tao left in my heart, I would come to Wudang Mountain to be a junior disciple, not the leader of Yiqi temple. This is for the people of Wudang Mountain. Of course, it is a compliment to the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain. However, later on, when Xiao 19 said this, he did not have any sincere feelings.


    However, what makes people sad is that Xiao 19, who was originally determined to be powerful, is now meditating. The Taoists of Wudang Mountain began to go out of the mountain gate when Prince Yi rebelled. After immortal Zhang escorted Tianyou emperor Yang Yi all the way back to Beijing, the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain seemed to become closer to the imperial court and the world.


    If Zhang Zhenzhen sat down in the army, Luo Yao would not kill people like walking around in the pangba army.


    Is it not an attitude for immortal Zhang to kill tigers in Yongzhou?


    Now it seems that the Taoists in Wudang Mountain have a clearer attitude than those in Yiqi view. Some people in the Jianghu say that yiqiguan, the holy land of Taoism, is the holy land of secular Taoism. Sanqing temple, the holy land of Taoism, is the holy land of Taoism.


    But who could have thought that the change was so fast.


    The Taoists of Yiqi view began to take another road, and Sanqing view was pushed to the forefront. When Xiao 19 went on a long journey, Xiang qingniu joined the black flag army. People in the Jianghu can see that Yiqi view is to bet outside the imperial court. In such troubled times, the bet doesn''t seem surprising. Instead, it was the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain, which bet on the Yang family under the chaos of the great Sui Dynasty, which was a little puzzling.


    However, now many Jianghu people have automatically ignored the qingleshan Yiqi view when they mention daozong, because there are no experts in that view. Only a Zhuo Buyi who has inexplicably arrived in Yiqi view has inexplicably become the pillar of Yiqi view. However, some Jianghu scum who thought they could be deceived by their Qi view ran to take advantage, and 216 were abandoned by Zhuo Buyi, who called himself the Taoist priest of cloth clothes.


    Most of them are miserable, and a few are even worse.


    If this seems to be an awesome view, then we should use another sentence to describe Wudang Mountain.


    After immortal Zhang stepped into the sky, no one dared to come to Wudang Mountain to compete. Even when Zhang Zhenren was not in the mountains. Jianghu says that it''s big and small. It won''t take long for some news to spread all over the world. It''s precisely because immortal Zhang said that he is already above the sky. Those practitioners who think the ninth grade is the extreme state know how small they are.


    It is after this that the Jianghu realm is no longer the highest of the nine grades.


    Why the Wulin meeting?


    Above the nine grades is Tongming. Above Tongming is near heaven. Above near heaven is above heaven.


    As usual, the junior disciples of Wudang Mountain got up early, washed and began to clean the courtyard gate with a broom. From the foot of Wudang Mountain to the gate of Sanqing temple, there are 3333 stone steps. Every day, the disciples of Wudang Mountain should seriously sweep the stone steps.


    A chubby Taoist priest, who looked only seven or eight years old, rubbed his sour legs and complained: "senior brother, there are no guests in the mountain gate. Why do you sweep the stone steps every day? It was swept yesterday. It looks very clean. Why do you sweep today..."


    The 16-year-old elder martial brother replied in a strange way, "you had dinner yesterday. Why do you eat today?"


    This is what his senior brother answered him in those years. It is said that his senior brother''s senior brother answered him in this way.


    "What''s the relationship between eating and sweeping..."


    The naive Taoist muttered, but he didn''t dare to stop. He still swept seriously. He would sweep a step three times, never less. Because the Taoists in Wudang Mountain dare not forget the words of the Lord. Immortal Zhang said that you should have as many lessons as you need every day. If you have to be lazy even in the most basic things, you will also be lazy in the future and try to come less.


    "Eh?"


    He suddenly saw the guests coming down the mountain and was surprised: "elder martial brother, is there a man or a woman over there?"


    The elder martial brother looked in the direction he pointed, and then scratched his forehead: "this... Can''t see clearly."


    Because the people who came were so beautiful, he was not sure. Elder martial brother and younger martial brother looked carefully and determined one thing at the same time. If this person is a man, he can fascinate a group of women. If this man is a woman, he can fascinate them both


    The people who came here wore long white clothes with no wrinkles. Wearing a pair of white cloth shoes with crescent teeth, they are spotless. He looked like a lotus in the air, not even a drop of water. His hair was tied at the back of his head at random, which was more beautiful than a girl''s ponytail.


    "Excuse me..."


    Elder martial brother leaned over slightly: "what are you doing in Wudang Mountain?"


    The man in white replied formally, but it annoyed the elder martial brother: "look at Wudang Mountain."


    "I''m sorry. Unless it''s an appointment, Sanqing Temple won''t see foreigners."


    The younger martial brother raised his fleshy chin and said, "even if it''s an appointment, you''ll wait for us at the foot of the mountain to report back. If you travel the mountain, you''ll go up another way. There''s only Sanqing temple on this side, and the scenery on the other side is more beautiful. There''s a waterfall halfway up the mountain. There''s a deep pool covered with waterfalls. There are four gill fish in the deep pool. It''s delicious."


    "Thank you"


    The man in white smiled and nodded, "I''ll take this road."


    With that, he stepped forward.


    The Taoist pulled the elder martial brother he was going to intercept and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, don''t stop. Such a beautiful person shouldn''t be a bad person?"


    The elder martial brother was stunned and said angrily, "what''s the use of beauty? Beautiful mushrooms are poisonous!"


    The man in white paused slightly, smiled and said to the little fat Taoist, "your elder martial brother is right. The more beautiful things... The more careful you should be."


    Just as the Taoist was about to speak, he heard a sigh coming from the Mountain Gate: "I''m very careful, but I still can''t avoid the beautiful poison."


    The man in white looked up at the mountain and said, "because you are qualified."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chechi


    The courtyard behind the main hall is not deep. Go out from the back door of the main hall and walk a hundred steps out of the back door of the backyard. Pine trees are planted in the backyard. It is said that they were planted by the old ancestor when the Sanqing temple was established. Now the smallest tree is also hugged by four people. Because the yard is small and the trees are too big, there is no sun all year round.


    There is a stone table under the pine tree. There are two cups of tea on the stone table.


    The leader of Sanqing temple in Wudang Mountain, the most qualified person in the Taoist school sat on one side of the stone table and was stunned by the heat in the cup.


    Opposite him, the man in white also looked at the teacup, but what he was thinking was completely different from that of Zhang Yiyang. Zhang Yiyang was thinking about what the man opposite was going to do. What he thought was that the tea was good.


    "There are ancient tea trees in the temple?"


    He asked


    Zhang Yiyang nodded: "there is a tea tree for hundreds of years, which was born on the edge of an ancient well and refused to die. This is the new tea picked this year. I fried it myself yesterday with some moisture."


    "It smells wonderful. Why are the new buds of hundreds of years old tea trees more tender than those of new tea trees?"


    This question is a little awkward.


    Zhang Yiyang shook his head: "after living for a long time, there will always be some advantages."


    The man in white felt reasonable and nodded, "that''s wonderful."


    Zhang Yiyang smiled: "I knew long ago that there must be some old monsters in the Jianghu. I just didn''t expect that the old monsters looked younger than the new buds of hundreds of old tea trees."


    The man in white is slightly ashamed: "the older he is, the more he likes to be tender."


    Zhang Yiyang''s smile was bitter: "isn''t I pretending to be old?"


    He glanced at the man in white: "When I was a Taoist boy, one day when master came back from the outside, he locked himself in the house and didn''t come out. I asked him why, and he said he felt very defeated. He was a man who paid most attention to appearance. He lived a hundred years and looked like he was in his thirties. He always said that he was the most graceful among middle-aged men. When he went down the mountain at the age of 100, he could coax young women to vote "Give me a hug."


    "He was very depressed on the day he came back. He said that he saw a middle-aged man in white. He was graceful. He was very different from him. Even the most rude village woman in the village could see that she was not as good as that man, so she felt very defeated. Others practice, some to win fights, some to prolong life, and some to Pursue the limit... My master practices just to make himself look lighter than the years. It''s so simple and failed... "


    The man in white took a sip of tea and said slowly, "your master awakened earlier than you. When you are old enough to feel uncomfortable looking at your face, you will also want to be tender. The tree is old, the skin is new. The person is old, the face is new. If he lives longer, he must have higher cultivation than you, because he has a single goal."


    Zhang Yiyang shook his head: "after that day, his cultivation never improved. Later, he grew older day by day. When he was dying, he told me that he was actually broken by people."


    The man in white smiled: "it''s so mysterious that I believe it."


    Zhang Yiyang was silent. After a while, he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Look at you."


    The man in white replied.


    Zhang Yiyang asked, "just like you looked at me when you looked at my master? At that time, you were a middle-aged man and now you are a young man."


    The man in White said, "if you were like the old tea tree that has been hidden in the ancient view for hundreds of years along the ancient well, I wouldn''t come to see it. But you just went out to give off the fragrance of tea, which made me curious. Just like your master, if he looked at himself in the mirror every day and didn''t go out, I wouldn''t look at him."


    "But there are exceptions. Many, many years ago, I was so curious to watch a person step up, as high as that. I was surprised by the speed of taking big steps. So I want to see how you are better than him?"


    "Why did you come to me when you couldn''t move him?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked.


    The man in white smiled: "When I was halfway there, I was thirsty and went to a small village to ask for water. There was a cow on the old tree at the entrance of the village, and two children were wrestling not far from the cow. The children were fighting. Naturally, the big and strong one beat the thinner one. It was really hard... The beaten child cried on the ground and asked the strong child that there were so many children in the village, Er Pang secretly scolded you as a stupid cow. San Ni secretly said you were ugly. They didn''t fight you. Why did they come to beat me? "


    He asked, "guess what the strong child said?"


    Zhang Yiyang thought, "because he doesn''t like the thin child."


    "Wrong..."


    The smile of the man in white was like the sunshine that leaked when the leaves blew: "the strong child replied... Because I would."

 Chapter 789

    The man in white looked at Zhang Yiyang. It seemed that the anger and helplessness on the other party''s face made him a little happy: "people climb up so hard just because they can have unreasonable qualifications."


    He pointed to Zhang Yiyang: "just like you, you can be unreasonable in front of most people."


    Zhang Yiyang was silent. After a while, he asked, "will you kill me?"


    The man in white shook his head: "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I met the young man named Fang Xie in Nanyan a while ago. I told him I was just a spectator. It''s just some unreasonable spectators, because I don''t need your consent. I can see it if I want. I can enter your life at will."


    Zhang Yiyang asked, "who are you?"


    The man in white drank the tea in the cup, and then filled it by himself: "I''m just a person who has been favored by chance and can stay in the long river of time for a while. I once thought I was boring, so I also wanted to die, or even died. However, after a long time, all kinds of feelings are lighter, leaving only one kind of exploration."


    "Groping?"


    Zhang Yiyang didn''t understand.


    The man in white smiled: "I came to you not to kill you, but to see what''s special about you. I''ve been watching the Jianghu for years and what''s special about those outstanding people. Every successful person has his own differences. It''s good for me to find these."


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked again.


    "Want to..."


    The man in white sorted out the words: "I want to see if the world has any order and rules. Ordinary people want to live a better life and fight for tea, rice, oil and salt. Dignitaries want to be more powerful and fight for the world, because these are their needs. The reason why I watch one outstanding person after another in the Jianghu fight is because that is my need."


    Zhang Yiyang finally understood that the man opposite was a madman.


    "So you don''t think of yourself as a person anymore."


    He said.


    The man in white smiled: "I am no longer a person, so what I think is so ethereal and impractical in people''s eyes. I look at you struggling people and want to find order or law. If I find this order or law, I can try."


    "Try to be a day?"


    Zhang Yiyang suddenly felt that he was not afraid. When the man in white went up the mountain, he was really afraid, because he thought of master, the Taoist who thought he was the best in the world. He just saw a person with more demeanor than himself and was broken by the poor man. In fact, people are so poor. Even if his master''s cultivation is not the highest in the Jianghu, it is enough Step down and tremble in the Jianghu.


    But such a person, so easily or even absurdly destroyed by others.


    So he was afraid, he was afraid that all these things he finally got would be destroyed so easily and absurdly.


    But now he is not afraid, because he finds that the terrible man opposite has completely divorced from the concept of man. Zhang Yiyang understands why. When a person reaches the height of being the top and there is no one in front of the goal, the goal will become other nothingness.


    He has heard a lot of such examples. Some Jianghu tycoons thought that the world was invincible, so they ran to northern Xinjiang to climb the highest mountain in the world on foot. I was honored when they climbed to the top of the mountain. Some people ran to the sea to look for the fairy mountain. They thought they could break away from the martial arts and enter the fairy way. In the end, their bones didn''t stop where they were left. Some people became suspicious when their cultivation was high enough to think that heaven could not tolerate them , thunder and lightning are God''s punishment that heaven wants to destroy itself and hide all day.


    These are crazy people.


    The man who is looking for the world order in front of him is also a madman.


    This madman wants to be God!


    "You''ve been watching the outstanding people in the Jianghu and watching them go their own way. You want to see some clues. You want to see whether heaven is controlling everything in the world. You want to find the place of heaven, and then you challenge it. You want to be heaven? You want to find order because you want to create order."


    Zhang Yiyang asked, "can I understand this?"


    The man in white smiled: "no"


    Behind his smile, there was some faint sadness that Zhang Yiyang couldn''t understand. Just because he saw this sadness, Zhang Yiyang felt that he had understood wrong before. A madman wouldn''t have such sadness.


    "Because I stand tall, I see things in the distance earlier than you."


    The man in white stood up, went under the pine tree and looked at the sky. He needed to find light from the cracks in the leaves: "Many years ago, people couldn''t practice. At that time, people lived very hard. In the face of beasts, plagues and all kinds of natural disasters, people couldn''t fight. Although people are the rulers of the world, there is no doubt that they are the weakest or even the weakest of all living creatures. Cats, dogs, insects and ants can anticipate the arrival of natural disasters and avoid them. Wild wolves can bite off their broken legs and continue to live, people And? "


    "Maybe because of this, people will be unwilling, and then one day they will find that they can practice. People''s body can become stronger through the efforts of the day after tomorrow, stronger than those wild animals with innate advantages! People who can practice can also avoid plague and natural disasters. People begin to be more and more like real rulers, and human resources begin to be the strongest of time The power of. "


    Zhang Yiyang listened to him quietly and carefully sorted out these words in his mind.


    The man in White said, "people can practice, which brings people to another level. Because of practitioners, people have less fear. There is a practitioner in a town, and tigers and wolves dare not attack. There is a practitioner in a city, which can foretell the earthquake and remind the people. There is a practitioner in a country, which can even deter foreign enemies."


    He looked back at Zhang Yiyang and asked, "is that right?"


    Zhang Yiyang nodded: "yes"


    The man in white is right. These are the facts. A person who doesn''t need strong cultivation is enough to protect a village from wild animals. A perceptual practitioner is enough to discover natural disasters such as earthquakes in advance and remind people to save themselves in advance. An overhaul walker with strong cultivation can make a country peaceful for a long time.


    For example, the great Sui Dynasty with ten thousand stars.


    "What is this?"


    Asked the man in white.


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Yiyang did not understand, shook his head: "what is what?"


    The man in white sighed: "you still think too little... People can become strong after practice, so they get many benefits. What is the essence of this benefit?"


    This time he didn''t ask Zhang Yiyang. He paused and said, "this benefit is actually provocative?"


    "Provocation?"


    Zhang Yiyang didn''t understand.


    The man in White said, "if the beast''s physique is stronger than man''s, the natural disaster will make people suffer. Are these the established good order in the world? If so, people start practicing and avoid all this, they are provoking the order. If people''s practice is strong enough to ignore these orders, will there be any consequences for continuously destroying the order?"


    Zhang Yiyang was stunned and suddenly felt a shock in his heart.


    "I said I was just a spectator, but I didn''t want to intervene. I just wanted to see if breaking order would be punished. Over the years, practitioners have become more and more powerful, but I am more and more worried."


    The man in white sighed: "things will turn around when they reach the extreme... When the practitioners have been able to develop around the hall, I''m afraid the end of the practitioners will come."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Yiyang was silent for a long time. He finally understood what the madman thought in front of him. The madman has lived for a long time. He doesn''t know how long he has lived, but Zhang Yiyang is sure that this person must have seen the development of practitioners. If he started from the beginning, his age is terrible enough. But because Zhang Yiyang knew the existence of the great wheel Ming king, he was not surprised at the existence of men in white.


    It''s really a shocking thing for a person to witness the grand occasion of practitioners from the initial few to the present. But as you can imagine, it should be a wonderful feeling. It''s like a person is very lonely at first, then he finds a similar person, and then there are more and more similar people. That feeling must be exciting.


    But because he saw too much, he thought too much.


    "Since people can practice, it is because the human body has such potential. The beast can''t practice because the beast doesn''t have such potential."


    Zhang Yiyang began to express his views, and his previous vigilance was much less: "therefore, since it is human potential, it is not against the way of heaven, it is not provocative order... If there is such an order."


    "No"


    The man in White said: "I once thought of what you said, but then I thought that people are weak, but the mind is the best and most flexible, so people use their mind to survive, think of many ways to develop, and invent many tools to assist... This seems to be the order of human development. But after people practice, they use less of this mind... I can kill a beast with one finger, so what Will you think about inventing any tools? I can''t practice, but someone in my village can practice and protect the village. I just need to cultivate the land, and I''m too lazy to think about anything. "


    "This idea is becoming more and more common. For example, soldiers will think that if someone kills the enemy''s master general, I just need to rush forward at that time. I''m too lazy to think about how to make the army stronger."


    The man in White said, "this situation is the ultimate development of practitioners. It is no longer promoting people''s progress, but hindering people''s progress. That''s why I worry that the end of practitioners is coming."


    "Until one day..."


    The man in White said wistfully, "I went to the other end of the sea."


    His eyes were somewhat erratic: "I saw another extreme of human development."


    He thought of the young man named Fang Xie. He had never been to the other end of the sea, but why did he think of another direction of development? He was obviously a man with extraordinary physique. If he devoted himself to practice, he could become another existence that shocked the past and the present.


    People on the other side of the sea didn''t find the way to practice, but they found a way to become powerful. Firearms can make ordinary people as powerful as practitioners. On the other side, the power of fireguns has far exceeded that of bows and arrows, and wild animals will be scared away when they hear the sound of guns. The power of artillery is enough to be comparable to a practitioner with a high level, and the operator only needs to Light the lead!


    A practitioner who has been practicing hard for decades may not reach the height of six or seven grades. In terms of power, such a practitioner''s fist is definitely not as powerful as a artillery blow. Of course, the real overhaul walkers disdain fire guns, but how many such overhaul walkers are there? Compared with hundreds of millions of people, can dozens, even hundreds of overhaul walkers stop another way of development?


    If one day, the practice of exhausting one''s life is not as good as blasting off, then the end of the practitioner really comes.


    Who would go to such a hard practice?


    That''s why he wants Fang Xie to live. He wants to see if this way is right. If there is no such a person in the Central Plains, will he be abandoned by the world in the future?


    Is this the punishment of heaven for the people of the Central Plains to destroy order?


    The man in white looks to the East


    The people on the other side are coming soon.


    Punishment?

 Chapter 790

    The man in white was a little disappointed, because he found that up to now, only he thought of these things. These things sound ethereal, but there are really traces to follow.


    Zhang Yiyang''s expression has changed from confusion at the beginning to ridicule, and then to surprise now. Is this a process that people in white have been exploring? However, Zhang Yiyang''s expression change is only as short as ten minutes, and he has gone through a long time. He always takes his own world to walk in everyone''s world and observe the world. Everyone''s world seems to be unable to interfere with his world, so he always exists. It''s a bit awkward, but that''s it.


    Perhaps he is the most loyal spectator. How many years has he seen it?


    "The end of the practitioner..."


    Zhang Yiyang murmured, and fear gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "Maybe it won''t be long..."


    The man in white looked back at Zhang Yiyang: "I want to ask you a question. Do you know what changes the world the fastest?"


    "The fastest way to change the world?"


    Zhang Yiyang found that he was really like a child in front of the man in white, because he thought of problems he had never considered at all. In contrast, it''s like he''s still singing nursery rhymes and playing house, and the other party has left all his works aside and disdained to read them again, because in his opinion, those articles full of truth are nonsense.


    "Is it a natural disaster?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked.


    "No... it''s war."


    White humanity: "Nothing can change the world more easily than war. King lunming founded Buddha sect a thousand years ago. Since then, the grassland in the West has been under the rule of Buddha sect. Grassland people have hardly changed in the past thousand years. Children have no choice from birth. Herdsmen firmly believe that the glory of Buddha sect can shine on their endless reincarnation forever. Buddha sect remains the same, big grass The original is unchanged. "


    "The Central Plains is slightly different. Every few hundred years, there will be a great turbulence, the change of dynasties and the rise and fall of aristocratic families... But it is still the overhaul walkers who lead the change. They stand behind the scenes and direct the change. In fact, there is still no change. So whether it is the prairie or the Central Plains, think carefully. Is there earth shaking change compared with a thousand years ago?"


    Zhang Yiyang thought carefully, then shook his head: "no"


    "Yes..."


    The man in white breathed a long sigh of relief: "there is no change. Grassland people still wear leather robes, ride horses and hunt with strong bows and crossbows. People in the Central Plains still wear clothes with wide robes and big sleeves to look for truth in ancient books... All this is because there is no great war in the real sense."


    "But now it''s different."


    The man in White said solemnly: "On the prairie, all this has changed since the day when the kuketaimeng family led troops to attack the Dalun temple in the snow mountain. The Buddha sect is no longer the master of the prairie, and the herdsmen who have lost the religious protection begin to become frightened. They can''t hope to have the omnipotent king of Dalun Ming as before. What can make them feel at this time "Be more down-to-earth?"


    "It is a country with a strong military."


    The man in white gave the answer himself.


    "So is the Central Plains..."


    The man in White said slowly, "the change of the Central Plains Dynasty over the years, in fact, the society has not changed. What has changed is the surname of the people sitting on the Dragon chair."


    After saying this, he thought of what he had done in previous years. In fact, it didn''t make any sense at all. He thought very early that the change of the world must be affected by war. Only war can make people fear and think about change. Therefore, he raised a group of servants, and those servants launched many wars indirectly or directly, which promoted the rise of many dynasties And destruction. But he was disappointed. He didn''t see the kind of change he thought he could see. He didn''t lead the wars himself, but watched his servants turn clouds and rain coldly.


    Later, he suddenly realized that the war that the servants had been promoting for so many years was fundamentally wrong. The fault was not the war itself, but that the people who led the war had not changed, or the practitioners. As long as the war was dominated by practitioners, how could there be essential changes?


    "But now it''s different. Just as the kuoktaimeng family on the grassland finally overthrew the Buddha sect headed by King Dalun Ming, the Central Plains has finally had an essential change after the chaos in the Sui state, although this change has not completely appeared."


    The man in White said gently but heavily, "on the other side of the ocean, those foreigners who do not understand practice have pushed the development of firearms to a very high level. With this powerful firearms, they can easily stabilize the position of rulers. Their changes are much greater than those on the other side of the sea."


    "After there is no Buddha Sect on the grassland, firearms will not appear in a day to replace practitioners. This is a long process... How many years will it take for grassland people to start pulling the trigger of firearms on horseback instead of pulling the bow string? Decades, hundreds of years?"


    "The enemy won''t give them so long."


    The man in White said, "that''s why I say that war is the fastest way to change the world. The change will be complete only when the powerful army of foreigners appears here. At that time, practitioners will face the challenge of a group of ordinary people, but the tools in their hands can threaten the lives of practitioners!"


    "There were two people who surprised me. I thought the answer I couldn''t find would be found in these two people."


    The man in white sat down and said slowly, "the first person is ten thousand stars."


    He said.


    Hearing the name, Zhang Yiyang''s heart was slightly shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After drinking a sip of tea, the man in white was silent for a while, as if he were sorting his thoughts.


    "I first noticed that wanxingchen is his excellent cultivation talent. When all practitioners are still proud of the more they can, he only focuses on the sword in his hand. Therefore, I always thought that the great wheel Ming king is not as good as wanxingchen even if he can steal reincarnation. He claims that wanfatong is just miscellaneous but not refined. Wanxingchen''s sword is enough to change the pattern of the Jianghu. But it really makes me feel This man can change the world, not his sword. "


    The man in White said: "It was his creation. I knew a long time ago that Wan Xingchen created a group of troops to accompany the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty to sleep and wait for the opportunity to wake up. At that time, I was very happy, because I knew that neither the army in the Central Plains nor the army on the grassland could defeat the army created by Wan Xingchen. When this army appeared, it might cause trouble in the world Change. People will think, how can we defeat this army? "


    "As long as people start thinking, they will make progress. Instead of living under the protection of overhaul walkers, ordinary people begin to rely on their head to survive. When ordinary people begin to face an invincible army, I look forward to someone creating something to defeat the army."


    "But later I found that I still looked up to Wan Xingchen. His vision was still too small. He could change the pattern of the Jianghu, but he could not change the pattern of the world. He sealed the army in the ancient tomb and created them, but he didn''t dare to use them. He didn''t realize until Wan Xingchen was dying and wanted to understand what blocked the progress of the world. So he took his sword to the south , he slaughtered the people in the Jiangnan Tonggu academy next to each other. His sword was still unstoppable, so many people with cultivation against the sky died in his hands. I think that''s why he didn''t go to Luo Yao first. "


    "He killed all the overhaul walkers in Tonggu Academy who could threaten the armored army. Then ordinary people will face the armored army. Because they are afraid, ordinary people will think more and more. Wan Xingchen wants to kill more, but he understands too late."


    Zhang Yiyang was really shocked. He never thought of these things from the fact that the stars went south.


    Now he realized that wanxingchen had reached the stage of man in white before he died. However, the man in white obviously understood much earlier than wanxingchen. However, the man in white himself was also an overhaul walker, so his thought was limited. If you ask him how to practice, maybe no one can answer better than him. But if you ask him how to change the world, he will be happy Know the answer but can''t create the process.


    Wanxingchen went south to let ordinary people face the crisis directly. I hope ordinary people can create something that can defeat the armored army without the thinking limitations of practitioners.


    But... It''s really too late.


    "The second person is wan Xingchen''s disciple... Yang Qi."


    A glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the man in white: "that''s a really impressive person, a really amazing person. He was the most ordinary physique, but he can reach such a high level. Maybe his cultivation can''t be compared with some overhaul walkers who have lived for a long time, but he will win in the end, which is beyond my expectation again and again."


    "If... If he appeared earlier than the stars, perhaps the changes in the world would really come earlier. But he appeared too late, and he thought of it at the first level."


    The man in White said: "Yang Qi should have thought about what was hindering the progress of the world very early, so he decided to travel west. Some people say that he was selfish. He took so many practitioners from the central plains into the grassland to die. His companions died one by one, and he never saved each other. He wanted to save his strength and fight against the great wheel Ming king. If he thought so, he was really selfish... But if he thought another What about the law? "


    The man in white sighed: "Maybe he took those practitioners to die on purpose from the very beginning. He knew that practitioners were the biggest shackle to stop the change of the world. He understood that practitioners were not the biggest protector of ordinary people, but the biggest natural enemy... Therefore, he was bent on killing King Dalun Ming. King Dalun Ming lived for a thousand years and kept the grassland unchanged for a thousand years. Yang Qi firmly believed that as long as he killed them Only after the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, will he open the door to the beginning of change. He wants to kill the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, so he takes those practitioners to die, and he himself will die. "


    "So, he hasn''t changed over the years, but he did appear too late. It''s as late as the stars."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yiyang suddenly asked: "Since you watched these things happen and these people appear, you put your hope on Wanxing and Yang Qi''s hand. Why don''t you do it yourself? I was thinking, if you like, you can kill King lunming. I don''t know how many years you have lived, but if you do it earlier, you will force the world to change! What you don''t see will fall Behind the other side of the sea! "


    He was right. If the man in white really lived for a long time, with his cultivation, if he wanted to deal with the king of Da Lun Ming, maybe the king of Da Lun Ming didn''t have the chance to live for a thousand years!


    "Because..."


    The man in white was silent for a long time, with some sadness in his eyes, so real.


    "Others can change the world, but I can''t."


    He said something that Zhang Yiyang couldn''t understand.


    "Why can anyone but you?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked.


    "It''s like..."


    The man in white muttered, "I have a dog. I know it will bite and hurt people. I understand that as long as there is this dog at home, no guests will come, and even the whole village will live in hatred and anger... But the dog is mine. I can tolerate others to kill the dog. I really can''t do it myself."


    Zhang Yiyang still doesn''t understand.


    He didn''t know whether the dog said by the man in white was the king of the great wheel or something else?


    Zhang Yiyang thinks that a man in white is a contradiction. Is he looking forward to change, or is he unwilling to give up the end of this era?

 Chapter 791

    Thirty miles north of Dali City


    To the surprise of Nanyan people, the black flag army did not surround Dali City, but only set up camp outside the north gate. The black camp looked frightening. No one in the city expected that the black flag army would kill Dali city so soon. After Jin''an was broken, Murong shame didn''t think about sending troops to block the black flag army, but no one in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty stood up and recommended a reliable candidate who could win the battle. In fact, none of them was willing to lead troops to the war.


    So Murong shame regretted his hesitation.


    If we had sent more troops to Jin''an, the progress of the black flag army could not have been so fast.


    Looking at the panic and fear on the faces of those courtiers below, Murong shame couldn''t help sneering. Just now, six Shangshu, including the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of officials, together with senior officials of the three provinces, asked him to make an order to abandon the city! In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, only the imperial envoy of the imperial platform, who had been scolded by him a while ago, asked to fight to the end in tears. There was only one man in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty who asked him to run away... What a shameless and timid advice! Murong shame can''t think of the impudence of these people!


    It''s not that he can''t see through the dirty minds of these people, so he feels sick.


    These people don''t care whether he is the emperor of Nanyan or not, as long as their family property can be preserved. Fang Xie suddenly changed his strategy in Jin''an, which was undoubtedly the first move to attack Dali City, and directly attacked the hearts of the courtiers. Fang Xie didn''t kill anyone in Jin''an, but protected Ning Hao''s family, the leader of Jin''an City, and didn''t even take a copper plate from Ning Hao''s family!


    This news is undoubtedly a signal that these adults of the Nanyan court can have another choice. When Fang Xie went south to kill the four sides, these courtiers finally showed a trace of common hatred and collapsed in an instant. Although Murong shame knew that their common hatred was not for the state of Yan or the emperor, but for himself, it was a good thing for him after all. Unfortunately, Fang Xie only released a city Lord, which exposed the falsehood behind the unity in advance.


    The weakness of Nanyan lies in differentiation. The local government did not obey the imperial decrees, and those aristocratic families were also intriguing, not to mention how much respect they had for his emperor. If so many aristocratic families and local giants unite, Fang Xie''s black flag army may not be unstoppable.


    Therefore, Murong didn''t even worry for a while. He felt that as long as the courtiers were united, what was terrible about the strength of the black flag army?


    Now, Fang Xie loosened the weak determination of the courtiers in this way.


    "Your majesty!"


    The Minister of rites stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "Your Majesty, the black flag army is full of troops. It is really a bad policy to be hard at this time. Although the city of Dali is high and thick, it will inevitably lose over time. As for those foreigners... It is even more untrustworthy. Your Majesty''s golden body must not be in danger. My minister thought that when the black flag army did not encircle the city, your majesty personally led the army to withdraw from Dali."


    Although he noticed that Murong shame''s face was not good-looking, he simply went on at this meeting: "Your Majesty, I think that if your majesty withdraws from Dali, the thief soldiers will be impatient and will be very proud. At that time, the thief soldiers will be lazy and indifferent. Instead, it is the best time to fight back. Your Majesty''s retreat is not to give up, but to win the final victory... There are more than a dozen male cities in the south of Dali, and there are many armies. If they are united, the black flag army will always be as strong as breaking "Bamboo down?"


    "Your Majesty, please withdraw from Dali and order the leaders of the cities in the south to lead troops and escort. At that time, you can form a strong army and win. It only takes a little more time."


    The Minister of the Ministry of war said, "Your Majesty, I also think this is the best policy."


    Murong shame smiled coldly and said, "this method is really good, but I have a better one, the fastest and most direct, which can keep most people in the hall safe. The wall won''t crack a brick, and you don''t have to lose a copper coin."


    "What''s your Majesty''s plan?"


    Someone immediately asked.


    Murong shame snorted coldly, "I tied myself up and sent you to the camp of the black flag army, and you can all be saved. What do you think of my plan?"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the people below were silent.


    Murong shame''s smile was full of sarcasm: "Not long ago, when Fang Xie sent messengers, you shouted one by one to live or die with Dali city and Dayan country. Why, after a few days, your mind has changed? Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You see that Ning Hao can leave safely with his family and property. Do you want to do that?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    His eyes swept over the ministers: "Before Fang Xie''s army showed its knife and the ladder of the black flag army was put up on the wall, you were defeated by others. He only used such a clever move to make you grow grass in your heart. I really don''t know whether to praise the enemy''s cunning or curse your shamelessness! Even if Ning Hao is still alive, he is just a toothless old dog imprisoned. What about you? Think Fang Xie will let you go? "


    The people below were silent and looked at each other.


    "I have always endured you and let you, because I think that as long as I show enough patience and tolerance, you people can be moved by me and work together to build Dayan into a powerful country in the world. Even if such a goal can not be achieved, at least it can make Dayan as one piece. No one wants to pry the foundation of Dayan! But I''m wrong, you My heart is made of thousands of years of cold ice. Even if I can''t tolerate it, I can''t warm it! "


    "I can tell you that you are all dead."


    Murong shame stood up and said loudly, "I have made an order to block the eight gates of Dali. No one can leave the city without my will, or I will be killed! I am not a qualified emperor and can''t manage Dayan well, but at least I can manage my capital well! Remember what I said when I ascended the throne?"


    He glanced at the people below and said with a sneer, "glory and death together!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie ascended the watchtower and looked at Dali city with his eyes. When I saw the city, all my memories came out of my mind. He spent the first few years of his escape here. Although he lived carefully, he was still safe. At that time, the people who protected him didn''t have a good face for him, including the heavy fan, the small waist and the big dog.


    Who could have thought that so many things would happen later?


    It seems that the city is no different from when he left. However, there were obviously many more defenders on the wall, and Fang Xie also saw artillery erected on the wall.


    "Lord"


    Chen Xiaoru climbed up the watchtower and shouted, "Murong shame replied."


    He handed in a letter. Fang Xie opened it and looked at it. There were five words on it.


    Willing to fight with you


    Fang Xie smiled and threw the letter aside: "when I decided to go south, many people told me that Murong was too cunning. When the army attacked Dali City, I was afraid that he would have gone into the mountains with his men and horses. It was difficult to encircle and suppress the vast mountains. But... How could he escape?"


    "He escaped and hid in the mountains. When he came out, he was still the emperor? If he lost Dali, he was nothing. He would go to join those local aristocratic families? Who dared to take him in at that time? So I knew from beginning to end that Murong shame would not escape. Dali is here. He is the emperor of Nanyan. If he abandoned Dali, he won''t want to go back to the past."


    "Did our men go in?"


    Fang Jiewen


    "If you go in, you should contact Xiaoqi school in the city soon."


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "follow the messenger into the city and hide under the carriage. There are four people in total. If there are more people, they will be noticed. Although there are few people, they are the capable people carefully selected by their subordinates."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "how many people are there in Xiaoqi school in the city?"


    Chen Xiaoru: "There were about thirty or forty people. At that time, Xiaoqi school was short of manpower and there were only so many people who could be transferred. Nine out of ten of them should be in Dali. However, my subordinates estimated that there were still people who did not enter the city, and the refugee team would be relaxed when it arrived in Dali. It was not too difficult to sneak out of the team with the vigilance and skill of Xiaoqi school. For example If there are people outside, they will report to the army soon. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "now what I want to know is whether there are any heavy walkers around Murong shame to protect him. This man must be caught."


    "The news should come out soon. The people who sneak in with carrier pigeons."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and asked, "has there been any news from the reinforcements?"


    Chen Xiaoru Chui first said, "Luo Weiran has entered Yongbei road with reinforcements, and it is expected that he will arrive in at most 20 days. He didn''t notice anything when he came all the way. Those people who replaced all the goods down the sky were ordered to be transferred back by Wu Yidao. Once they came back, they began to be interrogated immediately."


    Fang Xie said, "these people should not interfere in the interrogation of Xiaoqi school, at least not in the open. If they interfere, it will inevitably make people who have goods all over the world think we can''t believe it, so they will simply hand it over to San Jin for treatment."


    "My subordinates understand, but there are so many people that it''s nothing to lose one or two people on the road."


    Fang Xie smiled: "clean hands and feet."


    "Lord, don''t worry!"


    Chen Xiaoru holds boxing.


    "Yan Kuang is coming back soon. He left Mu San alone in Chang''an city. He is smart enough. What he lacks is confidence. There are more people, and he is more secure in his heart. You choose competent people to go to Chang''an to protect Mu San''s safety. You don''t fight Chang''an city now, but you will fight in the future. Mu San will be of great use in the capital sooner or later."


    "Here!"


    "When Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing arrived, they immediately brought them to me."


    "Here!"


    "Is Andrew here?"


    "It will arrive early tomorrow morning at the latest. If there is no accident, you can come tonight."


    "Any news from the firearms workshop?"


    "The shells sent back have been disassembled for research. The craftsmen of the workshop said that as long as there are samples, it is not too difficult to make them as they are, but the scale of the workshop restricts the output. Moreover, when the factory was built, it was built according to the manufacturing level of the Principality of Ross. Now we can find better things, and many infrastructures have to be transformed."


    "Then change it as soon as possible. Yongzhou is not stable, so the firearms workshop can''t leave the Zhuque mountain camp."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and asked, "who is in Muping city?"


    "It''s a thousand left cicadas."


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "I''m a very calm person, and my mind is flexible."


    "Let him find a way with the people who transport goods all over the world. It''s best to get some firearms craftsmen from the opru Empire back. When Andrew arrives, let him be responsible for the interrogation... Remember, after the city is broken, those foreigners try to catch alive, and these people are needed for the improvement of firearms. Andrew is the most suitable person to interrogate them. When sending a letter to Zuo mingchan, let him pay more attention If there is any contact between foreigners and Yang Shunhui or Mu mansion in Mouping City, hurry up and report immediately! He has gone for a while and still hasn''t heard back. It seems that neither Mu mansion nor Yang Shunhui cares much about my reminder... Carelessness is always a sign of failure. "


    "Well, my subordinates will tell people to do it when they turn back."


    "And..."


    After a pause, Fang Xie said, "send someone back to the reinforcements and pass my military order to let Chen move mountain as the commander and Zhuge boundless as the deputy commander to take over the command of the army. Please Luo Weiran come here to see me first."


    Chen Xiaoru''s face changed, then hung his head and said, "my subordinates understand."

 Chapter 792

    The seclusion of Wudang Mountain always makes people feel cool, but Zhang Yiyang''s cool heart for so many years can''t calm down at this moment. The man in White said a lot, and he thought a lot. At this time, he found that there are really many things in the world that are difficult to explain.


    He didn''t understand why the man in White said that anyone can, but he can''t, and what the man in white wanted to illustrate with his own dog.


    But he understood the worries of men in white.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Zhang Yiyang couldn''t help asking, "in any case, the emergence of practitioners is human progress rather than retreat."


    "Why stop?"


    The man in White said with some disappointment, "the progress more than a thousand years ago is equal to the progress all the time? I understand your mind now, just like the heavy reluctance in my heart when I first thought of it. But some things are unstoppable, and the change will come back sooner or later. Instead of passive acceptance, it''s better to find the way of change."


    Zhang Yiyang said, "did you find it?"


    The man in white nodded, "I found it."


    He glanced at Zhang Yiyang: "Just now, I said that there were two people who made me think they were the terminators of the times. Later, I found myself wrong. But now there is another person who makes me have to look at it with new eyes. His thought seems to be really different from that of most people in the world. So I went to see him and told him not to just think about how to adapt to the times. There are so many things in my mind that go beyond this Why dare not display the idea of an era? "


    Zhang Yiyang was slightly stunned and asked, "Fang Xie?"


    The man in white nodded: "A strange little guy... He hasn''t been to the other side of the sea, but he is acutely aware of the crisis. I can''t understand how he thought of developing firearms. I''ve seen the workshops he built in the Zhuque mountain camp, as well as his weapons and horses. I can assert that if one day someone can change this era and try to protect it as much as possible Protect this era, then this person is the solution. "


    "So I don''t want to see him die."


    Zhang Yiyang said, "I didn''t want to kill him. If I did, I would have killed him in Yongzhou a while ago."


    The man in white shook his head: "where do you have a chance to kill him? If you wanted to kill him in Yongzhou, you and I wouldn''t be sitting here talking about these things today."


    Zhang Yiyang was shocked: "were you there?"


    The man in white didn''t answer, but he already answered.


    The waves in Zhang Yiyang''s heart churned again. He finally understood where his fear came from that day. That day he retreated, he always thought it was because he didn''t have the confidence to win Xiao 19. But later, he didn''t think it was necessary to fear Xiao 19? The original fear was because of the man in front of him.


    And myself, just the fear in my heart, didn''t notice the existence of the man in white at all.


    "Be a spectator."


    The man in White said, "this is why I came to you. I know you always have a garrison in your heart, so you will stand on the side of the royal family of the Sui state at the most critical time, so you will start on Yang puhu. But from today on, you don''t interfere in any chaos in the Central Plains. Just look."


    Zhang Yiyang was silent.


    The man in white got up and was ready to leave.


    "No matter what happens in the future, there must be some places to admire in the Jianghu. Wudang Mountain is a good place. In the future, even if the practitioners are weak, I hope it can become a holy land in the eyes of the rest of the practitioners. Xiao 19 stays in the western grassland, and the barbarian tribe may be another holy land... If you really don''t give up, keep it."


    "And you?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked.


    "Me?"


    The man in white looked a little lonely: "I have no goal. Think about it, I''m actually more sad than the big wheel Ming king. He took the initiative to find a way to live all the time, even if he was disgusting and vicious. And I... I didn''t know what I wanted to do a long time ago."


    "I''ve been wandering all these years. Maybe I''ll wander farther and farther."


    Zhang Yiyang said, "you''ve been looking for someone who can change the world. Isn''t that your goal? In fact, I want to ask, you''re clearly the one who can change the world. Why do you keep yourself out of it? No matter whether you want to drive the development of firearms in the Central Plains or stifle the greedy desire of foreigners, no one can stop you, but you choose not to do anything."


    He asked, "are you so painful?"


    The man in white shook his head: "you''re not me. You can''t understand me."


    With these words, he turned and left.


    Zhang Yiyang stared at the back of the man in white. Up to now, he didn''t really understand what he was going to tell himself. Did he tell him that the end of the practitioners was coming, or did he tell him to stick to the pure land of Wudang Mountain, or didn''t he go to kill fangxie?


    He doesn''t understand. In fact, how can he understand?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie has been thinking about what the man in white meant that day. The guy appeared suddenly, then said a lot of vague words and floated away. Fang Xie is sure that his accomplishments surpass any practitioner he has seen, and that this person must know something about himself.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t say that.


    "In fact, people have been changing the world. For example, if there are no people, there will be no fishing rods. If people go down the river to fish like bears, it is natural, but fishing with fishing rods is unnatural. Without people, there will be no weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds. It is unnatural for animals to bite nature by tusks and sharp teeth, and people to use tools and weapons."


    "You may have been thinking to adapt yourself to the world as soon as possible. But the result of thinking like this is to make your sharpness more and more scarce, just like polishing yourself more and more smoothly in order to adapt to the current when a piece of edges and corners is clear. So that he can''t even feel the water in the water."


    "You obviously have many things that don''t belong to the world but are beyond the world. You don''t want to use them. Even if you use them, you are cautious and timid. What you have been doing is doing things according to the rules of the world. You don''t use what you already have in your mind, but you are working hard to learn what the world already has... Don''t think, Some of them are wrong? "


    "You are still used to wrapping yourself up and hiding it in a thick and solid heart. People like you will pay true feelings and sincerity to others, but will not tell the truth. You will feel that only the best you hide will be safe and will not be excluded by the world. So you try your best to control the truth you already know, but keep stuffing other people''s truth into your mind."


    Some of the meanings of these words vaguely reveal the origin of Fang Xie''s life experience. This is undoubtedly a very worrying thing, as if someone knows all your secrets and can even see through your thoughts, but you know nothing about him. If this person is your enemy, you lose from the beginning.


    Fang Xie doesn''t like this feeling.


    Standing on the watchtower and looking at the artillery on the wall of Dali city with thousands of miles'' eyes, Fang Xie suddenly thought of something in his heart. He looked down at the thousand mile eyes in his hand, and then looked at the guns... Some things still appeared in the world sooner or later. He has been struggling, so he should not let his firearm camp appear and destroy the original peace of the world. But now, just when he hesitated, the firearm still appeared.


    Without his hand, the situation seemed even worse.


    He suddenly felt a little remorse.


    What the man in White said is actually very reasonable. He has been worried about destroying something, but is that destruction? It''s just a development, an inevitable development. Even if they have been careful not to change anything, change will come sooner or later. Just as he sent three letters to Dongjiang to remind Mufu and Yang Shunhui, it was still an escape. If he uses a firearm, he doesn''t need to remind anyone at all.


    All those who have experienced the power of fire weapons will begin to change their minds.


    What he didn''t know was that it was because of his warning that the people in Mu family began to pay attention to the foreigners on the other side of the sea that they found the power of firearms and ordered firearms with the rebels of Russia... Fang Xie didn''t want to change the world. He had opened the door but refused to go in. Therefore, the things in the door came out by themselves. Could Fang Xie stop it?


    Fang Xie sighed long. At this moment, he felt he was wrong.


    He remembered what someone had said to himself before. It was so sharp and pointed at his heart, cold but with irrefutable truth. It''s paranoid, but it''s real.


    "Only by making the world feel pain will they cherish peace."


    Fang Xie came down from the watchtower, and his eyes began to become relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp of the black flag army, the people who transport goods through the sky have their own camp, which is Fang Xie''s respect for the transport of goods through the sky and an embodiment of the current structure of the black flag army. The current composition of the black flag army is divided into three parts: the first is naturally the army, the second is the transportation of goods, and the third is the control of the people in the area. The army is responsible for the war, the goods are connected to the sky, the downlink is responsible for logistics, and the people provide money and food... These three parts are indispensable.


    In fact, Fang Xie could not be on the right track so soon without the addition of goods.


    In fact, Fang Xie didn''t think about it. Why did Wu Yidao choose himself?


    Perhaps, the real answer and his own answer will never coincide.


    Wu looked at the dozens of people in front of him. They were all familiar with him. Not long ago, these people were the generals of the black flag army, but now they have been completely separated from the black flag army by Fang Xie, so everyone''s face is not good-looking. They all know what they will face.


    "Some of you have been in the downward movement of goods through the sky for at least ten years, and the shortest is six or seven years... I have to say that the internal guard office really attaches importance to the downward movement of goods through the sky."


    Wu Yidao was disappointed: "you are all smart people, otherwise you can''t be promoted by me. But you made a fool and went the wrong way at the critical moment."


    One of the people standing below looked up at Wu Dao and apologized after a moment of silence: "Since the Marquis has said so clearly, we don''t need to argue any more. Yes, we are all from the bodyguard. However, if we didn''t have this identity before the goods went down, we might really work hard for the goods."


    "Be brief."


    Wu Yidao didn''t seem interested in circling around: "tell me what Luo Weiran''s plot is."


    The man looked at his companion and smiled, "what are you plotting? Do you still have to say?"

 Chapter 793

    Wu Yidao''s eyes slowly swept over those people, some familiar and some strange faces. It''s so big that he can''t guarantee that everyone is clean. If these people had not been placed in the black flag army, they would still be lurking in the goods all over the world.


    If they can''t wait for orders, they will be people with goods all their life. Work safely and be honest. But the order came, so everything changed.


    "Mu Laojiu, I remember you''ve been in the world of goods for fourteen or five years?"


    His eyes rested on the man standing in front, the one who answered his question.


    "Sixteen years."


    Mu Laojiu showed his yellow teeth when he smiled, but there was a bitterness in his smile. Wu Yidao still remembers that he likes to smoke dry tobacco most, and he hardly leaves his cigarette gun. That''s why they have such yellow teeth. They look like baked sweet potatoes.


    "At the beginning of the founding of the first emperor, I came in."


    Mu Laojiu closed his eyes and thought, "at that time, the Marquis began to prepare for the construction of goods all over the world. I did small business in the street. The Marquis ate a bowl of bean curd at my stall. I asked you whether to eat sweet or salty. The Marquis said sweet, but I said not to sell."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "well, I remember. Then I said I would give you twice the money and I would eat sweet. You said you still didn''t sell it. You have the principle of being a man. I asked you, why did you ask me if you didn''t sell sweet tofu? You just wanted to tell me not to sell it."


    "Then the Marquis said to give me a hundred times the money."


    Mu Laojiu grinned: "I said you wouldn''t sell even if you smashed me with money."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "so I recruited you to buy goods all the way down."


    Mu Laojiu said, "in fact, I asked you that day because the bodyguard had already inquired about it. Your ancestral home is Jiangnan and you like to eat sweet tofu brain. I asked that because I wanted to attract your attention."


    After being silent for a while, Wu Yidao asked, "I remember that your old companion has passed away and a son has already married?"


    "Yes"


    Mu Laojiu nodded.


    "I''ll give him a heavy pension and tell him you died on duty."


    Mu Laojiu smiled sadly: "thank you, marquis."


    Wu Yi shook his head, pointed to the outside and said, "take them all down. I don''t want to ask how many people there are in the inner guard office in your line, because I don''t want to see more people''s homes receive my pension. If you don''t come out this time, I think you will get the pension money issued by cargo all over the world in the future."


    "No way."


    Mu Laojiu said, "I have a son. Even if I don''t want to do something, I still have to do it. Although I haven''t worn the flying fish robe since I joined the bodyguard, there are brand marks on my bones and I can''t get rid of them. We are all the same. Do you think we don''t want to live the rest of our life safely? If we have a family, there are obstacles."


    "It won''t involve your family."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I''m not that kind of person, nor is the Duke."


    Mu Laojiu asked, "is there something I can ask before I die?"


    Wu Yidao said, "you say."


    Mu Laojiu asked: "why fangxie? No matter who is biased towards, the position of the marquis will be much higher than now. Even if he still works with the imperial court, he may get more than now."


    Wu Yi smiled and said, "this is the root of the bodyguard. At this moment, I still want to ask these questions."


    Mu Laojiu rubbed his nose: "no way, I''m used to it."


    "Do you know why the first emperor chose me to take charge of the goods?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Mu Laojiu thought carefully and replied, "because no one can do business better than you."


    Wu Yi nodded slightly: "this is the answer."


    Mu Laojiu was silent for a while and said nothing more. He hugged Wu and took the lead in turning away. When he walked out of the door, he heard the voice of Wu Yidao behind him. He couldn''t help but smoke in his heart.


    "Good drinkers, let them drunk. Good smokers, let them faint, good meat, let them full. Anyway, they used to be people with goods all over the world. They should be satisfied to go."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Go to the dead, turn around, worship Qi Qi, and then walk away.


    Wu Yidao''s closest confidant was wine, color and wealth. After the fat man went to Chang''an, he worked with Wu Yidao. Since he was different from wine, color and wealth, wine, color and wealth were smooth, and this man was dull like a piece of wood. In the past, when he was wandering in the Jianghu, he was nicknamed "iron tree does not blossom". The flowering of iron tree is the most wonderful time of iron tree. He told iron tree not to bloom because his life seems to be so dull forever without any high tide.


    It seems that he is about 40 years old and looks ordinary. He belongs to the type who passes you three times on the street, and you won''t pay special attention to him. No matter what he looks like or what he wears, he can''t find anything brilliant. It''s like an iron tree. It doesn''t bloom and doesn''t look good.


    It seems that nothing can make him laugh and cry.


    His name is tie Kai


    "Do these people deserve to die?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Tie Kai nodded, "Damn it."


    "Is there any reason not to die?"


    "Yes"


    "Put the reasons for not being damned and the reasons for being damned together and offset each other. Are they still damned?"


    Wu Yidao asked again.


    "Damn it"


    Tiekai answered quickly and expressionless.


    "Why?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "No matter how many reasons they don''t deserve to die, they can only prove that they don''t deserve to die. But one damn reason is enough. If a person deserves to die, he deserves to die."


    "You''re boring."


    Wu sighed.


    Tie Kai nodded: "I''m so boring."


    Wu Yidao looked at the back of those former subordinates and couldn''t help shaking his head: "sometimes I''ve been thinking that if I didn''t control the life and death of so many people, there might not be so much trouble. How can ordinary people face so many headaches?"


    "Ordinary people don''t get as much as you do now. Ordinary people envy you more than you do."


    Tie Kai still replied without expression.


    "You are really boring."


    Wu Yidao seemed to lose interest, waved his hand and said, "you go down, you don''t have to go down."


    Tie Kai nodded and then backed out.


    Wu Yidao looked at him and took a sip of the tea cup. He felt the hot tea flowing down his throat into his stomach. It felt very comfortable for the warm current to pass by. He subconsciously touched his abdomen and murmured: "There are still some disadvantages in swallowing it whole. If it wasn''t for the fire, I don''t know if I could hold it down. But... Why choose a solution? Mu Laojiu, ask me... How can I know the answer."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun rose, the special envoy of emperor Murong shame of Nanyan arrived outside the camp of the black flag army. The old man who looked about 60 years old still had some pride in his eyebrows. Even if he was facing the only majestic army he had seen in his life, even if the army had attacked outside the capital, he was still unwilling to lose his dignity.


    He was the imperial envoy of the state of Yan, the old man who debated with the emperor in the court hall.


    Perhaps at this time, Murong realized who was available and who was not.


    "Please come in. My Lord is in the big account."


    Chen Xiaoru made a gesture of invitation. Du Xiangping, the imperial envoy of Nanyan, immediately strode into the black flag army camp. He deliberately raised his jaw slightly and straightened his chest.


    When he got outside the big tent, he carefully arranged his clothes before he went in.


    Fang Xie sat behind the desk and was drawing something. He was still not suitable for using the brush. The lines drawn with the charcoal pen were obviously much smoother than when he used the brush. Seeing the messenger of Nanyan coming in, Fang Xie pointed to the chair below and said, "wait a minute, I''ll finish painting in a while."


    Du Xiangping was slightly stunned, and then some anger spread out in his heart. In his opinion, Fang Xie''s performance is arrogant and rude.


    So he didn''t sit, just stood straight and looked at Fang Xie.


    But where does Fang Xie care?


    After another twenty minutes, Fang Xie put down the charcoal pen and stretched his body: "I haven''t remembered for too long, so it''s inevitable that there will be some mistakes. But I think it shouldn''t be much worse. My memory has never been too bad."


    Du Xiangping didn''t understand what Fang Xie was talking about, so he subconsciously looked at the big paper on the table. At first, he was a little confused, but a few minutes later, his face changed greatly.


    "This is..."


    He subconsciously raised his finger and pointed to the picture. His face turned white.


    "Dali City"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve been to Dali many years ago, and I don''t know what changes Dali in my memory and Dali now have. But it''s only the difference in details, and the overall situation is still the same. Originally, I wasn''t interested in talking to Murong shameful people, but I was just drawing this picture. When you came, I wanted to ask if the painting was neat?"


    Du Xiangping quickly walked over and stared at the picture just drawn by Fang Xie. He looked at it from top to bottom, from left to right. The more he looked, the more frightened he became, and his hands were shaking involuntarily.


    "When did you... Arrive in Dali?"


    He couldn''t help asking.


    "About... Fifteen years."


    Fang Xie smiled: "why, am I still accurate?"


    "Fifteen years..."


    Du Xiangping could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. After a long time, he sighed: "Fifteen years ago, you were just a four or five-year-old child. Usually, children as old as others still hide in their mother''s arms and act as spoilers. Even those who are more sensible begin to understand words, but you read the layout of the whole Dali city and remember it so clearly... No wonder... No wonder no one in Dayan is your opponent."


    "This picture is useless."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I just have nothing to do to read the painting."


    He sat down again and asked, "come on, what does Murong shame want you to say?"


    Du Xiangping took a deep breath and calmed his mood: "Your Majesty said... As long as the country''s Duke is willing to withdraw, Dayan is willing to be a minister to the Sui Dynasty in the future, pay tribute year after year and pay homage year after year. Dayan is all the people of the Sui Dynasty."


    "Isn''t it now?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Du Xiangping said, "not now, not completely before."


    Fang Xie said: "Go back. I heard of your name fifteen years ago. At that time, you were the imperial envoy of the imperial platform. Your official position has not changed for fifteen years. I thought you had been the Prime Minister for a long time with your qualifications. Murong shame put you in the position of imperial envoy for disgusting those courtiers and for fear of offending those courtiers. I sent you here this time It''s Zhu Chijian, not the general of Nanyan army, because Murong shame knows that only you dare to die. "


    Fang Xie smiled: "I knew you wanted to die in our army when you knew the name of Nanyan envoy. You want to die here to arouse the resistance of the army and people in Dali City... Murong shame and what you think are really beautiful."


    Du Xiangping trembled his shoulders and didn''t know what to say. He prepared so many impassioned words that he couldn''t say a word.


    "I respect loyal officials, whether enemies or friends."


    Fang Xie handed Du Xiangping the newly drawn map of Dali City: "go back and tell Murong shame that an old minister can''t arouse the people''s resistance by dying, which will only be looked down upon. A friend of mine, surnamed Murong, is the last Prince of the big business. Do you remember if you ask him?"

 Chapter 794

    Fang Xie asked someone to put a recliner outside the gate of the camp. He lay on it and narrowed his eyes to bask in the sun. It''s already hot. Only the morning sunshine is the most comfortable. The breeze brings the rare freshness of the day, and the temperature shed by the rising sun makes people''s skin breathe.


    On the third day of Dali City, Fang Xie didn''t seem to have the intention to attack the city. The following generals will ask for war every day at the point of Mao. Fang Xie just said he was not in a hurry. The generals don''t know when he plans to attack the city. Someone asked Wu Yidao. Wu Yidao smiled and said that the steamed bread had been put in the pot. We had to wait until it was cooked before opening the lid.


    We still don''t understand. When will it be cooked?


    Several war horses roared in the distance. The knight on the horse jumped down and walked quickly to Fang Xie''s body. The appearance of the head was obviously very different from that of the Han people. He had yellow hair, blue eyes and high nose, so that he looked a little different in Han clothes.


    "Master, I''ve seen it."


    It was Andrew who arrived at the camp last night. This rose Chinese has been used to life in the Central Plains and speaks Chinese more and more fluently. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked a little solemn.


    "My subordinates have observed the artillery on the city wall. In appearance, it is larger than that forged by our workshop, and the bore is also larger. It is estimated that the range is longer than that of our artillery. Because it is not regulated, our artillery can not use the captured artillery. If you want to use the improved artillery, the previous artillery can not be used. You must re mold it and I will pay us back later Take apart the captured guns and see what the structure is different. "


    "You can''t waste what was cast before."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. He had thought of such a result and felt a pity in his heart. The most important thing about the power of artillery is its explosive power and range. The artillery forged by the black flag military workshop is not as good as the artillery of the opru empire in range. If there is a war in the future, it will be at a disadvantage.


    "It''s not useful to fight foreigners, but it''s still useful to fight other enemies."


    Future enemies, at least in a short time, will not be foreigners.


    Andrew nodded: "Don''t hurry to reshape. My subordinates are going to take it apart and see if there are any improvements in the artillery of the opru empire. If we hurry to finalize the production, we can only follow the opru empire. If we can think of an improved method and put it into production, at least we won''t be left too much by the enemy. Moreover, there are many molds in our factory Once it is finalized, it can not be changed at will. So in a short time... At least in a few years, the artillery of the opru empire will be like this, and there will be no major changes. "


    "After the artillery is formed, the main research direction is the improvement of artillery shells. Before the artillery shells can not be sent further, what we can do is to maximize the power of artillery shells."


    Andrew said: "it is undeniable that the firearms equipment of the opru empire is more advanced than that of the Principality of Ross. The firearms factory of the Principality of Ross has not been improved for many years. Even with the same power, the range gap is enough to cause a fatal blow. If the other party''s range is 1000 meters and we are 800 meters, the distance of 200 meters can fill in countless lives."


    "However, if there were only these artillery in Dali, it would not be enough to stop the army from attacking the city."


    Andrew concluded: "the power of the artillery is indeed much better than the riprap truck, but now the riprap truck in the great Sui Dynasty has reached the extreme of manufacturing technology. I have seen the largest riprap truck in the army, which needs 200 people to operate. It can send a thousand kilograms of boulders for two or three miles. Such a range is almost the same as that of the artillery of the opru Empire, or even slightly stronger."


    Fang Xie said, "but there are only three such huge stone dumpers in the army."


    It is extremely difficult to manufacture such a huge riprap truck, and it is too large for transportation. It only needs 200 people to complete the operation. It is not easy to transport it to the battlefield and install it.


    Andrew said: "Three guns are enough. My subordinates have observed that in order to ensure stability, the artillery in Dali city is fixed, that is, it can only adjust the up and down angles, but it is difficult to adjust the left and right. It plays a great role in defending the infantry battle array, but it can''t accurately attack the enemy. My subordinates will find out the dead corner position of the enemy artillery in a moment, and then set up the three giant guns The riprap truck is enough to make the city wall a mess. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "you can arrange it. In addition, you can interrogate the foreigners captured alive, and I''ll ask the people of Xiaoqi school to help you. We should not only ask about the manufacturing technology of artillery, but also whether the opru Empire has plans to move to the Central Plains."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Andrew nodded.


    "How much do you know about the opru Empire?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Fang Xie didn''t pay so much attention to the name of the empire before, so Fang Xie didn''t ask Andrew about it. Now it seems that the ambitious Empire intends to use force at this end of the ocean.


    "My subordinates don''t know much."


    Andrew thought for a moment and said, "the emperor of the oplu empire was Peter Lyman, known as the Lyman great. When he succeeded to the throne, the territory of the oplu empire was not one-third as large as that of the Aegean Empire, because the national strength was not strong, and the oplu empire could only be regarded as a third rate country on the continent on the other side of the sea."


    "But this man has a special mind and a cold heart. It is said that he poisoned his father and brother before he succeeded to the throne. The first thing after he succeeded to the throne was to kill his two younger brothers and his brother''s family, and then promote his confidants to be the most important ministers under his command. In the next few years, he gradually took back the imperial army from the Archduke and marquis, Then train yourself. "


    "On the day of the Lantern Festival... The Lantern Festival is like the Spring Festival in the Central Plains. It is the most peaceful day. According to the Convention, the Lantern Festival is a day when the emperor of heaven lets the people relax and enjoy themselves, and war is not allowed. However, the great Lyman obviously has no respect for the emperor of heaven. On the day of the Lantern Festival, he fought against his neighbors, embezzled 200 miles to the West in one day, and then took advantage of the enemy''s lack of response Come here, hit the capital of the neighboring country in one breath, and then use tricks to lure the emperor of the neighboring country out of the city to negotiate and kill him. "


    "In only two months, he destroyed the neighboring countries. Since then, the opru empire began to invade continuously. Lyman the great knew how to use tactics. He allied with distant countries, sent a lot of money and beautiful women, and constantly attacked the neighboring countries. Under such differentiation, he doubled the territory of the opru empire in only three years, which was more than the largest empire ever The Aegean empire is even bigger. "


    "Lyman the great was a ruthless man. He squeezed the people in the occupied territories, just as he squeezed oranges for juice, and used all his harvest to equip the army. In terms of the country''s wealth, the Aegean empire was comparable to the three auprus, but in terms of the strength of force, the auprus were comparable to the three AEgeans."


    Andrew sighed and said, "the opru empire is like a deformed giant with strong arms enough to dance huge weapons."


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of the madman who launched the world war in his previous life.


    "When he came down to the Central Plains, the opru empire was at war with the Aegean empire. At the beginning, in order to paralyze the people of the Aegean Empire, Lyman the great submitted his credentials to the Aegean Empire and expressed his willingness to submit to the Aegean empire. He was also willing to give half of the benefits obtained in each war to the Aegean Empire, so that the emperors and nobles of the Aegean Empire were greatly benefited Yi blinded his eyes. "


    "Until the army of the opru Empire attacked the Aegean Empire, the nobles were still arguing about how to divide the gold, silver and jewelry offered by the opru empire. Lyman the great was a man who was good at making weapons with gold and was often easier to defeat the enemy than his army."


    Andrew said with some disappointment: "so, until the army of the aupru Empire had appropriated the two principalities of the Aegean Empire, the emperor of the Aegean Empire still refuted the messenger for help and scolded him for deliberately destroying the pure friendship between the Aegean Empire and the aupru empire."


    He spread his hand: "in this case, how can the Aegean Empire be invincible? Although the war was not over when it came down, everyone knows that the Aegean empire will perish sooner or later."


    Fang Xie nodded and remembered the name Peter Lehmann.


    "Master, when will you attack Dali?"


    Asked Andrew.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Fang Xie''s eyes floated to Dali City: "give them some more time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dali City


    The street closest to the palace is called Shengchang street. Few ordinary people can live in this street. Although this place can''t compare with every inch of land and gold on the South Street of Tai Chi hall in Chang''an city of the great Sui Dynasty, and money can''t be bought, it''s not a place that ordinary people can expect.


    The prime minister''s house is located in the east of Shengchang street, which is less than half an hour''s walk from the palace.


    As the most powerful Zhu family in Nanyan family, it not only has absolute power locally, but also one of the families that can influence Murong shame in Dali city. Zhu Chijian has been sitting steadily in the position of Prime Minister for so many years, but he is not the only one who can be an official.


    Sandalwood was burning in the living room, and the smell penetrated into people''s nose, as if it could be directly rolled into their mind. It is said that this fragrance has a calming effect. In fact, it is only because it is golden enough that it will be selected by the rich.


    The man sitting in front of Zhu Chijian is still very young. It should be the first time to undertake such an important task alone, so it seems a little unnatural.


    After Zhu looked at him, he couldn''t help smiling: "I have to admire the Duke of town. It''s a very proud thing to have your young and courageous men. I can''t understand how you got into Dali city and how you had the courage to enter my house."


    "How old are you?"


    He asked.


    The young man replied, "nineteen."


    Zhu Chijian was slightly stunned: "I can take on such a great task at the age of 19... The Duke of town really dares to employ people."


    The young man smiled: "the Duke of Zhenguo is only twenty years old."


    Zhu Chijian found that although the young man was somewhat unnatural, this unnaturalness was not confined, nor worried, nor timid, but... Excited?


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take you down at my command? As long as I wave, the guards outside will rush in. I don''t believe you can withstand the torture and catch all you sneakers, so it''s difficult for the Duke of town to continue his calculation?"


    The young man brushed his lips: "There is a seven step distance between me and you. For the sake of keeping this conversation confidential, you let the servants out. If you order to catch me, the people outside need to run at least 15 steps, and I have half the time to kill you. The Duke of town said that you only need to measure what you do, that is, suffer a loss? I''m just a small person. You are the Prime Minister of Nanyan, such as If I can kill you, I won''t suffer. "


    He smiled: "what''s more, if you want to catch me, why wait until now?"


    Zhu Chijian couldn''t help praising: "if the people of the black flag army under the Duke of Zhenguo are as brave as you, few people can really compete."


    "You''re wrong."


    The young man smiled and said, "how can they all be like me? Most of them are better than me."


    Zhu Chijian was slightly stunned: "come on, why did the Duke of town ask you to come."


    Young humanitarian: "show the prime minister a way... Ming Road."

 Chapter 795

    On the fourth day after the black flag army arrived in Dali City, the people of Xiaoqi school sent a secret letter to Fang Xie. After reading the secret letter, Fang Xie burst out a golden flame in his palm, and the letter was burned immediately. On the same day, he took San Jin Hou Wu with him and watched the main Xiang qingniu leave the camp.


    Few people in the camp knew that Fang Xie left, even his women didn''t know.


    A white lion and two horses flied along the path. Although the speed of the famous foal in the western regions can not be compared with that of the white lion, it is fast enough, but the war horse does not have the performance of running fast and stable. The faster it is, the more violent it will be. So that Xiang qingniu, who was not used to riding, had to hold the reins in one hand and his stomach in the other. The feeling of fat flying up and down annoyed him.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and couldn''t help laughing. His voice penetrated the strong wind and sent it into the ears of Xiang qingniu.


    "What are you doing with your stomach? Shouldn''t it be your chest that shakes badly?"


    Xiang qingniu glared at Fang Xie: "laugh at me again and suffocate you."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I''m scared to death."


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help laughing: "I must lose weight. It''s so bumpy that I''m going to vomit. But it should be useful to ride a horse often. Will these breasts take off up and down, and throw and throw out chest muscles? Just think about it. I want to be a strong man!"


    Fang Xie added the picture in his mind and couldn''t help feeling cold: "is the chest muscle contour line thrown out different from that practiced?"


    Xiang qingniu also made up his brain, and then shivered: "up and down?"


    The two people looked at each other and laughed, but Wu Yidao was always silent. He didn''t understand why Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu made such a low-grade joke, and why Fang Xie didn''t care about the identity of the commander of the black flag army in front of Xiang qingniu. But he didn''t have time to pay attention to these, because he didn''t understand why he only took himself and Xiang qingniu, not even the guard.


    "Lord, why did Xiaoqi school choose elite guards?"


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, because he always felt that Fang Xie''s decision was a little hasty.


    "Several ladies have profound cultivation. If they can accompany them, there will be no difference."


    Fang Xie smiled after hearing this: "I know that their accomplishments are not low. Apart from being perfect, any of them can make waves in the Jianghu. But... San jinhou, Yin Yu''s accomplishments are not bad. What would you think if I took her when I went out to face danger?"


    Wu Yidao was shocked and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Even if their accomplishments are high, they are women. Even if they are not my women, they are always women. Although I have never thought that women must be weaker than men, I always think that women should stand behind men. They are strong, so let them stand in front of men?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "if I couldn''t face all this alone before, I wouldn''t refuse them to help me. But now, I just hope they can be safe, including Yinyu."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "my subordinates understand."


    Fang Xie urged the white lion to gallop and said, "I''ve never been a moral gentleman. I think it''s a shame to be protected by women when I''m weak, and it''s really a shame to need women''s protection when I''m strong."


    Wu Yidao''s face changed a little. It seemed that Fang Xie''s idea was... Unreasonable. In Wu Yidao''s opinion, both men and women should use it as long as it can be used. So he understood. In fact, he didn''t understand at all. Fang Xie''s thought seems to be somewhat different from this era. In this era, once a woman has a man, she is almost an accessory to the man. Women should obey everything of men, especially women of humble origin.


    Although the status of women in this society is not particularly low, few people place women in a high position.


    Xiang qingniu glanced at Wu Dao, smiled and said: "Hou Ye hasn''t understood Fang Xie''s meaning? Your own women can live and die together, but that''s when you have to live and die together. Otherwise, you''d better leave women at home. Even if women are strong, they won''t be proud of themselves because they push themselves out when they encounter something, but are satisfied that they protect themselves behind when they encounter something."


    "Eh"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you can make good friends with women. Why do you hide when you meet women?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "it''s not a matter of hooking my fingers to want a woman because I don''t want a woman because the Taoist priest doesn''t want to be bound. I''m like a free wind, leaving only a back that women admire, not a good story."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "this is really a realm."


    Xiang qingniu nodded solemnly: "I''m the legendary man who only worries women and won''t let them tie them down."


    As soon as the dialogue between him and Fang Xie started, Wu Yidao couldn''t interrupt again.


    "Here we are"


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu said two words almost at the same time and then stopped the horse. Wu Yiming first noticed something, but he was the last to stop the horse.


    The three men looked at each other, then came down and stood.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This is a path through the woods. Although it is far less flat than the official road, it is much closer to Dali from here. The woods are very dense. Occasionally, birds make a low cry. The sound is very light. It seems that they are afraid of something. It''s like in the deepest part of the deep forest, some terrible beast is sleeping.


    A sound of horse hoofs came from the opposite side, like stones thrown into the lake, tearing open the tranquility.


    "Fifteen horses"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "it seems that people don''t have your awareness of fighting alone."


    Fang Xie raised his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Not long after, fifteen war horses appeared from the other end of the path. Their hooves trampled on the weeds and dust on the road. The sound of their hooves made people tremble like war drums. The fifteen men appeared as if an army had appeared.


    The man headed by the horse reined in the war horse and stopped dozens of meters away. He didn''t seem surprised to see Fang Xie here, but there was a relief in his eyes.


    "I guess you''ll be waiting on the way."


    He said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I can''t solve these things in the camp. I don''t want the people below to see this scene."


    The man on the horse said, "you are really much more mature than before. Although you began to calculate in Chang''an City, you always seem a little immature. Now you are a qualified leader."


    "Don''t call me martial uncle?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "hypocritical."


    The first knight on the horse''s back was Luo Weiran. He came down from the horse''s back with one leg, sorted out his robe and walked forward slowly. The 14 people behind him immediately dismounted, followed by a swallow tail. These 14 people are old and young. It seems that the oldest can be 50 or 60 years old, and the youngest is only about 20 years old.


    "That''s right. My martial uncle is not worthy of his name. It''s like your identity as a loyal Prince''s disciple. But you got the first bucket of benefits from Chang''an City by virtue of this identity. Now you want to deny that it''s a little mean to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "why didn''t you get some benefits from the identity of martial uncle Fang Xie, the leader of the black flag army? It''s shameless to mention this identity now."


    Luo Weiran smiled: "The world is where you use me and I use you. There is no real feeling. Now it''s necessary to say something sour. I joined the black flag army to control a force. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the people in the Imperial Guard Office were divided by you so quickly. If I had known that a group of people would be transferred to you, I shouldn''t have sent them at the beginning Someone to protect you. "


    "Protect me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "thank you."


    Luo Weiran nodded without any change in his face: "you''re welcome."


    "Are you curious why I left the team to see you as you wish?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t answer.


    Luo Weiran couldn''t help laughing: "Because I know you... Since you want me to leave the team and come to see you alone, it means that you don''t want to turn this matter out and let everyone know. You must make the people below think that the black flag army is still monolithic. You want to suppress this matter, so you let me see you alone, so you won''t bring many people to see me. Isn''t this an opportunity for me? If It''s not because this opportunity is good. Even if I don''t succeed, I can pull a team of more than 10000 people away. "


    "You talk a little too much."


    Fang Xie smiled: "when you are confident in front of the enemy and say a lot, it is often because you are not confident."


    Luo Weiran sighed, "enemy... It really surprised me to say these two words from your mouth. I thought you were still the original solution. As long as you treat your people better, you will return them back. Even if you are just a person who has a little fetter with you, you will try your best to maintain a relationship. You are still cute."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "thank you. I never thought I was cute."


    Luo Weiran looked back at his men: "I brought people, and you also brought people."


    He looked at Xiang qingniu: "you seem to be in the wrong team."


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a while and said, "because you''re standing wrong."


    Luo Weiran smiled coldly: "when the elder martial brother worked in Chang''an City, you were against the elder martial brother. Now you are against me. Is it true that only the second elder martial brother is your elder martial brother in your heart?"


    "No"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "You are all my elder martial brothers and never change. When I was in Chang''an City, I stood opposite the elder martial brother because the elder martial brother was wrong. Now I stand opposite you because you were wrong. You said I was in the wrong team because you were not in the team. If you were a disciple of wanjian hall, I was in the wrong position. But are you?"


    Luo Weiran was silent for a while and shook his head: "Apart from the second senior brother, who has ever really done anything as a disciple of wanjian hall? The first senior brother has nothing to do with wanjian hall since he founded the concept of Qi. After I entered the internal guard office, I didn''t have any trouble with wanjian hall. As for you... When did you realize that you were a disciple of wanjian hall? But... That was really what I said just now Love, since you are already standing opposite me, why should I ask you if you will stand over? "


    Xiang qingniu asked solemnly, "are you coming or not?"


    Luo Weiran was stunned, and then burst out laughing, laughing so freely: "you are still my little younger martial brother. In fact, you have not changed for so many years, and you have been naive..."


    Luo Weiran laughed enough, laughed to tears and asked, "will you kill me?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head again: "no"


    Luo Weiran said coldly, "then you go, because once you start, I will kill you."

 Chapter 796

    Xiang qingniu was silent for a long time, and then seriously asked, "is it only you who kill me and I kill you in the Jianghu?"


    Luo Weiran smiled coldly: "when you studied martial arts under the master''s school, the master said you were the most like a Jianghu guest. At that time, we all thought you were straightforward and lovely, and the four martial brothers were the most simple, so we all let you. Now, you are too old, and you are still so childish. It''s not cute but ridiculous... And poor."


    Xiang qingniu stopped talking and sat down.


    Fang Xie knew what he meant. Even so, Xiang qingniu didn''t want to start with Luo Weiran.


    "San Jin Hou, please step back."


    Fang Xie smiled at Wu Yi.


    "Lord..."


    Wu Yidao opened his mouth and was stopped by Fang Xie: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just 15 people."


    After saying this, he took off the Chaolu knife behind him and put it on the ground and took a few steps forward: "In fact, what you said before is right. I''m a very tangled person and can''t make a decision. If others treat me a little better, I''ll remember it. When I meet this person again, I can''t help but think of the person''s past good. If I have the opportunity and ability, I''ll return this good as much as possible."


    "Just before I came, I was still thinking about how much you helped me in Chang''an city."


    He said with some regret, "do you think it''s strange that people like me should have been swallowed by those cold-blooded and ruthless guys long ago. Why are they still alive?"


    "You really don''t look like a successful person."


    Luo Weiran nodded and said.


    Fang Xie rolled up his cuffs and said as he walked, "because I have always done good with evil thoughts."


    Luo Weiran couldn''t help laughing: "what a ridiculous sentence, evil thoughts do good? Don''t you think there is a contradiction? Evil is evil, good is good. Where is the truth that good and evil coexist?"


    Fang Xie didn''t continue talking because he knew Luo Weiran didn''t understand.


    Xiang qingniu understood and murmured How hard it must be?


    It''s not hard, it''s hard.


    "Kill him"


    Luo Weiran pointed forward and gave an order. It seems that he has no interest to continue talking.


    The 14 people behind him immediately stepped forward. Seven people were divided into a group and rolled in two strange plum blossom arrays.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted from behind, "the internal guard office is by no means as simple as it seems. The Yang family of the Sui Dynasty has been operating for so many years, and I don''t know how many Jianghu people have been secretly. It seems that there are no experts in the internal guard office, but the experts are not in the open. My senior brother has been in charge of the internal guard office for many years, and no one knows this yamen better than him."


    "I''ve never underestimated the enemy."


    Fang Xie rolled up his cuffs and watched the two plum blossom arrays turn towards him.


    "After playing with these people, I have something else to ask you."


    Fang Xie looked at Luo Weiran and said a word, and then strode towards the 14 people.


    The plum blossom array composed of seven people in front turned and rolled Fang Xie into the center of the array. This array should have evolved according to the battle array changes of the Sui army. After Fang Xie entered the plum blossom array, he faced the person in the center of the array, but six people exchanged back and forth and appeared behind him.


    There are six people with good skills behind them, which is not reassuring.


    Facing Fang Xie is an old man of about 60 years old. It seems that his shoulders are a little collapsed and his back is hunched. It seems that he can fall down when the wind is stronger, but this man has a very tough temperament. It can be imagined that he should be a hot guy when he was young.


    Seeing the old man, Fang Xie thought of Luohe Tu for no reason, the old man who taught him left-hand knife.


    Facing Fang Xie, the old man took a deep breath and suddenly drank violently. The clothes on his body bulged like a sail full of wind. The thin old man turned into a round balloon in an instant. The whole person looked very strange.


    He took a step forward and the ground shook.


    "Collapse"


    The old man spit a word out of his mouth, then hold his fists together, hold them high and hit them hard, just like a heavy hammer falling hard. There is still a few meters between him and Fang Xie, but these meters have no meaning for practitioners.


    Fang Xie felt a violent internal force falling from the sky, like an avalanche!


    With the old man''s cry, the six people around the outside quickly rotate, constantly exchange positions, and the other party''s back attack. These people''s cultivation is not as good as the solution alone, but after seven people form a formation, it''s like adding the cultivation of seven people to one person.


    A freak with fourteen arms.


    There is no doubt that this strange man is the old man in front of Fang Xie.


    If Fang Xie tries his best to deal with the old man''s avalanche attack, he will have no time to take into account the enemy''s attack on his back.


    "Then break it back!"


    Fang Xie''s left fist blasted fiercely into the sky. A raging wave went up against the avalanche. One side collapsed like a mountain and the other beat the shore like a startling wave!


    As soon as the internal strength of both sides came into contact, the old man, who was quite conceited, suddenly changed his face!


    "No!"


    He only had time to shout two words, and a big hole was broken in his chest.


    Fang Xie''s boxing style seemed to be fierce and violent against the avalanche, but the internal strength of his right fist was wrapped in the invisible Qi strength and quietly hit the old man''s heart. This punch directly pierced the old man''s chest, and his heart broke into meat mud. With the fist wind flying out of his back, a blood waterfall sprayed, but the little blood beads and broken meat became fast concealed weapons, and hit the two people who had just turned to the old man''s back.


    One of them bounced with both hands quickly, trying to crack the broken meat and blood beads with finger strength. The other shouted, and then luck came to him. He was actually a hard Kung Fu with body protection.


    The next second, the man who bent his fingers repeatedly looked down at his bloody bare palm, looked at his hands with only two thumbs, and fear began to spread from his face. The other''s hard Kung Fu seemed meaningless. The blood beads pierced his body like bullets and flew out behind him.


    One punch, kill two and hurt one.


    With the power of gold, can ordinary people resist it?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When two people died and one person was abandoned, the plum blossom array was stifled immediately, and the operation became no longer smooth in an instant. Fang Xie turned around and grabbed the fist hit from behind, pushed it forward and then went to his arms. With two clicks, the man''s forearm bone stabbed out of his elbow, and Bai Sensen''s bone was exposed to the air with bloody broken meat.


    When Fang Xie pulled again, half of the man''s forearm was pulled down by Fang Xie. Then, in his wailing, Fang Xie poked half of his forearm into his heart.


    His own hand held his own heart so tightly.


    Before the rest of the people could react, Fang Xie took a step forward and was just close to a turning enemy. The man pushed his palms forward and threw a vigorous internal force at Fang Xie''s chest. Fang Xie didn''t bother to pay attention at all. The man watched Fang Xie stretch out his hands and hold his hands like a boat breaking the waves in his internal strength.


    Fang Xie''s hands clenched the enemy''s hands and turned to both sides. With a click, the man''s two arms were twisted into a twist. With the Qi force rolling up, the man''s sleeves were broken!


    Fang Xie didn''t stop. He took a big step back. With a wave of his hand, he caught a stabbing sword. As soon as he twisted his two fingers, he unloaded the tip of the sword. Then he swept his cross arm, and the short sword stabbed into the enemy''s temple.


    These people are not as good as Fang Xie in terms of cultivation, but they can''t be underestimated. Their biggest mistake is to let Fang Xie enter the plum blossom array. Since Fang Xie began to practice, as long as he was close, he almost never lost. Even when he was in the martial arts academy of Chang''an City, before he began to practice inner strength, he could fight to death the wonderful monk chenya, which is far stronger than him.


    At that time, in terms of strength, it was easy to abuse death.


    But he finally lost and died.


    In an instant, the first plum blossom array was torn by Fang Xie. The people he approached seemed to be in a trance, and five were killed and two were abandoned. The two men are still alive because Fang Xie kept them useful. One lost ten fingers and the other lost two arms. The two men were carried by Fang Xie and jumped into the second plum blossom array.


    At this moment, the second plum blossom array was also in disorder.


    The cultivation of the people in the second plum blossom array is much higher than that of the seven people in the first array. These seven people really agglutinate their cultivation together, which not only makes the array more smooth, but also forms a potential in the plum blossom array. In fact, the word potential is a little vague. Fang Jie believes that potential is actually the initial form of the world.


    At this time, the potential of the second plum blossom array is a sharp and tight net.


    It can be concluded that the man in the center of the array is definitely an expert in kendo, and his cultivation is not necessarily lower than that of Shen qingfan. With the cooperation of six other people, his sword Qi has entered the winding full of strings and is at a critical point. As long as Fang Xie has entered the plum blossom array, it will trigger the sword Qi array that seems to be invincible.


    Plum blossom array is just its shape. The real killing move is invisible sword Qi.


    But Fang Xie seemed to have seen through the danger of this formation long ago, so he broke in with two disabled people. At the moment he entered the plum blossom array, he threw the two men out. The sudden addition of these two people destroyed the tense situation of the sword Qi array. The impending sword Qi was like a meat grinder, which twisted the two people into meat mud in a moment.


    In fact, this kind of potential is already very strong. Even if Fang Xie''s cultivation rashly touches that kind of potential, he will be hurt by the tense sword Qi.


    But Fang Xie saw through the killing move and broke the hair trigger with two useless people.


    So the swordsman in the second plum blossom array suddenly changed his face. When he tried to resist the enemy with luck, how could he mention the perfect sword idea as before? All his attention and spirit focused on the sword Qi array before. Fang Xie broke the sword Qi array, and his spirit was depressed immediately.


    It''s fatal enough for the master to fight.


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand, summoned the broken sword Qi, and then pressed one palm on the man''s heart, just like a gust of wind with countless blades blowing on the man. In an instant, he was cut apart by his own sword intention. This technique of taking advantage of the situation made Wu Yidao and Xiang qingniu see it in front of their eyes.


    "Good move!"


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help praising him. Now he had to admit that Fang Xie was really gifted in practice. Fang Xie''s offensive has no routine at all. It''s completely handy. It''s so traceless that the enemy can''t resist it.


    As soon as the array eye is broken, the second plum blossom array immediately disintegrates.


    A five pulse cyclone appeared in Fang Xie''s hand. As he threw it outward, the cyclone suddenly became larger, like a millstone, flew out, turned around Fang Xie''s body, and cut off the remaining six people neatly!


    In a blood mist, Fang Xie walked out slowly.


    It seems that there is only one Luo Weiran left.


    "Pop pop"


    Luo Weiran couldn''t help clapping his hands: "I''m really impressed when I leave for three days."

 Chapter 797

    PS: ask for monthly ticket


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to have any difficulty from starting to killing the fourteen people. But when he came out of the blood mist slowly, there was no lightness on his face. I don''t know why. Some other things in his eyes flashed away. He gave Luo Weiran a meaningful look. That kind of look is not hostility at all, but a particularly complex thing.


    Luo Wei slapped her hands a few times and kept smiling at the corners of her mouth: "You should look at me with new eyes... When you were in Chang''an, you could not practice. You took the lead in the martial arts academy with your special physique. At that time, everyone knew that you won the first place not because you were the strongest, but because the former Emperor had expressed his attitude... The emperor''s attitude had been clear, even if you were stronger than you Will people hold you down? "


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this, and Fang Xie himself knows it very well. When the Academy entered the examination, he was really difficult to win the first place with his own strength. There were no fools participating in the Academy, and those outstanding people had great strength behind them. How could these people not see the emperor''s mind?


    Before entering the martial arts academy, the emperor summoned Fang Xie several times, praised Fang Xie in front of several important officials, and mentioned Fang Xie''s name on the Chu Cai record in front of several important officials. This is an obvious signal that the emperor wants Fang Xie to win the first prize.


    At that time, Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei, had the strength to defeat Fang Xie. If yu manlou couldn''t see the emperor''s mind, he would naturally warn Yu Xiao not to fight too hard with Fang Xie. The other was Pei Chuxing. His father was Peiyan, a waiter of the yellow gate. Peiyan was the closest person to the emperor besides Su Buwei. He naturally understood the emperor''s heart Think.


    As for Xie Fuyao, he also knows. That''s why he took the initiative to challenge Fang Xie when he entered the martial arts academy, and then lost to Fang Xie... He can''t win the first place, but also let people remember his name.


    Fang Xie said, "many people understand this."


    Luo Weiran said, "but now none of those people can match you. As far as I know, Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, escaped from Chang''an City and died in your hands a while ago. Pei Chuxing, the son of Pei Yan, also escaped, but hid in an unknown place and didn''t dare to come out. Xie Fuyao, you have been far behind."


    Fang Xie said, "I won''t thank you for your praise. In addition... At the beginning, Yu Xiao and Pei Chuxing could escape from Chang''an city. It''s probably related to you?"


    Luo Weiran laughed: "it''s better for those young people with great potential to stay or stay. It''s just that I underestimated them. After leaving Chang''an, they got rid of control one after another."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment.


    "Whoever dies or lives today."


    Luo Weiran was silent for a while and then suddenly said, "I have to say a few words. It''s not easy for you to get to where you are today. If it''s not inevitable, I don''t want to move your foundation. It''s just that the ability of the internal guard office is no longer fighting in all directions, so I can only think of other ways."


    "You mean, don''t blame you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No"


    Luo Weiran said, "I want to say..."


    "I don''t know what you want to say, but I know what you want to do."


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "you''re not here to kill me. You''re here to die."


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Luo Weiran''s face suddenly changed!


    "Pop pop"


    Another round of applause came from the woods, and a very lazy voice said with a smile: "I told you that you can''t hide anything from him. Few people in the world can hide anything from him now. He is no longer the young man whose vision is only three feet in front of him. I told you that he will see flaws as long as you meet, but you don''t believe... The world is really no longer the world of old guys like you and me, but the world of young people like him The world. "


    A man in royal clothes came out of the forest with steady steps.


    When Fang Xie saw him, his eyes were slightly cold. With Fang Xie''s cultivation at this time, he didn''t notice that this person was hiding not far away.


    "Zhenfu envoy, long time no see."


    He said.


    Hou Wenji hugged each other and said, "Lord, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hou Wenji looked at the mutilated corpses in that place and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity to waste more than a dozen human lives."


    He walked not far from Fang Xie''s body and looked back at Luo Weiran: "I came to speak in front of you. Are you a little uncomfortable?"


    When this sentence came out, Fang Xie suddenly thought that Hou Wenji had been behind Luo Weiran. At the beginning, in Chang''an City, Luo Weiran was the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, and Hou Wenji was the caretaker of the Qing Ya town. Most people only knew Luo Weiran and did not know hou Wenji, only that the Imperial Guard Office did not know Qing ya.


    Even those who know this never really know them both.


    Fang Xie was in a trance for a while and understood why he didn''t notice Hou Wenji hiding in a distance. That''s because Hou Wenji''s temperament is exactly the same as Luo Weiran! As long as Hou Wenji doesn''t show up, no matter where he hides, he won''t be noticed, because he is not himself, but Luo Weiran.


    If they appear separately, people will think Luo Weiran is Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji is Hou Wenji. But if they both appear in the same place at the same time, then Luo Weiran is Luo Weiran, and Hou Wenji is also Luo Weiran. After thinking of this, Fang Xie was relieved.


    If he had really started with Luo Weiran just now, Hou Wenji would have given himself a headache. Because when Luo Weiran was in the light, Hou Wenji was an invisible Luo Weiran.


    It''s incredible.


    For the first time, Fang Xie found and had to admit that some people are the shadow of another person, and the real threat actually comes from this shadow, because no one will be wary of the shadow killing people.


    Hou Wenji is a very powerful shadow.


    "You just said that you wanted to meet Luo Weiran alone because you didn''t want the following to know that there was a dispute within the black flag army. This sentence must be true, but you didn''t mean to get rid of Luo Weiran quietly... You brought San Jin Hou Wu and Xiang qingniu. I''ve seen your attitude from the two people you brought."


    Hou Wenji explained: "From the very beginning, you didn''t want to kill Luo Weiran. Moreover, you guessed the truth from the very beginning. That''s why you chose to avoid your men and meet Luo Weiran alone. Therefore, San jinhou should kill all those people who Luo Weiran put into the black flag army before this. It''s not a public disposal, but let those people die quietly, people below I won''t know. "


    He paused and continued: "there are so many people in the Imperial Guard''s shop. In any case, we shouldn''t stop and don''t continue the investigation. On the surface, these people should be restless cancer. No one knows when they will get sick. But as far as I know, San Jin Hou didn''t order to continue the investigation."


    He took a look at Fang Xie: "so I told Luo Weiran that Fang Xie might have guessed your thoughts long before I came."


    Fang Xie nodded: "in fact, it''s not difficult to guess."


    He walked back a few steps and returned to Xiang qingniu.


    "It''s not hard to guess from the beginning. I just didn''t expect that the command envoy would use such deep feelings. There are really few people willing to die for the Yang family, whether they are civil servants or military generals in the Sui Dynasty. I thought the three words Luo Weiran would never appear in these names. I was wrong."


    Fang Xie said with some emotion.


    Hou Wenji shrugged his shoulders: "anyway, I won''t, but he will. As long as it''s necessary, he will choose that."


    Hou Wenji went to Luo Weiran and found a cleaner place to sit down: "In fact, we all don''t think that the command of the Imperial Guard Office makes adults die for the Yang family because the world is full of distrust, betrayal and intrigue. This is an era when people can die for their own interests. Few people will die because of feelings, which are unreliable and worthless. Especially Luo Wei, who can take charge of the Imperial Guard Office However, it seems even more unreasonable to die because of feelings. "


    "What the world doesn''t believe will happen."


    Hou Wenji sighed and said, "this world is really fucking shit."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this meeting, Xiang qingniu seemed a little confused. He didn''t know how things had these turns, so he looked at Fang Xie and Luo Weiran, and his eyes were confused. Wu Yidao''s face was very calm. It was obvious that he had completely understood what was going on.


    "It''s not that complicated, it''s just incredible."


    Wu Yidao said to Xiang qingniu: "The reason why your elder martial brother first put the staff of the imperial guard into the black flag army was that he wanted to control an army outside Chang''an for the little emperor. The Imperial Guard was powerful, but it was not an army. If Luo Weiran returned to Chang''an City when the little emperor first ascended the throne, it would not help much. At that time, the little emperor must have contacted Luo Weiran, and the little emperor made Luo Weiran uncomfortable To go back, it''s better to prepare a strong army outside Chang''an. "


    "Luo Weiran has been in Chang''an for so many years. His strength lies in the bodyguard of Da Nei. He has only resentment and no kindness with those aristocratic families. It is obviously impossible to develop an army by himself. Therefore, he plans to start from the black flag army. At that time, Fang Xie decided to lead the troops south in Yongzhou. Let''s give him almost everything about the Zhuque mountain camp. This opportunity For him, he can''t miss it anyway. "


    Wu Yi sighed slightly: "However, the soldiers left by Fang Xie are all veterans of the black flag army, and the generals who lead the troops are also the former headquarters of Fang Xie. He simply intervenes. Therefore, the new army is much less powerful than the veterans, but it is better to control them. In order not to be detected or suspected, he selects the people who are all down the sky at the internal guard office. In this way, even if Fang Xie noticed that it was me, not him, who doubted. "


    "But then..."


    Wu Yidao said with some emotion: "Luo Weiran didn''t expect the change to come so fast that his overall plan had to change... The little emperor died."


    Xiang qingniu listened quietly and waited quietly, because he knew that the next conjecture of Wu Yidao was the key to why Fang Xie said that Luo Weiran was the key to deliberately seeking death. He didn''t understand how people like senior brother three could deliberately seek death, but he had grasped the key word.


    feeling


    It turns out that this world is not just dark and ruthless.

 Chapter 798

    Fang Xie, Hou Wenji and Luo Weiran whispered something in the distance. Wu Yidao and Xiang qingniu didn''t lean over, but looked at the three people over there talking. Xiang qingniu is still very confused. Perhaps he is the one who stays out of the scene and doesn''t understand what happened.


    "You mean, after the little emperor died, my third senior brother had to change his plan?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "There is no doubt that it was the death of the little emperor that led to this today. If the Little Emperor didn''t die, Luo Weiran should have made a greater move now."


    Wu Yidao asked Xiang qingniu for a wine bag and drank it "In fact, before leaving the camp today, the Lord only brought you and me. I guessed a little. I vaguely thought that something would happen today, but I wasn''t sure. After Hou Wenji said that, I was sure I couldn''t fight. To tell the truth, I stared at this matter longer than the Lord, but I didn''t see it thoroughly. I never noticed it When something went wrong all day, I was staring at it, and the Lord should have noticed it later than I did... "


    "I still don''t understand."


    Xiang qingniu thinks he is really stupid.


    "Who has come from the black flag army recently?"


    "Who''s here?"


    Xiang qingniu thought for a long time and replied, "there are two generals of the Sui state, one named Liu enjing and the other named Xu Xiaogong. We arrived before we set out. Let''s move on to the red tea recruit, a group of beautiful women..."


    "What else?"


    "And?"


    Xiang Niu rubbed his nose and suddenly raised his head: "Your Highness, princess?"


    Wu once smiled and said, "you are not too stupid at last. There must be a secret connection between Luo Wei Ran and the emperor. Luo Wei ran out to help the emperor prepare for the army and wait for the opportunity. But the little emperor died too fast. Luo Yuran''s preparation was meaningless for a while. But at this time, the Royal Highness was taken out of Changan by the Lord."


    Wu Yidao looked at Xiang qingniu and said with a smile: "Since the little emperor is asking for death, she is certainly not as sudden as she was killed. There must be some arrangement before death." on the surface, except for the little emperors, Yang family has only one princess whose Royal Highness is the first emperor''s blood relatives. Before the death of the emperor, he decided to tell her what his highness was. Otherwise, what do you think is the reason why the princess is so easy? He promised to come to the Lord? "


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and clapped his forehead: "I really think of this kind of thing too simple."


    After sorting out their ideas, Wu Yi said: "It is not so much that the royal highness of the great Sui came to the Lord, but she came to Rome." when the emperor died, he told Luo Yuran the story of the long princess. So she would hardly hesitate to follow the LORD sent to the black flag army. ¡£¡±


    "This kind of thing is not that simple."


    Wu Yi breathed a long sigh of relief: "in troubled times before, there were not no examples. Who took the initiative when all princes competed for hegemony?"


    Without waiting for Xiang qingniu''s answer, Wu Yi continued: "Whoever has an orthodox member of the royal family will take the initiative. It''s not only once in history that she coerces the emperor to order princes... The long princess is not a fool. Isn''t she afraid of becoming the card in the Lord''s hand after she arrived at the black flag army? Since she thought of this, she still came. One reason is that there is really no need to stay in Chang''an City and treat her She said that Chang''an city was too dangerous and she had to leave. Second, she dared to come out because there were people like Luo Weiran outside. "


    "However, this is also the reason why Luo Weiran wants to die."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao said: "Luo Weiran has begun to put people into the new army of the black flag army to try to seize military power. The death of the little emperor undoubtedly messed up his plan. He must make other arrangements to make his previous efforts not in vain. This effort is the long princess. Even if the Little Emperor didn''t have time to tell the long Princess something, Luo Weiran must send someone to tell the long princess, but the long princess When I went out of Chang''an City, the Lord didn''t use the people who sent our goods down the sky, or even the people from Xiaoqi school. Why? "


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and said, "at that time, Fang Xie had noticed something wrong in the black flag army. Fang Xie couldn''t believe it, whether it was the people from huotongtian down or Xiaoqi school. That''s why he asked Yan Qing, Qiu Yu and Xie Fuyao, professors of the martial arts Academy, to escort the long Princess south. It''s safe to leave aside the internal guard office and huotongtian down!"


    "The Lord didn''t use wine, sex and money because he hadn''t determined who was making trouble in the Zhuque mountain camp at that time."


    Wu Yi sighed: "I have to say that although Luo Weiran''s skill is not very subtle, it is enough to make people unpredictable. The people he arranges are obviously people with goods all over the world, and no matter who they are, they will doubt me. In that case, how can the Lord still use wine and money? And the Lord is not sure that I was behind the trouble, because he knew I had no reason to do that, so he thought of it Luo Yuran, since he thought of Luo Yuran, he must have thought of the inside guard of Luo Yuran, and the predecessor of the school was the big inner guard, so he rescued his Royal Highness from Changan.


    After hearing this, Xiang qingniu couldn''t help exclaiming: "there are so many twists and turns and headaches in this matter... If it were me, how could I think of so many?"


    "That''s why Luo Weiran just said that scholars should look at each other with new eyes on the third day."


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "If the people who used to rescue the princess were trained by the people in the school, then the highness of the princess might not have come to the army of the black flag. Instead, they were sent to the camp of the rosefinch mountain. The princess went to the camp of the rosefinch mountain, and Luo Yuran no longer had any fear. He was afraid that he would immediately pull up the horses he controls, and take the rosefinch camp as his own! In fact, I was very Luo Weiran must have sent someone to contact the aristocratic gentry in places where he suspects Yongbei Road, beihui road and Nanhui Road. As soon as Luo Weiran raises an issue, the aristocratic families of the three roads will respond immediately! It will be difficult for the Lord to take the black flag army back at that time... "


    The more Xiang qingniu listened, the more frightened he was. Only then did he understand how much Fang Xie had considered and arranged.


    He thought about it and asked, "so Fang Xie arranged for someone to send the princess directly to the black flag army instead of returning to the Zhuque mountain camp, just to make plans for today?"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "the long princess is beside the Lord. How dare Luo Weiran be presumptuous? Then... He can only ask for death."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu sorted out Wu''s words, but his mind was still a little confused. These lines came together one by one, and it turned out that they were all aimed at his third senior brother Luo Weiran. At this time, Xiang qingniu had to admire Fang Xie''s mind. How much more stuff was in his head than others, and he could calculate it so carefully and clearly.


    "Hou Ye means that Fang Xie suspected you and Luo Weiran at that time. But after comparing you two, Fang Xie thought Luo Weiran was the most suspicious?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Wu Yi nodded: "It should be like this. At that time, I noticed the slight change in the Lord''s attitude towards me, and I was quite worried. But I didn''t dare to say it directly. After all, the people who were placed in the new army of the black flag army were people from all over the world. Before I found out, I took the initiative to say that there was no smell of 300 taels of silver here. Later, when the Lord asked me about it, I just let my guess out. "


    Wu Yidao said, "since they all point to Luo Weiran, the next thing is clear."


    "I still don''t understand why my third senior brother asked to die?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Because he felt he had to do so to protect the long princess!"


    After taking a sip of wine, Wu Yi continued: "His original intention must be to take the princess to the Zhuque mountain camp. The Lord saw through and sent someone to directly take the princess to the front-line army. Luo Weiran understood at this time, and the Lord suspected him. At this time, he couldn''t stop... The arrangements at the Zhuque mountain camp have been revealed, and he couldn''t stop even if he wanted to."


    "I don''t know why he paid so much attention to the eldest princess and would rather sacrifice himself to keep her. But because of such feelings, Luo Weiran made the decision to ask for death. The Lord ordered the people and horses of Zhuque mountain camp to change their defense, asked Cui Zhongzhen to pretend to be injured, returned to Zhuque mountain from Xinyang, and then handed over the military power of Xinyang to Dugu Wenxiu. In this way, the outside army was in danger Dugu Wenxiu and Chen Moshan are such veterans. Lord, don''t worry. "


    "After Cui Zhongzhen returned to Zhuque mountain camp, he secretly began to investigate the new army. He must have a general order from the Lord in his hand. When the time was ripe, he immediately made trouble and suddenly replaced all the people Luo Weiran placed. I guess this time was when the cavalry and infantry veterans of the black flag army attacking Xinyang City returned to Zhuque mountain camp. The cavalry returned to the camp, Luo Weiran dare not easily seize military power again. "


    "After this step, Luo Weiran knew that he was exposed. But if he hadn''t been hampered by the long princess, with his cultivation and the strength of the bodyguard, he could have retreated all over, or even took a small part of his troops. But he didn''t, because he knew that as long as he ran away, the Lord might be bad for the long Princess As I said, the reason why Princess Chang''an came out of Chang''an was because Luo Weiran was in the black flag army. The Lord also knew and guessed this. If Luo Weiran escaped, all this proved. "


    Wu Yi sighed slowly: "Luo Weiran was worried that the eldest princess would be in danger after the matter was exposed, so he didn''t dare to go. If he didn''t go, he had to go south with the army. And the LORD sent someone to tell him to see him alone, he would understand the Lord''s meaning... The Lord didn''t want to put it in the open. So Luo Weiran must feel that if he died, the Lord wouldn''t do anything to the eldest princess... Because Without Luo Weiran, the long princess could not threaten the military power of the black flag army. His identity was just a card in the hand of the black flag army, so he asked for death. His death would change the peace of the long princess. "


    After Wu Yidao finished these words, the matter was actually clear.


    Luo Weiran first wanted to seize the military power and control the Zhuque mountain camp because of the little emperor. The little emperor is his master behind the scenes. Now the little emperor is dead and the long princess is his master.


    He chose to sacrifice himself when he needed to sacrifice.


    Although he knew that if he died, the long princess would really become a puppet of the black flag army. But it''s still alive, isn''t it?


    "Why... The Third Elder martial brother is afraid that Fang Xie will kill the princess?"


    Xiang qingniu still had one last question: "if the black flag army only wanted the Royal orthodox identity of the long princess, how could it easily kill the long princess? Fang Xie would not be so unwise, so the third senior brother should be very clear that the long princess would not be killed in the black flag Army at least."


    Wu looked at the other side. After a moment of silence, he said softly, "it depends on... What is the relationship between Luo Weiran and the Yang family, or... What is the relationship between Luo Weiran and the eldest princess. What kind of relationship makes Luo Weiran so nervous?"


    Xiang qingniu was shocked!


    "Third Elder martial brother... Why on earth?"


    He murmured, but perhaps only Luo Weiran could give him the answer.


    distance


    After Luo Weiran sighed for a long time, the other party explained, "since you already know this thing so clearly and there is no difference between it and the real situation, I won''t say it again. As for why I did this, I won''t say, and you don''t need to ask."


    Hou Wenji glanced at him and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    There was some sadness in his eyes, which was sad at Luo Weiran''s sadness.


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and suddenly smiled: "in fact, even if I don''t ask, I can guess some. Nothing is greater than that feeling. Although I have never experienced this feeling, I firmly believe that it is the purest and strongest feeling in the world, and nothing can replace it."


    Luo Weiran was stunned and muttered, "thank you."


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything, and his eyes were a little erratic.


    PS: another pit has been filled. The timeline is a little long. Sorry.


    PS2: ask for monthly ticket

 Chapter 799

    Hou Wenji and Luo Weiran were whispering. Wu went to Fang Xie and asked in a low voice: "Lord, even if there is a reason for this, Luo Weiran is still destroying the foundation of the black flag army. It seems that his subordinates have fallen into a well, but... Can they be brought back in this way? With the cultivation of Hou Wenji and Luo Weiran, it is a great trouble to stay in the black flag army."


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t speak.


    Wu Yidao was silent for a while and said, "come down and solve it?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him and still didn''t speak.


    Wu Yi glanced at Fang Xie''s face, and then turned to Luo Weiran.


    In the distance, Hou Wenji smiled helplessly: "As I said before, it''s not the time for us to sit in the study of the internal guard office and calculate casually. There will be a group of people unlucky. You are always so conceited and think that everything is under your control. This is a problem that has been raised in the internal guard office for many years and can''t be changed in a while. But at that time, I helped you wipe your fart behind your back Stock, I have to help you make up for your mistakes. Without me, you are really getting more and more out of bounds. "


    Luo Weiran looked at him: "you''ve been running to the Northwest for so long, why haven''t you changed at all?"


    Hou Wenji stood up and said, "the former Emperor said at the beginning that I was your shadow. Have you ever seen the shadow deceive the noumenon?"


    Luo Weiran seemed a little distracted. He looked at Fang Xie and his eyes twinkled: "This thing has not been better than what I expected, but I did not think that the solution would see through my mind, but if I died, I would not be too difficult to be a princess. If I die, I can not die, nor can I continue to fight."


    "Embarrassed?"


    Hou Wenji smiled and said, "Fang Xie obviously doesn''t want to kill you. What you said before is absolutely right. Fang Xie''s character really doesn''t look like an owl who can dominate the world. His kindness is too heavy. If it were me, I would kill you whether I see through your mind or not."


    Luo Weiran said, "you and I all know that he is not an owl, but his achievements are not lower than anyone."


    "So... He should work a lot harder than a real owl."


    Hou Wen sighed with emotion, and then asked Luo Weiran, "what are you going to do? Now things have been picked so clearly. Obviously Fang Xie has guessed what you think he will never guess, and you can''t leave if you don''t die because of the long Princess... Alas, it''s really painful."


    Luo Weiran was silent for a while and suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "when he was practicing in the mountain that year, the second senior brother shouldn''t have brought their husband and wife to the mountain. If he hadn''t met that time, he wouldn''t have many troubles now. It was just that meeting... Many things can''t be changed any more."


    Hou Wenji said, "if it weren''t for this relationship, would Yang Qi let you take over the Imperial Palace bodyguard? Yang Qi''s wisdom is that he knew it, but he didn''t blame you. Instead, he let you go to the imperial palace to work in the Imperial Palace bodyguard. He has decided that with this relationship, you will try your best to protect the Taiji palace and the Yang family."


    Luo Weiran was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head: "even so, I don''t blame the second senior brother. Instead, I still miss him. He gave me a chance to see her often. Over the years, this is the only thing I feel satisfied. I was wrong in that matter. I seduced her, so I always want to make up for it."


    Just at this time, Wu came slowly together.


    Hou Wenji glanced at Wu, lowered his voice and said to Luo Weiran, "Fang Xie has a bottom line in his heart, but this person doesn''t."


    Luo Weiran smiled: "now, what can I fear? I have worked with you for many years. There is no bottom line. You are more thorough than him."


    Hou Wenji tilted his mouth and turned to one side.


    "Commander, please take a step."


    Wu Yidao went to Luo Weiran and said. Luo Weiran nodded and went out to one side. The two people kept walking into the forest until they disappeared out of the sight of others. The more they walked into the forest, the more quiet they became, and there were no birds to see. Even in summer, there was no sense of summer in this place. The shade made people''s back tighten.


    "The commander should know that it must be extremely difficult for the Lord to make this decision."


    Wu Yidao stopped and said.


    Luo Weiran also stopped, looked at Wu and asked, "Fang Xie asked you to tell me?"


    Wu Yi shook his head: "the Lord hasn''t considered how to settle you. Because of rennian, he doesn''t want to kill you. One is that you helped him in Chang''an city at the beginning, and the other is that he doesn''t want to let the long Princess know the truth. But it''s the Lord''s hard work."


    "I know"


    Luo Weiran nodded: "did you guess?"


    Wu Yisheng said, "I seem to have been in Chang''an longer than you, so some things are clearer than others, but it''s too big to talk nonsense even if I see it. After all, it involves the dignity of the heavenly family. Once it''s pulled out, it''s not just you and her. Even Hou Wenji doesn''t dare to say it. Who dares?"


    Luo Weiran was silent for a while and said, "you should be able to understand my feelings."


    Wu Yi smiled: "indeed, among the people present today, it seems that I am the one who should understand your mood most. I can do as much for Yinyu as you can for the long princess."


    "She is my daughter!"


    Luo Weiran shouted, "I can die for her!"


    Wu Yi shook his head: "you can live for her, but... It depends on how you live."


    "What do you mean!"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    After being silent for a while, Wu Yidao said, "if only the LORD would listen to my advice, why bother like this. It''s a disaster to keep people like you, and it''s reassuring to die. However, the Lord obviously doesn''t have this idea, so as a subordinate, I have to think about him."


    "First, give up all the strength of the bodyguard. Second, don''t try to take the eldest princess away. Third... Go to Chang''an, there is someone who needs your protection. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe that the Lord won''t embarrass the eldest princess. It''s the queen... No, it should be the Empress Dowager. She''s alone in Chang''an spring garden. If no one takes care of her Yes, it''s pathetic. "


    After saying this, Luo Weiran''s face obviously changed.


    Wu Yi smiled: "But after confirming this, I finally understood one thing... When the first emperor was fighting the rebellion in the northwest, he was stopped by the rebels of GaoKai Taihe wangyiqu to the west of Luoshui, so the first emperor made a decision and asked immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain to protect him to leave the army and return first. While he was still on his way, his Highness the prince ascended the throne with the support of all officials and the Empress Dowager Emperor. "


    "Before the first emperor entered Chang''an, he was stopped by Yang Shunhui''s troops, and Su was not afraid to die in battle... It was said that the little emperor was cruel and cruel, and even his own father could kill him. But we all know that the throne could not be more cautious. If the first emperor showed up again after returning to Chang''an, the little emperor who had announced the death of the first emperor was a sinner, he would go north to kill the king and his father, Rather than so, the little emperor might as well kill the king and his father. "


    "As far as I know, the little emperor asked the Empress Dowager before deciding whether he was too cruel and unfilial... No one thought that the Empress Dowager didn''t object, which was beyond the expectation of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. It''s well known that the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor have a good relationship. It''s shocking that the Empress Dowager can nod this head."


    "It turns out... The person who weighs the most in the Empress Dowager''s heart is not the former Emperor."


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Weiran said coldly, "she did that for the sake of Da Sui, not for anything else! No one is more painful than her, no one!"


    Wu Yi smiled and didn''t seem interested in mentioning it again: "what I just said is the best way for you to defend the long princess or the black flag army. You go back to Chang''an and guard her. The long princess will definitely not be in any danger in the black flag army. In fact, you know it."


    "Good!"


    After a while, Luo Weiran nodded: "I''ll hand over all the people in the bodyguard, and I won''t take the long princess. Then I''ll go to Chang''an City, but if I know that the long princess has been wronged in the black flag army, even if I''m black and blue, I won''t let you go!"


    Wu Yi shook his head: "I am also a father and I have a daughter. Besides, the eldest princess in the black flag army is not a bad thing for her or the Lord."


    Luo Weiran stopped talking and turned away.


    "Hello!"


    Wu Yidao shouted behind him: "if I were you, I would find a way to bring her out after I arrived in Chang''an City, and then find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to live down and no longer take care of the world."


    Luo Weiran didn''t look back, didn''t speak again, and walked out with great steps.


    Wu Yidao looked at his back and couldn''t help sighing: "my daughter... Will always be the softest piece of meat in my father''s heart. Touching it will hurt my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran sat down next to Fang Xie, took the wine bag from Fang Xie''s hand and took a sip. He wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sunshine through the cracks of the leaves: "Anyway, I have to say thank you. Wu Yi mentioned three things to me just now. First, hand over all the strength of the bodyguard in the Da Nei. Second, don''t try to take Princess Chang away. Third, go back to Chang''an city. I promised."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if you are willing to tell the truth to the long princess, I will not stop you from taking her."


    Luo Weiran shook his head after being silent for a while: "forget it. Now the faith that supports her is to revive the Yang family. If I destroy her faith again, I''m afraid she can''t bear it."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not sooner or later?"


    "I''d better go to Chang''an City first and bring her mother out."


    Luo Weiran drank the wine in the wine bag: "if her mother agrees to tell her the truth, it''s not too late. I just said thank you. Now I want to solemnly say a word to you as a father... If you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go even if I die."


    Fang Xie patted Luo Weiran on the shoulder: "I''m going to be a father, too."


    Luo Weiran was stunned and smiled: "Congratulations"


    Fang Xie glanced at the empty wine bag: "If it''s not for this, maybe I can''t really understand your feelings, so you don''t have to thank me. I think I''m saving more merit for my unborn child. There''s something I want to tell you. In fact, when I took the long Princess out of Chang''an City, I didn''t think about holding the emperor to make the princes... The long Princess... She''s really not that material."


    Luo Wei Ran gave Fang Xie a white look: "she''s fine."


    Fang Xie nodded: "just because she is too simple and good, even if she starts to learn to revenge, it won''t help if she tries again. It''s cruel. She can never adapt."


    Luo Weiran didn''t deny it. He stood up and looked at Fang Xie: "before leaving, I''m going to help you do something, which I wanted to do a long time ago. However, if it wasn''t for today, it should be difficult for me to do it."


    Fang Xie didn''t seem interested in what he wanted to do. He just waved his hand: "let''s go. I''ll do a great merit and reunite your family sooner or later."


    Luo Weiran didn''t say anything more and turned to the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m leaving."


    Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji stood side by side on the edge of the forest and looked into the distance.


    "Let''s go"


    Hou Wen nodded.


    "You were the first to know the affair between me and the queen, and the first to know that the long princess is actually my daughter. You have been trying to kill me for so many years. Why didn''t you go to the former Emperor to report?"


    Luo Weiran asked softly.


    Hou Wen was obviously stunned and then smiled: "Snitching? With the temperament of the former Emperor, I''m afraid none of them will survive. He will kill one clean. I want to kill you, but I won''t be stupid enough to accompany my life. Why didn''t you tell me this when you took the initiative? You just want to make me feel bad. You obviously have a big handle in your hand, but you dare not say it."


    In the cuff, his two fingers were close together, and his inner strength was puffing and puffing on his fingertips. He looked at Luo Weiran and waited for the opportunity for Luo Weiran to turn around. He stood side by side with him. From the side, he was surprised to find that the bodies of the two people could completely coincide. Both Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji could perfectly cover each other.


    Maybe that''s why emperor Tianyou Yang Yi asked Hou Wenji to stand behind Luo Weiran. Emperor Tianyou seldom makes mistakes when he looks at people. He knows very well that it''s far better to let Hou Wenji stand behind than to let Hou Wenji stand behind, because Hou Wenji is best suited to hide in the dark and do something others can''t do.


    "Goodbye"


    Luo Weiran took a step forward.


    Poof!


    A dull noise


    Hou Wenji''s double pointing was on Luo Weiran''s back, and a blood arrow shot out of Luo Weiran''s chest. The internal strength of this finger ran through Luo Weiran''s body, and the blood hole was transparent from front to back.


    "Did you guess I was going to kill you before I left?"


    Luo Weiran turned and looked at Hou Wenji.


    Hou Wenji''s face was a little ugly and white.


    He nodded and smiled bitterly: "I guessed, but I didn''t expect you didn''t intend to fight... I''ve thought about it many times. If you and I fight, I win or you win, and even which hand you use first. I''ve thought of what moves to resolve, but I didn''t expect... The sword of wanjiantang really can''t stop..."


    He fell down softly with a blood hole in his heart.


    Luo Weiran looked at the blood hole that deviated an inch from his heart. He was a little disappointed. He didn''t do anything just now, but did his best to avoid it.


    "I''ve been trying to kill you for so many years, and you''ve always wanted to kill me. Unfortunately, you dare not kill me and I dare not kill you all the time, because you and I are never sure whose cultivation is stronger. When I stand beside you, you must concentrate on guarding me, just as every hair stands around me. The emperor said you are my shadow He is really vicious when he has detained you and me together for nearly 20 years. "


    In the distance, Xiang qingniu took back his sword intention and looked at the injured third senior brother in silence.


    Luo Weiran looked back at him and smiled: "little martial brother, good sword."


    Hou Wenji didn''t expect that Luo Weiran, who had been on guard, didn''t make a move, but Xiang qingniu did. But just because his attention was on Luo Weiran, he simply forgot the moment when he stared at Luo Weiran''s back and was ready to make a move, which was the moment when his own flaws came out.


    Xiang qingniu smiled at Luo Weiran: "go away, I can''t imagine you are so shameless. You can do such an unreasonable thing after sleeping with the queen... Cow force!"

 Chapter 800

    The scenery inside and outside Dali city is very beautiful. Looking at the whole world, the most comfortable place to live is here. All seasons are spring. There is neither the cold winter in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty nor the hot summer in the water in the East Chu. So far, Fang Xie has gone through many places, and Dali city is the most pleasant place for him.


    When you were young, you lived in Dali for several years. Although you lived in the most humble alley, you can''t stop the scenery. That feeling is that you find that the scenery you see is very beautiful, and then you find that it can be more beautiful. Every step forward, there will be new discoveries. It''s like you''re not looking for the scenery, but the scenery pours in front of you.


    "I remember that the name of the temple was invented within a mile of entering the north gate. I don''t know who came up with the name of the temple... I just told some lies."


    Fang Xie looked at Dali city and smiled: "The monks in Weiji temple are very different from those of Buddhism in the western regions. There is a master called mistaking himself in Weiji temple. He doesn''t know whether he is still alive or not. When I was in Dali, he was 70 or 80 years old. He doesn''t like chanting scriptures and Buddha every day. He likes to sit at the door and watch children play. I remember someone said he doesn''t work hard. He said you know shit."


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing: "I also remember the big monk. I don''t hate the monks in the temple."


    Sinking fan channel: "Because the monks in weihide temple have nothing to do with the Buddha sect, the monks in Nanyan Temple call themselves Dongzong, and they don''t think that the holy land of the Buddha sect is Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. They also call the western region Buddha sect Buddha sect, but Xizong. In the words of the great monk, I practice Buddha rather than King Dalun Ming, and I believe in goodness rather than the governance of the Western sect."


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help laughing: "I remember that once the big dog Qilin took me to the alley next to the Weiji temple to peek at Miss Liu''s bath. As a result, the big dog squatted on the wall of others. Qilin could see it directly on tiptoe. No one cared about me. I climbed to the wall myself and suddenly heard a cough behind me."


    "I was startled. Looking back, my hairstyle was an old monk. He looked at me who had climbed all over the earth, shook his head and sighed, and then picked me up and held me up."


    Fang Xie smiled and rubbed his nose: "I asked him at that time, you are a monk. How can you help me climb the wall and peek at a woman''s bath."


    "The old monk said that when I passed here, all I saw was that you wanted to climb up the wall. If you couldn''t get up when you were young, I had to help you. Although I knew you wanted to peek at Miss Liu''s bath, these were two things. I helped you climb up because I couldn''t get up if I didn''t help you. After all, I was helping others. What do you want to do, what does it have to do with me?"


    Qilin blushed: "isn''t it?"


    Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "it''s just that the great monk can say such unreasonable words by mistake, but he still thinks it''s reasonable. I remember once he watched the children make trouble at the gate of weiconcealed temple. He cried while watching. A passer-by asked the great monk why you cry when you watch the children play so happily? Did you realize anything?"


    "The big monk said that he realized a fart. When I saw these children, I thought that I had read scriptures all my life but had no children. Then I thought that I would have no children and no grandchildren. Can I fucking laugh?"


    Xiang qingniu, who stood on one side, couldn''t help laughing. "In this way, it''s really a pleasant big monk. To tell the truth, I''ve never been interested in people of Buddhism. Now I''m interested in this big monk who made mistakes."


    "Laugh and scold the true nature"


    Fang Xie said, "I''m a little hiding from those guys in the temple. They all follow the temperament of the big monk and don''t do their jobs one by one."


    After saying this, he took his eyes back from the direction of Dali city and said, "as far as I know, the big monk is the first master in Dali city."


    Then they understood why Fang Xie suddenly mentioned this man.


    "If he is still alive, he should visit."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I remember the night when I peeped at Miss Liu''s bath in Dali City, the big monk also looked inside. I asked him why you also wanted to see it. Aren''t monks forbidden to have women?"


    "I guess he will say I saw it, but it doesn''t enter my heart, so it''s like I didn''t see it."


    Xiang qingniu said with a smile, "if it were me, I would say so."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "that''s you. The monk said a word by mistake, and then drifted away. He''s more honest than you... He said... His ass is a little small, not enough."


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said after a while: "I heard a long time ago that although Nanyan''s Buddhism evolved from the Buddhism of the western regions, it is very different from the Buddhism of the western regions. They call themselves Dongzong and worship the Buddha, but they don''t respect King Da Lun Ming. Dongzong respects the Buddha, which is said to be born of lotus and represents the best. Every four years, Buddhist temples all over the world send people to attend the Dharma debate meeting, but Dongzong never does Yes. "


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I can only think of an expert in Dali City by mistake. There must be some overhaul walkers around Murong shame. The news can only be determined after the Xiaoqi school in the city sends it out. Moreover, Murong shame''s cultivation is good. Don''t forget that he was the Guard commander of the imperial palace of the great Shang country."


    "It''s not easy to capture Murong shame alive if you miss your big monk."


    Fang Xie said with some disappointment, "I don''t want to fight against the big monk. There is no hypocrisy of Buddhism in him."


    Just then, the gate of Dali suddenly opened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie asked the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty Yang Qinyan to sit in the first place. He sat in the first position on the left. Next to him was Wu Yidao, and below Wu Yidao was Dugu Wenxiu. Sitting opposite Fang Xie is Zhu Shoujian, the Prime Minister of Nanyan. Beside him sits an old monk who looks like a dead wood.


    Fang Xie''s eyes swept over the old monk, thinking of what to say and what to do.


    "I didn''t expect your highness to be in the army."


    Zhu Chijian bowed his head slightly to Yang Qinyan and said, "if you had known your highness was here, you should have prepared a national certificate. It''s really a gift."


    Yang Qinyan looked at Fang Xie, then smiled and said, "you don''t have to be polite, sir Zhu. I happened to work in the black flag army, and I haven''t been here for a few days. As for the National Certificate, it''s not necessary. Nanyan has always been a vassal state of the great Sui Dynasty. Do you need any national certificate to serve the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    Zhu Chijian paused slightly and said, "the state of Yan has always been the vassal state of the great Sui Dynasty, but now the male soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty are pressing on the border, which seems unreasonable."


    Yang Qinyan said, "didn''t general Fang explain it to you? It was his dereliction of duty."


    She stood up, took a few steps and said: "It''s true that the state of Yan belongs to the Sui Dynasty. But some time ago, there were rebels from the state of Yan who led troops to attack and level the business road, slaughtered the people of the Sui Dynasty and robbed the money and food of the Sui Dynasty. Don''t Murong shame know this? I remember general Fang said that the purpose of raising troops to the south this time is to kill and exterminate the traitors. I know that even if Murong shame knows this, it should not be his instigator, so he should have a defense ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie said, "a while ago, the minister sent someone to Dali city to ask the emperor of Yan to take all the rebels to the camp of the black flag army, and then explain it in person. But the emperor of Yan didn''t seem to care and didn''t reply to his minister."


    "Oh"


    Yang Qinyan said, "in that case, let''s go to the city and get people ourselves. Murong shame doesn''t want to explain to the army, so go to the city and listen to him."


    Zhu Chijian''s face changed and he couldn''t help sneering. Fang Xie and the princess of the great Sui Dynasty, who didn''t know whether it was true or not, blocked their way. Now there''s nothing to talk about in the negotiation, and the other party obviously doesn''t want to talk at all.


    "I''m a monk."


    The old monk, who closed his eyes as if he were asleep, suddenly opened his eyes: "I never asked about state affairs, but since it involves military disaster, I have to go out for a trip... I don''t ask who your highness is going to kill, I just want to ask... How many people are going to kill?"


    Yang Qinyan looked at Fang Xie again. Fang Xie got up and hugged his fist and said, "Miss yourself, master, do you remember me?"


    The old monk squinted at Fang Xie, and then smiled: "remember, although I am getting older and more confused, some people still can''t forget. It''s really rare to climb the wall and peek at women''s baths at the age of four or five, so I didn''t forget you."


    Fang Xie Shanshan smiled: "cough... It''s not too late to talk about this later when we talk about the past. Because your highness is new to the army, I don''t know much about some things, so I''ll answer the master''s questions."


    "Line"


    Mistakenly, the great monk nodded and said, "Miss Liu has married to Yongzhou."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s not Yongzhou, but Qing''an County under Yongzhou. Her family died at the hands of the he people. Of the 160000 people in Qing''an County, 70% died at the hands of the he people, 10% fled, and 20% were abducted by the Nanyan army. Half of them died halfway."


    Mistakenly, there was something flashing in the big monk''s eyes and said a crime.


    "So"


    Solution: "As long as it''s related to killing, it''s never doing good. Monk, no matter what kind of rebellion or criminal responsibility, you just want to ask how many people the black flag army wants to kill. Let me tell you, whether the Buddha sect in the western region or the East sect, they all talk about one karma... I''ll kill as many people as the people died in pingshangdao. Naturally, I''ll take as many people as pingshangdao was kidnapped by the state of Yan How many people will go back. Besides, I will not let go of anyone who created this killing. "


    The monk was silent for a while and said, "that''s to kill a lot of people."


    The solution nodded. "If you follow me, you will kill a lot of people. But now that the princess said that he would give up the great people of Sui and return the money to pillage, if he had to hand over the arch criminal, then Murong would be ashamed to come to the camp to ask for a crime.


    Zhu Qijian gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers and listened carefully: "is there anything else?"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said, "what else? When Murong shame comes, there''s nothing else. If Murong shame doesn''t come, say something else."


    Mistakenly, the great monk suddenly stood up, looked at Zhu Chijian and said, "I have nothing to say about you. I''ll go back and tell the people to close the door, and the micro concealment temple will also close the door."


    "Thank you, monk"


    Fang Xie saluted slightly.


    The monk shook his head: "I can rest assured that the people close the door and the temple closes the door, so... I will fight with you."


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to think it would be this answer. He was silent for a long time: "since the big monk has decided, let''s fight. Why don''t you make an appointment and I''ll fight with you?"


    "Make an appointment"


    The monk suddenly smiled: "I haven''t done this for many years, or on the roof of the palace in Dali City?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, everyone looked to Fang Xie. Murong ashamed did not dare to go out of the city, but the big monk mistakenly made an appointment with the fight place in Dali City, and it was on the roof of the imperial palace! They all waited for Fang Xie''s answer. The people of the black flag army were afraid that Fang Xie would nod and agree.


    "Okay"


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "the day after tomorrow, I will go to the city."

 Chapter 801

    Since ancient times, there seems to be no such thing on the battlefield. One party led troops to attack the capital of the other party, and then the besieged party sent a man to make an appointment with the enemy commander-in-chief and on the roof of the capital palace. This is already regarded as absurd, but the enemy commander-in-chief actually agreed. It is not absurd, but unimaginable.


    Fang Xie personally sent the mistakenly owned monk and Zhu chi to the camp. The mistakenly owned monk said he had to go back and write the suicide note first. Fang Xie smiled and said, don''t worry. Your disciples and grandchildren won''t read the suicide note. They will be happy to ban eating meat. Mistakenly, the great monk said that you guessed wrong. They would drink flower wine.


    Fang Xie laughed and walked away after the big monk gave a gift. They talked and laughed happily. Where did they look like opponents who were going to fight for life and death?


    "Lord of the kingdom"


    After Zhu Chijian and the other monk left first, he smiled and said: "Now that I have the opportunity to be alone, I have to say something... What is the reason why the black flag army attacked Nanyan? In fact, it doesn''t matter. It''s ugly. I don''t care about Murong''s life and death. How he came to the throne at the beginning is well known to all Nanyan women and children. The reason why we don''t object to it is certainly understood by the wisdom of the Duke of the country."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "I have made my words so clear. I just want the Duke of the country to have an attitude."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "the prime minister should also know what attitude I gave Ning Hao in Jin''an city."


    After a little meditation, Zhu Qijian said, "it''s just this attitude... It''s not enough."


    Fang Xie said, "you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    Zhu Chijian didn''t understand Fang Xie''s meaning: "what''s up?"


    Fang Xie said calmly: "The reason why I sent people to have private contact with the prime minister is not that I can''t defeat Dali City, but that I don''t want to lose too many people. How many soldiers and horses in Dali city are loyal to Murong shame? I think adults know better than me. You know how many people and officials in Nanyan court are willing to live and die with Murong shame. Even if I don''t send people to find you, do you know How many people came to me? "


    Fang Xie waved, and then Xiaoqi school came over, holding a tray with at least dozens of letters piled on it.


    "This is the handwritten letter sent by those Nanyan masters secretly from the city to Dali after our army was stationed in Dali north. If you want to see it, I''ll give it to you. You are familiar with these people. You can see whether their handwriting is true or false at a glance."


    Zhu Chijian''s face changed. Looking at the letters in the tray, there was a huge storm in his heart. He knew that few courtiers in the city were willing to die with Murong shame, but he didn''t expect that so many people couldn''t wait to make a statement.


    Fang Xie glanced at Zhu Chijian''s face, smiled as he walked and said: "So, this is what you forgot, Prime Minister. I sent someone to contact you not to ask you, but just to find a way to destroy the city with the least loss. Whether you agree or not, the city will be destroyed. Although I sent someone to find you first, the initiative is never in your hands. So... You just said that my attitude is not enough for you, which sounds to me A joke. "


    Zhu Chijian''s face changed constantly. At this moment, he realized that he really didn''t have any chips in his hand. This is not a negotiation at all, but whether to accept or not.


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to be in a hurry to listen to him, but walked forward slowly.


    The two men came out of the camp and walked all the way to Dali city. Unconsciously, they had walked more than a mile. Zhu Chijian''s face was very ugly. It was obvious that he was calculating in his heart how to obtain the greatest benefits.


    "I hope... The Lord can be more tolerant."


    After a while, Zhu Chijian said with a long sigh that his tone of voice had changed. He was no longer equal, but with a trace of request: "I know that the great army of the Duke of China is very powerful and has been invincible since he went south. But as the Duke of China said, it''s better to lose less. I still have some fame in Dali City, which can at least top 10000 people and horses."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if you hadn''t had the influence of the Ming king, which can be equivalent to 10000 people, would I send someone to find you? Do you know why I promised to fight in the imperial palace of Dali city the day after tomorrow?"


    Zhu Chijian was silent for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Because..."


    Fang Xie smiled confidently and brightly: "I just want those people in the city who think Dali city can be guarded to know that if I want to go in, it''s not difficult. Even if I go in, you can''t do anything to me. If you don''t believe it, you can watch. The day after tomorrow, I step into Nanyan palace and fight with my own Dahe Shang. Who can stop me?"


    Zhu Chijian didn''t know what to say and didn''t have a clue.


    "I buried Zhu Baotian because I know that although your Zhu family has a huge influence in Nanyan, they have always acted with benevolence and righteousness and are not harsh on the people under their rule. You should know what people I have killed since I led the troops south. This itself is an attitude."


    Fang Xie said, "if I don''t give you a chance to bargain, you won''t have a chance to bargain."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Wenxiu stood in front of Fang Xie with a firm face: "my subordinates can''t watch the LORD go to Dali city. Even if the Lord is strong, how can the commander of the three armed forces easily step into the dangerous place? Even if Nan Yan is weak and Murong shame is unpopular, he is the king of a country. How can there be no Jianghu giants under the king of a country?"


    After seeing Zhu off, Dugu Wenxiu stopped Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''m sure I can enter the city and leave the city. Moreover, when I enter the city, I have a chance to kill Murong shame. If I kill Murong shame, how many soldiers will survive the war?"


    Dugu Wenxiu did not retreat: "Even though the Lord has made up his mind, his subordinates still can''t agree. Not only his subordinates, but also hundreds of thousands of officers and men of the black flag army, none of them will agree. Murong shame''s calculation is wishful thinking after it is clear that there is nothing to do. How can the Lord give him such a chance? Now hundreds of thousands of troops besiege the city, even if the Lord doesn''t enter the city, it will take more than ten days The Dali will be broken next month. Why take a risk? "


    His face was firm and he seemed to refuse to move.


    Fang Xie was helpless and pulled him aside to say something. Dugu Wenxiu''s face changed after hearing this, but he soon shook his head: "Although this was beyond my expectation, my subordinates still didn''t dare to step aside. My Lord is the commander of the three armed forces. There are 100000 soldiers in front of the black flag army and 100000 soldiers in Zhuque mountain camp. The life and death of 200000 people are in my Lord''s hands. If everything is done by my Lord himself, what''s the use of the people below?"


    "There''s a saying you''ve never heard."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Whether the black cat or the white cat can catch a mouse, it''s a cat...... since I have a chance to win by cleverness, there''s no need to bury more soldiers. I know you''re right. Since I''m the commander of the black flag army, I can''t easily let myself take risks. That''s not responsible for 200000 soldiers. But you should also understand that sometimes this choice is just for 200000 generals "I''m in charge."


    "Lord!"


    Dugu Wenxiu still wanted to say, but Fang Xie waved his hand: "now that I have told you, you shouldn''t worry. Can''t I come back if I just go there?"


    He didn''t let Dugu Wenxiu go on, patted Dugu Wenxiu on the shoulder and said: "I''ve handed over the affairs of the following cities to Wei Xiting. It''s estimated that it will take some days to straighten out everything. Moreover, Wei Xiting''s mind is not calm enough and his vision is not as good as you. Therefore, you still need to sort out the local affairs after the death of Nanyan. Go back first and think about how to continue the following things after the destruction of Dali city."


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned: "Lord, you will return after breaking Dali?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "After taking Dali, there are still more than a dozen big cities left, but there is nothing to worry about. Zhu Zijian''s attitude has explained the problem. The aristocratic families in Nanyan do not trust each other. It''s nothing to worry about. As long as Dali is broken, there is no need for me to stay. Didn''t you just say that I am the commander of the three armed forces and can''t do anything Do it yourself. "


    Fang Xie looked around and said in a low voice: "As long as Dali city is broken, I''ll take these 100000 black flag soldiers back to the north. It''s time to take the three roads, Yongbei Road, Nanhui Road and beihui road completely. After the reinforcements arrive, I''ll take you as the marching manager, Chen moved mountain as the commander and Zhuge Wuyin as the deputy commander. You three handle things and lead the troops to continue to eliminate the residual forces in Nanyan."


    He smiled and said, "I''ll leave the mess to you to clean up. I''m going to hide myself."


    Dugu Wenxiu pondered for a while and said, "there are about ten days before the reinforcements arrive. When will your Lord return?"


    Solution: "As soon as the reinforcements arrived, I led the troops back. After a few days of rest in Yongzhou, I moved north. The reason why I chose to go south first to kill Yan was because I was worried that Huangyang road was too far north. It was only one river away from jinshixiong, gaokaitai and Wangyi canal in the northwest, and most of the troops of the Sui water division were in the hands of Wang Yi canal. If he led the navy to block the river, the Zhuque mountain camp on Huangyang road would be close to the river What we need is the supply of fleets with goods passing through the sky. Once the rivers are different, it will be difficult for Zhuque mountain camp. "


    "As for Luo Tu in the south of the Yangtze River, Yang Jian, who has invaded the south of the Yangtze River, and Tonggu academy, there is only a river away. The terrain of Huangyang road is too dangerous to develop the Navy, so we have no initiative. That''s why I went south first. There are some warships in Yongzhou. If Nan Yan is destroyed, we can gather a number of warships... In addition, Nan Yan has iron ore and shipyard as the foundation It''s better than Huangyang road. "


    "Now there are basically no changes in Nanyan. I want to go back to Zhuque mountain camp. I still need to go back to the town to clean up Luo Weiran''s affairs, and then I have to see what happens there and what happens to the rebels who have invaded Gyeonggi Road, and then decide whether to move most of Zhuque mountain camp South or rebuild a foundation in Dali."


    "I give you full authority"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "after I return to the Zhuque mountain camp, I hope Nanyan has been completely recovered. Next, you need to build a navy and build a workshop in Yongzhou to forge firearms. You need to master these things."


    "My subordinates, thank you for your trust!"


    Dugu Wenxiu knelt down and kowtowed heavily. Fang Xie didn''t give in either. After he finished knocking, he reached out and helped him up: "I''ll point out which direction the black flag army should go, and you can help me rest the route. Remember, I can trust you. No one is perfect, I can''t make every decision right, and I can''t listen to what anyone says. The person who points out my mistakes must be the one I trust. If such a person is right, it doesn''t need to be more. Dugu... You have to understand that you will be more and more in the future It''s important. "

 Chapter 802

    Dali City


    palace


    Murong shame stood in front of a tall bronze mirror, carrying two arms, and the palace maids arranged the Dragon Robe for him. The four palace maids either stood or knelt to arrange his clothes, and even the slightest folds would unfold. The emperor in the bronze mirror looked majestic and tall, and the emperor''s eyebrows outside the mirror were full of worries.


    Murong shame has a quirk, many people have quirks, all kinds of quirks, Murong shame''s quirk is to look in the mirror. What he likes to do most is to ask his servants to sew the Dragon Robe. Then he puts it on and stands in front of the bronze mirror to enjoy the appearance of the Dragon Robe on him. This was a quirk he began on his first day in office, and now it has become a habit.


    It is said that there is a side hall in the imperial palace to store his clothes. Over the years since he became king, the Dragon Robe he no longer wears can fill half of the side hall.


    "Big monk, did Fang Xie really agree?"


    He asked.


    The monk who was standing at the door seemed to be standing and sleeping. His body was shaking and drawing circles. The maids who looked at him from time to time were worried that he would fall to the ground all of a sudden the next second. But no matter how he shook, he still stood.


    "He said he would come."


    The mistakenly smiling monk answered.


    "I don''t understand..."


    Murong shame, while admiring himself in the bronze mirror, to be exact, admiring the clothes on himself in the bronze mirror, said: "Now I don''t have anything in my hand that can help Fang Xie''s fear. There are no less than 100000 black flag troops outside the city. It is said that tens of thousands of troops have arrived in Yongzhou... And how many soldiers are really willing to die for me? I don''t know and don''t dare to think about it."


    Murong Shiyan waved his hand and signaled the maids to withdraw. He carefully walked back to the chair and sat down. He seemed afraid of sticking the finished clothes.


    "I know what the ministers below are thinking. The reason why they haven''t fled is that I ordered the forbidden army to close the door. They haven''t the courage to gather people to attack the city gate from inside. But I don''t expect these people to give 10% of their strength when guarding the city."


    He tasted a mouthful of tea: "because of this, why did he agree to your request? It''s puzzling to have a one-on-one competition with you. He dares to promise you to fight in the imperial palace of Dali City?"


    The monk shook his head: "I didn''t say I would fight him. Your majesty came to me and asked me to do that. I went because I had lived in Dali for so many years. I had food and clothes given by the imperial court for half my life. It was so simple. Fang Xie why he promised to fight me. I don''t know or want to know. All I have to do is wait for him in the imperial palace. If he comes, he will fight. If he doesn''t come, I won''t go out and fight him again. "


    "I understand..."


    Murong shameful''s face changed. He seemed a little unhappy, but he remained polite: "I asked the great monk to find Fang Xie. In fact, I have broken the rule of the great monk''s being free from strife with the world. I am satisfied that you can promise me to do this. Yes... No matter why he came, as long as he came, I will never let him leave alive."


    "With all due respect."


    Mistakenly, the great monk took a look at Murong''s shame: "Your Majesty''s cultivation is much worse than before."


    Murong shameful was silent for a long time, then nodded: "I know that I deal with the affairs of the DPRK every day after I ascended the throne. My heart is all about state affairs. Where is the time to practice? It''s reasonable that my cultivation is not as good as before. I''m wasted. However... I don''t think it''s better to solve it."


    He asked the monk: "have you seen him, has he entered Tongming?"


    The monk shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?"


    Murong was stunned: "can''t you see through?"


    Mistakenly, the great monk shook his head again: "look, wear."


    "Since you can see through, why don''t you know?"


    Mistaking Ji Dahe Shangdao: "what you can see through may not be the truth. Fang Xie and I walked side by side. We felt that his cultivation was only the peak of nine grades. It seemed that one foot had stepped into Tongming territory. However... This is not necessarily true. As far as I know, Fang Xie is not a great practitioner who has never killed Tongming territory."


    Murong shame''s face changed: "even if he can kill the practitioners who pass through the Ming territory, there is nothing to worry about. I have you, guru hei and myself."


    He pointed to the outside: "I still have the elite of 600 Tu Shen guards. I trained these 600 people personally. If the Tu Shen array is deployed, the overhaul walkers in the Ming territory can also be trapped. As long as Fang Xie comes, I am sure to kill him."


    "Congratulations to your majesty first."


    Mistakenly, the great monk saluted slightly: "if your majesty has nothing else to do, I want to go back first. I will have a competition with Fang Xie the day after tomorrow. I want to go back to recuperate."


    "Monk, with your accomplishments, don''t you have confidence that you can win easily?"


    Murong asked.


    Mistakenly, the great monk shook his head: "there is no absolute thing in the world. I heard that king lunming once found a solution, but finally king lunming died. I also heard that Luo Yao found a solution, and finally Luo Yao died. I can''t compare these two people. I also went to find a solution, and I''m afraid of death."


    Murong shameful''s mouth flashed a trace of sarcasm and died: "in that case, the great monk should go back to rest first, come into the Palace tomorrow night and wait in the palace."


    "Yes"


    Mistakenly, the great monk nodded and turned away. When he came to the door of the bedroom hall, he suddenly stopped again, looked back at Murong and asked in a strange tone: "Your Majesty''s clothes are really beautiful."


    Murong shameful subconsciously looked down at the new dragon robe on his body. He didn''t understand whether there was another meaning in his words: "I like it too..."


    The monk mistakenly smiled: "by the way, it suddenly occurred to Fang Xie that he came to the palace to fight with me. He didn''t worry about being trapped here by his majesty, because he also wanted to come in and kill his majesty. I asked him if you knew the emperor. He said that the emperor wore a dragon robe. As long as he wore a Dragon Robe, it wasn''t terrible."


    He didn''t continue to say what he said later. He wanted to tell Murong shame that if you would spare half of your time to practice, how could you fall so badly? Fang explained that wearing a Dragon Robe is not terrible because he knows what you can''t let go of now.


    Murong shame''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth twitched uncontrollably.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie, and his eyes were confused: "do you really want to go to the city to fight with the great monk? Even if it''s a fight, why do you have to go to the city? Even if you want to go to the city, why do you have to go to the palace?"


    Fang Xie has been facing such problems all day, but he is not impatient.


    He moved a small stool and asked sang Sasa to sit down: "don''t worry, you''re in a special body now. It''s not good to worry."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at him and sighed helplessly, "can you seriously answer me?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. I''m lying to Murong shame."


    Sang SA was stunned: "cheat him?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie smiled and said his plan again. After hearing this, sang Sa Sa was still a little worried: "Even so, but after all, you are in danger. Even if you don''t let me go with you, you should take sister Shen and sister mu, the three elders of Taoist Zunxiang qingniu and Yiqi view, as well as Wu Yidao. His cultivation is also very good. There are aunt Du, Mr. Qiu Yu, Mr. Yan Qing and Xie Fuyao."


    "With so many people, how can Murong shame be fooled?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s enough for me to take Xie Fuyao and Xiang qingniu. Qingfan and Xiaoyao stay. I''m worried that Murong shame also has other thoughts. If all the experts in the camp go out, Murong shame may send someone. He knows I''m taking you. Aunt Du, Mr. Qiu Yu and Mr. Yan Qing have injuries. The four of them have nothing to do with Xie Fuyao''s injuries, and the others have to rest. To Together with Wu, I asked him to be a backup. "


    What else did sang Sa Sa have to say? Fang Xie leaned over, took her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you should know me. I cherish my life as always."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A big tent in the black flag army camp


    Fang Xie poured a glass of wine for Du Hongxian and handed it to him with both hands. After Du Hongxian took it over, he smiled at him: "speaking of it, I never thought you would have this achievement today. In the past, when you came to fan Gu to eat dog meat and drink pear blossom wine every day, sutu dog and I never thought you were a great person. At most, you are just a little person who can make money, but kind."


    "Not now?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    Du Hongxian was silent for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, where else can I feel friendly? After sutu dog followed the Lord westward, the world is full of outsiders except myself."


    Fang Xie''s nose was a little sour. He untied the wine bag from his waist and handed it to Du Hongxian: "after I arrived in Yongzhou, I found that there was an old wine sold in a wine shop that tasted very similar to pear blossom wine, so I bought the wine shop and added some things according to the taste in my memory. Now I drink it like seven points."


    Du Hongxian subconsciously took the wine bag, took a sip of it, tasted it carefully and shook his head: "you can tell what was added to pear blossom wine from the taste, and it''s good to imitate the taste... Fang Xie, this military camp and this place are not suitable for me. In other words, I''m a little rusty with the world, so I want to leave."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know you''re here, but sooner or later you''ll go."


    "President riverside?"


    He asked.


    Du Hongxian shook her head: "I don''t want to go back. The reason why I stayed there was that the men who took the boat were as simple as Su Tu Gou. They would laugh foolishly and see his shadow. They would get drunk and dance and sing. There was a faint shadow of him... But since I left, there was no need to go back. There was always no concern about me. My concern was in the lonely mountain on the western grassland Grave. "


    "The grave is at the foot of the snow mountain..."


    Fang Xie said, "but I don''t trust you to go by yourself."


    Du Hongxian smiled: "just rest assured. I won''t go. If you don''t rest assured, how can su Tu dog rest assured if he knows? He shouldn''t want me to go either. He never wants me to be hurt."


    Fang Xie''s nose was sour and rubbed the wet corners of his eyes: "where are you going?"


    "Go to Yongzhou."


    Du Hongxian raised the wine bag in her hand: "how about you give me this wine shop? I want to make pear blossom wine again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie sent Du Hongxian 30 li away. Du Hongxian said go back. The ancients said that no matter how deep the friendship is, it is only 30 li away. In fact, there is no special deep feeling between you and me. Even if we don''t meet by chance, there are only occasional intersections. If you send it too long, I will remember this farewell, and the shadow of fan Gu''s small border army will be blurred.


    Fang Xie stopped and agreed that he would not send it any more.


    Du Hongxian smiled at him: "child, the full moon, I''ll give you a cart of pear blossom wine."


    Fang Xie nodded hard: "I''ll pull it myself."


    Du Hongxian waved his hand


    Fang Xie also waved


    Life is a constant gathering and parting.

 Chapter 803

    Several fat rabbits, who could hardly move, lay prone in the roadside grass and buried their heads very low. The rabbit''s gray hair was their protective color. From a distance, they thought it was just stones. Combined with the shelter of the grass, it was difficult to be noticed. They are like a group of well-trained experts hiding with the help of the terrain, waiting for the enemy to give a fatal blow when he arrives.


    An eagle circled in the sky


    When Fang Xie, riding a white lion, passed by on the road, the rabbits trembled and dared not move. The soaring eagle in the sky shook its wings and flew away.


    Two people behind Fang Xie, a handsome young man with a sword on his back and a lovely fat Taoist.


    The three men didn''t move fast. Although the horses of the two men behind had gradually adapted to the incomparable bully breath of the white lion, they still didn''t dare to get too close. The young man with the sword on his horse looked cold and solemn, while the fat Taoist was a little bored. From time to time, he leaned over and pulled a piece of hairy grass from the roadside weeds into his mouth, chewed it for a while and spat it out.


    "Suddenly thought of the way to Chang''an from the northwest."


    Xiang qingniu suddenly smiled and said with a hairy grass in his mouth, "it''s also like this. There are some broken official ways. You can''t see a passer-by when you go far."


    Xie Fuyao didn''t know the past, so he listened slightly.


    "I tell you."


    Xiang qingniu gathered around Xie Fuyao: "at that time, the guy riding the white lion in front was still a fool. It was too much to say that he had no strength to bind chickens, but at best he was just an ordinary man. I wanted to cheat him a few liang of silver at that time, but he cheated more..."


    Xie Fuyao flashed a strange look in his eyes, and then nodded thoughtfully. Xiang qingniu saw something wrong in Xie Fuyao''s eyes. At first he didn''t understand. After a while, he spat the grass in his mouth and said, "don''t think about it. I''m a man! Although I don''t like being too close to women, what he likes is his daughter, not a man!"


    Xie Fuyao didn''t speak, but the expression on his face that you can explain these things made Xiang qingniu a little annoyed.


    Xiang qingniu didn''t seem to have any way to stop talking. He just shut up. He glanced at the hare in the roadside grass, looked up at the eagle flying farther and farther, and then his sight fell on the white lion.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Xiang qingniu found that he was really not a person who could not help talking, so he walked in silence for dozens of meters, and then he couldn''t help talking: "The war cannot never end, and the days will always return to peace. Sometimes I wonder what kind of life I want to live in the future. When I go back to Leshan in the Qing Dynasty, I will continue to pretend to be the Taoist priest and the Lord of the temple? Or I will go as I always want to go and go all over the world."


    "The war will end, but the Jianghu has never been calm."


    Xie Fuyao finally replied, making Xiang qingniu a little happy: "the wind and waves in the Jianghu, if you pay attention to them, they will hit you. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will be calm."


    "The martial arts academy was destroyed."


    Xie Fuyao''s tone was a little heavy and depressing: "after Yang Jian came out of the door, the martial arts academy actually existed in name only. President Zhou sat in the back mountain every day from sunrise to sunset and saw that his hair and beard were white. The professors who were not from Sui Dynasty in the Academy left and went back to their hometown. There were few people in the whole courtyard all day."


    "It''s almost the same."


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "Isn''t the same view of Qi? After niunose left, the view became worse day by day. At the beginning, master said that the future of Yiqi is in me. Now I understand what he meant... Niunose ran to be a saint in the barbarian tribe in the western regions. He was reluctant to come back. The second senior brother traveled westward with a sword for more than ten years. Finally, he got his wish and went to another world. The third senior brother returned When we get to the capital, we only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals... I''m the only one left of special Niang. Who can we rely on? "


    After saying this, he suddenly remembered something and couldn''t help laughing: "hurry, call martial uncle!"


    Xie Fuyao was stunned: "why?"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "old ox nose Xiao 19 and your master Zhang Zhenren are friends of the same generation. Niu nose calls Zhang Zhenren a senior brother, and Zhang Zhenren doesn''t feel ashamed. I''m Xiao 19''s junior brother, so it''s not too much for you to call me a martial uncle in terms of seniority?"


    Xie Fuyao thought seriously, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and called martial uncle.


    Xiang qingniu laughed as if he had found a gold ingot, and his chest trembled with pride.


    He urged his horse to catch up with Fang Xie, patted Fang Xie on the shoulder and raised his jaw: "come on, call martial uncle!"


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "what''s the advantage if I call you martial uncle?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced at him and said, "it''s not straightforward at all. Look at how people don''t bargain. What generation should be. We can''t mess up."


    Xie Fuyao said coldly behind him: "it''s nothing for you to let me call you martial uncle. If you dare to call me little again, thank you, I''ll kill you..."


    Fang Xie picked his thumb: "that''s it, little thank you!"


    Xie Fuyao: "


    "Here we are."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the male city called Dali in front of him, looked up at the defenders on the wall, couldn''t help smiling proudly: "why do I have the pride of three people picking up a big city?"


    Fang Xie said, "because you are doing this."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Please go to the city in a basket!"


    A garrison general of the city wall bent down and shouted. He was wearing heavy iron armor as if he had stuffed himself into an iron pimple. Maybe only in this way could he have some sense of security. After all, standing below at this time is the second person called butcher after Luo Yao. As much as Nanyan people are afraid of Luo Yao, they are afraid of Fang Xie. In fact, Fang Xie''s aristocratic family, which had only been in the southwest for less than a year, killed a lot more people than Luo Yao''s 20 years in Yongzhou.


    Outside Yongzhou City, tens of thousands of Nanyan soldiers and 600000 he people were beheaded. Coupled with the retaliation of the black flag army, the he people lost millions of people.


    "Open the gate"


    Fang Xie answered three words faintly.


    "My Lord, don''t make it difficult for your humble position. You also know your identity. Humble position doesn''t have the right to open the city gate and let you in. It has been told early that you should go to the city in a basket."


    He spoke carefully. He didn''t know why. There were so many men around him, and there were only three people under the city. He was still scared to death.


    Fang Xie was too lazy to pay any more attention. He came down from the white lion to one side and sat down and asked Xiang qingniu, "will you fight the landlord for a while?"


    Xiang qingniu chuckled: "come on, who''s afraid of who."


    Xie Fuyao looked serious: "I''m too young to play..."


    This guy learned this little game not long after he came to the black flag army. Xiang qingniu came down from the horse and touched a pair of cards in the deer skin bag around his waist. He skillfully shuffled the cards: "come on, come on, we are all people with identity, a Taoist priest, a duke, a professor of the martial arts academy. I''m sorry for my identity."


    "How old are you playing?"


    Xie Fuyao asked.


    "Press the land"


    Fang Xie suddenly said something, and then he pointed to the city gate: "I''ll give the fat man in the South City, you in the North City, and mine in the west city. On the street, I''ll give you as much as anyone wins."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "it''s a little big... But you''re so generous. Does Murong shame him know?"


    The three people chatted as if there were no one else. Although the defenders on the wall didn''t know what they were playing, they all felt a little terrible after listening to Fang Xie''s words. It seemed that the three people had divided Dali city.


    The guard on the wall did not dare to be the master. He looked back at the old man in a big red robe standing in the distance. When he looked at the old man, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Master, what should I do?"


    The guard general leaned over and asked, his voice trembling.


    "Send someone to the palace to ask your majesty for instructions."


    The old man, known as the master, stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the three people under the city wall. His eyes were cold: "however, these three people are under the city. Do you think there is any difference between walking through the city gate and sitting in a basket? If the three of them want to kill in the city, none of you can live."


    The general shivered, but he still didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. He turned to leave and wanted to go to the palace to ask Murong shame for instructions. Before he took a step, he saw Prime Minister Zhu Chijian slowly go to the city with a team of guards. Seeing Zhu Zhijian, Shou will make do with it. Just like seeing the backbone, he hurried to ask.


    Zhu Chijian nodded when he finished, looked at the old man and said, "master, your majesty means that we can''t lose face too much. If there are only three people coming, we are too scared to open the door... Both the national style and your Majesty''s face are not good-looking. The master is sitting here, and his face seems to be..."


    The old man in the big red robe is Hei Shang, the national teacher of Dali. He is known as Hei Shang. He doesn''t know his origin or how strong his cultivation is, but everyone in Dali knows that this man has a high status in Dali City, and Murong shame also highly praises this man.


    "Open the door"


    Master Hei''s face was cold. He stared at Zhu and strode down the city.


    "I''ll welcome the guests myself!"


    Looking at the back of guru Hei, Zhu Qijian couldn''t help picking from the corners of his mouth. Over the years in Dali City, he knew the character of every important person in the imperial court like the back of his hand, otherwise he wouldn''t have been a prime minister for decades. This black guru is the most arrogant and martial artist, and he can''t tolerate others to say that he is timid.


    Zhu Zhijian leaned down to look under the wall and looked at Fang Xie. He breathed a long sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether his decision was right or wrong. Today''s choice was the most important choice in his life for so many years. What he knows is that if he makes the right choice, the future of the Zhu family is not too dark. If the choice is wrong, then either the Zhu family or any family of Nanyan will face a bloody disaster.


    In fact, most people will always face a variety of choices in their life. They choose to stand in line. If they choose the right one, they will not necessarily prosper. If they choose the wrong one, they will not necessarily die without a burial place, because for ordinary people, no matter how many choices they make in their life, they rarely touch life and death. They were too lazy to think about these problems, but Zhu Chijian had to think about it and had to be sad


    "How can the Zhu family be strong? No matter how strong they are, they are only qualified to choose. They will always be the one who chooses to stand in the team, not... The one who is qualified to be the team leader."


    He smiled bitterly in his heart and murmured, hoping that this decision would not make him a sinner of the Zhu family.


    Master heishang stood inside the city gate, watching the soldiers rush to remove the huge wood that stood against the city gate, and watching them laboriously slowly open the heavy city gate. When the door opened a gap, master heishang suddenly fell in a trance. He seemed to see a huge wave of blood pouring in from the door.


    The smell of blood... Came to my face.

 Chapter 804

    Master Hei looked down at his big red robe, looked at the gold lines reflecting brilliance, and was stunned. When the city gate opened with a creak, he subconsciously looked forward. With the door gradually opened, he seemed to see a wave of blood coming to his face. This trance made his body tremble involuntarily, There was a flash of fear in his eyes.


    The moment the door opened, he saw the Buddha twenty years ago.


    Very vague, but unforgettable.


    In the dark night, a huge courtyard was still lit with scattered lights. In a remote place of the yard, a group of people with red eyes gave a sad cry neatly, and everyone''s face was so ugly. This is a small isolated courtyard. Some of them have lived here for several years and some have come here.


    Every day, they live almost the same life and are worried.


    They were invited to work here, but they lived like prisoners. They ate and drank well, but they were not free. They lived in fear all day. Because they don''t know who will die next. The newcomers knew what terrible things they would face on the first day. They could come in just because a group of people died.


    There have been about a dozen people living in this yard. Except for the luckiest of them who have lived trembling for several years, 95% of them have died. A group of people died and a group of people were invited in. The strong warriors standing at the door turned back from time to time and looked at them with Sen Han''s eyes, without any expression.


    They seem to have only one choice if they want to continue to live.


    success


    If they continue to fail, they will soon be replaced by another group of people. The owner of the yard is like an omnipotent devil. No matter how deep they hide, they can be pulled out one by one.


    A man wrapped in a robe looked at several corpses on the table. A trace of helplessness and worry flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the crowd around the table and pointed to the youngest two: "I failed again this time. Someone must be responsible for the failure, otherwise more than two people will die... Sorry, your cultivation is the lowest among all people, and your death has little impact on the overall situation, so..."


    "No!"


    The two young men gave a sad cry and subconsciously hid back.


    They begged and cried, but they didn''t get any sympathy. Others knew that if they sympathized with these two people, they might die. This was something that didn''t need to be considered at all. They had no feelings for each other, and naturally wouldn''t want to die for others.


    The man wrapped in the robe waved his hand, and several iron clad warriors rushed in. They pressed the two young people without saying anything, and then put the knife in front of their throat. The next second, the knife can cut their throat and arteries, and their lives will be ended.


    "Wait"


    At this time, a man came in slowly. He was not very tall and his appearance was not particularly brilliant, but his temperament was like a gun. He was so domineering that people who were much taller than him would feel like dwarfs in front of him.


    He stood there, a high mountain.


    "Master"


    The people in the yard bowed down one after another with uncontrollable fear on their faces. The man in front of them has killed too many of their companions in recent years. I don''t know how many people would rather hide in the mountains and forests to keep company with the wild animals in order to escape the master. Unfortunately, no matter how deep they hide, no one can hide as long as the man wants to find them ¡£


    "How many test articles are left this time?"


    Asked the man.


    The man wrapped in the robe bowed his head deeply: "none of them. The last one died just before the third step. There are 24 in total. Today is the last one... These experimental products seem not very good. The one near success last time is much better than this batch."


    The man nodded and his eyes fell on the two young men who had peed in their pants: "the next batch will not be delivered in a few days, but the experiment can''t stop... Neither of them is too old. Take them for an experiment. If I can find out the successful steps from them, I will bury them."


    "Yes"


    The man wrapped in the robe smiled darkly and looked back at the two young humanitarians: "you are really lucky. If the master didn''t come, you would die today. Now, at least you can live a few more days. If you get lucky, you can even write it in the history book. What a honor?"


    "No!"


    The two young people howled in fear and struggled like crazy. They knew better than anyone that living a few more days was not luck, but the most terrible suffering in the world.


    "Please! Kill me!"


    "Kill me!"


    The man wrapped in his robe shook his head: "no one can go against the will of his master, no one can."


    Two young men were held down by their former companions, stripped naked and tied to the stone platform. Their limbs twisted violently, but they couldn''t get rid of the shackles of fate. Their companions raised their sharp knives and began to cut them. Someone held a transparent jar, which seemed to be crawling.


    A few days later


    The man wrapped in the robe rubbed his red eyes, stretched his body wearily, looked at the two dying young people on the stage, shook his head in disappointment: "it''s still not good... They''re useless. Carry them out and deal with them. They''re too big to stay."


    "Yes!"


    Several warriors came in and carried two dying men out of the yard.


    Confused, the door of the courtyard opened.


    The door seemed to open so slowly, like a passage to hell.


    Master Hei shook his head vigorously to free himself from his thoughts. He was so familiar with this scene that he appeared in his dream countless times. Yes... He told himself that it was just a dream, even if he would see it every day.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate is open


    Master Hei shook his head to free himself from his memory. The opening of the door in memory is a thing of the past. Even the most terrible memories have passed after all. Now, he has to face the open door in front of him.


    Since he began to practice, he seems to enter the country much faster than ordinary practitioners. Sometimes he couldn''t help laughing. If it weren''t for the accident that year, he wouldn''t have the strength he has today. Over the past 20 years, he felt that he was getting stronger and stronger day by day, and that the power was surging in his body and unstoppable.


    He chose to stay in Dali because it was quiet.


    The scenery here is more beautiful than anywhere. Someone once said that after living in Dali City, there will be no dream of traveling around the world, because the scenery here is enough to fascinate any wandering heart. Not only that, he also tasted the beauty of the superior here.


    If in other places, his cultivation is very high, but he will not be so valued and won such a high status. In Dali City, he is the national teacher of Nanyan. In terms of status, he is on an equal footing with Prime Minister Zhu Chijian. Even Zhu Chijian should speak politely to him, because Zhu Chijian''s status depends on the strength of his family, while the black national teacher depends on his own strength.


    Murong shame gave him status, and he could satisfy almost all his desires.


    Money?


    It makes no sense for him to ask for it.


    Women?


    In Dali, in addition to a very limited number of women, he can pick one of the hundreds of thousands of women in the city and pull it into his bedroom. Even if he defiled the maids in the palace of Dali City, Murong shame would pretend that he didn''t know anything. As long as he doesn''t touch Murong shame''s empress and concubine, other palace maids are just chips to retain guru Hei in Murong shame''s eyes.


    Just last night, he slept with the daughter of the foreign minister of the Ministry of war.


    To him, a foreign soldier with five grades is like an ant without threat.


    "Don''t scare them. Be honest when you go to town."


    Fang Xie rubbed the head of the white lion and said with a smile. The white lion looked at him and seemed puzzled. Fang Xie said with a smile, "if you scare them to death, how can I play?"


    The white lion was discontented and spewed out a breath from his nose. He simply twisted his head and didn''t see the solution, just like a negative child.


    The city gate is very long, about twenty meters long.


    After they opened the door, the soldiers of the Nanyan army who guarded the door quickly ran back to the city. No one dared to stay in the door hole. It''s like those three guys who look very pleasing to the eye are actually demons in human skin. In fact, they are wrong, because only the first one is the real devil.


    Door open


    Fang Xie was the first to come in. Xiang qingniu behind him was a little unhappy. He put his cards away and put them in the deer skin bag. He was unhappy because he lost the most just now. Originally, a quarter of Dali city was his, but Fang Xie just won back more than half. Now, only about one tenth of Dali city is still his. But at this time, the door opened and he didn''t even have a chance to turn over the money.


    Xie Fuyao remained calm, although he had lost a quarter of Dali city.


    After entering the door, Xie Fuyao stayed at the door and stood there with his body straight. He is like a towering pine that needs people to look up to.


    When he reached the middle of the door opening, Xiang qingniu also stopped. He sat down cross legged on the green brick surface, took out the deck of cards from the deer skin bag again, like some boring, began to shuffle, and then put the cards on the ground regularly one by one. The numbers on the card surface were rounded up into an integer and then pulled out. This is a boring game played by boring people.


    Fang Xie walked farthest. He went to the door inside the city gate cave.


    Stop.


    Master Hei looked at the solution carefully, and then looked at Xie Fuyao outside the gate and Xiang qingniu in the middle of the door opening. After a moment of silence, he shook his head: "so you didn''t intend to go into the palace to fight against the big monk."


    Fang Xie smiled and said brightly, "the monk who mistook himself has never thought of fighting with me."


    "As expected, monks are unreliable and don''t lie. This sentence itself is a lie."


    Although master Hei was a little surprised, he soon recovered: "I forgot. The big monk is a unreliable person."


    Fang Xie nodded: "because he is smarter than you."


    Master Hei shook his head and said, "no... Because I''m better than him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Master Hei looked at the gate and said with some disappointment, "the door is open and then closed."


    Fang Xie looked back, and then seriously said to master Hei, "you don''t have much time. It takes half an hour for the cavalry to rush into the city gate. You only have half an hour to defeat the three of us and close the door."


    "It won''t take that long."


    Master Hei slowly stretched out his hand from his sleeve: "please believe me, it will be soon."


    Fang Xie took the Chaolu knife off his back and put it on the ground on his side. He moved his arms: "I like you to brag so much because it''s very cool to beat."

 Chapter 805

    Dali City


    palace


    In front of the main hall is a broad square. When Nanyan''s ministers went to the court, they had to pass through here to enter the main hall. In the past, there were warriors with long halberds on both sides of the aisle. Under the guidance of the internal attendants, all civil and military officials went through the long halberd channel.


    But today, the square looks particularly empty.


    I can''t see those strong palace guards, nor can I see the hurried and busy eunuchs and maidens. Only an old monk in grey cloth monk''s clothes sits cross legged in the middle of the square and closes his eyes. Under him sat a dandelion ball. He had no cassock, no wooden fish in front of him, and no Buddha beads in his hands.


    He was the only one in the square, but the square was heavily guarded.


    The 800 Tu Shenwei has long been deployed around as planned and is ready to deploy at any time. All the bodyguards were concentrated around the hall, ready to protect the emperor at any time.


    The emperor asked someone to move a chair and sit at the gate of the hall, looking at the old monk and waiting for the coming people. To tell the truth, now Murong shame didn''t understand the purpose of Fang Xie''s promise to come to the palace to fight with the big monk. After thinking for two days, he didn''t get a very positive answer. He thought that either Fang Xie wanted to defeat the first master of Dali City in Nanyan''s palace and seriously demoralize Nanyan''s army and people. Or Fang Xie is going to take the opportunity to enter the palace and kill himself. After all, as long as he dies, Nan Yan will exist in name only.


    On his side stood a young man in his twenties with pretty eyes and eyebrows. The bright yellow clothes on his body show his identity. It is Murong changlan, the crown prince of Nanyan.


    Different from the dignified look on Murong''s shameful face, the prince, who had been well clothed and well fed since childhood, had only defiance and disdain on his face.


    "Father..."


    Murong changlan looked at the big monk sitting cross legged in the middle of the square. After a long time, he finally couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it a bit hasty to trust the state affairs to a martial arts man? My minister thinks that it''s better to meet each other in the war to drive away the enemy. He can defeat the enemy with his military prestige and raise the majesty of Dayan country. These unworthy Jianghu people can''t make it to the table even if they have excellent cultivation. My minister thinks... Jianghu people can''t serve the country, but they can''t pay so much attention to it ¡£¡±


    Murong shame knows his son very well. He knows that Murong changlan has all the conditions that a wise monarch should have. Perhaps the only disadvantage is that he is too confident and doesn''t know himself. He despises Jianghu guests, but Murong shame can never tell him that Murong shame himself is a Jianghu guest. This so-called real inherited throne is just It''s just a dark and bloody joke.


    "Lan''er, I know your mind."


    Murong shame took his eyes back from the monk who had mistakenly seen him. After looking at his son, he said gently, "you have studied the art of war since you were a child, and you have learned a lot. You have also participated in the Military Martial Arts Competition anonymously and won the first place many times. I know that if you really give you a strong army, you will certainly sweep the world."


    Hearing this sentence, Murong changlan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "But, Lan''er... I don''t have such an army for you."


    Murong shame sighed slightly: "Dayan has never experienced war since it established itself. Although you want to open up territory, I didn''t give you this opportunity. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know"


    "Because whether you admit it or not, the national strength of Dayan is still too weak."


    Murong said sadly: "I''ve been enduring humiliation and accepting heavy responsibilities and becoming a minister to the state of Sui. Why don''t I want to survive under the oppression of the enemy, and then develop and expand myself, waiting to step on all the enemies one day? But the state of Dayan is not what you seem to think. The four cities in the north have been destroyed by the enemy one after another because the courtiers and people of Dayan are not united. What they see is their own Interests, not the interests of the great Yan state. "


    "So I want you to remember one thing."


    Although Murong changlan didn''t care about Murong''s shameful words, he still bowed his head and said, "my son and Minister listen to my father''s instruction."


    Murong shame looked at him and said solemnly: "If the kingdom of Dayan can survive this disaster, the first thing you need to do after you inherit the throne in the future is not to expand the territory, but to stabilize the dynasty. The enemies in Dayan are far more terrible than those outside... As long as no one dares to question your throne, only if you hold a country that is absolutely unified and obedient in your hands, can you step out steadily."


    "Father"


    Murong changlan said: "My ministers think that opening up territory is a way to unite the country. Now some people in Dayan do attach importance to the interests of their families, but as long as they value interests, there is no way to make them obey. This method, my ministers think, is to start a war with the outside world. If people of all families can get enough interests from the war, they will be happy Will gradually obey the imperial court. "


    Murong shame was slightly stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Lan''er, you can see a certain depth, but you bypass the surface."


    "What the father emperor taught is... But the father emperor can''t destroy those families, so he can only find a way to make them divert their attention from the interests of dividing Dayan country, can''t he?"


    Murong pubic was about to say something when he saw someone running in a hurry outside. While running, he shouted, "Your Majesty, it''s bad!"


    The monk who sat cross legged on the square opened his eyes when he heard the urgent cry. He seemed to think of something, but he didn''t respond. He closed his eyes again and turned a blind eye to the running man. The man who ran to tell the news glanced at him and passed by. He rushed straight to Murong pubic and said something hurriedly.


    Murong shame''s face suddenly changed and his teeth clicked.


    "Zhu Chijian... You really make me underestimate!"


    The messenger gasped in his thick airway: "The commander of the black flag army, Fang Xie, took only two people to the gate of the city and asked to open the gate to enter the city. The general guarding the city was afraid to open the gate, but the prime minister said there were only three people on the other side. If he didn''t open the door, the enemy would underestimate us. In addition, there was a black national division in charge, so he opened the gate... But who thought that Fang Xie didn''t want to come to the Imperial Palace at all, and his goal was to make the city big Li Cheng, open the door! "


    Murong shame''s body shook involuntarily, and the anger in his eyes was burning like fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    city gate


    shed blood like water


    Xie Fuyao stood outside the city gate cave, standing alone, but everyone could not get close. When the city keeper found that the three men had no intention to move forward after entering the city gate cave, he realized that the three men were not going to go to the palace to fight with the big monk, but to rob the city gate. But who could have thought that only three people dared to do so Do?


    Unless they are crazy, who would have thought of such a way? Even if the number of troops in Dali is limited, it can''t be resisted by three people. Even if they are overhaul walkers, they will eventually be tired. In the face of endless rebellion, how long can the three people hold on? It won''t take long to kill people until they are tired.


    The side Xie inside the gate stood there and was fighting with guru Hei. The two men''s prestige when fighting could not be approached by others. Even if someone with good cultivation wanted to avoid them and rush into the gate hole to close the gate again, the fat Taoist who looked harmless to humans and animals in the gate hole became a mountain blocking the way. Anyone who wanted to cross him had to pay the price of bleeding ¡£


    At this time, the garrison began to think of other ways. It was proposed to put the master down from the wall with a hanging basket, and then rush into the gate from the outside.


    So they faced a young man with a sword on his back.


    Obviously, the other side has calculated well. The young man with the sword on his back is outside, Fang Xie is inside, and the fat Taoist is in the middle. As long as they can persist for half an hour, the cavalry of the black flag army can kill them. But this is only a theoretical thing, because the Nanyan people can''t watch the cavalry of the black flag army come in. The cavalry of the black flag army are driving here and south for half an hour Yan Shoujun also began to mobilize on a large scale, going out from other city gates to the north gate.


    If the Nanyan army stops the cavalry of the black flag army, the three of them will not stick to it for half an hour. At that time, they will face tens of thousands of Nanyan soldiers and practitioners in the whole Dali city.


    Only a madman can think of this method. Once the cavalry of the black flag army is blocked, the three of them lose support. They either try their best to break out of the siege, or they will die because of exhaustion. In history, there is no example of an army fighting to death with human life. It is this specific time that can appear.


    Because the prerequisite for the army to fight to the death is that the overhaul walkers do not retreat, but fight to the end.


    "Liangyi sword"


    Xie Fuyao gently spit out three words from his mouth, and the killing began immediately. Those practitioners who came down from the city wall and wanted to attack the city gate from the outside began to fall down one by one after the exit of these three words. At this moment, they finally understood what is called sword like swimming Dragon.


    There were more and more corpses outside the door, and a thin layer of sweat gradually appeared on Xie Fuyao''s forehead. He took the time to look back at Fang Xie and found that although Fang Xie was facing only one person, he was far more stressed than himself. The guy in a big red robe seemed very difficult to deal with.


    diamond cut diamond!


    Fang Xie didn''t meet people with similar physique. Luo Yao was one of them. However, when Fang Xie and Luo Yao fought a decisive battle, Luo Yao''s powerful body had been hurt by Yang Jian. At that time, Luo Yao relied on strong cultivation rather than physical body to fight with Fang Xie.


    But the man called master Hei fought with Fang Xie physically without any difficulty!


    This had to surprise Fang Xie.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two people collided with each other again. Under the great strength, both of them were forced to retreat a few steps by the strength of the other party. This pure muscle wrestling made people shudder, and its power was more direct than the internal strength competition! The battle between the overhaul walkers was often completed at a certain distance. Fang Xie and the black national division were used Is a more direct way.


    Melee!


    Fang Xie met such a sharp man in melee for the first time.


    From the beginning, the two men gave up the long-range attack and chose to fight close to their opponents. Fang Xie has always had such self-confidence. Who would have thought that master Hei also has such self-confidence?


    After the blow, the clothes on the arms of the two people had been shattered by each other, and the bare arms were raised like dragons.


    "Surprised?"


    Master Hei smiled ferociously: "do you think no one can fight with you? Today I''ll show you that what comes from nature is not necessarily stronger than what comes from the day after tomorrow!"


    At his feet again, he stepped out a big pit on the road paved with green bricks, and rushed to the square like a shell. Fang Xie did not retreat at all, and directly met the past!


    But at this moment, Fang Xie had to think.


    Why?


    This black guru has such a strong physique? And he said he was not born, but the day after tomorrow? What happened to this man that made him change so much?


    Boom!


    The fists hit each other again, and the bones of the two people made an excited sound. It was a kind of joy that the two people hit each other faster and fiercer.

 Chapter 806

    Fang Jie had heard such an inference in his previous life. When the speed reached a certain point, he could surpass time. He didn''t know whether this sentence was true or false, because it was just a hypothesis that no one could prove and no one could overthrow. In this world, there is no doubt that the speed of the solution has reached an unimaginable level, but he still has no way to change the time. It seems that some rules are always imprisoned and can''t be broken.


    However, even so, everyone present was shocked by the speed of him and the black guru. It was a speed that completely exceeded the capture speed of ordinary people''s eyes. The Nanyan soldiers who were silted up on the road in the city, who saw this scene, all looked at it, held their breath, and even forgot to speak.


    Perhaps, in a sense, Fang Xie did change time, because those who watched the war had forgotten time.


    Even forget everything.


    The two men are very fast, but they have been fighting at the door. Because the speed is too fast, the sound of fist collision has been continuous and indistinguishable. Ordinary soldiers can''t see where they are. The only thing they can be sure of is that they haven''t left yet.


    This is a fight from fist to meat, but it is more incredible than the majestic internal strength competition. Both of them are like a human shaped steel beast. They want to make each other give in by absolutely strong muscles. Obviously, neither of them could achieve their goal in a short time.


    Master Hei avoided Fang Xie''s fist, leaned forward and hit Fang Xie''s chest with his elbow, while Fang Xie avoided between lightning and flint. Master Hei''s elbow hit a deep pit on the wall behind Fang Xie, and gravel flew everywhere. Fang Xie, who avoided the blow, kicked the black master on the back. The black master was a little lower. Fang Xie''s feet kicked a large piece of green brick in the corner of the city gate.


    Master Hei was next to his body, his left leg was the root, his right leg swept Fang Xie''s footwall, his foot swept over the green brick road, and forcibly swept out a ditch on the road.


    Fang Xie took a step back to avoid it, then fiercely bullied his body forward, touched his right foot on the ground, raised his left leg and hit the black master who was still half squatting with his knee. The black master lay back on the ground. Fang Xie''s body wiped his chest from above, and his knee smashed a city brick on the wall.


    After the black guru and Fang Xie passed, he supported the ground with his left hand and turned like a top. He kicked Fang Xie on the back. Fang Xie turned back and hit the black guru''s foot. Then his foot fell down and smashed a green brick with a bang.


    Fang Xie leaned over and grabbed master Hei''s ankle, then swung master Hei''s body up and threw it out. Master Hei forcibly turned around in the air, smashed several city bricks on his back, and his whole body was almost embedded in the wall. Fang Xie ran after him like lightning, and then kicked master Hei''s chest and embedded him a lot.


    Gravel and dust were flying, and the gate was a mess destroyed by two people.


    At this time, the soldiers who were watching finally caught the figure of the two people and screamed after seeing the black national division smashed into the wall.


    Boskov, an emissary of Russia from the other side of the ocean, stared round with fear, and his body trembled involuntarily. Although he had long heard that the battle between the top fighters in the Central Plains would have the same momentum as a mountain collapse and tsunami, he refused to believe it. In his opinion, the human body has limit control, and it is impossible to have the legendary scene. In his eyes, no matter how powerful the human body is, it can not be compared with the power of artillery. But at this moment, boskov finally admitted that he was wrong.


    The two people in front of me can''t be counted as one at all.


    "My God!"


    Boskov exclaimed, his face turned pale and murmured, "even if a piece of steel collided with each other, it has been deformed and damaged, but these two people are still fighting! They... Are they really human? I now doubt that even if shells hit them, they may not be able to kill them, let alone fire guns."


    Another foreigner next to him was also shocked and rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true. In his previous cognition, if a stone hits a person''s body, it must be the person''s body rather than the stone, but what he sees now subverts his cognition. If the two people fight again, they may be able to tear down half of the wall!


    "They are not human!"


    A foreigner opened his eyes and said in surprise, "I don''t believe a person can have such a strong body. Isn''t their body flesh and blood? As long as they are still a person, how can they make their body strong enough to break stones?"


    "Look at their fists!"


    Another foreigner exclaimed: "Almost every blow can be compared with shells! I have studied the construction method of the Han city wall and know how strong the city wall is. Even if the shells hit it, they just hit a pit. Don''t want to collapse the city wall, but look at the fists of those two people. Each blow can break such a strong city brick!"


    "God!"


    Boskov said in fear, "if their fists hit me, I will be smashed into a pair of meat mud."


    "If there are many such people among the Han people, I think... Our plan really needs to make some changes. The Han people are definitely not as weak as we know. Although their army is not equipped with firearms, they are beasts one by one!"


    A foreigner made such a sad cry.


    "I bet that even if I swear in the name of God, no one will believe what I said when I go back. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe that people can have such destructive power! The human body can become so strong!"


    They looked at it with fear, sweat on their palms and backs.


    "Super human!"


    Boskov''s cry seemed to vent his inner fear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Master Hei struggled out of the deep pit on the city wall. Almost all his clothes had been broken, and the exposed muscles exuded a luster similar to that of all. The coarse gravel could not leave scars on his body, but was crushed by his body.


    "Hey, hey"


    The black guru smiled with a smile: "isn''t it incredible? I know you always think your body is very strong, so you prefer to fight close to others, because as long as you are close to you, you can defeat the enemy with strong physique. But today, you met me!"


    He stepped out and completely broke free from the wall.


    "Fang Xie, let me see how strong you are!"


    Master Hei rushed forward and went out quickly, surpassing the pursuit of human eyes again. But Fang Xie didn''t retreat and rushed up against his fist.


    "Then let me show you what is strong!"


    Fang Xie''s fist collided with the black guru''s fist again, and the two men''s bones cheered. They seemed to be natural enemies and natural peers.


    Fang Xie''s fist swung up and hit the black guru''s neck. The black guru opened his hand and grabbed Fang Xie''s fist. The other hand hit Fang Xie''s face, and Fang Xie also raised his hand and grabbed his fist. Two people clenched their hands together and began to work harder. The muscles on their arms protruded like a ridge!


    The strength of the muscles makes a sour sound, just like the sound of two pieces of leather rubbing. The two people''s four arms stood against each other and their feet rubbed the ground. This kind of hard body fight to subdue each other made everyone who saw this scene work hard together. Some even clenched their fists and clenched their teeth. Their teeth made a click sound because of their strength.


    Boom!


    The ground under their feet sank at the same time, and the hard green bricks couldn''t resist such great pressure and broke one after another. Almost all of their feet fell into the ground, and the traces of the broken green bricks spread around like a cobweb.


    "Back!"


    Master Hei let out a wild animal roar and suddenly pushed Fang Xie back four or five meters away. Fang Xie''s feet are like an iron plow, ploughing out a deep ditch on the green brick road.


    Fang Xie snorted in his nose and stopped his retreating body at his feet. Then he lifted his arms up and lifted up the master black!


    Then he sank his arms like a sack. The black master''s body didn''t know how many green bricks had been smashed, and the gravel surged out like a bullet. He threw master Hei to the ground and Fang Xie kicked him in the ribs. Someone of master Hei rubbed the ground and rolled out. Then he hit a big tree at the gate of the city. The tree that has been for hundreds of years shook violently, and the bark of the hit part was flying.


    Master Hei didn''t seem to have been badly hurt. He stood up again with a strange war in his eyes. The intensity and inexplicability of the war made Fang Xie more and more curious about the origin of this man.


    "You''ll never think of it!"


    Master Hei rushed over again: "how many people in the world suffered before you succeeded! But they didn''t get everything they deserve! And I am one of them who survived by chance! I want you to see that the rebirth after suffering is far stronger than the body you have in this day!"


    No one knows more about war than Fang Xie. That''s a man''s unique temperament! But the fighting spirit in this man''s eyes is strange, which is completely different from the fighting spirit of normal people. Only paranoid people will have such eyes, which is a sign of being possessed.


    He said suffering!


    Fang Xie thought of the word in his mind, and then couldn''t help thinking, what kind of suffering makes a person so enchanted? Even if it is a solution with far more ups and downs and hard experience than ordinary people, it has never fallen into the devil''s way. The dark psychology of the man known as the black guru obviously comes from his madness, and his strength seems to come from his madness.


    "I''ll make you give in!"


    Master Hei roared, jumped up high and sank fiercely, smashing Fang Xie''s head with his elbow. Fang Xie didn''t retreat. He hit his right fist straight up. His fist collided with Master Black''s elbow. The huge strength made Fang Xie''s arm numb, and Master Black''s body turned back.


    Fang Xie didn''t stop. While turning back, he swept out and kicked Master Black''s chest in mid air. The strength of this foot was strong and heavy. Even a stone would be broken, but it was obvious that Master Black''s body could resist this foot. After his body fell to the ground, he rolled several times before stopping, but stood up again.


    Fang Xie can see that this man''s physique can definitely be compared with himself, but he doesn''t have exquisite fighting skills, so he was suppressed by Fang Xie from the beginning. In other words, this man has not had much experience in fighting strong enemies.


    But how can a person with such cultivation and physique be unknown?


    If he hadn''t arrived in Dali, Fang Xie didn''t even know that Nanyan had a black guru! When Fang Xie took refuge in Dali when he was young, there seemed to be no such person in Dali. There are such people in the southwest. According to reason, someone will certainly remind Fang Xie to pay attention. Obviously, this man hasn''t been in Dali for a long time!


    Fang Xie became more and more curious about this man.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Master Hei roared and rushed over again. The puzzling evil in his eyes was as strong as ink.

 Chapter 807

    Since the decisive battle with Luo Yao, Fang Xie has not had such a hearty battle for a long time. On the day of the showdown with Luo Yao, Fang Xie''s potential was completely forced out and created his own world. In the battle with the black guru, Fang Xie''s physical potential was further explored by himself.


    At this time, master Hei was like a wolf who finally found his prey after a long time of hunger. His eyes were full of blood.


    On the grasslands of the western regions, when prairie wolves can''t catch their prey, they will take risks to attack the herdsmen''s horses. The hungry wolves don''t care at all. The galloping of horses is also fatal to them. The wolf''s greed is that it won''t spread its mouth if it bites. Even if they die, they have to swallow the meat in their mouths first.


    So once the wolves attack the horses, the scene is shocking. The frightened horses run wildly, and the prairie wolf bites wildly in the horses. Sometimes a wild wolf bites the horse''s stomach and refuses to let go. The horse gallops because of pain. The wolf is dragged away like hanging on the horse''s stomach. In this case, the wolf is easy to be trampled by the horse''s legs. In fact, herdsmen often see the wolf hanging on the horse''s belly, the latter half of the body has been crushed, and the wolf''s internal organs hang on the body, and even so, the wolf will not loosen its mouth.


    Some wolves have only half of their body, and will bite a big bite of meat with red eyes, swallow it, and then roll out of their stomach.


    At that time, the greed and ferocity in the wolf''s eyes were unforgettable.


    At this time, master Hei''s eyes were full of such things.


    But the problem is that he is not a prairie wolf, and Fang Xie is not a war horse.


    There is no doubt that master Hei has a strong advantage in close combat. If another practitioner was so close to him, he would have been defeated. Ke fangxie is also good at melee, and has much richer melee experience and fighting skills than master Hei. You should know that Fang Xie killed the four grade martial arts when he couldn''t practice. He relied on close combat.


    Master Hei swept and kicked Fang Xie''s neck. While Fang Xie leaned to avoid it, he rushed forward fiercely. When he bumped forward with the leg kicked by master Hei on his shoulder, master Hei''s body was knocked out by the strength on Fang Xie''s shoulder. One of the characteristics of melee is that once he has an advantage, he must rely on endless blows to make his opponent completely lose his resistance, So Fang Xie didn''t stop. Before the black guru landed, he put his fists together, held them high, jumped up in the air, and then hit them hard!


    Great force bombarded the black guru''s body, smashed the black guru who had flown out, and the black guru''s body slammed to the ground, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust.


    Fang Xie followed up and stepped on master Hei''s chest. The foot was heavy and fell on master Hei''s belly. Master Hei''s body folded up like shrimp. The heavy pressure on his chest pressed the ground through his back, and his body was stepped down in the dust.


    The dominant Fang Xie stepped down one foot at a time. The sound of bang bang was like thunder and war drum. The ground trembled with each foot.


    Soon, the layer of green bricks paved on the road was crushed and broken, and the soil began to churn out. Master Black''s body was a wooden pile, and Fang Xie''s foot was a heavy hammer. Like smashing a pile, Master Black kept wedging into the ground.


    Even though guru Hei had a strong physique, it was gradually unbearable for Fang Xie to attack him directly. He wanted to open his mouth and roar, but the soil churned in his mouth was stuffed into it. The pain on his chest made him clearly aware that his ribs might be broken by Fang Xie.


    This has never happened in 20 years. Moreover, since he found that his constitution had been changed, he didn''t believe that anyone could defeat him in melee.


    Fang Xie was still stepping on it. Through the flying dust, the black guru saw Fang Xie''s expressionless face. It was as if he was not fighting a duel at all, but just doing a very ordinary thing. This calm seems to be telling guru Hei that the victory of Fang Xie is only a very common thing and is not proud at all.


    Therefore, master Hei became more and more angry.


    In such a situation of extreme disadvantage, the moment when the door opened on the night of 20 years ago reappeared in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a drizzle in the sky, which makes the night more cool. The night is so deep, just like the vision splashed by a big country with thick ink. Every once in a while, the remote small courtyard in the courtyard will open the door to send out the dead who can''t stand the torture and send in the living who are not ready to suffer. Every few days, a fresh and tender life will be taken away by the God of death in this yard without pity.


    The young wizard remembered that this was the third experiment he faced. It was a boy who looked only about two years old. The boy''s eyes were full of panic, and his clear eyes were full of fear of the unknown. The boy didn''t know what kind of suffering he would face, but the young wizard knew.


    Although he is young, he is also very famous in the clan. The chieftain once said that he may become the most powerful wizard in the history of the clan, or even a great wizard. Young people are also very confident about this. He has been the pride of everyone in the whole stronghold since he showed his interest in Gu Shu and showed his talent when he was a child.


    If a Shanzhai with a small population and weak combat power wants to rise in the whole jungle, if it wants to rely on those powerful Shanzhai tribes, it is simply to die by itself. Once it passes, it will be swallowed up by those big stockaded villages, and there will be no bone residue left. Therefore, to get a stable life in the jungle, nothing is more exciting than the emergence of a powerful wizard in the stockade.


    Therefore, the young wizard has been closely protected since childhood. Before he becomes a great wizard, the people in the stockade must ensure that his talent will not be known by the chieftains of powerful tribes or other great wizards. Once it is revealed, he will be strangled on the way to become a great wizard.


    At the age of twenty, he went into the chieftain''s room and told the chieftain that he could go out. The chieftain cheered excitedly and immediately decided to marry his daughter to him. But he refused. He told the chieftain that he should take the tribe to power first. But before the chieftain and the people celebrated, the powerful army and the powerful people came outside the tribe like the ancient kings.


    He wanted to protect his home by his own magic tricks, but he couldn''t stop the strong soldiers under that man.


    It is precisely because he has a very powerful Gu Shu that he was not slaughtered like his own people. He was brought back to the huge city with tall and solid walls and even the walls were armed. Once their tribe also lived in the city.


    There were more than a dozen wizards captured with him. Everyone studied Gu Shu deeply, but he was undoubtedly the best of them. So if things go according to normal, even if the disgusting and frightening experiments fail one after another, he will not be the scapegoat.


    Unfortunately, the one who manages these wizards is also a wizard, who is known as the most powerful wizard of the whole ethnic group in a century.


    The man wrapped in the robe saw his talent, so he wanted to kill him from the beginning. The young wizard knew that it was because he threatened the status of a great wizard. Once he grew up, the Han General might put him more important. In order to protect himself, he made a decision to take refuge in another great wizard in a very short time.


    But this decision was wrong. Because of this, the master wizard decided to get rid of him immediately. Therefore, after the death of the last batch of experimental objects, the master wizard blamed him and another young wizard.


    The change of fate comes at this time.


    Because of the sentence of the Han general, he changed from an experimenter to an experiment.


    The terrible experiment he had witnessed fell on himself.


    Rainy night


    Those wizards failed again. With only one breath left, he was carried away from the courtyard by the armored warrior. His head hung down softly. There was only a glimmer of vitality still struggling in the eyes that were about to be closed. He vaguely saw the door of the courtyard open and the door getting farther and farther away.


    He forced himself not to close his eyes, because he knew that he would never wake up as long as he slept, but he didn''t hold on in the end. He was abandoned by the armored warrior in the rain in the wilderness outside the city. After closing his eyes, his world was dark, and only the residual voice in his ears was still with him. The sound of rain on the armor, and his own faint breath.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the rain is getting heavier and heavier. The cold rain wakes him from his deep sleep. He opened his eyes and was surprised to find that he didn''t die! This made him want to cheer, as if he had not lost his strength, he would cheer. If it weren''t for the laziness of those Armored Warriors who didn''t bury him, if it wasn''t for the rainy night that the beasts were unwilling to come out to look for food, if it wasn''t for the poison he had planted for himself


    The young wizard lay on the wild ground in the heavy rain, and the corners of his mouth kept smiling.


    When he regained some strength, he began to look for hemostatic herbs to apply to himself, then found a wooden crutch and began to escape. He did not dare to let people know that he was still alive, so he chose to enter the deepest part of the jungle, even the most experienced and fierce hunter did not dare to enter the deepest part of the jungle. When walking through the jungle, he found a huge tree hole, where a huge human bear lived. He mixed the poisonous grass he found into a deadly poison. After poisoning the human bear, he went into the tree hole.


    The bear''s smell was enough to keep other wild animals away. The tree hole became a good place for him to heal.


    A few months later, he recovered completely.


    Just when he was glad that he had narrowly escaped death, he found that his body had changed. He becomes more and more flexible and stronger!


    Because he was a participant in that experiment, he knew why. The purpose of that experiment is to make ordinary children become soldiers with strong physique after accepting the change of Gu Shu. But because this experiment has never been successful in living people, there is no experience to rely on. The children died one by one. It is said that they were made into human skin dolls by the cruel wife of the Han general.


    And he and the young wizard were abandoned in the wilderness because they were too old.


    He remembered that the great wizard who had taken refuge in the past had mentioned that the Han general planned to find a way to change the constitution of an ordinary child, but he deceived his wife and told her that he was doing so to revive their dead son. The most unforgettable and frightening thing for him was the burning hope in the eyes of the Han General''s wife. She always stares at every experiment in person and won''t blink in the face of such a bloody scene.


    The great wizard he took refuge in always liked to stand next to her and explain every step for her. The chief wizard always looked at them and laughed coldly.


    Such a woman makes people scared to the heart.


    The young wizard doesn''t want to recall the past, but every night, those things will appear in his dream involuntarily, torture him and make his spirit worse and worse. Anger will appear inexplicably, and venting is to kill the wild animals in the mountains and forests. He is more and more powerful. He is faster and faster than a leopard. He is stronger and stronger than a human bear. He is greedy and cruel than a python. He has become the king of the wild animal world.


    But he was unwilling. He decided to go out of the jungle and return to the human world.


    He chose Nanyan and walked into Dali city.


    He gave himself a name... Black


    In the dark, the supreme king.

 Chapter 808

    "Go away!"


    There was an unwilling roar under the broken green bricks and the churning soil, but there was no more arrogance in that voice. This sentence had no momentum. On the contrary, it seemed to be an unwilling plea.


    "Before scolding others to go away, you must first know that you have the strength to let others go away, otherwise you will either be scolded ten times or beaten into a pig''s head."


    Fang Xie leaned over from the pit and pulled the black master''s hair out. At the moment of coming out, the black master unexpectedly punched Fang Xie in the stomach, but the fist was destined not to hit the target. When he was carried out, Fang Xie was horizontal, and the black master''s body was thrown out. The fist was so funny.


    This time Fang Xie did not continue to pursue, but walked slowly back to the city gate and stopped.


    He looked back to the outside of the city gate. Xie Fuyao, who had been soaked with sweat, leaned forward slightly. He could see that he was a little tired. The corpses piled up outside the city gate have become a hill. The corpses can''t enter the city gate, but the blood slowly flows in.


    "Replacement"


    Fang Xie''s eyes were fixed on the Nanyan army outside the city gate. There were eight city gates in Dali City, two in the East, West, North and south. Fang Xie''s three people occupied one, but the Nanyan army came out of another city gate in the North City and arrived outside the city gate one step ahead of the cavalry of the black flag army. Now Xie Fuyao is no longer facing practitioners, but countless soldiers.


    Fang explained that after changing people, Dao Zunxiang qingniu immediately stood up, took a deep breath, went to Xie Fuyao and patted him on the shoulder: "take a breath, we don''t know how long we have to hold on."


    Xie Fuyao looked back at Fang Xie and was surprised.


    There are countless dead bodies piled up on his side, and Fang Xie''s side is like tearing down half of the city gate.


    Outside the city, there was a cry of killing. It was obvious that the men and horses of the black flag army were already attacking.


    Fang Xie looked into the city and saw teams of Nanyan army running through the street. There was no doubt that they would go out from another city gate to block the attack direction of the black flag army. Although the Nanyan army had no strong cavalry, they needed to run much closer than the black flag army, so they could form an array outside the city first.


    It seems that the development of things deviated from Fang Xie''s expectation. The cavalry of the black flag army failed to attack outside the city gate before the formation of the Nanyan army, so that Fang Xie and the three of them fell into a situation of being attacked from both sides. But... Why is the smile on Fang Xie''s mouth so bright?


    Zhu Chi, who stood on the wall and looked down, tightened his clothes. It seemed that he couldn''t resist the temperature of the wind. But it''s summer. How can the wind be cold?


    The cold is not the wind, but Zhu Chijian''s frightened heart.


    Now he finally understood what Fang Xie''s plot was.


    So he''s scared.


    "Calculate..."


    Zhu Qijian murmured two words, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    It turned out that from the beginning, Fang Xie''s goal was not to sit on his knees in the Imperial Palace in Dali City, nor to take the opportunity to kill Murong shame... Even to occupy a city gate and buy time for the cavalry of the black flag army. Fang Xie calculated... It was to let the Nanyan army out of the city.


    "Fight a decisive battle outside the city and try not to attack the city and lose a lot of manpower..."


    Zhu Zhijian smiled bitterly and said to himself, "it turns out that Fang Xie has not changed his strategy since the beginning. He used himself as a bait to attract the attention of the Yan army, and then forced the Yan army out of the city to intercept the black flag army, forcing the Yan army to fight a decisive battle with the black flag army outside the city..."


    He leaned weakly against the battlements and suddenly thought of himself.


    "I''m making a deal with a demon?"


    He dared not go to see the Nanyan army outside the city, because Zhu Zhijian knew that it might not be long before these soldiers who were inexplicably mobilized by Fang Xie and had to leave the city would not come back alive. When was the black flag army soft hearted on the battlefield?


    He just didn''t understand why Fang Xie had the courage to take himself as the most important flag in the chess game. Then he suddenly realized that this was the ultimate of the layout. The chess player regarded himself as the chess piece of the changing situation, so that there would be no accident.


    How terrible is a person who puts himself in a chess game?


    Zhu Chijian, who thought he had seen all the arrangements of Fang Xie, didn''t know at all. What he saw was only a part of Fang Xie''s arrangement. Starting from Fang Xie''s promise to enter Dali city and fight with the big monk, the chess game worked according to his arrangement, step by step, completely within the routine and beyond his expectation. Zhu Chijian is a master of chess. He has defeated countless opponents on the 19 way chessboard.


    But he had never played a game called Gobang, which was much simpler than go, so he didn''t know that there was a fall called horizontal and vertical, which could not be stopped.


    Fang Xie formed such a situation with himself and Xiang qingniu and Xie Fuyao. There is no solution.


    Almost half of Dali''s troops were mobilized and rushed out of the north gate like crazy. Murong shame was in a state of madness after learning that Fang Xie robbed the city gate and kept ordering to mobilize people. In order to prevent the black flag army from attacking Dali, not only another gate of the north city was opened, but also one gate of the east city and the West City were opened respectively. Nanyan army kept going out of the city to the north to intercept the black flag army.


    Murong was ashamed to kill and didn''t want to fight a decisive battle outside the city. Maybe it came like this. At this time, he had not thought of it himself.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Chijian stood on the wall and didn''t want to see the situation below. He knew that Dali city was over. On the day he left the black flag army, he walked side by side with Fang Xie. Fang Xie told him that he only needed to do one thing, that is, open the city gate when Fang Xie entered the city. Zhu Zhijian asked Fang Xie why he had to do this at that time. Fang Xie smiled and said that this was the dignity of a commander-in-chief. How can a commander-in-chief of the three services do a basket to enter the enemy city?


    Zhu Chijian didn''t think it was true at that time, but he didn''t expect the consequences to be like this.


    He helped open the door, and Dali had fallen half.


    If the army doesn''t go out of the city to intercept the black flag cavalry, then Fang Xie and two people outside control a city gate, and the black flag cavalry can easily kill in. If the Nanyan army leaves the city, the time that Fang Xie has been waiting for and looking for to fight a decisive battle with the Nanyan army outside the city will come.


    Just as Zhu Chijian was sitting down against the wall, one of his confidants hurried up from under the city and said a few words in his ear. For a moment, Zhu Chijian''s face changed greatly.


    "It turns out... There is no solution."


    He sighed and said, "I thought Fang Xie was going to take the opportunity to enter the city to kill Murong shame, so I once suspected that there was any collusion between the big monk and Fang Xie. Later, when I saw Fang Xie seizing the city gate, I knew that Fang Xie wanted to buy time for the cavalry. Now I really understand that this is not all."


    His confidants wiped the sweat channel on his forehead: "No one expected Fang Xie to do such a calculation. Just when the east gate and the west gate were opened and more than half of the team left the city, the cavalry of the black flag army suddenly launched an attack. The soldiers on the city wall found that the cavalry came and began to warn, and the guard immediately ordered to close the door, but the soldiers who left the city began to run back and wanted to return to the city. They crowded the door holes, and the city door couldn''t be closed at all."


    "The cavalry of the black flag army at the north gate is simply feigning. The real cavalry main force is waiting in the East and west directions of Dali city. As soon as the gate is opened, the cavalry will attack immediately. Moreover, the timing is excellent. Half of our troops are in the city and half are outside the city. At this time, we can''t close the gate if we want to close the gate. If there are fewer troops going out, we can withdraw without waiting for the cavalry of the black flag army to rush over Come back, there are many people coming out. It takes a lot of trouble to win... "


    Zhu Chijian''s confidant said with a dry voice: "When the cavalry of the black flag army rushed here, the soldiers out of the city panicked. There was no order at all. They ran back like crazy. The guard general ordered to kill people and clean the door to close the city gate, but the soldiers outside poured in like the tide pouring down, and they couldn''t stop it. When they came down, the cavalry of the black flag army had rushed out of the city gate. If there was no accident... Our army had no roots I can''t stop it. I can''t say that the east city and the West City have been broken. "


    Zhu stood up trembling and looked under the battlement. He could only see Fang Xie standing a few steps away from the door, standing alone, but no one could get close. The conceited black master was knocked down by Fang Xie''s fist again. At this time, he was struggling. I don''t know how many struggles he had.


    "Nan Yan is finished..."


    Zhu Chijian waved weakly: "go back and tell the family not to go out. No matter what happens, don''t go to the street. Once the black flag army enters the city, it will never be able to return to heaven. Stay at home honestly. I don''t think Fang Xie will do anything to the family. After all... I helped him."


    His confidants answered, quickly turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he turned back and asked, "Sir, what about you?"


    Zhu Chijian smiled bitterly: "me? I''m right here, standing here, watching how Dali city was sent out by myself... Go back and remember, no one is allowed to conflict with the black flag army. This is the only thing I can do now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Big Sunday!"


    Xiang qingniu''s palms pushed forward fiercely, and a surging repulsion swept out like a mountain and a sea. The soldiers of the Nanyan army who rushed towards the city gate were blasted into meat mud in an instant. After the front rows of people were swept by internal force, there was almost no broken meat left.


    The soldiers behind stopped one after another and looked at the blood rain in front of them in panic. They dared not approach any more, but their footsteps were still confiscated. The surging internal force suddenly turned in a direction, as if conscious, forming a circle in the crowd and kept rotating. The soldiers rolled in fell down one after another and were cut off by the waist.


    This is the first time that Xiang qingniu has killed so many people since his enlightenment. He didn''t even think he would kill so many people one day.


    Behind him, Fang Xie smashed master Hei''s head into the ground. The arrogant master Nanyan was finally honest. He was exhausted and hurt, and Fang Xie was panting. Obviously, it was difficult for him to solve such an opponent.


    When Fang Xie straightened up, there were countless Nanyan soldiers opposite him. Dozens of foreigners had pushed a gun, the muzzle was facing Fang Xie, and the fuse of the gun had been lit.


    Boom!


    A ball of fire came out of the muzzle, and the burning shell exploded straight in the direction.


    At such a distance, the shell came in an instant!

 Chapter 809

    Perhaps Zhu Chijian was the first person to see through the fangxie strategy, but when he saw through, the overall situation had been decided.


    North Gate of Dali City


    The black flag army and Nanyan army have been intertwined. From the beginning, the people and horses of both sides have directly entered the tragic fight. In order to prevent the black flag army from entering the city, and in order to support Fang Xie as soon as possible, the fight between the two sides is simple and direct. After the teams collide, the land becomes a meat grinder.


    There is no doubt that the Dali City garrison, which has not fought for decades, can not be compared with the new black flag army in the battlefield. Although the garrison of Dali city has been in the army for decades, it also has good equipment and training. The black flag army has only been established for a few years, and even soldiers in a regiment are not familiar with each other.


    However, this is not the standard for judging the outcome.


    Dali City garrison, which has been in the army for decades, is weak even if they are old and have no combat experience. The black flag army fought with blood all the way, and everyone has a strong smell of blood.


    In addition, the black flag army came prepared, and the Dali City garrison hurried out of the city. The black flag Army soldiers had been waiting for this day, and the Dali City garrison was not ready for a decisive battle. In fact, they didn''t want to go out of the city to fight a decisive battle with the black flag army. Murong shameful''s strategy has always been to stick to it, because Murong shameful is sure that Fang Xie will not stay here for too long. Now there is civil strife in the Sui Dynasty and forces from all sides fight. If Fang Xie delays here for too long, it is inevitable that he will not miss many opportunities to dominate the Central Plains.


    In fact, what he thought was right, so Fang Xie was in a hurry to fight a decisive battle.


    The formed team is like two wild beasts colliding together, and the wind and cloud change color for it.


    "Break the army! Savior!"


    Qilin and Nie Xiaoju rushed to the front with Fang Xie''s personal battalion. Each of the men carefully selected by the black flag army was a killing machine. After countless baptisms of war, the knives in their hands were not sharper than those of the enemy, but they were definitely more powerful.


    Once again, when Nie Xiaoju lifted the chopping saber as big as the door panel, he was still a little twisted in the past. At this time, he turned into the God of war. Every time the huge chopping saber was swung, it would sweep away an enemy, and in front of him, he fell with stumps and broken arms.


    Fang Xie''s personal battalion formed a sharp conical array. At the front were Nie Xiaoju and Qilin. Like double arrows, they tore the enemy''s line of defense for their colleagues behind them. Behind them were Chungu. Ten of them gave the elite of the camp, bright light and big street knives, and ten murderous gods came to the world.


    "Forward!"


    Qilin shouted loudly. With his cry, the soldiers of the personal battalion took a step forward neatly. The unfamiliar knives in their hands fell neatly with the pace, and the soldiers of the Nanyan army stopped in front of them were put down and turned over one floor. One step at a time, one step at a time.


    The array of Nanyan army in front is still very thick. The personal battalion has to kill an enemy every step forward. They all know that the commander insists in the city gate, so each of them knows what they should do now, that is, move forward and keep moving forward!


    The knife rises and falls.


    Head roll.


    "Forward!"


    Every time Kirin shouted, the soldiers behind him took a step forward. With such neat steps and neat knife dropping, the soldiers of the Nanyan army felt that they were facing a monster with countless tusks, which could not destroy the way of the personal battalion. When the front horizontal array of Nanyan soldiers was broken through by the personal battalion, Qilin pointed the copper stick in his hand and shouted, "kill the enemy!"


    The front formation of the Nanyan army is multi row, so the defense is regular and there is nothing remarkable. That is because after countless historical wars, predecessors have deduced the changes of the formation to the extreme. This defense seems simple, but it is actually the most solid.


    After tearing apart the front layers, although the Nanyan army in the back is still thick, it is much softer than the front. The back team has no defense line with multiple rows of horizontal shields and long and short weapons in the front, and the speed of being broken through by the pro barracks of the black flag Army is much faster.


    Qilin and Nie Xiaoju are like two dragon heads on a dragon, constantly swallowing the enemy in front of them. The double headed dragon unstoppably cut the team behind the Nanyan army. The knife was like a piece of cloth. When the cut appeared, it could not stop the growing behind.


    "See the gate tower!"


    Kirin pointed to the gate with a copper stick: "the Lord is waiting for you there! If you want to go there, it depends on the knife in your hand. It''s just killing people. Just like you did before, it''s enough to let all the enemies die!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    He roared again, and the soldiers of the personal battalion shouted and began to accelerate behind him. At the beginning of attacking the enemy''s defense line, the personal battalion relied on perfect cooperation. Now, the defense in front of them has become loose. They began to move forward step by step in a planned way, and then run.


    On the wall


    The foreigner who was ready to fire was stopped by general Nan Yan. He pushed the foreigner who lit the fire away and shouted, "my soldiers are also outside!"


    The foreigner didn''t understand what he said, but he was afraid of his eyes and finally withdrew bitterly.


    The cannon on the wall didn''t ring, but a cannon inside the gate rang.


    Boskov, the leader of foreigners from the other side of the ocean, lit the gun. When he came here with pride, he even looked down on the man sitting on the Dragon chair when he tested the gun in front of Murong shame, emperor of Nanyan. In his opinion, the people here are backward, weak and disrespectful. Today, he lit the fuse with fear, because the man in black in front of him made him afraid from his heart, and his hands were trembling.


    Boom!


    The shell went straight in the direction.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boskov began to pray at the moment when the artillery roared. He prayed for the protection of their gods and let the artillery smash the abnormal Han man. Now, only when the Han man died, boskov will gradually forget his fear. There is a proverb in the opru empire that only kill the devil in your heart will it not scare you again.


    Boskov is doing so.


    He looked forward to seeing Fang Xie''s flesh and blood flying.


    But he was disappointed.


    The shell arrived in an instant. In an instant, it came in front of Fang Xie''s body. Fang Xie''s palm just straightened up swept out. At the moment of contacting the shell, his body turned around like a top. The shell also turned around with his body in Fang Xie''s palm, and then left Fang Xie''s hand and flew out in the direction of it.


    Perhaps this is the first person to change the direction of artillery shells by manpower since the birth of artillery in the world. If this matter is sent back to the other side of the ocean, it will cause an uproar!


    In the eyes of foreigners, that is impossible!


    But the practitioners in the Central Plains can tell them with reality!


    The shell flew back the same way, accurately drilled into the muzzle, and then exploded. The huge explosive force blasted the gun, and the broken fragments flew around like bullets, and the people around the gun immediately fell down. Boskov, who was closest to the artillery, was blown up in pieces. His body fell seven or eight meters away, and only a small part of it could recognize the human shape.


    This frightened everyone present!


    Even those who were not injured by the explosion began to retreat. They had no courage to continue to face the man who was incomplete in black. These Nanyan soldiers once heard a story a long time ago. When the troops of the great Sui Dynasty attacked Yongzhou, the city gate was broken, but the practitioners in Yongzhou blocked the city gate, and teams of soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty were killed.


    The man named Luo Yao ordered the soldiers to stop. He walked into the city gate alone. What happened later has been praised until now. Luo Yao killed all the practitioners who blocked the city gate and broke the last hope of the Shang nobles in Yongzhou.


    today


    Fang Xie smashed the morale of Nanyan army in a more domineering way.


    "Kill him!"


    A Nanyan general roared, pointed at Fang Xie with a knife and ordered the soldiers to rush forward. But the soldiers kept retreating. The general Nanyan didn''t realize that his voice trembled so badly when he shouted.


    Lying at Fang Xie''s feet and panting, master Hei couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the Nanyan army was scared back and forth by a man. He laughed so recklessly and arrogantly: "a group of waste... He doesn''t have much strength now. If you are brave enough to rush forward, he may not be able to hold on. Unfortunately... You are all waste!"


    Boom!


    Fang Xie stepped his head back into the pit again, and then strode forward. Every time he took a step forward, the soldiers of the Nanyan army opposite him took a step back, and no one dared to stand up.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    General Nan Yan shouted, "Archer! Release the arrow!"


    The frightened archers of the Nanyan army came back to their senses and took out feather arrows from the arrow pot and set up bows to shoot, but at this time, the team behind them was in a mess, and the cry of killing came out from behind them.


    On the city wall, Zhu Qijian tore a white cloth from his white underwear in his robe and tied it to his arm. Then he took the horizontal knife handed over by his confidant and pointed forward: "rush through the city gate to welcome the black flag army into the city! Eradicate the tyrant! Relieve the people of Dayan from hanging upside down!"


    The troops loyal to Zhu Chijian tied white cloth to their arms and killed them from behind.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing at Zhu Chijian, who rushed down from the wall with his team. This person is not too stupid at all. He knows when he should make the right decision. On this occasion, he made such a clear statement that how could Fang Xie kill him easily in the future? If Fang Xie wants to pacify the south, he should naturally pay clear rewards and punishments. Even if he wants to kill someone who has made meritorious contributions to the black flag army, Fang Xie should consider it.


    It was at the critical moment that Zhu Chijian thought of this and called the team loyal to him on the wall to kill him.


    At this moment, Dali city is actually broken.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    palace


    Murong shameful strode to the middle of the square and trembled his fingers to the big monk who slowly got up: "you bald thief! You colluded with Fang Xie to seize my land, didn''t you? You knew Fang Xie wouldn''t enter the palace at all, didn''t you? You deliberately made me believe that Fang Xie would come. You''re not waiting for Fang Xie in the palace, but dragging me!"


    "You''re wrong"


    The monk shook his head: "I don''t know what Fang Xie''s plan is. When you came to me, your majesty, I didn''t think about what kind of things I would face, but I''m more sober than you... Why should a man who has the upper hand venture into the enemy''s territory? I really can''t think of any other reason except profitable. But your majesty... Obviously didn''t see this. So I don''t know what Fang Xie wants What are you doing, but I''m sure he''s counting on you. "


    "I remember I told your majesty two days ago that your eyes only focused on the Dragon Robe on yourself. That Dragon Robe was so bright that you couldn''t see anything else."


    "I will kill you!"


    Murong took a fierce step forward and raised his hand to attack the monk who was mistaken for himself. His internal strength was huff and puff in his palm. The next second was a thunderbolt.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to kill me."


    The monk shook his head: "are you willing to exhaust your internal strength in order to kill me? Even if you kill me, what will you take to face the black flag army? It''s better to keep some strength to resist the enemy and at least have more opportunities to escape."


    Murong shame raised his hand stiff in the air and finally hung down soft.


    "I won''t fall!"


    He looked at the monk who had betrayed me and said fiercely, "on the day I come back and regroup, I will kill and crush all of you shameless villains one by one! I will kill all your families and let you betray me break up your children and grandchildren! I will cut off your surnames in the world!"


    The monk couldn''t help laughing: "you''re going to be disappointed, your majesty... It''s difficult for me to fully realize your oath. The first is because you don''t necessarily beat me. The second is because... I''m already dead. Why am I not afraid of your threat?"


    You can be proud to say such a thing yourself, and you will miss yourself as a great monk?


    Of course, he also cried about it.

 Chapter 810

    Dali City


    palace


    At noon, the sun was hanging at the highest place in the south, but it was not as hot as the flame. Under the shade of trees in the imperial palace of Dali City, there were no little eunuchs who were lazy in the past day, nor those imperial guards and bodyguards, because they were busy running for their lives.


    When the news of the broken city spread to the palace, all the people were crazy. The panicked people began to run out without even considering changing their clothes. It seems that if they don''t run, they will die. Before running, greedy people go to the palaces to collect some valuable things and put them in their arms, hoping that these things can bring some help to their future life. Rational people return to the room and quietly wait for that moment, because they know they can''t be slaughtered.


    The corridor was a mess, and a slender figure walked slowly. No matter how bright the sun could not take away the loneliness and depression of his back. The scenery was still so beautiful, but he was so sad.


    Prince Murong changlan of the state of Yan walked with an expressionless face. He saw a horizontal knife on the ground that he didn''t know who abandoned it and bent down to pick it up. Then he seemed to have made a decision, turned around and walked to the hall dedicated to the spirit of his ancestors. There are many rows in the hall, which are the holy places of the emperors of the great Shang state.


    His Highness the prince doesn''t know that these people actually have no blood relationship with him.


    The tip of the horizontal knife slid across the ground. The sound was very harsh.


    Murong changlan stopped at the gate of the hall and looked back at the palace he was most familiar with. The meaning in his eyes was very complex, including sadness, nostalgia, reluctance and determination. He carefully looked at everything he could see, then went into the hall and knelt down in front of the spirit tablets.


    "Ancestors..."


    Murong changlan knelt down and kowtowed his head: "Several decades ago, the Sui people''s army conquered Yongzhou, and the great merchant destroyed the country. The father emperor escaped through all kinds of hardships and re established the country in Dali city. His children and ministers could understand the father emperor''s helplessness at that time. In order to continue the great merchant, they had to grovel to the enemy country and even regard him as the son emperor. These humiliations were just to keep the blood of the Murong family."


    "My father has done well enough, but it''s just not the right time. Dayan worries about domestic and foreign troubles, and his ministers don''t care about ministers, and the people don''t care about the people, so that he doesn''t care about monarchs. My father has always wanted to revive the power of the Murong family, bear humiliation and develop national strength. My ministers know that he has tried his best, but it''s difficult to make a difference in this era. Today, the royal blood of the Murong family may be coming to an end. It''s unfilial , I have reached the weak crown, but I haven''t added to the Murong family, but... It''s precisely because of this that my son and Minister don''t have to make any cruel choice today. "


    "My father left me, but I don''t blame him."


    Murong changlan sat up straight, looked at the spirits above, and said calmly: "the cultivation of the father emperor is amazing. If he escapes alone, he still has a chance to go out. If he takes me, it will inevitably be a drag. As long as the father emperor can go out, he should be able to make a comeback in the future."


    "Now that my father is gone, someone in the Murong family must be responsible for today''s national destruction. Let me do it."


    Murong changlan kowtowed again: "my son has had the dream of revitalizing the great Yan since he was young, so I don''t like literature but martial arts. I always think that one day I can raise troops north to restore rivers and mountains and raise the grandeur of the Murong family in the past. I have Ling Yunzhi in my heart, but I don''t have the opportunity to show my ambition. Twenty years and months have wasted. It''s a pity for my son that I can''t shed my blood for the prosperity of the Murong family."


    "There are three great hates for the children and officials. First, the enemy country is too strong and the big Yan is weak. Second, the courtiers are eccentric and can''t share morality. Third, they are weak and embarrassed to take on great responsibilities."


    He raised his head and said slowly, "if all ancestors and ancestors have spirits, please protect our father and emperor from this disaster. On the day of the destruction of the country, the soldiers outside are still bleeding for the Murong family, and as the male ministers of the Murong family, they dare not wait. I only wish to return to the Murong family in the afterlife, raise 100000 soldiers and break Chang''an."


    He kowtowed for the third time, then grabbed the horizontal knife on the ground and pointed it at his heart: "the country is broken and people die."


    When he said these four words, he stabbed a horizontal knife into his heart.


    At the moment when he fell down, a despondent figure fell outside the hall. It happened that he saw Murong changlan''s body fall down.


    "No!"


    The man screamed miserably, and then knelt down softly: "Lan er... I should have told you that you are not a descendant of Murong family. You have nothing to do with these people. Your father is wrong. Your father cheated everyone, including yourself and you, for the throne. If I told you all this early, you wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!"


    "Lan''er, why are you so stupid? When you die in front of these people''s holy places, they will only laugh!"


    Emperor Murong of the state of Yan wept and fell to the ground. Where did he care about the bright clothes?


    "Wrong for father!"


    He cried: "wrong! A father shouldn''t escape first. If I took you with me, you wouldn''t do that. I hate it!"


    He struggled to get up and stumbled into the hall. He took a look at the young body on the ground and burst into tears. He went to Murong changlan''s body, leaned over to pick him up and walked outside the hall. When he came to the door, he turned back and brushed his sleeves, rolled his inner strength, and the holy places he worshipped were scattered.


    "I''ve pretended enough. You people don''t have to laugh at me. I stole your Murong family''s territory and give it back to you now."


    He took his son''s body and walked towards the main hall step by step.


    "Lan''er, your surname is not Murong, your surname is Chen."


    As he walked, he said, "being a father is not Murong shame, but Chen Yandong. Our Chen family''s ancestral land is no longer Peicheng, but in a small village 200 miles south of Yongzhou. You are the Chen family, not the Murong family."


    He said all the way, tears wet his front. After walking to the gate of the main hall of the Imperial Palace, he seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then smiled sadly: "Lan''er, if you die, what''s the point of being a father even if you escape alive? I''m guarding the rivers and mountains for you. Now, the rivers and mountains have nothing to do with us."


    He put Murong changlan''s body on the Dragon chair, then went out and came back soon. He carried a big jar in one hand. It was the old wine stored in the imperial dining room, with a strong and fragrant taste. Murong shame broke the wine jar and sprinkled the old wine around.


    Overthrowing the crane lantern in the hall, the fire soon spread and burned down the curtain.


    He sat on the Dragon chair next to Murong changlan and watched the flame rise gradually.


    "Actually, being a father didn''t want to take you out of the palace to be a farmer and give you some farming skills instead of the way of kings. Speaking of it, even being a father doesn''t know what the way of Kings is. Being a father knows that as long as you are given time and you inherit the throne, you will make Dayan powerful and unparalleled. Being a father has always believed that you will become a Ming King... But Unfortunately, my father didn''t keep it for you until that day. "


    "Originally... How to get, how to lose."


    Murong shame curled up on the Dragon chair and slowly closed his eyes: "decades of wealth and glory, but a void. I got so much, so I lost so much. People of Murong family, come back to me when I go down. There is no big Yan country in the world. In fact, there has been no big business for a long time."


    The flame is all over the sky


    The main hall was swallowed by the sea of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Weihide Temple


    Fang Xie patted the white lion on the forehead, let him stay on the ground, and then walked into the temple gate. Speaking of, this is the first Buddhist place Fang Xie stepped into. When he took refuge in Dali City, the great monk mistakenly met him several times, and Fang Xie''s understanding of Buddhism at that time was completely hidden from the monks in the temple rather than the Dalun temple in the western regions.


    Now, Fang Xie''s impression of Buddhism has completely changed, but he kept it from these people in the temple.


    Fang Xie now also believes that if you follow the rules of Buddhism in the western regions, all the monks in the temple are rebellious. If we follow the rules set by the first generation Abbot in Weiji temple, monks today can be called fake monks... This is all because there is a big monk in Weiji Temple who has been a monk by mistake, but he is in the world of mortals.


    When Fang Xie walked into the temple gate, two little monks in gray were quarrelling at the gate. There was no fear of breaking the city at all. The two men were red in the face.


    "The abbot said that if we meet a woman we like, we will be allowed to return to customs and have children. Now I have a crush on the granddaughter of the Chen family in the alley. Why do you say I broke the rules and regulations?"


    A little monk said solemnly that he was seven or eight years old and pinched his waist. He looked like the truth was on me. Another little monk was five or six years old, and his mouth was a little dull: "what the abbot said is that you like her, and she likes you. Now you like her, and she doesn''t see you. Why do you return to the common customs?"


    "Why do you say she doesn''t like me?"


    "It''s because she looks at me."


    The seven or eight year old monk was stunned for a moment, and then cried, "have you ever thought about me like this? Can we eat and sleep together and chant scriptures together?"


    Seeing him crying, the six or seven year old monk panicked and quickly came forward to wipe his tears: "it''s a big deal... It''s a big deal that we ignore her. I think it''s more important that we''re not bad."


    "Well, you keep your word and pull the hook!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He said that the slight concealment in the temple was still so shocking. He stopped to listen to the dialogue between the two little monks and laughed more and more brightly. The monk came out by mistake. Seeing Fang Xie standing there, he immediately shook his head and sighed, "turn around and tear them apart. The bright eyes and bright teeth of the little girl were lost to the man... Alas!"


    Fang Xie laughed, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the big monk. Thank you, big monk."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Mistakenly asked the great monk.


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "forget, just remember to thank you."


    Mistakenly, the great monk nodded: "just forget it. It''s not good to remember."


    Knowing what he meant, Fang Xie stepped up the steps and asked, "is the sweet scented osmanthus cake in the temple so delicious?"


    Mistakenly, the great monk shook his head: "the one who made osmanthus cake returned to customs and went home ten years ago."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mistakenly, the great monk said, "because I sat at the door crying, I pity that such a good person as myself has no offspring. It''s too poor. He looked scared and ran away that night. Alas, I didn''t cry once or twice. Why can''t he look so hard?"


    People who cry have long been open to it, but they can''t see it when they see others crying.


    "The great monk has great wisdom."


    Fang Xie praised.


    "What did you say you were here for?"


    Mistakenly asked the great monk.


    "Come and thank you."


    "Empty handed?"


    "Er... I''m in a hurry. I forgot to prepare gifts. Next time, I''ll bring some good gifts."


    "Come and see off!"

 Chapter 811

    PS: it''s five o''clock. Please get a monthly ticket


    People in Dali city know that there are several most famous scenery in Weiji temple, including spring in the hall, flowers in the mountains and lakes in the forest. The spring in the hall is a spring hole in the main hall of weihide temple. It is said that the spring hole was dry when the temple was built. When it was ready to fill, water suddenly appeared. The addresses had been selected, and it was too late to change. The abbot at that time simply asked someone to protect the spring hole, and the main hall was built in this way.


    Many years later, the spring not only did not dry, but the spring water became more and more clear, which was especially sweet for making tea.


    The spring water is drained from the main hall to form a small lake in the bamboo forest behind the main hall. The water is stored for 200 meters all year round. The monk dug a ditch and calculated the daily overflow of the spring water, which has always maintained the current scale of the small lake.


    There is such a clear water in the green bamboo forest, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    Flowers in the mountains refer to the rockery in front of the main hall of weihide temple. It was originally built with transported ornamental stones. The bare stones. Who would have thought that many unknown small flowers were born from the cracks in the stones. The flowers are often blooming in a year, fresh and tender yellow, especially beautiful and refined.


    Fang Xie came to weihide temple when he took refuge in Dali City, so he knew that there were three brilliant scenes here. After many years, he came back again to have a look at the familiar scenery. It was a different feeling. Walking back from the hall, he and the monk mistakenly sat down on the stone bench by the lake in the forest, tasting tea and chatting.


    "If you don''t go to the city to do what you should do, what are you doing in my little hiding temple?"


    The monk asked after sipping his tea.


    Fang Xie smiled and replied, "lazy"


    He looked at the blue lake, took a deep breath and said: "There is nothing in the city that I have to deal with personally. Civilian officials do civilian affairs and military generals do military generals. As long as everyone finishes their work, I don''t need to worry about anything. When it''s time to be lazy, I have to be lazy. Let the people below see that you are doing everything, and they will be more and more lazy."


    Mistakenly, the great monk nodded: "the way of employing people, but so."


    Fang Xie glanced at the big monk and asked, "in fact, there''s another thing here. In addition to thanking Dahe Shangdao, he just wants to ask the big monk if he knows the origin of the black guru?"


    Mistakenly, the great monk shook his head: "I don''t know... This man didn''t come to Dali for a long time, and I don''t know how he was reused by Murong shame and became a national teacher. Moreover, he doesn''t like to communicate with others, he goes his own way, and his temperament is dark, so others don''t want to provoke him."


    Fang Xie said, somewhat disappointed.


    "I have heard of your battle at the gate."


    Mistakenly, the great monk sighed and said, "I remember when you were in Dali City, I saw huixiu in your eyes, so I tested you. I found that your veins were blocked and your air pockets were not open. It was a pity that you couldn''t practice at all for a long time. Who thought that what I thought would never happen had happened over the years."


    Fang Xie said, "I didn''t expect that things are changeable, so it is."


    Mistakenly, the great monk looked at Fang Xie and said, "I heard that you had a war with King Dalun Ming?"


    "Yes"


    "I also heard that you had a war with Luo Yao?"


    "Yes"


    The great monk mistakenly sighed after a while: "you are still alive, which makes me feel more incredible than your ability to practice."


    Fang Xie said, "I also feel incredible."


    The monk smiled: "what do I say, what do you say, interesting?"


    Fang Xie got up, walked to the bamboo forest, looked up at the emerald canopy and said gently: "I''m learning from you, just because what you said is right. I''m still alive, and I feel more incredible than anyone else. When I took refuge in Dali City, I couldn''t even catch a stupid chicken, climb a low wall, and beat children of my age. At that time, I kept thinking that I couldn''t live without others to protect me."


    He turned and looked at the monk: "now I can protect the people I care about. It''s really a happy thing."


    The monk was silent and nodded, "I know what you''re going to say."


    He looked at the tender tea ceremony floating in the cup: "Do you want to tell me that you don''t need to worry too much? Many people in this city are worried. How can the people live when the emperor is dead? In fact, without the emperor and Nanyan, the people will still live, and they don''t live as well as before. If they really live better than before, it''s really a happy thing."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I asked the monk why he helped me. The monk hasn''t answered yet."


    "Your people went to Zhu Chijian..."


    Mistakenly, the great monk pointed to his nose: "I also came to me. I don''t know what questions Zhu Chijian will ask your people and how your people will answer. But I only asked your people one question... That is, if I don''t help Murong shame resist the black flag army, what conditions will you exchange?"


    Fang Xie said, "my people will tell you that the people will live better."


    The monk nodded: "how did you guess?"


    Fang Xie also pointed to his nose: "because that''s what I asked them to say. I sent someone to sneak into the city and only found two people. The first one was you, the monk, and the second one was Zhu Chijian. Before my people sneaked in, I gave them the answers you and Zhu Chijian wanted. The reason why I gave you the answers you wanted was because I could do it."


    Mistakenly self Da he still thought: "you guessed it long ago. I won''t fight for Murong shame for this reason?"


    "I can''t guess."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "the monk is acting strangely. How do I know if you will agree to my request? But I know that if there is a reason to impress you, it must be this."


    The monk asked, "now let me ask you, how do you realize it?"


    Fang Xie put away his smile and said solemnly, "I''m already realizing. In fact, the people don''t want much, nothing more than four words... Live and work in peace and contentment. I don''t destroy the people''s homes, keep the people''s food, and don''t strip the people''s money. If I do these three things, the people can live and work in peace and contentment, the people can be stable and secure, and I can leave safely and reliably."


    "Going?"


    "Going"


    "Why so fast?"


    "Because my heart is wild."


    Fang Xie''s answer was beyond the expectation of the big monk, and even he was startled. Many people''s hearts are wild, but most don''t dare not say it, because people have a hypocritical side, and hypocrisy often hangs on their faces and mouths for more time.


    Fang Xie glanced at the big monk: "I need the big monk to help me again."


    Mistakenly, the great monk wanted to refuse, but suddenly he thought of what Fang Xie needed his help: "let me settle the people for you?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "In Dali City, as long as it''s not the officials who exploited the people badly in the past, I won''t kill them too hard. If I don''t kill some people, I won''t make others afraid. Killing too many people will cause panic among the people. I knew the position of the great monk in the hearts of the people in Dali city more than ten years ago. Therefore, Zhu Chijian stood up and said a hundred words, not as good as the great monk."


    After being silent for a while, the monk asked, "give me a reason to move me to help you."


    "I have no reason to prepare, because I know you won''t refuse me, monk."


    Fang Xie answered with a smile.


    Mistakenly, the great monk smiled at himself: "when you were in Dali city more than ten years ago, you came to Weilie temple from time to time. At that time, you just wanted to know more about me? How do you know that you will need my help in more than ten years?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "I don''t know if I won''t use you in the future, but I don''t know if I won''t use you in the future. Smart people will give up understanding you because of the former. I''m a fool, so I have to understand it first."


    "You are a fool..."


    The monk smiled and shook his head: "how many smart people have been killed..."


    Fang Jie did not continue the topic, but suddenly turned the topic back to master Hei: "monk, if you are me and meet a person who is very similar to yourself, what should you do?"


    He didn''t mention the name of guru Hei, but he mistakenly knew who he was talking about. The battle under the gate building of Dali city can explain many problems.


    "Don''t ask me"


    Mistakenly, the great monk said solemnly, "although the great monk has broken many commandments, he only dares not to break them. Let alone kill himself, even if it comes out of his mouth, it is a sin. If I say too much, I will go to hell after death. What can I do if I am so greedy for food and have no tongue?"


    Fang Xie laughed: "I see, thanks."


    Mistakenly, he said, "thank me again? What did I say?"


    Fang Xie said, "you said to see me off, but you didn''t drive me away. Instead, you made me a pot of hot tea. Tea tasting and chatting under the bamboo forest by the lake in the forest is the best way to relieve my fatigue. I''ll take it as a thank you. I''ll let someone search and plunder from the palace of Dali city. If there is good tea, send more tea to the monk and some brocade cloth. It''s a reciprocity."


    "Discount..."


    Mistakenly, the great monk looked solemn: "no silver ticket..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dungeon


    Two heavy iron locks were wound around guru Hei. One end of the iron chain was a hook. The muscles passing through guru Hei''s back also passed through his lute bone. His physique was too strong. It took a lot of trouble to wear these two iron hooks. If Fang Xie hadn''t beaten him badly enough, it would be difficult for Chen Xiaoru to do it himself.


    Guru Hei hung his head and looked at the tray on the stool in front of him. There was wine and meat in the tray. The smell came out and went into his nose.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    He swallowed a mouthful of spit and didn''t know whether it was because of greed or worry.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie, who sat opposite him, nodded: "to kill"


    "Why?"


    Master Hei was puzzled: "just because I had a fight with you? That''s why you''ve seen my ability. Shouldn''t you win over? If you''re going to kill me so soon, you''re not afraid to regret later?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, it was because of that fight that I wanted to kill you."


    He held out his hand and said, "if you find that you meet someone who is very similar to yourself, the first feeling is kindness, right?"


    "Yes"


    Master Hei nodded.


    "What about the second feeling?"


    Fang Jiewen: "The reason why I have achieved so much now has a lot to do with my escape in the past ten years. Because I have experienced too many dangers, I know I must cherish my life and can''t tolerate any mistakes. And you have experienced such dangers? Don''t say no, when you fight with me, there is a feeling of beast in your eyes. If you haven''t experienced dangerous things, you can''t be a man The ferocity is like this. "


    Fang Xie said, "you still have almost the same physique and wild outlook as me... Is it like suddenly having another you standing opposite you? How will you decide?"


    "I..."


    Master Hei twitched at the corners of his mouth and replied, "I''ll kill another myself."


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie stood up and walked out: "in this world, one Fang Xie is enough. If I differentiate into another self, I won''t tolerate it, not even one self completely. Even the other self will be killed, not to mention you?"


    "Did you come out of the gate of Luofu in Yongzhou?"


    Master Hei looked at Fang Xie''s back and shouted.


    Fang Xie paused, then shook his head: "no"


    Master Hei was stunned for a moment, and then laughed wildly: "it''s good! It''s good! Those guys didn''t succeed after all, they didn''t succeed after all! I''m so happy! Come on, let someone feed me a few mouthfuls of wine! I know those guys will lose in the end and die without regret!"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie gave a gentle, uh huh, no more words.


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    After Fang Xie went out, he said lightly, "come and kill yourself. Be careful. He... Died once."

 Chapter 812

    There is no need for Fang Xie to worry about the aftermath of Dali city. The civil servants of the black flag army are already familiar with this process. They can control the situation by doing their own things step by step. At first, the people won''t make trouble these days. Because they are not familiar with the black flag army, they will stay at home honestly, Besides, the solution to appease the people has been handed over to the great monk mistakenly himself and Zhu Chijian. One of them was almost regarded as a saint of Dali city and a prime minister of the state of Yan. What they said is more useful.


    The first thing the black flag army has to do is to maintain law and order in the city and set up a patrol team to ensure that no one will take advantage of the chaos to commit crimes. The second is to count the Treasury of the state of Yan and the internal treasury of the Imperial Palace, and then distribute food to the people according to the previous practice. The generals are busy counting the number of prisoners, and then rearrange them.


    The Imperial Palace in Dali city and the Tai Chi palace in Chang''an city are not the same style at all. People in southern Xinjiang like beauty and northerners like xiongkuo. This may be due to the differences in temperament in different regions. However, it may be precisely because of this that the northern countries won several wars between the northern and Southern Dynasties in world history. For example, Mr. Da Sui destroyed Nan Chen and then the Shang state.


    However, one thing is also recognized. In terms of governance, the delicate mind of southerners has more advantages. After the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there were more military generals in the north, and the important civil servants were almost all southerners. For example, when Emperor Tianyou was in power, Huai Qiugong, an old minister of the three dynasties, was from the south of the Yangtze River. For example, Pei Jizu, a servant of the yellow gate, was also from the south of the Yangtze River. He only moved to Chang''an during the reign of Zhenzong.


    Dugu Wenxiu was also from Jiangnan.


    Northern men are more rugged and heroic. They are open and unrestrained on the battlefield. Southerners are good at calculation and have a clear mind.


    Fang Xie left everything in the city to Dugu Wenxiu. He took the women back to his hometown. First, I went to NanLuoGu lane where I was hiding and found the dilapidated small yard. After staying here for a long time, they can vaguely remember many details in the yard.


    The scenery in Dali city is good, and there is no trouble at this time, so it''s easy to play for several days in succession. Wanyan Yunshu and sang Sasa are both northerners. They have never been to the south. When they were in Yongzhou, they were already filled with the graceful and beautiful scenery of the south. When they arrived in Dali, they felt full of eyes.


    In particular, Wan Yan Yunshu grew up in northern Liaoning, where there are no four seasons in winter. 100000 mountains are extremely cold. She can hardly see any other green except pine and cypress. Nothing can be compared with Dali. It''s so colorful and comfortable. I''m more and more addicted to relax these days.


    After three days, Fang Xie began to ask about everything in the city, and his women went out to visit Dali by themselves.


    However, the eldest princess Yang Qinyan has not been out of her residence since she entered Dali. Fang Xie knows that she is waiting for her to end the war in the South as soon as possible. There is no room for anything else in her mind. How can she have the mind to travel around the mountains and rivers?


    On the sixth day after breaking Dali, the reinforcements finally arrived.


    Chen Dongshan and others, who came with reinforcements, were surprised. They really didn''t expect Fang Xie to break through the capital of the state of Yan so soon. Dali is broken, Murong shames himself, and Nanyan can declare her death. Among the remaining dozens of big cities in the south, the big city controlled by the Zhu family could not resist because of Zhu Zhijian. After the rest of the aristocratic family hesitated for a few days, the City owners of four big cities sent people to surrender books and were willing to submit to the black flag army.


    Chen mooshan and Zhuge Wuyan and other generals arrived with 80000 reinforcements. They were very tired after driving so long. Fang Xie ordered the army to rest, and then convened their generals and civil servants to discuss matters.


    "Lord"


    Dugu Wenxiu sorted it out in his mind and said: "Basically everything in the city has been figured out. If the following people do it step by step, there will be no mistakes. From tomorrow, the people in Dali can queue outside the granary to get food. The land outside the city is ascending the throne. It is estimated that it will be at least a few months before it can be settled, so the land distribution is not on the agenda. However, the people in the city are very down-to-earth and there are no rebellious things Now. "


    Fang Xie nodded and asked Xia Hou Baichuan, "how did you deal with the troop surrender?"


    Xiahou Baichuan leaned over and said: "Lord Hui, the total number of troops in the city is more than 48000, excluding 11000 killed on the day of the city''s destruction. According to the count these days, 39000 people are still in the camp. Almost 10000 people have become deserters after the city''s destruction and live among the people. It is difficult to find out. The remaining 39000 people are reorganized and managed by their subordinates, and there is nothing to demobilize them What a mess. "


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Don''t investigate the deserters any more. I''ll ask someone to put up a notice in the prosperous part of the city. If those deserters are willing to come back and report, they won''t be held accountable. After a while, they will be divided into fields. There are population files in Dali mansion, and all households have registration. When they divide the fields, they won''t be able to hide them. But I don''t need these people. If they escape once, they will escape next time It''s easier. If they are willing to put down their knives, give them hoes. Don''t be too embarrassed. "


    "Yes"


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded in response. It was already under his jurisdiction.


    "Chen Dongshan"


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Qianshan and asked, "has everything been arranged for you in the army?"


    Chen Qianshan leaned over and said, "back to the Lord, the generals in the army have rearranged their manpower. The people Luo Weiran had put in have been taken back by San jinhou. At first, there was a slight instability in the morale of the army. Now the soldiers don''t care much."


    Wu Yi leaned over and said, "those people have been killed."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Chen Tuoshan, Zhuge boundless, I''ll give you five days to get familiar with Dali City, and then reorganize your armaments. The matter south of Dali city will be handed over to you. I''ll leave these 80000 elite soldiers to you, and you take down the cities in the south that you don''t want to obey."


    The generals also knew that Fang Xie was going to return to the north, and got up neatly: "your Lord''s order!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This argument is the largest mobilization since the establishment of the black flag army, so that now the troops in the Zhuque mountain camp are empty. If a foreign enemy suddenly attacks at this time, Huangyang road may not be able to hold it. So Fang Xie hurried back to Huangyang road and left immediately after the assignment of Dali city.


    This time, Chen Dongshan and Zhuge boundless brought 80000 people, plus tens of thousands of people when Dugu Wenxiu went south, of which 100000 were left by Fang Xie to continue to calm the south. With tens of thousands of troops from various cities, the total strength of Fang Jie''s troops was more than 100000. He left Dali and began to move north.


    Fang Xie left Professor Xie Fuyao and Professor Yan Qing in Dali, first to deter the Jianghu forces of Yan state, and second to protect Dali from staying at Wei Xiting. Fang Xie originally intended to let Dugu Wenxiu stay in Dali to govern, but after returning, he had to take Nanhui Road, beihui road and Yongbei road. The governance of these three rivers and mountains was far more complicated than that of Nanyan. Fang Xie was afraid that Wei Xiting would be difficult to control, so he handed over everything about Nanyan to Wei Xiting.


    The generals left Chen Moshan and Zhuge boundless. These two people acted steadily. There were no strong enemies in the south, so Fang Xie didn''t worry. Fang Xie used Zhu Zhijian to win over the Zhu family, and then let Zhu Zhijian come forward to suppress a number of local giants and transfer the contradiction between the Nanyan aristocratic family to the Zhu family. In this way, the Zhu family had to rely on the black flag army, or they would be besieged in the South.


    Wei Xiting and Zhu Chijian were in charge of civil affairs, and Chen Moshan and Zhuge boundless were in charge of military affairs. Fang Xie set a period for the next year and asked the four of them to cooperate sincerely to wipe out the remaining areas of resistance in Nanyan within one year.


    When the trip to the South finally came to an end, Fang Xie was relieved. When Yongzhou and Dali were established, the black flag army was equivalent to an additional base. Nanyan has an iron mine and a shipyard, which can provide the greatest help to the development of the black flag army.


    Fang Jie has ordered Duan Zheng to come to Dali and preside over the preparation of the Navy. Wu Yidao also arranged people with goods all over the sky to stay behind. It won''t be long before the expansion of the navy can begin. Fang Xie wiped out many rich families along the way, coupled with the wealth in Dali palace, although the cost of building the navy is not particularly abundant, it will not be stretched.


    If the aristocratic families in Nanyan want to keep peace, they naturally have to donate some money. In the next few years, this will be the place where the navy of the black flag army will develop.


    There was nothing good along the way. After Fang Xie led his troops to Yongzhou, he ordered Xiahou Baichuan and Qinyuan to take half of their men and horses by water. The merchant ships with goods passing down the sky and the warships captured from Nanyan were escorted all the way back to Huangyang road. After all, Huangyang Road is empty. If an enemy takes advantage of it, it will be very unfavorable to future development.


    Nearly 50000 of these troops are from Nanyan. These people must keep them away from their homes, then train them, and mix them with the recruits in Zhuque mountain in the future, so as to ensure no worry.


    Fang Xie took the cavalry of the three armies, plus the personal battalion and Jingbu battalion. A total of 50000 people and horses rested in Yongzhou for two days, prepared food and supplies, and set out again.


    The next goal is to embrace the three rivers and mountains.


    After the three rivers and mountains were won, the whole southwest of the great Sui Dynasty and a large area of Nanyan were controlled by the black flag army. The southwest was rich. Although Nanyan had a small land and few people, it had minerals, which could provide a continuous driving force for the development of the black flag army. Whether it was wealth or soldiers, it would not be a problem.


    He people in southern Xinjiang lost more than one million, and now they are still competing for the position of he king in civil strife, so there is no threat.


    As long as Fang Xie stabilizes the southwest, he can officially enter the Bureau.


    After all, it is the central plains that is fighting for the world.


    As for Jiangnan


    Fang Jie won''t consider it for the time being. Let Yang Jian''s armored army and the imperial court fight with the people of Tonggu Academy. Fang Jie doesn''t believe that those people in Tonggu academy will easily give in. It won''t be so easy for Yang Jian to win Jiangnan. Now is not the time to face Yang Jian''s armored army. Fang Xie needs to learn from the fighting between others and the armored army how to defeat this army.


    Now the Yong army of luotu and the people of the imperial court are intertwined with the three forces of Tonggu Academy in the south of the Yangtze River, so Fang Xie dared to transfer the recruits of Huangyang road to the south. As long as Yang Jian can''t go down to the southwest and give Fang Xie even a year to stabilize, when he wants to enter the game, he will take the first step back to the Central Plains.


    It will shake everywhere.


    When he left Youzhou, Fang Xie looked up to the north, took a deep breath and said to himself, "heaven doesn''t take it. Heaven hates it. Since you give me a chance... I''ll squeeze and compete with you in the Central Plains."

 Chapter 813

    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    Li Qingfeng slapped on the table with a bang, and the table immediately broke into powder. The people sitting below changed color on their faces and trembled involuntarily. This is "not so easy" since Li Qingfeng entered the Academy


    Another humanitarian: "If it''s so easy, Luo Tu can''t think of it. Luo Tu has at least more than 200000 men and horses under his command, and they are the elite soldiers trained by Luo Yao in the southwest. They are not only well equipped, but also lack big killing weapons. When he was in Wucheng a while ago, Luo Tu asked people to assemble all the crossbow chariots for defense. Although he destroyed a number of armored troops, as long as the array of armored troops is loose and heavy crossbows are used Its lethality is also limited. "


    "Where''s the riprap truck?"


    Someone asked.


    "It''s not right to use the riprap cart. It''s not as good as the crossbow cart. The riprap cart is too big, the assembly is too slow, and the movement is too slow. When it''s assembled, it can be launched. If the iron armor army''s formation is loose enough, its lethality is not great. You know, the iron armor army doesn''t need to rely on the formation to win. In these battles, the iron armor army walks on its own and doesn''t form an array at all."


    "Send someone to Jin''s house first."


    Li Qingfeng was silent for a moment and said, "there is no absolutely invincible army in the world. We will think of a way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    city in Guangxi


    Located 600 miles east of Xianluo City, Liuzhou is a big city with a history of hundreds of years. Before the great Zheng State, when the world was in chaos and separated, some people established a state in Liuzhou. Although the country was destroyed by other forces in less than three years, it was precisely because of the very dangerous geographical location of Liuzhou.


    If you break Liuzhou, you can go straight to Jiangdu.


    At that time, there was great chaos in the world. At least six or seven people in the north of the Yangtze River declared themselves emperor. There were more in the south of the Yangtze River, with a full number of 20. Small countries stood side by side and fought for years. Later, with the support of Tonggu academy, Da Zheng rose and unified the north of the Yangtze River. The south of the Yangtze River was unified by Chen. Since then, there has been a north-south confrontation for hundreds of years.


    The 16th Southern expedition of the great Zheng Dynasty and the 14th Northern Expedition of the state of Chen, but no one can do anything. In fact, the root cause is the Tonggu Academy. The state of Zheng was supported by the Tonggu academy, and so is the state of Chen. The academy is willing to see the situation of the two powers standing side by side, and naturally will not allow one of them to annex the other. Therefore, whether the southern expedition of the state of Zheng or the northern expedition of the state of Chen, it can not win in the end ¡£


    This was the favorite situation of the Academy. They could easily control the whole world from the north to the south of the Yangtze River behind the scenes. However, after the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, this situation changed. Wanxingchen was so strong that the Academy lost control of the Yang family. In addition, Emperor Taizong of the Sui Dynasty was an immortal Ming monarch, and a famous general Li Xiao destroyed the state of Chen in one breath. Since then , the academy has to look a lot more disciplined.


    After the collapse of the Shang Dynasty in the Sui Dynasty, the power of the Yang family reached its peak.


    The influence of the Academy on the Sui state could not shake the rule of the Yang family, so the academy has been patient to wait for the opportunity. This opportunity is Li Xiaozong.


    Li Yuanshan rebelled in the northwest and led the Mongolian Yuan people into the pass. The world began to chaos. After learning that, almost all the people of Tonggu academy cheered. They had been oppressed for more than 100 years, and finally waited for the opportunity to give the Yang family some color to see.


    However, the people of Tonggu academy did not expect that the situation would get out of control after chaos. Li Yuanshan was defeated in the northwest and Jin Shixiong took his place. Luo Yao raised a flag in the southwest. Although he was eventually defeated and died, he was replaced by Luo tu. the pangba supported by the Academy was eliminated before it could officially enter the situation of hegemony, so the Academy had to choose Luo Tu to resist Yang Jian.


    But after changing his name to Tu, the man quickly abandoned the academy and led the troops to Liuzhou. After breaking Liuzhou City, he became a fisherman and watched the competition between Snipes and mussels.


    Ye Jinnan has been a little confused these days. How glorious was he when he followed Luo Yao? The Yong army was unstoppable. But now, the Yong army has been getting worse and worse since Luo Yao died. He once suggested that Luo Tu lead his troops back to the southwest. With the foundation of the southwest, he can soon pull up a million troops again. But Luo Tu didn''t adopt him Instead, he led troops to Liuzhou.


    "Lord"


    Ye Jinnan glanced at TU standing on the wall and said carefully, "now the army has been corrected for half a month. Where should we go?"


    "Marching?"


    Tu glanced at Ye Jinnan, then shook his head and smiled: "we won''t go there either. Liuzhou is very good and can be used as a temporary place to stay."


    "But..."


    Ye Jinnan said, "the people over there in the Academy will not give up, will they?"


    "I didn''t go too far just because I wanted to see the attitude of the Academy."


    Tu thought of the master Li Qingfeng said. He couldn''t help but feel a little cold. He was right. He abandoned the academy but didn''t leave too far. It was precisely because he was worried that the legendary master would come back and find trouble for himself. If that master really existed in the world, even if his current cultivation was strong enough, it would be difficult to resist. That''s why he settled in Liuzhou, he said I want to wait. If he waits for the master, he will immediately lead the soldiers back to fight with the imperial court. If he can''t wait for the master, he won''t have to be afraid of the Academy any more.


    Tu looked out of the city and said, "I want to see what ability the academy has hidden. If the academy can still defeat Yang Jian without me, then you and I are afraid that we will never be free again. We must act according to the orders of the Academy. If the academy has no ability to defeat Yang Jian... I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "I''m betting on whether the academy can punish me. If not... What else do I worry about? Is Yang Jian''s armored army really invincible?"


    "Ye Jinnan, do you know how the foreigners on the other side of the sea fight?"


    He asked.


    Ye Jinnan shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard that it''s not the same as the Central Plains."


    "Yes... It''s different. Foreigners can''t practice, so they came up with such a powerful thing. I knew that thing existed long ago, but I didn''t decide before, so I couldn''t try to introduce it to see its power. The way to deal with the armored army is the artillery... And I''m about to have the artillery."


    Hearing this, ye Jinnan''s face changed: "my subordinates don''t know what contact the Lord has with foreigners."


    "Don''t say you don''t know. I''m afraid foreigners don''t know who they''re dealing with!"


    Tu couldn''t help laughing: "Foreigners always thought they were dealing with the people of Mu mansion, but I actually sent them. The people of Mu mansion boasted that they valued righteousness, so as soon as Yang Shunhui went to Mu mansion in eastern Xinjiang, the man handed Mu Ping over to him. This is a loophole. If you don''t take advantage of it, you''ll be sorry for the opportunity. Now, I''m afraid the people of Mu mansion and Yang Shunhui are already suspicious of each other. The people of Mu mansion think it''s Yang Shun who traded with foreigners Yes, Yang Shunhui thought he was from Mu house... "


    "Ha ha"


    Tu laughed and said, "who could have thought it would be me?"

 Chapter 814

    Slaughter


    The word is flying on the changed flag.


    Ye Jinnan doesn''t know why he feels so uncomfortable. He simply takes his sight back from the war flag and doesn''t look at it anymore. Tu still stands on the wall and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ye Jinnan retreats first on the pretext of physical discomfort. When he went down to the city, he looked back at the flag fluttering with the wind, as if he saw that the Tu word had become a face and still had a bloody mouth and a ferocious smile.


    Ye Jinnan didn''t seem to have been so blocked when the big flag used to have Luo characters on it.


    Although Luo Yao is dead, at least this flag can recall many people''s memories. When people look at the flag, they will think of their glory. But now looking at the Tu flag, everyone feels so strange. It''s like I never belong to this team and have never shed blood for this flag.


    When he came down from the city wall, ye Jinnan felt a little top heavy. He told himself that maybe it was really windy, but he forgot that he had not been ill for many years.


    He lives in a humble house in Liuzhou city. Tu assigned him a big house when he came to the city, but he refused. I don''t know why, he doesn''t like publicity more and more now. There is always an illusion that people will be pointed out in front of people, and the spine is always cold for a while.


    In the past, he always had a sense of pride that soldiers should have when he walked in the crowd wearing iron armor and riding a tall horse. No matter when holding the left avant-garde flag or the Luo character flag, this pride has never disappeared. Now ye Jinnan tried his best to pick up that pride again, but failed again and again.


    Walking on a strange street in this strange city, watching passers-by look at himself with disgust in fear, ye Jinnan suddenly wants to cry.


    His residence is in an insignificant alley. The house was originally the home of a school captain from Liuzhou garrison. It is a coincidence that the school captain died in Ye Jinnan''s hands, but ye Jinnan is doomed not to know this detail. The Liuzhou garrison was still under the banner of the great Sui Dynasty. When the Tu army attacked the city, the garrison soldiers resisted very strongly. Unfortunately, the city, which was once marked as a strategic place on the map of the great Sui Dynasty, had long been changed. The local giants were unwilling to pay for the soldiers, but Tonggu academy sent people to order the recruitment of the Liuzhou garrison several times, but it was rejected.


    When ye Jinnan thought of the dead bodies on the wall, he suddenly felt that the soldiers who had not received military pay for at least two or three years were much more proud than himself. At least, the soldiers knew why they fought and died, and ye Jinnan had already lost his way.


    Not only him, the army has lost its way.


    Perhaps, at this time, only the person named Tu knows what he wants to do.


    When he opened the gate, two disabled veterans hurried to meet him. One took the war horse away for him and the other dusted off the floating soil with a duster.


    "General, why did you come back so early today?"


    The veteran without his right arm asked with a smile. He just dusted for ye Jinnan and didn''t notice the sadness in Ye Jinnan''s eyes. Speaking of it, only Ye Jinnan''s men still kept some disabled soldiers in the whole butcher army. When Jiangbei retreated, almost all the wounded soldiers were abandoned by the butcher.


    Even if Luo Yao was cold-blooded, he had never made such a decision.


    "Nothing happened in the camp, so I came back early."


    Ye Jinnan answered absently, and then walked into the room.


    "By the way, senior general, shortly after you went to the camp this morning, senior general Muli came once. I heard you went to the camp and went back. My subordinates remember that you mentioned Muli''s illness and recuperation last time, but he doesn''t look like a patient today, but his face is too sad."


    "I''m tired. Go back to bed first."


    Ye Jinnan was not in the mood to talk and didn''t want to ask Muli what he was doing here. Muli''s mind, he understood long ago.


    There are only three of the original ten outstanding Romanians who are still alive. If Tu is not included, he and Muli are the only ones left.


    Those who once attracted the most attention under Luo Yao''s command were killed one after another. Zhan Yao, the head of the top ten Romanians, died in Yongzhou. Up to now, ye Jinnan doesn''t know how Zhan Yao died. Wen Xiaodao, Duan bianbao, Duan bianxiong, Zhu Quan, Cui lunhai and the mysterious general Mo are all dead.


    Ye Jinnan dreamed many times at night that ten of them were riding behind Luo Yao. Even Wen Xiaodao, his favorite, seemed so kind in his dream. The dream was too real, as clear as what happened yesterday. Every dream has the same picture, lingering.


    On the day he set out from Yongzhou, Luo Yao asked the north with his finger when he got on the war horse: "do you know what we''re going to do in the north?"


    Everyone dared not guess, so they waited for Luo Yao to say.


    Luo Yao pointed to the direction of Chang''an City and said, "I''m greedy for secular power because if I''m not greedy, I can''t give you benefits. You can get more and more only if I have more and more rights. What can I do to give you the most benefits?"


    "Be an emperor!"


    The frank duanbian bear shouted at his throat. Luo Yao laughed: "you are all my soldiers. I won''t give you benefits. Who will I give you?"


    This, this picture.


    Countless times in Ye Jinnan''s dream.


    He kicked off his boots and lay on the bed looking at them, but he didn''t feel sleepy.


    "General, general Muli is here again..."


    Someone outside the door said a word softly, and then waited for his answer. Ye Jinnan frowned. He didn''t want to see Muli, but he finally sat up and said, "please go to the living room. I''ll be there later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "This is the second time I have come today."


    Muli took a look at Ye Jinnan, then looked down at the water vapor from the hot tea in his hand. Ye Jinnan found that Muli looked so old. You should know that Muli was not only a famous beautiful man among the left avant-garde generals, but also a famous Confucian general. This man was originally a scholar. He was very scholarly when he went to the battlefield, but he was cold and direct. Luo Yao once said that he had the wind of Li Xiao.


    But now, Muli''s temples are full of white hair.


    "I know I can''t persuade you."


    Muli lowered his head and said in a bleak tone: "you have an obsession in your heart. You have always forced yourself to look at the current team. Once you deny the obsession you carefully guarded, you can''t go back to the past, but... In fact, you can''t go back to the past."


    Muli took a sip of tea: "I wanted to persuade you before because I didn''t give up on this team and wanted to go back to the past. Today I''m not here to persuade you, but because I''ve given up."


    He looked at Ye Jinnan and said, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving."


    "Go?!"


    Ye Jinnan fiercely turned his head and looked at Muli: "where are you going?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I go. The important thing is that I don''t have the heart to stay here anymore."


    The steam wet Muli''s eyes, and his head hung lower: "In fact, from the day Duan Bian Bao was calculated to die, I wanted to leave. He wanted to avenge Duan Bian bear. As a result, he was sent to the grave like a fool. It''s really not worth dying... But I can''t let go. I always think this is still the team of the senior general. If I leave, how can I live up to the cultivation trust of the senior general for so many years?"


    "Now, the Luo characters on the flag are gone."


    Muli paused, shook his head and smiled: "remember when ten of us followed the general out of Yongzhou? I dreamed of that scene countless times..."


    Ye Jinnan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "It''ll get better. What about your men and women when you leave like this? There are many old brothers who have followed you for many years. You just leave. Who cares?"


    "That''s why I''m here today."


    Muli raised his head, looked at Ye Jinnan and said solemnly, "if you still recognize me as a brother, do me a favor... Your subordinates will be on duty to guard the gate tomorrow. I''m going to take them with me on the pretext of out of town training. As long as you help me delay for an hour, it only takes an hour."


    "I..."


    Ye Jinnan stopped talking and finally sighed silently.


    "Things are right and people are wrong."


    Muli got up to leave: "In fact, before I came here, I thought that if I told you the truth, I and my veterans might die tomorrow morning. I know you, but I still don''t want to lie to you. In fact, if I don''t tell you, no one will doubt going out of the city for training tomorrow. I just want to tell you... Jinnan, this team, the team with the butcher flag, is still worthy of your adherence "Is that right?"


    Ye Jinnan shook his head: "you go, I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here."


    Muli smiled bitterly and turned to the door.


    "Go west. If you are lucky enough to bypass the battlefield between Yang Jian and Tonggu academy, you can go back to the southwest. Although I don''t know Fang Xie very well, I believe he is a person who can take you in. At worst, you can go home... I heard that Fang Xie distributed fields to the people in the southwest. The people live a good life. If you don''t want to hold a knife after you go back , you should be able to change a hoe... "


    Ye Jinnan looked at Muli''s back and said.


    "Go home?"


    Muli smiled sadly: "home has long been gone..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Liuzhou City


    Several people lying in the grass looked at the flag on the city wall. The head''s eyes twinkled, and then became relieved: "after so long, I finally know who the firearms fell into..."


    He turned over and lay down, his clothes covered with dust.


    "Tuan rate, we''ve been here since Mouping. We finally know who''s trading with foreigners. I thought it was the people of Mu house who were going to enter the game. It turned out that we had nothing to do with the people of Mu house."


    Said a young man.


    "Not necessarily."


    The man called Tuan rate rubbed the crumpled corners of his eyes and said: "We''ve basically finished our work here. What we need to do now is to send the news back to the Lord as soon as possible. What''s more gratifying is that we''re not too far from the southwest, and more than half of the journey came here unknowingly. Xiao Duzi, you and Da Lei, you two hurry back, and I''ll stay with you."


    The young man called Xiao Duzi didn''t understand: "we''ve all found out. Why don''t Tuan rate go together?"


    "Can''t go."


    The man called Tuan rate shook his head: "I always think there will be more gains if I stay. The value of our Xiaoqi school is to inquire about the news for the Lord. Now if I encounter such a big thing, I''m not willing to withdraw hastily. You go now. If you can contact our people along the way, let them support me."


    He turned over and looked at Liuzhou: "I want to explore this place!"

 Chapter 815

    Zuo mingchan found a small ditch and washed her face. She sat down by the ditch and gasped for breath. These days, he worked too hard and slept in the open air all the way. Those people were so cunning that the Xiaoqi school they followed often couldn''t eat for a day or two, and they didn''t necessarily find a place to stay.


    Sleeping in the wild and eating wild fruits, he hasn''t changed his clothes for many days. He can''t stand the smell himself. However, this harvest did make him happy. Who would have thought that it was not the people of Mu mansion who traded with foreigners, but the rebels of luotu?


    Zuo mingchan vaguely felt that luotu''s purchase of firearms must have some important purpose, and this purpose can be inferred without too much brain consumption. If Zuo mingchan''s speculation is the truth, in a short time, luotu rebels'' purchase of firearms has no direct relationship with the black flag army, but this does not mean that it has no relationship in the future.


    He looked back and there were four people left.


    There were not many people in the Xiaoqi school in Muping City, and several groups were assigned to explore. The team he personally took has been following the caravan, leaving Muping and rushing here all the way. Now they are helpless. The strength of the black flag army is limited to the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if it leaves the southwest Xiaoqi school, it will fight alone.


    "Group rate"


    Niu gen, who was only 20 years old, came up and took a piece of hard steamed bread from his arms and handed it to Zuo mingchan. Zuo mingchan looked at it and shook his head: "not hungry."


    Niu Gen smiled and ate it himself.


    He took the steamed bread in one hand, followed by the falling steamed bread residue with one hand, chewed it carefully and ate it slowly, and then licked all the steamed bread residue with the other hand. People in Xiaoqi school know more about the value of food than most people.


    "Shall we go into town?"


    Niu Gen asked.


    "Don''t go in for the time being."


    Zuo mingchan lay back on the grass, looked at the sky and said: "Little Du Zi and big Lei estimated that it would take at least a month and a half to get back, and the reinforcements sent by Lord Duhu would take at least three months to get back. It was estimated that the people from Mouping would come faster. When they were halfway, I sent someone back to transfer the rest of the staff. If there was no accident, they would arrive in ten days. Now we are adding this If you can''t get into the city, you will be detained. "


    "What are we doing now?"


    Niu Gen asked.


    "Wait..."


    Zuo mingchan was silent for a moment and said, "let''s see that the firearms have entered the city, and the first step goal has been achieved. Knowing who owns the firearms will be very helpful for the black flag army to face this team in the future. I tell you, you have made a great contribution. With the Lord''s temper, each of you will get a large reward."


    "Hey, hey... I don''t know whether to reward a woman."


    Niu Gen giggled.


    Zuo mingchan gave him a white look and said, "now let''s guard outside the city. Later, you four are divided into two groups. Two people go out to find food. Don''t arouse others'' ideas. Come back when you find food. Do you know why I choose to settle here?"


    "I don''t know"


    The others shook their heads.


    "Since Luo Tu bought firearms, he must train his troops. He did not dare to expose the firearms in advance, so if he wanted to train the soldiers of the firearms camp, he must choose a secret and quiet place. I''ve seen the terrain near Liuzhou City, which is the most suitable place. If nothing happens, the people and horses in the city will soon come out to train and use firearms. The mountains are dense and sound proof , I reckon that luotu''s firearm camp will not come out and go back every day. "


    "That''s too ostentatious, so luotu will let the firearm camp be stationed in a suitable place, train every day, and don''t return to Liuzhou city. If my guess is right, let''s wait for the firearm camp to come out, and then monitor... How many people and horses, how many firearms and how to train, we must find out these things."


    After Zuo mingchan finished, she looked at the four men under her hand: "we''ll have to work hard for at least ten days. The backup from Muping will arrive. Hold on."


    Niu genzhang stretched his crotch and said with a smile, "there''s nothing you can''t insist on. It''s really time to change these underwear. I guess if you take off your underwear and poke it on the ground now, shit, the eggs will be worn out."


    Zuo mingchan said with a smile, "your skill is not enough."


    Niu Gen said solemnly, "I''m young... Big egg... Thin skin!"


    Everyone laughed and lay on the grass to rest. At this time, Xiaoqi school, which was in charge of the lookout, suddenly made a gesture. They immediately stopped laughing, got up, quickly ran to the edge of the forest, climbed up the tree, and looked into the distance along the direction of the lookout hand.


    I saw a team coming out of Liuzhou, vast and mighty, and the scale should not be less than 10000 people.


    "It looks like it''s coming this way. Shit, there are 10000 people on this scale?"


    "There should be."


    Zuo mingchan raised his Qianli eye to have a look, and then was stunned: "no, this man and horse is not a firearm camp. They are all light loaded. They don''t bring luggage, food and grass, and there are no carriages in the team. They should just go out of the city to train. Be careful not to be found."


    "Here"


    The crowd answered and moved to the dense branches and leaves of the trees.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Muli looked back at Liuzhou City, and then breathed a long sigh of relief. He knew he was right. Ye Jinnan didn''t betray him. Now the team has left the city and has not aroused Tu''s suspicion. After all, this is just a routine out of town training. All battalions are doing this, and there is nothing to doubt. Moreover, in order to ensure that he can leave safely, he has only discussed this matter with several trusted old subordinates. As a soldier, Mali knows that no more than five people are leaving today. Muli is confident that none of the five will sell themselves.


    Now the soldiers have no idea what this training out of town means. In order to ensure safety, Muli only allowed the soldiers to carry rations for one day, not even bedding. This will not attract the attention of Tu''s men. Of course, it is also a disadvantage, because the team of more than 10000 people has no food for tomorrow.


    "General..."


    Hao Ren, one of his trusted generals, came over and said in a low voice, "my subordinates have made it clear that Dongge town is 90 miles east of Liuzhou. It is a big town with a population of tens of thousands. If we are fast, we can arrive one day and one night, and we can supplement supplies from Dongge towns at that time."


    "Take the team away first."


    Muli low channel: "Before dark, the purpose of coming out can''t be told to the following generals. Later, you send someone to inform the generals of all battalions and tell them to train light and fast marching today. Be sure to cross tengnuo mountain before dark. When you cross the mountain, you are the East towns. At that time, you are not allowed to kill people or rob money, only food! Mules, cattle and horses, and large animals that can be used are also taken away!"


    "Here"


    Hao Ren nodded: "don''t worry, general. We''ll do it well."


    Muli sighed, "I wouldn''t have taken this step if the Luo family army hadn''t been beyond recognition. Now this man''s surname is Tu, not Luo. At the beginning, those old brothers who lived and died together are gone. They say they have no nostalgia at all."


    "General, where shall we go?"


    "Go East first, then turn north in Weixian County, and go all the way to the Bank of Changjiang River, which makes Tu think we are going to cross the Yangtze River to join the imperial court in the north. When we get to the Bank of the Yangtze River, we will immediately go east along the river, so that we can bypass the iron armor army of the imperial court and the army of Tonggu academy, drill through the gap, and then go all the way east to Luoshui. If we are lucky, we can collect enough fishing boats River, if we are unlucky, we can only find a place to settle down. "


    "After crossing the river?"


    Hao Ren asked, "it''s Xinyang across the river from that place. Tian Xin has been killed by the black flag army. Xinyang City is now the territory of the black flag army. Let''s go there..."


    "Then I''ll ask my brothers again. If they don''t want to fight again, they''ll naturally go back to Yongzhou''s hometown and exchange our armor and crossbar for a hoe with Fang Xie. He shouldn''t embarrass us. If the brothers don''t want to go back, turn north into Mangdang Mountain. It''s nothing to hide our ten thousand people in Mangdang Mountain."


    "Eh"


    Just then, Hao Ren was suddenly surprised: "something''s wrong!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front: "how can there be a flag over Mount tengnuo?"


    As soon as Muli''s face changed, he quickly raised his eyes and looked over the mountain.


    At the same time, Zuo Ming cicada, who was hiding in the big tree, couldn''t help but change her face. She quickly made a gesture to let everyone hide. Niu Gen was closest to him, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "fuck! There''s a team in the mountain, so we didn''t notice it!"


    Zuo mingchan said, "I was negligent. I forgot one thing... This batch of firearms is the last batch. When we interrogated the Russian, he said that the buyer asked for 3000 muskets and 20 artillery, and several batches had been delivered before... Why am I so negligent? Before that, luotu must have sent someone to train in the mountain!"


    "Fortunately"


    Niu Gen wiped his sweat and said, "look, the flag is ten miles away from us."


    Zuo mingchan looked at the flag on the other side of the mountain, and then looked at the team in the city. She couldn''t help frowning: "something seems to be going to happen."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t stop, go on."


    Muli looked at the flag on the other side of the mountain and said, "maybe it''s from another camp. Don''t show anything. Keep moving forward and pretend to pass as if nothing had happened!"


    In fact, he was nervous when he said this. Now his men don''t know to defecte. Naturally, they won''t be nervous. What''s nervous is that he and his men know about it.


    Hao Ren patted his face, forced himself to relax and urged the team to move on.


    There are several roads to tengnuo mountain, but there is only one nearest to Liuzhou. If he turns back now, it will arouse others'' suspicion, so Muli can only go forward. The only thing that makes him feel more secure is that there are not many flags at the foot of the mountain, and there should not be many people. More than 10000 people under him were brought from Yongzhou Veteran, experienced in fighting on the battlefield.


    at the foot of the hill


    There is a recliner under a big tree. On the stone next to the recliner is a crystal clear bottle. In the bottle is wine that looks like agate. Not only the wine bottle, but also the wine cup is so beautiful. Tu, lying on the reclining chair, played with the wine glass and shook it gently. Looking at the shaking color of the wine, he couldn''t help but praise: "foreigners'' things are really exquisite. What''s this called?"


    One of his generals quickly bowed his head and said, "glass"


    "Well, it''s beautiful."


    Tu waved his hand. On the hillside, a row of artillery were arranged neatly.


    "Tell them to be accurate and waste shells. I''ll cut off all their heads and change a group of people. What I bought at such a high price is much more valuable than them."


    "Here"


    His men hurried to give orders. When they turned back, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. He did not dare to look at the people coming from the opposite side, because he knew that those would soon become incomplete bodies.


    "If I don''t get rid of those people who have followed the Luo flag for too long, I''m really not practical."


    Tu smiled and sipped the agate liquor: "bah... It''s so hard to drink!"

 Chapter 816

    Muli was lying in a grass, his blood had soaked his clothes. He breathed so hard that he coughed from time to time and blood spilled out of his throat. After a short rest, he struggled to get up and saw the fire shining in the distance, and then the sound came from a distance.


    He can''t imagine that his team is gone.


    He heard the sound of horses'' hoofs. The pursuers had not given up their search. He kept rolling down the high slope. For the first time in his life, he was so embarrassed. In the distance was a forest, not big, but it was the most appropriate choice to avoid the pursuit of cavalry.


    "General, you go first!"


    Behind him came a scream deliberately lowering his voice. It was Hao Ren''s voice. Muli was stunned. He quickly looked back, but found that Hao Ren had run out to the other side with the remaining dozen soldiers. They deliberately exposed themselves to the eyes of the pursuers in order to distract the enemy for themselves.


    Muli opened her mouth and felt her heart broken. He raised his hands to shout, but there was no sound in his throat.


    Under the high slope, he lay down in the grass and watched the cavalry go round and chase Hao Ren. Muli knew better than anyone that his decision killed these subordinates. For a moment, he thought of Ye Jinnan, and a strong hatred came out of his eyes!


    It''s him!


    He must have betrayed me!


    The voice roared in Muli''s heart, dripping blood.


    "Get down!"


    Just when he applied for trance, a voice suddenly came around him, very close, which startled him. He just looked at the direction Hao Ren and their escape, and didn''t notice when someone was close to him. Muli subconsciously cut back with a knife, but the knife was blocked by the people behind him. Then he felt that his neck was pressed by people, and the whole person was pressed to lie down in the depths of the grass.


    The man who knocked him down quickly pulled out a lot of weeds to cover Muli, and then he got into the grass.


    Lying in the grass, Muli saw an eagle fluttering its wings in the sky through the gap between the grass leaves. After hovering in the sky for a while, it flew in the distance.


    "Don''t move. There''s a mastiff in the back."


    The man lying next to him whispered, "slowly take off your clothes. What''s next to you is wheel grass. It tastes the strongest. It''s crumpled and coated on yourself, and then run with me. The mastiff''s nose is too smart. If you don''t cover it up, you can''t escape."


    Muli didn''t know who the person around him was, but he immediately determined that the person was trying to save himself. He immediately did as the man said. First, he took off the broken armor, and then took off his clothes without hesitation. As a man who has fought many times in the sea of corpses, he knows that there is no time to hesitate at this time.


    After stripping off, he smeared himself with the juice of wheel grass. The pungent smell soon covered the bloody smell on him. Just as he was finishing this, the man next to him threw a coat, got up and ran towards the woods. Muli grabbed the dress and ran to wear it. At this time, he had no time to pay attention to the pain on his body.


    Not long after entering the forest, the mastiff roared outside. Muli knew that Tu had a hobby of raising hawks and dogs. There were several hawks and falcons in the military camp, and a haidongqing bought with a lot of money from the people of northern Liao. And those mastiff dogs were found by the Butcher at a high price.


    These animals, after training, are even more troublesome than the best scouts.


    "Go to the river. After a while, don''t swim down the river. Let the river swim down. The long feathered beast in the sky will see us. As long as he doesn''t move, he will wonder. Whether he can escape next depends on his luck. If he can''t deceive the beast, we''ll all die."


    The man said a few words quickly before, and then took the lead to run out to the other side of the forest. Muli found that there were several other people in the forest, including five who had saved themselves before. Looking at the appearance of these five people, it is obvious that they come from a distance. Their clothes are very dirty, but everyone''s eyes are so bright that they obviously reach out.


    He consciously fell a little behind and ran at the back.


    The five men jumped into the river after they got out of the woods, and then let the water rush away without moving. Muli knew he had no other choice and did as they did. To tell the truth, lying in the river doesn''t feel good. The water keeps pouring into your ears and nose. When you get to a place where the waterway is narrower, the water flow is too fast, and people''s minds are buzzing.


    However, their luck is really good.


    The Falcon in the sky didn''t make a sound. It was obviously uncertain whether they were living or not. This trained falcon is extremely sensitive to living creatures, but has no strong response to motionless things. It was trained to track living people. Unexpectedly, this method really deceived it.


    "Who are you?"


    After climbing to the shore, Muli couldn''t help asking. The man who saved him smiled first, threw himself on the grass on the bank, gasped and replied, "in short, it''s not your enemy, of course, it''s not your friend, because we don''t know... But it''s your benefactor. There''s no need to doubt it?"


    The man lay down for a while, leaned out his head and looked out: "it''s getting dark. We must find a safe place to hide now. As for who we are and who you are, there''s plenty of time to say after hiding."


    "Where are we going?"


    Muli asked subconsciously.


    "Outside Liuzhou"


    At dusk, the man''s eyes were particularly bright: "even if the one who wants to kill you is a demon, I''m not sure you dare to run back. The riverbank outside Liuzhou is very dense, and there must be a suitable hiding place in that place. Let''s go. We must hide before those people go back before dark, or we''ll be flat when we leave the river. We can''t hide when we meet cavalry!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    late at night


    Muli, sitting on the fork of a big tree, sighed heavily, and his mind was full of the tragedy of the war in the daytime. He did not expect that his men would lose so quickly and powerlessly. He dared not close his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see that those old subordinates who had been with him for many years fell down one by one, and the blood mist hit by that strange weapon was floating there all the time.


    When he saw the Tu flag at the foot of tengnuo mountain, he knew there was no need to hide anything. Obviously Tu already knew what he was going to do and intercepted here with people and horses in advance. However, at that time, Muli did not feel any despair, because he had observed that Tu was carrying no more than 10000 people, and his troops were a little more.


    Muli is confident in the combat effectiveness of his subordinates. These Yongzhou veterans have very strong combat experience and skills. These soldiers, any general will treat them as treasures.


    So Muli gave the order to attack. At first the soldiers had not recovered, but soon they understood that the general was going to betray with them. These veterans from Yongzhou are more or less disgusted with the current slaughter. In addition, it is their habit to obey military orders. Therefore, after a short hesitation, the soldiers launched an attack on the army blocking the road under the leadership of the general.


    As usual, the archers began to form an array before the attack, ready to suppress the opponent''s defense with arrows and rain. This is a routine that these soldiers are no longer familiar with, so they change formations very quickly. But just when the arrow array had just assembled, a continuous roar came from the hillside. Immediately after that, they saw dozens of fireballs flying here. Before they could react, the explosion began to spread in the arrow array.


    After a round of artillery salvo, Muli''s arrow array was blown upside down. The soldiers had not seen such a thing and were in a mess in an instant. Next, the general who commanded the archers issued an extremely wrong order, allowing the archers to gather again and prepare to fight back.


    This order is fatal.


    The second round of artillery exploded again in the group of archers who had just barely formed an array, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The archer commander who has no experience in dealing with such attacks is also stupid and doesn''t know how to order. Just as the arrow array collapsed, the enemy began to attack.


    Thousands of people are armed with firearms. The speed is faster than that of the fastest spearmen in the infantry, and they are not weak! The enemies rushed down the hillside and soon ran within 50 meters. At this distance, the enemies opened fire. After reaching about 50 meters, they stopped and no longer ran wildly. Instead, they approached step by step in rows, firing alternately in front and back rows. Obviously, they have had good training.


    Muli saw clearly that the soldiers were commanded by people he had never seen, with yellow hair and strange clothes.


    Muli shook his head and let himself struggle out of the memory. The scene was so tragic that every scene was gouging out his heart.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He asked.


    The man sitting on the branch above him smiled and said, "I''m afraid you don''t believe it... I''m a scout under the general of the black flag army. I tracked down some things. Unexpectedly, I came here. I didn''t expect to encounter your infighting... Speaking, it''s a kind of fate."


    "Black flag army?!"


    Muli was stunned when she heard the answer, and her sadness became stronger. He took the team out of Liuzhou and was going to take refuge in Fang Xie. But now he did not know how many soldiers had escaped the disaster.


    "I''m Muli."


    He said.


    "Muli?"


    The man was stunned: "the Muli among the Ten Heroes of Roman?"


    "Yes"


    "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "Why did you come here? The fangxie sent you to watch the butcher army?"


    "No"


    It was Zuo mingchan who saved Muli. He rubbed his sour eyes and said, "we have another task. It''s a pure coincidence to meet you. But since we met, we naturally want to save you."


    "Why?"


    "Because we want to inquire about luotu and those firearms, and it''s good for us to save you no matter who you are."


    Muli was silent for a while and said, "send me to the black flag army. I will tell Fang Xie everything I know. I want to avenge my more than 10000 brothers!"


    "It''s OK to take you back, but it''s not now. At least we have to avoid it for a few days. If luotu can''t catch you, he can''t find your body. He will send someone to search everywhere. When my backup arrives, I''ll arrange someone to take you to Huangyang Road. But... Why did luotu kill you?"


    "Because he''s crazy!"


    Muli bit his teeth and said, "this man is completely crazy. It''s not just me. The old generals in the army were executed by him. Those who are still alive are also groveling and surviving!"


    "You don''t know the deal between him and the foreigner?"


    Zuo mingchan asked.


    "I don''t know... But now it seems that I can guess what his purpose is to buy so many firearms."


    "Armored army!"


    Muli and Zuo mingchan said in unison, and then they looked at each other.


    Muli smiled coldly: "his heart is completely wild. He wants to defeat the armored army... Be the emperor."

 Chapter 817

    city in Guangxi


    The night falls so fast. If the day is a piece of rice paper, the night is the thick ink poured down by the hands of great powers, pouring down from the sky. I feel that the whole world will be dyed black in an instant. Since the butcher''s army arrived in Liuzhou, the originally prosperous city was surprisingly quiet at night.


    The brothel has no guests and the restaurant has no guests.


    The rich people in the city dare not walk around and get together, lest they be stared at by the butcher army. Everyone has heard that when the butcher army came from the west, the six hundred mile road was deserted, and there was nothing left that could be plundered. However, it seems that Tu hasn''t planned to attack the rich households in Liuzhou. It seems that he plans to live here forever. He doesn''t kill all the way like when Tathagata came.


    Ye Jinnan walked back from the camp with two legs, his feet as heavy as lead. He already knew what happened outside the city during the day, and his heart felt as bad as death.


    No one believed that he had not betrayed Muli except himself. When patrolling the camp, he could feel the soldiers pointing behind his back. He couldn''t tell the pain. He didn''t know how tu knew that Muli was going to take the opportunity of training out of the city to escape, but he knew he had never said a word, and no one knew better than him. But now, everyone is guessing that he told tu the secret.


    Now, ye Jinnan finally understands.


    Tu must know everything about Muli going to his house. Then let someone let it out and let everyone know that Muli came to his house yesterday. Then, the next speculation does not need anyone to help guide the direction.


    He has no way to explain.


    He doesn''t want to explain.


    Across the street, his eyes were always on his feet. In the afternoon, Tu took his own soldiers to kill Muli''s office. The news began to spread in the city. After learning that, he immediately rode out of the city to confirm that at the foot of tengnuo mountain, he saw dead bodies and incomplete dead bodies everywhere.


    The street was so quiet that the moonlight dragged his shadow out, old elder. People are lonely, and the shadow is so lonely.


    He knew that there might be thieves in his family. Otherwise, even if Tu knew that Muli had come to him, he would not know that Muli wanted to escape. Someone must die and report to Tu, otherwise Tu wouldn''t know Muli''s plan so clearly. If it''s not something wrong with his family, it''s something wrong with Muli''s people.


    Ye Jinnan prefers the latter because only two or three trusted veterans in his family know about it. Those veterans followed Ye Jinnan through life and death. Ye Jinnan didn''t believe they would betray themselves and Muli.


    "Are you sad?"


    The voice came from the front, as if it was far away and close. It drifted into Ye Jinnan''s ear and made his body tremble involuntarily.


    Ye Jinnan looked forward and found a man standing in the middle of the street in front of him.


    Slaughter


    "I''m sorry, too."


    Tu looked at Ye Jinnan and said softly, "the reason why I haven''t done it is to give him a chance to repent. As long as he doesn''t do it, I can pretend I don''t know about it. So I''ve been just watching and waiting, hoping that it won''t happen, but unfortunately... The food thing backfired."


    Tu looked up at the moon and seemed really sad: "after all, I''ve been friends with me for almost 20 years. I can''t bear to kill him. However, if I don''t kill him, how many people will learn from him?"


    Ye Jinnan looks at tu. if his eyes can kill, Tu is now a corpse.


    "Why pretend?"


    He sneered and asked, "even if Muli didn''t plan to leave, you''d never let him go sooner or later, would you? Not only him, but also those old people at the beginning, wouldn''t you? In Jiangbei, when duanbian bear fought with the imperial court, the LORD sent you to take over, but you deliberately delayed, so that duanbian bear was outnumbered and died."


    "On the day of the first battle with the armored army, Zhu Quan led his troops to attack the enemy''s left wing, and you were responsible for receiving them. Zhu Quan clearly had killed his men and horses into the enemy array. As long as you led the troops to rush up, the enemy''s left wing would surely collapse, but you didn''t. you watched the armored army roll back and kill all Zhu Quan''s troops trapped in the enemy array..."


    "When Cui lunhai died, you were watching coldly?"


    Ye Jinnan''s smile was so cold: "why? Because you guessed that the LORD would lose, didn''t you? The LORD fought with Yang Jian and was seriously injured. You were the only one to see. But you didn''t protect the seriously injured Lord, but returned to the camp. The first thing was to win the handsome position!"


    "Now, there are only three of us left. Even if Muli doesn''t do anything, you will kill him. Why pretend to be sorry?"


    "People..."


    Tu smiled and said, "in fact, it''s better to be stupid. If you can''t see anything and don''t care about anything, you can live a long life. However... I''m not going to kill you. You must know why you''re so smart, right?"


    Ye Jinnan smiled sadly: "why don''t I know? You deliberately make people think I betrayed Muli. Now the people in the whole camp believe it and scold me behind my back. Now I can''t make them trust me anymore. I don''t have any threat to you, so it''s the same whether you kill me or not."


    "It''s not just that."


    Tu smiled: "I have to keep one, or people will scold me for being ruthless. When someone says I''m ruthless to my old friends in the future, I can point to you and say no. isn''t there another one? Don''t worry, I''ll not only keep you, but also put you in more important position. The most important thing is that people look like this. People in the whole camp say I''m ruthless, I know, so I need someone to stand up and be scolded for me. Everyone is scolding you, and I''ll be clean. How good. "


    "If you don''t kill me, I can kill myself."


    Ye Jinnan road.


    Tu Tan spread his hands: "you are free, but after you die, it is estimated that everyone will say... Look, that ye Jinnan must be unable to stand the condemnation of his conscience and commit suicide. Such a person is really damn. It''s best to die."


    There was despair in Ye Jinnan''s eyes. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Live."


    Tu turned and walked into the darkness: "there''s another reason for me to leave you... I need an old Department of Luo Yao to come down and witness with my own eyes. I''m better than him, and I''ll do what he can''t do. When you go down in the future, tell Luo Yao how I surpass him step by step. Whether it''s cultivation or achievement, I''ll be higher than him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Muli took Zuo mingchan and gave him a water bag to drink. The water was poured from the river. It had been half a day. It seemed a little astringent in the middle of the night. He had not drunk raw water for a long time since he gradually struggled from a small soldier in Zuo avant-garde. In his position, even when he was on the expedition, his own soldiers cooked water and tea for him.


    The water tastes not only astringent but also bitter.


    Bitter mouth, bitter heart.


    "Luo Tu is very close to the people of Tonggu Academy..."


    He shook his head to clear his mind: "I heard Ye Jinnan mention that he reached some kind of agreement with the people of Tonggu Academy. The people of Tonggu academy helped him improve his accomplishments and fought with the armored General of the imperial court. After his accomplishments were improved, he did not follow the instructions of Tonggu academy, but brought people to Liuzhou. Now it seems that he came to Liuzhou to secretly train firearms camp."


    "The armored army has unparalleled combat power. The only weakness is that it is too slow. Today I saw the power of fire guns. They are not enough to destroy the heavy armor on the armored army, but the power of artillery is big enough. Without defense, the armored army will suffer in the face of artillery."


    He recalled and said, "I observed during the day that there should be about 20 guns in luotu''s hand. He didn''t dare to fight with the armored army. Although guns are the enemy of the armored army, after all, the number is too small."


    "He will trade with foreigners again!"


    Zuo mingchan said, "he''s going to stay in Liuzhou for a while and wait for the next batch of firearms. As far as I know, the armored general is going south with at least 15000 armored troops. If you want to defeat this army, you need at least 100 guns to be safe. The power of the firearms is not enough. It''s used to deal with other armies."


    The purpose of luotu''s purchase of firearms was determined from Muli. Zuo mingchan had an idea in his heart: "as long as we find a way to destroy the transaction between luotu and foreigners and make his number of firearms no longer increase, he can''t win the armored army with his current strength."


    "It''s easy to say. With your four men?"


    "In ten days or so, about dozens of men will come to support me first."


    Zuo mingchan replied.


    "Still not enough..."


    Muli gritted his teeth: "after dawn tomorrow, I''ll go out and see how many of my subordinates escaped. If we can get together a group of people, we can rob the goods bought by luotu on the way."


    "Not enough."


    Zuo mingchan suddenly asked, "where''s your navy?"


    Muli was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "Plotting against the Navy!"


    Zuo mingchan said solemnly: "General mu, let me know how to destroy luotu''s trade with foreigners. This is what we are good at. You need to do more important things. If you go to collect the old department tomorrow, 10% will be found by luotu''s people, so it''s better to leave and find the Navy. As long as you can persuade the Navy General to leave, it''s like cutting off luotu''s arm! Without the Navy, it''s hard for him to go north I can''t avoid the imperial court''s armored army! "


    "According to the current situation..."


    Zuo mingchan analyzed and said: "whether the troops of Tonggu academy win or the imperial armored army win, the next goal is luotu. Therefore, luotu is eager to buy firearms. He is preparing for a decisive battle with the winner between Tonggu academy and the imperial court. Once he wins, he can control the whole South of the Yangtze River, gradually develop his strength and finally cross the river north..."


    "Even if he is defeated in the future decisive battle, he has nothing to worry about with the Navy. It''s a big deal to go back to Jiangbei... So I ask general Mu to take a trip to the Navy!"


    Zuo mingchan hugged his fist and said, "if you can turn against the water division, general Mu doesn''t have to come back. He directly takes the navy to huangyangdao and goes to my Lord. With the Navy, general Mu will be able to easily stand in the black flag army. My Lord is benevolent and righteous. General Mu should know what is the best choice!"


    Muli was silent for a long time and nodded again: "Well, I''ll go east as soon as dawn. Now the navy fleet is docked on the Dahong River, about 170 miles away from here. If I hurry up, I can get there in three or four days. Although the Navy General Zheng Qiu and I don''t have any deep friends, he has long been dissatisfied with Luo tu. I''m 60% sure to convince him, but you must go with me..."


    Muli said, "you are a member of the black flag army. Your words carry more weight than me!"


    Zuo mingchan nodded after thinking about it. He couldn''t help being excited. He didn''t think of anything. When he arrived in Liuzhou, he not only found out that luotu had purchased firearms, but also had the opportunity to make such a great contribution. Once he could instigate luotu''s navy to betray, it would be tantamount to increasing a huge combat power for the black flag army.


    He swallowed a spit and suddenly found that he might change the pattern of the world.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing and muttering, "I''m a small man... I want to do big things."

 Chapter 818

    Tengnuo mountain is located in the west of Liuzhou city. The scenery in the south of the Yangtze River lies in seeing mountains everywhere, and there is water when there is a mountain. From a distance, it is freehand landscape one by one, and from a close point of view, it is meticulous detail one by one. Placed far away, there is the beauty of looking far away, and placed near, there is the beauty of looking close.


    Or because of this beautiful land and water, many literary giants were born in Jiangnan. Of course, there are also politicians who influence the world. However, no matter in the former dynasty or in the contemporary era, there have been no handsome talents in the south of the Yangtze River who can truly remain famous in history.


    Looking at the history of nearly a thousand years, there are a large number of famous generals in the Northern Dynasty, and there is also a rare general who can win every battle in several dynasties in the south of the Yangtze River. This may be related to the less war in the south of the Yangtze River. In the north of the Yangtze River, there are many foreign wars, so there are constantly the rise of talents in the army. Since Chen Guo, Jiangnan has only fought with Zheng Guo, and there are no foreign enemies. In the same period, the state of Zheng not only often fought with the state of Chen, but also fought with the grassland people in the west, the barbarians in the north and the Chu people in the East.


    It''s hard to make a real handsome man without war.


    After the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there was no war in Jiangnan, or the Yang family intended to do it. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Sui Dynasty continued to expand its territory, but Jiangnan was always peaceful. They drove the barbarians into the barren mountains to the north, fought openly and secretly with Mengyuan to the west, swallowed up more than half of the eastern Chu to the East, and fought with the he people after destroying the merchants in the southwest.


    Jiangnan has not smelled the smell of gunsmoke for 200 years.


    Now, war and war have finally spread here. The moment the gunfire on tengnuo mountain ignited, it was like a spark falling on a famous painting handed down, burning a hole.


    The hole is small, but if a gust of wind blows, the whole painting may be burned.


    TU was very satisfied with the hole. He really felt the power of the firearm. He was in a particularly good mood. The elite team of more than 10000 people in Muli looked so weak in front of 20 guns. In the two hundred years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the most frightening arrow array for foreign enemies was like a basket of eggs in front of the artillery. A stone smashed most of them.


    He began to fantasize that he didn''t need too much. If there were 100 guns, it would be enough to clean up the Iron Army, which was known as the invincible in the world. Even though the defenses of those armored troops are unparalleled, it is because of this heavy armor that it is difficult for them to dodge when facing artillery.


    Tu seemed to have seen the scene when he stepped on the flag of the armored army.


    The reason why he would rather risk being punished by the master behind Tonggu academy than avoid the armored army is that he is waiting for these firearms. He knew why Tonggu academy wanted to cultivate himself, which was nothing more than a stone blocking Yang Jian. If it''s blocked, everyone will be happy. If you can''t stop it, Tonggu academy will not be sad because of its own death.


    But Tu could not regard himself as a stone. Even a stone should be a boulder high enough to be higher than the sky.


    Before he felt that he was not ready to fight Yang Jian, no one could force him to go to the battlefield in advance. He knew that his cultivation was strong enough to fight one-on-one with Yang Jian. But this is not what he wants. What he wants is to completely defeat Yang Jian. That includes defeating the armored army. Victory cannot be discounted. To win, we must win completely.


    Muli''s men and horses were used to test the power of the artillery, and Tu also had a little more confidence.


    "Scar face"


    He glanced at his newly promoted confidant: "you said the caravan was attacked when it left Muping? How much did it lose?"


    The person named Scarface is a Scarface. The name Scarface is not his real name. But Tu liked to call him Scarface, so he didn''t have his original name. He had a scar on his face, starting from his left temple to his right temple, across his forehead.


    The wound is a little strange. According to the truth, unless the wound is deliberately cut by someone, it is difficult to have such a wound on the battlefield. But the wound was not cut by someone, nor was it cut on the battlefield, but he drew it with a dagger.


    "Back to the Lord, about 150 muskets and two cannons were lost. The attackers appeared at night. They should have watched our team when they were in Muping city. They were very accurate. They fled after killing, but we didn''t take our things away. Obviously, there were not many people. My subordinates heard that it was late when they took people there. The team died and the muskets were smashed, The artillery was also destroyed. "


    "Do you have a clue?"


    Tu asked.


    "My subordinates suspect that it will not be done by any big force. If Yang Shunhui''s people or Mufu''s people won''t destroy those things, they all have enough people to carry them away. So my subordinates infer that it should be a coincidence. There are many robbers outside Muping city who rob passing caravans for a living. If my subordinates'' speculation is correct, they should meet us in the city Our people looked at the goods of the merchants of the eastern Chu Dynasty and thought it was profitable, so they attacked our camp. "


    Tu nodded: "you don''t have to worry about anything."


    "My subordinates have handled it well. Those guns and artillery have sunk into the bottom of a small lake, and the scene has been cleaned up. It looks like it''s just killing and robbing goods. This kind of thing is not uncommon, and it should not arouse the suspicion of Yang Shunhui or Mu Fu."


    "Well"


    Tu nodded: "Go ahead. It''s time to talk to the rich families in the city and ask them to hand over half of their possessions to buy their lives. If they don''t want to, they can take all of them directly. You can take the money directly and go to Mouping to continue trading with foreigners. I want 100 guns and 20000 muskets. If the money is not enough, I''ll order the team to expand around and kill several counties A lot. "


    "Here"


    The scar face hung his head and said, "however, it''s hard for the Ross to take out such a big tree."


    "That is to do business with the people of the opru empire. As long as you give enough money, there will always be people who are not afraid of death."


    "Subordinates understand."


    "And"


    Tu thought for a moment and said, "it''s the Mid Autumn Festival in a few days. Please invite Zheng Qiu, general of Shuishi Normal University, to Liuzhou city for a banquet. This man..."


    He paused and turned to look at the man standing on the other side: "sirang, on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival, take your people to Dahong river. The sailors never listen to my orders. In the future, if you want to develop, you can''t do without the sailors, but I don''t want a disobedient Navy. Send those people to hell on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. There is a bright moon in hell..."


    The young man named Shiro smiled coldly: "don''t worry, Lord. I''ll send them all the way."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The waterways in the south of the Yangtze River are crisscrossed, and the Dahong river has a wide waterway. A river like this in the North must be much more famous than in the south of the Yangtze River. But in the south of the Yangtze River, the water flow like the Dahong river is too common. Before the great Sui Dynasty destroyed Chen, it began to build the Yangtze River Navy. It took ten years, and finally built an unparalleled fleet in the world. It is precisely because of this fleet that the Sui army can break into Jiangnan.


    Before that, the naval forces in Jiangnan were always proud. In their view, the Yangtze River was a natural danger and treasure given to them by heaven, but in the eyes of the enemy, the Yangtze River was only a natural danger. When the north and the South stood side by side, Zheng could not invade Jiangnan because the naval forces were not as good as Chen. Chen could not invade Jiangbei because they could not defeat Zheng''s infantry on land.


    The great Sui Dynasty changed this situation. The establishment of the Yangtze River Navy symbolized the beginning of a new generation.


    On the day of crossing the river, the Yangtze River Navy frightened Chen Guoshui''s Navy as soon as it appeared. Chen Guoren really couldn''t imagine how the Sui people suddenly had such a huge fleet. Hundreds of giant ships, thousands of Huanglong ships, and countless centipede express ships almost filled the Yangtze River waterway.


    That war, the great Sui water division left a great reputation.


    Later, after the pacification of the south of the Yangtze River, although the scale of the Yangtze River navy was slightly reduced and the warships damaged in the war were abandoned and not repaired, it still has suffocating combat effectiveness. After the war, the Yangtze River Navy still has 160 Pang ships, thousands of Huanglong ships, 500 Baiya ships, and of course, the flagship specially built for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty Tenglong giant ship.


    Such a powerful force is enough to deter Jiangnan.


    After the rebellion in the northwest, Emperor Tianyou Yang Yi transferred Chang Jiang Shui division to the north. Later, Wang Yiqu, the general of Chang Jiang Shui division, rebelled and left about one-third of the fleet. The other one-third was in the hands of Luo Tu, while Fang Xie and the imperial court accounted for the other one-third. However, in terms of combat power, Wang Yiqu''s fleet was the strongest. 70% of the best equipped and strongest white tooth ships were in the north In the hands of Wang Yiqu.


    At present, Luo Tu''s navy has 36 big boats, 270 yellow dragons, 90 white teeth, and the Tenglong warship that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty only boarded once after it was completed. Zheng Qiu, the general of the Navy, was the commander of the Tenglong warship. Wang Yiqu didn''t dare to take the ship when he went north, otherwise his rebellious heart was too obvious.


    Now, the ship is in Rotu''s hands.


    Because of the ship, Rotu always thought it was a providence.


    The Tenglong warship is more than 200 meters long. Such a huge wooden warship is the only one since ancient times. The warship has four floors and the ship building is built like a palace. Because it is too large, the ship can only walk on a wide river, and the water is a little shallow.


    At that time, in order to build the Tenglong warship, the best craftsmen of the Sui Dynasty were gathered, and it took six years to build it. At that time, those who participated in the construction of the Tenglong warship firmly believed that even if the ship went to sea, it was also the overlord of the majestic sea.


    Now, this ship is the flagship of the Rotu fleet.


    Zheng Qiu has been the commander of the Tenglong warship since 17 years ago, but he has never seen the emperor. Tianyou emperor Yang Yi is the most reluctant to travel in the history of the Sui Dynasty, and he has never seen his warship, which symbolizes his imperial identity. If he has seen this large ship, he will be proud.


    Only a country like the great Sui Dynasty could create such a behemoth.


    Zheng Qiu stood in the bow of the boat, staring at the bright moon reflected on the water. The navy has been here for more than a month, and he has deliberately avoided luotu. Zheng Qiu has never had a good impression of the young man.


    "General... A guest is visiting."


    Just when he was in a daze, the personal Colonel didn''t come and said in his ear.


    "Who?"


    "General Muli!"


    Hearing the name, Zheng Qiu''s face suddenly changed: "he''s not dead?"


    The private captain said, "not only him, but also another man followed. It doesn''t look like Muli''s men. It seems that Muli respects him very much."


    "Please"


    Zheng Qiu hesitated and decided to meet Muli. He always felt that if he drove this man away today, he would miss something important. I don''t know why he denied his first decision. He had heard that Muli arrived, and his first reaction was to take this man and send him to luotu army. The second reaction is to drive this person away. The third reaction is... This person must meet.

 Chapter 819

    The 819th palm takes retreat as advance


    Zheng Qiu also rose and fell in the water division army of the great Sui Dynasty for many years. He was once the fourth best talent when he graduated from the martial arts academy. He was written into the talent record by the Zhenzong emperor, but his career was quite bumpy. During the reign of Zhenzong, he started his career by moving troops to the state of Shang. He accumulated military skills from the position of five grade general and was directly promoted to the position of four grade general. However, because of the discord with the previous general of the Navy division, all his later achievements were suppressed, and he was despised by the player. The commander attacked disadvantageously. After killing the merchant, he was transferred from the navy to take office as a general of Daofu in the local government.


    According to the official system of the Sui Dynasty, the general of Daofu was the first person under the governors of Daofu. From the third grade to the peak of the military general''s official position. However, during the Taiping period, the general of Daofu was a virtual position and had no real power under the governors of Daofu. Every day, I do nothing and look at the governor''s face.


    Zheng qiuben thought his official fortune would end here. In another 20 years, he may have a chance to be promoted to governor, but the chance is slim.


    But after emperor Yang Yi ascended the throne, his fate changed again.


    Yang Yi reappointed the general of the Navy, promoted Wang Yiqu, and recommended Zheng Qiu to Emperor Tianyou. Yang Yi immediately made an order to appoint Zheng Qiu as the commander of the Tenglong ship. You should know that there has been a practice in the Navy. Whoever commands the Tenglong ship must be the first general of the navy in the future. This is how Wang Yiqu went up, and so did Wang Yiqu''s appointment.


    Zheng Qiu was ecstatic when he received the will. Although the general from the Daofu to the commander of the Tenglong ship has been reduced by half from the third grade to the fourth grade, everyone knows which weight is heavier. The Taoist general may not be able to rise again after another 20 years, but the commander of the Tenglong ship is equivalent to the deputy commander of the Navy. There are at least tens of thousands of soldiers under his command. That''s a real soldier.


    Zheng Qiu waited for more than ten years and saw that Wang Yiqu was about to reach the age when he had to ask for an order to return home, but the big Sui Dynasty was in chaos. Wang Yiqu rebelled in the northwest, intercepted and killed the emperor Tianyou, and forcibly occupied Hedong road with the Navy and the joint forces of Gao Kaitai. Zheng Qiu knew that he had no chance to become a general of the water division again.


    Later, when Luo Yao invited him to Yongjun, he also hesitated. Although Luo Yao was strong at that time, he had the word traitor on his back after all. For people like him, as long as they rely on the past, this is the brand of eternal life. A pen about him will be left in history books and will never be erased.


    Finally, he decided to take refuge in Luo Yao because of his disappointment with the imperial court.


    When Luo Yao was still there, Zheng Qiu''s position in Luo''s general was actually not low. He looked more prominent than the ten outstanding Romanians. At least Luo Yao gave him enough face and deliberately showed his status in front of people. Zheng Qiu was very grateful to Luo Yao for this.


    Later, Luo Yao died inexplicably, and Luo Tu inherited general Luo. From that moment on, the future of the Navy became confused again.


    Dahong river is 160 miles away from Liuzhou, but four days is enough time for news to pass through Liuzhou. Luotu set up an ambush in tengnuo mountain and wiped out more than 10000 people and horses in Muli. This matter only reached the Navy yesterday afternoon. Who would have thought that Muli dared to appear outside the Navy today.


    Zheng Qiu glanced at Muli and said after a moment of silence, "general mu... It''s said that you''ve died in the war. Isn''t that a good thing for me? Since you''re dead, why do you have to appear again? It''s wiser to go away from home, whether in seclusion or to others, than to see me today."


    Muli smiled and said, "thank general Zheng for being so direct. If I make a detour, I can''t speak."


    He took a sip of tea: "general Zheng, do you know why luotu killed me?"


    Zheng Qiu shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. If general Mu comes to ask for help, I''m willing to help general mu with some silver and give you a good horse. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here, and the people below me won''t reveal your whereabouts. I still have this confidence in the sailors."


    "Even if I am down again..."


    Muli shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not brave enough to come to you and ask for a few liang of silver. My martial arts are not very good, but I won''t be embarrassed by the silver. I''m not here to save myself, but to save general Zheng."


    "Oh?"


    Zheng Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "at this point, general mu, why do you have to pretend. If you come to persuade me to betray the Lord, you''d better save your saliva. I didn''t take you to Liuzhou immediately. I''m already thinking of the friendship of my colleagues in the past. If you say anything again, I won''t change my mind."


    "General mu... Let''s go."


    Zuo mingchan, sitting under Muli, couldn''t help shaking her head: "you wanted to save him, but he wanted to die himself. This kind of person can''t save him. You and I are wasting our breath here. We might as well start early and go back to Huangyang road. In contrast, other people''s lives are not as important as our own future. If we go fast, we can get to Xinyang City in a month and a half."


    "Huang Yang Road?"


    Zheng Qiu''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Zuo Ming cicada and said, "what''s your... Name?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zuo mingchan stood up and hugged his fist: "since general Mu told you frankly, I won''t do anything to hide. I''m a small scouting captain in the black flag army. I was ordered by my Lord to discuss obedience with general mu. Unfortunately, because some things were exposed, there was the bloody battle a few days ago."


    He took a look at Muli. This was the speech agreed by the two men. If Zuo mingchan said he was just passing by and happened to save Muli, Zheng Qiu may not believe that he is the man of the black flag army. Even if I believe it, I will not believe that Muli has made contact with the black flag army. People like Zheng Qiu, if Muli wants to persuade him, he must pretend to have contact with the black flag army.


    "I blame me for it."


    Zuo mingchan sighed and said, "I underestimated Luo Tu''s ambition. I thought that as long as I could hide it from Luo Tu, I could take the opportunity of training troops outside the city to lead general Mu''s men to Huangyang road. Unfortunately... Luo Tu had long wanted to kill general mu. I didn''t think enough, but it also reminded general Mu and I, so I hurried to the navy to see general Zheng."


    He asked, "general Zheng may have guessed what general Mu and I remembered?"


    Zheng Qiu was shocked. He guessed something but didn''t say it.


    Muli said, "didn''t general Zheng see that Luo Tu has killed a lot these days? The old people in the army have basically died in 7788. Luo Tu has killed in order to completely control the army. Yesterday was someone else, today is me, and tomorrow is who? As far as I know, Luo Tu doesn''t seem very relieved that general Zheng is in charge of the Navy?"


    "It''s not good to guess other people''s minds like this?"


    Zheng qiudao.


    "I only know!"


    Muli said loudly, "if I had thought about these things earlier, my 10000 son Lang would not have died miserably! If I hadn''t always had hope for luotu, I wouldn''t have come to this point today!"


    Zheng Qiu opened her mouth, but didn''t speak.


    Zuo mingchan pulled Muli, smiled and said: "We''re just here to remind general Zheng of our good intentions. Don''t offend others because of our good intentions. Since we''ve mentioned this, even if we''ve done our best, general mu, let''s go. Before luotu can find it, let''s take the Dahong river north into the Changjiang River and go to Xinyang City by water. Our Lord conquered Xinyang less than a year ago. That''s why It''s safe now. "


    He took Muli and said, "my Lord is preparing to build a navy, and general Duan Zheng is in charge of it in the black flag army. It''s just a little weak... My Lord should have killed Nanyan at this time. Before I came, general Duan Zheng was ordered to take over the navy in Nanyan, and then take over the shipyard in Nanyan. But Huang Yang Dao also built a shipyard, and no one is watching..."


    Muli nodded and hugged Zheng Qiu. "I''m in a hurry. Let''s stop here. In fact, I''m still asking general Zheng. Can you give us a boat? Luo Tu arranged people in the West. We''re very sad to go by land."


    "This..."


    Zheng Qiu''s face kept changing. He subconsciously looked at Zuo Ming cicada, but Zuo Ming cicada didn''t look at him. He bowed his head and played with the cup in his hand.


    "The boat is not a problem."


    Zheng Qiu was silent for a while and then said, "however, since general Mu is leaving, I still want to send one. I''ll send someone to prepare the banquet first, and it''s not too late to leave after I''m full. I''ll order someone to prepare a fast ship, and then arrange dozens of vigorous sailors to send you to the Yangtze River Ferry. Will you hire a boat to go west?"


    "No..."


    Zuo mingchan pulled Muli and said something in his ear. Muli nodded: "I won''t bother general Zheng. We''ll leave now."


    With that, he turned and was about to go out. Zuo mingchan got up and followed him.


    When the two talents came to the door, a man hurried in and almost bumped into them. The man''s face was a little ugly. He looked at them subconsciously, and then quickly walked over to Zheng Qiu and said, "general... Luo Tu sent someone to see you!"


    Zheng Qiu''s eyes were cold and her eyebrows jumped twice.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Qiu personally sent the man sent by Luo Tu off the ship, hugged the man and said, "go back and tell the Lord that I will go to the city early on the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. I will ask for the Lord''s wine at that time, and I have prepared some gadgets for the Lord."


    The man hugged his fist and left. When he got off the ship, he seemed to find something. He looked at the ship with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    On the bow, Muli smiled and said: "That man is a confidant of Luo Tu''s men. His name is scar face. I just shook it on purpose. This man must have seen it. This man is the most careful. Although I just shook it in a trance, he must be suspicious. Luo Tu can''t catch me or see my body these days. He must be uneasy. When he returns, he will definitely mention it to Luo tu."


    Zuo mingchan said that the man surnamed Mu was cruel enough to pull Zheng Qiu to his boat, which could afford the word "Yin damage".


    "However, I suspect scar face has no good intention."


    Muli said, "you heard him too. He invited Zheng Qiu to Liuzhou to share wine and enjoy the bright moon... Nine times out of ten he was thinking of killing people."


    Zuo mingchan said, "I think Zheng Qiu has been moved. It''s so close!"


    Just then, Zheng Qiu sent someone to invite the two of them. The two men walked into Zheng Qiu''s study again. Zheng Qiu had sent someone to prepare the meal.


    The three people chatted while eating. Zheng Qiu led the topic to the black flag army several times. Zuo mingchan pretended not to understand him. The more this happened, the more itchy Zheng Qiu felt.


    While the three of them were drinking, someone in the water quietly approached the Tenglong ship. The man breathed with a thin reed tube in his mouth, and the man has been sneaking underwater. When he got to the side of the boat, he carefully put his head out and put his hands on the boat. Unexpectedly, he climbed up like a gecko!


    After he got on board, he avoided the guard and went outside the study with light hands and feet. Listening, I happened to hear Muli talking. The man''s eyes changed and a sneer arose from the corners of his mouth.


    Then he left immediately without making a sound.


    Zuoming cicada, who was carrying a glass of wine, looked out and smiled at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 820

    "It''s almost August 15. Life is really fast."


    Fang Xie looked at the bright moon hanging outside the window, smiled, turned around, and poured wine for the two people sitting next to the table: "day by day, year by year, I didn''t feel how it passed. Now think about it. When I first met General Xu in Chang''an City, it seemed that the Mid Autumn Festival was approaching?"


    The old man sitting at the table quickly smiled with him: "grandpa has a good memory. It''s time to approach the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Don''t call me that. I was taken care of by the old general when I was in Chang''an. I haven''t had time to repay my kindness."


    Fang Xie smiled and sat down again to fill a glass of wine for the people around him: "although I had no chance to see General Liu when I was in Chang''an, I always admired General Liu''s reputation. But at that time, I was surrounded by trivial things and couldn''t visit. It was also a pity in my heart. It was a wish to meet general Liu today."


    Sitting next to him is Liu enjing, a great general of the Sui Dynasty. Sitting opposite him is Xu Xiaogong, a great general.


    Yang Jian withdrew their military posts and took them back to Chang''an in a prison car. Yan Kuang rescued them on the way, but Xie didn''t meet them until today. The two men have been in the black flag army for more than a month. They are delicious and drinkable all day, but they can''t see Fang Xie''s face. They have long scratched their hearts like a mouse in their belly.


    "Alas, the military affairs are busy. It''s my fault to have the opportunity to meet the two old generals today. I''ll drink a toast first."


    Fang Xie drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong quickly drank it with him.


    If anyone sees this scene, he must have feelings. When he was in Chang''an City, although Fang Xie was very famous, he was far from them in terms of status. If you sit at a table and drink, how can they be so careful to accompany you?


    Things change so fast.


    In the past, when he was in Chang''an City, Xu Xiaogong had the impression that he was just a rising star from a poor family. He felt that he was really lucky and could not be promoted by Tianyou emperor Yang Yi. If he was not removed by the pickling means of aristocratic families, he would not be a powerful minister in the imperial court more than ten years later. But the world was in chaos. It didn''t take more than ten years for Fang Xie to become a vassal in just a few years.


    And these two great generals, who were once very prominent, became prisoners. If Fang Xie hadn''t saved them, even if Yang Jian didn''t kill them, he would have to spend his life in prison.


    "We should thank the Lord for saving our lives!"


    Xu Xiaogong stood up, took the cup and said, "if it weren''t for the justice of the country, we would be two dead bones on the roadside. This is kindness. As for the small things in Chang''an City, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Where is it?"


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "it''s a coincidence to save the two old generals. It''s our fate."


    "Right, right, right"


    Liu enjing hurriedly said, "fate!"


    Fang Xie took up his cup and drank with them at the same time. Then he sighed and said, "unfortunately, when I was in Chang''an City, the Sui Dynasty was prosperous, the world was peaceful, the four sides were obedient, and the country was peaceful and the people were safe. Look now, it''s only a few years? The great rivers and mountains have rotted like this. Although I intend to kill thieves for my country, I can''t help myself."


    He looked at them and said: "It''s chilling that traitors are in power and loyal officials are slaughtered. My biggest wish now is to gather people of insight all over the world to help the eldest princess revive the imperial platform of the Sui Dynasty. Kill those thieves one by one and calm the people all over the world! However, it''s too difficult. Although the black flag army has expanded some troops, there are only a few generals who can use them. Alas ¡­¡±


    Fang Xie sighed and said nothing more.


    Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong looked at each other and immediately understood what Fang Xie meant. Isn''t this the best choice for them?


    "If..."


    Xu Xiaogong stood up and said, "if the Duke doesn''t give up, I''m willing to be driven by the Duke and do my part for the black flag army."


    "I''d love to!"


    Liu enjing said, "as a minister of the great Sui Dynasty, I''m not happy that I can''t kill thieves for my country!"


    "So good!"


    Fang Xie hurriedly said: "It happens that the recruits trained in Zhuque mountain camp have not been trained in battle and can''t be used much. If two old generals are willing to condescend, there are still 10000 people under my command. This time, when I come back from Nanyan, most of the recruits are handed over to Chen mooshan and Zhuge boundless, and I only have these 10000 people left. I will transfer 10000 troops from Nanyan , how about building two new armies. If the two old generals want to take charge of one army? "


    Fang Xie said, "I know that with the prestige and qualifications of the two old generals, it''s really a little wronged to lead the army. But now the strength of the black flag army is limited, please don''t blame me."


    Xu Xiaogong sighed, "it''s our luck to lead the army again. In the future, the Lord... If the Lord has any orders, just say it. Although we are old, we can still bow and ride our horses, and we haven''t forgotten the things in our minds. I hope we can share our worries for the Lord."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, took their hands, walked to the map and said, "there''s a problem right now. I need two old generals to share my worries."


    He drew a circle on the map and surrounded Yongbei Road, Nanhui Road and beihui Road: "although these places openly proclaim their loyalty to the long princess, they are all duplicity villains. If they don''t fight, they will eventually have a bad heart. The two old generals think, where should they start first?"


    Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong looked at each other and knew that Fang Xie was going to completely stabilize the southwest. They are now in the black flag army. If they don''t do something, they are afraid that their newly acquired position will not be guaranteed. Now they have no other choice. The imperial court can''t use them again unless Yang Jian dies. As for other forces, those people in Jiangnan are struggling with Yang Jian, and the winner is still unknown. Now, in the chaos of the great Sui Dynasty, there are really not many candidates to take refuge in. And the long princess in the black flag army, Fang Xie holds the biggest initiative in her hand!


    They both saw this more clearly than anyone else.


    "May you share your worries for the Lord!"


    The two men held fists at the same time and spoke in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yongbei Road


    Daozhi Crescent City


    It was late, but the governor''s house was still brightly lit. Almost all the people who can get on the stage in the city are in the governor''s house, and there are many of them. When the news of the triumphant return of the black flag army from Nanyan came back, these big people in Yongbei road could no longer sit still.


    Yongbei road is adjacent to Pingshang road. Originally, Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei Road, Du Jianzhou, governor of Nanhui Road, Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, and Luo Qiu, governor of Pingshang Road, who has been killed by fangxie, conceived that... The black flag army of fangxie will go south to fight the hezbollians. Even if fangxie wins, there will be few troops left, and then Luo Qiu will take the opportunity to remove Fang, In this way, the southwest is still the world of the four of them.


    But who would have thought that the black flag army would win every battle when it went south. Nanyan''s army was on the verge of collapse, and millions of he people were buried outside Yongzhou City. As for Luo Qiu, one of his allies, he was killed by Fang Xie.


    Now their plans have all failed. After the liberation army went south, the black flag army not only did not suffer heavy losses, but grew stronger and stronger. Luo Qiu is dead. Pingshang road and half of Nanyan are now in the hands of the black flag army. No one wants to get involved again. Next, it''s Yongbei road.


    Chi Haonian looked forward to Fang Xie''s defeat in the south every day. He''d better die in the south. But it backfired. Fang Xie lived well, but her strength was getting stronger and stronger. Although Chi Haonian was intimidated by Fang Xie when he went south, these people still despised Fang Xie in their hearts. No one thought that Fang Xie would rise and become a vassal, but now, the people they despised came back with elite people.


    "Let you come, not to quarrel!"


    Chi Haonian slapped the table and glanced at the people with a gloomy face: "Fang Xie has returned to the north. The people and horses have entered Yongbei road and are not far from Xinyue city. If all the things in front are pickled, Fang Xie will open the door when he comes. It won''t take ten days for the black flag army to Xinyue city!"


    With this, let everyone be quiet.


    The present situation is clear to all present. Fang Xie returned to the north with a large group of people. As a result, he entered Yongbei road. None of them dared to resist. They opened the city gate one after another and wanted to lick Fang Xie''s shoes on their knees! This makes Chi Haonian''s anger nowhere to vent. If it goes on like this, the black flag army will be in the city in a few days.


    "Tear your face?"


    A man smiled at himself: "Now what qualifications do we have to tear our faces with Fang Xie? We used to use the excuse of hiding our power and biding our time to be patient everywhere. As a result, we don''t even have anyone who can fight! Even if we do, these soldiers can stop the black flag army? I heard that the North emblem road has passed! The man named Cui Zhongzhen personally led the troops south, and Zhong Xin took the whole North without even resistance Hui Dao handed it over... "


    "Do you want to pay?"


    Chi Haonian asked coldly.


    "No?"


    The man also sneered: "what is the governor going to fight with Fang Xie?"


    He stood up and looked at the crowd: "We all know what Fang Xie does in the south. Anyone who listens to him can at least keep his family property, and all those who resist have been destroyed! I''m sorry, everyone. My Chen family is not a famous family in Xinyue city. I don''t have a soldier or two generals in my hand, and I want to live until I''m 80. I won''t accompany you to discuss how to resist the black flag army here. Don''t worry, I won''t fight with the black flag army The flag army cooperates internally and externally. I''ll just wait. "


    He looked at Chi Haonian and hugged his fist: "farewell!"


    As soon as he got up, everyone looked at each other. Before long, more than half of them also left. As the man just thought, they were unable to stop the black flag army of Fang Xie. If they were obedient, they could ensure that their family property would not be lost. Up to now, self-protection is their biggest extravagant hope.


    "A bunch of... Waste!"


    Chi Haonian fiercely stood up and scolded. A fire surged up in his heart. His voice was sweet. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. His body shook a few times, but he fell down soft. The remaining people who didn''t leave looked at each other, got up one after another, and no one cared about him. They all left.


    The servants quickly helped Chi Haonian up and invited a doctor again. Chi Haonian didn''t wake up until the second half of the night. He glanced around and looked at the concerned family around him. He suddenly understood that at this time, only the family was on his side. The most direct decision is the life and death of those who care about themselves.


    "Alas!"


    He sighed for a long time, and finally shook his head: "somebody, help me up. I''ll write a personal letter and send it to the black flag army. Just say... I''m Chi Haonian, welcoming the Duke of the country in the Crescent City!"

 Chapter 821

    After entering Yongbei Road, the black flag army did not encounter any resistance. Everywhere, all the cities opened their doors to welcome the black flag army into the city, which was more smooth than expected. In fact, it''s no wonder that Fang Xie''s actions in southern Xinjiang had already spread all over the southwest. Where did those small families have the courage to resist? They only hope that Fang Xie will come to a good end for the obedient, as in southern Xinjiang.


    It took only seven days for the black flag army to arrive at Xinyue city. As the Daoism of Yongbei Road, Xinyue city is not as big as Yongzhou, but it is also quite magnificent. When it was still a Shang state, Xinyue city was called Beimen city. The name of the city is quite simple, which means the northern gateway of Yongzhou. After the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang Dynasty, it was renamed new moon.


    At the gate of the city, Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei Road, welcomed Fang Xie with the distinguished squires in the city. When Chi Haonian saw Fang Xie appear in front of the team, he walked quickly to meet him. With a smile on his face, he first hugged his fist and called the Duke of the state, then lifted his robe and knelt down and made a big gift.


    Fang Xie jumped down from the back of the white lion and helped Chi Haonian up with a smile: "why is adult chi so outsidered? We didn''t have such a share in the past."


    Chi Haonian hurriedly said, "the Duke of the state is distinguished. How dare the lower officials disturb the rules."


    The solution, pointing to the rear carriage, said, "but later, the adults seem to have behaved in disorder. The Royal Highness is in the procession. Shouldn''t you first worship the princess? Is it careless?"


    Chi Haonian''s face changed and his body trembled involuntarily. This seemingly ordinary worship, in fact, is it not harboring evil intentions? He knew that now he was unable to return to heaven. Now all families in Southwest China were frightened by Fang Xie''s vigorous and bloody and cold measures. No one dared to be a leader. He called the people of Xinyue city to discuss a countermeasure. He couldn''t let Yongbei road out so easily, but as a result, all those people became shrinking turtles one by one, and no one dared to oppose Fang Xie.


    He was unwilling, so he deliberately worshipped Fang Xie first and pretended to ignore the long princess. He had no way to deal with the solution, so he had to disgust it with this small hand. If it can arouse the dissatisfaction of the long princess, he will naturally be very happy. So he made an appearance that he only knew the Duke of the country and did not know the princess. Who would have thought that Fang Xie saw through this little trick at a glance.


    "I know you and I are old acquaintances, and I will not blame you for what rules I have. But I know that your royal highness is in the ranks, but what you think is that your late adult has turned a blind eye to it."


    "Ah?"


    Chi Haonian pretended to be frightened. He hurried over and knelt down in front of the carriage where the long princess was located: "Wei minister Chi Haonian, it''s too late to pick up. Please give me a sin, your highness."


    No one came out of the carriage, but a cold voice floated straight into Chi Haonian''s ears: "I''m tired, so I don''t get out of the car to meet the governor. I''ve been in the black flag army for some time. Although I haven''t issued a document to inform the world, I''ve heard of it. Why are you childish today? Can I blame the palace for being angry with others because of your picky mind?"


    "Governor, don''t you forget that the Yang family is not afraid of being cheated, because they can see what is true and what is false at a glance. That''s why the Yang family hates others to be clever. My words are a little straight. If anything makes the governor uncomfortable... You can bear it."


    With these words, the carriage started slowly and walked towards the city.


    Chi Haonian knelt on the ground, his shoulders trembling violently. He didn''t know whether he was angry or frightened. His face was as white as paper.


    There was a few chuckle in the crowd around him, but no one paid any attention to it. All of them went to the city with the carriage. These people could not see it. Such a dirty mind of late Hao year was seen by others, but no one had ever thought that no matter whether it was the solution or the royal highness of the princess, no one had saved face for him.


    The eldest princess''s words are undoubtedly a statement. She wants to tell these people not to speculate. I can trust the black flag army and the other side can understand it.


    No one who came to pick up was a fool. The eldest princess made such a clear statement that they naturally understood. Because of this statement, they all knew that Chi Haonian''s era had passed. From today on, Crescent City and the whole Yongbei Road, I''m afraid their relationship with Chi Haonian will never be as inseparable as before.


    Princess Chang told Chi Haonian with a cold attitude that you are an idiot.


    Chi Haonian knelt there, his back looking so depressed.


    "People''s hearts..."


    Chi Haonian murmured two words. Then he slowly stood up and followed the team to the city. The crowd in front was surrounded by Fang Xie and the long princess''s carriage. He seemed to be forgotten and no one paid attention to him. Chi Haonian had never felt lonely like today. He found that the busy scene and dense crowd had nothing to do with himself. He moved towards the city The Crescent City, which he regarded as private property for nearly 20 years, but I don''t know why, he had the illusion that the gate was getting farther and farther.


    So clear.


    After entering the city, the eldest princess only said a few words with the local officials after getting off at the Yamen of the governor''s office, and then went back to rest on the grounds of fatigue. There was a private courtyard in the governor''s office that had been cleaned up early, but all the servants arranged by Chi Haonian were driven away, and no one was allowed to approach the courtyard. The courtyard was guarded by Xiaoqi school inside and outside However, Qiu Yu, a professor of the Academy of martial arts, has always been inseparable from the long princess.


    It can be seen from this arrangement that Fang Xie has no trust in Chi Haonian at all.


    As a governor, he has governed Yongbei road for 20 years. It''s a joke to say that Chi Haonian didn''t accumulate any strength that purely belongs to him. Fang Xie knows that Chi Haonian doesn''t dare to oppose himself openly, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything dirty secretly. So he specially strengthened his staff to protect the safety of the long Princess and beware of Chi Haonian''s expert assassination.


    When people reach a desperate situation, they often go out of many things that are not calm. Once Chi Haonian knew that he was going to die, he would not wait to die. Even if you die, you have to bite the enemy. Politicians in the Sui Dynasty have never lacked such cruelty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet is located in the famous restaurant half pot spring in the new moon city. The origin of this name is because the wine here is called half pot pour. It is said that no matter how good a person can drink half pot of wine, he can''t stay awake. Although it''s exaggerated, half pot spring wine really has a different taste.


    Fang Xie naturally sits in the upper seat. Now he is a first-class Duke. Even if he meets the prince, he doesn''t have to give a big gift. Besides, there is no prince in the Sui Dynasty. Not only is there no prince, the descendants of the Yang family are dying.


    The scene of a group of people laughing together made Fang Xie feel a little funny. These people were still eyeing one by one when they went south. It was only a long time before they all changed their faces. The world is so philistine that it makes people feel funny and cold.


    "I want to thank you first."


    Fang Xie raised his glass and said: "I couldn''t have won such a big victory without your support in the rear when I was fighting with Nanman on Pingshang road. Pingshang road is full of waste and few people after the war. I sent someone to Yongbei road a while ago and asked you to call people to Pingshang road. I''m very grateful for your support. As far as I know, more than 500000 people have moved from Yongbei road to Pingshang road The people have made great contributions to the reconstruction of Pingshang Road, and you have also made great contributions. "


    Fang Xie drank up the wine in the cup, and the others quickly got up and did it with him.


    "I am the most direct person and don''t have so many complicated thoughts."


    Fang Xie glanced at the crowd and said with a smile, "since I sent the army, everyone knows how I act. To put it more plainly, I will treat whoever is good to me. I will never owe my friends. I asked myself that there is nothing great, but I can barely say this."


    Chi Haonian sitting next to him was twitching in the corners of his mouth and his face was changing. When Fang Xie sent people to Yongbei road to mobilize the people to move to Pingshang Road, he did not give such strong support as Fang explained. He has been obstructing all the time, but some people in the local area were afraid of the retaliation of Fang Xie''s black flag army and had to mobilize a group of people. Fang Xie now mentions this It''s not just a matter of thanking.


    "You are all in high positions..."


    Fang Xie sat down and asked with a smile, "I have a question. I don''t know who can answer... People who can sit high have a special place in common. Do you know what it is?"


    The crowd whispered and someone answered, but Fang Xie shook his head and rejected: "people who can sit in a high position have one thing in common, that is, they can know the current affairs and see the situation clearly. That''s why they will survive in the waves. No matter how chaotic the world is, as long as they can know the current affairs, they can protect themselves from worry. I don''t know if I''m right, Lord Chi?"


    Fang Xie looked sideways at Chi Haonian, and the last sentence was to ask him.


    Chi Haonian laughed twice and didn''t answer.


    "I have the secret decree of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty to stabilize the southwest. I have the authority to make arbitrary decisions on the occasion. I can dismiss any official without playing. Now the eldest princess is also in our army and has the right to supervise the army. Therefore, I can''t do anything that will hurt the national system, can I?"


    "Right, right, right"


    The people nodded quickly: "the Duke of the country acts to stabilize the country. He is really a model for people and ministers!"


    "The Duke of the state has stabilized the southwest with his own strength and swept away demons and monsters. He will be famous in history in the future!"


    All the people were full of flattery and flattery. Fang Xie just smiled and didn''t stop it. After the horses were photographed, Fang Xie smiled and asked Chi Haonian: "Governor, I heard that in order to meet your royal highness, for the army, you have prepared a large amount of material and money for your family''s property, and I would like to thank you for your late arrival. Sorry, I think you are so thoughtful."


    Chi Haonian''s face changed greatly, and his heart immediately gave birth to an ominous wave.


    he


    What materials, money and food have been prepared?


    He looked at Fang Xie with fear in his eyes. But what he saw from Fang Xie''s face was such an obvious answer: I''m blackmailing you. Dare you not give it?


    Like a knife, this expression pierced Chi Haonian''s heart and his self-esteem. His heart beat faster and faster, and his face turned from white to red. It was an uncontrollable anger, and he was on the verge of outbreak. Chi Haonian could see from the expression on Fang Xie''s face that Fang Xie would never let himself go easily. He was just looking for excuses and reasons if he couldn''t do it I''m afraid Fang Xie will pull out the murderous knife immediately.


    In this way, after about two minutes, Chi Haonian suddenly shouted, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. All the dishes on the table in front of him were stained red.


    Everyone present was startled and gave way.


    "Fang Xie... Are you trying to kill me?!"


    Chi Haonian asked Fang Xie with red eyes.


    Fang Xie leaned over and answered one word very seriously: "yes"

 Chapter 822

    The eldest princess Yang Qinyan arrived at her residence. Before entering the door, she looked back at the Xiaoqi schools outside the door, with some sadness in her eyes. Qiu Yu, a professor of the martial arts academy, followed her step by step. His eyes that seemed to know everything looked at her and seemed to see her heart all the time.


    Yang Qinyan felt a little afraid of the woman named Qiu Yu. At least she looked like a woman.


    It seemed that her eyes were really magical. As long as she looked at herself, Yang Qinyan felt uncomfortable, just as the things in the darkest corner of her heart were taken out and exposed to the sun. This feeling arose on the way out of Chang''an, so she has always resisted Ke Qiuyu''s too close contact.


    She was afraid that she would really be seen through.


    All the strength disguised is not as easy to remember as a tear in my eyes at night. For a princess who has never left Chang''an city or even rarely left the palace, it is a terrible thing to live in a group of strangers every day. The difference between men and women is that men can easily go with the flow, but women can''t, which can also be said to be very difficult.


    "Sir, you don''t have to follow me. It should be very safe here. There are people from Xiaoqi school inside and outside. Can Chi Haonian still have the courage to assassinate?"


    She paused and said.


    Qiu Yu nodded: "I''m in the yard. If your Highness has anything to do, just call me directly."


    Yang Qinyan breathed a sigh of relief quietly and walked quickly into the door. His heart was a little more secure. After leaving the palace, she found that she felt a sense of security only when she was alone in a room. This feeling became clearer and more intense after she got Luo Weiran''s handwritten letter.


    Before Luo Weiran left, he dragged Fang Xie to bring her a letter. He didn''t mention anything sensitive. He just told the princess that his plan had failed. Fang Xie didn''t kill him. He wanted to go back to Chang''an city to protect the queen. Another is to reassure her that Fang Xie will never do anything rude to her.


    This letter was like taking the last straw from Yang Qinyan''s hand. She felt that she was floating on the boundless sea. No matter which direction she looked, there was only water. The waves came one after another and slapped her face. Her eyes hurt and couldn''t open.


    She felt blind and could no longer see the world clearly.


    In fact, Fang Xie expected well. If she had not learned from the emperor that there were people like Luo Weiran outside the palace, she would never have escaped from Chang''an city easily. She can''t trust anyone, including Fang Xie. Relatively speaking, she is familiar with Luo Weiran. When she went out to play as a child, Luo Weiran always took care of her personally. Up to now, Yang Qinyan still remembers that many times he loved her by sitting on Luo Weiran''s shoulder, picking pomegranate flowers in the imperial garden and climbing the not very high rockery.


    She still remembers the kind of sincere concern in Luo Weiran''s eyes when she climbed the rockery.


    Luo Weiran failed, and it seems that all his hopes have been dashed.


    Yang Qinyan closed the door tightly, leaning his back against the door, as if he was afraid of something breaking in.


    This house is very strange. She has lived in many strange houses since she went south.


    After a long sigh, she went to the bed and sat down. Everything on the bed is new and clean. There is a faint smell of new cotton. It smells good.


    She lay on the bed, but she dared not close her eyes.


    Close your eyes, you will think of the day in Changchun Garden, the little emperor smiled pitifully, sadly and respectfully, with such strong pride in self mockery. The picture of him falling down with blood has not been blurred until now.


    The Yang family seems to be moving away from the peak of power step by step. She knew that Fang Xie respected herself, but she also knew that maybe Fang Xie had never thought of taking back the land belonging to the Yang family for her.


    "Your Highness... Would you like to take a hot bath?"


    Outside the door came the voice of the maid. Yang Qinyan said well. It seemed that only taking a bath could make her feel a little relaxed.


    When the door opened, she saw that there were many more guards outside. She couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    The leader of the Xiaoqi school replied, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The Lord ordered to copy the home of Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei road. In order to prevent someone from making trouble, the number of guards was added. Now the army is maintaining law and order in the city and catching the disorderly party. It is estimated that it will be quiet in the evening."


    Yang Qinyan was no longer surprised. He recovered his expressionless face. A voice sneered in his heart and said, look... He killed another one.


    However, the joy seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The notice was soon pasted on the streets and alleys of Xinyue city. Chi Haonian, the former governor of Yongbei Road, had an ulterior plan. During the southern expedition of the Duke of Zhenguo, he repeatedly obstructed the rear, despised the imperial court and colluded with rebellion. The Duke of Zhenguo dismissed his post as the second grade governor of the great Sui Dynasty according to the laws and regulations of the great Sui Dynasty, stripped Yiying knighthood and immediately arrested him for trial.


    The news spread faster than the autumn wind. It''s useless. It''s known all over the city for a long time.


    But people were only surprised for a while and then calmed down. Even the most ordinary people knew that the black flag army was not unexpected. Fang Xie is back now. What he must do is to firmly control the whole southwest in his own hands. It is impossible to continue to tolerate the control of the original governor. Even if Chi Haonian is not wrong, Fang Xie will make some mistakes for him. Besides, how can people like Chi Haonian not find fault?


    Xiaoqi school closed the governor''s house in the afternoon. All the people in the governor''s house were not allowed to go out. All the young men in the house were taken and put in the Yamen prison of Xinyue mansion, leaving only a group of old and weak women and children. Before dark, the people of Xiaoqi school collected all the weapons in the house, and then sealed Chi Haonian''s study and warehouse.


    A group of women cried in the dark, but there was no way.


    In the evening, the chief steward of Chi Haonian''s house was carried back. He couldn''t find a good place all over. It is said that he had recruited all the things he knew, including Chi Haonian''s discussion with Du Jianzhou, governor of Nanhui Road, about poisoning when Fang jiebei returned. It also includes the matter discussed by Chi Haonian and Luo Qiu about Fang Xie''s murder with a knife after he went south. One thing has declined.


    The wounded steward was sent back. As a result, he was beaten again by the angry wife and several concubines. He died when he didn''t hold on to the light.


    Almost no one in the governor''s house slept that night. At the dawn of genius, a group of brave cavalry schools with fresh clothes and angry horses came to the door and read out the warrant of the Duke of town in his hand: Chi Haonian, governor of Yongbei Road, tried to commit rebellion and committed 18 crimes of death. He was removed from his official post, stripped of his title and executed today according to the laws and regulations of the Sui Dynasty. Many of his family did not know about it, so they were free from capital punishment. Everyone immediately left Crescent City and sent to Nanjiang as slaves.


    A feudal official thus ended the curtain of his history.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Wenxiu summarized all the items counted from the governor''s Yamen, treasury and governor''s office of Xinyue City, wrote a note and handed it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie then looked at it and couldn''t help shaking his head. There were so many things on it that people were surprised at first, but later they were a little bored.


    "Seal things up and take them back to Zhuque mountain camp."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "choose some of the more exquisite things and send two to each of the generals in the army. There is no need to register them."


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded: "yes."


    Fang Xie leaned back in his chair, looked at the dense handwriting written in small letters on the paper, and said with some emotion: "Copy a governor''s house. If these things are converted into silver, they will be enough to feed the people of Xinyue city. A year, they can arm at least 20000 people and buy the best equipment. Unfortunately, Chi Haonian didn''t plan to take out the silver when it went into his warehouse. He knew how to collect the silver, but he didn''t know how to spend the silver... This is a common problem."


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled and said: "there are so many copies in a governor''s house. If the 24 governors of the great Sui Dynasty add up, they are afraid that they will have more money than the national treasury of the great Sui Dynasty. However, most of them should be searched after the war. Even a governor dare not be so happy when the great Sui Dynasty is still peaceful."


    Fang Xie nodded and said nothing more.


    Dugu Wenxiu was silent for a while and then asked, "Lord, now the situation in Yongbei road has been controlled, and those people don''t dare to resist. After taking Chi Haonian, these people will be worried for a while... Now the matter of Yongbei road is basically over, and so is Nanhui Road?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I killed Chi Haonian. Where did Du Jianzhou have the courage to open the door to welcome me in? When I first entered Yongbei Road, I asked Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong to take 10000 people each and take another road to Nanhui Road. 20000 people are not enough to beat Daozhi City, but enough to let other people who are ready to move down."


    Fang Xie got up and looked at the sky outside: "Choose some capable people to stay in Crescent City. You can look for them. I''ll ask Chen Xiaoru to choose the elite cavalry school to stay, and then leave an army infantry. Tell you a story... Someone once put a frog into boiling water, and the frog will jump out immediately. He changed his method, put the frog into cold water, and then ignite the fire below to heat the water a little. The frog noticed it It''s too late... "


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned, and then he understood what Fang Xie meant: "My subordinates understand... Although these people seem particularly obedient now, it''s because they are afraid of death. After the army is pulled out, these people will jump out and bully. If you want to deal with all of them, you can''t blow them up at once like throwing frogs into boiling water. Take your time. Kill one after another, kill one after another, and you won''t be killed People will think, "Oh, fortunately it''s not me. Slowly get rid of all the hidden dangers."


    "Now, on the surface, these people in Yongbei road seem to be really afraid of the Lord. They are afraid of killing Chi Haonian for a few days at most, because they will only get lucky and gloat if they are not involved. It''s best to let them live in luck and gloat slowly. When they detect it, the water has opened..."


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a while and then said: "My subordinates think that they can give some of them some sweets and leave some official positions for them to do. This is the pot of cold water. Then they can kill people and make them feel that they are trusted and can live forever. Let them fight each other and guide each other slowly. I can''t be too anxious. My subordinates think it will take at least a year."


    Fang Xie smiled and patted Dugu Wenxiu on the shoulder: "you are also a villain."

 Chapter 823

    The matter of Yongbei road is not complicated. The current fangxie occupies the absolute initiative. No matter what kind of game, whether it involves power or life and death, the decision-making power is never in the hands of the weak. These powerful factions relative to ordinary people are now worthless in Fang Xie''s eyes. If Fang Xie is not afraid of causing panic, even if he closes the gate of Xinyue city and then slaughters from south to North and from east to west, who can manage?


    Holding tens of thousands of elite soldiers in your hands is the last word.


    The greatest advantage of having a subordinate like Dugu Wenxiu is that Fang Xie only needs to put forward a direction, and Dugu Wenxiu can immediately refine this direction. For example, Fang Xie pointed to the East and said that he should go that way. This is just a general direction. However, Dugu Wenxiu could find the most correct way from Fang Xie''s words and refine it to how much.


    The day after Chi Haonian was killed, Dugu Wenxiu sent a group of civil servants to govern the place. Then, in the name of Fang Xie, he arranged some outstanding members of the family to work in the government office, large and small. This move immediately made these selected people think that they had finally escaped and were lucky to become a member of the black flag army. As long as it has a relationship with the black flag army, it seems that it can do whatever it wants in the southwest.


    As for those who have not been selected, they will not be angry... Because they don''t have that time. The Sui people had more experience in fighting in Woli than in foreign wars. Therefore, Dugu Wenxiu only needed to reveal which family Fang Xie was dissatisfied with. Then, other families would jump like a dog on a bone. Without the black flag army, they could tear the people to pieces.


    Fang Xie didn''t intend to stay in Crescent City for a long time. After leaving 10000 people to guard Yongbei Road, the army immediately pulled out again with enough food and supplies, because Fang Xie knew that the road below would not be so smooth. When the butcher''s knife is moved on Yongbei Road, you can smell blood on Nanhui Road.


    Even if Du Jianzhou, governor of Nanhui Road, is stupid, he will not follow Chi Haonian''s old path.


    But Fang Xie did not expect that although Du Jianzhou did not take chi Haonian''s road, he did not take another more tragic but manly road. Fang Xie thought Du Jianzhou wouldn''t give up easily. He would muster all the forces that Nanhui Road could mobilize to prevent Fang Xie from stealing his things. Who thought Du Jianzhou was more straightforward than Fang Xie expected... He ran away.


    No wonder.


    When Fang Xie first entered Yongbei Road, Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong, two veterans who had just joined the black flag army and were waiting to make some contributions, led the troops to separate from Mali, a member of the brigade, and quietly entered Nanhui Road. The two generals, who had led the army for half a life, didn''t have to bother to fight such a war. After 15 days of marching, they directly touched the people gathered by Du Jianzhou not far away. At this time, the county soldiers on Nanhui Road were still staring at the solution on Yongbei Road, and they didn''t realize that death had come.


    The unexpected attack directly tore the nanhuidao County army camp into pieces. The army composed of recruits and demobilized soldiers turned into wolves and killed a corpse of the county soldiers everywhere with the horizontal knife in their hand as tusks. There was no declaration of war. It was a direct attack, and it was an outright sneak attack.


    Very successful.


    The day after the defeat, Du Jianzhou ran away with his family. When his men were still busy gathering the defeated soldiers for the decisive battle, they found that the coach had disappeared. At that time, the feeling of Du Jianzhou''s men should be like this... A charismatic man made an impassioned speech, calling on everyone to take up arms to defend their status and home. As a result, after the fight, the charismatic man ran away by himself.


    This feeling, incomparable suffocation and anger.


    Therefore, when Fang Jie entered Nanhui Road with a large team, Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong had inserted the battle flag of the black flag army on the wall of Daozhi city.


    The eldest princess Yang Qinyan felt more and more that she was just a spectator. She once watched with great interest how people like Fang Xie could become princes. She was happy for Fang Xie''s continuous victory, because she also looked forward to the black flag army becoming stronger and stronger, which could help her restore the status of the Yang family.


    But this excitement and curiosity disappeared after Luo Weiran returned to Chang''an.


    She seems to be really desperate. All the victories of the black flag army are satire to her in her eyes. She is so naive waiting for Luo Weiran to seize the military power of the black flag army, and then take this victorious army to bring back Chang''an city.


    However, all this was just a dream.


    Fang Xie naturally felt the change of Yang Qinyan, but he wouldn''t explain anything at all. From the heart, Fang Xie saved Yang Qinyan from Chang''an City, mostly because he didn''t want the Yang family to be cut off. Although the emperor named Yang Yi had killed him, he was also very helpful to him after all. Now Yang Qinyan''s identity is clear. This kind of protection is more like protecting the son of an old friend.


    It is easier to completely control these three rivers and mountains than to invade Nanyan. Fang Xie just took his soldiers from the south to the north, and all the obstacles were cut off. Sometimes the biggest advantage of fame is that it makes the people who have the courage to resist you hesitate, and makes the people who have the courage to resist you kneel down and surrender immediately.


    southwest


    Big deal!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two months after leaving Yongzhou, at the end of October this year, Fang Xie returned to Huangyang road with his winning teacher! If the Expedition Route of Fang Xie is drawn, everyone who sees it will think it is a feat. Train troops from the northwest, and then suddenly kill back to Huangyang road. You should know that Huangyang road was still under Luo Yao''s control at that time. Who dares to touch Luo Yao''s tiger beard?


    Fang Xie dared, so he succeeded.


    Stabilize Huangyang Road, and then more boldly take people and horses away from the foundation, cross three rivers and mountains hostile to him, kill Nanman and Nanyan, kill back and forth in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty, and stab those who were once high in the world.


    Cui Zhongzhen received Fang Xie in the southernmost city of Huangyang road. After they met, they walked with their arms. Speaking of it, Cui Zhongzhen can''t help stabilizing the Zhuque mountain camp. Fang Xie''s serial plan can''t be connected in series without Cui Zhongzhen.


    When Cui Zhongzhen led his troops to attack Xinyang City, he received a secret letter from Fang Xie. Then he deliberately led his troops to attack the city, pretended to be defeated, returned to Zhuque mountain on the pretext of serious injury, and then secretly made clear Luo Weiran''s arrangement. This credit is not lower than the soldiers fighting in the south.


    "There is one thing the Lord should already know."


    Cui Zhongzhen said as he walked: "the Xiaoqi school group led Zuo mingchan to meet Yang Shunhui in Muping City, Eastern Xinjiang, and submitted the written letter of the Lord. However, in Muping, he found that someone secretly traded with foreigners and bought a large number of firearms, so he followed the clues and found that it was Luo Tu who secretly traded with foreigners..."


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "he was too weak, so he sent someone back to ask for help. In order to save time, the people who asked for help directly went back to Huangyang road. After all, the distance was half faster than that of the team who met the Lord. He sent hundreds of elite people back with the people who asked for help. The team only started for half a month and received a secret letter sent back by Zuo mingchan."


    Cui Zhongzhen handed a secret letter to Fang Xie: "I have sent someone to report this to the Lord. This is the original of Zuo mingchan''s secret letter."


    Fang Xie took the letter over and looked at it, then smiled and nodded: "I have some impression of this Zuo Ming cicada. I remember that he was a regiment leader under Chen Xiaoru. It was precisely because he did things safely and carefully that he was sent to Muping to meet Yang Shunhui. Who thought he had made such a great contribution!"


    "It''s really great credit!"


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed with admiration: "although he didn''t succeed in bringing the elite horses of more than 10000 people in Muli, it''s a great achievement to bring Muli here. Muli knows the people and horses of luotu very well. If he fights with luotu in the future, this person will be of great use. Moreover... He can also pull a Navy!"


    Cui Zhongzhen was a little excited and said, "that''s a navy with hundreds of warships. What the Lord needs most now is the Navy. If this Navy comes over smoothly, the Lord will add another tiger!"


    Fang Xie said, "so I''ve sent Chen Xiaoru to personally bring people to support Zuo mingchan. The navy must bring them here. In addition, we can''t sit back and watch luotu''s firearm camp grow. Duan Zheng has turned the direction with our fleet. We won''t go to Dali for the time being. Let''s meet Zheng Qiu''s Navy first."


    Cui Zhongzhen smiled and said, "now the overall situation has become a fixed number. Now luotu will hate you."


    "Ha ha"


    Fang Xie laughed and said, "just hate. You can''t even hate others. But even if he hates me again, he can''t fight for the time being..."


    Side decompression low sound channel: "Yang Jian''s armored army has defeated the army of Tonggu Academy. It is said that Yang Jian broke into the Academy alone and killed more than a dozen hidden old perverts in the Academy. It seems that there are no people to support the appearance in the Academy. The establishment of Tonggu academy hundreds of years ago began to affect the whole Central Plains. Today, its demise has no impact on the general trend of the Central Plains."


    Because the leader of the imperial court is Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, this matter has not spread, so Fang Xie''s voice is very low when talking with Cui Zhongzhen. Yang Jian will not take the initiative to reveal his identity, because no one will believe it at all, but will be scolded as a divine disease by the people. Naturally, other forces will not spread it, so few people know about it Some people.


    "How''s the war going in the north?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Cui Zhongzhen sorted it out and said: "The war situation in the north is quite chaotic. Originally, the Allied forces of Jin Shixiong, Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai have invaded Gyeonggi province and are about to attack Chang''an city. As a result, the Tonggu Academy was defeated. Jin Shiduo, Jin Shixiong''s third brother, commanded the army and asked Jin Shixiong for help. Jin Shixiong immediately took his troops away from the rebel brigade and killed the people and horses of the imperial court."


    "As a result, he was stopped by puhu''s troops along the Yangtze River. Puhu didn''t have an armored army in his hand, but he was too abnormal to be invincible on the battlefield. He couldn''t get through in front of more than 100000 Jin Shixiong''s army. Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai''s men and horses were besieging Chang''an. They didn''t know that the little emperor was dead and were still dreaming of holding the son of heaven to make the princes."


    Fang Xie nodded and thought of the ugly boy riding an old scalper. Puhu is completely different from Yang Jian. Yang Jian is obsessed with his past glory and can''t extricate himself. Puhu seems to be more frightened, uneasy and resistant to reappearance in the world.


    "Now is our best time."


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "all forces are engaged in scuffle, but the southwest is peaceful. If you take this opportunity to let the team correct it, when the soldiers recover their spirit, they will almost decide the victory or defeat."


    Fang Xie smiled and nodded: "they beat them... When Zheng Qiu''s Navy arrived, they immediately chose the appropriate warship to transform. This Navy is a tiger given to me by the enemy. I want to insert wings for this tiger!"

 Chapter 824

    Jiangnan


    Tonggu Academy


    Tonggu academy once had a tower, a very high tower. This tower is the symbol of Tonggu Academy. It is far away. People only need to see that tower to know that the academy has arrived. Later, an old man named Wan Xingchen came trembling, carrying a long sword about his age but still sharp, and cut off half of the ancient tower with one sword. After this sword, the Academy was abandoned in half.


    Now, a general in iron armor came and cut off the remaining half of the ancient tower. After this, it seems that the whole academy has been abandoned.


    Li Qingfeng spat the blood out of his mouth and looked at the burly armored general with a sneer.


    "Wan Xingchen still does things like this. Everything is not clean and thorough enough. Since he enters the Jianghu again with a sword, he naturally wants to turn the Jianghu upside down. But he just cuts a tower and leaves half of it... No wonder he can only be a Jianghu guest."


    The armored general looked at the collapsed tower and said.


    "You think you''re strong?"


    Li Qingfeng dragged his broken leg back a few steps and sat down against the wall of the Academy. He has been sneering. Even if the man in front of him is too strong for him to defeat, he still despises him. Because he has seen people taller than Yang Jian, he is not afraid of Yang Jian''s height.


    "You use half of the cultivation accomplishments of Wanxing, but now you laugh at Wanxing as inferior to you... Hehe... Yang Jian, what are you without Wanxing? What are your Yang family without Wanxing? Without Wanxing, you are just a pile of dead bones in the ancient tomb. Without Wanxing, can your Yang family have a stable country for 200 years? Bah!"


    Yang Jian slowly took back his sight and fixed it on Li Qingfeng''s face: "what qualifications do you have to comment on me?"


    "If a man has a mouth, he is qualified to speak."


    Li Qingfeng shrugged his shoulders: "can''t I scold you because I can''t beat you? What the fuck''s the reason?"


    Yang Jian was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "it doesn''t make sense."


    Li Qingfeng smiled: "to tell you the truth, your self-confidence makes no sense. Now you step on the courtyard of Tonggu academy and kill happily, don''t you? But you forget that it was because you were afraid of the strength of the academy that you knelt and begged the stars to bless your Yang family."


    "Now wanxingchen is dead. You use half of his accomplishments to step into Tonggu academy, which you were afraid of, and then say that wanxingchen is not very good... The Yang family''s skin is really thick. Do you forget how scared you were when the Academy chose you Yang family to stand in front of the stage 200 years ago? You know Tonggu academy, because you Yang family once had it here So you are afraid, you are afraid that you will be pushed to the stage. It seems that you will become the emperor and the Yang family will become the royal family, but you are just a puppet of the Academy. "


    Yang Jian didn''t stop him, but listened quietly.


    Li Qingfeng Road: "You used the cultivation accomplishments given to you by the stars and the army prepared for you by the stars. Now you have won some, and you think it is your own success. Your temperament has not changed for 200 years. Although I haven''t lived so long and saw what you were like 200 years ago, I know what you were like when I saw you today. At that time, you used the army given to you by the Academy Your support won the world, and then you began to be complacent that this is your own ability. Unexpectedly, you claimed to be an eternal emperor. I''m sorry... I have to bah you again... Bah! "


    Yang Jian looked at him and said, "the truth has always been on the side of winners. If you bah me once, you will feel comfortable once. That''s all, isn''t it? It''s like a poor man who hasn''t touched a woman in his life. He can only solve problems with his own hands, but he thinks this is the most beautiful thing in the world."


    "Yes, that''s all."


    Li Qingfeng looked indifferent and said, "if I could beat you, I would bah you here? Yang Jian, even if you regard yourself as a winner, you are still a clown."


    Yang Jian was not angry either. He went to one side and sat down beside the broken wall: "If I''m a clown and a clown that makes the Academy afraid enough, you keep saying I''m afraid of the Academy. Why don''t you think about it in turn? Two hundred years ago, the Academy bullied me. The Yang family lost their seats and pushed us to the stage. What you want is to control my Yang family as you control the previous dynasty. The emperor is just a cat you keep in captivity."


    "Wrong."


    Li Qingfeng corrected, "not a cat, but a dog."


    Yang Jian was still not angry and said calmly, "it''s up to you. I''ll give you the freedom to show off your tongue at this time. You know why I don''t rush to kill you, but sit down and talk to you? Not because I want to hear what you say, but because there are not many people in the world who can understand what I say."


    Li Qingfeng knows what Yang Jian means. An old monster who has lived for 200 years will always be lonely.


    "At that time, I was really afraid of the Academy..."


    Looking into the distance, Yang Jian seems to go back to the years 200 years ago: "I''m afraid that the Yang family will be killed by your grandparents like the royal family in the state of Da Zheng. It''s like a string puppet. The Yang family will move as you move. You said that everything I can have later is because of wanxingchen, which is right. But you haven''t thought about it. Why can''t others let wanxingchen do this, and I can?"


    "Or because I have my own skills."


    Yang Jian looked at Li Qingfeng and said, "how many people in the world can use the best weapon in the world? Who else besides me?"


    "Ten thousand stars are the first in the world?"


    Li Qingfeng smiled: "when is it his turn?"


    Yang Jian was silent for a while and said, "yes, Yang Jian is not the first in the world. The first in the world is that person from beginning to end. I led troops to Jiangnan because of that person. I was afraid of him at the beginning, but now I''m not afraid. I came to see what he looks like!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The status of Tonggu academy is regarded by ordinary people as a place that can change the fate of poor children. When you enter the Academy, you have a remarkable identity. Just as generals are proud when they come out of the martial arts academy, literati are also proud when they come out of the Academy.


    In the eyes of Jianghu people, the status of the academy is the perversion of cultivation. If you release any one, it can set off a towering storm in the Jianghu. As long as the academy is willing, it is impossible to put qingleshan Yiqi view in front of the Jianghu, and it is impossible to put Wudang Sanqing view in front of the Jianghu.


    In the eyes of politicians with sufficient qualifications, the status of the academy can affect the strength of the world. Once one country after another was controlled by this group of people, and their words and deeds could really control the pattern of the world. As for the emperor, it was just the string puppet they launched that had no important position in the Academy.


    In the eyes of those who are qualified for seats in the Academy, the status of the academy is so high only because of the person who established the Academy.


    "He?"


    Li Qingfeng shook his head: "if you ask to see him as a practitioner, your identity is really not enough. If you ask to see him as an emperor, your identity is still not enough. Don''t think that you can be arrogant with half of the cultivation achievements of ten thousand stars. Your cultivation achievements can''t even compare with a finger."


    "More than"


    Yang Jian said two words.


    "More than what?"


    Li Qingfeng asked.


    "It''s not only the half of the cultivation of ten thousand stars, but also the cultivation I realized through the cultivation of ten thousand stars in the past 200 years... And before I came, I ate very well."


    Finally, this sentence stimulated Li Qingfeng''s stomach, and he could hardly help vomiting. Because Li Qingfeng knows what Yang Jian means by eating. What a shocking ruthlessness and blood is hidden behind this sentence. If it is said, it will shake the whole world.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Li Qingfeng asked with disgust.


    "Not delicious."


    Yang Jian replied seriously: "But it''s very useful. It''s the kind of useful you didn''t expect. I didn''t even think it could be so useful. At first, Wanxing came up with this method just to disgust me, punish me, and make me tortured by the fact that if I wanted to live, I had to devour my children and grandchildren, but he didn''t think it would really help me. He found a direction for me, and I went there myself End. "


    "How much did you eat to support it?"


    Li Qingfeng asked.


    "All"


    Yang Jian said, "since I''ve made up my mind to come to the Academy, I naturally need to be fully prepared. I didn''t eat one against Luo Yao because Luo Yao is not worth my nausea. But when I came to the Academy, I have to do it even if I''m sick, because I really don''t have the confidence to win him."


    "You''re crazy."


    Li Qingfeng sighed: "but you''re going to be disappointed... The reason why you can win, the academy is getting worse and worse is not because your Yang family has found a backer like wanxingchen, nor because your cultivation is strong enough, the academy can''t work, but because you don''t care about the Academy. In other words..."


    Li Qingfeng pointed to the collapsed ancient tower: "You regard the academy as your biggest enemy and your most valued enemy, but in my eyes, the academy is just his toy. I thought about why I wanted to create the Academy. Later I realized that first, he must have his goal. Second... He always has to find something to do when he is bored. Now you understand the gap between yourself and him Is it? A toy of my Lord can control the world! "


    "So he died."


    Yang Jian said.


    "Everyone will die."


    Li Qingfeng Road: "Maybe the Lord will die, but he will not be killed by anyone. He will die only when he wants to die... The people have always said that there is a God in charge of the world in the sky. That is because they are ignorant and always think that what cannot be explained must be done by the God of heaven. But I know that the real God is never in the sky, just on earth."


    Yang Jian said after a moment of silence, "I''m really curious about what kind of person makes you willingly regard it as God."


    "Because he is God!"


    Li Qingfeng looked at Yang Jian with derision: "The people of Buddhism in the western regions regard King Dalun Ming as a God because he is powerful. You people of the Yang family once regarded you as a God, but also because you are powerful. King Dalun Ming created Buddhism and created the divine power of the western regions for thousands of years. The Sui state you established created created an invincible myth. But your creation is not even a hair compared with your creation!"


    Yang Jian was silent again, and then slowly stood up: "the more you say so, the more interested I am in killing him."


    "Understandable."


    Li Qingfeng sneered: "it''s like a child of a poor family who will swear that I will be richer than him in the future when he sees the children of the aristocratic family in fresh clothes. But where do so many children of poor families turn into dignitaries in the world? Most children of poor families are still poor until they die. At most, they don''t starve to death."


    He pointed to Yang Jian: "don''t you Yang family like to play the trick of holding up a poor leader? Why don''t you dare to face up to the fact that you are a poor child?"


    Yang Jian was silent for the third time. After a long time, he sighed: "you''re right."


    Then he stabbed Li Qingfeng into his heart: "so I don''t want to listen."

 Chapter 825

    The students of Tonggu academy watched in panic as the armored general stabbed Changxiao into Li Qingfeng''s heart, and the frightened voices immediately became one. They are just ordinary students in the Academy. They come here just to have a halo in front of their names. They don''t know what the Tonggu academy stands for. In their view, the academy is just an academic palace.


    They didn''t think that the war would bring disaster to the Academy. They simply thought that no matter who finally sat on the Dragon chair, they wouldn''t do any damage to the Academy. But today they witnessed the demise of the Academy. At this moment, they didn''t realize what important moment they had experienced. They were just afraid, just afraid.


    So they are actually lucky.


    Their fear is only because they are killing, not something deeper behind killing. They may never know for a lifetime what Tonggu academy they once lived in was. What a glorious past this academy once had.


    "Why do you want to kill indiscriminately! You are a beast!"


    A young man in a white scholar''s long shirt shouted with a trembling voice. After shouting, even himself was startled. He didn''t know how he shouted out, and then subconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    Yang Jian looked at the young scholar and didn''t speak.


    He waved his hand, and then a large group of armored soldiers rushed in from the outside and dragged the dead bodies out. Then these soldiers began to silently clean the yard, remove the gravel and clean the yard. Soon, the yard was clean and tidy. It seemed that nothing had happened except the desolate collapsed ancient tower from a distance.


    "Who is the best gentleman in the academy?"


    He asked.


    The students looked at each other and spontaneously protected an old man behind them. This is a natural behavior, so it is more admirable. But the old man separated the crowd and walked up to the students with his jaw high. He doesn''t know how to practice. He''s just a serious scholar. But he opened his arms and kept the students behind him. It''s like a hen who saw the eagle swooping down from the sky and protected the chicks under her wings, although it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "You will be the dean of the Academy."


    Yang Jian pointed to the old man and didn''t ask him about his life: "You people will never know the dirty behind the Academy, but it''s good. You can study and learn at ease. In the future, when the Sui Dynasty settles down, the imperial court still needs you to be officials. Since the imperial court has eliminated a group of people in the Academy, it''s because they deserve to die. None of the students who teach your studies are dead because they don''t know anything at all."


    Yang Jian paused: "it''s good not to know. Don''t try to know in the future. Study quietly. Some of you may become the pillars of the country in the future. That''s the way you should go."


    With these words, Yang Jian walked outside the Academy.


    He threw the long dog out. After two armored soldiers caught it, they stepped back a few steps. It can be seen how heavy the long dog is.


    "Even if you are a member of the imperial court, you have no right to directly execute them. Even if they are guilty, they must be escorted to Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment for questioning, and then they can be convicted!"


    A man shouted foolishly.


    Yang Jian looked back at him, and then smiled: "you will be a straightforward good official in the future, if... You can survive in troubled times."


    He left the Academy without saying a word more. The students and their ancestors crowded together to watch him leave and the magnificent army leave. Everyone felt that they had experienced a nightmare, but they closed their eyes and opened their eyes, but the dream still didn''t wake up.


    "Master"


    MOSSA, the general of the armored army, said as he walked, "Jin Shiduo retreated to the East with the disabled soldiers. It should be the rebels who want to join luotu. Jin Shixiong''s men and horses have attacked the North Bank of the Yangtze River. There are not many men and horses under the Third Master. It''s very difficult to fight... Is it to return troops to support the third master, or continue the attack?"


    Yang Jian thought for a while and said, "it seems that Jin Shixiong''s cultivation is good, otherwise the tiger will not kill him. You take 30000 infantry of the 5000 armored army back to the North Bank of the Yangtze River to support the tiger, and I''ll take my men and horses to attack Liuzhou."


    Moussa nodded, "my subordinates, yes."


    "In addition..."


    After a pause, Yang Jian said, "send someone to Mufu to tell them that if I don''t send troops again, I will point the military front to the East after I wipe out the south of the Yangtze River. And Yang Shunhui, if he can stand back at this time, I can forget the past."


    "Where''s the long princess?"


    Yang Zhong, another general under his command, asked, "now the long princess has gone to the black flag army. With her, the black flag army is more and more unscrupulous. Now the whole southwest is controlled by the black flag army. If you indulge the person called Fang Xie, I''m afraid it will be harder to clean up in the future."


    "He is different..."


    Yang Jian said, "I can also give him a chance because he led his troops south to destroy the state of Yan. I want to meet this man after the matter in Jiangnan is over."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yangtze River


    A huge fleet of navy ships sailed upstream from east to west. The Luo flag once hung on the bow of the ship has been lowered. Neither the Tu flag nor the strong red flag of the imperial court have been replaced. The flagpole looked a little awkward, but it just represented the mood of the Navy General Zheng Qiu at this time.


    Luo Yao treated him well, so he once wanted to sincerely assist Luo Yao. But after Luo Yao died and Luo Tu inherited the throne of King Yong, the army changed its flavor. More than two months ago, Luo Tu sent someone to invite him to a banquet in Liuzhou on the Mid Autumn Festival on August 15. What happened later made him completely determined to leave Yong Jun.


    He was afraid that Lotu would be suspicious, so he was going to the banquet on August 15. However, he was persuaded by Muli and Zuo mingchan. Out of prudence, he followed Muli''s advice and pretended to leave the navy fleet with people to Liuzhou on August 15. On the way, he suddenly turned back. Therefore, he was seeing another general Siro under Luo Tu marching towards the Navy with people and horses. Zheng Qiu actually knew this very well.


    Fortunately, he had made arrangements for all the warships of the navy to leave the sea. When Shiro arrived at the fleet station with elite men and horses, he could only look at the big ship and sigh. They could not get close to the warship, so the elimination plan arranged by luotu was announced to be broken. Silang immediately sent someone back to report to luotu. Luotu knew that something had leaked and led his troops to chase him. But by this time, the Navy had left the station and drove north.


    Yi luotu''s accomplishments can naturally catch up and kill Zheng Qiu, but killing Zheng Qiu is useless. The sailors already knew his intention. He killed Zheng Qiu. It was impossible to kill everyone. As long as the Navy enters the Yangtze River, can Luo Tu kill one by one on the river?


    Moreover, just when luotu was ready to lead his troops to catch up, Jin Shiduo was defeated.


    The routed soldiers rushed towards Liuzhou, and luotu had to return to Liuzhou immediately. Because he was afraid that when he was away, Yang Jian''s armored army would chase him down in one breath, so that all his plans would fail. He didn''t want to fight the armored army until the firearm camp was built.


    Jin Shiduo''s defeated soldiers still have 100000 people, and the temptation of such a man and horse is almost the same as that of a navy. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, Luo Tu chose to stabilize the situation in Liuzhou first.


    But he was really angry.


    Without the Navy, it will become much more difficult to enter Jiangbei in the future.


    Zheng Qiu''s navy has arrived at the intersection of the Yangtze River, Luoshui River and huangniu river. From here, they turn south and flow downstream. They will soon be able to reach Xinyang City. A few days ago, people from Xiaoqi school sent a secret letter. The commander of the black flag army, the Duke Xie of Zhenguo, has arrived at Huangyang road and will personally go to Xinyang City to wait for the Navy.


    This news reassured Zheng Qiu. Fang Xie''s attention is a good thing for him. The reason why he made up his mind to join the black flag army was firstly because of Luo Tu''s ruthlessness, secondly because of the strength of the black flag army, and thirdly because the eldest princess is now in the black flag army.


    Zheng Qiu knows better than anyone that the forces of all parties at this time, who represents the orthodoxy of the Yang family, will take advantage.


    "There''s nothing to worry about here."


    Chen Xiaoru leaned against the side of the ship and breathed a sigh of relief: "with Luo Tu''s cultivation, when the Navy just left, he could catch up and kill the four sides, but he didn''t. He would also like to thank the armored general... If it wasn''t Jin Shiduo, he would just lose, and Luo Tu would not easily let the Navy go."


    Muli didn''t know that the armored general was Yang Jian, and Chen Xiaoru naturally wouldn''t tell him. After listening to Chen Xiaoru, he said with some worry, "is there any danger that Zuo mingchan will stay with others to destroy luotu''s trade with foreigners? He is my life-saving benefactor. I''m a little worried."


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "he went to Mouping. Don''t worry. No matter how long Luo Tu''s hand is, it can''t reach Mouping. It''s more convenient to destroy his trade with foreigners in Dongjiang."


    "That''s good"


    Muli replied absently, some worried about his situation after he arrived at the black flag army. He is different from Zheng Qiu. Zheng Qiu went there with a whole navy. Fang Xie must be reused, and he has no one under him now.


    It seems that he saw through his mind. Chen Xiaoru smiled and said, "I heard that the Lord plans to use you as a general of the new barracks and be responsible for training the recruits of zhuqueshan barracks. It''s a beautiful job. Congratulations to general mu in advance."


    "Really?"


    Muli suddenly brightened up, and a smile appeared on his face: "that''s good... That''s good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    city in Guangxi


    Luo Tu looked at the people in front of him and subconsciously stepped back four or five steps. Since his cultivation has greatly increased, he felt that he would not be so afraid of a person anymore. Even when he recalled Luo Yao''s strength, he felt that he could surpass Luo Yao with his current cultivation, so the fear in his memory gradually faded away, leaving only his expanding self-confidence.


    He didn''t even think he would lose to Yang Jian, because he could be stronger by swallowing Tiangong.


    But now the man in front of him, just standing there, he has a sense of powerlessness. He immediately determined that even if he showed all his strength, it would be meaningless for this man.


    "I don''t seem to keep my promise."


    The man in White said faintly, and then sat down in Luo Yao''s study, so casual. However, Luo Tu had an impulse to turn around and run at once, but he didn''t dare.


    "Because I''m not sure I''ll win, I have to prepare some!"


    Lotusha explained hoarsely, "prepare more, prepare more!"


    The man in white nodded and then looked at Luo Tu: "a few days ago, you laughed all night when you heard that the Academy was destroyed by Yang Jian. Now can you tell me why you are so happy?"


    Luo Tu opened his mouth and his throat was burning.


    He didn''t know what to say because it was useless to say anything.

 Chapter 826

    The man in white sat on the chair, his fingertips gently tapping the armrest of the chair. His voice was very light and rhythmic. He was not in a hurry to speak, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to let Rotu explain anything. Luo Tu had retreated to the door, and then he realized that he had no way out. This person appears in front of him, even if he retreats to the ends of the earth, what can he do?


    "I..."


    Luo Tu opened his mouth. His throat was so sore that he couldn''t say a second word.


    "I like young people with ideas."


    The rhythm struck by the fingers of the man in white, like magic, calmed Luo Tu''s crazy heart gradually. His eyes could not help staring at the slender fingers bouncing on the handrail, as if attracted by something beautiful, it was difficult to take back his sight.


    "It seems that the leading role in the world has always been a group of old people. Only when they are old can they reach the peak of life. It is undeniable that people will have enough experience and wisdom to dominate some things when they reach a certain age, but they will inevitably lack some courage and courage to change."


    The man in White said slowly: What has the final say is that they are very old and feel that they are not at ease to get to this point. It is hard to have the chance to say what is necessary. Why not spend more years in this life? Change... Leave the next group of people to do it. Then the next group of people comes up to the age of age.


    He looked at Luo Tu and said, "so I like troubled times very much. There will always be a group of young people who are determined, dare to fight, are not afraid of death and can change..."


    "You..."


    Luo Tu asked cautiously, "what do you want me to change?"


    The man in white shook his head: "if you change something because I want you to change, why don''t I kill you?"


    His rhetorical question made luotu tremble with fear, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You''re smart."


    The man in white knocked on the handrail and said, "I thought you would take a risk when I appeared in front of you. But you didn''t. from the beginning, you can find out how to choose. It''s good. Such a temperament can keep you away from many dangers. Was that why you were favored by Luo Yao?"


    Luo Tu took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to deny it.


    "The day you heard that the Academy was destroyed by Yang Jian, you laughed all night. You sat in the chair in this room and laughed all the time. It was so noisy that I didn''t sleep well all night."


    The man in white pointed to the bed in the room: "lavender is added to the pillow to calm the mind. Haven''t you slept well all the time? You''re young. If you haven''t slept well all the time, it''s because there''s a ghost in your heart. In addition... Your pillow is a little higher and it''s not comfortable to lie down."


    As soon as this was said, Rotu seemed to freeze!


    Now, he finally knows where the man in white is terrible! When he heard that Tonggu Academy was destroyed by Yang Jian that day, he was so happy that he was a little overjoyed. So he didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t remember whether he giggled all night. But he did sit in that chair and think a lot of things. And the white man The man in black is sleeping in his bed!


    And he didn''t notice.


    So, if the man in white wanted to kill him, he would have been a dead man that day. No... he would have been a dead man a long time ago.


    "You think the academy is defeated and gone, but no one comes to you, so you''re happy. You''ve been worried that the academy is coming to trouble you because you avoid Yang Jian. So you''re always worried. Even if so much lavender is put in, you still can''t sleep."


    The man in white sighed softly, "I would be happy if I were you... However, some people''s fate is doomed to be determined by others and can''t break away forever from being determined once by others. Some people are different. After breaking away once, they will never be determined by others. You have no right to escape from the Academy since you accepted the heaven swallowing skill."


    This seemed to announce the fate of Lotu.


    "What do you... Want me to do!"


    Asked Lotu.


    "Do what you should do."


    "No!"


    Luo Tu suddenly burst out an anger from his heart: "you are so strong, why don''t you go to Yang Jian? With your cultivation, it will never be difficult to kill Yang Jian. Why do you choose to let me go! If you like, Yang Jian can''t destroy the Academy at all! But you just watched the Academy disappear, and now you force me! What are you going to do!"


    "The academy is mine. I created it because I thought it could promote change faster. That''s why I said to you before. The old people are always lazy and greedy. They are greedy for what they have and don''t want to let go. In the seats in the Academy, a group of people die, a group of people sit on it, or some old people. Their greed is that they think it''s good , I don''t want to change anything. "


    The man in white was disappointed and said: "So the academy is useless. Since it''s useless, what do I keep him for? I stopped asking about the Academy many years ago and let them live and die. Yang Jian''s destruction of the academy has nothing to do with me. Those people in the academy have taken the benefits I gave and done things for me for hundreds of years, and almost everything they should give back to me. And you, I just took the benefit I gave you. How can I let you avoid it? "


    He stood up and prepared to leave: "there is only one between Yang Jian and you who can live. If you don''t want to die, work harder."


    "Why me..."


    Luo Tu muttered a little silly.


    "Yang Jian reached the peak by swallowing blood, and you reached the peak by sucking people''s internal strength. It''s against the rules, so it shouldn''t exist."


    This sentence was around luotu''s ear, and the man in white had disappeared.


    "Shouldn''t exist?"


    Luo Tu repeated it, then turned and shouted at the outside: "if you didn''t give it to me, how could I become a person who shouldn''t exist!"


    He''s right, but the world is so unfair.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North Bank of the Yangtze River


    The fluttering tiger sitting on a big stone looked back at the soldiers resting in the distance. Many of them were injured. The medical officers in the army were the busiest people at this time, running back and forth to treat the wounded. The wailing sound is so clear that even if you block your ears, it will clearly get into people''s brain.


    But most of the soldiers were numb, and no one seemed to be affected by the howling. The war has lasted for several years now. From the initial rebellion in the northwest to the war that spread to almost half of the great Sui Dynasty, they have numbed them. They open their eyes and want to fight. When they close their eyes, they don''t necessarily fall asleep, but die.


    After seeing too many bloody scenes, it can no longer stimulate people''s animal nature. Now they are like a group of walking corpses. Where are they still fighting for their ideals? They don''t even fight to live. They can feel it by looking at their dull expression. Perhaps at this time, death is no longer terrible in their eyes, but a destination they don''t resist.


    Jin Shixiong''s men and horses are constantly attacking. The defense line on the North Bank of the Yangtze River has been broken through again and again, but they have won it back again and again. The tug of war is carried out every day. People rest, drink and eat expressionless. After hearing the horn, they pick up the knife expressionless and fight expressionless.


    How long can an army that has no goals persist?


    The tiger is a little uncomfortable.


    At first, he didn''t understand why the soldiers of the imperial court were not as motivated as those of the rebels?


    Now he understood that the rebel soldiers had the fighting spirit because the rebels painted them a particularly beautiful future and told them that as long as they achieved the final victory, the beauty would be within reach. The soldiers of the imperial court can''t see anything beautiful.


    "General!"


    A soldier came and saw excitement on his face: "There''s news that our reinforcements have set out and will come back from the south of the Yangtze River in a short time. As long as the reinforcements arrive, our hard days will come to an end. Jin Shixiong''s men and horses are short of food and grass. Jiangbei Road and Gyeonggi road are all dignitaries and dignitaries. Even Luo Yao didn''t dare to search for food too much when he was in Jiangbei. Jin Shixiong didn''t have the courage. As long as the reinforcements arrived, we will be there Can fight back. "


    "Fight back?"


    Luo Tu took back his thoughts from that particularly confused state, but he was still a little confused: "after the counterattack? Kill a Jin Shixiong, Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai. Even if they are all killed, more people will appear... When can we finish it?"


    It was a disaster for his army to say this from a commander-in-chief. Fortunately, he didn''t say it in public, otherwise the army would collapse immediately.


    "I''ve been thinking about why so many people work hard for a fabricated lie. Those anti thieves just draw a beautiful picture for their men and let the soldiers die one after another. Even in the face of death, the soldiers didn''t shrink back... Now I finally understand why they were so fearless."


    "Maybe it''s not that they can''t see through the lie made up by the anti thief leader. It''s just that the lie is too beautiful for them to resist. To put it simply, it''s because they want to change. They have had enough of that day, so they don''t want the court to win. If the court wins, they will return to the past."


    "Before?"


    The soldiers didn''t understand the meaning of attacking the tiger: "wasn''t it beautiful in the past? There was no war in the past, the Sui Dynasty was peaceful and the people were safe, and the people had plenty of food and clothing. Isn''t it the most beautiful thing? Is it unacceptable for the rebels to go back to the past?"


    The tiger shook his head: "Maybe it''s just a kind of inertia. Since the war, people don''t want to go back to the past. That''s the difference between you and them. If I ask you, how about going back to the peaceful time of the great Sui Dynasty? You must answer well, and you''re willing to go back. If I ask the rebel soldiers whether it''s good to go back to that time, they won''t say good, and their answer can only be good Yes... I can''t go back. "


    "Therefore, they can only place their hopes on the changes after the war to make their lives better."


    The soldier still didn''t understand the meaning of attacking the tiger. He thought the words of the general today were too profound.


    "So... Are we just or are the rebels just?"


    He couldn''t help asking, especially wanting to know the answer. If it was at the beginning of the war, the soldiers of the imperial court must think they are the right side. But now, although he didn''t understand what he meant before attacking the tiger, he began to waver. Did he belong to the side of justice?


    "Ha ha..."


    The tiger smiled and patted the soldier on the shoulder: "of course, you are the Party of justice."


    The soldier smiled, especially simple and honest.


    The tiger went to the distance with some sadness in his eyes. He didn''t want to tell the soldier that there was never any difference between justice and evil in war... Especially in troubled times. He just doesn''t want to let the soldier''s heart finally support his beautiful death, people live... There must be some faith to support, even if it is false.

 Chapter 827

    The scale of Zhuque mountain camp was so large that Muli, Xu Xiaogong and other people who came here for the first time were surprised to open their mouths. They were not people who had never seen the world, but they never thought that someone could build a war fortress in a big mountain. Now all the facilities of Zhuque mountain camp are ready. The city wall built according to the mountain gives people a sense of oppression, and the city wall is not loaded with crossbows, but artillery.


    It seems that by now, Fang Xie is no longer in the mood to cover up anything.


    With the huge strength of goods connecting the sky and the concerted efforts of the black flag army, it took several years to build here into a pure fortress, which is different from the big city in the ordinary sense, because it is built according to the mountains and is more majestic. There is no doubt that it is stronger than those big cities in Zhongyuan.


    "Chang''an City claims to be the only city in the world that will never be broken..."


    Xu Xiaogong looked up at the city towers on the hillside and said with emotion: "If you want me to say, the Zhuque mountain camp is more helpless than Chang''an city. Chang''an City has 16 gates and four plains. There is only one road to go up and down the mountain. If you seal this road, the siege equipment can''t go up at all. But if you don''t have siege equipment, you can''t get here... It''s difficult to go to heaven."


    Liu enjing nodded and said, "yes, the construction of this place is very reasonable. All buildings are built according to the mountain. It seems that the road is very wide, but if the Mountain Gate in front is closed, even 100000 soldiers can only return in vain."


    Muli rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. In fact, his understanding of Fang Xie was still a few years ago. At that time, Fang Xie arrived in Yongzhou as an imperial envoy of the imperial court. It seemed that he was just an immature teenager. Even if everyone praised him, Muli always felt that even if a teenager was strong, how strong could he be?


    Now, he finally realized how wrong he was.


    "Not to mention the territory now controlled by the black flag army, but to say that this camp may not be able to be built by ordinary people in ten years. The most difficult thing is that the black flag army has won the war and built the great city of Zhuque mountain. This is a miracle."


    Although there is some suspicion of flattery, most of such compliments are true.


    Fang Xie just smiled without saying a word and led the people to climb the mountain. Speaking of it, Fang Xie was surprised when he came back this time. He had left Zhuque mountain camp for a long time. When he left, this magnificent fortress was still a semi-finished product, and now it is perfect and amazing. It has to be said that the ability of goods to travel all over the world is shocking.


    In addition, the black flag army has always pursued the policy of being kind to the people, so the people of Huangyang road are willing to come here to help. A large number of craftsmen gathered in Zhuque mountain, and the project progress is really fast.


    "This is a fake"


    Cui Zhongzhen was surprised and shocked when he saw the new generals joining the black flag army. He was inevitably proud. He pointed to the back and said, "there is a water stronghold on the north side of the mountain. In recent years, the water channel has been continuously widened to drain into the lake. Originally, there was only a small lake with a radius of a few miles, but now there are thirty or forty miles. The water stronghold is built according to Zhuque mountain, you see..."


    Cui Zhongzhen pointed to the water stronghold and said: "General Zheng Qiu''s navy has entered the lake, but it doesn''t seem crowded at all. The scale of the water stronghold has been enlarged since the beginning of preparation, because there is still a shipyard to be built here, and it has begun to take shape. Now it has the ability to build ships below Huanglong. After a while, when the dock is repaired, it will be able to build white teeth ships and giant ships."


    Fang Xie looked at the Shuizhai in the direction he pointed out. The first thing he saw was the huge Tenglong warship. It was the symbol of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Even if it was in a warship, it was so conspicuous. If other warships were sharks in the water, then this warship was a giant whale.


    Seeing the boat, Fang Xie felt some emotion.


    "Not only that."


    Duan Zheng smiled as he walked and said, "the shipyard has been basically completed. If the Lord orders, we can choose a number of warships for transformation. However, because there has been no such transformation before, the progress should not be very fast."


    Fang Xie said, "don''t worry too much. Now we can have at least a year or so."


    Zheng Qiu disembarked with Fang after the fleet landed. Under the command of other generals, the Navy entered the lake stronghold. The once unknown lake now has a loud name.


    Xuanwu Lake


    Zhuque mountain Xuanwu Lake


    People were in a trance and found that the name was so ambitious.


    "Turning over from the stronghold, you can go straight to the place where the fields are cultivated. Now millions of mu of good farmland have been reclaimed. Only this piece of land can almost meet the food supply of Zhuque mountain camp."


    Cui Zhongzhen said proudly, "in addition to the regular soldiers in the camp, there are at least 50000 people in the field, training while farming."


    "General wood"


    Fang Xie called Muli and said, "you were responsible for training soldiers when you were in the left avant-garde, so I plan to leave it to you to train new soldiers in tuntian in the future. If it''s not difficult, go back and rest for a few days, and I''ll arrange someone to take you there to get familiar with it. I''ve told general Cui that the veterans in the army can be taken by you to choose a thousand people, and the following people will cooperate with you."


    "Thank you... Thank you for your trust!"


    Muli quickly hugged his fist and said.


    "Where is it?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if it weren''t for this fate between us, we couldn''t get together. Now we are brothers who agree with each other, so we don''t have to say anything."


    He looked back at Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing: "the two old generals can go there to help when there is no war. If there is no war in the future, the soldiers will have to change their rest, so the recruits should be able to fight at any time. The two old generals have high prestige and rely on them more."


    "But at the Lord''s command!"


    Xu Xiaogong and Liu enjing said with fists.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Chen Xiaoru, you take your generals to rest. In the evening, I will give a banquet to receive your generals."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie took two attendants to the gate of an independent courtyard in Houshan. After a slight pause, he immediately entered the courtyard. When the courtyard was built, the site selection was very particular, and the scenery was beautiful, which was rare. There are several hickory trees in the yard. They have fallen leaves, but they don''t look depressed. On both sides of the door are several persimmon trees, which have borne fruit. In less than a month, you can see the Yellow persimmons hanging on the branches.


    At the door, two little servant girls sat on the small bench embroidering something. When they heard the sound of footsteps, they were startled to see that Fang Xie was coming. They subconsciously stood up and ran inside. It seemed that they thought of something, then came back with a red face and half squatted down to salute Fang Xie.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "Get up."


    Fang Xie handed them the snacks he was carrying: "when I came back from Xinyang City, I passed by Party B''s ancient town, where the sweet scented osmanthus cake is the most famous. I bought some and you shared them."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    The older servant girl said sweetly, came up and took the osmanthus cake, and then ran into the room: "Miss, miss, the Lord has come to see you."


    "Ah?"


    A sound of surprise came out of the room, followed by a burst of rapid footsteps. Someone lifted the curtain of the door and looked out, revealing half his face. When he saw Fang Xie, his pretty face was obviously red. Then he suddenly snorted and turned back.


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled. He ordered the two attendants who followed him to wait in the yard. He walked into the room by himself.


    The window is open, and the cool mountain wind comes in slowly from the outside. Although it is winter, Huangyang road is not very cold, so the clothes are still autumn clothes. The wind came in from the outside, blowing the beautiful long skirt of the woman in the house and the hair hanging from both sides of her cheeks.


    "Reading?"


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose and found a bad beginning.


    The other party ignored him. Fang Xie smiled and suddenly found snacks on the table: "are these things still delicious? It''s not as good as Sanjin Houfu in Chang''an city. There''s everything I want to eat. So when I came to a place and found some delicious snacks, I sent someone to invite all the dessert makers to the camp."


    He rubbed his nose and said, "those two outside are the masters of Party B''s ancient town. They have been making osmanthus cake for some years, and the craft is the most authentic..."


    The taut woman chuckled and soon got a stiff face: "it''s not like you. If you think it''s delicious, just buy some. Just buy some people''s dessert masters and send them back. Now Houshan can open a street of snacks. If you turn outside for a longer time, I''m afraid Houshan won''t have room for those masters!"


    Fang Xie sat down opposite her: "San jinhou followed me on a long march and left you at home alone. I was worried that you were in a bad mood, so I sent you some new things... But I didn''t have a fixed place during the campaign and the journey was far away. If I bought some snacks, I couldn''t eat them back. It''s less than a month to come back. I might as well invite all the masters back... Anyway, the stronghold is big enough and there are so many Some masters are here, and everyone has more good luck on weekdays. "


    This pretty face is Wu Yinyu, the apple of Wu''s eyes, but in recent years, she has lost a bit of her domineering and unruly in Chang''an City and seems much quieter. However, everything in her human nature can''t be changed after all, so the childish things in her eyebrows are still so cute.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fang Xie leaned forward with a thick face and held her hand. Wu Yinyu pulled back. Fang Xie just didn''t let go. With a red face, she turned her head and pretended to look out of the window, but her hand was still important.


    "I thought I had to wait until you finished everything before I came back."


    She murmured with her head down in a distressing tone.


    Fang Xie rubbed her hair and said, "I won''t leave for a long time when I come back this time."


    Wu Yinyu smiled at the corners of her mouth, but Fang Xie didn''t dare to see it. The two people just sat quietly, and a different atmosphere began to spread. The two little servant girls outside took the two masters of Osmanthus cake out with a smile, and closed the gate when they came out of the yard.


    Wu Yinyu blushed more and more thoroughly. In embarrassment, she had to find a topic: "I haven''t seen you. What others give girls is either Rouge or jewelry, or something strange about the share reform. You are good. You give food endlessly... Today is the double yellow crisp in Yongzhou, and tomorrow is the lotus heart cake in Nanyan."


    Fang Xie answered almost without hesitation. After that, he was surprised that he had said the wrong thing, and then he faintly noticed a trace of murderous spirit


    "Because you are greedy."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Aware of something wrong, Fang Xie quickly explained, "your father said it!"

 Chapter 828

    Zhuque mountain


    Xuanwu Lake stronghold


    Andrew shook his head with some regret: "my dear master, things don''t seem as simple as expected. It seems that it''s not easy to refit some warships now. At least it''s much bigger than expected."


    Andrew looked back at the Huanglong express behind him: "take such a ship, although it looks big, it is not suitable for installing guns."


    He made a gesture: "if guns are installed on the side of the ship, the ship can''t bear the recoil force of guns. Maybe a solution can be found, but I haven''t thought of it yet. When I came, although the warships of Russia were equipped with guns, they were only installed at the bow and stern, not on the side, so I have no experience."


    "But..."


    He suddenly turned his tone and looked at the behemoth parked near the trestle in the distance: "that ship! If the artillery is installed, there is no pressure! It doesn''t even need to make too big changes. The ship is heavy enough and won''t tilt too much due to the recoil of the artillery."


    "And those!"


    He pointed to the giant ship: "if the recoil force of the artillery and the bearing capacity of the ship are calculated, the artillery can be properly installed on such a large ship."


    Andrew gradually recovered from his previous annoyance and pointed to the huge warships: "I have studied the artillery and shells of the opru empire. The shells with great explosive power are suitable for bombing buildings and can be installed in the bow of the ship, so that the navy can directly support the infantry fighting on the shore, and the large ship does not even need to dock. And the shells with strong penetration can be installed on the side."


    Speaking of this, Andrew became excited: "If possible, wrap a layer of iron sheet on the outside of the warship called Tenglong, and then install a solid collision angle in front, it will be a perfect sea overlord. I have tried... If two layers of fine fishing nets are covered on both sides of the ship, plus a layer of iron sheet protection, the warship will not sink with the power of artillery."


    "This is the largest warship I have ever seen in my life. As long as it is refitted, it can definitely sweep the enemy''s navy."


    "How long will it take?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "At least one year"


    Andrew said, "our workshop doesn''t have a suitable mold and needs to be remade. Just making a fishing net with iron bars requires many craftsmen to work at the same time. It''s good to do it well within a year. As for wrapping iron sheet, I''m afraid it will take longer with the current ability. After all, we have to start from scratch."


    Fang Xie calculated the time in his mind and estimated that he didn''t have to participate in the war for almost a year, so he nodded: "about craftsmen, I''ll find San Jin to arrange. Now you can directly make a list of what you need, and I''ll see if I can help you do it as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Andrew said excitedly: "I never thought that I could finish such a work in my lifetime! This warship is so perfect. As long as it can be refitted, I believe it can give full play to the power of frightening all enemies. However, the transformation of warships still needs the cooperation of sailors, because I don''t know much about the ship. This warship is already heavy enough to eat after adding iron plates The depth of the water will limit its course. "


    "I''ll ask Zheng Qiu and Duan Zheng to help you, and then call some experienced sailors from the Navy and the shipbuilders in the shipyard to discuss together."


    "That would be great!"


    Andrew waved his fist: "It''s the most difficult to restructure the sample ship. Once you find a reasonable way, it will be very easy to refit it in the future. However, my master, I suggest you gather these people together and draw the latest drawings. The large ship built in the future will be ready for all the things that need to be considered, and then directly build a warship suitable for installing guns. It''s big enough, but because The hull is light and the ship building is heavy, which means that the stability of such a warship is not good enough, so it is only suitable for inland navigation. Once it enters the sea, it doesn''t even need too much wind and waves to overturn it. "


    "My suggestion is to remove the ship building above the ship."


    Andrew said, "if you want to let the Navy swim in the sea in the future, rather than just confined to inland rivers, the design of the warship must be changed."


    "Would it be easier if I sent someone to catch some craftsmen who know how to build ships from foreigners?"


    "That''s the best!"


    Andrew said: "the ship over there is very different from the Han ship in shape. Ships much smaller than Huanglong express can cross the sea. There are many good places to learn from. Unfortunately, I don''t know much about this. I have to be professional."


    Fang Xie nodded: "then catch some back."


    He turned to look at Chen Xiaoru: "now, how many Xiaoqi schools are there under Zuo mingchan in Mouping?"


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "general Cui mobilized at least 300 people to support him in Zhuque mountain camp. After his subordinates arrived, they left him at least 120 elite people. Plus his original subordinates, there should be no less than 500 people. Among them, his subordinates left him the high hand of Jingbu camp."


    "Let him catch some foreigners who know shipbuilding."


    While walking, Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "I don''t care what method he uses, I''d better send back a group of people within three months. If there are not enough people, send elite from Xiaoqi school. If you need an expert, I''ll ask Taoist Zunxiang qingniu to choose a group of people from his Jianghu guests!"


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru quickly hung his head: "subordinates, let''s arrange it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sunshine outside the window is warm and soft. It outlines a layer of Phnom Penh on people''s face. The arc is particularly soft, so it looks so quiet and peaceful. Next to the window, there was a reclining chair with a thick and soft stall. Sang SA, wearing a loose robe and bare feet, lay on the chair, squinting slightly and enjoying the touch of the sun.


    Fang Xie sat on the ground on one side, his head resting on her leg, and one hand stroked her belly slowly and gently, as if he was afraid of scaring the elf in his sleep. It has been five months since the calculation, and sang Sa''s belly has stood up, a rounded hill.


    Fang Xie''s hand gently brushed over it, and sang SA, who narrowed his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Fang Xie never wanted to have a child before, because he was always afraid that he would leave the world as inexplicably as he came to the world. If he suddenly left, his women and children must face a very difficult life. He has offended enough people in this world. At least the names of those who want to kill him can be written on a whole piece of paper. With those threats in the dark, new names will be added to the list at any time.


    Fang Xie always worries that if he leaves without warning, or finally runs out of luck and is killed, what hardships will women and children face?


    However, when he learned that sang Sasa had his children, the unspeakable sense of happiness made him put aside all his troubles and worries, leaving only satisfaction. He could feel the little life growing in Sang Sasa''s stomach. He looked forward to the day when he met the little life.


    "Have you figured out what kind of name to give him?"


    Sang SA asked softly.


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s still so small now. Don''t hurry to take a name."


    "I suddenly wondered, how did you get your name when you escaped from childhood? Who took it for you?"


    "Myself"


    Fang Xie pointed to the tip of his nose: "of course I chose such a beautiful name, but the word Jue Xiao came out of Xiao Yao''s mind. Maybe at that time, she also wanted me to understand everything as soon as possible, so she thought of Jue Xiao. As for Xie..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and smiled: "I hope to solve all the mysteries?"


    Sang Sa Sa''s hand gently touched Fang Xie''s forehead, as if he felt his helplessness and sadness at that time: "don''t think about the past. People always keep looking forward instead of looking back. Looking back more, it''s easy to be sad. By the way... I thought of a name when I was free. What do you think?"


    She looked sideways at Fang Xie: "if it''s a daughter, it''s Fang Ning. If it''s a boy, it''s Fang tan."


    "Ning... Tan..."


    Fang Jie murmured and smiled: "these two words are very good, especially good. It depends on you. If it''s a daughter, it''s Fang Ning. If it''s a son, it''s Fang tan."


    "Just like it."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled, and his mouth was filled with happiness that could not be described in words. Perhaps only a pregnant woman can feel her state of mind at this time. She used to regard succession as her mission, but now when this mission is combined with the people she loves, the satisfaction and happiness are beyond words.


    "I guessed you were rustling here!"


    Wan Yan Yunshu jumped in from the door, holding a bunch of wild fruits with no name in his hand. It''s winter, and wild fruits can only be found in a place with a warm climate like the southwest.


    "It''s very delicious."


    She peeled one of the wild fruits and stuffed it into Fang Xie''s mouth, then winked at sang Sasa: "sister Shen and sister Mu said that women can''t eat indiscriminately when they have children, so they can only greedy for you."


    Fang Xie swallowed the sweet and juicy fruit, smiled and asked, "Why are you so happy today?"


    "I got a letter from my brother."


    Wan Yan Yunshu said with a smile: "He said that the people of northern Liao lived well in the northeast of the great Sui Dynasty. Because the war had not spread to the northeast, the people quickly adapted to the new life. Now they have learned to cultivate, build houses, raise pigs and sheep, and raise flowers. The most important thing is that the people of Mu house have not been difficult for them, but have provided a lot of help. My brother said, The head of Mu''s house and his father are now good friends and have a good relationship. "


    Fang Xie also laughed: "this is really a good thing."


    But soon, he seemed to think of something and frowned slightly: "the people of Mu house have a close relationship with your people?"


    "Yeah."


    Wanyan Yunshu said happily, "my brother said in his letter that they are living well now. The people of Mu house gave them seeds, distributed them fertile land, and even helped them build their homes. My brother said that the people of Mu house are very friendly. A while ago, my father and the owner of Mu house became brothers, and the people celebrated it for three days and nights!"


    Fang Xie''s eyes flashed a trace of concern, but did not show it: "that''s good, as long as your people can live a stable life."


    He got up and rubbed Wanyan Yunshu''s hair: "you accompany Sa Sa. I''ll go out in advance and come back in a minute."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie called Chen Xiaoru to him and asked, "have the people sent to eastern Xinjiang set out?"


    "I''m preparing. I can start tonight."


    "Pick some smart people to see me and ask them to send a letter to Wanyan Chongde where the people of northern Liao live now."


    Fang Xie frowned: "the people of Mu house are afraid of no good intentions... The people of northern Liao are the most innocent. Once they decide who they are friends with, it is difficult to change. Nine times out of ten, the people of Mu house see this point. I must remind Wanyan Chongde that the friendliness of Mu house... I''m afraid it''s all because of the incomparable combat power of Han Qi!"


    Chen Xiaoru''s face changed: "Mu house... Really want to come in?"

 Chapter 829

    Fang Xie suddenly shook his head after giving orders, and then stopped Chen Xiaoru from leaving: "the people sent to Muping in eastern Xinjiang should arrange to go as soon as possible. I''ll arrange for Mufu and the people of northern Liao later."


    Chen Xiaoru answered and left.


    Fang Xie walked slowly back to his study, and his face became more and more dignified. He knew the northern Liao people not only because they had helped him, but also because he knew the temperament of those straightforward men best. Also because his woman Wan Yan Yunshu is the princess of northern Liao, Fang Xie has a very special feeling for the people of northern Liao.


    When he was in the northwest, no matter what purpose Wanyan Chongde helped him, he helped him. There was no need to find any excuse to deliberately ignore him. He did not want to see millions of northern Liao people being used and caught up in the war. The nation that had just moved away from 100000 mountains and the nation that had just adapted to a new life could not afford the disaster of war.


    "Call Nalan dingdong"


    Fang Xie gave an order, and then leaned back in his chair to meditate.


    Since Fang Xie was on guard against the events in eastern Xinjiang, he was worried that the people of oplu Empire would invade the Central Plains and sent someone to remind Mu house and Yang Shunhui, so he specially knew more about Mu house. He knew very well that those people in Mu''s house were never kind people, and it was impossible to distribute the best land in their hands to the northern Liao people for free, and also provide food and seeds to help the northern Liao people build new homes.


    If it weren''t for the plot, the people in Mu house could not be so generous and kind.


    "Lord, do you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Dugu Wenxiu and Wu went into Fang Xie''s study together and looked at Fang Xie''s face. They also changed their face. Fang Xie rarely expressed his concern about anything. What difference can be seen from Fang Xie''s face shows that this matter is not simple.


    As Fang Xie''s position became more and more, with more and more troops under his command, Fang Xie became more aware that a leader must behave more calmly than before. If the leader is more worried than the people below when facing difficulties, the worries of the people below will spread multiple times. If a leader always maintains a confident performance, the following people will have the same confidence.


    "Something seems to have happened to the people of northern Liao."


    Fang Xie said his worries again, and Wu Yidao immediately said, "the Lord''s worries are not unreasonable. I know the man in Mu house. On the surface, it seems that he is a person who has expressed benevolence, righteousness and morality to the extreme, but how can he climb to such a high position?"


    Wu Yidao pondered for a moment and said, "the reason why the people of Mu house are so famous and so high is that since the first generation of Mu house owners, they have declared that anyone who asks for mu house, regardless of status, poverty or wealth, will never refuse as long as Mu house can help."


    "After the news came out, people came to Mu''s house for help in an endless stream, but Mu''s house really didn''t shut anyone out. As long as they came for help, Mu''s people would try their best to help them. Even if beggars came in and said I wanted to eat a full meal, Mu''s people would try to make him eat better. If patients came for help, Mu''s house would help find the best doctor."


    "Over the years, the Mu family has helped countless people. That''s why the head of the Mu family is called a true gentleman. The name of a true gentleman doesn''t change with who the head of the Mu family is. So now, it is said that there are 3000 diners in the Mu family. When the Zhenzong emperor was in power, some people took part in the Mu family''s plot because of this. Zhenzong The emperor ignored it and said that the people in Mu house had an ancient legacy. He greatly appreciated it. "


    After a pause, Wu Yi said, "now there are a large number of Jianghu people gathered under the Mu house, as well as outstanding people from all walks of life. Because of this, the Mu house not only has irreplaceable influence in the eastern army, but also has a high position in the Jianghu. Immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain once went to the eastern Xinjiang to visit the Mu house owner. It is said that they had a good talk."


    "The most famous example nearest..."


    Wu Yidao sighed slightly: "it''s Yang Shunhui. Yang Shunhui led troops to take refuge in Mu house. Mu house immediately handed over the most prosperous and prosperous Mouping city to Yang Shunhui. This matter was widely praised. It is said that the current master of Mu house has a broad mind and a benevolent temperament, which is unparalleled in the world."


    "True gentleman Mu Guangling..."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "how can he be a real gentleman?"


    He took a look at Fang Xie: "My subordinates think that the Lord''s judgment is right. Mu Guangling''s kindness to the northern Liao people is most likely to be attracted to the tens of thousands of unparalleled cold cavalry of the northern Liao people. The Mu house has no cavalry. If he wants to join the great play of chasing the Central Plains, he has no confidence to win by his army, so he wants the cold cavalry of the northern Liao people to drive him. Once the Mu house gets the cold cavalry Cavalry, I''m afraid we''ll take action soon. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know the temperament of northern Liao people. They are too straightforward and simple. They think that whoever is good to themselves will be double good to each other. Once Mu Guangling asks Yan Yong for help after the great sweat of northern Liao, Wan Yan Yong is afraid it will not be easy to refuse. I''m not worried that the people of Mu house will join in, but I''m worried that the people of northern Liao will suffer great difficulties... Once the people of northern Liao take the lead, they will fall into it and never pull out again Don''t come out. "


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, someone outside said in a rough voice that Nalan dingdong came.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at Nalan dingdong and asked, "if I sent you back and told beiliao Khan my worries, would he listen to your advice?"


    Nalan dingdong shook his head after being silent for a while: "if the people of Mu house have really done so many things friendly to the northern Liao people, even if I go back and tell Big Khan your worry, I''m afraid big Khan won''t do anything to hurt the feelings between mu house. Even if big Khan will hesitate, I''m afraid he will send troops to help Mu house in the end."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "we northern Liao people are willing to do anything for our friends. Maybe big Khan will think more, but he can''t ignore the requirements of the people. If the whole northern Liao people have determined that Mu house is a trusted friend, the people will take the initiative to fight. Once so, big Khan can''t veto..."


    Fang Xie was stunned and sighed immediately.


    "If you want the northern Liao people not to participate in the affairs of Mu house, you must let the northern Liao people believe that Mu house has no good intentions."


    Nalan dingdong sighed: "but... We northern Liao people are stubborn and it''s too difficult to convince them. My subordinates don''t know what happened now, so I don''t dare to draw a conclusion to convince big Khan. However... My subordinates think that it may not be so simple for his highness Chongde to write that letter to the princess."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help looking at Nalan dingdong: "your mind is also smart, and you can see that Wanyan Chongde''s letter is not so simple."


    "Your Highness Chongde has always been very clever!"


    Nalan dingdong said: "In those days, his highness Chongde lived in the Han people''s place for a long time. He studied Han people''s questions, read and write, and observed Han people''s life. Therefore, he is smarter than most people of the northern Liao nationality. Because we live in a remote place, there is only trust between people. In that cold and hard place, if there is no trust between people, it will be more difficult to live Hard. "


    "But his highness Chongde is different. He knows more when he sees more. So he always disagrees with big Khan. He always contradicts big Khan, so big Khan doesn''t like his highness very much. It''s like when his highness Chongde wanted to persuade big Khan to send troops to help you, big Khan quarreled with his Highness for a long time. Finally, his highness rode out with a cold horse on his back , the reason why the cold cavalry obeyed His Highness''s command was because of the practice in the northern Liao Dynasty. When the successor of the Great Khan became an adult, the Great Khan would give him a cold cavalry. "


    Nalan Ding said: "at the beginning, the big Khan actually didn''t agree to send troops to the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. At that time, the biggest worry of the big Khan was the Revenge of the Mongolian Yuan people. At the same time, he didn''t believe in the Sui emperor. After all, he repeatedly expressed his intention to take refuge with his people in the great Sui Dynasty, which was ignored by the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. Therefore, the big Khan didn''t think that his highness Chongde could get any benefits in exchange for helping the Lord."


    Fang Xie said: "I remember that meeting. It was Yang Kai, king of Xujun, and Jin Shixiong who personally went to the northern Liaoning and persuaded the northern Liao Khan to send troops to help?"


    "That''s what his highness Chongde said after discussing with Prince Xu to deceive everyone."


    Nalanding East Road: "At that time, the Sui army in langrushan in the northwest was struggling, and it was difficult to stick to it without support. Even if they could stick to it, the soldiers didn''t have much morale. Yang, king of Xujun, went to 100000 mountains and didn''t convince the Khan. His highness Chongde LED the troops without telling the Khan. In order not to affect the morale of the Sui army, he claimed that the Sui soldiers were sent by the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty Reinforcements. "


    Fang Xie was shocked. He really didn''t expect such a past.


    "Your Highness Chongde was in such a hurry to go back and opposed the princess and your Lord... It was really because he was worried that he would lose some cold cavalry, and if the princess refused to go back, big Khan would be furious. His subordinates thought that his highness Chongde would have a hard time after he went back. Fortunately, because of this, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty agreed to the integration of the northern Liao people into the Central Plains, if it weren''t for this Well, your highness Chongde, I''m afraid it''s more sad. "


    "But..."


    Nalan dingdong worried: "Your Highness Chongde is writing to the princess, not to you. It can be seen that your highness Chongde has no freedom now. He is afraid that his words and deeds are under the surveillance of others, so he wrote such a letter to the princess. He should expect you to see this letter and think of the meaning behind his letter... Your highness Chongde is asking you for help!"


    Nalan dingdong knelt down and said, "please save my northern Liao family!"


    "Wanyan respects virtue and has great kindness to me."


    Fang Xie stood up and said word by word, "he needs my help. I will never refuse. He is not only my friend, but also my wife''s brother. I won''t watch the northern Liao people fall into the war... So I decided to go to Dongjiang myself!"


    "No!"


    Dugu Wenxiu and Wu shouted out almost at the same time: "Lord, think twice!"


    The two men successively lifted their robes and knelt down: "Lord, don''t be impulsive. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run! Lord, now one person has a life and death coefficient of 100000 soldiers. How can you easily go to risk?"


    "Lord, think twice!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''ve decided... Just don''t worry. I won''t go rashly. I know how heavy my life is now, so I''ll be careful. I''ll leave when I''m ready. Before I leave, I need to explain something about the camp... This matter can''t be ignored."


    Wu Yidao and Dugu Wenxiu looked at each other, and what they saw was worry. The people of the northern Liao Dynasty believed that a friend would treat each other sincerely, but Wu Yidao and Dugu Wenxiu didn''t know that there had always been such things in Fang Xie''s temperament, which was what they were most worried about!

 Chapter 830

    It''s already winter. Although the winter of Huangyang road is not uncomfortable, they have to wear thick clothes than when traveling. They know that once fangxie makes a decision, it''s difficult to change them. They help fangxie prepare the changed clothes early. They just don''t know if the solution will take them with them this time.


    Compared with the trip to Nanyan, this trip to Dongjiang is more dangerous. Although Nanyan is a country, its strength is not very strong. The Mufu, which has an unparalleled position in the eastern Xinjiang, is different. If the Mufu is really intended for the tens of thousands of cold cavalry of the northern Liao people, once it is aware of fangxie''s intention to destroy them, its action will be fierce.


    In fact, even if Fang Xie didn''t destroy their good deeds, I''m afraid the people in Mu house won''t miss the opportunity to kill a competitor. Whether Mufu really decides to join the game of dominating the world or not, if a vassal like Fang Xie appears on their territory, they will not miss the good opportunity to kill him.


    How tempting is it to destroy a powerful enemy that you may encounter in the future?


    "Sasa must not follow."


    Among several people, Mu Xiaoyao is the oldest and the most gentle, so they all respect Mu Xiaoyao. At this time, listening to Mu Xiaoyao speak, several other women are quiet.


    "Your body is very tired now. It will take at least three or four months to go to Dongjiang. Even if you rush back and forth quickly, your body can''t hold on. It''s best to stay in the camp for yourself and your children. According to the time, if you follow, the most afraid thing is that the child will be born halfway."


    Sang Sa Sa opened her mouth and wanted to fight for herself again, but found no reason. So she bowed her head and said nothing more.


    "Even if Fang Xie doesn''t plan to take us, someone must follow."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at several people: "None of us would be down-to-earth if there were no one to follow. Now, it''s most suitable for me and qingfan to follow. Both of us are not weak in cultivation and have good experience in Jianghu. However, if Fang Xie wants to take Yunshu back to meet her father and brother, we can only have one follow. Someone must take care of us at home. We all know that Fang Xie is too difficult to make enemies Many, even in the Zhuque mountain camp, it may not be particularly safe, so Sa Sa must be protected by someone. "


    Wan Yan Yunshu was a little distracted and looked at Mu Xiaoyao: "sister Xiaoyao, I must go back to the family to have a look. If Fang Xie''s speculation is true, it''s difficult for anyone to persuade him with his father''s stubborn nature. I''m really not at ease, especially my brother doesn''t know what the situation is now."


    "Well"


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "Fang Xie has too many things to deal with, so we have to think of some things ourselves. We can''t wait for him to arrange everything."


    "Sasha moved in with me."


    There was a voice outside the door. They looked back and saw that Wu Yinyu was coming.


    Wu Yinyu, dressed in a long goose yellow dress, saluted first after entering the door, and then sat next to Sang Sasa: "it should be safe in the camp. Although Fang Xie has many enemies, there are not many people who have the courage and ability to break into the camp. Sasa moved over to live with me and asked Fang Xie to transfer guards. With the experts of goods all over the world, it will be fine."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled: "that would be better."


    "I should have worried about such a thing."


    Fang Xie appeared outside the door with a smile on his face: "if the arrangement is not safe, I won''t leave at ease."


    When the women saw Fang Xie coming in, they all stood up and looked at him. Fang Xie went to the table and poured himself a glass of water. It seemed that he was thirsty and drank it all at once: "I''ve arranged it."


    He sat down and said, "Sasa will move to live with Yinyu. It''s good to have a care. I asked two old Taoist priests in Yiqi temple to protect secretly. It''s a secret to go this time, so there won''t be many people. It''s good to follow the fan and small waist. It must be harder on the road."


    "When were we afraid of hard work?"


    Shen qingfan said faintly.


    Fang Xie smiled: "get ready and get up early tomorrow morning."


    "How many people?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked anxiously.


    "San Jin Hou has gone one step ahead. He wants to go to Dongjiang to contact the people who transport goods to the sky and arrange a retreat. When he gets there, the strength of the black flag army can''t be used at all, so he must first arrange the people who transport goods to the sky to meet him. He has to go by water every time. If the warships can''t be used, he has to use commercial ships."


    "Even if you pretend to travel in a caravan, you can''t bring too many people, so I asked Chen Xiaoru to choose the elite of 200 Xiaoqi schools. With Xiang qingniu and Chen Xiaoru, Yan Kuang also came back. These people are enough."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, the team had already assembled, and two large ships were waiting by the trestle. These two ships were chosen by Duan Zheng himself, and they were the strongest and most stable. Moreover, the sailors on the ship had replaced the soldiers selected from the Navy. Duan Zheng was not at ease, so he had to follow himself. There were not many people more experienced than him on the water. Before joining the black flag army, the Yangtze River water I don''t know how many times he has walked back and forth in the field.


    "Dugu"


    Fang Xie confessed: "you are wrong about things in the camp, especially the three roads in the south. They have a large ground and a large population, and they have not fully surrendered. If there is anything, you should consult with the generals."


    Dugu Wenxiu quickly worshipped: "don''t worry, my Lord, my subordinates will do their best to do a good job at home. Just go and return early."


    Fang Xie nodded and looked back: "Just let you know. I''ll be back in three or four months at the latest. In these days, the first thing is to stabilize the camp and don''t make any trouble. The second is to stare at the Jiangnan side. Once luotu and Yang Jian fight a decisive battle, the trend after the winner must be related to the black flag army and can''t be ignored. The third is local affairs, for those who gradually emerge Disobedient people, I will tell you one word... Those who can kill will not speak, and those who can speak will not kill. "


    "Yes!"


    The person who saw him off gave a neat hug.


    Fang Xie waved his hand and then boarded the ship.


    These are two merchant ships that carry goods all over the world. Although they are merchant ships, they are loaded with many weapons. Heavy crossbows are installed at the front and rear of the ship, and the hull has been reinforced. In case of ordinary water thieves, the equipment on the ship is enough to deal with them. What''s more, now the ship is operated by elite sailors and 200 experts from Xiaoqi school. Really If bold water thieves intercept, it''s their bad luck.


    When the sun rises, the big ship sets out in the direction of the rising sun. The water waves are separated on both sides in front of the ship, and the turned waves are wrapped with a layer of Phnom Penh. You can see the back of the big fish from the water. These fat fish are used to the boats coming and going in the water stronghold, and they even seem so careless to avoid.


    Xiang qingniu seldom takes a boat, so he is inevitably nervous. Although the boat is not bumpy, and it is very stable before entering the river, daozun, who thinks he is very natural and unrestrained on weekdays, doesn''t let go by the side of the boat. He is afraid of jokes and refuses to go back to the ship building.


    Such a large ship has two huge oars on both sides behind it, and two rows of oars in front of it, so it is very fast. If it launches its sails in downwind weather, it doesn''t even need the sailors to work hard to break the waves.


    "Afraid?"


    Fang Xie squinted at Xiang qingniu and asked.


    "Afraid of farts."


    Xiang qingniu''s face was a little ugly, but his mouth was still tough: "I''m a Taoist priest. I''m enlightened. My accomplishments are amazing. I climb mountains like walking on the ground. I kill people for thousands of miles without leaving traces... So I can''t say it even if I''m afraid..."


    Fang Xie laughed and sat down beside him: "it''s good to get used to it. Now it''s up against the current, so it''s bumpy. It''ll be more bumpy when Luoshui goes north..."


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look: "those who see people joke are villains."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I think so, too, but it''s really cool to see people''s jokes..."


    Xiang qingniu gave a Pooh and looked at the sparkling water in front of him: "I don''t understand why you are so nosy. If the people of Mu house know you''re coming, they''re afraid they''ll make all the experts and never allow you to come back alive. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Fear"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I don''t know if there are people in this world who are really not afraid of death. Of course, there are many people in this world who know they will die and don''t shrink back for family affection or other things, but they are not necessarily afraid of death, but they have to do something."


    "Low oil"


    Xiang qingniu said, "are you praising yourself for your great sentiment?"


    Fang decompressed and said in a low voice, "friendship is not good. Love is the king."


    Xiang qingniu didn''t understand what Fang Xie meant at first. After a while, he came to understand. He blushed and bah for several times: "can you order a face? At least you''re a man of great status now, can''t you be decent? If this word is spread, I''m afraid the officers and men of the black flag army will despise you immediately."


    "People have status and no status. Joking is good for both body and mind."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "although this trip is dangerous, it should be very stable on the way, so it should be a rare rest. If you don''t relax, I''m sorry for this section of the road? However, Mr. daozun, when are you going to find a woman who likes to have a little daozun?"


    "Brag - force - stink again!"


    Xiang qingniu stared at him and said: "You''re just going to be a father. Don''t worry. We''re not faster than anyone. We''re more productive than anyone else! I don''t believe that Taoist Zun''s fingers will be hooked, and those chivalrous women in the Jianghu who are eager for a fierce love will not come forward. Don''t underestimate the status of Taoist Zun in the Jianghu. As long as I like, how many female Xia will throw themselves into the arms?"


    "Oh, oh, I envy you."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it''s funny to say these three words than output. Who gives you confidence?"


    Xiang qingniu held it for a long time and said, "Lord, I have a lot of stock!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, you''re really awesome in this matter. However, speaking of Taoism, he doesn''t restrict men and women to become partners, and Lao Niu''s nose Xiao 19 lingers in brothels and painting boats. It''s said that he is also a big spender. Why are you afraid of this..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Wan Yan Yunshu looked at the bow, Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu laughed from time to time and asked curiously, "what are they talking about, talking so happily?"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s face was slightly red. Don''t look over your head and pretend you didn''t hear her ask.


    Shen qingfan looked up at the sky and pretended not to hear.


    Sitting on one side wiping the foam of the long knife, he said coldly, "two scum, full of dirty words..."


    After that, she couldn''t help laughing and looked at Fang Xie: "this guy seldom sees such a relaxed time. He is either involved in military affairs or Jianghu affairs every day. It turns out that when he is relaxed, he is so... Shameless and shameless..."

 Chapter 831

    As Fang Xie expected, the journey can be spent as a distraction. There is nothing bad. Although it is a place of war along the way from Luoshui to the Yangtze River, it is safe on the water now. In particular, luotu''s navy has already submitted to Fang Xie, and the Imperial Navy still has to stay with the tiger to support the people and horses against Jin Shixiong. Therefore, there are not many ships coming and going on the Yangtze River, which has not been affected by the war.


    A few days later, the two ships finally left Luoshui and began to travel all the way east along the Yangtze River. It was easy to sail along the water, and the sailors could relax. This river is a rare peace. Even Fang Xie doubts whether there is no war in the world. Or maybe it''s just a short calm. The river will soon usher in war.


    "What''s that for?"


    Wanyan Yunshu seldom took a boat, and even less after he went south with the black flag army into Huangyang road last time. Even the last time I went south, I crossed the river and came soon, but this time I had to walk on the waterway for at least a month and a half, so I inevitably felt that everything was novel. She pointed to a boat parked in the distance and asked curiously. She didn''t understand why those people threw things into the river.


    "That''s a new ship."


    Mu Xiaoyao explained to her, "people living near the river always have many customs. This is to honor the river god... According to the Convention, when a new ship goes into the water, first worship the river god and honor some things, so that the river god can protect the ship from strong winds and waves."


    "Will it work?"


    She asked.


    "Shh"


    Mu Xiaoyao hissed: "don''t let the sailors hear such words. They are the most taboo. Don''t mention them in front of the sailors in the future. They will feel unlucky. Whether it works or not, generations have done so. Even if it''s just a comfort, it can''t be denied."


    "Uh huh"


    Wan Yan Yunshu quickly nodded, "I remember."


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled and said in a low voice: "In fact, this is just people''s hope. It''s just like that in a year of drought, people will worship the Dragon God for rain. Will it really work? I''m afraid not... But the people living near the river firmly believe that there are river gods in the river, so try not to question them. It''s better to have a hope in people''s heart. I think it''s more real than begging for war not to spread."


    "I understand that it''s just like that we northern Liao people worship mountain gods every year and expect the protection of 100000 mountain gods. In fact, if there are mountain gods, he has never paid attention to our northern Liao people. Over the years, he still lives in such a cold and hard place without getting warm. Moreover, he has to face the oppression of the Mongolian Yuan people. Fortunately, he has a very hard life. Thank God When he moved to the Central Plains, his brother said in his letter that the people of the northern Liao nationality were very happy. "


    Mu Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, then smiled: "so they should cherish this hard won happiness."


    Wanyan Yunshu understands the meaning of bathing the waist: "After returning, I will persuade my father. This happiness is really hard won. If the people of Mu house really want him to send cold cavalry to help the war, don''t promise. I''m afraid that if the people get involved in the war in the Central Plains, if the cold cavalry lose heavily, then the rest of the people will be a group of old and weak women and children, or will they be bullied? This and the Mongolians always find excuses to kill the men of our family There is no difference, but one is to take us as cattle and sheep, and the other is to take us as knives and guns. "


    "That''s why Fang Xie is worried."


    Mu Xiaoyao said something and shook his head. He didn''t dare to think about what kind of disaster it would be for the northern Liao people if the northern Liao cold cavalry was really involved in the war. The northern Liao people were not popular. Once the cold cavalry troops set out, how would the rest face the enemy? You know, just those beautiful women of the northern Liao people are enough to attract the coveted hearts of some people. Besides, the northern Liao people still have a lot of trouble Many war horses.


    "I used to think..."


    Wan Yan Yunshu smiled, but there was no happiness in his smile: "My people finally left the bitter and cold mountain, finally stopped being bullied by the Mongolian Yuan people, and finally realized the dream they had been looking forward to for many years... After entering the Central Plains, they should become very happy. As soon as they open their eyes every day, they can feel the warmth of the sun, and as soon as they open the window every day, they can see the green everywhere..."


    "There are not only bare snow mountains, not only frozen rivers... The people sing songs, hold hoes and sickles, and work in the fields awkwardly but contentedly. They carefully remove weeds for fear of damaging delicate seedlings. Although they have not adapted to this life, they must be particularly happy. The grain they laid in the first year may not be enough, But they will not complain or feel sad. From the moment they see the grain, they will cherish it more than gold. "


    "When they come back from the field, the men will open their clothes and complain about the heat in the Central Plains, but they will feel the joy of sweating very carefully. They will imitate the look of the Han people, make a pot of tea, sit on the couch, shake the Pu fan, and listen to the cicadas and birds that they have never heard before. They will be used to taking a nap in the warm sun, and will they be used to sleeping in the warm sun Fishing in the frozen river will be used to rain, will be used to muggy... Will be used to the alternation of the four seasons. "


    Wanyan Yunshu hasn''t seen these pictures, but she knows it must be so. She knows her people and the hardships of 100000 mountains.


    "So I won''t allow anyone to destroy this beauty!"


    Wanyan Yunshu clenched his fist. There was a brilliance in his eyes that had never appeared, so hot.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu is used to watching the scenery in the bow of the boat. Fang Xie found that his sight is always drifting on those fishing boats. After observing along his sight for a long time, Fang Xie finally found the mystery... There are always some forthright young women on the fishing boats, who can sweat like rain in winter wearing few clothes.


    "Does it look good?"


    Fang Xie squatted beside Xiang qingniu and was still trembling. He looked like an instigator: "there are more beautiful people in the brothel. Do you want me to order me to bypass the Jiangdu? It is said that the place is the most beautiful place in the world. You can find a beautiful country and city in a painting boat... Don''t worry about the silver, I''m out!"


    "Get up!"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "as a Taoist reverend and leader of Taoism, I will be so boring and shameless? Don''t you find that I''m seriously observing the people''s situation? Experiencing the hardships of the people? You see, this is the beauty of the working people. Only a dirty villain like you can think of such a dirty thing!"


    "Forget it."


    Fang Xie said with some regret, "I originally planned to ask the accounting room in the camp to allocate a sum of silver as the special fund for Taoist Zun''s broken - office. It seems that this silver is unnecessary. I think I can turn it into the special fund for Taoist Zun''s elderly care and give it to you later."


    "Bah!"


    Xiang qingniu glared at him: "but... Is there really such a special amount of silver?"


    "Absolutely not"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "I''ll tease you. What''s true?"


    Xiang qingniu sighed and said, "don''t you think it''s harmful to tease such an honest, kind and respectable Taoist Zun?"


    "I think it''s fun."


    Fang Xie smiled: "But then again, you still haven''t told me why you are so afraid to get along with women. Do you have a miserable childhood? Or do you have an unforgettable love story? Has a woman left you indelible harm in your life? Tell me quickly. It''s so boring along the way. Say something unhappy to make me happy Heart. "


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "are you forcing me to duel with you?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "don''t be so serious. It''s not fun to fight."


    Xiang qingniu said angrily, "if I could beat you, I would have beaten you into a pig''s head."


    Fang Xie expressed understanding: "well, I know this. You''re definitely not lying... You don''t know. It''s most interesting to see someone who wants to beat you but can''t beat you."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and sighed: "I''ll try to find your Chen Xiaoru later..."


    Fang Xie laughed and was laughing. Suddenly his face changed.


    In the distance, a dark shadow came rushing from the river and stepped on the boat on the river like an eagle. His identity was not light, but he was definitely fast enough. Many boats were hit and rotated by him, but no one was hurt. When Fang Xie saw the man''s, the five pulse cyclone condensed in his sleeve quietly dispersed.


    With a bang, the man fell on the bow of the ship, and the ship trembled.


    "You must pay for trampling on my boat."


    Fang Xie looked at the man and said.


    "Can I write a white note?"


    The man who just landed on the ship asked seriously.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you can''t write a white note, but you can owe meat - pay..."


    He pointed to Xiang qingniu: "he is in a panic."


    Xiang qingniu spat: "bah, Lord, I don''t have this taste!"


    The visitor laughed and sat down cross legged on the bow: "come on, come on, have some good wine and food. I''m still anxious to go back to war with Jin Shixiong. If I hadn''t happened to look for beauty on the fishing boat by the river today, I wouldn''t have seen you two in the bow. To tell the truth, I didn''t dare to be sure at the beginning. After looking carefully for a while, I was sure it was you."


    The visitor sat down carelessly and threw aside the Pu fan behind him. Who else can this iconic ugly and iconic Pu fan be?


    "You are also a vassal now. Why do you run around without anything?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie replied, "take your daughter-in-law back to your mother''s house... Do you believe it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What a coincidence."


    Puhu took a sip of wine and stuffed a large piece of cooked beef into his mouth: "I fight every day. Jin Shixiong doesn''t know why he didn''t attack today. I''m free to stand by the river to see the scenery. I happen to see you two."


    Fang Xie expressed understanding: "this thing called daozun was watching the scenery just like you."


    Xiang qingniu puffed out a mouthful of wine and glared at Fang Xie.


    "Are you two showing off your love?"


    The tiger looked at Xiang qingniu, looked at Fang Xie''s eyes and laughed.


    Xiang qingniu took a puff: "Uncle Hu, if you can''t use the word, can you ask me first? If the word" love each other "is used on me and him, how many outstanding female Xia in the Jianghu will be heartbroken. Do you know? Even if you don''t think of me, you should also think of those female Xia who love me in the Jianghu. Once these four words spread, people mistakenly think I don''t love women and men, you know there will be How many women can''t live? I''m a popular lover. Don''t ruin my beautiful future! "


    The tiger looked at Fang Xie while eating meat: "do you still have a name called Dazhong?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and then moved back: "it''s not funny at all!"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and pounced on Hu alone to express enough goodwill. He had no hostility. He just appeared on Fang Xie''s ship and was as happy as an old friend. The three people talked nonsense in the dark while drinking and eating meat. They all said irrelevant words, but they laughed heartlessly one by one.


    Puhu smiled happily, but there was always a kind of sadness lingering in his eyes. He was very happy, perhaps just to hide his sadness. Or maybe he had too few friends, so when he saw Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu, he would feel so happy and friendly, and temporarily forget the sadness.

 Chapter 832

    Pouncing on the tiger, he drank the wine in the cup and looked at the sun that had tilted to the West: "I won''t ask you what you''re going to do in the East. Of course, I won''t delay you too long. Just dock by the river today. You should relieve your boredom with me... Now I don''t have any friends who can talk for a long time. You think you''re unlucky. Who knows where I will be when you come back? Who knows if I''ll be the enemy next time I meet?"


    With these words, he spit a few times: "I really can''t speak. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    He smiled and talked, but Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu stopped laughing.


    "When I didn''t say."


    Fluttering tiger smiled astringently for a few times, and then he drank three glasses of wine: "I''ve already done three cups. What else do you want? I''ve said that when I haven''t said it, you can''t use such an expression?"


    "How long have you been fishing for an old scalper?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Fluttering tiger was slightly stunned: "it seems like a long time."


    "Let''s have a game."


    Fang Xie waved: "take three fishing rods and prepare some bait."


    His Xiaoqi school immediately understood Fang Xie''s meaning and ordered the sailors to find a suitable place to stop the ship. Two large ships leaned towards the shore, but they couldn''t get too close. The shore was shallow, so the ship had to find a bay to anchor. Not long after, Xiaoqi school came with three fishing rods and had mixed the bait.


    "Thank you!"


    Fluttering tiger said two words hard, and Fang Xie shook his head: "thank you for farting. Who loses will take off - clothes - dance."


    Fluttering tiger smiled and his eyes were wet: "I''m afraid of you? My stone armor is enough to take off for a while."


    He said goodbye later. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He asked Fang Xie to stay for one day. Fang Xie ordered to stop the ship without hesitation. This is not in the place controlled by the black flag army. If someone knew Fang Xie was here, it can be imagined how many people wanted to kill him. But Fang Xie still chose to stop, so the tiger would say thank you.


    "It''s good to hang a lottery. It''s boring to fish like this. If anyone loses, he will take off his clothes. It''s estimated that no one is in the mood to look at the old men with bare buttocks. You have and I have the things to hang around. I can''t see a strange thing. It''s cheap for nothing. Those big girls and little daughters-in-law on the fishing boat."


    Xiang qingniu said as he skillfully put on the fishing line: "let''s have a bull - force colored head."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and lowered his head to tidy up his fishing rod: "if I lose, I won''t kill you next time I meet you on the battlefield."


    Fluttering tiger nodded: "me too."


    Xiang qingniu felt a little sour, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. He glanced: "shit, it seems that he doesn''t take me to play."


    "You win. I''ll go to your wedding."


    Said the tiger.


    Xiang qingniu spat: "which pot doesn''t open, which pot!"


    Fang Xie laughed and took the lead in throwing out the hook.


    The second one, looking at the fish floating on the water, said in a low voice: "I don''t ask you what you''re going to do because you and I are destined to meet on the battlefield. If he knows about your eastward trip and asks me, I won''t lie. So, it''s better not to know. I also know that you must have a lot to ask me and want to know what''s going on with him... I can''t say either."


    Puhu said that although he didn''t call the roll, Fang Xie knew who it was.


    "Understanding"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m already very happy that you can treat me as a friend and meet me from the shore today. You say you don''t have many friends, but I''m happier than you are if you can treat me as one of them. So even if you will meet on the battlefield in the future, it will be in the future."


    "Say it today."


    Xiang qingniu smiled from the side, as if he didn''t want the atmosphere to continue to spread: "no matter who wins or loses, I''ll let you have a taste of Taoist priest''s skill of grilling fish. There''s one thing you may not know... The reason why I was accepted as a disciple by the senior master was because my food was well cooked."


    He looked at the fish float and said with a smile: "You don''t know I''m an orphan. I didn''t want to mention it. When I was five or six, I forgot how old I was. I wandered in the streets of Chang''an city. I was so hungry that I stole a fish from the vegetable market and didn''t dare to burn it in someone''s place, so I ran to the mountain behind the martial arts academy at one go. I was tired..."


    "At that time, the atmosphere in Chang''an city was too positive. If people saw me cooking fish in the street, they would know that the fish was stolen. You don''t know how much effort Chang''an government took to make sure that there was no beggar in the street. If I was caught, I certainly wouldn''t have a good life. All the beggars in Gyeonggi were sent to the frontier as military slaves."


    Xiang qingniu spoke with a smile and recalled with a happy face at that time: "after running for a long time, he finally found a suitable place in the back mountain, set up a wooden frame, ripped off the scales, cleaned it up, and then began to bake. Before long, Shifu came out of the forest smelling the fragrance, followed by three senior brothers. All of a sudden, so many people came out and saw my hair..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled foolishly: "At that time, I thought, damn it, why did these four tasteless people come here and rob the fish stolen by the little beggar... Who knows, master didn''t speak, just squatted down and watched me roast the fish. I don''t know what he was going to do, so I simply roasted his own. I sprinkled the same seasoning on it as if he didn''t exist. Then he didn''t say until I was cooked What, just watch me wolf down. "


    "And then?"


    Asked the tiger.


    "Then the master said, follow me in the future. I''ll teach you skills."


    "This is... Fancy your skill of roasting fish?"


    "How could..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "A homeless little beggar hid in order not to be seen and expelled by people in Chang''an Prefecture. He was hungry and full, and the full meal still depended on stolen things... Even so, he could bring the seasoning for grilled fish. It''s not bad! He didn''t hurry to eat, but he had to wait until it was cooked, the seasoning was used up, and the taste was good enough... I''m afraid this is what master Wan wanted him to eat For the sake of the disciples. "


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "were you there?"


    Then he shook his head. "Can''t you be stupid?"


    Puhu smiled simply and honestly: "I''m stupid. We ignore him."


    Xiang qingniu leaned against the tiger: "well, we ignored him... No, why do I think this is so uncomfortable..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses in fishing. What matters is the promise that looks like a joke. No one knows what will happen in the future. When it comes to meeting on the battlefield, can this promise count? Especially the tiger. Once he meets Yang Jian, whatever he does, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    But Fang Xie obviously didn''t care about these. He was regarded as a friend by a man who was destined to be an enemy. Even one day, he should cherish it.


    "It''s really fucking delicious."


    The tiger wiped the oil on the corners of his mouth, looked at the sinking sun and burped comfortably: "if one day you don''t become a Taoist priest, find a prosperous city and open a small pub in a prosperous area, you won''t cut off the source of tourists with your skill of grilling fish. At that time, even if you don''t have a wide source of money, at least you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    "How worthless!"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "The day I quit the Jianghu when I have the consciousness, I will find a beautiful place to live in seclusion with a group of nvxia who admire me. I have nothing to play every day, have children and raise dozens of children. It''s good to have all kinds of fields. When I get old, if my neighbor bullies me because of some trivial things, I wave my hand and shout to beat him! A group of sons rush up and punch and kick, it''s cool to think about it!"


    The tiger puffed out a laugh: "you are so ambitious."


    "Think what you lack."


    Fang Xie seriously stabbed.


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look, and then smiled himself: "In fact, everyone has a quiet dream in his heart, which exists together with prosperity. I''m afraid most people want to be prosperous and have such a quiet and comfortable life... So ah, people are so tired, I''m afraid most people are not sure what they want. If you let the candidate take power and status and health and comfort, it''s estimated There will be a lot of people worried that their heads hurt. "


    "You have such a profound thought."


    Fang Xie made an impressive expression: "if you think more about such problems in the future, you will lose weight..."


    "Get up!"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "it''s just that he suddenly found that he hates his mother''s abuse most."


    This sentence stunned Fang Xie and Pu Hu, and then they didn''t continue to laugh. How many people were tortured to death by themselves? The topic came here inexplicably, so it seemed a little heavy. The atmosphere that Fang Xie had deliberately promoted to relax disappeared.


    "I..."


    Puhu glanced at Xiang qingniu. Although he knew that Xiang qingniu was not talking about himself, this sentence did go to his heart. The pain of puhu was that he had been forcing himself to do so many things that he didn''t want to do in his heart, but he had to do them. Just because he told himself that he must do what his eldest brother asked.


    "Forget it."


    The latter words didn''t come out, but he smiled bitterly: "It''s getting dark, and I''m going back to the camp. Jin Shixiong''s attack is fierce these days. His third brother Jin Shiduo was defeated and retreated to Liuzhou, and Tonggu Academy was destroyed again. If Jin Shixiong doesn''t open this channel, there''s nothing left in the Jin family, so they attack like crazy. It''s a good day to have a drink, chat and laugh with you two."


    Fang Xie stood up and looked at the stars shining in the sky: "Jin Shixiong''s cultivation is very strong?"


    "Not very strong"


    The tiger said, "it''s not easy for me to kill him, and he can''t beat me."


    "He is too suspicious to win the battle."


    Fang Xie remembered the unhappiness between himself and Jin Shixiong when he was in the northwest. Since Jin Shixiong''s cultivation was so strong, he didn''t kill himself at the beginning. Obviously, he was afraid of someone behind him. He didn''t dare to start rashly. Therefore, this person''s suspicious nature was exposed. Such a person would always be a step away from Dacheng.


    "If..."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "if you and I are just simple friends, tonight I, qingniu and you will kill three people directly to Jin Shixiong''s camp. It''s not difficult to take his head."


    Puhu said, "but you won''t do that."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "if Jin Shixiong dies, no one will restrain you. If no one will restrain you, that person will have no worries. Next, fight luotu. After fighting luotu, I will fight my black flag army. Therefore, I won''t do that."


    "I know"


    The tiger patted the dust on his body, took a deep breath and stretched his body: "maybe one day I feel too tired to be a deserter. Fighting in the battlefield is enough for a lifetime. It''s more than once... I''ll be tired and disgusted."


    He patted Xiang qingniu on the shoulder: "If one day you tell me where you take your group of nvxia to live in seclusion, I''ll build a wooden house next to you, and then I''ll plant whatever field you grow. If you''re free, I''ll pull up some seedlings in your house. If you''re bullied hard, shout out to your sons to beat him! Your sons flock up and punch and kick... You laugh proudly and tremble in your chest..."


    He smiled, "I''m next to you and don''t fight back."


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his nose: "OK, then invite you to drink."

 Chapter 833

    When puhu left, the moon just climbed into the eastern sky. It didn''t take long. Looking east on the river, there was a strange beauty of the moon. The big moon seemed to hang on the river not far away. It seemed that as long as you drove forward, you could rush directly to the moon.


    Above the moon


    But is it so cruel in the world?


    Fang Xie stood in the bow and watched the tiger leave. Puhu is a very contradictory person. Even others can feel his contradiction. Sometimes Fang Xie even thinks, does puhu think it''s better to really die? He didn''t expect to meet the tiger here, nor did he think about what it would be like to meet again in the future.


    He turned back


    sleep


    The day passed like this.


    Before dawn, the sailors had anchored and the ship set sail to the East again along the Yangtze River. People living on the river are still so busy that they can''t rest even if it''s winter. War... In the past, a boat of fish could rest for a few days. The money sold was enough to make fishermen smile. But now fish is worthless, because no one buys it at all.


    After entering the Yangtze River, the big ship just goes downstream. It takes at least a month to get to eastern Xinjiang. Wu and he have taken the lead and managed to land somewhere in front. After landing, you have to walk north for at least ten days to get to the place where the northern Liao people now live. It is unknown whether you can safely pass through the place controlled by Mu Fu.


    For several days, Xiang qingniu was a little depressed. Fang Xie knew that he was a perceptual man. From his years of pursuing Yang Qi, he could see what kind of temperament he was. But perhaps it is because of this that only the four disciples of wanxingchen sect are enlightened.


    Poor Xiang qingniu didn''t feel that he was much stronger. He was a little depressed about his enlightenment.


    "Fang Xie"


    "Huh?"


    "How long will the war last?"


    Xiang qingniu asked very seriously.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie''s answer was not perfunctory: "when the great Sui Dynasty was just in chaos, it was asserted that with the national strength of the great Sui Dynasty, those rebels could not last for a year. But now, no one dare say how long they would be in chaos."


    "A little bored."


    Xiang qingniu took a long breath: "kill those guys quickly. When it''s peaceful, I can put down my breath and give it to someone casually. I''ll really find a place, find a woman who can see me, build several wooden houses and plant several mu of wasteland."


    "Think about it."


    Fang Xie smiled: "you can only think now."


    "Me too"


    He said three words, and Xiang qingniu couldn''t help looking at him.


    Upstairs, Mo Congzhi lay on the railing and looked at the two men standing side by side on the bow. Some didn''t understand the meaning of their dialogue. But she felt more and more that Fang Xie was an elusive person. She had three years of wandering and fleeing, which were enough to change a person''s personality. She remembered that she dared not step on an ant when she was a child. She could kill people like a hemp three years later.


    Fang Mingming experienced more than she did. Why did she make many decisions that she couldn''t understand? For example, this eastward trip to the northern Liao nationality, in the opinion of Mo Congzhi, this is absolutely something you don''t need to do. For example, it doesn''t make sense for her to get along with the tiger. But she faintly felt that her idea was bad, but it was just bad, by no means wrong.


    If it were her, she would never go to the northern Liao nationality.


    She gave herself the answer and hesitated after a few seconds. If you could really do what you want, would you have killed Fang Xie?


    She was a little upset.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu Xiaoyao handed her a cup of hot tea and also fell on the railing and looked at Fang Xie''s back.


    Foam congealed fat took the teacup and pretended to be cold and arrogant: "I''m thinking about when to kill him."


    Puff


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled impolitely: "don''t you believe this even if you lie to yourself? If you still want to kill him, why haven''t you done it for so long?"


    "I just... Want to kill slowly!"


    Foam curd said fiercely.


    Then she was chagrined to find that Mu Xiaoyao was still smiling, and then she herself smiled miserably. She stamped her feet hard, turned and went back to the room, bathed her waist, looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Mu Pingcheng


    Yang Shunhui looked at the five big boxes in the living room. They were still full of gold coins. This was sent by the man named Peter after he left. He said it was a gift to thank him for his friendship out of the city. Yang Shun will be more and more confused about what the foreigner named Peter is going to do. How much business does the foreigner have to do to earn back when so much gold is sent from front to back?


    "And a handwritten letter."


    Dong An, the staff member, handed a letter to Yang Shunhui. Yang Shunhui looked at the crooked handwriting on the envelope and was convinced that it should be Peter''s handwriting. It was obvious that it was the handwriting of a person who had not been in contact with Chinese characters for a long time. He opened the letter. It was short, but he read it carefully.


    "This man is not simple."


    Yang Shunhui suddenly sighed: "I regret letting him go now. I always think he won''t be a messenger. There is something that people have to pay attention to. At first, I thought it was my curiosity about foreigners. Now think about it, it is the temperament of a high-ranking talent, whether Han or foreigners."


    "What does his letter say?"


    Dong an asked curiously.


    "Nothing"


    Yang Shunhui slipped the letter into his sleeve: "just to express his gratitude and hope to open the wharf as soon as possible. In order to make me feel more comfortable, this person has learned Chinese characters in such a short time. How can a person who can work hard for a small thing be simple?"


    "I regret it now."


    Yang Shunhui was silent for a moment and said: "I always think there is something wrong with opening the wharf to let foreigners in, but I can''t think of where it is wrong. According to the truth, we can be more profitable if there is competition in business. The greater the benefits we get if we let Dongchu businessmen compete with foreigners. For the people of the Sui Dynasty, this is also a good thing. Only competition can make those foreign goods cheaper."


    "General, that''s right."


    Dong an smiled and said, "the general is used to being cautious. In fact, what the general is worried about is not what foreigners will do, but mu mansion?"


    This sentence successfully distracted Yang Shunhui''s thoughts. Dong an knew that he had succeeded when he saw that Yang Shunhui''s face had changed, so he was reassured that he could get the gold sent by foreigners again.


    "There is something wrong with the people in Mu house recently."


    Yang Shunhui paced back and forth in the room: "according to the truth, even if the people of Mu house gave Mu Ping to me, it''s impossible not to ask at all. It''s impossible that there are no people of Mu house in this city, and foreigners didn''t hide it when they lived in, but why does Mu house ignore Mu Ping?"


    Dong an thought for a moment and said, "is it difficult? Mu Fu has no mind to pay attention to Mou Ping recently?"


    "No idea..."


    Yang Shunhui''s face changed: "where is that mind?"


    Since Dong An has diverted the topic from foreigners, it is natural that Yang Shunhui cannot easily think about going back: "Mu Guangling is called a true gentleman, but doesn''t he have the mind to compete for the world? It is said that recently he has been running to the North Liao people, delivering food and craftsmen... My subordinates look at it, nine times out of ten they like the cold cavalry of the North Liao people, which is said to be more powerful than the Mongolian Yuan Iron cavalry."


    It was not easy to lead off a topic. Dong an immediately went on, regardless of whether it was right or wrong "On the east side of Xinjiang, there is no obstacle for the Mu house to start. The border troops almost listen to the orders of the Mu house, but the Mu house does not dare to transfer all the border troops... Mu Guangling is not Luo Yao. He has the courage to raise 3000 diners and has the courage to secretly expand millions of troops, so if he wants to start the army, he must find a team that can fight out. Obviously, the cold cavalry is the best choice."


    Dong an sorted out his thoughts: "so mu Guangling doesn''t want to be in Muping now. What he wants is the cavalry of the northern Liao people."


    "No!"


    Yang Shunhui suddenly shouted, "if Mu''s house really wants to send troops, what should I do?"


    Dong an was also stunned: "ah?"


    Then he was startled: "yes... What should I do?"


    Yang Shunhui was frightened by his sudden thought and changed his face: "Mu Guangling gave so many benefits to the northern Liao people because he wanted the cold cavalry of the northern Liao people. He gave me Muping city without asking, as if he really gave Muping to me... I''m afraid he wanted the two guards under me."


    Dong an took a deep breath: "yes... Because Mu Guangling gave Mou Pingcheng to you, you are already his accomplice whether the two guards in your hand rebel with him or not..."


    The word "party" doesn''t sound good, but that''s the truth.


    "Yes..."


    Yang Shunhui didn''t realize that his palms were full of sweat, and the clothes on his back were tightly attached to his body. He thought of why he fled Chang''an and the invincible armored army. Now he was unconsciously tied together by Mu Guangling. How could he escape facing that team and that person in the future?


    He has some hatred.


    Hate his greed and ignorance. When Mu Guangling said he would give Mu Pingcheng to him, he was only happy and didn''t think of what he would pay if he took other people''s things. Once Mu family started fighting against the Sui Dynasty, he would be mu Guangling''s subordinate in the eyes of others.


    "Alas!"


    He stamped his foot heavily, not knowing what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If you haven''t been to Mu house, you would never have thought that the world-famous Mu house would be like this. In people''s mind, Mu house must be a magnificent building with a huge gatehouse with a huge plaque hanging on it. The two gilded characters of Mu house are bright.


    There must be groups of soldiers patrolling outside. Even the snitch can''t climb up the tall courtyard wall.


    But in fact, Mu house is just an ordinary manor. Even the manor built by those rich families in their hometown in the great Sui Dynasty is no worse than the garden of Mu house. Because compared with the status and identity of Mu family, the garden looks really poor enough. Those merchants with low status but rich side dare not buy big houses in the city, but who doesn''t have one or even several manors in the countryside?


    So relatively speaking, the manor of Mu house is not remarkable.


    Moreover, not all the people in and out of Mu house are well-dressed nobles. People in cloth clothes can often be seen to go in and out calmly without any restraint. It''s like Mu''s house is their own home. They don''t see it outside. The servants of Mu house will not scold and crowd out because they are wearing cloth clothes.


    This is so incompatible with the atmosphere of the great Sui Dynasty.


    In Dongjiang, in the eyes of Jianghu guests and people, Mu Guangling in Mu mansion is a true gentleman and a great good man.


    "Hello, childe!"


    A young gentleman in royal clothes dismounted in front of the door. When he saw all his people stand up and salute with fists, his face was filled with solemn respect. The young childe is about twenty years old. He is as rich as jade. In terms of appearance, it''s not too much to say one in a hundred. In terms of temperament, it has a look of admiration.


    "Hello, everyone."


    The young childe hugged his fists one by one and returned the salute. It was not a blunt politeness, but a natural move, so it was very kind.


    "Where have you been, childe?"


    "I went to the people of the northern Liao Dynasty and sent them a few carts of grain. They don''t know how to grow good fields. It''s better to plant more than to fight. It''s painful to see that they are going to spend the winter. If they don''t help, I''m afraid there will be no seeds to plant again in the spring next year."


    The childe answered kindly.


    "Our father-in-law and our little father-in-law are the biggest good people in the world!"


    Those diners said proudly, with a proud face.


    The childe was not proud, but he was still peaceful: "if there is any place, the Mu family has always acted according to the ancestral teachings, but only to be worthy of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 834

    The architecture of Mu house is as low-key as the family, and the whole front yard is arranged for those diners. When the Sui Dynasty was still peaceful, Mu house also helped some Jianghu guests and people, but it would never dare to keep 3000 diners at home. Even if he is just kind-hearted, it would be a great crime to be played up by Yan Guan. After the death of emperor Tianyou, the good deeds of Mu house became bigger and bigger.


    The Jianghu guests who came to Mu''s house in the past will be treated well when they arrive, and then each person will give a sum of silver and send them away politely. Even if someone feels kindness and says they want to stay and guard the house for Mu''s house, they don''t want money and just eat, but Mu''s house still doesn''t leave any.


    After the control of the imperial court became worse and worse, Mu mansion began to take in the frustrated Jianghu guests. If one is left behind, there will be an endless stream of people behind.


    There are all kinds of Jianghu people. But even when the thief came here, he changed his old nature and became honest.


    Therefore, the people in eastern Xinjiang say that Mu Guangling, the master of Mu house, is the real Buddha. It is more admirable than the Buddha sect in the western regions. Even if villains live in Mu house, they will become good people. Mu Guangling has a good reputation, but he is very low-key. He never talks about ostentation when traveling. If anyone greets him, he will politely return a gift.


    In recent years, more and more people have been accepted in Mu''s house, so that they can''t live in the front yard, so a group of people have been taken to live in the military camp in the city. The people all complain about the grievances of the Mu house. Many of them are people who come to eat, but the Mu house will not refuse. Such generosity will certainly suffer.


    Once, the people in the city spontaneously organized and denounced those who ate free food outside Mu''s house. I don''t know how many people blushed. Mu Guangling came out to comfort the people and quoted the words of Mu''s ancestors... It''s not difficult to do good in one thought and one day, but my Mu family has to do good all the time, so we can''t refuse anyone''s help.


    On that day, Mu Guangling said, "if you don''t really have a desperate time, who is willing to rely on others?"


    These words are still praised by the people in the city, calling them the voice of great goodness.


    Those idle diners at the door saluted the young master in royal clothes one after another when they saw him coming in. The young master hugged his fist and smiled with a kind attitude. The young childe was born very beautiful, with beautiful faces and beautiful eyes. I don''t know how many girls outside the city regard him as their ideal husband. However, there is only one childe, and most people know they don''t deserve him.


    "Little Grandpa, it''s hard!"


    A group of people greeted with fists.


    The young childe returned the gift and politely said that he still had something to do. Then he entered the yard, walked through the front yard and through the moon gate. The backyard is where the Mu family lives. Mu mansion is so famous, but the family is not very prosperous. Mu Guangling, the hereditary Duke of the state of Ning, has a positive wife, Ping wife and several concubines, but only three sons. The man known as the little grandfather was his immediate son, and two sons from concubines were sent by him to Penglai mountain to learn arts.


    There are several young ladies in the Mu family. There is a sister under the little Grandpa, who is also in Penglai mountain.


    Therefore, in such a big house, the front yard is bustling, but the backyard is a little deserted.


    "Why did the plum blossom open so early this year?"


    When the young childe came in, he happened to hear the middle-aged man standing in the yard admiring plum. He glanced at the plum tree and whispered, "this year is indeed a little earlier than in previous years. How does my father know that this is not a sign of good luck? My child feels that this plum blossom is not only early, but also very prosperous, which is a good sign."


    He approached and bowed down to salute: "the child has come back. Greet his father."


    The middle-aged man looks in his forties, without a beard and a sword eyebrow. At this age, he doesn''t feel a little old. The whole man looks particularly temperament. The charm of a mature man is reflected incisively and vividly in him. Although he was careful and didn''t look particularly handsome, his temperament was enough to convince people. There is no doubt that such a man''s lethality to girls is stronger than his son.


    Women in this era always like mature, stable and successful men. Mu Guangling inherited the Duke of the country, has a prominent position, and holds a heavy army in half the world. In addition, he is handsome and has a gentle and thick temperament. If such a man waved, I don''t know how many women would be willing to throw themselves into the arms.


    Mu Guangling is about 1.75 meters tall and symmetrical. His temperament is a perfect embodiment of the combination of bookish and military spirit. He was full of poetry and books. When he went to Beijing that year, he debated with several great scholars and quoted scriptures. The Zhenzong emperor praised him as a model of both literature and martial arts and courtiers. And he has led the army for many years. He doesn''t lack the spirit of killing and cutting, so he has a little cold and arrogant.


    It doesn''t keep people away, and it won''t make people feel very close.


    "This time it''s fast."


    When Mu Guangling saw his son coming back, a smile flashed in his eyes. This son is his greatest pride. He not only inherited the handsome appearance of the Mu family man, but also inherited the wisdom and wisdom of the Mu family man. Moreover, no one has broken his son''s record in previous years on Penglai mountain in the East China Sea. When he invited his son back a while ago, the experts on Penglai mountain sighed one by one, saying that if he didn''t go home, he would be able to preside over the Mountain Gate in a few years.


    "The people of northern Liao are straightforward, simple and honest, so things can be done quickly."


    The young childe went over and poured a cup of tea for mu Guangling, holding it in both hands.


    Mu Guangling took over the teacup, his eyes full of satisfaction and pride for his son.


    "Master Su Yang wouldn''t let you go down the mountain. I sent a box of the best Lingye tea in Beiman mountain, and then said a lot of good words before he agreed to let you come back. My father needs you now and should let you experience. Have you ever blamed my father for disturbing your practice?"


    "Father, where is this?"


    The young childe hurriedly said: "Even if my father doesn''t invite me back, I want to come back after I have finished all my homework, but it''s just a little earlier than expected. Besides, my practice at home is the same as that in Penglai mountain, and I will have a few more insights. Penglai mountain is like a fairyland, free from dust and smoke, and the things I realize are somewhat vague and difficult to find. On the contrary, I communicate with the people after I come back People in the northern Liao Dynasty have more real feelings. "


    "That''s good."


    Mu Guangling smiled: "Jun''er, go and have a rest. My father is going to let you go to Mouping city in a few days. Yang Shunhui seems to be wrong. Some people say that he has a close relationship with foreigners. If it''s true, it''s not a good thing. Foreigners are wolves and regard Han people as sheep. How can they sincerely make friends? Yang Shunhui has just arrived in Dongjiang and doesn''t know foreigners. Go and remind him."


    "Yes, my child."


    The young childe nodded and suddenly thought of something: "didn''t your father say that a man named Fang Xie wrote you a letter. Please pay attention to the trend of foreigners in eastern Xinjiang?"


    "Fang Xie..."


    Mu Guangling smiled and said: "It is said that he is a rare talent in the past hundred years in the Sui Dynasty. From the fact that he sent someone to remind me to pay attention to the trend of foreigners, we can see that he has a high vision. A person''s achievement is ultimately due to how far he sees. Although he is young, he can see far more than most people, so it''s not surprising that he can have his current achievement. If such a person is given a chance, he will be happy Can fly like wings. "


    "Father seems to value this man very much?"


    Asked the young childe.


    "Jun''er"


    Mu Guangling said seriously, "anyone who has achieved something must be respectable. Therefore, whether young or old, successful people should be valued."


    "I remember."


    The young childe bowed his head and said, "if I had the chance, I would like to know this formula. It is said that he is almost the same age as I am. Now he is a vassal, but I have just come down the mountain. It''s far from it."


    Mu Guangling smiled: "you can''t think too much of yourself or belittle yourself. No one can underestimate your skills. Anyone who underestimates you will come to a bad end. You will certainly have a chance to see Fang Xie in the future... If he can keep invincible from such a chaotic situation in the West."


    "I named you mu Xianjun, but I don''t really want you to be a carefree and happy person all your life."


    Mu Guangling smiled.


    "Children don''t dare to be idle."


    Mu Xianjun raised his chin slightly and said, "you should wait until you are old to do these things. When you are young, where do you have time for leisure? I just think the world is not enough. When you are young, you squeeze time more. When you are old, you will have more time to enjoy leisure?"


    "Ha ha"


    Mu Guangling laughed: "well said!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mufu


    forecourt


    Several Jianghu guests gathered together to chat in a low voice. The reason why they have to talk in a low voice is that they are talking about a sensitive topic.


    "Grandpa doesn''t seem to have that mind?"


    One of them was disappointed and said: "Now the world is in such a mess. Only because of the presence of the Lord, the east half of the world can be as stable as before. Speaking of it, it would have been chaotic if someone else guarded the East. In fact, the Lord just needs to shout and see how many people are willing to follow around! Who takes it in the world? It''s better to give it to someone like the Lord."


    "You know, I know, everyone knows."


    Another man said: "but you just don''t have that mind. What can we do? It''s reasonable to say that as soon as Mu''s house speaks, 100000 border troops in eastern Xinjiang will immediately pick up weapons and follow you. Not to mention border troops, just say that brothers in the Jianghu don''t want to do great things with you? As long as you wave the flag, you can gather hundreds of thousands of troops in an instant. It''s absolutely no problem!"


    "Alas"


    The man who spoke before sighed: "it''s useless for us to talk here. We don''t know how to repay the favor of Mu house!"


    "Who says you can''t repay?"


    One of them approached and said, "if you want to enter the army, you must go through the mountain customs. Although there are not many defenders in Shanhai Pass, you can''t leave that place. If we can find a way to help you win Shanhai Pass first, you can put the banner of Mu house on Shanhai Pass at that time, I''m afraid you can only start!"


    He smiled: "at that time, we people will be the first heroes!"


    "That makes sense!"


    "Cui Jiu, your brain is still flexible!"


    A group of people immediately became enthusiastic: "however, there are at least 5000 people in Shanhaiguan. How can we succeed?"


    "Five thousand soldiers are true, but how many are officials?"


    Cui Jiu sneered: "as long as we can kill all those officials, the rest of the soldiers will become headless flies. What else to worry about? As soon as the army arrives, don''t you open the door?"


    "You are the smartest, you think of a way!"


    A humanitarian: "we all listen to you!"


    "OK!"


    Cui Jiu nodded: "let me go back and think about it! You are waiting for my letter!"


    He got up and went to his house. The people behind him looked at him with hope in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    backyard


    Cui Jiu carefully looked at Mu Xianjun, and then flattered and said, "little Grandpa, it''s done."

 Chapter 835

    Mu Xianjun, the little Duke of Mu mansion, walked slowly by the small lake in the backyard, and Cui Jiu followed carefully. He has no other feelings for the little grandpa except fear, because he knows how strong and cruel the little grandpa is. Few people know that Cui Jiu is actually the servant of Mu Xianjun.


    When Mu Xianjun was just born, Su Yang of Penglai mountain, who was very close to Mu Guangling, saw that he had excellent roots and bones, so he asked Mu Guangling to wait for mu Xianjun to send him to Penglai mountain to study art when he was four years old. Cui Jiu was one of the servants sent by Mu Guangling to serve Mu Xianjun.


    In the past 20 years, not to mention the diners in Mu house, even few people in Mu house still remember what Cui Jiu looks like. Moreover, his appearance has changed a lot. Not only is he old, but the two scars crossed on his face are too disgusting and ferocious for people to stare at carefully.


    This scar was scratched by Mu Xianjun himself.


    "Little Grandpa, although there are many experts in Jianghu, they are scattered after all. He dingfang, the guard of Shanhai Pass, has a good cultivation and runs the army well. If you don''t think about it carefully, it will be difficult for these Jianghu guests to seize Shanhai Pass. You don''t know whether you can assassinate he dingfang... So please clarify what to do."


    "He dingfang Yuzhong, such a person''s brain is dead. Even if he is strong, there is nothing terrible."


    Mu Xianjun said contemptuously as he walked: "If his father hadn''t recommended him at the beginning, how could he be promoted to Shanhaiguan general as a prisoner in exile in the frontier? But this man knows how to repay his kindness. If he was a lover, he should have come to persuade his father to start the army, and then open Shanhaiguan to welcome his father into the Central Plains... He didn''t come, just because of his foolish loyalty to the Sui Dynasty. If he was too stubborn, he would die."


    He glanced at Cui Jiu: "has anyone ever doubted your identity?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Cui Jiu hurriedly said: "My subordinates have been away from Mu mansion for 20 years, and most of the people I knew are gone. Even if there are still a few people I know, I have forgotten that there is a subordinate. When I sent back the news of my subordinates'' death early, who dares to doubt your words? No one in the mansion will doubt it, and those Jianghu people will not doubt it. They all think I am just like them, and I am attracted by my name To take refuge in Mu''s house. "


    "That''s good..."


    Mu Xianjun said gently: "My father is the most loyal. He dingfang is an old subordinate of my father. I can''t let my father know that I arranged it, nor can anyone know that the Mu family participated in it. Let everyone think that this is the initiative of those Jianghu guests to repay the Mu family. My father hasn''t made up his mind now. Isn''t he tired of false fame? Therefore, some Things must be done in advance so that father can move forward. "


    "After you do this well, I can promote you in good faith."


    Mu Xianjun stopped, turned back and patted Cui Jiu on the shoulder: "you''ve been with me for so many years. You''ve always been steady and reliable, and you know that a slave should die for the master, so I won''t forget your benefits. After this is done, I''ll ask my father to organize the Jianghu guests in the house into an army, and I''m going to give you this team."


    Being patted by Mu Xianjun, Cui Jiu trembled involuntarily.


    "Thank you for your cultivation! My subordinates must live up to my hope and try their best to do it well."


    "Well"


    Mu Xianjun was very satisfied with his performance. He always believed that only by making the following people have absolute fear of themselves can they have absolute obedience. But for the false name of Mu house over the years, he had to learn from his father to treat everyone politely and sincerely against his will.


    Of course, he did well. No one doubted his modest and polite eyes, because he was really good at acting. Not only did he deceive these Jianghu people, but also those martial brothers in Penglai mountain, and even his master Su Yang always thought he was a modest gentleman and a kind and gentle man.


    Only Cui Jiu knows how terrible this person is. Muxianjun arranged everything today a few years ago. He deliberately told his family that Cui Jiu accidentally fell off a cliff and died. Then he scratched Cui Jiu''s face and asked him to leave Penglai mountain and return to Mu house as a bold Jianghu guest. Up to now, only muxianjun knows Cui Jiu''s identity, even the people in Mu house I didn''t see any flaws.


    As for those Jianghu people, let alone those who doubt Cui Jiu''s origin for no reason?


    Cui Jiu knows that Mu Xianjun has been waiting for mu Guangling to call him back from Penglai mountain. How terrible is a young man who can think of what to do a few years ago?


    When Cui Jiu looks down, he can see the disgusting scar like an earthworm on his cheekbones. When a person looks down, few people can see his cheekbones, but because of this scar, Cui Jiu feels trembling every time he looks down.


    "Use people, or trust people."


    Mu Xianjun seemed to smile apologetically: "I know it was a mistake for you at the beginning, but it''s also for your future. Only in this way can you make great achievements and stand out. You should also understand that your identity is just a slave of Mu family. If you don''t get rid of your slave status, what can you do even if you make contributions? You''re still a slave. But if you want to get rid of your slave status, you have to be a slave Ask your father to nod and agree... And, in his father''s nature, will he easily choose you to entrust you with an important task? "


    Cui Jiu quickly shook his head: "my subordinates understand my father-in-law''s hard work. My subordinates have always been grateful for my father-in-law''s kindness and wish to repay me with death."


    "Just understand yourself."


    Mu Xianjun said: "Only in this way, you leave Mu''s family by pretending to be dead. You are the former servant Xiao Jiu, but the Jianghu guest Cui Jiu. If you do well in Shanhai Pass, your father will start the army. In order to appease people''s hearts, naturally, you won''t ignore your credit. I can still help you get the position of a five-level general at that time. Cui Jiu... No matter whether you are born noble or humble, you will always come here Encounter some opportunities, when the opportunity comes, only waste will watch it pass by, do you understand? "


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Cui Jiu hung his head and said, "my subordinates will die at my command."


    "Go"


    Mu Xianjun waved his hand: "do what you should do... You just asked me how to get rid of he dingfang. Don''t you know he dingfang didn''t have a child until he was 50? Now the child is only a full moon, which is his weakness... If the next thing needs my detailed instructions, you will do it, so what do I want you to do?"


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Cui Jiu quickly nodded and bowed back.


    Mu Xianjun glanced at Cui Jiu''s back, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    There can''t be any shadow of the Mu family involved in this matter. Let everyone think that this is an action spontaneously organized by those Jianghu people to repay their kindness, which has nothing to do with the Mu house... This is what he just said to Cui Jiu. If Cui Jiu understands what he means, will he thank him for his cultivation?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai mountain


    When people in the Jianghu talk about the holy places in the Jianghu, people in the western regions will naturally regard Daxue mountain and Dalun temple as holy places. Because people in the Jianghu in the Central Plains do not have such devout beliefs, they think the holy places are very different from those in the grassland in the Western Regions. However, qingleshan Yiqi view and Wudang Sanqing view are recognized as holy places in the Jianghu, because these two places are very different Changjiang Lake guests dare not offend at all.


    People in the Jianghu in the Central Plains have heard some rumors about Penglai mountain in the East China Sea, but the disciples of this sect are too low-key, rarely wander in the Jianghu, and have never left any great deeds, so they just have heard of it. Most Jianghu people will never think of Penglai mountain when they think of the martial arts holy land.


    This place, first, has never seen a strong practitioner like immortal Zhang, and no one knows if he has. Second, it is not recognized by the imperial court, and it is located in a remote place.


    Penglai mountain is on Penglai Island


    Among the fishermen along the coast, there are always some legends about overseas sword immortals. In the legend, there are always fishermen who go fishing at sea. They happen to see that the sword immortals with great magic power are either to get rid of the ferocious dragon or to save the fishermen who fall into the sea. Anyway, they are the embodiment of justice.


    In fact, most of these rumors are related to the practitioners on Penglai Island.


    There is only one sect on Penglai Island, called Penglai sect. This sect has been established for a long time, at least longer than the founding of the Sui Dynasty. According to the rules set by the founder of Penglai sect, Penglai Island only accepts pure students. There is no other desire, but only wants to clean up. Therefore, there are not many Penglai sect disciples. After all, not many people can really make the best of life The goal is only one practice, and there is no other desire.


    Because of this, Su Yang, the current patriarch, felt it necessary to change this rule, because in his generation, Penglai sect had less than 30 people. When he inherited the throne of patriarch, there was no new disciple in the mountain! So Su Yang was particularly afraid. In the long run, Penglai sect might perish in a short time.


    In fact, at this time, Su Yang was also vaguely aware that with such an idea, he had been far away from the purpose of no desire and no desire left by his grandfather.


    When he wants to continue the sect, desire has already come into being.


    Therefore, he left Penglai Island many times, took in many disciples, and then became friends with Mu Guangling, the master of Mu house. In just over 20 years, Penglai Island has become extremely prosperous, with 800 disciples, and the mountain gate has become more and more magnificent.


    Standing under a big tree, Su Yang looked at the disciples practicing martial arts in the square and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of satisfaction: "the door is becoming more and more prosperous, and I can be worthy of my ancestors. I can''t let Penglai sect die in my hand, but also let Penglai sect flourish... How can I go on?"


    The man standing on his side was silent for a moment and shook his head: "the world only knows that there is daozong in the Central Plains. Where does it know that there is Penglai Zong? Why?"


    He asked.


    Su Yang was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "yes... If you want the sect to continue, how can you avoid being mixed with earthly rights? The Qing Leshan Yiqi view has been famous all over the world for more than ten years, not because the imperial court has sealed a national teacher?"


    The man around him said: "the Yang family built the great Sui Dynasty and respected the Taoist sect... Now the world is in chaos and the leader sect... Don''t you see that there is an opportunity in front of you? If someone can destroy the great Sui Dynasty and establish a new country, and this person has a strong relationship with the leader sect, will Penglai sect be the next Taoist sect or even surpass the leader sect? Don''t you have confidence in the leader sect?"

 Chapter 836

    Su Yang didn''t adapt when he walked into Mu house. He didn''t come to Mu house for the first time, but the front yard of Mu house was filled with diners. In the past, when he came, the yard was very clean, but this time, the boiling in the front yard made him a little upset.


    The servant led him into the yard. He walked quickly through the front yard without stopping for a second. It seems that he would be tired of looking at those Jianghu guests. After living on the island for a long time, he still prefers quiet. Although there are 800 disciples in Penglai sect, who dares to disturb him?


    Every time he went down the mountain and out of the island, he had the illusion that he had entered the opposite world from the fairyland.


    "See you, master!"


    Hearing that Su Yang was coming, Mu Xianjun quickly welcomed him from the backyard. Seeing Su Yang, he immediately gave a big gift. Su Yang hurriedly picked him up, smiled and said, "you were a disciple of the sect when you were in Penglai mountain. You should salute me. But in Mu house, you are a little grandfather. How can you still meet him with such a big gift?"


    Mu Xianjun humbly said, "I am a teacher for one day and a father for life. How dare disciples not respect the rules?"


    "Ha ha"


    Su Yang was very satisfied with muxianjun''s attitude towards himself. He took muxianjun''s hand and said as he walked inside: "I came out this time because Uncle Zhou advised me..."


    He glanced around, and everyone deliberately fell behind a few steps. Then he lowered his voice and said, "you''ve been back for a while. When you leave the island, uncle Zhou asked you to ask your father-in-law, can you ask?"


    Mu Xianjun sighed slightly: "my father still doesn''t have that mind. As a son of man, I can''t advise. No matter what decision my father makes, I must obey. The master should also know that my Mu family''s children attach most importance to filial piety, and how my disciples respect you and their father. If I dare not disobey the master, naturally I dare not disobey my father."


    "I know you are pure and filial."


    Su Yang sighed and walked back to the yard side by side. Not long after entering the yard, I saw Mu Guangling coming out with a smile. The two hurried to speed up their steps.


    "I''ve seen grandpa!"


    Su Yang bent over and saluted.


    Mu Guangling stepped forward and helped him: "Why are you so polite? You and I are not allowed to ask for these red tape. Why don''t you send someone to inform him in advance this time, so that I can have someone take care of it for you."


    "I wanted to take a walk around, but I always felt a little depressed on the island. I heard that a dragon hurt people passing by on the Yangtze River channel recently, so I only wanted to find the beast to eliminate the harm for the people. However, I walked hundreds of miles downstream and didn''t encounter anything that was said to hurt people. When I was about to return, I met it at the ferry of Meilong ancient town However, I also encountered a strange thing. "


    Su Yang said as he walked: "I''ve been to Meilong ancient town several times. The snacks in the town are the most greedy. I was going to go there to relieve my greed. Who wants to meet that evil dragon in zhenzikou, but he also went there against the current. The beast hid in the grass on the shore and attacked the sailors from a merchant ship. I saw it and wanted to fight. Unexpectedly, a sword came down from the ship and killed the beast directly "What happened..."


    With that, he glanced at Mu Guangling.


    "It''s not strange that there are some experts on the merchant ship to protect them?"


    Mu Guangling was acutely aware of the key points in Su Yang''s words, but he didn''t show it.


    "Yes..."


    Su Yang sighed, "I haven''t been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. Now the rising star in the Jianghu is really impressive. From a distance, the woman who shot is about 20 years old. Maybe she looks young because she maintains well on weekdays. However, at that age, the sword is so fierce that it''s amazing to cut off the evil Jiao with a sword tens of meters apart."


    "Woman?"


    Mu Guangling said, "I haven''t heard of it. There are women with excellent swordsmanship in eastern Xinjiang."


    Mu Xianjun also shook his head: "my sister''s sword idea can also cut the Dragon across dozens of meters, but her sword idea doesn''t take a sharp way and has no trace. As for others, I haven''t heard of it."


    Su Yang smiled and said: "later, I saw that there was no sign on the big ship, but according to my guess, no other firm could have such an expert to protect the caravan except for the goods going down from the sky. But I guessed that at this point, I became more curious... The woman''s cultivation should be in Tongming territory, and the expert such as labor escorted the merchant ship. What did the ship carry?"


    "Master, your curiosity is not like a master without desire."


    Mu Guangling smiled.


    "People are curious. Besides, it''s a matter of Jianghu. I naturally care more about it."


    Suyang Road: "Although I seldom go out of the island, I''ve heard of San Jin Hou, who is in charge of the goods through the sky. Together with Wu, the black flag army has taken refuge in Fang Xie. It is precisely because of the help of the goods through the sky that the black flag army can rise in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty. I know that Wu wants to be arrogant and can make him willing to be a subordinate. What kind of young student will Fang Xie be? Therefore, I''m interested in Hei Fang Xie of the flag army was also very curious, so he asked more people. "


    "But I don''t know much."


    Su Yang said, "it''s just that it''s said that this man''s figure and appearance are superior. He likes to wear black clothes and uses a treasure knife called Chaolu on weekdays. In addition, there''s no more news... But maybe it''s a coincidence. I vaguely saw a young man standing on the bow of the boat, with a straight figure, a handsome face and a long black shirt..."


    "Eh?"


    Mu Xianjun suddenly remembered something: "didn''t my father say last time that this solution not only has great talent in military and martial arts, but also has outstanding cultivation, but also has a romantic temperament... There is a woman around him who can''t remember her name. Isn''t she just a master of swordsmanship?"


    Mu Guangling''s face changed slightly. After being silent for a while, he smiled: "or it''s just a coincidence!"


    He took Su Yang to the study, but his eyes flickered.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The large ship must go by land after landing at Shengfang Pavilion. There is no water route to the north. Stopping here is the best choice, and the people who transport goods all the way down have managed everything at Shengfang Pavilion in advance. The carriage has been waiting here for several days, and there is enough dry food and water to meet unexpected needs.


    Wu Yidao didn''t show up, which was negotiated between Fang Xie and him. In this unfamiliar place, even if the goods are really strong, it can''t be stronger than the local power. Although the sign of goods passing through the sky and descending is hidden on the ship, it is not difficult for people with a clear eye to speculate.


    Therefore, it''s better for Wu to stay in the dark than to meet Fang Xie and them.


    "Fang Xie"


    When Mu Xiaoyao got off the boat, he pulled La fangxie''s sleeve: "when I was in Meilong ancient town that day, I threw my fan and killed an evil Jiao... I always felt that someone was peeping at me in the distance, but I used my mind to the extreme and didn''t notice the specific location of that person. I''ve been uneasy these days."


    Fang Xie nodded: "although there are no famous overhaul walkers in Dongjiang, there must be some capable experts in the Jianghu who can avoid your perception. This person should have strong cultivation skills. However, if this person is hostile, he should also move in the past for so many days."


    "Be careful anyway."


    Mu Xiaoyao lowered his voice.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I understand. You don''t have to worry too much. You can''t be recognized when you arrive in Dongjiang."


    Having said that, Fang Xie carefully arranged his men to be on guard. This is not the place where the southwest black flag army controls everything. Even if Fang Xie is a vassal, he can''t act cautiously here. As Fang Xie said, although none of the famous overhaul walkers in the Jianghu came from Dongjiang, no one can be sure that there are no overhaul walkers in Dongjiang.


    Especially Mufu, how can there be no experts under the door after so many years in Dongjiang?


    "The people waiting for San Jin have gone one step ahead and rushed to the residence of the northern Liao nationality to report to Wan Yan Chongde."


    Because it was too conspicuous, he didn''t bring the white lion with him this time. After getting on the carriage, he said, "let''s come this time. Because we don''t know what the attitude of the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty is, we just secretly inform Wanyan Chongde. By the way, we can find out in advance whether Wanyan Chongde is in trouble."


    The square replied: "Chen Xiaoru, when he arrived at the northern Liao nationality''s residence, when you went to see the northern Liao Da Han, you said that it was the messenger I sent to escort the royal highness of the princess to return. At the beginning, I fought with him in the northwest, and many warriors in the northern Liao nationality knew me. I am not ready to show up now."


    Chen Xiaoru bowed his head and said, "my subordinates obey."


    "If..."


    Wanyan Yunshu was worried: "if my brother is really in a bad situation, what shall we do?"


    Fang Xie patted her palm: "don''t worry, it''s a big deal. Let''s take your brother back to the southwest. After all, your brother is your father''s only son. What deep hatred can there be between father and son? After he has been in the southwest for one or two years, your father''s longing for him will far exceed his anger."


    The closer Wan Yan Yunshu was to his family, the more nervous he was. He grabbed Fang Xie''s hand and looked helpless in his eyes. She has been with Fang Xie for several years. She hasn''t returned to the family in recent years, and she doesn''t know what it will be like to see her father.


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie comforted in a low voice, "everything has me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours after Fang Xie''s team left the Shengfang Pavilion, a middle-aged man in cloth entered the ancient town. He was alone with a bag on his back. He looked like a scholar going on a long trip. A backpack, an oil paper umbrella, nothing else.


    He went into a small shop and ordered a plate of assorted vegetables, a plate of cooked beef and a pot of old wine. The waiter spilled some wine on his clothes when he served the wine. The waiter squatted down and wiped it for him.


    "Hou Ye"


    The waiter shouted in a very low voice.


    This middle-aged man in cloth clothes is just San Jin waiting for Wu.


    "Send a message to our people here and send me the information of all sect experts in eastern Xinjiang within two days. I want to know how many overhaul walkers there are in the bright side of eastern Xinjiang. I will go all the way north when I leave Shengfang Pavilion and find me in qionglin town two days later."


    "My subordinates remember"


    The waiter got up and apologized. Wu Yi waved his hand and said, "you didn''t mean it. Go."


    Waiter thanks and leaves.


    When he was ready to leave after he was full, two people came in outside the shop. A young man in his twenties, with great style, belongs to the kind of natural and handsome that people will never forget. With him came an old man who looked about 50 years old. Although his beard was a little gray, his body was still straight.


    Wu Yidao thought of it. Seeing these two people come in, he bowed his head and continued to eat.


    "Martial uncle, I''m really sorry to bother you to follow me."


    The young man took out his handkerchief, wiped the chair and asked the old man to sit down. The old man smiled and said, "in the future, zongmen and the government are inseparable families. Since there may be things endangering the government, zongmen will not sit idly by. You are the place to maintain the relationship between zongmen and the government, and many things will depend on you in the future."


    The young childe smiled and said, "with the help of the Pope, things in the house will be much smoother."


    When the waiter served the dishes, the young childe asked, "have you seen a line of about 100 people with foreign accents, like the original from them. Among them, there are several beautiful women and a very elegant childe."


    "I see!"


    The waiter pointed to the North: "when these people enter the town, I look novel. There are several women who look like immortals, and the first young man is really handsome and handsome, more handsome than you... No, it''s as unforgettable as the young man."


    The waiter knew he had said something wrong and looked embarrassed.


    Hearing that sentence, which was more handsome than you, the young childe''s eyes flashed a cold hostility.

 Chapter 837

    After the handsome young childe and the man he called martial uncle left, Wu Yidao also got up and prepared to leave. The waiter came to see off the guests with a smile and said in a low voice, "Lord Hou, just now I asked our people to leave first in the back kitchen and chase the Duke of China in the north. The Duke of China didn''t go long. Our people will catch up soon."


    Wu Yidao nodded and looked at the waiter with approval: "well done. After this time, go back to Zhuque mountain camp and stay with me."


    The waiter suppressed his joy and sent Wu Yi out as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Yidao knew that the waiter had deliberately revealed Fang Xie''s whereabouts before, and then sent someone to report to Fang Xie first. In this way, the enemy was not in the dark, Fang Xie was in the light, and the position changed. Fang Xie could wait for those two people to catch up on the road.


    Wu Yidao didn''t worry about those two people. Even if their cultivation was strong, it couldn''t be better than Fang Xie''s lineup. Not to mention Shen qingfan, Mo Congzhi and Mu Xiaoyao, these three women are Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. These two people can walk sideways in the Jianghu of the great Sui Dynasty, unless they meet a top overhaul Walker like Zhang Yiyang. But how many people are there in the whole world like Zhang Yiyang?


    So Wu Yidao was not in a hurry. After going out, he was still in the mood to buy a donkey in the market. He looked at the sky, then patted the donkey''s ass and walked north along the official road.


    A line of more than a dozen carriages was quite eye-catching, but after that, Fang Xie seemed not to hide any trace, so he marched to the north. These carriages were prepared in advance by people with goods all over the world. They couldn''t buy war horses. They almost bought all the mules and nags in the animal market in shengfangting ancient town, but even if they weren''t war horses, the team of more than 200 people was enough to attract attention.


    Fang Xie sat in the carriage, while Chen Xiaoru, dressed in royal clothes, rode a big green mule and took a group of guards to the front. Looking at the posture, passers-by thought it was a big family.


    "If we walk on the official road like this, will it soon arouse the ideas of some local people?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked with some worry.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "even if you hide it, you can''t hide it. Even if we leave in batches, you can''t hide it with the Mufu''s control over Dongjiang. Simply like this, they will be confused. Even if someone follows us, they won''t be sure I''m in the team. Even if they are sure I''m in the team, they won''t act rashly."


    Fang Xie looked out of the window: "it''s too far away from our southwest, but it''s safer than when we crossed the south of the Yangtze River. Those forces in the south of the Yangtze River, as well as Yang Jian''s armored army, will fight sooner or later because they are too close to our black flag army. They are not afraid to tear their faces. Therefore, if they know that I''ve crossed the Yangtze River, they will find a way to kill me. But it''s different here..."


    He smiled and said: "If the people of Mu mansion don''t want to dominate the world, Mu Guangling won''t send someone even if he knows I''m in the team. If he has that mind, he won''t start so directly. Because the territory of the black flag army is too far away from his territory, he doesn''t have to offend the black flag army so early. Everyone knows the truth of fighting from far to close. Although I''m still with the people of Jiangnan Tonggu academy There was no face-to-face confrontation, and the people of Wang Yiqu, Gao Kaitai, did not face-to-face confrontation, but it was an endless situation. "


    "Different from Mu mansion, the people of Mu mansion want to enter the Central Plains. They first have to face the forces in the Central Plains. Our black flag army is behind the forces in the Central Plains. He doesn''t kill me now, so he faces Jin Shiduo, Jin Shixiong and Yang Jian when he enters the army. If he kills me now, the enemy will add a black flag army when he enters the army. With the current strength of our black flag army, everyone will weigh the weight. "


    "I see."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "attack from afar and close... If he starts now, it will be equivalent to forcing everyone in the central plains into a situation against him. If you have an accident, the black flag army will never die with him. If you don''t move you, even if the black flag army won''t help him when he enters the army, it will help him from the other bank."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "so here, there''s no need to cover up."


    Just as he was saying this, there was a cry of breaking drink from the back team. Fang Xie listened. It was someone who caught up with him. It seemed that there was something important. Not long after, the broken Xiaoqi school came and whispered to the other party. Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "it''s coming so soon. It seems that the power of Mu house can''t be underestimated."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Xianjun saw Fang Xie at the first sight, he determined that this person was Fang Xie.


    Although he had never seen Fang Xie, or even the portrait of Fang Xie, he knew that this person must be Fang Xie as soon as his eyes fell on Fang Xie''s face. This was a bit awkward, but it was Mu Xianjun''s mood at this time. If he was only angry and contemptuous when he heard the waiter mention it in the tavern, he was surprised at the moment when he saw Fang Xie Finally determined that the waiter really didn''t lie.


    He heard too many praise words from childhood. When he was a child, people praised him for his beauty and loveliness. When he grew up, people praised him for his natural style. From beginning to end, he has been known as the most elegant young man in the east of the Sui Dynasty. Even those girls who have never seen him will fantasize about his face, posture and heart.


    But now, he has... Some inferiority complex.


    Yes, he''s elegant.


    Yes, he is handsome.


    Yes, he was born noble.


    However, when he saw the solution, he was acutely aware of what he was inferior to this man. The waiter said that Fang Xie was more handsome than him, not more handsome than him. He was already handsome enough that even women lamented that he was inferior. Fang Xie''s face is stronger and clearer than him. It is two different looks, but it can never be said that who is more beautiful than who.


    What makes Mu Xianjun more and more angry is the style in Fang Xie''s eyes and the absolute temperament on him. It''s hard to describe, but muxianjun knows what it is. Although he was born in a famous family, the position of Mu family in eastern Xinjiang is second to none. As the legitimate son of Mu Guangling, his identity is naturally beyond doubt. But this kind of height is completely different from that of Fang Xie, but it is inferior.


    He is tall because of his height.


    And the height of Fang Xie is the momentum of the superior who has been trained. If you have to use two words to distinguish, maybe noble and domineering can be explained. Mu Xianjun''s body is noble, while Fang Xie''s body... Is a faint domineering spirit that people can''t ignore.


    Fang Xie sat on the roadside drinking tea as if he were waiting for an old friend. Mu Xianjun knows that Fang Xie must be waiting for himself. So he was more annoyed and angry. Although he didn''t show it, the anger burned in his heart like a fire. This is Dongjiang. If his master Su Yang hadn''t met Fang Xie and his party by chance, the people in Mu house wouldn''t have noticed Fang Xie''s deeds at all. While Fang Xie was sitting on the roadside drinking tea, it showed that Fang Xie knew his whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    In their own territory, but at a disadvantage.


    It makes people uncomfortable.


    Fang Xie originally intended to let Chen Xiaoru stand out in the open, and then he observed in the dark, but the people who sent the goods all the way down sent a message that someone followed from behind. Fang Xie guessed that he had been exposed. In that case, it would be meaningless to hide again. So he asked Chen Xiaoru and his team to escort Wan Yan Yunshu to the North Liao people''s residence first. He stayed and waited for this man.


    The waiter of the shop where goods pass through the sky is a smart man, and Mu Xianjun is too careless because he lacks Jianghu experience. In fact, he has exposed his identity when talking to his martial uncle in the tavern. Just a little analysis is needed to infer this person''s identity.


    So handsome and elegant, it is easy to think of the little Duke who is very famous in eastern Xinjiang.


    This is also the reason why Fang Xie determines that his identity has been seen through. Since all the little princes of Mu house have come out, it is enough to explain the importance of Mu house.


    Muxianjun stopped. He first looked at the martial uncle standing next to him, and then subconsciously looked at the woman sitting next to Fang Xie cooking tea. She was so refined and had the temperament of a cold fairy who refused people for thousands of miles, as if secular people didn''t deserve her to have a look. There is no doubt that muxianjun is also a secular person. Because the woman didn''t look at him from beginning to end. Her eyes were only the young man in a long black shirt.


    Mu Xianjun has seen many beautiful women, all kinds. In his capacity, he can get many women, all kinds, if necessary. But when he saw the woman beside Fang Xie, he knew that the woman would never be close to herself.


    There is no fight yet, but the frustration has made muxianjun not calm in his heart.


    The man he called martial uncle Zhou looked at Mu Xianjun, and then coughed gently, which awakened Mu Xianjun from his inexplicable anger, and then Mu Xianjun blushed very rarely. He seldom blushed in his life, and this blush had nothing to do with pride.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Excuse me"


    With a smile, Zhou Changmei came forward and hugged the fist: "excuse me, young master, but from the southwest?"


    Fang Xie nodded, pointed to the stone stool opposite and said, "it''s better to meet each other by chance. It''s just that I''m tired of walking, so I''ll have a rest here. Since I met you, I''d better sit down and have a cup of tea."


    The pavilion is a bit shabby, but the stone benches and tables do have been wiped clean. When muxianjun walked into the pavilion, he couldn''t help but look at the woman again, and then the anger in his heart was inexplicably stronger! Even he doesn''t know why he is so difficult to control his emotions today. This is something that hasn''t happened in the past 20 years... Until he sat down, he suddenly realized why he was so angry.


    In front of him, the woman sitting next to Fang Xie, holding her cuffs and showing a white and bright wrist, sitting there, was a fairy coming down to earth. Such a cold and arrogant woman will be adored wherever she is. She is high above the world, but she is not infected with the world.


    But it was such a woman who wiped the stone tables and stools for Fang Xie, did what ordinary women did, and was so willing to sit behind him and cook tea for him!


    The reason for this anger is that the fairy in his eyes... Belongs to another man.


    How can she do such a vulgar thing as wiping tables and chairs?


    How?


    "Tea is ready"


    At this time, the woman smiled and said. This smile, the city and the country. She handed the tea to Fang Xie, but didn''t let Mu Xianjun them, because there were no other men in her eyes. The tea color and aroma are refreshing, and the man... Has a national color and natural fragrance.

 Chapter 838

    "Friends come from afar..."


    Zhou Changmei smiled and said a sentence. The latter half sentence was picked up by Fang Xie: "it''s very tangled."


    Zhou Changmei was stuck behind and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Originally sitting beside him, muxianjun kept his head down to suppress his inexplicable irritability and anger. When he heard Fang Xie speak like this, he felt even more uncomfortable. But it has become a habit for him to show his kindness and kindness over the years. So when he looked up, he had a friendly and gentle smile on his face.


    "Grandpa is waiting here, so there is no need to tangle with many things."


    He hugged his fist: "my father heard that grandpa came to Dongjiang, but he still refused to believe it, so he asked me and martial uncle Zhou to have a look. If Grandpa really came here, my Mufu should entertain him. The reason why I didn''t show up rashly was because I was afraid of disturbing grandpa''s business, but I didn''t expect his news to get so fast. The strength of the black flag army really deserves its reputation."


    This sounds very polite. In fact, it''s not to tell Fang Xie that no matter how strong the strength of the black flag army is, this is also the eastern Xinjiang, not the southwest. You''d better be honest when you get here and don''t make any trouble.


    "It was a private matter, so I didn''t intend to disturb Mu''s house at first. I wanted to go home with my wife to see my father while I was in the southwest. I didn''t expect to disturb the Duke when I got off the ship. It''s really impolite."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "later, I will go to your house to visit Duke Ning."


    Zhou Changmei said, "in that case, we''d better go back and tell the Duke of mu. Mu''s house has always been hospitable. Duke Mu will be very happy if he knows you''re here. He loves to make friends with heroes. He has long heard of you and has always admired you. He just has no chance to meet you thousands of miles away. Since he''s in eastern Xinjiang this time, Mu''s house naturally has to do its host''s friendship."


    "Thank you first."


    Fang Xie got up to pour tea for both of them. Zhou Changmei also stood up and said, "my father is famous. How can I bother to pour tea himself? I''d better come by myself."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I came to the pavilion first. I am the Lord. The two are the guests. How can the guests pour tea by themselves?"


    He picked up the teapot to pour tea for Zhou Changmei. Zhou Changmei''s eyes were slightly cold. He secretly used his internal strength to seal the teapot mouth and prevent the water from flowing out. If Fang Xie poured tea but the tea didn''t come out, Fang Xie would naturally lose face. Zhou Changmei has a high position in Penglai sect. Although she is far inferior to Su Yang in terms of cultivation, she is also a first-class expert in the sect. He is Su Yang''s younger martial brother. He is much more impatient than Su Yang.


    The power of internal strength was spread in front of him. Zhou Changmei smiled and gave way, waiting for Fang Xie to make a fool of himself.


    Mu Xianjun knows Zhou Changmei''s means. He has been living in Penglai for so many years and knows his martial uncle''s temperament. Penglai sect takes chivalry as its purpose, and its disciples do many good deeds. Therefore, fishermen along the coast call Penglai sect immortal sect. In the eyes of fishermen, such a group of practitioners with great powers already exist as immortals. Moreover, they can uphold justice and chivalry. Naturally, they are more respected.


    But this is only the surface.


    Although Penglai Island is not small, most of the island is occupied by a Penglai mountain, and the rest can not be cultivated. The sea climate is changeable and there are often storms. Even planting some food and vegetables can not survive. So over the years, most of penglaizong''s living needs have been purchased from land fishermen.


    The previous masters were pure hearted and had little desire. It doesn''t matter whether they eat well or not. Moreover, the higher their practice, the lower their demand for food. At that time, there were few disciples. Even if there was no income, at least they could barely make a living. The previous leaders of Penglai sect pursued quietness and nature. They lived a hard life, but they most enjoyed this pure spiritual life.


    After he became a leader in Suyang, he planned to carry forward penglaizong, but no money has become the biggest obstacle. Even if he can attract a large number of people to learn arts by virtue of cultivation, what do these people eat and drink?


    Although Su Yang intended to make friends with dignitaries, Mu Guangling also gave a lot of money after sending Mu Xianjun to Penglai sect, but this is not enough for a leader who wants to carry forward Penglai sect.


    Zhou Changmei came to solve this problem for zongmen.


    Mu Xianjun knows this martial uncle''s temperament very well. These four words can''t completely describe him. During the day, he was an immortal Xia who killed the people. On the vast sea, I didn''t know that several fishing boats were rescued by Zhou Changmei. The fishermen kowtowed and worshipped as if they were gods. In the evening, he instructed his disciples to sneak into the land, plunder the caravan and rob the rich gentry. It is unclear how many human lives and debts he created.


    Even there are so many homicides outside Mouping city in the south, many of which have something to do with him.


    Mouping is full of merchants who come to purchase goods. He is rich. Killing a caravan can get a lot of wealth. Another advantage of choosing rich businessmen is that they won''t have too much worries. In the Central Plains, although businessmen have great wealth, they have a low status and are even inferior to ordinary farmers. Even if you are rich and have no status, what is there to worry about?


    Therefore, when he noticed the flow of strength in the Tao, Mu Xianjun knew that martial uncle was going to be powerful. Although his father Mu Guangling repeatedly asked him not to let the other party go rashly, he still had to show his necessary strength in Dongjiang. It would be a shame if he was looked down upon in his own territory.


    Moreover, Zhou Changmei felt Mu Xianjun''s hostility to each other.


    Penglaizong can''t develop without the support of Mufu. When Mu Xianjun returned to Mu''s house this time, he secretly planned to urge Mu Guangling to start fighting. In fact, it was Zhou Changmei''s promotion. If Su Yang still has some tangles in his heart, Zhou Changmei has been deeply trapped from the beginning and can''t get out again.


    Power, wealth, status


    When these words begin to fill a man''s mind, most of the man is crazy. Especially when a person who has to be pure in order to obey the discipline in the first half of his life finally tastes the taste of power in the second half of his life, this taste will make him addicted and poisoned.


    So Zhou Changmei knew very well that his future fate had long been inseparable from Mu''s house. If you want to have a good future, you must work for mu house. And muxianjun is the helmsman of the future Mufu. If the Mufu finally plans to seize the world in the future, muxianjun is the prince. After Mu Guangling died, Mu Xianjun was the emperor.


    Since Zhou Changmei felt the hostility of muxianjun to each other, she naturally wanted to fight for him.


    And muxianjun, just wait to see a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    ... Zhou Changmei squinted at the spout and looked forward to seeing the shriveled expression on Fang Xie''s face in the next second.


    be noisy


    The steaming tea flowed smoothly from the mouth of the pot, and the tea fragrance curled out with the heat, which was relaxing and pleasant. It has to be said that this is definitely a rare treasure in tea. People with a prominent family like Mu Xianjun know more about the way of tea, so they immediately distinguish that if this tea is sold in Qingping and prosperous times... It is worth a hundred gold.


    "Please"


    Fang Xie smiled and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that Zhou Changmei could drink. Wine is full and tea is half full. This is the way to entertain guests.


    Zhou Changmei was a little nervous. Fang Xie''s understatement resolved his dilemma. It can be seen that Fang Xie''s cultivation is also very good. He looked at muxianjun, and then smiled at the corners of his mouth: "thank you for giving me tea."


    He picked up his glass to thank him.


    Just thinking.


    Because he couldn''t lift the cup from the stone table at all. With his cultivation, there was nothing he could do! The cup was as motionless as if it had been cast into a stone table. If he used it again, the cup would break, and even the stone table would not be a problem for Zhou Changmei, but in this way, the scene would be completely lost.


    "What?"


    Fang Xie glanced at Zhou Changmei: "what do you call this? Do you think I don''t pour enough tea?"


    Zhou Changmei''s face was a little red, and his hand holding the tea cup was not open or not: "Cao min Zhou Changmei, is the servant of the little Lord..."


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie said, "that''s because I''m out of order. I should respect grandpa first. Sorry, please pass this cup of tea to Grandpa."


    Zhou Changmei''s back of his hand was already green. He knew that if he made more efforts, the cup would be broken. But the cup can''t be brought up, and the noodles can''t be taken back.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Seeing Zhou Changmei''s embarrassment, Mu Xianjun smiled and stretched out his hand: "my martial uncle knows me best. He knows I don''t like hot tea. I always like warm tea, so he wants to put it away and hand it to me. However, today''s tea is given by the town government. How can I not drink it?"


    Zhou Changmei blushed and released his hand. After releasing his hand, he immediately carried it behind him.


    Mu Xianjun stretched out his hand and was about to touch the tea cup. Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "if you''re not thirsty, put it first."


    He picked up the second cup and put it in front of Zhou Changmei: "come on, I''ll give you a toast. I see you at first today, but I''m like-minded. I''m friends regardless of status, so I''ll give you a toast."


    Seeing him pour the tea again, Zhou Changmei''s face immediately changed. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and waved: "the father''s status is noble, and the grass people really can''t afford it."


    At this time, Mu Xianjun''s face suddenly changed!


    He saw that Zhou Changmei''s palm was red, especially the belly of five fingers had no meat skin, bloody. The palm was scorched black and smelled of burnt meat.


    He had already stretched out his hand to get the tea cup, and suddenly stopped in the air with some embarrassment.


    "No?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "that''s a pity. This cup of good tea."


    "Please tell Duke Ning when I get back. I''ll come and visit you when I''m finished. I still have some things to deal with today, so I won''t accompany you.


    He stretched out his hand, sat behind him and slowly got up. He put his hand in Fang Xie''s palm, and the two turned and left.


    In the eyes of passers-by, the man dressed in black was natural and unrestrained, and the woman looked like an immortal. She was a perfect match.


    And in Mu Xianjun''s eyes, the backs of those two people are so dazzling.


    "Sorry..."


    Zhou Changmei was ashamed and didn''t dare to look up. He looked at his almost wasted hand and his eyes were flustered: "I didn''t expect that this man''s cultivation was so strong. The cup was integrated with the stone table by his internal strength, as if it had been fired together. If he picked up the cup, he was afraid that even the stone table would break."


    Mu Xianjun''s face changed constantly, and the hatred in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Go!"


    He snorted coldly and turned away. After taking a few steps, he found that Zhou Changmei didn''t follow up. Looking back, he saw the painful color on Zhou Changmei''s face.


    "Go... Can''t go..."


    Zhou Changmei groaned in pain, and his body was trembling. Mu Xianjun''s face changed greatly. He was surprised to find that Zhou Changmei''s feet did not know when the boots had been burned out, and his feet burned black, as if they were sunken into the ground. If he forcibly pulled out his feet, he did not know how much flesh and blood would fall off. Mu Xianjun understood in an instant that Fang Xie must have melted the ground under Zhou Changmei''s feet with internal strength, and Zhou Changmei stubbornly endured it in order not to lose face!


    He didn''t know how high the temperature needed to melt the green brick, but he knew that fangxie must be very mysterious. The green bricks melted very quickly, so Zhou Changmei''s boots were all burned. Before discarding his feet, Fang Xie quickly cooled the green bricks. The speed of real Qi conversion was shocking!


    "Little grandpa... Are you... All right?"


    Zhou Changmei pointed to Mu Xianjun and asked.


    Mu Xianjun was surprised and thought you had been hurt like this. He asked me if there was anything wrong? One hand was almost abandoned and two feet were almost abandoned. If others wanted, Zhou Changmei had died once!


    But he suddenly felt something wrong and subconsciously looked down. At this glance, he was almost scared.


    There is a small hole in his heart''s clothes, like a grain of rice.


    Mu Xianjun quickly looked through it. His coat and underwear were punctured, but there was no scar on his heart.


    His face turned pale for a moment and he sat down on the ground. After a while, he looked at the direction Fang Xie and the gorgeous woman left. The hatred in his eyes was lighter, because there was a little more fear.

 Chapter 839

    Mufu


    Two people helped Zhou Changmei into the house to have a rest, and the Muxian gentleman''s face was as heavy as water when he returned to his home. After entering the door, the first thing he did was go back to his room and change a dress. The hole the size of a grain of rice in his heart had become his nightmare. He didn''t dare to look down and let others see it.


    After entering the door, muxianjun took off his clothes and didn''t take another look. Then he ordered the waiting maid to take it out and burn it. The little maid didn''t know what had happened. She was too scared to speak and ran out with her clothes.


    Put on a suit of clothes, muxianjun stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at himself inside. He was silent for ten minutes.


    Then he made himself smile in the mirror, and a kind and warm smile hung on his face again. He walked out of the door and smiled and nodded to the people. Occasionally, he met one or two Jianghu guests who came to the backyard to greet him, and he responded with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    He changed his white clothes and his long clothes were floating, which attracted the little servant girls to look at him frequently.


    Walking to the door of Mu Guangling''s study, Mu Xianjun took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in. At this moment, he told himself that he must forget what happened before.


    In fact, he himself knew that Fang Xie could not easily humiliate Zhou Changmei to that point even if his cultivation was strong. Mr. Muxian knows how high Zhou Changmei''s cultivation is. It is because of the high cultivation that I am arrogant and arrogant, and I feel that I have a winning ticket.


    But it happened that it gave people an easy chance to slap in the face.


    If Zhou Changmei''s idea at the beginning was to stretch out his hand to fight Fang Xie''s face, what he showed was to stretch out his face to let others fight.


    Muxianjun knows what''s wrong in his heart and that resentment and fear may become his own demons. He is a very flexible person. He knows that the biggest obstacle for practitioners is to think about it. How many amazing young heroes have fallen down because they can''t get through it.


    Take Zhou Changmei for example, if it wasn''t for that year


    When his thoughts reached this point, he had to stop, went into the study and was ready to mention to Mu Guangling about going to see Fang Xie this time.


    "I already know."


    Mu Guangling, sitting behind his desk and looking through an ancient book, didn''t look up and said in a very flat tone: "Zhou Changmei has become more and more violent since the incident 20 years ago. It''s inevitable to teach people a lesson like this. At the beginning, I told Su Yang that he was more narrow-minded and would have an accident sooner or later. Fang Xie didn''t kill him directly this time, not because Fang Xie was kind, but because this is Dongjiang, because you are my son and because I am Mu Guangling."


    Mu Guangling pointed to a pile of paper on the table: "Before you go out, I asked you to look at these things carefully, but you obviously didn''t. these are the things I sent someone to collect about Fang Xie in recent years. There are true and false, but if you look carefully, you can analyze a person''s personality and understand a person''s character, so as to understand how to face this person... Jun''er, you have been looking at these years It''s too smooth for me to ignore the truth that if a person is too smooth, he will inevitably be frivolous. It''s also strange that my father didn''t remind you. "


    "Father"


    Mu Xianjun bowed his head and said, "only after one thing can you grow a wisdom. The child knows what his mistake is."


    "I know you''re smart."


    Mu Guangling looked up at Mu Xianjun: "I''ve been very satisfied with your performance since you were sent to penglaizong 20 years ago. Penglaizong can''t live without the support of Mu family, so people like Su Yang and Zhou Changmei hold you up... At first, I was a little worried, because the holding up often hurts. But you didn''t disappoint me. You didn''t lose yourself at the height of holding up, Very good. "


    He said slowly, "you should know that some pride is illusory. It is painted by others. It is a painting... You are the most important stroke in the painting, and everything else is a foil for you. Penglaizong people must draw such a painting, but you can''t think of yourself as the person in the painting."


    "I understand!"


    Mu Xianjun nodded.


    Mu Guangling smiled, "so I''m not going to blame you. I''m proud of you."


    Mu Xianjun''s nose was a little sour and smiled: "father... But this solution can''t be underestimated. His cultivation method is very strange. Zhou Changmei''s realm is definitely in the bright realm, but he unknowingly fell in the move of Fang Xie... It''s not that Zhou Changmei''s cultivation is inferior to Fang Xie, but because the other party doesn''t understand the means of solution."


    "Then understand."


    Mu Guangling said faintly.


    "Yes"


    Mu Xianjun hung his head: "if you don''t understand, you won''t succeed."


    Mu Guangling smiled and asked, "jun''er, do you know the best way to defeat a person?"


    Muxianjun was silent for a long time. After denying several answers in his heart, he finally found a light. He raised his head and looked at his father, who was called the real gentleman by the people in eastern Xinjiang.


    "I know my father. The best way to defeat a man is... To be his friend."


    Mu Guangling bowed his head and continued reading without saying anything.


    Muxianjun withdrew from his study and left. When he went out, he took a deep breath and told himself that he must forget the broken hole the size of rice grain in his heart. Forget Zhou Changmei''s almost useless feet and hand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Guest Room


    Zhou Changmei sat on the bed and looked at his feet wrapped like zongzi, as well as his right hand. He had not encountered such a setback in Dongjiang since he began to practice. He experienced the transformation of penglaizong from a pure mind to prosperity, and naturally experienced a lot of fighting. It was because of the victory again and again that he didn''t pay attention to the solution.


    "You too. How old are you?"


    Su Yang looked at him and sighed: "I know it''s right for you to stand out for Muxian Jun. without Mujia, we Penglai sect can''t succeed. Only when Mufu finally comes to that step, will our Penglai mountain become the next qingleshan, or even surpass qingleshan. But there are some things you can''t be so urgent."


    "I was careless."


    A trace of cruelty flashed across Zhou Changmei''s eyebrows: "Fang Xie didn''t do a good job. Although my injuries look very serious, they are all flesh injuries. It would be good to keep them for a while. This just shows that this person is afraid of us. If he is as arrogant as he is said to be in the southwest, he may take the opportunity to kill me. Since he is afraid of us, it will be easier next time."


    "Your temper!"


    Su yangbai glanced at him, then went to the door and closed the door.


    "You''re so desperate."


    Su Yang came back, sat on the head of the bed and said in a very low voice, "tell me, why do we attach ourselves to Mu Fu?"


    Zhou Changmei was stunned, and then said in some confusion: "didn''t senior brother just say that if we want to develop Penglai sect, we can''t help being attached to Mu mansion. Only if Mu mansion succeeds, can we succeed. Why ask me again?"


    "Yes, that''s why we are attached to Mu''s house."


    Su Yang said: "just because you understand this, I feel angry for doing such a stupid thing... We are attached to Mu house because Mu house is strong. In other words, if there is no Mu house in eastern Xinjiang, but other families are in power, then we have to rely on other families, so it doesn''t matter which family is strong enough."


    After saying this, Zhou Changmei''s face obviously changed: "elder martial brother, I still don''t understand."


    "You already know, but you are too straight-minded and you will take revenge if you have a grudge. You don''t want to admit it... Mu house is really strong. If Penglai sect wants to go out of the eastern Xinjiang, we must rely on Mu house. But after going out of the eastern Xinjiang? The world in the Central Plains is broader... Will Mu house still be as dominant as in the eastern Xinjiang after entering the Central Plains? At that time, we had to face the world in the south of the Yangtze River Home is the imperial court in Jiangbei and the rebels... Mu''s family is not sure of victory. "


    Zhou Changmei sighed after being silent for a while: "I understand, senior brother. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    "Well"


    Su Yang nodded: "We are attached to Mu mansion, so we want to go out. When we go out, we still need to be tied to Mu mansion? At that time, we have many more choices. If we don''t talk about others, we can say that the strength of the black flag army of Fang Xie in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty is no less than the control of Mu mansion in the East. Mu Guangling still doesn''t dare to kill Fang Xie on his own territory. How can you do that Birds? "


    The circumference''s eyebrow flushed: "I''m too hasty. I don''t think so much."


    "After we go out..."


    Su Yang said, "there are too many people who can help us Penglai sect. How can you be sure that the black flag army is not the patron of the future? Last time he talked to Mu Guangling, he accidentally revealed something... The little emperor of the Sui Dynasty was dead, so the eldest princess fled to the black flag army. What does that mean?"


    "Whoever has the people of the imperial family of the Sui Dynasty in his hand will have a more aboveboard momentum. Obviously, the black flag army has taken the lead. What will happen in the future, at least more clearly than the Mu house. Besides, the imperial army is now controlled by the mysterious armored general. Although Mu Guangling doesn''t say who the man is, it is obviously very difficult. The Mu house has no experience in fighting these people. After arriving in the Central Plains Not as good as the black flag army. "


    "So, you are really not wise this time."


    Su Yang patted him on the shoulder: "be smart next time. The future of our sect is all on you and me. Since you have chosen a different way from your grandmaster, you should be careful step by step. Grandmaster just needs to lock yourself up on Penglai Island, but we have to face... The whole world!"


    "Need to show kindness to Fang Xie?"


    Asked Zhou Changmei.


    "That''s not enough."


    Suyang Road: "As long as you haven''t left eastern Xinjiang, you''d better respect Mu Guangling''s attitude and let''s act according to his attitude. But remember, even if Mu Guangling wants to kill Fang Xie, it must not be the people of Penglai sect! If Fang Xie died in the hands of our Penglai sect, our road will be difficult in the future. Don''t you forget Fang Xie and the Jianghu in the Central Plains The power relationship in the world is not ordinary. This time, a fat man in Taoist robes accompanied him to Dongjiang. Nine times out of ten, he is Xiang qingniu, the leader of Leshan in the Qing Dynasty... He and Fang Xie are close friends. Don''t underestimate a sect that can become a leader in the Jianghu. "


    "I remember."


    Zhou Changmei took a deep breath: "just sit and watch it change."


    "Yes"


    Su Yang smiled: "that''s it, sit and watch it change!"


    He stood up and rubbed his wrinkled Temples: "the palm teachers of all dynasties have lived a life of no desire and no desire, so it''s simple. Now the desires in your heart and my heart have blossomed and bear fruit, and it''s hard to go. It only needs a closed place to be free from the world. Fighting with the world... Every step is full of blood."


    "Fight with the world..."


    Zhou Changmei murmured again, and his eyes flashed hope: "how beautiful will it be if we can fight for the last?"


    "Beautiful, beautiful"


    Su Yang said, "but the premise is that we must go to the end. The process is not beautiful at all... The most ugly and bloody."

 Chapter 840

    Shen qingfan looked down at Fang Xie''s hand holding her hand, and there was a satisfied smile on the corners of his mouth.


    "Will you offend Mu Fu just like that?"


    Shen qingfan asked as he walked, "after all, there is no doubt about the strength of Mu house in eastern Xinjiang. You almost abandoned the hands and feet of a major overhaul Walker in Tongming territory and dug a hole in the heart and clothes of the little Duke of Mu house. How can people in Mu house make friends with you as soon as this attitude comes out?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "as soon as this attitude comes out, the talents of Mu house will be more willing to make friends with me."


    The two men turned around the woods, and the guards waited here. After riding on their horses, they continued to travel north. Fang Xie shook his whip and said: "The attitude of these two people is by no means Mu Guangling''s. the overhaul Walker in Tongming territory is just a follower. His master looks at me and naturally wants to stand out. Should I put up with him? If I really put up with it, this friend can''t do it, because he will think... He can bully you."


    Shen qingfan nodded as if thinking.


    "Let''s go. Now that you know your identity, you simply don''t hide it anymore."


    Fang Xie told his men: "catch up with Chen Xiaoru and ask them to stop and wait for me, and then send someone to the people of northern Liao to see Yan Yong, the Great Khan of northern Liao. After Yan Yong, he said that the black flag military had come."


    With these words, he hurried out. Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie''s back and found that the man was so handsome when he showed confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyan Chongde''s life is really not very good, and he has not even had any freedom since these days. Since he just arrived in eastern Xinjiang, in the face of the kindness shown by Mu house, he questioned and quarreled with Wanyan Yong, and Wanyan Yong''s attitude towards him became colder and colder.


    Wan Yan Chongde didn''t believe that the Han people would express their friendliness without purpose. He lived in the Central Plains for several years. He liked the generosity of the Han people, but he never believed that the Han politicians would be generous. He remembered chatting with the professors of the private school when he lived in seclusion in that small county.


    A politician will not do anything without return.


    Mu family has a good name, but the people in Mu family are also politicians.


    Wanyan Chongde clearly knows that the more high-ranking Han people are, the less credible they are, because credible people can''t climb to a high position. Although this idea is a little gray, it is true. He hasn''t seen any superior person ascend by virtue of pure goodness, nor has he seen any superior person show pure goodness.


    It has nothing to do with the nation.


    Wanyan Chongde has lived in the Central Plains as well as in the grassland. In a Han village, if you walk into a house thirsty, you will get a bowl of water. On the grassland, if you walk into a tent, you will get a bowl of horse milk. Most of the time, the people are kind, as long as you don''t touch their interests. It is said that the Mongolian people are generous and hospitable, but Meng Yuangui The northern Liao nationality has been bullied by the Mongolian Yuan people for so many years, which is a living example.


    Similarly, the same is true of the Han dignitaries.


    The world has always been like this.


    When you meet hospitable herdsmen on the grassland, you will be happy and feel that the grassland people are really good. Before you go out far, you may encounter murderous horse thieves, and the herdsmen who warmly entertain you just now may be the first. When you meet hospitable villagers in Zhongyuan village, you will be happy and feel that the Han people are very good. If you go out of the door, you may be knocked down with a stick and take what you have Some money.


    According to Wanyan Chongde, the good name of Mu house is no different from that of Buddhism in the western regions.


    However, Wan Yanyong, who had just arrived in eastern Xinjiang and got a lot of benefits, didn''t think so. Especially when the people in Mu house didn''t ask for anything, but were still funding, Wan Yanyong believed that his son was wrong. Therefore, he became sworn brothers with Mu Guangling.


    When Mu Guangling came to meet him several times, he would praise Wanyan for his virtue and talent in etiquette, but the more he praised him, the worse he was treated. In the eyes of the northern Liao people, it was a villain''s act to talk about bad friends behind his back.


    Not long ago, after Wanyan Chongde once again advised Wanyan Yong to be careful of Mufu, Wanyan Yong finally couldn''t help it. In a rage, he deprived Wanyan Chongde of all his military power. As the cold cavalry owned by the prince of the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty, they were taken back. This is a very severe punishment. The signal is that the prince''s status may not be guaranteed.


    In the northern Liao nationality, if Da Han''s son can''t inherit the Khan position, he must choose an heir from Da Han''s younger brother. It happens that... Wan Yanyong has a younger brother who is ten years younger than him. The secret service is only over 40 years old. He is in his prime of life and has a certain influence in the army.


    After arriving in eastern Xinjiang, the first thing for Wanyan Chongde was to remind Wanyan Yong to be careful of the goodwill of Mufu. The second thing was to ask Wanyan Yong to reorganize the army and then devote all the strength of the whole family to build a fortress. The Han people did not give them a city, so they built one by themselves. Only if they had a city that was difficult to break, could they really stand firm. Third, he asked Wanyan Yong not to be completely sinicized, Men must keep the habit of hunting.


    However, these are incompatible with the idea of Wan Yanyong, the Great Khan of the northern Liao nationality.


    In particular, he is not compatible with his uncle Wan Yankang.


    When Wanyan Chongde persuaded Wanyan Yong, he was refuted by Wanyan Kang at that time.


    Wan Yankang said, first, if a person is friendly to you, but you guard him with a knife, then you will lose not only a friend, but will never have a friend again. Second, the northern Liao nationality only came to the eastern Xinjiang. It''s a joke to build a city, not to mention that the northern Liao people have no ability to do so. Even if there is, the nation on horseback doesn''t need a city to find a sense of security. Third, since we have arrived at the place of the Han people, why should we adhere to the backward lifestyle before? Men keep hunting? It''s better to grow more food!


    Wan Yanyong agrees with Wan Yankang''s proposal. He also thinks that Wan Yanchong De is too much.


    Now Wanyan Chongde faces the situation that Mu Guangling praises him every time he comes, so Wanyan Yong alienates him more and more because of his guilt. Wanyankang will also find something to find his shortcomings at any time and anywhere, and tell Prince wanyanyong that there is still a distance from inheriting the Khan position, and he still needs to hone and grow.


    But wan Yanyong is old. Men in northern Liaoning don''t live very long. Few people can live to 70 because it''s too cold there. When they get old, they can''t resist the attack of the climate. The average life expectancy of men of the northern Liao nationality is in their forties, and women are better. The average life expectancy can reach 60.


    The death caused by war is not included. If war is included, the life expectancy of men of the northern Liao nationality is shorter, so... The northern Liao nationality is a nation of yin and Yang, and the number of women is at least twice that of men. Moreover, it seems that the proportion of men is shrinking.


    After arriving in eastern Xinjiang, many people became ill because of the great changes in climate. Wan Yanyong was one of them. I don''t know what''s wrong. Mu''s house found a large number of doctors to treat the northern Liao people. Most of them recovered quickly. The northern Liao people who had never used Han Medicine recovered very quickly. And Wan Yanyong is not among them. He hasn''t recovered since he came here. His body is getting worse day by day.


    As a result, the people of Mu house came more and more diligently. Wanyankang said that the prince was immature more and more times in front of wanyanyong.


    It seems that Yan Yong, the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty, has gradually lost interest in the prince.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyan Yanshou is the son of Wanyan Kang and the cousin of Wanyan Chongde. However, he has always regarded Wanyan Chongde as a big sweat and respected Wanyan Chongde more than his father. Therefore, Wanyan prolonging life is also a very painful person, as painful as Wanyan Chongde.


    Facing their father, both of them are in a delicate situation. But in this way, the two people are more intimate.


    "Big brother!"


    Wanyan Yanshou poured the wine in the wine bag into half a bag in his mouth, and then coughed violently. This is the brewing skill they learned from the Han people after they arrived in Dongjiang. It is this year''s new wine. It tastes spicy, not thick and soft at all. It tastes like a fire burning down, and it stings my throat.


    The horse milk wine that people in northern Liao used to drink is much softer.


    "This is not the way."


    Wan Yan Yunshu sighed: "my father told me some strange things yesterday... Now everyone can see that Khan doesn''t like you, and my father doesn''t like you. Your cold cavalry have been taken back, and my father has received more and more rewards... What can I do if this goes on?"


    What else can Wanyan Chongde do except smile bitterly?


    "Maybe Khan thought I couldn''t live a better life with my tribe."


    He took the wine bag and drank the rest of the wine: "but I still don''t believe that the people in Mu house have no selfishness!"


    "But Khan believed."


    Wan Yan Yunshu hung his head and said, "yesterday I told my father that you must inherit the Khan position. My father whipped me... His back is still burning. He didn''t have a chance, but now the opportunity comes..."


    "Prolonging life"


    Wanyan Chongde took a look at Wanyan Yunshu: "I know my uncle. He was not like this before, but only after he came to Dongjiang. Tell me... Have the people of Mu house met him in private?"


    Wan Yan Yunshu nodded after being silent for a long time: "yes... But my father won''t let me tell you. He said you are stupid. When you live in a place where the Han people live, you don''t think about how to get along better with the Han people, but always think about how to be on guard. In this way, you will lose many friends and make the tribe unsafe."


    "Yes... I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I think of this before I entered the customs?"


    Wanyan Chongde spits out a long turbid breath: "prolong life, uncle, did he accept the gift from Mu house?"


    "Well"


    Wanyan Yunshu nodded: "received several boxes of things, but my father won''t let me see."


    "Hehe"


    Wanyan Chongde smiled and worried: "maybe we shouldn''t enter the pass."


    The two men were silent at the same time, but their worries were obviously different. Wanyan Yunshu is straightforward and honest. He just feels sorry for Wanyan Chongde. His father is robbing Wanyan Chongde''s sweat position, and it''s hard for him to get caught in it. Wan Yan Chongde is worried about the crisis of the whole northern Liao tribe, which may come soon.


    "My father didn''t see me at all."


    Wanyan Chongde sighed, "he sent someone to tell me when I knew I was wrong and he met me. But I won''t admit I was wrong."


    "But brother, are the Han people really so cunning?"


    "No"


    Wanyan Chongde shook his head: "it''s not the Han people who are cunning, but the powerful people of any nation who have wild hopes are cunning. The Han people are like this, the Mongolian Yuan people are like this, and now... Even our northern Liao people are about to be like this."


    Fell silent again, and neither of them knew what to say.


    At this time, a soldier quickly flashed in and said, "Your Highness, the princess is back! Big sweat won''t let us tell you that I sneaked here and will go back soon... Your highness, you have to find a way to meet the princess. She may be able to persuade big sweat."


    Wanyan Chongde''s eyes lit up immediately, stood up and asked, "is there anyone else besides my sister?"


    "Yes!"


    The soldier looked at the outside and said in a low voice, "the commander of the black flag army, Fang Xie, who was sealed as the Duke of the town, has also come. Now he is in the treasure account of the Great Khan!"


    Wanyan Chongde''s excitement could not be expressed in words. Even his hands could not help shaking slightly: "how many people and horses do you bring?"


    "Men and horses?"


    The soldier was stunned: "I didn''t see a large group of people. It seems that there are less than 100 people."


    "Less than 100 people?"


    Wanyan Chongde''s face immediately darkened again: "Why are there less than a hundred people... Coming? Doesn''t Fang Jie understand what I mean in my letter?"

 Chapter 841

    It was Yan Kang, the special agent of the northern Liao nationality, who accompanied Fang Xie.


    Wanyan Yunshu goes back to reunite with her parents. Now Wanyan Chongde is almost under house arrest, so only Wanyan Kang is qualified to accompany Fang Xie. Now, unlike in the past, Fang Xie''s position is in that place. Even if this is the eastern Xinjiang, the people of the northern Liao still worship the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and respect the rites and laws of the great Sui Dynasty. Therefore, it is natural for a duke to give a good reception when he visits.


    "I heard a long time ago that the Duke of China is young and promising. Today, when I see him, I know what it is that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world..."


    Wan Yankang''s Chinese is still a little awkward, and his pronunciation and words are very stiff: "In the past, I was busy with the family affairs, so I didn''t care about Yunshu, but when I heard that Yunshu stayed with the Duke of the country, I had a great sweat all over the country. I said that with the Duke''s character status, how could I treat Yunshu badly? It was because I persuaded him that he was relieved. The Duke of the country should know that Yunshu is the child loved by the Khan most."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words."


    When this is said, Wan Yankang believes it. However, it can be seen that Wan Yankang doesn''t understand Fang Xie. Fang Xie likes that others don''t understand him, especially strangers. You know, Fang Xie is not a Duke when Wan yanyunshu stays with Fang Xie.


    "Yunshu has always told me that the three people who love her most in the family are her father, her brother and you."


    Fang Xie said, "since Yunshu follows me, I should call you uncle."


    "No, no"


    Wanyankang quickly waved his hand and said, "the Duke of the state is prominent. Now our northern Liao nationality is also a people under the rule of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. How dare we disturb the rules? In any case, this etiquette can''t be disordered."


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t insist: "I came all the way and found that the people of the northern Liao tribe have adapted to the life in the Central Plains. It''s better than 100000 mountains here?"


    "Good!"


    Wan Yankang said sincerely: "How could it be a little better? The Duke of the state has never been to 100000 mountains. He doesn''t know how bitter and bitter it is there. In order to avoid the oppression and pursuit of the Mongolian Yuan people, we northern Liao people have to retreat to the mountains. The more we retreat to the depths, the harder life is. Don''t say that we can''t get crops in that place. Even if we chop it down with a machete, there will be a white seal on the ground, only Only the most hardy pines and cypresses can keep their brightness. If you want to eat, you can only hunt. Fortunately, there is no shortage of roe deer and snow rabbits in the mountains, otherwise you don''t know how to live. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "The days will always get better and better. Now the northern Liao tribes have taken root in eastern Xinjiang, built houses and had their own fields. It won''t take long to be rich and healthy. Although there are some small troubles in the great Sui Dynasty, the world is still the world of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. Since your majesty allowed the northern Liao tribes to settle in eastern Xinjiang, you won''t be an outsider. Before I came, the chief of the great Sui Dynasty Your highness specially explained that the northern Liao tribes do not have to pay taxes to the imperial court within 20 years. "


    "Ah?"


    Wan Yan Kang stun for a moment and hurried up to say thank you: "thank you, your royal highness, for your mercy. Thank you for your mercy."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it should be a gift I brought to the northern Liao tribe."


    "That''s right"


    He looked around and asked, "why didn''t you see your highness Chongde?"


    Wanyankang''s face changed, Shanshan smiled and said, "Chongde he... Is ill and is recuperating. Don''t be surprised. When he is well, he will come to see him."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Chongde and I are close friends. We fought side by side when we were in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. Without his help at that time, we would not have achieved what our black flag army has achieved today. In other words, without Chongde''s bloody struggle in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty, his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty would not allow the northern Liao tribes to enter the pass. At the beginning, his majesty made a decree to reward the work of Chongde and asked people to draw a picture of Chongde The portrait should still be stored in the Tai Chi palace in Chang''an city. "


    "Ah?"


    Fang Xie''s words really frightened Wan Yankang.


    "So"


    "In private, Chongde is my good friend, the same robe who fought in the sea of corpses and blood, or Yunshu''s brother. I must go to see him. In public, Chongde is a meritorious minister to the Sui Dynasty. I will naturally see him this time. In public and private, he doesn''t say that he is ill, so I still ask to see him."


    "This..."


    Wan Yankang quickly stood up: "Chongde is really inconvenient to see customers now... He is very ill."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie looked at Wan Yankang who stopped in front of him: "secret service, is this going to stop in front of me?"


    He glanced at those northern Liao warriors holding swords outside the tent, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes: "On my way here, I met some people who thought that this was the eastern Xinjiang, not the southwest, so they could control my itinerary and ideas. But he was wrong. No matter where or who it was, he couldn''t do this. Even though the black flag army was far away in the southwest and I was in the eastern Xinjiang, I saw that no one had the courage to draw a knife in front of me."


    He walked out, while the northern Liao warriors outside the tent retreated step by step.


    "Bastard!"


    At this time, there was a cry from outside: "did any of you fight side by side with the Duke in the northwest? Stand up!"


    Nalan dingdong took a big step forward and said with a gloomy face, "do many people in northern Liao have forgotten how to treat their friends now?"


    Some of the warriors looked ashamed, took back the saber and went aside. The rest looked at each other and looked at Yan Kang. Can Wan Yankang dare to order to draw a knife even if he is below one person and above ten thousand people in the northern Liao nationality?


    Fang Xie''s reputation is now deafening all over the world!


    "I remember you."


    Fang Xie pointed to one of the Warriors: "when you were in the northwest, you listened to orders under the Chongde account, didn''t you? Take me to see him."


    The warrior hesitated for a while, then bit his teeth and nodded, "yes!"


    Just as they were about to leave, Wan Yankang said with a very ugly face behind: "Lord, it seems that it''s not a good way to be a guest? Even if the Lord is also a guest of our northern Liao nationality, will it really embarrass the host?"


    Boom!


    Fang Xie stamped his foot, and the big tent behind Wan Yankang collapsed. A deep pit collapsed on the ground, and the whole big tent was swallowed up by the deep pit. The dust immediately flew up like a storm.


    "Cough, cough, cough"


    Wanyankang coughed and crawled out from under the tent. He was covered with dust and looked very embarrassed.


    Fang Xie looked back at him and said, "how could I embarrass you just now? Now it is."


    With these words, he walked out. The soldiers who had fought in the Northwest with Wan Yan Chongde gathered together and took the initiative to lead Fang Xie. Wanyankang spat a spit with soil, and his eyes were full of resentment. His men hurried to help him up, but he threw him away: "send someone to Mu house and tell Duke Ning that Fang Xie is coming. It''s not kind!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the big account


    Wanyan Chongde looked at Fang Xie and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He was stunned there, and his eyes gradually turned red. Fang Xie smiled at him gently, and then strode over to give him a bear hug: "I thought your life would be more comfortable after you arrived in eastern Xinjiang, but I didn''t expect you to be so oppressed and depressed. Wouldn''t you tell me earlier? Even if it''s far from the southwest, how can I not come if you have something?"


    Once the nose is sour, wipe away the moisture from the corners of the eyes: "I didn''t expect it would be so difficult. After entering the pass, it''s better to be practical outside the pass. I thought I could solve all these things, but I didn''t expect it to be like this... Besides, it''s not easy to write a letter to you later. The letter to Yunshu was sent after they read it. They didn''t understand what I meant in my letter. Fortunately... You understand!"


    Fang Xie let go and found a place to sit down: "I understand, but I didn''t expect that you don''t even have freedom now."


    "Alas!"


    Wanyan Chongde sighed: "Father Khan''s lifelong wish is to move into the Central Plains with his tribe and leave the bitter and desolate land of 100000 mountains. Now he finally gets his wish. How can he not be careful? So I also understand that he doesn''t want to dare to make any contradictions with the people in Mu house. He is humble to the Han people because he thinks it''s hard to have such a day, so I don''t blame him... Just some people take advantage of it His idea... These talents worry me. "


    "Did you really bring only a hundred people?"


    He can''t wait to ask Fang Xie.


    "More than"


    Fang Xie answered with a smile.


    "I knew it!"


    Wanyan Chongde''s eyes lit up immediately: "I knew you couldn''t bring only more than 100 people. After all, this is not the southwest. You can convince the place in a word. Tell me how many people you brought? Where?"


    "A total of 200 people were brought, and a hundred people stayed outside to meet."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "Ah?"


    Wanyan Chongde''s face darkened again, and he sat down in a chair weakly: "what''s the difference between two hundred people... And one hundred people? Now Wanyan Kang and the people in Mu house collude to deceive his father Khan. Many experts in Mu house are around Wan Yan Kang. I doubt that his father Khan didn''t notice it, but now he is a little weak..."


    "When I come, I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Fang Xie patted Wan Yan Chongde on the shoulder: "After I came in, I observed, and the current speculation is similar to what you just said. Big Khan made friends with the Han people at the beginning in order to make the tribe more stable. The Mu house sent someone to show good, big Khan naturally wanted it, but you stood up and reminded him at this time that he certainly couldn''t let you contact the people of the Mu house, so you asked Wan Yankang to contact the people of the Mu house..."


    Fang Xie smiled: "everything is calculated by others. How can you be invincible?"


    "But even if you come, what can you do with only these people?"


    Wanyan Chongde said with some disappointment.


    "How can it be useless?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile: "every move of the northern Liao people is clearly calculated by others. Even how you go every step has been planned. When you follow others for the first step, you have to follow them step by step. I am not. Even if I come alone, they will tremble in their hearts, because I am someone other than their calculation..."


    "What are your plans?"


    Wanyan Chongde asked with renewed hope.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I just came here. What are your plans? Now I just look at the situation and find you in two days. I live here today. Tell me more about the situation."


    Fang Xie went to the bed and stretched himself comfortably: "is there any special service? Your sister went to see your father. As a brother-in-law, shouldn''t you arrange a beauty to beat my back for me?"


    Wanyan Chongde really didn''t know where Fang Xie''s self-confidence came from. He had to sit down and say, "the northern Liao people never lack beautiful women. If your subordinates want to get a wife, I can talk to them next to each other after this is over. But you can''t... Die!"


    Fang Xie sighed: "I knew it was like this. I wish I had lived in the place arranged by Yan Kang. I''m sure there will be a particularly beautiful harvest."


    Wanyan Chongde looked at him and didn''t know how to speak.


    "Go ahead."


    Fang Xie closed his eyes and said, "I need to know more."

 Chapter 842

    Fang Xie didn''t leave Wanyan Chongde''s tent all afternoon. Compared with Wanyan Chongde''s identity, this tent is somewhat shabby. You know, the nobles of northern Liao have lived in deep houses and courtyards. As the crown prince of northern Liao and the only son of northern Liao Khan Wan Yanyong, he still lives in such a place, which can explain the problem.


    However, sometimes the problems explained are only superficial. No one knows what is behind the surface. For example, if the sea is calm, you don''t know whether there is an undercurrent. If the sea is turbulent, you don''t know whether it is very calm below. That''s the case with the sea, not to mention the hearts of the people?


    In Fang Xie''s current identity, he didn''t live in the big house arranged for him, but lived with Wanyan Chongde, who was almost used by the people of the northern Liao nationality, which is a very clear attitude. What surprised the people of the northern Liao nationality even more was that that night, Wan Yan Yunshu did not stay in the big house of Han Wan Yan Yong, but returned to the separate camp of Fang Xie''s subordinates.


    In any case, things are a little unusual.


    When the sun just rose from the East, the people of the northern Liao nationality, who were used to learning from the sunrise of the Han people, got up early. Although they didn''t have to go to the fields in winter, they would still go around their own fields. Even a touch of green hidden under the stones would make them ecstatic, Then they talked one after another to see if it was time to sprinkle seeds.


    What is satisfaction?


    They are satisfied to walk around their fields every day. Oh, no... it can''t be regarded as their own fields. This is the field of the northern Liao tribe. Nominally, this land belongs to their Han Dynasty and is a new home given to the northern Liao nationality by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    Few people can understand the feeling of the northern Liao people walking around the fields every day, as if no one can understand the look in their eyes. The Han Chinese farmers sent by Mu family to teach the northern Liao people to grow grain and vegetables always laugh at the stingy spirit of the northern Liao people who beat down a few grains of grain in the thin field, which can make them excited, as if they had never seen crops that can beat grain.


    Yes, they really haven''t seen it before.


    If a Han farmer sees that only a little grain has been laid in his field, he will be chagrined, but the northern Liao people will not. They will be excited, happy and feel that everything is so beautiful.


    If a Han Chinese who doesn''t know the northern Liao people came here for the first time, he will feel that he must have been to another world. These rough northern Liao men will squat on the ground and look at a green tree with focused eyes, will stretch out their nose and smell the flowers endlessly, and will look at the weeping willow swaying in the wind and giggle.


    In the first year when the northern Liao people moved to eastern Xinjiang, when they set foot on this land, countless people rolled on the ground, which is still talked about by the Han people. That kind of intense excitement is much stronger than that of an inland man seeing the sea for the first time.


    Among these northern Liao people, a few who can keep sober are those who fought side by side with Fang Xie in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. Not only because they have seen green, but also because they lived in wolf Rushan for a while. It has nothing to do with green and has something to do with Han people.


    These people have seen the dangers of the Han people.


    "What you did yesterday will make Wan Yankang more wary of you."


    Wan Yan Chongde said as he walked out: "When you came here, you collapsed the tent and buried the secret service of the northern Liao Nationality under it. This can only make the people of the northern Liao tribe dislike you. Anyway, they will still treat Wan Yankang as their own person, not you, even if you are the uncle of the northern Liao nationality... Besides, you have forced Wan Yankang to have no way out Must be against you. "


    "Bah"


    Fang Xie looked at Wan Yan Chongde and said, "you know why you should call me. If I don''t give Wan Yan Kang a slap in the face, he will stand by me? You''re a bad student. Now you''re bending too much. It''s not true."


    Wanyan Chongde was stunned and smiled: "then you''ve never really loved!"


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him: "in fact, this truth is extremely simple. Everyone knows that my sudden appearance in Dongjiang is by no means really taking my daughter-in-law back to my mother''s house. That''s why I found the people in Mu mansion as soon as I arrived. Even Mu Xianjun, the son of Mu Guangling, came to see me. What did they come to see me?"


    "Besides Yan Kang, if I show weakness when he is strong, then he will become more and more strong... Now, I startle the people sent by Mu family. Mu Guangling will think why I left my territory and do whatever I want. I buried Wan Yankang under the tent, and Wan Yankang will also think why I am so rude."


    "Yes, why did you do that? You didn''t tell me, okay!"


    Wanyan Chongde said somewhat depressed.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "if I had something to rely on, would I still scare people like this? It''s because I have nothing to rely on that I''m bluffing like this."


    Wanyan Chongde was silent, and then sighed slightly: "Fang Xie, is your purpose really just to set the bottom line? There is no way to take me away?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you''re right. This is my bottom line. First, I won''t kill your father because of you."


    Wanyan Chongde glared at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "don''t stare at me. It''s a fact. Second, I won''t kill Yan Kang until I know everything."


    "And why?"


    Wanyan asked.


    Fang Xie said, "I don''t know what big Khan thinks. If he is just angry with you, it will be easy to do. If big Khan is really desperate for you, if I kill Wan Yankang, then I can only push big Khan to Mu mansion. People have rebellious psychology, especially the superior."


    Wanyan Chongde knew that Fang''s explanation was reasonable. Even he didn''t know what his father was thinking. If his father really intended to pass the Khan position to Wan Yankang and Fang Xie killed Wan Yankang, would his father be completely desperate for him?


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder: "I''d better wait for my news."


    He went to the big house: "I''ll see your father first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Although the northern Liao people have gradually integrated into the Han society and assimilated all the living habits of the Han people. For example, after getting off the horse, men will change into Han robes and big sleeved clothes, sit in brick houses, make tea and chat through winter afternoons, and start trying to cut meat into thin filaments for cooking instead of just large pieces of barbecue, But... There are still many inherent habits that are difficult to change.


    For example, although Wan Yanyong, the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty, lives in the broadest and brightest house, he is still used to calling it a treasure account. According to the will of God bless emperor Yang Yi, after entering the customs, Wan Yanyong was granted the title of northern Liao Hou. This house should be called Hou Fu CAI.


    The gilded characters on the plaque hanging on the front door of the house are indeed the waiting house of the northern Liao Dynasty, but wan Yan Yong is still used to the title of treasure account. Just like the golden tent of kuketai mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, it is not a big tent, but a very magnificent building.


    Study


    Fang Xie looked at the old man in the clothes of the Marquis of the Sui Dynasty. He always felt that there was something hidden behind the old man''s eyes. When Fang Xie entered the door, he solemnly saluted with the younger generation''s etiquette, and Wan Yanyong was also calm. Then Wan Yanyong saluted Fang Xie as a marquis. After all, Fang Xie is now a first-class Duke of the Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie refused to accept it and turned away.


    The tea has become slightly cool, but the two people don''t talk much.


    "Yunshu said, you are very kind to her."


    Although Wan Yanyong is old, he still looks very strong. He has the magnificent figure of a typical northern Liao man and has a rough face. His eyebrows are very thick. It can be seen that the two sword eyebrows must be fierce when he was young, but now they are a little soft, or the corners of his eyebrows have fallen down.


    He seems to be in a daze and distracted from time to time. It seems that this is a very impolite behavior, but people will be like this when they reach a certain age. Fang Xie can understand the behavior of an old man who has some mental difficulties. However, I don''t know why, Fang Xie seems to have inadvertently looked into his eyes several times.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Yunshu chose to follow me before I settled down. In addition to my feelings for her, I also have a kind of gratitude. Moreover, I always think that if a man can do better to his woman, then most things can''t be done."


    "That''s good!"


    Wan Yanyong looked up at Fang Xie and smiled: "that''s how we men of the northern Liao nationality are. They are all wild animals in the face of the enemy, but they are more loyal to their master than mastiff dogs in the face of their beloved women."


    "In fact... If you can venture to accompany Yunshu back in your current capacity, I can understand your feelings for her. As a father, I''m glad she finds the best destination. We men of the northern Liao nationality are not very good at expressing themselves, but our feelings are as sincere. If you are good to my daughter, can we be bad to you?"


    These words seemed to be said smoothly, but Fang Jie was keenly aware that the meaning of the last sentence was out of tune with the previous words.


    "I know you met people in Mu mansion before you came here."


    Wanyan Yong sighed: "in fact, no one is right or wrong in this matter. People in Mu house don''t necessarily know that my daughter followed you. They will certainly pay attention to your sudden appearance in eastern Xinjiang. And you don''t know that I have sworn in as a brother with Mu Guangling, the Duke of Mu house. It''s not impolite to deal with it like that. After all, your current identity is not allowed to be violated."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "a man, no matter what his status, will never allow others to deliberately infringe. It has nothing to do with whether I am the president of the Sui Dynasty. Even if I am just an ordinary people, I will still do that that day."


    Wan Yanyong seemed to be a little stunned and soon recovered: "very good. In this case, I''ll be more relieved to give Yunshu to you."


    "Have you seen Chongde?"


    He asked.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "Well"


    Wanyan Yong nodded and fell into silence. Fang Xie was not in a hurry. He looked out of the window with some warm tea cups and said nothing.


    After a long time, Wan Yanyong sighed: "I am the northern Liao Hou granted by his Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, but I am the Great Khan of the northern Liao nationality at any time. Therefore, whatever choice I make is for the consideration of the whole northern Liao tribe. No matter who, as long as I do something that is not good for the tribe, or even lead the tribe to destruction, I will not promise, and I will stop it with the right of the Great Khan!"


    Fang Xie looked into his eyes and smiled, "I see. I would do the same."


    Wan Yanyong smiled when he saw Fang Xie: "just understand. Even if Chongde is my only son, he can''t do anything sorry for the tribe. The same is true of others. Whoever does something sorry for the northern Liao is my enemy. Even if he dies in front of me, I won''t feel sorry for it!"


    It seems strange to say such cruel words with a smile.


    But the murderous intention behind the smile is clearly so clear and cold.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it should be like this."


    "I''m sweating"


    This is what Wan Yanyong emphasized more than once.


    "But I''m still a brother and a father. I have to distinguish some things. You Han people have a saying that you see people''s hearts for a long time. I feel very good and good. So I think if you want to see what a person thinks in his heart, you can only look slowly and carefully. I''m sweating. I want to see more than others. More things, more people... But, Many people don''t understand my pain. "


    "I understand."


    Fang Xie said.


    "Do you understand?"


    Wan Yanyong looked at Fang Xie with questioning eyes: "even the people around me don''t understand me. You can understand me in a day when you come to the tribe?"


    "Because..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "anyway, I''m still an outsider for the northern Liao tribe."


    "Yes..."


    Wan Yanyong also smiled, clearer than just now: "it''s nice that you''re an outsider."

 Chapter 843

    Fang Xie told Wan Yanyong that I was still an outsider for the northern Liao tribe anyway.


    Because of this sentence, Wan Yanyong smiled, and the smile was particularly brilliant.


    An old man of this age seldom seems to have such a bright smile. But if there is an outsider, you must not understand what''s ridiculous in Fang Jie''s sentence.


    "Where do you live?"


    Wan Yanyong asked Fang Xie before he went out.


    "Yunshu, I''d better live with you."


    Fang Xie said something back, and then pointed to the outside: "I''m an outsider. It''s better to live outside."


    Wanyan Yong nodded: "well, it''s really better to live outside."


    The conversation between two people is like a riddle. Even if an outsider is present, they may not be able to understand it. Obviously, there was nothing that sounded meaningful, but Fang Xie came out with relief on his face, and Wan Yanyong returned with ease. After Fang Xie went out for a long time, he couldn''t help looking at Fang Xie''s back, and then muttered that he was really a smart man.


    Back in Wanyan Chongde''s tent, Fang Xie sat down on the couch and drank a sip of herbal tea. Wanyan Chongde''s face was obviously a little anxious. Seeing that Fang Xie didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help coming over: "what did father Khan say?"


    "He said..."


    Fang Xie pointed to his nose: "I am an outsider, so he is very happy."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wanyan Chongde frowned and asked.


    "It means a lot."


    Fang Xie smiled and looked out: "I''m going out for a while. Yesterday I stepped on Yan Kang''s tent and collapsed. Nine times out of ten, he will discuss countermeasures with the Allies hiding behind. I''ll go out and tell my subordinates that I can''t help you. I''ll leave myself here."


    When Fang Xie said this, Wanyan Chongde''s eyes lit up: "do you have a way?"


    "No, I have a way."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the Han people have a saying called the authority Mini. I must have heard that you are an authority now, and I am the outsider, so I can see it more clearly than you. You say I have a way, which is wrong, because the way has always been there, but you haven''t seen it."


    "Can you make it clear?"


    Wanyan Chongde was annoyed and said, "I''ve heard this sentence and understand what it means, but that''s why I''m anxious!"


    "No hurry, no hurry"


    Fang Xie smiled and said in a flat tone, "there''s nothing for you now."


    With these words, he turned and walked out of the tent. Wanyan Chongde looked at Fang Xie''s back and stamped his feet anxiously, but there was nothing to do. After a while, he suddenly smiled and seemed to understand something.


    "I have nothing to do now?"


    He repeated Fang Xie''s words, and then a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Yankang was very angry, very angry.


    Yesterday, Fang Xie stomped his foot and collapsed his tent. It spread all over the northern Liao tribe in only half a day. Everyone was talking about it and wondering how the secret service Lord offended the uncle who came to the door for the first time, so he didn''t give him face.


    In the northern Liao tribe, the status of the secret service is second only to the Great Khan. There is no doubt that the secret service has the right in the northern Liao nationality. Being bullied by an outsider will inevitably make people feel unacceptable. But it seems that the outsider is not too far. After all, he is the man of his highness Yunshu.


    Because of this, the people of the northern Liao tribe only talked behind their backs and did nothing. If Fang Xie didn''t have the identity of uncle, the rebellious nature of the northern Liao people would have been noisy long ago.


    Wan Yankang sat in his chair panting. His face hasn''t eased since yesterday. Yesterday''s face as white as paper was half scared and half angry. Today''s face as white as paper is pure angry. It''s the first time that I have been humiliated as an existence below one person and above ten thousand people of the northern Liao nationality.


    "Secret service"


    An old man with a goatee sitting opposite him gently blew the heat in the tea cup: "This be neither hot nor cold, but it is very simple. What is the status of the square in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty?" the mayor of the town was held in his hands. In the southwest, he was an emperor. When you came to the north and Liao, you could not be cold with him. How could he endure?


    "No matter how high he is!"


    Wanyan Kang angrily said, "this is still the territory of the northern Liao nationality, not his black flag army!"


    "But he is still a man of Wanyan Yunshu. He is your uncle of the northern Liao nationality."


    The old man tasted a cup of tea: "there''s something you don''t know... Yesterday you sent someone to Mu house to report what Fang solved. According to the truth, even if your people don''t stop running to Mu house, it will take four or five days. I arrived early this morning. Don''t you think there''s anything wrong?"


    "Yes..."


    Wan Yankang patted his forehead: "Mr. Ning, can you count? You know Fang Xie is coming to my northern Liao nationality, so you set out early?"


    "I''m not a fairy."


    The old man, who was called Mr. Ning by Wan Yankang, touched the goatee and said with a smile, "the reason why I arrived this morning is that my father asked me to tell you something... When Fang Xie just got off the boat in shengfangting ancient town a few days ago, in fact, Mu mansion already knew. My father sent someone to meet the Fang Xie, but I suffered some small losses."


    "Ah?"


    Wan Yankang was obviously stunned: "which expert in the house went?"


    "Little Grandpa."


    Mr. Ning took a look at wanyankang and saw incredible amazement on wanyankang''s face.


    "How..."


    Wan Yankang said, "how could it be? What an amazing figure, little Grandpa, would even suffer a small loss in Fang Xie''s hand?"


    "It''s not the little grandpa who suffered a loss. It''s Zhou Changmei who went with the little Grandpa. He is an expert in Penglai sect and his martial uncle."


    "That must be amazing cultivation, isn''t it?"


    Wanyankang asked subconsciously.


    "Zhou Changmei''s cultivation is very strong. At least I don''t dare to win easily. Although Zhou Changmei''s loss is caused by neglecting the enemy''s carelessness, since he has suffered a loss, there''s no need to find any reason. It can make an overhaul walker who knows the Ming Dynasty almost lose one foot and one hand. Do you think Fang Xie will be an embroidered pillow?"


    Wan Yankang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "then... Just bear it?"


    "Even my father-in-law has to bear it. What else can you do?"


    Mr. Ning said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that Fang Xie should try his best to be polite. Since Fang Xie knew that he met the little Duke of Mu mansion, he was still so arrogant. First, people like him were used to being so domineering, otherwise he couldn''t occupy the whole Sui Dynasty and control hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Second, it wasn''t because he was confident and fearless?"


    "Why did he...?"


    Wanyankang asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know."


    Mr. Ning shook his head: "If I knew what he was up to, I wouldn''t have to come to you. Fang Xie, even if he is more domineering, he should know the reason to be polite in other people''s homes. Since he is unreasonable, he must have his unreasonable capital. Don''t lose big money for small gain until he knows this capital. If you delay the great event of your father-in-law... Wan Yankang, your position of sweating is not enough It will be safe. "


    He said softly but in a heavy tone: "Grandpa helped you find an opportunity to inherit the position of Great Khan of the northern Liao nationality because you are useful to the Mu family. It is better to hold you as a great Khan than Wan Yanyong. It is good for both the northern Liao family and the Mu family. As long as you are a great Han and respect the Mu family, your natural life will be better in the future. Although Wan Yanyong also respects the Mu family, that respect is also good for you Mu''s respect is different. "


    "Yes, yes, yes"


    Wan Yankang nodded hurriedly: "my respect for Mu''s house is the same as the child''s respect for his father. How can Wan Yanyong compare?"


    "So, that''s all about Fang Xie. You don''t have to intervene any more. I''ll find out what Fang Xie relies on to do whatever he wants in eastern Xinjiang. If he''s really just bluffing, the government will not allow him to run wild in eastern Xinjiang at that time. What if it''s a Southwest dragon? Everyone is a stripper in front of Mu''s house in eastern Xinjiang."


    As he spoke, he patted the table gently. With the rise and fall of his palm, the solid wooden table suddenly turned into powder and fell to the ground. As soon as he brushed his sleeve, the powder was blown out like a small whirlwind out of the door.


    "I understand!"


    Wanyankang quickly nodded: "in front of Mu house, everyone is a worm!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wan yanyunshu never came out after entering the treasure account of Wan Yanyong, the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty. Even the people of the northern Liao nationality have never seen her come out. Wan Yankang has some doubts about this. He thinks that after seeing Yan Yong, Wan yanyunshu will still live with Fang Xie. Who would have thought that Fang Xie actually lives in Wan yanchongde''s tent.


    Over the past few years, with the support of Mu family, he has gradually elevated the rights of Yan Yong and bought off a group of nobles of northern Liao nationality. It is true that the environment can change people. After many cold and stubborn men of northern Liao nationality arrived in eastern Xinjiang, they were gradually made softer and softer by gold and silver treasures.


    In Mu Xianjun''s words, a group of poor people suddenly learned to enjoy, and were used to enjoying. They would not agree to let them return to their previous life.


    This death will not be promised, which is the effect that Mu mansion wants.


    The big house where Wan Yankang lives is second only to Wan Yanyong''s treasure tent, covering an area of dozens of mu. It was built by people in Mu house who provided money and goods. The living room is very broad and magnificent, and the furnishings inside are very luxurious. The people of northern Liao Dynasty don''t know the meaning of calligraphy, painting, antiques and other things. They like to put some eye-catching things in the living room. For example, gold and silver ware, which are in accordance with the laws of the Sui Dynasty It is absolutely not allowed to exist, but now the laws of the great Sui Dynasty have no meaning.


    Wanyankang''s living room is resplendent.


    Even the armrest of the seat is wrapped in gold, which looks particularly bright. On a sunny day, the room looked bright.


    Wan Yankang looked at the people sitting below. They were all the nobles of the northern Liao nationality standing on his side. They all accepted the benefits of the Mu family. They ate people''s mouth short and their hands were soft. This is also an eternal truth. Therefore, a few years later, these northern Liao nobles once had hard knees like iron, which have become soft and easy to kneel.


    "That''s it."


    Wanyankang said slowly after drinking a mouthful of tea: "people in Mu house will continue to stare at Fang Xie, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Secret service!"


    A northern Liao nobleman stood up and said angrily, "just bear it?"


    "Of course not!"


    Wan Yankang said, "but since Mu''s house is going to take over, don''t you rest assured?"


    The man sat down again and touched the short knife hanging at his waist: "take revenge and vent your anger, or do it yourself!"


    "So you have to learn!"


    Wanyan Kang raised his jaw: "you should learn the Chinese gentleman''s temperament of revenge for ten years. If you lose money, you''ll find it back immediately. It''s a reckless man! People in Mu''s house can bear it for a while, but you can''t bear it for a moment?"


    Just then, a servant came in and said, "secret service, a Han man came outside. He said that he was an entourage of the Duke of town Fang Xie and sent an invitation. He said that it was because of yesterday''s incident that the Duke of town wanted to invite you to drink in Yinxing restaurant. It''s an apology."


    "Ha ha"


    Wan Yankang stood up and laughed: "do you see the means of Mu house? Fang Xie was still swaggering in front of me yesterday. As soon as the people of Mu house arrive today, he will buy me a drink to make amends!"


    The people below immediately praised, and their eyes lit up one by one.


    "Tell the man that I will wait for the Duke of town in Yinxing restaurant on time!"


    Wan Yankang waved his hand and said, "at that time, I''ll have a drink with the Duke of the town!"

 Chapter 844

    Du Mingyu, the owner of Yinxing restaurant, is a middle-aged man in his thirties. The most proud thing in his life is to see the business opportunities, take the lead in building a restaurant where the northern Liao people live, and then count a lot of silver every day. After seeing him make money, many businessmen followed suit, but the most popular start here, because the people of northern Liao have been used to drinking here.


    The northern Liao people were not short of silver, because they didn''t use silver at all when they were in 100000 mountains. Silver was an ornament on women, a tableware, a wine pot, and a bell hanging on war horses. There are silver mines in 100000 mountains. Although the refining skills of the northern Liao people are not very good, silver is silver.


    The men in northern Liaoning are good at wine. In order to drive out the cold when they are in 100000 mountains, almost every man will go out with at least two wine bags full of wine. Even those northern Liao women who look as delicate as flowers and beautiful things can''t be square, there is a kind of boldness when they hold up their wine glasses.


    But it is undeniable that the diet of the northern Liao nationality is very monotonous. Live in 100000 mountains and eat prey. There is no shortage of robes, cold sheep and other things in the mountain. It''s stupid and easy to catch. It was almost a habit that the northern Liao people had never changed after they caught it and grilled it on the shelf. But after arriving in eastern Xinjiang, this habit gradually changed. The exquisite dishes of the Han people amazed them. The diet of various flavors has been one of the reasons why they fell in love here.


    Du Mingyu was the first person to think of building a restaurant here in the northern Liao people, and it has been allocated to the northern Liao people, so there is no need to report to the government, so the time from making up his mind to starting the construction is very short. This decision made Du Mingyu become one of the richest men in Shengtan county from a little rich man in a few years.


    What Du Mingyu enjoys most every day is to make a pot of good tea, sit down on the second floor and watch the lively scene in the hall. He liked those simple and straightforward men in northern Liaoning, because they didn''t know how to credit. They came to drink when they had money and endured when they had no money. And his greatest success was that he did not pit the northern Liao people. He will sell as much as the dishes in the restaurant in Shengtan county are sold, and will not increase by a mile.


    He won''t let the cook fool him because the people of northern Liao didn''t eat all kinds of authentic dishes, but treat each dish seriously. This attitude determines his income.


    Those who saw him earn money also followed suit, but because of his attitude, no one''s business was as good as his family. Northern Liao people are simple and straightforward, but they are not stupid. Their tongue is the most honest. They can''t deceive people where it''s delicious or not.


    As usual, after the sun set in the west, Du Mingyu took a chair and made a pot of tea. He sat on the second floor and watched the scenery against the railing. This scenery, of course, is the northern Liao people who come to drink.


    Du Mingyu crossed his legs and hummed a little song. He enjoyed it very much.


    "Add a dish to that table."


    Du Mingyu pointed to the place where six or seven northern Liao men sat below. Those men had drunk more than ten kilograms of wine and asked for a big table full of vegetables. Du Mingyu calculated that he could earn two liang silver only for this table, so he decided to send a dish, and then he began to wait for the moment he enjoyed most.


    Sure enough, after the dish was served, the six or seven northern Liao men immediately stood up, hugged their fists and thanked boss Du for his position on the second floor!


    This sentence is enough to make him feel comfortable.


    Then he would stand up, wave his big hand and say that he was all friends and that sending a dish was something like that. Every time he said it, he had a heroic momentum of instructing the country.


    "Boss... Beiliao secret service Wan Yankang is here."


    Seeing a big man downstairs, the waiter quickly reminded Du Mingyu, who was squinting and smiling.


    Du Mingyu got up and looked down, and immediately greeted him from upstairs with a smile. This wanyankang is a regular guest of Yinxing restaurant. Du Mingyu naturally welcomes such a high-ranking and rich guest. In order to show his status, people like Wan Yankang will never make things difficult for the restaurant. On the contrary, he is more willing to show himself with haokuo.


    "Dear secret service, you are finally here again."


    Du Mingyu greeted him with a smile: "I haven''t seen you these days. I can''t sleep at night."


    Wan Yankang laughed and said, "I''m afraid you don''t care about me, but the silver in my pocket! Boss Du is greedy for money, which is what we all know in northern Liao!"


    Du Mingyu was not embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I love silver. This is something everyone knows."


    "I like an honest man like you."


    Wan Yankang said as he walked, "I''ve also been to other people''s restaurants. The people who open restaurants are too dishonest and not as cute as you."


    Du Mingyu smiled and said, "I want to make money, and you are my food and clothing parents. How dare I not respect you and the brothers of the northern Liao nationality?"


    "Well said!"


    Wan Yankang laughed and asked, "no one ordered a banquet to wait for me?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Du Mingyu said, "at noon today, someone came and set the best table for you. He said it was a banquet, but the person who ordered the banquet hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Well, lead the way. I''ll wait first."


    "Secret service, who can let you wait first? It seems that you have a lot of background."


    "It''s really a big start."


    Du Mingyu nodded, then said with a pleased look on his face, "but no matter how big he is, he doesn''t have to put wine here to compensate me for a small matter!"


    "The secret service is powerful!"


    Du Mingyu picked his thumb.


    Just after saying this, I heard the waiter shouting at the door: "listen to the elegant guest of Fengxuan!"


    Du Mingyu quickly turned back: "the big man you said is coming. He is listening to the banquet set by Fengxuan."


    He looked at the door of the restaurant and found that four people in dark blue brocade clothes and bright red cloak led them in. At a glance, he knew they were from the official door. The four men were all strong people. After entering the door, they stopped left and right, put their hands on the handle of the horizontal knife at the waist, and scanned the people in the restaurant.


    After the four men stood still, a slender man walked in slowly, wearing a long black shirt and no decoration. He was very simple. Looking at his face, he was about 20 years old and had a handsome face and eyes, but he didn''t feel like a weak scholar. When he looked around, he had a momentum.


    "This... Is the first-class Duke of the imperial court!"


    Yan Kang looked at Fang Xie coming in and snorted. When he thought that this man was coming to make amends for himself, he was proud again. What about the strength of the black flag army in the southwest? How famous is Fang Xie in the world? To the territory of the northern Liao nationality, to the east of Mu mansion, don''t you have to bow your head?!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the guests sat down, the waiter in the store began to serve. Because it was agreed to entertain Yan Kang, the back kitchen had already prepared things and started cooking only when the guests came. The chef''s craftsmanship was really unusual. Soon, dishes were brought up like running water and filled the table.


    Wanyankang sipped the wine and waited for fangxie to speak, and fangxie didn''t seem to plan to say anything. There are only two of them in the Fengxuan. Fang Xie''s bodyguard is not guarding at the gate of Yinxing restaurant, while many people of Wan Yankang''s bodyguard are waiting outside the elegant room on the second floor. The hall on the first floor of the restaurant was full of people from northern Liao who came to drink. At this time, they knew that Fang Xie and Wan Yankang were drinking on it. The hall was much quieter. Everyone looked up from time to time, as if their sight could penetrate the wall.


    Fang Xie looked down at the wine glass and didn''t speak. Wan Yankang waited for a while and didn''t wait to apologize. He was dissatisfied. He cleared his throat, smiled and said: "In fact, yesterday was not a big event, and I blame my straightforwardness. I''m sorry if there''s anything in my words that makes grandpa feel uncomfortable, so Grandpa sent someone to say it. There''s no need to invite me to have a drink and apologize alone."


    He didn''t notice when he finished. It was like he was apologizing.


    "Apologize?"


    Fang Xie stopped staring at the wine glass, raised his head and squinted at Yan Kang: "who told you I wanted to apologize to you?"


    "Ah?"


    Wan Yankang was stunned and couldn''t help being angry: "it''s the Duke of the country. Your men came to my house and said they would invite me to have a drink in Yinxing restaurant and apologize!"


    "Are you sure you heard me right?"


    Fang Xie looked at him, smiled and said, "I usually apologize for what I did wrong, but I won''t apologize to the people I hit, because basically all the people I hit should."


    "What do you mean!"


    Wan Yankang stood up and looked at Fang Xie angrily.


    "I came to you to tell you."


    Fang Xie looked at him very seriously and said, "you''re not only ugly, but also short. Of course, your parents gave you this. I can''t blame you. The most important thing is that you''re still disgusting. Look at your nose, it''s like a pig. Look at your ears, it''s still like a pig. Look at your mouth, it''s still like a pig... What I want to say is that you''re actually a pig."


    Wan Yankang was stunned at first, and then became angry: "Fang Xie! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I came to bully you."


    Fang Xie looked at Yan Kang like a fool: "no, I regret it after I came, because I found that you are so stupid that it''s not worth playing with."


    He stood up, stretched out his waist, turned and walked out: "so I''m going to go."


    He opened the door and whispered when he came to the door: "do you think you can inherit the Khan position of the northern Liao nationality? In fact, you are just an idiot. You are just controlled by the Mu family like a string puppet. You think you are very powerful... You will be unlucky if you look yellow and have blue hair, so you should be careful, otherwise there will be a disaster of blood and light."


    With these words, Fang Xie opened the door and went outside. As soon as he came out, all the people in the hall looked up.


    Fang Xie walked out, Wan Yankang strode out and shouted, "Fang Xie! You are a bastard! I will kill you sooner or later and break you into pieces! I should have killed you yesterday, you madman! Asshole!"


    Fang Xie shouted, "secret service, why are you so rude?"


    Then he lowered his voice and said, "you still look like a pig."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    In a hurry, Wan Yankang pulled out the short knife from his waist and chopped it at Fang Xie''s head. Men of the northern Liao nationality generally have two knives. When they go to the battlefield, they use a horse chopping knife more than one meter long, and usually wear a short knife at their waist. The knife is extremely sharp and cruel.


    The people below immediately uttered a cry of surprise.


    "Secret service! Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Fang Xie shouted and dodged back. Wan Yankang strode to catch up and cut down again. Fang Xie takes another step back and wanyankang cuts another knife.


    Fang Xie roared, suddenly took a step forward, and then hit wanyankang on the door. With a bang, wanyankang''s head exploded like a broken watermelon, and the blood fog exploded back with the fist.


    Now, all the people in Yinxing restaurant are stupid.


    "Stop him! He killed the secret service!"


    Wanyankang''s guards roared to rush forward, but they saw the four royal guards who were still at the door of the hall flying, the horizontal knife in their hands rolled up a knife curtain, and all the guards rushed by the chaofang solution were cut off. Fang Xie did not finish looking at Yan Kang''s body, but strode downstairs. Those northern Liao people in the hall on the first floor looked at him in horror. No one knew what to do.


    Fang Xie strode out of the door, didn''t stop outside, and rode back to his place.


    Soon the news spread.


    After the secret service, Yan Kang tried to kill Fang Xie in Yinxing restaurant, but he was killed by Fang Xie with a punch.

 Chapter 845

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Some things are difficult to spread, and some things are difficult not to spread.


    Fang Xie entertained Yan Kang, a special agent, in Yinxing restaurant. There was a quarrel between them. Wan Yankang pulled out his knife to kill Fang Xie, but Fang Xie killed him. It was like a tornado sweeping the whole northern Liao nationality. It took almost half a day, and it was well known to women and children. All of a sudden, the northern Liao people burst into flames, and many people gathered outside Wan Yanyong''s treasure tent waiting for news.


    No one expected such a thing to happen. The death of the secret service caused an uproar among the northern Liao people.


    "Why? Didn''t it say that the Duke of Zhenguo invited the secret service to eat wine and make amends in Yinxing restaurant? How could the two fight?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Who knows! There were a lot of people in Yinxing restaurant at that time. Many people saw the secret service and zhenguogong enter the Tingfeng Pavilion, and they didn''t hear any quarrel. The two people went in, that is, about half an hour, and the zhenguogong himself went out of the Tingfeng Pavilion first, but the secret service chased out from behind and scolded, and then drew a knife."


    "Ah? The secret service pulled out the knife first?!"


    "Yes!"


    A man of the northern Liao nationality crowded over and said, "I was there at that time. I was just in the hall on the first floor, so I couldn''t hear what was said upstairs. I just saw two people go in and come out again in a while, and then there was a fight!"


    "You were there? Tell me what you saw!"


    "I drank a lot at that time. I was confused. I didn''t care much when I saw the Duke of the town coming out of the Tingfeng Pavilion. I heard Du Mingyu, the boss of Yinxing restaurant, say that a big man ordered a banquet for the secret service. I couldn''t guess who it was at that time. Later, when I saw the Duke of the town go in, everyone guessed that he must have demolished the tent and buried the secret service in front of him It''s about the following. "


    The people present at that time recalled hard and said, "I was still confused when I saw the Duke of the town coming out of the listening to the wind Pavilion, but when I saw the secret service coming out from behind and yelling, the wine woke up more than half. When I saw the secret service drawing a knife and cutting at the Duke of the town, the wine woke up!"


    He swallowed a spit and said: "Speaking of it, I think it was a secret service... Alas! The secret service pulled out the knife and didn''t even hit back three times. The Duke of town shouted that you shouldn''t force people too much. The secret service seemed crazy. The Duke of town hid three times before hitting the secret service on the forehead... If you were present, you would be frightened, my friend God! That punch... Directly blew the secret service''s head! "


    "And then?"


    Someone asked eagerly.


    "Then the Duke of town was about to leave. The secret service''s men stopped him from leaving, but the Duke of town himself didn''t do it again. The four guards he took were really terrible. They killed a blood path with a few knives. So many people couldn''t stop it. At that time, the Duke of town was close when he went out of the gate. I looked very thin. His face was very ugly and obviously very angry."


    "Alas!"


    The man next to him sighed: "if it''s really the Duke of Zhenguo''s treat to make amends, why should the secret service draw a knife to kill!"


    "The secret service''s temper..."


    "Yes!"


    The northern Liao man present suddenly remembered something and said, "at that time, Du Mingyu, the boss of Yinxing restaurant, served him personally. He was outside the door and went in. He should know what happened!"


    "I saw that the bodyguard of Khan''s treasure tent had gone out. Maybe he went to ask Du Mingyu to come and ask questions."


    "I hope we can find out what''s going on as soon as possible. Although Fang Xie is the Duke of the town of the Sui Dynasty, we can''t kill our secret service so easily. If we don''t explain this, we northern Liao tribes can''t forget it!"


    "In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s the secret service''s fault..."


    There was a lot of discussion, but the treasure tent of Wan Yanyong, the Great Khan of the northern Liao nationality, was very quiet. Although many people gathered in the courtyard, they all looked quietly at the living room, and no one spoke. There were at least hundreds of nobles of the northern Liao tribe standing in the yard, and the leaders of various departments were discussing in the living room.


    Wan Yanyong''s spirit seems not good, and his face is a little ugly.


    He rubbed his temples and glanced at the leaders of the departments sitting below: "who knows this? Why did Wan Yankang die suddenly? I''m a little uncomfortable today. I''ve been lying in the backyard before I slept. I was surprised by this! Who knows?"


    The following people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Only Fang Xie and Wan Yankang were present, so no one knew what had happened at that time.


    "At that time, there were only two people, the Duke of the town and the secret service..."


    A leader wondered: "it''s said that the Duke of town specially arranged a banquet to apologize to the secret service for yesterday. I asked the servants in the secret service house. At noon, it was indeed the Duke of town''s men who came to the secret service house and said they would make an apology to the secret service. The secret service laughed and said they would go."


    "There seems to be no dispute about the treat and compensation."


    Another leader said, "the most important thing now is to listen to what happened in Fengxuan. It should have been a peaceful scene. What did Fang Xie say that angered the secret service?"


    The previous humanitarian: "I can only ask when Du Mingyu comes. He should know best."


    "Where''s the Duke of town?"


    Someone asked.


    Wan Yanyong said: "I''ve sent someone to invite him. He''s at Chongde. Although I don''t know what happened, many men in our tribe saw it with their own eyes. Wan Yankang fought back after cutting three knives... Wan Yankang didn''t know how to practice. Even if he was brave, how could he be Fang Xie''s opponent? Fang Xie easily defeated an overhaul Walker in the bright territory in Mu house a while ago You have heard about it. I don''t know how powerful the overhaul Walker in Tongming territory is, but I know that to kill Yan Kang, I won''t wait for him to strike three knives... "


    "Alas!"


    The man below sighed heavily.


    "Take Du Mingyu to!"


    Just then, the treasure tent guard shouted outside.


    "Let him in!"


    Wanyan Yong waved, and there was a different look in his eyes, which flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Du Mingyu looked a little flustered. He didn''t seem to recover from his previous shock. His face was also ugly. When he entered the living room, his body seemed to be trembling slightly. He was stunned after entering the door. Then he remembered to salute wanyanyong.


    "Boss Du"


    Wan Yanyong looked at him and asked, "I''m afraid there''s no one who knows this better than you. At that time, you were closest to me and looked at it most vividly. You tell it exactly, starting with two people entering the door. Don''t leak a word or lie. If I know you lied, don''t blame me!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    Du Mingyu waved again and again with a white face: "I didn''t dare to talk casually. At that time... I was resting on the second floor. When I heard the waiter say that the secret service officer was coming, I quickly welcomed him out. Before, someone ordered a banquet to entertain the secret service. I also asked the secret service who invited you first. The secret service said that he was a great person."


    He thought for a moment and said, "at that time, the secret service''s guards were still following, and they all heard these words... The secret service seemed very proud at that time, saying that no matter how big a person is, he has to be honest when he comes to Dongjiang? Even if he has a big background, he doesn''t have to put wine here to compensate him. It can be seen that the secret service was really proud at that time..."


    When the leaders of the following departments heard this, their faces changed a little. They probably knew what character Wan Yankang had. After hearing Du Mingyu say so, they could even imagine what expression Wan Yankang had on his face at that time.


    "And then?"


    Wan Yanyong asked.


    "Then before long, the solution of the Duke of Zhenguo arrived."


    "How many people did he bring?"


    A leader shouted.


    "Four!"


    Du Mingyu replied: "at that time, I didn''t know it was the Duke of the town, but this man was too outstanding, so I read it carefully. He only brought four guards, but a secret service, with at least 100 guards. There were dozens in the restaurant and dozens outside."


    Before asking, the man lowered his voice and said to the person sitting beside him, "it''s normal for the other party to take only four guards to drink. Why does Wan Yankang take so many people?"


    The man next to him sighed and said nothing.


    "You go on!"


    Wan Yanyong said loudly.


    "Yes..."


    Du Mingyu nodded hurriedly: "then the two men entered the Fengxuan. Before entering the door, the Duke of the town politely said hello. The secret service officer just snorted and went in. He walked in front and the Duke of the town walked behind. Then the Duke of the town''s four guards wanted to follow up, but they were stopped by the Duke of the town and asked them to wait at the door."


    "Then the two men went to listen to Feng Xuan. It was the food I sent myself. When I went in, they didn''t speak. The Duke of town seemed to have something on his mind and kept his head down. The secret service kept staring at the Duke of town and banged his fingers on the table."


    As soon as this was said, a picture appeared in the minds of the leaders of each department. Wan Yankang sat there and looked at the Duke of town aggressively, beating his fingers on the table as if he were humiliating each other.


    "Continue"


    Wan Yanyong said.


    "After the dishes were served, I went out. I was afraid there would be some poor reception, so I waited outside. I didn''t hear any quarrel. About half an hour, the town came out in public, and then the secret service chased out from behind. As I walked along, I yelled at me. The scolding was very ugly..."


    Du Mingyu looked at Yan Yong''s face and said cautiously, "then the Duke of town said, the secret service, please don''t bully people too much. I''ve given you enough face. The secret service scolded relentlessly, and then the more he scolded, the more excited he was, he took a knife and cut it off. The Duke of town hid three knives in a row, looked really angry, and then punched..."


    Du Mingyu didn''t say anything later. He looked down at his toes and seemed afraid.


    Wan Yanyong breathed a long sigh of relief, then glanced at the crowd: "what do you think?"


    The leaders of the following departments looked at each other. Who dares to say what to do? If Fang Xie was really an outsider without a source, he was a first-class Duke of the Sui Dynasty. He had more than 100000 soldiers and was sitting in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty. He was a well-known big man in the Central Plains! Besides, he was also a man of Wan Yan Yunshu and half of the northern Liao Dynasty. What can he do?


    Seeing that no one was talking below, Wan Yanyong said after a moment of silence: "the Duke of the town doesn''t want to come and explain... But this matter can''t be solved after all. You go with me to Chongde and ask him why he wanted to kill! Wan Yankang is my brother, and I can''t end it so easily."


    "Sweat!"


    Seeing Wan Yanyong standing up to go out, someone quickly stopped him: "it''s better to discuss this matter again. If you ask the guilt so rashly, I''m afraid the Duke of town won''t bear it... Since this man''s cultivation is against the sky, if he plays horizontal, he will be in danger of sweating..."


    "What do you say?"


    Wanyan asked angrily.


    Xiao Xian, sitting not far away, is the leader of a large tribe in northern Liao. After watching Yan Yong, he said tentatively: "now it seems that it is most appropriate for only one person to intervene in this matter... His highness Chongde. He has some friendship with Fang Xie. It is expected that Fang Xie will not disrespect his highness Chongde even if he is domineering and fierce?"


    The leaders of the following departments immediately nodded: "yes, your highness Chongde, it''s best to ask about this matter!"


    Wan Yanyong nodded after being silent for a while: "well, I''ll listen to you. This matter will be handed over to Chongde. If it is found that Fang Xie deliberately killed people, even if he is the Duke of the Sui Dynasty, I won''t let him go out alive!"


    With these words, he brushed away and turned around, glancing at Xiao Xian. Xiao Xian nodded slightly, with a deep smile between his eyebrows.

 Chapter 846

    Treasure account


    Study


    When Wan Yanyong, with a gloomy face, entered the study, his eyebrows stretched down, and the anger in his eyes immediately dispersed, leaving only the deep joy hidden before. Yes, it''s joy, strange joy. His brother was shot to death not long ago, but his eyes were full of joy!


    Xiao Xian walked in behind him and closed the door behind him.


    "Ha ha"


    Xiao Xian couldn''t help laughing, and then realized that something was wrong.


    "Congratulations, Khan!"


    Xiao Xian bent over and worshipped.


    Wan Yanyong sat down, poured himself a cup of herbal tea and drank it all at once. The freshness slipped into his throat and suddenly the whole stomach was so cool. He smiled, waved his hand and motioned Xiao Xian to sit down: "I said that Fang Xie is a smart man. He knows what to do without my obvious point."


    "Really smart enough."


    Xiao Xian said with admiration: "and the wisdom of the Han people can''t be underestimated because they set up a game in such a short time. He only saw big Khan once, and before big Khan said it clearly, he already understood the intention of big Khan, which is really amazing. Now, after Yan Kang''s death, those people in Mu''s house are afraid of getting black."


    "When I met Fang Xie last time, he said that I was still an outsider after all. When I heard this, I knew that he had seen it clearly. He wanted to see it clearly. Compared with Chongde, although he lived in the Central Plains for a while and learned everything from the Han people, his mind was too stiff. He didn''t understand my intentions, so I would inevitably be disappointed ... but now I have nothing to worry about. Although Chongde is not mature enough, Yunshu brought me a good uncle! "


    Xiao Xian said with a smile, "that''s why I want to congratulate Khan and kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Well"


    Wan Yanyong was silent for a moment and said: "Many of the following people have taken advantage of Mu mansion. Although Wan Yankang is dead, these people are still the bane. The next thing is up to you. I can trust you. These people can''t be killed. I must maintain the unity of the northern Liao people. In this strange place, if they are not united enough, they will soon be swallowed by others and there will be no residue left."


    "I understand."


    Xiao Xian nodded: "now take this matter and let his highness Chongde stand in front of them again. It won''t be long before his highness Chongde can restore his previous prestige. After getting rid of Wan Yankang, the rest of the people are not afraid. It took so long for the sweat to make the moths in these tribes appear. Now it''s time to make them afraid."


    "Go."


    Wan Yanyong waved his hand: "many people outside still want to avenge Wan Yankang. They can''t get things done, but we should pay attention to the people. You send people out to spread the fact that Wan Yankang is looking for his own death. We can''t let the people of the tribe hate Fang Xie. In the future, our tribe can''t say we have to count on him."


    "Yes"


    Xiao Xian gets up, hugs his fist and leaves.


    Wan Yanyong looked at Xiao Xian''s back and couldn''t help laughing again. Although the smile was very light, it looked particularly happy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyan Chongde still couldn''t believe it. Fang Xie killed Wanyan Kang so easily and simply. He had thought about how to get rid of this man countless times, but he couldn''t help it. Wanyan Kang is a special agent of the northern Liao nationality, second only to his father, and also the largest person in his tribe except big Khan. How difficult is it to kill him?


    But Fang Xie killed him so directly. It was rude and simple, and people wanted to cheer!


    "How do you know father Khan won''t blame you?"


    He approached Fang Xie and asked. His eyes were still incredible.


    "I said."


    Fang Xie tasted a mouthful of tea and said leisurely: "you''re a fan of the game, so you''re confused. You can''t see clearly the enemy and your own people, so you feel very weak. But I''m an outsider. I came in abruptly, so it''s also abrupt to destroy the game. No one has time to stop or think carefully."


    "Still don''t understand!"


    Wan Yan Chongde looked at Fang Xie: "aren''t you afraid to offend father Khan before you kill Yan Kang?"


    "If I didn''t understand your father''s mind, how could I kill Yan Kang?"


    Fang Xie looked at Wanyan Chongde with some disappointment: "you haven''t seen what''s going on yet?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Wanyan Chongde really doesn''t understand.


    "When your father was in 100000 mountains, did he ever alienate you like this because of anything? Did he ever drive you away because of outsiders?"


    "Naturally not!"


    "Since there is no, why does this happen after arriving in Dongjiang?"


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked.


    Wanyan Chongde sat down and meditated for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened: "do you mean that father Khan did it on purpose?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "your father is worried that the tribe will be divided and used after entering eastern Xinjiang. Your father can see what Mu house looks like better than anyone else. But he is a big Khan. Although he has absolute power, he can''t do some things. He can''t get rid of the people he''s worried about for no reason, nor dare he let the tribe fall into internal strife."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "If what I expected was right, your father knew everything about the Mufu. He also knew who was bribed by the Mufu. One of the reasons why he drove you out of power was to make those people proud. Only when they were proud, they would become more and more rampant and expose themselves. Wan Yankang didn''t know this, so he was so domineering..."


    "Second, isn''t he trying to protect you? Drive you out of your power first, so you won''t threaten those people, so you''ll be much safer yourself. Your father may think that when these people have been completely exposed, he will remove them with the determination of gouging out the flesh, and you won''t be affected outside this matter. After he removes these people, I''ll give you the sweat seat. "


    Fang Xie said: "of course, it''s the worst policy... Your father won''t do this unless he has to. Only when there is no way, your father will use this move. He must be preparing to find a way to gouge out the rotten meat."


    "So I came."


    Fang Xie pointed to his nose: "when your father saw me coming, he was not sure how happy he would be. When I saw him that day, the joy in his eyes was like a rabbit."


    Wanyan Chongde was silent for a long time, and finally sorted out some ideas: "but how did my father know you would come?"


    "You are driven out of power, so Wan Yankang will become more and more domineering. He has regarded himself as the only successor of the Great Khan of northern Liao. I have to say that your father''s move is very good. The people of northern Liao see this in their eyes, and they must sympathize with you... What is sympathy? The next step of sympathy is support."


    Solution: "As I said just now, these are all your father''s preparations for the last resort. If he has to tear his face with Wan Yankang, they will certainly die, but even your father will lose his prestige. When the tribe is about to split, a new king will reunite the tribe. At this time, it''s time for you to reunite Go back. "


    Fang Xie said slowly, "did you write to Yunshu yourself?"


    "No"


    Wanyan Chongde said, "my childhood teacher Xiao Xian asked me to write to Yunshu when chatting with me."


    Fang Xie spat: "Bah, it''s really uncomfortable for me to calculate my uncle''s father-in-law so much. It''s hard for me to calculate others. He knows you love Yunshu most. I''ll see this letter in Yunshu''s hand. Yunshu can''t see the meaning behind the letter, and I''ll see it. Once I see it, unless I pretend to be stupid and don''t tell Yunshu, Yunshu will be anxious to come back to see you. And she is my woman. How can I rest assured that she will come back by herself? "


    "The premise is."


    Fang Xie pointed to himself: "No matter how much your father calculated, the premise is that I am willing to come. If I don''t want to come, your northern Liao tribes will inevitably shed more blood. The Mu family knows it''s difficult to control your father, so they choose to control Wan Yankang. They helped Wan Yankang ascend to the Khan position, and then the next step is to use your northern Liao people to make knives to pierce the barrier between the northern Liao and the Central Plains. The northern Liao cold ride, but Let Meng Yuan wolf ride people and horses who dare not face directly. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie threw a crisp candy into his mouth, chewed it and said, "when I went to see your father, I knew from his eyes that he was not old enough to control the tribe."


    Fang Xie thought of the emperor who was born in a mud leg in his previous life and finally won the world. After he ascended the throne, he pretended to be old and dazzled and allowed the prime minister and others below to form parties and engage in private interests. When these people finally couldn''t bear to prepare for rebellion, he wiped them out at one fell swoop.


    Wan Yanyong, isn''t that the idea?


    He didn''t know how many people began to become disloyal, so he used Wanyan Chongde as a bait to force out the original forms of those disloyal people, which could also make them think he was old and dazed, so those people would be careless. Only in this way can Wanyan Yong completely get rid of these people.


    "What should I do next?"


    Wanyan asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if there is no accident, there must be someone arranged by your father among the leaders of various departments sitting in your father''s treasure account. I don''t explain, and others don''t dare to ask. At this time, if someone stands up and asks you to ask me how to answer, there won''t be many people against it. Then, you can easily return to power..."


    Wanyan Chongde''s face changed, and then the corners of his eyebrows stretched out: "really?"


    "Nine times out of ten."


    Fang Xie said, "if I had to teach you next, you would be really stupid. Why didn''t I see you so stupid when I was in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty? It''s lucky to have a silly daughter-in-law, and it''s a burden to have a silly uncle..."


    Wanyan Chongde said with a smile: "If that''s true, you don''t have to teach me what to do next... My father asked me to try this case. Naturally, there will be a lot of collusion between Yan Kang and the people of Mu house. Of course, it was discovered accidentally. Then the Mu house''s ambition to use the cold cavalry of the northern Liao nationality to fight the world will be exposed, and the whole tribe will hate Mu house."


    Fang Xie nodded and waited for Wanyan Chongde to continue.


    Wanyan Chongde said: "At that time, when I told the leaders of various departments that the people of Mu house had a plot, no one believed me, but my father believed me, but even if he believed me, he could not help it, because the goodwill of Mu house had moved the whole tribe, and the people would not believe it. Therefore, he could not stand on my side and could only drive me away. If you want the people to believe that Mu house is not kind, you can''t say it, We need a shocking thing for the people to pay attention to, so that the people will believe it. "


    "Once Yan Kang''s story is exposed, who will trust the Mu family again? At that time, the Mu family did not dare to do anything. If he wanted to march into the Central Plains, he would not dare to fight with the cold cavalry of our tribe. Although the number of cold cavalry of our tribe is small, it can also make the Mu family vomit a big mouthful of blood."


    "Therefore, this matter will be settled in the end. People in Mu house will pretend to be stupid and don''t know anything. Then..."


    Fang Xie looked at him, smiled and said: "Then it''s time to show your tolerance. How can a new king establish his authority as soon as possible? One is to establish authority and the other is tolerance. After you find out that Yan Kang is the biggest moth of the tribe, the people will naturally believe you. Then... You won''t pursue others. The leaders of all departments must be grateful to you. At that time, your authority will be completely established."


    Fang Xie sighed, "how thoughtful your father is to let you sit in the seat of the Great Khan of the northern Liao nationality."

 Chapter 847

    PS: the monthly ticket is in the top 20. It''s on the fifth watch today. This month''s monthly ticket is in the top 15 and explodes again. If... Explodes to your surprise


    At this point, there is no suspense. Fang Xie was like a stone flying from the sky, smashing the great lake of the northern Liao nationality pretending to be calm into a rough sea. If there is no solution, the waves are hidden under the water, but when the solution comes, it immediately forces the undercurrent to the surface.


    Wan Yankang''s death is doomed not to involve many of his accomplices, because at this time, Yan Yong, the Great Khan of northern Liao, needs more unity of the northern Liao nationality. Killing too many people will cause tribal unrest, which is not what he hopes. As Fang Xie said, the greatest use of leaving these people is not only to prevent the northern Liao nationality from disintegrating, but also to restore Wanyan Chongde''s authority in the shortest time.


    When the case was handed over to Wanyan Chongde for trial, Fang Xie became a leisurely man.


    Next, he just needs to see the play.


    Watching Wanyan Chongde pretend to dig out the collusion between Wanyan Kang and the people in Mu house, and then Wanyan Yong is distressed. He found that as long as it involves the struggle for power, all the people involved, especially the winners, are good actors.


    As for those leaders who are exempt from investigation, what else can they do besides being grateful to Wanyan Chongde? Go hold the thick legs of Mu house again? Once this matter is exposed, it is impossible for mu house to obtain tens of thousands of cold cavalry with amazing combat power of the northern Liao nationality. Since it can''t be obtained, will Mu house pay again?


    joke


    For several days, Fang Xie was never involved in this matter except going to the treasure account the day after killing Yan Kang and explaining why he wanted to kill Yan Kang in front of the leaders of all departments. Before killing Yan Kang, out of safety, Wan Yan Yunshu stayed in the treasure account for her safety.


    Now, what Fang Xie does every day is to take a few women sightseeing.


    Eastern Xinjiang is not as beautiful and exquisite as the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, nor as rough as the northwest. It is an unspeakable beauty of neutralization. There are steep mountains and rippling lakes. The alternation of four seasons here is normal, that is, it is really hot in summer.


    But this will be a good time for outing.


    Wan Yan Yunshu picked an unknown wild flower and held it in his hand. He ran and jumped in front, looking particularly relaxed. It''s no wonder that she worried about Wanyan Chongde all the way. After arriving at the northern Liao nationality, she didn''t know what would happen and worried for several days. Now that the matter was finally over, she relaxed and the smile on her face was so bright.


    "Are you really going to Mu mansion?"


    Shen qingfan walked beside Fang Xie and felt the elasticity of the fluffy grass under his feet.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "since I said I was going to visit, naturally I still want to go. And even if I don''t go, it''s time to tear my face in Mu''s house. I''ve ruined Mu Guangling''s preparations for several years since I came here. Anyone should be angry?"


    Fang Xie paused for a moment, then smiled: "but he should be more uncomfortable... Because he is a real gentleman."


    Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan couldn''t help laughing, but their eyebrows were more worried: "after all, Mu house is the largest force in eastern Xinjiang. There are 3000 diners under the door, most of whom are Jianghu guests. It''s inevitable that there will be troublesome practitioners. If you come to the door in person, will the people of Mu house..."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no"


    He glanced at Wan Yan Yunshu running in front of him and said: "Didn''t I just say that Mu Guangling is a real gentleman, how could he kill me at home? According to the way of thinking of a real gentleman, he should treat me well at home, and then send me away from Dongjiang politely. After leaving, it''s right to kill me. In this way, no one can tell that it has something to do with his Mu house, and then he has to try his best to find the murderer Kill... That''s the style of a real gentleman. "


    Shen qingfan was teased by his unkindness and smiled: "as you say, it will be fine to go to Mu mansion?"


    "It doesn''t involve life and death, but it''s impossible to have nothing. After I arrived in Dongjiang, I almost abandoned an overhaul Walker and stabbed a hole in the heart of the little Duke of Mu house... Now he has destroyed the great event planned by Mu house for several years. How can he not want to be angry?"


    "If..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "After I went to Mu house, the people of Mu house would not treat me well, but there were 3000 diners in Mu house. The master was humiliated. Some of these diners couldn''t stand it. They did it themselves, which has nothing to do with Mu house. The people of Mu house wanted to kill me, but they didn''t know me. I went to Mu house just to give them a chance to know me. Find some diners to test my cultivation, right They also have to do homework. "


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it takes a lot of homework to kill a big man... Eh, you should come and boast about me at this time. I''m a big man."


    "Bah"


    Shen qingfan smiled and bah: "I''ve never seen such a shameless big man like you."


    Fang Xie laughed: "even if I''m not ashamed, I''m not a real gentleman... I''m not even a real villain. I''m already very cute, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About ten miles north of the northern Liao people''s residence, there is a small mountain, unknown. After the local Han people moved away, no one knows whether the mountain has a name or not. After Yang Yi, Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty, assigned this place to the northern Liao people, most of the Han people who originally lived here moved away and were settled in Shanhaiguan.


    Now think about it. Even though it was so difficult at that time, God bless emperor Yang Yi would still think so much about doing things... If he agreed to allow the northern Liao nationality to enter the eastern Xinjiang, a large number of Han people would need to move. The emperor sent Imperial Envoys to supervise the matter and did not allow these people to move south, but to move into the mountain customs. On the surface, it seems that it is to make these people live a more stable and stable life, Far away from the newcomers to northern liao... But in fact, is it so simple?


    Yang Yi knows more about the strength of Mu mansion in eastern Xinjiang than anyone else. At that time, there was chaos in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. If there was any trouble in the northeast, he knew that the great Sui Dynasty would be really over, so he would move a large number of Han people loyal to Mu mansion into the pass through the relocation of the northern Liao people to the Eastern Xinjiang.


    There is such a dangerous pass as Shanhaiguan. It is difficult for the people of Mu family to control those people again.


    Yang Yi doesn''t know how many such calculations are in his life. If the emperor, who was once underestimated, lived when the great Sui Dynasty was just established, he must be an emperor more respected than Taizong.


    To the south of the hill is the grassland for horse herding of the northern Liao nationality. A large number of cold horses are raised here. Up to now, cold riding has not lost its speed in the past, but some people are worried. Will it still be cold riding after these cold riding die and the foals grow up?


    However, after living a more comfortable life than ever before, people in northern Liaoning are more willing to stay. People who have never been to 100000 mountains will not understand the hardships.


    Fang Xie sat on a big stone on the hillside and looked at the scene of raising thousands of horses. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on his side face, which looked more and more cold, arrogant and determined.


    I don''t know where his women went to play. He sat here alone and looked at the foot of the mountain as if he were in a daze.


    "Why didn''t you attack me behind my back?"


    He said suddenly.


    I don''t know when an old man suddenly appeared dozens of meters behind him. He was wearing a cloth suit and his figure hadn''t gone out of shape. He looks about sixty years old with a gray goatee. Years left too many traces on his face. Like a knife, an axe and a chisel, he could no longer restore the brilliance of youth.


    He looked at Fang Xie with some helplessness in his eyes, as well as some vague expectations.


    "The most tasteless people in the Jianghu will attack their opponents from behind."


    The old man with a goatee spoke calmly, but his slightly undulating chest showed his restlessness. Anyway, he knew that he might not have any good results this time. Not long ago, when he met Wan Yankang, he talked about Zhou Changmei of Penglai sect. He said he was not sure of winning. But Zhou Changmei didn''t seem to have any advantage in front of Fang Xie.


    But he had to come. For so long, he was responsible for contacting Wan Yankang. The Mufu handed it over to him. Now that Wan Yankang is dead, he should be responsible.


    Based on his understanding of Mu Guangling, he knew that he would never come back better than to see Fang Xie. It''s really hard for a person to face such a difficult choice at this age.


    "You seem to be late."


    Fang Xie asked without looking back.


    "I thought about it for a few days."


    Looking at Fang Xie''s back, the old man with goat Beard said, "I''ve been thinking these days whether I should go back or come to see you. When I go back, I''ll have much chance to survive and see you, and I''ll have much chance to win. After thinking about it, I find it better to come to see you... Even if I lose, at least I''ve had a good fight. If I go back, I''m afraid I won''t be happy."


    "Including death?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Yes"


    The old man with goatee nodded, "including death."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "then why didn''t you want to leave? Why do you have only two choices here, come to me and go back? There''s no third?"


    "I''m this age."


    The old man with goat beard smiled and said, "what''s the need to escape? I fled the eastern Xinjiang and found a place where no one can find me to live in seclusion... I have no descendants, so I die alone? Then I fell asleep uneasily after being chased and woke up from my dream. It''s not good, not good at all."


    "Does Mu mansion have such strength?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The old goat beard replied seriously, "yes, so I think you are very unwise. You act rashly when you don''t know your opponent."


    Fang Xie smiled and looked back at the old man: "you know Mu''s house, so you know the terrible of Mu''s house, so you think it''s unwise for me to provoke Mu''s house when I arrived in eastern Xinjiang, but... Do you know me?"


    The old man with goat beard was slightly stunned, and then shook his head: "I''ve learned a little, but not a lot... I''ve seen Zhou Changmei''s wound and can roughly guess what means you used. Your cultivation is really strange and can be very difficult to detect. Zhou Changmei loses in carelessness, not in cultivation. In terms of the real cultivation level, he doesn''t necessarily lose. In other words, you win so easily, it''s actually a trick."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "so I also want to see what kind of cultivation can really be invisible."


    Fang Xie nodded: "you guessed right. It''s invisible. Have you thought of countermeasures?"


    The old man with a goatee shook his head: "If it''s really invisible, there''s no special way to restrain it. The only way I can think of is to rely on my cultivation ability and use endless offensive to force you not to fight. I''ll try to kill you before your invisible power threatens me. I haven''t seen you these days because I''m thinking about how to win you... If I want to win your invisible power, I can only fight again It''s fast enough, so I''ve created a move these days... A move gathered with the strength of lifelong cultivation. You should be careful later. "


    Fang Xie''s eyes changed slightly, and then praised: "you are a real gentleman."


    After this sentence, a golden flame suddenly appeared in front of the old man with goatee. The temperature immediately rose, and the old man''s face obviously changed.


    Fang Xie stood up and patted the dust on his body: "I''m not used to a gentleman like you... So I don''t need invisible power to fight later."


    The old man with goatee was stunned: "you... Don''t have to."


    Fang Xie shook his arm and said with a smile, "do you know what''s the best about two people fighting?"


    Without waiting for the old man to answer, he smiled and said, "the best way to fight is to beat your opponent to conviction..."

 Chapter 848

    "Maybe I''ll die."


    The old man with goat beard looked at Fang Xie and said word by word: "I never thought that I would be so upset when competing with a young student one day. It turns out that the world is unfair after all. My cultivation for decades is not confident in front of young people like you. What about those who practice harder than me but are far inferior to me?"


    "Moreover, I know your name because you are already famous all over the world. And you don''t know my name..."


    The old man sighed slightly, "my name is Ning Qing."


    Solution: "No one thinks the world is fair unless you are a fool. At first, you felt that those who are not as qualified as you were struggling and pitiful, so you feel a little pitiful today. You didn''t have the experience of leading the army... Before the war, when you knew you couldn''t do it, you had only two choices, either fight or escape... You are now He was not ready for war and didn''t want to escape, so he lost 70%


    Ning Qing seemed to be a little stunned, and then nodded: "well, I''ll fight a life-threatening war."


    He said slowly, "after thinking about how to break your invisibility for a few days, I can only agglutinate with the strength of all cultivation and create a move I have never seen before. I can beat you in one move."


    "Please"


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation: "you are old, you come first."


    "Aren''t you afraid you can''t take my move?"


    Ning Qing asked.


    "I''m afraid of things I''m not confident."


    Fang Jieda.


    I don''t know when he had such a change. The young man who used to run away in the face of danger has long been a thing of the past. Now he is a man climbing to the top of the world, and has far left most people at the foot of the mountain.


    "I thought of a name for this move."


    Ning Qing looked up at the sun and said, "it''s called sunset."


    It was very solemn, but Fang Xie suddenly burst out laughing: "at such an old age... The sun... Falls, can''t you be more decent?"


    Ning Qing was stunned. He really didn''t know what Bai Fang explained.


    Seeing that his face was full of confusion, Fang Xie quickly shook his head and took it back from his evil taste. He hugged his fist and said, "experience."


    Ning Qing took a step forward, and then took a deep breath. He stretched out his arms and held his hands round. It looked like he was holding something, and then his clothes began to float back. Obviously, there was no wind blowing from his front, but his clothes were floating more and more violently.


    then


    Fang Xie saw a red sun.


    Poets have written many poems about sunset. These poems are still beautiful since they appeared and spread thousands and hundreds of years ago. But most poets can''t escape the feeling of regret when writing about sunset. No matter how beautiful the sunset is, it is also an end. Isn''t it sad that Ning Qing named his new move with sunset? He''s at his age , how long is it before your sunset?


    Perhaps, when he chose the word sunset, he knew when his sunset was.


    Some people say that the rising sun is actually the same as the dusk sun. It is the sun that shows its tenderest side. However, in any case, the rising sun symbolizes a new beginning, and the setting sun symbolizes an old end.


    The red sun appeared in front of Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie saw the vigorous growth of the early sun in this move named sunset.


    Is this an old man''s last hope?


    Sunset is really sad.


    However, the sunset people see is not a real sunset, but the sun goes to the other side. If the sun really sets on this land, what kind of tragedy will it be!


    Now, Fang Xie is facing such a sunset.


    The red sun appeared from Ning Qing''s arms. When the sun condensed into shape, he suddenly smiled. Fang Jie saw the reluctance and nostalgia behind his smile. Then Fang Jie finally understood why the old man had to say so much before he shot.


    This move condenses all the cultivation skills of Ning Qing. In fact


    Fang Xie sighed, as if he didn''t want to stop the old man''s most perfect move in his life.


    The red light became stronger and stronger, and gradually spread out from Ning Qing''s arms. The southern half of the whole nameless Hill seemed to be shrouded in the red light. The cold riders scattered at the foot of the mountain looked up here in fear, and then began to tear open their four hoofs and run away in the distance. They had felt the horror of the red light, which was a light of destruction they could not bear ¡£


    "You said that the best way to fight is to beat your opponent to heart''s content. Unfortunately... I won''t give you this chance, but you shouldn''t give me this chance to set off the sunset. When this round of sunset appears, nothing can stop it."


    Ning Qing, who had been completely submerged in the red light, said this sentence in a very relaxed tone, and then there was no sound. The red light suddenly flickered, and then swung out around at a speed beyond the reach of human eyes, as if the sun really set on this nameless hill!


    The red light swings out like a ripple, followed by a strong wind.


    The wind sent out the hot temperature, the trees on the mountain were blackened in an instant, the stone surface began to burst, and the land began to melt!


    Standing in the center of this violent sunset, Fang Xie seems to have no way out.


    Fang Xie didn''t retreat at all, but stood there quietly and watched the old man release his sunset in his arms. What kind of determination was that?


    A great walker who knows the Ming Dynasty.


    He chose to burn all his accomplishments.


    Fang Xie''s face could not be seen clearly in the burning red light, and Ning Qing didn''t see whether his last move killed Fang Xie before he died. Perhaps when he made this choice, he didn''t care whether he could kill Fang Xie, but ended himself in such a destructive to violent way.


    That''s the self-esteem of a bright walker.


    There was no violent explosion.


    Only the hot melt.


    The process from burning trees to leaving only coke is very short. Where the sun sets, even the land becomes as smooth as a mirror. Almost all creatures within a few hundred meters have been destroyed, whether flowers, trees or snakes, insects, rats and ants hidden underground.


    Except for the formula.


    He still stood there quietly and watched the sunset disappear.


    Outside Fang Xie''s body, there is a light cyan light that has always existed. Compared with the red awn at sunset, the light cyan brilliance is very fragile, but no matter how violent the red light is, it can''t destroy the brilliance. The solution standing in the Guanghua seems to exist in another world.


    circles


    Fang Xie couldn''t find the old man''s body. The sunset burned the old man into the air.


    "Respectable"


    Fang Xie looked at the blackest place and sighed, then turned and walked down the mountain.


    This fight was really not pleasant for Fang Xie, because the other party did not intend to fight him from the beginning, but ended himself in such a way. The great walkers of the Ming Dynasty burn their own prestige, which is hard to describe if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    At the northern Liao tribe station on the other side of the unknown hill, almost everyone looked up in fear and saw that the North reflected the red of the sky. Someone murmured, how does the sun set from the north?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a big trace on the mountain. It was the tragedy after the heat. The trees were burned up, and a layer of gray things on the stone surface fell down with a sweep of hands. At the place where Ning Qing burns himself, the land has become smooth. There are some charred things stuck on it. I can''t tell what it is.


    Fang Xie turned and walked down the mountain in the red light, just like a man coming out of the sunset.


    In the distance, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Xie, and their faces were dignified.


    When Fang Xie approached them, he smiled and let them know that they had nothing: "I didn''t expect that he would duel with me in this way... No, he would complete what he should do in this way. I was negligent. I forgot that such people really exist in this world."


    "You''re fine."


    The sinking fan whispered.


    Farther away, the foam curd who sat on a stone and drank water picked at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that the other party misunderstood the enemy''s actions and felt ridiculous, but no one found that the worry in the depths of her eyes was also as strong.


    The old man named Ning Qing chose such a way, which was really beyond Fang Xie''s expectation. He guessed that someone would come to him, so he would travel for several days in a row. He was giving people in the dark a chance to come out, but the people who came out did shock him.


    "Mu''s house can have such a position in eastern Xinjiang, not only because of its false name?"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "this is what I neglected. In the black flag army, I have always warned my subordinates not to despise any enemy, but I can''t help feeling frivolous. Everything has been so smooth these days that even I have become less alert."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "no one could have imagined that he would be like that. An overhaul walker who knows the Ming territory... Burn all his accomplishments to kill the enemy. This kind of thing has never been seen since ancient times."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "he knows he can''t kill me. That move is not to kill me at all..."


    "What is that?"


    Mu Xiaoyao was puzzled.


    "He tried to test my accomplishments for the people in Mu mansion in such a way. From the beginning, he knew he couldn''t beat me. If he tried to test me one move at a time, he couldn''t test anything at all. So he decided to kill himself first and force me to show my strongest accomplishments with his lifelong accomplishments. He succeeded."


    Fang Xie smiled: "a respectable person."


    Shen qingfan suddenly thought of something, turned and pulled Mu Xiaoyao and left: "find it! There must be people from Mu house nearby!"


    "Late"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "don''t go, it''s too late now. And since Ning Qing has made such a decision, he must have arranged more than one person to peep in the dark. Xiao Yao didn''t find the person peeping in the dark before, which is enough to prove that his cultivation is strong."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose: "what they see may not be able to crack."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the nameless hill, two people swept side by side. One of the old men with white hair was frightened in his eyes and looked incredible: "what''s that?"


    The other man looked gloomy, shook his head and replied, "I don''t know what it is... It seems to be a very powerful cultivation, which can''t be understood by people like you and me. I''ve never seen anyone who can exert such a thing in my life, as if he isolated himself in another world."


    "Go back and ask Su Yang''s palm teacher."


    The old man with white hair said, "although the cultivation of the old man in Penglai sect is not a decision, his knowledge is good."


    "I..."


    The younger man was silent for a while and said, "I admire Ning Qing very much. If it were me, I don''t have that courage."


    The old man with white hair paused and smiled coldly: "just a fool! He has always been a fool!"

 Chapter 849

    Wanyan Yong seemed a little tired. Lying on his couch, he looked at Wanyan Chongde standing by the bed respectfully. He smiled. His eyebrows were the tenderness unique to his father. When people mention parents, they always use the words "strict father and loving mother". Perhaps it is precisely because of this that every time their father inadvertently shows the kind of tenderness, it will always make people feel particularly warm.


    "I''ve wronged you for a while."


    Wanyan Yong''s apologetic eyes fell on Wanyan Chongde''s face: "The clan''s business is in the first place, so you have to suffer some grievances. I noticed the plot of the Mu family a long time ago, but at that time, the tribe had accepted a lot of things, food and property from the Mu family. These things blinded the eyes of the people, but you saw it so clearly, so I''m very happy. Just..."


    Wan Yanyong smiled and said: "You''re still too aggressive. You shouldn''t say your thoughts directly in front of the leaders of each department. If you don''t say it on that occasion, but tell me your worries alone, I''ll think you''re really mature. But when you say your worries in front of the leaders of each department, I can only gradually drive you out. Only in this way can they believe that I''m really old and confused ¡£¡±


    "The child didn''t blame his father for sweating."


    Wanyan Chongde said, "it''s the child who is stupid and doesn''t understand the good intentions of his father Khan. However, the child hasn''t blamed you from beginning to end, because I know that you can only care about and love me most in the world."


    "I''m glad you think so."


    Wan Yan Yong said softly: "My lifelong wish is to lead the northern Liao tribe to leave the 100000 mountains, the poor place and the oppression of the Mongolian Yuan people. It is you, my son, who helped me complete this wish. If you hadn''t insisted on leading troops in the northwest and fighting side by side with Yang Kai, King of Xujun of the great Sui Dynasty and Fang Xie later, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty would not allow our northern Liao tribe to move into the eastern Xinjiang."


    "You are the greatest hero of our northern Liao tribe, so sometimes I blame myself for not giving you more support at the beginning. But I''m also glad that you showed your wisdom and vision when you insisted on leading troops to the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty. That''s why I''m a little relieved and proud. I''m relieved to give you the northern Liao tribe because of your wisdom."


    Wan Yanyong said, "you handled it well these days. Although I didn''t ask you how to do it, everything you do is exactly the same as my idea, which shows that you can really reassure me after this. Therefore, I plan to hold a meeting of leaders of various departments in advance in a while to let you inherit the Khan position."


    "Father Khan!"


    Wan Yan Chongde was surprised and said, "how could father Khan think so? I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know"


    Wan Yanyong said: "Most of the time, I feel that I am much better than you, because I have experience and experience that you can''t compare with. I have been taking my tribe for decades and have been avoiding bad weather, Mongolian People''s attacks and natural and man-made disasters. Therefore, I will inevitably become more and more cowardly. The older I am, the more I want peace, so I will appear tired No vitality. "


    "The tribe now needs a young and strong king to take them forward. I''m old and tired, and I can''t handle some things any more. So I''m going to step back from the front to the back. You''ll be sweating, and I''ll be the father of sweating behind. I''ll use my experience to remind you of possible mistakes. And you, with your young and strong shoulders, carry the tribe Go ahead, I believe you, my son. "


    "Father Khan!"


    Wanyan Chongde shouted, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Remember..."


    Wan Yanyong said gently: "Our life is hard won now, so I will try my best to avoid getting involved in the struggle of the Han people. The internal struggle of the Han people is too fierce, and our tribe is not qualified to play. If we fall into it, we will be doomed. I hope you remember this sentence. If one day the tribe has to make a choice, you should be careful. Don''t easily take the tribe into the war, North There are not many men left of the Liao nationality. The Mongolian Yuan people have to wipe out every few years, but we have been dodging, so we can minimize the losses. "


    "The struggle between the Han people is different. It is a wrestling game between some of the most powerful people in the world. If we are rashly involved, we can only become the chess pieces in the hands of the Han people. The world is a big chopping board, and the power families of the Han people are a knife. If we are not careful, we will become the meat on the chopping board..."


    "Father Khan, I understand!"


    Wanyan Chongde nodded and said, "I won''t let the tribe get involved in the struggle of the Han people unless I have to."


    "Well"


    Wan Yanyong nodded: "I believe you have the ability to lead the tribe farther and farther. The people of Mu house will certainly retaliate after this incident, so you should be careful. But now the people know the ambition of Mu house, and Mu house has lost the opportunity to control the cold cavalry. As for Fang Xie... You can continue to be friends with him. If this man didn''t die in the turbulent Han people There is no limit to the future. "


    "Promise me."


    Wanyan Yong looked at Wanyan Chongde and said seriously, "even if you have a good relationship with Fang Xie, you can''t let the tribe get involved in the war because of these."


    "Yes, father Khan, I promise you!"


    Wanyan Chongde nodded hard: "I won''t hurt the tribe in order to help my friends."


    "Good"


    "If I''m not really old and tired and need you to take over the sweat position as soon as possible, I''d like you to make some friends who can really trust your life. If a person doesn''t make such friends when he is young, his life must be very sorry. However, when the sweat position falls on your shoulder, you are not qualified to find such friends again..."


    Wanyan Yong sighed, as if he thought of what happened when he was young.


    "Fang Xie, if you go to Mu mansion, don''t interfere."


    "Yes"


    Wanyan Chongde nodded after being silent for a while, but the answer was very hesitant.


    "But father Khan..."


    Wanyan Chongde finally couldn''t resist: "He came here to help our northern Liao people. If he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t come even with my letter. In his current position, there''s no need to take such a risk. He has the same status as Mu Fu in the southwest of the Sui Dynasty, even stronger. He can sacrifice his life to help his friends... Can''t I really?"


    Wanyan Yong was stunned and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What needs to be prepared?"


    Bathe your waist and ask for a solution.


    Fang Xie stood up straight and let Mu Xiaoyao tidy up his clothes for himself. He stood in front of a big copper mirror and looked at the new dress. He always liked to wear black clothes, but today he changed into the official clothes of the Duke of the Sui Dynasty.


    How many men dream of this royal dress?


    The Kirin picture on the chest is a pattern that many people can''t paint even if they bleed and sweat?


    "Everything that should be prepared is ready."


    Fang Xie smiled: "the only one who is not ready is you."


    He put on Liang Guan and glanced at several women in the room: "if you believe me, do as I say. I''ve asked Chen Xiaoru to contact the people on the Yangtze River. San jinhou is waiting for you on the shore. You wait for me on the ship. I won''t be late."


    "But..."


    Wanyan Yunshu worried and said, "why do you have to go? Knowing that the people in Mu house are ready to deal with you, why can''t you leave as soon as possible?"


    "When the enemy thinks he is ready to deal with me, isn''t it a good time for me to deal with the enemy?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Don''t worry. You haven''t known me for so many years? I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. The people of Mu house have been trying to know me, and I also want to know them. This family will soon enter the Central Plains. No matter how dangerous Shanhaiguan is, it can''t stop the ambition of a strong family. Sooner or later, the black flag army will face Mu house, so I''m going to know it now An opponent. Weaken the opponent if you can. "


    "You''re crazy."


    Sitting in the farthest distance, Mo Congzhi looked at him and snorted coldly.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "confident madman."


    Fang Xie said, "just go to the river and wait for me. If I want to get away with my current cultivation, few people in the world can stop me. If I take you, I will be distracted. If I want to withdraw alone, I will be faster."


    "OK"


    Shen qingfan nodded: "if you don''t get on board on time, we will enter Mu''s house."


    This sentence is too heavy.


    "They just go back. I won''t go."


    Mo Congzhi stood up, looked at Fang Xie and said coldly, "you are the one I want to kill, so I have to follow you and can''t let you die in the hands of others. If you die in the hands of others, I will be very sorry."


    With these words, she turned and left the room without even giving Fang a chance to refuse.


    Shen qingfan couldn''t help laughing. If he had a deep meaning, he took a look at Fang Xie.


    "Let her follow."


    Mu Xiaoyao said as he prepared something for Fang Xie: "you can''t stop her."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mufu


    Study


    Mu Guangling played with a pair of East beads the size of eggs in his hand, and his eyes were a little erratic. He listened to the narration of the white haired old man opposite, and the East beads in his hand stopped from time to time, which was far less smooth than usual.


    "You said... Fang Xie stopped all the accomplishments of Ning Qing combustion?"


    "Yes!"


    The white haired old man was silent for a while and said, "my subordinates have seen this cultivation for the first time in so many years. It''s a kind of skill that my subordinates can''t describe clearly... No, it''s not appropriate to say it''s a kind of skill. My subordinates can''t explain clearly."


    The younger man added, "the rocks are almost melting, but they can''t break through that layer."


    Patter


    Mu Guangling threw the east bead in his hand on the table. The bead rolled out to one side and fell to the ground again. Because the room was too quiet, the sound of beads falling to the ground was so harsh.


    "That''s the world"


    He murmured three words.


    "Boundary?"


    The old man with white hair doesn''t understand. Although his cultivation has been very high, he still doesn''t understand the meaning of this word.


    Mu Guangling seemed too lazy to explain. He took a deep breath: "Go and invite Su Yang, the leader of Penglai sect. Penglai sect should pay some if it wants to rely on our Mufu to grow. In addition, you are also staring at what jun''er does in the dark. The diners in the house have set out to Shanhai Pass... Qing ya, go to Shanhai Pass, kill Shanhai Pass general he dingfang and stay there."


    "Here"


    The younger man nodded and asked, "kill the he dingfang family?"


    When he spoke, he saw that his teeth were not white. Maybe that''s the name of green teeth.


    "Well"


    Mu Guangling nodded.


    "But... My cousin is he dingfang''s wife..."


    "I said everything, didn''t you understand?"


    Mu Guangling asked with a cold face.


    Green teeth quickly bent over: "my subordinates understand."


    "Bai Mei, you take people to shengfangting ancient town. The people of fangxie will get on the boat there. Keep up, keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t leave a trace of Mu house!"


    "Here!"


    The old man with white hair smiled: "those little women are really beautiful!"


    "It''s all yours."


    Mu Guangling waved his hand: "but don''t miss me!"

 Chapter 850

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    It was winter when Fang Xie left Zhuque mountain camp on Huangyang road. After a long journey from the southwest to the northeast, the flowers in the East had bloomed in spring. Of course, this is because the spring in eastern Xinjiang came much earlier than those in the north and northwest of Jiangbei, and the spring in eastern Xinjiang passed very quickly. People have entered the hot summer before they adapt to the mild spring.


    It''s hot in summer in the south of the Yangtze River in the Sui Dynasty, but it''s hot and humid. The summer heat in eastern Xinjiang is the hot heat baked by the sun. Even locals dare not shirtless in the sun.


    The royal guards of more than 100 people, half in front and half in front, escorted a carriage towards Dongding city. In fact, Dongding city is not very big. The reason why it is so famous is that Mu mansion is in this city.


    Along the way, pedestrians will avoid this team when they see it coming. People subconsciously choose to stay away from trouble. No one knows which family''s big man is in the carriage. The more than 100 guards in fresh clothes and angry horses have made people afraid. And passers-by found that thirty miles outside the city, they saw a carriage painted with the sign of Mu house.


    So people can''t help guessing, what kind of big man can work Mufu''s people out of the city thirty miles to meet him?


    There seems to be no such figure in Dongjiang.


    Standing outside the pavilion, waiting for the carriage to come, is a young childe who looks gentle, elegant and full of God. If the people in Dongding City see it, they will recognize it immediately. This childe is the little Duke Mu Xianjun of Mu house who is famous in Dongjiang. It is said that he was a genius who read poetry at the age of three, wrote articles at the age of five, and became a blockbuster in penglaizong at the age of seven.


    Women passing by the pavilion will look at him with admiring eyes.


    "I don''t know who is so annoying..."


    A 16-year-old girl accompanied her parents on a trip. When she saw the pian Jia childe standing on the roadside waiting, she couldn''t help being angry: "it''s strange to let the little grandpa stand on the roadside waiting for so long. He doesn''t understand etiquette. How can the little grandpa stand such a strong wind?"


    Her father sighed for a long time and didn''t speak. Her mother smiled and peeped at the little grandpa who was more beautiful than a woman from time to time.


    "The little Duke of Mu house is really kind. If he had been a big man of other families to rest in this pavilion, the guards would have driven us away. But you see, the little Duke doesn''t have any airs at all. That''s the real demeanor. You see, he smiled at me."


    A young woman murmured. Her man snorted coldly and turned away from looking.


    When the team appeared in the sight of everyone, everyone couldn''t help but stretch their heads to see. Everyone wanted to know where the big man came from. He was qualified to let the little Duke of Mu house stay on the roadside for so long. Seeing the more than 100 Xiaoqi schools wearing dark blue brocade clothes and big red cloak, people became more focused. The team was too majestic. Although there were only more than 100 people, it looked like a strong army was coming.


    The carriage stopped outside the pavilion. The driver respectfully lifted the curtain of the carriage. A man bent down and came out from the inside. At that moment, it immediately attracted a low exclamation from the people watching in the distance!


    "Look! It''s a Kirin robe!"


    "My God, it''s a duke."


    "Oh, when did the great Sui Dynasty have such a young Duke?!"


    The 16-year-old girl who was still complaining for the Duke of Mu house looked forward on tiptoe. When she saw the face of Fang Xie, she couldn''t help shouting: "God, so young is the Duke of the country. I''ve never heard of such a young Duke in eastern Xinjiang, and... And it''s more pleasing to the eye than the Duke."


    She couldn''t tell what was pleasing to the eye, but she just felt that Fang Xie looked more comfortable.


    "Only such a person can let the Duke of Mu''s house go out of the city and wait 30 miles in person."


    She murmured, and her eyes began to shine.


    The young woman who praised Mr. Mu Xianjun before could hardly look away from him when she saw Fang Xie. The Kirin robe symbolizing the identity of a first-class national Duke was too eye-catching, and the people wearing it were more eye-catching than Mr. Mu Xianjun.


    "I see..."


    The young woman lowered her voice and said, "the handsome young man is a little weak. The national Lord has a very cold temperament... Just don''t know what it is."


    Her man sighed: "that''s the murderous spirit that can''t be dispersed."


    The young woman turned to her husband and nodded, "let''s go."


    The two men walked shoulder to shoulder into the distance and never looked back. The men wore simple clothes and the women wore a cotton skirt. Looking at the back, the two people are so well matched, as if they should be together by nature.


    "Can you look at the handsome in silence in the future? I feel a little uncomfortable when you comment like this."


    "Brother Xun, are you jealous?"


    "No!"


    "Ha ha, I won''t twist your ear when you see a beautiful woman''s eyes don''t blink."


    "Really?"


    "It must be false... When I see a beautiful man, I can see it. You must not see it when you see a beautiful woman. If you see it, you can only peek. I can''t find you peeking. If I find it, you won''t touch me again. Remember?"


    "Remember..."


    The man smiled: "it seems that you haven''t been touched by me for seven days..."


    "Why? Why don''t I remember?"


    The young woman asked him.


    Before he could answer, the young woman wrinkled her delicate nose and said, "no matter why, it must be your fault."


    The man smiled bitterly and shook his head: "when will the ban be lifted?"


    The young woman suddenly blew her face and vomited two words from her mouth: "tonight..."


    The man giggled. After a while, he put away his smile and said with some worry, "the wind and clouds in eastern Xinjiang are surging."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When muxianjun saw Fang Xie, he felt his heart twitch. It was not the pain of being cut by a knife, but the pain of being held hard. Then he took several deep breaths to relax himself. He knew that the walker seemed strong, but sometimes it was hard to believe that he was fragile. He knew that more than one practitioner destroyed his state of mind because of some small things, and it was difficult to make progress.


    Now, Mu Xianjun knows that he has a devil in his heart.


    Since he was a child, he has gone with the wind and water. In everyone''s eyes, he is a genius that no one can surpass. He is highly praised by people for his family background, body appearance, cultivation talent and wisdom. Especially after arriving at penglaizong, he stood out in the sect at the age of seven. Even those who are much older than him should respectfully call martial uncle, because he is Su Yang''s own disciple.


    When he saw the solution, he subconsciously took a look at the position of his heart.


    The clothes are new without that hole.


    In fact, the hole is not in the clothes, but in the heart.


    "Meet the Duke!"


    He made himself calm, even if he just pretended to be calm.


    however


    After seeing the woman getting off behind Fang Xie, his heart couldn''t be calm anymore. The last time I met Fang Xie, she was surrounded by a beautiful woman who should not belong to the world. Her cold and gorgeous temperament makes Mu Xianjun unforgettable up to now. That beauty is above all else. However, when the woman was around Fang Xie, it was like an ordinary woman. This change made Mu Xianjun jealous.


    At the moment when Mo Congzhi got off the carriage, Mu Xianjun felt that his heart had been cut.


    For what?


    Why should there be women in the sky?


    Foam curd is too beautiful to be flawless.


    When she got off the bus, she drew everyone''s attention. The girl who had been infatuated with flowers opened her mouth involuntarily when she saw the foam curd, and then exclaimed: "how can she be so beautiful?"


    Her mother couldn''t help coming over and holding her daughter''s shoulder.


    "Yeah."


    The girl murmured, "only a woman like her can match the young Duke..."


    "Let''s go"


    Her father sighed and turned to the distance.


    "Mother, is that... Another world?"


    Asked the girl.


    The mother shook her head and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You''re welcome."


    Fang Xie smiled at Mu Xianjun and said, "it''s impolite to ask you to wait for me so far out of the city. If I knew, it would make people speed up, and it wouldn''t make you wait here so long."


    "My Lord is a distinguished guest."


    Mu Xianjun''s face is twisted and his smile is ferocious. He tried his best to calm his heart down, but his heart would twitch and ache every time he inadvertently saw Fang Xie''s plain smile and the woman''s beautiful face. He suddenly felt a kind of fear and finally understood what was the destruction of his state of mind.


    Never before.


    "I prepared snacks and fragrant tea in the pavilion. The Duke can rest for a while before going on the road. He has arrived here and is not far from Dongding city..."


    Mu Xianjun stopped before he finished, because he saw the woman slowly coming and standing next to Fang Xie, just like the woman he saw last time, and seemed to be used to standing a little behind Fang Xie.


    His words stopped suddenly, and then don''t go too far and don''t dare to look at the perfect woman who can''t even have a trace of evil thoughts.


    "My father is still waiting. If the Duke is not tired, let''s get on the road as soon as possible."


    He said this and wanted to turn back. When I raised my eyes, I saw the woman stretch out her hand and put it on Fang Xie''s arm. Naturally.


    At this moment, Mu Xianjun felt defeated.


    It is not necessarily cultivation that fails.


    It''s life.


    When Fang Xie felt her hands on her arms, her heart beat faster. He looked down in amazement at the hand wrapped around his arm, and then subconsciously looked at the foam curd. When I looked at the past, I found that she was also looking at herself. There was a different look in her eyes as clear as water. Fang Xie was a little silly for a moment and didn''t understand what it meant in his eyes.


    Seeing his amazement and surprise, the woman raised her jaw slightly and her eyes were proud.


    Seems to be telling Fang Xie, what can you do?

 Chapter 851

    Dongding city is more than 300 miles away from the sea. Most of the rich families in the city have homes in those cities. It is said that Mu house has a large house on Wangjiao mountain, the most beautiful scenery in the East China Sea. It is built near the sea, with a panoramic view of the mountains and seas. But in Dongding City, this real Mu house is not magnificent.


    It was almost noon when the team entered the city. It coincided with the market, which was a busy time. However, the people who opened the road in Mu house did not drive away the crowd, but changed a street. The people seemed to be used to such a low-key and modest approach of Mu house. Sitting in the carriage, Fang Xie lifted the curtain and looked at the people passing outside. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Asked Mo Congzhi, who was lazily leaning against the carriage. At the moment when she was holding Fang Xie''s arm 30 miles away, the atmosphere between the two people was a little awkward. Mo Congzhi was better, but Fang Xie seemed a little unnatural. Many people say that Fang Xie is smart, but Fang Xie is a little stupid in guessing a woman''s mind.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Xie looked out of the window and whispered, "whether it''s true or false, many practices of the Mu house make the people feel comfortable. If the Mu house starts to fight, the people will respond immediately. With the appeal of Mu Guangling, it''s not difficult to pull up a team of hundreds of thousands of people at that time."


    "Then you still laugh?"


    The idea of foam curdling fat is a little confused.


    "Do you want to cry?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I have to say that Mu Guangling is a successful man. He is so powerful in Mu house that he didn''t attack him with the style of God bless emperor Yang Yi as emperor. It can be seen that this man is definitely a good hand in deceiving people. He cheated the Emperor and the people."


    "Those who cheat are inferior after all."


    Foam curd said faintly.


    "How could..."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "if Mu Guangling succeeds in the end, it''s not cheating. Maybe the people will really get benefits, whether they are real gentlemen or hypocrites. In order to maintain their image, the people must have a lot of benefits. When Mu Guangling really does it in that chair, who will say that he is a liar?"


    "If you cheat the world, you are also an owl."


    Mo Congzhi smiled: "you seem to appreciate this man?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie put down the window curtain and looked at Mo Congzhi: "if one can deceive one person, he can only say that he is cunning. If one can deceive ten people, he is smart. If one deceives the whole eastern Xinjiang, he is a hero. He knows better than many people. If he wants to achieve great success, he ultimately depends on the support of the people."


    "You think so."


    Foam coagulation channel.


    Fang Xie nodded: "because this is the truth, the eternal truth."


    "I''m not interested in these. I''m more interested in what Mu''s house has prepared for you."


    Foam curd said with a smile.


    "It''s hospitality."


    The carriage stopped slowly. When Fang Xie was ready to tidy up his clothes, Mo Congzhi moved over, raised his slender jade hands and gently stretched his clothes for him. Those hands were so gentle that they didn''t look like holding a knife that could split the Jianghu.


    "Even if you pretend, you can''t pretend to be some?"


    She said something bitterly.


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then grabbed the hands of Mo Congzhi. The two got off the carriage together. The hands were always clenched together. According to the etiquette of the Sui Dynasty, it seemed particularly impolite, but the two people didn''t seem to care at all. The main door of Mu mansion has been opened, and two rows of boys in green clothes and soap boots are standing at the door to meet. Mu Guangling, who was also wearing a first-class national Duke Kirin robe, stood at the door with a smile. When he saw Fang Xie, his smile became more friendly, as if he had seen an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Qingya had a drink with Baimei before she left Mu mansion. They went to Juxing upstairs early, ordered some wine and vegetables, and sat near the window and looked out. Mu house is located on this street. The two of them can clearly see the gate of Mu house.


    The 3000 diners in Mu''s house have set out, but Qing Ya doesn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    "When the four of our martial brothers left the mountain gate to take refuge in the Mu house, the eldest brother and the second brother thought that the Mu house would soon start fighting to dominate the world, but they didn''t expect to wait for seven or eight years. However, I admire the eldest brother''s eyesight. He actually decided that the Mu house would not be at ease."


    "Wise men die early."


    The white eyebrow snorted coldly.


    "Yes... Brother is too smart to be tolerated by Mu mansion."


    Qing Ya sighed: "Third Elder martial brother, do you think we will finally wait until that day? If we wait until that day and Mu Guangling sits on the throne, what will our brothers get? Confer Marquis and worship generals? Is there anything else?"


    This made Bai Mei stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head: "what else? Even if it''s a marquee worship general, how many people can finally succeed? How many people are willing to spell their lives for these four words? What you and I are doing now is not just for these four words?"


    He watched the team stop at the gate of Mu mansion, and watched the young man in Kirin robe enter Mu mansion under Mu Guangling''s personal welcome: "just like him, with status, we can go in and out of the high Pavilion like that person, and there are no white people... Isn''t this goal enough?"


    Qing Ya nodded: "I just feel a little sad. When the four of us went down the mountain, the eldest brother died, the second brother went to work in the border army, and you and I stayed in Mu house... There have been no major disasters in recent years, so I''m comfortable. But once Mu house starts fighting, you and I just don''t have a safe life. It''s like today, you''re going to kill Fang Xie''s woman by the river, and I''m going to Shanhaiguan to kill he dingfang''s family..."


    Bai Mei was stunned: "Why are you talking so much today?"


    "Because I''m afraid."


    Qing Ya shook her head: "he dingfang is an old subordinate of Mu Guangling, but just because he guards Shanhaiguan, Mu Guangling will not let him go, even his family. He dingfang''s wife is still the cousin of little grandpa... Hehe, this blood debt will be counted on me sooner or later."


    "Are you worried that Mu Guangling will kill you in the future?"


    White eyebrow''s face changed.


    "No?"


    Qing Ya smiled bitterly: "When Mu family wanted to expand their strength to Muping City, the Sheriff of Muping city was a die hard and loyal to the Sui Dynasty. My brother guessed Mu Guangling''s mind, so he went to Muping and killed all the sheriff''s family. Mu Guangling took the opportunity to pocket Muping. My brother thought he would be reused by Mu Guangling, but he turned around and was poisoned by Mu Guangling Death... Mu Guangling is a real gentleman. How could he allow his dirty things secretly to be known? "


    "Kill Sheriff Mouping and Mu Guangling get rid of the eldest brother. I''ll kill he dingfang... Hehe, I don''t know whether I should go or not."


    "You..."


    The white eyebrow sighed after being silent for a long time: "you go, I won''t snitch."


    "Thank you, senior brother, but I won''t go. I''ll go to Shanhaiguan."


    Qing ya got up and hugged her fist: "I wish senior brother three success. Those women are not easy to deal with. You should be careful."


    "You obviously don''t want to go. Why do you want to go?"


    Asked Bai Mei.


    Green teeth grinned and showed his green teeth: "did you just say that how many people are willing to fight hard in order to seal Hou Baijiang?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Mei went out of Dongding City, she felt a little sad. Maybe it was because Qing Ya''s words touched his mind, or maybe she thought of the death of the eldest martial brother. At the beginning... Mu Guangling deliberately told him about killing his eldest martial brother in order to test him, but he didn''t tell the eldest martial brother in the end.


    He was a little strange in his heart. He always thought that anyone except himself could be killed in order to prosper. But today, I don''t know what happened. He regretted that he didn''t tell the eldest martial brother at the beginning.


    He smiled with self mockery: "what are you thinking? Even if you told him, you could save him? I''m afraid I can''t save him, but I have to take myself in. What''s wrong with what I did? Do I have to pay for my own life for the sake of what kind of brotherhood? What''s wrong with me?"


    He murmured to himself and then shook his head heavily.


    Stop thinking.


    It was a good time when the weather was sunny and the sky was high and the clouds were light. After leaving the city gate, Bai Mei looked back at the Dongding city. In order not to cause trouble, his men left the city in batches. Now they should have been waiting for him in pinglai town more than ten miles outside the city. These men were trained by him personally. Their cultivation is not very high, but they are definitely good killers. They deal with Fang Xie Naturally, he did it for those women, but there must be many escort sailors on the ship. These people need his hands to solve them.


    The white eyebrow galloped with his horse, and the road of more than ten miles soon arrived.


    Pinglai town is very big. He made an appointment with his men to gather in the big house of the Zhou family in the east of the town. It is the Zhou family because the old man of the Zhou family is the housekeeper of Mu family.


    At the door, Bai Mei tied the war horse to the stake, looked left and right, then went to the door and knocked.


    No one responded.


    The white eyebrow''s face changed, stretched out his hand and pushed, and the door opened.


    The smell of blood came to my nose.


    The yard is full of dead people.


    His well-trained subordinates and dozens of people in the Zhou family died. The bodies were piled up in the yard. It seemed that the blood had not dried up. Bai Mei''s heart tightened fiercely and subconsciously pulled his double whips out from behind. He didn''t need any weapons for his cultivation, but he was used to killing with these double whips.


    He walked into the yard step by step, all alert.


    There are thousands of people in the town. Unexpectedly, no one noticed that so many people died in the Zhou family, and all of them were good killers, so it was very strange.


    "Come out!"


    He gave a low roar, just like the roar of wild animals when they were on guard.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Bai Mei immediately turned around and found a middle-aged man in his forties outside the door, riding a donkey. The man was wearing a cloth suit, but Bai Mei immediately determined that the man must have an extraordinary origin. The donkey obviously didn''t adapt to the blood in the yard and was reluctantly urged in by the middle-aged man.


    "Hello"


    The middle-aged man on the donkey''s back wiped the fine beads of sweat on his forehead and said apologetically, "this beast''s feet are slow and disobedient, so he came late. But don''t worry, I can''t kill you soon."


    He spoke so modestly and politely, but it made Bai Mei''s heart pull hard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chengxi official road


    Qing Ya ran all the way on his horse and ran out at least thirty miles at one go. In ancient times, there was a saying of seeing off guests thirty miles away, so there was almost a seeing off Pavilion thirty miles away from each big city. Qing Ya was going to continue on his way. When he saw the two people resting in the pavilion, the eyebrow corner involuntarily smoked, and then he strangled the reins.


    In the pavilion, there is a couple.


    The man looks very earthy and honest, but the young woman is quite beautiful, especially the natural charm in the corners of her eyes. She is definitely a beautiful thing that can haunt the dead when she wants to come to bed.


    "Can I... Go there?"


    Qing Ya asked politely.


    If the diners in Mu''s house saw that adults Qingya would ask an ordinary peasant couple if they could go there, they would be surprised to lose their chin. However, Qingya asked so carefully.


    "It seems..."


    The farmer like man shook his head: "no, my wife said, kill you and go to bed tonight. I''m sorry, I haven''t touched her for seven days, so I want to..."


    His appearance was simple and honest. When he said this, his face turned red: "so, please accommodate me? Let me kill you."

 Chapter 852

    PS: the third watch calls for a monthly ticket


    Fang Xie took Mo Congzhi''s hand and walked slowly into the front door of Mu house. This pair of Bi people attracted the attention of the boys who greeted the guests at the door of Mu house. Mu Guangling, the Duke of the state of Ning, was waiting at the door in formal clothes. Seeing Fang Xie coming over, he quickly smiled and greeted him: "I heard that the Duke of the state of Zhen was a young talent once in a century in the Sui Dynasty. When I saw him today, I knew that listening to so many praise words before was not enough to praise the style of the Duke of Zhen."


    Fang Xie saluted with a fist: "the Duke of Ningguo praised falsely and was extremely frightened."


    Mu Guangling smiled, pulled Fang Xie''s arm and walked inside: "Last time the dog came back and said that the Duke of Zhenguo would come to our house as a guest, I''ve been waiting and looking forward to you. Today, I finally looked forward to you. Although you and I met for the first time, I''ve heard the name of the Duke of Zhenguo for a long time. I''ve taken care of the southwest of the Sui Dynasty, expelled barbarians and wiped out Nanyan. This achievement is so great that no one in the world can surpass it."


    As he walked, he said, "I admire heroes most. I''m really happy to meet the Duke of town today."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "it''s a private matter to come this time. I didn''t dare to disturb the family. It''s fate to meet my father-in-law. If I don''t visit again, it''s really impolite."


    "There''s no need to be so polite."


    Mu Guangling said, "when the dog came back, he praised the Duke of the town and even set an example. If he didn''t see you, he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He was arrogant since he was young. Finally, he met someone who convinced him, which will be of great benefit to him in the future."


    The words came out of his mouth, and there was no hypocrisy in his tone. Fang Xie couldn''t help but praise him in his heart. It''s really good to be able to express his unconscionable words so sincerely.


    As they walked, they exchanged greetings and said some unnecessary compliments. After arriving at the living room, a young man offered fragrant tea, which is a rock tea produced in Wuyi Mountain in the south of the Yangtze River. It is very valuable.


    Mu Guangling said a few words politely and asked about the southwest of the Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie said it lightly about expelling the black flag army from the he people and exterminating Nanyan. Mu Guangling appreciated it again. When chatting with people like Mu Guangling, there would never be an awkward time to say nothing. This person was very warm, but not unfamiliar, and could always find a topic.


    "At this time, the great Sui Dynasty needs the manpower of the Duke of Zhenguo to turn the tide."


    Mu Guangling sighed after listening to Fang''s explanation of some things in the Southwest: "I wanted to lead troops to the east to serve the country, but I didn''t dare to leave my post without the will of the imperial court. I was ordered to guard the eastern Xinjiang and protect the safety of thousands of people. Even if I was anxious, I couldn''t leave easily. I often think of the great difficulties of the country and I can''t do anything, and my heart is painful and inexplicable."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "if there is a royal decree, I should immediately lead the son of Dongjiang to fight the traitors to the death. But as a minister, it is my duty to defend the land. I am afraid that once I lead the troops to leave, Dongjiang will be in chaos. Although I have no ability, I can still be peaceful and stable in Dongjiang for a day."


    "The Duke of Ning is the pillar of the country."


    "What one sees and hears is the Great Eastern Sui Dynasty," said Fang Jie. "The great Sui Dynasty is now everywhere, but the East is a peaceful place. I have been shocked by what I have seen and heard on this road. People are happy, and the legal system is clear enough to show that you have worked hard in Ningguo. Your Royal Highness has specifically asked before my arrival. If you see Ningguo Gong, you must give her a thank you.


    "This is the duty of a minister. How dare you let your royal highness thank you?"


    Mu Guangling said, "my greatest wish in my life is that the people all over the world are safe and peaceful. At the beginning, the former Emperor asked me to garrison eastern Xinjiang. That''s great trust. How dare I not do my best?"


    "By the way..."


    Mu Guangling suddenly stood up and the other party lifted his arms and hugged boxing: "I should have apologized to the justice of the town first, but I forgot in a moment of excitement. The dog and his guard were disrespectful when they met you a while ago, and I have punished them. I hope the Duke of the town will forgive me. As a father, I failed to teach my children well. As a minister, I failed to take care of my subordinates, which is a dereliction of duty... Please forgive me Solution. "


    "There is no such thing."


    Fang Xie also stood up and returned a salute: "I like the forthright nature of my father-in-law. I''m similar to his age. If I can, I''d like to be a friend with him."


    "That''s the best."


    Mu Guangling smiled and pretended to suddenly think of something. He pointed to the person standing next to him and said, "this is Su Yang, the leader of Penglai sect, who is also the tutor of the dog. Su Zhang sect also has great admiration for the Duke of town, so he begged me to take him to see you."


    Fang Xie hugged Su Yang and said, "Su Zhangjiao, I''ve heard a lot about it."


    Su Yang quickly bent over and saluted: "the Duke of the state is polite. The grass people just admire the style of the Duke of the state. They know that the Duke of the state is coming to Mu house, so they ran away and asked Duke Ning to introduce them on his behalf."


    "Sit down"


    Mu Guangling said, "I have asked people to prepare a banquet. Today I should get drunk with the Duke of the town."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I dare not get drunk when I am outside."


    There was something strange in Mu Guangling''s eyes, which flashed away as if he had never appeared. Hearing Fang Xie say so, he quickly nodded: "drink a little to make you happy and drink a lot to make things worse. I''m also the leader of the army. Naturally, I know this truth, so I won''t intoxicate you. I won''t have a drink with you, but I''m unwilling to have a drink with you."


    He waved, "come on, bring up the wine and vegetables!"


    Outside, a row of soldiers in uniform filed in, holding trays. Soon, the table was full. According to the custom of the people of the Sui and Han Dynasties, even when entertaining their best friends, they eat separately. The more they meet distinguished guests, the stricter the rules are. But later, with the more contact with the Mongolian Yuan people, Eastern Chu people and northern barbarians, it was rare to eat separately.


    "This is the signature dish of Juxing building in Dongding city. It''s called Ziqi coming from the East..."


    If he had a profound look at Fang Xie, "come on, Duke of town, how about this taste."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard that the Duke of Zhenguo wandered around the world when he was young, but I heard about it but didn''t know it in detail. If the Duke of Zhenguo doesn''t mind, can you tell me?"


    Su Yang said slowly after looking at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie''s birth has always been criticized by those big families. In their view, Fang Xie''s birth is humble. Of course, the person who secretly evaluates like this definitely does not dare to say so in front of Fang Xie. Now fangxie is the dominant family in the southwest. Who dares to talk about right and wrong? At most, you can comfort yourself by secretly saying something about Fang Xie''s humble birth. It''s as happy as revenge.


    Su Yang had no good intentions when he mentioned this.


    "Why do you mind?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I was running away before I was 15. Can this sentence satisfy Su Zhangjiao?"


    Su Yang blushed and hurriedly explained: "I''m just curious about the past of the Duke of China. If I''m rude, I hope the Duke of China will forgive me. Heroes all over the world don''t ask where they came from. Li Xiaoping, a great general in the reign of Emperor Taizong, settled in the south of the Yangtze River and made great achievements. He also came from a poor family. A hundred years later, the Li family became a famous family in the northwest. Although Li Xiao didn''t come from a noble family, he created a noble family, which is admirable."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Su Zhang taught me to compare with the Li family. How dare I accept it."


    Mu Guangling quickly interrupted: "Su Zhangjiao is a worldly expert who lives on Penglai Island. It''s inevitable that he speaks a little straight, but he must have no disrespect for the Duke of town. Su Zhangjiao doesn''t make amends for the Duke of town?"


    Su Yang quickly stood up, picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Fang Xie. When he picked up the wine pot, he puffed in his palm. The wine immediately changed. It seemed that there was no change on the surface, but it became unusually strong. At this time, there was no degree of wine, but he walked around the wine pot. The wine was much hotter than before.


    Fang Xie seemed to find nothing. He picked up his glass and said, "drink with me."


    Su Yang smiled and said, "I apologize for my grandfather and should drink together."


    He poured himself a glass, then picked it up and looked at Fang Xie. Fang Xie chuckled and drank the wine in the cup. Su Yang thought Fang Xie would react to it. Who thought Fang Xie drank it lightly without any expression. Su Yang was shocked. Seeing Fang Xie''s eyes, he quickly raised his glass and drank it.


    Poof!


    When he drank it, he immediately gushed out again.


    He didn''t know how the wine in his cup became unusually cold. When he drank the wine, a layer of frost formed on his lips, and the frost was still spreading outward. In an instant, half of Su Yang''s face turned blue and purple. Fang Xie lowered his head and smiled, his fingers gently tapped the table, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    Su Yang quickly used his internal strength to suppress the chill, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. He stood there awkwardly, neither sitting nor standing.


    "Good wine"


    Fang Xie said two words with a smile and poured another cup: "Su Zhangjiao, I''ll give you another cup."


    Su Yang wanted to refuse, but at this time, to refuse was to admit defeat. He provoked the secret fight. Naturally, he refused to lose face. He raised his glass with some nervousness and tried to soften the wine in the palm of his hand. Fang Xie drank it up again, so he had to drink with him.


    Poof!


    The second sip of wine Su Yang immediately gushed out again. In the glass he was holding, the rest of the wine bubbled like boiling water. In an instant, his original blue and purple lips changed and turned red, as if they were cooked.


    Fang Xie''s face sank: "Su Zhangjiao, what do you mean?"


    Su Yang tried to explain, but he couldn''t open his mouth at all.


    He talked with Zhou Changmei and knew that Fang Xie had an invisible means of cultivation, so Zhou Changmei suffered a loss. He had been more careful, but he didn''t think that Fang Xie''s invisible power was pervasive. He didn''t even notice when Fang Xie tampered with his wine.


    Mu Guangling looked at Su Yang with a cold look in his eyes and said, "it''s impolite of you, Su Zhangjiao. Do you not like the wine in my house, or is it too cheap?"


    He reached out and took the wine cup in Su Yang''s hand, and then drank it: "my wine has been sealed for 20 years. It''s a good wine. Why do you vomit?"


    He glanced at Fang Xie, and something different flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How long will the Duke of Zhenguo stay in Dongjiang?"


    Mu Guangling asked after putting down his glass.


    Fang Xie said: "after today''s visit, I will set out to go back. I have been ordered by the emperor to guard the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty. I have been away for several months this time. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid of something wrong, eating your salary and being loyal to you, so I plan to set out to return to the southwest early tomorrow morning."


    "Oh"


    Mu Guangling said, "I can''t lose my courtesy when I get to the eastern border. Moreover, the eastern border is not as good as before. Banditry is rampant everywhere. How about I send some people to escort the Duke of town back? Duke of town, don''t be polite. It''s my duty. I have to send it to the Shengfang Pavilion on the riverside at worst."


    When he said the words Shengfang Pavilion, he took a deep look at Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Duke Ning is polite. I didn''t bring any gifts when I came to visit. I had to ask people to buy some on the way. If the gifts are not good enough, Duke Ning shouldn''t blame me."


    "How."


    Mu Guangling smiled. As soon as he was about to continue, he saw Zhou Fu, the old housekeeper in the house, coming in quickly from the outside, and then whispered a few words in his ear. Mu Guangling''s face was cold, looked at Fang Xie and said, "the Duke of town has a heart. The gift you gave me has arrived."


    Fang Xie took a sip from his wine glass and said with a smile, "the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. It''s good if Ning Guogong doesn''t dislike it."


    Two things suddenly flew from a distance outside Mu''s house. The gatekeeper didn''t see the direction of this thing, let alone the person who threw it. But they recognize these two things, not only know, but also know them very well.


    These two things, one is the head of green teeth, the other is the head of white eyebrows.


    The eyes on both heads were open, obviously not in peace. The gatekeeper naturally knew the two men, so he was scared and retreated. It seems that the eyes on those two heads are so unwilling.

 Chapter 853

    PS: promotion in May. One monthly ticket keeps one Zhibai~


    When the servants of Mu mansion put Qingya and Baimei''s two heads on the tray and sent them up with fear, Mu Guangling''s face finally lost the kindness that never seemed to disappear. He lifted the cloth covered on the tray, waved his hand and motioned his men to withdraw.


    "What a big gift."


    He looked at Fang Xie and drank the wine in the glass in front of him.


    The smile on Fang Xie''s face became more and more kind. He was a little shy and said, "I don''t know if this gift is in line with the wishes of Ning Guogong, but it''s expected to be appropriate. It''s not easy to get it unless it''s a chance. In the past, even if I wanted to, I didn''t have this chance. It''s a coincidence that these two things appeared on my own when I wanted to leave."


    "The Duke of Zhenguo has a good hand."


    Mu Guangling was silent for a moment and smiled again: "if the Duke of town likes such a small gift, I''d like to give you some back. I like to make friends with heroes all over the world, so there have been many good friends who are willing to make friends with me in the house. If the Duke of town wants, you can take more."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I only like to send it to the door."


    It seems obvious that the topic has come to this. It''s impossible to talk with him like this. Even Mu Guangling, who is called a true gentleman, can''t keep that look of harmony. I''ve seen the smell of blood. Where''s the first beauty?


    "I appreciate the confidence of young people..."


    Mu Guangling smiled and said, "confidence is a good thing. If you don''t have confidence, you can''t achieve great success. I''ve heard a lot about the Duke of the town in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty. I''ve never been stingy to wave the knife in my hand. But after all, it''s in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty, and the things here may not work fast enough."


    Solution: "I''m very passive. I always like to wait for others to do something first and then find a way to deal with it. This is a disadvantage, but I can''t change it for a while. I''m not familiar with Dongjiang, so I may encounter some difficulties on the way back, so I have to prepare a shovel in advance. If I encounter a ditch, I''ll fill it, if I encounter a slope, I''ll shovel it. If I can''t find a smooth road all the way, it''s dangerous Shovels are useless. But you can''t take them away because you fantasize that the road is smooth, can you? "


    Mu Guangling said, "the terrain of eastern Xinjiang is not very good. There are many ditches and canyons. I''m afraid a shovel is not enough. What if it hits a stone and breaks the shovel?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xie said leisurely, "no matter how many ditches and ridges there are, I can''t just shovel around. Even if the shovel hits the stone, the shovel will break, and the stone will break."


    Mu Guangling''s face changed slightly and then smiled coldly.


    Solution: "I believe everything has a reason. If the stone is smart and knows the hardness of the shovel, it won''t rush to block the road. What''s more, now Dongjiang needs to accumulate stones to build a house. If there is less stone, the house will lack a corner. I''m just a passer-by. If the owner is friendly and buys me a cup of tea when passing by the stone house, I will remember him. If the owner thinks it''s OK In fact, even if the shovel breaks, it can hit people. "


    Mu Guangling was silent. After a while, he said, "the Duke of town means that as long as the stone doesn''t go to the trouble of the shovel, the shovel will not take the initiative to touch the stone."


    Fang Xie smiled: "read each other''s benefits and meet again in the future. It won''t be cold, will it?"


    What he meant was obvious. He told Mu Guangling that no matter how strong you are in East Xinjiang, I am not a soft persimmon to be bullied by you. If you have to come hard, even if I don''t leave East Xinjiang smoothly, your men will die. Now you are ready to start the army. There are many experts under your hand. Don''t you feel bad?


    "But..."


    Mu Guangling looked at Fang Xie and said, "the Duke of the town seems to have just removed a big stone I was going to use to build a house, and it''s impossible for me to move back. Without this big stone, my house would be difficult to build."


    Fang Xie knew that he was talking about people from the northern Liao Dynasty. Mu Guangling had planned for so long to let Wan Yankang replace Wan Yanyong as the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty, and then control the tens of thousands of cold cavalry of the northern Liao nationality. This is what he said about the big stone removed by Fang Xie.


    "No matter how big that stone is, it is only a stone after all. And the house that Duke Ning wants to build is bigger and bigger. Without this one, you can find another one from elsewhere."


    Solution: "I came to visit the mansion today to thank Duke Ning for his hospitality... Duke Ning''s hospitality really makes me feel that it''s worth learning. How to treat guests is really a knowledge. After I return to the southwest, if Duke Ning will visit there one day, or meet in the Central Plains in the future, Duke Ning''s hospitality will certainly give me a lot today More inspiration. I will copy it in the future. I can''t lose etiquette. "


    This is more obvious. However, Fang Xie means that if you have to be difficult for me in eastern Xinjiang, then when you enter the Central Plains, the black flag army will be your enemy.


    Fang Xie said, "I don''t have many people with me this time, so it will be particularly obvious if there is less one around me. When I see fewer people around me, I will be sad, and I will be sad if there is less one."


    He glanced at Mu Guangling, smiled and said, "it''s really boring to play the front. I like to be more direct... If Duke Ning thinks he can keep me, just try. If he can''t keep me, I''ll find a way to keep you in the Central Plains in the future."


    "I don''t like being threatened."


    Mu Guangling said, "and in Dongjiang, no one can threaten me."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t like it either, so I came."


    Mu Guangling fell silent again. After a while, he shook his head: "I hope the Duke of town will remember what he said today. When we meet again in the Central Plains in the future, you and I can sit down and have a glass of wine. Mu Guangling is mu Guangling in the eastern Xinjiang. When we go out of the eastern Xinjiang and enter the Central Plains, Mu Guangling is still Mu Guangling."


    Fang Xie got up and took the foam curd''s hand: "then I''ll leave."


    /Mu Guangling snorted coldly, "see off."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the slightly shaking carriage, Fang Xie closed his eyes and rested. Sitting opposite him, Mo Congzhi stared at Fang Xie''s face all the time, as if he wanted to see the most subtle features of his face. She didn''t understand the intrigue between men. She just didn''t feel as dangerous as expected. Everyone knows the strength of Mu mansion in eastern Xinjiang. How did Fang Xie decide that Mu Guangling didn''t dare?


    "That''s it?"


    She was really curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not over."


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s just that today''s affair is over... No, it''s just over at Mu Guangling''s house. He intended to teach Su Yang to suppress me with the palm of Penglai sect, but Su Yang didn''t know me at all. Although his cultivation was good, he didn''t notice my invisible power, so he suffered a loss. Mu Guangling drank the remaining half of the glass of wine. Although he didn''t respond to it, he also suffered a loss And I understand that I''m not as easy to deal with as he thinks. If there is a fight in his Mu house, he may not be able to leave me easily. "


    "And then?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    Solution: "If he wants to enter the Central Plains, he will definitely meet with our black flag army in the future. At this time, he is not absolutely sure to kill me, so he had to let me leave Mu house. Because he knows very well that although I am the leader of the black flag army, whether I die or not, the black flag army will still be there. Even if I die, will he be able to avoid the black flag army in the future? And once I die in eastern Xinjiang, no matter in the future Whoever leads the black flag army will avenge me. Whether it''s true or false, it''s a must to control the black flag army. "


    Foam curd rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "people like you are really tired."


    "If you don''t think much, you lose."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "at this point, losing is death."


    "Do you mean that Mu Guangling will send someone to trouble you on the way?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    "Even if Mu Guangling doesn''t, that Mu Xianjun will."


    Fang Xie looked at the sky outside the window and said, "this man''s heart of practice has been broken by me. Unless he kills me, it will be very difficult to enter the country in practice in the future. For a young man who is arrogant and known as the first talented man in eastern Xinjiang, what kind of pain will it be if he can''t go further in the future?"


    "If you hadn''t stabbed a hole in his heart and clothes, wouldn''t he catch up?"


    Mo Congzhi said, "you are too overbearing and won''t bow your head. If you made a little concession at that time, Muxian won''t regard you as an enemy of life and death."


    "No."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I stabbed Mr. Mu Xianjun in the heart at that time so that he could catch up with him today. If he didn''t catch up, how could I catch a shield? There are so many experts in Mu mansion, and Mu Guangling''s cultivation has scared me. If I want to catch Mr. Mu Xianjun, I can only let him come to the door."


    Mo Congzhi was stunned: "you were planning a retreat at that time?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it''s not that late. I wanted to retreat before I came. I just didn''t know Dongjiang when I came, and it was gradually determined after I arrived."


    "Calculated by people like you..."


    Foam curd gently sighed: "will it be very uncomfortable?"


    Fang Xie stretched out and said, "I''m just here for the people of northern Liao. If the people of Mu house think I haven''t been here, naturally there''s nothing, but they don''t want to think I haven''t been here, so they''ve found these calculations by themselves."


    "Who killed those two people?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    "San Jin Hou''s people can make goods all over the world. How can they not have some unknown strength? Besides, San Jin Hou''s own cultivation is not weaker than Mu Guangling. Killing those two people is not difficult for goods all over the world. That''s why I asked San Jin Hou to follow me."


    Fang Xie said, "I think too much, so the enemy can''t think much for me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongdingcheng


    Muxianjun looked painfully at the clothes in his heart. There was no hole in the new clothes, but he clearly saw the hole. His eyebrows frowned very tightly, as if he was suffering from some great pain.


    "Master"


    He murmured, "my cultivation heart is broken."


    "I know"


    Sitting opposite him, Su Yang sighed slightly: "you and the teacher have made the same mistake... You think you are better than him, and I think you are better than him. Maybe in fact, you are better than him, and I am better than him, but because we think we are better than him, he is stronger."


    That''s hard to say, but it''s the truth.


    "How to repair the cultivation mind?"


    Mu Xianjun asked softly.


    "Forget."


    Su Yang replied, "forget what ruined your spiritual cultivation."


    "How can I forget?"


    Mu Xianjun reached out and touched his heart: "it hurts here, so you can''t forget... Master, help me kill him, please."


    Su Yang was silent for a long time and said, "grandpa won''t promise."


    "You won''t tell your father, will you?"


    Mu Xianjun looked at Su Yang: "today''s Mu house is mu Guangling''s Mu house, and tomorrow''s Mu house is mu Xianjun''s Mu house. For the sake of Penglai sect, Shifu, you won''t refuse me, will you?"


    Su Yang was stunned, and then sighed: "well, I''ll call Chang Mei last week. I''m afraid... He wants revenge more than you."

 Chapter 854

    PS: everyone''s love has regrets and satisfaction. This chapter writes two kinds of feelings... I have some feelings in my heart. Well, what I want to say is, let''s have a monthly ticket.


    The clear sky is thousands of miles away, just like washed by water. The air in early spring is cool, and it seems that there is a faint smell of the sea from the East. Maybe it''s just an illusion, but the wind is really refreshing. So Fang Xie was a little sorry, but he couldn''t go to the seaside.


    However, in early spring, people can''t go to the sea. The sea is too cold. Even people living by the sea won''t take risks. Once they cramp in the water, they will die.


    The window of the carriage lifted up, and the view was panoramic.


    "How far is it to shengfangting ancient town?"


    Asked the foam curd.


    After calculating the distance, Fang Xie replied, "at this speed, we can get to Shengfang Pavilion tomorrow night at the latest¡°


    "Oh"


    The foam congealed with fat. It seemed a little lost.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mo Ningzhi looked up at him. The taste in his eyes confused Fang Xie. This is the look Mo Ningzhi has never seen before. It seems very familiar, but Fang Xie just can''t remember how to be familiar. When she was in Chang''an City, Mo Ningzhi looked at him with charming eyes. When she met later, Mo Ningzhi looked at him with cold eyes. This kind of eyes appeared in her for the first time In his eyes, if Fang Xie was smart enough about men and women, he would have understood it long ago, but he had been a little confused about this kind of thing.


    "Nothing"


    Mo Congzhi took a breath, and then recovered his peace: "I''m just thinking that now the people around you are not here, only you and me are alone. Should I kill you or not? It''s natural to kill you. I can''t think of a reason for not killing you... For the time being."


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then smiled: "then think slowly. It''s best not to think of it all your life."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Foam congealed fat''s eyes suddenly lit up, and Fang Xie still didn''t feel the change in her mood.


    "Let you think slowly."


    He said.


    "Back."


    Foam curd said.


    "Want to live forever?"


    Fang Xie recalled his words and said.


    I don''t know why, Mo Congzhi''s face suddenly turned red. Don''t turn your head and don''t look at Fang Xie. Although Fang Xie could see clearly, she didn''t know what she thought. So Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing in her heart and said that a woman''s mind was indeed the most difficult thing to guess in the world.


    He is now a famous figure in the great Sui Dynasty. Almost all the intrigues in the world can no longer hide him. He has changed from the young man walking at the foot of the mountain to a vassal standing on the hillside. He can easily see through all the conspiracies and tricks of his opponents, but he can''t see through the hearts of women.


    "I''m tired"


    Mo Congzhi said three words faintly, then closed her eyes and leaned against the carriage to rest. Fang Xie was silent for a while, reached out to put down the curtain of the carriage, and then pulled the brocade over and gently covered her. Fang Xie knew she didn''t fall asleep so soon, but she didn''t open her eyes all the time.


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose, turned and sat reading.


    Mo Ningzhi carefully pulled the brocade up to block her face. Under the corner, a peach blossom quietly floated on the face that looked like an immortal, and the smile secretly outlined on the corner of her mouth was a little shy. If Fang Xie saw her expression at this time, she might understand her thoughts, but she was also proud, so she didn''t want to expose even if she had some small satisfaction in her heart.


    These two people are so tired.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the procession was not very fast. The scouts in front had arranged accommodation in a small village called Yao''an. They found a decent looking family and paid enough money to rent the whole backyard of the family. Although they only stayed for one night, because they gave enough money, the family was very kind and helped Xiao The riders cleaned the back yard.


    "Sir, your clothes don''t look like those of the local government. Where are you from?"


    After making a small fortune in business, he returned to the village and bought a large piece of land for the elderly. The owner of the house is a man in his fifties. Although he has lived a carefree life for several years, he still has the traces of hardship when he ran away from life. This struggle remains on the man''s face like a knife, axe and chisel. The older he is, the more obvious it is.


    "Central Plains"


    The leader of the Xiaoqi school gave a faint answer without saying anything more. The old man stopped asking when he saw that the other party didn''t want to reveal anything. He had been in business, so he knew how terrible it was to be curious.


    "There are still some new bedding at home. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll bring it over."


    He asked tentatively.


    "No"


    The hundred households shook their heads: "everything is our own. Don''t worry about it. If there''s nothing wrong, go back and have a rest. We''ll clean the yard ourselves."


    The old man nodded quickly, turned and left quickly.


    "Old man, who are those people?"


    The timid old woman dragged him over and asked in a low voice, "just for those silver, I dare to bring them in. Who knows who lives in? What if it''s a bandit?"


    "Don''t you believe my eyesight?"


    The old man smiled proudly: "At the beginning, I was a man who had done big business and was the best judge of people. These people had a cold air on them. They knew they were from the military. Moreover, they were not ordinary troops, but must be a soldier who had experienced many battles. Their royal clothes looked like the style of the bodyguard office in Chang''an City, but they had seen it in the past and were blurred... So Don''t worry. It won''t be a robber, but a member of the public. If we are lucky, we will entertain a big man and have a future for our son. "


    He sighed: "I didn''t have a way to become a businessman at first. Although I became rich later, I was not looked down upon after returning to the village? Even if my family was rich, how could I let my son run away to live? Although the Sui Dynasty is chaotic now, Dongjiang is not peaceful. Our son is smart and sensible. When the big man comes back, you ask him to go around the backyard in case of trouble Well, luck will come. "


    "As much as you think."


    The old woman quickly turned back and looked at her son sitting in the yard reading: "Dingbei, come here and listen to your father explain something to you!"


    It seems that the 16-year-old young man happily agreed. When facing his parents, his eyes are full of bright smiles. Although the young man is not outstanding, he is better than a clean face, clean eyes and clean smile.


    The old man called his son and told him in a low voice for a long time. The old woman sat aside to pick up her sewing work and looked at the only son born in middle age. Her eyes were full of love.


    "Let you go to a private school. You say the private school teacher is too old-fashioned. Let you go to the county school. You say the professor of the county school is too stiff."


    The old man seemed to be a little dissatisfied. The tone was not his original intention. The love in his eyes had already betrayed his heart.


    "You can''t take the country examination without status, so it''s too difficult to get a reputation. I wanted to take out all my savings and donate an official to you in the county city, but you know how many people richer than our family are staring at the vacant seats. The county magistrate looks at money rather than people. If our family can take out no one else, you can''t get in."


    The young man smiled and said, "don''t worry, father. I have my own plan."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Now the eastern Xinjiang is peaceful, but the Central Plains is in chaos."


    Speaking of these, the young man''s eyes gradually brightened up: "Even if the provincial examination is successful, I just have a disgraceful identity. If I can''t be promoted, I can''t even plant the land. Don''t starve to death? So I don''t want to enter the county school, and I don''t want to go to the provincial examination. I''ve figured out... Mu Fu will send troops to the Central Plains sooner or later. I''ll sign up for joining the army in a while. Although my bones are not strong, my words are beautiful enough. Then If Mu mansion is conscripted, it will need many clerks such as secretaries. I am confident that I can be elected. "


    He raised his head and looked at the eagle flying in the sky: "although I don''t know martial arts and can''t practice, I want to be a great general, just like Li Xiao, a Confucian general in the reign of Emperor Taizong of the Sui Dynasty, who made great achievements!"


    "You child, think all day!"


    The old man glared at him: "Join the army? You are doomed to death! I tell you, you are not allowed to join the army even if Mufu really recruits. If you can''t, you can pick up my old business and go into business. When I was doing business, I had a good personal relationship with the shopkeeper in Dengping City, Central Plains. I will take you to join me at that time. I will have no worries for at least one life in the business, which is far better than your Confucian general Indeed! "


    "Father, you can''t be so short-sighted."


    The young man argued in a low voice.


    "I''m short-sighted?"


    The old man raised his hand to fight, but finally he was reluctant to give up: "I tell you, your father also saw the world at the beginning. What''s the use of reading? Have you ever seen an official as big as the Marquis? When I was in Dengping City, I saw the San Jin Hou with goods flowing down the sky! That''s a famous man all over the world. Now I can still remember his appearance."


    "The Marquis is not an official position, but a title..."


    The young man whispered, then smiled and avoided his father''s second hand.


    "It''s nothing to do business."


    The old woman sitting on the side smiled and said, "if your father hadn''t been able to do business, our life would be as good as now? Although people say that scholars, farmers, businessmen and businessmen have the most humble status, we have meat at once and new clothes every year, isn''t that enough?"


    "How dare I say good in business?"


    The old man said, "the bulk gold waiting for goods to go down is... Bulk gold waiting?"


    His words suddenly stopped, and his mouth opened so wide that he could easily insert an egg. His eyes looked at the door, and the expression on his face was incredible.


    Outside the door, a little donkey reluctantly stopped. A middle-aged man in cloth jumped off the donkey''s back, hugged the old man, and said kindly, "brother, I''m really tired passing here. Can I borrow it for one night? I can pay you silver."


    The old man rubbed his eyes hard and murmured, "it''s like... But it''s certainly not. How can san jinhou appear at my door on a broken donkey? I still remember his extravagance now..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    entrance to a village


    A farmer pushed a one wheeled car to stop. On the car sat a beautiful young woman. The farmer raised his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead, pointed to the village and said, "madam, why don''t you live here tonight?"


    The young woman glanced at the farmer with silky eyes and said shyly, "you are the head of the family. Just make up your mind. Have a rest. You don''t know how to pity people. I''m so uncomfortable after tossing in the woods. Now my legs are still sour and weak."


    The farmer smiled proudly and said in a low voice, "we''re strong!"


    The young woman gave him a white look, and there was spring water in her eyes.


    It seems that this couple is as normal as a husband sending his wife back to his mother''s house. This one wheeled car is also the most common. Every family in the village has it.


    "Eh"


    The farmer suddenly saw a man riding a donkey entering the village on the other side of the village. He couldn''t help laughing: "we can only live outside the village tonight. Fortunately, we brought some thick clothes. When Lord Hou entered the village, we will watch outside and take care of everything inside and outside."


    The young woman gave a sound, and her face gradually became dignified.


    "It doesn''t seem easy to deal with. The Marquis has arrived..."


    She shook her head after being silent for a while: "old-fashioned, tell me, what is the most proud thing in your life?"


    "Married you!"


    The old farmer nodded hard, "so no matter how hard it is to deal with tonight, I will die in front of you. Don''t be afraid, I will fall at your feet, and you won''t hurt if you fall again."


    "Idiot, do you know it hurts when you die?"


    "Then I won''t let you fall!"


    The young woman smiled and her eyes were bright: "old fashioned, do you know what I am most proud of in my life?"


    "What?"


    "Marry you!"

 Chapter 855

    The night in the small village is so quiet that people want to sit in the yard and look at the stars in the sky. Occasionally there are crowing of chickens and barking of dogs, but they will not disturb the peace at all. It was originally a kind of noise, but it made people feel that the crowing of chickens and the barking of dogs were part of peace. Just like the moon in the sky, the clouds in the sky, the trees on the ground and the flowers on the ground, there is no difference.


    The backyard has been cleaned up. Even the dust accumulated in the corner for many years has been cleaned up. Not much, if any, has ever been cleaned up, but there is a dusty smell in the place after cleaning. But the smell of dust is not annoying.


    Sitting on the couch, Mo Congzhi seemed to be asleep. Fang Xie drank a mouthful of wine and looked back and saw that the face of upside down sentient beings was biased to his side. They all said that the more you look at the beauty under the moon, the more beautiful you look, and the face of Mo Congzhi is really more soul stirring under the moonlight. Fang Xie just stared for a while, then got up, took off his long shirt and covered her.


    Then Fang Xie went back to his original place, continued to drink and looked up at the sky.


    The picture shows a beautiful woman who can''t be more beautiful, and a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings.


    Foam congeals fat and sleeps soundly.


    Fang Xie didn''t sleep because he was waiting for the right person to come.


    In the front yard, the middle-aged man in cloth ate the last grain of rice, then put down his dishes and chopsticks and said thank you to the old couple. He was very sincere. The owner named Du Chengcheng has been looking at the middle-aged man''s face curiously. While looking at it, he murmured that it was so similar. His wife didn''t know what her husband was crazy and didn''t care. She lowered her head and mended her son''s clothes with broken cuffs.


    "Do you like reading?"


    Asked the middle-aged man.


    Du Cheng nodded: "Well, my baby likes reading best. I don''t know what he reads. He reads in the yard all day. He pushes a load of sand back by himself, spreads it in the yard, finds some stones and sticks, and talks to himself every day while reading. This child is good at reading. I''m afraid he will be stupid one day ¡£¡±


    "By the way, how can you see that my baby likes reading?"


    Du asked honestly and curiously.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "not only can we see that he loves reading, but also that he sits upright when reading. It can also be seen that his desk should be old and damaged. Therefore, other parts of his clothes are OK, except the elbow is worn badly."


    "Sir, what a fairy."


    Du Chengcheng sincerely praised: "I can guess so much just by looking at my baby''s clothes."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''ll tell you that your son doesn''t fiddle with the sand in the yard, but has a lot of rules. When I came in, I took a look at the sand. There are eight door arrays with dozens of stones on it, and the wooden stick is the most common attack array of the Sui infantry."


    "That''s... What?"


    Du Cheng didn''t understand.


    "Nothing."


    The middle-aged man took a look. The lights were still on in the auxiliary room outside. He knew that the young man was still reading: "in the future, the prosperity of your husband and wife can''t be said to be all on this child."


    "Sir, it''s a fallacy."


    Du Chengzhen smiled with embarrassment: "how promising can ordinary people''s children be? Although I haven''t read a book, I also know that since ancient times, there have been no poor children''s origins, and there will be great success in the end."


    "Why not?"


    The middle-aged man said: "During the reign of Emperor Taizong, Li Xiao, who calmed the south of the Yangtze River, was born in an ordinary family and gradually became a top general by accumulating military skills. The Li family prospered because of such a person and became one of the most powerful aristocratic families in Northwest China. Huai Qiugong, the elder of the three dynasties, was also born in a poor family. The champion and the first were out of control. Even the great Sui Dynasty respected the emperor and his majesty."


    "I dare not compare."


    Du Chengcheng waved his hand again and again: "those are all legendary characters. My baby is simple and honest. I can''t do it."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "from birth to entering the society, a person will meet many people who say he can''t, whether friends or opponents. Those who say they can''t have goodwill and malice, but only parents can never say you can''t to their children. If he really can''t, he can''t say so."


    "Why?"


    Du asked honestly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to say anything. He got up, picked up the dishes and chopsticks and prepared to wash them by himself. Du Chengcheng hurriedly came to pick them up, and then stared at his wife: "there''s no reason for guests to do it, you go!"


    His wife glared back and reluctantly took over the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Sir... Were you a businessman before?"


    Du Cheng asked carefully. He really couldn''t carry his curiosity.


    "It used to be, and it is now."


    After answering, the middle-aged man was silent for a while and asked, "among the people living in the backyard, there is a childe who looks as rich as jade. Did he stop in the front yard a little when he came in?"


    "Yes, yes, I seem to have stared at the sand for a while, and then specially asked me who put it."


    Du answered honestly.


    "Well"


    The middle-aged man nodded: "if the childe didn''t stop, I wouldn''t tell you who I am. Because he stayed for a moment, it was your family''s luck."


    "What''s the difference between...?"


    Du asked honestly.


    "He stopped and looked, and your family''s luck came. And I can tell you who I am, and I don''t have to think that after telling you, your family may die without a burial place. But after he stopped for a while, I can tell you, and your family won''t suffer any more blood."


    Du Chengzhen was startled by his words, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Your name is Du Chengcheng."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I saw you buy goods when I went to Dengping city to inspect the firm eleven years ago, but I can''t remember what you bought at that time. Because your name is special, I haven''t forgotten."


    "Ah!"


    Du Chengcheng exclaimed, "you... Are you really a loose gold waiting?"


    "I am"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    "You can still remember me... I don''t know what to say."


    "I''m a businessman."


    Wu Yi pointed to his head: "You need a good brain to remember a lot of things. Tell your wife not to wash the dishes. There''s no need... You two pack up your valuable things and start with the team tomorrow morning. Don''t go out to see whatever happens in your yard tonight. No matter how curious you are, you can do things all day. Your son... Is more promising than you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Nalan dingdong toured outside the yard. After checking the secret whistle, he returned to the backyard. When he passed the front yard, he seemed to see a familiar figure and frowned. After determining who the man was, he was relieved. He couldn''t help smiling and relaxed a lot.


    This is the first time he has led a team to escort Fang Xie, so he is inevitably nervous. He has been uneasy when he returns to the tribe this time. The first is that he is worried that he can''t protect Fang Xie''s safety. The second is that he hesitates whether to stay in the tribe or return to the black flag army. After thinking about it, he finds that he is worried too much.


    When it comes to duty, the guard Fang Xie is the duty of Xiaoqi school and the private battalion, but he also knows that with the cultivation of the Duke of the country, he doesn''t need someone like himself to protect. If he meets any major repair walker, it''s meaningless to pull out his knife and rush forward. In fact, he doesn''t have to think about whether to stay in the tribe or return to the black flag army. He already has the answer.


    When he returned to the backyard, he saw Fang Xie waving to himself and hurried over.


    "Withdraw all the secret outposts, everyone to the backyard room, and no one is allowed to come out without my order."


    "Lord?"


    Nalan dingdong opened his mouth, but Fang Xie shook his head to stop him: "act according to the military order."


    "Here!"


    Nalan dingdong gave a military salute and hurriedly went out to call back all his men.


    Outside the village


    Su Yang looked at the scattered flames in the village and looked back at the little grandfather Mu Xianjun who was as heavy as water. After thinking about it, he asked, "there are not hundreds of people in the village. Do you want to kill them? This matter can''t be leaked anyway, so..."


    "Shifu, you''ve only been practicing on Penglai Island for a long time, so you don''t see things so thoroughly... The village is only a few hundred miles away from Dongding city. If Tu village happens under the rule of Mu family, how can you block it? Fang Xie''s whereabouts will be dug out immediately. It seems that everyone in Dongjiang obeys Mu family, but many people are willing to see Mu family jokes. Tu village ... something absolutely impossible. "


    "But if Fang Xie dies, he can''t hide it?"


    Asked Su Yang.


    "Green teeth are dead, white eyebrows are dead."


    Mu Xianjun smiled and said, "they also have a second elder martial brother who is a general in the army. Both younger martial brothers were killed by Fang Xie. In his anger, he secretly left the army to avenge. It''s impossible for Mu''s house to know this in advance, so it''s normal to stop it. Pushing this man out at that time will eventually block some people''s mouths."


    "I see."


    Su Yang nodded and looked back at Zhou Changmei: "you are waiting outside the village. If Fang Xie escapes, someone must stop him. The woman around him can''t be underestimated."


    "No one is allowed to kill that woman!"


    Mu Xianjun said coldly, "I''ll kill whoever killed her."


    Su Yang was stunned, then shook his head and sighed: "third younger martial brother, you and I will deal with Fang Xie, and little Grandpa will catch the woman."


    "No"


    Mu Xianjun shook his head: "I''ll go to find Fang Xie. Third martial uncle will help me. Master, just go and catch the woman. Don''t hurt her, not a hair. Third martial uncle, your perception is the best. Go to explore where Xie is hiding first and don''t disturb them."


    "I see."


    The old man who had been standing behind them nodded. His whole body was wrapped in a very wide black robe. It was difficult to notice even if he stood not far away in the middle of the night. He is the third younger martial brother of Penglai Zong Suyang. He is a rare practitioner of perception type.


    Mu Xianjun looked down at his heart and subconsciously raised his hand to touch it.


    "It still hurts... Fang Xie. You stabbed so hard."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    distance


    The fine beads of sweat on the young woman''s forehead were faintly visible under the moonlight. She said softly in her husband''s ear: "there is a practitioner with strong perception. I dare not show his cultivation too close. Fortunately, he didn''t release his perception outside the village, otherwise we can''t hide."


    Her husband nodded: "it''s hard for you, madam. I''ll fight first in a while. Just help me behind. I don''t think there will be too many people outside the village. I can handle it alone."


    The young woman shook her head. "I didn''t give you a baby."


    The farmer like man was stunned: "why do you say this at this time?"


    The young woman smiled and put her fingers through her husband''s hair. "If I had your flesh and blood, I wouldn''t dare die with you. Now I can''t have a child for you, so I must die with you."

 Chapter 856

    PS: the monthly ticket will be even more popular in the first 15


    Cool night breeze


    There are some uneasy Xiaoqi schools in the rooms in the backyard. As fangxie''s Pro guards, they can''t go out to resist the enemy. Everyone feels a little oppressed. But this time the enemy is obviously beyond their ability to deal with. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Fang Xie ordered them to stay in the house and not come out.


    The window was open and the evening wind came in slowly from the outside.


    Almost everyone crowded into the window and looked out, holding their breath.


    In the yard


    Fang Xie stands with a negative hand


    Foam congealed fat was still lying on the couch, covered with Fang Xie''s gown.


    The night seems more and more quiet.


    A black cloud floated slowly from a distance, blocking the bright moonlight.


    Fang Xie''s eyes changed slightly and turned to the gate of the backyard. The enemy seemed confident and strode in from the front door. The guards in the front yard have withdrawn to the backyard, so there is no warning. There are three people, one in front and two in back. When seeing these three people appear, Fang Xie''s originally dignified face relaxed a lot.


    The visitor didn''t speak. He stopped at the gate of the backyard for a while and began to fight.


    The first person to make a move was the third martial uncle called by Mu Xianjun. Fang Xie has been wandering in the Jianghu for some years, so he guessed the other person''s cultivation method as soon as he made a move. This is a man with almost special abilities like Zhuo Buyi and Mu Xiaoyao. He has strong special abilities rather than good cultivation.


    Fang Xie was acutely aware that the air in the whole backyard stopped flowing.


    I can''t feel the wind.


    This shows that the whole backyard is imprisoned by the man''s special ability, and the outside air can''t flow in at all. If the air is compared to a sea, now the air in this small courtyard is isolated, just a small lake. Fang Xie knows what the other side''s purpose is. Practitioners rely on the vitality of heaven and earth. Now the air in this yard has become a stagnant water. The vitality of heaven and earth is limited, which is by no means a good thing for practitioners.


    He glanced at the man and murmured.


    "Similar to Mr. Zhuo''s painting the ground as a prison."


    "Give it to me when you need help. I''m a little tired and still want to lie down."


    Foam coagulated fat sideways and said in a very light tone.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Mu Xianjun glanced at Su Yang and took a deep breath.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, the third martial uncle took a step forward: "young master, later, the vitality of the heaven and earth in the yard has been imprisoned by me. The rest of the vitality can''t last long. I''ll fight with him first and consume the vitality. Young master, I''ll open a hole in the art of imprisonment, and you can still absorb the vitality from the outside."


    "Good"


    Mu Xianjun nodded, and his feet retreated back.


    The third martial uncle took a few steps forward and kept his eyes on Fang Xie. He didn''t dare to get too close, because from the intelligence point of view, Fang Xie was a powerful person in close combat. Therefore, from the very beginning, the third martial uncle set his own combat strategy, that is, relying on his special ability to contain the solution from a long distance. As long as he can control Fang Xie for a moment, he will never miss such a good opportunity with Muxian''s cultivation.


    "Fixed"


    He looked at Fang Xie and suddenly shouted, "Jin tie!"


    As soon as these two words were spoken, he almost took away the little vitality of heaven and earth in the yard. Those vitality turned into a long snake like one by one, hovered around Fang Xie for a while, and then rushed up fiercely. Fang Xie seemed to dodge, but it didn''t move as fast as those vitality snakes. It was visible to the naked eye that more than a dozen vitality snakes wrapped around Fang Xie, and then kept tightening. The clothes on Fang Xie''s body were pulled out one trace after another with the winding of the vitality snake.


    It seems to be going well. Fang Xie didn''t expect that the enemy''s shooting method was so special, so he couldn''t avoid it at the first time. It''s too late to avoid it now. Those vigorous snakes with thick arms are like real boa constrictors, constantly tightening their bodies. The way boa constrictors hunt is well known. Once the prey is entangled by boa constrictors, it is difficult to escape.


    Kaka


    As the snake of vitality wound more and more tightly, Fang Xie made a click sound. It''s like the sound of the rope tightening on the pocket. It''s not big, but it''s harsh.


    "All right?"


    Mu Xianjun''s face was happy. He didn''t expect the special ability of third martial uncle to be so effective. However, he knew that it was no wonder that there were not many special practitioners like his third martial uncle in the whole world, so it was no wonder Fang Xie had not seen this strange way of shooting. Just like Zhou Changmei, his accomplishments are definitely not lower than Fang Xie, but just because he hasn''t seen Fang Xie''s truly invisible way of accomplishments, he suffered a great loss at the beginning. And Su Yang, with such cultivation as he did, could not perceive the invisible power of Fang Xie.


    This is also one of the reasons why Mu Xianjun is angry. This invisible force is like a gift specially given to Fang Xie for cheating. With this absolute invisibility, even those who are better than him will be defeated if they are not careful. Mu Xianjun always thought he was a genius, but in front of Fang Xie, it seems that such a genius is a little cheap.


    "Tighter!"


    Mu Xianjun took a step forward and was careful before he took his hand. He gave another order. The third martial uncle nodded and frowned. The special power suddenly increased. The vitality snake bound to Fang Xie swam again and tightened even more. In order to ensure no accident, he planned to cut off Fang Xie''s hands and feet directly.


    Click!


    The crisp sound pierced out, and sure enough, it was broken.


    But... It was not Fang Xie''s hands and feet that broke, but his vitality snake!


    The snakes have been tightening frantically, but this time they seem to be strangled on a big stone. No matter how hard they work, they can''t pull in a penny. The stones will not be broken by snakes, so under continuous pressure, they can only be broken by snakes.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, shook his arm and said with a smile, "it''s none of my business. Oh, it''s you. These things are not reliable enough. If you''re not willing, how about we try again?"


    This was like a slap on the third martial uncle''s face, which made his face hot and painful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t help me, master. Go and catch that woman. Remember, don''t hurt her!"


    Mu Xianjun whispered, then his two fingers closed together into a sword and stabbed out towards fangxie.


    Su Yang answered and looked at the woman who seemed to be sleeping. He was a little nervous. He always felt that the woman was absolutely difficult to deal with. Although she looked so weak and beautiful, behind her beauty might be a poisonous sting that hurt people. If he was not careful, he would be killed by a flower.


    It was still far away. Su Yang stretched out his hands and held them in the void towards the position where the foam curd was located. The huge palms formed by two internal forces appeared out of thin air on both sides of the foam curd. The two hands closed quickly, as if they were going to hold the foam curd up. When I saw this scene, all the Xiaoqi schools in the room held their breath!


    Fang Xie was still trembling with the man, as if he had no ability to save Mo Congzhi, and Mo Congzhi still lay there with his eyes closed, as if he didn''t realize that the danger was close at hand.


    Poof!


    The wind pierces a round hole in the wall, but the target disappears. Mu Xianjun pointed out and pointed that the wind stabbed him like electricity, but there was no trace of Fang Xie. It turned out that there was a piece of smoke rising from the position where Fang Xie was standing. It was the dust that came out of a pit on the land under Fang Xie''s feet. If you slow down the picture a lot, you will see that the land first cracks under his feet, then explodes, and the dust begins to stir around.


    But just at the moment when the dust rose, the person of Fang Xie had disappeared. Even if you slow down the picture so that you can see clearly the particles of floating dust, the naked eye still can''t catch up with Fang Xie''s body method speed.


    fast


    Indescribably fast.


    If this is a movie picture and the playback speed is almost freeze frame, maybe the body method speed of fangxie is still faster than that of normal playback, so the naked eye still can''t keep up.


    When the slow motion lens stops and returns to normal, and the dust flies higher than the foot, Fang Xie has reached more than ten meters away.


    He fell in front of Mo Congzhi, his arms stretched out to both sides, and one side against a huge palm. Then, the golden flame overflowed madly from his palm and began to spread out along the vitality! Seeing this scene, Su Yang''s face suddenly changed tens of meters away!


    "That''s... What?"


    He only came to say these four words, and the golden flame had burned along his inner strength. Su Yang was just a little stunned. The temperature of the flame had burned his palm. The next second, he cut off his internal strength in panic, and then quickly withdrew out. If his cultivation was not amazing, he would have been mellow and comfortable in receiving and sending internal strength. I''m afraid he would suffer a heavy blow in this slightly stunned time.


    "Can you burn the internal strength of the flame?"


    Su Yang''s face changed greatly. He watched his inner strength burned clean by the golden flame.


    The foam curd lying on the chair turned over and still didn''t mean to wake up. Fang Xie looked down at her, and then suddenly punched her out into the void. The punch was very fast. With a bang, Mu Xianjun''s body several tens of meters away retreated a few steps back, suffocating in his chest. His fist style was directly smashed by Fang Xie''s fist, and the anti shock force forced him back several steps.


    At this moment!


    A wolf tooth arrow came from the side of Fang Xie. In the distance, there was a hard bow in the third martial uncle''s hand. The arrow was shot from his hand. The arrow cluster has a faint blue luster, which is particularly eye-catching in the night. Fang Xie felt threatened from the blue light. He bent his fingers and formed a feather arrow with a wisp of metal force. He bounced the wolf tooth arrow in mid air.


    "Don''t keep your hands!"


    The third martial uncle shouted, "he''s too fast. Join hands to trap him!"


    He drew out a feather arrow again. When his eyes were cold, the arrow cluster burst into a blue light. This is his special cultivation power. Once he gets an arrow, he can corrode people''s body. It can even corrode internal strength. This is the first strange poison in the world. It can be seen that this person''s physique is also very unusual.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xie''s mind naturally remembered the note sent to him by the stars. The note quickly opened in his mind, turned page by page like the wind, and then stayed on a picture.


    Thinking of these in his mind, Fang Xie''s eyes immediately dispersed the faint doubt.


    "Natural poison."


    He said a word to himself, and then waved his side hand to swing away a wisp of attacking finger wind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Yang knew that he couldn''t catch the woman first. He simply closed his hands into a fist and hit it. A hammer with inner strength like Mount Tai crashed down and went straight to Fang Xie''s head. At the same time, Mu Xianjun stretched out his hands, ten fingers bounced, and dozens of strong winds beat past like fangxie rainstorm. On the other side, the third martial uncle of penglaizong opened his finger, and the wolf tooth arrow shining blue went straight to the fangxie face door!


    Fang Xie stood there and stood still!


    One against three!

 Chapter 857

    areas outside a village


    Feeling the fluctuation of the vitality of the world in the distance, Zhou Changmei frowned more and more tightly. He paced back and forth uneasily, and could rush there almost every next second. Fang Xie humiliated him so much that he couldn''t bear it. A man''s dignity seemed to be torn apart on the day he met Fang Xie.


    In penglaizong, he was second only to Suyang. Eight hundred disciples of the sect, who saw him was not respectful? Even in Mu mansion, Mu Guangling will not be indifferent to him because his cultivation is really profound. As for the three thousand guests, he looked at him with admiration and awe.


    This revenge, if it is not to avenge yourself, will be a pity after all.


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he became. He could hardly help leaving here several times. But when I thought that my future glory and wealth were inseparable from Mu mansion, I forced myself to stay. Muxianjun had a saying that was right. When Su Yang mentioned it to him, he especially agreed. Mu Xianjun said that today''s Mu house is mu Guangling''s Mu house, and tomorrow''s Mu house is mu Xianjun''s Mu house. At that time, Zhou Changmei said to Su Yang that if Mu mansion succeeds, today''s Mu mansion is mu mansion of Mu Guangling, and tomorrow''s world is mu Xianjun''s world.


    That''s why he put up with it.


    When a person''s status is high enough, the order of master and apprentice is actually meaningless. Su Yang is muxianjun''s master and Zhou Changmei is muxianjun''s martial uncle, but in front of muxianjun, they are more like a pair of followers.


    Zhou Changmei could feel that the vitality of heaven and earth in the village flowed very regularly. He guessed that it was the third younger martial brother''s technique of imprisonment. If there is no imprisonment, the flow of heaven and earth will be extremely chaotic. Now the vitality is moving in one direction like a river, which shows that everything is under the control of his third younger martial brother. He felt a little relieved at the thought.


    Fang Xie is really difficult to deal with, especially the invisible force is impossible to prevent. Because of this, Zhou Changmei''s cultivation was stronger than Fang Xie, but he lost face.


    Just when he was restless in his heart, an unprecedented vigilance suddenly appeared in his heart. He turned fiercely and punched out behind him without looking!


    The vigorous internal strength smashed to the back like a raging wave. Zhou Changmei saw a dark figure swing back in front of his internal strength, but he was not shocked by his internal strength, but floated back with his internal strength. With this kind of Kung Fu, the shadow has been proficient in using it!


    "Who!"


    He gave an angry cry.


    In the distance, a farmer who looked very simple and honest came slowly with a gentle smile on his face: "it''s me, but you don''t know me, and I''m not going to tell you, just make you anxious..."


    After a few seconds, he laughed twice, as if his reaction was half a beat slow.


    Zhou Changmei was annoyed. He didn''t care about the origin of the man. He rushed forward at his feet, smashed his fist in the air, and hit the farmer''s standing position with violent internal strength. He immediately smashed the land into a big pit several meters around. However, Zhou Changmei knew that he definitely didn''t hit the man, because at the moment when the inner force went down, the man floated out to one side again with the strength of the inner force.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    It was enough for Zhou Changmei to avoid two moves under him. The first one was that he was on guard and did his best. The second move was that he was angry and used his power, but the man avoided unharmed, and there seemed to be no pressure at all.


    "If I don''t tell you, you still ask."


    The farmer appeared more than ten meters away. He looked like a fallen leaf. He was taken out by the dust and smoke that hit the ground with Zhou Changmei''s move. Looking at him, he was thick and strong. I don''t know how his body was so light. A gust of wind could blow him off the ground.


    "Friends"


    Zhou Changmei frowned and said, "penglaizong works here. You''d better avoid it. Although you don''t know your origin, you''d better not hurt your harmony."


    "Penglai sect?"


    The farmer shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it."


    Zhou Changmei knew that this man came to find himself on purpose. He was expected to be Fang Xie''s subordinate, so he was too lazy to say anything. He stretched his hands and pushed forward fiercely.


    "The waves wash away the sand!"


    The inner strength of these palms was like the rising tide of the sea. The waves were several meters high and rolled the dust on the ground towards the man. This skill was created by Zhou Changmei when she was practicing on Penglai Island. Even Su Yang praised the power of this skill.


    There is no doubt that if the farmer is swept in by the waves, he will be doomed!


    But next, Zhou Changmei saw a scene that stunned him!


    Under such a violent internal force, the man can float up and down with the internal force. The internal force that can easily destroy a house is like a skateboard under his feet.


    This picture is so weird!


    Zhou Changmei''s face suddenly changed and suddenly remembered something.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ground fissure!"


    Zhou Changmei shouted angrily, put his hands together, and then fiercely divided on both sides. The surging internal strength suddenly turned to the bottom, and then suddenly separated. The huge tearing force tore a hole out of the ground. As the internal strength poured like seawater into the crack, sure enough, the farmer also fell into the crack with the internal strength.


    Zhou Changmei is happy and his hands are closed.


    The crack that can plug in a person suddenly closes!


    But at the moment when the crack closed, as the internal force in the crack was squeezed out, the farmer who had clearly fallen into the crack flew out again. The scene was like a blowout torrent with a ball floating on it, no matter how violent the shaking was.


    Many people would play a game when they were young, fold a section of wheat straw, and then hold it in their mouth with their head back. Put a soybean on the wheat straw. As soon as they blow, the soybean will float up and fall without blowing. I don''t know how many people spent their childhood in such boring but fun games. At this time, the farmer is the soybean.


    Zhou Changmei''s face changed again. He vaguely guessed who the man was. Because of this, his face became more and more dignified.


    After meditating for a moment, he suddenly took back his cultivation strength. The farmer really floated towards him with his inner strength. Seeing this scene, Zhou Changmei was happy again and suddenly strengthened his strength. The inner strength returned to him like the ebb tide, while the farmer always stepped on the tide and floated with it.


    Seeing that the farmer was about to return to Zhou Changmei with his internal strength, Zhou Changmei hit his right fist fiercely, and his previous internal strength returned. The internal strength of this fist rushed forward. In contrast, how fast! The farmer stepped on his inner strength and couldn''t avoid the blow anyway.


    However, the next second, when the fist was about to touch the farmer''s body, he stretched out his hand and looked forward. When he was about to touch the fist, his body suddenly turned. The fist was attracted to turn around his body, and then hit Zhou Changmei hard!


    Such a means of borrowing force is unimaginable!


    The distance is too close. The boxing style of this fist is from sending out to turning back, that is, in the blink of an eye. Zhou Changmei can''t avoid it, so he can only punch again and block out his previous boxing style.


    However, to his horror, the fist style of the second fist was once again led away by the man. The farmer turned his body again. The fist style was like a blindfolded donkey, obediently turned a circle and came back and hit Zhou Changmei''s face again!


    Zhou Changmei was shocked. He couldn''t avoid the first fist. The second fist came faster than the first fist. The two boxing styles were mixed together with a momentum that even Zhou Changmei had to fear. At the critical moment, Zhou Changmei''s body was fierce back, and Kan Kan hid the fist.


    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the inner strength of the previous wave came back.


    Click!


    Zhou Changmei''s legs were directly swept off by his previous move. His knees couldn''t bear the great power. He broke directly towards the back. His leg bones stabbed out of his muscles, and white was still hung with bright red blood. The big wave was several meters high, but it was trampled by the farmer, so it was pressed down a lot. If it hadn''t been trampled down, I can''t say that his move would have ruined his own life.


    But it''s not over yet


    The waves swept away his legs. The farmer jumped down from his inner strength, stretched out his hand to press down, and then rushed forward. The magnificent inner strength ran honestly behind his palm, and soon condensed into a very solid inner strength sword. The farmer turned back and opened his palm, and the inner strength sword stabbed into Zhou Changmei''s back heart, Then he came out of his chest.


    These were all Zhou Changmei''s own moves. Whether it was the waves washing sand before or the two boxing styles behind, they were all his own. The farmer didn''t exert any internal strength from beginning to end. But it was Zhou Changmei''s own move, which was used after being washed and combined by the farmer. It was much more powerful!


    The inner strength penetrated from the front chest of Zhou Changmei, and the blood in the big blood hole at the mouth of the bowl flowed out like a blood waterfall.


    Zhou Changmei, who knelt on the ground, didn''t want to believe that he was the one who killed himself.


    He looked down at the hole in his heart and looked at the farmer behind him with great difficulty: "are you the Liandan who is called not to take action in the Jianghu?"


    "Yes"


    The farmer nodded.


    "I used to..."


    Poof!


    Zhou Changmei sprayed a mouthful of blood and said with a bitter smile: "when I heard your name, I was curious about how you killed so many powerful opponents without taking action. It''s unreasonable... Now I finally understand that you can''t take action because you don''t have any cultivation ability at all. All your offensives are borrowed from the enemy..."


    "That''s right"


    The farmer slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good to win again... I''m worried every time I fight with people. I don''t have the ability to cultivate myself. If this is spread, many people can kill me. My enemy only needs to hire a few strong ordinary men. I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Fortunately... All those who know my secret are dead."


    Zhou Changmei''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, wow, another big mouthful of blood, and then slowly fell forward.


    The farmer looked at his body and shook his head: "it''s better to fight as little as possible in the future. If someone sees through my means before death, I won''t live long..."


    He said to himself, and then shouted in the distance, "madam, I won again. That''s good. You don''t have to die with me!"


    The charming young woman twisted her hips and kissed the farmer on her face: "I know my man is the best. I''ll reward you again tomorrow!"


    The farmer smiled foolishly and looked at the village: "unexpectedly, there were only four people here. The people in Mu house didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. There was only one outside. If I knew so, I wouldn''t tell you whether to die or live. Let''s go to the village, or we won''t see the end of this fight.


    The young woman nodded, took the farmer''s arm, and walked side by side to the village.


    Zhou Changmei, the second expert of penglaizong, died outside an unknown village with his dream of prosperity and wealth and would never wake up again.

 Chapter 858

    The feather arrow with blue light pierced through the night sky and came in a flash. At the moment when it was close to Fang Xie''s heart, Fang Xie was gripped by Fang Xie''s right hand. At such a close distance, Fang Xie even felt the danger in the blue light on the arrow cluster. There is a description of this Constitution in Fang Xie''s memory. Fang Xie didn''t know the purpose of the note given to him by master Wan, but this time, because of this note, he easily judged what the other party''s deadly skill was.


    The blue light on the arrow cluster was unsteady. It was like a little snake that could leave the arrow cluster at any time. Fang Xie threw out his strength in the palm of his hand, and the golden flame burned the blue light. Seeing that his golden fire could destroy the blue light, Fang Xie was more secure.


    He threw back the feather arrow and crossed it like a meteor. Penglaizong''s third martial uncle quickly dodged and could avoid it.


    After throwing the feather arrow back, a five pulse cyclone appeared in Fang Xie''s left palm, which quickly grew in front of him. All the dozens of strong Qi attacked by Mu Xianjun were blocked outside by the five pulse cyclone, and the jingling sound was heard all the time, just like a bullet hitting a solid shield.


    "Dunjia way"


    Su Yang gave a low drink


    He made a seal with both hands, and then fiercely pointed to Fang Xie. In a moment, the land around Fang Xie immediately changed, and many sharp earth thorns protruded on the ground, as long as a big gun. Fang Xie avoided dodging left and right. Su Yang''s hands were held together. The tail fingers and ring fingers of his left and right hands crossed, and the index finger and middle finger were close together to point to Fang Xie. No matter which direction Fang Xie avoided dodging, his hand pointed to the other side, and the earth thorn was stabbed from Fang Xie''s feet.


    This is a completely different skill from the practitioners in the Central Plains. Fang Jie is also the first time to face it. Penglaizong''s practice is to understand Heaven and earth. At the beginning, the founder of the school practiced the way of nature and took nature as a weapon. Wind, rain, lightning, even the earth and trees are his means of attack.


    But the ancestors of penglaizong and later generations of leaders pursued pure practice, so they didn''t go out of the island at all. Su Yang began to wander in the Jianghu for the sake of Everbright Penglai sect. But because of this, his mind is too mixed, so his cultivation is far inferior to the palm teaching before Penglai sect.


    The biggest advantage of this skill is surprise. No one can guess what Su Yang''s attack will be next.


    The earth spikes burst out from the ground. Fang Xie avoided dodging for several times. He simply stopped dodging. When the earth spikes came, he kicked them off. Su Yang''s face changed slightly and his heart was shocked. The hardness of the earth spike is no less than that of the rock, but Fang Xie didn''t use the power of cultivation when kicking the earth spike. He relied entirely on the strength of the flesh, which surprised Su Yang.


    His eyes were cold, and his hands changed their fingerprints again.


    The earth thorn became more dense in an instant. Seeing his move like this, Uncle Li of the third division of Penglai Zong, who had cooperated with him tacitly, sat down on his knees, then bit the tip of his tongue and spat blood in the palm of his hand. His hands rubbed together. The blood soon turned into a particularly strong blue light, and then he threw the blue light forward.


    This throw was not towards Fang Xie, but towards Su Yang.


    Su Yang saw the blue light coming, and the printing formula of his hands changed again. The vitality of heaven and earth swung in an instant, and the blue light in the air disappeared. The next second, all the sharp points of the dense earth thorns around Fang Xie were stained with blue light.


    This cooperation between Su Yang and his third younger martial brother is obviously not the first time. The two people combined their special skills and skills, and their power immediately doubled. Fang Xie was able to kick off the earth stab before, but now he can''t touch it again. The corrosivity of the blue light is too strong. Once it is stained, it must be very harmful.


    Seeing that Fang Xie was hard to dodge, Su Yang shouted.


    The land about ten meters near fangxie was almost turned over. Hundreds of soil thorns came from all directions and formed a ball around fangxie. All the soil thorns up and down were, and the scene looked particularly strange. All the earth spikes have blue light flashing on them. The ball composed of earth spikes is like an alternative prison, and all directions are blocked.


    Seeing that Fang Xie was trapped, muxianjun on one side knew that the opportunity was coming. He smiled and jumped up. His hands made a seal in the middle of the air and whispered a dunjia way. His hands were like a piece of sea water out of thin air. They appeared blue beside him, and then turned into a water knife four or five meters long.


    A cold air spread from the water knife, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen.


    Fang Xie is now trapped in the cage of earth spikes. Those sharp earth spikes with blue light make him unable to move. This is just a matter between electricity, light and flint. It will be very slow to describe, but the cooperation of the three people is almost completed at the same time, and the difference is no more than a millimetre. The moment after the formation of the earth thorn cage, Mu Xianjun had jumped in the air. The water knife was like a rainbow. With Mu Xianjun''s violent drink, it fell down from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie''s body was surrounded by poisonous earth spikes. After being trapped for less than a second, the long knife that seemed to be composed of water came outside the earth prison.


    Just when a smile had been aroused on the corner of muxianjun''s mouth, Fang Xie''s body suddenly moved. Then the smile on the corner of muxianjun''s mouth was stiff, and an extreme fear flashed in his eyes.


    A golden flame was burning around Fang Xie''s body. The blue light on the earth thorn seemed to encounter natural enemies. Unexpectedly, it retreated involuntarily and was burned by the golden flame in an instant. The next second, the water knife in muxianjun''s hand began to freeze from the tip of the knife, and spread out quickly. In a moment, the water knife several meters long became an ice knife, but the ice didn''t stop, and spread all the way to his arm along muxianjun''s hand.


    Mu Xianjun exclaimed, it''s too late to abandon the knife.


    After the golden flame burned, the earth thorns around Fang Xie also changed, just like peeling garlic. The earth thorns peeled off layer by layer. After peeling off several layers, the original earth thorns of more than one meter were only one foot long, but they became a very solid metal color.


    Fang Xie pushed his hands forward, and the metal awls that were more than a foot long flashed at the third martial uncle of penglaizong. This man had strong special ability, but his own defense was not high. In addition, his movement speed was not very fast. To his surprise, all the things like hundreds of metal awls hit him.


    Like hundreds of heavy bullets penetrating through his body, the blood fog on penglaizong''s third martial uncle exploded one after another. It would be difficult to describe the scene if it was not seen with his own eyes. After hundreds of metal awls were blasted, the three martial uncles even lost their bodies.


    The whole man was blown to pieces, everywhere.


    At this time, Mu Xianjun in the air also fell down with a wail. After landing, he staggered and withdrew. Finally, he couldn''t stand still and sat down on the ground. As he fell, the ice knife in his hand broke instantly, and his whole right arm broke into ice slag.


    The wound was still frozen, and no blood came out.


    The severe pain made muxianjun unable to bear it at all. The tragic howl made people''s ears uncomfortable.


    Su Yang saw this scene and was completely stupid for a moment.


    A moment later, he immediately made a choice, that is, turn back and run.


    After turning around, Su Yang''s hands kept printing, and a cloud of smoke and dust exploded around him. In the smoke and dust, his body fell low and rushed quickly to the distance.


    Just as he rushed out of the backyard, he suddenly let out a cry, and then the whole man fell to the ground.


    A very strange scene appeared. His body was suddenly disconnected from his lower abdomen without warning. His upper body fell down hard, while his lower legs still maintained the running posture and rushed out for several steps before falling down.


    Because all this happened so fast, Su Yang didn''t feel pain at first. He cried out because of fear. He watched his lower body break away and run forward. That fear is absolutely unbearable.


    "Lady, how awesome!"


    The farmer came over from the front yard applauding with appreciation in his eyes. And the young woman with a beautiful feeling all over her body smiled and came out from behind the backyard door. She stretched out her hand and a filament that could not be detected by the naked eye returned to her hand. This filament could not be easily seen during the day, let alone at night.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Fang Xie waved his hand when he saw the couple appear. The couple nodded, turned and left and disappeared into the dark.


    In the night, the woman wrapped the filament around the jade hairpin on her head very seriously.


    "I guessed that Su Yang couldn''t notice."


    The farmer smiled flatteringly as he walked along. "How many strong enemies have you killed by your hair? This is not a cultivation method, so those practitioners can''t notice the change of heaven and earth vitality."


    The young woman sighed and said, "you and my husband kill too many people, but they are all mess people with poor cultivation. Once people know our secret, they don''t know how miserable they will die."


    The farmer smiled: "didn''t you say that as long as we don''t have so much greed, we won''t die. The Marquis uses us, and as long as we don''t betray the goods, why do we die?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yang is not dead yet


    Although his injury was really too heavy, no matter how strong his cultivation was, he could not live after his body was split in two by others. At this time, his upper body and lower body were several meters away. He subconsciously wanted to climb down there. It seemed that he tried to reconnect his body.


    "Are you a leader of Penglai Sect on Penglai Island?"


    Fang Xie came to him, squatted down and looked at him and asked, "is that right?"


    Su Yang was on the verge of death, but he was still alive with a mouthful of reluctance. His eyes kept staring at his two legs and constantly stretched out his hand to pull the leg over.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what sect it is, it''s gone anyway."


    Hearing this, Su Yang''s face suddenly changed. He struggled to turn over to see Fang Xie, but he couldn''t turn over at all. His hands waved wildly, as if to tear Fang Xie apart.


    Fang Xie had lost interest in him and turned to Mu Xianjun, who had broken an arm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The East China Sea


    Penglai Island


    Xiang qingniu stood high and stepped down one foot at a time. In mid air, a big foot turned out of the vitality of heaven and earth, stepped down with his feet. On Penglai Island, that piece of wooden house had already been crushed. Penglaizong''s disciples who tried to resist had been trampled into meat mud, while those who lost courage knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Every time fat Taoist Zun stepped on that big foot, the house was destroyed and the land collapsed.


    "Fang Xie is an asshole, isn''t he!"


    He scolded as he stepped on it: "knowing that I''m seasick, he gave me such a broken job. I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    As he scolded and vomited, it was obvious that he had not recovered from the bumps of the boat, and his face was wrong. He was even more angry at the thought of going back by boat. Then he scolded, vomited and stepped on it. A good Penglai sect outside the world was trampled by a big foot of Taoist zunye.

 Chapter 859

    PS: ask for monthly ticket


    What is the purpose of practice?


    Become stronger


    This is the fundamental purpose, and as for what is for prosperity, for revenge and other purposes are derivative things, the most fundamental purpose is to become stronger. Practice can turn an ordinary person into a strong person. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can ignore his identity even in the face of powerful people.


    When people can''t practice, there is only one way for people from poor families to become masters, that is to become an official. However, the door for the poor children to enter the official position was never large, or even fully opened, only a hidden crack opened by the emperor to make himself look better.


    From the text, how many top scholars have been in the list since ancient times to explore Hualang''s poor family background? Even if there are, how many finally squeeze into the hall?


    In fact, nine times out of ten that general is a child of a famous family, while those from a poor family are just those bones.


    Since people began to practice more than a thousand years ago, they have opened another door for poor children. People''s origins are high and low, but people''s physique is not divided by high and low. The children of powerful families have a good physique to practice, and so do the children of poor families. It seems that this is fairer than the test


    In fact, people with the same cultivation talent come from poor families and aristocratic families. In fact, the final achievement of their cultivation is mostly different. Noble children, people with spiritual talents, have been sent to famous schools since childhood. Those with high power can even invite overhaul walkers to teach at home, while poor children still rely on their own hard struggle.


    Mu Xianjun is the former.


    He was really gifted. He showed this talent when he was very young, so mu Guangling sent him to Penglai sect in eastern Xinjiang at the first time. Although he was not the most famous, he was definitely the most powerful. At that time, Su Yang was not a leader, and the cultivation of the previous generation was inferior to Mu Guangling.


    However, what Mu Guangling didn''t expect was that the previous generation of leaders of penglaizong was a real person without desire. Therefore, in the first two years after Mu Xianjun was sent to penglaizong, the previous generation did not take care of him at all. It was not until Lao Zhangjiao died that Su Yang took over Penglai sect that Mu Xianjun began to enjoy special treatment.


    Many years later, when someone mentioned the sect door that was destroyed before it was carried forward, they would say that the sect door was destroyed by Xiang qingniu, the Taoist sect, and others said that it was basically destroyed by Fang Xie. But in fact, after the death of the previous generation of leaders, penglaizong has actually gone downhill. It seems that after Su Yang took over as the leader of the sect, the strength of the sect was greatly enhanced. He had 800 disciples and was helped by Mu family. It seems that it is not far from Everbright. In fact, in terms of cultivation, penglaizong''s strength has fallen below more than one realm.


    Su Yang''s ability is much worse than that of the previous generation. Even if Mu Xianjun has a high talent, what he learned from Su Yang is limited after all.


    After penglaizong returned to Mu mansion, Mu Guangling had a long talk with Mu Xianjun. What he worried about was that Mu Xianjun grew up in such an environment with smooth wind and water and was bumped into heaven, and could not withstand setbacks. At the beginning, he sent Mu Xianjun to Penglai sect because the cultivation of the previous generation was amazing and he didn''t care about the identity of Mu Xianjun, which was very beneficial to the growth of Mu Xianjun.


    But after Lao Zhangjiao died, the kind of temper that Mu Guangling hoped Mu Xianjun would undergo was gone.


    A person is talented, born in a famous family, looks handsome, responds to every call, and is highly praised by others... In fact, seven or eight out of ten such people have been abandoned in any dynasty.


    A man of practice makes himself strong and can withstand the pain that ordinary people can''t.


    But at this time, Mu Xianjun was obviously on the verge of collapse.


    The right arm was gone. Although the wound was frozen by Fang Xie''s physical strength, the pain was unbearable. When he struggled to stand up, he happened to see Su Yang cut by something. This Shun made Mu Xianjun feel that his heart was half dead. Then he didn''t know why he subconsciously looked at the beautiful woman and found that she had got up from the recliner and stretched herself with a curve, and the beautiful eyes were still looking at him, but Fang Xie.


    Now Mu Xianjun''s state of mind should be that a self righteous winner is trampled by another winner beyond recognition.


    "Kill me!"


    He roared like a beast with red eyes.


    "No"


    Fang Xie, who came to him, shook his head: "I won''t kill you. With you in my hand, I can leave Dongjiang smoothly."


    Mu Xianjun bit his lips, suddenly raised his left hand and inserted it into his heart. When his finger had touched the clothes, he was gripped by Fang Xie. According to the truth, the time he raised his hand should be much shorter than Fang Xie, but it was still not as fast as Fang Xie.


    With a bang, Fang Xie smashed a circle on muxianjun''s belly. Muxianjun''s body flew back like half folded shrimp and hit the wall hard.


    A force of Jin Rui rushed into the Dantian gas sea of Mu Xianjun and broke through the gas sea in an instant.


    The elixir field is still there, but the internal strength is broken by the golden sharp power of Fang Xie.


    "Today..."


    Mu Xianjun sat up against the wall with his teeth clenched, bleeding out of his mouth and said, "I will repay the shame you have given me a hundred times in the future!"


    The hatred in his eyes was so strong and cruel.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Xie walked slowly over and reached out to pick him up: "you can''t wait for that day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    late at night


    Mu Guangling suddenly woke up. He had not had a nightmare for many years. He didn''t know why he was so embarrassed by the dream. The quilts covered on his body had been soaked with sweat, and his clothes were pasted on his body. He reached out and took a drink from the water cup on the table next to him. The cool water went down his throat. The dry and hot pain in his throat was finally relieved. He hasn''t felt like this for a long time since he practiced.


    Why do you have such a terrible dream?


    Mu Guangling took a deep breath. When he was about to put the cup back, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart: "come and see if the young master is in the house?"


    He only slept for less than an hour. Today, the generals of the following battalions counted the number of troops and horses that can be mobilized. He had been looking at these in the first half of the night, and then drew the attack route with his staff in front of the map. All night, he was occupied by military affairs. He didn''t think of the stupid things his son might do.


    "I hope it will be ok..."


    Mu Guangling said a word to himself. He didn''t know whether it was because he was distracted or something. The cup in his hand just didn''t hold it. He lost his hand and fell down, smashed it on the floor, and the broken porcelain splashed all over the floor. The sound was as crisp as a thunder in the sky, and Mu Guangling trembled slightly.


    He was more and more nervous, hurriedly put on his clothes and strode to the door.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is that couple?"


    On the carriage, Mo Congzhi stretched his arms, and the pair of plump breasts were immediately outlined in a beautiful arc. Fang Xie inadvertently turned back just to see this scene, and his eyes couldn''t help but be sure. Seeing him looking at his chest, Mo Congzhi''s face was slightly red: "look at it again and cut your eyes with a knife!"


    Fang Xie Shan smiled and took his eyes back from the beautiful arc with difficulty: "They are the people who carry goods all over the world. The strength of goods all over the world is far beyond people''s imagination. Since they can manage the business so large and still hold the handle of most courtiers in their hands, San Jin Hou can still live well. First, it is because the goods all over the world were originally made by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Second, it is because San Jin Hou''s own cultivation is very high. Third, it is because of goods There are many experts hiding in the sky. "


    "No wonder..."


    Foam congealed fat suddenly forgot Fang Xie''s dishonesty in his eyes. He smiled and said, "it''s impossible to make a firm as big as that without some strength in his hand. But I looked at the woman''s means very special. The means to kill Su Yang is not a great practice. It''s strange, so I''m curious."


    "It''s not too much to have many strange people in such a huge organization. However, these two people are really the strangest."


    Fang Xie said, "before I came here, I asked San Jin Hou to arrange someone to meet me. San Jin Hou mentioned these two people. The man''s name is Lian Dan and the woman''s name is Xue Mei. Both of them belong to those people who have no spiritual talent but are absolutely strong, like a small waist and Mr. Zhuo."


    "Special abilities?"


    Mo Congzhi nodded: "sometimes I don''t understand how the same people can be so different. There are so many amazing special physiques in this world, as if they have been blessed by God. Even today, if a great practitioner who knows the Ming realm is killed by a person who doesn''t understand practice, I''m afraid few people will believe it."


    After she sighed, she asked Fang Xie, "didn''t San jinhou go to the front yard last night? Why didn''t you see him do it?"


    "Because he didn''t use his hand."


    Fang Xie said, "someone in the dark is better after all, so he still doesn''t show up. When Mu Guangling found his son lost, I can imagine the mood. We provoked a tiger lying in the eastern Xinjiang for many years. No one knows how mu Guangling will kill him."


    "It''s you, not us."


    The foam curd rubbed the slender, beautiful neck like a white swan and said lazily, "when did you and I become us?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongdingcheng


    Twelve hundred iron cavalry are ready to go. This has always been a strange team. They are wearing the standard armor of the great Sui army and wearing a blue cloak, but they don''t carry the standard weapons of the great Sui Dynasty. They don''t see a long name on the winning hook of the war horse, and they don''t carry a horizontal knife on their back.


    Under the blue cloak, it could be vaguely seen that they were carrying something like a wooden stick on their back, because they were covered, they couldn''t see it carefully. On the waist, there was a two foot long short knife hanging on the left, and a cover made of deer skin hanging on the right, with a bent short stick like thing inserted in it.


    Mu Guangling strode out of the government house, turned over and jumped on a divine horse, with a gloomy face.


    The old housekeeper surnamed Zhou behind him said with some concern: "sir... It''s better to leave it to the people below. It''s expected that those people don''t dare to do anything about the little Grandpa. Most of them are taken as hostages to get out of Dongjiang. If you lead troops out of the city like this, I''m afraid it will cause speculation among the battalions and families below."


    "There''s no time for this."


    Mu Guangling said with a cold face, "of course I''ll save my own son!"


    He patted the war horse: "look at Shanhaiguan in person. Once you take it, order all battalions to assemble in dongdingcheng immediately. All men and horses must be together within ten days. Those who disobey the military order will be killed immediately!"


    "Here"


    Lao Zhou answered, looking at the anger on the Duke''s face, his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    For too many years, I haven''t seen such a strong and tyrannical anger on the face of this man who is called a true gentleman and the Lord of the good country. Lao Zhou was a little cold in his heart and didn''t dare to look at it again.

 Chapter 860

    The world is too big


    No matter in the previous life or this life, the world is so big that no one can master even the news about himself. The more famous he is, the more so. The more famous a person is, the more people mention him. There are countless things directly or indirectly related to him. Therefore, no one can master all the information about himself.


    Relatively speaking, it is easier for people who prefer to be in the wilderness. In a village with only dozens of people, even if the village head is such a famous person, at most dozens of people will mention him? In another village hundreds of miles away, I''m afraid few people know about other people''s villages.


    Fang Xie is already very famous.


    It''s not a day or two for him to become famous. In fan Gu, he is a famous person, because he relies on his little wisdom and experience brought back from his previous life to help fan Gu people live a life of meat and food at home. After entering Chang''an, Fang Xie was also famous, because his pinyin annotation method and small character calculation method startled a large number of scholars in Chang''an City, and those respectable and lovely old friends applauded.


    Despite the war, the small character calculation method and pinyin annotation method have been popular all over the country in recent years. Even private school students have to hold an officially published book to study first, and then teach it to students. However, it would have been a lot of money if Fang Xie had been able to print and distribute it himself. Of course, that''s impossible.


    Now fangxie is more famous because he is already the Duke of the town.


    Not everyone knows how many stories have happened behind these three words, but anyone who knows that Fang Xie has been promoted to the Duke of the country can tell one or two more.


    Many people began to tell the story of Fang Xie in the way of legend. Isn''t it a kind of pride to become a legend in the eyes of a large number of people?


    Fang Xie was not proud, because he knew what hardships he would face in the future. When he walked out of fan Gu, what he thought was to make himself live safely by relying on the strength of the great Sui Dynasty. If he couldn''t successfully enter the martial arts academy, he would find a Yamen to be a petty official, at least without worry about food and clothing.


    At that time, there were still many hardships, not to mention now?


    The current formula is not as simple as trying to live safely.


    He has stood high enough, so he can only continue to climb high.


    Shengfangting ancient town, like the Buddha, is still so comfortable. Fang Xie and his party were in a hurry. They had a comfortable lunch in the town. Then he was in the mood to take his women around the street and bought some snacks such as Spiced melon seeds to spend his boring time on the boat. Fang Xie found a book shop and bought a biography of emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian. It is said that the author was from the reign of Emperor Taizong. The person who wrote this book came from a small rich family. Most of the reason why he dared to truthfully write some words that were slightly disrespectful to Emperor Taizu was because he really loved literature. Less than half of the reason... Is reading stupid.


    He wrote it himself, printed it at his own expense, and then sent several copies to his relatives and friends. He thought it would be even if it was popular in a small circle. Who thought it would be a big case. The book somehow got into the hands of Emperor Taizong. Emperor Taizong angrily ordered to check it. Those who wrote the book were copied and beheaded, and those who circulated the book died and exiled, followed by sin.


    Such a book would never appear in any book shop when the Sui Dynasty was peaceful. Even if the boss of the book shop was bold, it was not such a way to die, because it would involve his family.


    This 120 Liang silver biography of Taizu, which Fang Xie bought in shengfangting ancient town, is not much worse if it is not an isolated one. If the great Sui Dynasty is really extinct and the next peaceful and prosperous era comes, if this book is sold, it will be more than 120 Liang.


    "Taizu is indeed the first male Lord in the world, but there is no one like the twelve emperors of the former dynasty in his stubbornness."


    When Fang Xie saw this sentence, he couldn''t help sighing. Someone dared to write like this during the reign of Emperor Taizong. He really killed himself. This era is still the era of imperial power. Where is freedom of speech? It''s not like Fang Xie''s previous life. Although it''s still a little imprisoned, at least everyone dares to joke about the holy name.


    "Lord"


    Chen Xiaoru came in from the outside and handed a note in his hand: "the message sent by Zuo mingchan..."


    Fang Xie opened it and looked. There were only a few dozen words on the note, but he explained almost everything clearly. To sum up, Zuo mingchan and the people of Xiaoqi school filled in some trouble for Luo Tu in Muping. This time, more than a dozen vehicles of firearms purchased from the rebels of the Principality of Ross were robbed by Zuo mingchan. Because of people''s hands and feet and the support of goods from all over the world, these things were not burned, but transported to the southwest by ship.


    Recently, more and more foreigners have appeared in Muping city. At most, even half of the market is occupied by foreigners, and the other half is occupied by harvested Sui merchants. As for the Dongchu merchants who once occupied almost the whole market in Muping City, they seem to have disappeared overnight. It''s hard to find them now.


    Just because a large number of foreigners entered Muping City, the rebels of the Principality of Ross who did business with luotu became more careful. Zuo mingchan captured several of luotu''s men and interrogated them. Originally, luotu ordered a large number of fire guns and artillery, but the people of the Principality of Ross couldn''t get so many weapons if they wanted so much money.


    What Zuo mingchan didn''t find was that because of such a large order, he quietly helped the people of the opru Empire solve a problem.


    Lotu took out enough money, so much that the rebel leaders of the Principality of Ross had forgotten that they wanted money to expand the army for revenge. Several leaders looked at each other with greedy eyes, and then smiled and said that we have so much silver and resist fart. Let''s sell our weapons to those stupid Han people and let them go to war. It''s good for us to fly away with the silver and find a good place to be an uncle.


    fit in easily with.


    Perhaps even the Lyman emperor of the opru Empire did not expect that the rebels in the Principality of Ross disappeared in this way.


    "Something''s wrong"


    After reading the secret letter, Fang Xie shook his head: "what''s going on over there at Yang Shunhui?"


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "Yang Shun Hui has been very close to foreigners recently. Yang Shun Hui nodded when foreigners could enter Mouping city to do business, so Yang Shun Hui must receive a lot of benefits. Therefore, every time foreigners enter the general''s house of Yang Shun Hui, they go in with boxes of gifts."


    "Not very good"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then ordered: "go and find a way to contact San jinhou and ask him to send people who go down all over the world to find some businessmen from the East Chu as soon as possible. Don''t delay this matter... I doubt that the East Chu has destroyed the country."


    Chen Xiaoru was startled by this. He paused for several seconds before he responded: "my God! My Lord said that all the merchants in the East Chu have disappeared. It is not because foreigners supply goods more cheaply and directly, but because foreigners have destroyed the East Chu under the pretext of such a thing?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s what I''m worried about. The emperor Lyman of the opru empire is ambitious. He has no opponent on the other side of the ocean. For an expanding emperor, it''s painful to find no new place to fight... Dongchu is his springboard from the other side of the ocean. As long as he destroys Dongchu, the next step is to point directly at the Central Plains."


    "Ah!"


    Chen Xiaoru suddenly thought of something: "if... If the people of Mu house led troops into the mountain customs to enter the Central Plains at this time, wouldn''t the eastern Xinjiang be empty? If foreigners knew... The consequences would be unimaginable!"


    "Tell the boatman to stop the boat!"


    Fang Xie suddenly ordered: "dock, I want to wait for someone!"


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t think of who Fang Xie was waiting for. Everyone has come back, and the people in the dark go back with the fleet. Who else needs to wait? But Chen Xiaoru knew that some things the LORD said he could, but he couldn''t ask. The biggest duty of being a subordinate is to control your mouth, ears and eyes. You don''t need to see, ask and listen to what you can know.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Jinjiadayuan Lane


    Looking at the courtyard beyond recognition, Jin Shiduo''s eyes were sad. When the old lady was still alive, although she didn''t go out, she had a seat in Tonggu Academy. Because there are seats, Jinjia is a first-class rich family in Jiangnan!


    But Jin Shiduo also knows that the things behind the rich are more cold and cruel. So he felt that he was ready for the gradual decline of the Jin family after the old lady''s death. But when wanxingchen''s sword was cut off without warning, he found that he was not ready at all.


    The old lady died. The eldest brother of the Jin family was a weak defender of the city and had no status to be excluded by the people in Tonggu Academy. Finally, the Jin family became the person pushed out by Tonggu academy after the Pang family. Pangba was killed by Luo Yao in Jiangbei. After that, the Pang family plummeted. Now no one even mentioned it.


    Now it''s his turn to suffer at the Jin family.


    He was pushed out by the people in Tonggu academy to lead the army. It was helpless. If he didn''t take it, the Jin family would be destroyed. If you do, it''s still a disaster... You can only choose a disaster that comes later. But who would have thought that Tonggu academy would disappear so soon?


    It is said that the man behind the Academy did not show up when the Academy perished!


    As a result, the Jin family was lucky enough to avoid the disaster. The disaster that came later followed after the destruction of Tonggu Academy. He himself led the troops to fight with Yang Jian in Jiangnan. His second brother Jin Shixiong led the troops to fight with the man named puhu in Jiangbei. Therefore, Yang Jian was angry and sent a team of armored troops to attack 600 Li and kill his Jin family first. His eldest brother died and there were almost no living people left in the family.


    The once famous family gardens have been burned, leaving only ruins.


    "Lord, now is not the time for you and me to intrigue."


    Jin Shiduo looked at the devastation and felt his heart twitching.


    Tu Mian, standing on his side, gave him an expressionless look: "you mean, ask me to avenge you?"


    "Please?"


    Jin Shiduo repeated the word, then nodded with a bitter smile: "please! I''m asking you to help me revenge. I know your cultivation is amazing, and I''m not Yang Jian''s opponent, so I can only ask you!"


    "Two conditions."


    Tu glanced at Jin Shiduo: "first, all your people and Jin Shixiong''s people belong to me, and so do you two. Of course, you don''t have to worry. You can send someone to contact Jin Shixiong in Jiangbei, and I''ll give you half a month. Second, the Jin family will try their best to help me do something, so that everyone in the world knows it!"


    "What''s up?"


    Jin Shiduo hesitated and asked.


    Tu looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, "if I have made this achievement to fight Yang Jian, so I have no choice... Why can''t I do one thing according to my own ideas? Whether life or death today... Whether he is famous or not, I have done it after all... I want to be emperor!"


    Jin Shiduo trembled and stepped back: "King... Lord, it''s very wrong to be emperor now? I''m afraid once the matter of being emperor is spread, we will have no way back and no help. Not only the people of the imperial court, but also other forces will immediately declare war on us... Lord, think twice."


    Tu smiled coldly: "what am I afraid of? If I can''t win Yang Jian, I''ll die. What enemies are I afraid of? What are the curses behind me? If I win Yang Jian, who else needs me to be afraid in the world? Who dares to scold me?"


    His big sleeve threw his negative hand behind him and stood: "anyway, I will do that. Whoever stops me will die first!"

 Chapter 861

    Someone in Jiangnan raised his head and muttered to himself that I wanted to be emperor.


    Foreigners in Muping, Eastern Xinjiang, roamed the city, and merchants in Eastern Chu disappeared.


    These seem to have nothing to do with Fang Xie, but if you look down from the sky, all the forces, large and small, are on a chessboard. No one knows which one is the hair that moves the whole body, so how can it be irrelevant? After Chen Xiaoru reported that the merchants of Eastern Chu had disappeared in Muping, Fang Xie was a little nervous. If this was as he speculated, the changes in the pattern of the Central Plains would no longer be dominated by the Han people themselves.


    He ordered the ship to stop at the shore and said he would wait for someone.


    The man he was waiting for was rolling here with 1200 iron cavalry along the official road. If someone else knows that Fang Xie has come to Dongjiang, I''m afraid the first reaction is four words, distant and close attack... If the black flag army and Mu house form a temporary alliance, it will inevitably affect the world. But who would have thought that Fang Xie did not come to form an alliance, but to make enemies?


    Not long after the ship landed, a leaf boat caught up with it from behind and leaned against the side of the ship. Wu Yi, who had changed back to San Jin in royal clothes, got on the ship with a dignified face and went straight to Fang Xie''s place.


    "Lord"


    Wu Yi bowed after entering the door.


    "Hou Ye"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said, "I came up for my order to stop the ship?"


    Wu Yi nodded: "My subordinates can understand why the Lord deliberately angered Mu mansion, but I don''t understand why he stopped to wait. After all, the Lord''s safety is more than everything, and everything should be considered based on this. Mu Guangling has strong cultivation skills, and my subordinates have just learned that Mu Guangling specially trained a group of special cavalry to deal with the great practitioners to face on the battlefield in the future. My subordinates don''t know these cavalry What special means are there, but since Mu''s house is well prepared, why does the Lord stop the ship? "


    Fang Xie told the news reported by Chen Xiaoru again, and Wu Yidao''s face also changed.


    "If so, you really should stay and warn him. If foreigners move troops to the Central Plains, the people and horses of Mu house will be restrained. At that time, it will also be of great benefit to the black flag army out of the southwest."


    Wu Yidao can guess why Fang Xie deliberately angered Mu house. No matter how far away Mu house is from the southwest, it will face the black flag army sooner or later. Once the people of Mu house enter the Central Plains, they will immediately become the common enemy of many forces. Mu Guangling didn''t start the army because he knew this well. His son Mu Xianjun even ridiculed it secretly His father is timid and cowardly, but where is his father''s deep thinking?


    If there is no perfect preparation, even if Mu''s house has great influence in eastern Xinjiang, how dare it enter the Central Plains lightly and be enemies all over the world?


    Mu Xianjun looks too shallow. Mu Guangling is resourceful.


    At that time, once the forces in the Central Plains unite against the Mu house, if Fang Xie''s alliance with the Mu house in the eastern Xinjiang came out, it would not be good for the black flag army. Everyone has a regional view, and they are all Han people, but the people in the Central Plains themselves fought a terrible battle, but they can''t allow the people in the eastern Xinjiang to intervene. There are many powerful forces in the Central Plains and Jiangnan, and they will never allow one of the most powerful forces from the eastern Xinjiang Finally took the chair.


    For a long time, no matter how hard they fight, the people from the Central Plains have been taking turns. But once the people from the eastern Xinjiang step in and succeed in the end, the forces of all parties will be reshuffled in the future. How many interests can these giants have? They used to share the big cake of the Central Plains. Now there is an outsider. I''m afraid they will have to eat more, but they won''t agree.


    The purpose of Fang Xie is to become the leader of all forces in the Central Plains in the future. Now it seems that it is very unwise to offend the Mu house. It will be different later. It is precisely because Fang Xie has seen through the strong mind of the central plains that he did not intend to have a good relationship with the Mu house from the beginning.


    Now it seems that foreigners really want to invade the Central Plains. Wu Yidao thought that Fang Xie meant to tell Mu Guangling about it, so mu Guangling didn''t dare to leave easily. After all, Dongjiang is his foundation. Once he led his troops to the West into the Central Plains, what does Dongjiang rely on to resist the invasion of foreigners?


    It is absolutely good for the development of the black flag army to involve the strength of Mu family in the eastern Xinjiang.


    "But..."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao said, "it''s not dangerous for the Lord. It''s better to tell Mu Xianjun about it and leave him. He will naturally tell Mu Guangling."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "You haven''t seen Mu Xianjun''s eyes... Even if I told Mu Xianjun that foreigners were going to invade, he wouldn''t tell Mu Guangling. Mu Xianjun''s ambition in his eyes is too big. He won''t give up eastern Xinjiang in order to sit in that chair in the future. Since ancient times, those who sit in the Central Plains have been the orthodoxy in the world. What else would he want if the army of Mu family could enter the Central Plains at that time Dongjiang? "


    "This man... Can''t be so stupid?"


    "He''s not stupid, he''s paranoid."


    Fang Xie smiled: "don''t worry, Lord. I won''t let myself get into danger easily. It''s just right that you came. I was going to send someone to invite you over."


    "What do you want?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "First of all, everyone on this ship is transferred to another ship. You take the town and continue to return westward. The ship stops here and I''ll stay by myself. Don''t say more. It''s much easier for me to get away myself than to get away with most of them. I''ll let Taoist Zun Xiang qingniu support in the dark, so you don''t need to advise."


    "Second, let''s go down and try our best to explore the affairs of Dongchu. Even if Dongchu is destroyed quickly, there will be people who will stay outside and don''t go back. Only huotongtian has the strength to find these people."


    "Here"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "my subordinates let Lianshan and his wife go with another big ship. My subordinates stay."


    He bowed his head and leaned over: "after returning, please punish the Lord for failing to respect the military order."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and did not refuse. He nodded: "that''s the arrangement."


    After saying this, Fang Xie turned and looked at Chen Xiaoru who had been standing aside: "Send a secret letter to Zuo mingchan. It''s estimated that he can''t go back to the camp for a while. If the foreigners really invade, the first stop is Muping. Let him stay with his men. Once the foreigners'' army comes in, Zuo mingchan''s people will break up and hide. I need them to inquire about all the news about the foreigners'' army."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru answered and turned to work.


    Fang Xie looked out of the window and said to himself, "I don''t know how many people will forget the interest disputes at that time... I don''t know how many good boys will die from guns..."


    Wu Yi didn''t understand this and was stunned for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dongchu


    palace


    Teams of foreigners wearing military uniforms of different styles from those of the Han army passed by one by one. Now there is no shadow of any Dongchu people in the whole Dongchu city. All Dongchu residents are ordered to stay in their homes and kill all Dongchu people who find themselves on the street.


    At least 100000 troops of the opru Empire entered the city, which is known as the richest city in the world, and then bumped countless gold and silver into ships and transported them back to the other side of the ocean.


    Standing at the top of Ruyi palace, the capital of Eastern Chu, you can see the opru imperial warships swimming back and forth on the sea. The ferocious beasts covered with iron look very different from the warships of Eastern Chu. The warships of opru Empire don''t look gorgeous or even ugly, but they are undoubtedly the real war machines.


    From time to time, we can see the firelight on the warship, which is the power of Shipborne artillery. Some fishermen in Dongchu are trying to escape from the warships of the opru empire in small boats, which are ruthlessly smashed by artillery. There are a lot of firelights on the sea, but there is no fireworks like beauty.


    Yes, just the cold smell of killing.


    Ruyi city is certainly not as large as Chang''an, but it seems more magnificent here. Because Ruyi city is built according to the mountains, the whole city extends from the hillside of the mountain near the sea, and then to the shore. Unlike Chang''an City, Ruyi city has no walls except the magnificent palace built on the hillside. Along the coast, there are no walls, the heart of the country So exposed to the enemy''s warship artillery.


    The eastern Chu people always thought that they were the rulers of the sea, so they never worried about the safety of the capital. On the contrary, they always thought that the ultimate enemy would be the Empire called the great Sui Dynasty in the Central Plains rather than the foreigners abroad, so they deployed their troops on the western line. Although Ruyi city is known as the forbidden guard armed to the teeth, it can face sudden disasters. It is obvious that the eastern Chu people are determined to fight The ambition is far inferior to that of the Han people in the Central Plains.


    When the disaster came, only half of the powerful guards chose to take up arms and surround Ruyi city. The East Chu fleet, known as the invincible in the world, was destroyed without holding on for a day. Before the cable of the crossbow on the East Chu warship was tightened, the enemy''s shells fell on the bow of the ship.


    This was a war with too great a difference in strength. The enemy came prepared, but the people of Eastern Chu had no defense at all.


    "These people with black hair and black eyes are wonderful."


    Standing in front of the main hall of the Imperial Palace, the emperor of the oplu Empire, who was respected as the Lyman emperor, stood with his hands behind his back. He stood overlooking the whole Ruyi city and watched his fleet continue to encircle the remaining East Chu Navy on the sea.


    "They have such a prosperous economy, such magnificent buildings, such luxurious palaces, such rich nobles, but none of them has an army to keep up with the times. Moreover, their will to resist seems not as strong as I imagined. Most people soon accepted the fact of defeat... However, there are a group of strange people who hold some natural power Wonderful people are loyal to the royal family and can save the eastern Chu emperor from the siege of the army. "


    He didn''t seem to understand: "Why are those people so strong in personal ability? Is the sky above us on the other side of the sea really different from the sky above the earth?"


    "My majesty."


    Archduke shurens, with white hair and a hunched back, respectfully said: "Those are just a few people. Relatively speaking, the people on this land are weak sheep, while those powerful people are only lions who take care of these sheep. This is a very strange composition, but there is no doubt that the number of lions is far from protecting sheep... Moreover, if the sky here was really different from that over there, it would be nothing, Because you have stood on this earth, the sky will change. "


    Lyman the great smiled, looked at Hughes and said, "do you know why I like to take you?"


    Archduke shurens bowed his head: "because I am loyal enough."


    "This is just one of the reasons, and the other is... You can always say something that makes me happy. I know how high my achievements are, so I need someone around me to sing praises. Otherwise, life is so boring."


    Hughes smiled humbly, showing his yellow teeth.


    "Your Majesty, shall we continue our attack at once?"


    "Of course"


    Emperor Lehmann turned to look at the Central Plains: "I heard that there is a city called Chang''an over there, which is ten times larger than Ruyi city in Eastern Chu, even several times larger than the capital of the opru empire. I want to go there, kill all the lions, lock all the sheep in my sheepfold and produce wool for me."


    "Ha ha"


    Hughes laughed and seemed to admire Lyman''s humor.

 Chapter 862

    The people will not take care of it, nor can they see the torrent and undercurrent in eastern Xinjiang, nor can they see the disaster that may come tomorrow. They can only see today''s day and run for today. It''s time for spring sowing. There are few pedestrians on official roads.


    When the farmers working in the field heard the sound of thunder rolling from a distance close to the ground, they got up and looked in the direction of the sound. They are curious and take the opportunity to straighten up and relax. The children were playing by the roadside and had not noticed why their father''s tired bent waist looked so strange at his age. They also don''t understand why father would hold his waist with his hands when he stood up, gasping and sweating.


    When they saw that it was a frightening army coming, the adults in the field began to shout the children to leave the official road with panic. The children ran to their parents'' arms like chicks who would get under their parents'' wings in danger.


    It''s been a long time since the army was mobilized, so people are a little frightened.


    The cavalry rushing past on the official road was fierce, and the word mu on the front flag let the people breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s from Mu mansion.


    This place is not far from the Bank of the Yangtze River. You can see the levee through the village.


    More than a dozen riders came from the Yangtze River to meet the team. The father holding the child in the field told the child that it was called scouts to explore the way for a large group of people and horses. The child''s eyes are full of admiration. At this age, he still thinks that his father knows everything. If he has any questions, he can get answers from his father.


    The Scout Leader jumped off his horse, ran quickly for a few steps, and then knelt down on one knee in front of a general in armor. Because he was far away, the people didn''t know what he was talking about. Then they saw the armored general reach forward and the team set off again.


    "Grandpa, I will be such a general in the future!"


    A boy nestled in his father''s arms.


    "OK"


    The father laughed: "my children are ambitious!"


    I don''t know how many fathers appreciate their children so sincerely, and then have to worry about how their children can live a little better in the future a few years later. The fact is, ambition does not mean... Success. If a million fathers have been proud of their son''s words, perhaps at most one of them can be so proud that he can watch his son put on the armor.


    The remaining 999999 fathers were either hands-on church sons to farm, or hands-on church sons to work, or... Wipe an old tear at the moment his son put on his coat and pray that his son would not die in battle.


    The team quickly crossed the villages and towns, and then rushed all the way west along the Yangtze River embankment. After more than ten miles, the team stopped again. There was a large ship parked by the river less than 200 meters away from the team. This was the only place suitable for large ships to park within a radius of 30 miles.


    It used to be a very prosperous place for merchant ships to supply. More than ten years ago, the Yangtze River disaster flooded hundreds of miles on both sides of the river. This place was also destroyed. Who knows that the trestle was exposed again after the water retreated, but there was no damage. However, because a water stronghold was built near the county seat more than 50 miles away, there were no ships for the caravan to berth here.


    Alone, only one ship.


    There was no sign on the ship, so I couldn''t tell which firm it belonged to.


    The general in armor waved his hand, and the team immediately split up. He jumped down from the horse, raised his eyes, carefully observed it, and then gave a few low orders. Two hundred Knights immediately came down from the horse and took out the weapons hidden under the cloak from behind.


    It''s a musket, something many people in the Central Plains have heard of but haven''t seen. There seems to be something more special about Mu Guangling''s firearm team. When it was first established, Su Yang, the leader of Penglai sect, once asserted that this cavalry team was an army that could really threaten the overhaul.


    Two hundred men and fifty men surrounded the big ship, then stopped dozens of meters away, formed a fan-shaped array, and aimed the muzzle of their guns at the ship.


    Mu Guangling took off the iron helmet from his head, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    He strode to the side of the ship, followed by eight generals in iron armor and holding a long name. In this cavalry team, only these eight people still use chopsticks, not firearms.


    Big ship


    On deck


    Fang Xie sat there alone, with a small table in front of him. On the table was a plate of steaming stewed fish. It was river fish he personally caught after dawn. It was stewed slowly over a small fire for more than an hour, with a pleasant aroma. He was still in the mood to go to the shore to ask for two radishes, then cut them into thick slices and stew them under the fish.


    In the northwest, people in fangucheng are used to stewing fish like this. It''s just that they don''t have much time to eat fish all year round. The small lake in the east of fangucheng doesn''t freeze for only a few months. Fangu people are used to stewing radish and fish together and call it fish pickle.


    To tell the truth, after stewing for a long time, the taste of radish is really better than fish.


    Not only radishes, but also wide vermicelli stewed together, sometimes with some streaky pork. This kind of eating method must be regarded as different in the south of the Yangtze River in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie picked up a piece of radish and put it into his mouth to feel the smell of fish.


    He looked sideways at Mu Guangling who had boarded the ship, then reached out to pick up the wine pot and filled the empty glass opposite with wine. Behind him, Mu Xianjun with a broken arm sat in a chair with a cruel face. When he saw his father, he cried like a child.


    "Take the young master back"


    Mu Guangling looked at Mu Xianjun''s bare right shoulder, and his eyebrows trembled involuntarily. The iron armor guard behind hurried forward and helped muxianjun down the ship.


    "I changed my mind temporarily."


    Fang Xie pointed to the opposite chair: "I was going to let my people take my father-in-law first. Later, I thought about it. It''s better to give him back to you first."


    Mu Guangling sat down opposite Fang Xie with a heavy face and waved his hand to stop the guard''s intention to come forward.


    "It smells good"


    Mu Guangling picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of fish in his mouth and chewed slowly: "a person''s attitude towards food can explain his attitude towards himself. The Duke of Zhenguo can stew a fish so delicately and slowly, so he cares more about himself. So I don''t know why you deliberately target me."


    "The first thing you did when you came to Dongjiang ruined my layout in northern Liao. I didn''t investigate this because you are Wan Yanyong''s uncle after all. I can find a reason for you. You don''t want your father-in-law to be your enemy in the future... That''s enough."


    "The second thing, you killed two of my men and sent their heads back to my house. I also found a reason for you, because these two people were really sent up for you to kill. If they didn''t find them by themselves, you wouldn''t have a chance to kill them. That''s enough."


    "The third thing, you broke my son''s arm."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "I didn''t help you find a reason for this, because any reason is meaningless. Even if my son is wrong, it''s not wrong in his father''s eyes. The wrong is always the person who hurt him. He doesn''t have an arm. If I don''t kill the person who abandoned his arm, it''s my father''s fault."


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie nodded: "understandable."


    "So, I have no reason not to kill you."


    Mu Guangling put down his chopsticks and looked straight into Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "I spent the whole morning stewing this fish, and then beat it after eating."


    Fang Xie picked a piece of fish fat and put it into his mouth, then took a sip of wine. It was very beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Saying this has nothing to do with you wasting my son''s arm."


    Mu Guangling looked at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie drank the last mouthful of wine, looked at the remaining half plate of stewed fish and said sadly, "I thought you would eat some, but I didn''t expect to waste my kindness."


    This sentence is a pun.


    "What you told me is not worth my son''s arm."


    Mu Guangling stood up and stepped back: "If Dongjiang is really faced with disaster, I''d rather give up entering the Central Plains and guard every inch of land I should guard. I thank you for telling me this, and the 100000 border troops also thank you for warning in advance. The Mu family knows what''s important. I can fight for the world for my son, but I can''t lose Dongjiang for the world. But it has nothing to do with the war between you and me Yes. "


    "I didn''t want to avoid the war because I told you this. If I want to avoid it, I don''t have to stop or give your son back to you. Maybe just because I gave your son back to you, you think I''m courting you... If you think so, you''re wrong."


    Fang Xie also got up and stretched his body: "I give him back to you because with his cultivation, even if there is only one arm left, he can kill countless enemies on the battlefield in the future, because he can work for Dongjiang. If he returns him to you, he still comes to me, and I will kill him directly next time."


    "Why did you tell me about foreigners?"


    Mu Guangling suddenly asked, "if I lead troops into the Central Plains and foreigners invade on a large scale, I will suffer heavy losses if I rush to lead troops back to defense. Isn''t it better for you? It seems foolish for you to tell me now. A person who focuses on the highest place should not make such a choice."


    "You''re wrong again."


    Fang Xie said, "only those who look at the highest place know what must be put in the front."


    Fang Xie pulled up his cuffs and revealed the white lining inside, which was very clean and refreshing.


    "Let your people go back. It will inevitably hurt innocent people. Your firearm team doesn''t mean much to me. I made this thing earlier than you. I learned last night that your firearm team has a special firearm team that can deal with overhaul walkers. But I happened to kill a natural poison before. If I diluted his blood and soaked it with ammunition, it can corrode the overhaul walkers Is that right? "


    Fang Xie was a little proud when he said this.


    "Just guessed this because your son brought that man to kill me, and I happen to be the one who is not afraid of this thing, so you''d better keep this man to deal with foreigners. Although there are no practitioners among foreigners, there are some mages who change the vitality of heaven and earth with the help of meteorites."


    "Why do you know so much?"


    Mu Guangling asked curiously.


    "Who knows."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "Maybe it''s because I worry a lot... Come on, I have to go back after this fight. I have to tell you not only, but also all the forces in the Central Plains, but also the imperial court. I have to stop fighting, and you''re wrong. Just as you will immediately give up your plan to enter the Central Plains because foreigners may invade, in China There are many people who are willing to give up fighting for this matter. If you don''t believe it, look at how many people are willing to give you a hand when the foreign army sets foot on the land of eastern Xinjiang. "


    Fang Xie said slowly, "some things can change the position that we are enemies. I always believe in this."


    Mu Guangling was silent for a while, then shook his head: "there''s no need to fight. I can''t kill you."


    He looked back to the distance: "this revenge will be counted with you until the day I kill all foreigners."


    He turned and strode: "Fang Xie, I tell you! The reason why Mu Guangling was able to gain a foothold in the East is that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty didn''t want to change me. I know what is important and what is light! The Mu family has shed too much blood to defend the East. Today, if foreign enemies invade again, the blood of the Mu family will never flow behind others! As long as I don''t die, I''ll come back to you sooner or later! My son has an arm The account can never be erased! "


    Fang Xie watched the figure go away and threw his fists.

 Chapter 863

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Fang Xie didn''t expect Mu Guangling to turn around and leave. If Fang Xie was surprised that Mu Guangling had resolutely given up the idea of entering the Central Plains, then Mu Guangling''s current turn has greatly changed Fang Xie''s impression of him. In Mu Guangling''s own words, he always knew what was light and what was heavy. Some people may think Mu Guangling is self contradictory. In fact... He has always had that protection.


    Suddenly, Fang Xie thought that this was the origin of the six words Mu Guangling, a true gentleman? Fang Xie thought he had seen through the essence of a person, so he thought that the three words given to Mu Guangling by the people were just a joke. But now, he was ashamed to find that what the people saw was always so true.


    Fang Xie turned and jumped down from the boat. A small boat in the river swept over from the river like electricity. The fat man standing on the boat waved his big sleeve back, and the boat came quickly. When Fang Xie landed on the boat, the boat swayed, and the fat man immediately turned white.


    "If you practice lightness skills, you can''t take care of other people''s emotions?"


    It''s really difficult for a fat man to drive a small boat. Fang Xie doesn''t really know lightness skills. His speed comes entirely from the explosive power of muscles, so it''s inevitable to make the boat turbulent when he falls.


    "I don''t have time to practice that thing."


    Fang Xie stood at the bow of the boat, his feet stood firm, as if nailed to the boat, and then pressed his palms on both sides of the boat, which immediately exploded into a wave on both sides of the boat. The boat rushed forward like a stray arrow. Xiang qingniu didn''t have time to get ready to sit on the boat. He looked at Fang Xie bitterly: "if you''re scared to pee, will you fucking wash my underwear?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry."


    Xiang qingniu simply lay down in the boat, as if his back depended on something to make him more secure. Every time Fang Xie pressed his palm down, the boat would rush forward hundreds of meters. Although it is upstream, the speed of the ship is amazing. The boatmans on the river were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "My God, that ship is flying on the water!"


    "Who''s driving the boat!"


    "Is that an immortal?"


    "It must be. Only immortals have that style!"


    A large ship from whose house I don''t know came from the opposite. Several girls aged 16 or 17 were in good years. They had gathered together to chirp and point out the scenery on both sides of the Strait, like a group of singing birds on the branches. Some of them had sharp eyes and saw the boat coming from the opposite side. They were surprised to cover their mouths and whispered. Several girls immediately turned to see it.


    But I saw a young man in black standing in the bow of the boat, and I didn''t know what magic was used. The boat was flying close to the water. The young childe didn''t prop up the boat or shake the oar. The boat seemed to travel again. The young man stood upright in the bow, so natural and unrestrained.


    For a moment, the girls all stared round and looked here. Where would they care about the scenery?


    Xiang qingniu lay in the boat and saw several beautiful chicks on the passing ship. He actually whistled loudly. The fat on his smiling face was trembling, and his small eyes narrowed into a seam. No one would believe that he was the leader of Leshan Yiqi view in the Qing Dynasty and the Taoist priest of the Sui Dynasty.


    "I''m good at it. I used to see women hiding. Now I dare to play hooligans."


    Fang Xie said without looking back.


    "Bah"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "this is true temperament. What is it called playing hooligans?"


    At this time, the boat became like a dolphin. With every effort, the boat would jump out of the water, which was very similar to the way dolphins jumped out.


    "Spit"


    Xiang qingniu spat the fishy mercury that rushed into his mouth: "I thought you and Mu Guangling would have a world shaking battle. This is also a decisive battle that can cause an exclamation in the Jianghu. I ran four or five miles this morning to find a shop, bought melon seeds, peanuts and a pot of wine. I was so well prepared that I waited to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. You two didn''t fight. Do you deserve me?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in short, you took off your pants and showed you this, didn''t you?"


    "Fart!"


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t understand the brain circuit of Fang Xie, scolded and said leisurely: "But then again, do you know why there are no brilliant overhaul walkers in eastern Xinjiang? Although Mu Guangling is a great master, he is a member of the imperial court and can''t be regarded as a genuine Jianghu guest. There are few sects in eastern Xinjiang, and why did the founder of Penglai sect go to the island to find some pure cultivation?"


    Fang Xie was curious about this: "why?"


    "Others may not really know, but I know so much."


    Xiang qingniu proudly raised the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu pillowed his arms and looked at the blue sky and white clouds: "It is said that a long time ago, there were more than 200 years. The Jianghu in the Central Plains was very prosperous. There were many famous schools and experts. Each school had its own experts of the town school. There were constant disputes. Every once in a while, there would be two or even several sects fighting. Do you know why this situation happened?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and waited for Xiang qingniu to continue.


    Xiang qingniu said slowly, "the reason for this chaotic situation is that the largest zongmen Yueying hall, the ruler of the Jianghu, fell down."


    This is the second time Fang Xie heard the name: "the moon shadow hall before wanjian hall subdued the Jianghu?"


    "Yes"


    Xiang qingniu Road: "My Shifu defeated the leader of Yueying hall, and then Yueying hall began to go downhill. Later, Shifu built wanjian hall. In order to recover face, 36 hall leaders of the four Dharma protectors attacked the Mountain Gate of wanjian hall with experts, but they were broken by Shifu''s sword. Since then, Yueying Hall has never recovered. And my Shifu has no intention of taking the opportunity to dominate the Jianghu, so Yueying hall After the fall, Jianghu disputes broke out. "


    "As a result, Yueying hall became the first one to be unlucky. Most of the experts were broken, and the once huge thing only had a false name. Therefore, many Jianghu sects joined forces to attack Yueying hall and counted the numerous crimes committed by Yueying hall in the Jianghu. Many sects besieged Yueying Hall''s mountain and River Villa, but Yueying hall was destroyed. However, those Jianghu sects besieged Shanhe villa also suffered heavy losses , the moon shadow hall is thin and dead. Camels are bigger than horses and kill many people. "


    Xiang qingniu Road: "At that time, it was also because the great Zheng State of the former dynasty had been corrupted and the imperial court could not control the Jianghu, so the situation was particularly chaotic. After the fall of the moon shadow hall, many people began to think that they were the best in the world, but they didn''t dare to challenge my master. At this time, some sects thought of a way. They invited people known as the first expert in eastern Xinjiang to the Central Plains and pretended to say We should respect him as the leader of the Jianghu and let him challenge my master. "


    Fang Xie smiled: "the result can be imagined."


    "Yes"


    Xiang qingniu Road: "At the Jianghu meeting held that year, my Shifu was asked to make peace with various forces. It was a good thing, but my Shifu didn''t refuse. Who would have thought that at the Jianghu meeting, my Shifu found that those people deliberately made a scene and called sect leaders in the Jianghu to witness the decisive battle between the first master in eastern Xinjiang and Shifu. What they wanted to see was two defeats The scene of all injuries. "


    "My Shifu was never afraid of fighting. In that war, the first master in eastern Xinjiang was defeated by my Shifu, and the man was unwilling to go. That was the day my Shifu commented on the world''s martial arts at the Jianghu meeting. Later, because he was not convinced, the first master in Eastern Xinjiang entered the pass with a large number of Eastern practitioners and destroyed several sects that invited him to the Central Plains. Those people I couldn''t beat him, so I had to beg my master again. "


    "My Shifu once again defeated the first master in eastern Xinjiang and abandoned his cultivation. I thought it was over... Who knows, the sects of the Central Plains united to counter attack and enter eastern Xinjiang. The war... Was particularly tragic. Almost all the sects in eastern Xinjiang were destroyed and have not slowed down until now. I speculated that the founder of Penglai sect, It was in order to avoid the chaotic war that I ran to Penglai Island for retreat. "


    "Think about it..."


    Xiang qingnewton said after a moment: "hundreds of sects joined hands to kill all the practitioners in the eastern Xinjiang. The scene must be so tragic that people can''t bear to see it."


    Fang Xie also had some feelings in his heart, either because he listened too deeply, or because he thought too much, his spirit was in a trance, and he didn''t know what happened. The water wave in front of him suddenly became vast, white and all became fog. It was very thick, and there was a bloody smell in the fog.


    The wind with the smell of blood gradually blew the fog away. Fang Xie seemed to see countless people rushing towards this side, and everyone''s face was firm and unyielding. These people rubbed Fang Xie''s boat and strode forward to the East. They were covered with blood and wounds, ragged clothes, looking a little desolate but particularly heroic. Opposite them, there seemed to be a large dark shadow I can''t see clearly.


    They rushed forward with their blood. They didn''t know why they fell down one by one. The people behind them immediately filled up and continued to move forward. All kinds of cultivation efforts were constantly exerted, and the vitality of heaven and earth was chaotic like a volcanic eruption. The people in front of them kept dying, and the people behind them kept moving forward.


    This scene made Fang Xie''s heart almost stop beating.


    A practitioner rushed to the front, and suddenly a red light flashed. He bit his teeth in front of his companion behind him, holding a red thing in his arms, and then the thing exploded, and the practitioner was blown to pieces. The companion behind looked down at the incomplete corpse on the ground, wiped the blood from his face, and shouted to move on.


    Fang Xie saw the flags of various colors, which were the flags of various religious sects. Some religious sects were marked by the sun and moon, some by animals, and some by swords. All kinds of people holding the flag gathered together, and the crowd behind the flag gathered into a sea.


    The colors are different, the clothes are different, the cultivation skills are different, but their faces are the same... Perseverance!


    Fang Xie''s body could not help shaking. He was really frightened by what he saw in his trance. He rubbed his eyes hard, and the illusion disappeared. There was nothing on the river, no fog, no crowd, no blood smell.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he was a little stunned, Xiang qingniu asked.


    "It''s all right. Listen too attentively."


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t find that his face had changed color.


    He was not sure what he saw in his illusion. Maybe it was just the story of Xiang qingniu that made him see the Jianghu war more than 200 years ago? However, Fang Xie knew that it was definitely not a war 200 years ago. If it was a fight in the Jianghu, how could everyone have the same expression? There are too many disputes in the Jianghu, and I have never seen such a fierce person who is not afraid of death!


    Fang Xie suddenly remembered that when he left Chang''an for Yongzhou, he passed Mangdangshan and saw the picture on the mountain opening platform. Countless black armor troops drove north like a long dragon on the official road, and on the huge chariot, the golden armor general was so tall.


    Fang Xie was in a trance. He looked sideways. This time, there was no Mangdang Mountain and no mountain opening platform.


    He closed his eyes and recalled his hallucinations that day. In my mind, the dark army is still so clear. On the huge chariot, the general in gold armor suddenly looked back at him, and his eyes behind the armor looked at Fang Xie. Fang Xie even knew clearly that the general Jinjia smiled at him. Obviously, the face of general Jinjia is behind the face armor. Why can you see his smile?


    Fang Xie''s body trembled slightly, fiercely opened his eyes and stopped thinking.


    That eye


    So familiar


    What are these pictures?

 Chapter 864

    Eastern Xinjiang


    Mu Pingcheng


    More and more foreigners have been wandering around the street. It seems that they are not professional compared with Dongchu businessmen. Dongchu businessmen will never leave their stalls before the end of the market, and these foreigners are not like doing business at all, but more like sightseeing.


    Foreigners dressed in strange costumes in the eyes of Han people looked curiously at everything, streets, buildings, including people in Muping city. It''s like Muping people looking at foreigners curiously, but the eyes of the two people are different. Muping locals look at foreigners with the eyes of seeing strange animals. Foreigners look at Mouping people with the eyes of seeing low animals.


    The clothes of foreigners were secretly ridiculed by Mouping people. In particular, the swallow tailed coat and tight pants, and the big bag bulging on the crotch looked disgusting and barbaric. Foreigners'' women''s skeletons are generally large. They are wearing long skirts with shoulders exposed. The two things on their chest are bulging like white steamed bread just out of the pot, which has expanded to the extreme. Mouping men can''t help thinking when they see it. What''s the feeling of touching?


    Because there are more and more foreigners, the market is not peaceful. The greatest advantage of Dongchu merchants was to abide by the laws of the great Sui Dynasty and dare not offend the Sui people. Therefore, there were so many merchants from the eastern Chu Dynasty in Muping City, and there was no vicious incident. However, since foreigners replaced the East Chu people, the public security in Muping has become worse and worse.


    A while ago, a foreigner was dragged away by the merchant because he didn''t pay for his things. The foreigner hardly hesitated. He took out a short gun from his waist and raised his hand with a shot. A blood hole was punched out in the merchant''s leg and fell down mournfully. The street patrol captains and officers and soldiers quickly surrounded him. The foreigner was not afraid of the army, but shouted abuse, Controlled by the angry crowd, he was bound and sent to the government.


    According to the previous rules of the great Sui Dynasty, foreigners who dare to make trouble on the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, no matter where they come from, will be sentenced according to the laws of the great Sui Dynasty. For example, in Fangu city in the northwest, the herdsmen from Mengyuan were also very fierce, but no one dared to make a random attack in front of the border army.


    In any case, Li Xiaozong can still maintain the dignity of an empire. As long as he is found, any Mongolian Yuan people or other grassland people who make trouble will be dealt with immediately.


    But this time it''s a little different.


    The foreigner who hurt the bartender was caught in the government. The magistrate of Mouping sentenced him to 30 boards in court and then went to prison to compensate the bartender. As a result, a group of officers and soldiers from the general''s house rushed in and said that the general wanted to interrogate the foreigner in person and took the foreigner away.


    The next day, someone saw the foreigner appear in the market and continue to look at the Sui people with disgusting eyes. The expression was like, what can you do with me?


    Angry people surrounded his stall and asked the government to come forward and give an explanation. The Yamen of Mouping Prefecture rushed over and was also shocked. At this time, the soldiers of the general''s house appeared again and drove away the people who surrounded the foreigners'' booth with sticks. Unexpectedly, four soldiers were left to guard one side with wooden sticks until dark.


    After this incident, there were many such incidents in Muping city.


    Two days ago, two bearded foreigners openly dragged a young girl into an alley to commit misconduct in the street. The young girl resisted desperately, which attracted the Yamen patrolling the street. The Yamen was very angry and beat the two foreigners severely. Who would have thought that the next day, these yamen soldiers were paraded in the streets on charges of undermining diplomatic relations and friendship.


    The whole Mouping was filled with a very depressing atmosphere.


    And those foreigners are laughing wildly.


    According to the laws of the great Sui Dynasty, no matter where people come from, they are not allowed to carry weapons as long as they enter the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. This is the rule of the great Sui Dynasty. However, in Muping, the foreigners wandering in the street have short guns in their waists and long swords with strange shapes, just like an extended iron nail.


    Zuo mingchan sat on the window seat on the second floor of a teahouse. He looked into the street. Several peddlers carrying bulk cargo shouted to pass by. Some of them looked up. Zuo mingchan nodded quietly. The peddler immediately stepped up and left.


    On the street, the owner of a small tavern was punched by a foreigner. The drunk foreigner scolded something while beating people, and the blood on the corner of the elderly tavern owner''s mouth was so red. The crowd immediately gathered to point out. Some of the angry people came forward to theory, but they were held by their relatives. They lowered their voice and said that you mind your own business. Be careful that the people in the government catch you to swim the street!


    This will wipe out the idea of being courageous.


    The tavern owner was broken at the corner of his mouth, and the batter went away.


    The foreigner staggered down the street, picked up a fruit from the nearby stall and chewed it in his mouth. The fruit seller opened his mouth and finally endured it.


    It''s only been a few months. Because of the presence of the general''s military office, the pride of the local people in Muping was replaced by cowardice so soon.


    Foreigners took a passing young woman to their arms. The young woman shouted in horror, but she couldn''t get rid of it. People in the past watched the young woman being pulled by foreigners to a small alley, and their faces were expressionless. Just then, a vendor came over with something. It seemed that he accidentally knocked the foreigner over. The foreigner spat and cursed at the vendor.


    The salesman hurried over, helped him up, and then smiled and said something. Seeing the flattery on the merchant''s face, the onlookers'' eyes were angry. The eyes clearly said that the merchant was a shameless scum! But I forgot that I was indifferent when I watched foreigners pull young women.


    The peddler would say a few words from a foreigner and pointed to the alley. The foreigner immediately laughed and took the peddler inside.


    When the salesman turned around, he made a gesture, and several salesmen walking with him immediately stepped into the alley first. Not far away, several yamen patrolling the street looked here. One of them whispered something in the constable''s ear. The constable nodded slightly and then turned to the other side with people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the alley, a group of salesmen punched and kicked the foreigner over. Because his mouth was blocked with rags, the foreigner could only send out a weak cry for help. The salesmen acted very quickly. After putting down the foreigner, they punched the harm, and the foreigner fainted immediately.


    On the other side of the alley, several yamen soldiers who came around looked at this scene. The Yamen who reminded the constable turned and asked, "do you want to catch it?"


    The constable glared at him: "catch a fart, I didn''t see anything."


    Then he turned and left. Several other yamen servants looked at each other, and then one by one they either looked at the sky or looked at their own feet: "I heard that Lao Chen''s family had a baby yesterday. After a while, we went to his house to have a look and feel happy?"


    "OK, OK, take a few kilograms of eggs."


    "Another big cock!"


    "Count me in"


    On weekdays, the serious and rigid Constable turned back and said, but his expressionless appearance was not a little frightening in the past. The Yamen servants were stunned and laughed. The constable took out the money bag from his arms and handed it to one of the Yamen servants: "buy some more red dates, don''t buy big cocks, buy some black chickens, and then buy some crucian carp."


    "Ouch, boss, you are an expert."


    A yamen servant said with a smile.


    The constable glared at him fiercely, and then he laughed: "patrol the street! Patrol the street! It''s peaceful today, brothers, don''t slack off. In the future, if you encounter such peace today, just smile, okay?"


    "I see!"


    The Yamen servants nodded neatly.


    In the alley, the salesmen watched the Yamen leave and smiled. Then they put the foreigner in a sack and carried him out of the alley.


    Zuo mingchan stood up from the second floor, settled the silver and left. First, he strolled in the street for a while, specially passed by the gate of the general''s house of Yang Shunhui, and found several carriages parked outside the general''s house. It can be seen from the expression on the coachman''s face that the people who hired them were obviously not well received. Therefore, Zuo mingchan speculated that they must be foreigners.


    He seemed to wander aimlessly around the street for a while, and then returned to the shop where the goods all went down. When the shopkeeper Zhou Mingli saw him coming back, he immediately ordered people to close the shop in advance: "close early today, and there''s no business to do."


    The boy quickly closed the door and was glad to have an early rest.


    Zuo mingchan and Zhou Mingli looked at each other and walked into the backyard one after another. In the backyard firewood room, the beaten foreigner, who was almost humanoid, woke up after pouring a bucket of cold water. He looked at the several big men in front of him who couldn''t help shrinking back. His eyes were full of fear.


    Zhou Mingli walked in separately and frowned after looking at the foreigner: "how did it happen?"


    Without waiting for his men to explain, he said solemnly, "it''s so light!"


    His men immediately laughed, and someone went up and immediately made up for it. The foreigner choked on his chest and could hardly breathe. The foreigner drew back hard for fear of being beaten again.


    "Your name is dekri, from the opru Empire, right?"


    Zhou Mingli asked, what I really didn''t expect was that his foreigner''s words were so good. However, as a steward in Muping City, he can''t afford to sit still.


    "Now I give you two choices. First, what I ask you, what you answer truthfully, you live. Second, you can not answer anything I ask, you die."


    Dexley''s face was as white as paper and nodded at once.


    "Was Dongchu destroyed by your opru Empire?"


    Asked Zhou Mingli.


    Dekley was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Poof


    The left chirping cicada standing on one side pulled out a horizontal knife from the waist of the Xiaoqi school around him as fast as lightning, and cut off dekeli''s left hand with a knife. Before he could wail, a brave cavalry school quickly blocked dirkley''s mouth with a rag, and the wail turned into a dull hum. The blood gushed out of his wrist wound, and the next second dekri fainted in pain.


    It was another bucket of cold water. When Dirk woke up, the first thing he saw was the bright knife.


    "Yes!"


    When he saw the knife shaking again, he didn''t wait for someone to ask and immediately replied, "the army of the opru Empire has invaded the eastern Chu. If there is no accident, the Lyman emperor is now standing in the imperial palace of the eastern Chu state."


    Zhou Mingli''s face changed: "how many troops have come to attack the East Chu opru Empire?"


    "I really don''t know."


    Dekeli looked at Zhou Mingli with begging eyes: "we just received the order of Archduke shurens to confuse your Han Army and make you think we really just want to trade. I don''t know about the military, but... If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you who knows!"


    "OK"


    Zhou Mingli promised very simply: "tell me, I let you live."


    "Marquis Cleo is in the house of Yang Shunhui. He is the representative of grand duke shurens. He knows very well! He is about 60 years old, with a hunchback and glasses. If you have seen him, you will know that I am not lying!"


    With these words, declley suddenly realized something. He said a little more.


    Zhou Mingli turned and walked out. Then a Xiaoqi school took out a knife and went to dekeli. Dekeli wailed: "you promised not to kill me, you can''t be unreasonable!"


    Zhou Mingli looked back at him: "stupid man, do you think I will reason with the enemy? If you bite to death and don''t say what the Marquis Cleo looks like, I will not kill you for the time being. It''s all your own stupidity... Break his hands and feet and throw him into the sea. Some greedy fish will come over."

 Chapter 865

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Yang Shunhui knew what Muping city was like now, and he was also very uncomfortable. When he received his first gift from the people of the opru Empire, he never thought he would be tangled like this. On the one hand, there are good friends who send countless gold and silver treasures, and on the other hand, there are people of the great Sui Dynasty. How do you manage?


    At first, Yang Shun simply pretended to be deaf and dumb. As these things did not exist, he just handed them over to the local government. He offended the local people. He was scolded and offended the foreigners. He suffered losses. The Yellow Gold has dazzled his eyes, and the sentence of taking others'' soft hands has been completely confirmed on him.


    But later, when foreigners put pressure on him, Yang Shunhui couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb anymore. The last time the foreigner hurt the salesman in the street, he wanted to leave it alone, but the Marquis of the oplu Empire called Cleo came directly to the door and said that if he didn''t care, the friendship between the two countries would come to an end. The merchants of the oplu empire will withdraw from Muping completely. How dare Yang Shunhui lose foreigners again when there are no Eastern Chu merchants?


    That''s a day-to-day business.


    But once this kind of thing starts, it can''t stop at all. I had my first submission in front of marquis Cleo, and the second, third and fourth came soon. Yang Shunhui doesn''t know the disadvantages of going on like this. Foreigners are becoming more and more domineering in Muping. People complain, but what can he do?


    If you really talk to the people, the loss will be too great.


    There is nothing that can change a person''s mind faster and more than money. The fastest and greatest thing that can destroy a person''s self is desire.


    When a person''s greed has reached this stage, he can''t even control himself. Moreover, up to now, it is not just a matter of greed, but an exchange of dominance. Foreigners have now completely taken the initiative. Unless Yang Shun will turn his face, foreigners will become more and more arrogant.


    However, how can Yang Shun turn over?


    At noon, after dinner with Cleo, he sent someone to pick up some of the most brilliant brothel girls in the city. Now Cleo is in the backyard of his house. The residence of a great general in the great Sui Dynasty has become a place for foreigners to publicize adultery in the daytime. It''s wrong to say that Yang Shunhui is not angry in his heart, But he has gradually changed from a general to a slave of money. Personally, it was a war, losing conscience and dignity.


    Seeing the displeasure on Yang Shunhui''s face, Dong An, his staff, gathered forward and poured a cup of tea for Yang Shunhui: "general, is it because of the recent public security on the street?"


    Yang Shunhui now places more and more importance on Dong an. He is a smart guy and can speak. In dealing with foreigners, basically 80% of Dong An''s ideas are in line with Yang Shunhui''s appetite. Therefore, Yang Shun will simply hand over all matters related to foreigners to Dong an and just take the money.


    "You too!"


    Yang Shunhui sighed and said, "last time the people made trouble, you should send someone to drive away. Why do you leave some of my own soldiers to protect the stall for foreigners? Don''t think about it. The people can''t tell me how to scold Yang Shunhui in private! Don''t be so brainless in the future!"


    "My general!"


    Dong An said innocently: "Those crafty people can''t do without fighting... You know, when Dongchu people were there, they used to show the arrogance of our Sui people, but Dongchu was weak, so they were tolerant everywhere. But the merchants of the opru Empire were different. They really came for good business, and they didn''t care much about business. Otherwise, why the price of goods was so much cheaper than that of Dongchu merchants £¿¡±


    "Foreigners are angry here. Think about it. Why are Dongchu businessmen polite? Because they begged us Sui people to do business and pointed to us to buy their goods to make a fortune. Naturally, they want to be polite. But foreigners are not. They came for friendship. The price of goods is so low. Maybe they can''t recover the cost when they are sent across the sea. How big is this Sincerity? "


    "They came with sincerity, but what about the unruly people in Mouping city? Did they drink a pot of wine for nothing because they took advantage of others? It''s not too much. I''m even angry if I don''t let go by the collar of others'' clothes. How much is a pot of wine worth? We can''t afford this pot of wine?"


    Yang Shun was stunned for a moment and thought Dong An''s words were reasonable: "yes... People from the opru Empire really didn''t come to earn money."


    Dong An said, "that''s right! People come to make friends, and they already regard us as friends. What are friends? If I go to a friend''s house to drink a pot of wine, but my friend asks me for money, this friend can''t continue to make friends."


    "So..."


    Dong an glanced at Yang Shunhui''s face, smiled and said: "The best way to deal with these unruly people is not to be lenient, but to stop them immediately. Only by letting them know what hospitality is, can they get more benefits from foreigners. These unruly people are stupid and can''t think through this. If they offend foreigners because of their trouble, it''s a small loss. You see, there are so many people in the city, it''s really noisy How many? "


    Dong An said, "there are only a few people. In fact, these people are tricksters in their bones. At the beginning, we Sui people bullied the people of the eastern Chu state less? Isn''t it because we think it''s nothing to bully outsiders at home? Such people only need to teach a lesson, and we won''t dare next time."


    Yang Shun nodded: "anyway, it''s better to have fewer such things. Although the Sui Dynasty is not as good as before, it can''t make people feel deceived. These things are still left to you and try to appease both sides."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Dong an smiled relieved and knew that he had successfully done what the foreigners had told him again. What does it mean to work for the people of the opru Empire? Represents gold and silver treasure!


    "I''m tired. Cleo will come out later. Send a team directly to the post station. Don''t let the people who want to make trouble disturb him."


    Yang Shun would rub his eyebrows and get up.


    Dong an stood up with her and said tentatively: "General, I don''t think we can lose our demeanor. Cleo is bossy, but he is sincere in making friends. He can''t be stingy with friends, and people give him enough gifts. Why not... Choose a suitable house in the city? This business is not a day or two, and the friendship between the two countries can''t last forever. Since Cleo is opruti It is also reasonable for the permanent representative of the people''s Republic of China in Muping city to send a house. "


    "Good"


    Yang Shun nodded: "you go and arrange. Choose a suitable one to buy. How much money did you spend? Tell the cashier and I''ll approve it later."


    "My subordinates will do well!"


    Dong an smiled and said in his heart that another sum of silver had been paid in. It''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    backyard


    Cleo patted the brothel woman''s ass hard. The slap was particularly loud. The woman cried out in pain. Cleo laughed and stood up. He seemed very satisfied. After getting up, he took a long sigh of relief, and then ordered the outside: "go tell General Yang Shunhui that I''m going back."


    His Chinese is not very standard, but it''s not too bad to have this level in a few months. After Muping, Cleo has been forcing himself to learn Chinese, not only forcing himself, but also forcing his subordinates to learn Chinese. Because he knows very well that as an advance army sent by Lyman the great, learning Chinese will be of great help in the future.


    He stipulated that as long as it is in Muping City, unless it is confidential, the dialogue should use Chinese as much as possible and speak Chinese fluently as soon as possible.


    Dong''an waited outside the door for a long time. When he heard Cleo talking, he quickly flattered and smiled and pushed the door in from the outside: "my dear Marquis, are you still satisfied with today''s arrangement?"


    Cleo smiled and said, "Lord Dong knows my mind best. I even know what kind of woman I like. Alas... People like you are terrible, so I can only be friends with you, never enemies."


    Dong an hurriedly said, "how can we become enemies? You are my best friend, just like my relatives."


    "Ha ha"


    Cleo smiled, "where''s General Yang Shunhui?"


    "He drank too much and went back to sleep."


    "Well"


    Cleo winked, and Dong''an immediately kicked the brothel women out. Now Dong''an, the foreigner''s master knew what he meant with a look in his eyes.


    "Yang Shunhui''s side still needs you to stare."


    Cleo said as he put on his coat: "Our great emperor of the oplu Empire sincerely hopes to establish friendly relations with the great Sui Dynasty, and you can see our sincerity. But up to now... I still haven''t seen any contact between the people of the great Sui Dynasty and me. I keep asking Yang Shunhui, and he always says that he has written a memorial. I don''t care what your memorial is, I just want to see you as soon as possible Face. "


    Dong Anxin said that it would be better to find the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty. The little emperor in the city was afraid that he had long been under house arrest. The news of the little emperor''s death is still a secret, so Dong an didn''t know it. In his opinion, Yang Shun would dare to open Muping city privately. It is the bottom line to let foreigners in. It is absolutely impossible for them to continue to go to the Central Plains.


    Yang Shunhui is really stubborn in some places. Dong An has persuaded him several times to agree to the requirements of foreigners and let them go directly to Chang''an with goods. Anyway, no one in the Central Plains can control Mou Ping. Why not? But Yang Shunhui just refused and didn''t know what to fear.


    "Don''t worry, marquis. I will continue to persuade Yang Shunhui."


    Dong an answered with a smile, but she knew it was hard to do.


    "Dong An, my friend."


    Cleo pointed out, "take me home."


    "Yes"


    Dong''an nodded and followed him out of the door. The two men passed through the general''s house and got on the carriage outside the front yard gate. Cleo ordered the coachman to give him a few gold coins and said he wanted to try his own car. The coachman didn''t see the foreigner being so polite. Looking at the heavy gold coins in his hand, he hesitated for a moment, saying that the carriage was not worth so much gold anyway, so he simply agreed.


    A foreigner escorted the car. After the car started, Cleo suddenly looked at Dong an: "Dong An, do you know why I give so many gifts to Yang Shunhui? That''s because I think he can become a friend. Friends pay each other, and we naturally hope to get Yang Shunhui''s kindness. But now, he hasn''t been able to help me get in touch with your royal family in the Sui Dynasty. I doubt that he is greedy for our gold. Want to know I know the gold, but most of it is a gift for the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Tell me, did Yang Shunhui really send it to Chang''an? "


    Dong an was really hard to answer, but smiled awkwardly.


    "My friend, the people of our opru empire are not fools. We are willing to make friends, but we don''t want to be deceived. If we can only do business in Muping City, the great Lyman emperor will punish me. If I die, your good days will come to an end. So, I want to ask... My friend, are you brave enough?"


    "What do you mean...?"


    Dong An''s face changed and he couldn''t help pulling it in his heart.


    "We are not inseparable from Yang Shunhui, but from good friends. If Yang Shunhui can''t be friends, then we hope that real people who are willing to be friends with us will be responsible for business. If Yang Shunhui is unwilling to help, then I hope someone can help us..."


    He glanced at Dong An, smiled and said: "You should understand what I mean? If you are in charge of the business affairs of the opru Empire, how much benefit will you get? We only give such benefits to friends. Think about it, if you are willing to do that, we will give you some support. I know you are worried about Yang Shunhui''s army and Yang Shunhui''s... How to say? Oh, yes! It''s Xiuwei! "


    "Don''t ignore the strength of Lyman the great. Since we are here, we naturally have a certain understanding of you Sui people. Therefore, we are still prepared for some things. To deal with your practitioners of Sui people... Lyman the great has thought of a good way."


    "You don''t understand practice."


    Cleo patted Dong an on the shoulder: "this is better. We hope that a person who will not use violence will manage Muping, not a person who may destroy the friendship between the two countries, and continue to sit down in that chair. Think about it and I''ll wait for your answer."


    This moment


    Dong An''s face was pale.


    bathed in sweat.

 Chapter 866

    PS: there seems to be some loss in this kind of thing without advance notice... Because we didn''t tell you in advance and we were not prepared, there will be no change in clicking, red ticket, monthly ticket and reward. Since I know it''s bad to add more without notice, why do I often do this... It''s not because I''m stupid, but because the time is really not fixed. I don''t know which day I can add more, so I''m not willing to say what conditions to add more, such as reward, subscription, even if I can''t do it. It''s better to add more when you have time. It''s more important than anything, isn''t it?


    PS2: isn''t the monthly ticket a good idea


    After Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu caught up with the ship, the days returned to calm. Suddenly looking back on this trip to eastern Xinjiang, it seems that he only helped the northern Liao people get rid of a WAN Yankang, and then told Mu Guangling about the foreigners. It seems that neither of these two things has caused any big waves, but in fact, the real significance lies in the back.


    Without the western expedition, the northern Liao nationality could live a stable life for a while. Perhaps no one knows what significance the development of this tribe will have in the future. Even Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking whether it was right or wrong to help the people of northern Liao because of Wan Yan Yunshu''s relationship.


    If it is wrong, how much disaster will it cause in the future?


    As for mu Guangling, Fang Xie suddenly found that he believed what the man said before he left. He believed that Mu Guangling would not leave Dongjiang. He believed that once the foreigners invaded, it must be mu Guangling who led the troops to kill the past.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie has some worries. Not only worried about the northern Liao people, but also worried about whether Mu Guangling could stop the opru Empire if it came prepared? A brilliant monarch will never fight a war with a hot mind and no preparation.


    The black flag army is far away in the southwest. At that time, even if you want to help, I''m afraid all the forces along the way will not agree. No one will rest assured that such a vassal like Fang Xie will lead the troops through the border.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiang qingniu found Fang Xie with a pot of wine and a roast chicken bought from the shore. After sitting down opposite Fang Xie, he skillfully tore off the chicken leg and handed it to Fang Xie, and then tore off the chicken butt and began to bite: "I''ve seen you frown since I met Mu Guangling. It seems that the matter has not been solved at all."


    "Thinking about the adaptability of the northern Liao people."


    Fang Xie chewed a chicken leg and said: "I never thought that a nation would be so adaptable. After moving from 100000 mountains, I thought they would go through a long period of difficulties and encounter all kinds of setbacks. However, Mu Guangling''s ambition gave them the greatest help, and I helped them eliminate the potential internal crisis. For the people of northern Liao, as long as they live in the East If the war doesn''t affect them, the development of this nation will be better, just like bamboo shoots after the rain... "


    Xiang qingniu wouldn''t consider so many things. He wondered, "isn''t this a good thing?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s a good thing for the northern Liao people, but it may not be for the Han people."


    He knew Xiang qingniu didn''t understand and didn''t want to explain.


    The northern Liao nationality is like an alien species in the animal kingdom. It quickly adapted to the new living environment. Then there is a period of vigorous development, and then?


    I hope


    Fang Xie sighed in his heart that the ambition of this nation will not develop so quickly. Now the Sui Dynasty is in chaos. If the chaotic times can not be solved within a few years, and the strength of Mu mansion in eastern Xinjiang is greatly reduced because of the war with foreigners, will the people of northern Liao rise up?


    Fang Xie recalled Wan Yan Chongde''s eyes and WAN Yan Yong''s eyes.


    He felt a little cold on his back.


    "People will be tired if they think too much. I remember master once said that it is their ability to see farther than others, but if they only look at the distance, they will no longer be at ease. Because seeing far may get a lot of things, but also because seeing far will lose a lot of things. For example... Peace at present."


    Xiang qingniu shrugged his shoulders: "this is the old man''s original words. I haven''t considered whether it means anything. These are not what I''m used to thinking. In my life, I think the biggest decision I''ve made is to give Mr. Zhuo qingleshan''s one Qi view, and then follow you like a gangster kid."


    "So... Should I pay some money?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s said that I''ll look for a beautiful daughter-in-law for you. It''s the kind of pearl that matches you well. If I have a big fat boy in the future, I''ll be his godfather."


    "Hey, hey"


    Xiang qingniu said with a smile, "it''s a nice word... As soon as I hear this word, I think of a small round face, a baby''s fat chin, a bulging chest and a round and warped ass."


    "Go away and spring."


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "it''s scary for men to complain!"


    Xiang qingniu wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth: "Fang Xie, how long will this chaotic world end? If foreigners really fight, will it make this chaotic world end quickly? I suddenly thought that there is no one or thing among the Han people in the Central Plains to urge people to reunite. Maybe the invasion of foreign enemies will be an opportunity."


    "I hope so."


    Fang Xie thought of the picture he saw in his illusion, which was too shocking.


    "What will you do when you get back?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "When you get back?"


    Fang Xie thought of the situation of the black flag army. It seemed that there was really no need to hurry out. But if he is really not in a hurry, he is afraid that the situation in Dongjiang will exceed his imagination. From the perspective of development, the black flag army now needs a precipitation period. He swallowed the whole southwest too quickly, and this large area, including Nanyan, has not been completely digested. If you want to develop, sometimes you don''t expand as fast as possible. Sometimes you need some time to precipitate.


    Many things in Dali City have just begun, and it will take a long time to sort them out. For example, the iron mine had to send new personnel to supervise the excavation, and the firearm workshop began to be built. Nanyan shipyard only reluctantly recruited all the craftsmen. It''s not a day or two to start shipbuilding.


    Not to mention Dali, just the three newly acquired rivers and mountains. The officials and generals assigned by Dugu Wenxiu were just in place. It was very difficult to make the place peaceful for a while. Even at this meeting, it''s not safe not to kill some people.


    Even at the camp of Zhuque mountain, not everything has been straightened out. The Navy that has just won luotu will not succeed in the transformation of warships for a long time. Andrew at the firearm workshop was recasting the mold, and the new guns couldn''t come out for a year.


    time


    All it takes is time.


    It''s best not to do anything during this period of time.


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief: "after going back, I don''t do anything, just wait for someone to beat me. If no one beats, I give the soldiers a year to raise their spirits. If not, at least I have to fight for half a year. It''s best if no one beats me. If someone beats me, I''m not lonely."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The ship went upstream this time, and the speed of returning was obviously slower than that in the past. Everyone was worried when they didn''t come, and they had to relax a lot when they returned. Women are used to getting together, leaning against the fence against the window and pointing out the picturesque scenery along the coast.


    And Fang Xie always sat cross legged in the bow of the boat and didn''t know what to talk about.


    I spent at least a month like this. There is nothing wonderful to remember.


    The second month after returning to the west, the ship was about to leave the Jiangnan area. In a few days, you can see the grandeur of the intersection of the three rivers, and then go downstream to the south is Xinyang City. If you go ashore from Xinyang City to Zhuque mountain camp, it will take at least 20 days as soon as possible.


    After arriving at this waterway, Fang Xie''s ship suddenly received more news every day.


    "Pouncing on the tiger doesn''t seem to live very well."


    Fang Xie burned the secret letter in his hand and looked at Jiangbei: "Jin Shixiong''s men and horses haven''t stopped at all in recent months. Especially in the last half month, they seem to be crazy. They don''t consider the casualties of men and horses at all and just go to the river. I guess what happened to Jin Shiduo. Jin Shixiong is in a hurry."


    Wu Yi, who had joined the crowd, nodded: "After Yang Jian destroyed Tonggu academy, he didn''t continue to attack in Jiangnan for at least a month. This month was also an opportunity for Luo Tu and Jin Shiduo to breathe. Now Yang Jian starts to attack again, Luo Tu and Jin Shiduo must be overwhelmed. Now if you want to resist Yang Jian, you can only combine the troops of Luo Tu and Jin family, and then fight with Yang Jian together."


    "It''s expected."


    "I really want to help the boy riding the cow to fight."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and sighed: "although the boy looks really ugly, he hasn''t lost his simple and kind nature. He is a friend to make. From the perspective of a friend, I want to go over and beat Jin Shixiong with him. But from the perspective of the enemy, the more he and Jin Shixiong kill, the better it will be."


    "I always think that the boy riding the cow will have a different choice."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Jiangbei: "it seems that his heart is no longer on this battlefield."


    Wu Yi thought for a moment and said: "Daozun''s words actually talked about the most fundamental place. Now the Lord still tries not to participate in anything. Let Yang Jian and Luo Tu fight, and let Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu attack Chang''an. Now all parts of the southwest need to rest in the world. The team needs to be reorganized, the warship needs to be transformed, and the workshop needs to be built. These are not things in a day or two."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know..."


    He suddenly stood up and looked at Jiangbei: "fat man, last time the boy riding a cow came to eat and drink freely on our ship. Let''s go to his camp to beg for wine this time?"


    "Good!"


    Xiang qingniu immediately stood up and echoed, "eat him, drink him, take him!"


    Wu Yidao opened his mouth and was stopped by Fang Xie: "Lord Hou, after returning to the southwest, I''m afraid that trivial things will haunt me all day. Let me be capricious this time. I just went to see my old friend. I always felt that I should have another drink with him before becoming an enemy."


    With that, he skimmed out of the boat.


    Xiang qingniu''s big sleeves fluttered and jumped off the ship behind him.


    Wu Yidao took a look at the back of the two people, couldn''t help sighing, and muttered to himself, "it doesn''t look like an owl... However, this temperament is really liked."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wudang Mountain


    Chechi


    Zhang Yiyang glanced at the man in white sitting in front of me and shook his head in some depression: "I left and left. Why are you in such a hurry to come back? Don''t you know that once a person like you appears in front of me, I will feel uncomfortable once?"


    The man in white smiled, "I''m just comfortable. Whatever you do."


    Zhang Yiyang was speechless. Suddenly, his heart moved and turned to look down the mountain: "what are you doing to find Xiao 19?"


    The man in white slowly sipped his tea and said with a smile, "there are not many people in the world who can sit down and talk with me. The sky is in chaos. Before the chaos comes, I''ll chat with you two."


    "Gossip?"


    Zhang Yiyang sighed: "do you guess I believe it?"


    The man in white looked to the East and said after a moment of silence: "I recently went to Dongjiang and saw something. I suddenly realized that the end of the practitioners mentioned last time might come ahead of time. I thought it was the development of something that forced the practitioners into a dead corner, but now it seems that it is still because of the war."


    "What''s up?!"


    Zhang Yiyang''s face changed.


    "One thing without solution."


    The man in white was a little distracted: "people from the other side of the sea brought a lighter and used something that could kill practitioners. It has to be said that the scientific and technological development mentioned by those blonde people has really threatened practitioners."


    "What is it?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked eagerly, "I''ve seen the power of fire weapons. The power of fire guns is not enough to threaten practitioners above grade 8. As long as they don''t hit, practitioners of grade 9 don''t have to worry too much. As for practitioners above Tongming, firearms don''t seem to threaten at all."


    "They are very clever."


    The man in white slowly shook his head: "it''s smarter than you think."

 Chapter 867

    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu, no matter how low-key they are on the road, will attract others to look at them. A plump and handsome, a fat and amiable. Some people will look ugly when they get fat. Xiang qingniu belongs to that kind of fat, round and lovely. He wears a black Taoist robe on him. The whole person looks like a cartoon character.


    However, there were not many pedestrians on the road at this time. Jin Shixiong''s army continued to attack, so that almost all the people who could move hundreds of miles around fled. Fang Xie still remembered that on the way to Chang''an from the northwest, especially after arriving at the roads in the north of the river, the public security was as good as a legendary paradise. There is nothing left in the streets at night, and even no beggar can be seen in urban villages and towns.


    But now, the destructive power of the war has been fully demonstrated. The prosperity has long disappeared, and all that remains is devastation.


    There were many checkpoints on the road, and Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu quietly avoided them. They didn''t want any conflict, although it was impossible for the soldiers to stop them.


    Xiang qingniu''s army camp is dozens of miles north of the river. Because of the disadvantage in the number of people, the defense area of the imperial court is constantly compressed. Jin Shixiong''s rebels are like a group of wild animals at a dead end. They have long forgotten the military law of not looting and not killing the people set before they came. The logistics supply can''t keep up, so they can only rely on looting. So even when there is no war occasionally, the army will go out to burn, kill and loot.


    It''s like they killed and plundered, not their own villagers at all.


    Someone once said that money is the fastest thing to change a person, but in the face of war, the power of money seems so small. War is the quickest way to turn an ordinary man into a Kwai. When the knife is lifted, it will forget human nature. When the knife was raised more times, those holding the butcher''s knife were actually numb.


    When they are at home, their joy may come from the reunion of their families or the love of their parents, but at this time, all their joy comes from plundering and killing.


    Distorted human nature.


    "How fast..."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the villages that had been burned into ruins on the road, and his eyes were frightened: "when he left Chang''an City, although he saw the butcher knife raised by the Emperor God bless in Chang''an City, at least it didn''t involve the people, and the place he passed was still peaceful... Now, there is only a piece of scorched earth left."


    Seeing this scene, the expectation of a small gathering of friends became lighter.


    "This is inevitable."


    Fang Xie saw more tragedies than Xiang qingniu. Whether in the northwest or southwest, Fang Xie was the one who faced the death on the battlefield. When there was no special need for help, Xiang qingniu always rested in the rear. Fang Xie once said in a conversation that the smell of blood in his nose the next day after the fight, Xiang qingniu had never experienced it.


    Fang Xie glanced at the layer of green that had sprung up on the ground: "war is to the people like cold winter to wild grass. After a cold winter, there seems to be no grass. When spring is warm, grass will drill out of the melted soil. People will get better, too."


    Compared with eastern Xinjiang, spring comes a little later in Jiangbei. When they returned from eastern Xinjiang, the grass had already appeared. After more than a month''s trek, the grass in the north of the river also appeared.


    When they saw a continuous camp in the distance, they knew they couldn''t go any further. As soon as they get close to the camp, the lookout will immediately find that it is not necessarily the black boy riding the old yellow ox who will meet them at that time, but a rain of arrows and thousands of people and horses.


    They are not afraid of this, but they are afraid of trouble.


    "Go in and find him tonight?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie found a cleaner place to sit down and looked at the camp in the distance: "if you disturb the vitality of heaven and earth, that guy may be able to perceive it."


    "Why not you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie lay down comfortably on the grass: "because I''m lazy."


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look, used his great skill to catch a rabbit from a hundred meters away, and said with a smile, "I won''t give it to you when it''s cooked in a while."


    He suddenly thought of a question: "Puma tiger has lived so old. According to the truth, how strong is his cultivation? I suddenly thought that when Zhang Yiyang came to kill puma tiger in Yongzhou that day, did we kill him? Would that guy deliberately hide his cultivation? Even without our help, I''m afraid it might not be so easy for Zhang Yiyang to kill him."


    Fang Xie smiled: "whether he hid his accomplishments or not, it was worth our efforts that day. At least we had a friend who suddenly remembered that he wanted to see and could meet. Isn''t it good?"


    "Passing by somewhere, I suddenly remembered that there was a friend who wanted to see and could meet?"


    Xiang qingniu repeated it and thought it was very good.


    "If only I could go anywhere and have a friend who wants to see and can meet."


    He looked at the hare in his hand and remained silent for a long time. Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "why? After feeling it, he suddenly gave birth to some kind thoughts. He doesn''t want to eat the rabbit?"


    "Bah"


    Xiang qingniu bah: "it''s just... How to clean up the rabbit? Although I''m not a vegetarian, I haven''t cleaned up the wild things myself."


    Fang Xie sat up and looked at Xiang qingniu: "so you are really lazy."


    Just at this time, several figures suddenly swept over from the camp, led by... An old yellow cattle. The old ox ran faster than the masters behind him. Looking at its fat and clumsy appearance and old age, who could have thought that the ox had lived two hundred years?


    "Eh?"


    When the black boy riding on the old yellow cow to the North saw the two people, his eyes lit up, jumped down from the old yellow cow''s back, waved his hand and told the people who followed him to go back: "it''s okay, it''s okay, you all go back first. You''re my friends."


    He looked at Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu and smiled: "have you been allowed by me to catch rabbits on my territory? Don''t you fucking know that I cover this place? It doesn''t give me face to be so presumptuous here!"


    "Sir, how can I compensate you?"


    Fang Xie pointed to Xiang qingniu: "do you want this fat man to make a promise with his body?"


    The tiger spat: "get out..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, the eyes of the tiger fell not far away. The eyes of the old yellow cattle eating fresh grass on the ground were gentle. Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu can see how important this old yellow ox is in the heart of the tiger. In such a dark and lonely environment, only it has been accompanying the tiger. It is precisely because of this that pouncing on the tiger did not hesitate to spend half of its cultivation to make a false name for the old yellow cattle.


    "This guy is more and more like a cow recently."


    When the tiger smiled, some sadness in his eyes flashed away. Although it was fast, Fang Xie still caught it keenly. So Fang Xie subconsciously glanced at the old scalper and suddenly understood something.


    "The old beast hasn''t eaten grass since he started eating meat. But since early spring, he doesn''t like eating meat. No matter how fresh and tender the meat is, he won''t smell it, and he is particularly disgusted... He has returned to his nature more and more, and will chew the grass on the ground every day with relish."


    The tiger pours a mouthful of wine into his mouth, and his eyes are a little blurred.


    Fang Xie wanted to comfort her, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "Is it tired of eating meat?"


    Even if Xiang qingniu was stupid, he could guess what he meant in his words. Perhaps for ordinary farmers, a cow represents a good harvest in the coming year. For the butcher, a cow represents how much money can be sold, but for the tiger, the meaning of this cow is really different.


    It''s a friend.


    Puhu smiled at Xiang qingniu''s consolation and gratitude: "what should come will always come... Because of this, I suddenly figured out something."


    He looked at the old cattle gnawing grass and said: "At the beginning, I tried my best to make it live longer and did not hesitate to pour half of the cultivation into its body. It was a miracle that it could carry it at that time. Later, it changed its temper and began to eat meat. It was mostly the change caused by my internal strength. I was very happy about this change at the beginning. I would always be happy to watch the cow eat meat. However, the cow is a cow after all, it will return to its nature sooner or later, and then Die as a cow. "


    "People are not the same. Even if they try their best to do something, they seem to have succeeded, but in the end, they don''t go back and forth?"


    Fang Xie knew who he was talking about. After a moment of silence, he said, "people pursue different things. Some people want results, while others like processes."


    Puhu smiled: "this old beast, I don''t know if he will resent me and drag him on. He died long ago. After eating meat for so long, I don''t know whether he likes to eat or has to eat. If he has to eat, I''ve made him suffer for so many years."


    The conversation between the two seems to have nothing to do with each other.


    Xiang qingniu turned over and roasted the hare, as if to confirm something. He raised it and shook it towards the old yellow cattle. The old yellow cattle looked back and gave a disdainful cold hum from his nose. It seemed that he was ridiculing Xiang qingniu... That fool, unexpectedly seduced a cow with meat!


    Xiang qingniu smiled awkwardly, then suddenly stopped smiling and looked lonely: "he... Seems to have forgotten that he once ate meat."


    Fluttering tiger waved, and the old cattle came slowly and lay down close to fluttering tiger''s body. Fluttering tiger stroked its neck and smiled bitterly: "it forgot to eat meat because it was too old to stop death. But fortunately, it didn''t forget me after all."


    "Recently... It always lets me ride for a while. If I''m busy with military affairs and forget to see it, it will go outside the big tent and call me, and then rub my legs. That means it wants to carry me out for another run... I know it has a hunch that the day is coming and it can''t bear it."


    Tears ran down the tiger''s face, some muddy.


    "This guy..."


    He stroked the old cattle with a stiff hand, but his movements were still so gentle.


    Fang Xie took a long breath and didn''t know what to say. Xiang qingniu forgot to turn over and roast the hare, and one side was blackened.


    "I once thought, pour some accomplishments into it..."


    Puhu took a look at Fang Xie: "is it selfish? It looks good, but I don''t know if it is already suffering. If it is, I will continue to live for it, and its pain will be even heavier."


    Fang Xie wanted to say let it go, but he found it cruel.


    "I''ve thought about it."


    The tiger wiped his tears: "I had some regrets. If I took it away, I might never see you two again, and you two would come. That''s good... I don''t want to be in charge of military affairs anymore, and I don''t want to participate in the affairs of the world. I stole Lao Huang from outside the imperial mausoleum, and I took him back before he died. Then I''ll go back to the ancient tomb, that''s where I should go."


    "My biggest gain from going out of the ancient tomb this time is... Having friends."


    Puhu stood up, and the old cattle immediately stood up and rubbed his legs with his body.


    Puhu turned over and patted the old scalper''s ass: "if you''ve finished your work and there are no more disputes in the world, you can go to the ancient tomb to see me. If I''m not dead, I''ll drink with you."


    He rode an old ox and roared several times, like venting or announcing something.


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu looked at each other and looked at the back of the man and the cow. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Take care"


    Xiang qingniu hugged his fist at a distance.


    "Congratulations"


    Fang Xie said such two words. Even Xiang qingniu didn''t understand what to congratulate.


    "My old friend is dying. Congratulations?"


    Xiang qingniu stared at Fang Xie and questioned.


    "They are both free."


    Fang Xie left a word, turned and left.


    It''s Liberation for the ox to return to the ox''s life. It''s a kind of liberation for people to return to the ancient tomb. The tiger is pulled back to the world by Yang Jian. I''m afraid he won''t be happy one day. He has done too many things he doesn''t want to do. On the surface, he seems to be in harmony with Yang Jian and has deep brotherhood. In fact, he looks like the old yellow ox. he eats meat and tastes sweet. What about others Do you know if it''s really sweet?

 Chapter 868

    PS: ask for a monthly ticket


    Fang Xie suddenly found that he had said goodbye to many friends who had not died.


    For example, he will not die, but I don''t know if there is a chance to see him again. For example, Mr. Zhuo, he will not die and may not have the chance to meet again.


    Of course, Fang Xie also said goodbye to many dead friends, such as copper stick, such as... Big dog.


    On the way back, Xiang qingniu couldn''t lift his spirits. The sadness on the sentimental fat man''s face was so clear that Fang Xie felt that people like fat people should live more easily. They should laugh and cry if they want, and they won''t suppress their emotions. And Fang Xie... Seems to have been pressing his emotions.


    Two people''s lives are different.


    Back on the boat, Xiang qingniu was still depressed. Fang Xie''s face was also dignified when he received a secret report from Chen Xiaoru.


    "What does Luo Tu really think?"


    He looked at the secret report and didn''t understand what luotu was trying to do at this time. According to the truth, Yang Jian''s armored army has forced him to have no power to fight back. In this case, he dare not make enemies again. But his decision was clearly to be an enemy to the whole world.


    "The news came slowly. Our people couldn''t get out because of the war."


    Chen Xiaoru explained: "half a month ago, Luo TU was ready to let Jin Shiduo inform the world, but Jin Shiduo has always opposed it. Now the Jin family has been tied to Luo Tu, and Jin Shiduo dare not take risks. Luo Tu Suo ignored the opposition of his subordinates and insisted on his own way. Ten days ago, Luo Tu became emperor in Liuzhou... His country''s name was victorious and his year was Hengchang."


    Chen Xiaoru took a look at Fang Xie and continued: "he had changed his name to Tu, but on the day he ascended the throne, he linked his country name with his name and changed it to tu."


    Fang Xie was silent and read the secret newspaper carefully again: "Now I know why Jin Shixiong is crazy and keeps attacking the people and horses who attack the tiger. He is in a hurry to go south and pull out his brother Jin Shiduo. If Jin Shiduo goes crazy with Luo Tu, the Jin family will be the enemy of the whole world. He dare not. Even if Jin Shixiong rebelled, he has always been under the banner of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty and the title of the great Sui Dynasty... Now Jin Shiduo is killed by Luo Tu It''s strange that Jin Shixiong is not crazy. "


    Wu Yidao nodded beside him: "My Lord is right. The Jin family and Luo Tu had to work together. At first, Tonggu academy pushed the Jin family out because the Jin family was already weak. The Jin family came to Luo Tu for self-protection. Now, Tonggu academy no longer exists and failed to drag the Jin family to death. But Luo Tu decided that nine times out of ten, he would drag the Jin family into an irreparable situation. Jin Shixiong must be crazy It''s too late. "


    "Now, even if the Sui Dynasty is chaotic again, no one dares to be the first to stand up and claim the emperor. Whoever claims the emperor will immediately lead to the siege of others. Luo Tu killed himself, and the Jin family was buried with him."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "let the boatman hurry up and go back to the camp as soon as possible."


    He unfolded the map, pointed to the south of the Yangtze River and said: "Puhu is going to leave the camp. Once he leaves, the imperial court in Jiangbei will collapse without command. Jin Shixiong will go south and join Jin Shiduo. After that, he will fight against luotu. At that time, luotu and the Jin family will have a war. Yang Jian will never miss this opportunity. The decisive battle in the south of the Yangtze River is coming. I want to go back and arrange people and horses as soon as possible and set up defense in the front line of Xinyang. No matter who loses, he will collapse Soldiers may attack the southwest. "


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I have to guard against it."


    "In addition..."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "tell the people who have goods going down the sky not to spend these days on the waterway of the Yangtze River. Although the suspension of the business has a great impact on Daying, I don''t want the business to suffer losses."


    "Here"


    Wu Yi bowed his head: "my subordinates turned back and ordered people to convey the Lord''s order. All branches of the world bank bypass the Yangtze River waterway. It''s better to stop for a while, so that the people of the firm can fully stare at the actions of Dongjiang."


    Fang Xie said after a moment of silence: "There''s something I''ve always wanted to discuss with you about Dongjiang. I was going to talk about it after returning to the camp. Since I have to stop working for a period of time now, it''s better to discuss about Dongjiang in advance... If the people of the opru Empire really move troops to Dongjiang, no one knows how long the Mufu army can last. I mean, the Marquis can order goods to go down from heaven to earth Every business firm in eastern Xinjiang, once Mufu starts a war with foreigners... Every business firm will try its best to provide some support for Mufu. "


    Wu Yidao was stunned for a moment, and then understood Fang Xie''s meaning: "my subordinates understand that since the Lord has thought well, my subordinates will do it."


    It seems wrong to try our best to support an enemy that we must face in the future. However, with the understanding of Wu Yijie, he knows that he can''t change Fang Xie''s idea.


    "That''s good."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Chen Xiaoru, send more people to inquire about the news in Jiangnan. I want to know the situation in Jiangnan at any time. If the three parties really fight a decisive battle, we just don''t have a year to correct it."


    "Here!"


    Chen Xiaoru hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates should choose people as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie stood up, went to the bow of the big ship, looked at the direction of going home and said, "I always want to be more fully prepared, but I don''t decide the time alone. I can''t control other people''s changes, but now that it''s time, the black flag army doesn''t have to think about anything more. It''s time to fight."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wudang Mountain


    The disciples of Sanqing Temple looked curiously at the top of the mountain. There were three people sitting in the pavilion built on the top of the mountain. One was the leader of Sanqing temple, their ancestor immortal Zhang. Although they don''t know another old man in Taoist robes, they can infer his identity from the Taoist robe that is different from them. Only the young man in a long white shirt could not imagine who it would be.


    Looking at the whole Jianghu, it seems that none of the young men who are qualified to sit with immortal Zhang and immortal Xiao, the two highest people of Taoism, can be found. Although most of the disciples of Sanqing Temple do not ask about world affairs, they are not reclusive people with closed information. They are still in the Jianghu. How can they not know anything about the Jianghu.


    Just because they know the status of immortal Zhang and immortal Xiao, they are more curious about the man in white.


    "Who the hell is that man? This is the second time. Last time, the grandmaster personally welcomed him to the backyard. This time, accompanied by immortal Xiao, who is a Taoist, what a big comer."


    "As long as he''s not here to make trouble, whoever he is."


    A young Taoist said indifferently, "however, who dares to make trouble in our Sanqing temple now in the Jianghu? Shizu''s cultivation has reached that level, and no one can be better in the world."


    His voice was not loud, and he was far away from the top of the mountain. He was capable of chatting with several martial brothers in the school. Who thought of this before he finished, heard someone scold: "fart!"


    This words so clearly spread to everyone''s ears, but I don''t know who said it. Several young Taoists, look at me and I''ll look at you. Your face changes color with fear. At this time, I heard immortal Zhang''s voice floating from a distance: "go back to your homework and punish your master! Boast behind your back - what''s your ability? You can walk in the Jianghu and boast in front of others later - I''m happy!"


    The young Taoists were so frightened that they quickly bowed to the pavilion, then turned and ran away. They couldn''t believe they were heard so far away.


    Xiao 19 looked down the mountain, then looked at Zhang Yiyang and said: "Today''s disciples are so bad... I thought the orthodoxy of Taoism was still in Sanqing temple. My broken temple was just made to cater to the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Taoist, cloth clothes and shoes asked the world. This is the right way. The people in my temple, including myself, are well-dressed and can''t build a natural Avenue."


    "But now look, no matter Sanqing view or Yiqi view, they all have the same successors."


    He pretended to be a long sigh, and then proudly raised his mouth: "but I''m better than you... Although Yiqi view seems to be declining, there is a Zhuo Buyi coming out on the way. Do you believe that there are so many disciples of your sect, no one can match him?"


    Zhang Yiyang snorted, "that''s not the person you look at all."


    Xiao 19 said, "why not? If you enter the door of my Qi view, it''s my Qi view!"


    The man in white couldn''t help laughing: "if you add up to 200 years old, you can fight for this little thing..."


    Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 said in the same voice, "it''s smaller than you!"


    The man in white was stunned and shook his head.


    "I still don''t quite agree with you."


    Xiao 19 looked at the man in white and said this to him: "When you talk about the cultivation above heaven, you have been detached from the outside, so just look at everything. The changes of the world and the reincarnation of the Chao gang are all external things. At first, I think it makes sense. What should we do to help? Let them fight and make trouble by themselves. After the incident of Chang''an City, I want to think about many things thoroughly... But it''s wrong to think carefully."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Asked the man in white.


    Xiao 19 said, "as you said just now, in order to find that different way, you got a Tonggu academy out, left and right the imperial court and started a war. Isn''t it a meddling? What is it?"


    The man in White said: "That''s the way I''m looking for, but now the way has come out. Only after such a big war will the situation of practitioners dominating the world change. Ordinary people will become the real leaders, not look at the faces of overhaul practitioners. After this war, I don''t know how many practitioners will die. This is the end of the law era. Since then, there is no divine power Around, ordinary people will become the masters of the world. "


    "Then why did you practice?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked.


    "Because of change."


    The man in white replied.


    Zhang Yiyang sighed: "you regard yourself as a God."


    "For ordinary people, I am."


    The man in White said calmly, "you too, you too."


    "Still wrong."


    Xiao 19 shook his head: "when you talk about heaven, you don''t have to take care of the war of ordinary people, but if foreigners have the weapons to kill practitioners as you said, why should I watch my own people being bullied? Taoist priest, I''ll go down the mountain to East Chu and kill Lao Shizi and Lyman emperor, there will be no war."


    "For example..."


    He looked at the man in white and said: "There are a group of sheep living here. Some of them are very powerful and different. At this time, a group of goats come to rob the territory. The reason why they dare to come is that the goats have changed into sharp horns, and the sheep must not be the opponent. The strong sheep ignore this because they are too powerful to care about ordinary sheep... What''s the reason?"


    The man in white looked at Xiao 1911 and said, "are you going?"


    Xiao 19 said, "I''m afraid it''s not my turn. Now someone in Dongjiang is going."


    The man in white sighed slightly: "there are practitioners in Dongchu. Why didn''t the practitioners in Dongchu expect that killing Lyman the great could solve everything so directly?"


    Xiao 19 was stunned: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 869

    Routine PS: ask for monthly ticket


    Dongchu


    Ruyi City


    The eastern Chu Imperial Palace was built on the hillside, and the huge palace building was quite different from the city construction in the Central Plains. The biggest feature of the construction of Chang''an city is the city wall, which is tall and makes people feel powerless. The construction in the city is nothing new. It''s planned like tofu. It looks monotonous. After walking a few blocks, you basically won''t see any change.


    The construction of Ruyi city is planned according to the mountains, and the most magnificent is the imperial palace. This imperial palace is very different from the Imperial Palace in the impression of people in the Central Plains. The Tai Chi palace in Chang''an city is a huge complex of buildings, but it is also a large hall. The palace of Ruyi city is an overall castle, very tall.


    Because the eastern Chu is not short of money, the cost of building this palace is definitely no less than that spent by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty on building the wall of Chang''an city.


    Especially the eastern Chu emperor''s bedroom, built very special. Although the palace is part of the castle, it is built according to a large protruding boulder on the hillside. One side of the dormitory is open, and one side of the dormitory, which is tens of meters long, is equipped with folding partition doors. Just like a fan, it can be closed at night and opened during the day to see the endless sea at the foot of the mountain.


    A platform was built outside the door, with an area of more than 30 meters. Standing on this platform, most of Ruyi city has a panoramic view. From a distance, there is a sea view with thousands of sails.


    The bedroom is made of marble, and the interior decoration is particularly luxurious. As the richest royal family in the world, we will not be stingy with spending money to build the most beautiful and comfortable palace. The eastern Chu royal family was originally surnamed Chu, which is very rare. Since ancient times, few country names have been named after royal family names. Since ancient times, only Eastern Chu and southern Chen have been like this. The two countries have another thing in common, that is, they have hardly won foreign wars.


    "So comfortable"


    When Lehmann came out of the bedroom barefoot in his silk pajamas, he couldn''t help stretching his arms and moaning. Two opru girls in milky white skirts slowly pushed open the folding door, and the fresh sea breeze suddenly poured into the bedroom, and everyone became energetic.


    Lehmann walked barefoot on the marble floor to the platform and looked down at the sea.


    "The emperor of Eastern Chu is the most enjoyable person in the world."


    He smiled and waved, and the two opru girls came and snuggled up to him. The sea breeze blew away his silk pajamas, and there seemed to be something very special on his hairy chest. Lyman tidied up his pajamas and blocked the place that seemed to have a big black birthmark on his palm.


    "What''s that?"


    One of the aupru girls curiously raised her beautiful hand to touch the place. She was scared by Lehmann''s eyes, and her hand was stiff on the way. Lehmann looked at her in a low voice but said coldly, "there are no outsiders here, so let you go once... Don''t you forget what I said? I''ll cut off whoever touches here."


    The aupru girl was so frightened that she wanted to withdraw her hand, but she didn''t dare. Her face turned white for a moment. She knew that every word of the great Lyman was beyond doubt. In the oplu Empire, the words of the great Lyman were God''s orders. She knows more about the cruelty of Lyman the great, and how many people were killed by him. I''m afraid the number can''t be counted.


    This huge empire was completely clenched in the palm of his own hand.


    "Don''t forget next time."


    Lehmann kissed the girl on the face and opened his arms as if to embrace the whole sea.


    At this time, several dark things suddenly flew up from the cliff under the platform and snapped on the platform. Lehmann''s eyes changed and motioned the two oplu girls to return to the bedroom. Several steel claws flew up, buckled on the edge of the platform, followed closely, and four or five assassins in black strength climbed up quickly along the rope of the flying claw.


    The palace is built on the hillside, while the dormitory is built on one side of the cliff. Under the platform is the cliff. Even the overhaul walker can''t walk up. So if you want to go to the bedroom, you must rely on tools. Obviously, these assassins came prepared. Know that there will never be a bodyguard on this side of the cliff.


    "Here we go again..."


    Lehmann seemed a little impatient. He looked at the black assassins and asked in an already fluent Dongchu language: "You have given up your dignity, and the fugitive emperor can only use this way to recover the failure? If my country is destroyed, I will never let my loyal warriors use this suicide attack to do meaningless things. I will keep them, fight with me and prepare to rise again."


    There is no doubt that this is an absolute genius.


    When he arrived in Muping, he began to learn Chinese. When he arrived in Dongchu, he began to learn Dongchu dialect. It didn''t take long to express his ideas almost fluently, but his tongue was a little stiff, so it sounded a little strange.


    "Yang maozi, I want you to die today!"


    One of the assassins let out a low cry and jumped up in the air. The long knife in his hand flashed a sharp knife light in the air. A few meters long knife Qi immediately split down and fell towards Lehmann''s head. The assassin''s cultivation is good. The knife Qi is fierce and the speed is very fast.


    But just when the knife Qi reached about two meters in front of Lehmann, it suddenly disappeared.


    Nothing there?


    It''s like there''s a void door two meters away from Lehmann''s body. After the knife gas got into the door, he went to another world and disappeared completely. The assassin was obviously stunned, and then cut a knife again. The cultivation of this knife was heavier, and the knife Qi was almost solid, and came in an instant.


    however


    The knife Qi disappeared again about two meters in front of Lehmann, but Lehmann still stood lazily and didn''t respond at all.


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    The assassin exclaimed and looked at Lehmann strangely.


    "Do it together!"


    Four or five assassins shot at the same time, and the power of cultivation roared at Lehmann, but without exception, all attacks disappeared two meters in front of Lehmann. No matter how the assassins shot, they didn''t hurt Lehmann at all.


    "I am the son of the gods."


    Lehmann opened his arms, looked at the assassins and said proudly: "The gods have given me a body that will never be killed. Even if you try your best, it won''t help. The gods in the sky let me rule the world. It''s God''s will, and no one can disobey it. If you are willing to submit to my feet, I will spare you from dying. Don''t be stubborn. Tell me you are willing to submit."


    Several assassins looked at each other. No one knew why!


    At this time, countless bodyguards rushed out of the bedroom and raised their muskets to aim at the assassins.


    "Let''s go, this man is so evil! Come back and think of a strategy to kill him!"


    The first assassin shouted and turned to grab the rope to jump. One of the assassins blocked in front of the crowd, opened his hands and showed his vigorous internal strength. At this time, the firegun rang. The assassin was obviously prepared to resist the bullet of the firegun. The man after the break had the strongest internal strength, so he stayed to stop the bullet. They tried it before they came Yes, I shot at this man with a fire gun. They were blocked outside by internal strength and couldn''t hurt anyone at all.


    So few of them cared about the musketeers and turned to go.


    however


    At this time, the strange happened again.


    As the fire gun rang, the assassin left behind was almost sieved in an instant. The blood mist exploded on him one by one, and the bullets left blood holes in his body one after another. The powerful internal force had no effect on the bullets!


    Those bullets easily passed through the wall composed of internal force and killed the broken people!


    The broken assassin opened his eyes wide and looked at the Musketeers with incredible eyes. His body shook a few times and then slowly went down. He was so unwilling to die. As the muskets kept puffing and puffing the flames, the remaining assassins were thrown over unprepared, and the blood fog exploded. The practitioner''s body and internal strength could not stop the bullets.


    The first assassin was hit in the chest, and the blood flowed out along the wound and rushed up along his throat. He lay on the ground and looked up at Lehmann: "this... Why..."


    Lehmann seemed too lazy to look at these people again and looked back at the bodyguards: "all the bodyguards guarding the foot of the mountain were arrested. They didn''t deserve to wear the bodyguard uniforms I gave them, pulled out their uniforms, and then threw them all into the sea to feed sharks. If they couldn''t find sharks, they would feed dogs."


    He turned and walked slowly back to the bedroom.


    The guards came forward and dragged the dead bodies down.


    Lehmann went into the bedroom and stopped in front of the huge bronze mirror. He separated his pajamas and exposed the black mark the size of a palm on his chest. The black was so thorough that it was like a large dead skin. The difference was that the black was not dead, but exuded a very strange brilliance.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up a gold cup from the table, drank all the wine in it, and got his palm into it. He rubbed the glass into a golden pimple. Looking at the muscles on his arm, Lehmann couldn''t help laughing: "change is really good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the western border of the eastern Chu state, there is a small village called Xiufeng. Deep in Xiufeng mountain, it is an almost isolated place. The people in this village are very simple and their life is very simple. The villagers hunt in the mountains during the day or grow some food on small plots of land, and go home to sleep as soon as it gets dark. In the eastern Chu state with such a serious commercial atmosphere, the existence of this small village is very important No alternative.


    However, it is precisely because of the existence of this small village that Chu Juzheng, the emperor of the state of Chu, was able to avoid the pursuit. In fact, there are at least 20 such small villages in Chu. These villagers are not ordinary villagers, but shelters prepared by the eastern Chu royal family to cope with the danger that may come one day. These villagers live in such small villages from generation to generation Ask about the world just to wait for the emperor''s majesty who suddenly comes one day.


    The business of Dongchu was so developed that the news was too well informed. Therefore, the emperor of Dongchu had people secretly prepare such a shelter in China long ago.


    "Your Majesty... I really didn''t expect my minister to wait for you."


    The village head is an old man in his sixties. His eyes are sad: "my grandparents didn''t wait for the emperor. They were very happy when they left. When I waited for you, there was only pain and no joy left in my heart."


    Chu Juzheng smiled bitterly: "I think I''ll never use you..."


    "The border has been closed."


    Guard leader Tan Wenyao said angrily, "I really didn''t expect that the border guards would be bought off! These damn scum will cut off their heads one day!"


    "Nine of the twelve generals fell without fighting. I didn''t notice that foreigners have done so many things secretly. I thought it was a good thing to trade with foreigners more and more frequently these years... But I didn''t expect that it was already arranged by others. I was a failed emperor. Most of my ministers have become other people''s ministers, but I didn''t notice it!"


    "Your Majesty trusts those people too much!"


    Tan Wenyao said, "Your Majesty handed over all matters related to foreign trade to the prime minister, but the prime minister became a traitor!"


    "I used the wrong person!"


    Chu Juzheng looked up at the sky and sighed: "hundreds of years of foundation has been buried in my hands. What face do I have to see my ancestors?"


    "Your Majesty"


    The village head comforted: "as long as your majesty is still alive, you will have a chance. Although the border is closed, the road to the back mountain is only known by our guard. When you get to the back mountain, there is a narrow gap across the whole mountain range, and then through a mountain forest, you can see the phoenix platform of the Sui state."


    "I really can''t think of it!"


    Chu Juzheng said sadly, "one day, I''m going to take refuge in the Sui people! And the only hope of restoring the country is also in the Sui people!"

 Chapter 870

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    Although the trip to eastern Xinjiang was not delayed, it still exceeded the expected time of Fang Xie. It took several months to go back and forth. It can be imagined that the people left behind in the camp were anxious to wait. Fortunately, there is such an efficient espionage organization as Xiaoqi school. The journey of fangxie will be sent back to the camp soon, so that the family can feel at ease.


    Speaking of, leaders like Fang Xie are really rare. Any leader in the early stage of entrepreneurship will not easily risk going to the enemy''s territory to do things that don''t seem very important. Once something happens, the previous struggle will disappear.


    Sometimes Fang Xie is a rational and terrible person, and sometimes he is a perceptual and difficult to understand person. If the black flag army is someone else''s hard-working foundation, maybe it will never rush to Dongjiang for the sake of perfect face and morality. No matter from which perspective, it is not a matter of wisdom. But that''s what Fang Xie did. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with rationality.


    After returning to the camp, all the people left behind were relieved.


    Dugu Wenxiu took the generals of the black flag army out of the camp for dozens of miles to welcome Fang Xie back. When the generals of each battalion and local civil servants saw that Fang Xie was safe, their faces finally relaxed.


    The white lion left Fang Xie in chaos for a few months and was not used to it. When he saw Fang Xie, he rushed up immediately and groped for Fang Xie''s body with his huge head. The voice from his mouth showed a sense of blame, as if he were saying why he had been away for so long?


    Fang Xie stroked the white lion''s head and greeted the crowd with a smile.


    "Is there nothing at home?"


    Fang Xie asked as he walked.


    Dugu Wenxiu quickly replied: "back to your Lord, everything is well at home. All the local officials assigned by your subordinates have taken office this month, and the place is still peaceful. There are some small troubles in the south, but because your lord left military uniforms before, they were cleaned up soon."


    "Wei Xiting also handled the affairs of Dali city very well. According to the Lord''s idea, the place of Nanyan was reorganized into one, called Yunnan Road. After Wei Xiting became the governor of Yunnan Road, everything was done according to the rules formulated by the Lord to appease the people and govern the place. San jinhou arranged people who were responsible for the construction of workshops. Now Dali city is in charge of the construction of workshops The scale of the workshop has been issued. Nanyan''s Shipyard has not rebuilt warships for many years, and it will take some time to recover, but the craftsmen have been fully recruited, and it should not take long to start shipbuilding. "


    "On the iron ore side, general Qin yuan personally assigned a team to guard it. Speaking of this, there is also good news. The quality of iron ore in Yunnan road is better than that in the hands of Northwest Jin Shixiong. Now it has begun to resume excavation."


    "Chen Dongshan, did they attack South smoothly?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s going well."


    Dugu Wenxiu replied, "with the help of Zhu Chijian, General Chen and his team are marching south very quickly. It''s only not long after the LORD left. Yunnan Dao sent a message that Chen mooshan was not ill because of acclimatization, so he didn''t have time to ask the Lord. After discussing with all the generals, General Chen Dingnan rushed to Yunnan Dao to replace General Chen mooshan."


    "Well, Xiaoqi school has sent it to me by thousands of miles. You did a good job."


    Fang Xie nodded and said.


    "General Chen Dingnan is a lucky General of the Lord."


    Dugu Wenxiu couldn''t help but exclaim: "after arriving at Yunnan Road, Chen Dingnan immediately took over the military affairs of Chen Qianshan. Within half a month, he conquered three cities and the remnants of Nanyan were defeated. Yesterday, he received the war report. Chen Dingnan has led troops to attack the southernmost part of Yunnan road. It is estimated that the whole territory of Yunnan Road will be cleaned up in less than a month."


    "It seems that we should give him a good reward later."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "when he first followed me, Chen Dingnan was an easily excited teenager. Now he can be alone. How about Chen moving mountain? Is he better?"


    "It''s much better now. He''s staying in Dali city to help Wei Xiting deal with local affairs. Chen Dingnan plays too fast, so it''s inevitable that there will be some legacy behind him. Chen moving mountain is safe and cautious. He stays to deal with the aftermath, and the two people cooperate seamlessly."


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled and said: "After the remaining evils of Nanyan have been basically eliminated on Yunnan Road, Wei Xiting sent someone to discuss with me. He plans to move part of the people of Yunnan Road to Pingshang Road, which is a land of fish and rice, but now the number of people is too small and there are too many barren fields. Most of the people of Nanyan live in those big cities, and the cultivated land is not enough to distribute, so Wei Xiting plans to move part of them My subordinates thought it was a good thing for the stability of the south, so they agreed. "


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "We should not only move the people from Yunnan Road, but also from Yongbei road and Nanhui Road. In particular, we should forcibly move the people from the people controlled by these two aristocratic families. If they don''t dare to make trouble, it''s best. If they make trouble, it''s better. Killing a group of talents will make the place quieter."


    "My subordinates will send someone to arrange it later."


    Dugu Wenxiu looked down and said.


    Fang Xie turned over the white lion, smiled and said, "I''ll talk about other things when I go back. It''s not decent for so many of you to accompany me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "After the Lord''s military order was sent back, my subordinates discussed with your generals."


    Cui Zhongzhen hugged his fist and said: "The front line of Xinyang City is the top priority of defense. On the south side of the Yangtze River, if the imperial court, the two brothers of the Jin family and luotu fight a decisive battle, there will be routed soldiers fleeing to the southwest. Therefore, my subordinates sent people and horses to Xinyang City all night. General Xiahou Baichuan has set out. He didn''t wait for the Lord because he was afraid of delaying business. General Xiahou led 60000 troops to leave ten days ago The camp was opened along the road of Anxian county. Recently, it was found that some fools believed in cults and spread them locally, so general Xia Hou led his troops to annihilate them on the way to Anxian county. "


    Fang Xie said: "in troubled times, there will be cults. Such people fool the people, restrain their money, and can''t do anything good. Dugu, you go back and order the local government. Once you find out that there is a cult, don''t be soft hearted. Advice won''t let the people turn back. Only when people see blood can they know that they are afraid."


    "It''s good for me to lead the war and govern the place..."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "the people are the first in everything, but we can''t lose the rules and constraints because the people are the first. Let the people know that the black flag army is really good for them, and let the people know that some things are wrong."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "my subordinates understand."


    Fang Xie sat down, took a sip of tea and said: "There are three things I miss most when I leave. First, the local governance on the other side of Yunnan Road. Wei Xiting has done a good job without making any mistakes. As for the war, it is also smooth, and the remaining evils of Nanyan will be cleaned up in a short time. Second, the excavation of iron ore and the construction of workshops. Although the workshops on Huangyang road have been built, they are because of iron ore So I haven''t been able to make weapons with all my strength. The conditions in Yunnan Road are better, marquis... You can arrange more people later, and I''ll give you the work in the workshop. "


    Wu Yi quickly lowered his head: "Lord, rest assured, my subordinates will go all out."


    Fang Xie nodded: "the first thing is to be handled by Wei Xiting. The second thing is to be handled by San jinhou. I''m relieved. The third thing is the Navy..."


    Fang Xie looked forward. Zheng Qiu, the general who took the navy to take refuge for a while, competed with Duan, the Navy General of the black flag army.


    "How is it going?"


    Zheng Qiu glanced at Duan Zheng. Duan Zheng nodded to him. Zheng Qiu smiled with gratitude. Duan Zheng''s humility moved him.


    "Lord Hui, the shipyard of Daying Shuizhai in Zhuque mountain is too small to build a big ship. Even refitting the Huanglong warship is very difficult. For several months, his subordinates and general Duan Zheng have been watching the shipyard day by day, but the progress is not fast, because the craftsmen have no experience in refitting the warship and have to experiment with the impact of artillery installation on the warship, so up to now, only A Huanglong warship is equipped with guns and is sailing in the lake every day. If it is determined that there is no adverse impact on the warship, the next progress will be much faster. "


    Duan Zheng stood up and added: "Refitting a warship is not just about pressing the guns on it. After installing the guns, will there be any problem when the warship travels? Since these days, my subordinates and general Zheng have been traveling in the lake in the refitted Huanglong warship. They left Xuanwu Lake and entered the huangniu river the day before yesterday. The good news is that it has no impact on the warship. However, the strength of the back seat when the guns are fired It''s very big. The warship will tilt, so the people at the shipyard are still trying to solve it. "


    He looked at Fang and explained: "When the gun is fired once, the warship will shake. If it is continuously excited, whether the warship will shake too violently because the hull is too light needs to be tested. However, Andrew said that the warship should be heavier or all the warship buildings should be demolished. Our warships in the Sui Dynasty are too heavy. Andrew said that because of this, it is no bigger The ship can''t get out of the sea. Because it''s too high and heavy, the wind and waves on the river can be carried, but once it goes to sea, the wind and waves on the sea can''t be compared with the river waves. Therefore, the newly built warship should be greatly changed. "


    These things are not the scope of Fang Xie''s understanding, so he nodded and said: "You can''t slack off or act too hastily. You two are negotiating to do it. The development of the black flag army will all depend on the navy in the future. Without the Navy, we can''t go out of the southwest and control the waterway. You can imagine that if our navy can run freely on the rivers, we have won more than half of the war before we fight."


    Fang Xie said, "I was thinking about one thing before I left the camp. I thought about it again in recent months and thought it was feasible."


    He smiled and said: "After the first warship is refitted successfully, I will separate you two. Duan Zheng, the shipyard on Yunnan road can start work. The new warship must meet the needs of installing guns, and the large ships built in the future must be able to sail. Therefore, as soon as the matter here is over, you must immediately take a group of craftsmen to Yunnan Road. I''ll leave the matter of the southern navy to you I''ll tell you another good news. When I come back from Dongjiang this time, I''ll ask San jinhou to bring back a group of craftsmen who know how to build ships and give them to you later. "


    "Zheng Qiu, I''ll give it to you."


    The two men quickly stood up, hugged their fists and said in the same voice, "subordinates, obey!"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help nodding. He knew that Fang Xie''s deep meaning was not just to start work on both sides at the same time and try his best to build a navy. Duan Zheng was the first navy general to follow Fang Xie. Fang Xie trusted him very much. But although Zheng Qiu has only been here for a short time, he has brought a powerful fleet. Therefore, among the Navy, whether to let Duan contend or Zheng Qiu respect, even if there is no apparent discord between the two men, their two soldiers are afraid to talk privately. Whether it is to let Duan contend for the most water division general or Zheng Qiu be a general, some people will disagree.


    Fang Xie separated the two of them and built two naval divisions. In the future, whoever has high military skills on the battlefield will be the head of the Navy, so there will be no conflict.


    "That''s it for today."


    Fang Xie got up and hugged his fist: "I also want to thank you. Without your help, I can''t do anything."


    "My subordinates are willing to give priority to the Lord, and the public is devastated!"


    The crowd quickly got up and hugged.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to tuntian and have a look. Go back and have a rest."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "maybe it won''t be long before the army will start."


    He looked at Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen: "Dugu, Zhongzhen, you two follow me to the study."

 Chapter 871

    Fang Xie made tea himself, and then poured a cup for Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen. They got up and took the cup with their bodies. Seeing that they were so humble, Fang Xie opened his mouth and wanted to say not to be so restrained, just like a friend, but he didn''t say it, because he suddenly realized that he could no longer get along with Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen like a friend.


    Not to mention Dugu Wenxiu, Cui Zhongzhen met Fang Xie after he left fan Gu. Fang Xie sat down and thought about it and said, "the first thing is Jiangnan. I can trust Xia hou to lead troops to the front line of Xinyang. However, it is not safe enough. In this position, I have to think more about things. Even if it is a very slim thing, I have to think about it."


    "Suppose that if the two brothers of the Jin family lost, where would they flee?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Cui Zhongzhen thought for a moment and replied: "If the two brothers of the Jin family are defeated, the first choice should be to flee to the north of the Yangtze River. After all, Jin Shixiong and King Yiqu of gaokaitai are still allies. The people in the hands of King Yiqu of gaokaitai may not be able to break Chang''an, and they are willing to take over the defeated soldiers of the Jin family. The second choice is that the Jin family brothers will go back to the northwest, avoid the battlefield and go to the northwest to recuperate The north is poor, but Jin Shixiong has been in business for several years. It can be regarded as his territory. "


    "Then... It''s not going to attack the southwest. The Jin brothers are not sure they can win the black flag army. The third option is to continue to flee to the East. Xiangzhou, Fanzhou and Guzhou are big cities in the west, which can be used as a base for the time being. The Jin family can still find some helpers in Jiangnan and may also go to Jiangdu, but the Zhao family guarding Jiangdu may not open the door to let them in. If The Jin brothers have more courage and can travel a long way to Qingzhou. "


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "the LORD said before that Lyman, the emperor of the oplu Empire, tried to move troops to the eastern Xinjiang. If the Mu house fought with the troops of the oplu Empire, the Mu house would have no time to take care of Qingzhou. Qingzhou is the southeast of the eastern Xinjiang, and the troops of the Mu house can''t cover it. The Jin brothers can run there and occupy Qingzhou for rest."


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded: "my subordinates don''t know much about military affairs, but general Cui''s analysis is very reasonable. It''s expected that there will be no mistakes."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie wrote the names of Jin Shiduo and Jin Shixiong on the paper, and then wrote the possible escape route of their two brothers: "now we can basically rule out the two brothers'' daring to think about the southwest and talk about others."


    "Shengtu?"


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "From now on, this man is mostly crazy. When he followed Luo Yao, his name was Luo Xiaotu. From his name, he knew that he wanted to be Luo Yao. Second, Luo Yao was his goal. Later, when Luo Yao died, Yong army belonged to him, and he changed his name to Luo tu. it was obvious that he felt that he was a person who could be compared with Luo Yao. Later, he practiced in Tonggu Academy , I don''t know how he greatly increased his accomplishments, and then he removed the Luo character from his name. "


    Dugu Wenxiu glanced at Fang Xie: "it''s not difficult to analyze such a move. Luo Tu''s character is that kind of extreme, arrogant and arrogant person. He thinks he has surpassed Luo Yao, so he doesn''t have to be involved with Luo Yao any more in his life, so he removes Luo Zi and leaves only one tu."


    "A while ago, he became emperor in Liuzhou and won a great victory in the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Then he linked the country name with his name and changed it to shengtu. What else did he say? Since he was born, future generations have taken shengtu as their surname. This arrogance and arrogance has disappeared. By now, his paranoia has driven him crazy. He should have no reason now... So..."


    Cui Zhongzhen then said, "so if shengtu is defeated, then he may attack the southwest?"


    "Not necessarily..."


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head: "if he is defeated, no one knows what he will do next, because he is already crazy."


    Fang Xie nodded, wrote shengtu on the paper, and then made a question mark.


    "Sheng Tu, let''s talk about the people and horses of the imperial court."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "it depends on the leader of the imperial court. To tell you the truth, my subordinates can''t think of how the Jin family brothers and shengtu can win Yang Jian''s armored army? It''s an army that can''t find flaws. Facing such an army, you can avoid it, but you can''t win."


    "However, things are changeable. In case the imperial court is really defeated, his subordinates don''t think Yang Jian will lead troops to fight in the southwest. He is a general of the iron armor army, but don''t forget that he is the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty first..."


    Dugu Wenxiu sighed with relief: "Therefore, as a founding emperor, if he really loses, he can only go back to Chang''an. At the beginning, he made Chang''an the capital of the country. If he loses this time, I think even if he dies, he wants to die in the capital of the Sui Dynasty? Moreover, he has left some armored troops to defend the city in Chang''an. After he returns, he has the capital again and may not be able to make a comeback."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, wrote down the two words Yang Jian on the paper, and then wrote back to Chang''an in the back.


    "Now let''s see..."


    After sorting out his ideas, Fang Xie said, "the Jin brothers will not come to our southwest. Shengtu is not necessarily, and Yang Jian should not come to the southwest. Therefore, the first person to be careful is shengtu."


    "My subordinates thought."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "if shengtu is defeated, he may come to the southwest. After all, he is from Yongzhou. If he is defeated, he probably wants to go back to Yongzhou."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve asked Nalan dingdong to go to the firecracker camp. Nie Xiaoju and Yan Kuang transferred me to Jingbu camp and transferred Qilin and Nalan dingdong to the firecracker camp as the commander. Now the firearm camp has been secretly trained for several years, and it''s time for them to go out and test their combat power. Shengtu wants to win Yang Jian''s armored army, so he bought a lot of fireguns and artillery from foreigners, but left them Mingchan has destroyed a lot in Muping. With what he has in his hand, he may not pose a fatal threat to the armored army. But if shengtu is defeated to the west, the firearms in his hand have to be protected. "


    Fang Xie said, "so I''m going to ask Nalan dingdong and Qilin to go out of Zhuque mountain camp with firearms and go to Xinyang City to cooperate with Xia Hou in fortification."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There is basically nothing to worry about over there."


    After taking a sip of tea, Fang Xie said slowly, "my greatest luck is that there are Dugu Wenxiu in Wen and Cui Zhongzhen in Wu. Dugu is in charge of the rule of the people. I''m relieved. Although Zhongzhen''s strength is not in cultivation, it lies in the control of the overall situation. With your deployment, there will be no mistakes."


    Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen quickly stood up and said, "it''s the Lord''s trust. My subordinates don''t dare not do their best."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Sit down, you stand up once. I feel uncomfortable once. Speaking of the rule of the people, Dugu...... I talked to you before I went to Dongjiang. There''s no need to talk about beihui Road, which is close to Huangyang Road, and those people don''t dare to stir up any storms. Nanhui Road and Yongbei road should be particularly important. Although the same method of pulling silk and peeling cocoons can make those aristocratic families unprepared and can be killed After the number of people gradually increases, they will still resist. "


    "That''s why I asked you to urge the local people to move to Pingshang road. This is something that touches the bottom line of those aristocratic families. The people under their rule are gone, which is tantamount to the neglect of all rights. Once this thing is implemented, they will fight back."


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a moment and asked, "do it first?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Go back and find a way. No matter what excuse you use, first recruit the private soldiers in the hands of these two aristocratic families. If they don''t resist, they won''t be able to resist when the people are transferred. If they resist, take care of them first. In the southwest, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone or any family. My black flag army is the largest, and no one can resist."


    "My subordinates sent someone to take care of it. Although Zhang Chu has limited talent and learning, he works steadily and has strong principles. He is the most suitable person to do it."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "now Zhang Chu is in charge of dividing the fields in Yongzhou. Let him go to Yongbei road nearby."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "before the army starts, it''s best to eradicate all the hidden dangers in the southwest. Cui Zhongzhen mentioned that many people in Huangyang road and beihui road believe in cults. It seems that I''ve been more prosperous since I left. What''s the origin of this cult?"


    "It seems to have something to do with Buddhism."


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "On the other side of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, after brother kuketai mengge conquered the snow mountain, the power of the Buddha sect in the western grassland was over. The Dalun Temple closed its door and no longer cared about the affairs on the grassland. It just wanted to survive. Therefore, the monks in many temples on the western grassland became homeless. In addition, the king court of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty killed too many people. Wolves killed monks when they saw monks on the grassland, so a large number of Buddhas died The disciples of the sect poured into the northwest to take refuge. Maybe some of them will go to the southwest and start preaching. "


    Fang Jie frowned: "Buddhists? If they are really Buddhists, they have to pay more attention. Meng Yuan destroyed Buddhists in the Western grasslands, but it is impossible to destroy them completely. There are too many Buddhists in the Buddhists, and it is not difficult for them to escape the pursuit of wolves. The northwest of the Sui Dynasty is too desolate and tired. Those monks who have become accustomed to enjoying on the grasslands can''t stand the hardship, and the southwest is different..."


    He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll tell Chen Xiaoru to arrange for people to check this matter carefully."


    "In Huangyang Road, this cult still dare not publicize."


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "but in beihui Road, it is said that it has openly begun to make speeches in villages and towns. The strength of the local government is limited and it is difficult to eradicate it."


    Fang Xie nodded. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    "Lord, something happened!"


    Fang Xie recognized Chen Xiaoru''s voice and immediately let him in. When Chen Xiaoru entered the door, Fang Xie found his face a little dignified and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiaoru glanced at Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen, and Fang Xie motioned him to go on. Chen Xiaoru then said, "general Xia Hou was injured... The army bound for Xinyang City was in trouble, four generals died, and general Xia Hou was seriously injured..."


    Fang Xie looked at Lin: "keep talking!"


    Chen Xiaoru: "When the army left Anxian, they chose to take the road of Anxian. It was because it was found that there were cults preaching in Anxian before, so general Xia Hou planned to help the local government eradicate the cults when he passed by Anxian. However, after arriving in Anxian, he didn''t expect that the cults dared to sneak into the military camp and kill four generals. If it wasn''t for the protection of experts from Xiaoqi school and in the army The Jianghu experts recruited by Taoist priest are here. General Xia hou can''t avoid it... Even so, general Xia Hou was wounded by an assassin and hasn''t woke up yet. "


    Fang Xie stood up and flashed a cold look in his eyes: "Chen Xiaoru, go and arrange people. I''ll go to Anxian County in person early tomorrow morning!"


    Cui Zhongzhen and Dugu Wenxiu were shocked. They rarely saw Fang Xie get so angry. It seems that the people of those cults really angered Fang Xie this time.


    "Under the rule of our black flag army, hurt the general of our black flag army."


    Fang Xie said coldly, "if I continue to let them live, I have no face to take the brothers of the black flag army. If I dare to openly hurt my general, the person of the cult must have a plan as long as he is not an idiot. Nine times out of ten he wants to lead me. In that case, I have his idea!"

 Chapter 872

    Ask for a monthly ticket


    When Chen Xiaoru went out, he rubbed his frown and sighed slightly. Cui Zhongzhen, who went out with him, looked at him and asked, "why, I think it''s a headache?"


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "I think those who spread cults are going to be unlucky. I seldom see him get so angry after following the Lord for so long. I''ll go back and mobilize people... Before I come back. I''ll start again tomorrow morning. I have to send someone to explore the way tonight. I can''t know what the Lord asks me after I get to Anxian county."


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed: "the work of Xiaoqi school is really hard."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "also enjoy."


    Cui Zhongzhen was slightly stunned and then smiled: "that''s the best thing."


    Chen Xiaoru hugged his fist and left first. After returning, he picked some capable hands and rushed to Anxian County overnight. That place is 800 miles away from Zhuque mountain camp. At the junction of Huangyang road and beihui Road, it used to be a place of no concern. However, since beihui road was taken over by the black flag army, public security has gradually improved.


    The next morning, Fang Xie changed into dry clothes and clapped his hands. The white lion came from a distance with a hare caught from nowhere in his mouth. He swallowed it whole in three mouths and two mouths, and then bowed down and waited for Fang Xie to come up.


    Outside the gate, 500 soldiers of Jingbu camp and 200 Xiaoqi schools are ready. After Fang Xie went out, seven hundred elite soldiers saluted together, and then turned over and mounted the horse. Jingbu camp and Xiaoqi school are equipped with good horses from the western regions. Horses are like dragons and people are also male and broad. They look like a rainbow.


    The soldiers of Jingbu camp were dressed in dark blue clothes, covered with black leather armor, equipped with long wooden plates, horizontal knives and crossbows. Recently, each of them was equipped with a short gun. The people of Xiaoqi school are dark blue royal clothes, big red cloak, and their equipment is basically the same as that of Jingbu camp.


    The 700 people gathered together, which can not be described in four words: powerful and majestic.


    Fang Xie took the lead in rushing out on a white lion, and seven hundred elite immediately rode their horses. After the team left the camp, they ran eastward along the official road. Pedestrians on the road looked sideways when they saw the team passing by. Especially the bright red flag held high in the front is so eye-catching.


    The people of Huangyang road are used to living under the protection of the black flag army, and have a sincere awe of the black flag army in their hearts. When the people working in the fields saw the team passing by, someone couldn''t help cheering.


    A little boy who looked only six or seven years old stood by the side of the road, looked at the passing team, raised his right arm and made a military salute in front of his chest. The expression on his face was so solemn.


    There was no storm along the way. It took the team seven days to get to Anxian county. It''s not too fast to ride lightly for more than 100 miles a day. The first people from Xiaoqi school met along the road. When they arrived in Anxian County, the news was basically clear.


    Although it is not the first time for the thousand families of Xiaoqi school named Liao Sheng to see Fang Xie, it is inevitable that they are still a little nervous and restrained. The first was that he felt at a loss in front of Fang Xie. The second was that the white lion was too majestic and frightening. There is no ordinary person who can do thousands of households in Xiaoqi school. If you call one out casually, it must be superior.


    Liao Sheng''s greatest skill is to track and explore secrets. If the big dog is still there, no one else can do the work. After the death of the big dog, Chen Xiaoru accidentally found such a talent in Xiaoqi school and gradually promoted it. Now it is one of the 12000 households in Xiaoqi school.


    Yes, Xiaoqi school now has 12 thousand households, with an amazing scale.


    We should know that the espionage organization with goods connected to the sky is not included in Xiaoqi school. It can be seen that Fang Xie attaches importance to intelligence.


    "My Lord, the news has almost been found out."


    Liao Sheng sorted out what he should say in his mind after saluting. Chen Xiaoru told him before to be concise and comprehensive when reporting to the Lord. Don''t talk nonsense.


    "Twenty days ago, general Xia Hou led his troops through Anxian county and was ready to destroy the cult on the way. The army broke through a village where heretics gathered and captured more than 300 people, including the first four thieves. After interrogation, general Xia Hou beheaded in Anxian county. That night, thieves sneaked into the military camp to assassinate the general, including two five grade generals, one from four grade Guo Yilang and one from four grade eagle Yang Lang will be killed. General Xia Hou was seriously injured, but he woke up a few days ago. "


    He took a look at Fang Xie and found that the LORD listened very carefully. Then he continued: "Before the LORD set out, Lord Duhu ordered his subordinates to investigate first. After questioning, his subordinates can determine that the assassin was the leader of the cult. Twelve to fifteen people sneaked into the military camp that night. They planned to assassinate more generals, because they were detected by Xiaoqi school and Jianghu people who were with the army when assassinating general Xia Hou, and then withdrew."


    "There are 16000 people in Anxian county. After investigation, at least 30% of them have joined the cult. Their subordinates have limited manpower and can''t investigate them door to door. But before they came down, general Xia Hou''s subordinates have taken all the people who believe in the cult and locked them in Anxian County yamen, and some of them are in prison."


    "It is speculated that the thief fled Anxian County after the first assassination, but his subordinates sent people to interrogate on the official road out of Anxian county. No one has seen the suspicious person leave, so his subordinates determined that these assassins are still in Anxian county. Anxian county has five big towns, twelve small towns and one hundred and sixty-six villages, with a total population of 190000."


    Liao Sheng paused and said, "my subordinates have marked the village where the thief may hide on the map. The nearest village has sent people to explore."


    Fang Jie took the map and looked at it: "well done. It''s not easy to straighten out the most basic in a short time. Tell Chen Xiaoru the details. I''ll go to see Xia Hou first."


    Liao Sheng quickly agreed, followed Fang Xie and whispered more details to Chen Xiaoru.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiahou Baichuan''s injury is really serious. If he hadn''t been good at martial arts, he would be doomed this time. The wound was in the left chest. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, his heart would have been broken. Seeing Fang Xie coming in, Xia Hou Baichuan struggled to sit up. Fang Xie quickly stepped over and held him: "lie down and talk."


    Someone moved the Hu stool and put it by the bed. Fang Xie sat down and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Xia Hou Baichuan said with a bitter smile, "I lost my Lord''s face. I came here in the wind and waves. I was not hurt in the battle. I almost lost my life in a small place like Anxian county. However, my subordinates were lucky to avoid that attack. Among the Jianghu guests in the army, there are people with excellent medical skills. Thanks to his diagnosis and treatment, there is no big problem."


    Fang Xie nodded: "have a good rest, I won''t let your blood flow in vain."


    He looked at the injury of Xiahou Baichuan. Because it was wrapped in gauze, he couldn''t recognize what means it was: "what was the man who assassinated you? How did you remember?"


    Xia Hou Baichuan recalled and said: "My subordinates were just about to go to bed when I heard someone outside calling me that something had happened in the barracks and several generals had been assassinated. I was surprised and quickly got up and walked out. When I lifted the curtain, I saw a man in black standing outside. It was the moment I went out that he gave me directions. My subordinates responded in time and avoided to one side and pierced me with strength The body of my subordinates, and there is a blood hole in my back... "


    "Finger strength?"


    Fang Xie suddenly saw the handsome monk Chen Ya in Chang''an city. What impressed Fang Xie most was the strength of Chen ya.


    "The assassin covered his face?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiahou Baichuan nodded: "only a pair of eyes."


    Fang Xie sneered: "it''s just like this, but it shows his feet. If he''s a normal man, why cover his head? The reason why he even covers his head is that most of these people don''t dare to let people see the difference on his head."


    "The Lord also suspects that he is a Buddhist?"


    Xiahou Baichuan Road: "When I woke up, I also suspected that it was the work of the people of Buddhism. When I was cleaning up evil believers, I looked through the Scriptures spread among evil believers, and many of them were almost the same as those preached by Buddhism. Moreover, after Mongolia and Yuan destroyed Buddhism, a large number of Buddhist disciples poured into the northwest. It is said that Jin Shixiong''s men took many Buddhist disciples to work and acted extremely domineering."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "have a good rest first. When you are better, I''ll send someone to send you back to Zhuque mountain for rest. For the defense of Xinyang City, I''ve transferred Deputy General Li Tai of the Flying Leopard army to come here as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about anything. In addition, I''ve ordered Qilin and Nalan dingdong to take the fire camp out of Zhuque mountain camp and take the waterway to Xinyang."


    "My subordinates feel guilty for missing the great event of the Lord."


    Xiahou Baichuan''s eyes are red.


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder: "it has nothing to do with you. Next, you just need to rest, and then wait for me to vent my anger for you. If the people of the cult make you bleed, I''ll kill one of them to avenge you."


    Xiahou Baichuan sniffed and lost his voice. Fang Xie covered the quilt for him, then got up and left.


    Outside the door, Chen Xiaoru has put all the news together again: "Lord, Liao Sheng speculates that the assassin is most likely to hide in Jiuzhai, Liu''an and Chen village. These villages are at the junction with beihui road. When he leaves the village to the south, he enters beihui road. His subordinates suspect that the thief''s nest is actually in beihui road."


    "Which is the nearest?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Chen Village!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "it''s 36 li away from Anxian county. You can ride forward and get there in half a day."


    "Then go to Chen Village"


    Fang Xie turned over and jumped on the white lion. He turned back and said, "Li Tai, now these 60000 horses are under your command. I''ll give you a day to block all roads in Anxian county. You don''t have to start when you meet suspicious people. Just see where you''re going!"


    "Here!"


    Li Tai, the general who came to take over the team with Fang Xie, hugged his fist and said, "subordinates, do it immediately!"


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and patted the white lion''s ass. it seemed that Fang Xie felt the anger in his heart. The white lion roared low and rushed forward. The soldiers of the 500 elite infantry battalion and the elite of the 200 Xiaoqi school urged the horses to follow behind and march towards Chen village with dust and smoke.


    "Lord!"


    Chen Xiaoru followed Fang Xie and said with some worry: "the more his subordinates found out that the thief did not assassinate the general in the army simply to vent their anger, they were afraid of another plan. Nine times out of ten, he didn''t escape after the assassination in order to lead the Lord."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie''s face was a little cold. After looking at the front, he said: "If you want to lead me, I''ll just go. I want to see how capable a group of bereaved dogs are under the rule of my black flag army! Go back to the source and find that they can''t kill one by one. I''ll turn over Anxian county. Anxian county is not enough, and then turn over Huangyang road and beihui road. If it''s not enough, turn over Jin Shixiong''s northwest!"


    "Those who send people to post notices and commit the crime of harbouring the leader of the cult thief shall be guilty of the same crime!"


    Fang Xie gave an order, and there was a man''s name in his mind. If the man was still in Huangyang Road, I''m afraid it would not be so simple! He looked back at Xiang qingniu who was riding behind him. The fat man''s face was painful. Riding seemed more difficult than riding a boat.

 Chapter 873

    Xiang qingniu''s face was always a little ugly. Since Fang Xie speculated that it was the Buddha sect who began to preach in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty, the kind of killing intention in his eyes made people cold. Such a fat man who is amiable at 90% of the time makes people look at him and feel nervous.


    Fang Xie knew that Xiang qingniu had a knot in his heart.


    The man whose pseudonym is Xiang Qingzheng stays in the knot in Xiang qingniu''s heart.


    More than ten years ago, Xiang Qingzheng left Chang''an to travel westward. When he returned, he was already a skeleton. Even so, he still fought to death the big wheel Ming king who was at a dead end. Xiang qingniu finally didn''t see the last side of Xiang Qingzheng. What kind of sadness would it be for a person who is willing to follow his surname with his second senior brother?


    "Fang Xie"


    Xiang qingniu didn''t call Xiao Fang this time, and there was no cute and cunning smile on his face.


    "Later..."


    He caught up with Fang Xie and said very seriously, "if it''s really a Buddhist, I''ll do it."


    Fang Xie nodded and said nothing more.


    The roads outside Chen Village, large and small, have been blocked by the black flag army. The main general was assassinated, and 60000 black flag soldiers are holding a fire in their hearts. After the people of Xiaoqi school found out that the assassins might be hiding in Chen Village, the soldiers of the black flag Army wanted to rush in immediately and turn them out to pieces.


    When Fang Xie arrived outside Chen Village, half of the people in the village spontaneously escaped. The people of Xiaoqi school were asking whether they had seen people like disciples of Buddhism. The news from the inquiry made people feel cold. Even a small half of the people in this small village were called into the sect.


    Recently, the main goal of Xiaoqi school is in Yunnan Road, Jiangnan and Dongjiang. It doesn''t pay close attention to the things under the eyelids at home. Who knows that those cult people are so brave that they already have a large number of believers in Huangyang road. Just because he didn''t usually preach in a very hidden way, and the people had nothing to do all winter, the local government couldn''t stare so carefully. No one thought that the spread of cults was so fast.


    The people have a slack season in winter. The young men either train at the reclamation site or work at the Zhuque mountain camp. Now there are many construction projects in the camp, which requires a lot of labor. These people work in winter to earn some money and support their families. Besides, the black flag army takes great care of the people. Even if they don''t give money and just eat, the men are willing to contribute to the camp.


    Most of the remaining people in the village are old and weak women and children, and these people happen to be the first choice for the spread of cults. Especially those peasant women, who had no knowledge, were cheated by those cult people who said something that seemed very reasonable.


    "Are you Murakami?"


    Liao Sheng glanced at the old man standing in front of the crowd, walked over and asked coldly.


    "General Hui, I''m the village head of Chen village. My name is Chen Handian."


    The old man answered quickly.


    Liao Sheng looked at the old man, thought about it and asked, "how many people are there in your village?"


    "General Hui, a total of 622 people, men, women, young and old. There are 31 people working at the field point in the west of Zhuque mountain, and 103 people working at the Daying water stronghold in Zhuque mountain. There would have been more. Many people come back after the spring is warm."


    "There are only more than half of the people outside the village now?"


    Liao Sheng glanced at the number of people and asked.


    Chen Handian subconsciously took a look, and then replied timidly, "general Hui, I just counted, and 270 people didn''t come out of the village."


    Liao Sheng asked again, "why did you come out and the rest didn''t come out?"


    Chen Handian replied, "after the army surrounded the village, no officials came into the village. I saw something was wrong, so I knocked the gong and asked the people to gather outside the village. Most of those who didn''t come out... Most of them didn''t hear?"


    "Didn''t you hear me?"


    Liao shengleng snorted: "Chen Handian, now I don''t want you to hide anything. What should have happened to you? General Xia Hou, who was on duty in Xinyang, was assassinated, and four generals in the army were killed. This is too big. It has alerted the Lord, and now the Lord has arrived. Think about what the Lord has done to you. If you think you can live up to your conscience, you will continue to lie. Without you, I''ll lie It can also be found out! "


    "The country... The Duke of the country is here!"


    Chen Handian was obviously startled and his eyes began to float out. When he saw a young man in black with a huge and majestic white lion beside him, he trembled uncontrollably.


    "There are really some outsiders in the village."


    Chen Handian stammered: "At the beginning of winter, an outsider who claimed to be from the place where the gods lived in the North came to the village to ask for water and drink with the people in the village. Then he didn''t leave. He told the villagers some stories about accumulating virtue and doing good deeds at the entrance of the village that day. At that time, the village was busy farming, so everyone ran to listen. As a result, they all felt that what the man said was reasonable. Gradually, some people were obsessed with it. At the beginning I also think something is wrong, but the man didn''t encourage the people to do anything. Instead, he said some Taoist principles of kindness, so I didn''t take care of it... "


    "How many such people are there in the village!"


    Liao asked angrily.


    "There are... More than a dozen."


    Chen Handian suddenly fell to his knees: "I really don''t know that those people dare to assassinate general Xia Hou. These people outside have heard the story of the famous generals of the black flag army. If we know that the thieves are so crazy, we dare not accept them even if they are killed. A few days ago, they went to the village and said they would take a rest and leave soon. No one can guess that they committed such a crime Earth shaking cases... Most of the people who haven''t come out of the village are detained by them. "


    "Where is it?"


    Liao Sheng asked.


    "At the back of the village is butcher Liu''s house. His place is large. His mother-in-law believes in those missionaries and treats them like gods, so she took them in at home."


    Liao Sheng squatted down, folded a wooden stick and handed it to Chen Handian: "Draw the terrain and houses in the village as carefully as possible. You are the head of the village. What are the names of 100 families in the village, where they live, how are their houses, and how many trees there are in the yard? The more detailed you can remember, the better. Especially in butcher Liu''s house, it''s best not to make any mistakes!"


    In fact, Chen Handian had already been frightened. He dared not delay now. He drew the map of the village according to his memory and revised it from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie went to Liao Sheng and stopped. Liao Sheng pointed to the map just drawn by Chen Handian and said: "My Lord, this is butcher Liu''s house. It''s a big place. At first, more than a dozen cult people lived in his house. But now more than 200 people haven''t come out. It''s obvious that they have been detained by these cult people. So my subordinates speculate that there are cult people guarding here, here, here and these places."


    Liao Sheng pointed out several important positions in the village: "these cult people have been in Chen Village for several days and haven''t left. Now they detain the people. It''s obviously premeditated. They just wait for our people to come, but they can''t speculate what their purpose is."


    "Hold the people..."


    Fang Xie pondered for a while. After looking at the terrain of the village, he ordered: "let all the soldiers retreat. Replace the people of Xiaoqi school and Jingbu camp around the village, take these people five miles away, send someone to watch, and no one is allowed to leave."


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng promised and turned around to order someone to do it.


    "Fat man"


    Fang Xie looked back at Xiang qingniu and said, "let the two predecessors of Yiqi watch guard the East and north of the village respectively. You enter the village from the West and I enter the village from the south."


    "I''m going too."


    As always, the foam congealed fat I followed took a few steps forward and trimmed the hair disordered by the wind in front of my forehead: "if it''s really a Buddhist, I''ll go to the village. I haven''t fought with a Buddhist in the western regions, and I don''t want to miss it."


    Not far away, Mu Xiaoyao, sitting cross legged on the ground, opened his eyes, looked at Fang and explained: "There are no practitioners in the front of the village, and there are eight above the seven grades, two of the eight grades, one of the nine grades, and one more... My perception is not reliable. The man''s cultivation is obviously very strong. After discovering that I perceived the situation in the village, I immediately sealed an area with cultivation. I can''t get in, so I don''t know whether there are other practitioners."


    "Sealed?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, turned back and told Chen Xiaoru, "don''t carry out the previous military orders. Everyone, including Jingbu camp and Xiaoqi school, retreated a mile away from the village. The two elders of Yiqi Temple joined hands to guard the East, foam and grease to guard the north, I''ll come to the South and give it to the Taoist priest in the West."


    "Let me go in, too. I''m closer and can feel it more clearly."


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, you and qingfan stay outside. If something happens there, you two will rush for help."


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao nodded and didn''t argue any more.


    "I don''t think it''s easy..."


    Xiang qingniu suddenly said, "practitioners are arrogant. Since they deliberately lead us here, they have nothing to fear. Why do they want to hijack the people? Only the bottom three in the Jianghu can use such means, which is no different from Naughty hooligans. If they deduct a Hundred Surnames, will they have any other plot?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "if they threaten the people, we can''t do it."


    "270 people..."


    Fang Jie murmured that it was the number of people kidnapped in the village.


    There was something in his eyes that made people feel cold, and he couldn''t describe it clearly.


    "Entering the village"


    Fang Xie said two words and then strode to the village.


    Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the village, a soft, light but absolutely clear voice floated out of the village and clearly spread to everyone outside the village.


    "It''s really fast... Taoist Zun Xiang qingniu, the black flag army Fang Jie, you two can enter the village, and no one else is allowed to enter. I have 270 innocent people in my hand. If you enter the village one more person, I''ll kill ten people. For people of your position, the life and death of the people may not be important. But you are all people with a good reputation. Since you are like this Here, then fulfill your own false name. "


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu looked at each other, and then said to the two old Taoists: "stay outside, we two go in."


    The two men walked into the village side by side, and everyone was a little nervous.


    No one knows what those cult people in the village want to do. They made such a big case, perhaps just to lure Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. But... Why are they two?


    "I know who it is."


    After listening to the man, Xiang qingniu''s face changed, shook his head and said, "he really deliberately led us here. It must be the two of us."


    Fang Xie nodded: "miss it then, don''t miss it again this time."

 Chapter 874

    There is no special place in Chen village. The buildings in the village are too ordinary to be ordinary. Because the war did not really affect Huangyang Road, the houses here are old but tidy. When the northwest rebelled against the chaos, the people of Huangyang road blocked the bandits on the North Bank of the huangniu river. Most areas on this land have not suffered from war.


    Although after the civil strife in the Sui Dynasty, many small groups of bandits came out of Huangyang road to rob their homes. But before these bandits became a climate, the black flag army came and cleaned it up from west to East. In dealing with bandits, the black flag army has always been tough and will never tolerate or compromise.


    In recent years, it can be said that Huangyang road is one of the most peaceful places in the Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu walked into the village side by side. After walking one street, Xiang qingniu paused and looked at Fang Xie: "something''s wrong..."


    Fang Xie asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiang qingniu whispered, "you haven''t been to Dalun temple in the snow mountain, so you shouldn''t have felt that smell. The smell in this village is very strange, some of which are similar to that in Dalun temple. If that person really comes, I''m afraid some means are the same as that in Dalun temple. You should be careful later."


    Xiang qingniu looked around: "there seems to be an array."


    Fang Xie looked back and said, "I can''t see the people behind me."


    Xiang qingniu only felt the uncomfortable smell. After listening to Fang Xie''s reminder, he noticed that although the two people had not been far into the village, they couldn''t see the people of the black flag army when they looked back. Although most of the soldiers have retreated, and the men and horses of Xiaoqi school and Jingbu camp have retreated, there are still a group of experts left to guard outside the village. But now, no one can see.


    Village or village, there is no change.


    But the scenery outside the village seems dead.


    "Array"


    Fang Xie thought of immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it is said that immortal Zhang is a great array player. He can even change the terrain with his array. If used in battle array, he can even confuse the enemy. Fang Xie heard that Luo Yao had a war with immortal Zhang at the beginning. The specific situation is unknown. However, it is said that immortal Zhang''s array is that Luo Yao also feels difficult to deal with.


    Xiang qingniu said, "be careful. It''s always weird.


    Fang Xie nodded, and his steps became dignified.


    Outside the village, Shen qingfan looked at Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu talking in a low voice. There seemed to be something wrong. She looked sideways at Mu Xiaoyao, but she saw that Mu Xiaoyao''s face suddenly turned white. Then she staggered back and nearly fell down. Shen qingfan hurriedly went over and helped her: "what''s the matter with you, martial sister?"


    Mu Xiaoyao gasped for a while before recovering. Looking at the back of Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu in the village, he said anxiously: "The man in the village must have high accomplishments. He has sealed the whole village. Do you remember the day when Fang Xie fought with Luo Yao? That''s the same... Fang Xie was trapped in Luo Yao''s world and couldn''t get out. Even if we tried our best, we couldn''t get in. I don''t know why Luo Yao''s world suddenly split, otherwise Fang Xie would be in danger. Fang Xie was confused when he mentioned that matter, Even he doesn''t know how the world is opened. "


    Shen qingfan then changed his face: "if the world was torn apart from the outside when Fang Xie fought with Luo Yao last time... Would it be this person today? Fang Xie suspected that the man tore up the world and swallowed Luo Yao''s accomplishments. But Fang Xie was a little unconscious at that time, and he didn''t know whether it was an illusion."


    "This time it''s different from Luo Yao''s world..."


    Muxiao waist path: "Last time, Luo Yao''s boundary was set up by his power of cultivation. This time, Chen village was sealed not only by the power of cultivation, but also by means of terrain. This is a boundary mixed with array and cultivation power. Now the whole terrain of Chen village has been used by that person. If someone tore up Luo Yao''s boundary last time, even if that person came again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy Can tear it apart. "


    "Terrain?"


    Chen qingfan''s eyes were worried. Dozens of sharp sword Qi came from her, but there was no response like a stone sinking into the sea. It seemed that Chen Cun was still calm. The sword Qi didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t go any further..."


    Mu Xiaoyao murmured, "now they have been completely isolated inside, but we can see them but can''t feel them. My perception is blocked outside and I don''t know anything about the inside!"


    In the village


    Xiang qingniu looked around and then looked to Fang Xie: "is there a familiar feeling?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "when I fought with Luo Yao last time, I was in Luo Yao''s world and felt almost the same as this feeling. But this time I felt more strange. I just tested that this is not a simple world."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "now we can determine who it is... Only that person can use such means. His way of cultivation is different from ordinary people. It depends on the terrain."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu stopped, looked around at the houses, and suddenly raised his voice and shouted: "Now that you''ve come, why should you hide your head and show your feet? Did you say that you were beaten badly last time and now you''re so ugly that you don''t dare to come out to see people? I didn''t expect you to be lucky enough to make trouble again. Since you enticed us both to come here, you just want revenge, be aboveboard, or you''ll be looked down upon by others, right? Big self Yes! "


    "Hehe"


    I don''t know where the voice came from, and there was contempt in the laughter: "It was lucky that you escaped alive in my hands last time. Your senior brother deliberately left you and asked you to fight with me. He took advantage of the opportunity of you and me to kill Dalun Mingwang... At that time, I appreciated your senior brother and knew what to give up and what to get. But who would have thought that he still couldn''t let go of some things and turned back to save you on the way."


    "However, I have to say that your elder martial brother''s sword is very strong. I can''t win easily even in Dalun temple, so I will take a step back and let him fight with the Ming king of the mainland. And you are just a grain of rice in my bowl. You can eat it anytime you want."


    When he finished saying this, a young monk in white as snow came out from behind a civilian house. His pace was light and his body was long and straight. The white monk''s clothes were spotless, as if they were not made of worldly cloth. The young monk''s face could not be clearly described in words. Whether in the previous dynasty or in the current world, I don''t know how many poets praised beauty Beautiful women use the words Yan Ruyu, but few people use them to describe a man.


    But the monk in white can afford the words Yan Ruyu.


    His steps were very slow and light. With each step down, there were seven petals of lotus growing and blooming under his feet. When his steps were raised, the lotus withered and withered immediately.


    Lotus grows step by step.


    Looking at the young monk, Fang Xie immediately thought of the wonderful monk Chen Ya he met in Chang''an city. Chen Ya is also young, beautiful, and the same white monk''s clothes look spotless. But everything is afraid of comparison. If he hadn''t seen the monk in front of him, Chen Ya would have looked clean and refined. But compared with the young monk, Fang Xie remembered The dust is so dirty.


    "What a surprise..."


    Xiang qingniu snorted and said: "I watched King Dalun Ming swallow you, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. There is an old saying that good people don''t live long and harm thousands of years. It''s really confirmed by you. However, after I entered the grassland in the western regions, I heard people mention many times that being free is invincible in the world as long as you don''t get out of Dalun temple and don''t go down the snow mountain. Later, I learned that it was your master... Why, Now that king lunming is dead, you are free? "


    The young monk smiled and whispered: "Many appearances will confuse the world. That''s because the world is stupid. If you are deceived by appearances, you are also a fool. Since I have been in Dalun temple for so many years, how can I not think of a way since I know that my cultivation is controlled by others? You and Yang Qi''s attack into Dalun temple is just the opportunity I''m waiting for. Only idiots like you and Yang Qi will think of Dalun temple It''s so easy to be broken... King Dalun Mingwang has lived too long. People in the temple always look at his face and eventually get a little bored. But we are subject to King Dalun Mingwang. We can''t kill him, so we have to wait for others to kill... Otherwise, you think Dalun temple is so easy to get in and out? "


    "I''m curious. How did you come back from the dead?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Da Zi smiled and said softly: "You know the cicada will hide underground for many years and will not get out of the ground until it is mature. In order to get out of the earth, the cicada will produce a hard shell on its soft body. This hard shell is to help it break through the earth. But after getting out of the earth, he still can''t get rid of the shackles of the earth. Even if it climbs to a tree, it still can''t get rid of the earth, so... The cicada will Take off the hard shell, give birth to wings and fly in the sky. "


    His tone was very light and slow. It seemed that he didn''t reconcile Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu locals at all: "only by taking off the shell can he really get rid of the earth."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I see... You''re disgusting, no matter how beautiful or disgusting you say. When I think of shelling, I think of snake molting. King Dalun Ming taught you the way to practice by absorbing the power of the terrain of the snow mountain. This is the earth that binds you. First you practice a hard shell and drill out of the earth. Then you fake death and take off that shell... Even King Dalun Ming has been cheated, It''s not easy. "


    Da Ziyou said lightly, "why do you feel sick? The lotus was born in the sludge of the river pool, but the lotus is white and flawless."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "bah... When you boast about yourself, you really can pick up good words. Is that all the impudence? But I''m curious. Since you''re going to take revenge, why did you wait so long to come to us?"


    Da Zi said, "after the cicada takes off its hard shell, it always has to wait for a period of time before its wings become hard and can fly."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "why didn''t you say it because you were afraid that you couldn''t beat Yang Qi, so you didn''t come out until you were sure they were all dead?"


    Da Ziyou was not angry, but still smiled gently: "if they were not dead, how could I come to you two? Yang Qi hurt me in Dalun temple. Now he is dead. One of you is his younger martial brother and the other is his disciple, so naturally I came to you."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "Yang Qi also has a senior brother named Xiao 19. Why don''t you find him?"


    Fang Xie burst out laughing, "because he''s still afraid he can''t fight."


    Da Zi finally stopped smiling and frowned: "just say more while you can talk. I''ll give you time. Here is the place I''ve prepared for you. I''ve seen it specially. Feng Shui is very good and suitable for making graves."


    Xiang qingniu asked seriously, "since you allow me to say a few more words, I''m not polite. In fact, I''m very embarrassed. Taoist priest, I''m still a boy... And you''re so old... So it''s a pity that I can''t fuck you mom."

 Chapter 875

    Da Zi glanced at Xiang qingniu and shook his head: "I heard that you are now the Taoist Reverend of the Central Plains Taoist sect. I used to appreciate the Taoist sect when I was in Dalun temple. Although the time of teaching creation was not long, there were really several amazing figures. But when I saw that you are the Taoist Reverend of the Taoist sect, I was no longer interested in the Taoist sect."


    Xiang qingniu sneered: "don''t pull your mother''s eggs, just want to fight, come on!"


    He looked back at Fang Xie: "this one, don''t rob me anyway!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "OK"


    Then he stepped back and turned to the row of houses behind the village: "wait for me to come back."


    Xiang qingniu knew what Fang Xie was going to do. The other Xie smiled: "I like the feeling of being a lone hero best. There''s no need to hurry back."


    Fang Xie''s face was dignified and didn''t say much. He rushed out behind his feet.


    "You really shouldn''t have let him leave."


    Da Zi shook his head: "I''ve borrowed the terrain here. Once your internal strength is exhausted, you won''t have the power to fight back. Fang Xie can resist for a while by the flesh, and you... Are you ready to die?"


    Xiang qingniu took a fierce step forward and pushed his hands forward. The black broad robe sleeves suddenly bulged, and two internal forces roared like an angry dragon.


    Big Sunday!


    Big comfortable slightly sighed: "after so long, I still haven''t made progress."


    He raised his left hand to twist flowers, and then a seven petal lotus bloomed in front of him. This lotus is very different from the lotus transformed by the wise God. The lotus transformed by the wise God looks like a white jade, white and flawless. The free seven petaled lotus is like a crystal, emitting a kind of crystal brilliance.


    The angry dragon hit the seven lotus petals fiercely, and the outermost lotus petals suddenly emitted dazzling light, blocking out all the strength in the whole week. At the moment when the lotus came into contact with the big week, the seven petal lotus began to rotate slowly, and the outermost petals became bigger and bigger, spreading like an impeller.


    Xiang qingniu''s face changed. When his mind method changed, Da Zhoutian''s internal strength couldn''t come back!


    You should know that the inner strength of the great Zhou Tian lies in the cycle and even there is no gap, but the seven petals of the lotus now rotate around the lotus with the inner strength of the great Zhou Tian. The original cycle and cycle of the great Zhou Tian suddenly became stagnant. Xiang qingniu immediately understood the purpose of freedom and was shocked.


    This place is controlled by the big free array. Xiang qingniu has no way to make use of the vitality of heaven and earth here. He only depends on his inner strength in the sea of Dantian Qi. Big freedom sticks to Xiang qingniu''s inner strength, and Xiang qingniu can use less.


    "On the grassland, when the lotus blooms, the herdsmen will worship."


    Da Zi said gently, "from today on, I will kill Taoist Zun first, and then Fang Xie. This lotus will bloom on the land of the Central Plains. Don''t you Sui people always want to destroy our Buddha sect? Then I will spread the luster of Buddha sect all over the Central Plains."


    He pointed forward, the seven petals of lotus suddenly spread, and the three petals remained in place and slowly rotated, attracting Xiang qingniu''s strength to continue circling throughout the week. The largest four petals flew out, stopped four or five meters away from Xiang qingniu, and then slammed to the ground. The four petals, like a ten thousand kilogram iron plate, stabbed down and went straight into the earth.


    At the same time, what looked like petal texture on the four petals began to light up, and the complex lines were dazzling. As all the textures lit up, Xiang qingniu immediately felt a burst of pressure.


    Boom!


    His feet crushed the ground and sank into the soil.


    "Buddhism promotes goodness."


    Big freedom looked at Xiang qingniu and said, "if you take off your dirty and ugly Taoist robe and convert to my door, everything in the past can be forgiven. The Ming king is not merciful, I am merciful."


    Xiang qingniu clenched his teeth and raised his legs: "you are a disciple of King lunming, but you always want to kill him. Do you want to teach me how to bully the teacher and destroy the ancestor?"


    He lifted one leg up under pressure and stepped on the edge of the pit to pull out the other leg. With a bang, his huge palm fell from the sky and pressed it on the back of Xiang qingniu, pushing the leg he had just pulled out into the soil again.


    Xiang qingniu was carrying a mountain on his back, and his forehead was full of sweat for a moment.


    "This array can inspire twelve unique skills of Buddhism. It was Da Luo Buddha''s hand just now."


    Da Zidao: "Why are you so persistent? There are no right or wrong, good or evil in the world. I stand high and the world looks at me. I say which side is the blissful world and which side is the blissful world. If you are willing to convert, I will give you the throne of Dharma king only under me. The two religions of Buddhism and Taoism are one. Why don''t you agree? There are 11 unique skills in this array that have not been applied. Are you sure Hard resistance? "


    Xiang qingniu spat out a mouthful of blood and smiled coldly: "in your life, have you never seen a few men with a straight back!"


    He split his feet to the sides and the soil rolled.


    Then his upper body sank down, and then he carried it up fiercely. The big Buddha''s hand was forcibly carried by him.


    "Give it back to you!"


    Xiang qingniu raised the big Buddha''s hand with both hands and smashed it at Da Zi. Da Zi shook his head. As soon as his fingers changed, the big Buddha''s hand immediately disappeared. Once Da Luo Bergamot lost, the pressure on Xiang qingniu suddenly reduced. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, countless fingers from the four petaled lotus attacked him like a rainstorm.


    "This is the flower finger"


    Big freedom said calmly, "you are willing to carry it. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll see you carry it slowly."


    The finger strength is amazing. People in this era have not seen continuous firing firearms. If they have seen them, they will feel that the flower twisting fingers issued by this array are sharper than four continuous firing firearms. The finger strength roars Xiang qingniu like a continuous rainstorm. At this time, his feet are stuck in the soil and he can''t hide!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "On the clean platform of Dalun temple that day, I argued with your younger martial brothers."


    Da Zi said, "at that time, wisdom asked me, how many reincarnations are there in this world? Does everyone have reincarnation? How many people in the world have reincarnation?"


    Da Zizi looked at Xiang qingniu, who was tortured by finger strength, and said slowly: "I said to wisdom, you are talking about the great reincarnation. Life and death is a great reincarnation, so there are many great reincarnations as many people as there are. And there are many small reincarnations in this life. You think every day is new, but in fact, it is not. Every day is a reincarnation. You were abandoned by Yang Qi when you were in the great wheel temple, but now you are abandoned by Fang Xie, which is why you are so happy It''s reincarnation. "


    Big freedom stood there, just holding the fingerprint of his right hand like a flower and talking slowly. It seemed that Xiang qingniu''s resistance had no pressure on him.


    "Human nature is selfish. If you are others, will others be for you? I remember a long time ago, I asked king lunming... What is crossing oneself and what is crossing others? King lunming said that the first-class ferry, the second-class ferry, and the third-class ferry. I don''t understand. Why is there a first-class, second-class and third-class Division since the world is equal? King lunming said, go to the tree and pick a basket of peaches, some of which are very different Some are sweet and some are sour. Peaches are different. Besides, they are human? "


    "I asked again, why do first-class people ferry people?"


    Da Zi glanced at Xiang qingniu and continued: "the Ming king of the great ferry said that the reason why people like to ferry others is that they have already stood on a high place and follow the crowd. He said that one is one. He said that many people believe that it is good for them. In fact, the so-called ferry is just to use people for themselves, for everyone and for me. People like to ferry themselves..."


    "Because second-class people don''t have the wisdom of first-class people, they can''t use others to improve themselves, so they can only improve themselves. That''s my realm. Put aside all the views of right and wrong, good and evil, just to improve themselves. Xiang qingniu, you have extraordinary qualifications, but your mind is bound by the so-called Dharma rules. You can''t be a first-class person, you can only be a second-class person first. If you nod at this time, I''ll tell you The law of perfection. "


    Da Ziyou said, "only when you have completed your crossing, can you go to cross others."


    "Spit"


    Xiang qingniu spat a mouthful of thick phlegm: "you really deserve to be the great God of Buddhism if you can make such shameless words high sounding!"


    "People have the present, the future and the past."


    Da Zidao: "Da Tianzun is my past, and I am the Buddha King now. Tao Zun is your past, and prisoners are your present. In the future, whether you will become the king of Dharma or a dead bone depends on your own thoughts. I heard that you Sui people are proud of having a proud bone, but what is the use of such a thing? You are different from Fang Xie. He was born as the flesh of an individual, no matter how high his achievements are, Sooner or later, it''s still that fate. I''m just trying to point out a colorful avenue to you. "


    "My way..."


    There are two black-and-white fish swimming around Xiang qingniu''s body. If you look down from above, the black-and-white fish draws a round of Tai Chi.


    "It''s for my brothers to never turn back and never die to the enemy!"


    Xiang qingniu fiercely opened his arms. The black-and-white fish suddenly swam out from both sides. Many fingers were bounced away by the black-and-white fish. The two fish hit a lotus petal from left to right. With a click, the petal broke. The two black-and-white fish didn''t stop and hit the remaining two petals. His face changed. It was too late to wave back the petal. Black and white The fish bumped into it and the remaining petals broke.


    However, the black and white fish looks a lot lighter. The black fish used to be thick ink, but now it has become light ink, while the white fish was snow-white, but now it has become almost transparent.


    "Break my lotus with the heart of Tao."


    Da Ziyou shook his head: "if people are paranoid, most of them are crazy. You fight with me with the heart of the Tao. There is no way out. I didn''t want to kill you, but you wanted to die. It''s a pity... It''s a pity."


    Xiang qingniu came out of the earth and shook his floating earth face with a ferocious smile: "you know what''s the biggest stink of your Buddhists? It''s arrogance. He thinks he is a God and can do everything. He thinks he can control other people''s lives. Bah!"


    He waved and the black-and-white fish came back.


    "Let you see, what is the way!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to Da Zizi. The black-and-white fish immediately shook its tail and rushed over. The distance between the two people was tens of meters, but the black-and-white fish came in an instant, and the speed was so fast that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up. Da Zizi looked dignified, his hands changed a few fingerprints, and then his arms opened to both sides. A round of black sun appeared in front of him The omnipotent suction immediately surged out!


    Seeing that the black-and-white fish was about to get into the black sun, Xiang qingniu''s eyes were cold, and the black-and-white fish disappeared out of thin air!


    The next second, Da Zihe raised his eyebrows and glanced up. The black-and-white fish suddenly appeared where he had just stood. If he hides too slowly, the black-and-white fish will hit him.


    In the middle of the air, he turned over, rushed down with his head down, opened his hands, and a black sun appeared respectively. Then he reached out to catch the black and white fish. Xiang qingniu didn''t let the black-and-white fish dodge. He bit his lips and gave a wild animal like roar.


    The black-and-white fish seemed to feel the determination of Xiang qingniu, and rushed up to big freedom without hesitation.


    A smile came from the corners of Da Zi''s mouth. His two hands caught a fish respectively. The black sunlight suddenly lit up. The black was so thorough and frightening. The black-and-white fish was sucked by the sun, and its tail kept swinging violently. It seemed that it wanted to break free. It snorted coldly, and the brilliance on its hands was more prosperous!


    Seeing that the black-and-white fish had half a body and was about to be sucked in by the black sun, a hole suddenly opened on the ground, and a fierce sword rushed out of the ground and stabbed it against Da Ziyou''s forehead. Dazi was shocked and turned pale. His subconscious hands closed to block the sword Qi.


    The black-and-white fish took the opportunity to break free, and then turned into two black-and-white dragons. They bit Da Ziyou''s arms respectively. Da Ziyou cried out in surprise, and the sword stabbed him straight on his forehead!


    Poof


    A trail of blood floated out.

 Chapter 876

    PS: I apologize to you first. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated when I publish QQ, because some readers have been cheated by pretending to be me. I didn''t expect to add so many friends after the announcement. I was in a hurry. I''m really sorry. Please don''t add my QQ. I don''t go online very much... 70708724 is the group number for hegemony. As long as I go online, I will definitely enter the group to chat. Thank you~


    PS2: ask for monthly ticket


    The black-and-white fish turned into two little dragons, one left and one right wrapped around Da Zi''s arms, and the fierce sword from the ground stabbed Da Zi''s forehead straightly. Seeing that the almost transformed sword went in from Da Zi''s forehead, but a moment later I didn''t know what force was blocking it. It was difficult to enter after the sword cut a hole.


    Big free body swept back and fell down dozens of meters away.


    The white monk''s robe swings with the wind.


    The black-and-white fish immediately separated and flew back to Xiang qingniu.


    "I forgot..."


    Da Zizi reached out and touched his forehead, then looked at the red on his fingertips and murmured, "you are a disciple of wanxingchen, how can you not understand the meaning of sword?"


    He put his finger into his mouth and allowed it to suck, with some anger in his eyes.


    "The smell of your own blood turned out to be so disgusting."


    He looked up at Xiang qingniu: "I hate blood. I hate it very much."


    Xiang qingniu gasped slightly, and his forehead was full of sweat. He looked at the bloodstain on Da Zi''s forehead and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He had deliberately shown weakness before, and then looked for a sneak attack with the intention of a sword. Da Zi didn''t avoid it, but he still couldn''t kill him. It seems that big freedom doesn''t seem to be hurt too much.


    "Damn it, the people of Buddhism are really abnormal."


    He looked down at his feet. One foot was naked and had no shoes.


    At this time, the shoes were clenched in Da free''s other hand.


    "Leave the Taoist priest''s shoes. Do you secretly love me?"


    Xiang qingniu picked his chin: "it seems that your cleanliness habit is very serious, but Lord Tao''s feet have not been washed for many days. The taste in the shoes must be very ecstatic. For your infatuation with me, Lord Tao, I allow you to kiss my shoes, so you don''t have to kneel down and thank you."


    Big comfortable bowed his head and frowned immediately.


    He threw the shoe away, then took out a white handkerchief from his arms and wiped his hands.


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help laughing when he saw his appearance. Although the attack failed to kill him, Xiang qingniu was very happy to see his angry appearance. Before, when his feet fell into the ground, he used one of his shoes to turn into a sword, and then used the black-and-white fish to attract Da Zizi''s attention. It was really unexpected that the shoes suddenly came out of the ground when the black-and-white fish wrapped Da Zizi''s arm.


    "Shouldn''t a person of great status do something?"


    Big freedom was still wiping his hands, because he rubbed the handkerchief with force.


    "Even if your accomplishments are not high, your position in the Jianghu of the Central Plains is already high. Don''t you think you have lost your identity when you use such a small means? What kind of people do what kind of things, you... Really make me kill this time."


    "Bah, your mother''s face."


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "whatever means he has? It''s enough to win you."


    "Win?"


    Big freedom smiled coldly: "If your status is not good for me to enter the Central Plains, how can I delay with you for so long? I have good intentions and want to give you a chance to live, but you don''t know how to cherish it. There are only one chance in life, and you can''t find it after missing it. Buddha shows people his kindness because he loves all living beings, but if you encounter an evil spirit like you , Buddha also has the wrath of King Kong. "


    Xiang qingniu looked at the black-and-white fish around him, and the color had become lighter. Chen Cun is now sealed by Da Zizi. He doesn''t know what means. He can''t use the strength of heaven and earth at all. Now the internal strength consumption has been great. If he goes on like this, maybe he won''t last long.


    There was a chaotic noise behind the village. Xiang qingniu knew that it was Fang Xie''s action. There were more than 200 people in the hands of Buddhists. Although Fang Xie was not facing a top expert like da free, Xiang qingniu knew that since Da free had arranged such a play, Fang Xie must not be easy.


    "Stupid man."


    Big freedom also looked back and said with some regret: "Now that you''re in your present position, you''re fighting for hundreds of ordinary people. There''s nothing more stupid in the world. In your current position, you shouldn''t fight with your own lives, not to mention hundreds of ordinary people, thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands. If you two don''t fight with me separately, you may have some hope of self-protection Look. "


    "Do you want to say..."


    Xiang qingniu shook his arm and took a deep breath, ready to continue fighting: "those people are not only ordinary people, but also foolish ordinary people who blindly follow others. It is very irrational to save such people?"


    Big freedom didn''t answer, but obviously it was.


    "What a pity"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "you think the realm of God is so poor, or do we ordinary people with feelings live more comfortably."


    Da Zizi frowned and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Xiang qingniu''s sentence.


    "Vajra Buddha shadow"


    Although Da Zi didn''t understand what Xiang qingniu meant, he knew that now was the best time. He had been distracted when he fought with Xiang qingniu before. Because he was not sure whether Fang Xie would be fooled to save those meaningless people, because he always believed that anyone who could reach a certain height would give up certain feelings, without exception. But now that his hand has been moved, he doesn''t need to be on guard against Fang Xie''s sneak attack.


    A virtual shadow appeared behind Da Zi, several feet high. After a moment, the virtual shadow was gradually materialized. This is a tall and majestic Golden Buddha, which looks particularly dignified.


    When the Golden Buddha appeared, Xiang qingniu''s eyes were cold.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "One thought is to soak up the world."


    Da Zihe opened his arms to embrace the sky, and the Golden Buddha behind him immediately opened his arms. Then Da Zihe put his hands together in front of his chest, and the Golden Buddha also put his hands together.


    "A thought of immortality."


    When Da Ziyou pointed forward, the Golden Buddha, who was several feet tall, strode out and went straight to Xiang qingniu. Da Zizi stands where he is, and the Golden Buddha strides forward. It seems that all the actions of the Golden Buddha are copying the great freedom, exactly the same.


    When the golden Giant Buddha reached Xiang qingniu, he raised his foot and stepped down. It was too tall. Although it didn''t seem to move very fast, it was actually very fast. The foot fell quickly. Xiang qingniu didn''t seem to have time to respond. He was stepped down directly. With a bang, a huge pit fell on the ground, and the dust and smoke immediately stirred up.


    The next second, the foot of the Golden Buddha suddenly moved, followed by a big hand sticking out of the ground, holding the foot, and then lifting it with force. The huge body of the Golden Buddha fell back. Before it fell, a mass of thick dust burst on the ground!


    In the pit where the Golden Buddha stepped out before, the soil churned for a while. The big hand opened the Golden Buddha and pressed it to one side. Then the other arm stretched out from the pit and pressed it on the edge of the pit. With the force of both hands, a huge head came out from below.


    A moment later, a giant in a blue Taoist robe came out of the ground and squeezed out of the pit with his hand on the earth, just as he climbed out of hell. It is huge, almost the same as the Golden Buddha. On the front chest of the blue Taoist robe on the giant who is several feet tall, there is a black-and-white Tai Chi diagram.


    The huge Taoist did not stop after he came out. He stepped up quickly and stepped on the chest of the Golden Buddha that had just been overturned. Because it was too huge, the earth seemed to tremble with each step of the Taoist.


    When the Golden Buddha saw the green robed Taoist stepping down, he held the foot with his hands up, and then pushed it up. The green robed Taoist immediately stepped back a few steps. When he stepped back, his legs smashed a civilian house. The Golden Buddha immediately stood up, and then hit the green robed Taoist priest''s face. The green robed Taoist priest flashed aside to let the fist pass, then took out the hook fist from bottom to top, and hit the rib of the Golden Buddha.


    The Golden Buddha gave a cry of pain and waved his fist across. The green robed Taoist jumped back and dodged. When his feet fell to the ground, he trampled down several houses.


    The Golden Buddha turned and pulled up a huge stone from behind and threw it at the green robed Taoist. The green robed Taoist dodged. The big stone rolled over against him and crushed a row of houses. Seeing that he didn''t hit, the Golden Buddha roared and strode over to rush to the Taoist in green robe.


    The green robed Taoist turned and shook a big tree in his hands. Then he pulled it out directly and pulled it up by roots! The soil brought out by the tree roots was like water waves, so that it turned outward, and a big pit was immediately empty on the ground. Seeing the Golden Buddha coming, the green robed Taoist swung up the big tree and smashed it horizontally on the Golden Buddha. With a loud bang, the Golden Buddha was smashed and flew out. I don''t know how many houses were damaged in the tumbling.


    The green robed Taoist strode to follow, lifted the tree high and smashed it down. The right arm of the Golden Buddha was lifted up. The tree beat on its right arm with a click, and the tree broke.


    The Golden Buddha still sitting on the ground hugged the green robed Taoist''s legs with both hands and pushed back, and the green robed Taoist immediately fell back. The Golden Buddha took advantage of the situation to stand up, then rode on the fallen Taoist green robe and hit the Taoist green robe''s face with his fist. The green robed Taoist leaned aside, and his fist hit the ground heavily. With a bang, the huge fist hit deeply into the earth.


    The green robed Taoist was below. He lifted his legs and bumped up. His knees hit the back of the Golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha immediately fell forward. Like a living man, the green robed Taoist spat the soil in his mouth, turned over, came forward and sat down on the Golden Buddha, swung his fist and hit it. Because the Golden Buddha fell on his stomach, the green robed Taoist punched directly to the back of the Golden Buddha, looking particularly vicious.


    The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In the distance, big comfortable''s face was a little ugly and his body turned fiercely. The Golden Buddha, who was beaten on the ground, turned at will and turned the Taoist in green robe away from its body. The Golden Buddha stood up with his hands on the ground and wanted to chase the Taoist in green robe, but he saw the tall Taoist in green robe bend down and grab a handful of soil from the ground, and then sprinkle it on the Golden Buddha''s face


    Although nothing will happen this time, the Golden Buddha was obviously stunned.


    The green robed Taoist raised a proud smile on the corners of his mouth, then rushed over and hugged the Golden Buddha''s neck, put one foot behind the Golden Buddha''s legs, said goodbye, and then threw the Golden Buddha down with his arms. Where is this master duel? It''s obviously two big to abnormal naughty wrestling


    However, it seems that the Golden Buddha has obviously suffered a loss. When it comes to such a rogue fight, the green robed Taoist is obviously better.


    Riding on the Golden Buddha again, the green robed Taoist swung his fist and fell down like rain. The sound of bang bang bang continued. It seemed that the Golden Buddha had never fought with people like this and was beaten at a loss. The green robed Taoist''s stiff face actually aroused a smile. It was clear that... You rode me once just now, and now I have to ride you twice.


    Moreover, the Taoist in green robe looked like Xiang qingniu!


    Not everyone can imitate that rogue''s bad smile.

 Chapter 877

    PS: because the group leader is a slacker, the group announced before has not been upgraded and is full. Add 56703750 to the group of friends who haven''t joined. I''ll wait for you inside. Oh ~ I''ll sell cute and play cheap... Come quickly.


    Da Zi''s face became a little unnatural. He transformed the Golden Buddha with overhaul. In fact, few people in Dalun temple would get this skill. At the beginning, Luo Yao also used this cultivation when blocking the last sword of Wan Xingchen, but the Golden Buddha could not stop the sword flying 700 miles away from Wan Xingchen.


    Luo Yao is another self of the great wheel Ming king. In fact, it can be said that he is a great free master, and Xiang qingniu is the closed disciple of wanxingchen. Now, it is the disciples'' turn to solve the gratitude and resentment of the master generation.


    The surprise of Da Zi is that Xiang qingniu can also turn into a Taoist body. The cultivation of the illusory Buddha body is a secret of the great wheel temple, which outsiders can''t know. But Xiang qingniu can also. It seems that the Tao body is more solid than the Buddha body.


    "I see."


    Da Zi looked at the huge Taoist body, pressed his Buddha body and beat him hard. There was a relief in his eyes. He looked at the green robed Taoist and muttered: "In the battle in the big wheel temple, I thought you were a little extraordinary, but your cultivation was still weak at that time, so this extraordinary place seemed very vague. This is the rumored Taoist heart? Seeing everything and understanding everything... Ten thousand stars are really a good means!"


    His eyes flashed admiration, and then his hands quickly tied a handprint: "I want to see how much your heart can see through and block?"


    With the action of his handprint, the golden light flickered behind him. A moment later, another golden Buddha came out from behind him, holding a demon subduing pestle in his hand. This


    ¡­¡­


    Bang


    A seven petal lotus flower suddenly bloomed in front of Da Ziyou, spreading Xiang qingniu''s second foot. The seven petal lotus flower, like a crystal, pierced Xiang qingniu''s foot. Xiang qingniu gave a low oil sound of pain and jumped back on one leg for several steps. He has been waiting for the opportunity. Just now when Da Ziyou was proud, it was the best opportunity.


    But he didn''t expect that the foot he stepped on with all his strength could not kill Da free.


    "Good... Special mother''s thick skin!"


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his feet back. The lotus forced him away and then stopped. In the pit, Da Zizi, who was soiled in white, climbed out of the pit with an ugly face, and his left face was swollen and very high. Xiang qingniu stepped on it with all his strength, and the stone had already become powder, but he didn''t die.


    However, under the black footprints, the muscles on that half of the face have been trampled. If you look carefully, you can even see the stepped cheekbones.


    It''s more clean than the wonderful monk''s dust career and more handsome. In this way, Xiang qingniu soiled his clothes and broke his face.


    it seems that


    It''s worse than giving him a knife.


    "Xiang qingniu..."


    Big and comfortable corners of the mouth, I don''t know whether it''s painful or angry.


    "Why do you call me?"


    Xiang qingniu whistled and was trampled into the land by four golden Buddha. The green robed Taoist immediately disappeared and turned into two black-and-white fish swimming from the gap of the Golden Buddha and circling around Xiang qingniu''s body.


    The killing intention in Da Zi''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He raised his hand and the four golden Buddha immediately flew back into golden light and wrapped around his arm like a golden snake. A moment later, the four golden lights turned into golden flames. Soon, the golden flames spread to Da Zi''s whole body, and the white monk''s clothes were burned by the golden fire.


    The golden flame is like a bright yellow royal coat, which makes Da Zi look particularly shining.


    "Buddha anger"


    At the foot of big freedom, he disappeared from his place in an instant. Xiang qingniu''s face changed color and retreated quickly, but he stepped back. The golden fire suddenly appeared in front of him. Big freedom was like breaking into the void and then coming out of the void. He couldn''t notice the track of his action at all. After disappearing from his place in an instant, he appeared in front of Xiang qingniu.


    The fist with golden flame smashed Xiang qingniu''s chest. Xiang qingniu snorted and flew backward. If the black-and-white fish didn''t have the same mind and instantly formed a Tai Chi shield to block his heart, this fist would break through his body.


    Even so, Xiang qingniu sprayed a big mouthful of blood.


    The Taiji disc in front of him scattered and turned into a black-and-white fish. However, this time, the two fish were almost invisible.


    Xiang qingniu gasped and knew that his internal strength was about to be exhausted.


    He confused Da Ziyou twice and succeeded in sneak attacks twice, but he failed to kill Da Ziyou twice. Xiang qingniu knew that Da lunming King Kong was not bad, but he didn''t expect that Da Ziyou was also. However, a moment later, Xiang qingniu immediately realized that Da Ziyou was also one of the bodies selected by Da lunming king. If he had not a strong constitution, he could not have such a strong cultivation For.


    "How many times can you stop?"


    Half of his face was broken. He bit his teeth and roared. With this roar, the injured half of his face tore open, and his teeth could be seen from the opening!


    Big freedom disappears again. That speed can''t be pursued by the naked eye. Xiang qingniu''s face changed and moved out sideways. But this time, big freedom with golden flame all over appeared behind him and hit Xiang qingniu on the back!


    Boom!


    The black-and-white fish came to the back in an instant, forming a Taiji disc. But this time, a crack broke out on the disc by big free fist.


    Xiang qingniu vomited blood again and flew out. Behind him, the Taiji disc broke, and the two black-and-white fish came out again, almost as transparent. They chased Shang Xiang qingniu quickly, and then held his body so that he didn''t fall. After holding Xiang qingniu, the black-and-white fish swam slowly around him. It seemed that they were reluctant to give up. Then the two fish successively drilled into Xiang qingniu''s Dantian position and disappeared.


    "Ha ha!"


    Big freedom laughed wildly: "your internal strength has been exhausted, Xiang qingniu... What else can you rely on?"


    Big freedom''s body flashed, and the golden flame soared. He didn''t show the fastest speed this time. A golden meteor rushed to Xiang qingniu, because big freedom knew that Xiang qingniu''s internal strength was exhausted and he had no strength to fight back.


    His fist smashed Xiang qingniu''s face, which was revenge for Xiang qingniu''s stepping on his face just now!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, a circle of visible ripples swung out around with the fist as the center, and the golden flame was roared by the wind.


    Da free''s feet rubbed back for nearly a meter. He looked at his fist and was stunned.


    A fist stretched out from the side of Xiang qingniu''s face and blocked Da Zizi''s fist. The collision of the two fists seemed to tear the air apart.


    Xiang qingniu looked back and saw a familiar face.


    Fang Xie slowly took back his right fist and released his left arm. Under his arm was a Buddhist master who knew the Ming Dynasty, but he killed him in such a cruel and barbaric way! The overhaul Walker of Tongming territory would never think of anything. He would be strangled alive under his arm.


    "Next is me."


    Fang Xie came over from behind Xiang qingniu and stood in front of him: "fat man, go and sit back and catch your breath. Next, let''s see how your brother breathes out for you."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned for a moment, then glanced: "my mother is bigger than you!"


    Fang Xie turned back and smiled at him like sunshine: "your chest is bigger than me!"

 Chapter 878

    PS: do you have any monthly tickets? Come and vote!


    Xiang qingniu gasped and retreated. He sat down on a collapsed wall and looked at Fang Xie''s back. He felt very down-to-earth. Sometimes there was no reason to believe that his friends would come. It was so simple. Before, he fought with freedom desperately, just to buy time for Fang Xie. And Fang Xie came here with a dead body, isn''t it so?


    "You just got to Tongming."


    The big freedom with golden flame all over looked at Fang Xie and seemed to disdain: "just the flesh is a little special. It''s worse than him. Dare to stand in front of me?"


    He pointed to the green bull.


    To tell the truth, Xiang qingniu''s performance has completely exceeded the imagination of great freedom. In the war in the big wheel temple, Xiang qingniu was not his opponent when he first realized his heart, which could not pose any threat to him. If Yang Qi hadn''t come back quickly, Xiang qingniu would have been killed by him at that time.


    But this time, Xiang qingniu let him suffer a lot. Although he should win again, he was so embarrassed.


    First, Xiang qingniu hurt his forehead with a sword, and then Xiang qingniu trampled on half of his face. This kind of humiliation has never been encountered by freedom in his life. As Xiang qingniu speculated, he is a person who will never allow himself to be contaminated with any dust. From this point, we can see how much the dust career is different from him. Because the dust is too clean, there is no room for any dust. That is the shackle in his heart, which hinders his practice. And big freedom can''t tolerate any dust, but it''s not worth mentioning whether there is dust in his heart. He seems to care more about whether his clothes are dry or not.


    He looked at the solution from the corner of his eye and asked, "you are worse than him. Dare you stand in front of me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "arrogant people are really stupid - forced. How do I fix myself has something to do with standing in front of you? If I don''t stand in front of you, will you give up killing me? If not, you''re really an idiot to ask."


    make love


    Sitting in the back, Xiang qingniu raised his weak hand and applauded, "that''s beautiful."


    Fang Xie looked back at him: "if I can tear up this array later, you can find a way to get out. Now your virtue can''t help me. It''s no use keeping you. If you can get out, get out quickly."


    Xiang qingniu looked away and said, "warm words come out of your mouth. It''s so ugly!"


    Fang Xie smiled and turned his head to Da Zi: "It seems that you can''t stay in Mengyuan, or you won''t run to Zhongyuan. Did brother kuketai Meng find another expert? Or did he find a way to kill you? So you were afraid and thought the Central Plains could be bullied, so you came here to pretend to be a big tail eagle... I want to ask you, you think you have the ability to turn the world, but is your chicken Ba hard enough?"


    That''s so vulgar.


    Big comfortable''s face was almost twisted, more ugly than Xiang qingniu''s foot.


    "There is a kind of person... When visiting brothels, he always likes to find a little girl who hasn''t opened - bud yet."


    Fang Xie slightly hooked his lips, looked at Da Zi with a playful tone and said: "They always find many excuses themselves, the most typical one is the little girl. Well, young enough... In fact, it''s because they can''t do it themselves. Either the guy is short, or the time is short. They can''t find a sense of conquest in mature women, and they will be despised. You come to the Central Plains because you know Wan Xingchen is dead and that Wan Xingchen will kill the Central Plains before he dies I plowed the Jianghu like a plough. You think the Central Plains can be bullied, just like a little girl. "


    He brushed his lips and said, "in fact, it''s your inferiority complex... Why do you ask me to stand in front of you? Because I have great tools and live well, what are you afraid of?"


    Big comfortable''s face gradually twisted to the point of ferocity, especially the half face that was trampled by Xiang qingniu, which was even more ferocious and terrible. His half face was trampled, and even teeth could be seen in the open blood hole. When he was angry, saliva mixed with blood flowed out of the hole, which looked particularly disgusting. If it wasn''t wrapped by a layer of golden flame He covered a lot. It must be more terrible.


    "You will go to hell forever!"


    Big comfortable suddenly roared and rushed towards Fang Xie at his feet.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted, but he knew that Fang Xie didn''t need to remind himself at all. It seemed that Fang Xie''s anger and freedom were irrational before, but Xiang qingniu knew that people like Fang Xie were more calm on the battlefield. He knew what he wanted to do and what he could do to benefit himself.


    Seeing Da Zizi rush over, Fang Xie''s feet hook and kick, the body of the overhaul walker who had been killed by him immediately flew towards Da Zizi. Da Zizi rushed forward and split his hands, and the body was torn open and covered by the golden flame. The sound of Zizi soon came from the body, and the body oil was burned out. Before long, it was burned into a pile of coke by the golden flame Charcoal.


    When Da Ziyou rushed over, Fang Xie''s feet swept out towards the back of the village. Da Ziyou looked at Fang Xie''s back, bit his teeth and accelerated to chase over there. Looking at the two men walking away like electricity, Xiang qingniu suddenly understood why Fang Xie was so angry with Da Ziyou.


    That''s because


    Fang Xie wants to lead Da free away. Only by making Da free lose some reason in his rage will he not see through Fang Xie''s mind. Now Xiang qingniu has no strength to fight again. If Da free takes the opportunity to attack him, Fang Xie may not be able to save Xiang qingniu once.


    Therefore, Fang Xie simply leads the big freedom away. This is to ensure the safety of Xiang qingniu.


    After trying to understand this, Xiang qingniu suddenly felt that his nose was a little sour.


    He smiled foolishly and rubbed his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    speed


    Unparalleled speed


    Fang Xie was in front and Da Zi was in the back. The two people were like streamers walking through the village. At the beginning, they could still see their shadows. Soon, it was difficult to catch their shadows. Even Xiang qingniu had to give up looking for the position of the two people after a moment, because he couldn''t keep up.


    This second, two people appeared under a big tree. The next second, the two people appeared 100 meters away as if they had crossed the void.


    In this way, the two appeared and disappeared.


    Although Chen village is not very big, Fang Xie wants to retreat to the farthest place from Xiang qingniu. At this time, he must concentrate on nothing, just like fighting against Luo Yao. There is no room for the slightest slackness in fighting at this level. Stay away from Xiang qingniu, first for the safety of Xiang qingniu, and second for a more down-to-earth fight.


    Soon, the two men ran from one end of the village to the other.


    In an open space, Fang Xie stopped.


    In a flash, Da Ziyou''s figure also appeared dozens of meters away.


    At the moment when big freedom appeared, the invisible force hid a golden spirit and stabbed it straight into big freedom''s heart. Big freedom twisted his body in the air and avoided the blow.


    "No wonder you can kill the people I brought so easily..."


    After Da Zi landed, he smiled coldly: "but it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    "I see."


    Fang Xie ignored the great freedom, but said to himself: "This fire is different from karmic fire. If the karmic fire of Dalun Mingwang is real, your karmic fire is false. It just looks like it can burn everything, but your fire can''t burn your internal strength. The karmic fire of Dalun Mingwang burns everything, and your fire is more a defense. When you are entangled with fire, the fire can help you detect other people''s attacks."


    Listening to Fang Xie''s self talk, Da Ziyou''s face obviously changed.


    As Fang Xie said, his golden flame only has its appearance. If his flame burns everywhere like the karma fire of the great wheel Ming king, he didn''t need to avoid Fang Xie''s attack at all, but burned the golden spirit directly with the golden fire. Fang Xie didn''t think that he could hurt great freedom, but was just testing the fire.


    "Enough to kill you!"


    Big freedom fiercely raised his arms and pushed forward, and the flame burned in the direction of his fingers. After leaving his body, the golden flame turned into a vast ocean.


    "Let you see what real fire is!"


    Fang Xie''s eyes were cold, and a golden flame left his body to face the sea of fire, followed by a strange phenomenon. Fang Xie''s golden fire actually burned through the golden fire of great freedom! The golden fire broke through the sea of fire like hot water dripping on the snow and approached great freedom!


    Da Zihe put his hands together, and a black gas came out of the earth under his feet to block the golden fire. The black gas and the golden fire were on the same level and deadlocked there!


    "This is the terrain!"


    Da Ziyou sneered: "do you really think there is a flame that cannot be burned? Even the karma fire of the great wheel Ming king can not burn the power of the terrain!"


    Fang Xie knew that Da Zi''s cultivation method was different. Others relied on the vitality of heaven and earth to exert the power of cultivation, and Da Zi relied on the earth, not the air. At the beginning, Da Lun Ming Wang taught him this skill in order to control him, so that Da Zi didn''t dare to go down the snow mountain easily. That''s because the snow mountain is his territory, and he can stand invincible with the help of the terrain.


    "Another thing."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you deliberately led Xiang qingniu and me here. I think you came to Huangyang road long ago and found the place most suitable for you to raise local Qi. It took you months or a year to leave the village and integrate the local Qi with your skills. You will still be restricted... So you dare not take the initiative to find me in the black flag army."


    He was seen through this layer, and his free eyes twinkled.


    "Guess what?"


    Big freedom moved forward step by step, and the gas of the black terrain forced Jin Huo to retreat: "you''re here. Here, I''m just like in the big snow mountain. No one can beat me. Even if you guess, you''re already in the array and can''t get out!"


    "Don''t kill you..."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath: "I won''t go out either!"


    Da Zi smiled ferociously, and then strode forward. The black terrain gas kept pouring out of the ground, and then converged with him. A moment later, the more and more strong black gas finally pushed the golden fire back, and the golden fire returned to Fang Xie''s body and floated in the air.


    The black gas like thick ink hovers around the body, just like a black dragon hovering in the dark cloud.


    The black air rushed from all sides, and small rivers merged into the Great Lakes and gathered around the great freedom. Soon, the golden flame and black gas wrapped around Dazi''s body mixed together. After three breaths, the black gas turned into a black fire! Big comfortable body is wrapped by the black fire, and can only vaguely see two red eyes in the black fire.


    At this time, the great freedom looks like the devil of hell.


    Where does he still have a little dignity of Buddha?


    Black fire wrapped the body, scarlet eyes and ferocious face. No matter how you look at it, it is not a Buddha king, but a... Demon!


    Seeing the freedom of this form, Fang Xie couldn''t help humming coldly: "finally no longer disguise? That''s how you really are! There are so many people like you in this world. They are clearly demons, but they have to dress themselves up as Buddha! People like you are a disaster to stay in this world!"

 Chapter 879

    The great freedom in this form is no longer the great freedom in the big snow mountain and big wheel temple.


    The black flame like thick ink was burning around his body, and there was only a pair of scarlet eyes looming in the black flame. Fang Jie heard a saying long ago, which means that Buddha and devil are only a line apart. Even the real Buddha may fall into the devil''s way, not to mention the fake Buddha and real devil like da free?


    In fact, it''s not just big freedom. In the big wheel temple, under the arrogant wheel Ming king, which of the four heavenly zuns is not a devil? Wisdom enters the Central Plains, enters Chang''an, eats people and continues to live. This is the devil. Lord Shiyuan went to Yongzhou to capture Luo Wen and changed his life against the sky. It''s still a demon. Now the great freedom is a demon heavier than their demonic nature.


    "Yang Qi is dead. If I kill you two, I will have no shackles in my heart."


    Big freedom walked forward slowly. With each step, the land under his feet was scorched black. Where is this or the great freedom of growing lotus step by step?


    "No wonder you don''t come to kill me and Xiang qingniu."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help humming coldly: "it turns out that he can''t get through the gate in his heart. People of Buddhism are paranoid, so it''s most difficult to get rid of demons. The person of Buddhism called chenya I saw when I was in Chang''an City has demons in his heart, wisdom has demons in his heart, and so do you."


    "Break through karma and get eternal life!"


    Big free fiercely pushed his hands forward, and a dark flame burned to the side. Fang Xie also pushed his hands forward, and the golden flame surged out. Two flames collided in midair, and then there was a crackling sound in the air. The two men fought so hard that no one gave in.


    "I see how long you can hold on!"


    Big freedom roared, and the black fire from the palms of his hands became more intense. Fang Xie''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and the golden fire increased immediately. Two flames of different colors rolled back and forth in the sky. Sometimes black fire prevailed, and sometimes gold fire was on the. The air around became more and more restless. Soon, flames came out of the collapsed houses next to them, and the wood began to burn.


    The smoke gradually rose in the village, but it could not rise in the air. There was a contrast of thick smoke, and a round transparent semicircle array was immediately exposed.


    As the smoke became thicker and thicker, the arc top became clearer and clearer.


    Fang Xie looked up, and suddenly his feet jumped out towards the top. As soon as he left, the golden fire immediately retreated, and the black fire rolled like the waves of the sea, and the place he passed was scorched black. The collapsed house was swallowed up by the black fire, and soon the fire spread out.


    After Fang Xie jumped up high, he pulled out the Chaolu knife behind him and cut it out in the air. The ordinary knife Qi was cut on the arc, and the knife Qi disappeared immediately. It had no effect on this array. Fang Xie''s face obviously changed in mid air. He didn''t expect that this array was so strange.


    "You can''t break my array!"


    Da Zi jumped up and rushed towards Fang Xie. As soon as he raised his hand, it was a black fire.


    Fang Xie sprinkled a piece of gold fire to block the free black fire. When his left hand was lifted up, there was a five pulse cyclone in his palm. A moment later, the five pulse cyclone was the size of a millstone. Fang Xie fiercely pressed the five pulse cyclone to the top of the arc of the array, and there was a twist in the sky!


    But the array was not broken.


    Looking out from here, the floating clouds in the sky twisted together, as if a vortex appeared in the sky. That is actually the distortion caused by the five pulse cyclone pressing on the top of the array. But obviously, although these five pulse cyclones have some effects, it is still a little worse to break the array.


    Da Zi was stunned to see that Fang Xie had such a means. He didn''t dare to delay. He opened his hands and turned a black giant shield in one hand and a black long sword in the other hand.


    He stabbed out his sword in mid air, and the black sword Qi stabbed him like lightning.


    Fang Xie''s five pulse cyclone has stirred up the top of the array, but the black sword Qi has arrived at this time. He had to pull his hand and block the five pulse cyclone in front of him. A crisp sound came out, and the black sword Qi was stirred to pieces by the five pulse cyclone.


    Fang Xie fell to the ground and threw the five pulse cyclone out before da Zi rushed over. Da Zi was hard absorbed in mid air and escaped. The five pulse cyclone wiped his body and flew back.


    "You Han people in the Central Plains have a saying that scholars should be impressed on the third day..."


    After Da Zi landed, he looked at the solution curiously: "I can''t imagine that you have grown to such a point. In this array, you can''t call the vitality of heaven and earth, but I can use it endlessly, so I''m in an invincible position. But now your internal strength hasn''t dried up. Obviously you have some other means. The body of the seven veins is really strange. No wonder people like sang Luan created a way of cultivation."


    "If you are not arrogant, there are many new things in the world."


    Fang Xie swept Chaolu Dao, and a breath of Jin Rui''s Qi swept Da Zi''s throat. The black sword in Da Zi''s hand blocked it horizontally and shook Jin Rui''s Qi away.


    "It seems that you have opened seven veins?"


    Da Zi walked forward with a grim smile: "if so, I want to do what the king of the Ming Dynasty didn''t do! With my cultivation, if I get your body, who else in the world can stop me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie waved the Chaolu sword, and Jin Rui''s Qi was like the Yangtze River, attacking Da Zi, but da Zi no longer dodged. He put a huge black shield in front of him and just rushed forward. Fang jiebu hasn''t fought with big freedom before, so I don''t know what other means big freedom hasn''t used. Seeing Da Ziyou rushing forward blindly, there must be something strange, so Fang Xie stepped back a little.


    He just fell to the ground and didn''t stand firm. His feet suddenly began to sink. A dark seven petal lotus rose from the ground. Fang Xie quickly dodged when he felt something wrong, but it was a moment late. Just as he was about to jump, the Black Lotus suddenly became bigger!


    Several huge petals outside grew rapidly and wrapped fangxie in an instant. Then the petals tightened like a python catching its prey, and then began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Boom!


    The black seven petaled lotus exploded, and a huge pit with a diameter of ten meters burst out on the ground. After the explosion, the dust and smoke surged. The next second, the violent storm began to spread around, and the broken walls were blowing with whine and flying sand and stones! Such a violent explosion has the power of burning cultivation of the old man Fang Xie met in Dongjiang!


    You know, it''s the power of an overhaul walker who knows the Ming Dynasty to explode all his cultivation strength. A seven petaled lotus freely displayed is no more powerful than the self explosion of the overhaul Walker!


    The turbulent dust and smoke dispersed


    Big freedom blocked the black giant shield in front of him, went to the edge of the pit, looked down and wanted to find the trace of the solution. He knew that Fang Xie would never be killed so easily. Even if he only depended on the flesh, Fang Xie could not die like this.


    however


    There''s nothing in the pit.


    Where is the shadow of the formula?


    The next second, big freedom suddenly turned around.


    Let''s hear it!


    Chaolu stabbed the black giant shield and rubbed a string of sparks. The black giant shield is agglutinated by Da Zi with the power of cultivation, but it looks stronger than the real meteorite!


    Fang Xie missed one knife, and the second one went hand in hand.


    When he was close, Fang Xie''s one-of-a-kind Sabre was immediately displayed. As soon as the sabre technique was unfolded, it continued like a river. Da Zi was forced to retreat by this Sabre technique. The old cripple''s blade technique is most suitable for close combat, and Fang Xie''s biggest advantage lies in close combat!


    However, the black sword and shield in Da Zi''s hand are too strong. Fang Xie''s Chaolu sword is the most precious weapon in Wulin. Unexpectedly, they can''t break the defense of black shield!


    "How long can you hold on!"


    Big comfortable roared, and then fiercely forward a black giant shield. Fang Xie blocked the giant shield with Chaolu knife, but who knows that the giant shield suddenly changed its shape!


    The black giant shield suddenly sank in the middle, followed by the surrounding circle and began to change, giving birth to seven petals. In an instant, the giant shield became a huge black lotus. Fang Xie wanted to step back, but the lotus increased again and swallowed Fang Xie.


    In a short time, Fang Xie was swallowed by heilian twice.


    The first time the Black Lotus burst did not seem to hurt Fang Xie, but this time the black lotus was obviously stronger than the previous one. Big free holds black lotus to unpack Fang, and then Black Lotus closes to form a black ball. Big free grinned and raised the black ball, and then the black ball began to emit black light.


    In people''s impression, black is no light.


    But the black ball in Da Zi''s hand turned into a black sun. The strange black light is getting thicker and thicker. Unexpectedly, there is a feeling that people can''t open their eyes. In the hot temperature, the air around the big room seems to start to burn. Big Zimeng threw the black ball out, then turned the black sword into a black spear, aimed at the black ball in the air and threw it fiercely!


    Bang!


    The black spear pierces the black ball!


    The black ball fell from mid air and hit a big pit on the ground! Big freedom quickly walked over and pulled out the black spear, then held it high and stabbed it again. In this way, he stabbed into the black ball one by one. The madness and ferocity in his eyes were so terrible.


    "It''s not so tempting for me to take your body or not! Why did king lunming fail? It''s not because he was reluctant to destroy you! Now that I know where they lost, how can I go the way they went? Although I can''t get your body, I can destroy you. As long as you die, no one else can get it! In this way, I''m invincible in the world £¡¡±


    Crazy and free, he kept stabbing the black ball with a spear. Soon, the black ball was full of holes.


    Blood came out of the hole, so bright red.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the blood, he looked up and laughed wildly!


    He stretched out his hand, and the black ball turned into a lotus again and returned to Da Ziyou. On the ground, Fang Xie lay there with her eyes closed. It seemed that there were countless wounds and blood stains on her body. Da Zi waited for a while and saw nothing about Fang Xie. He walked to Fang Xie with a black sword and looked down.


    It seems that Fang Xie has no breath at all.


    "You are such a obedient person. If you want to act against the sky, you can''t escape fate in the end."


    Da Zi looked at Fang Xie''s body and sneered: "if you die, I''ll kill that green bull again. The karma barrier in my heart disappears, and the Jianghu is my Jianghu, whether in the east or in the West."


    He looked at the blood hole in Fang Xie''s heart. The injury was serious enough. Da Zi is very aware of the power of his moves. If he were an ordinary practitioner, he would not be hurt like Fang Xie. He would have been stabbed into a pile of meat mud by his black hair. Only with such a constitution can we carry so many attacks without bursting.


    "When you see King lunming, tell him for me that I will make more brilliant achievements than him!"


    After finishing this sentence, Da Zi turned and walked in the direction of Xiang qingniu.

 Chapter 880

    Big comfortable didn''t take another look at the solution full of scars, and turned to the distance.


    After four or five steps, Da Ziyou suddenly stopped and turned back.


    Boom!


    A fist hit Da Zi''s jaw hard, and the fist with golden flame directly pierced the black fire and hit Da Zi. The strength of this punch was beyond imagination. Even with Da Zi''s cultivation, it could not be resolved. Da Zi''s neck made a click, followed by his body and flew backward.


    I don''t know when Fang Xie, who seems to have died, stood there.


    There was a faint green light shining in the scarred places on his body. Where the green light passes, the scars gradually disappear, and the speed is incredible. This speed of recovery is by no means an understandable phenomenon in people''s normal cognition. Even great freedom is not thought of at all, let alone noticed.


    Fang Xie will not stop after he gets a successful blow. If he is given a chance to breathe, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fang Xie made such an illusion of injury. If he didn''t make good use of the blood he lost.


    Fang Xie has the power of seven veins. This constitution appeared more than a thousand years ago. That person created the mulberry chaos of practice. Sang Luan is invincible because one of the seven veins is dedicated to repairing injuries and is the power of life. When Fang Xie first tested the function of various Qi channels, he didn''t feel anything different when he tried this channel. He left because of something urgent. When he bathed his waist to clean the room, he saw a green bud on the table that had been unknown for many years.


    The current solution is naturally different from that at that time. He has already been particularly skilled in the use of Qi and pulse power. He deliberately made Da free think he was successful and tried to cheat Da free only after being hurt. Because Fang Xie knows better than anyone that it is almost impossible for him to defeat such a top expert as Da free. If he wants to win, he can only take a tricky way.


    Big comfortable body flew back out, and Fang Xie rushed out with his feet. The explosive force from the foot kicked the ground out of a deep pit, and the dust immediately stirred up.


    Fang Xie''s fists were burning with dazzling golden flames. After catching up with Da Zi, these fists began to hit like a storm!


    Fang Xie, who jumped up high, clenched his hands and hit him hard. Da Ziyou, who was flying in the air, was beaten in the chest by this punch. His body was immediately bent and fell straight down like shrimp.


    Boom!


    Big freedom was directly hit into the land by Fang Xie''s fist. Fang Xie followed him like a shadow, stretched out his hand to pull big freedom out of the pit, and then hit big freedom''s belly with his fist.


    No matter what kind of practitioner he is, except for the otherness like Fang Xie, the lower abdomen is the weakness of the practitioner. The lower abdomen is the Dantian Qihai where practitioners store their internal strength. Once the Dantian Qihai is hit hard, even if the cultivation is against the sky, it will be unbearable.


    This punch went down, and he let out a cry of pain!


    Fang Xie didn''t intend to give Da Zi any chance to breathe at all. After a punch hit Da Zi''s lower abdomen, he put one hand around Da Zi''s neck and pressed down. His right knee was quickly raised and hit Da Zi''s lower abdomen. With one punch and one knee, the same momentum sank.


    Big freedom howled in pain. He miscalculated and immediately lost his advantage. To them, the gap in the realm is difficult to overcome. The only chance for low level practitioners to defeat high level practitioners is close combat. But this is a paradox, because the higher the cultivation, the stronger the human body. People with low cultivation can only win close, but in fact, once close, people with low cultivation can''t have an advantage.


    So this is only a theoretical and untenable inference.


    But fangxie is exactly the type whose cultivation level is low, but the flesh body will never be inferior to others.


    From the beginning, Fang Xie knew what his only chance to win was. Great freedom will not give such an opportunity. Fang Xie can only fight for it by himself.


    Fang Xie hooked Da free''s neck and hit his knee hard one by one in Da free''s Dantian gas sea. After hitting six or seven times in a row, Da Zizi could barely fight back and hit Fang Xie on the stomach. Fang Xie''s face was obviously twisted, which shows how strong the punch was.


    By now, the competition is not the power of cultivation, but pure brute force.


    The two people almost hugged each other. You punched me and I punched you. The direct tragedy from boxing to meat can''t be described in words. Great freedom seemed to be crazy, and the scarlet in his eyes became more and more ferocious. No matter how Fang Xie attacked himself, he just hit Fang Xie one punch at a time. The same is true of Fang Xie. One by one, the speed of the two hands is amazing. Ordinary people can''t see their fist movements at all.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Bang!


    Da free and Fang Xie''s fists hit each other''s lower abdomen respectively. They agreed to bend back and retreat out. Their feet slipped on the ground and rubbed out a deep ditch.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Breathe!


    Severe wheezing.


    A few meters away, they both bent down and gasped, lowered their heads, but looked up at each other. Sweat from the two of them on the forehead big big drop, from the expression on the two faces can be seen that they have both been seriously injured.


    The advantage of great freedom is that you can freely use the vitality of heaven and earth in this array, while the advantage of fangxie lies in its strong flesh. Two people this kind of hard play, where there is a bit of the demeanor that overhaul walkers should have. You should know that the higher the cultivation, the more magnificent the scene will be.


    It''s almost impossible to see two overhaul walkers above Tongming. This is not a routine for practitioners to fight a decisive battle at all. It looks more like two ordinary people.


    "You really impressed me..."


    Da Zi gasped and said. When his fingers moved, a seven petaled lotus immediately emerged. He bent his fingers and flicked, and the black seven petaled lotus immediately flew to the square. Fang Xie showed no weakness at all. There was a five pulse cyclone in the palm of his hand and hit the Black Lotus!


    Lotus and cyclone were stirred together, and the two completely different cultivation forces could not give way to each other, so that the surrounding air was overwhelmed and made a crackling sound. It seems that such a powerful internal competition can tear the void apart at any time, and the next second, two people will fall into another world like a showdown.


    Big freedom bit his lips, and another seven petaled lotus appeared. And Fang Xie was the same, and a rotating force of five veins reappeared in the palm.


    Two people are like two concealed weapon masters, one constantly throwing lotus and the other constantly throwing cyclone. Within a radius of tens of meters, lotus and cyclones collide constantly. If the competition between the two people just now is pure muscle strength, now it is cultivation.


    In terms of realm, the solution is definitely not as great as freedom.


    But the advantage of Fang Xie is that he doesn''t need to use the vitality of heaven and earth in this array at all. The power of the five veins in the Qi sea of his elixir field hovers together, five colors and five types, just like the five elements are born and live!


    After the collision between the seven petaled lotus and the cyclone, it flew back and crushed half of the houses behind Dazi into powder. After the collapse of fangxie''s cyclone, it disappeared. From the hand to hand fight with a fist as fast as a fist to such a continuous and extremely fast competition, both of them seem to be struggling.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Da Zizi suddenly stepped back to avoid a five pulse Cyclone: "If you and I continue to fight like this, I''m afraid you won''t win or lose for a long time. You should know that although you don''t lose now, the internal strength generated by the five veins in your body will become weaker and weaker after you stick to it for a period of time. If you can''t stick to ten moves, you will lose... Since you can''t kill me now, and I missed the chance to kill you, almost... It''s better."


    Da Zihe gasped and looked down at his violently fluctuating chest: "That''s all for today. I''ll untie the array and let you go. You and I don''t have direct hatred. I know that although many people say you are Yang Qi''s disciple, it''s just a lie. As far as I know, Yang Qi has never accepted a disciple. I make full use of this identity to relax in Chang''an, but you don''t have any intersection with Yang Qi for the winter."


    "However, Xiang qingniu is different... He is Yang Qi''s younger martial brother and WAN Xingchen''s disciple. I can''t help but kill him. How about this? You and I don''t have to fight anymore. I''ll open the array and let you out, but Xiang qingniu can''t go."


    "Bullshit!"


    Fang Xie smiled coldly: "you''re the Great Buddha of Buddhism. How can you fight when you say you''re big? You must have some principles in life. Since you insisted on killing me just now, you''d better fight this fight!"


    "As for your array..."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but proudly hook the corner of his mouth: "don''t you realize that your array has been broken?"


    Hearing this, Da Ziyou''s face obviously changed.


    He couldn''t help looking at the distance. In an instant, he understood what Fang Xie meant: "you can... Control the power of the seven veins so accurately..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu, who was breathing on the broken wall, struggled to stand up to support Fang Xie, but his pain was so heavy that he could hardly bear it. He stood up and went out, and then fell to the ground again. The fat man immediately smiled bitterly and looked at the thick dust smoke and black flame behind the village.


    When Xiang qingniu saw the village, the black flame was as boundless as an ocean. Obviously, the black flame had the upper hand, but just when you thought you would lose in the next second, the golden flame appeared immediately.


    He clenched his teeth and walked forward. He was not sure whether Fang Xie could block the great freedom. Now there has never been a lack of people who create miracles in the world.


    Just when he was ready to rush to support Fang Xie, suddenly a five pulse cyclone flew over from there and hit the protective screen of the array. The array was like a layer of tough cowhide. No matter how to attack, stabbing and slashing was meaningless.


    However, the force of the five pulse cyclone of Fang Xie is not directly stabbed, but rotating. Hold the cow leather and turn your fist, and the cow leather will be distorted.


    At this time, the array seems to be screwed up, and there is a tendency to be broken gradually. Before Xiang qingniu reacted, more and more five pulse cyclones flew from behind the village and integrated into the first five pulse cyclone before. The five pulse cyclone is getting bigger and bigger, and the twisting of the array shield is also more intense.


    With a puff, the array was finally torn open.


    Xiang qingniu suddenly realized that Fang Xie was fighting with Da Zi over there, but Fang Xie''s purpose was still to break the array and send him out!


    Looking at the cut, Xiang qingniu bit his teeth and drilled out.


    Outside the array


    It''s not just Shen Qing who fans them. When he hears the news, San Jin Hou Wu Yidao is also trying to break the array from the outside, but it''s obvious that Wu Yidao is also helpless.


    "Where''s the Duke!"


    Seeing Xiang qingniu coming out, Wu Yi hurriedly asked.


    "Still fighting with big freedom inside... Go and help him!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted, choking in his heart, but he staggered and fell down!


    Wu Yi''s eyes were cold and rushed in through the tear.

 Chapter 881

    After Wu and others rushed into Chen Village, Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao also rushed in. They could see bursts of smoke and dust in the village and see pieces of houses collapsing. They had been worried for a long time. At this time, the array was broken by Fang Xie. How could they be calm?


    Several people flew past like electricity, and the scene they saw was shocking enough.


    Ninety percent of Chen village has been destroyed. Except for the rows of houses in front of the village, the back is full of ruins. Wu rushed to the front, and the more he looked, the more frightened he was. When I saw a large area of scorched land and ruins behind, I became more anxious.


    When Wu Yidao saw the tired and weak familiar figure leaning against a broken wall to breathe, he immediately swept over.


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    Wu Yi asked eagerly.


    Fang Xie''s face is a little scary, and it seems that the whole person has been exhausted to the extreme. Even he shook his head slowly and looked a little difficult, which showed how tragic the war was.


    "OK..."


    Fang Xie shook his head to stop Wu Yidao from helping him up: "I''ll have a rest. I''m a little out of strength... Several ribs should be broken. Don''t touch me for the time being."


    "What about freedom?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "Let''s go."


    Fang Xie sighed gently, and even gasped carefully. Seeing his appearance at this time, Wu Yi knew that Fang Xie''s injury must be serious. At this time, he really didn''t dare to move Fang Xie lightly. He didn''t know where Fang Xie was injured.


    Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao also swept over at this time. They were all at a loss when they saw Fang Xie. Fang Xie showed them a gentle and brilliant smile, and even had some mood to joke: "am I a little ugly? Don''t tell anyone about this today, otherwise I will be ashamed."


    "You''re all like this, and you''re poor."


    Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes are red and tears will fall down at any time.


    "Big freedom is no better than me..."


    Fang Xie smiled as if he was involved in the injury, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "after I broke the array, he can''t kill me easily, and it''s difficult for me to keep him. So I can only watch him retreat. His cultivation is far better than me, but I took advantage of him because he underestimated the enemy carelessly."


    "Go down and chase!"


    Wu turned around and rushed out of the village.


    Fang Xie didn''t stop. His eyes looking at Wu Yi''s back were a little complicated.


    "How are you...?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It''s all right. If I break the array later, I won''t be sure. I''m free. But the Great Buddha of Buddhism, that guy''s cultivation is really extraordinary. I guess he hasn''t fully recovered his previous strength, otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult to kill me. In Dalun temple, he can deceive Prince Yang Qi and Dalun Mingwang. We can see this man from this point You''ve got your skills. "


    "He..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "compare yourself to a cicada."


    "Cicada?"


    They don''t understand Shen Qing fan and Mu Xiaoyao.


    Fang Xie couldn''t explain anything at this time. The injury was really serious. He just said slowly: "If it''s a cicada that can only shell once, what I''m worried about now is... He can shell again and again, and each time he does, he will recover as before. If so, this man can only be killed at one blow, otherwise as long as he escapes, he will shell once..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie returned to the camp in a carriage. The white lion followed the carriage. Although it did not have the rich feelings of human beings, it could be seen from its eyes that it was worried about each other. After returning to Anxian County, Fang Xie ordered Xiaoqi school and the army to search for Buddhist disciples in the whole county and then returned to the back to rest.


    "San Jin Hou hasn''t come back yet?"


    Fang Xie slept for a while and it was completely dark the day after tomorrow. The women next to him were relieved to see him wake up. Fang Xie looked really ugly before. They had never seen Fang Xie so tired. Fang Xie was not so weak after the last decisive battle with Luo Yao.


    "Not yet."


    Mu Xiaoyao said, "but San Jin waited an hour ago and set off a fireworks signal 30 miles north of Anxian county. Our people have rushed there. It is expected that he will have nothing to do. Even if Da Zizai''s cultivation is strong, he has been injured after all. Didn''t you say before that Da Zizai''s injury is not lighter than you."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m not worried about San jinhou. Although his accomplishments have never been fully displayed, I guess they are definitely higher than you and me. Since he must be sure to catch up with him, he''s not a reckless person. How can it be impulsive to make goods so big?"


    "What I''m worried about is... San Jin Hou can''t catch up with Da Zi."


    Fang Xie sighed: "I didn''t expect to meet such a person here before I came here. Our intelligence should be correct. Mengyuan''s kuketai mengge must have invited some expert to kill the Buddha, otherwise Dazi won''t risk coming to the Central Plains. Even if he takes the blame again, he doesn''t dare to look down on the whole Jianghu in the Central Plains."


    "Well"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I agree!"


    It seems that although he doesn''t have any serious injury, he also appears extremely weak because he has almost lost his strength. He was pushed over in a wheelchair and bathed his waist with a heavy fan. They have been waiting to wake up.


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said: "If big freedom is really as confident as he said, he doesn''t need to win me over at all. What he said is to integrate Buddhism and Taoism into one, in fact, it''s just because he still tries his best not to fight with me at this time. Either his cultivation is far from recovering, or he has been on guard against someone. There must be something else when he shows up this time."


    "What else do you mean?"


    Fang Xie thought for a while, but did not think of anything. He simply shook his head: "It is impossible for the Buddha sect to rise again in Mengyuan. The only explanation for Da Zi''s leaving Da Lun temple and entering the Central Plains is that Da Lun temple has been broken. When you left the grassland, the golden family of Mengyuan had the upper hand, but it was very difficult to destroy Da Lun temple. Now Da Zi has left Da Lun temple, which shows that the people of the golden family have completely controlled the whole grassland, Bao Including the big snow mountain. "


    "A large number of Buddhist disciples entered the Central Plains..."


    Xiang qingniu said with some concern: "Based on the thousands of years'' history of Buddhism, there are naturally many experts among them. I''m worried that these disciples of Buddhism are accepted by some forces in the Central Plains. Once this happens, we can''t face many people of Buddhism in the future. If Buddhism wants to protect itself, it must take refuge in the forces of the Central Plains. It''s impossible for them to make a country by themselves, which will only arouse the hatred of Jianghu people in the Central Plains A bitter enemy. "


    "Those forces who want to participate in the game of dominating the world need the help of a large number of experts. The people of the Buddha sect hit it off with those forces immediately..."


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something and then smiled: "this also gives me a good excuse."


    Xiang qingniu didn''t understand: "what excuse?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "Jin Shixiong has been operating in the Northwest for many years. He can''t help but know that he has many Buddhist disciples under his command. It''s not reassuring to have such a neighbor in the north. Although the northwest is poor and moving troops may not pay off, now is a good opportunity."


    "I see!"


    Xiang qingniu finally understood Fang Xie''s meaning: "taking advantage of the fierce battle between Jin Shixiong and the imperial court, are you going to send troops to the northwest?"


    "The side of the couch."


    Fang Xie said: "in any case, it will be difficult for Jin Shixiong to publicize his collusion with the Buddha sect. At that time, the whole Jianghu of the Central Plains will be against him. I take this as an excuse to send troops to the northwest, which is good for the black flag army. After all, the iron ore is what I need. If I can get it back, I will try not to spend money to buy it."


    Xiang qingniu didn''t respond at first. Fang Xie, the scoundrel in this remark, nodded: "that''s right!"


    "Don''t buy what you can get back?"


    After a while, Xiang qingniu understood the meaning of this. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "is it the most basic quality to become a superior person?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Beihui Road


    Qingfeng City


    It is only 200 miles away from an County, Huangyang road. Although Qingfeng city is not a big city closest to the division of two rivers and mountains, the prosperity here is much more comfortable than those cities on the border. There has been no war here, so people and officials have a comfortable life.


    Since Zhong Xin, governor of beihui Road, officially announced that beihui road took over the control of the black flag army, Qingfeng city has become more prosperous than ever. In the past, people were always worried about the fall out between the governor and the black flag army. In that case, once the black flag army went south, Zhong Xin really had nothing to resist.


    Wu walked along the street, looking at the buildings in the city carefully.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Wu Yidao stopped at the gate of a commercial firm, pushed the door in and was dozing on the stool with his chin on. The shopkeeper was shocked to see Wu Yidao coming in and quickly got up to meet him. He hadn''t seen Wu Yidao for many years since he was sent to Qingfeng city by the freight company. Therefore, he was vaguely surprised to see the owner appear.


    "Hou ye, why are you here?"


    The shopkeeper asked hurriedly.


    Wu Yidao waved his hand and said, "one thing, let all the people in the city move. I need you to help me find out if there is any special cool place in Qingfeng City, that is, it can avoid the summer. The more remote and inaccessible places, the more we can''t relax."


    He said the appearance of chenya Teheng again, and the shopkeeper quickly wrote it down.


    "I live here. If you have nothing to do, just go upstairs and find me. Remember, the more remote the place is, the more you need to check it carefully. This man''s cultivation skills are strange. Once you notice where he is, come and tell me immediately!"


    The shopkeeper answered quickly. He said to himself, who''s the big man? It''s the Lord of labor who contacted him personally. You know, San jinhou has gradually stopped managing the downtrend of goods, and all the big and small things have been done by confidants. Therefore, most of the shopkeepers of local commercial firms have only met once before they were sent.


    Wu Yidao didn''t explain much, so he went upstairs to have a rest.


    An hour later, a man hurried in and said something close to the shopkeeper''s ear. The shopkeeper was startled, dared not delay, and hurried to the second floor... A moment later, Wu Yidao''s face was a little dignified and followed the boy out of the door. Half an hour later, he found a strange place.


    Wu Yi squatted down and looked at the huge shell in front of him. He couldn''t help looking at Lin: "it''s really this evil law..."


    On the ground, a human body collapsed to the ground. Xiang qingniu''s previous worry has become a reality. This person can see that this shell can not be replaced only once. Wu Yidao''s face became more and more dignified. He had chased hundreds of miles and caught a huge cicada.

 Chapter 882

    Qingfeng city is not a big city. It is no big deal compared with an County, Huangyang road. There are too many cities in beihui road. If no major event happens, the name of Qingfeng city is doomed to appear in any historical books. In fact, no major event has happened in Qingfeng city since its completion.


    Even when the Sui army went south to destroy merchants, there was no battle left here. If people with ability go to check the official records of the great Sui Dynasty, they can find any battle of the Sui army going south at that time, large or small. We can also find out how many cities in the Shang Dynasty were surrendered without war, and the names of those officials who surrendered are clearly recorded.


    However, the name of Qingfeng city will not be found either in the battle or in the descending city. At that time, after the Sui army went south, the people of Qingfeng city were really nervous for a while. However, as a small city without a garrison, the Sui army didn''t bother to pay attention at all.


    Later, when the Shang Dynasty disappeared, Qingfeng City naturally became the territory of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Yes, naturally.


    Qingfeng city just changed the flag of Da Shang into that of Da Sui, even if it was over completed. The officials sent down from above just made a routine inspection and left without even staying for a while. In fact, this is lucky and happy for the people. It''s good not to experience war.


    The terrible thing about the downward movement of goods through the sky is that even in such a small town, there are special commercial shops. If people think of this and speculate about how big the downward movement of goods through the sky will spread in the whole Central Plains, they will be surprised. It''s just that everyone is too lazy to think. Everyone knows that the goods are going down a lot, but ordinary people don''t know how big they are, and they are too lazy to think clearly.


    The place where the shell was found was in the darkest and obscure part of Qingfeng city. Any city can be divided into rich areas and civilian areas, but some are obvious and some are not obvious.


    This is an area in the northeast corner of Qingfeng city. In the past few hundred years, there has not been an official or even an official. These hundreds of families live a very ordinary life every day. They are used to it. There are no waves and waves.


    Therefore, when they saw a large group of people in royal clothes coming, the people seemed a little flustered.


    "Hou Ye"


    Liao Sheng, a thousand households of Xiaoqi school, saw Wu coming to salute, pointed to a house behind him and said: "I found it here. My subordinates have sent people to check it. The people of the Buddha sect have indeed appeared here. Less than half of the 123 households here have heard of the preaching of the people of the Buddha sect, but the people of the Buddha sect are known as the lotus sect, so no one noticed. There is only one constable and four constables in the government of Qingfeng City, including 30 or 50 of their help disciples , my subordinates asked. Those on duty did know that there were missionaries in the city, but they thought it was the sect in the Jianghu, so they didn''t care much. After all, the people of Buddha sect haven''t appeared on a large scale in the Central Plains. "


    Wu Yidao nodded, pushed the door and went in.


    This is an ordinary small courtyard. There are three people in this family, two old people and a little granddaughter. The girl''s parents died of illness a few years ago. To tell the truth, they still don''t know how much trouble they have caused. The old couple stood aside with their arms around the girl''s shoulders in fear, and their faces were very ugly.


    "When did the man come?"


    Wu Yi glanced at the candlelight still burning in the West Wing room of the small courtyard. It can be seen that Da Ziyou must be in a hurry when he left.


    "I came here at noon yesterday and said I would stay for one night and leave this morning."


    The 70 year old man answered with a trill. After a pause, he suddenly knelt down and knocked his head hard: "officer, no matter how much crime he has committed, I will admit it, but please don''t catch both of us. The child is still young. He has no parents and can''t be taken care of anymore."


    As he said this, there were muddy old tears in his eyes.


    Wu Yidao was slightly stunned, and then went to help the old man up: "where is this? Who said he wanted to catch you?"


    Wu Yidao looked back at Liao Sheng. Liao Sheng shook his head quickly: "Marquis, his subordinates didn''t say anything, but they asked him about something before and didn''t say they would deal with him. However... According to the law, he still had to catch hiding fugitives."


    "The law is nothing more than human kindness."


    Wu Yidao shook his head: "I''ll decide this. I think even the Duke will do the same here. The black flag army makes laws to protect the safety of the people. Let the people live better. If they take their husband and wife, the child will have no relatives. Besides, they don''t know it''s a fugitive."


    "I really don''t know."


    The old man hurriedly said, "he came before and covered his face with a black robe. Sometimes when there are many people, he tells some stories about accumulating virtue and doing good, so everyone thinks he is not a bad man."


    Wu Yi shook his head and said, "remember, bad people can''t be seen through at a glance. The reason why he approached you is to have a place to hide today. Do you know what crime he committed?"


    The old man shook his head blankly: "what crime?"


    "Assassinate the Lord."


    Wu Yi looked at the old man and said, "the Duke of the country was hurt by him."


    "Ah!"


    The old man was so frightened that he couldn''t help trembling, and his face was stunned: "how... How could this happen! This beast! He dares to assassinate such a good man as the Lord of the country. Huangyang road people can have today''s day, which doesn''t know is the gift of the Lord of the country? If I saw him, I would be angry for the Lord of the country even if I fought for this life!"


    "Human face and beast heart?"


    Wu Yi repeated it again and looked at the human body in the room: "that''s very good..."


    He looked back at Liao Sheng: "continue to chase. You are an expert in tracking and searching. I''ll leave it to you. If you hurt the Lord, you won''t let go even if you escape to the ends of the earth. People of the black flag army can''t tolerate such people to live. Remember, no matter how difficult it is, never give up."


    "Here!"


    Liao Sheng nodded hard with firm eyes.


    I don''t know when, no matter in the black flag army or among the people in the southwest, Fang Xie''s name is no longer a substitute for the butcher, but a real person who does good. Sometimes, doing good has nothing to do with killing or not. Fang Xie has already had millions of lives in his hands, but isn''t he a good man? He gave hundreds of millions of people a better day, which is a great good!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "If only master were alive."


    Xiang qingniu sighed, looked at Fang Xie and said, "I always feel that the sudden emergence of great freedom is not as simple as he said. He said he had a karma barrier in his heart, which is my second senior brother. He also said that if you kill me, you can remove the karma barrier... Is that believable?"


    "Trusted"


    Fang Xie nodded: "but it''s not the truth."


    Fang Xie felt his body and found that he recovered quickly. He was also more secure in his heart: "people of Buddhism have a karma barrier in everyone''s heart. This karma barrier is called Yang Qi. They want to eat Yang Qi alive, so as to remove their fear, but they can''t do it."


    Xiang qingniu knew that this was not too much, which was exactly what he thought.


    Fang Xie continued: "however, this is credible, but it is by no means true. Da free definitely won''t come to you and me because of this, and... I even suspect that he didn''t come to you and me to kill you and me at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiang qingniu didn''t understand Fang Xie''s words and couldn''t think of why Fang Xie would say so.


    "It''s just a feeling."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "a very bad feeling."


    Xiang qingniu sighed, "that''s why I said it would be good if master were still alive. Even if he doesn''t get rid of the scourge of freedom, we can ask him what''s wrong with freedom?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "If master Wan is still alive, how can he dare to come to the Central Plains? The reason why the master tolerates Luo Yao''s existence is that he knows that as long as Luo Yao is alive, King lunming will be given half of his accomplishments, and even Luo Yao is a threat to King lunming. That''s why the master will let Luo Yao be so presumptuous, otherwise he should have been rid of him long ago? In this world, you can hide it from him Not much. "


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "there are not many things he can hide from him... Perhaps the only thing he doesn''t see through is Yang Jian''s ambition and ruthlessness."


    Fang Xie said, "I''ve sent someone to Wudang Mountain."


    He looked out of the window: "Now in the Jianghu of the Central Plains, only immortal Zhang and your eldest martial brother can guess what the hell Da free is doing. As for the man who likes to wear white, it''s impossible to find him. You can only wait for him to appear. Anyway, it''s not a good thing for da free to enter the Central Plains. At this time, it needs the strength of the whole Jianghu to dig him out!"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I also sent people to inform the major sects in the Jianghu. Once I found that the disciples of Buddhism preached, I would immediately eradicate them. In the past, when the Sui Dynasty was strong, my master was there, and the sects in the Jianghu were united, so the people of Buddhism couldn''t enter the Central Plains, let alone preach. But now the Central Plains is in chaos, and the sects in the Jianghu are busy standing in line. Everyone wants to see through. Who can sit there in the end On the chair, and then stand in line in advance to ensure that the door will shine in the future. "


    "The world is in chaos, and the Jianghu is in chaos."


    He was a little distracted and said, "so there are many demons."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and thought of what da Zi said about cicada: "maybe it''s really a demon... The people of the Buddha sect have been in the shadow of the king of the great wheel for so many years. They''re afraid that everyone doesn''t have anything in their heart. The king of the great wheel Ming is dead, these people have no suppression, and when everything in their heart erupts... Maybe it''s also a disaster."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and thought about the solution carefully. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    I don''t know what to say.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Yang Jian spread the map on the table, and then marked the location of Liuzhou with a charcoal pen.


    "Now the world is still the world of the Sui Dynasty and the Yang family. Therefore, those demons and monsters dare to do things that do not respect the etiquette and law of the imperial court, but no one dares to be emperor!"


    He stood up and looked at his generals: "you should thank fate for letting you live in such an era. If the Sui Dynasty was still peaceful, most of you would do nothing. But now, the names of each of you will appear in history books. For future generations, what you do today is writing glory!"


    He pointed to the location of Liuzhou on the map: "this place, this person, will be your turning point from mediocrity to brilliance!"


    "For the great Sui Dynasty!"


    The generals shouted.


    "For the great Sui Dynasty!"


    Yang Jian waved his fist heavily. He seemed to find the pride when he calmed the world!


    But at this time, someone came in quickly and said something low in his ear. Yang Jian''s face immediately changed. He seemed to be unable to believe it and muttered to himself, "pounce on the tiger... Why did you leave me?"

 Chapter 883

    Luoshui


    A young man in white as snow went to the river to greet the boatman. When the old man who made a living by ferry nearby saw the man''s face clearly, he couldn''t help but praise him. He had been crossing the river for most of his life. People who had seen him couldn''t remember how many, but he had never seen such a rich childe like jade.


    The young man is a good man regardless of his figure and appearance, and I don''t know why he has a bald head. The most striking thing is that there is a bright red dot on the Baihui Point on his head. It doesn''t seem to be depicted when he looks carefully. It seems to be born.


    The old man was old enough to experience the demise of the Shang state. But maybe it''s because I haven''t seen Buddhist monks in recent decades, so I forget that there are still such a group of people in the world. But when he saw the monk, the old man suddenly remembered that when he was a child, he heard adults say that people with bright red birthmarks are extraordinary when they grow up. The more the location of birthmarks is, the more scenery will be.


    As you get older, you can''t remember some things, but you can remember some trivial things that should have been forgotten very clearly.


    "Sir, are you going to cross the river?"


    "I want to go to the other side. Please help me."


    The young man replied politely.


    The old man smiled brightly and said, "where can I help? If you want to cross the river, I''ll take the money to cross you. This is business. If you ask me for help, how can I take your money?"


    The young man felt it in his arms, found a piece of jade and handed it to the old man: "I''m in a hurry to go out. I don''t have any silver with me. If this jade is pawned, it''s still enough for your boat money. Jade is not worth too much in troubled times, but its quality is good. Don''t be surprised."


    The old man quickly shook his head: "even if the price of jade falls again, I can''t find your silver."


    "Don''t give you change."


    The young man boarded the boat and asked, "if there is any surplus, let me buy you a question."


    "Question?"


    The old man looked at him puzzled. He thought he was a little strange. But now that people say that the jade looks round and flawless, it can certainly change a lot of silver. The old man said that such a good thing can''t be pawned. It''s appropriate to keep it as a family heirloom.


    "Whatever I know, just ask."


    The old man carefully took over the jade pendant, wiped it twice, turned out a handkerchief from his arms and wrapped it meticulously.


    "Crossing the river is Subei road. What''s the best Jianghu sect in Subei road?"


    The young man said, "I''ve just left home and don''t know anything about the river. I''ve heard of many famous sects in the south of the Yangtze River. The old man has been begging for living on this waterway for decades. I should have heard more about Subei road."


    The old man looked at the young man again and suddenly understood: "Oh... I see. Young master, are you going to wander into the Jianghu? I''m sorry if I don''t advise you to accept such valuable things. Young master, the Jianghu is too big. It seems that you''re leaving the house for the first time. If you want to wander around, you''d better take a look first. Don''t go to any famous sect first."


    "Which one of those powerful sects has no support? Let''s say that the backer of the golden Sabre sect in Northern Jiangsu, which I know, is the Jin family. Although it is said that the Jin family is not as powerful as before, it is still a first-class rich family. Besides, the two brothers Jin Shixiong and Jin Shiduo have raised flags to rebel, and the golden Sabre sect is among them. Why do you want to find yourself, young master Hardship? "


    "Since people are born in the world, they should have the heart to make progress."


    The young man smiled and said, "I have written down the golden sword gate. Are there other sects more powerful?"


    "Alas"


    It seems that he can''t be persuaded. The old man said while boating: "Since you''re going to wander, I won''t say much more than an outsider. I''m not from the Jianghu, and I''ve heard a little about it over the years. The most powerful sect of Subei Dao is not the golden Dao sect. Compared with the ink pen Pavilion, the golden Dao sect is not popular at all. The leader of the ink pen Pavilion is called a pen Jiangshan, which is called Jiangshan. It''s said that he was the most famous one in the south of the Yangtze River Tonggu academy has been a teacher. The most commendable thing is his calligraphy, which is unique in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not easy for many powerful people to ask him for a word. "


    "Later, it was rumored that he entered the Taoism with calligraphy. Since then, he left Tonggu academy and established his own school. Later, he challenged many experts of Northern Jiangsu Taoism with a pen, which was a complete victory. After that, the position of ink pen Pavilion in the Jianghu became higher."


    The old man said these words like a family treasure. He floats on the waterway all year round. There are so many guests in the past. Naturally, there are many true and false rumors.


    "Ink pen pavilion?"


    The young man nodded: "it''s worth visiting. Although I haven''t been out of the house, I''ve heard the name of Tonggu Academy."


    "Tonggu academy is not a Jianghu sect!"


    The old man corrected, "Tonggu academy is just an academy."


    The young man smiled without retort.


    Then there was no conversation between the two people. The old man raised his hand and silently placed his chest from time to time. That was where he put the jade pendant. It can be seen that he really cares about this jade pendant. Maybe he hasn''t seen such a precious thing in his whole life.


    Near the shore, the young man got up, looked at the old man and asked in a very light tone: "you obviously have seen my origin, but you have to pretend not to see it. People are really becoming cunning when they are old. Or are you so greedy for money that even Buddhist people dare to ferry casually."


    The old man''s expression was obviously stiff for a moment, subconsciously raised his hand and touched the place where the jade pendant was located: "it''s a pity that such a good thing can''t be taken back to his grandson..."


    He looked at the young man and said, "I didn''t see you were a monk until I came near. How can I avoid it in time? I pretend I don''t know. Why can''t you pretend you don''t know?"


    "Because..."


    The young man pointed at the old man''s forehead, and the old man immediately fell back.


    "I also care about this jade pendant."


    The young man bent down and took out the jade pendant from the old man''s arms, and then threw the handkerchief wrapped with the jade pendant into the river. He didn''t take another look at the body, as if the man had nothing to do with him. It was very close to the shore. He jumped on the shore and headed east.


    "Ink pen Pavilion..."


    As he walked, the young man muttered to himself, "I don''t know how to suppress this cultivation. It''s troublesome to shell again and again..."


    He touched his face and gently said, "are you going to break your face again?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luoshui shore


    Liao Sheng looked at the boat that had been towed back and carefully checked the old man''s injury: "Lord, this man died of a broken skull by a guide. His subordinates don''t know how the man did it, so they can''t judge. However, it''s expected that it''s him."


    He looked back at Wu Yidao standing on one side: "it has passed Luoshui and entered Subei Road, which is not in our control area."


    After a long silence, Wu Yidao said, "do you remember what I told you in Qingfeng city?"


    Liao Sheng nodded: "Lord Hou said that those who hurt the LORD would catch up even if they fled to the ends of the earth. All the children of the black flag army can''t stand such a thing. Such people exist."


    "Cross the river"


    Wu Yidao said two words faintly, then turned back and ordered his men: "go back and tell the Lord that I want to take the people of Xiaoqi school across the river into Subei road."


    Knowing that the people of the black flag army were chasing the murderer, fishermen soon came and spontaneously rowed people across the river. After arriving at the other side of the river, Wu Yidao didn''t ask people to change their clothes. Xiaoqi school was still wearing the royal clothes. He looked at the heavily guarded soldiers at the ferry not far away and told Liao Sheng: "go directly and tell them that the black flag army is coming to hunt down the fugitives. Whether they agree or not, I''ll go there."


    Su Bei Road near Luoshui was originally the site of Tonggu Academy. Not long after the Academy was destroyed, because Luo Tu joined hands with Jin Shiduo in Liuzhou, the imperial court led by Yang Jian immediately moved eastward. Later, Luo Tu became emperor in Liuzhou and changed his name to shengtu. No one on Su Bei Road cared more.


    Now it is the joint forces of several aristocratic families in Subei road that occupy Subei Road, with only tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    To tell the truth, the soldiers guarding the Luoshui ferry are most afraid to see the black flag army coming from the river one day. Now the black flag army has a solid position and strong military strength in the southwest. As neighbors of the black flag army, several aristocratic families in Subei road are naturally down-to-earth every day.


    "The black flag army crossed the river to hunt down the fugitive. Please release."


    Liao Sheng glanced at the soldiers: "if you see a bald man in white, tell me."


    "This... Can''t you?"


    The captain guarding the ferry was stunned. I really didn''t expect the people of the black flag army to come so openly. He answered with a sense of uncertainty, but in fact he didn''t dare to refuse hard. Everyone knows how powerful the black flag army is now. It hasn''t been long since Pingyong Prefecture, swallowed four roads and destroyed Nanyan.


    "No?"


    Liao Sheng smiled coldly: "I''m just telling you. There''s nothing left for you. Either you let someone open the roadblock, or I overturned it directly. You''re just a school captain. How to report is your business, and what to do with it is theirs."


    "I..."


    The captain opened his mouth and finally didn''t dare to pull out the knife, although at some point the soldier''s self-esteem almost made him pull out the knife.


    Liao Sheng ignored him and waved his hand. Then a group of Xiaoqi school came and removed the roadblock. They got on the horse and rushed over.


    "What should I do?"


    A soldier asked the captain?


    "How the fuck do I know what to do!"


    The captain roared and realized that his back was full of sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Miaobi mountain


    Ink pen Pavilion


    He was hurt all over. He looked at the corpses all over the yard, and then looked at the lax eyes of the master of the ink pen Pavilion, who was called a river and mountain, and shook his head.


    "I fought so hard with you after suppressing a realm. Your reputation is really unreliable..."


    He ignored the master of the ink pen cabinet who had been unable to move. After taking a look at the side room, he walked over and opened the door. He jumped onto the beam, hooked his feet on the beam, hung his head down, and then slowly closed his eyes. The whole ink pen Pavilion had been killed by him. The owner of the ink pen Pavilion collapsed in the yard. He watched the man enter the side room, the door was not closed, and then he watched the man hang upside down on the beam.


    Half an hour later, the owner of the ink pen cabinet, who had been injured and dying, was frightened by the scene he saw. A stream of blood poured up in his throat, but he couldn''t spit it out. He was stuck there. His eyes were almost bulging out, and he couldn''t move any more.


    I was scared to death.


    In the side room.


    The man hanging upside down on the beam began to split from his feet, and the skin faded down, hung sticky on his body, and slid down slowly.


    Patter


    The human skin fell to the ground.


    It was dark and the moonlight spilled down miserably, but it couldn''t cover the bloody gas in the yard. The pale moonlight entered the side room from the door and shone on the human skin, which was particularly gloomy and strange.

 Chapter 884

    Subei Road


    Wei Cheng


    The helmsmen of several families gathered together, and their faces were solemn and dignified. It''s been half a day since the black flag army suddenly broke into Subei Road, but they haven''t come up with any results. In terms of face, when the black flag army came over like this, they naturally didn''t look good, and the soldiers below looked at it. Let''s forget it and lose their prestige. However, if the guys with bright weapons do it with real weapons, who knows if this is the strategy of the black flag army?


    The people of the Liu family frowned and shook their heads: "I don''t object to you saying you want to fight. After all, it''s about our face. If you bear it so much, the morale of the army will also be affected. I just say..."


    He glanced at the crowd and said, "don''t you think this is the plan that Fang Xie came up with?"


    He said in a worried tone: "If he pretends to send someone across the river to hunt down some fugitive and force us to kill with knives, he will have an excuse to attack our northern Jiangsu road! The five southwest roads, North Hui Road, South Hui Road, Huangyang Road, Yongbei road and Ping Shang Road, together with a Nanyan who has been flattened by Fang, are renamed Yunnan Road. How many life cases do you have every day in such a large place? It is said that Xiaoqi school is the best place Like Xie''s own battalion, they are very powerful. They will send such a large team across the river for a fugitive? "


    As soon as this was said, the scene suddenly quieted down.


    The Zhao family said angrily, "what do you say? Can you bear it so much? A group of soldiers with swords entered Subei road so brazenly that we were blind?"


    "No one thinks we are blind."


    The people of the Liu family sighed and said, "if Fang Xie really plans to move troops on Subei Road, he would like us to look especially good one by one!"


    The sun family hesitated for a moment and said: "In fact, this is not unreasonable. Now the imperial court has chased Luo Tu to Liuzhou. Jin Shixiong''s men and horses have just crossed the river to catch up with the imperial court''s men and horses, and they are also going to Liuzhou. How many troops do we have in Subei road? With the soldiers in our hands, we can stop the black flag army? Now there are no imperial court, Jin family and Luo Tu''s men and horses in Subei road , it is a good time for the black flag army to move. "


    "Why didn''t he come early or late to chase the fugitives? He had to come when the three parties gathered in the empty forces of Subei road in Liuzhou? In my opinion... It''s really a drunken man''s intention, not wine. What we should think now is, Fang Xie why he started to fight against Subei road... The three parties have to decide the victory or defeat sooner or later. No matter who wins, where to fight next? It''s the southwest!"


    He stood up and said, "the southwest is such a big territory and a land of fish and rice. When the Sui Dynasty was strong, nearly 40% of the national treasury revenue came from the southwest! Fang Xie finally stood firm in the southwest. Will it be easy for people to get involved? I guess he wants to move troops on Northern Jiangsu Road, in order to put the battlefield outside the southwest."


    The Zhao family was stunned: "you mean, Fang Xie doesn''t want to fight in his own home, so he takes Subei road as a battlefield? No matter who wins, he will fight with the winner in Subei road. Even if he loses, it''s not his Southwest Foundation!"


    "Nine times out of ten, it should be so."


    The Liu family nodded: "so, I mean, don''t give him this chance!"


    The people of the sun family said, "it''s just that there''s something ugly on their face. Keep the news tightly closed. How many people below can know? Fang Xie''s Xiaoqi school will let them do it as long as they don''t make too much trouble on our territory."


    "That''s right"


    The people of the Liu family suddenly remembered one thing: "it''s said that Fang Xie''s men are going to the ink pen Pavilion. Is it difficult to win over Jianghu experts? Jiangshan''s cultivation is one of the best in our Subei road. If we can pull him over, almost no one in the green forest of Subei road wants to be right with Fang Xie."


    "Take precautions."


    The sun family got up and said, "I''ll go to the ink pen pavilion to meet the mountains and rivers. After all, we still need him."


    "Good"


    The other two stood up and said, "in order to prevent anything unexpected, it''s better for you and me to gather our forces together and deploy defense along Luoshui on the west side of Subei road. Although we don''t have many troops in our hands, we should have some confidence with Luoshui as a barrier."


    "Mobilize people back!"


    The three people discussed for a long time, but they didn''t know that they were all wrong. What''s more, the result of their discussion led to great disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaosheng mountain is not a mountain, but a city.


    Xiaosheng mountain is 120 miles away from Liuzhou. Now it is the residence of the imperial army. Yang Jian led the army to rest for several months after the destruction of Tonggu Academy. After luotu became emperor in Liuzhou, the Imperial Army marched again. In fact, this is not Yang Jian''s intention. If luotu had not become emperor, his troops would now return to the north.


    Yang Jian''s general Mosha came back from the camp tour and walked into Yang Jian''s study: "master, you want me?"


    Yang Jian waved his hand and motioned him to sit down. Another senior general Yang Chong arrived earlier than him. He should have talked to Yang Jian about something, and his face was a little solemn.


    "According to my original plan..."


    Yang Jian looked at the map and said: "After destroying Tonggu academy, I asked the soldiers to rest for a few months and tidy up the recovered area. Then I went back to the north, joined the tiger and took Jin Shixiong in one breath. As long as I killed Jin Shixiong first, Luo Tu and Jin Shiduo would have no reinforcements. Then I would fight them firmly. However, Luo Tu had the courage to claim the emperor in Liuzhou, which prompted me Changed the original plan. I thought... "


    As he paced, he said, "there is a puhu leading the troops to guard the camp in the north of the river. Jin Shixiong can''t fight. Although puhu will work harder, he should be able to cope with it. After I break Liuzhou and capture luotu Jin Shiduo alive, I''ll go back and kill Jin Shixiong with him. Who knows... Puhu left without saying goodbye."


    Yang Chong''s face changed and he said in a low tone: "The third master''s temperament has always been under pressure... Although my subordinates have not done anything under the third master, they have heard a lot about the third master''s temperament. Master, you know better. Don''t say that now, even when you fought with the master, the third master didn''t want to fight on the battlefield, and there has always been some resistance. Later, he was not granted the title of official and Baron, so he just planted fields and raised birds at home ... in fact, my subordinates have been worried that one day the third master will come to the master and say he doesn''t want to do it. "


    He breathed a long sigh of relief: "my subordinates just didn''t expect that the third master would leave without saying goodbye to you."


    "Leave him alone."


    Yang Jian waved his hand: "I know his temperament better than you. Although he listens to me on weekdays, once he has his own idea, no one can change. Just as when I planned to make him king, he refused to listen to anything. This time he went back to Chang''an, let him... After all, I owe him more and can''t always make him unhappy. But..."


    Yang Jian''s tone changed: "It''s good for the overall situation to return to Chang''an. Wei Mu''s leader is too rigid. Gao Kaitai and Wang Yiqu have attacked Chang''an for half a year. It''s not because Wei mu can use troops, but because Chang''an city is too strong. After Pu Hu returns, Chang''an won''t sit idly by if anything happens. Now what I''m most worried about is that after Pu Hu leaves, Jiangbei camp is broken, and now our future It was sealed by Jin Shixiong. "


    Before walking back to the map, he pointed out several positions: "On Liuzhou side, the lowest estimate is that Jin Shiduo and luotu''s rebels also have nearly 500000 people, although most of them are mobs. Jin Shixiong has at least 167000 people and horses, and the people in the northwest are fierce. These soldiers are raised by Jin Shixiong as bandits and have good combat power. Now I have 13000 armored troops in my hand, and have lost nearly 2000 after repeated campaigns, although one of them is strong When I was crossing the river, I sank into the water, but I didn''t expect such a heavy reduction. "


    "This war can only be fast, not slow."


    Yang Jian said, "you two, one is going to challenge Liuzhou and the other is going to lead the troops and guard the back road. It''s important for you to choose."


    Yang Chong thought for a moment and said, "my subordinates are willing to lead the troops to guard the rear."


    MOSSA nodded: "it should be so. Brother Yang has considered this. He has always been cautious in leading troops and has more than enough to defend the city, but I am more suitable for attacking the city."


    "That''s good!"


    Yang Jian waved a big hand: "start the army early tomorrow morning, Mosha. I''ll give you 6000 armored troops and 50000 horses to take the lead. Yang Chong, I''ll give you 3000 armored troops and 50000 horses to guard the back road. I''ll take the rest of my troops as the central army and kliuzhou in ten days!"


    "Here!"


    The two men stood up and hugged each other. Just then, Yang Jian''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned and looked at the door. He didn''t know when a young monk in white had entered the yard. The guards outside the door didn''t seem to see him. He walked in so blatantly and slowly. The faces of Mosa and Yang Chong changed, and anger flashed in their eyes, but Yang Jian waved his hand to stop them before they went out: "Let this man in. I want to see how the people of Buddhism are so brave!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "See your Majesty the emperor of the Sui Dynasty!"


    Big freedom in white monk''s clothes deeply worshipped and had a humble attitude.


    This move surprised Yang Jian. He glanced at the young monk who looked about 20 years old in front of him, but there was no slightest contempt in his eyes. He could see how powerful the young monk was, and there was no hostility in his eyes.


    Having experienced so many things, Yang Jian''s eyesight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    "The little monk traveled thousands of miles from Dalun temple in the snow mountain on the prairie of the western regions just to see the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. The little monk''s Dharma name is great freedom. He is the current leader of Dalun temple and the leader of Buddhism."


    "Great freedom?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes changed: "are you the first disciple of the great wheel Ming king?"


    Da Ziyou nodded slightly: "it''s the little monk. I didn''t expect that his humble name can also be known by his majesty."


    Yang Jian snorted coldly: "Da Ziyou, I don''t care why you come here. There are two things you need to understand. First, the great Sui never welcomes people from the Buddha sect, whether they are leaders or disciples. Second, I''m not the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. His majesty is now in Chang''an city."


    "Your Majesty, why deceive me?"


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "I came here after thousands of miles of journey and several hardships just to see your majesty. Although the emperor of the Sui Dynasty in Chang''an city is noble, it is not enough for me to be willing to give a big gift. Only your majesty, the founder of the country, will make me full of awe."


    Yang Jian looked at Lin: "are you forcing me to kill you?"


    "Your majesty will not kill me."


    Da Zizi raised his head, looked at Yang Jian and said word by word: "I have a good suggestion for your majesty. Even if your majesty still wants to kill me, why don''t you listen to me? Now that the great Sui Dynasty is so chaotic, your Majesty must be the most distressed. Your suggestion is only good for you and not bad for the great Sui Dynasty."


    Yang Jian was silent for a long time and said a word coldly: "speak!"

 Chapter 885

    PS: I want a monthly ticket


    If someone knows the identity of the two people standing face to face now, I''m afraid everyone will feel a little absurd. One was the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty who should have died for many years, and the other was the Great Buddha who should have died on the day of Yang Qijin''s Da Lun temple. This is a meeting between two dead people in the sun, but they are all living people.


    Big freedom looked back and pointed to the distance: "this world is your world, but why is it so chaotic now?"


    Without waiting for Yang Jian to speak, he said solemnly, "because the world lacks awe."


    "Awe?"


    Yang Jian asked, "what is awe?"


    Da Zi said, "the world knows that there is an untouchable bottom line for awe."


    "With all due respect..."


    Da Ziyou smiled calmly: "Your Majesty has always taught the people in the Central Plains to be proud. The people in the Sui Dynasty were indeed proud for a long time, but your Majesty''s fault is that you didn''t tell the people why they were proud. That''s because you, you created this empire and gave the people the best life so that they don''t have to fear any enemies. However, their pride is superficial and soulless."


    Da Ziyou said: "the pride of the people of the great Sui Dynasty is a kind of unreasonable pride. It''s only because your majesty told them that the people of the great Sui Dynasty should be more arrogant than the people of any country. However, they forgot what the pride came from."


    "Because of you and the strong army of the great Sui Dynasty, they are qualified to be proud. Because they only know pride and don''t know why they are proud, they will collapse when the war comes. That pride is false. If everyone respects you like God, your majesty... Will there be such a situation now?"


    He still didn''t wait for Yang Jian to speak and cut the railway: "no! If I fear you, I will fear the Yang family. If this fear exists, there will be no man-made opposition and no one will cooperate. Even if there are individual ambitions, will millions of people follow?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes flickered and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that his expression seemed to move, Da Ziyou smiled and continued, "if you want the people to obey, you must let them have God in their hearts. This God is their faith, their sustenance and their pillar. With God in their hearts, they are really fearless and proud."


    "Who is God?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Great freedom bowed his head slightly and said, "just now, the little monk said, your majesty, you are God."


    "I''m human"


    Yang Jian replied.


    "Your Majesty, do you know the difference between man and God?"


    Big freedom pointed out again and said: "Your Majesty should have died 200 years ago, but he is still alive. In the hearts of the people, this is God. If your majesty thinks he is human and the people also think your majesty is human, how will they treat you when your majesty appears in front of the people again? I''m afraid they won''t regard you as the Taizu emperor who created the 200 year prosperous era of the great Sui Dynasty, but a... Monster."


    Yang Jian raised his eyebrows and said, "the world can''t be bullied."


    Da Zizi shook his head and smiled: "the world is the most deceptive."


    He looked at Yang Jian and said: "The people follow blindly. As long as you give them a direction, they will go that way. It''s like a sheep... The sheep behind follow the head sheep. No matter where the head sheep goes, the sheep behind will follow regardless. I don''t know if your majesty has seen a strange phenomenon of the sheep. The head sheep walks in front and the wild rats pass by, which makes the head sheep jump. The wild rats fly Running past, it''s clear that the sheep behind don''t see the wild mice at all. They will jump like the head sheep. They don''t bother to think at all. They just need to follow the head sheep. "


    "Whether there is a pit in front or not, if the sheep pick it up, they jump, which is blind obedience. The same is true of the people in the world... On the newly snowed earth, the first person walks over and leaves a string of footprints, and 90% of the people will walk on the footprints of the first person, because they will feel that walking on the footprints of the first person will be more secure, which is also blind obedience. It''s true Children who have not yet opened their minds like to walk where no one has stepped on them. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "little monk thinks that what the people in the Central Plains lack most is a sheep. If there is a sheep, they will feel that following up is the best thing, and they don''t have to explore the way by themselves."


    "Do you think I''m a sheep?"


    Yang Jian asked coldly.


    "No..."


    Da Zi shook his head and said very seriously, "Your Majesty still doesn''t understand the meaning of the little monk. How can your majesty be a sheep? Your majesty is the shepherd from beginning to end. However, if there is no sheep in a sheep, the shepherd will have a headache."


    He pointed to himself: "I would like to be the sheep driven by your Majesty''s whip."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jian''s eyes flickered. It was obvious that his words of freedom had touched him. Since he went south to counter the rebellion, Yang Jian had some regrets and even anger in his heart. When he founded the Empire, no matter where he attacked with his men and horses, the people would welcome him. He would work with boiled eggs in hot steamed bread and send them to the army, which had been buried underground for many years The old wine prepared for marrying a woman will wave the flag and shout with tears in her eyes.


    However, Yang Jian was annoyed by what he saw and heard when he went south this time. According to the truth, shouldn''t master Wang''s rebellion against the people be welcomed? Shouldn''t we take the initiative to work? Shouldn''t we be willing to give?


    However, what Yang Jian saw was indeed avoidance and even disgust.


    When the imperial court passed by, the people ran away like the God of plague, as if they would be infected with incurable diseases if they were close. That feeling was unacceptable to Yang Jian. This is the empire he founded. The people of this empire, no matter how many generations, are his people.


    The imperial court represents the authority of the Empire and orthodoxy. But those people would rather help the rebels than the imperial court. This is treason!


    Yang Jian took a look at Da Zi, and his mind echoed what da Zi had just said.


    What''s this about?


    Because there is no fear in the hearts of the people!


    He did not regard the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty as a God to fear!


    If the people believe that he is a God who controls all things in the world, is everything he faces still like this? Dare Li Yuanshan rebel? If Li Yuanshan didn''t dare to rebel, would there be such a disaster in the Sui Dynasty? Kim Shih Hsiung waved a flag in the northwest, with 200000 followers. Jin Shiduo set up troops in Jiangnan, and the people flocked to it. Even the unworthy Luo TU was proclaimed emperor in Liuzhou, and some people were willing to be ministers!


    These things will not happen if the people are in awe!


    "Are you a sheep?"


    Although Yang Jian agrees with Da Zi''s words, he knows what the people of Buddhism are thinking: "It''s like when King lunming was the head sheep of the kuoktemon family on the grassland? Do you think I would listen to your bewitchment? The kuoktemon family has been controlled by King lunming for thousands of years, just like a string puppet. Is that what you call the God in the hearts of the people? I''m afraid that even now Meng Yuan is killing the Buddha, most herdsmen still think that the God should be big lunming The king, not kuytemungo! "


    "Ha ha"


    Big freedom actually laughed up to the sky: "Your Majesty, how can you say such unreasonable words?"


    "Doesn''t make sense?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes were cold: "tell me, there''s no reason!"


    Da Zi straightened up and said solemnly, "why did Meng Yuan destroy the Buddha? It''s because of King lunming, not because of the Buddha sect. King lunming has lived so long that he naturally thinks he is God. Therefore, the situation of Meng Yuan is that king lunming is the shepherd, and the kuketaimeng family is the head sheep... But will the big Sui Dynasty be like this?"


    Da Zizi shook his head: "Absolutely not! First of all, your majesty, who helped you create the great Sui Dynasty? It was Wan Xingchen. If Wan Xingchen had been like King lunming in those days, I''m afraid there is a Buddha sect in the great Sui Dynasty that is not called Buddha sect. Wan Jiantang is the Buddha sect of the great Sui Dynasty. It is wan Jiantang, not the imperial court, that controls the world of the great Sui Dynasty. But wan Xingchen doesn''t have the mind of King lunming, and he has already Dead. This is the first difference between DA Sui and Meng Yuan, and it is also the difference between your majesty and Meng Yuan''s Great Khan. "


    "Second..."


    Da Zi pointed to himself: "I am not the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty! Your majesty is worried that I will control the imperial platform like the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty? If your majesty thinks so, or there is a lack of the great talent of the eternal emperor. I don''t know how to escape reincarnation. I only have one life. But I don''t want to lose to the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. Jianghu people have the ambition of Jianghu people, and your majesty should understand."


    Yang Jian sneered and said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous to come all the way to the Central Plains to see me from the snow mountain Dalun temple on the grassland of the western regions and say these words to me?"


    "No!"


    Big comfortable shook his head: "not at all."


    He looked at Yang Jian and said seriously, "if your majesty thinks it''s absurd, it''s because your majesty hasn''t started thinking about what I said. And no matter what king lunming is like, why is Meng Yuan powerful? It''s precisely because there is the support of an incomparable sect like Buddhism and hundreds of millions of believers. Your majesty doesn''t think so?"


    Yang Jian didn''t speak because he knew that Da Zi was right. The strength of Meng Yuan lies in the unity of politics and religion. Herdsmen are believers and believers are the people.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Yang Jian asked, "what qualifications do you have to say this? Now the Buddha sect has been almost wiped out by the kuoktaimeng family. You are just a person who can''t protect yourself in the western regions and has to come to me for help. You dream that I can help you achieve your wish and restore the status of the Buddha sect."


    "I can convince the people that you are God, your majesty."


    Da Zidao: "I came from the grassland of the western regions and stayed in the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty for four months, and stayed in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty for two months. Does your majesty know how many Sui people believe in my words and deeds in the past six months? I just changed the name of the Buddha. I still talked about the essence of Buddhism, and all the family names believed in me. Your majesty guessed... Six months. How many believers do I have in the northwest? In the southwest How many believers? "


    "He who believes in you is a fool."


    Yang Jian said.


    "Your Majesty... What a wonderful thing it would be if the whole world were fishermen who took you as God?"


    Da Zi smiled: "what''s more, it seems that only Buddhism can make you from an immortal person to an immortal God? After the death of King Dalun Ming, too many people know that he can escape reincarnation and live for thousands of years. But few people know how King Dalun Ming did this. They will guess that Buddhism has such a secret method."


    "If..."


    Da Ziyou said slowly, "Your Majesty, don''t you need a reason to live from man to God again? The Buddha can take this reason. I can tell the world that I resurrected with the secret method of the Buddha. You can clean up the mess of the Sui Dynasty. Although the people are frightened, it''s easier to accept it, isn''t it?"


    He looked at Yang Jian and said word by word: "the most important thing is, your majesty, your cultivation is so high that no one in the world can compare... You can kill me at any time. I just want the Buddha sect to be immortal, and you also want to live forever in the Sui Dynasty."

 Chapter 886

    When the news came back from Jiangnan, Fang Xie''s face couldn''t help changing. Da Zi had the courage to find Yang Jian. Up to now, this matter has gone beyond the control of the black flag army. The consequences of this incident seem to be moving in a worse direction. Because Yang Jianxiu is amazing, and there are many experts under his command, the people of Xiaoqi school can''t get too close, but they find that Da Zizi has entered Xiaosheng mountain.


    Wu Yidao has come back and estimates that he will be able to reach Zhuque mountain in two days.


    Fang Xie frowned deeply. After sitting in his chair and thinking for a long time, he finally thought of something. He glanced at Xiang qingniu: "I seem to understand why Da free came to you and me."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the news sorted out by Xiaoqi school, and his face was also dignified: "it seems that I can guess some..."


    He put down the news in his hand, looked at Fang Xie and said, "Da Zi came to fight with you and me, which obviously suppressed his cultivation. I can feel that he is weaker than when he fought with me in the big wheel temple. I thought it was that he had not recovered to the strongest after his initial recovery from serious injury. Now it seems that he did it on purpose."


    Fang Xie nodded: "After the war with you and me, he ran from Anxian county to Qingfeng City, found a secluded place and shed a layer of human skin. Then he crossed Luoshui all the way to the East and killed an old ferry man when crossing the river. Then he killed Jiangshan and shed human skin again at the ink pen Pavilion on Subei road. Then he entered Huainan road and couldn''t find a major repair walker on Huainan road. Unexpectedly, he fought with a nine grade martial artist Once, the same two lose, and then molt... "


    Xiang qingniu said, "reborn?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I can''t guess why he did this. It''s certain that every time he shed his skin, he was afraid that it would be of great benefit to his cultivation. He came to Huangyang road to find you and me. His purpose was not to kill you and me, but to suppress his cultivation to the point that it was almost the same as you and me. He deliberately injured himself. Of course, if he could kill you and me, he wouldn''t leave his hand. There are rivers and mountains in the ink pen Pavilion He''s dead. The Jiupin warrior in Huainan road is dead. It''s not his kindness that you and I are not dead, but his difficulty in killing. "


    Xiang qingniu said, "Da Ziyou must have thought of some way to improve his cultivation. He got pregnant again and again in this disgusting way. I wonder... He finally went to Xiaosheng mountain to find Yang Jian. Will this time he get pregnant just to prepare for meeting Yang Jian?"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible. He must know that Yang Jian''s cultivation is very strong now. He is not sure to be invincible in front of Yang Jian, so he uses this method to improve his cultivation again and again. If Yang Jian starts to fight him, he can at least get out and retreat."


    "I was thinking..."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said, "what did Da Ziyou do to find Yang Jian? It was Yang Jian''s rule that the Sui Dynasty forbids Buddhism. He is the great God of Buddhism. He actually took a risk to see Yang Jian?"


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "after all, ambition can''t escape."


    He thought for a moment and said, "at the beginning, when King lunming followed sang Luan to fight the country, the world was in chaos. Later, King lunming calculated sang Luan and supported kuoktaimeng family to replace sang Luan as the leader of the prairie. Since then, the politics and religion of the prairie have been unified, and the status of Buddhism has been stabilized."


    "Da Ziyou is a man with great ambition. Otherwise, how dare he plan the king of the great wheel? This time he went to see Yang Jian, I''m afraid he wanted to learn from the king of the great wheel."


    "With his accomplishments, even if he stays on the prairie, although the kuoktaimeng family has gained the upper hand, it is impossible to destroy the Buddha sect in a short time. In the end, mengge failed to break through the Dalun temple. It can be seen that it is not correct for us to speculate that there are great experts around mengge to force Da free..."


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and said, "it should be great freedom. Now the Buddha sect has no chance to make a comeback in the prairie. The Mongolian Yuan Kuo Ketai Meng family is so determined to destroy the Buddha, and it is impossible for the Buddha sect to return to the original height. Now the troubled times in the central plains are so similar to the time when King lunming assisted sang chaos?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Da Zi wants to be the second big wheel Ming king."


    "But can Yang Jian be sang Luan?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "Yang Jian''s disgust with Buddhism is well known. If he accepted great freedom at this time, wouldn''t he slap himself in the face?"


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "Where is there anything unchanging in the world? God bless emperor Yang Yi''s disgust with the Mongols is no less than his disgust with the Buddhists, but in the end, he joined hands with the Mongols to kill Li Yuanshan? Li Yuanshan has guarded the Northwest for so many years, but he has not led the Mongols into the customs to slaughter the people? Yang Jian did not allow the Buddhists to enter the East because he knew that if the Buddhists became a climate in the great Sui Dynasty, he would die It''s hard to control. He can see clearly the living examples of the kuytemun family. "


    "It''s different now..."


    Solution: "Yang Jian''s success in winning the world was due to the support of the Tonggu academy and the wanjian Hall of Wanxing. With these two forces as the backing, not to mention Yang Jian, other people can win the world. Now, Yang Jian has a lot of accomplishments, but who supports him? When he first set up the army in the Sui Dynasty, the great Zheng of the former dynasty had been eroded to a certain extent Step by step, the people are also facing Yang Jian, but now, the people don''t know who they should support. "


    "I don''t know how many believers Da free has accepted in the northwest, but in Huangyang road in the southwest, we can still preach religion and establish religion, and the situation in the northwest is even more difficult to say. I have to say that the means of Buddha''s demagoguery is really out of reach. Yang Jian needs not only a large number of experts from Buddha''s original grass, but also someone to help him smooth the hearts of the people. Da free this time Go to find Yang Jian. Nine times out of ten, you can''t do without it. You can see it very freely! "


    "What shall we do?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Dabei road"


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "After San jinhou brought people into Subei road a while ago, the families in Subei road immediately deployed heavy troops on the East Bank of Luoshui. They were afraid that I would take the opportunity to attack Subei. Since they were afraid of me, I would fight. If Da Zi joined hands with Yang Jian, Luo Tu would be defeated. After Yang Jian won, the next step would be to target our southwest. The southwest roads would be stable. I can''t tolerate others Destruction. Therefore, the battlefield should be outside the southwest. Subei road is between Yang Jian and me. This is the best choice. "


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I don''t understand the military affairs, but I still understand the affairs in the Jianghu. If Yang Jian really takes in Da Ziyou, then my Taoist priest can call on a group of people!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaosheng mountain


    Yang Jianzai looked at the young monk who seemed to be only 20 years old in front of him. Some couldn''t understand why he chose to leave this man. But he knew that it was not da Zizi''s words that moved him, but because he really needed such a person''s help.


    When puhu confronted Jin Shixiong in Jiangbei, it can be inferred from the fact that puhu couldn''t kill Jin Shixiong. Jin Shixiong''s cultivation must be good. However, it''s hard to speculate how strong Luo Tu''s cultivation is now. When he destroyed the ancient academy, Li Qingfeng''s words were still credible.


    Li Qingfeng said that Luo Tu had absorbed the internal strength of many people''s cultivation, and now he has the strength to fight with Yang Jian. If so, coupled with the two brothers of Jin Shiduo and Jin Shixiong, and those Jianghu forces who have been blind to take refuge in the past, Yang Jian does not seem to be satisfied with these people.


    Yang Jian always felt a little tired to put down the rebellion this time.


    Two hundred years ago, he was never so tired when he led the army to fight for supremacy in the world. At that time, he didn''t need to worry about things in the Jianghu. There were the world''s first stars and the wanjian hall, which dominated the Jianghu. The Jianghu forces of the enemy forces were not worth mentioning. In addition, with the support of Tonggu academy from the back, Yang Jian didn''t even worry about logistics supplies. He wanted money and food With food, soldiers are needed, and how comfortable the war is.


    Those Jianghu heroes who want to kill him in the enemy forces can''t move him at all. Wanxingchen''s sword is enough to frighten people. No one can say that they can definitely survive under wanxingchen''s sword.


    Ten thousand sword hall posted a Wulin post that year. More than half of the Jianghu sects stood on his side. The remaining half didn''t dare to oppose him. They were just watching.


    But now, he depends on himself in everything. He''s really tired.


    If he had the support of a sect and another ten thousand stars around him, it would not be difficult to fight. He doesn''t need to do such a thing as destroying the ancient academy.


    "What is your majesty thinking?"


    Stand on one side with great freedom and humility.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    "I was thinking..."


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "Your Majesty has always shown himself as an armored general since he came out of Chang''an. Up to now, there are only a few people in the world who know your Majesty''s true identity. Your majesty can''t say it himself, let alone those people, so this identity can''t work."


    "Your Majesty didn''t say it because he knew that the people would not believe in the resurrection of emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty. The enemy didn''t say it because they were worried that it would affect the overall situation. Here I am. It''s time to say it."


    "It''s not difficult, just in two steps."


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "Your Majesty can let people go back to Chang''an and come out of the palace to announce the will of the world, that is, the Buddha will obey the great Sui Dynasty, and all the disciples of the Buddha will contribute to the rebellion of the great Sui Dynasty. Once this matter is publicized, it will sweep the whole world like the wind. Your majesty should know how fast the people spread this kind of thing, even more violent than the wind."


    "Second, after a while, another will came out of Chang''an city. The Buddha sect revived the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty with secret Dharma and personally led the troops to fight the rebellion. As soon as this news came out, I can imagine what the world would be like. Whether those people believe it or not, even if they doubt it, the words Taizu emperor were enough to frighten many people. I hesitated to do it Those who want to follow the rebels are afraid that hearing these four words will immediately give up the idea of starting troops and continue to wait and see. "


    "For your majesty, it''s enough for most people not to move their minds, just to wait and see... That''s enough."


    "What do you want?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    "In fact, I know your mind very well. You want to be the second big wheel Ming king."


    Da Zi smiled and said, "no, your majesty despises me. What is the king of the great wheel? The king of the great wheel just helped sang Luan conquer the grassland. I want to help your majesty to dominate the world, not the Central Plains or the grassland, but the whole world!"


    A wild look flashed in Da''s free eyes: "at that time, people will mention Buddhism again, and my name will be in front of the king of Da Lun Ming."

 Chapter 887

    It took less than three days from Fang Jiedong to the completion of the team assembly. After the order went on, all posts began to operate in an orderly manner, from logistics to transporting grain and grass to Xiaoqi school to arrange for people to draw the best marching route for the army. It is amazing how fast and steady these things are going on.


    The Fang solution has built the black flag army into an army capable of rapid response, which requires a huge logistics team. In any army in the world, no one can be compared with the black flag army.


    After discussion, "who is Mr. Xishan?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "My subordinates haven''t found out yet."


    Chen Xiaoru: "I only heard that he is from Daoqu County in Northern Jiangsu Province. He has no merit name and is probably in his thirties. I don''t know what his surname is. Even people in sun YINGDIAN''s army call him Mr. Xishan. Few people know what his real name is. But there is a story that many people know. It is said that Mr. Xishan was a dead man who only knew how to read, and his parents were old and hard Work to support him. He just reads, puts out his clothes, opens his mouth for food, and doesn''t ask about family affairs. "


    "In Quxian County, everyone knew that the old couple had an ignorant son. Because he always went to study in the west mountain of Quxian County, people joked that he was Mr. Xishan. Then one year, his parents got sick and their family had no money for treatment, so they both died. Mr. Xishan borrowed money from his neighbors to bury his parents, but no one paid attention to him. Because his family was poor, his parents were stingy It''s not clean and has a bad reputation among the neighbors... "


    Chen Xiaoru said, "later, Mr. Xishan put a straw sign around his neck and sold himself. As a result, people in Quxian knew what his habits were. They bought him. He couldn''t do farm work. Second, he couldn''t do housework, so no one paid attention to him. Later, a passing businessman gave him a few liang of silver before he bought a thin coffin and buried his parents."


    "Later, I didn''t know how to enter sun YINGDIAN''s house. After the chaos in the south of the Yangtze River, there were many bandits in Northern Jiangsu who took advantage of the chaos and robbed, invaded prefectures and counties and disrupted the place. Sun YINGDIAN sent him to lead his troops to wipe out the bandits and win successive battles. In a month, he killed more than 20000 bandits. Sun YINGDIAN only gave him 3000 troops, which is brilliant enough."


    "The most sad thing is... Quxian county was attacked by bandits, and those who escaped went to ask for help, but Mr. Xishan didn''t stop... Until Quxian county was looted by bandits, and more than half of the people lost. Mr. Xishan led his troops to attack halfway and killed the gang of bandits."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face obviously changed. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed slightly.


    Chen Xiaoru has been with Fang Xie for a long time. He knew that Fang Xie had a love for talents when he heard about him at the beginning. After all, what the black flag army lacks now is generals who can fight. This Mr. Xishan must have some skills. He brought three thousand troops and horses to calm the bandits in Subei Dao. From this point, we can see that he has real talent and practical learning.


    However, this man seems too extreme.


    "Later, someone accused him of not saving his life. Mr. Nishiyama said, who saved me when I was in trouble that day? Why should I save them now?"


    Chen Xiaoru said: "however, after this war, the name of Mr. Xishan was well known in Northern Jiangsu."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the study


    Fang Xie called Du Dingbei in, looked at him and asked, "can you see the layout of the enemy soldiers clearly?"


    Du Dingbei, a 16-year-old boy, nodded: "see clearly!"


    Fang Xie asked, "if I let you fight this first war, how many people do you need?"


    Du Dingbei was obviously stunned. After being silent for a long time, he stretched out a finger: "at least 10000 troops are needed, but it depends on the attack of the Navy. If the navy is ruthless at the beginning, 8000 troops should be enough."


    "Eight thousand?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve never been in the habit of joking with my men in military affairs. It''s nothing to chat and joke on weekdays, but as long as it''s military affairs, I can''t tolerate a joke. Since I ask you, I naturally want to use you."


    "But... My subordinates are less than 17 years old... I have no experience in leading soldiers before."


    Du Dingbei looked up at Fang Xie and said, his face a little red.


    "Here are 15000 people. The Navy will try its best to cooperate with you. There is a man named Mr. Xishan on the other side who thinks his military is good. Go and defeat him. Then tell everyone that it is a 16-year-old young general of my black flag army who defeated the famous Mr. Xishan in Subei Road. His name is Du Dingbei. Can you?"


    This remark made Du Dingbei''s blood boil: "it''s down!"


    Du Dingbei clenched his fist: "sure!"

 Chapter 888

    PS: ask for monthly ticket


    When San Jin and Wu arrived in Xinyang City, it was the afternoon of the second day when Fang Xie led the army. It was a little dark. It could be seen that he had worked hard all the way, and Mei Meiyu was a little tired. In the past two months, it was thousands of miles from Anxian county to Xiaosheng mountain, Huainan road. Although it failed to catch up with big freedom in the end, it didn''t get nothing. At least, I knew what the purpose of big freedom was.


    When Wu Yidao entered the city, he inquired about it and learned that Fang Xie was observing the enemy on the other side of the city wall, so he went directly to the city.


    Du Dingbei stood beside Fang Xie. Although he was wearing the standard armor of the black flag army, he couldn''t see his official position because he hadn''t made any achievements. This time Fang Xie boldly used Du Dingbei to fight this battle. As soon as the order went down, many people were shocked. Nowadays, there are no few famous generals in the black flag army in Xinyang City. Take Li Tai, deputy commander of the Flying Leopard army, for example. He has fought dozens of battles with Fang Xie, large and small, and has not had a chance to command the battle alone.


    However, we all know that it is not too difficult to fight the battle of Subei road. Even if there is a mysterious Mr. Xishan in the other camp, sun YINGDIAN has only more than 20000 people, and most of them are poorly equipped.


    So we also speculate that Fang Xie is taking advantage of this opportunity to detect new people. If you can find a real general because of a war that is not too important, then the harvest is definitely greater than winning the war.


    When Wu and his party were on the way, they basically understood the situation. Even he was surprised to learn that Fang Xie was going to use Du Dingbei, which was brought back from eastern Xinjiang. He met the young man. Although he could see that the young man was indeed talented and learned, there were many talented and learned people in the world. He didn''t see that anyone could lead the army.


    Playing with arrays on the sand is totally different from leading the troops. The array arrangement on the beach is based on the routine, but it is really ready for war and changes rapidly. Will such an inexperienced person command cause too much loss?


    Fang Xie heard the footsteps and looked back. Seeing that Wu came together, he immediately smiled: "San Jin waited for this hard trip. He traveled thousands of miles. He came to Xinyang again before he had time to rest."


    Wu Yidao leaned over and saluted and said, "my subordinates didn''t work well, and they couldn''t catch the man in the end."


    "It''s not that easy."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "Da Zi''s cultivation is extremely high, and he comes prepared. If people like him want to hide their tracks, no one will easily find them. It''s not easy for you to catch up and find their whereabouts all the way. Even if I go by myself, I''m afraid I can''t do better than you."


    Wu Yidao was not polite. He went to Fang Xie and looked at Du Dingbei: "Lord, are you going to use him?"


    Du Dingbei knew the position of San jinhou in the black flag army and saluted quickly. Wu Yi waved his hand, then hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, I understand that there will be no difference in this war. My subordinates also understand that, after all, it is related to the life and death of thousands of soldiers. Is my Lord a little hasty?"


    Fang Xie looked at Du Dingbei and said, "go and prepare first. I''ll discuss with San jinhou."


    Du Dingbei was not satisfied, but he also knew that San jinhou''s suspicion was not unreasonable. He didn''t think that if he changed places with Fang Xie, he would never dare to let a young man who had never led the army command the battle.


    "Subordinates leave"


    Du Dingbei saluted humbly and then retreated.


    "My Lord, although this young man has talent and learning, he is still worse after a few bitter trials. If my Lord wants to use him, he might as well watch the war first?"


    Wu Yidao is one of the few people in the black flag army who will speak frankly, because he knows that this is not the disrespect of the other party''s solution, but the respect of the other party''s solution.


    "I know what you''re worried about."


    Fang Xie smiled: "however, I have sent someone to publicize this matter. Now the defenders on the other side know that I sent a 16-year-old young Lang who led the troops for the first time to command the river crossing battle. The battle posts have been sent. Do I still have a chance to repent?"


    "Lord... What does that mean?"


    Wu Yidao really didn''t understand what Fang Xie''s purpose was. If he humiliated the other party''s main general, the other party would be angry, so that the war would be more tragic. Originally, the sun, Liu and Zhao joined hands to resist the black flag army. In order to preserve their strength, the three parties will certainly not do their best at the beginning, but Fang Xie''s war post will make the sun family angry, which will increase the difficulty of the war.


    "The sun family brought out an unfilial son, Mr. Xishan, and I brought out a filial son, Du Dingbei."


    He looked at Wu and said with a smile, "isn''t it a little interesting?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yidao was relieved when Fang Xie said his plan again. Fang Xie''s strategy really didn''t think of it. It wasn''t an unparalleled plan in the world. It was even old-fashioned. People in the enemy camp had long been on guard, but after adding Du Dingbei, it began to become wonderful.


    "Lord, this idea can really annoy those people on the other side."


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing: "since that''s the case, Du Dingbei didn''t publicize it enough. Let''s go back and ask people to watch the war on the shore. Let''s see if it''s Dingbei, the boy of our black flag army, or Xishan, the unfilial son of Subei road."


    Fang Xie pointed to the other side and said, "the greatest advantage of Subei road is that it can be used as a buffer. After Da Zi took refuge in Yang Jian, the victory or defeat of the war between Yang Jian and luotu was quite obvious. Now I suddenly thought of one thing. It was expected that Da Zi had already planned it."


    "What''s up?"


    Solution: "Da Zi deliberately showed up in the southwest and found Xiang qingniu and me. First, he had to fight with someone with good cultivation skills to cultivate any skills. Only after he was seriously injured can he shed his skin. Second, if he had the opportunity to kill Xiang qingniu and me, he would not give up. Third, nine times out of ten, he was covering for other Buddhists. His appearance brought us to our attention All attract the past, and people of other Buddhists can pass safely... Kill three birds with one stone. This person''s mind can''t be underestimated. "


    "With great freedom and the help of Buddhist experts, it''s not too difficult for Yang Jian to win Liuzhou. Subei road will be a battlefield in the future. I must ensure that the southwest will not be damaged. As long as the southwest is stable, even if I lose once or twice, I still have a foundation."


    "The Lord is thinking."


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "I left Liao Sheng on the other side of Huainan road. If Xiaosheng mountain and Liuzhou City decide the outcome, the news can be sent back at the first time. If a large number of Buddhists enter Xiaosheng mountain, the people of Xiaoqi school can also send the news back in time."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Liao Sheng is good at doing this. Just send some people back."


    "Hou Ye"


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie asked, "have you ever heard of the abnormal cultivation method of Da free? Like a snake molting off human skin... I''m afraid his cultivation will be improved every time he molts. This method is really too ridiculous. I''ve never heard of it."


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "my subordinates have never heard of this method, but they have been checking these days. I vaguely remember that there are ancient books recording the method of rebirth. It seems to be somewhat similar to this, but it is only a little similar."


    Wu Yidao recalled and said, "when Da Zheng was in the former dynasty, someone wrote a book about strange aspirations in the Jianghu. They are all grotesque stories. Some people say that those things were made up by the author. Others say that there are all wonders in the Jianghu, and those things are true."


    "Jianghu ambition?"


    Fang Xie didn''t know there was such a book.


    Wu Yidao took out a book from his sleeve and handed it to Fang Xie: "now it''s hard to find this book again. His subordinates bought it because they saw it at a roadside bookstall when they were on Huainan road. Just because they saw this book, they suddenly remembered that they had seen it before. There is a story in which people are quite similar to Da Zi''s skill."


    He turned to a page and handed it to Fang Xie: "bone breaker"


    Fang Xie then looked at it and found that this Jianghu ambition was more like a novel.


    Wu Yidao said: "My subordinates read this book many years ago, and some of them still remember it. The bone breaker said that there was a strange man in the western regions. He was weak and ill when he was born. Once he accidentally fell off a cliff. Even he thought he would die. As a result, almost all his bones were broken. He didn''t die, but it was a blessing in disguise. His bones recovered automatically in a short time, and he didn''t find any The doctor''s elderberry has not recovered badly. "


    "After this fall, he found that his body became stronger. Originally, those who bullied him could be defeated casually. Because he was bullied by many people in the past, he began to retaliate. He wounded many people in the local area, which caused public anger and was chased and killed. Those people beat him one by one and beat him black and blue. People thought he would die, but he died He got better again and became stronger. When he went back, he killed people in a village overnight. "


    "He found that his physique was so special that he ran to jump off the cliff. As a result, he recovered and became extremely powerful. Later, he joined the army and became a famous general in the western regions."


    Wu Yi smiled, "but it''s just a story. It''s not true."


    Fang Xie looked at it casually, but he didn''t think that the grotesque people in the book were true. Some of them seemed to be real, but most of them were grotesque.


    "If Da free had such a constitution, I''m afraid he would have killed the king of Da Lun Ming long ago."


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "he jumped off the cliff and fell one point at a time. So repeatedly, the big wheel Mingwang was afraid that he would not be his opponent long ago."


    "If..."


    Fang Xie suddenly frowned: "at the beginning, he didn''t know he was this kind of physique? After pretending to be dead in the big wheel temple, he broke away from the control of the big wheel Ming king and found that he was stronger than ever..."


    Wu Yidao was stunned for a moment and suddenly gave birth to a chill: "if this is true, he found the particularity of this Constitution by himself. I''m afraid he can''t wait to hurt himself... Just like... What he is doing now."


    Wu Yidao became more and more frightened when he thought about it, and his heart became restless: "he left the Dalun temple, constantly looked for people to fight, and then shed his skin again and again, which is so similar to the bone breaking man. When his cultivation is strong to a certain extent, he will find the top overhaul Walker in the world to fight, such as... Luotu. Such as... Yang Jian?"


    Fang Xie was shocked and muttered to himself, "if this is true, I also understand why he dared to see Yang Jian and was not afraid that Yang Jian would kill him... Because in the end, he was going to fight with people like Yang Jian..."

 Chapter 889

    The Navy''s warship arrived three days later than expected. This rarely happened to the black flag army with such strict military laws. Although it was summer, it didn''t rain frequently and there were few storms on the river. It was expected that the time was quite ample, but the navy was still late, which was incomprehensible.


    What''s more puzzling is that Fang Xie didn''t blame the Navy General Zheng Qiu.


    The main generals of the black flag army all know Fang Xie. On weekdays, Fang Xie talks with these subordinates, regardless of rank and inferiority. Fang Xie has not done this once, squatting together with the soldiers and eating with a bowl. However, as long as it is designing military affairs, Fang Xie is very strict with his subordinates. This time, it is unusual, but people don''t understand.


    After Zheng Qiu arrived, he was called into the study by Fang Xie. He stayed in it for more than half an hour before he came out. He didn''t know what he talked about.


    Although many people found this unusual, Du Dingbei''s mind was not on it at all. At this time, his excitement was unparalleled except tension. In the Central Plains, there has been no such example for too long.


    More than 100 years ago, Emperor Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty succeeded to the throne and promoted Li Xiao, a little-known figure from a poor family, who was only a teenager at that time. At that time, the Manchu civil and military did not understand why Emperor Taizong chose this. Li Xiao was born in a poor family, and there was nothing bright on his resume.


    At that time, when the great Sui Dynasty was just established, there were talented young people everywhere. Emperor Taizong chose a person who was not outstanding to be promoted, which caused an uproar at that time. At that time, although Taizu Yang Jian killed many meritorious heroes, after all, there were still many founding generals alive, and their descendants had grown up and sprung up because of the teachings of their parents.


    As a teenager, Li Xiao was entrusted by Emperor Taizong with the important task of training the new army, which was only received by meritorious veterans at that time. Moreover, he has led the army for ten years. In the past ten years, Li Xiao has lived in the barracks without fighting, and the criticism in the imperial court has not stopped in the past ten years. Perhaps in order to shut up the courtiers, Emperor Taizong asked Li Xiao, who already had a military position, to participate in the entrance examination of the martial arts academy and win the first prize in one fell swoop. The excellent results of the nine doors really surprised people off their chin.


    Ten years later, the Emperor Taizong promoted Li Xiao, who had not made any achievements, to the rank of a top general of the third grade, which was unacceptable to the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. How many of the senior generals who followed emperor Taizu to fight in the first place did not reach this position?


    A young man of low birth and no military merit was promoted to one of the 16 guards before he was 30. It was just like a dream.


    After Emperor Taizong promoted Li Xiao as a general, he asked him to take 100000 people of the new army to Fanhu to train sailors and supervise the construction of warships. Five more years later, Li Xiao, who was already over the age of 30, brought his troops and horses for 15 years without waves and waves.


    On the day of Li Xiao''s 33rd birthday, the imperial court suddenly came again. Emperor Taizong Jin granted Li Xiao a first-class Marquis, and the whole dynasty was shocked!


    But before the courtiers objected, Emperor Taizong suddenly ordered a southern expedition!


    Li Xiao was appointed as the general manager of the march to the south, the Grand Marshal of various armies and horses, the commander-in-chief of the new army to the South and the ten guards who participated in the war. Some veterans should be controlled by him! Emperor Taizong''s will seriously pointed out that whoever opposed Li Xiao was against him, and whoever kept giving orders was disobedience.


    The next thing is well known. At the age of 33, Li Xiao led his army to the south. The Navy he built by himself defeated the so-called unparalleled Navy Nanchen. Instead, the Yangtze River, which Nanchen regarded as a natural moat, became the tomb of Navy Nanchen. After crossing the river, although the new army trained by Li Xiao entered the battlefield in a real sense for the first time, the edge of sacrificing oneself immediately showed up.


    In only one month, 100000 new troops wiped out the current Huainan road and approached Jiangdu City.


    It was a time when there were a large number of famous generals. After the founding heroes of the Sui Dynasty, dozens of people emerged in this war, just like the stars in the sky. These generals rushed forward like they would not admit defeat in the war to destroy Chen. The army of the great Sui Dynasty crushed the Nanchen army into powder. These young generals were impressive in the war.


    However, there is no doubt that if there are bright stars behind those generals, Li Xiao is a bright moon in the sky, and no one can cover his light. Emperor Taizong was the red sun, which gave the bright moon brilliance.


    Li Xiao spent five years in Jiangnan and laid down more than half of the rivers and mountains in the Sui Dynasty.


    He spent fifteen years dormant and five years shocked!


    Although Emperor Taizong had to withdraw Li Xiao from the south of the Yangtze River and send him to defend the bitter and cold places in the northwest because of his great work, Li Xiao''s experience was undoubtedly an incentive to all the poor disciples.


    Du Dingbei''s mind now is just like Li Xiao''s appreciation and trust in Emperor Taizong. Before he wrote to Yangcheng with the army, Du Dingbei never thought he would be so important. The first battle of crossing the river is of great significance to the expedition of Subei road!


    Fang Xie doesn''t care about his youth or his lack of command experience. This kind of trust can''t be given by anyone. Therefore, Du Dingbei could not express his gratitude to the other party. He told himself again and again that he must not be sorry for the Lord''s trust!


    Fang Xie''s plan to use an inexperienced 16-year-old poor family to command the war was publicized a few days ago, and the whole Xinyang City and even the people within hundreds of miles heard about it. On the day when the war was scheduled to start, hundreds of thousands of people gathered on the West Bank of Luoshui to watch the war. They all wanted to see how the 16-year-old boy enabled by the Duke of the state defeated Mr. Xishan, who has achieved a long time in Subei road.


    "Hey!"


    An old man stroked his beard and said: "In my life, I have experienced two major wars. The first one was that the army of the great Sui Dynasty destroyed business. At that time, I was still young and saw the momentum of the army of the great Sui Dynasty. This is the second time. The great Sui Dynasty has been in chaos, but with the black flag army in our southwest, who dares to do it? Only people like the Duke of the state will use people from poor families. Have you heard of it, and so will the Duke of the state Poor family background! "


    "Why didn''t you hear?"


    A man next to him held his jaw high and looked proud, as if Fang Xie was his acquaintance and good friend: "Who in the whole Central Plains doesn''t know about the Lord of the state? Chang''an made a great success in his teens. Don''t say he won the nine excellent results in the entrance examination of the martial arts academy. That is the small character calculation method that has been circulating all over the world. If the Pinyin annotation method is not a genius, what demons and ghosts dare not come here if the Lord of the state is in our southwest!"


    "In the past, when there was a war, we could hide and run. Where would we talk and laugh like this?"


    A young man said with a pipe in his mouth, "today I''ve put down all my work in the field. I just want to see how the young man used by the Lord grows a face for the Lord!"


    "Beat the drum!"


    At this time, bursts of drums came from the riverside. The people looked at the riverside from a high place. A man in a big red cloak rode to the front of the array and shouted loudly.


    "Forward!"


    "Forward!"


    "Forward!"


    The black flag soldiers waiting on the shore burst out deafening roars, like a group of tigers.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Du Dingbei clenched his fist and wiped the sweat from his hands on his clothes. He quickly climbed onto the platform built by the river and took over the big flag in the hands of the messenger soldiers around him. Behind him, 36 huge cowhide war drums had been beating, and the soldiers were ready to go to the other side to let the enemies taste the black flag Sabre and gun.


    "Ask the Navy General Zheng Qiu to clean up the river!"


    Du Dingbei shouted.


    The horn sounded. Soon the flagship of the Navy responded to the horn. Immediately after that, dozens of Yellow Dragon warships and two big boats began to move slowly. On the warships, the Navy archers were ready. Before crossing the river, the Navy had to clean up the northern Jiangsu military fleet on the river and suppress the archers on the other side.


    Standing in the bow of the flagship ship, Zheng Qiu''s expression is also very dignified. This is the first war after he led the army to surrender to Fang Xie. He is worried about Du Dingbei. This war must not be ugly, otherwise his future status will be worried. If Du Dingbei fails to live up to Fang Xie''s trust in this war, he will never be able to stand out in the black flag army again.


    It''s about the future. No one dares to be careless.


    "General"


    Deputy General Xu Shubao stood beside Zheng Qiu, pointed to the northern Soviet Army on the other side and said, "the enemy are small boats. It seems that they want to rely on flexibility to come and destroy the ship."


    Zheng Qiu raised his eyes for a thousand miles, then sneered: "water ghost? I haven''t been scuttled by water ghost for so many years. Let him see what''s the difference between a real Navy and a patched up miscellaneous army! Let our water ghost go down from the other side of the ship first, don''t be seen by the people on the other side, and use a new flag!"


    "Here!"


    Xu Shubao turned around and ordered a few words. The flagman standing on the mast immediately waved the command flag.


    Across the river, in the northern Jiangsu army.


    A middle-aged man with a thousand li eye frowned and couldn''t help muttering, "what''s this flag? Why is it different from the flag of the water division of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    Sun YINGDIAN sat beside him and looked at the middle-aged man: "Mr. Xishan, what are you talking about?"


    The elegant middle-aged man in his thirties shook his head: "nothing, just some usual tricks. Zheng Qiu''s Navy thought that a big ship could run rampant on the river. I have recruited hundreds of fishermen with excellent water properties to prepare. He would not dare to be so arrogant when he scuttled his two big ships."


    Sun YINGDIAN nodded and asked after a while, "Mr. Xishan... You can''t lose this time! The black flag military solution is so arrogant that it uses a hairy boy to command the river crossing. If they win this war, not only do you look bad, but I don''t have the face to see people!"


    Mr. Nishiyama said coldly, "I thought Fang Xie was a great man, but from this incident, we can see that he is just a man with a false reputation. He just wants to use this young man to annoy us, and he also wants to force us to fight a decisive battle by the river. He has a water division and thinks he can defeat our team in the first battle. It''s more beautiful."


    "It''s all up to you."


    Sun YINGDIAN looked worried, but there was no other way at this time.


    west bank


    Seeing the start of the warship, the people at high places cheered, and the sound even overshadowed the sound of the war drum. Even the officers and men of the black flag army experienced this scene for the first time. Never before, hundreds of thousands of people cheered along the coast when the team went on an expedition. The fighting spirit of the soldiers was summoned by the cheers, and everyone was rubbing their hands.


    "Dingbei"


    Fang Xie went to Du Dingbei, stopped, pointed to the northern Soviet Army line opposite and said, "what''s the other side?"


    "It''s the enemy!"


    Du Dingbei replied.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "on the other side is the gold plaque outside the front door of your house. It is a pen that can write in history books. It is the cheers of your relatives in your old hometown and the first stone step you climb the mountain."


    "My subordinates understand!"


    Du Dingbei was completely inspired by this sentence. He looked at Fang Xie and said in a loud voice: "Lord, subordinates should shine on the lintel!"

 Chapter 890

    Zheng Qiu looked carefully at the water with thousands of miles'' eyes. When he found that a small reed pole was standing and floating on the water, he couldn''t help laughing, turned back and waved to Xu Shubao. Xu Shubao has been following Zheng Qiu for many years and is already very familiar with Zheng Qiu''s gestures. He immediately ordered the archers to be ready, and a group of sailors with fishing nets were waiting on the side of the ship.


    When they saw the reed pole approaching the side of the boat, the sailors immediately spilled the fishing net. Four or five people pulled the rope at the same time. Soon, the water ghost of the northern Soviet army was caught by the fishing net and was still struggling frantically. The archer who had already prepared immediately put the arrow. A moment later, the water ghost in the fishing net was shot into a hedgehog.


    The fishing net was only spilled once, because the water ghost of the navy of the black flag army had slipped down from the other side.


    On the seemingly calm river, soon some places began to turn into blisters, and then the water turned red.


    No one can see the fierce fight under the water, but from the blood constantly turned out, we can guess how tragic it is below. The middle-aged man known as Mr. Xishan on the east bank held his eyes for a while, then his face changed color. He stood up fiercely, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun YINGDIAN asked quickly.


    Mr. Nishiyama obviously disdained this waste owner, but he covered it up very well. He shook his head slowly and said, "nothing, just lost some fishermen. The navy of the black flag army looks like the Yangtze River navy of the great Sui Dynasty, but isn''t this Navy in Luo Tu''s hands? Why are you following Fang Xie now?"


    Seeing the understatement of Mr. Xishan, sun YINGDIAN didn''t take it to heart: "it''s common to betray in this world. It''s strange to follow Luo Tu today and Fang Xie tomorrow. If I''m stronger than the black flag army, the navy may come to take refuge in me tomorrow."


    After hearing these words, Mr. Xishan looked back at sun YINGDIAN, with some profound meaning in his eyes.


    "Blow the horn and let the boat lean over. Our boat is small but large in number. Let the sailors climb up the big boat and stop the archers from shooting arrows here!"


    Mr. Nishiyama gave an order, and hundreds of small boats that had been ready to dock on the east bank immediately rowed out.


    The battle between underwater water ghosts ended soon. Although the fishermen of the northern Soviet army were good at water, their skills in fighting under sleep were far inferior to those of the Navy. They didn''t spend more than ten minutes from the beginning to the end. Hundreds of bodies floated on the water and floated south with the river.


    Look at the costumes of those people. Most of them are fishermen.


    The water ghost of the Navy had almost no loss, which was of great significance to the improvement of morale. The sailors on the ship immediately burst into cheers.


    The people watching the battle on the shore didn''t know what happened, because they couldn''t see clearly from a distance, but when they heard the cheers from the navy of the black flag army, they cheered.


    "What happened?"


    The people behind asked eagerly for fear that they would miss any good play.


    "I don''t know!"


    The people who roared in front shook their heads: "don''t worry about him. Anyway, the people on our side cheered again. They must have won for a while!"


    The people behind nodded and shouted.


    Hundreds of small boats quickly approached the big ship. In front of them were soldiers with huge shields. Their task was to block the feather arrows spilled from the big ship for the soldiers behind. There were no archers on the small boats of the northern Soviet army. They were all selected soldiers with good martial arts. Their purpose was to board the ship.


    When it was about 100 meters away from the ship, the front boat suddenly shook violently. Although the soldiers of the northern Soviet Army on the boat were not dry ducks, Leng Buding was a little unstable by this shaking. At this time, people suddenly appeared in the water, holding the side of the boat in one hand and the ankle of a northern Soviet soldier in the other. The soldier shouted and fell into the water. A moment later, the body with a knife on his neck slowly floated up.


    The water ghost of the navy of the black flag army swam back and forth under the boat with a knife, just like a shark waiting for an opportunity to prey. The soldiers of the northern Soviet Army on the boat were so frightened that they were on full alert. Because they want to fight in close combat on a large ship, none of them carry long weapons. They are unable to deal with water ghosts.


    Mr. Xishan''s face was a little ugly. In a short period of more than ten minutes, at least a dozen Soviet Union soldiers in small boats were overturned and fell into the water. The sleeping black flag army water ghost rushed up like a fierce shark and tore the fallen Soviet Union soldiers apart in a moment.


    "Almost. Let the water ghost come back."


    Zheng Qiu gave a faint command.


    When the horn sounded on the ship, the sound of the horn came to mind, and the calm on the river was restored. It can be seen how well-trained the water ghosts of the black flag army are.


    "Catapult!"


    Zheng Qiu waved, and the flagman on the mast immediately waved the flag. When the ships saw the flag, they turned the crossbow and adjusted the angle to aim at the small boats.


    As soon as the flag of the order was waved, dozens of heavy crossbows fell into the fleet of the northern Soviet army like meteors. The heavy crossbow with fine steel as the front and thin iron as the feather is strong and heavy. Even if the wooden boat is strong, it is difficult to resist. Even if the boat hit by the Heavy Crossbow is not pierced, the hull will shake violently.


    A Heavy Crossbow directly smashed the huge shield at the bow of the ship. The remaining power of the crossbow continued to fly back after tearing the heart of the shield hand. The soldiers of the northern Soviet Army standing behind were unlucky next to each other. The Heavy Crossbow suddenly passed through the bodies of four people. The wound caused by the heavy crossbow with thick and thin forearms could not be cured at all. Even if it was not dead at that time, it could not last long.


    A series of four soldiers of the northern Soviet Army turned into the water, and the water was immediately dyed red.


    "Archer! Shoot!"


    When the boat gets close, the generals of each ship don''t need to look at the flag on the flagship and command separately. The feather arrow aimed at the boats and shot them. It was as dense as a rainstorm. Although there was a huge shield, many soldiers of the northern Soviet army fell into the water with arrows.


    After losing hundreds of people, the small boats of the northern Soviet army finally had a chance to get close to the big ships of the black flag army.


    But when they were ready to board the ship with ropes and claws, dozens of centipede speedboats rushed out from behind the ship. Like a monster crawling rapidly on the water, it fiercely crashed into the small boat fleet in Northern Jiangsu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Centipede express can carry 50 sailors, and everyone can paddle. But when fighting on the water, half of the trained sailors will participate in the battle, and the other half will operate the oars. On each centipede express, more than 20 soldiers slaughtered the soldiers on the small boats of the northern Soviet army at a medium distance with portable crossbows.


    The purpose of the northern Soviet army was only to let the soldiers risk boarding the ship and prevent the black flag army ship from landing, so they didn''t bring bows and arrows at all. At this time, they were the living targets of the black flag army sailors. The centipede clipper passed through the fleet of the northern Soviet army, and the crossbow was constantly excited. One by one, the northern Soviet Army soldiers fell down wailing. Some people fell into the water and were soon washed downstream by the river.


    The gap in equipment, training and combat experience makes the battle on the water not a battle at all, but a massacre.


    "Let the archers line up on the shore!"


    Mr. Xishan''s face was a little ugly: "we don''t know anything about the black flag army. We never knew that the black flag army had such a well-trained Navy. Now we can only wait until the black flag army attacks, and there is no control on the water. Blow the horn and let the boat withdraw!"


    The soldiers of the northern Soviet army quickly sounded the horn, and the soldiers on the boat were eager to withdraw immediately. When they heard the signal, they immediately turned the bow of the boat. Where could they have a little courage to fight.


    At this moment, Du Dingbei, standing on the bank, looked at him with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Beat the drum, attack!"


    As the drums sounded, countless centipede clippers pushed out of the shore. The soldiers pushed the boat into the river, then ran down the river and climbed up. Countless centipedes were suddenly carried out from the crowd of soldiers on the shore, as if countless huge centipedes had gone down the river.


    "No!"


    Mr. Xishan on the other side changed his face this time. He thought the black flag army needed those big boats to cross the river, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so cunning. He hid the centipede boat in the crowd on the bank and carried it out when he attacked! As the drums of the black flag army sounded, one centipede boat after another entered the river. The soldiers slid their oars at the same time and rushed towards the east bank like flying close to the water.


    At this time, the fleet of the northern Soviet army had not had time to return to the shore. Their ship speed was obviously much slower than the centipede express. Half the distance of the river was soon caught up by the soldiers of the black flag army. Before long, the ships on both sides mixed together.


    "What to do! What to do!"


    Sun YINGDIAN stood up in a hurry.


    "Let the archer shoot!"


    Cried Mr. Nishiyama.


    "No!"


    Sun YINGDIAN shouted, "my people are still there and haven''t come back!"


    "I can''t care so much!"


    Mr. Xishan glared at sun YINGDIAN: "let the soldiers of the black flag army stick behind our ship and come back. Once they land, the loss will be much greater than this!"


    He ignored sun YINGDIAN and grabbed the flag and waved it. Seeing the order, the archers of the northern Soviet Army on the shore were obviously stunned, but they soon began to shoot arrows at the ships on the river under the command of the general.


    Du Dingbei sat on the bow of a centipede express. When he saw that the archer over there had put his arrow, he immediately turned back and shouted, "get down! Ignore it! Just rush forward and row harder!"


    Feather arrows were shot like an avalanche, and many soldiers were hit by arrows. Du Dingbei held up a shield to block his half body and looked at how far away he was from the shore from time to time. At this time, he had forgotten his tension and fear, and all his attention was on the enemy on the other side.


    "Remember!"


    He turned back and shouted, "don''t rush forward when you get ashore, and kill a landing space for the follow-up team!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the war with a thousand li''s eyes and nodded: "it''s regular and basically done what can be done. It''s something new to attract the enemy''s attention with a large ship and cross the river with a centipede speedboat to mix with the enemy''s routed soldiers."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "it''s really some surprise. Zheng Qiu almost attracted the attention of the other side. The enemy''s arrow array was almost set up to guard against big ships. It''s a little late to see the centipede express ship go into the water and rearrange the arrow array, which minimizes the loss of crossing the river. The boy can use it."


    On the river, Zheng Qiu saw that the team led by Du Dingbei had rushed past, and commanded the ship to lean towards the east bank.


    "Don''t feel sorry for the feather arrow. Shoot the arrow pot to me!"


    He drew out his crossbar and pointed forward with a roar. The archers on the ship immediately poured out the feather arrows.


    Opposite bank


    Mr. Xishan took a look at the black flag warship, which rushed straight towards the shore of the Chinese army. He immediately guessed the enemy''s purpose. He turned back and said, "let the 300 heavy armor behind be ready and wait for my order at any time! Once the enemy landed, run them over to me and drive them into the water!"


    Just then


    In the distance, several cavalry came on horseback with anxious faces.

 Chapter 891

    PS: ask for a monthly ticket~


    Feather arrow


    Numerous feather arrows


    Although the northern Soviet army had few soldiers, thousands of archers gathered together to pour down their arrows. The battle was grand enough. The water surface was like a layer of water vapor after being hit by hail. The soldiers on the ship kept falling into the water, including the soldiers of the black flag army and the soldiers of the northern Jiangsu army. Speaking, the losses of the black flag army behind the small boats of the northern Jiangsu army were slightly smaller. The soldiers of the northern Jiangsu army who had fought before had suffered heavy losses.


    "Don''t shoot!"


    A general of the northern Jiangsu army under the command of the leader shouted at his throat, but the archers on the shore have been unable to get down from the initial hand to the present red eyes. Who cares about his roar?


    A feather arrow came through the gap of the shield in front and burst into the general''s chest. Although the leather armor blocked some of the strength of the feather arrow, the arrow still drilled in. The pain confused his thinking for a moment. He subconsciously looked down at the quivering arrow, and his eyes were incredible.


    "Why shoot arrows at your own people?"


    He murmured, his eyes full of sadness.


    His own soldiers hurried over, holding the arrow shaft in one hand and cutting the feather arrow with a knife in the other hand. Because they didn''t know how deep it was, no one dared to pull out the feather arrow rashly. The soldier sighed and tore off his clothes to wrap up the general: "general, admit your life. We may have been doomed to such a thing since we went to war. You are lucky enough. Your leather armor is thick enough and doesn''t look deep..."


    He looked at the general and said, "look at the soldiers you have received. What can that thin leather armor block?"


    His words came to an abrupt end, and his hand wrapped for the general was still stiff. A trace of fear flashed in the soldier''s eyes, and then he fell down soft. A feather arrow came in from the back of his neck and drilled out from the front of his neck. The arrow was still carrying blood. The blood brought by the feather arrow splashed the general''s face.


    There was a cry from the shore, just like the call of death: "soldiers of the northern Jiangsu army, don''t lean on the shore again! Turn back and fight to the death with the enemy! Even if you die, your family will also have the support of senior generals! Turn back and fight to the death!"


    The soldiers of the northern Soviet Army on the east bank shouted: "turn back and fight!"


    "Turn around and fight!"


    west bank


    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie and asked in a low voice, "the navy has three warships equipped with guns. Do you want to try their power?"


    "Wait..."


    Fang Xie looked at how far the people in the north of Du Ding were from the shore.


    "My Lord, my subordinates think that the artillery has just been equipped on the warship and should be reserved for use in the war, so that they can be surprised. If you use the artillery now, there will be less deterrence in the face of strong enemies in the future."


    Said Li Tai, deputy general of the Flying Leopard army standing next to Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the purpose of creating powerful weapons is not only to attack the enemy, but also... To reduce the loss of his own people. No matter how valuable things are, they are not as valuable as human life... The distance is almost the same. Send a signal and let Zheng Qiu fire!"


    As he gave the order, the messenger standing behind him immediately waved a flag.


    The Navy''s flagship kept staring at the lookout on the side of Fang Xie. Seeing the ordered flag dancing, he shouted quickly. Zheng Qiu had been waiting to test the power of the artillery for a long time. When he heard the watchman shouting, he immediately roared: "use the artillery to blast out a way for our brothers to land! Hit me hard at the crowded place of the enemy army!"


    The side of the ship suddenly opened several windows, and the dark artillery pushed out of the window. In the cabin, the soldiers of the firearm battalion who have been trained for several years in the zhuqueshan camp have been waiting for this moment. This is the first actual combat since the establishment of the firearm battalion. Their mood is even more excited than Du Dingbei.


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    As the first gun spewed out flames, all the guns placed on the side of the ship opened fire and puffed the burning snake. As the shells were fired, the huge recoil made the ship lean to one side, but it soon regained its balance. This is what the navy has tried many times, so no one is worried.


    On the other side, the northern Soviet Army archers'' camp immediately burst into flowers. The northern Soviet Army soldiers watched the burning tracks thrown from the big ship one by one. Before they could react, what shells had exploded in the crowd. These shells were refitted according to the artillery shells of the opru Empire captured by Fang Xie in Yunnan Province. After blasting, the killing range was very large.


    The first shell landed in the crowd of archers, and the scattered fragments immediately swept down a piece of people!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After a round of bombing by three large ships equipped with artillery, the opposite shore has been completely chaotic. The northern Soviet Army didn''t know what it was. It was so powerful. The weapons in their hands looked so small in front of the exploding shell, and the solid shield could not resist the terrible power.


    Although only a dozen shells fell into the crowd, their deterrent effect was enough. The soldiers of the northern Soviet army began to retreat with a wail, and the formation was immediately scattered.


    At this moment, the centipede clipper where Du Dingbei was located was the first to approach the shore. The soldiers of the black flag army stopped three or four meters away from the shore, and then jumped into the river.


    Although Du Dingbei''s martial arts are ordinary, at this time he never thought of commanding behind. He knows how to establish prestige in the eyes of the soldiers. There is no better way than fighting side by side with the soldiers. So, although he was afraid, he still didn''t flinch.


    "Go ashore! Hold the formation and open an open space for the people behind!"


    Du Dingbei took off his clothes, bared his arms, took the horizontal knife in his mouth and jumped down the river. Seeing that the young man was so brave, the soldiers of the black flag army on board took off their coats and jumped into the river to swim to the bank.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    Mr. Nishiyama saw that the soldiers of the black flag army were about to land and could no longer sit still. He shouted loudly, then turned back and ordered the supervisor team to kill in the back and stabilize the formation. The artillery stunned a large number of soldiers of the northern Soviet army. The sudden explosion made them full of fear.


    After hearing the order, the supervisor team stood in a row behind the array and pulled the machine of the crossbow without pity. At the beginning, the soldiers of the northern Soviet army who ran back immediately fell down one floor, and some people began to cry for mercy, but the duty of supervising the team was that even if they didn''t want to fight their colleagues, how could they have a mountain of military orders?


    The soldiers of the northern Soviet army were forced to return to the shore. At this time, hundreds of people of the black flag army had gathered on the shore to form a seemingly thin circular array. The most basic formation of defense is square array, but the effect of this terrain circular array is better. This is a formation composed of hundreds of naked black flag men, who fight a place for the follow-up team with their knives and blood in their wounds.


    Du Dingbei saw blood on his body. After all, he is not good at martial arts. The young man who led the army for the first time showed enough calmness, which is not easy. A child of an ordinary family has never seen a battle. It''s impressive that he didn''t pee his pants in the sea of blood. What''s more, he can keep his head cool.


    Following the guard''s advice, Du Dingbei stood in the center of the circular array and commanded: "if the enemy has heavy armor infantry, he will rush over immediately. Don''t panic when he sees the heavy armor infantry coming later. If we retreat, the brothers behind will be killed and injured seriously! Since we are the first wave to rush over, I am ready to die with you. Are you ready!"


    "Die for the black flag army!"


    The soldiers roared, and the naked men looked fearless!


    Du Dingbei''s voice just fell. Hundreds of heavy armor infantry of the northern Soviet Army rushed here in a square array on the high slope of the river embankment. In the flustered northern Soviet army camp, these well-trained heavy armor infantry looked particularly eye-catching. Du Dingbei saw the group of heavy armor coming this way and bit his lips: "get ready! Don''t step back!"


    "No step back!"


    A group of men roared, and the sun shone on their bloody bronze skin, reflecting a look that only bloody men would have!


    That bulged muscle, that scar.


    Only on the battlefield can men''s masculinity be shown!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that the heavy armor infantry of the northern Soviet army was about to rush over, several cavalry rushed over from behind the northern Soviet army. The head cavalry looked urgent. Seeing the handsome flag from a distance, he shouted: "Yaning city is broken by the black flag army! The city has been broken! General! Our city has been broken by a sudden black flag army!"


    Sun YINGDIAN, who was already panicked, turned pale with fear when he heard the cry. He shook his body a few times and sat down on the ground.


    "Waste! Idiot!"


    After hearing the cry, Mr. Xishan scolded two words with a look of despair in his eyes. Until today, he had been completely defeated in this battle. Now he suddenly realized why he wanted to promote a young man who had never led the army in the 16th and 7th.


    He used such a gimmick to attract everyone''s attention, including himself. Fang Xie deliberately created an atmosphere that even he was angry about. He has been famous in Subei road for a long time, and the thieves are afraid to hear it. Because of this, Fang Xie deliberately asked the unknown young man to command and arouse his anger.


    While Fang Xie took advantage of all his attention here, he sent a team around the back to break through the city of Yanin. Now that the foundation has been lost, what''s the point of fighting this war again?


    Mr. Nishiyama heaved a long sigh and sat down softly.


    Hearing the cry of the cavalry behind, the soldiers in Northern Jiangsu, who had already lost more than half their fighting spirit, were in a mess. All the heavy armor infantry who had been squeezing forward were stunned. They didn''t know whether they should continue to rush forward. They were not fools and soon thought of a possibility.


    If they would rush up, they would certainly be able to squeeze the hundreds of black flag soldiers down, but it won''t be long before the black flag soldiers who broke through Yaning city will come from behind. They will wear such heavy armor. They will get involved in the battle array and can''t run if they want to!


    When the sound of


    A soldier of the northern Jiangsu army in front suddenly threw away his horizontal knife and squatted down with his head in his arms: "I''m down!"


    The first person to surrender appeared and immediately followed a large number of people. This despair spread like a plague in the army of Northern Jiangsu. The group of soldiers around Du Dingbei on the shore took the lead in dropping their weapons. Du Dingbei had already declared that he would die. He knew that success and crisis would always be linked. Since he chose to accept the command of Fang Xie to command the war, he had made two preparations.


    Welcome the coming fame or death.


    Hearing the voice of the northern Soviet Army shouting that the city of Yaning had been broken, Du Dingbei''s eyes immediately lit up: "move forward! As soon as our reinforcements arrive, they will be behind the enemy!"


    "Forward!"


    Hundreds of black flag soldiers rushed out first to make room, and subsequent black flag soldiers began to land in large numbers. Without resistance, the black flag army occupied the shore very quickly.


    In the crowd


    Sun YINGDIAN let out a desperate wail, paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 892

    Sun YINGDIAN thought that Mr. Nishiyama was here. At least this war could make the black flag army suffer. In military affairs, sun YINGDIAN is really not a qualified general, but in other aspects, he is definitely not an idiot. No one knows better than himself that Fang Xie''s invasion of Subei road cannot be stopped by his strength.


    The reason why he wanted to fight this war, and he wanted to fight it hard, was because he knew a truth... If he did not fight and fell, he would never be valued by Fang Xie. On the contrary, if the black flag army feels pain in this war, Fang Xie will pay attention to him if he surrenders again.


    Mr. Xishan is the card in his hand. Sun YINGDIAN has high hopes for this war.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xie did not put the main battlefield here from the beginning.


    When the black flag army landed one after another, news came one after another.


    After attacking Yaning City, the black flag army divided its troops in two ways. On the one hand, they surrounded liulandu. On the other hand, they changed into the uniforms of the northern Soviet army captured in Yaning city and deceived the Daye City guarded by Liu family town. The six men and horses in their hands were disarmed before they could light up their weapons.


    The Zhao family guarding the Yugu ridge, after hearing that Yaning city was broken, simply ran away with people and horses.


    What else can sun YINGDIAN do at this meeting?


    He stood on one side, watching the young man in a black robe come slowly, and his heart was oppressed and angry. At this time, he was really angry, angry at God why it was so unfair. Obviously, his birth is much more noble than Fang Xie, but now, Fang Xie is a duke, and he is now a defeated general and may be a prisoner tomorrow.


    Fang Xie asked about the casualties while walking. The figures have not been counted, but the casualties are not very large.


    Du Dingbei followed Fang Xie and followed suit.


    Fang Xie turned back and smiled at him: "it''s a good game."


    Du Dingbei blushed: "if the LORD had not arranged it in advance, his subordinates would have died on the shore."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I am the commander of the three armed forces. I can''t allow my people to die when they don''t have to die. You have done everything you can. This is only the first battle in your life. There are still opportunities in the future. What this battle can leave you so that you can do better in the future is important."


    Du Dingbei nodded: "my subordinates are still far away."


    Solution: "What''s worse is not a polite remark, but an attitude. It seems that you did a good job in boosting morale when you were on the shore. At first, you were the main body of the hundreds of people who went ashore. But you were a little conservative. At that time, the morale of the enemy had dissipated, the formation had been in chaos, and there were not many people and horses besieging you. If you were more active at this time, you could lead the troops directly into the rout , why stick to that place? "


    "Moreover, once mixed with the enemy''s rout troops, it is not easy for the enemy''s heavy armor infantry to start."


    Du Dingbei was inevitably a little proud when he heard Fang Xie praising himself. At this time, after listening to Fang Xie''s words, he suddenly realized how bad he was. He looked ashamed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Those who follow the rules never take the initiative in matters on the battlefield. Look ahead and don''t just see yourself. When I say you have done everything you can, you mean what you can do within your vision. If you want to be invincible, you should see everything you own clearly and carefully. If you want to win, you should see everything of the enemy carefully."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder. "It''s still a long way to go. Go slowly. Today, your name of Du Dingbei has become famous. Let me give you a wealth."


    "Thank you for your promotion!"


    Du Dingbei stood still and gave a deep salute.


    Fang Xie didn''t stop him and accepted safely: "go on, although you didn''t disappoint me in this war, after all, your military skills are limited, and I can''t give you too much. Go back and get together with the soldiers who fought side by side with you, and you didn''t disappoint them. The hundreds of people who first landed belong to you. First get a five grade general, and then get military skills on the battlefield!"


    Du Dingbei bent over and worshipped again. Fang Xie smiled and turned to move forward.


    Wu Yidao followed Fang Xie and said with some emotion: "the Lord seems to attach great importance to this young man."


    Fang Xie murmured in a very low voice: "Dingnan Dingbei dingdong..."


    Wu Yidao didn''t hear clearly. He asked subconsciously, "what?"


    Fang Xie did not say any more, smiled and walked slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If sun YINGDIAN was unwilling, angry or mixed with hate at the time of his first defeat, he is now uneasy. When Fang Xie arrived at the east bank, he went into a temporary tent. He was brought by the people of Xiaoqi School under Fang Xie''s command and has been waiting outside the tent for nearly two hours. He can''t carry it since he didn''t eat in the morning. His legs are sore , the stomach is still cooing.


    But he found that Fang Xie hasn''t eaten yet.


    This makes him a little confused. Doesn''t a person pursue a high and powerful position just to live more comfortable and better? Fang Xie, why bother to work so hard and don''t even care about food?


    The future of the black flag army went in batch by batch and left batch by batch. Outside, sun YINGDIAN heard what was explained inside, but he could see that the black flag army generals had respect on their faces.


    Mr. Nishiyama stood beside him, still straight. He heard sun YINGDIAN''s stomach crying, and then he snorted with disdain.


    "What do you mean!"


    Sun YINGDIAN was obviously surprised when he heard the cold hum, and then a rage flared up in his heart: "Li Xishan, if it weren''t for the mess you commanded today, I wouldn''t come to this end now! I give you honor and wealth, since you dare to ridicule me now!"


    Mr. Nishiyama shook his head: "You and I are now in the same position as prisoners. Are you still qualified to be arrogant in front of me? Sun YINGDIAN, it''s true that you gave me everything, and I haven''t refuted it. But at the same time, don''t forget that you can be the one who speaks the same thing in Northern Jiangsu, and it''s me. If I hadn''t helped you pull up the team with the help of flat thieves, the people of Liu and Zhao would have more respect for you?"


    Mr. Xishan said coldly, "at the beginning, there was a riot in Subei road. You didn''t dare to send troops, the Zhao family didn''t dare, and the Liu family didn''t dare. I advised you to send troops to calm the chaos. First, you can win the hearts of the people, second, you can expand the source of troops, and third, you can own all the things robbed by the bandits to supplement your strength. Without my advice and my leading troops, you won''t have your later status."


    Sun YINGDIAN opened his mouth and felt that the pain in his throat was unbearable. He couldn''t say a word. He pointed to sun YINGDIAN and opened his mouth several times. He held his breath and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Mr. Xishan couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that the Duke of the town of the black flag army cherishes talents most. Do you think you are a talent? Although your Sun family has some status in Subei Road, the Duke of the town never pays attention to the local aristocratic family. How many aristocratic families have been slaughtered by the Duke of the town from entering Huangyang road to exterminating Nanyan?"


    Looking at the already white faced sun YINGDIAN, Mr. Xishan shook his head pitifully: "I still have a chance to survive, but you don''t have any chance."


    Sun YINGDIAN reached out to pinch Mr. Xishan''s neck. Mr. Xishan dodged aside and snorted with disdain: "wine and lust have hollowed out your body. Now you can''t even win a child. You still want to strangle me? Even if I haven''t practiced martial arts, you can''t kill me."


    In the tent, Fang Xie frowned slightly and looked out.


    "It''s not enough just to win a Yaning city. In a place as big as Subei Road, is it easy to fight a war? Just now when I came all the way, many soldiers were saying, fight Yaning today and flatten the whole territory of Subei tomorrow!"


    Fang Xie''s tone was a little heavy. He glanced at the following Generals: "the black flag army always wins wars. Has it won so that you don''t know your name? I''ll mention it again today. If there is a war in the future, because some of you are so arrogant and complacent that you despise the enemy and lose the war... I''m not willing to kill any of you, but the military law is not tolerant!"


    "Here!"


    The generals stood up straight, and no one dared to say more.


    Fang Xie''s tone eased a little and said, "San jinhou just advised me. Now the affairs of the black flag army are becoming more and more complicated. It''s not enough for me to be one of the five envoys."


    He unfolded the map and drew two lines with a charcoal pen: "from the north of Yaning City, six hundred miles from north to South and 1500 miles from east to west, Li Tai, fight. From Yaning city to Yongle City, five hundred miles from north to South and 1300 miles from east to west, I have sent Nalan dingdong who broke Yaning city to fight. Du Ding goes north to fight the territory on the other side of Yongle city."


    Fang Xie put down the charcoal pen: "I''ll treat you three the same way. Nalan dingdong is in the city of Yanin. I''ll send someone to tell him. These three areas are almost large. The reason why Nalan dingdong delimits a smaller area is that he wants to fight far more cities than you two. Let me say a word today. Whoever of you three finishes the place I pointed out to you first, I''ll build a separate army for the winner. The soldiers will start from the whole su North Road pick, spread the pick! "


    "Here!"


    Li Tai and Du Dingbei hugged each other and said, "never live up to the great trust of the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When sun YINGDIAN, who looked very ugly, entered the tent, his steps were a little vain and shaky. Mr. Xishan''s words were really cruel before, and sun YINGDIAN still felt a mouthful of blood in his heart. But now he also understood that there was really no point in understanding each other.


    So he was ready to die from the moment he entered the door.


    "Find a stool for general sun."


    Fang Xie pointed to sun YINGDIAN. A soldier moved the Hu stool behind Sun YINGDIAN and left. Sun YINGDIAN was stunned and quickly thanked: "the defeated general, where dare you sit in front of the Duke?"


    "How''s Huai Lao''s tomb?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Sun YINGDIAN was stunned and reacted after a while: "OK, I send someone to clean every other day. I was born under the huailao family and dare not relax."


    "There is kindness in being older than me."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "because of two things, I''ll give you a safe place. After you go back, take your family''s property, and I''ll send someone to send your family to Yongzhou. First, you build a mausoleum for Huai Lao. Second, you send troops to calm the bandits on Subei road."


    As soon as Mr. Xishan''s face changed, he stepped forward and hugged his fist and said, "it''s not his sun YINGDIAN''s idea to meet the Duke of the country and calm the bandits in Subei road. It''s the grass people who urged him to send troops, and the grass people led the troops to calm the chaos."


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "your name is Li Xishan?"


    Mr. Xishan quickly hung his head and said, "it''s the grass people''s cheap name."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I think you''ve calmed the bandits in Subei Road, and I''ll give you a chance to live. You can go now. I won''t send someone to chase you until dark. You can run as far as you can. After dark, if you are caught up by my people, you will be killed."


    Li Xishan was stunned. Just about to explain, Fang Xie shook his head: "there is not much time."


    Li Xishan stamped his foot with hatred. His eyes were full of resentment. He looked at Fang Xie, turned and walked out. When he came to the door of the tent, he just reached out to lift the curtain of the tent. Chen Xiaoru soldiers standing at the door suddenly took a knife and cut off one of his legs. Li Xishan let out a wail and shouted wildly when he fell down: "Lord, it''s not good for you not to speak!"


    Poof!


    Chen Xiaoru chopped off others'' heads with a knife.


    Looking at the head rolling on the ground, Fang Xie smiled and said, "I haven''t come out of the tent yet..."

 Chapter 893

    Fang Xie unfolded the map and looked at the place marked on it: "Daye City has been taken, the defenders of Yugu ridge have fled without fighting, and Yaning city behind Liulan ferry has also been taken..."


    Fang Xie stretched his body: "resistance is softer than expected."


    Wu Yi smiled: "Subei road has been plowed by Yang Jian''s armored army. Most of these soldiers are private soldiers recruited by families when the banditry in Subei road was serious a while ago. After Yang Jian attacked Subei Road, the rebels ran away when they could. Subei road was almost empty for a while, so that banditry ran rampant. Yang Jian''s mind was all on the rebels, and the strength was true Limited, so there was no suppression of bandits. "


    "Now the people of the sun family, the Zhao family and the Liu family are basically either bandits incorporated at that time or private soldiers recruited. Their combat power is really limited."


    Fang Xie nodded: "give it to the people below. Now there are more and more teams and stalls. I can''t command every war myself. The most scarce thing is the general."


    "Can Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong be enabled?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "Let him practice for the time being."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s time for them to turn back."


    "Is there any new news from Liuzhou city?"


    Fang Jiewen


    Standing on one side, Chen Xiaoru quickly replied: "The day before yesterday was a routine day to send back news, but there was no more. The imperial court outside Liuzhou fought more than ten battles with shengtu''s troops, and basically the team that won Tu didn''t win. However, with the later Jin Shixiong''s restraint, Liuzhou city was still stable for the time being. In mind, Jin Shiduo certainly didn''t want to hang on a rope with shengtu, but now he is in Liuzhou The state can''t help it. "


    "What about Chang''an?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    "The troops of GaoKai Taihe wangyiqu have attacked Chang''an City for a year."


    After searching the information in his memory, Chen Xiaoru said: "The two men thought of everything. Unfortunately, Chang''an city is too tall and strong. The boulder of the riprap truck hit it with a white seal, and the wall didn''t even crack. One of Yang Jian''s men, Wei mu, wanted to lure the enemy out of the city. He should have received Yang Jian''s instructions, but he didn''t go out of the city. Now the people and horses of GaoKai Taihe wangyiqu are in a hurry, and most of them have been distributed The troops were looted in Gyeonggi Province, and the people could not make a living. "


    Fang Xie said, "there is no intersection with these people for the time being... Is there any news from Mouping city?"


    "Yes"


    Chen Xiaoru said: "Zuo mingchan has cut off the supply of firearms for shengtu in Muping, and it is said that there are no rebels from Ross country. Perhaps the Resistance Army of Ross principality has been wiped out. Zuo mingchan''s people stay in Muping city to monitor the actions of foreigners. Recently, foreigners seem to be fewer and fewer in Muping city..."


    "The people of the opru empire are moving."


    Fang Xie sighed: "what''s the news from Mu mansion in eastern Xinjiang?"


    "The people of Mu house attacked Shanhai Pass secretly, and the guards of Shanhai Pass were killed. But because Mu Guangling ordered to give up entering the Central Plains temporarily, all the people and horses of Mu house were deployed along the coast, especially against the East Chu line. It is rumored that Chu Juzheng, the Emperor of East Chu, fled the East Chu and hid in Mu house if possible."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Chu Juzheng will give guidance to Mu Guangling. Mu Guangling should also be prepared to deal with foreigners'' firearms. I''d better keep an eye on it. Once there is a war in eastern Xinjiang, I want to know the news."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "my subordinates sent more people to stare over there."


    "San Jin Hou..."


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yidao. Wu Yidao knew what Fang Xie meant and hurriedly said, "the power of goods passing through the sky in eastern Xinjiang has stopped commercial affairs and made every effort to provide support for mu house. Lord, don''t worry. It''s still clear which is more important between civil strife and other places."


    Fang Xie smiled: "there is nothing else for the time being. What we should focus on now is the actions of foreigners in eastern Xinjiang, the actions of shengtu in Liuzhou City, and the third is great freedom."


    Fang Xie''s tone suddenly changed: "it''s not a good thing for the Central Plains for this person to come to Yang Jian. If all the practitioners who fled from Mengyuan join Yang Jian''s team, it will be very difficult to face each other in the future. Moreover, Buddhism is best at bewitching people... Once they take root in the big Sui Dynasty, they will sprout and grow soon."


    Wu Yi nodded: "Especially in these troubled times, people have no fear and belief in the Sui Dynasty, so they can easily place their trust in other things. In troubled times, people can''t face their worries and fears, and are more likely to be convinced of some superficial charity, and the change from being convinced to becoming a believer is very fast. Huang Yangdao is an example... This is still within the control range, 100% When the surnames live and work in peace and contentment, so many people are bewitched to convince the Buddha sect. It is conceivable how fast the Buddha sect will develop in the land of war. "


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something: "I''m afraid... The people of the Buddha sect will enter the Central Plains on a large scale and have nothing to do with the golden family of Mengyuan."


    Wu Yidao was stunned for a moment, and then quickly understood Fang Xie''s meaning: "is brother Meng doing pushing behind his back?"


    Chen Xiaoru is not a fool. After thinking carefully, he understands: "Meng Yuan is killing the Buddha, but it''s not easy to destroy the Buddha Sect on the grassland of the western regions. And if it goes on like this, it will last for a long time... Meng Yuan has just experienced a big war and spread to the whole country... What Meng Ge wants most is to recover and recuperate as soon as possible. Naturally, he doesn''t want the neighbor of the Sui Dynasty to recover before him, so he prompted a large number of Buddhist disciples to enter Central Plains. "


    Wu Yidao nodded: "either mengge consciously drove the disciples of the Buddha sect to the Central Plains, or mengge negotiated with the Buddha sect to let the Buddha sect go to the Central Plains. If the Buddha sect wants to rise again, it needs a new soil. The Sui Dynasty is in chaos. For the Buddha sect, this is a fertile soil! This is the scene that both the Buddha sect and the golden family want to see. It fits right!"


    Fang Xie shook his head with some emotion: "the great Sui Dynasty, which once made the four sides worship, is no longer deterred. If the Mongolian Yuan people recover faster than the Central Plains, then mengge will never give up the idea of moving eastward."


    Wu Yi sighed: "foreigners to the West and Mongolians to the East... If this situation is really formed, it will be the biggest disaster in history for the people of the Central Plains."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Mufu


    Staring at the sea map spread on the table, Mu Guangling''s face was particularly heavy: "I thought foreigners would rest for a while and comb through the places of the state of Chu before they would move. I didn''t expect to come so fast. According to the news I just got today, my men have found foreigners'' ships at sea. They should come to explore the way."


    Chu Juzheng, the eastern Chu emperor sitting next to him, changed his face and immediately reminded him: "Foreigners'' warships are especially strong and equipped with powerful firearms. Once there is a naval battle, our ship has no advantage... Anyway, the navy of Chu is strong, at least it will not be weak compared with that of the Sui Dynasty. However, in a naval battle with foreigners'' warships, our navy of Chu will collapse... There is no room to fight back."


    Mu Guangling''s face was dignified, and his fingers slipped on the map: "what if you give up the naval battle?"


    Muxianjun standing beside him has not recovered from his previous defeat, but he also knows that it is about the safety of eastern Xinjiang and the life and death of Mufu. He stared at the map and said: "Penglai Island... There must be fortification here! Penglai Island is closest to the coast. If I were a foreigner''s general, I would take this island as a transit place first. The island can store materials and build barracks. Foreigners should know that it is difficult to fight in the Sui Dynasty, so they must be ready to land in World War I."


    Mu Guangling looked at his son with some satisfaction. After losing an arm, Mu Xianjun was depressed for a long time, and he gradually recovered some vitality recently.


    "You''re right."


    Mu Guangling nodded: "Penglai Island is a dispensable place on weekdays, but once there is a war, this place will become very important."


    He raised his head and glanced at the generals standing in the room: "which of you is willing to lead the troops to guard Penglai Island?"


    The following people looked at each other, and a senior general standing in the front stepped forward and said, "Grandpa, my subordinates are willing to take everyone in this department to guard Penglai Island!"


    In addition to him, others also expressed their positions one after another.


    Mu Guangling seemed quite satisfied with the response of his opponent''s servants. He looked at the first person to stand up and said, "Yan Li, you have been with me for many years. I know your skills. I can rest assured to give you Penglai Island. You should remember that this island is related to the overall situation of eastern Xinjiang and must not be slack."


    "Father!"


    Mu Xianjun looked at Mu Guangling: "no one is more familiar with Penglai Island than me. I would like to go to Penglai Island with general Yan Li."


    "You''re still hurt!"


    Mu Guangling said with a sinking face.


    "It''s my father who has been guarding Dongjiang for so many years. I used to be too young to share my father''s worries. Now I''ve grown up. Although I''ve lost one arm, I still have the strength to fight a war. Father, I don''t want to lead the army in the future. The soldiers below are asking each other, what war has this man fought? What contribution has he made to Dongjiang?"


    Mu Guangling''s face changed. After being silent for a while, he nodded: "since you insist, I can''t stop you. The life and death of Dongjiang is borne by my Mu house. In the future, you will be the master of the Mu house, and it''s time for you to pick up some!"


    "Yan Li"


    Mu Guangling looked at the proud general under his command: "I''ll give it to you, Xianjun."


    Yan Li hugged his fist and said, "Lord, don''t worry! Yan Li will protect little grandpa even if he dies in war!"


    Mu Guangling frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that this was ominous, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and glanced at the people: "In the past, when I led the army, I would tell you that it was fighting for the great Sui Dynasty. But today, what I want to tell you is that this war was not for the great Sui Dynasty, but for yourself! For your family! Dongjiang is your home, and no one is allowed to trample on it!"


    "Never die!"


    The generals held their fists and looked solemn.

 Chapter 894

    The war in Subei road does not bother us. If the people below can''t even deal with such a war, it''s time for the black flag army to change its generals. So Fang Xie is a little relaxed during his days in Subei road. He just looks at the map every day, and then listens to the person who reports the news to tell him what place is yours.


    After calculating the days, Fang Xie decided to set off for the Zhuque mountain camp.


    Hearing that Fang Xie was going back to Zhuque mountain, Xiang qingniu floated in with a piece of fried cake just bought from the street in his mouth.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to go back?"


    He opened his mouth and swallowed the fried cake. He enjoyed it very much.


    Fang Xie picked it up from the corner of his mouth: "the day is coming, we must go back."


    "What day is it?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "It''s almost the day of Sa Sa''s production."


    Fang Xie answered with some satisfaction.


    Xiang qingniu patted his forehead and laughed, "this is a great thing. You must go back. Are you ready?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "there''s nothing to worry about the war here in Subei road. It''s almost the same time to go back to Zhuque mountain camp now. I haven''t been with her about such a big thing as a woman''s pregnancy. It''s too much to say. If she has a baby, I won''t go back again, it''s really unreasonable."


    "Go, go, go!"


    Xiang qingniu pulled Fang Xie: "go now. Even if you go back by water, it will take about 20 days as soon as possible. What can you do if you miss it? First, you have to be my apprentice as soon as the child is born. If you don''t agree, Taoist priest, I''ll go on hunger strike."


    Fang Xie patted Xiang qingniu on the shoulder: "OK, but I don''t intend to mobilize people to go back. First, it''s too troublesome and second, it''s too slow."


    "I''ll accompany you!"


    Xiang qingniu stood up and said, "however, no matter how good a horse is, it can''t run your white lion."


    "Two people."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if you hurry up, it''s enough to go back for 15 days. I''ll have some good horses from the western regions ready for you to ride. Go back and pack your clothes, and we''ll leave in a minute."


    Xiang qingniu immediately turned around and ran out without delay.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing when he saw Xiang qingniu running out. He was really very happy. In fact, at the beginning, Fang Xie really didn''t dare to have children. He doesn''t know why he came to this world, nor does he know whether his destiny is in his own hands. If they can''t escape so many hardships and dangers, women and children will suffer.


    Especially after knowing sang Sasa, Fang Xie thought of the legendary figure sang Luan.


    Sang Luan was the only one in the world at that time. Who dares to say no to him? However, such people are still unable to protect their wives and children. Fang Xie is really worried that who will protect them once they are in danger when they are not around them? At that time, Fang Xie had to face the most powerful people in the world.


    Luo Yao, big wheel Ming King


    If his wife and children fall into the hands of such people, Fang Xie has no confidence to save them. His women are innocent, and his children are innocent. If the fate of his dog''s blood is on them, Fang Xie doesn''t know how to face it.


    however


    When Fang Xie learned that sang Sasa was pregnant, that kind of happiness was really indescribable.


    Count the days. The child will be born in less than a month. When I think about it, Fang Xie''s heart is like an arrow. Just a while ago, when Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu went to track down the people of the Buddha sect, did they not want to leave Zhuque mountain and take away the possible danger?


    When it comes to Buddhism, Fang Xie doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Therefore, when he heard that there were Buddhists in an County, Fang Xie''s first reaction was to rush to deal with the danger outside the Zhuque mountain camp. Never implicate his women and children because of himself. Because of this, he will personally rush to Anxian county. Otherwise, in his capacity, why do you do everything yourself?


    It''s time to go back.


    To meet the little life that is about to come to this world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu each ride a horse and take a horse for riding. As for the white lion, Fang Xie let him go out and have fun. Perhaps he felt the joy of Fang Xie''s mood, and even chaos seemed so happy. He jumped into the grass from time to time, and he didn''t know how many rabbits and rats he scared away.


    I was going to ride back on a white lion, but Fang Xie finally chose to ride a horse because Xiang qingniu was traveling with him. After all, riding such a huge beast on the road during the day will scare many people.


    During the day, Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu gallop all the way without taking care of the white lion. He will choose a secret way. At night, Fang Xie tries to camp in the wild, and the white lion will naturally find them.


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu stopped by a small river. The wind in the evening was so cool that people even wanted to moan comfortably. The water of the river is so clear that it gives people the idea that jumping in is a sin, but once you jump in and swim for a few circles, you don''t want to come out again.


    Xiang qingniu solemnly rejected Fang Xie''s proposal to rub each other''s backs and ran away to take a bath.


    In the twilight of the sun, Fang Xie was far away. He could see the white fat trembling up and down when Xiang qingniu ran. As the fat man jumped into the river, the water level seemed to rise a lot. Although Xiang qingniu is very fat, it is very flexible in the water. Before long, he touched some fat fish and threw them ashore. The white lion came and smelled it, and then snorted, saying he didn''t like it.


    Xiang qingniu is a very strange man. He dare not take a boat but dare to go into the water. Especially such a small river, he was not afraid at all. But if he came to a big river like the Yangtze River, he really didn''t dare to move. I don''t know what kind of experience made him so afraid of water that he dared to swim in the river.


    The white lion turned and ran away. He didn''t know where he had gone.


    After half an hour, the white lion came back slowly and looked full.


    Put on a dry clothes, Fang Xie looked at the white lion and then frowned slightly: "ran to steal people''s pigs again?"


    The white lion rubbed his thighs wrongly, which means that the fish is really not my taste.


    Fang Xie turned out a piece of silver from the package and threw it to the white lion: "go! Where to eat, send it to where. Don''t be seen and frighten others."


    The white lion bowed his head, took the silver in his mouth, jumped and turned around, and soon disappeared.


    Xiang qingniu came over with a white and tender belly and looked at Fang Xie with envy: "this guy can really understand you. Has he been practicing Taoism for hundreds of years? I''ve never seen such spiritual animals, some of them are still wild animals."


    Fang Xie smiled and cut some tree branches with the Chaolu knife to prepare the fish for roasting: "It is said that more than a thousand years ago, sang Luan, who created a path of cultivation, was also surrounded by a white lion. Sang Luan named it hundun. Perhaps it was because sang Luan fought a vicious war after another in the process of conquering the grassland. Therefore, it was recorded in later Buddhist classics that the white lion was an ominous symbol. Wherever it appeared, there was war."


    "Didn''t your lion also live a thousand years?"


    Xiang qingniu is surprised.


    "How."


    Fang Xie said, "Sang Sa Sa said that this white lion should be the offspring of Sang Luan''s lion. Maybe he came to me because he thought I was close."


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "I''m kidding. In terms of closeness, who looks amiable to me? Taoist priest, although I don''t have the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, in terms of affinity, it''s unparalleled."


    "Yes, yes."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "most women like to come up to the fat boy, touch the fat little face, and then play the lovely little chicken chicken. I said, did you leave the shadow of childhood because of this, so that now when you see women, you hide."


    "Bah!"


    Xiang qingniu spat. He didn''t know what he suddenly remembered, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Once there was a woman who could bully me to kneel down and beg for mercy at the back of the martial arts academy..."


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment and looked at Xiang qingniu. He found that this fat man was always smiling. There was a fleeting sadness in his eyes. It was very shallow, but so strong.


    "Can you tell me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu looked at him and grinned, a little bitter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You already know about my third senior brother Luo Weiran and the queen..."


    Xiang qingniu piled up the wood blocks and said in a very ethereal tone: "when I went up the mountain to learn arts, it was not the emperor blessed by God, but his Laozi Zhenzong emperor. The Zhenzong emperor had a little daughter, who was only two years older than me..."


    He looked at the wood in his hand and smiled: "That guy... He runs to the back mountain of the martial arts academy when he has nothing to do all day. As long as the second senior brother goes to the back mountain, she will follow him. Even the second senior brother can''t take her. The second senior brother practices with his master and lets her run around the back mountain by herself. I just went up the mountain and only do some basic skills of practice, so I''m relatively free... She doesn''t dare to provoke the eldest senior brother because she said that the eldest martial brother was too obscene, It''s not a good man at first sight. "


    "She didn''t dare to provoke third senior brother, because she said that third senior brother had a pair of horizontal eyebrows and was a villain at first sight. She liked to bully me. I asked her why, and she said that because you were fat, because you were younger than me. I thought at that time, what fucking reason was this? Because I was fat, because I was young, I could have to suffer her every day?"


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his nose and smiled at Fang Xie: "you don''t know how vicious that guy is. He forced me to jump into the river and fish for her. If I can''t touch it, I''ll hit my palm with a ruler. It hurts! But think about it. She forced me to fish so skillfully now."


    "At that time, the Third Elder martial brother took a horse under the waterfall in the back mountain every day, and I looked at it with envy. She asked me, why don''t you go? I said, I''m afraid of water. She immediately took out her whip and beat me hard and forced me to jump down. I thought about whether I was afraid of more water or being beaten more, so I jumped down."


    "The eldest martial brother can suck a stone from far away and send it back. I looked at him with envy. She asked me, why don''t you try? I said I couldn''t, and she took out a whip to beat me and forced me to practice."


    "The second senior brother has good lightness skills and walks on the cliffs like a flat ground. I still look envious. She asked me why you don''t practice lightness skills? I said I''m a fat man and practice fart lightness skills. As a result, she was really angry that time. She pointed a ruler at my face and scolded... What''s the matter with the fat man! The fat man is willing to fall? If you can''t fly like my royal brother in a month, I will... I will Never see you again! "


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "at that time, I thought that a dead girl like you was so vicious that it would be good to never see you. So I told her that I wouldn''t practice lightness skills just because I didn''t see you. She stamped her feet angrily, turned and left."


    "What happened later? You really didn''t see her again?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "later, it took me half a month to jump on the cliff..."


    Fang Xie burst out laughing: "promising!"


    Xiang qingniu laughed; "After I practiced lightness skills, she actually made me a bowl of lotus seed soup. She said she ran to the imperial dining room and forced the imperial chef to teach her. You don''t know how hard she did it. It''s so bitter..."


    Xiang qingniu looked up at the stars in the sky: "in fact, at that time, I just asked myself, what would you do if I couldn''t see her all my life?"


    He turned and looked at Fang Xie: "I was suddenly afraid, so I went to practice."


    "No wonder you dare not get close to other women. She must have told you never to hook up with other girls, or she won''t finish with you, right?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes, she''s too cruel... This sentence was said by clenching my ear. She told me that if she dared to look at other women more, she would twist my ear. You don''t know her fierce eyes when she spoke. They can eat people. I''m really afraid..."


    "Now, where is she?"


    "In... Heaven?"


    Xiang qingniu gave an uncertain answer, and then smiled bitterly: "I went down the mountain to find the second senior brother. I wanted to say goodbye to her and tell her I would be back soon. As a result, I took a fork with her. I went to the palace and she went to the back mountain of the martial arts academy... She ran out secretly and no one followed. Maybe it was too urgent on the way. She fell off her horse... She died. When I found her, her body still kept climbing forward and went to the martial arts academy That direction... "


    "This fool..."


    Xiang qingniu rubbed the corners of his eyes: "was it very painful and helpless?"

 Chapter 895

    In Xiang qingniu''s faint words, Fang Xie was at a loss for the flavor that was so strong that it hurt people''s hearts. Xiang qingniu always seems to be a carefree fat man. No one would think that people like him would have any sentimental love stories. In fact, his story is not sentimental, but... Is that love?


    Fang Xie wanted to say something to comfort him. Xiang qingniu rubbed his nose and ate a roast fish: "shit... It''s not cooked yet."


    Fang Xie wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "Don''t say anything..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled at the other side: "in fact, there is a story hidden in everyone''s heart. However, some people''s stories have really happened, and some people''s stories are just their own expectations. However, whether they are real or longing stories, they often feel sad when they think of them."


    He continued to roast the fish: "in fact, I may really be nothing. When you walk down the street, you casually see a person, or your love and partner are not the same person. You casually ask a man if you have a woman who doesn''t belong to you that you''ve been thinking about all the time? As long as he is willing to tell the truth, he will almost get a positive answer."


    "So I don''t need comfort."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "If a story is told too much to people, it will lose its flavor. If a woman mentions too much to people, she will have no feeling. If a love is comforted too much, she will lose that concern. If she doesn''t mention it to people, there will be no comfort, so what she thinks is that person''s story. If she is comforted too much, she actually wants to mention it again All I want is comfort. "


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly found that this was really reasonable.


    "So don''t comfort me."


    Xiang qingniu began to restore his previous look. When he saw that the roast fish was cooked, he immediately released his gills and began to bite: "it''s good to dream and think of it occasionally..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time. He thought that if Xiang qingniu and the princess didn''t go wrong that day, they would meet and talk. Would it be a happy ending?


    But like, it always appears before expectation and after remembrance, which has no meaning at all.


    "Have you thought about naming your child?"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I wanted to say that I haven''t had time to think about it. In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I haven''t thought of a name that makes me satisfied. I escaped from exile and death in the past ten years. I think it''s so hard. So I hope my children can be safe, healthy and happy. Now I know that the original child''s name is the expectation of my parents."


    "Why don''t you just call Fang an?"


    Xiang qingniu said.


    He then shook his head: "it''s a little tacky, or Fang Le? It''s convenient... Alas, it''s not good. If you want to choose a meaningful name, it''s best for both boys and girls. It''s like jade all the time? How about Fang Shiyu?"


    Fang Xie was surprised and askew his head and asked Xiang qingniu, "where did you come from?"


    Xiang qingniu saw that he asked seriously and thought for a while before answering, "it''s in my mother''s stomach."


    Fang Xie smiled and knew that he was just too sensitive. But the name did remind him a lot of memories. Just now, in a trance, he really thought Xiang qingniu had crossed from another world like himself.


    "No hurry"


    Fang Xie said, "when you go back, ask them if they have any good names."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "Yes, women always think more carefully about this. To tell you the truth, I really envy you. Now it seems that everything should be available, women''s and children''s career... In fact, I''ve always been curious. People like you don''t seem to be born owls, just to control this day. You have too many unqualified things for an owl, so I''ve always been I don''t think what you want is what others think. "


    "I want to say that I haven''t figured out what I want. Do you believe it?"


    "Letter"


    Xiang qingniu pointed to himself: "For example, sometimes I want to find a woman who loves me and lives in seclusion in a beautiful place. It doesn''t matter whether there are children or not. You and I will be very good and love each other all my life. Sometimes I want to take many wives, live in a large house, have no worries about food and drink, and have dozens of children. Sometimes I think, what do you want women to do? Self You can do whatever you want and go wherever you want. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''m just trying my best to see where I''m going."


    "You''re a freak sometimes."


    Xiang qingniu said.


    "I think so myself."


    Fang Xie smiled and lay on the grass looking at the sky: "ask you a question... If a person dies, he also thinks he is dead, but he is not dead, but suddenly goes to another world to continue to live. If there is a so-called God in charge of life and death, why do you think such a thing will happen?"


    Xiang Qing cowboy thought carefully, and then seriously replied, "because God drank too much?"


    Fang Xie laughed, but sighed in his heart... Sure enough, no one would believe it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Liuzhou City


    The night was very quiet. If luotu had not been the emperor here, this originally small city might not have appeared in history books, let alone attracted the attention of all quarters. From time to time, bangs came from the streets of the city, and the people on duty shouted to be careful of candles and walked through the streets.


    "Watch out for the fire?"


    I don''t know why. After hearing this sentence many times, shengtu has never had any special emotion, but tonight, he suddenly thought of people''s fear of fire.


    "I''m just a fire."


    He murmured, with a strange look on his face.


    Now the quiet night is just an illusion. It won''t take long for the city to be destroyed by the war. Shengtu knew that when he announced his accession to the throne in the city, the city would only go in two directions. Either destruction or glory... Will never return to mediocrity as before.


    He has given the city great significance.


    In the two hundred years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the first person who dared to be emperor stood here. Whether the people in Liuzhou are willing or not, they are no longer the Sui people, but the people of Dasheng country from that moment on. Shengtu likes this feeling. He alone has put a label on hundreds of thousands or even millions of people.


    His label.


    He raised his hands, put a circle in front of him, and saw only such a small piece of the sky through the circle. However, this piece really belongs to him and is unique.


    "So there are such masters around Yang Jian..."


    Shengtu slowly put down his hand and turned around.


    A young monk in white as snow stood behind him. Under the moonlight, the perfect face of the young monk looked even more perfect. He stood there as if he were no longer a person, but a blooming white lotus. The white monk''s robe is his petals, and he himself is the purest stamen.


    "You have courage."


    Da Ziyou looked at shengtu and said with a smile, "you noticed me coming tomorrow morning, but you didn''t turn around until I appeared behind you. People like you must be very confident. I like talking to confident people, because all confident people at least know their strengths and weaknesses."


    Shengtu suddenly smiled: "there is really nothing unchanging in the world. Yang Jian, who ordered the great Sui Dynasty not to have Buddha, was surrounded by a Buddhist overhaul Walker... If this matter spread, wouldn''t it be a loud slap on his own face?"


    "Have you ever thought that you would be loyal to Luo Yao?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Shengtu couldn''t answer.


    "The world is unchanged, only people change."


    The smile on Da Zi''s face is very amiable, without a bit of hostility.


    "You came to me to discuss this?"


    Luo Tu asked with a sneer.


    "Of course not."


    He sat down freely in a chair and put his hands in front of him: "I come because I think some things can come to an end without going through the most tragic way. Buddhist people are merciful and always think that if there is no struggle, it is the most perfect way to solve everything."


    "Narcissists generally think of beauty."


    Sheng Tu shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yeah."


    Big freedom was not angry: "narcissistic people are narcissistic, never because of their idiots. You say I am narcissistic, isn''t this an acknowledgement? And you, isn''t it a narcissistic person?"


    "I don''t have time to talk to you about these twists and turns. I''ve heard that people of Buddhism are the best at talking. They can say the bad is good and the dead is alive. No one is better at lying than you. The reason why I let you go behind me is not to listen to you talking nonsense."


    "Then tell the truth."


    Da Ziyou said, "do you think you are sure to win Yang Jian?"


    Shengtu was silent for a while and then said, "there is a Jin Shixiong behind Yang Jian. I may not be able to beat Yang Jian alone, but Jin Shixiong and I have a 90% chance of winning."


    "Addition doesn''t count like this."


    Da Ziyou shook his head: "an ordinary man wants to win a strong man, so he asked a baby to help... This is not a smart way, but an idiot."


    He pointed to himself: "what''s more, now the strong man has found a helper who is also a strong man."


    "Just say what you want to say."


    Sheng Tu said coldly, "if you just come to tell me that you are a strong man, then I don''t mind beating you into a disabled strong man."


    Da Ziyou was still not angry. Looking at shengtu, he said seriously, "I can guess why you are in a hurry to become emperor. This is precisely because you are not sure about this war, aren''t you? Man, since you have come to this step, if you don''t be emperor for once, you really have some regrets, even for one day."


    Shengtu smiled; "More than one day."


    Big freedom said, "you''ve done it, isn''t it enough?"


    "The people who sat up didn''t feel enough."


    Shengtu replied.


    Shake your head freely: "It depends on your ability to sit still... Now that you have become an emperor and your wish has been fulfilled, why not calm down and think? I can give you a direction... You will lose this war, and you will die. No matter who, princes or civilians, don''t want to die. You struggle and climb to the present, naturally you don''t want to die more than ordinary people... What you have got has been achieved It''s inevitable to lose. Isn''t it time to think about how to save your life? "


    Shengtu laughed: "you can shut up. I can guess what you want to say... You must be thinking that I can''t beat you and Yang Jian together. It''s better to make some deals with you without Yang Jian. For example, you promise me I won''t die, and I''ll listen to any instructions from you in the future, right?"


    Big freedom asked, "isn''t it better than death?"


    Shengtu shook his head: "if it had been in the past, I might have nodded and agreed. But now it''s different... I''m the emperor. Anyway, I''m the emperor. Being an emperor... You have to have the dignity of being an emperor."


    He asked Da Ziyou, "do you know what dignity is?"

 Chapter 896

    Da Zi looked at the young man in front of him. He didn''t seem to understand why he had such an idea. He asked shengtu carefully before he came, and he had a certain understanding of the young man. Looking at shengtu, Da Ziyou suddenly understood shengtu''s idea after being silent for a long time.


    "I see."


    Big freedom nodded: "you are the same person as me."


    With these words, he turned to go.


    Shengtu stopped him: "who are you?"


    "You are a man who has become an emperor, and my goal seems to be bigger than you. My name is da free. Remember this name."


    Da Zizi didn''t look back and answered as he walked.


    "Great freedom..."


    A trace of hatred flashed in shengtu''s eyes.


    This name also reminds him of the past he doesn''t want to remember, Buddha... Luo Yao


    Shengtu shook his head so hard that he didn''t think about it anymore.


    But even if he didn''t think about it, Luo Yao always pressed a mountain in his heart. Many people can guess his mind from his constant change of name. He is eager to get rid of any relationship with Luo Yao. However, if it were not for the shadow in his heart, how could he be so eager to change anything?


    Big freedom left.


    Shengtu''s heart was hard to calm down.


    Without great freedom, shengtu still has some confidence in the war. He knows how strong Yang Jian''s cultivation is. He destroyed Tonggu Academy with one long stroke. What kind of prestige is that? In the past, the man with this strength was called wanxingchen, a man who lived and died as a legend. Yang Jian now has such strength, but shengtu doesn''t think Yang Jian is invincible.


    He was trained by Tonggu academy to fight against Yang Jian, but the people of Tonggu academy could not control shengtu after losing the Lord''s protection.


    Now, Yang Jian has great freedom around him, just like when Yang Jian fought for hegemony over the world more than 200 years ago, there was a ten thousand stars around him.


    "Emperor..."


    At night, Sheng Tu whispered to himself.


    He clenched his fist and showed the green veins on the back of his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Where have you been?"


    Yang Jian played with a white jade cup in his hand and squinted at the amber liquor in the glass. This wine is very old compared with the year, otherwise the color of the wine would not be so dark or so viscous. In Jiangnan, people have the custom of burying wine. After her daughter was born, she buried a jar of wine in the ground and dug it out when her daughter was married. It was called daughter red. If a boy is born, the wine is called champion red.


    The moral of champion Red is to pray that children will prosper in the gold list in the future, but in fact, every family buries wine. Where can so many people be the champion in high school? This wine is usually used at weddings.


    In fact, whether it is champion Red or daughter red, it is flower carving wine.


    Flower carving wine is very soft and not spicy at all. In particular, the flower carving with a long history has a mellow and comfortable feeling at the entrance.


    Big freedom stood in front of Yang Jian and stared at the bowl of help: "go."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yang Jian asked again.


    Big freedom replied, "if you don''t want to play this game, you can achieve your goal."


    "But it''s done?"


    Yang Jian asked again.


    Da Zizi shook his head: "I think I know all the superficial feelings of human nature, joy, sadness and anger. There are things hidden deep in greed and desire, but I only forget that there is something that no one can change, called... Paranoia. Now shengtu is a person who is too paranoid to be convinced, especially... How can he treat him again after he has sat in that chair The man who sat in that chair bowed his head and bowed his head? "


    Yang Jian stood up and took a look at Da Zi: "When you came to see me, you said many reasons that people believe. But in fact, I don''t believe any of those reasons. I don''t need so many reasons to stay with you. It''s enough to say that I need someone like you now. But don''t forget, you''re just the person I need. If you have nature, it''s good. If you don''t, you won''t lose anything "Yes."


    His eyes were too free: "if you challenge my patience again, I don''t mind killing you before killing shengtu."


    Da Zi smiled and bowed his head: "Your Majesty should think about how to restore the throne, not these. Because your majesty knows very well that if shengtu can help me, I have gone there instead of standing by your side. In that case, what else does your majesty worry about?"


    "Be unprepared for your own dog."


    Yang Jian said word by word: "most of them will be bitten."


    Da Zi''s face didn''t change at all, and he still smiled at the corners of his mouth: "In fact, there are only two people who have awed me all through the ages. One is the great wheel Ming king. No matter how much I hate him, his achievements are there and no one can get around. The second is your majesty. It''s not easy for you to create an empire and hold it firmly in your own hands. I happen to know some, so it''s worth my admiration."


    "But now..."


    He looked at Yang Jian and said, "Your Majesty''s lack of confidence is making me lose my awe of you a little."


    "Just do what you should do."


    Yang Jian put down his glass and passed by Da Zi: "you don''t need to fear me, and I don''t need to trust you. The relationship between you and me was clear from the beginning. You take what you need from me, and I take what I need from you. It''s so simple. Now... It''s time to do what you should do."


    "Yes"


    Great freedom bowed his head: "I went back to do it, your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Da Zi appeared in front of shengtu for the second time, shengtu was a little angry. Seeing the monk''s robe and the bald head, he was angry, not to mention seeing it twice.


    "Are you forcing me?"


    This time, shengtu claimed that he was no longer me, but me. This is an attitude. He once again shows his identity to freedom. He is no longer Luo Yao''s follower, no longer a rebel leader, but an emperor.


    "No, your majesty."


    Da Ziyou bowed slightly and saluted without any affectation. He straightened up, smiled and said, "after talking to your majesty last time, I suddenly understood a truth when I went back. People can make mistakes, but when they realize that they are wrong, they have to make up for it."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sheng Tu asked.


    "The mistake is to read two people wrong."


    Da Ziyou said seriously, "the reason why I chose Yang Jian is that he has an orthodox identity that can give me more help. The reason why I came to your majesty last time is that I thought his Majesty''s throne was not worthy of his name. After I went back, I realized that the so-called orthodox identity only belongs to the winner. If your majesty wins this time, isn''t your majesty also orthodox?"


    Sheng Tu snorted coldly, "so you decided to abandon Yang Jian and come to me so soon?"


    "No"


    Big freedom smiled and shook his head: "although I realized this, Yang Jian still has a better chance of winning than you, so why should I turn to steal you? Awakening and repentance, but two things. I came to your majesty this time, not because I want to deal with Yang Jian with you. Yang Jian and I will deal with you together, which will not change at present."


    "You came to tell me this on purpose?"


    A trace of killing intention flashed in shengtu''s eyes.


    Da Zizi shook his head again: "No, I''m here to tell your majesty that what I said to you last time is wrong... I said your Majesty''s defeat is death, which is wrong. I said your majesty will obey me if you don''t want to die. Your majesty has his Majesty''s pride. Sometimes this pride will be infinitely amplified, so there will be a situation of preferring death to surrender. This is my wrong place. I''m here to tell you Your majesty, if your majesty wants to understand, we can cooperate... "


    "You firmly believe that I will fail. What else do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Sheng Tu asked.


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "yes, I firmly believe that your majesty will be defeated by Yang Jian, but your majesty may not have to die... I suddenly thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. Of course, the premise still needs your Majesty''s approval."


    "Finish quickly and then go away deliberately. I need to conserve my energy to deal with the future war, so try not to force me. If I have to kill you, I won''t take care of the next war."


    Shengtu said coldly.


    "Your Majesty..."


    After being silent for a while, Da Ziyou said seriously, "in fact, you don''t know that you don''t have much chance of winning this war? It''s just that you haven''t found a way to survive and make a comeback in the future. I happen to think of one that seems very suitable for your majesty."


    He said slowly, "your majesty will be defeated this time, but you don''t have to fight to death for the pride of the emperor. Just do your best. If your majesty is defeated, I can give you a chance to run for your life. At that time, I will find a way to let you escape. Your Majesty''s way of cultivation is somewhat special, so even if you are defeated, as long as you don''t die, you will recover your cultivation in the future."


    "However, if you are seriously injured, you can''t absorb the internal strength of the overhaul walker. If you need to absorb those people with low cultivation to supplement your internal strength, even if you have white hair, you may not recover. I can show your majesty a way... When you are defeated, you can run west."


    "West?"


    Shengtu was silent for a moment, and suddenly his face changed: "the west is Fang Xie''s territory."


    "Yes."


    Big comfortable smiled gently: "that''s a plate of delicious cakes, isn''t it?"


    He was as patient, gentle and kind as the procuress who was persuading a honest young man to enter the brothel: "I can help you. I can help you escape after defeat. I can even help you go to the west to absorb the cultivation power of Fang Xie and the Taoist priest. In this way, you can recover your cultivation in the shortest time. The premise is that you and I must cooperate in the future."


    "What are you working with?"


    Shengtu asked with flashing eyes.


    "I still help you to be the emperor, and you will help me spread Buddhism in the Central Plains. Yang Jian only uses me now, and I only use him. If he wins a complete victory in the future, he will not allow Buddhism to continue to develop. At this time, he needs someone to replace him."


    "Why do you think you can do it?"


    Sheng Tu asked.


    Da Ziyou couldn''t help laughing and was particularly happy: "Buddha has accumulated for thousands of years, and there will always be some special means. Now you don''t need to promise me anything. It''s not too late to wait until you lose the war. I''ll tell you how to get rid of Yang Jianfu and help you up."


    Shengtu was silent for a long time and breathed out a long breath.


    "OK"


    He nodded: "if I''m really defeated, I''ll go back to you."


    "That''s great."


    Da Ziyou smiled brightly: "I like this way best. Smart people don''t need to rely on brute force to solve their differences. God has given people the right to speak, so they should use it."


    Shengtu picked at the corner of his mouth and looked like laughing. But only he knew that it was not easy for him not to vomit. This time, he felt more and more disgusted when he saw big freedom. Even if what big freedom says is really attractive, it has nothing to do with whether big freedom is disgusting or not.

 Chapter 897

    Two people and four good horses, the return speed is much faster than when they came. Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu basically camped in the wild. They were afraid that the white lion would bring panic to the people along the way. Although everyone knows that the town has a white lion to ride, who believes that the town will travel without guards?


    When passing a small county, Fang Xie stopped and looked at the white lion chaos: "now the dry food has been cut off. I''m going to buy some in the city. Don''t run far or go into the city."


    The white lion has long been used to it. He twisted his body and ran away.


    When Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu arrived at the edge of the county, they were stopped by the guards. The first one was Shi Chang, who looked in his thirties. The black flag and bugle clothes on his body were very casual, because it was hot and he didn''t wear a leather helmet. When I saw Fang Xie and them coming, I kept shaking my eyes on Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu''s mount.


    "Stop"


    He came and stopped at the gate of the city: "take out the road guide. Where are you going?"


    Fang Xie said, "come from Xinyang City and go to Zhuque county."


    "From Xinyang?"


    Shi Chang took the guide handed by Fang Xie and looked at it casually. Suddenly, he waved his hand: "take them two!"


    More than a dozen officers and soldiers guarding the city gate immediately surrounded them, drew out their horizontal knives and watched Fang solve them.


    "There is a war in Xinyang City. I suspect you two are spies sent by the enemy. Your guide says businessmen, but you don''t bring goods, and you are still riding war horses!"


    The Shi Chang smiled coldly: "get off your horse honestly and go to the Yamen with me!"


    Xiang qingniu was a little angry. Just about to speak, Fang Xie waved his hand, took off a sign from his waist and threw it: "the road guide I gave you just now was specially issued to avoid trouble. This is my waist card."


    Shi Chang took over and looked. He saw a few words engraved in seal script on the sign. He didn''t know: "you''re so brave to admit that the guide is forged! Come on, take them down and send the war horse to louzhi county government... No, it''s to the county government. This is the evidence!"


    Fang Xie''s face changed: "can''t you understand my brand?"


    The commander threw the sign with the words "Xiaoqi school" to one of his men: "I don''t care what brand you are. Now I suspect you''re a spy. You roll down from the horse honestly, or I''ll let you taste the whip in my hand. You''re white, and you''re not doing anything serious."


    Xiang qingniu''s eyes were slightly cold, but Fang Xie slowly shook his head. He jumped off his horse and walked slowly inside the gate. Xiang qingniu didn''t know what Fang Xie was going to do, so he got off his horse and walked in.


    "This man is really not good."


    Nash spat behind you: "shit, is it really stupid or fake stupid?"


    A soldier came up and stabbed the solution: "You''re really not a good person. Do you have any silver with you? If you do, take it out to show filial respect. Who cares where you come from? You won''t go with such a bright road. You have to enter the Yamen? I can tell you. Whether you are really wronged or falsely wronged, you have to take off a layer of skin first when you go down the board in louzhi county."


    "Louzhi county?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "when did this louzhi County arrive?"


    "Pinggu County has always been louzhi County, but you are an outsider. We louzhi county are great people. Is Luo Yao powerful? When Luo Yao came, even the governor of Huangyang road was forced to jump into the city and die, but our louzhi County lived well. Later, when our Duke of town came to Huangyang Road, louzhi county is still louzhi county. I don''t need to say much about it. Let him go Being smart is better than anything. "


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I don''t have any silver. I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you take me to meet your county magistrate Lou, who can''t fall down."


    "Shit!"


    The soldier scolded: "toast without penalty. When you arrive at the county government hall, I think it''s your mouth or your spine. Even if it''s all hard, it''s especially hard, but it''s the power stick in our hands."


    Xiang qingniu followed Fang Xie and looked at the soldier with pity. He was too lazy to say anything.


    "What a good horse!"


    Behind Fang Xie and his followers, Shi Chang touched the neck of the war horse and said with admiration, "these good horses will be sent to Lou county magistrate for a while. Lou county magistrate has long wanted some good horses to go hunting. However, it''s too difficult for us to find war horses in a place far away from the emperor. Someone sent them up this time. Don''t waste it."


    A soldier looked at the sign carefully: "what''s the length? What if it''s a big man? This sign is exquisitely made. It seems to have some origin."


    "Whatever!"


    Shi Changbi made a gesture to wipe his neck: "what if they have a history? They don''t have companions at first sight, otherwise they don''t have to bring two horses each. Since they don''t have backup, whoever they are. Kill them in the prison. Even if someone comes to check at that time, everyone says they haven''t seen it, they can find a fart."


    "I heard that the Xiaoqi School under the Duke of Zhenguo handles cases. It''s very powerful."


    "Awesome fart!"


    Nash scolded: "it''s all fucking boasting. Let me be the Duke of the town. It''s not necessarily bad by anyone!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    County Government prison


    Fang Xie looked around and couldn''t help sighing: "I thought Huangyang Road, the land under my rule, was the best place. After all, I''ve been running here for several years. I didn''t expect that there were such county magistrates and soldiers... The gatekeeper was so arrogant and arrogant. It''s conceivable that the county magistrate''s virtue. The people here must have suffered a lot and been wronged."


    "Such a small matter, you can handle it later."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the dirty cell and frowned: "why do you have to come in and give it to Chen Xiaoru to ensure that the eight generations of ancestors of Lou county magistrate can turn it out, let alone do anything bad."


    "I just want to see how bad my officials can be."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said: "Anyway, it''s not bad. I want to make the people under my rule live the best life, so the appointment and removal of officials everywhere specially ordered people to be selected carefully. This louzhi county had been an official here before Luo yaolai came and was still an official here after a few years. If someone in the camp hadn''t covered him, how could it not be cleaned up? Look at those A soldier in my black flag bugle coat! "


    Fang Xie''s eyes flashed a thread of Murder: "the name of the black flag army will probably be destroyed in the hands of such people. If I do ten things for the people, the people may know my good. If these patients do a bad thing, the people will remember my bad!"


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry. From ancient to modern times, unless you are an emperor to a certain extent, most of the decisions made by the people above are good for the people. In case of disasters, you can allocate money when you should allocate money. You can send troops when you should send troops. But... When you go to the lower government, this good policy changes its taste. The money allocated from above is also good You can''t even reach the people. "


    "How?"


    He asked.


    Xiang qingniu found a fairly clean place to sit down: "as far as I know, even at the peak of the Sui Dynasty, there were many local people''s complaints, but local officials protected them for their future. The people had grievances and couldn''t report them at all."


    "There is no cure."


    Fang Xie said, "once I thought about how to manage my officials. Should I use strict laws or large amounts of money to keep them clean? But neither of these two methods can cure the root cause. No matter how strict the laws are, they can''t kill greed. Once they relax a little, many plagues will spread. Keep them clean? Give officials a large amount of money, they will be more greedy!"


    "Is there really no cure?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "No"


    Fang Xie said, "no one can guarantee to keep an eye on everyone under him every day. The emperor has four seas. There are thousands of seven grade officials in the Central Plains. Who can guarantee that all are good officials? This kind of thing can''t be stopped as long as people have greed."


    "What should I do?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Governance"


    Fang Xie said slowly, "spare no effort to cure. Cure today and not tomorrow, and the current Dynasty and the next generation will only become more and more rampant. If you can''t cure the symptoms that you''ve been fighting for your life, kill one group after another."


    Xiang qingniu was startled by the murderous intention in Fang Xie''s tone. He saw something cruel and resolute in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    "Through the ages... It''s really unstoppable."


    Xiang qingniu took the last bit of dry food out of his arms, but gave up the idea of eating it because there was no water: "the county magistrate is bad. If the sheriff is good, it''s easy to do. If a sheriff is bad, ten of the ten county magistrates under his rule will be bad. If a governor is bad, thousands of officials below will be bad."


    "Turn back and let Chen Xiaoru separate Xiaoqi school into a group of people..."


    Fang Xie said, "I specially patrol the four directions, and I''ll do one for each one. I''ll see another inspector yamen, who specializes in patrolling the four directions of Xiaoqi school. If the thief becomes a thief, the harm will be more serious."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "in fact, your rule is too stable. The people are doing well. They also tolerate the greed of officials. What the people can''t stand most is the greedy officials who don''t do anything."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Without Fang Xie''s expectation, the Lou county magistrate was not as stupid and stupid as the mayor at the gate. When he saw the sign, he was frightened into a cold sweat. He immediately ran to the prison to apologize and release the people in person, and kept stuffing a silver note into Fang Xie''s hand. Fang Xie looked at the face value of the silver note, which was quite attractive.


    The magistrate of a small county, from Qipin County, often took out thousands of taels of silver, but he didn''t feel bad. This shows how much he was greedy on weekdays.


    Contrary to Xiang qingniu''s expectation, instead of turning his face on the spot, Fang Xie accepted the silver with a smile and soon became brothers with the Lou county magistrate. Watching the Lou county magistrate gradually let go of his worries and had a good talk with Fang Xie, Xiang qingniu suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Now it looks like a brilliant solution with a smile. I don''t know how much killing has been moved in my heart.


    In only one hour, Fang Jie made it clear from the mouth of Lou county magistrate who was covering him and what relationship he had in Zhuque mountain. Before leaving, Fang Xie even showed a special reluctance to give up, and felt that it was too late. Lou county magistrate also felt that he had met a confidant and personally sent him out of the county for ten miles. He also sent someone to prepare a lot of food for the road.


    After leaving the county, Fang Xie whistled, and the white lion hundun ran over from a distance.


    "Anxian county is ahead."


    Fang Xie looked back and said, "there are still many Xiaoqi schools in Anxian County handling the case of Buddha sect. Let''s leave it to them for the time being. These are just small fish and shrimp. There are several big fish in Zhuque mountain. It''s necessary to sweep the courtyard this time."

 Chapter 898

    Pinggu County


    Lou county magistrate has a habit of getting up very early every day. Then he opens the secret room and walks into his vault to have a look at the gold, silver and jewelry in that room. When the Sui Dynasty was still strong, he was already a magistrate in Pinggu County. Later, the world was in chaos. He was still very stable in this position, not because he had something to rely on, but because he was smart enough.


    Some officials are greedy for money and are reluctant to spit it out.


    But he never did. Although he would be distressed when he took out the money, he knew that if he was reluctant to take out the money at the critical time, he was afraid of losing more. His secret room is built in the bedroom. After the door of the wardrobe is opened, there is a baffle. Push the baffle away, and there is a stone room inside.


    This house is the wealth he has accumulated over the years as an official. To tell you the truth, if he decides to resign now and don''t do it, he will find a place to live, and the money will not be spent for several generations.


    Lou county magistrate also has a habit, that is, when giving gifts, he will never give real gold and silver, but silver tickets. In his opinion, silver tickets are far less real than real gold and silver in his hand, but someone can''t help giving gifts and silver tickets. After the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, local banks were more or less affected. In fact, many silver notes could not be exchanged.


    He came to the house early in the morning without washing.


    To tell the truth, maybe he has memorized where each silver ingot is placed.


    The silver note he sent out yesterday was a cashing note from Jinjun bank in Southwest China, so it is not much different from sending out real gold and silver. No matter how chaotic the world is, the downward strength of goods is still there. Moreover, the current Jinjun bank has the official background of the black flag army. There is no need to worry that the money saved can not be taken out.


    "Three thousand Liang."


    Lou county magistrate sighed and thought that his useless brother-in-law had offended the people of Xiaoqi school at the gate of the city. In fact, he has no big backing. Since the chaos of the Sui Dynasty, where can there be any stable mountain to rely on?


    Take those great people who were once famous in the imperial court, Peiyan? Even Luo Yao once relied on him to inquire about the imperial court. As a result, as soon as emperor Tianyou came back, the first thing was to cut off Peiyan''s head. As for the so-called big people in the imperial court, they are not worth mentioning at all. In Lou county magistrate''s opinion, although those big people wear red and purple senior officials'' robes, they are not as comfortable as he is from Qipin county magistrate.


    His brother-in-law is an idiot, impulsive and reckless. If it weren''t for his inability to get on the table, he wouldn''t let his brother-in-law guard the city gate.


    But he didn''t dare not arrange something for his brother-in-law. Having a fierce wife at home is also a very annoying thing.


    He picked up a soft towel, opened a box, took out a gold ingot from it and wiped it slowly and carefully. He wiped it every day. In fact, there was no dust.


    "My Lord!"


    Suddenly there was a cry outside: "no! Feng Yi was beaten at the gate of the city!"


    When Lou county magistrate heard this, his face changed, and his heart suddenly became angry. Although his brother-in-law Feng Yizheng is useless, who dares to bully him in Pinggu County? If you bully Feng Yizheng, his wife will be furious and don''t say it, which also doesn''t pay attention to him as a county magistrate at all.


    Lou county magistrate put the gold ingot back to the original place and was meticulous.


    Then he went out, put on his official clothes and hurried to the city gate with several yamen servants. Just out of the gate, without making progress, I saw a mess in the street.


    After seeing the situation in the opposite direction, Feng Yizheng''s face suddenly changed, and his two legs lost their strength. If one of his men hadn''t helped him quickly, he would have sat on the ground.


    A team of Xiaoqi school wearing dark blue brocade clothes and big red cloak came from the street. Behind the hundreds of war horses of the Xiaoqi school headed by him, there was a bumpy man, who was not his brother-in-law Feng Yizheng. It seems that his brother-in-law was tied and dragged all the way with a rope. Even if he hadn''t died, he was afraid he had already died half his life.


    "My lord... These are the guys."


    A yamen serviceman who had never seen Xiaoqi school did not understand the seriousness of the matter: "Early this morning, these people rode to the door and asked who was on duty yesterday. Feng Yizheng stood up and asked what happened. As a result, the questioner covered his face with a leather whip and beat Feng Yizheng. It''s not over. Those people got off the horse and punched and kicked Feng Yizheng. They didn''t look like adults..."


    The Yamen servant said with lingering fear, "so my subordinates rushed to report to you."


    The one hundred households of the Xiaoqi school headed by him saw a man in seven grade green official clothes coming with a cold face. After holding the war horse, he jumped down from the horse''s back. Behind him, dozens of Xiaoqi schools got off their horses and strode towards this side.


    "Are you a county magistrate?"


    The hundred households asked.


    Lou county magistrate pestered his voice and replied, "exactly... What are you going to do?"


    The hundred households of the Xiaoqi school raised their hands and said, "take it down and palm your mouth fifty first."


    Four fierce Xiaoqi schools rushed over and scared the Yamen servants under Lou county magistrate back. Two Xiaoqi schools put up Lou county magistrate''s arms, the other stabilized Lou county magistrate''s head from the back. The fourth Xiaoqi school took out a thick red wood board from the deer skin bag at the waist and began to slap Lou County Magistrate''s face for ten times, Lou county magistrate''s face was blurred with blood and flesh.


    "By the order of the Lord!"


    One hundred families of Xiaoqi school shouted, "take the whole family of Lou county magistrate to Zhuque mountain for trial!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu kept looking at Fang Xie''s face all the way. He didn''t know whether Fang Xie would be very angry because of this small matter.


    "What did you ask?"


    Xiang qingniu asked Fang Xie, "are some very important people involved in the Zhuque mountain camp?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I said that there are several big fish in Zhuque mountain, not because of their high status, but because of their important position. The officials responsible for sampling local officials and assessing political achievements, if not because of something, even I wouldn''t often think of them. But it''s because of this that these talents will gradually become rampant. The matter of Pinggu County It is by no means an exception. If these people dare to accept the silver of the Lou county magistrate in Pinggu County, they also dare to accept the silver of others. "


    "It''s actually easy to check."


    Xiang qingniu Road: "Now you let San jinhou run the largest bank in the southwest in the name of goods through the sky, and those small banks are not insured at all, so few people dare to go. As long as you check the accounts of goods through the sky, you can see how many people have bad money. Even if they use someone else''s name, the depositors will leave their names and addresses, and they can''t leave any."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ll do it when I get back."


    "Don''t think so much. You''re going to be a father now."


    Xiang qingniu advised, "after you go back, let Chen Xiaoru do it. Just concentrate on taking care of Sang Sasa."


    Fang Xie lost his mind and said, "this is still a period of struggle, and such signs have begun to appear. Now I can understand why such things have become more and more intense in all dynasties. When fighting for the world, most people are focused on fighting. When governing the world, most people are no longer focused on governance."


    "You are not God."


    Xiang qingniu found that Fang Xie''s thought seems extreme, which is not a good thing. Sometimes people''s thoughts are like practice. Once they get into a dead end, some people will go crazy. The smarter people are, the more this happens.


    In the Jianghu, nine out of ten people who are possessed by evil spirits are gifted. Stupid people rarely have such a situation.


    If Fang Xie''s thoughts get into that dead end, no matter where he goes, he can''t get the answer. Xiang qingniu is worried about what extreme things will happen. Xiang qingniu hasn''t seen anyone driving himself crazy in the Jianghu these years.


    "Even if you are God, you can''t control people''s thoughts."


    Xiang qingniu said.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were a little confused, like muttering to himself: "why can''t we find a cure for this kind of thing? What can we do to restrain people''s greed? High salary to keep clean? Is it cheap? Or more greed? Heavy code? Even a penny of greed should be killed? Then you can''t kill it in the end."


    "Fang Jue Xiao!"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly shouted fiercely, which startled Fang Xie.


    "Hey!"


    Xiang qingniu smiled at him: "didn''t you say sang Sasa named the child Fang Ning? I thought about it. It''s a good name. Both boys and girls can use it, and the meaning is good!"


    Fang Xie suddenly woke up. Then he realized that he had just got into a very dangerous place. He was too smart and thought too much. The bottle of thought had been opened just now, and he had already drilled in half. If he couldn''t get it back in time, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    Fang Xie has encountered countless great dangers, but this danger is the first time.


    This is not to face the danger brought to him by foreign enemies, but to bring himself to a desperate situation.


    "Do your best."


    Seeing Fang Xie''s face recover, Xiang qingniu smiled and said: "I remember when I was studying martial arts in the mountains, the most common thing Master said was to be ashamed. In the face of some injustice, if you don''t do anything, you are a coward and a walking corpse. But if you are angry, ashamed and even desperate because you can''t make the world peaceful by yourself, although the starting point is good, you are still a fool."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie said these two words heavily, and then smiled: "thank you for pulling me back from the silly - forced road."


    Xiang qingniu smiled with a shudder: "I''m for myself. If my best friend becomes a fool force. And I don''t want to lose this friend, I can only turn myself into a fool force? You see, how bad it is. If the Duke of the black flag army is a fool force, the Taoist priest will be a fool force... I can''t tolerate it."


    Fang Xie smiled first. Suddenly, his face was a little sad. Looking at Xiang qingniu, he said, "suddenly he thought of Chen hum and Chen ha''s two brothers."


    Xiang qingniu also became silent: "those are two... Good friends. No matter whether they were good or bad, they are friends enough."


    Fang Xie nodded: "friends are still alive."


    Xiang qingniu said, "friends are still alive."

 Chapter 899

    It took 16 days for Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu to rush back to Zhuque mountain camp from Subei road. The two men were light and simple. Except for a long delay in Pinggu County, they basically didn''t delay another minute. Xiang qingniu seems to be in a hurry than Fang Xie, but Xiang qingniu knows that no one is in a hurry than Fang Xie.


    Dusty, when Fang Xie pushed open sang Sasa''s door, sang Sasa lay on the couch by the window and looked at him smiling. Her stomach was already very big. She calculated that there would be more than ten days left. She didn''t get up and still lay there, but the joy in her eyes was clearer than anything.


    "I''ll know as soon as you enter the camp..."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled and said, "but I don''t remember. Let me be lazy?"


    "How can this be laziness?"


    Fang Xie went over and squatted down beside sang Sa Sa, with his face close to her stomach: "now that your stomach is so big, I can think of your hard work. To tell you the truth, I haven''t taken care of you much since you were pregnant. I''ve been busy with these or those all day. You''ve been taking care of yourself all the time."


    "How?"


    Sang Sa Sa gently stroked Fang Xie''s hair: "when you are not at home, there is sister Shen Mu with them, and when they are not there, there is hidden jade with them. You don''t know, they are even more nervous than myself. Even if the road is longer, they will worry."


    "Where are they?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I knew you would come to see me first, so they all went back. They were still in my house before... Yin Yu cooked chicken soup for me when she got up in the morning. You see, I drank a full bowl."


    She pointed to the empty bowl on the table: "In fact, I''m fine. I asked those people who came to the camp. They all said that it would be hard to get pregnant, vomit everything and drink water. Adult Dugu''s mother also came to see me occasionally. She said that when she was pregnant, she often couldn''t eat for several days. She couldn''t sleep well. When she lay down, she would feel flustered and out of breath. Others said that her tailbone would be very painful and she couldn''t even sit down Dare to sit. "


    Her fingers caressed Fang Xie''s cheek slowly and gently: "I''m just fine. I''m so greedy and always want to eat strange things. Fortunately, so many aunts in the camp took care of me and told me what to eat and what not to eat. A few days ago, I wanted to eat longan and asked people to buy it. As a result, I met Lord Dugu''s mother on the way and robbed all the longan and gave the servant girls a good training... In fact, I was lazy , if you have a body, you should learn more and pay attention to some taboos. You only know how to be greedy. "


    "Look how fat I am now..."


    Sang Sa Sa looked down at herself, and a lovely light double jaw was wrinkled on her jaw. The fullness of her chest made her a little annoyed, and she didn''t like her thighs, which had risen a circle. Therefore, even if she was a woman who always hid her perfect body material in her robe in the past, she didn''t pay attention to her body shape.


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything about being fat and looking good. He stroked her back and forth on her thigh: "it''s all right. My family has such a good foundation. After giving birth to the child, I''ll lose weight in minutes."


    Sang Sa Sa''s nose gave a soft groan: "don''t touch..."


    Her face flushed so thoroughly, like the burning clouds in the sky: "since she was pregnant, she has become more and more sensitive... Please don''t touch it."


    There was a rare trace of flattery in her eyes looking at Fang Xie, which was soul stirring.


    Fang Xie took back his hand, couldn''t help laughing, leaned forward, kissed sang Sa Sa Sa''s lips, stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair: "that''s because she''s really mature."


    Sang Sa Sa blushed and almost buried his face in Fang Xie''s arms: "but... How could it not have been like this before? I was nervous and scared after you touched me before. Every time, because you did it too hard... But now, when you''re away, I think..."


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Xie asked with a bad smile.


    "Miss you!"


    Sang Sasa suddenly looked up and kissed Fang Xie''s face. Then he closed his eyes and turned his head. He was afraid to look at Fang Xie. Because his stomach was getting bigger and bigger, sang Sasa was wearing loose clothes now. In addition, it was hot and still in the room, so his clothes were not only loose, but also a little big at the neckline. Fang Xie took advantage of Sang Sasa''s turn, put his hand in her neckline and held it accurately.


    "Well"


    He nodded and said solemnly, "it''s really much bigger..."


    Sang Sa Sa''s eyes closed more tightly, where did he dare to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, since these days, the family has prepared everything they need to prepare. The children''s clothes and quilts have been made in a lot, and the Kang in one room is full. As for supplements, not to mention, the villagers living at the foot of Zhuque mountain have heard that the wife of the Duke of town is happy, and people send a lot of things every day. Fresh melons and fruits, fish that have only been caught, and cooked food As many as a thousand people can''t finish their eggs.


    Because these things are the common people''s heart, they won''t refuse. Sang Sa Sa said that if they refuse the common people, they will feel that the women of the town Lord are high and inhumane.


    Fang Xie accompanied sang Sasa for a long time, and then went to say hello to Mu Xiaoyao. When she went to take a bath, she met Wu Yinyu who had to go out to buy cakes for sang Sasa. Because many pastry masters on the mountain are brought back by Fang Xie. Wu Yinyu knows which one is delicious, so she has been helping sang Sasa choose snacks these days.


    The two men almost bumped into each other. Fang Xie took advantage of the situation and picked up Wu Yinyu.


    "Ah"


    Wu Yinyu was startled. She knew Fang Xie was back, so she was in a hurry to go back. Who thought she would bump into Fang Xie''s arms. Her cultivation was good, but she didn''t feel anything at all. Fang Xie sensed it, but how could he avoid it?


    "There are many people in the yard."


    Wu Yinyu said with a red face.


    "Well, yeah"


    Fang Xie smiled and walked into the room with Wu Yinyu in his arms: "there is no one in the room."


    Wu Yinyu wanted to struggle, but he held her so tightly that there was no room for struggle. After twisting a few times, he was afraid of being seen, so he had to let Fang Xie go inside.


    "Where are you going?"


    She asked in a low voice.


    "Help me rub my back."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Yinyu startled the boss, and her face immediately became as hot as boiling. Fang Xie held her so directly for the first time. Although she had intimate moves in the past, they were very gentle. This time, Fang Xie seemed a little rough. Wu Yinyu struggled again, but Fang Xie ignored her little fist smashing on herself.


    "Just let you rub my back. If you move around again, I''ll rub your back."


    Fang Xie said as he walked.


    Wu Yinyu immediately stopped. Seeing the smile on Fang Xie''s face, she woke up again and kicked again. When she came to the inner room, or because she was tired, she stopped to move. Two said to hook Fang Xie''s neck, and a pair of beautiful big eyes seemed to stare at Fang Xie''s face fiercely. Then she suddenly opened her mouth and bit Fang Xie''s shoulder.


    "Why did you walk so long again!"


    She gnashed her teeth.


    Fang Xie looked at her with a strong anger in her eyes, but she saw the tenderness behind the anger.


    Fang Xie suddenly lowered his head and kissed his lips. Wu Yinyu''s body stiffened. A moment later, she hugged Fang Xie''s neck and responded wildly. Her hair was loose, with a different temptation. The posture of Wu Yinyu in Fang Xie''s arms is so clear that her figure curve is outlined.


    A plop


    She was thrown into a huge bath bucket. The water wet her clothes while her body was burning.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie sat in his study with a thick account book on the table. The last golden light of the sunset outside the window shines on the account book, making the names of those people written on it more clear. This is the register of all the officials of the black flag army. Many of them have their names crossed by Fang Xie with a red pen.


    In addition to the emperor''s review of the memorial, it seems that... Red ink is only used when executing criminals.


    Therefore, the circles seemed murderous.


    Dugu Wenxiu was sitting on the chair opposite Fang Xie, his face turned white. After Fang Xie came back, he asked him to send the official list. Dugu Wenxiu guessed that there must be something bad. After Fang Xie finished talking about Pinggu County, Dugu Wenxiu immediately bowed his head and apologized.


    Fang Jie just shook his head and told Dugu Wenxiu not to blame himself. Now the people''s rule and logistics are all on Dugu Wenxiu. How can he know everything. Fang Xie had planned to promote Wei Xiting, but now things on Yunnan Road are very heavy, and Wei Xiting can''t come back.


    Zhang Chu, who started earlier than Dugu Wenxiu, was the one who led people to inspect the local officials.


    "The second sun opened the way..."


    Fang Xie seemed a little sad, looked at the name and said: "When I led the troops from Huangyang road to the northwest, I picked up sun Kaidao on the way. He did a lot of things for the black flag army, so although he was greedy for a lot of money, I finally sent him to Yongzhou to provide for the elderly. Zhang Chu was the one I began to use after I arrived at langrushan. I always felt that although he could not see the overall situation clearly, he was cautious, correct and principled..."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "my subordinates recommended Zhang Chu to patrol the place. I can''t escape my guilt."


    "There is no such reason."


    Fang Xie smiled: "if an official in a court commits a crime, he will implicate the prime minister. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Because of his guilt, Dugu Wenxiu didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "All right, don''t blame yourself."


    Solution: "These things are inevitable, and these people can''t stop them. I didn''t handle sun Kaidao well last time, because I gave sun Kaidao an old-age pension, so many people who think they are old enough are alive. They think that the big deal is to find a place to be a rich man like sun Kaidao... I arranged sun Kaidao because I thought of the old love, Ben The body is really beyond the law. I was wrong first. Now I have to kill this atmosphere. "


    He handed the register to Dugu Wenxiu: "all the people I have ticked my name will be brought back for trial as soon as possible. After Zhang Chu comes back, I will ask myself. I want to see how much money I can buy him to bend the law for favoritism."


    "In addition"


    Fang Xie stood up, went to the window and stood with his hands on his back: "I''ve asked people to prepare 200 coffins that can be used. I don''t want people to say that I don''t want to read the old love, kill and bury... Kill and bury!"

 Chapter 900

    Although most of the official positions of these people whose names Fang Xie has ticked on the roster are not high, their positions are very important. It''s like one screw after another. It looks inconspicuous, but if it is lost, some functions will fail. Often such people are easy to be ignored. Once ignored, there will be problems.


    Most of these people work in the Zhuque mountain camp. Some people go out to inspect the four directions. They should have not received the news. Fang Xie''s investigation is so vigorous and resolute. Even if some people know and have a good relationship with the investigated people, they dare not disclose the news without permission. People at this level can see and hear it. Dugu Wenxiu deliberately buried Fang Xie''s sentence "kill and kill" to some people, just telling them to be smarter.


    Less than ten days


    Zhang Chu, who was on patrol, was brought back.


    Calculate the days, there will be four or five days before sang Sasa''s due date.


    Except Zhang Chu, all the people brought back by Xiaoqi school were gathered in the conference hall of Zhuque mountain. Even now, in fact, they don''t know what happened. When Xiaoqi school called them, they didn''t use violence. They were very polite.


    So some of them even thought that Fang Xie had called them for a separate meeting. After all, the people arrested this time are almost within the same functional scope.


    "Do you know anything?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a bad thing..."


    "That''s not guaranteed. The Lord will gather us as soon as he comes back. Who knows if something has gone wrong?"


    When the man spoke, the tone of the word "link" was very heavy.


    "Don''t worry"


    One of them smiled and said, "haven''t you heard that Mrs. sang is going to have a baby? What can happen on such a happy day?"


    The crowd then smiled knowingly.


    "You''re right."


    The voice came in from outside the door, and the people were startled. They looked back and saw Fang Xie coming in slowly from the door, followed by a team of Xiaoqi school. Looking at the hands of those brave riders pressing on the handle of the knife, everyone suddenly had a kind of fear. These civil servants did not know that it was the murderous spirit of those who killed many people, especially when such people wanted to kill again.


    Fang Xie walked slowly through the crowd to the chair in the middle and sat down. Unlike usual, he didn''t let these officials sit down.


    "Just before I came in, I heard someone say that my family was going to have a baby. It was a great joy. Thank you first. It was really a great joy. You all regarded it as a great joy. I''m very grateful."


    Fang Xie first hugged his fist, and the people below quickly bowed their heads and answered.


    "One of them is also right."


    Fang Xie''s tone changed, looked at the following people and said slowly, "someone said before that my child would be born in a few days, so nothing would happen. That''s right, so I was in a hurry to come back from Subei road and do everything before my child was born."


    Fang Xie leaned back and pointed to the outside: "bring someone you may know. After a while, the person who knows him will come to me. I will respect you as a man."


    Standing at the door of the conference hall, Chen Xiaoru waved, and then four Xiaoqi schools came in with two people from the outside. The two men were wearing heavy handcuffs and shackles, and the sound of the iron chain rubbing the bluestone floor seemed so harsh when they walked.


    Although in Pinggu County, Lou county magistrate was palmed 50 times, his face was vaguely recognizable more than ten days later. Followed by his brother-in-law Feng Yizheng, who was obviously much more injured than him, but fortunately he didn''t hurt his face.


    Seeing these two people, the faces of several officials in the hall changed involuntarily.


    Fang Xie looked at the crowd and shook his head slightly. Then he stopped his eyes on the face of county magistrate Lou. After a while, he suddenly smiled: "I haven''t said thank you to county magistrate Lou. I''ve taken out the three thousand Liang silver notes you gave me from the bank where the goods are all flowing down. I''ve made some toy wooden beds for my upcoming child. The rest of the money needs to buy wine, because I''ll have a banquet to celebrate later."


    Lou county magistrate was familiar with his voice and had a vague mind. When he heard this, he subconsciously looked up and saw Fang Xie''s face, which he would never forget. It seems that no matter when and where, Fang Xie is easy to remember in anyone''s eyes.


    "Yes... You!"


    Lou county magistrate was furious: "you took my silver, why did you betray me!"


    He was not so stupid. He suffered too much mental torture in the past ten days. He was fascinated all day. At this time, when he saw Fang Xie sitting on it, he didn''t respond. After the words roared out, he suddenly woke up. His face suddenly turned white, and then he sat on the ground with his eyes lax: "how could it be like this... How could it be you..."


    "You ungrateful thing!"


    Feng Yizheng is a real idiot. The reason why he can be a leader is because of the care of Lou county magistrate. He doesn''t think at all.


    He raised his two hands locked with iron chains and pointed to Fang Xie: "I took the silver given by my brother-in-law, but I still want to report! Who dares to bully my brother-in-law in Pinggu County for so many years? I advise you to let us go! I tell you, there are many adults in Zhuque mountain camp who are friendly with my brother-in-law. Don''t say I didn''t remind you! Be careful, you don''t know how to die!"


    "Shut up, you idiot!"


    Lou county magistrate scolded in a trembling voice: "don''t kneel down and plead guilty! He is... The Duke of Zhenguo!"


    Feng Yizheng was stunned for a moment. After a while, he suddenly screamed. His face turned white. Unexpectedly, he fell straight back and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the people below. Everyone who stood up couldn''t help being disappointed: "why can''t you let yourself leave with a little man''s dignity?"


    All the people below hung their heads. No one dared to speak or even breathe loudly.


    "As I said before, greed is a constant force for people to move forward. Only greed can make them have the will to fight. Greed for victory, greed for status and greed for the world... But if the word greed is followed by a word of money, the taste will really change. I don''t give you enough money? Isn''t it? It''s because looking at a lot of money makes you feel satisfied, down-to-earth, comfortable and even like holding a woman It''s as good as the last shake, isn''t it? "


    Fang Xie stood up, walked slowly down, and walked past the people one by one: "I never expect anyone to be able to do the four words of selfless dedication, because I can''t do it myself. Everyone says I''m good to the people, because only in this way can the people be good to me. Frankly, it''s also a kind of selfishness. Although the money I give you can''t make you rich, what the family wants to eat, what they want to wear and what they wear is enough Is that right? "


    Fang Xie sighed: "at this time, you will want an antique? A treasure?"


    He looked at those people. There was neither disappointment nor anger in his tone. There was nothing. It was as plain as the water of Xuanwu Lake.


    "In fact, greed is human nature, and I didn''t want to use heavy codes. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I''m tolerant of you. I didn''t know you were greedy, but because you were still doing things despite your greed for money. The reason why I found you today is that your greed has crossed the boundary."


    Fang Xie went to the magistrate of Lou county and looked at the bloodless man: "because you are greedy enough to avoid eating, there will be such people who are authoritarian and domineering in the local area. If such people exist, the people will suffer. Guess, will I allow someone to destroy the image of the black flag army that I worked hard to establish in the eyes of the people?"


    He pointed to one of them and asked, "if you were me and I were you, would you allow me to do that?"


    The man trembled with fear and dared not answer.


    "Don''t tell me you''re a first offender."


    Fang Xie went back to his chair and sat down and glanced at them. "I''ve got too much blood in my hand, but I never want to get my own blood. The enemy''s blood will make me high spirited, while my own blood will only make me sad... I don''t say so much to teach you to reform. You don''t have that chance. I just want you to understand what you die."


    Some fell down trembling with fear, while others fell down on their knees with a plop.


    "My lord... I don''t ask for forgiveness, I just want to forgive my death! My subordinates don''t dare to argue, but I ask my Lord to give my subordinates a chance to repent. My subordinates have talent and knowledge in mind and can work for you! They can also work for the black flag Army!"


    Someone fell to the ground and begged.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you can be an official in the black flag army because you have talent and learning. These two days, I''ve been thinking that if you bear it until I take you to the highest place in the future, you may be greedy more and more. But you''re too anxious, really anxious."


    "Tell me, why are you greedy?"


    Fang Xie pointed to one of them. The man''s eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Dare not say?"


    Fang Xie rubbed his temples and seemed to have a headache: "let me help you say... Part of the reason why you are eager to be greedy now is your nature, and part of the reason is that you don''t believe that I can get to the end. You are finding a way for yourself. If the black flag army is defeated, we will die. You have silver in your hand, and you can live comfortably at the worst."


    Fang Xie paused: "if I were you, maybe I would think so... But unfortunately, I am me and you are you."


    "Chen Xiaoru..."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "since they have nothing to say, take them all down. How to interrogate, how to interrogate and how to deal with them. For you people, I refused Dugu''s request to resign and demoted him by two levels. If you think you are wronged, you want to know whether he is wronged."


    He seemed too lazy to say anything and looked a little tired: "When I send them back on the road, each one will add a bowl of wine. It will be my wedding wine for you. My child is about to be born... I have to finish seeing blood before he is born, and then wait for him happily. I remember that we people in the Central Plains have a custom to pray for him. When the baby is born, we will dot a little cinnabar red on his forehead... Borrow your blood, Thank you. "


    Chen Xiaoru said hello. The Xiaoqi School of the brigade rushed in and took everyone out. Most of them were stunned. Unexpectedly, few people begged and howled.


    "Notice Huangyang Road, beihui Road, Nanhui Road, Yongbei Road, Pingshang Road, Yunnan Road, Subei road... Xiaoqi school will strictly investigate such cases under the rule of our black flag army."


    He turned to Dugu Wenxiu and said, "are you a scholar or will you host..."


    With these words, he got up and left.


    Chen Xiaoru looked at Fang Xie''s back and hugged Dugu Wenxiu: "my Lord, I believe you because you are honest and fair."


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "the Lord used me. The reason has just been said... I am a scholar, so I am not murderous... The Lord... He is distressed."

 Chapter 901

    Ask for guaranteed monthly ticket


    Zhang Chu is a real old man in the black flag army. He has followed Fang Xie since Fang Xie had not set the title of the black flag army, only a little later than sun Kaidao. He chose to stay with Fang Xie when Fang Xie came to langrushan in the northwest to take over the Sui army.


    Through ups and downs in recent years, he has also done a lot for the black flag army.


    However, although this person is cautious, he can control the small situation and can''t see the overall situation. Wu Yidao''s evaluation of him is that he is literate and martial and a talent. But the vision is too small and the ability is limited. Wu Yidao''s comments are very pertinent... Let Zhang Chu govern the place together and reluctantly. If you give him a county, no one can do better than him. Give Zhang Chu 100000 men and horses. He was unable to control it. Finally, he was defeated and died. Give him ten thousand men and horses and run the army in an orderly manner. A small victory will not lead to a big defeat.


    But Fang Xie is the most loving person. Zhang Chu has been with him for a long time, so it''s inevitable to take more care of him. In order not to let Zhang Chu feel wronged, after thinking about it, Fang Xie arranged him in a very important position. Although his official position is not very high, even if he can''t do everything with his ability, there will be no trouble.


    But who knows, in such a position, he still let Fang Xie down.


    A banquet


    A pot of wine


    Zhang Chu sat there, staring at the full glass of wine in front of him.


    Fang Xie doesn''t speak, just drinks cup by cup.


    "Lord..."


    Zhang Chu raised his head and looked at Fang Xie. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he just sighed and drank the wine in the cup.


    Fang Xie took up the wine pot and filled it for him. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve been thinking about what kind of excuse to excuse you these days. I''ve thought over all the credit you made after following me carefully, and then I''ll take away your sin and see how to deal with it."


    "My Lord, this is wrong."


    Zhang Chu put down his glass and said bitterly, "the rules set by the Lord for the black flag army are reward for meritorious deeds and punishment for mistakes. I have done some things before, but the Lord has rewarded them, and the rewards are very rich. Now there is a fault, and it is no reason to exchange the previous credit... Credit is credit, and fault is fault."


    Fang Xie looked at him: "I always knew that you were the one with the strongest principle in the black flag army, but you knew that. Why did you break the law?"


    "Because you, Lord."


    Zhang Chu drank up the wine in the cup again and smiled: "Now that I''m here, I don''t have anything to avoid. In fact, I''ve always wanted to say a lot of things, but many of them can''t be said... There''s no doubt that the Lord is the best Lord. Considering so many heroes in the world, no one can treat his subordinates better than the Lord. If anyone doubts this, I''m willing to make a fortune ¡£¡±


    "In terms of reward, the black flag army is the highest. In terms of welfare, the black flag army is the highest. In terms of salary and silver, the black flag army is the highest."


    Zhang Chu said, "but... My Lord."


    He stood up, feeling a little excited: "do you know what makes people feel most uneasy?"


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s you who care too much about love."


    Zhang Chu said loudly, "my Lord is not enough to be a hero. Brothers follow you because you have friendship. That''s right, but there''s another reason... That''s why everyone hopes to have a good future and a good home with your Lord. You can honor the general and honor the family. But your many decisions disappoint your subordinates..."


    "Go ahead."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "First, the Lord is too fond of old love. For example, what a good flag is the long princess now in the camp? If the Lord holds this flag to send troops, it''s fair! But the Lord just keeps the princess in the camp. She''s delicious and delicious. She doesn''t need her at all!"


    "Second, the Lord has been in charge of the whole world, but what''s his name? Long ago, someone advised him to ascend to the throne and become king first. In this way, he rewarded the people below. But the Lord didn''t accept a Duke until the eldest princess came. The Duke of the country is not low, but how can he reward his subordinates? The black flag army went out to fight, and the generals have great military achievements, but can they The generals under the LORD have the name of a general. Do you have a grade? No! "


    "Third, if we draw a conclusion from the two points mentioned before, what is it? The Lord has no desire to dominate the world!"


    Zhang Chu lamented, "this third point is the most unsettling thing. There is no doubt that everyone follows the Lord because he is good and for his own good. But if you can''t see the Lord''s ambition, you can''t see your future."


    "So..."


    At this point, he paused involuntarily.


    "So you started looking for a way back for yourself."


    Fang Xie sighed softly and took a sip of wine: "You think my mind is not on the world war, but on being a great general of the great Sui Dynasty. Otherwise, I will not respect Princess Chang, or I will not be promoted to the throne and become king. If I only want to be a great general of the great Sui Dynasty, then these people will not have a great future. If I help the great Sui Dynasty recover the world in the future, I will make great contributions The servants are unwilling to get everything they deserve. "


    "More than that!"


    Zhang Chudao: "People are also uneasy because the Lord''s flag is unknown. If the Lord is really fighting the rebellion for the sake of the great Sui Dynasty, how can the great Sui Dynasty not be afraid of the LORD with heavy soldiers no matter who inherits the throne in the future? At that time, we must find a way to recover the military power from the Lord, and we must suppress the Lord''s Ministry. Just like Li Xiao, a great general in the reign of Taizong, it will be a great success Count Taizong''s attention and trust again, but for the sake of the country and under the pressure of others, he will naturally start. Once that time comes... Where will we go? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time.


    Zhang Chu looked at Fang Xie''s face and said apologetically: "In fact, I''m just making excuses for my fault. It''s still my subordinates'' fault, just because I don''t trust the Lord. My subordinates know that it''s their fault, such as Dugu Wenxiu, Cui Zhongzhen, Xia Hou Baichuan, and even San Jin Hou Wu. They won''t do such a thing because they firmly believe that the Lord will achieve great success in the future Big. "


    "They are all determined people."


    Zhang Chu said, "didn''t your Lord notice?"


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at him: "what?"


    "Subordinates are not the first to commit such a thing in the black flag army. For example... Sun Kaidao."


    Zhang Chu said, "Lord, what do we have in common?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Zhang Chu said to himself: "What we have in common is that our ability is limited, but we are placed in a very important position just because we have been with the Lord for a long time. We are not San jinhou, Dugu Wenxiu or Cui Zhongzhen, because they are the most capable people under the Lord''s command, and they will certainly be above us in the future. And we are not even as good as now..."


    "Now when the Lord is fighting the world, everyone under him has his own responsibilities, which is very important. In the future, whether the LORD goes to sit in the world, or for the great Sui Dynasty to calm the world, after the war, the world will be peaceful. At that time, we should be better than now?"


    He said with a wry smile: "The best place for people like us in the future is that the Lord will give us a dispensable official position, a title that is not high or low, and live on that salary... In that case, why don''t I save some money for myself in advance? Whether the Lord will be an emperor or an assistant emperor in the future, we won''t have a bright future. We simply take risks and save a lot for our future A silver pension. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "you think so, I don''t think enough."


    Zhang Chu was suddenly angry: "Lord!"


    He shouted: "Lord, you should have the heart of a hero! You should have the momentum that the world is me! I said these things. In fact, Lord, you don''t need to listen, apologize, or even see your subordinates. Just pull us out and cut us down according to the military law of the black flag army! Lord, why should you feel guilty about the absurd excuse of a man who committed a capital crime? If you really have the world in mind, you should do it now Withdraw your subordinates and cut them with random knives! "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I didn''t think well about some things. Thank you for reminding me. You said you didn''t need to listen to your excuse. It''s wrong... I want to listen to your heart because I want to prevent such things from happening. I can raise a knife to the enemy countless times, but I don''t want to raise a knife to myself."


    He stood up and paced slowly: "I''m not still considering how to commute your sentence after listening to you. I didn''t think of it for several days. That''s because I''ve actually made up my mind to kill you. If not, how can I not find a reason?"


    "Military law..."


    Fang Xie looked at Zhang Chu: "it''s the military method. I missed it once before, and I won''t be wrong again in the future. I should have killed sun Kaidao at the beginning, but I didn''t kill him, which helped increase your greed. Now if I don''t kill you, the military method will be in vain. And no one respects me as a leader."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Chu nodded heavily.


    "If there is only one sun Kaidao, I can blame greed for this. But how can I deceive myself without you and so many people? It''s because of greed? Isn''t it because I''m not good enough?"


    Fang Xie said slowly, "so I want to find my shortcomings from you, and then deal with what will happen in the future. Where can I go back now?"


    Zhang Chu was stunned and suddenly smiled: "if I had seen the Lord''s eyes, I might not have today''s capital crime... Lord, in your eyes just now, there is the momentum of the world''s power to give up who I am."


    "My sin today will be doomed sooner or later."


    Zhang Chu said, "people are doing it, and heaven is watching. Even if the Lord doesn''t check, I won''t come to a good end sooner or later. In fact, these days, I often think that I have received money to protect corrupt officials, so I can''t sleep at night. My subordinates don''t want to be honest with the Lord. What''s missing is courage."


    "You are wrong..."


    Fang Xie turned to look at him and said word by word: "people are doing, and heaven may not be watching. People are doing, and others are watching. What is heaven?"


    Fang Xie''s eyes flashed a light with deep meaning: "People can''t rely on their own strength to maintain fairness, so they place their hope in the ethereal sky, thinking that gods can be impartial and selfless. In fact, they don''t know that heaven is ruthless? Genius won''t take care of human affairs, no matter how great grievances and injustice are. People are doing, and heaven is watching. It''s just a kind of fantasy and a kind of hope of the people To... In other words... "


    Fang Xie said, "Whoever makes the people see justice and fairness, who can decide for them... Who is heaven!"

 Chapter 902

    As long as Fang Xie is in the camp, he will routinely go to the yard where the long Princess Yang Qinyan lives every morning to ask what he needs and what he wants to do. And the daily dialogue is very weak, basically just those words. The long Princess seems to have changed from being full of hope to hopelessness. She sits at the window in a daze most of the time every day.


    today


    She saw the first sentence of Fang Xie, but it was a little different from the past.


    "Killed in the camp?"


    She asked.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded, glanced at the dying potted plants in the house, and found some water to water them. This potted plant is well fed. It can be kept alive as long as it is watered occasionally. But now it lives a little listless, and I don''t know how long the owner of the house hasn''t cared about it.


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Yang Qinyan asked.


    "Why does your highness ask?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    Yang Qinyan looked at Fang Xie and said after a moment of silence: "In fact, you and I all know that. Why pretend not to know? Yes, when I left the palace to go to you, I didn''t go to you, but Luo Weiran. Luo Weiran failed, because I don''t know how many people were cleaned up in your Xiaoqi school. I think there are not a few. Zhang Chu was responsible for taking care of me when I first arrived in the black flag army, and now he is dying ¡£¡±


    "Do women always think like this?"


    Fang Xie sat down opposite Yang Qinyan and said, "Zhang Chu has nothing to do with the long princess because he has perverted the law and greedy for ink. As for how many people have been cleaned up because of Luo Weiran, I can tell you a very accurate number... 636 people, but few are dead."


    Yang Qinyan was obviously stunned. He looked at Fang Xie strangely: "you didn''t kill all?"


    "Some people should be killed and must be killed. Some people shouldn''t be killed. Why should they be killed?"


    This surprised Yang Qinyan even more. She looked at Fang Xie as if she were looking at a monster: "if this happened in anyone''s team, I''m afraid it can''t be tolerated?"


    "I can bear it"


    Fang Xie said, "because I firmly believe that those people I didn''t kill won''t hurt me."


    "This is the benevolence of women."


    Yang Qinyan said in a disappointed tone.


    "Speak as if you were not a woman."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I know your highness is a little unwilling. You thought you could use the strength of the black flag army to help your Yang family win back the world. For this purpose, if Luo Weiran killed me, of course, there is nothing unacceptable. Would you even feel a little happy?"


    "Now, the black flag army has not done what you want to do, and you can''t stand it... I didn''t even use your Royal Highness''s identity, which makes you feel very disappointed and disappointed, right?"


    "Yes"


    Yang Qinyan didn''t deny: "I''m the eldest princess, and I''m probably the only person alive in the Yang family now... Shouldn''t you take advantage of my identity? I thought you would publicize the fact that the emperor had been forced to die as soon as possible, and then play the banner of revenge for the king. Isn''t that a righteous word?"


    "Yes"


    This time it''s Fang''s turn to explain.


    "If your highness doesn''t mention it, maybe I will keep silent. Because it doesn''t have much to do with me. If I do, it''s just that I promised a friend to take care of his relatives. Your highness thinks he is the most important person, but I put your highness in the camp. I didn''t take advantage of you... Frustration? Is that right?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Qinyan heard something unusual in Fang Xie''s words and immediately asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there are some things you don''t know because it''s not the day you should know, and some things shouldn''t be said from my mouth. I''m not a suitable person, at least for you. What your highness thinks he has may not really have."


    "Make it clear!"


    Yang Qinyan looked at Fang Xie and spoke with a sharp voice.


    "I can only tell you now..."


    Fang Xie got up: "you are by no means the only blood of the Yang family now. You still have relatives."


    "Who is it!"


    Yang Qinyan fiercely stood up.


    "She is a completely different person from the choice you made. She won''t worry about the country of the great Sui Dynasty, because she has not regarded herself as the Yang family since a long time ago. I tell you this just to let you know that you are not alone."


    Fang Xie got up and seemed to lose his talking ability: "I can vaguely guess some of your Highness''s thoughts... Your highness thinks I should use your identity, and you are waiting for me to use it. As long as I release the news that the emperor is dead, many people will believe it because it comes from you. At that time, as soon as the flag of the eldest princess comes out, many people will come to join us. In troubled times, they never need to think they are smart and ready People standing in line. As long as there are some people, you can use them. You think you can find help by your own wisdom, and then get rid of me... "


    "Women often think they are much smarter than men..."


    Fang Xie walked out of the room and didn''t look back: "in fact, most women who think like this are stupid."


    Yang Qinyan looked at Fang Xie''s back and suddenly had a strong sense of loss. She was not sure what was the cause of the loss, whether it was because Fang Xie did not use her or something else. However, she suddenly wanted to jump into a man''s arms and cry.


    At this time, she unconsciously thought about who she could cry in her arms... It seems that there is no one.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangnan


    Xiaosheng Shanxi fifty miles


    Standing on the high slope, Jin Shixiong looked forward with his eyes. The fighting on the distant plain had become white hot. His men and horses are frantically attacking, while the men and horses of the imperial court are forming an array of defense and camp step by step. It can be seen that the general who commands the imperial court is very capable. No matter how he changes, he has never been fooled.


    "General, if you fight like this, you can''t take it for a month, even if it''s fifty miles away!"


    One of his generals sighed, "the imperial court''s men and horses are only stable defense and will never take the initiative to fight. When they suffer a loss, they take the initiative to retreat. When our offensive slows down, they come back. It''s been 20 days of tug of war, and we haven''t even moved ten miles forward."


    Jin Shixiong frowned. He didn''t know what his men said. It was precisely because the imperial court''s people and horses defended so steadily that he didn''t fight back even if he showed one flaw after another, so he was worried.


    "It should be the most urgent time for Liuzhou."


    Jin Shixiong put down his eyes, waved his hand and said, "go up again and attack the two armies from both wings. Try to tear up the enemy array before dark. If you can''t take it down after dark, you can only guard the soldiers. The armored army among the Imperial Court seems to have no discomfort at night, but our people are blind in the dark..."


    "The general means that the armored general deliberately sent troops to hold us down. He wants to solve the matter over shengtu as soon as possible?"


    "Well"


    Jin Shixiong nodded and pointed to Xiaosheng mountain: "although we can''t see anything about Xiaosheng mountain for thousands of miles, even our scouts can''t touch it quietly. But I''m sure Xiaosheng mountain must be empty now. I''m afraid general Tiejia has taken everyone to siege Liuzhou."


    "How did you see that, general?"


    Asked his men.


    "It''s so far away that you can''t see Xiaosheng mountain. But have you observed it? There hasn''t been cooking smoke on Xiaosheng mountain for at least ten days."


    People suddenly realized.


    "The attack must be stepped up."


    Jin Shixiong walked slowly down the high slope and turned over his horse: "follow me to the front and have a look. For so long, I haven''t thought of a way to break the iron armor Army..."


    "There is no terrain suitable for ambush nearby, and the enemy won''t come out at all."


    A subordinate sighed: "the armored army is invincible in defense and unparalleled in combat power. It''s really difficult to win them, but as long as the terrain is suitable, it''s not impossible to win. My subordinates have been trying to lure the armored army out and fight a decisive battle over the canyon. As long as they enter the canyon and move slowly, a fire can burn most people."


    Jin Shixiong nodded. When he was about to go down the high slope, his eyes suddenly looked cold: "there are such masters. I thought there was only one tiger under that man. Today, this man seems to be more disturbing."


    His voice fell, and a man suddenly appeared on the high slope where they were standing. A monk dressed in white monk''s clothes looks like he is only about 20 years old. Jin Shixiong had just noticed that he was so close, so he was quite afraid of the young monk.


    "People of Buddhism?"


    Jin Shixiong looked back at the monks on the high slope.


    "Yeah."


    The young monk said gently, "my name is da free. I came to kill you according to the will of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "Your Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty?"


    Jin Shixiong couldn''t help humming coldly: "the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty is in Chang''an city. Can you enter Chang''an?"


    "I couldn''t get in before."


    The monk said slowly, "when Wan Xingchen was alive, I couldn''t get in and didn''t dare to get in. But now ordinary people in Chang''an city can''t get in. I''m sure I can get in. But... I''m not from Chang''an, but from Xiaosheng mountain."


    Jin Shixiong''s face changed: "the man can''t help it?"


    "There''s no need to hide it."


    Big freedom smiled and said, "at this moment, it''s easy to take out that identity. Moreover, there will always be some great means for Buddhism to establish religion for thousands of years, so there should not be many people questioning when announcing it outside. After all... It''s not that no one knows your majesty''s identity."


    "Ha ha"


    Jin Shixiong couldn''t help sneering: "the Yang family... Is more realistic than anyone. Even the Buddha sect, which the Yang family hated most in the past, can join hands. What else can''t be done?"


    "Yes"


    Da Ziyou suddenly changed his tone and said very seriously, "you can''t kill the general."


    Jin Shixiong was stunned: "why? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill me?"


    "That''s right."


    Da Zi said, "it''s right to kill you, but that''s the second choice. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I still think talking is better than fighting to solve problems. You should know that Buddhist disciples are compassionate."


    "Spit"


    Jin Shixiong spat: "aren''t you disgusted?"


    Da Zi said, "when I first said these words, I really felt disgusted... However, after telling too much, the lies turned into the truth, so I cheated myself. However, I came today with a compassionate heart and wanted to talk to you about what is a wise man and what is an idiot."


    He came down slowly from the high slope: "senior general, guess what the odds are for shengtu and your brother if Fozong and His Majesty the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty join hands?"


    Jin Shixiong was silent and didn''t answer.


    "Not a penny."


    Da Ziyou said, "the general himself knows, right? So why don''t the general think about it and take another way?"


    "What way?"


    Jin Shixiong asked.


    "Obedience..."


    Da Ziyou''s voice was floating, but every word was so clear: "if shengtu is defeated, Jin Shiduo, as his founding hero, will die. It''s admirable that you think of your family to save the general. But if shengtu is dead, Jin Shiduo is also dead. Do you want to be buried with the general?"


    "As long as you nod now and tell me that you are willing to return to the court and be your Majesty''s man, how can I kill you?"


    "That''s boring..."


    Jin Shixiong stretched his body, looked at Da Ziyou and said, "why don''t you try to kill me?"


    Da Zi thought for a moment and nodded: "well... If I start now, maybe you and your brother''s Memorial Day are on the same day."

 Chapter 903

    Hundreds of feather arrows shot at Da Zi who came down from the high slope. Jin Shixiong''s personal guards are one in a hundred elite soldiers. Although they know that they are dealing with an overhaul Walker and that there is almost no possibility of hurting that person by feather arrows, at this time, the personal soldiers need to do their best to protect the master general.


    Big freedom still walked slowly, and those feather arrows bounced away about a meter in front of him, just like an invisible cover around big freedom''s body, indestructible. When Da Zi was closer, Jin Shixiong''s hundreds of close guards picked up the crossbow, and the crossbow immediately rushed like a locust.


    The standard crossbow of the great Sui Dynasty was extremely sharp. Although its range was short, its firing speed was very fast. Almost in a moment, thousands of crossbows and arrows crashed into Da Zi like a rainstorm.


    With a wave, many crossbows and arrows flew back and stabbed at least dozens of soldiers.


    Seeing that the hard bow and crossbow couldn''t stop the monk, Jin Shixiong''s personal colonel looked back at Jin Shixiong and saw that Jin Shixiong didn''t say anything. He bit his lips and roared, took out his horizontal knife and rushed towards Da Ziyou. When he rushed forward, the soldiers also drew their knives and pushed forward.


    At this time, Jin Shixiong was outside the army, and most of his men and horses were fighting in the front line. He chose a high slope to watch the war, with only hundreds of soldiers and generals.


    The personal Colonel rushed to Da Zizi and cut his head at Da Zizi with a knife.


    He is also a martial artist with seven grades of cultivation. The power of this Sabre can not be underestimated. Unfortunately, he is facing the person who has been a Buddhist for thousands of years. His cultivation of seven grades is just a baby''s fist in the eyes of this person.


    Da Zi seemed to stretch out his left hand very slowly, but he just clamped the horizontal knife in the air with two fingers. The personal colonel was surprised and subconsciously wanted to draw a knife back. He worked hard for several times without any effect. The knife seemed to be embedded in a stone. Even if he bit his teeth, there was nothing he could do.


    A moment later, he suddenly woke up and wanted to let go, but there was still time. Big and comfortable raised his right hand, and his index finger gently and gently clicked on the soldier''s forehead.


    For a moment, the pupil of the soldier''s eye contracted suddenly, and then the black eye grew rapidly, and the white eye could hardly be seen in the eye.


    The next second, Da Ziyou released his hand and smiled at the pro colonel and pointed to Jin Shixiong. The pro Colonel immediately roared, holding a horizontal knife and turned to kill Jin Shixiong. His own soldiers didn''t know what had happened. Someone came to stop them and was cut in two by him.


    Jin Shixiong''s eyes changed and his face showed an expression of disgust: "the means of Buddhism are still so disgusting."


    Big comfortable walked and said with a smile: "it''s like how clean your Sui people''s mind is. They always say this is disgusting and that is disgusting. Aren''t you disgusting yourself?"


    Jin Shixiong said, "it''s always cleaner than the people you use this means."


    "It''s just self deception."


    With a flick of Da Zi''s hand, the heads of four or five soldiers burst open, and the blood mist rose, reflecting several strange rainbows in the sun.


    "I just found some interesting accomplishments. It seems that some of them are not very bright. What about you Sui people? You are dignified, but your heart is more vicious than snakes and scorpions. It''s the most hypocritical. Don''t talk about others, just talk about you, Jin Shixiong..."


    Big freedom said with some disdain: "When Li Yuanshan was in the northwest of the state of Sui, he colluded with the Kuo ketaimeng family to pit hundreds of thousands of Sui troops. You escaped from the battlefield with good cultivation. In that war, you saved the Xujun King Yang Kai... Speaking of it, you just want to find someone higher than you to blame? As long as the Xujun King Yang Kai is alive, your emperor of the state of Sui will blame you It''s not your first death. "


    "Later, Yang Kai fought with you to gather up the disabled soldiers on the wolf milk mountain. You knew that Li Xiaozong had the idea of silly Xu county king Yang Kai, but you didn''t care at all, and you didn''t remind Yang Kai. Why? Because you didn''t need Yang Kai at that time. The northwest of the Sui state was in chaos. You saw that the world was going to be in chaos, so you need to rob that man and horse from Yang Kai Come back, as long as Yang Kai is dead, don''t you take over in good faith? "


    "It''s just that people are not as good as heaven. You expected Li Xiaozong to kill Yang Kai. Maybe you encouraged him. But who knows that the emperor of the Sui Dynasty actually marched in person and recruited you back. Li Xiaozong killed Yang Kai, but it was cheap for nothing. The boy called Fang Xie... What was your feeling at that time?"


    Jin Shixiong''s face changed constantly, and he snorted coldly, "you''ve made up these things. It''s nothing more than a vicious plan to separate."


    Da Zi couldn''t help laughing: "you''re dying. What am I doing to alienate you and your subordinates? I just want them to see clearly that the general they fear is just a sinister villain. So, Jin Shixiong... What''s your right to say that others are disgusting?"


    The pro Colonel cut more than a dozen Pro soldiers one after another. He saw that he rushed to Jin Shixiong, and then a knife led to Jin Shixiong''s belly. Jin Shixiong raised his hand to grasp the horizontal knife, but his eyes always looked at Da free. He knew how his subordinate''s cultivation was, so he didn''t care. What he cared about was that Da free would take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    His fingers were pinched on the horizontal knife, and the horizontal knife could not move any more.


    The soldier and the captain abandoned his knife and hit Jin Shixiong in the heart. Jin Shixiong stretched out his hand and clenched the soldier''s fist. With a twist and click of his palm, the soldier''s arm immediately broke.


    At this time, Da Zihe put his hands together, and a bright seven petaled lotus appeared in front of him.


    Jin Shixiong pushed away the soldier and the captain and stared at the white lotus. But who knows, at this time, the pro Colonel suddenly poked Jin Shixiong''s waist with the broken arm that was absolutely impossible to lift up. Jin Shixiong''s attention was on the white lotus. How could he think that his pro Colonel could still use the broken arm under such circumstances?


    Poof!


    A stream of blood splashed from Jin Shixiong''s waist, and Jin Shixiong''s face turned white.


    With one blow, he flew the pro Colonel out. The man exploded in mid air and broke into a piece of meat mud. The blood rain fell one after another and was soon absorbed by the earth.


    Jin Shixiong looked down at the blood hole on his waist and his face was frightening white.


    "So... It is..."


    He tore off his clothes, strangled the wound and looked at Da Zizi: "you are really mean."


    Big comfortable smiled and shook his head: "it''s your own stupidity."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Shixiong thought that Da Zi was using some kind of evil technique of Buddhism to control the mind of the personal colonel. The personal colonel who lost himself came back, raised a knife to his former colleagues and killed dozens of people. Because the pro colonel is a powerful confidant of Jin Shixiong, and Jin Shixiong knows him better, no one is threatening him.


    He always felt that the opportunity that Da Ziyou was looking for was the moment he stopped the pro Colonel, looked for his flaws and attacked him at the same time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that although Da free hasn''t shot him yet, the offensive has arrived.


    Big freedom doesn''t control the mind of the private colonel at all. Although Buddhism has a way to make people fantasize, this method actually has no effect on the overhaul walker. Da Zi nodded on the pro Colonel''s forehead. It was not a strange and sinister skill, but directly injected an internal force into the pro Colonel''s body.


    Jin Shixiong and everyone thought that the former colonel was controlled by Da free. In fact, the former Colonel died after he was touched on his forehead by Da free. It was Da free who controlled his body. Jin Shixiong didn''t check, so he got the calculation.


    This time, Jin Shixiong was badly hurt.


    Da Ziyou didn''t take the opportunity to come over, but looked at Jin Shixiong like a joke: "The biggest failure of you is that you are too cautious... As far as I know, when Fang Xie took the team of wolf Rushan, you were fully capable of killing him, but you didn''t. That''s because you were worried that Fang Xie was supported by the emperor of the state of Sui. Once you killed him, you were worried that the emperor of the state of Sui would send someone to kill you..."


    "Today"


    Da Ziyou said with a smile, "you dare not shock this soldier with the power of cultivation, but let him come close because you are worried that I will attack you as soon as you do it. If you want this soldier to be closer to you and I do it again, you will have time to react. Fight against the enemy. How can you think before and after?"


    Jin Shixiong''s face was very ugly. In his wound, Da Zi''s soft and strange internal strength rushed left and right, as if he wanted to get into his air sea. He called a lot of internal strength to suppress, which reluctantly surrounded Da Zi''s internal strength. But in this case, if Da Zi attacked, how could he resist it?


    "Now, would you like to consider my previous proposal?"


    Big freedom asked gently, "what did I say just now? Do you cooperate with me?"


    He paused. "But now it''s over. If you''re willing to be my servant now, I can guarantee you won''t die."


    Jin Shixiong spat out a bloody spit. The evil power obviously made him very uncomfortable.


    "You say I''m an idiot, you''re an idiot!"


    Jin Shixiong smiled and scolded, "if I wanted to, I would be a general of Mengyuan in the northwest! Although I''m not clean in my heart, I still know what I can do and what I can''t do! I''m bleeding from the Han people, eating the Han people''s food and wearing the Han people''s clothes. If I make a dog for you barbarians... I''m afraid I''ll still be a dog in my next life!"


    "What a pity..."


    A ray of disappointment flashed in Da Zi''s eyes.


    "I''ve seen a lot of Sui people like you. They obviously have the opportunity to make the most correct choice, but they give up because of idiocy and ignorance. If people want to do something, shouldn''t their men be alive? Even if you hate me, shouldn''t you pretend to take refuge and wait for an opportunity to kill me? But people like you are obviously not good people and are obviously not clean. Why? Why are you dying The weather suddenly changed?! "


    The calm of great freedom finally disappeared and was replaced by a kind of violence: "what are you pretending? You are obviously the same as me, and your heart is not clean! You have a lot of dirty means, and you are also a brain of conspiracy! Why! Why? Why did you become like this when you were about to die!"


    Jin Shixiong''s mouth was bleeding, and his expression was obviously very painful. But at this time, it seemed that he was the one who won, and his eyes were full of pride: "Because you don''t understand and will never understand, what is national unyielding. I am treacherous and cruel. That''s right, but you will never understand what is Han! Some Han people may become the running dogs of foreign enemies, but that''s because they are dogs... Some people stand even if you break his leg!"


    Da Zizi looked ferocious and jumped fiercely. A black light appeared in the palm of his hand and shrouded it towards Jin Shixiong.


    "Then I want you to be a dog!"

 Chapter 904

    Xiaosheng mountain


    Yang Jian stood there, watching two soldiers wipe the armor for him.


    This is the first time Yang Jian took off his armor in front of others. No one has seen this scene even his most powerful men. So everyone was a little surprised. No one knows why he acted so strange today.


    "Get some water. I want to take a bath."


    He looked at the iron armor of the same color as the rock for a moment, and suddenly gave an order. All the men were stunned, and then ran out to prepare hot water.


    Just before the army, he ordered people to prepare water for bathing.


    The army has formed on the plain and will attack Liuzhou city at his command. At this time, everyone was waiting for the beating of the drum, and everyone was waiting for him to appear in the front of the team in his armor and stretch out his fingers in the direction of Liuzhou city.


    But he wants to take a bath!


    Six strong armored soldiers carried a huge wooden basin and put it in front of Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian slowly took off his clothes just before Wan Jun. The sun shone on him with muscles as angular as the rocks on the cliff. It was an extremely magnificent power, a dazzling male style. Because he got the general cultivation of wanxingchen and sucked the blood of so many future generations, Yang Jian was already one of the few people who stood at the peak of cultivation in the world.


    The red naked Yang Jian stepped into the huge barrel, and the muscles on his legs moved so shocking.


    It seems that he is not taking a bath, but making a sincere pilgrimage. He seemed to want water to wash away the dirt on his body and the past. Most men take a bath perfunctorily and quickly. But this time he took a long bath and washed it very carefully.


    While everyone was watching, a burst of music suddenly sounded behind the army. It was the sound of many people playing together, melodious and solemn.


    Most of the generals in the army were stunned because they gradually recognized what the music was. The soldiers just thought the music was solemn and nice, but they didn''t know the source. Many court generals were stunned before they heard it. They didn''t dare to confirm it at the beginning.


    When the band came, they were sure they had heard right.


    That''s


    Music played by court musicians when the new emperor ascended the throne.


    With the music coming from far to near, a group of monks in yellow robes and red cassocks came playing various musical instruments. They even carried heavy chimes, and their pace was unbelievable when walking. Even in the process of traveling, the chime did not shake at all. The monks who beat while walking will not slow down by half because of walking.


    At least 300 such monks walked through the procession to the front, and such a strange procession of musicians stunned everyone. No one knows why Buddhists suddenly appear here. Someone subconsciously wanted to scold, but swallowed it at the moment when the words were about to export. Because they suddenly realized that if Yang Jian didn''t allow them, how could these monks appear?


    Behind the group of 300 musicians, there are 28 monks in red robes. They all look very old. Their clothes are somewhat different from those of the monks in front, and the style of red monk clothes is also different. The red robes worn by these 28 people are very fit, not as broad as the robes of the monks in front.


    On the red monk''s clothes, there are symbols made of gold thread on the cuffs and collars. It''s very strange. I''m afraid no one can understand it except Buddhists.


    The twenty-eight monks carried a tray full of petals in their hands. They walked in front, then scattered petals, and the road behind was covered with petals. The air seems to be full of the fragrance of flowers, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    Behind these twenty-eight people, there was a big freedom in white monk clothes.


    He was the last one to come. His steps were slow and calm. Every step fell and a lotus bloomed. The white lotus blossoms on the pink petal road and looks as proud as the flower king. This is a very mysterious and magical picture. All those who see this scene have the illusion that they have reached the divine world.


    Da Ziyou also held a tray in his hand. The tray was covered with a bright yellow brocade. He didn''t know what was covered under the brocade, which seemed particularly mysterious.


    When the music sounded, Yang Jian stood up from the wooden basin. Let the sun shine on him and let everyone''s eyes fall on him.


    Three hundred monks and musicians played auspicious and solemn songs on both sides.


    Twenty eight red robed monks came to Yang Jian and were divided into two rows with 14 people on one side. A path about one meter wide was left between the two rows of people, and the remaining petals were all paved on the path. Yang Jian turned around, raised his legs and came out of the wooden basin. At this time, the red robed monk closest to the wooden basin knelt down and fell on the ground. Yang Jian stepped on his back and came out, and other red robed monks fell down one after another.


    Twenty eight red robed monks paved a road with their own bodies.


    Red naked Yang Jian stepped on the monk''s back. At the end of the monk''s road, he stood there holding a tray waiting for his freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jian walked along the road paved by monks with their own bodies in the music, and then stood in front of Da Zi. He was already very strong, much taller than big freedom. At this time, standing on the back of the last monk, he looked very comfortable and just reached his chest.


    After Yang Jian stopped, Da Zizi knelt down slowly with the tray.


    Then he lifted the bright yellow brocade on the tray, which contained a whole set of new clothes. This dress is somewhat unusual. It is bright yellow and embroidered with golden dragon. Next to it was a pair of boots with the same bright yellow and black background, and a crown inlaid with a gem the size of an egg.


    Da Zizi knelt on the ground, first found Yang Jian''s underwear, and then stood up to put it on for Yang Jian. Yang Jian opened his arms, but his face was particularly calm.


    After putting on all his clothes, Da Zizi knelt down again and put on socks and boots for Yang Jian.


    This is a perfect Dragon Robe.


    Bright yellow brocade clothes, a solemn and solemn Golden Dragon on the Dragon Robe, with a kind of arrogance in his eyes.


    Yang Jian took Da Ziyou, held the crown in his hands and slowly put it on his head.


    This moment


    Silence!


    So many eyes looked at the scene that everyone held their breath. Perhaps everyone''s hearts are beating wildly except the Iron Army that no longer has a heartbeat. They couldn''t believe what they saw. It was like a dream. Just after Yang Jian put on his Dragon Robe, someone suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    "How... Possible?!"


    In addition to being in front of his confidants of the armored army, Yang Jian will put on his heavy armor when leading the army, and will pull down his face armor, revealing only a pair of eyes, and no one can see his face. Just before he took a bath, many court generals who saw his face for the first time felt a little familiar, but no one knew where the familiar feeling came from. When Yang Jian put on the Dragon Robe and put on the crown, someone finally reacted.


    "How possible!"


    Someone exclaimed, "how can it be so like this!"


    "Like what?"


    The general next to him hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Haven''t you... Seen the portrait of emperor Taizu?"


    "Have you seen..."


    The person who was reminded was also startled, and his face changed color instantly: "this... How can this be possible? How can it be the same as the emperor Taizu? I''m not dreaming!"


    The voice of astonishment began to spread among the generals, but no one dared to speak too loudly. Soon, these comments reached the ears of the soldiers, and then everyone began to squeeze here involuntarily to see what happened.


    Put on the Dragon Robe


    Yang Jian''s temperament suddenly changed.


    "I!"


    He said the word out loud like a thunder in the sky. The word seemed unnatural even when he said it himself, but it seemed that it could only be said by him. As soon as the word was spoken, everyone became quiet and looked here with wide eyes.


    "I''m back!"


    Yang Jian opened his arms as if to embrace the whole world.


    "Many of you should have seen who I am. Many of you have seen my portrait and the cold portrait hanging on the wall. All of you are sure that the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty has been dead for 200 years, so it is impossible to live and appear around you. If this happens, it will be a miracle!"


    Yang Jian said loudly: "I tell you, this is not a miracle! If it is, then I am the God! Yes, all of you know that I have been dead for 200 years. In your understanding, I may have become a withered bone! But I tell you, I am still there! When the Sui Dynasty needs me, I will appear in front of you. Take you and destroy all those who dare to fight against me Sui''s disrespectful enemy! "


    He strode up the high slope and looked down at the team below.


    "You may not believe this is true now. You may not believe that I am the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty! But believe it or not, I am always the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty! Now I have come back to wipe out those demons and monsters! I was afraid you wouldn''t accept it because I didn''t identify myself before. But now, the thief shengtu has ascended the throne and become emperor , I just want to identify myself and let the enemy see which emperor is the orthodoxy in the world! "


    When Da Zizi saw the people stunned, he raised his hands and fell on the ground: "Your Majesty, emperor of the Sui Dynasty, long life!"


    Those Buddhists also knelt down and paid homage sincerely.


    All the armored army generals and soldiers knelt down neatly and bowed their heads to pay homage to their master. Seeing this scene, the court generals looked at each other. After a while, they didn''t know who knelt down first and shouted long live. With the first person kneeling down, more and more people knelt down.


    Yang Jian''s eyes swept through the crowd below. He saw that there were still a few people standing, and his face was cold: "why don''t you kneel?"


    "I..."


    After hesitating for a while, the leader suddenly raised his courage and shouted, "I don''t believe you will be the Taizu emperor of the great Sui Dynasty! It''s impossible! It''s impossible!"


    "I''m just telling you a fact. Believe it or not, I''m Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. Even if you don''t believe it, you have to kneel before the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty!"


    Yang Jian stretched out his hand and pressed it down fiercely.


    Those who were still standing suddenly felt irresistible pressure on their shoulders and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "It''s a joke that shengtu calls himself the emperor."


    Yang Jian pointed to Liuzhou: "I''ll let him lose in front of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Let him know that the Emperor... Will never be anyone other than Yang Jian. A fake emperor is lucky to be defeated by the real Emperor... This is his luck."


    "Beat the drum!"


    Yang Jian shouted, "attack!"

 Chapter 905

    city in Guangxi


    Maybe it''s because of something in a man''s bones. Shengtu also changed into the emperor''s Dragon Robe today.


    In the past, when commanding the war, even if he ascended the throne and became emperor, he still liked to wear the original iron armor. Sometimes people are really contradictory creatures. He always wants to put aside all things related to Luo Yao, even his own past. However, the armor that had accompanied him for many years had not been abandoned by him.


    Or maybe, in his heart, there is always something he doesn''t want to abandon.


    Standing on the wall, shengtu''s face looked very calm. The sound of the horn outside the city was heard, and the imperial court people who could not see the end spread over in darkness. At this moment, shengtu did not choose to stick to it. Liuzhou city is too small to accommodate many soldiers. His troops were no less than Yang Jian, plus what he said was the dignity of a man and the dignity of an emperor, so he chose to line up outside the city.


    The armies of both sides covered all the earth within the reach of the real line of sight. They couldn''t see the earthy yellow of the earth. They were all people.


    Perhaps the key to the outcome of this war is not in the army of hundreds of thousands of people, but in Yang Jian and shengtu. However, at this moment, in a sense, it is not the war of the imperial court against rebellion, but the war between countries.


    Since it''s war, it''s never between two people.


    In particular, two ambitious men. When the decisive battle comes, these two people affect more than a million troops? There are countless people who will change their fate because of this war.


    Yang Jian or Sheng Tu.


    They all want to beat each other.


    And defeat is not just a competition between two people in cultivation.


    The men and horses of both sides outside the city have been lined up, less than two miles apart.


    This short distance, after a while, may become a Shura field.


    Instead of coming down from the wall, shengtu chose to command from this high place. Behind him, a burly man held a huge flag. Some people in the following armies are responsible for watching, so that at this time, the ghost officials in the underworld may be the busiest and happiest. They stand on both sides of the ghost gate and watch the long line of new ghosts enter the gate. Some of these new ghosts hold their heads, some carry their intestines, some lose their lower bodies, and climb on the ground with half of their bodies dragged by their hands. The blood marks on the ground are so clear.


    Some of these new ghosts are fellow villagers and some are enemies.


    They won''t look at each other again. They are strangers.

 Chapter 906

    The battle between the two wings had no temptation from the beginning. Flesh and blood were spread on the ground, and feather arrows were spread on flesh and blood.


    The soldiers rushed forward on their bodies, and they didn''t turn back at all.


    The soldiers in front may be afraid or want to shrink back, but the soldiers behind push forward. How can they turn back? In this intensive group charge, the most important thing is not to win, but to try not to fall. Once you fall, you die, which is ugly.


    Archers move the fastest among all infantry arms, so at the beginning of the battle, what we see is that the archers on both sides run forward desperately. When they reach the range, the feather arrows begin to pour over each other''s heads. At this time, it is a critical moment to test whether an archer is qualified.


    The best archer can shoot three arrows at most in such a short time. In fact, it is qualified to shoot two arrows. The distance between the two sides is really not very long. The archer is followed by the Spearman whose movement speed is second only to that of the archer in the infantry arms.


    The Spearman is also the lowest cost of all arms.


    The barrel of a white wax gun, the head of an iron gun.


    Compared with the long spear commonly used in the Sui army, the cost of the spear is simply negligible. Even making a hardwood long stick is much more expensive than making a spear, let alone a compound long stick.


    After the archers on both sides quickly shot a few arrows, the array began to change. The Spearman behind the archer began to rush forward like crazy, and at this time, the difference between the Sui army and the victorious army became particularly obvious.


    Although the troops under Yang Jian''s command seem a little less, they are all regular soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty. The original left avant-garde elite under shengtu''s command were arranged behind by him. Now the soldiers who rushed forward are all under Jin Shiduo. These soldiers have not undergone any decent training at all, and their quality is much worse than that of the Sui army.


    The archers of the victorious army have been in a mess when they run, while the archers of the Sui army can ensure that the most basic organizational system is not in disorder even when they run. After stopping, the archers of the Sui army quickly found their own position, and then re formed the square array.


    The archers of the victorious army were too far apart. When they stood still, it was a plate of loose sand.


    After the feather arrow was shot out, the archers of the Sui army immediately changed their formation. The original square array was quickly tightened, and the two people stood close to each other. In this way, there was an empty space, and the long pawn and knife hand behind rushed forward along the empty space. In this way, the integrity of the array can still be maintained.


    In dealing with feather arrows, the Sui army also showed far better quality than the army.


    When the Sui army attacked, after rushing through the archers, the spearmen regrouped into a dense formation, then raised their spears high and swayed regularly from left to right under the slogan vocal cords of the front generals. The swinging spear array can effectively reduce the lethality of feather arrows.


    On the wall of Liuzhou


    Shengtu looked at the scene of the battle with his eyes raised for thousands of miles, and his face changed slightly: "Jin Shiduo gathered hundreds of thousands of people and horses in an instant, and thought that these hundreds of thousands of people and horses could be on an equal footing with me... His soldiers are a mob. I''m afraid they can''t hold out for an hour in front of the Sui army."


    Liu you, one of his generals, was surprised: "Your Majesty... If Jin Shiduo''s men and horses were defeated and attacked the array, once the enemy adhered to pursue and kill behind, wouldn''t it cause an inverted bead curtain?"


    "How could I allow this to happen?"


    Shengtu said, "everyone who leads the Army knows that once the situation of rolling the bead curtain is formed, it will be defeated. I arranged Jin Shiduo''s men and horses in front, not so simple to preserve my strength. See clearly and tell me when Jin Shiduo''s men and horses begin to retreat."


    Liu you quickly agreed and stared at the battlefield with his eyes.


    Sui Jun


    On the high platform


    Yang Jian put down his eyes and smiled coldly: "I''ve heard that Luo Yao used his troops very methodically. He was a rare famous general at that time. When the Sui Dynasty destroyed the Shang Dynasty, Luo Yao did fight several beautiful wars. Shengtu followed Luo Yao for so many years. Why did he have such a low vision of using his troops? He thought that keeping the mob of Jin Shiduo in front was to preserve his original left avant-garde and elite strength, but in fact it was a disadvantage."


    "Pass on my military order!"


    Yang Jian said loudly, "two more troops will be transferred to press up. Now Jin Shiduo''s men and horses are about to collapse. Adding a straw is enough... Once Jin Shiduo''s men and horses retreat and stick to the back to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Sheng, the general of the Sui army, with a team of elite men and horses, stabbed Jin Shiduo''s men and horses like a wedge. When he saw that the general flag on the left wing of the winning army was not far in front, Ye Sheng pointed the horizontal knife in that direction, and the elite of hundred battles behind him immediately rushed over there.


    Even though the great Sui Dynasty had collapsed, the fighting capacity of the Sui army could not be underestimated. Compared with those bandits, the comprehensive quality of the Sui army was much higher. In the early days of the great Sui Dynasty, hundreds of Sui Army soldiers were often able to destroy a bandit team known as ten thousand people. Jin Shiduo''s men and horses were either forcibly captured people or bastards to make a living. When it comes to killing skills They don''t understand at all.


    After the two sides were stirred together, although it looked like chaos, the Sui army''s array was still very complete after careful observation. Five people form a small plum blossom array, which seems scattered, but as long as we find the law of their formation, we will clearly see the Wu, Shi, team, regiment and battalion of the Sui army in the chaotic army.


    With a knife, Ye Sheng split half of the swordsmen in front of the victorious soldiers, and then kicked the body aside. The knives in his hand took advantage of the situation and removed half of the shoulders of the second victorious soldier.


    "Change the knife!"


    He threw away the horizontal knife that had broken several notches in his hand, stretched his hand back, and his own soldiers immediately put a horizontal knife into his hand. Even the horizontal knives of the great Sui Dynasty will soon collapse in such a strong collision. After killing more than a dozen people, Ye Sheng shouted again to change his knife, and his own soldiers handed him another one.


    With Ye Sheng as the arrow, the resistance of the victorious army was soon torn open. The Sui army advancing into a triangle. Ye Sheng is the sharpest corner of the triangle. As he goes deeper and deeper, the Sui army can tear open the formation of the winning army more and more.


    Seeing that the flag was not far away, Ye Sheng shouted and rushed forward. He Wei, the general under Jin Shiduo, was afraid when he saw the general of the Sui army rushing over. He kept waving his arms to push the soldiers forward, but he didn''t dare to fight. Where did the soldiers come from?


    With a knife, Ye Sheng swept the neck of a school captain in front of him and rushed forward in the gushing blood. These elite Sui troops are like a harvester, and those victorious soldiers are wheat, falling down one by one.


    "Chop the flag!"


    Ye Sheng shouted, and then took a hundred and ten soldiers to the top. Those victorious soldiers were forced to retreat again and again. Some people walked backwards, accidentally fell down, held their heads and wailed, thinking that they would die, but found that the Sui soldiers didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but rushed straight towards the flag.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, He Wei had to take off the horse''s name from the winning hook, stab it into Ye Sheng''s heart, and Ye Sheng dodged aside. He grabbed the name stick with his left hand and pushed the cross knife on the name stick with his right hand. He Wei cut off one hand and four fingers in unison.


    Ye Sheng''s personal soldier, the captain, chopped on the front leg of He Wei''s war horse. The war horse cried and fell forward. He dada was stunned. He couldn''t care about the injury on his hand. When he struggled to stand up, he saw the light of a horizontal knife shaking in front of him.


    Then he never felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his eyes shifted very fast.


    The next second, he saw the sticky blood gushing from his broken neck.


    With a slap, the head fell to the ground.


    Ye Sheng kicked He Wei''s head, then strode up, grabbed the flag from the stunned victorious soldier, and snapped it in two on his knee.


    "The left wing of the victorious army has fallen the flag!"


    A burst of cheers broke out in the Sui army, and the soldiers moved forward more fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Seeing that the left wing had fallen the flag, Jin Shiduo''s capable men immediately turned to Jin Shiduo and said, "general, hurry to ask for help! If we don''t ask for help again, our people will be involved!"


    Jin Shiduo''s face turned blue and white for a while. He subconsciously looked back at the wall of Liuzhou and smiled coldly: "ask for help? If shengtu sends a reinforcements, I think Jin Shiduo is wrong! He just deliberately let my people stand in front, so that he can preserve his strength."


    "What about that?"


    His men asked eagerly.


    "Let the people in front of me bear it!"


    Jin Shiduo gave an order, then lowered his voice and said, "if the Sui army attacks too hard, let the rear team prepare to withdraw to the East, make way for a hole, and let the Sui army rush to the people and horses of shengtu from the hole. If you want me to be a shield, you haven''t asked me whether I agree or not!"


    Sui Jun


    Yang Jian looked at the left wing, which had completely suppressed the victorious army, and finally smiled: "add another army, and the enemy''s left wing has shown signs of rout. Just add more strength."


    "Is this going to win?"


    Big freedom standing next to Yang Jian asked.


    Yang Jian shook his head: "maybe it''s just shengtu''s intention. He has at least more than 100000 talents that haven''t been used. Now what''s broken is just Jin Shiduo''s defense line. Jin Shiduo and shengtu are at odds. If there''s no accident, Jin Shiduo will come out in a short time."


    "Discord?"


    Big freedom couldn''t help laughing: "the discord between the enemy and his own people is always very pleasant."


    "You haven''t led the army, so you don''t know... Sometimes the seemingly victory is not the real victory, but the pit deliberately dug by the enemy. Therefore, you can never despise any opponent."


    Yang Jian put down his eyes and shouted, "let Su Li, who attacked the right wing, be more ruthless. Both wings are involved. We can smash the enemy''s middle army in a while."


    "Moussa"


    Yang Jian looked back at his general Mosha and said, "take your armored army and prepare to press forward. Once Jin Shiduo''s men and horses tear a hole, they will immediately squeeze in with people!"


    Liuzhou City


    Shengtu saw that Jin Shiduo''s left wing had collapsed. Instead of being angry, he looked a little relaxed: "let the firearm camp go up. When the armored army came up, he forced Jin Shiduo''s people to mix with the armored army with fireguns. Those armored troops move slowly, which is their disadvantage. They are even slower when they mix..."


    "Even if a lion is fierce, if he can''t run..."


    A trace of pride flashed in shengtu''s eyes: "I have a hundred ways to kill it."

 Chapter 907

    Jin Shiduo''s troops were pushed back by the Sui army, and the defeat of the left wing began to show signs of falling back against the Chinese army. At this time, it didn''t seem to be beyond everyone''s expectation and beyond everyone''s expectation. Jin Shiduo really ordered the team to open a hole and let the Sui army attack the direct army behind shengtu.


    It was more than 100000 well-trained and well-equipped former Sui left avant-garde elite. These soldiers were trained by Luo Yao at the beginning. The combat effectiveness of this team is far from comparable to that of Jin Shiduo, which is one of the reasons why Jin Shiduo chose to join forces with shengtu at the beginning.


    The declining Tonggu academy pushed him to the front. Jin Shiduo had already seen through the situation, so he knew that relying on his own strength, even with the declining Tonggu academy, it could not be Yang Jian''s opponent. So he made a decision with little hesitation and joined hands with shengtu.


    He just didn''t expect that shengtu was a madman.


    In this case, to be emperor is undoubtedly making enemies for yourself.


    Liuzhou City


    When shengtu on the city wall saw that Jin Shiduo''s men and horses began to separate on both sides, his mouth couldn''t help picking up: "it''s not unexpected... Jin Shiduo has this ability. Send an order to let Xun Mingdao and Liu Dingcheng take the firearm camp to the top and drive the defeated soldiers under Jin Shiduo forward!"


    "Here!"


    The herald promised loudly and waved the flag vigorously.


    Xun Mingdao and Liu Dingcheng were close friends promoted by shengtu after Luo Yao''s death. Shengtu knew that Luo Yao''s capable generals would not really be convinced of him, so he kept suppressing these people since taking over the left avant-garde. First, he killed Duan bianbao and Duan bianxiong brothers, and then excluded and killed several other of the ten outstanding Luomen heroes.


    After arriving in Liuzhou, he made great efforts to develop the firearm camp, and then got rid of Muli''s headquarters.


    Now around him, there was only one ye Jinnan who had been almost elevated. If it weren''t for fear that his former subordinates would be gradually cleaned up by shengtu, I''m afraid Ye Jinnan would have gone far away.


    At this time, ye Jinnan stood beside shengtu.


    He suddenly had a very strange feeling. He wanted to stand here and watch the war and laugh until the end. He even had a faint but increasingly strong expectation that Yang Jian''s men and horses would crush shengtu''s army. He wanted to see shengtu''s desperate face.


    I don''t know why, shengtu suddenly glanced at Ye Jinnan.


    "Do you prefer me to be defeated?"


    Shengtu asked him.


    Ye Jinnan seemed too lazy to answer, and he didn''t seem to hear shengtu''s question at all.


    Seeing that ye Jinnan ignored himself, shengtu smiled and said, "what if you can see my failure? Do you have only the hope of punishing the enemy on the enemy? You are also very contradictory. I am your enemy, and outside the city is your enemy. Who do you want to win?"


    "I want you all to die."


    Ye Jinnan pointed to shengtu: "you, and Yang Jian."


    Shengtu shrugged his shoulders: "I''m really sorry... If you want this outcome, you''re doomed to be disappointed. There must be someone alive between Yang Jian and me, so you can''t be happy no matter who lives or dies. And people like us, whether Yang Jian or I die, will not be our personal life or death, but will take many people to be buried with us."


    He pointed to Ye Jinnan: "including you, they are all my funerary objects."


    Ye Jinnan shook his head: "you are wrong. No matter who of you dies, I won''t be unhappy. Even if only one dies, it will make me happy."


    Shengtu was not angry and looked out of the city: "The people on the right side seem to support hard... The left side is all a mob of Jin Shiduo, and half of the right side is your old subordinates... Don''t you feel distressed? Of course, if half of your subordinates were not there, the right side would have been broken by the Sui army. Luo Yao appreciated you most at the beginning. He said that you were the most aboveboard and upright commander of troops, There is no strange way, but it uses the right way of soldiers. Therefore, according to the truth, if you command this war today, it should be better than mine. "


    Ye Jinnan''s mouth twitched a few times and asked shengtu with a sneer: "don''t you like people to mention Luo Yao most? How can you remember it."


    Shengtu smiled innocently: "At this meeting, what else can I not let go of? I don''t allow others to mention Luo Yao because he is dead. A dead man, no matter how brilliant he was, should not still cover up the style of the living. Why am I just for myself? If you still remember the benefits of Luo Yao, it can only show that you are a failed person and can''t adapt to the new environment Environment. "


    The sneer on the corner of Ye Jinnan''s mouth was thicker: "I want to see what will happen to you who have adapted to the new environment."


    "I may die..."


    Shengtu looked at Ye Jinnan and said word by word, "but it''s definitely behind you."


    "Oh..."


    He pointed to the right wing: "you see, your old subordinates seem to be unable to withstand it. Do you want to go and save them? If you hurry to command now, you may be able to stabilize your position in time and kill many people less."


    "I think!"


    Ye Jinnan looked at shengtu and said, "do you dare let me go?"


    Shengtu laughed wildly: "dare... But I won''t do that. Just watch and watch your old subordinates die there. Do you know why I like war? Because only war can make it possible for me to get rid of enemies and dissidents at the same time."


    "Forced!"


    Ye Jinnan scolded fiercely.


    "Thank you"


    Shengtu smiled and said, "at the beginning, many people scolded Luo Yao for being forced... Luo Yao once said that those who scolded him were basically dead people pressed by him, and there was no room for resistance. There was only one breath left to linger and pretend to be indifferent... That''s what you are now."


    After being silent for a while, ye Jinnan suddenly laughed: "I can''t wait for you to kill me."


    "Why?"


    Shengtu asked in surprise.


    Ye Jinnan picked a corner of his mouth: "because when you kill me, that is, when the fiasco comes. You will allow me to live to see your victory, but I will never allow me to live to see your failure... So I look forward to it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, the armored army has gone in!"


    Pointing to the war situation, a general shouted to Yang Jian with some excitement: "as expected, Jin Shiduo and shengtu are not in the same mind at all. Now Jin Shiduo opens his defense line and our people take the opportunity to kill in. At that time, the armored army will be enough to sweep the people and horses behind shengtu!"


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Yang Jian''s face suddenly became dignified. He held his eyes for a thousand miles and observed carefully: "although shengtu''s leader has nothing to praise, he is by no means an idiot. I can predict that Daojin Shiduo will separate his defense line. How can shengtu not guess? If he can''t guess, he is an idiot. Is he an idiot?"


    No one dares to give Yang Jian a positive answer, whether it is or not.


    "But... Why can''t I understand shengtu''s mind? If he had expected Jin Shiduo to do so, why did he put Jin Shixiong''s men and horses in the front? Isn''t this a way to die? Can''t he think that once Jin Shiduo can''t be trusted, it is possible to involve all his confidants?"


    Another department said.


    Yang Jian''s face became more and more dignified. After a moment of silence, he suddenly ordered: "order! Let Mosha withdraw with the armored army and don''t get mixed up with Jin Shiduo''s defeated soldiers! I always think shengtu did it on purpose. Although I can''t guess his specific thoughts, I can be sure now... Shengtu is waiting for the armored army to go up!"


    "But..."


    The Ministry pointed to the war situation and said, "general MOSSA has rushed in with the armored army... If we call in the Golden Army at this time, will it..."


    Before he finished, there was a sudden chaos over the war.


    "What''s going on?"


    Someone asked subconsciously.


    In the distance, the men and horses of Jin Shiduo''s headquarters, which had been separated from an empty space, suddenly wanted to be as chaotic as the sheep attacked by wolves. The soldiers no longer retreated and wanted to be driven to the armored army by something. Yang Jian raised his thousand mile eyes and looked over there. Suddenly, his face changed: "is that... A firearm?"


    Behind the men and horses of Jin Shiduo, Xun Mingdao and Liu Dingcheng rushed forward with the igniter camp from two directions and pushed the men and horses of Jin Shiduo''s headquarters back to the top. The muskets began to blow, and the crackling sound was like the sound of a rainstorm hitting banana leaves.


    The retreating victorious army was swept by dense fire guns, and the soldiers in front fell down one by one like weeds put down by sickles. Jin Shiduo''s soldiers are poorly equipped. They can''t even wear leather armor. And those spearmen and archers have no defense.


    The bullet of the musket easily pierced the soldier''s body, and the blood mist exploded outside the body.


    The victorious army driven back had to face Yang Jian''s armored army. Tens of thousands of routed soldiers were mixed with about 10000 armored soldiers. Because shengtu slaughtered Muli''s Department, the soldiers of Shengjun were particularly afraid of firearms, just like the fear of the armored army. At this time, if you turn back and run around the armored army to the other side, it is the living target of the soldiers of the firearm battalion.


    Soon


    Tens of thousands of Jin Shiduo''s defeated soldiers were driven back to the battlefield and mixed with the armored army. MOSSA looked at the frightened soldiers and couldn''t help sneering. He said in his heart, what''s the use of such a mob even if they come more?


    But in the next second, his eye pupil suddenly contracted!


    On the wall of Liuzhou, the burly man waved the flag vigorously. This is a flag different from the previous flag, fire red, so conspicuous.


    When the flag danced, there was a roaring sound behind the array!


    That''s the roar of nearly a hundred guns!


    Shells fell in the dense crowd, and each explosion could send many people to huangquan road. The crowded crowd could not escape at all. As long as the shells fell, they could harvest a piece of life. At this time, Yang Jian''s armored army bears the brunt!


    The armored army has unparalleled combat power!


    But the biggest drawback is that it moves slowly.


    At this time, the armored army was surrounded by the rout soldiers of Jin Shiduo''s department. Even if they didn''t pay attention to those rout soldiers, it wouldn''t be a while to kill them! Shengtu is waiting for this opportunity. He knows better than anyone that Yang Jian''s strongest killing move is not his personal cultivation, but the invincible armored army! As long as the armored army is defeated, most of the battle will be won!


    "Your majesty!"


    Liu you''s face changed: "here... Our people are also there. If the artillery blows over like this, our people will lose a lot! At least the iron armor army has that heavy iron armor protection, but our people don''t even have complete armor!"


    "That''s not my man."


    He looked at the firelight shining in bursts and many people were sent into the air by the power of shell explosion. His face was cold as if he didn''t see anything: "that''s Jin Shiduo''s people and the enemy''s people... Just now I said that I like war because I can eliminate the enemy and dissidents at the same time. Isn''t this... The best?"

 Chapter 908

    No one thought that shengtu''s way to deal with the armored army was so cruel and bloody. The musketeers of the firearm camp forced Jin Shiduo''s men and horses to mix with the armored army, and then used the crowding to give full play to the power of the artillery. Shengtu knew very well that the Musketeers could do little damage to the armored army. The only weapon that could defeat the armored army was artillery.


    The power of the musket is too small to break the defense when the bullet hits such a heavy iron armor.


    Shells exploded in the crowd and the soldiers fell one by one. Relatively speaking, Jin Shiduo''s men and horses lost much more than the armored army. But does shengtu care?


    A group of armored soldiers were waving huge weapons to drive away the defeated soldiers who fled in front of them, and the shells exploded in the crowd of armored soldiers. The huge explosive force made three or four iron armor troops nearby suddenly fly out, and the twisted iron plate armor pierced into the body. For normal people, the pain can be imagined.


    An armored soldier''s chest was broken open, the iron plate went in, and a large hole was almost blown out of his chest.


    The fate of those victorious soldiers was even more miserable. They had no heavy iron armor defense, and there seemed to be no second way to choose in front of the power of shells. A shell exploded at the foot of a victorious soldier, who was directly lifted into the air. Man died before he landed, so he couldn''t feel the pain of his fragmentation.


    With a slap, an arm hit an armored soldier in the face. Although his face armor covered the whole face, the blood blurred his eyes. He subconsciously raised his hand to wipe, and then a shell left an arc in mid air and fell right in his arms.


    Although the artillery purchased by shengtu was from the Resistance Army of the Principality of Ross, which could not be compared with the artillery of the opru empire in terms of power, for soldiers who had never seen such a powerful weapon, at least their psychological deterrence was enough.


    The soldiers of the Sui army who were still attacking were frightened. Although the shells did not fall on their side, they watched the fireballs fall into the distant crowd, and then sent countless broken limbs and arms into the air.


    Pop!


    A victorious soldier''s face was pasted on his face by a piece of meat flying from nowhere. He raised his hand and took down the broken meat. After a pause for a second, he began to vomit, involuntarily and uncontrollably. He squatted on the ground and vomited everything in his stomach. Then he vomited yellow water.


    Meteor like fragments hit the iron helmet of an armored soldier and wiped a trail of sparks. The armored soldier was stunned and took off the iron ore to have a look. On such a heavy and solid iron helmet, a trace of rubbing is clearly visible. There is no doubt that if his armor was not strong enough, it would have broken through his skull.


    A soldier standing next to him, who was a little scared and stupid, saw this scene and was stunned. "Your life is really big!"


    His words were just finished. The armored soldier had strode over, one hand on his front, and the other hand smashed him on the head with an iron helmet.


    One, two, three


    Every time it falls, it will splash a bead of blood. The skin was smashed, then the skull was smashed, and then the red blood and white brain flowed out. A moment later, the skull of the victorious soldier was smashed. The armored soldiers looked at the bloody iron helmet with an expressionless face, and then held it in their hands to wear it. When he lifted his hand, a shrapnel the size of a palm flew over and cut off half of his skull with a puff.


    Without the upper half of his head, the armored soldiers staggered down, like falling down a mountain. When he fell down, he lay beside the victorious soldiers he killed, with his broken skull facing the broken skull.


    "Tell Xun Mingdao!"


    Shengtu shouted, "don''t worry about firearms. You can buy them when the shells are gone, but you can''t lose this war now!


    suburb


    Xun Mingdao, the general of the victorious army, kept striding back and forth, loudly urging the firing of guns. The soldiers were in a hurry. Although they had practiced secretly many times, this time was obviously different. Everyone knew the significance of today''s war, and tension was inevitable.


    "The muzzle is hot!"


    A soldier shouted in panic.


    "Leave it alone!"


    Xun Mingdao shouted loudly, kicked the soldier away, personally picked up a shell and stuffed it in, then grabbed a torch and lit the fuse.


    With a bang, the shell exploded in the gun chamber, and the huge impact directly blew Xun Ming''s knife out. When people landed, their flesh and blood were blurred and their faces were gone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the bombing, the attack on the armored army was undoubtedly huge. It had never suffered such heavy damage on the battlefield, so that Mosha had to order to retreat. This was the worst loss of the armored army in history, and the number of soldiers fell made Mosha feel nervous.


    At least a third of the armored soldiers were injured, and the horn of retreat sounded behind them.


    But at this time, those fire breathing monsters behind the victorious army suddenly disappeared. Moussa was stunned. Although he didn''t understand what happened, he must have something wrong with those things. He didn''t know that after the gun was blasted, the other victorious soldiers were afraid to fire again.


    "They don''t have those things!"


    Mosa''s first reaction was like this, and then he immediately ordered to stop the retreat and continue to rush forward after resuming the formation. At this time, the victorious soldiers who were mixed with the armored army had died. They were either killed by shells or slaughtered by the armored army. All the living people fell on the ground and trembled, and no one dared to stand up again.


    For half an hour or so, the density of the crowd in the area bombed by artillery has decreased a lot. People on both sides ran out so that they even seemed a little empty.


    "Kill it!"


    Mosha shouted loudly, and then the soldiers around him whined and sounded a special horn. Hearing the sound of the trumpet, those dull armored soldiers gathered together again, and then strode forward with heavy weapons. It seems that they have no fear, even in the face of artillery that can kill them.


    "How... Did this happen?"


    Liu you, the victorious general, held his Qianliyan hand and trembled uncontrollably, especially violently. So that he could not clearly see the scene in the distance from thousands of miles'' eyes, but he forgot to put his hand down because of fear and shock. Judging from his face, he must have seen something terrible.


    "What are those...?"


    The pale Liu you subconsciously turned to shengtu and found that the other party''s faces were full of hate.


    "What?"


    Shengtu said coldly, "do you think those things are living people?"


    His fists were clenched very tightly and his veins were exposed.


    He was unwilling, unwilling to see that he was about to defeat the armored army, and the soldiers of his firearm battalion did not dare to fire in. The opened gun killed not only a general of the firearm battalion, but also the courage of the soldiers. Liu Dingcheng, another general of the firearm battalion, has rushed there. Although he is still urging, the soldiers are still retreating. Some people think of the coming and going to look for water, but they don''t prepare in advance and need to run far. At this time, no one dares to put shells into the hot muzzle.


    "Is there really no absolutely powerful weapon in this world?"


    Sheng Tu asked.


    But no one can answer him.


    Liu you''s hands have been shaking, and then his whole body is shaking. He didn''t dare to see it again, but he couldn''t help seeing it again.


    Outside the city wall, in the distance.


    The armored army is attacking and the line is restored. What makes people feel numb is... Not only those standing armored soldiers are attacking, but those broken armored soldiers, as long as they have heads, are also coming this way. The armored soldiers who had blown up the lower half of their bodies climbed this way, and the armored soldiers who had been lifted off half of their shoulders seemed not to be affected at all. Liu you clearly saw that an armored soldier who had lost his left foot was dragged here step by step


    The armored soldier would lean if he took one step. After losing the sole of his foot, he took a deep step and a shallow step, but he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Those are not people... At least, they are not real living people."


    Shengtu slowly loosened his fist and said absently: "When I first saw this army, I had guessed most of it. When Luo Yao was in Yongzhou, he had many contacts with the people of the Buddha sect, and the same goal of the Buddha sect and Luo Yao was the secret skill of the he people... I heard that there were 3000 golden monk soldiers in the Dalun temple, which were invulnerable to weapons. Later, I thought, maybe it was just a group of special zombies."


    "Although the he people have this kind of secret skill, they don''t know how to practice, so it''s not difficult to kill the walking corpses. But the golden monk soldiers of the Buddha sect are people with good cultivation, and they should have used other methods. Nine times out of ten, Yang Jian''s armored army is the same... Yang Jian must have taken the most elite when he entered the mausoleum People and horses were brought in... "


    "Maybe so?"


    He murmured.


    Liu you was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do. He trembled and pointed out outside the city: "now... What to do now?"


    Ye Jinnan smiled at the corners of his mouth: "it seems... This war is far from over."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really interesting."


    Da Ziyou, standing beside Yang Jian, looked at the war situation and raised a thought-provoking smile on his mouth: "those firearms are very interesting. Even if an overhaul walker is accidentally hit by that thing, he will die. His Majesty''s army is more interesting... I thought only Buddhism would think of such a method, but his majesty thought of it 200 years ago."


    Yang Jian''s face gradually recovered from the shock when the artillery began to be powerful, and looked at the re assembled armored army to regain self-confidence.


    "I said it was an invincible army."


    "Yes..."


    Da Zi nodded: "in a sense, such an army is really invincible. I''m just curious. How many people did your majesty choose such strong soldiers?"


    "It was not selected at one time. Such soldiers are too few."


    Yang Jian said slowly: "After the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, I selected more than 1000 people from the army of the whole country and established the personal guard service camp of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. In order to ensure the combat power of the service camp, the service camp should be re selected every ten years, excluding those over the age of 35. Later, the service camp was maintained at 800 people, and a batch was still re selected every ten years. In addition, I started the country from the beginning Only those selected from a strong army can have today''s scale. "


    "Generation after generation, where did the soldiers who withdrew from the service camp go?"


    Yang Jian smiled and said, "no one noticed this. Everyone saw the strength of the event camp, but no one would pay attention to where the eliminated people went."


    "Your Majesty has been training."


    Da Zi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not me..."


    A trace of sadness flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes and his tone was a little heavy: "I have been lying in the cold coffin for those years. I can''t move freely until I completely integrate the cultivation of the stars. It was the emperors of the Sui Dynasty after me who did this. All the abandoned service camps were brought into the mausoleum in the name of paying homage to me, and then they drank poisonous wine."


    He thought of puhu, his brother, the only real living person in the mausoleum. Really... Alive.


    "So..."


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "at the beginning, King lunming built 3000 golden monk soldiers, and your majesty built such an unparalleled Army... Sure enough, people standing at the same height have the same eyes."

 Chapter 909

    Da Ziyou said, "at the beginning, King lunming built 3000 golden monk soldiers, and his majesty built such an unparalleled Army... Sure enough, people standing at the same height have the same eyes."


    Hearing this, there seemed to be something unusual in Yang Jian''s eyes that flashed away. He seemed to take a bland look, then turned his head to the other side of the battlefield.


    Yang Jian''s reaction gave Da Ziyou a slight shock. He subconsciously thought about whether he was wrong, but he didn''t notice what was wrong. Seeing Yang Jian''s attention returning to the battlefield, Da Ziyou didn''t care. He just didn''t think that sometimes just a casual word could destroy a lot of hard-earned things.


    "Shengtu''s firearm seems to have been misfired."


    Yang Jian raised his thousand mile eyes to look forward, stretched out his hand and pointed forward: "order, all the people and horses to attack, and continue to press forward before Jin Shiduo''s defeated soldiers can gather up."


    After the order was given, the war drum sounded immediately.


    Hundreds of huge cowhide war drums beat at the same time, just like Thor coming to the world. The magnificent drum sound was the order. After hearing the drum sound, the waiting Sui army knew that the last moment had come. The generals under the command of each battalion took out their knives and pointed them out. Nearly 200000 troops immediately began to move forward as a whole.


    If you can look down from the sky, such a scene can definitely shock everyone. The common people have a saying to describe the marching team: over a thousand people, the earth is connected to the sky. More than 10000 people, boundless. Two hundred thousand people and horses spread the earth full.


    When the whole army moves forward, it is as if the whole land mass is moving forward.


    "The Sui army has made a general attack!"


    Liu you''s hand was still shaking on the wall of Liuzhou. He was frightened by the endless fighting power of the iron armour army. At this time, he saw the massive attack of the Sui army, which was magnified infinitely. In fact, it was more than him. When he saw the abnormal combat power of the armored army, everyone who saw it felt cold in his heart.


    "Let''s..."


    Before the battle, the hand of a victorious soldier holding a horizontal knife was shaking: "aren''t you fighting with a group of people?"


    He asked.


    But no one gave him the answer.


    The people around him, like him, were all at a loss.


    "Protect the gun!"


    A victorious general shouted loudly, which woke up many soldiers.


    "The cannon is just that the muzzle is too hot! As long as you find water to cool down, the cannon can be used immediately. As you can see, even those armored troops can''t resist the power of the cannon! We should ensure that the armored troops won''t rush past before the cannon can be used again! I want you to know that as long as we protect the firearm camp behind you, we have a chance to win this war!"


    The victorious general encouraged his morale. Now the left avant-garde under Luo Yao is in front of the armored army. Their combat effectiveness is far from that of the mob of Jin Shiduo. The reason why shengtu arranged his array like this was precisely because he was worried about what problems might arise in the firearm camp.


    "Those iron bumps are really hard to kill, but we don''t have any way!"


    The general pointed to the three or four meter long wooden stick prepared by the soldiers in advance: "in a moment, the armored army will come up and hold them with the wooden stick! Those iron bumps are strong, but they move slowly. This is our chance!"


    "Is the riprap truck behind you ready? If you are ready, let them throw one over to try the distance!"


    He shouted eagerly.


    The herald hurriedly urged the horse to ask. Ten minutes later, he rushed back: "report! General, the riprap truck is ready!"


    Just after the words, a wooden bucket flew from behind the military array and broke about 60 or 70 meters in front of the victorious soldiers array. The liquid in the barrel flowed all over the floor. It didn''t look like water.


    Seeing that the distance was almost the same, the victorious general turned back and said, "the reserve team behind us, after resisting the armored army in a moment, will make me eat milk and throw your prepared cans over. It''s up to us whether we can buy time for the firearm camp!"


    After his words, the armored soldiers opposite had reached almost 100 meters away.


    "Let the riprap truck launch!"


    The general immediately shouted, and someone behind waved the agreed flag. When he saw the flag waving, the riprap truck at the back of the team immediately began to get angry. About 200 riprap trucks cut off the rope almost at the same time. The big arm threw forward fiercely, and wooden barrels flew from behind!


    "Archer!"


    The victorious general almost lost his voice: "point the rocket!"


    Boom!


    Bang bang!


    One by one, the wooden barrels were smashed in the armored army. With great strength, many armored soldiers were directly knocked to the ground. Although the stones were not thrown, their own gravity and inertia could directly shoot the soldiers wearing heavy armor to death.


    The barrel broke and the liquid in it flowed all over the floor.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    With the order, the trained original left avant-garde Archer immediately loosened the bowstring, and thousands of lit feather arrows fell down from behind, like a meteor shower falling on the earth. The scene was too beautiful. If it wasn''t a war, the fire rain would even fascinate many people.


    But behind this beauty lies the greatest ruthlessness.


    "It''s fire oil!"


    When Mosa saw the liquid flowing out of the barrel, he couldn''t help crying out. He subconsciously raised his head and looked forward. Then he saw the fire rain flying from the enemy line.


    Boom!


    The flame rose into the air at once!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Blow the horn and let the soldiers continue to rush forward. If they stay in place for a while, they will be burned to ashes!"


    By this time, Mosha knew that there was no possibility of retreating. Once the sea of fire retreats, no one can guarantee that the enemy''s firearms will regain their power. Now we have to keep rushing forward and crush the enemy''s battle array. Mosha is confident. As long as they fight hand to hand, no one is the opponent of the armored army.


    "It''s burning!"


    The commander of the victorious general saw one of the armored troops swallowed up by the fire, and his face immediately showed a happy look: "the way your majesty thought out is really useful! Those armored troops are not afraid of knife splitting and gun stabbing, but they are afraid of fire! Those iron bumps can''t run fast! Come on, archers continue to release arrows! Let the riprap truck behind faster!"


    Shouts followed.


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the sea of fire first.


    The armored soldier was still carrying flames, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He strode here with a huge weapon in one hand and a heavy shield in the other.


    "Hold on!"


    The victorious general shouted, "stop them outside and let the fire burn them for a while! Reserve, wait until my command and there are more enemies coming!"


    Soon after the first armored soldiers came out of the sea of fire, one by one armored soldiers came out of the flames. It can be seen that the places not wrapped by the armor are burned black, and their hands holding the weapons are more desolate. It is inevitable to swing their arms when they stride forward. As soon as the palms touch the armor, the skin on their hands will be rubbed off one by one.


    The outer layer of the hand has been roasted, and a piece of skin will fall off as soon as you touch it.


    "Come on! Hold on!"


    With the cry of the victorious general, several victorious soldiers poked the wooden stick several meters long in their hands forward and put it on the first armored soldier who rushed over. Three or four wooden sticks stood against an armored soldier, but he was pushed back by the armored soldier. Several victorious soldiers are not as strong as an armored soldier.


    More and more armored soldiers came out of the sea of fire and were stopped when they rushed a few meters away from the winning army array. To tell the truth, no one thought that the victorious army would use such a method. But when I think about it, it''s not absurd at all. The long wooden stick against the armored soldiers can at least delay and try not to have a close hand fight with the armored soldiers. They all know that once the armored army gets close, the battle can actually be declared over.


    The soldiers of the victorious army kept poking with long wooden sticks, and actually pushed the armored soldiers three or four meters away. One wooden stick couldn''t hold it, three, four and five. They poked and poked, and finally pressed down the forward speed of the armored army.


    "It''s time!"


    The victorious general cheered, and the soldiers of the reserve immediately rushed from behind with a jar in their arms, and then threw the jar in their hands to the armored army with their greatest strength! A porcelain jar hit the armored soldiers and opened with a slap. The fire oil in it slowly flowed down the armor.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Hearing the order, the archers of the victorious army began to focus on attacking the front row of armored soldiers. The rocket hit the armored soldiers. Although it still couldn''t break the thick armor, the original purpose of the rocket was not to kill directly, but to continue to ignite!


    Just a few meters away from the victorious front, fire rose in the air!


    Although a few meters away, the victorious soldiers were driven back by the heat wave almost instantly when the fire burned. Under the supervision of the battalion generals, they clenched their teeth and did not retreat. A moment later, their eyebrows, beards and eyelashes were curled by the heat wave.


    "Continue!"


    The victorious general shouted, "continue to throw oil at them!"


    The bottles and cans collected from people''s homes in the whole Liuzhou city and even within dozens of miles have played a role. After the containers filled with fire oil are broken, they complete their mission. Next, the archers continue to shoot arrows one by one, regardless of their painful fingers.


    The heat wave is pressing.


    The fire is raging!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sui Junzhong


    On the high platform


    Da Zi looked at the sea of fire in the distance and couldn''t help but change his face slightly: "this shengtu is really a figure... He thought of such a way to resist the armored army."


    "He has been preparing for today..."


    Yang Jian''s eyes were cold and his tone was also cold. "If he was just a person waiting to die, why should I pay so much attention to him? There were so many people following Luo Yao at the beginning, but he has made achievements now. This is by no means an achievement that can only be flattered."


    "However, shengtu still overestimates fire... Maybe it''s ok if it''s the karma fire of Dalun Mingwang?"


    With his words, Da Zi raised his eyes and looked to the other side of the battlefield.


    In the sea of fire, those armored soldiers should have been burned, but they are still pushing forward. At such a close distance, the soldiers of the victorious army could even see that the eyes behind the armor of the armored soldiers were burned. But these people didn''t feel pain at all. They kept waving weapons to cut off the dense sticks, getting closer and closer to the winning army array.


    "Can''t burn to death?!"


    A victorious soldier shouted in horror, with despair in his tone.


    "Strange horn?"


    On the wall


    Shengtu''s face suddenly changed: "I understand..."


    He looked further away at the group behind the armored army. Around the tall armored general, many people were holding conch like things and blowing at the same time. If they didn''t listen carefully, they wouldn''t notice at all. Now all battalions are using horns to pass military orders. Who cares about the horn sound of the armored army?


    "The flaw is there."


    Shengtu said to himself and jumped down directly from the tower.


    Sui Junzhong


    Yang Jian saw someone jumping off the wall from Qianli''s eyes. He threw Qianli''s eyes away, grabbed the huge long stick from the nearby guards, and jumped down from the high platform. The guard who held his name gave a low cry of pain, and the skin in the palms of his hands was abraded.


    "Coming..."


    Da Ziyou looked at Yang Jian''s back, and then looked at shengtu swept down in the distance: "good play, this is the beginning..."

 Chapter 910

    About a mile away from the edge of the battlefield, someone in the grass moved a little and changed his posture. He had been lying here for a full day and night, and his body was a little stiff. It''s already very dangerous here. From time to time, there are deserters who don''t have the courage to rush by from afar. The one closest to him almost stepped on his hand.


    He is a hidden expert, and he is also an expert in tracking and exploring secrets.


    His name is Liao Sheng


    One of the thousand households of Xiaoqi school.


    Since he followed San Jin Hou Wu from the southwest to the south of the Yangtze River to track the trace of Da Zi, he didn''t go back. I was ordered to stay here to monitor Yang Jian and Da Zi''s actions, as well as shengtu''s actions.


    Liao Sheng''s cultivation may not be very strong, but his ability to disguise and track is rare in the world. What he hides in the grass is like a part of the earth. It seems very difficult to find him if it is not deliberately detected by perceptual practitioners.


    He is the kind of person who stands next to a stone, stands next to a big tree is a branch, and lies on the ground is a piece of soil.


    Moreover, the real master of tracking is not chasing after the target. It''s about being able to predict in advance and guess what might happen. Liao Sheng found that after Yang Jian''s troops were mobilized on a large scale, he had a premonition that he would attack Liuzhou, so he left the Sui army camp in advance, avoided the Scouts of the victorious army outside Liuzhou, and then chose here.


    It seems that there is not even a tree around here. It is not a good place to hide. But in Liao Sheng''s eyes, this is the best place.


    Moreover, as he expected, the place he chose was very close to the battlefield, and the fighting could be directly and clearly observed. He carefully covered his eyes with grass to prevent the sun from reflecting out. Then, each movement should match the direction of the wind as much as possible, so it is very natural.


    About a meter around him, a piece of soil suddenly moved, and then a pair of eyes appeared in the soil.


    It''s not earth, it''s a piece of cloth. A very ordinary but absolutely exquisite cloth. What is painted on the cloth is soil and green grass. This person lies on the ground and is covered with this layer. If he doesn''t move, it''s really difficult to detect unless he walks up.


    "Thousands of households..."


    The man under the cloth poked out his eyes and looked at Liao Sheng.


    "Can''t hold it?"


    Liao Sheng asked in a low voice.


    The man smiled with self mockery: "I''ve peed in my pants more than once. I''m the first to learn this skill when I work with Qianhu... I just want to know what''s going on there. I''m always in the dark and can''t see anything. I''m worried."


    "What are your skills?"


    Liao Sheng asked in a low voice.


    "Good memory!"


    The young man who listened to the voice replied very seriously.


    "Well, just remember. So from now on, shut up and wait for me to tell you what I see. The step covered on you is the treasure of my school. It is woven with precious silk thread and can even block the spiritual power of perceptual practitioners. I cover it on you not to hide you, but to ensure your survival. I brought you because you have far extraordinary power Human memory, I''ll tell you what I see, and you just remember. "


    "Once I''m noticed, I''ll leave as soon as possible and lead the enemy away. Your task is to lie motionless and wait until it''s safe. You don''t need to care about my life or death, and you don''t need to care about what happened on the battlefield. Do you need me to say it again?"


    "No need..."


    The young man slowly pulled the cloth and completely hid it again.


    Liao Sheng smiled. He attached great importance to this man. Although he was young, he felt that he could be reused in the future.


    "Remember, the armored army is very strange. It can''t be killed by fire. Even if it is disabled, it can still fight."


    He said in a low voice.


    "Remember, from the density of the explosion, there should be at least 80 guns on the side of the victorious army."


    He held his eyes and carefully observed the situation on the battlefield.


    Just then, his heart suddenly tightened.


    Liao Sheng moved his Qianli eye to the other side, and then saw more than a dozen monks in yellow robes and red cassocks flying over the grass. Liao Sheng knew that he had been exposed. He glanced at the place where the young man lay prone: "I''ve been found. This is the last one for you to remember. Don''t move until I leave. Leave after dark... There are a lot of Buddhists under Da Zi, and their cultivation is not weak... And... Tell the Lord, if I die... Give my sister a pension, I have only one relative. Chen Zhenyu, you have to live!"


    After saying this, Liao shengmeng jumped up and flew out into the distance.


    "There!"


    When the dozen monks saw Liao Sheng, they accelerated and rushed here.


    Under the cloth, Chen Zhenyu, who was only 16 years old, slid down silently with tears and bit his lips tightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have been busy in the Zhuque mountain camp since early in the morning, especially in the place where the women''s dependents of Houshan live. Outside the small courtyard where sang Sa Sa lives, many people have been surrounded. These people were the generals and family members of the black flag army who came to hear the news. Although there were many people, they didn''t speak, as if they were waiting for something.


    Not only around the yard, but also in the distance.


    Relatively speaking, sang Sa''s yard was very empty, with only one person standing there.


    Fang Xie


    From time to time, servant girls came out of the house, left in a hurry, and came back with what they needed after a while. There are many voices in the room. They are all women.


    A few days ago, the best steady woman invited from within a hundred miles had already lived in.


    yes


    The child was born later than expected, so that Fang Xie spent these days in anxiety and anxiety. He wants to go in and help. But he was stopped by wenpo. Although he didn''t understand why, Fang Xie still chose to respect wenpo''s opinions, because they knew better than him.


    Fang Xie didn''t pace back and forth in the yard or look into the room.


    He just stood there with his hands down and looked up at the sky.


    It''s like saying something to the sky again.


    There was no cry of pain in the room, and Fang Xie''s heart was tighter. No one saw him. His hands behind him were full of sweat. Speaking of, Fang Xie has never been so nervous since he came to this world. He has encountered countless dangers, and even many times death passed by. However, compared with today, those things seem to be nothing.


    He kept praying in his heart, praying for peace.


    Outside the door, almost all the main generals of the black flag army and their women''s dependents came, and they waited around. Some women who have had children are relatively relaxed, while they are equally nervous. They didn''t go in and stand with Fang Xie because they didn''t want to disturb him.


    "Will it... Hurt?"


    Wanyan Yunshu clenched his fist tightly and looked at Mu Xiaoyao. Mu Xiaoyao bit his lips, opened his mouth, but just shook his head: "how can I know?"


    She looked at the sink fan. The sink fan looked at her with a look that you don''t understand me.


    Farther away


    Hundreds of meters away, under a big tree.


    The young leader sat on a big stone swinging his legs, looked at the yard and said, "is it the most important thing for women to have children? It''s said that it hurts... Miss, you know so much. Can you tell me what it is about having children?"


    Wearing a white gauze skirt, the candle wick blushed and stared at the little leader: "what are you asking..."


    "I''m just curious about what it''s like to have a child. My aunt said that only a woman who has a child is a real woman."


    The candle wick shook her head: "she... May not be right."


    The young leader was stunned for a moment, and then said with some emotion: "but aunt said that if a woman doesn''t have a vigorous love and has no children, her life is incomplete. Miss, have you met someone you like? What is the vigorous love?"


    The candle wick''s eyes turned to the yard. After a long silence, he said, "there are so many vigorous love in this world, and some are just plain and light life. Maybe you will meet the right person, maybe not, but life will not have any impact... The vigorous love you said is in the story."


    "It''s not."


    The little master shook his head: "I think the affair between aunt and Prince Zhong is vigorous enough."


    "They?"


    The candle wick was stunned: "where is the dynamism? The two people haven''t seen each other several times from the beginning to the end."


    "Not in the process."


    The young master said thoughtfully, "I think... If I am willing to have children for a man, it is love. If I am willing to die for him, it is magnificent."


    The candle wick was shocked and didn''t know how to answer.


    The young master looked at the yard with his jaw and said to himself, "of course, I''m lucky to meet a man who can make me willing to have children and die for him. If this man happens to be willing to die for me, then I''m happy."


    "Flower maniac"


    The candle wick seemed to be touched by something. He turned and walked back to his residence.


    The little master still said to himself: "how can this be a flower maniac? Which woman in the world has not imagined these? Who doesn''t want a happy husband? Miss, don''t tell me you haven''t thought of a man."


    Without waiting for an answer, she turned and saw that the wick had gone away.


    "How did you go..."


    The little master suddenly thought of something, looked at the back of the wick and murmured: "It seems that Miss hasn''t skipped the flowing water sleeves for a long time... Aunt once said that the reason why miss can jump out of such wonderful flowing water sleeves is because she doesn''t have a man in her heart. If one day she has such a man in her heart, she will never pick out the perfect flowing water sleeves."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    A cry of relief, struggle and pain finally came out of the room, and Fang Xie''s heart stopped. Then a loud baby cry rang, which was so powerful.


    Fang Xie immediately turned to look at the other side of the room. A steady woman trotted out of the room with a smile on her face: "congratulations to the Duke of the country! My wife has given birth to a daughter, and my mother and daughter are safe!"


    Fang Xie felt at ease for a moment. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She strode into the house. Perhaps only a father can feel the joy and heartache. The joy is because of the arrival of the child, the heartache, and the suffering of her own woman.


    This moment


    Fang Xie seems to have forgotten everything and just wants to rush in and see the woman and child who gave birth to him.

 Chapter 911

    When Zhuque mountain is celebrating, Liuzhou city is a hell.


    Battle of life and death


    It''s not just a fight between one person and two people.


    Maybe some people can''t help thinking, when shengtu and Yang Jian''s accomplishments have reached this point, what else do they need the army to do? Even if they are gods, they can''t do everything by themselves. Perhaps some people will think that such a war is actually meaningless, because the victory or defeat between them is enough.


    no


    If war is only a matter of great people, it seems unnecessary for the war between the two countries to involve the army. The two emperors fight face to face, and if they lose, they will be destroyed.


    This was not between shengtu and Yang Jian from the beginning.


    But there is no denying that.


    When shengtu jumped down from the wall of Liuzhou and Yang Jian jumped down from the high platform of the army array almost at the same time, the decisive battle really came. They are not the whole of the war, but they are definitely the high tide of the war. Not many of the soldiers fighting on both sides noticed that the two big men joined in because they had their own battle of life and death to face. No matter the duel between experts or the fight between ordinary people, no one dares to be distracted.


    Shengtu found the secret of the armored army and the weakness of this invincible army. In fact, from the beginning, shengtu suspected that if the armored army existed like the zombies of he nationality, someone must command them to act. However, the armored army seems to be the same as the normal army on the battlefield, and there are no people like wizards to guide and command. Shengtu thought hard for a long time and didn''t think of it. Today, he finally understood.


    I have to say, he just got into the tip of the horn.


    The Wizards of he nationality can control zombies. Shengtu has known this for many years in Yongzhou. But because he knows, he has been looking for where the man similar to a wizard is. He even quietly observed several battles when the armored army went south, including, of course, several battles between the armored army and his men and horses. Unable to find the existence of the "Wizard", shengtu even suspected that Yang Jian was the "Wizard"


    Now think about it. The person who commanded the armored army didn''t need to be specific.


    Commanding the armored army is a special horn, which sounds almost no different from the horn on the battlefield. This is why shengtu ignored it several times, because he never doubted that there would be anything unusual about the horn sound on the battlefield.


    It''s so simple, but it''s hard to turn around.


    After shengtu found out the secret, he naturally won''t read it any more. Because this discovery may be a turning point in the war.


    The reason why Yang Jian has won all battles since he went south is nothing more than the undead armored army. As long as shengtu kills those who play the special horn, the armored army will become a pile of stiff corpses again.


    Shengtu knew that as long as he moved, Yang Jian would move. What he has to do now is to fight with Yang Jian. As long as he is a little faster than Yang Jian, he can kill those who command the armored army first. As long as the armored army is paralyzed, he has a firearm battalion, and he has more than 100000 trained and well-equipped former left avant-garde elite. It''s really hard to say who will win this battle. He even has a better chance of winning than Yang Jian!


    Jumping down from the high wall, shengtu gave full play to his speed.


    Come on!


    Must be faster than Yang Jian!


    Only one step faster, the turning point of the war will come.


    Moreover, he seems to have an advantage over Yang Jian... Because he is closer.


    Shengtu turned himself into a meteor and walked quickly through the crowd. Even the people he passed by were unaware of someone passing by. I just feel a gust of wind blowing. When I subconsciously look, where can I see shengtu''s shadow?


    When the speed reaches a certain point, it seems that time can really stop. If you slow down the action of those soldiers fighting on the battlefield to almost static, you can catch the figure of shengtu running. In other words, when the soldiers were still, shengtu was running. In other words, compared with those soldiers, shengtu has really changed the time.


    The long battlefield is full of people.


    When shengtu saw the armored general appear in front of him, he was finally a little relieved. At this distance, he can shoot.


    "Butcher"


    He said two words in a low voice, and then a strange internal force rushed out of his body. This is an unusual power of cultivation. Although it is not invisible, it is difficult for people to trace it. After this internal force rushed out of his body, it was like an invisible angry dragon swam through the crowd and went straight to those who held the horn.


    As one of the most powerful generals under Yang Jian, Mosha''s cultivation is naturally good. He felt the threat at the first time, and then gathered all the cultivation strength without any hesitation and stepped in front of the people behind him. The strength of his cultivation forms a wall. Although invisible, it is stronger than mountains!


    Moussa also knew that as long as shengtu moved, Yang Jian would come. All he has to do is try his best to stop shengtu''s attack. He firmly believed that as long as he could stop shengtu for a moment, Yang Jian would be there.


    The inner strength wall formed by his lifelong cultivation is so thick and solid.


    At the moment when the wall was just taking shape, shengtu''s strange inner strength also came. MOSSA is ready for the attack of shengtu and the impact of his inner strength wall. He even thought that the impact would be tragic.


    however


    Beyond his expectation


    There was no violent collision of the earth shaking and mountains shaking!


    Nothing there?


    His inner wall didn''t even respond!


    Shengtu''s internal strength seemed to disappear suddenly and lost its trace. Moussa was stunned and subconsciously wanted to feel where the internal strength had gone. He suddenly felt a pain in his lower abdomen. He looked down and saw that his lower abdomen was rotting in an instant.


    Shengtu''s inner strength passed through his inner strength wall silently, and then attacked him silently. He didn''t respond, and a hole appeared in his lower abdomen. Strangely, this wound is not red! He didn''t see a drop of blood, he didn''t even feel pain!


    The hole in the lower abdomen was only the size of a finger belly at first, and it became the size of a head in an instant!


    Rot


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, it spread from his lower abdomen to all around. After a moment, the decay cut off his body, and the upper part of his body was separated from the lower part of his body. His upper body fell to the ground with a plop, and at this time, Mosa''s mind was still very sober.


    He watched the rot spread rapidly, and the meat turned into black mud in an instant. Even bones did not affect the speed of decay.


    It''s only a few seconds.


    MOSSA has changed from a living person to a pool of black mud.


    When the wind blows, even powder flies.


    Without the protection of MOSSA, those who blow the horn behind will have to face the strange internal force directly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a mile away from where shengtu shot, a piece of land suddenly moved. Then a pair of eyes came out of the soil and looked around vigilantly. When he found there was no danger, he seemed to want to get up and leave. But at this moment, he suddenly remembered something, and his action stopped again.


    "Remember! Go after dark!"


    Chen Zhenyu suddenly heard a sound like thunder in his mind. It was Liao Sheng''s advice before he left. Chen Zhenyu was particularly distressed when he thought that Liao Sheng chose to distract those Buddhists in order to live. He even couldn''t help crying because he knew that Liao Sheng might not have a chance to live this time.


    He could hardly help but want to escape from this terrible place.


    Liao Sheng''s voice echoed in his mind. He bit his teeth and lay down again.


    "I can''t lose my face, I can''t lose my own people, let alone thousands of people!"


    He told himself in his heart that he must hold on. We should not only persist, but also finish what Liao Sheng has not finished. If he cooperated with Liao Sheng before, one was his eyes and the other was his ears, now he must do both.


    If Liao Sheng hadn''t given him this cloth, he would be the one who is being noticed now.


    When thinking of this, Chen Zhenyu slowly took out the Qianli eye from his clothes, then carefully moved to a more secret place, opened a small gap in the cloth and observed towards the battlefield.


    It was such a decision that he saw a very important scene.


    Perhaps it was just a coincidence. When he put Qianli''s eyes in front of his eyes, the first picture he saw was that shengtu appeared behind the armored army. Chen Zhenyu''s heart tightened and he dared not move his eyes any more. He said silently in his heart, as if Liao Sheng were telling him: "remember, when shengtu rushed over, the general of the armored army disappeared, as if he had become a pool of rotten meat..."


    Even he didn''t know how important what he saw would be for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shengtu whispered two words when attacking... Butcher


    Even if someone hears it, he won''t really understand what he means by saying these two words.


    Then, his strange inner strength passed the inner strength wall of MOSSA quietly, and then turned the MOSSA into a pool of mud. If there was not some flesh and blood, why did you see it? It can even be said that he turned the MOSSA into a pile of powder. In fact, when the wind blows, Mosha is indeed scattered.


    After killing Moussa, this internal force quickly rushed to the back several people. Behind Mosha, sixteen people sounded their horns at the same time. They trained together a long time ago. They can make 16 people blow at the same time without any defects. The reason why so many people are needed is that the battlefield is too noisy. We must ensure that the horn is loud enough.


    The first three or four people died like Mosa in an instant, and they didn''t realize they were in the move. When they realized that there were problems everywhere, their bodies had separated. Like Mosa, their upper bodies fell to the ground hard, and a moment later they turned into a pile of powder.


    The people behind were obviously stunned, and the sound of the horn was a pause.


    Just this meal, the armored soldiers on the battlefield also stopped, but soon moved with the renewed horn.


    The first few people died instantly, and the inner strength rushed to the people behind.


    At this moment!


    Like a falling star in the sky, a big stick suddenly appeared with a track like a flame. With a bang, the big stick was deeply inserted into the soil. At the moment when the big dog landed, it seemed that there was a violent wind swinging around with the big dog as the center, and blocking shengtu''s strange internal strength at the same time.


    Shengtu took a step back subconsciously.


    Look again.


    Yang Jian had appeared in front of those people, and then slowly stretched out his hand to pull the big stick out of the ground.


    "It seems a little late."


    Yang Jian glanced at the powder on the ground and frowned slightly: "such cultivation is vicious, but effective... Shengtu, you really impressed me. Getting other people''s internal strength does not necessarily mean strong, because you may not be able to give full play to the power of those internal strength. Instead of giving full play to the internal strength you absorbed, you have created such an amazing skill."


    Shengtu was obviously disappointed


    Just a little, just a little.

 Chapter 913

    Yang Jian''s big dog was swept across, and the internal force swinging out in the shape of a half moon cut everyone in two. Not only people, but also the surging smoke was cut and dispersed by a hurricane.


    however


    Where is the shadow of shengtu?


    At this time, Yang Jian suddenly moved in his heart. He wanted to move a few meters sideways and let go of the internal strength he had swept out and taken back. He could not help frowning and found that shengtu was really difficult. If the cultivation is the direct force of the offensive, shengtu may not be particularly powerful. But the strangest thing about this person is that he can arbitrarily hide his accomplishments in others'' accomplishments, which is difficult to detect.


    If Yang Jiangang just took back the inner strength, he must have been recruited again.


    Although Yang Jian avoids it, do you want to avoid it again and again? The overhaul walker can really use very little internal strength to urge the strength of heaven and earth to fight, but this does not mean that it will not be consumed at all. If we continue to fight like this, Yang Jian can''t recover his internal strength every time. Although he won''t run out of internal strength in a very short time, in the long run, shengtu must win in the end.


    Shengtu himself knew this very well, so he took advantage of the opportunity of being hit by Yang Jian to escape. He must be hiding somewhere, and the strangest thing about his cultivation is hiding. He can hide his accomplishments in the inner strength of others or in the earth. What''s more, he said that he had three slaughters, and there was one of the most powerful means he didn''t use.


    Yang Jian looked around, his face dignified.


    distance


    Big freedom has quietly swept over, stopped hundreds of meters away and looked here.


    "It''s a very special practice. This is no self?"


    He said to himself.


    No self


    He summed up shengtu''s accomplishments in two words.


    What is no self? According to the description of Buddhist classics, selflessness is a realm of Buddhist masters, but it is not a realm of cultivation, but a realm of the soul of people who are really immersed in the essence of Buddhism. The realm of thought has also been attributed to Buddhism. People who only study Buddhism indulge in it in the first period, hoping to sublimate their own body. This period is called self-respect.


    When they find out that I am actually a small individual and small for the world of Buddha, there will be an awareness that I am not important and Buddha is important. This period is called light me.


    Light me, there is no me.


    Perhaps those who concentrate on studying Buddhism will not understand the realm of martial arts practitioners. They don''t know what Tongming territory is, nor do they know what near heaven territory is. Those who practice martial arts can''t understand these people who purely pursue the spiritual realm. Even if they are free, they don''t know what the Buddha''s selfless realm is.


    Seeing that shengtu''s cultivation method was very strange, he naturally thought of the word "no self" in his mind.


    It''s hard to understand the Buddha''s non self, but it''s easy to understand when Da Zi says shengtu''s non self.


    Shengtu is not shengtu


    He can be a lot of people.


    Because there is no me, Yang Jian feels very difficult. If shengtu doesn''t want to face Yang Jian, he can hide himself with this strange cultivation. He hides underground, and his breath is the smell of earth. He hides in the crowd, and his breath is the breath of others.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    He seemed to be muttering to himself, or talking to an imaginary person. There was no one around him or even in a large area, but his expression really seemed to be telling someone.


    "You asked me to come to the Central Plains to help Yang Jian recover the state of Sui. Although I don''t know what the purpose is, I don''t think you can be wrong. You asked the people of Buddhism to do their best to enter the Central Plains and stop those who crossed the border... It doesn''t seem to be a particularly difficult thing. It seems that there are only a few people crossing the border in the Central Plains now."


    A very different feeling flashed in his eyes, which was a kind of... Worship?


    At this time, the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty is dead, and the stars are dead. Who needs to worship with his cultivation? And who deserves his worship?


    "Yes"


    He nodded as if he had been instructed.


    Then he rubbed his ears and looked around.


    over there


    Yang Jian seems to be still looking for the trace of shengtu. He sits down cross legged and closes his eyes. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he said to Yang Jian, "Your Majesty, shengtu is hiding 300 steps underground on your left."


    Although his voice was not big, it still clearly passed into Yang Jian''s ears after floating hundreds of meters.


    Yang Jian moved the corners of his mouth, then jumped up in the air at his feet and threw out the big name in his hand in mid air. The big black lightning came in a flash and poked it in the place where Da Zi said. With great strength, the land is like a lake wave thrown into a big stone, but what turns up is not water waves, but soil waves!


    A second before the big dog came, a figure came out of the soil and quickly avoided the bombardment of the big dog.


    The shadow fell lightly tens of meters away, looking a little embarrassed.


    The moment he landed, he turned his head and looked at the great freedom in the distance. His eyes were filled with fierce hatred.


    "Why look at me like that?"


    Big freedom smiled at him and said, "your means are really troublesome, but it just doesn''t mean anything to me."


    Great freedom


    The force of terrain can be used.


    Shengtu hides underground and hides his breath. He is a piece of soil. However, for the freedom of using the terrain, this means really makes no sense. After controlling the terrain, you can easily find him.


    "Is this Yang Jian who thinks he is invincible?"


    Sheng Tu gasped and looked contemptuously at Yang Jian: "when can you really win without someone else''s help?"


    Yang Jian waved and the big dog flew back again: "I just want to win."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What a pity"


    Yang Jian looked at shengtu and said slowly, "I gave you a chance. I hope you can become one of the people standing beside me. But you think you have a chance to win... This is too low vision and blind self-confidence. Look..."


    Yang Jian stretched out his finger and looked in the direction of his finger. The Sui army had broken through the line of defense of the victorious army. The armored army tore open the array arranged by the victorious army. Although the method of burning thought by shengtu before caused great losses to the armored army, it still failed to resist in the end.


    Because a gun exploded, the soldiers at the firearm camp lost their courage, which shengtu didn''t expect. He really believed that he could defeat Yang Jian''s armored army with artillery. Without such a powerful army, Yang Jian was like missing a pair of arms.


    However, not everyone can predict the details.


    Shengtu knew that the armored army was not alive. He paid enough attention to it, but it was not enough. He also knew the power of artillery, but forgot the timidity of human nature. The war situation changed rapidly, not to mention that no one dared to continue firing at the artillery camp for at least half an hour.


    For half an hour, it seems enough for the armored army.


    "Your people are over."


    Yang Jian said loudly, "I once swore that this world is the world I fought hard, and I will not allow anyone to destroy it. I want the name of the great Sui Dynasty to be immortal, and I want the Yang family to last forever. But I still think you are a rare talent and give you a chance."


    Shengtu suddenly laughed: "Yang Jian!"


    He held his jaw high and laughed with a proud attitude: "do you think you have a winning chance? I am shengtu... Even if I will lose, I will not make my opponent better..."


    With one hand, he said, "kill heaven!"


    At this moment, the world seems to move for it!


    In the distance, big comfortable''s face changed, stood up without any hesitation, and then rushed out in the distance. He made the most of his speed because he felt the power that threatened him. At this moment, Da Ziyou finally understood why shengtu had to hide.


    Before, shengtu hid underground, not simply avoiding Yang Jian''s edge and consuming Yang Jian''s inner strength. Da Zi and Yang Jian guessed wrong at the beginning... Da Zi now thinks that although shengtu''s hiding means are powerful, it will be a long process to consume Yang Jian''s inner strength a little. The longer the process, the greater the variable. Shengtu didn''t intend to win by consuming Yang Jian''s internal strength... He hid and was just trying to buy time.


    without doubt


    Shengtu said he had three butchers, butchering people and slaughtering land. Yang Jian has seen these two accomplishments. The most powerful cultivation of shengtu is Tu Tian!


    What kind of self-confidence and pride is it that dares to name his cultivation Tu Tian?


    This powerful move needs some time to prepare. Shengtu needs this time, so he deliberately makes Yang Jian think he''s running away.


    Now?


    He''s ready.


    The earth is shaking


    The sky seemed to tremble.


    Da Zizi is running away, and Yang Jian is frightened.


    "Yang Jian, you don''t even have a chance to escape now. Your biggest failure is your blind self-confidence. You just said that I''ll give it back to you now. If you kill me with all your strength from the beginning, I may really have no time to use this move. But you''re so crazy that you think the world is invincible."


    Shengtu smiled ferociously, his arm slowly raised higher and higher, as if to pierce that day.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that an irresistible force gradually appears. With shengtu''s hand raised, heaven and earth seemed to be separated. Many people have thought, where is the intersection of heaven and earth? Some people say that the top of the head is the sky and the foot is the ground. Then man... Is the intersection of heaven and earth.


    It is man that connects heaven and earth.


    What shengtu is doing now is to separate heaven and earth.


    It''s like a pair of hands that are so big that they appear. One hand wants to pull up the sky and the other hand presses down on the ground. And as a person connecting heaven and earth... What will happen?


    Will be stretched until... Disconnected.


    Poof!


    Not far away, a soldier wailed violently and painfully, and then suddenly disconnected from his waist. The upper body was pulled up by a strange and huge force and rose slowly. The lower part of the body was ruthlessly pushed down by another force, and soon became a piece of broken meat.


    As the first man was torn off, more and more people died in mourning. Without exception, everyone in this huge range has become a victim. Some people are disconnected from the waist, others are disconnected from the neck. Countless half of the body floats in the sky, while the ground is a piece of mud.


    Yang Jian''s face is getting ugly!


    This range is too large. Nearly a thousand people have been involved and lost their lives. If we continue, no one knows how many people will die.


    But Yang Jian didn''t care how many people died.


    He only cares about himself.


    Because he can''t move now.


    He felt that one hand grabbed his head and the other hand grabbed his legs and tried his best to pull to both sides... Even he seemed to be unable to support.

 Chapter 912

    Shengtu thought he would get that point fast. Unfortunately, he was only one point short.


    When Yang Jian appeared in front of shengtu with a heavy mask, he suddenly felt a little ridiculous. If there is a master in the world, the master must be playing with himself. Over the years, whenever he is close to success, he is always a little worse.


    His initial ideal was to be the most important person under Luo Yao, but there was a Wen Xiaodao at that time. Later, Wen Xiaodao died, he began to take the upper position, and then came to a solution. Then Luo Yao started to fight, and he finally became the most important of the ten outstanding Romanians. He also waited until Luo Yao died and took over the soldier. At this time, Yang Jian, who had been dead for 200 years, was resurrected.


    Fate seems to fool him again and again and destroy it when he feels that hope is in front of him.


    "If you surrender now, I can give you a clear way."


    Yang Jian poked the heavy name in his hand on the ground and waved his hand to those who blow the horn to command the armored army to leave: "I need the help of talents like you to recover the rivers and mountains. If you like, I can let go of your previous sins. I can even give you a general and let you lead the army alone."


    "Bah"


    Sheng Tu spat: "do you think I will believe it?"


    Yang Jian shook his head and said, "there is nothing invariable in the world. One second you are my enemy, but it doesn''t mean that the next you won''t be my friend. You should also know that harmony is beneficial. I want to clean up the world. What I lack is someone like you."


    "I!"


    Shengtu said angrily, "I am also the king of a country! What''s more, I haven''t forgotten the fate of those meritorious officials when you fought the world."


    "I was confused for a moment."


    Yang Jian said slowly, "people are not sages. Anyone can make mistakes. I already know it''s wrong. How can I do it again?"


    "You will."


    Shengtu took a deep breath, looked at Yang Jian and said with a sneer, "others may not do it, but you will definitely do it. Because you are Yang Jian, whether 200 years ago or 200 years later, you are always Yang Jian."


    Yang Jian sighed, "why?"


    Shengtu opened his arms and seemed to embrace the world: "Since the day I became emperor, I have nothing to regret. A man who has been emperor has been worth his life. I have done all the things that others dare not think of. If I have nothing to do, then I have to fight with the top experts in the world."


    "You are eternal, I am an instant!"


    Shengtu said proudly, "I did it."


    Yang Jian took Chongming out of the ground and pointed to shengtu: "speaking of it, I underestimated your ambition. In that case, I will give you the qualification for this war!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Butcher!"


    Shengtu gave a low cry, and a strange internal force scattered from him and rushed at Yang Jian. "Butcher"... He said these two words once before, and then killed Mosha and several trumpeters. Now, he speaks these two words for the second time.


    "I have three slaughters. I miss the gains of heaven and earth."


    He looked at Yang Jian, and there was a kind of fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Yang Jian raised the heavy mark in his hand, and then hit it fiercely!


    A magnificent internal force fell down and spewed out from the front of the mountain and went straight to shengtu. Where the internal force passed, it was like being plowed by a huge iron plow on the ground. There was a deep ditch oppressed by the internal force! With the internal force moving forward quickly, the ditch looked straight at shengtu.


    When Yang Jian''s internal strength collided with shengtu''s internal strength, shengtu''s internal strength disappeared again.


    Disappeared.


    "I saw it just now!"


    Yang Jian snorted coldly. He picked out a big stone buried deep in the ground. The stone was heavy enough to make ordinary people tremble. At the moment when Yang Jian picked out the big stone, the disappeared internal strength of shengtu suddenly appeared in front of Yang Jian and hit the big stone.


    The internal force didn''t leave any damage on the stone. It looked particularly soft and weak.


    "I see."


    Yang Jian walked slowly out from behind the big stone and smiled contemptuously: "You become a top expert by absorbing people''s internal strength. The internal strength you get from others is in a mess and can''t be compared with the pure internal strength you cultivate. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you would have been tortured to death by those chaotic internal strength. And your physique is obviously different from ordinary people. This is one of them. Second, you unexpectedly thought of a clever way to These other people''s inner strength is really taken as their own. "


    "You make these internal forces changeable."


    Yang Jian said word by word: "this is the way you used to kill my generals. Your cultivation can change your internal strength at will. Once you contact your opponent''s internal strength, it will become exactly the same as your opponent''s internal strength. In this way, your internal strength and your opponent''s internal strength will be mixed together as if they had disappeared. In fact, they have changed, not disappeared."


    "But unfortunately"


    Yang Jian said, "how do you assimilate your internal strength to the real object?"


    Sheng Tu snorted coldly: "I have said before that I have three slaughters... Slaughtering land!"


    With his violent drink, the internal strength that had been shattered by hitting the boulder suddenly drilled out of the boulder, became extremely fierce, and suddenly stabbed into Yang Jian''s body behind Yang Jian. This internal strength came suddenly, and Yang Jian was not on guard at all. Although he saw through the butcher who had won Tu before, he didn''t expect that the cultivation power would change!


    The inner strength drilled in behind Yang Jian, and then popped out of Yang Jian''s chest!


    The blood flowed outward along the wound, turned over the hole in Yang Jian''s Dragon Robe and continued to flow down.


    This hit Yang Jian''s heart. There is no doubt that there must be a hole in his heart.


    "I said..."


    Shengtu smiled coldly: "You can become an emperor of a generation and build the great Sui Dynasty. In fact, it''s not how excellent you are, but how the times make heroes. At that time, there were thousands of stars to help you and Tonggu academy to help you. Even if that person was not you but a dog, you would succeed. You are actually very mediocre, but extremely arrogant. What do you think you really are? You have forgotten yourself for thousands of years, if not so much With strong external support, will you succeed? "


    He clenched his fist!


    The internal force of slaughtering the ground that still remained in Yang Jian''s body suddenly burst open. With a puff, the blood hole in Yang Jian''s chest became larger, and even the broken meat was blown up. Yang Jian''s face suddenly changed, and his body couldn''t help shaking. Obviously, the blow was very heavy for him.


    "What a good means..."


    Yang Jian looked down at the hole in his chest, and there was a trace of blood in his mouth. He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled: "but you think you''ll kill me?"


    He suddenly raised his hand and threw out the heavy mark in his hand. The distance between the two people was already very close, but shengtu was already a little proud at this time, and the big mark came in a flash. Shengtu only had time to flash, but he was a little late. The mark poked on his left arm, and with great strength, he directly removed his left arm from his shoulder.


    Big dog passed by like lightning and flew one of shengtu''s arms.


    Yang Jian touched the blood on his chest, put it in front of his mouth, stretched out his tongue and licked: "if I live by my heart... Can I live so long?"


    Shengtu''s face was a little scary. At that moment, he really thought he had succeeded. However, the fool of fate came again.


    Just when he was proud and thought he had won, the accident happened again. Yang Jian didn''t seem to care about heartbreak at all. How powerful the throw was. It was very difficult for shengtu to avoid some between lightning and flint. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, the blow might break his upper body.


    Yang Jian strode forward, and his face gradually became ferocious: "I tried my best to integrate half the internal strength of the stars, how can I make myself as weak as ordinary people? What I want to do is the strong, the only strong in the world! So I don''t need heart, and I can''t have weakness myself!"


    With one blow, shengtu raised his right hand to block it. The internal strength of the two people collided. Obviously, Yang Jian''s internal strength was more powerful and directly bumped shengtu out. Shengtu''s body flew back for dozens of meters and killed several soldiers along the way.


    "If you don''t be my minister, die!"


    Yang Jian closed his hands and hit him with a punch. Like a mountain falling from a height of 90000 miles, he fell to the ground with boundless power.


    Boom!


    The earth within a radius of 50 meters collapsed by this great force!


    The dust immediately blew up, and all the soldiers within tens of meters were killed in an instant. Shengtu and Yang Jian fought among the ten thousand armies! Under this attack, I don''t know how many people were killed by Yang Jian''s internal strength. With the dust and smoke stirring up, many corpses also rolled out around.


    In the smoke


    It seems that shengtu can''t be seen.


    "Come out!"


    Yang Jian said loudly, "I know you are not so easy to die and admit defeat! You are the one who changed your name to shengtu. How can you be defeated so easily?"


    A moment later, an inner strength came out from Yang Jian''s feet. This kind of cultivation of Tu Di is more strange than that of Tu Ren. If Tu Ren is to change the inner strength and assimilate it with the opponent''s inner strength, Tu Di is to integrate the inner strength with the earth, which is more difficult to detect.


    Even Yang Jian''s accomplishments are hard to detect!


    With a burst of blood, Yang Jian''s leg burst out. His internal strength penetrated the soles of his feet, hurt his knees and ran straight to his jaw. Yang Jian retreated back, and his anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "You are a dog that always dares to hide in the dark!"


    Yang Jian shouted violently, stretched out his hand, and the big dog flew over. He held the big dog with one hand, and then swung forward with a half moon internal force, which was tens of meters. The half moon cut off the smoke and dust and flew forward. Where he passed, the soldiers were immediately cut in two!


    This time, at least hundreds of people were killed!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    distance


    Chen Zhenyu, hiding under the cloth, stared in that direction without blinking through his thousands of miles'' eyes. He felt his heart beating wildly, as if he could jump out of his throat in the next second. He tried his best to suppress his tension and excitement, and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Chen Zhenyu, remember!"


    He murmured to himself: "Yang Jian''s heart is damaged and still doesn''t die. Shengtu seems to have some strange accomplishments. Yang Jian is difficult to detect, but Yang Jian''s body is strange and the injury has no effect."


    When he spoke in a low voice, his tone was similar to that of Liao Sheng.

 Chapter 914

    This is a kind of cultivation power that may have seen through a certain level. Even Yang Jian seems to have no way to deal with the strongest blow of shengtu. Although he was not stripped off like an ordinary soldier, it was difficult for him to struggle out of this environment.


    Yang Jian''s breath gradually became rapid, and an unprecedented fear spread out in his heart. He had never felt this way since he walked out of the mausoleum and left Chang''an with the invincible army. He knows how powerful he is and that no one in the Jianghu can threaten him.


    But today, shengtu has really threatened him.


    Even at the beginning of the fight, shengtu''s strange cultivation did hurt Yang Jian, but Yang Jian didn''t care about those injuries. His body has already exceeded the scope of ordinary people, and even his heart is no longer fatal. What else is he afraid of?


    Now?


    The threat did not come from a blow to his body.


    It''s a kind of... Complete destruction.


    Yang Jian tried his best to resist the power and had no energy to distract him from seeing shengtu. If... If shengtu still has spare power, he can easily kill Yang Jian.


    But he didn''t.


    Tu Tian


    Let Yang Jian bear unimaginable pressure, and is it not the same for shengtu? He has to face the same great pain when he launches such an unnatural cultivation. If shengtu could gather the power to kill Yang Jian now, he would never hesitate at all.


    Now both of them are doing their best, and no one can relax at all.


    The one who can control the war seems to be an outsider.


    Great freedom


    When he noticed something wrong, he immediately ran away without any hesitation. Perhaps it is because of this character that he can survive such great changes. In any case, in some places, whether it is the king of the Ming dynasty or Yang Qi, it is much stronger than Yang Jian and shengtu.


    Therefore, it doesn''t seem difficult to deal with the things in front of you.


    No matter how powerful shengtu''s Tu Tian power is, it will eventually have a scope. The biggest advantage of big freedom is that it can take advantage of the terrain. Therefore, he is easier to deal with than Yang Jian, because he can clearly know how big Tu Tian''s scope is and what kind of safe position he should be in.


    At this time, looking at the two people who couldn''t extricate themselves from the quagmire, big freedom suddenly had an impulse.


    "I really want to kill two at once..."


    He seemed to be talking to himself.


    In the void, it seems that someone is listening.


    "I''m just thinking."


    Big comfortable shrugged his shoulders and didn''t know who he was explaining to. He glanced at Yang Jian and shengtu: "although I''m really curious about why I did that, I won''t refuse. Naturally, I know I can''t kill both of them, although I want to do that."


    He took a deep breath and sat down cross legged.


    Press your hands slowly on the ground.


    "Shengtu named Tu Tian for this cultivation, which is really wild... Maybe even more fearless? He doesn''t know what heaven is, but thinks he can kill heaven... If Heaven can be slaughtered, where will he wait for him to do it? The original sang Luan, the great wheel Ming king, the later Wan Xingchen, Yang Qi... If Heaven can be slaughtered, these people have slaughtered heaven for hundreds of thousands It''s time. "


    At the moment of holding down the ground, shengtu''s body in the distance suddenly trembled violently.


    It was at this moment that Yang Jian''s pressure suddenly lightened. He turned his head and looked at big freedom, as if he saw a life-saving straw. He didn''t even notice this look. Many, many years ago, he saw the stars when he was in danger in the world. When he is old but doesn''t want to die, so is watching the stars.


    Maybe even he didn''t know that he was so fragile at some time.


    Yang Jian will not notice the things in his eyes or examine the things in his heart, but he will be free. Although it was far away, Da Ziyou saw Yang Jian''s eyes. So, Da Ziyou smiled and was so proud.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shengtu suddenly wanted to cry


    He never cried


    Since he had memory, he didn''t remember why he had cried. After entering Luo Yao''s house and becoming a general of the left avant-garde, he knew better that tears were the most meaningless thing for men. A woman can also rely on tears to retain a man, a man, tears can only be despised.


    But now, he suddenly felt that it might be very comfortable to cry.


    He didn''t think that big freedom would intervene. Since big freedom went to Liuzhou city to see him, he knew that he would face twice the difficulties in this war. His current predicament still stems from his ignorance of the enemy. If he knows that Da Zi can make use of the terrain, he will think of other ways.


    He thought he could trap Da Zi and Yang Jian in his slaughter day.


    But big freedom escaped too fast.


    Obviously, big freedom''s prediction of danger is far better than Yang Jian.


    At this time, he had lost control of the ground. In fact, the so-called Tu Tian is the cultivation of slaughtering people and land. Now the terrain is broken by big freedom. If one of the three goes, Tu Tian will be destroyed. Tu Tian, who has lost part of his power, can no longer be completely suppressed by people like Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian tried to take a step forward and found that he could move. After that, the joy in his heart immediately poured out. Although it was difficult for him to take this step, the ability to move showed that Tu Tian''s power was gradually weakening. He subconsciously glanced at big freedom, and suddenly felt a little lucky. If big freedom didn''t find himself before today''s decisive battle, would it be easy for him to win today''s battle?


    It was not easy to move at the beginning. Every step Yang Jian took out, his feet were like a mountain. With the greater and greater intervention of Da Zi in Tu Tian, Yang Jian''s pace is also greater and greater. After a few minutes, he was able to walk normally.


    Pick up the big dog thrown on the ground and go straight to shengtu.


    "You said..."


    Yang Jian said to shengtu as he walked, "the times make heroes. I don''t think that''s wrong. Why didn''t the times make you now? If there wasn''t chaos in the world, you would be just a dog under Luo Yao. Now the master is dead and the dog is covered with human skin... But in his bones, it''s still a dog."


    What can''t move now is shengtu.


    He is the master of Tu Tian, but now he has been stolen.


    Yang Jian is getting closer and closer to him. He can even see the anger and anger on Yang Jian''s face. However, this is a very strange thing... Very strange.


    Yang Jian can stride in his Tu Tian, but... He can''t! According to the truth, even if Da Zi controls the terrain, Tu Tian is still his Tu Tian. Even Yang Jian can move freely. Why can''t he? At the thought of this, shengtu''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    In the short moment from Yang Jian''s recovery of freedom to now, shengtu thought a lot.


    Since Yang Jian was able to walk, the first thing was not to kill him from a distance with the power of cultivation, but to pick up the big dog and come here. This is by no means a simple thing. From these, shengtu can infer a lot!


    First, Yang Jian regained his freedom. He didn''t. This shows that Da Zi''s interference with Tu Tian is so strong that he can turn away from the guest. Even Tu Tian''s master controls it, and then releases Yang Jian. In that case, why can''t Da Zi let Yang Jian restore some cultivation strength? At this time, it is not difficult to kill shengtu from a distance, because shengtu is the one who has lost his freedom.


    Second, if this is controlled by big freedom, big freedom must have his plan. This plan is by no means to kill him! If so, why should freedom be so troublesome? Kill him directly or let Yang Jian kill him from a long distance. Why should Yang Jian realize that he can''t kill him from a long distance and have to pick up the heavy name?


    Third, now that Yang Jian has regained his freedom, he thinks he can win the slaughter. This is the feeling of great freedom. Yang Jian obviously hasn''t thought of this layer, because Yang Jian doesn''t know Tu Tian or Da Zi! If so... Who is the purpose of freedom?


    Is it Yang Jian?


    When he thought of this, shengtu''s face had changed.


    When Yang Jian saw that shengtu''s face changed, he thought he was afraid.


    Only far away, big comfortable face still with a confident and proud smile.


    "Yang Jian doesn''t understand, so he doesn''t understand Lian shengtu very well."


    He said to himself: "Tu Tian, in fact, is already a kind of realm... Shengtu suddenly improved his cultivation, but his cognition has not reached the same level. Although he realized the realm, he doesn''t understand what it is, and thinks it''s just a powerful killing move. If he knows it, I won''t control his realm. You know... The realm is the realm of the performer, and the performer is the one in the realm God. "


    No one responded to him, but he continued.


    "The boundary of shengtu is not perfect, so I can invade and seize power by terrain. Yang Jian doesn''t have any understanding of the boundary. He is a poor farmer. He suddenly got countless wealth and began to know how to spend money. He doesn''t know how to use the money as capital to continue to make money. He thought he was invincible... Where does he know the boundary? So he has no idea I didn''t realize that he could move. I was making him move. "


    He seemed satisfied with his technique.


    "Next is a good play..."


    Big comfortable smiled, so proud in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jian was already out of breath when he walked up to shengtu with his eyes full of sweat. His face was white and weak, but he was very happy. Because he could move but shengtu couldn''t move, he could only watch him.


    "You are destined to be just a foil."


    Yang Jian said.


    He raised his heavy shoulder without hesitation and stabbed shengtu in the heart.


    Shengtu''s heart is beating wildly. He knows what unexpected things will happen next. But he didn''t know what it was and how it happened.


    He stabbed him straight down and stabbed him into shengtu''s chest.


    At this moment, shengtu suddenly felt that there was an internal strength in his body, and then involuntarily rushed out along the heavy list, like a poisonous snake, and quickly got into Yang Jian''s body along the heavy list. The accident was so abrupt that Yang Jian didn''t respond at all!


    Bang!


    Yang Jian was shaken upside down and flew out. He didn''t know if he was dead.


    Shengtu flew Yang Jian without his control. The next second, he fell back with a black eye and lost consciousness in an instant.


    In the distance, Da Ziyou quickly swept over and put his hand on shengtu''s forehead, looking so excited: "another... Another."

 Chapter 915

    When Yang Jian woke up, the national flag of the great Sui Dynasty had been changed on the wall of Liuzhou city. He was stunned for a long time before he vaguely remembered what had happened before, but his last memory was a little vague. Up to now, he didn''t remember how he passed out.


    With his cultivation, fainting actually won''t happen.


    He was lying in the so-called palace bedroom of shengtu in Liuzhou City, covered with a thin quilt.


    "Where is this?"


    When he spoke, he felt his voice was very erratic, as if it was not from his throat. This is the special feeling of waking up after serious injury, which he experienced 200 years ago. But after so long, he had already forgotten this feeling.


    "Your Majesty, this is in Liuzhou city."


    Seeing that he woke up, Yang Chong, his senior general, quickly replied, "the victorious army has lost. We have conquered Liuzhou."


    "Where''s shengtu?"


    Yang Jian asked immediately.


    "Dead."


    Yang Zhong replied.


    "Where''s the body?"


    Yang Jian asked again.


    Yang Zhong replied, "after the city was destroyed, Da Zi asked people to set up firewood to burn shengtu''s body. He said that shengtu was the incarnation of a demon. If you don''t burn it, something ominous will happen. Your majesty didn''t wake up. I just sent someone to treat you, and then sent people and horses to chase the remaining soldiers of the victorious army. When I know, shengtu''s body has been burned to ashes."


    "Burned?"


    Yang Jian''s face changed and asked again, "is it really burned?"


    Yang Chonghui replied, "it was really burned. The minister asked the soldiers present at that time. Many people saw with their own eyes that the people of the Buddha sect carried shengtu''s body on a pile of dry firewood. It was a fire lit by Da Zi himself. The people of the Buddha sect also did a Dharma to say what it was to completely eliminate the demons of shengtu."


    Yang Jian''s face eased down and suddenly remembered something: "where are those firearms? Where are those firearms and artillery in shengtu''s hand?"


    "It''s all ruined."


    Yang Zhong said, "the people of the great freedom sect gathered all the defeated soldiers of the victory weapons camp, and then destroyed the collected guns and artillery on the spot. He said that those things are demons that can hurt practitioners and can''t be left."


    "Idiot!"


    Yang Jian scolded fiercely, and his heart hurt. He subconsciously looked down and remembered that his injury was really serious. Although shengtu''s blow broke his heart and could not be fatal to him, after all, the injury was still very serious. He lost a lot of blood, so he felt weak now.


    "Where is freedom?"


    Yang Jian asked again.


    "Pacify the people in the city."


    Yang Chong said, "he has been waiting here for less than an hour. I heard that many people in the city resisted us. Da Zizi said that he was going to civilize the people and let them know what was right and wrong. He should still be in the city at this time. Do you want to send someone to find him now?"


    Yang Jian shook his head after being silent for a while: "no need... Send someone to stare at him and those Buddhists. These people''s minds are not necessarily with me and can''t relax."


    "The minister has sent someone to watch."


    "Well... That''s good."


    Yang Jian struggled to sit up. Yang Chong hurriedly helped him sit down. Yang Jian looked at the outside sky and said, "have we counted our casualties?"


    Yang chongdao: "Your Majesty, the casualties of the armored army have been counted, but there are no other people. Our armored army has suffered heavy losses this time, and at least half of its personnel have been reduced. As for those that can be used, 20% of them are wounded, which affects the combat effectiveness. I really can''t imagine that the artillery in shengtu''s hand has such strong power. If the artillery hadn''t suddenly become dumb in the middle of the fight, I''m afraid of the armored army The casualties will be greater. "


    Yang Jian sighed: "such a sharp firearm has been destroyed by Da Zi... That firearm can threaten practitioners, but why worry? This firearm is not used in the battlefield to deal with practitioners. Once this kind of thing appears, can it be stopped? Even if he destroys shengtu''s firearm, can he destroy the firearm all over the world?"


    His tone was full of heartache.


    It''s not hard to understand. Now the armored army has lost more than half of its troops, and the remaining troops are less than 10000, so its combat power is much lower than before. If you can take shengtu''s firearm camp for yourself, you can supplement the lost combat power of the armored army. When Yang Jian saw the power of artillery, he couldn''t help thinking that if the armored army and firearm camp can be used together, no one can defeat him that day. Ben Thought the firearm camp was the biggest gain of the war, but it was destroyed by a word of great freedom.


    "Alas..."


    He sighed heavily. After a long silence, he asked, "how much tonic do I bring?"


    Yang Chong''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention it, but Yang Jian''s eyes forced him to answer truthfully: "there are only three people left..."


    Yang Jian looked down at the wound on his chest and sighed: "bring the three of them in later. They are not people of pure blood. Their effectiveness should not be very good. Is it difficult? I have to return to Chang''an now? I have to think of a way in the future. It seems that I won''t last long by changing blood like this... Big freedom, will you surprise me?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Liuzhou City


    The team that swept away the disabled soldiers of the victorious army has gradually gathered back. When it gets dark, there are only the posts of the Sui army left on the official road. A piece of land suddenly moved a little, and then a pair of eyes carefully poked out from under the "soil" and looked around. After confirming that no one was nearby, the man quickly drilled out from under the "soil", and then quickly folded the things covered on his body and put them into his backpack.


    He didn''t evacuate immediately. The second senior brother moved his limbs first. This is what Liao Sheng once taught him. Liao Sheng told him that if you keep a posture for too long and can''t get up and run immediately, you should first move some limbs to dredge the blood. At this time, what Liao Sheng said to him seemed particularly clear.


    It''s ringing in my ear.


    Chen Zhenyu felt that his limbs had recovered their strength, so he chose a direction to run out. The choice of direction is not random, but the most appropriate and hidden direction according to Liao Sheng''s previous instructions. At this time, Liao Sheng seemed so wordy that he remembered all the words he had given him.


    He murmured to himself as he ran, all the tricks Liao Sheng told him how to escape.


    "You can''t cry... Qianhu said that the smell of tears is a big flaw for experts who track and find traces."


    He rubbed his eyes, which turned red.


    Through a small forest, he carefully avoided several observation posts set up by the Sui army in the forest. After avoiding the sight of those people, he rushed forward along a ditch with his waist as fast as an arrow. In order not to be discovered, Liao Sheng only brought himself to Xiaoqi school this time. The others were waiting dozens of miles away.


    He wants to go back before dawn, and then send what he has written down back to Zhuque mountain as soon as possible.


    Chen Zhenyu didn''t think that the things he wrote down today would have any impact on the future. He just felt that if he didn''t do well today, he was sorry for Liao Sheng. It was Liao Sheng who sacrificed himself to win the chance to live for him. The cloth in his backpack was the treasure handed down by Liao Sheng''s school, but Liao Sheng gave it to him without hesitation.


    There is no better brotherhood on the battlefield.


    When he saw a small river ahead, he jumped into the river without hesitation.


    "Qianhu said... If you encounter the river when you escape and hide, don''t hesitate to jump in. The river can hide the smell, and even the most sensitive mastiff dog can''t trace any more."


    He swam across the river while talking to himself.


    When he got to the other side of the river, he looked back at the direction of Liuzhou. Suddenly, he had an illusion that there was one world on the other side of the river and another world on the other side of Liuzhou. After coming from the river, his nervous tension relaxed a lot, and his heart stopped beating wildly.


    "Qianhu said... You can''t be nervous. You must stay awake all the time. You must clearly know what you want to do next. You can''t escape according to the idea of escape, but according to the idea of tracking."


    He told himself, and then chose a direction that was not to the meeting place. He planned to go back after a circle and observe the moonlight. He could guess how long it was before dawn. After calculating the time, he can book how much circle he can go around.


    After crossing a high slope, there is an endless field ahead. This is a large area of wheat. It''s harvest time. But because of the war, the people did not dare to harvest.


    "Qianhu said... While fleeing and hiding, we should try not to expose our companions."


    Chen Zhenyu reminded himself and rushed into the wheat field. Here is a plain. His sight is too broad, so he doesn''t dare to run on his back. Instead, he runs forward with his hands and feet like a cheetah. This posture was so tired that he was out of breath soon. If the Xiaoqi school were not fully equipped, he would wear thick deerskin gloves before entering the wheat field. He was afraid that his palm would wear out before long.


    "Qianhu said... When escaping on the plain, don''t think of yourself as a person, but as a beast. Because the beast has far more opportunities to escape than people, and the beast can make more rational use of the terrain than people."


    As he spoke, he climbed and ran.


    "I also said... It''s taboo to talk to yourself when doing things. You''re so Niang... Why can''t you remember?"


    The voice floated into Chen Zhenyu''s ears from a distance. The voice was very light and erratic. From the voice, we can judge that the speaker must be very weak.


    Chen Zhenyu''s body was shocked fiercely, and then stopped immediately. After hesitating for a moment, he rushed to the place where the sound was made.


    More than ten meters away, Liao Sheng was lying in the wheat field. Looking at Chen Zhenyu coming over, he smiled hard: "but... If it wasn''t for your self talk, I really didn''t dare to make a sound. I heard your voice, I know... I can''t die."


    He had many injuries, but he just knew that he couldn''t die when his companions appeared.


    Chen Zhenyu looked at Liao Sheng, opened his mouth, and then burst into tears. It was like a child who had enough grievances and finally found someone to vent. Yes, Liao Sheng said he couldn''t cry, but at this time he just wanted to care about those things. He just wanted to cry and cry.


    "Have you cried enough?"


    Liao Sheng smiled weakly: "I''ve cried enough and left with Lao Tzu on my back... Damn it, those Buddhists almost killed me, almost so."


    Chen Zhenyu took Liao Sheng on his back, then connected the torn clothes into a rope and tied Liao Sheng to his back. He tied a knot under his chest.


    "Don''t worry, Qianhu, you sleep first? I can run steadily!"


    He looked back and said with a smile, then strode forward and rushed out.

 Chapter 916

    "The child is still young. You''re used to having trouble holding her like this. If no one holds her, you''ll cry and you won''t be able to spread your hands."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie sitting by the bed holding the child and said with a smile. There was a little complaint in his tone. Because she was pregnant, she looked fuller than before, especially her chest expanded a lot and full. Or because of good recuperation, the child has enough milk to eat.


    "Hold it a little longer, hold it a little longer."


    Fang Xie giggled and looked at the child''s sleeping face with joy: "this little guy is really ugly now, but it is estimated that he will be as beautiful as you when he grows up."


    Sang Sasa said with a smile, "it hasn''t grown yet. Where can you see whether it''s ugly or beautiful? I asked wenpo. They said that newborn children are like this, wrinkled like a little old lady. But they grow faster and more beautiful day by day. It won''t take long to become a white and fat little girl."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, lowered his head and kissed the child on the forehead. Or disturbed, the sleeping child frowned, clenched his fist and waved it a few times, as if he were protesting.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, and then carefully put the child beside sang Sa Sa: "the child is quiet, quiet and quiet, like you."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie: "it should be like you. Sister Xiaoyao said that you were quieter when you were a child. Most of the time you sat alone and looked up at the sky. You don''t know what you were thinking. You don''t say more words occasionally until you get familiar with everyone."


    Fang Xie rubbed his nose and smiled: "I''m precocious. I''ve been thinking about the national economy and the people''s livelihood since I was one year old."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled and asked, "when I was a child, I was so silent. How can I be more and more poor now?"


    "When I was a child, I thought all the things I should think about. When I grow up, I only have to brush my mouth."


    Fang Xie helped sang Sasa pull the thin quilt: "I didn''t like to talk at that time, but I just didn''t want to talk. Later, I got familiar with the big dog and liked to pester him most. Although the big dog looked the most unreliable, it was actually the one who knew the most human feelings. I think he treated me best at that time because he thought of his young brother?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Xie''s face changed and his words stopped abruptly.


    Sang Sa Sa knew that what she had just said had touched Fang Xie''s mind. She stretched out her hand to hold Fang Xie''s head and let him lie in her arms. Between two adults, is still sleeping sweet child.


    "I can''t save him..."


    Fang Jie murmured and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was stabbed by the sun outside the window.


    "There are many people in the world who are gods and can dominate the world. But in fact, no one is a God and no one will be foolproof... You have done well enough. If you always think of big dogs, you will only have guilt, then he will not be happy. Our child''s name is Fang Ning. I hope she will be peaceful... In fact, I don''t want you to be peaceful?"


    Sang Sa Sa gently stroked Fang Xie''s hair and said softly, "I know I can''t help you in major events, and you don''t want to hurt us. All I can give is a hug and a kiss when you get home."


    She bowed her head and kissed Fang Xie on the forehead.


    "I''ll sleep for a while..."


    Fang Xie lay in Sang Sa''s arms and closed his eyes.


    "Sleep"


    Sang Sa Sa gently patted the child with one hand and Fang Xie with the other. Maybe it''s because he really slept too little these days. He handled too much in military affairs and housework, so he was tired. He fell asleep soon.


    "You''ve been at home with me these days and dealing with military affairs at night... Are you going to fight again?"


    Sang SA whispered to himself: "Don''t worry about us. In the past, I might advise you why you should pursue so much? It''s enough to live safely with us, but now that we have children, I hope you go out and lay a big country, so that the children will be safe in the future. I know you want to get rid of all the people who can threaten us and children, then go..."


    She seemed to coax two children to sleep: "try to do it as soon as possible... Then, stay with us more."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no big obstacle to what happened in Subei road. Li Tai was in the middle of the operation, and Nilan Ding Dong, Du Ding North fought for a long time."


    Fang Xie handed the good news in his hand to the people around him and asked him to pass it on. He looked solemn and said, "it is estimated that the decisive battle between Yang Jian and shengtu has almost started. After this battle, no matter who is the winner, I''m afraid it will be against our black flag army."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "therefore, Subei road is particularly important. Subei road is a buffer area. In the future, there will be a conflict between our black flag army and the winner between Yang Jian and shengtu. Since we can''t avoid it, we should try our best to put the battlefield outside the southwest. The situation that the southwest is finally stable will never be destroyed. So..."


    He glanced at the crowd and said, "I decided to send more troops to Subei road."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "it is imperative to send more troops to Subei road. My subordinates think that the winner must be Yang Jian. If you have great freedom to help him, the odds of winning the butcher are very small. If Yang Jian wins, it will be difficult for us to cope with our current strength in Subei road. My subordinates think that we should not only send more troops, but also arrange the most skilled team as soon as possible."


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "Lord Hou and his subordinates have the same idea. Subei road is the future battlefield and the gateway to the southwest. If this war has to turn a place into ruins, Subei road is the most suitable. The number of people living in Subei road has been the least. In the past two years, the war has been continuous, and most of the people in Subei road have fled. Fighting on the ruins is the best choice."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "my Lord, my subordinates feel..."


    He stood up, walked to the map and pointed to the large area north of the huangniu River: "Subei road is important, but the northwest roads can''t be ignored. First, although most of the workshops on the other side of Yunnan road have been completed, and there are ready-made iron ore, weapons, firearms, armor and equipment, which are very beneficial to the manufacture. However, after all, it''s too far... While ensuring Subei Road, my subordinates think that the Lord can choose a general to lead troops to clean up the northwest."


    He said seriously, "the northwest is now a large area of ownerless land. Although it is barren and poor, the iron ore is a necessary thing, so you can''t help taking it. Now the northwest is messy, you don''t need too many troops and horses, just a good general with thirty or fifty thousand troops and horses."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ve thought about this. Northern Jiangsu needs to stay, and so does the northwest."


    He looked at the following: "However, none of you can go. After a while, you will all follow me to Subei road. Yang Jian has an iron general under his command and many soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. This war is the most difficult. Your men are all veterans of the hundred battles. If you go to the northwest, you will be overqualified... I''m going to send someone to take thirty or fifty thousand recruits... In this way, you won''t be restrained Divide veterans. "


    "This man needs to be young and tempered. Moreover, his position in the army is not too important now. Leaving him will not have an impact."


    Dugu Wenxiu was so smart that when he heard Fang Xie''s words, he immediately thought of a person''s name. In fact, most of the main generals of the black flag army have heard that rumor. When Fang Xie was in the northwest, someone once told him to set the South and the north and the East... What makes people feel most incredible is that three people under Fang Xie have answered this sentence ¡£


    In Nalan dingdong, where Subei road is becoming more and more important, Chen Dingnan, who led the troops to clean up the disabled of Yunnan Road, and Du Dingbei, who led the troops for the first time on Subei road.


    Dingbei


    How appropriate is the name?


    Dugu Wenxiu bowed his head and said: "my subordinates think that although there are not a few such candidates, Du Dingbei is the most suitable. After the first World War in Luoshui, he has become a little famous. If he takes recruits, those people in the new barracks will not be satisfied. However, my subordinates are just worried. If Du Dingbei leads the army... Will there be more than 50000 people for him?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Du Dingbei is the most suitable, and there are indeed more than 50000 people. If you only take the iron ore, 20000 people are enough. Well, tomorrow I''ll send someone to Subei road and ask him to come back with the private camp. I''ll give him 25000 recruits and 300 Xiaoqi schools."


    "As for Subei road."


    Fang Xie stood up and said while pacing: "I will lead the troops in person. All the generals will go back and get ready. Tomorrow, I will ask Dugu to count the people who need to be transferred, and then send the list. The selected people will immediately prepare food, grass and baggage. All the troops will take care of themselves and find the baggage camp leader. In addition, there are people on the Yunnan Road for the time being. Wei Xiting wants to maintain stability. Although Chen Dingnan has won all, he should have been transferred back, But considering that the Yunnan road is still unstable and he is famous there, I''d better stay in Dali. People in southern Xinjiang are frightened when they hear Chen Dingnan''s name, so let him guard the south for me. "


    "In a few days, when the news of Xiaoqi school comes back, we will send troops."


    Fang Xie glanced at the crowd: "those who should come will come eventually. Whoever comes will destroy him."


    "Here!"


    The generals stood up, hugged each other and dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When he came out of the conference hall, Fang Xie looked up and saw that the moon was about to fall. The night passed again, as if it had been the same as yesterday.


    He walked in the moonlight and the shadow was dragged out for a long time.


    Under the moon


    A man stood there waiting for him as if he had already arrived.


    There are so many experts in the black flag army. This man can wear white clothes and come quietly in the moonlight, which is enough to show how terrible his cultivation is. Fang Xie didn''t know until he appeared. Therefore, Fang Xie immediately determined who this man is.


    "This is not a way to be a guest."


    Fang Xie looked at the white figure not far away and said faintly.


    The man in white is naturally the man in white that Fang Xie saw before. Who can come in so easily except him?


    "I''m not here to be a guest, but to say goodbye to you."


    The man in white walked slowly to Fang Xie. After hesitating for a while, he said, "you are the one I value. I think you can change the world, so I came to tell you I want to leave."


    "Why me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "You know."


    The man in white smiled: "I used to walk around at will and didn''t want to say goodbye to anyone. That''s because I''ve always been conceited. Although I''m not in the Jianghu, no one in the Jianghu can let me do anything. This time, it seems a little different... Big freedom comes from the west to help Yang Jian."


    He said.


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "are you going to see Da Ziyou?"


    "No... freedom is not qualified to let me go alone. What I want to see is a person related to freedom... Maybe a person."


    "You mean..."


    Fang Jie immediately understood: "Da free comes from the west, not from his own free will?"


    The man in white reached out and patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "There may be a lot of unknown things in this world. I thought I knew enough, but now I realized that I didn''t know. I always thought Yang Qi was going west to kill the king of the great wheel Ming. Maybe he was looking for something deeper... I didn''t see this thoroughly. I''m going to go and see who in the west can avoid me for so long, You know... I came from the West. "


    "Who are you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    He had asked before, but the man in white didn''t answer.


    "Is the child cute?"


    The man in white suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "More like you, or more like her mother?"


    The man in White asked again.


    "More like whispering."


    Fang Xie answered.


    The man in white seemed very happy, nodded and said with a smile, "like her, girls like her will be very beautiful in the future. If they are boys, like you."


    He said a few completely irrelevant words and turned away.


    What does Fang Xie want to ask, but where can I see his shadow?


    "Remember, you can change the world. Even if I can''t, you will. When I go this time, I may find an answer. An answer to why there are practitioners... Maybe when I find that answer, I will understand who wants to dominate the world with whom."


    The voice of the man in white came faintly, and people didn''t know where it was.

 Chapter 917

    Fang Xie stood under the moon and looked at the direction in which the man in white disappeared. Suddenly, he felt very familiar. He tried to recall where the familiarity had appeared, and then he thought of fan Gu in the northwest, the boss''s pear blossom wine, and the green shirt man who renewed his life that day.


    Why are their backs so similar?


    It''s not like people. There is a gap between the man in white and Yang Qi''s figure and appearance. This man is beautiful and Yang Qi is elegant. This man has a slender figure, and Yang Qi''s skeleton is obviously wider. So Fang Xie thought for a long time. It was obvious that they were different. Why did the two people make him feel similar.


    Then he vaguely realized something.


    Westbound


    Westbound again


    What on earth exists in the west?


    I don''t know.


    He turned and walked to his residence. His mind echoed what the man in White said when he left.


    "There may be a lot of unknown things in this world. I thought I knew enough, but now I realized that I didn''t know. I always thought Yang Qi was going west to kill the king of the great wheel Ming. Maybe he was looking for something deeper... I didn''t see this thoroughly. I''m going to go and see who in the west can avoid me for so long, You know... I came from the West. "


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Fang Xie is a character who wants to understand everything, but he knows he can''t understand it in a short time. The man in white is too mysterious. He always appears inexplicably and leaves inexplicably. Say some irrelevant words, each time makes fangxie uncomfortable for a long time.


    However, Fang Xie still has more important things to do.


    The night is deep


    It''s quiet, too


    So Fang Xie didn''t plan to go to Sang Sasa''s residence, because she and her child should have fallen asleep by now. Fang Xie didn''t want to disturb Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan. When he came to the door of his residence, he suddenly stopped, stopped for a while, and then turned to another place.


    He stopped outside the residence of the eldest princess Yang Qinyan, waved his hand and signaled the Xiaoqi school to return. The gate of the courtyard is not closed. There is no need in the camp.


    Fang Xie walked slowly into the yard, stood in the yard and shouted, "Your Highness"


    Min''er, who slept in the outer room, was very clever and shallow. When she heard someone talking, she quickly put on her clothes. She was shocked to find that it was Fang Xie. She thought something big had happened. Then she quickly stepped into the inner room to wake Yang Qinyan. When she went in, she found that Yang Qinyan had put on her coat.


    "Please come in."


    Yang Qinyan combed his hair and sat down on the chair.


    After Fang Xie entered the door, he saluted with his fist: "it''s so late that it bothers your highness to rest."


    Yang Qinyan pointed to the opposite side and said, "sit down and say it. If it weren''t for something important, you wouldn''t come so late."


    Fang Xie thanked and sat down opposite. Min''er is boiling water in the outer room to make tea. The two seem to be silent. No one knows how to start.


    "I heard that the army is going to fight?"


    Yang Qinyan pinned the hanging hair to his ears, and then carefully hid his bare feet with a long skirt.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Yang Qinyan bowed his head and said after a while, "I''m afraid it''s different this time, so you came to me. Is it not that the war in Jiangnan has already had results, so you will send troops immediately. If I guess correctly, the winner between Yang Jian and shengtu will obviously not be the latter. Once it''s the former, you think you must tell me."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded again.


    "You hesitated for a long time to come?"


    Yang Qinyan asked.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded for the third time.


    "If Yang Jian hadn''t killed my brother and slaughtered his own descendants, would you come to see me when you were about to fight him?"


    Yang Qinyan asked again.


    "No"


    Fang Xie didn''t nod this time.


    Yang Qinyan was silent for a long time, then nodded slightly: "thank you."


    Fang Xie got up and said goodbye.


    Min''er outside was stunned. He didn''t understand why the LORD came so late and had to leave after staying so long. She heard what the two people in the room said, so she didn''t know what they meant in vernacular. She thinks she''s stupid, really stupid. But she didn''t want Fang Xie to leave so soon, so she looked stupid and cute standing at the door.


    "Why did you leave now?"


    She held back for a long time, only such a sentence.


    "Have a good rest."


    Fang Xie''s answer was not what he asked, and then left the courtyard with negative hands and stepping on the moonlight.


    Min''er opens the curtain and enters the inner room. She finds two lines of tears hanging on Yang Qinyan''s face.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    Min''er asked eagerly.


    "It''s okay"


    Yang Qinyan smiled: "finally, I''m grateful that he finally took me with him. No matter whether I can avenge or not, I will do it after all. Even if it''s just to witness... Witness victory or defeat. If he doesn''t come today, maybe I will live like dead until I really die."


    Min''er still doesn''t understand, not at all.


    "Prepare pen and ink"


    Yang Qinyan looked at min''er and said, "I have to do something myself."


    "What will your highness write so late?"


    Min''er asked curiously as she prepared.


    "Denouncing rebellion"


    Yang Qinyan answered word by word: "the denouncement of Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Penglai Island


    If in the past, Penglai Island in the dark seems particularly peaceful. But today, late at night, the beach is also brightly lit. Not only on the beach, almost all the island is lit by torches. You can see teams of soldiers patrolling back and forth on the beach, while many civilian men are naked in the sea, desperately swinging their hammers and wedging wooden piles into the water.


    "Everybody hurry up!"


    Yan Li, the general of Mu mansion, walked back and forth with a torch in his hand, constantly boosting his morale: "During the day, we have found foreign warships, and the enemy will arrive tomorrow morning at the latest! We came a little late and didn''t expect the enemy to move so fast! However, this is not the reason why we should shrink back! Now that we have arrived, we must look like men!"


    He shouted loudly: "Even men who don''t wear uniforms have inviolable dignity! And those who wear uniforms are not only men! But also soldiers! What is a soldier? It is a person who takes the initiative to stand in the front and fight with the enemy when their home is threatened! Now, I have the honor to stand here with you and become the first person to stop the enemy from stepping on our home A line of defense! "


    "Inviolable!"


    The soldiers shouted as they built their defenses.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Li said loudly, "inviolable!"


    "Don''t worry."


    A one armed young man in a long white shirt came up from behind and shouted, "we are not alone. When the war burns up, the Han people in the eastern Xinjiang and even the whole central plains are our backing! And you should remember that Mu house will always live or die with the people in the Eastern Xinjiang."


    "Long live Mu house!"


    "Long live Mu house!"


    Both fishermen and soldiers shouted from the bottom of their hearts.


    Mu Xianjun felt a little excited. This was the first time he really felt everyone''s respect for him. It was a sincere respect without a trace of hypocrisy, a trust that life and death can rely on each other. At this time, he suddenly felt some regret. At the beginning, he wanted to compete for the world with the army of Mu house. He thought that only mu house could really win Only when the Dai Yang family becomes a new royal family can they win the respect and awe of the whole world, but now he finds that he is wrong.


    Awe comes from the heart.


    "I''m here."


    Mu Xianjun leaned over, grabbed a stake, swept it into the sea, pressed it down, and the stake sank deeply: "no matter what difficulties I have to face tomorrow, I will be here!"


    When he said these words, Mu Xianjun was surging with emotion!


    Yan Li looked at his father-in-law, rubbed his sour nose, asked his soldiers to unload their armor, and then jumped naked into the sea to pile with the civilian soldiers. At this time, a large area of Mars suddenly appeared in the distance, coming this way from the mainland.


    Yan Li was surprised. He thought it was a foreigner who went around to the other side.


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    He shouted.


    Several warships immediately passed by in the face of the fire. Half an hour later, soldiers came back panting and shouted, "it''s fishermen! Fishermen from coastal villages are coming! They heard that the enemy was coming to attack Penglai Island and ventured to take a boat to deliver fishing nets all night!"


    "Fishing net!"


    Yan Li''s nose is more sour.


    That''s what the fishermen rely on for survival. But now, in such a late night, they come at the risk of being swallowed up by the waves. They send the fishing nets to prevent the enemy''s warships from landing. There is no doubt that even the smallest ship can''t easily land if the wooden stakes are full of fishing nets.


    "Thank you, blind dates!"


    Yan Li rubbed his eyes and shouted at his throat, "see? Just like the little grandpa said, we are not alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdu


    As the capital of the southern Chen Dynasty, Jiangdu is no less large than Yongzhou. Of course, there is no city in the world comparable to Chang''an. Jiangdu has a history of thousands of years, but it is often repaired, and the city wall is still as strong and tall.


    Although the scale of Jiangdu cannot be compared with that of Chang''an, when it comes to the massiness of history, Chang''an is far inferior to Jiangdu.


    Today, the Jiangnan aristocratic family Zhao family is guarding Jiangdu, including Jiangdu road.


    The chaos in the south of the Yangtze River has reached such a point that no one in the Zhao family in Jiangdu has dared to provoke easily. In fact, its power is naturally extraordinary. The reason why the Zhao family has such a status is also because of the arrangement of the Yang family, the royal family of the Sui Dynasty. Jiangdu road is not far from Dongjiang. The Zhao family was originally arranged in Jiangdu by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty to clamp down on Mu''s house.


    Zhao Fu


    In the study


    Zhao Tianzheng glanced at his trusted aides with some disgust in his eyes. Unfortunately, the staff has not noticed the anger in Zhao Tianzheng''s eyes.


    "Lord"


    With bright eyes and an excited face, the staff said, "now the troops of Mu house are moving to the front line of the coast. The west is empty. As long as we seize the opportunity to win the mountain customs, we can drive straight in! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t miss it, Lord!"


    Pop!


    Before the staff finished, they were interrupted by a loud slap in the face. He covered half of his hot face and looked at Zhao Tianzheng in horror. He didn''t know what he had said wrong.


    "If it weren''t for your years with me, I would chop you today!"


    Zhao Tianzheng stood up fiercely with fierce eyes: "Remember! From today on, whoever dares to say such a thing, including you, will not be forgiven! The troops and horses of Mu house are mobilized to the front line of the coast, and there must be an invasion by foreign enemies! At this time, whoever dares to make trouble behind Mu house is Zhao Tianzheng''s enemy! How much disagreement and hatred between mu house and me in the past have been put aside. Who dares to make trouble? Ask me if the knife in my hand agrees or not £¡¡±


    He slapped the table, turned and strode away.


    "And!"


    The voice came from the outside: "get out and go to the camp with me! From today on, all soldiers and horses should keep practicing. Once Mu house asks for help, go out immediately!"

 Chapter 918

    Dawn


    The first ray of sunlight brushed away the clouds and sprinkled on the sea, dyeing the sea golden. Along the coastline of Penglai Island, people lie everywhere on the beach. They are not corpses, but too tired. Take a short break. The Scout''s ship met the foreigner''s advance ship at sea yesterday. We all know that today will not be better. In fact, there is more than today... Maybe every day will not be better for a long time.


    Yan Li is a senior general in Mu mansion. Although he is not old enough, he has followed Mu Guangling since he was a teenager and calculated the years, which is older than that of Mu Xianjun.


    Toil all night


    Yan Li''s eyes were bloodshot. He was also very tired, but he opened his eyes very wide at this time and stood at the pirate''s height with his thousands of miles'' eyes to the East. His mood is very contradictory. He doesn''t want to see the arrival of the foreign fleet, but he feels that it''s better to come late than early, and he won''t be so anxious to wait.


    "General Yan"


    Mu Xianjun came from a distance and came to Yan Li: "I''m not as good as you in military affairs. Just say what you have to say. Don''t be embarrassed to order because I''m Mu Guangling''s son. Since I choose to follow you here, I know what I should do."


    "Little grandpa..."


    Yan Li put down his eyes and felt some emotion in his heart. To tell you the truth, he really didn''t like this little grandpa before. Especially after Mu family members attacked Shanhai Pass at night, he was even more dissatisfied with Mu Xianjun. The man guarding the mountain customs had a life-long friendship with him. At the beginning, the two men were generals under Mu Guangling. They fought together in the sea of blood on the battlefield.


    Muxianjun instigated those disciples to attack Shanhaiguan at night and kill his friend''s family. He couldn''t let go of it.


    But from yesterday, he suddenly felt that muxianjun was not so hateful.


    "Well."


    Yan Li has the final say, "the foreign man has guns, and we can not stand the defense that is laid on the coast. At last, we will concentrate the military practitioners in the army and give them to the commander of the little master. We will be the reserve team."


    "OK"


    Mu Xianjun nodded: "general Yan... Foreigners'' firearms are really so powerful?"


    Yan Li shook his head: "I heard that it was so. My father always wanted to trade with foreigners and buy their guns, but before we settled with the people of the Principality of Ross in the East, the Principality of Ross was destroyed. Later, my father planned to send someone to contact the Resistance Army of the Principality of Ross, but there was no response. It is said that there were people who cooperated."


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Xianjun asked again.


    Yan Li smiled bitterly: "To tell you the truth, this is the most uncertain battle that the last general has fought since he followed the Lord. As a general, you should know the time of the day, the place and the people. Even if you can''t do this, at least you should know your enemies as much as possible. Only knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles, but now... We basically know nothing about foreigners. Although Chu Juzheng, the emperor of Eastern Chu, fled We came here, but we didn''t understand what he said although we knew it. "


    Mu Xianjun understands Yan Li''s words.


    I know, and understanding are two different things.


    "For example, Chu Juzheng said about the power of foreigners'' firearms. The artillery has a much longer range than the riprap truck, and its power is much greater than the riprap truck. This is just a concept. We know this concept, but we don''t understand it. Therefore, even if we know that we want to find a way to avoid the enemy''s edge, it is impossible. We can only fight, only fight."


    Yan Li''s words made Mu Xianjun feel hot.


    Only fight, only fight.


    "Last night..."


    Mu Xianjun took a long breath and slowly vomited out: "I finally know why Mufu is so respected in Dongjiang. I always thought that people can be respected as long as they have status. When I saw those fishermen driving boats to deliver fishing nets at the risk of being swallowed by the sea last night, I finally figured out... The reason why my father is respected is not only because he is the Duke of the Sui Dynasty, but also because he has taken in three people A thousand door guests, but... Father, he knows better than anyone, what is important and what can be put aside. "


    He opened his arms and hugged the sky: "in the past, my vision was too low... Now I understand how far I was from my father. Although my father didn''t lead the soldiers into the mountain customs, I''m more sure of one thing now than anyone... If my father really became an emperor, he must be a good emperor."


    Yan Li nodded hard: "yes!"


    "So..."


    Yan Li glanced at Mu Xianjun: "everyone, including me, can''t escape this war. Only you can escape. Because you are the only blood of the Duke of the country..."


    Mu Xianjun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Coming!"


    At the top, the lookout shouted with the loudest voice: "due east! See the mast!"


    "How many!"


    Yan Li fiercely turned back and asked.


    "A lot!"


    The voice of the lookout hand trembled a little: "I can''t count!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hughes tasted today''s rich breakfast. Even on the warship, he would not abuse himself. Because of his age, he knows a truth better... The days he can enjoy life are actually decreasing day by day, and the rest can''t be wasted.


    This is a kind of enlightenment, but also a kind of sadness.


    The waves in the morning were a little big, and the table shook slightly.


    On the sterling silver plate, there are sliced ham, fried golden eggs, medium cooked steak and a glass of amber red wine. Relatively speaking, he prefers to drink a glass of milk at breakfast, but he can''t save it, so he can only take the second place.


    He ate slowly and tasted every food carefully.


    "Duke"


    A admiral came in from the outside, very straight.


    "Penglai Island can already be seen. It seems that the Han people are ready. The lookout found Fortifications on the coast and sunk many boats in the shoal. It seems that they know how to defend."


    "Supel"


    Hughes swallowed the last bite of food and said with some dissatisfaction: "this is definitely not the first time I told you not to disturb my breakfast. It seems that your memory is worse than that of the elderly. Do you need me to remind you again?"


    "No, Duke!"


    The Admiral who called supel shook his head quickly: "I will never have another time."


    Thurence shrugged his shoulders: "It doesn''t matter. My favorite thing is to find young talents in the army. I like to promote young people who know the rules. That''s how you were promoted by me, so you should know that I didn''t lie. There are so many excellent young people in the army. If no one makes room, how can I meet their desires as much as possible? Isn''t it?"


    Supel''s face was a little white, and the sweat in his palm came out almost in a moment.


    "I like sunny mornings. I''m disappointed that you interrupted my breakfast. It''s already very annoying, but do you know what''s more annoying?"


    Asked Hughes.


    "I... don''t know."


    Supel replied.


    "If a beautiful day is destroyed by something that disappoints me, I will be very unhappy. However, if someone disappoints me twice a day, I am definitely not just unhappy."


    He looked at supel: "I don''t care what kind of defense the Han people have, because that''s your business. I''ll give you 300 ships. If you can''t put the eagle flag of the opru Empire at the top of the island before the sun goes down, I''ll cut you into 365 pieces for the fish. I promise there will be no less."


    "Yes!"


    Supel snapped to attention: "I must take Penglai Island before dark!"


    "I don''t need your guarantee."


    Hughes waved his hand: "I only like to see the results. The most distrustful thing in the world is guarantee. Your wife will not believe that you don''t go to the pub to get drunk. How can I believe the victory you say? I need to see the enemy bodies everywhere and see the eagle flag of opru flying on the enemy''s territory."


    "Yes!"


    Supel saluted and turned away.


    The seagoing ship that shurens took was the largest and flagship of the fleet. The powerful navy of the opru Empire sent the navy of Dongchu to the bottom of the sea in one day, so we can see how powerful this fleet is. There is no doubt that shurens is the person who holds the war machine, and everyone in this fleet knows shurens''s absolute power.


    At the beginning, when he was appointed the new Archduke of the Principality of Ross, it took him only seven days to sharply reduce the population of the Principality of Ross by one fifth, ten days to make the Principality of Ross have no nobles, and a month to make the people of the Principality of Ross crawl down when they see the eagle flag of the opru empire.


    At this age, it is not easy to get the attention of Lyman the great. Because Lyman the great likes to use young people, he often says that young people have an unparalleled determination.


    Thurence can always be appreciated by Lehmann, not because he is more determined than young people, but because he does things more thoroughly than young people... Vicious and thorough.


    In front of his name, the people of the Principality of Ross added a long prefix: the butcher under the eagle.


    "The enemy gave up the naval battle!"


    Another fleet general Lei Ze held a thousand mile eye and said, "they are very smart. They know that naval warfare will not take a little advantage. Instead of wasting their troops on the sea, they might as well concentrate on fortifying on the island."


    Shurens smiled and said, "although the people in front of you look backward, Reze, don''t forget that they also have thousands of years of civilization. Compared with the opru Empire, their existence time is not short... No, this comparison is not appropriate."


    Thurence shook his head: "The civilization of the Han people used to be ahead of the world. However, I don''t know why their civilization has stagnated and made no progress since thousands of years ago. That''s why their army seems backward, but in a civilized place, the soldiers never lack fighting spirit. I bet... Poor little super won''t fight easily."


    Razer laughed: "I can imagine how ugly supel''s face is now. He always thinks he is a very handsome man who can easily capture a woman''s heart. However, I don''t think he can easily capture the enemy''s heart..."


    Hughes shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not your turn to worry about supel''s fate. His success or failure has nothing to do with you. If you have to have something to do with it... Razer, if he can''t fight down, you''ll be the next person whose face will become ugly."


    Rezer''s face changed and immediately became submissive. As a direct subordinate of thurence, he knew better than others how vicious the old man who looked like he was in his infancy.


    A cloud of smoke rose in the distance, and Hughes raised his eyes and stopped talking.


    On the coast of Penglai Island, fire shines one after another.


    The sand flew into the sky.

 Chapter 919

    The power of the artillery was greatly reduced in the sea water, and there were too many wooden piles smashed by the Mufu army in the shallow water. Therefore, even if the 300 gunships of the opru Empire spent an hour to clean up the coast, they were still hindered when they were ready to attack and land.


    "Damn fishing net!"


    A foreigner scolded angrily. They rowed a boat, but they were stopped by those broken fishing nets.


    He hurriedly untied the fishing net wrapped around the bow of the boat. When he stretched out his hand, he was shot by several feather arrows. His eyelids turned up and flopped into the water. Soon a stream of red rose from below.


    "Suppress!"


    In the distance, super, who stayed outside the range of the Chinese archers, shouted loudly: "suppress the backward bows and arrows of the Han people and keep the formation!"


    In the boat, the Musketeer kept pulling the trigger and the bullets shot towards the shore like a meteor shower. Although many Fortifications on the coast were destroyed, the Mufu army could still find a hidden place to fight back in the hail. The first offensive of the opru empire was suppressed on the shoal, and no one could get on the shore.


    "Fire!"


    Supel turned back and shouted, "press down the Chinese Archer!"


    As the herald waved the flag, the artillery on the warship began the second round. Shells flew to the shore one by one and blew up the sand bag, including stumps and broken arms. The backwardness of long-range weapons made the Mufu army suffer at the beginning. Although there were many riprap trucks on the shore, the ships of the opru Empire stopped out of range, and the riprap truck could not cause greater damage to the enemy.


    However, many boats near the shore were overturned by stone throwing vehicles, and the soldiers of the opru Empire picked up their previous contempt and laziness and began to pay attention to the poorly equipped Han Army in front of them. The victorious battles in these years have made the soldiers of the opru Empire proud.


    Especially in the war against the eastern Chu, when they faced the eastern Chu army, they all thought that today''s war would not be difficult.


    They forgot that the lead in weapons on the battlefield was not the only factor in victory.


    There is another thing that determines the outcome... Called fighting spirit.


    Poop poop poop


    A Mufu soldier was shot several times in the chest, and the blood arrow splashed out with the bullet. When he fell down, he still clenched the hard bow tightly in his hand. There was no fear on his face before he died. Some were just unwilling to shoot the last arrow.


    "Keep the enemy in shallow water and don''t let them have a chance to land!"


    Yan Li walked back and forth behind the low wall piled up with sandbags. As he walked, he shouted loudly: "crossbow! All the crossbow that can move move move. It''s not for you to lie on the shore! Chen Chaozheng, get over here!"


    The reward for directing the archer Chen Chaozheng heard the cry, immediately ran over with the cat on his waist, and the bullet exploded on the sandbag beside him.


    "General!"


    Chen Chaozheng squatted down and asked, "what''s your order!"


    Yan Li stared at him and roared: "Look at your people! How can the counterattack be so messy! Let your archers aim at a ship with 50 people. Don''t waste feather arrows! Don''t you see the distance? The enemy''s navy has blocked the sea route between us and the land. The supply ship can''t get through at all. We should be prepared to fight to the end without support! All aim at me. Don''t fight back indiscriminately. One The team aimed at a ship and picked up the forward shot! "


    "Here!"


    Chen Chaozheng agreed, stood up and ran back. He only ran three or five steps. A bullet was hitting him on the shoulder and knocked him over. This startled the nearby soldiers. Several people went to help him up, but Chen Chaozheng bit his teeth and got up, looked sideways at the blood hole in his shoulder and scolded.


    "DUT, go back and aim at me!"


    He tore off a piece of clothes and bound it with his teeth, and then returned to the archer to continue his command.


    The blood of the general stimulated the blood of the soldiers, and no one on the front retreated.


    "This is not the way."


    Mu Xianjun gathered around Yan Li and said loudly, "the enemy''s artillery is suppressed from time to time, and then the enemy can take the opportunity to press up a section. If we fight like this, our feather arrows consume a lot, but we don''t kill the enemy much."


    "What can I do?"


    Yan Li asked.


    "Let them come over!"


    Mu Xianjun held his eyes for thousands of miles and looked at the ships of the opru empire in the distance: "when the enemy approaches about 60 or 70 steps, the enemy''s ships won''t dare to fire indiscriminately. Moreover, although the firing speed of the enemy''s guns is not faster than our feather arrows, their targeting is easier. We lose when we fight at a long distance. If we close the enemy to about 60 steps, the archers have the greatest lethality!"


    "But once we can''t hold down the enemy, our defense line will be dangerous!"


    Yan Li said loudly.


    "Give it to me!"


    Mu Xianjun looked straight into Yan Li''s eyes: "this is the time for the reserve team. As long as the enemy is too close, I will take all practitioners to kill them in close combat and force the enemy back!"


    "Good!"


    Yan Li didn''t hesitate much. He knew that muxianjun''s method was really the best at present: "it''s up to you!"


    Yan Li shouted, then got up and ordered the archers to stop firing arrows temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Li looked at the fallen soldiers one by one, and the blood in his eyes became heavier and heavier. He bit his teeth and wanted to rush up and kill all the damn foreigners alone. If the enemy is put close to 60 steps or so and then fight back, there is indeed a lot more damage to the enemy, but at this distance, the threat of the enemy''s fire gun to the soldiers also becomes greater.


    "General Yan!"


    Mu Xianjun came over from a distance and pointed to the front battlefield: "you see, the enemy''s attack is not blindly pressed on, the queue is very neat!"


    "That''s right!"


    Yan Li said: "The enemy''s muskets need to be kept in an array to put pressure on us. If they spread out to attack, although the attack speed will be accelerated, the loss will be greater. Little Grandpa, you see... The enemy also keeps a horizontal line when moving forward. The first row stops immediately after shooting, and the next row continues to shoot. Their muskets are single shot, so they can only rotate like this!"


    "Our loss is too great!"


    Mu Xianjun looked at the corpse behind the low wall. It was almost as high as the low wall: "let the soldiers see the opportunity and fight back when the two rows of the enemy exchange!"


    "I know!"


    Yan Li had given orders before, but he was very pleased with Mu Xianjun''s eyesight. This little grandpa who looked at him unfavourably on weekdays didn''t only have enviable talent in practice, but also had the same keen observation on the battlefield. He didn''t tell Mu Xianjun that he had ordered, because he knew what Mu Xianjun needed at this time was affirmation and encouragement.


    "Within thirty steps, our crossbow is sharper than their muskets!"


    Mu Xianjun leaned against the low wall to avoid bullets. Although his cultivation accomplishments were high, the bullets were too dense. Once hit, he would also be injured. Even if the practitioner moved much faster than ordinary people, even if the practitioner''s self-protection ability was very strong, but when the bullets were as dense as raindrops and had a large range, the practitioner could not guarantee that he would not be injured.


    "Are you going to bring the enemy closer?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu Xianjun said: "Put it within thirty steps, and then let the soldiers fight back with crossbows! At that moment, the enemy''s losses will be heavy. When the enemy''s formation is disordered, I will immediately rush up with people to fight back. As long as I get involved with them, they are bound sheep! When I entangle them, you will immediately take reinforcements to fight back and force them back into the sea! That''s it If we fight again, the enemy will not dare to approach easily! "


    "Good!"


    Yan Li looked at Mu Xianjun and said, "be careful, little grandpa!"


    Mu Xianjun smiled proudly: "don''t worry, although foreigners'' things are sharp, I have discretion. Tell the soldiers to prepare the crossbow. When the crossbow is within range, I''ll take someone out immediately!"


    As the military order went on, the archers began to deliberately slow down the shooting rhythm, and the foreign team kept a horizontal line and pressed towards this side. Seeing that about 30 steps later, Yan Li personally blew the war drum, which sounded like thunder on the beach, and the trumpet of the counter attack of the Mufu sergeants also sounded immediately!


    A crossbow began to rage!


    The dense crossbows and arrows covered the past crazily, and the front soldiers of the opru Empire immediately fell down in a row like wheat put down by a sickle. Although the soldiers of the opru Empire also wore leather breastplates, they were thinner than the leather armor of the Sui Dynasty. There was no difficulty for crossbows and arrows to tear off such breastplates, but they could shoot twelve arrows in a row At this time, it was a nightmare for the soldiers of the opru empire.


    People fell down in rows, and the wailing sound became a continuous sound about 30 steps in front of the Mufu military array. The crossbows and arrows were so dense that even a flying bird would be shot into a hedgehog. Every foreigner''s soldier had more than one crossbow and arrow on his body, and the least one in the front row had six or seven crossbows and arrows.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing the opportunity, muxianjun immediately shouted. With the flag of Mufu waving, the military practitioners who had been waiting to fight were like hungry tigers, plunging at the sheep. Seeing that the Chinese crossbow stopped and began to fight back, the panicked foreigners shot indiscriminately to stop those practitioners.


    Hundreds of military practitioners took a very short time to cross the 30 step distance, but many people were shot. Their accomplishments were uneven, ranging from seven or eight grades high to two or three grades low. Especially those with very low accomplishments, their defense against bullets was not much stronger than ordinary people.


    Many people fell, but more people rushed over.


    tigers among a flock of sheep!


    A strong man like an iron tower rushed into a foreigner''s team and tore a foreigner into two pieces with his bare hands. His two arms opened and then closed fiercely. The two big hands like Pu fan closed like cymbals, slapped on a foreigner''s head, and immediately beat the foreigner''s head into broken watermelons. His skull cracked and his brain flew in disorder.


    "Let them see!"


    The strong man like an iron tower shouted, "how do men kill people!"


    His fist swung up and smashed a foreigner''s chest with a bang. He didn''t know how many ribs were broken. The foreigner vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell down. He was dead. The strong man walked like a tiger and killed one person with one punch. It was like entering a land of no one.


    A foreigner''s team leader took dozens of soldiers to focus on shooting. The strong man just tried to kill and couldn''t avoid it. The bullet immediately made a blood hole in him, and the burst blood mist reflected a different magnificent rainbow in the sun.


    "Kill!"


    The strong man spat blood, the tiger roared, stumbled forward, two big hands grabbed the foreigner''s small captain''s neck, and then let him fall down. His big feet stepped on the foreigner''s back, two hands grabbed the foreigner''s head and pulled it up, but he stubbornly pulled out a head!


    "Han people are dignified!"


    He shouted, "no invasion!"


    The gunshot rang out, and the man was shot more than a dozen times. He staggered down like a mountain.

 Chapter 920

    Close


    This is a war that makes the soldiers of the opru Empire tremble when they think back. On a small island, their bodies almost covered the whole beach. This army participated in the war to destroy the eastern Chu. When they broke through the capital of the eastern Chu, they also met the tenacious and fierce resistance of the eastern Chu forbidden army.


    But it was a war in the capital of the country. The tragedy was expected. The dignity of a country and a nation lies in that city.


    Today, they thought they would win this small island smoothly or even easily, and then use it as a fulcrum to attack this new continent, but no one thought that this war would be like this. The Han Army knew at the first time that long-distance combat was definitely not the opponent of foreigners'' guns and guns, so it made a cruel decision... Close combat.


    Of all the wars, I''m afraid there is nothing worse than this.


    After the crossbow, the soldiers of the aupru Empire army fell one by one, and then they retreated, but at this time, a group of Han people rushed forward bravely. Obviously, these Han people are very strong, and the distance of dozens of steps is almost an instant for them.


    Mu Xianjun pointed on the forehead of a soldier of the opru empire. After breaking through the soldier''s skull, he flew straight back, pierced a soldier''s eye socket, and then pierced a soldier''s forehead. When he pointed too hard, a string of soldiers of the opru empire fell down.


    Although he had only one arm left, no one on the island could kill faster than him. His ghostly posture made the soldiers of the opru Empire too late to aim. Like a god of death in white, Mu Xianjun shuttles back and forth among the crowd of foreign soldiers. Each time he passes by, he takes more than one life.


    "This is the legendary ranger of the Han people!"


    A soldier of the opru Empire shouted in horror.


    Before attacking the eastern Chu, they didn''t care about the extraordinarily powerful people said by those who had dealt with the Han people. In their transition, even the most powerful mages can''t stop bullets, so they don''t think anyone is invincible. But today, they see how terrible those people with black hair and black eyes are.


    The opru Empire didn''t have the word "practitioner". They used the name of Han practitioners from the Principality of Ross.


    Ranger


    In the narratives of those businessmen, in that place called the Central Plains, there are a group of special people among the Han people. They are called Rangers. Everyone has the powerful strength of one against 100. In front of the Ranger, there is only one way to die except surrender. The soldiers of the opru Empire heard this rumor in the Principality of Ross, but they scoffed.


    Today, this moment.


    They finally witnessed the horror of the Ranger.


    "Avoid these Rangers!"


    A squadron leader of the opru Empire shouted loudly, trying to organize men and horses to block the terrible people with group shooting. When he finished shouting, he saw a one armed man in white floating in front of him like a fallen leaf. The squadron leader subconsciously raised his short gun to shoot. Before his hand was raised, the one armed man punched him in the chest, and his powerful internal strength directly hit a huge hole in his chest, The broken ribs and broken internal organs flew back like bullets, sweeping down a large area of soldiers behind.


    "Stick it on!"


    Yan Li took off half of the head of the enemy in front of him with a knife, pointed to the foreign team that had begun to retreat, and shouted: "don''t let them pull away and kill behind them!"


    As the brave Mufu soldiers rushed over, the pressure of those practitioners suddenly became much easier. Although practitioners also have great losses, they can kill foreigners more.


    Although the army of the opru Empire participated in the war against the East Chu, it was not the team at the forefront. They were responsible for sweeping out the rebels in the occupied area, and the Jianghu forces of the East Chu were very weak. In the two wars launched by the great Sui Dynasty against the East Chu, the Jianghu forces of the great Sui Dynasty almost swept away the practitioners of the East Chu. This is one of the reasons why Mo Xidao could assassinate many officials in the eastern Chu with one person.


    The weakest Jianghu power in the Sui Dynasty was Dongjiang, because the Jianghu power of the Central Plains swept Dongjiang more than 200 years ago. After that, although more than 200 years have passed, the Jianghu sect in Dongjiang has not recovered. At the beginning, the experts in Dongjiang were almost eradicated overnight. Without the guidance of the overhaul walker, the cultivation of the younger generation naturally became more unbearable.


    But even so, the number of practitioners in the east of the Sui Dynasty was still far more than that of the East Chu. You should know that the practitioners of the central plains are much more ruthless when sweeping the eastern Chu than when sweeping the eastern Xinjiang.


    "Kill!"


    Six or seven soldiers of the opru Empire were shocked to death where muxianjun''s palm wind passed by. The palm wind suddenly separated and became dozens of fierce Qi. He rushed and killed more foreign soldiers.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Mu Xianjun''s eyes have begun to turn red, and the cold and terrible taste in his eyes is becoming stronger and stronger. Yan Li knew that muxianjun had killed so many people on the battlefield for the first time. He must have been fascinated by blood. If he went on like this, he might go crazy.


    "Little grandpa!"


    Yan Li shouted, "catch the thief first, catch the king!"


    He knew that if he shouted to muxianjun to stop, muxianjun would not be awakened by him. As soon as the words "catch the thief and catch the king first" were shouted out, Mu Xianjun''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Good!"


    He looked into the distance and saw the big ship docked out of range at a glance. It was the nearest big ship to the shore, and the flags flying on the ship were somewhat different. Obviously, that was the flagship of the foreigners in today''s war.


    "Although it is far away, it will be punished!"


    Mu Xianjun drank violently, and his body swept up, leaving a residual shadow. He rushed to the shore and kicked on a small boat. The boat immediately galloped towards the big boat in the distance like an arrow. Mu Xianjun grabbed the bodies of two foreign soldiers and swept onto the boat with his feet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill him..."


    Supel turned pale when he saw someone coming this way. He saw clearly with his eyes from a thousand miles on the big ship that the one armed Han man was the most powerful. He killed many people with his hands and feet. He was like a ghost, clearly in the daytime, but so gloomy and terrible.


    "Kill him!"


    Supel burst out.


    The aupru navy soldiers on the ship poured in, and hundreds of muskets fired bullets almost at the same time. Mu Xianjun blocked the bodies of the two foreigners in front of him. The bullets puffed into the bodies and the meat flew.


    Seeing that the boat was about to get close to the big boat, Mu Xianjun threw a corpse into the big boat with a fierce throw. Immediately, seven or eight foreign soldiers were knocked down. He put the rest of the body in front of his body, stepped a little under his feet, and swept the big ship in the rain of bullets.


    "Kill him!"


    Supel roared wildly and kept retreating.


    Mu Xianjun fell on the boat, just like a tiger down the mountain rushed into the sheep. He swept it with one hand, and a magnificent internal force turned out like a raging wave, and immediately turned over the foreign soldiers stopped in front. His posture was like a white horse crossing a gap, drilling through the gap of the crowd, and appeared in front of super in a flash.


    "Let your men retreat!"


    Mu Xianjun grabbed super''s front of his clothes, looked him in the eyes and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Supel asked in horror.


    Mu Xianjun frowned slightly and knew he couldn''t let the man understand what he meant. He almost didn''t hesitate. He picked up super and fell hard on the deck. With a bang, the tall super was almost fainted like a dead chicken in Mu Xianjun''s hand. Mu Xianjun wanted to intimidate the sailors on the ship, so he didn''t use internal strength, otherwise super wouldn''t have a way to live.


    "Retreat!"


    Mu Xianjun shouted again. He knew that the foreign general didn''t understand what he meant, so he stretched out his hand and pointed to Penglai Island. Although super was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, he was not a fool. He soon guessed the meaning of the one armed Han man. He subconsciously looked at the fleet and shook his head: "I am a soldier! Soldiers of the opru empire can die in battle, but they must not give in."


    Muxianjun didn''t understand what he said, but he understood super''s eyes.


    So muxianjun knows that he can''t threaten this man.


    distance


    flagship


    When Archduke shurens, with his eyes in his hands, saw that supel was captured and fell on the deck, he grinned, as if he felt supel''s pain.


    "Poor supel..."


    Hughes sighed: "he is still so young. If he wins this war, he must have a bright future in the army. Unfortunately, he has been captured by the enemy and his honor has been tarnished... My poor super, if I can save you, I will not give up."


    After saying this, he waved his hand: "fire and blow up super''s ship. I can accept that the first attack is blocked, but I can''t accept that the general commanding the attack is captured by the enemy. Although I''m very old, my cheek is not thick enough to accept such shame."


    With his orders, the ship''s guns fired at the flagship.


    A row of shells came across the water and exploded one after another on super''s warship. In the roar, the huge warship soon fell apart. The fire burst open one by one, and the broken boards flew into the sky. From so far away, put on the soldiers'' cries can be heard clearly.


    "It''s a pity to have a good ship..."


    Supel looked back and said, "rezer, you take over from supel."


    Leize''s shoulder trembled involuntarily, and then hung his head: "yes, Archduke!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Li''s eyes widened when he saw the foreigner''s big ship burst open. His face was full of horror. He never thought that the enemy''s flagship would fire at his own people.


    "Little grandpa!"


    He roared and felt his heart split.


    The fire on the ship exploded one by one, and the thick smoke soon filled the air. He could see someone diving, but he didn''t see the white figure.


    Yan Li''s legs softened and he couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    In black smoke


    The white one armed man suddenly swept out like a single winged eagle and plunged into the sea. A moment later, the flame on his body was extinguished, and the white figure stepped on the water towards this side. When Yan Li saw the figure, he couldn''t help cheering excitedly!


    "Kill!"


    Mufu soldiers'' counter offensive entered the final stage. They forced the remaining enemies back to the sea by stepping on the enemy''s body. Those foreigners who saw the fierce Han people had lost their courage and jumped into the sea and swam back desperately. The waves rolled the body back onto the beach, and the blood dyed the waves red.


    On the beach


    Bodies are everywhere.


    Mufu soldiers with broken clothes looked at those foreigners who fled, waved horizontal knives and cheered... So proud.

 Chapter 921

    The first battle of foreigners attacking Penglai Island retreated in the cheers of Han people. Although the time of this battle is not very long, the degree of tragedy will be unforgettable to every person who has experienced it for a lifetime. The bodies on the beach were stacked one after another. The oplu Imperial Army, which was dominated by firearms, did not occupy the island as easily as expected. They saw the resolute fighting spirit and unyielding fighting spirit of the Han people.


    When the enemy fled, Yan Li couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    His eyes always looked at the one armed man, the rich childe who grew up in rich clothes and food. In this war, what muxianjun showed shocked people''s hearts.


    Yan Li never thought that Mu Xianjun would fight so hard on the battlefield.


    Fight like hell.


    When he saw the bright smile on muxianjun''s face, he suddenly felt that he should congratulate muxianjun.


    At this time, Yan Li had only one feeling in his heart... Little Grandpa, come out.


    Mu Xianjun sat down next to Yan Li, a little tired.


    He looked at his empty sleeve. There was no depression and sadness in his eyes. Yan Li understood Mu Xianjun''s eyes, so he couldn''t help laughing. He smiled, and Mu Xianjun laughed.


    "Little grandpa... You are different today from before!"


    Yan Li said with a smile.


    Mu Xianjun said well, it''s hard to hide his joy.


    If there is a devil in everyone''s heart, it shackles everyone to take the key step. Some people''s demons are born, perhaps natural fear, perhaps natural cowardice, or natural laziness. Some people''s demons are given by others. For example... They gave the solution to muxianjun''s demons.


    After Fang Xie left, the broken arm was always a pass that muxianjun couldn''t get around. He was depressed and worried all day. He knew he had a problem, but the demon was there. The man named Fang Xie is better than him, more decisive and stronger than him.


    Often see their bare shoulders, especially when taking a bath, Mu Xianjun even had the idea of ending himself many times.


    He felt that no matter what he did in the future, he would not succeed.


    But today, on the battlefield, Mu Xianjun found himself. I found myself who was once proud and domineering.


    "Perhaps this is the most correct decision I have ever made in my life."


    Mu Xianjun patted Yan Li on the shoulder: "fight side by side with you."


    Yan Li could feel the change of muxianjun. The change was so obvious. He lay back on the bleeding beach, looked at the blue sky and white clouds and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid, little Grandpa. You hate me. In fact, before today, I really don''t want to be a companion on the battlefield with you. If one works hard for too long, he will become cowardly and dare not face danger directly. What is needed on the battlefield is a direct man, not a smart man..."


    "It seems that I am stupid."


    Mu Xianjun smiled and was not angry with Yan Li''s forthright words.


    "Little Grandpa, I admire you!"


    Yan Li turned to Mu Xianjun and said, "if I had experienced what you have experienced, maybe I couldn''t get out. You are the most admirable warrior on the battlefield today. Without you, today''s war might be much harder."


    "Because my last name is mu."


    Mu Xianjun also lay down, ignoring that his white clothes were dirty. In fact, his white clothes had already been completely dirty. On the super warship, he was almost sent to the bottom of the sea by gunfire.


    "Maybe I didn''t know what the most important thing of Mu''s surname was before, so I took a lot of wrong paths. But today, I finally understand what my father''s faith has supported Dongjiang for so many years. I suddenly understand... Why I was so unbearable when I faced Fang Xie. When I saw Fang Xie, I felt that I was not as good as him at any point, so My heart began to hate. I always thought that I could break the happy devil only by killing him, especially after he broke one of my arms... "


    He smiled: "maybe I should thank Fang Xie for cutting off one of my arms."


    Yan Li said, "break and then stand. You can survive in a desperate situation... Little Grandpa, don''t you hate him?"


    "Don''t hate?"


    Mu Xianjun laughed: "It''s impossible not to hate. If I meet again, I will avenge the broken arm. But now I understand that even if I resist again, I must admit that I''m really not as good as him. In the past, it was not hate, but jealousy. Jealousy will make a person lose his mind, which is more serious than hate. Hate may make a person lose his mind or make a person more sober."


    Yan Li couldn''t help waving his fist: "this is a man!"


    Mu Xianjun pillowed his one arm: "I found myself... It feels good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Since the afternoon, the reinforcements of Mu family have planned to forcibly cross over to support Penglai Island, but there is no doubt that the people of the opru Empire have an unshakable dominant position on the sea. Mu family''s fleet is vulnerable in front of foreigners'' guns, and neither big ship nor small boat can cross the sea route blocked by the navy of the opru empire.


    in other words


    Next, maybe for a few days, maybe until all of them died in the war, the Mufu soldiers and the fishermen who volunteered to fight on Penglai Island could only fight alone.


    "We must share the pressure of the brothers on the island!"


    Mu mansion general Mo leizheng''s eyes were red. Several attempts could not penetrate the blockade of the opru Empire Navy. His heart was as anxious as a fire. But his haste was useless. With the fleet combat power of Mu house, he was far from competing with the gunships of the opru Imperial Navy.


    "How long can the materials on the island support?"


    Asked Mo Leiting.


    His men replied with an ugly face: "it''s too urgent to go to the island. The foreigners arrived before the follow-up supplies can be delivered. If you save some... The 5000 soldiers on the island can support half a month. However, if the enemy attacks with all his strength, the people on the island may not be able to last for 15 days..."


    Boom!


    Mo Leiting hit the tree next to him with a fist: "if something happens to my father-in-law, how can I tell him!"


    After he was silent for a while, he clenched his teeth fiercely: "attack! Attack ahead at all costs, and take the little grandpa back from Penglai Island anyway! Even if the little grandpa''s cultivation is good, it''s impossible to cross such a long sea area. Tell the following people, I''ll lead the team again later!"


    His words were just finished, and a horse came galloping in the distance.


    "Military order of the Lord of the country!"


    The herald rode in front of Mo Leiting without dismounting and shouted: "the Lord has arrived less than 50 miles away from here and knows the war on Penglai Island. The Lord ordered that no one should lead troops to forcibly attack the foreigners'' lock before he arrived! Everyone should strictly guard the coast to prevent the foreigners from attacking the East and the West!"


    "But!"


    Mo Leiting said excitedly, "what if something happens to you!"


    The herald''s expression was obviously stiff for a while. After a while, he said: "the duke said... Muxian Jun is his son and a man in the eastern Xinjiang. Since he came to the battlefield, the Mujia people are the same as the soldiers and are not qualified to enjoy privileges. He took more soldiers'' lives to save Muxian Jun... The duke said... He can''t do it!"


    With these words, the herald didn''t seem to want to say anything, so he turned and rode back to reply.


    "Alas!"


    Mo Lei stamped his feet and looked so weak.


    The foreigners'' second offensive soon came.


    People on land can only watch Penglai Island from a distance, but they can''t do anything. Foreigners came much faster than they thought, so that they were trapped before all the backup supplies were sent to Penglai Island.


    Hughes had a chair put in the bow. He sat down and shook slightly with a glass of red wine. In the afternoon, the sun on the sea is particularly strong, which is difficult for young people to bear. For an old man like him, it seems that the sun can warm him more than anything.


    That''s what annoyed him.


    When summer comes, young and strong men have changed into single clothes and even bare their upper bodies to relieve the summer heat. And even in this season, he still has cotton cloth wrapped around his knees. He once laughed proudly on the waves and went crazy on the battlefield, but when he was old, he could only succumb to the sea breeze and humid climate he despised on the battlefield.


    "Archduke"


    Rabbis looked at the flames rising again on the other side of the island and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I don''t think those Han people in rezena will have any good way. In fact, super has done everything he can. Even I was a little surprised that those backward Han people are not trembling under the power of artillery, but high morale."


    "This island is very important."


    Hughes said carelessly, "I don''t think it''s a loss to accompany super''s life in order to seize the island. But the island is not inevitable. When the loss exceeds the benefit, giving up will follow. Let rezer try his best to fight... Order the fleet to get close to the coast."


    "Ah?"


    Rabbis was surprised: "attack the coast directly? There may be more Han troops gathered there. Moreover, on the shore, it is so open that the backward stone throwing carts and crossbow carts of the Han people will exert more power."


    "No"


    Thurence shook his head: "Didn''t you find out, rabbis... What does it mean that the reinforcements of the Han people attack and blockade again and again? It''s just that they have high fighting spirit? If you think so, it''s wrong... In my opinion, the Han people want to support Penglai Island so recklessly. In addition to their fighting spirit, I''m afraid there is another factor, that is... There is a person on the island that they must save."


    Rabith was stunned for a moment and suddenly understood what shurens meant.


    Hughes looked at the other side of Penglai Island: "let Leize fight. You take someone to help. No ships are allowed to come out of the island. I''ll go to the coast myself. Maybe there will be some big harvest. When I see the master of Mu house appear on the coast, maybe the answer will come."


    He stretched his waist: "in war, we always rely on more than courage. Wisdom... Wisdom is the most important thing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mouping


    Yang Shun would smash the tea table around him with a slap: "dare you!"


    The foreigner standing in front of him smiled. He didn''t seem surprised or worried about Yang Shunhui''s anger. As the special envoy of the emperor of the oplu Empire, the foreigner named dege was full of confidence and pride.


    "I didn''t come to see you lose your temper, nor did I come to discuss anything with you."


    He looked at Yang Shun and smiled: "I just came to inform you that the Imperial Navy has begun to attack. If you think you are still qualified to fight for the Han people, I don''t mind if we meet on the battlefield next time. But general... Do you think you are still qualified to fight for? Military dignity? Han people''s dignity? Oh... God... When you receive boxes of gold It''s all gone, hasn''t it? "


    "Besides, you can''t stop anything."


    Dege picked a corner of his mouth: "in addition to informing you, I want to thank you. Because of your tolerance and hospitality, the warriors of our opru Empire have sneaked in in batches these days. As for where they are? If you can keep a general awake, you won''t be surprised."


    "Goodbye"


    He politely waved his hand: "I hope you can appear at the welcome dinner for the great Lyman emperor to visit this land. I also hope you can kneel on one knee and accept the gift of Lyman emperor."


    Yang Shunhui''s face was as white as paper. At this moment... He finally knew what mistake he had made.


    But is there room for regret?

 Chapter 922

    Summer comes and goes quickly.


    When people just got used to the hot summer, they suddenly calculated the days and found that the summer was going to slip away in their fingers. They didn''t have time to see more women''s beautiful gauze skirts and occasionally exposed white calves. I haven''t had time to experience the surprise of summer and rain, so I''m fishing by the river. Before I had time to weigh the wheat that had been stored in the grain store, I just giggled when eating white flour steamed buns.


    Sang Sa''s small yard is very lively, yingyingyan.


    When Fang Xie entered the door, he couldn''t help sighing. In the yard, he heard bursts of relaxed and comfortable laughter like silver bells in the house. Fang Xie could hear that the biggest laughter was the most stupid and naive Wanyan Yunshu. The smallest laughter must be the Shen Qing fan. The tenderest laughter must be bathed in the waist, and the clearest laughter was Wu Yinyu.


    Among them, there was sang Sa''s implicit and shy laughter with her mother''s unique satisfaction.


    The strangest thing is that Fang Xie actually heard the smile of foam congealing fat.


    Fang Xie was also very strange. How did he distinguish the woman''s laughter.


    However, Fang Xie suddenly felt that he didn''t want to come near the house. He was afraid to destroy the warmth in the laughter. He knew that as soon as he walked into the house, they would shift their attention from their children to themselves, but children are the important thing, aren''t they?


    "Come on, why don''t you come in?"


    The sound of bathing Xiaoyao came out of the room. Fang Jie woke up. There are not a group of ordinary women in the room. Mu Xiaoyao is a perceptual cultivator, and whether it is sang Sasa or Shen qingfan foam congealing fat, he is an excellent master of cultivation. Even Wu Yinyu, who has the weakest cultivation, is a practice pervert with 128 air holes and only a few unopened. She is just too lazy, and she doesn''t like practice very much.


    Fang Xie naturally didn''t forget Wanyan Yunshu. Wanyan Yunshu is not the weakest one because she can''t practice at all.


    "Because listening to your laughter, I feel relaxed and happy."


    Fang Xie''s answer was cunning, but women obviously loved to hear it.


    He opened the curtain and walked into the door. Almost in an instant, he was turned over by the beautiful scenery in the room. Which woman in this room is not superior? Which one goes out is not a beauty chased by people''s eyes.


    Fang Xie feels dizzy and happy.


    All the women in this room are his women.


    Oh


    Fang Xie forgot that the foam and curd were still there.


    So sometimes he is very idle. Of course, this is the time.


    "You are busy on business these days. Why are you free to come today?"


    Bathe your waist and put your cloak down for Fang Xie. Fang Xie went to the bedside, looked at Xiao Fang Ning with her big black and white eyes open, and then picked her up and kissed her. The child seemed to smell the smell of a familiar person, so he didn''t cry at all.


    "Jun Wu is really busy these days, but no matter how busy he is, he can''t help coming to see Xiao fangning."


    "I said"


    Wu Yinyu gave him a white look: "where does the Duke have time to see us little women? He still comes to see the children. Sa Sa, no, I''m jealous. I''ll have dinner with you tonight, otherwise I feel better."


    "Stay at night."


    Sang Sa Sa said with a smile, "anyway, you can''t eat poor. I''m afraid you eat small."


    "I can''t let you go even if I burst my stomach today. I''ll fight with you!"


    Wu Yinyu waved her fist like a fighter.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and leisurely said to the child in her arms, "we should have had a meal together long ago. This meal tonight should be mine. I''ll cook myself later. Whether it''s delicious or bad, I''ll be more sincere after all."


    "Honey on my mouth today?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    Foam curd opened his mouth and didn''t say it.


    She suddenly felt that she was an outsider, which was very fast from appearance to uncontrollable. It''s so fast that she doesn''t even react. It seems inappropriate to get up and leave again, but it doesn''t seem appropriate to sit down again. The women in this room have something to do with Fang Xie. Only she


    "Going to... Go on an expedition?"


    Sang Sa Sa responded first, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked.


    "Three days later, it will be Ninger''s full moon."


    Fang Xie rubbed his face against the child''s delicate face. Xiao Fang Ning waved his fist discontentedly and hit Fang Xie''s face. It seemed to hurt himself, and his expression immediately became tangled. The child''s lovely expression made Fang Xie laugh. He held the child and walked back and forth in the room: "this time may be longer... And... Harder."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the war in eastern Xinjiang came from Ning''er on the day of the full moon. After learning that the troops of the opru Empire had attacked Penglai Island, the people who stayed in the Xiaoqi school and Huotong Tianxia sent the news back as soon as possible, and then they used all means to provide support for the Mu house according to the instructions before Fang Xie.


    Mu Guangling did not accept Fang Xie''s good intentions at first, but with the development of the war, even if he was stubborn, he had to consider for his soldiers and the people in Haijiang. Although the strength of goods through the sky is not very strong in eastern Xinjiang, all commercial banks in eastern Xinjiang can provide great help to Mu''s house. In addition, Xiaoqi school is far better than ordinary scouts in the team.


    night


    Fang Xie returned to his residence and read the urgent secret report carefully under the light.


    "Penglai Island is the first target of the navy of the opru empire. The pirate''s voyage from the coastline is the best fulcrum. As long as the navy of the opru Empire takes Penglai Island, it can use Penglai Island as a base to attack the coastline."


    Chen Xiaoru sorted out the news from all sides in his mind: "it is reported that the person guarding Penglai Island is Yan Li, a senior general under Mu Guangling, who led 5000 troops to guard the isolated island. The backup supply has been cut off since the first day... The person guarding Penglai Island with him is Mu Xianjun, the only son of Mu Guangling."


    After glancing at Fang Xie, Chen Xiaoru continued: "The navy of the oplu Empire stormed Penglai Island for many days and failed to break it. Yan Li and Mu Xianjun''s five thousand men and horses fought hard against Japan, and no one retreated. More than ten days later, the navy of the oplu Empire surrounded and didn''t attack because of heavy losses, and cut off the food supply for the garrison... The food and grass in Yan Li and Mu Xianjun''s hands were only enough to last for half a month, but they were hard For more than a month... "


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie raised his head and asked.


    "All died in battle... Perhaps, starved to death."


    When Chen Xiaoru said this, his heart was obviously heavy, as if the words were choking in his throat. It was very difficult to spit out: "The navy of the oplu Empire blocked the grain road, and the support of the Mu family rushed many times. From the first day, the warriors guarding Penglai Island knew that they were in a desperate situation. They didn''t let the navy of the oplu empire far surpass them take advantage of it. They just killed more enemies under the fire guns and artillery of foreigners..."


    "Reportedly"


    Chen Xiaoru said slowly, "the first to die is the hundreds of military practitioners brought by muxianjun. Because the foreigners'' artillery is too sharp, they can only put the foreigners ashore and fight again. In this way, it is up to muxianjun and those practitioners to press the enemy back again and again... In the end, it is said that muxianjun is still fighting back alone."


    This sentence touched Fang Xie''s heart.


    Pop!


    The cup he had just picked up was broken by him.


    "All dead?"


    He asked.


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "It is said that they were all killed in the war. The navy of the opru Empire besieged Penglai Island for a month. Since foreigners had occupied Penglai Island, it is speculated that all the people on the island were killed in the war. During this period, the man named Archduke shurens who commanded the foreign army once talked with Mu Guangling. Shurens didn''t know how to know that there was Mu Guangling''s son on the island and tried to threaten Mu Guangling ¡£¡±


    "The negotiation at that time was at the seaside. Thurence sent a representative to talk with Mu Guangling. As long as Mu Guangling promised to give the seven coastal counties to foreigners, the foreigners would let the people on Penglai Island come back. Mu Guangling burned three incense at the seaside, worshipped in the direction of Penglai Island... And then cut off the foreigner messenger with a knife."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Hughes immediately sent a sea ship to bombard the coastal positions of Mu family soldiers, but he didn''t dare to attack rashly."


    Fang Xie''s face turned blue. It was anger and excitement.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t expect Mu Xianjun to do so, let alone Mu Guangling didn''t hesitate in the face of himself, his son and the division of the country.


    "This is the soldier."


    The pieces of the cup in Fang Xie''s hand had been turned into powder by him.


    "Grind ink for me."


    Fang Xie spread paper on the table: "I want to write to Yang Jian and the leaders of various forces in the Central Plains. I hope you can give up fighting at this time. The chaos in eastern Xinjiang is really chaos. As long as Yang Jian is willing to open a way, my black flag army will dare to lead troops to rush to eastern Xinjiang..."


    Chen Xiaoru opened his mouth to persuade Fang Xie, but he knew that there were some things... He couldn''t persuade.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdu


    Conference Hall


    Zhao Tianzheng, the leader of Jiangdu, walked back and forth in the room at a very fast pace, with a particularly dignified expression on his face. The generals of all armies of Jiangdu army were in the hall, looking at the commander''s anxious appearance, but there was nothing to do. The room was quiet, only the sound of Zhao Tianzheng walking, but it was so clear and even harsh.


    "Is there any new news in the east?"


    Zhao Tianzheng stopped and asked his generals.


    "No"


    The general shook his head: "all the news is from our own inquiry. We just know that the Mu family has evacuated almost all its troops and moved to the East. According to the news inquired by the scouts, almost all the Mu family soldiers stationed at the passes of various counties and counties have been transferred thousands of miles north and south of the eastern Xinjiang, except the Yang Shun Club of Muping garrison."


    "Yang Shunhui?"


    Zhao Tianzheng scolded fiercely: "that bastard still hasn''t done anything now! He escaped from Chang''an city. If Mu Guangling hadn''t taken him in, he would be a lost dog running around with his tail!"


    "General... What shall we do?"


    Someone asked.


    An aide hesitated and said, "we can''t send troops without Mu''s help... Even if we send troops directly, the passes guarded by Mu''s soldiers can''t get through."


    "Fuck!"


    Zhao Tianzheng, who was straightforward and straightforward, scolded: "Mu Guangling, you''re a fucking idiot! At this time, you can''t trust the people behind you. I don''t deal with you, but at this time, I still remember that I''m a Han! I''m a responsible general! Fuck the ball! Forget it!"


    He suddenly slapped the table hard: "It''s my military order that Jiangdu will leave 10000 troops to guard the city. The officers and men of the three armed forces will go out early tomorrow morning! I want to see if I personally lead the troops to rescue Mu Guangling. Will his people and horses guarding the pass open the door to me! Under my military order, if anyone dares to neglect and slacken, kill! If any battalion is late when the troops go out early tomorrow morning... Don''t blame me for cutting off the flag!"

 Chapter 923

    The date of the black flag army''s departure was a few days ahead of schedule because of the war in eastern Xinjiang. After the army was assembled, it set out immediately. This war was different from the past. It was the first war in the sense of protecting the family after the black flag army had a foothold in the southwest. Fang Xie was unwilling to fight in the southwest, so he sent troops to Subei road. After Yang Jian defeated shengtu, there seemed to be no reason to avoid the war between the black flag army and the Sui army anyway.


    Since Yang Jian went south, it can be said that the momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    He cleaned up Luo Yao''s rebels in the north of the river, then invaded the south of the Yangtze River, broke through the ancient academy, then broke down the Jin Shixiong and Jin Shiduo brothers, and finally broke down Liuzhou, killing shengtu''s Dasheng country, which was not long after the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    It can be said that without that armored army, Yang Jian could not be invincible. Shengtu spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to defeat this armored army. The firearm battalion built by shengtu did cause a heavy blow to the armored army. However, because they did not know about firearms, the soldiers of shengtu firearm battalion could control firearms but did not know the performance of firearms.


    The defeat seemed coincidental, but it was also inevitable.


    The artillery casting technology of this era was destined to limit the power of artillery, and the casting technology of the Principality of Ross could not be compared with the opru empire.


    The best news for the black flag army is that more than half of the armored army under Yang Jian has been lost, and some of the remaining people are injured, which will affect the combat effectiveness more or less. The firearm battalion of fangxie is by no means comparable to that of shengtu, and the combat effectiveness of the black flag army is by no means comparable to that of shengtu.


    The army left Zhuque mountain camp and was mighty.


    It was only after the summer grain storage season that autumn grain had been planted in the field. After a rain irrigation at the end of summer, a layer of seedlings had sprung up in the field. Fang Jie strictly ordered the soldiers not to trample on the crops, and those who disobeyed the order were beheaded. Hundreds of thousands of troops go out and only follow the official road. Even if they are divided into several roads, they can be pulled out for a long, long time.


    Those who set out faster than Fang Xie''s team are Fang Xie''s messengers.


    With the letter written by Fang Xie, several letters rushed to the destination at the fastest speed. The army just started. The messenger had passed Anxian county. When the army arrived in Anxian County, the messenger had almost reached the edge of Luoshui. When the army passed Luoshui, the messenger was almost in Liuzhou.


    Riding lightly and walking simply is much faster than the speed of the army.


    When Yang Jian received Fang Xie''s letter, he was patrolling the armored barracks. This team is the foundation for him to re-establish his country. He didn''t expect such a huge loss in the war with shengtu. It is precisely because of this that he paid special attention to the firearms in shengtu''s hand. Who would have thought... Da free destroyed shengtu and shengtu''s firearms without delay.


    After reading Fang Xie''s handwritten letter, Yang Jian suddenly stood up.


    The expression on his face immediately became dignified, and the anger in his eyes gradually spread out.


    "Dongjiang!"


    He slapped the letter on the table: "a group of overseas barbarians dare to touch my majesty!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Da Ziyou standing on one side seems to know how to show Yang Jian''s status. He never walks in front of Yang Jian, nor does he let others pay more attention to Yang Jian. He is like a qualified squire, honestly doing what he should do.


    "Foreigners dare to attack my East!"


    Yang Jian''s face was livid and handed Fang Xie''s letter to Da Zi. Da Zi looked at it roughly, and then suddenly smiled: "such a trick is not clever, but it is right where your majesty cares most. Fang Xie is so cunning that he should pay more attention in the future."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    "I thought."


    Da Zi is used to calling himself a minister: "the purpose of Fang Xie''s letter at this time is self-evident. Your majesty didn''t see through it because your majesty is his majesty. Do you think... Your majesty has just broken shengtu and almost calmed the chaos in Jiangnan. At this time, who is the most threatening to the imperial court in half of the southwest of Jiangnan? Isn''t He Fang Xie?"


    "I think Fang Xie''s move is just to upset his Majesty''s military morale. Fang Xie must have known that shengtu was defeated and worried about your Majesty''s move to the southwest, so he compiled such a thing and tried to distract his Majesty''s attention. Once his majesty leads the troops to the East, he can take advantage of the weakness of the south of the Yangtze River and return when his majesty sees peace in the East I''m afraid it''s too late to come back... Besides... "


    Talk freely: "As my subordinates know, there is Zhao Tianzheng in Mu Guangling in eastern Xinjiang. Although these two people did not raise the anti flag, they thought they were different and did not dare to rebel. Most of them were just watching. Once your majesty moved eastward, these two people must think that your Majesty was going to destroy them. Would they not rebel? Take a step back... Even if it was really foreigners attacking, would they take Mu Guangling and Zhao Tianzheng The troops can''t resist? Neither of them has been affected by the war. They are energetic and have the strongest combat power... "


    He looked at Yang Jian and said, "to solve this plan is to kill two birds with one stone."


    Yang Jian''s face changed. He was not sure whether Fang Xie was lying.


    Da Zi looked at Yang Jian''s face and knew that he had moved him, so he continued: "Your Majesty, you think that Fang Xie has been in the southwest and is not less than ten thousand miles away from the eastern Xinjiang. How can he know what happened in the eastern Xinjiang before your majesty? If there is an attack from barbarians, the eastern Xinjiang must be warned by beacon fire, and the speed of message transmission must be very fast... Let''s get his Fang Xie again?"


    "I thought..."


    Da Ziyou said solemnly, "even if there is an invasion by foreign enemies, it''s better to deal with civil strife first. If civil strife is uneven, how to deal with foreign enemies?"


    Yang Jian shook his head after being silent for a long time: "I''d rather believe it... Send someone to Dongjiang to inquire about the news immediately. In addition... I''ll let Zheng Duofu lead the troops to set up defense in the east of Subei road to see what Fang Xie''s heart is!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Subei Road


    With the help of Zheng Qiushui, Fang Xie''s men and horses crossed the river on a large scale. Now, under the strong attack of Nalan dingdong and Du Dingbei, Subei road has been basically eliminated. The army has not encountered any resistance, and the weather is beautiful. There has been no rain for more than a month.


    This time, Fang Xie brought almost all the elite of the black flag army. Except for Chen Dingnan''s men and horses on the other side of Yunnan Road, all the cavalry armies when the black flag army was originally formed arrived. Today''s black flag army is really strong, both infantry and cavalry are very strong.


    In addition to the original cavalry of the five armies, Fang Xie has not stopped the pace of developing cavalry in recent years. Because the relationship with the barbarians on the grassland is fairly good, especially after Jin Shixiong led the troops to leave in the northwest, the transaction with the barbarians is more smooth and convenient, so Fang Xie can continuously obtain war horses from the grassland.


    For both barbarians and fangxie, they seized the most profitable opportunity in the war. When Fang Xie went to the southwest, it was Luo Yao who led the troops to the north. The Huangyang road was empty, and a great land was collected by Fang Xie. When the northern barbarians entered the grassland westward, it was the civil strife of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. The war between the kuketai Mongolian golden family and the Buddha sect affected the whole grassland, so that the barbarians easily established themselves on the grassland without resistance.


    Now, the Mengyuan people want to clean up the northern barbarians, but their troops are really limited.


    With the strong financial support of goods all over the world and a steady stream of war horses sent from the grassland, the development of the black flag army is stable and rapid. If Yang Jian didn''t have the armored army, I''m afraid he couldn''t compete with the black flag army with his troops.


    Fangxie has a Jingbu camp. Those Jianghu guests invited by Xiang qingniu in the name of Taoist Zun, those below the sixth grade cultivation are incorporated into the Jingbu camp, and those above the sixth grade are taken by Xiang qingniu. Fangxie has a firearm camp. After several years of careful construction, the combat power of this firearm camp is absolutely shocking.


    Fang Xie has well-trained light cavalry and invincible infantry.


    It seems that there are only some heavy cavalry missing.


    Fang Xie once wanted to build a heavy cavalry. The war horse is not a problem, and the selection is not a problem, but... Even if he is rich in goods, it is too difficult to build a heavy cavalry while supporting the development of the whole black flag army. A heavy cavalry with a size of 10000 people is not war consumption, but the money and food consumed in daily maintenance is a huge sum of money. Moreover, even if all the armour workshops of the black flag army try their best to make them, they can''t make 10000 heavy armours in three years.


    When the war pays more and more attention to speed, it is difficult for people to choose the combat power of heavy armor at the expense of speed. The speed of heavy Armored Cavalry on the battlefield is much lower than that of light cavalry. Therefore, after several struggles, Fang Xie finally gave up the idea of building a heavy ride.


    Nalan dingdong and others then explained that it was at the former site of Tonggu Academy. Just on the way, Fang Xie will come to this place anyway.


    There have been many shocking wars here, such as wanxingchen''s sword broken tower and Yang Jian''s Ping tower.


    It was here that Liao Sheng and Chen Zhenyu, who came back from Liuzhou, saw Fang Xie.


    Under the wreckage of the pagoda, Fang Xie began to really understand Yang Jian.


    Liao Sheng and Chen Zhenyu told Fang Xie what they saw truthfully and in detail, and Fang Xie listened very carefully. These messages are so precious for the future.


    Especially after Liao Sheng left, Chen Zhenyu alone monitored the scenes seen during the war. Although Chen Zhenyu didn''t understand many things, he just needed to tell Fang Xie what he saw. Chen Zhenyu has many incomprehensible points in his cultivation, but he is definitely an excellent narrator.


    Shengtu has created a world!


    In Chen Zhenyu''s narration, Fang Xie almost immediately thought of this possibility. However, shengtu''s accomplishments increased rapidly, and his understanding of practice and the realm of accomplishments were not at the same level. But Fang Xie suddenly thought of a problem... Yang Jian seems to have no understanding of the world.


    So... How did he defeat Luo Yao?


    Even now, Fang Xie recalled that Luo Yao''s Jin Gangjie still had some palpitations.


    But in a flash, Fang Xie suddenly thought of another possibility.


    He frowned and a thought flashed through his mind.


    Yang Jian had no way to suppress Luo Yao, and even hit Luo Yao seriously... When Luo Yao fought a decisive battle with Yang Jian, he could not go to his golden world. Even so, Luo Yao still lost, which shows that Yang Jian''s cultivation is absolutely above Luo Yao. But when dealing with shengtu, Yang Jian couldn''t cope with the rudiment of shengtu


    Why?


    The answer is simple.


    Fang Xie soon guessed that Yang Jian had such a performance, there were only two possibilities.


    First... He''s pretending!


    Big freedom is around Yang Jian now. Yang Jian can''t be wary of big freedom. There is no better way to lower one''s guard than to show weakness. Yang Jian deliberately did this in order to relax his guard. Yang Jian neither wants nor dare to expose all his strength in front of Da Zi, because there is no reason why they won''t turn against each other.


    Second... Yang Jian''s cultivation is declining!


    If it is the second reason... There must be something wrong with Yang Jian''s body, so that his cultivation is slowly declining! When he first came out of Chang''an, he could crush Luo Yao, but now it''s difficult to defeat Tu in a row.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie took a long breath.


    Whether it is the first possibility or the second, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for fangxie. The first may prove that Yang Jian and Da Zi do not trust each other and can be used. The second may be the most direct benefit to each other''s solution!

 Chapter 924

    As soon as the news of the black flag army''s large-scale entry into Subei road came, Yang Jian''s anger ran out of his heart. If it is said that as the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, there is no tolerance for anyone who caused trouble in the great Sui Dynasty, Yang Jian still has a trace of appreciation for Fang Xie.


    What Fang Xie did after he arrived in the Southwest has now spread all over the Central Plains. It has to be said that he went south to Pingyong Prefecture, the rebellion of foreign enemies, slaughtered he people and destroyed Nanyan. These actions are very different from the actions of other powerful forces. While other forces were thinking about how to strengthen themselves, Fang Xie ran to the south to resist the barbarians.


    With this alone, Yang Jian felt that Fang Xie was a different person. Two hundred years ago, Yang Jian was able to use the support of Tonggu academy and the stars to change the world''s mind to settle in the Central Plains, which shows that this people''s mind is very deep. Yang Jian saw quite thoroughly what kind of people must be eradicated and what kind of people can be won over.


    In Yang Jian''s opinion, Fang Xie is one of the people who can win over.


    First, it is because Fang Xie has not raised an anti flag since the start of the army. Second, after Yang Jian''s analysis, he felt that Fang Xie had no desire to compete for supremacy in the world, but mostly for self-protection.


    Such a person, Yang Jian feels between the poles. If you show kindness, you may take Fang Xie for your own use. If forced, it is possible to force Fang Xie to die.


    So Yang Jian thought long ago that after the decisive battle with shengtu, he would meet the most commendable young man in the 200 years of the Sui Dynasty. In fact, the world in the Central Plains, whether rich gentry or ordinary people, has now been recognized as the leader of the young generation.


    At the beginning of the great Sui Dynasty, so many famous young talents all over China had disappeared with the beginning of the war. Some have fallen in advance, some are unknown, and Fang Xie was not the brightest among many big stars. Now, compared with those famous and handsome stars, it has entered the bright moon and compared with fireflies.


    Who dares to say that Fang Xie is not the first person of the younger generation?


    It plays a role in half of the southwest and controls hundreds of thousands of troops and horses.


    Even if we look at the whole world, no one seems to be on the right.


    Yang Jian even thought that if he didn''t kill Fang Xie and put the war in the southwest, even if he had an armored army, he might not be able to win easily. In his mind, Fang Xie was always higher than shengtu. Even in Yang Jian''s eyes, Fang Xie''s cultivation is not better than Tu.


    If Fang Xie can be collected for its own use, it is definitely a great good thing for the restoration of the rivers and mountains of the great Sui Dynasty. If we can get the hundreds of thousands of elite of the black flag army, let alone sweep the south of the Yangtze River, it is the northwest and northeast. Yang Jian is also confident to clean it up¡®


    But Fang Xie let him down.


    At least 200000 heijia elite crossed Luoshui and entered Subei road. This sign only shows one problem... That is, Fang Xie regards Yang Jian as an enemy.


    Da Zi glanced at Yang Jian''s face and said after a moment of silence, "Your Majesty... This young man named Fang Xie doesn''t seem to know how to look at the general situation of the world, and his horizons are too limited. I think most of such people are stubborn and can''t be persuaded, but die."


    Yang Jian tilted his head and looked at his ease. The corners of his mouth tilted: "don''t you Buddhists pay attention to the best? Why are you so angry when you open your mouth?"


    Da Zi said, "because I saw Fang Xie before I asked to see your majesty."


    He said calmly, "I think if I come to see your majesty, I''d better bring a gift to show my sincerity. What''s better than persuading an army to obey your majesty? However, Fang Xie doesn''t seem to care about his proposal at all, but wants to kill him... In the southwest, I had a war with Fang Xie."


    "Oh?"


    Yang Jian became interested and couldn''t help asking, "what are the accomplishments of people who can be compared with Li Xiao two hundred years after the great Sui Dynasty?"


    "Not vulgar"


    Great freedom''s comment is only the word "not vulgar", but it is not easy for him to give these two words.


    "But... Because of this, I think Fang Xie can''t win over this person, but can only be removed."


    "Why?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Big freedom seemed to be sorting out the words. After a while, he said: "Your Majesty... A man was born in suspense and suffered many hardships. At the beginning, he was considered by everyone to be unable to practice, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he kept working hard and fighting, from a despised border soldier to a powerful soldier with hundreds of thousands of soldiers. From a waste who can''t cultivate to an expert with good cultivation... How could it be if he didn''t have obsession in his heart So? "


    There was no derogation in his tone. It sounded that the other party appreciated the solution: "how can people with persistent thoughts easily shake?"


    Yang Jian shook his head after pondering for a while: "anyway, this person is very important to the great Sui Dynasty. Maybe it will become more and more important in the future. I want to see him and persuade him. If you say he can''t understand the overall situation and the general trend, I''ll show him a clear way. Let me see with my own eyes what his obsession is."


    "What is it?"


    Da Ziyou smiled and didn''t seem to understand Yang Jian''s statement.


    "A man, as he stands higher and higher..."


    Big freedom said slowly, "the world you see is completely different from the original. Dare you ask your majesty, can there be any change in your heart before and after the war?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Subei Road


    Guyuan City


    This is already the easternmost part of Subei road. Standing on the wall, the river in sight is opposite Jianghuai road. The black flag army marched day and night. Now it is only one river away from the Jianghuai road. Across the not wide river, Sui soldiers patrolling back and forth can be seen.


    Fang Xie stood on the wall and looked over there for a while. His face was a little dignified. Yang Jian''s men and horses have camped in the east of the river. It seems that the number of men and horses is no less than 100000. According to the report from the scouts, the chief General of the troop was named Zheng Duofu. He was once the general of the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty and was later put in important position by Yang Jian. Some of his 100000 troops were Sui troops, and most of them were victorious and defeated troops incorporated in Liuzhou.


    "Zheng Duofu..."


    Chen Xiaoru opened a booklet in his hand and found Zheng Duofu''s name: "He used to be general Wei, the leader of the left army in the Sui Dynasty. When Tonggu academy strongly supported the rebellion of the guards in the south of the Yangtze River, pangba, the former leader of the left army, led the troops north. After pangba was killed by Luo Yao, Zheng Duofu happened to be stationed outside the main camp with a soldier. Luo Yao took pangba''s army for his own use. Zheng Duofu didn''t dare to throw it, but led his troops into the mountain to observe the situation Yang Jian took the armored army out of Chang''an and defeated Luo Yao. Zheng Duofu immediately took refuge in Yang Jian. "


    "Among his troops, more than 20000 are the elite of Wei, the leader of the left army of the great Sui Dynasty. They are brave and good at fighting. Most of the remaining troops are the defeated troops of shengtu headquarters collected in Liuzhou. Most of these defeated troops are the troops of the two brothers of Jin Shixiong and Jin Shiduo, with limited combat power. The general of the armored army, Mosa, was killed by shengtu in the battle array, and Zheng Duofu''s status was higher immediately."


    Fang Xie listened to Chen Xiaoru finish, nodded and asked, "is there a conflict between the enemy and us?"


    Nalan dingdong, who first led the troops here, shook his head: "Yang Jian obviously had an explanation, so Zheng Duofu''s men and horses have never had a conflict with our people. Even if they meet across the river, there is no contact between the enemy and us. It can be seen that Zheng Duofu runs the army quite strictly. Those war generals in the Sui Dynasty can''t be underestimated."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Yang Jian asked me to meet by the river..."


    He looked at the river and said, "his intention doesn''t have to guess."


    He held a piece of brocade and silk in his hand, on which many words were written. This was a protest against rebellion written by the eldest princess Yang Qinyan. Fang Xie had not sent someone to inform the world.


    Because of this, the eldest princess Yang Qinyan and Fang Xie have argued more than once recently. Yang Qinyan has always asked Fang Xie to inform the world as soon as possible that Yang Jian is a false traitor to usurp the throne. However, Fang Xie has not done so yet because he needs Yang Jian''s attitude.


    The matter of Dongjiang always affects Fang Xie''s heart.


    "My subordinates think it''s better to disappear."


    Wu Yidao advised: "Yang Jian is vicious, and now he is very free to get together with him. In this way, the two people will come up with some tricks, which can''t be speculated. Once the two people plan to be unfavorable to the Lord when they meet, I''m afraid..."


    His voice was full of worry.


    There is no doubt that in the Central Plains, if Yang Jian''s accomplishments and great freedom''s accomplishments are combined, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to fight against.


    "See you or want to see you."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Mu Guangling fought against foreign enemies alone in the East. This situation worsened one day. Yang Jian was the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. He should know better than anyone who is the real enemy and who is the grave digger of the great Sui Dynasty. It''s difficult for foreigners to break through the eastern Xinjiang."


    "But he... May not believe it."


    Wu Yidao advised: "If my subordinate is Yang Jian, he may not believe in the Lord. Even if he does, he dare not lead his troops to East Xinjiang. Once he leaves, all the places he managed to fight will be lost, and he is most worried about you. If he doesn''t move and the Lord leads his troops to East Xinjiang, then Yang Jian will lead his troops to attack the southwest... This is an unsolvable situation. My subordinates know that the Lord wants to go to East Xinjiang for help Mu Guangling, but there is a Yang Jian in the middle... This road will never work. "


    "Everything has hope before it fails. And it''s worth taking a risk."


    Fang Xie''s behavior style has always been the same. Wu Yi can be sure that others will never worry too much about eastern Xinjiang when they change Fang Xie''s position. After the war with he people and Nanyan in southern Xinjiang, Wu Yi is very clear that Fang Xie''s thinking is not understandable to ordinary people.


    "Without perfect preparation, subordinates can only disobey orders."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "Lord, now, how can you easily get into danger?"


    Fang Xie suddenly remembered what the man in White said before he left, and then he smiled: "maybe... I was born in this world for something."


    Wu Yi asked them what they wanted to ask, but Fang Xie stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Fan Gu


    Langrushan Canyon


    When the man in white came to the mouth of the canyon, he saw the stone wall. He knew that it was built by Fang Xie with people. Now there are no guards on the stone wall. There is no doubt that if Meng Yuan had spare power to attack at this time, he would invade on a large scale. Now the Central Plains, and powerful these two words have become increasingly far away.


    On the hillside


    A sheep herding doll looked at the man in white curiously, thinking how could this man be so beautiful? Before the doll had time to look at the man in white, she found that the man in white was gone. He just took a step forward and disappeared. The shepherd rubbed his eyes and murmured, is it his own dazzle?


    The other side of the canyon


    The figure of the man in white appeared in a trance, and then seemed to take another step at will. He disappeared again.


    When he entered the grassland.


    There seems to be something strange in the sky.


    "You thought I would come back?"


    The man in white looked up at the sky and was a little distracted: "I went out from here and now I come back. I didn''t notice it here for so many years. It turned out that there was something really in nothingness. That day under the mulberry tree in Wudao mountain... It seems that the book I found is finally going to find its source. Wait for me, I''ll see what you are..."

 Chapter 925

    The river is very small, but it is clearly marked on the map printed in the great Sui Dynasty, because here is the boundary between the two rivers and mountains. The river is under the jurisdiction of the governor''s Yamen of Subei Road on one side and the governor''s Yamen of Jianghuai Road on the other. Speaking of it, a governor can be called a feudal official with great power. But after the chaos in the world, there was no governor who made his fortune. Instead, he became a foil to others.


    In fact, this is not a strange thing. Although the governor of the Sui Dynasty was powerful, he had no military power in his hands. This alone has completely restricted those governors. It is difficult to make a difference.


    However, after the collapse of the Sui Dynasty, all the guards and generals had a short glory.


    Not to mention the left avant-garde general Luo Yao, but other people... Pangba, the left leading general of Wei, was once highly expected by Tonggu academy and was ready to hold him up, just as Yang Jian was held up by Tonggu academy more than 200 years ago. Unfortunately, Tonggu academy is much worse than before, and pangba doesn''t have an unparalleled figure like ten thousand stars around him.


    Such as Jin Shixiong and Jin Shiduo. Such as Gao Kaitai, such as Wang Yiqu.


    After the chaos in the great Sui Dynasty, these generals with heavy soldiers almost chose the same way. They were not helping the imperial court to put down the rebellion, but were ready to fight for the Dragon chair by themselves. He is a man and has an emperor''s dream in his heart. Even ordinary people would think if they were the emperor occasionally.


    War, the waves wash the sand.


    Powerful people become princes, while weak but unlucky people withdraw from the stage of history early.


    Now, in a narrow sense, the Central Plains is the most remarkable but three strengths. First, the Imperial troops led by Yang Jian swept the north of the Yangtze River and the south of the Yangtze River with the power of an armored army. Second, the Allied forces of Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai started from the northwest, followed the wind and water, and finally surrounded Chang''an city. Third, the black flag army of fangxie... This army seems to have been cleverly avoiding everyone''s sight and developing steadily in the southwest. When people began to pay attention to the black flag army, they were surprised to find that this army has the strength to compete for the world.


    Accumulation and thin hair, nothing more than that.


    Six miles to the east of Guyuan City, this small river is called lankuo river. Its name is magnificent. Unfortunately, the river is not wide. It should be a southward tributary of the Yangtze River.


    Because the river is not wide, there is no boatman to ferry. Every few decades, a stone bridge is built on the river. Most of them were built in the Chen Dynasty of the former dynasty. This shows how hard the stone bridge was built at that time. After hundreds of years, it is still strong as before.


    Guyuan city is not far to the west of the river, while there is an endless wilderness to the east of the river. In fact, such scenery is rare in Jiangnan. There are many water towns and vertical and horizontal waterways in Jiangnan, and large tracts of plain scenery are rarely seen. On the east side of the river, it is called jiuzhangyuan. The origin of its name can''t be found.


    At least 3000 armored troops gathered in an array on the east side of the river at dawn, and the chief General rode his horse to and fro along the river. Because of the death of Mosha, Yang Zhong took over almost all the armored troops.


    On the other side of the river, five thousand elite riders are ready.


    This time, the fangxie mobilized almost all the elite of the black flag army, which is the largest operation since the establishment of the black flag army. The five thousand elite cavalry came from the flying lion army, one of the five flying cavalry created when Fang Xie first built the black flag army. The Xia Hou Baichuan was the main general and Lang Chengdong was the deputy general.


    At this time, standing in front of the battle is the Xia Hou Baichuan who has made great achievements.


    After the injury healed, he became more calm.


    Xia Hou Baichuan glanced at the Huangluo umbrella held up on the other side of the river and couldn''t help making a cold hum from his nose. If he still maintained absolute awe of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty before the collapse of the great Sui Dynasty, today, he has no fear and respect for the so-called Emperor of the great Sui Dynasty.


    When Huang Luo''s umbrella arrived, Yang Jian, who has lived for more than 200 years and has not died, also arrived.


    Although the news that Buddhists helped the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty to resurrect has been widely spread, this news is not recognized by most people. Especially ordinary people and soldiers, who would believe that the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, who has been dead for more than 200 years and whose portrait has been hung in the ancestral temple for more than 200 years, will be resurrected?


    fantastic


    Xiahou Baichuan saw Yang Jian on the other side and urged the horse to go back.


    Fang Xie is sitting at the back of the team and concentrating on barbecue. He hasn''t personally barbecued meat for a long time since he became a duke. It''s sunny and sunny today. It''s cool in autumn. It''s just a whim. I ordered people to prepare something and put it up behind the military array for self entertainment.


    "Lord, Yang Jian has arrived."


    Xiahou Baichuan dismounted and said with a fist.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "don''t worry, wait until I roast this mutton leg."


    Xia Hou Baichuan smiled and knew that Fang Xie did it on purpose. Whether the officers and men of the black flag army believe it or not, the man on the other side is the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, Fang Xie can''t show weakness. He barbecued after the battle. It seemed that he was not serious. In fact, he was trying to settle the army. The soldiers naturally relaxed when they saw that he did not care about the legendary founding emperor.


    Just then, a cry came from the other side.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, call the black flag army and the general of the town to give an audience!"


    "Poof"


    After hearing this, Xiang qingniu couldn''t help laughing: "this is Yang Jian who has recognized your status? But why do I think it''s so ridiculous?"


    "Teach you a new word... You can describe this kind of behavior as funny."


    Fang Xie smiled and said.


    "Funny than?"


    Xiang qingniu''s face turned red and white. "Hooligans, animals!"


    Fang Xie was stunned. How could he be a hooligan? Then he suddenly realized that people in this world must have a different understanding of tease than their previous lives... As long as the second word is involved, it will inevitably be misunderstood.


    Fang Jieshan smiled: "sorry... Forget you didn''t tease..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Jian''s face was a little ugly. Fang Xie''s behavior was not only disrespectful, but also provocative. As the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, how could he tolerate the provocation of others? But he didn''t attack immediately, but took a deep breath, then stood up and walked slowly to the stone bridge.


    "Send someone over. Since the Duke of town doesn''t want to come over, I''ll go there myself."


    Da Ziyou, who followed Yang Jian, smiled and looked down at his new dress. He seemed dissatisfied with his eyebrows. Although Yang Jian announced that the Buddha sect had surrendered to him, because the reputation of the Buddha sect in the Central Plains was too bad, Yang Jian asked Da Ziyou to change the white monk''s clothes.


    At this time, Da Ziyou was wearing a purple royal coat, and the cassock was gone.


    Purple represented a high position in the officialdom of the Sui Dynasty.


    However, big freedom feels a little strange. When I think that I have come here because of something, I have to be humble to people like Yang Jian. How can I be calm and arrogant like him? Just because of those things, he dared not object, so he had to wrong himself.


    Yang Jian should show his strength everywhere, so even when he changes his clothes freely, he can''t go against it. He looked at the uneasiness on Da Zi''s face and felt a little proud.


    "What does the Duke of Zhenguo know?"


    The two teams of soldiers in armor came first, stood left and right separately, and the leader shouted, "come and pick up!"


    He shouted twice, but no one paid attention to him. Even the cavalry of the black flag army looked at him with monster eyes, which made the general feel particularly uncomfortable. Since when has the word "emperor of the great Sui Dynasty" lost its former dignity and inviolability?


    Yang Jian stood by the stone bridge. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything. He waved his hand to move a chair, sat down by the stone bridge and waited.


    Half an hour passed before the solution came.


    Two soldiers of the black flag army put down a low table in front of Yang Jian, and then liberated a chair for Fang. Fang Xie wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth and hugged Yang Jian: "I''ve seen your majesty."


    Yang Jian didn''t seem to mind Fang Xie''s carelessness at all. He smiled and asked, "are you sure I am me?"


    This is a bit awkward, and the meaning is also a little complicated.


    "Not sure"


    Fang Xie shook his head and sat down in his chair: "if shengtu is sitting opposite me, I will say hello like this. As the king of a country, I always want to give some face."


    Yang Jian raised his eyebrows slightly, suppressed his anger and smiled: "I''ve heard that the Duke of the town is young and promising. He is calm and sophisticated. Are you fake? Why are you so frivolous?"


    Fang Jie seriously asked, "what does your majesty think is true and what is false?"


    Yang Jian pointed to heaven and himself: "what I said is beyond doubt, so it is true. In addition, anything can be suspected to be false."


    Fang Xie shook his head, took out a piece of brocade from his arms and put it on the low table: "but I think if this thing is announced to the world, it will be more convincing than your Majesty''s words."


    Yang Jian glanced at the fast brocade and silk, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Why didn''t I know you stole her from Chang''an? The reason why I turned a blind eye to her is that she is not important. Apart from myself, my future generations are not important. You take one and don''t know how many generations I wrote. Do you think it''s useful?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I don''t know whether it''s useful or not, but your Majesty must be uncomfortable. I''m still very comfortable to make you uncomfortable... I don''t like the men of the Yang family at all. So your majesty had better change his attitude, otherwise there''s really not much to talk about."


    "I came to see you because I thought you were a rare talent."


    Yang Jian''s voice was cold.


    Fang Xie leaned back: "my efforts are not to make you recognize me as a talent. Not just your majesty, but for the people I care about."


    "Do you really think you are qualified to be on an equal footing with me now?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sitting here."


    Yang Jian took a breath from the corner of his mouth and suppressed his surging anger: "I wanted to give you a chance. If you are willing to surrender to me, you will be famous in history in the future."


    "That''s good, not impossible."


    Fang Xie said, "but... I have one condition."


    Yang Jian asked, "what conditions?"


    Fang Xie pointed to Da Zi, who was not far behind. "Can you kill him now? If you can, I''ll do it with you later."


    Yang Jian looked back at Da Zi, his face changing.


    "Fang Xie... Don''t miss your future."


    "Just because I care about my future, I won''t kneel down and shout long live when I see you as you think... Your majesty, you don''t think it''s disgusting to have such a person around me, but I can''t stand it. I''m very simple and direct. Your majesty killed him, and I''ll give you the black flag army, how about it?"


    The expression on Yang Jian''s face is so wonderful that his fist has been clenched gradually.


    "Hello!"


    Fang Xie shouted to Da Ziyou, "the new clothes are good. Does the big wheel Ming King know?"

 Chapter 926

    Fang Xie and Yang Jian sat face to face, and the conversation between them seemed to have come to an end. This conversation had no reason to continue. Fang Xie blocked all the roads of Yang Jian as soon as he opened his mouth. It is impossible for Yang Jian to kill big freedom at this time.


    Da Zi was not angry. He kept smiling at the two people. Even if Fang Xie deliberately said so, he seemed unmoved.


    Yang Jian was silent for a long time, and then said with a long sigh of relief: "I have always thought that peace in the world is the best thing for anyone. So at the beginning, I fought against violent Zheng. I didn''t have a trace of compassion on the battlefield. I was determined to end the troubled times as soon as possible and return the people to a peaceful world... Now, it''s the same."


    His voice gradually calmed down and said softly, "I know what you do in the southwest. Many people say that you take care of the people because you came from a poor and humble background and hate famous families. But I understand that this is something in human nature and has nothing to do with your origin. Even if you are a famous family, you can do this. But..."


    Yang Jian took a look at Fang Xie: "how powerful are you?"


    He stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the sky: "this is the southwest."


    Then he opened his arms and hugged the whole sky: "this is the world..."


    "The reason why you can promote what you want to promote in the southwest is that your people are loyal to you and will not go against your wishes. Also, because the southwest is only a corner after all, you kill some rich and famous families. If you kill them, they will kill them. If you can''t touch the interests of those real aristocratic families, they won''t bother to manage and stop them. But what about when you go out of the southwest? With your help Can ability carry on your wishes? "


    Yang Jian pointed to his back: "don''t say that other places are Jiangnan. Do you think you can successfully complete what you want to do? Besides, Jiangbei, especially Gyeonggi, are you really sure to kill the aristocratic family opposed to you?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "I can!"


    He stood up and went to Fang Xie: "I''m the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty. I''ve laid down the world, and I''m sure to sort it out again. No matter how many aristocratic families in the world are, it''s no bigger than my Yang family. I''ll restore my life in the world in the future, and then I''ll carry it out to the whole world according to what you did in the southwest. I''ve thought carefully, what you did in the southwest is excellent... I used to only look at those worlds The face of the family is only concerned about taking care of their interests, because I''m afraid they don''t share the same heart with me. "


    "But is it not because the imperial court relied too much on these people? I think if you do it according to your way, maybe you can really make the great Sui Dynasty last forever."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help clapping his hands when he heard him say, "that''s beautiful... But no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just empty talk."


    "Don''t you believe I can do it?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    The solution points to freedom again: "What is the position of Buddhism on the western prairie? These people of Buddhism don''t produce, cook, weave or pay taxes, but they squander a lot of money. You use freedom and Buddhism now. What will happen in the future even if you eliminate all rebellions? Go to war with Buddhism again? When the world is full of waste, do you have the courage?"


    Yang Jian frowned deeply.


    "Wartime current events, post-war events."


    Yang Jian looked back and said, "I will think of a good solution to this matter."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I never believe in wishing."


    He also stood up and went to the river: "The more beautiful and beautiful your wish is, the more illusory it is. Your majesty feels that you can take care of the people according to my method, because your majesty now hopes to use hundreds of thousands of officers and men of our black flag army. No matter how high your cultivation is, you can''t kill all rebels alone. The world knows how strong the black flag army is... Your majesty needs me now, so you can say it''s as beautiful as flowers."


    "But what about the future?"


    Fang Xie looked at the soldiers of the black flag Army: "I have hundreds of thousands of soldiers, six rivers and mountains, and hundreds of millions of people in my hand. I will hand them over only according to your Majesty''s words? When your majesty calms the world in the future, what treatment will my black flag Army soldiers get? What treatment will I get? Your son... Emperor Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty is generous enough to demote Li Xiao to the bitter and cold place in the northwest to guard the border?"


    "When I entered the martial arts academy, people said I was the second Li Xiao in the Sui Dynasty."


    Fang Xie smiled, looked at Yang Jian and said, "but I don''t think this is an auspicious word, really."


    Yang Jian fell silent again and asked after a long time: "Do you think the black flag army can defeat me? Do you think you can defeat me? You say you are thinking about the black flag army, but have you ever thought about... How many war elites will survive once the war starts? How many bones will lie on the ground and how many people will lose their loved ones? Don''t you think about yourself and your family, don''t you think about these hundreds of thousands of people?"


    "Of course I want to."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Your Majesty is also thinking."


    He looked at Yang Jian and said, "why did your majesty come to me? Because you don''t want to fight this war. I''m not sure of winning. How can your majesty be sure?"


    "But I can kill you."


    Yang Jian said word by word.


    Fang Xie smiled more comfortably: "Your Majesty may not know me very well... The most thing I have encountered since I have memory is being killed... Some people have some things that are not worth mentioning, but some people can''t do without mentioning... King lunming wants to kill me, Luo Yao wants to kill me, and the freedom behind you wants to kill me... I''m still alive."


    Fang Xie raised his jaw: "King lunming is dead and Luo Yao is dead. Although I didn''t kill him, at least I can prove one thing."


    Yang Jian asked, "what''s up?"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "Fang Jue Xiao... It''s hard to kill him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie went back to his chair and sat down: "Your Majesty has his Majesty''s way, and I also have my own way. Buddhism says the way of heaven, Taoism also says the way of heaven, the emperor says the way of heaven, and the people also say the way of heaven. What is the way of heaven? In my opinion, it''s only the word justice. Can your majesty do the word justice?"


    Before Yang Jian answered, Fang Xie shook his head: "you can''t do it."


    "Eastern Xinjiang was invaded by foreign enemies. The soldiers of Mu family fought in blood. In order to defend an isolated island, 5000 soldiers would rather die than surrender. No one surrendered, including Mu Guangling''s son... Isn''t this what your majesty should do? Why did your majesty stand in front of me and promise me a bright future?"


    Yang Jian asked, "is there really a foreigner invading Dongjiang?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie said, "Your Majesty has seen the power of foreign firearms? There are only so many firearms in shengtu''s hand, and the soldiers don''t know how to operate, which makes the iron armor army suffer heavy losses. If the eastern Xinjiang is alone and helpless, when the foreign army invades on a large scale, your majesty thinks that half of the iron armor army in your hand can beat the foreigners out?"


    "After the founding of the Sui Dynasty, they fought everywhere and opened up territory."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "why?"


    "Because the great Sui Dynasty was strong, its neighbors were inferior. Therefore, the great Sui Dynasty could send troops recklessly and grab everything it could. The great Sui Dynasty did not dare to move easily with Meng Yuan because Meng Yuan was not weaker than the great Sui Dynasty. Now, the great Sui Dynasty in the eyes of foreigners is just like the Shang state, southern Chen and Eastern Chu in the eyes of the great Sui Dynasty. It can be bullied!"


    Fang Xie''s voice suddenly increased: "Your Majesty keeps saying that the world is the world of the Yang family. Your ministers keep saying that is it the king''s land and the king''s ministers? Since your majesty thinks that the world is yours and foreigners have broken his Majesty''s door, your majesty is still looking forward to future generations at home... It''s ridiculous to think so."


    Fang Xie pointed to the East: "Your Majesty, are you ready to lead the troops to the east to help Mu Guangling? If you don''t want to, please make way, and I''ll send people and horses."


    Yang Jian''s face turned blue and white for a while. It was obvious that he was really angry. But Fang Xie''s words, he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Your Majesty must be thinking that this must be a trick I came up with. It''s to transfer your Majesty''s men and horses so that I can swallow the Jiangnan at once. Or maybe your majesty thinks I''m afraid of your armored army and your cultivation, so he came up with this excuse to deceive you..."


    Fang Xie waved his hand back. Xiahou Baichuan immediately asked people to wave the flag. Five thousand fine horses slowly divided to both sides to let out a channel. Looking inside along the channel, there was no less than 100 guns in a row.


    Fang Xie looks at Yang Jian: "Your Majesty doesn''t believe that I know what happened in eastern Xinjiang, so I''ll tell you why I know. Since I arrived in the southwest, I''ve been preparing to build a firearm camp. Up to now, the combat power of my firearm camp is not as good as ten victories! If you really want to fight a decisive battle, your Majesty''s armored army may not win. Because I know the power of firearms, I pay special attention to foreigners. Under my command There are hundreds of scouts in Dongjiang to inquire about news... "


    "I know more than that."


    Fang Xie said coldly, "Your Majesty fought with shengtu. I wasn''t there... But I know exactly how you two fight. If you don''t have great freedom, can your majesty easily defeat shengtu by virtue of the terrain?"


    "Don''t doubt what I know."


    Fang Xie proudly said, "I know much more than your majesty. That''s because you lived in the world 200 years ago, not today."


    When Yang Jian saw the artillery lined up behind Fang Xie''s fine horse, his heart was beaten by a sledgehammer. It was not these artillery that hit him more, but Fang Xie''s last sentence.


    "Because you lived in the world 200 years ago, not today."


    This was like a sharp knife that cut a hole in Yang Jian''s tightly wrapped heart.


    Am I really too old to know the world?


    Yang Jian asked himself involuntarily.


    After asking, his heart is even more hurt.


    "The reason why I want to talk to your majesty is not what your majesty thinks, but what happened in Dongjiang."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "The power of a foreigner''s firearm is a hundred times and a thousand times that of me. Your Majesty would be wrong if he thought this was the world that can be wiped out by a horizontal knife. If you don''t take advantage of the foreigners'' failure to climb up the river and mountain to block them out, then the river and mountain that your majesty thinks is your own thing will only be devastated. Your majesty thinks he is very powerful and can easily crush the bronze mirror with one finger ... but your majesty, do you restore the bronze mirror? "


    Fang Xie stood up, turned around and walked back: "Your Majesty can prepare for a decisive battle with our black flag army. Hundreds of thousands of children from the black flag army are never afraid of fighting. Your majesty can also open up a way for my people to rush to aid eastern Xinjiang. If you intercept halfway... Then you and I will never die."


    "Go back to Chang''an."


    While walking, Fang Xie said, "if I were your majesty, go back to Chang''an. Then issue an edict to inform the world and summon the world''s great powers to resist the strong enemy in the name of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "I......"


    Yang Jian looked at Fang Xie''s back and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say or what to say.


    In the distance, Fang Xie''s last sentence came gently but heavily: "the black flag army is not afraid of war, and your majesty is not afraid of war, but some wars can not be fought, but some wars must be fought! How to fight and who to fight, I wait for your majesty to give me an answer!"


    The black flag army''s 5000 elite cavalry fire protector battalion retreated slowly.


    Leaving a famous emperor for 200 years standing there stiff, like a child, at a loss.

 Chapter 927

    When Fang Xie talked with Yang Jian by the river, many things happened in other places.


    Dongjiang is fighting, and there is blood on the coastline.


    Chang''an is fighting, and there is blood under the city wall.


    Meng Yuan


    The man in white walked slowly and disappeared. Goodbye, is far away. It''s just that the time to see him is not the same as before.


    He didn''t walk long from the Central Plains to the grassland.


    When the sun rose, he walked to camel city. When the sun set, he went to the king''s court. When the sun rose again, he was already at the foot of the big snow mountain.


    I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept. Maybe he doesn''t need to sleep long ago. But his face is tired. Even for people like him, it doesn''t seem to have no effect to stay awake for so many days. He was just a little anxious to see what was changing the world all the time.


    If he found out the truth, his accomplishments began to appear more than a thousand years ago.


    Perhaps no one in the world wants to know the truth more urgently than him. He had reached such a high place that what he saw was far from what ordinary people saw. The longer he lived, the more he felt that something in the world was controlling people''s direction.


    He has done many things over the years, and everything is just for a goal.


    Find this thing around the world and see what he is.


    When he knew that freedom came from the west, he suddenly thought of something and understood something. So he came and had to come. He left in a hurry, even more anxious. Along the way, an idea always came out of his mind, even if he didn''t want to think about it, he couldn''t suppress it.


    He thought he might be dying.


    He has been pursuing the truth, but he suddenly thought, if the truth comes, will he die?


    When he reached the foot of the snow mountain, he looked up at the towering building halfway up the mountain.


    Dalun Temple


    The man in White asked himself, are you afraid of death? If you are afraid of death, it should be too late to turn around and go now. If you are not afraid of death, don''t hesitate to go up that mountain. Then he was surprised to find that he was still afraid of death. So... He stepped up the stone steps.


    Originally, fear of death does not mean retreat.


    It seemed that he knew he was coming. The bell rang in the big wheel temple for a long time. On the snow capped mountains that remain unchanged all year round, it seems that it is only when the bell is remembered that it is somewhat popular. The man in white listened to the bell as he walked, as if there was something obscure in it.


    No matter in winter, summer, spring and autumn, there is always only white above the hillside of the big snow mountain. In the past, when the incense of Dalun temple was at its peak, the White was dotted with yellow monk clothes and red cassocks. After the Mongolian Yuan golden family destroyed the Buddha, although the Dalun temple has not fallen down, it seems that it has been taken away by the war.


    The Dalun temple is built on mountains and rocks. No matter from a distance, it can be called uncanny workmanship. It seems that only the gods of heaven can make such works of art... From a distance, the whole temple seems to be carved without any human spirit.


    The man in white didn''t go out very far as before, but climbed up step by step. Here, he didn''t want to waste any more effort. This is a wonderful and strange place. This place has a supreme position for a thousand years.


    When walking up the mountain, ordinary people will have an impulse to kneel down and kowtow.


    But the man in white suddenly wanted to tear it down. It was clean and thorough. Then he thought of Yang Qi, a young man who seemed to see better than him. The man in white suddenly thought whether Yang Qi had seen through something earlier than himself, so that he was so paranoid that he wanted to kill the king of Dalun Ming and destroy the temple.


    Whether it is or not.


    The man in white knew that he had embarked on the same road as Yang Qi.


    Mountain Gate Opening


    Hundreds of monks walked out slowly and put their hands together when they walked. After they came out, they stood on both sides silently, as if welcoming the man in white with the most solemn etiquette. But there was no expression on their faces, no joy or disgust.


    Nothing there?


    The man in white knows that these monks, known as golden monk soldiers, are immortal.


    "It''s no use."


    The man in white murmured, then raised his hand and sprinkled forward. The action was so natural and ordinary. It''s like a farmer sprinkling seeds, just like a peasant woman sprinkling chicken food. But such a simple and ordinary action makes people feel like a god casting a spell. What is spilled is not seeds or chicken food, but Shenhui.


    He stretched out his hand and sprinkled forward.


    The hundreds of golden monk soldiers died.


    So easy.


    The golden monk soldiers are not living people. They may have died a long time ago, but their bodies have not been tranquil. Instead, they have been made into one of the most ferocious weapons of the Buddha sect. This time, they didn''t really die. They died completely.


    With the hand sprinkling of the man in white, the heads of the two golden monk soldiers closest to him immediately burst open. This is just a beginning. Like dominoes, the heads burst open in order from near to far, all the way to the gate of Dalun temple. If we can ignore the fact that the head exploded, we can also imagine the scene as a welcome firecracker.


    It''s just that this firecracker is a little expensive.


    There are hundreds of golden monk soldiers called immortal. In this way, all of them died... These hundreds of golden monks and soldiers survived after the war of killing Buddha by Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, and most of them were destroyed in that war. In order to eradicate these golden monks and soldiers, Mongolian Yuan Khan Kuo Ketai mengge gathered many practitioners. Today, in the eyes of men in white, those golden monks and soldiers are like beautiful porcelain, which will break in a dozen.


    no


    These golden monk soldiers don''t look beautiful either.


    Ugly porcelain.


    The man in white stepped on the wreckage of the ground to the gate of Dalun temple, but his feet were not stained with any dirt. The door was open and no one stopped it.


    He walked in.


    So I saw a big freedom.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t great freedom in the Central Plains? Isn''t it around Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty?


    Why are you in the big wheel temple? Is he much faster than the man in white? Last mover first mover? If so, how terrible is freedom?


    The man in white didn''t think there was anything terrible, but nodded in relief.


    "There is one here."


    He said.


    This is a great freedom in white monk''s clothes, which is the same as the one who changed into a purple royal coat around Yang Jian. It has a face more perfect than a stunning woman and a pure and flawless temperament like a lotus. Of course, there are shocking accomplishments.


    however


    The man in white, not Fang Xie, Xiang qingniu or Yang Jian, came across from the big freedom.


    In Tonggu academy, so many abnormal characters are not convinced of each other. The reason why such a group of people can gather and discuss some things calmly is that they are afraid of the man in white, although almost none of the people in Tonggu academy have seen him.


    "Someone asked me to tell you you shouldn''t have come."


    Big comfortable put his hands together, slightly nodded and said after saluting the man in white.


    "Someone?"


    The man in white smiled with disdain: "is it really human?"


    Big freedom also smiled, and seemed to be amused by the man in White''s rhetorical question: "so... Are you human?"


    The man in white actually nodded very seriously: "I''m human"


    Da Zi shook his head seriously: "you are not human... People can''t live for a thousand years. In the eyes of ordinary people, even if you only show one tenth of your accomplishments, they will kneel down and sincerely kowtow and regard you as God. You are already God. Why do you say you are human?"


    The man in white replied, "because people are good, God is not good."


    Such a dialogue seems meaningless. It''s like two children are discussing something, one good and the other bad. They stubbornly think they are right, but no one can make sense. You say people are good, he says God is good, why is it good? Whatever, he thinks he''s right anyway.


    "If others say people are good and God is bad, I must say he is an idiot."


    Da Zi said, "but it''s you who said this, so I can''t say you''re an idiot. It''s not because you have extraordinary wisdom, nor because you live older than the big wheel Ming king, but because I can''t beat you."


    "Is great freedom the same as great freedom?"


    The man in white suddenly asked.


    Big freedom was silent for a long time, then shook his head: "someone told me that there are no two identical leaves in the world. Even if they look the same on the surface, if you look carefully, you will find some differences in the context. Leaves are different from leaves, so big freedom and big freedom are also different."


    "What''s different?"


    The man in White asked again.


    After thinking about it, Da Zi replied, "I''m smarter."


    The man in white couldn''t help laughing: "you are really a lovely big freedom."


    Big freedom asked, "so you don''t kill me, do you?"


    "Wrong."


    The man in white shook his head: "how could I not kill you? I killed the hundreds of golden monk soldiers at the gate of Dalun Temple because the so-called God you said wanted to tell me that there can be things without them. The golden monk soldiers should not have appeared, but he got them out. Then I killed those golden monk soldiers to tell him... No, there can be things without them."


    He pointed to great freedom: "you shouldn''t have something, so you can not."


    Big comfortable''s face changed and wanted to step back.


    But he couldn''t retreat, because his reaction and cultivation were too far from that of the man in white. He hadn''t had time to move his feet, and his head burst. Just like those golden monks and soldiers outside the temple, it''s like inserting a firecracker into a watermelon and lighting it.


    Da Zizi went on, turned a small door, walked through a path with high walls on both sides, and then came to the suspended hall. From here, go up the stone steps embedded in the cliffs, and you can enter the Ming King''s hall, the place where Da Lun temple really represents its status.


    however


    Just below the hanging stone steps.


    The man in white saw another big freedom.


    yes


    Another one.


    So the man in white frowned and whispered two words: "it''s annoying."


    He raised his hand and the big free man standing opposite quickly waved his hand: "I have another question. Will you kill me after asking?"


    After a moment of silence, the man in White said, "I don''t think what you asked will be a good question... But I''ll give you this opportunity to ask."


    "You just said..."


    Da Zi said: "just now, someone outside wanted to tell you that those golden monk soldiers can exist if they shouldn''t exist. When you killed me, you said that those who shouldn''t exist can become non-existent even if they exist... So I want to ask you, do you... Should you exist?"


    The expression of the man in white was obviously a little stiff.


    There was something very confused in his eyes, which gradually came out and covered his eyes. This sentence seemed to touch the most vulnerable place in the white man''s heart and hit him with a blow.


    "Should I... Exist?"


    The man in white waved, and the big freedom in front of him was immediately opened.


    "So I need to go up and ask."


    The man in white stepped over the free body and climbed the hanging stone steps slowly.


    Ming Wang Dian


    It''s in the clouds.

 Chapter 928

    After Yang Jian returned to the camp, he looked in a trance for a while. Even the trusted generals around him did not dare to ask, because Yang Jian occasionally had a frightening thing flashing in his eyes. No one is sure whether speaking rashly will cause trouble.


    Others dare not


    Great freedom and courage


    It seems that Da comfortable hasn''t adapted to his new clothes. He always looks down from time to time when walking. Maybe he thinks the style of the clothes is too ugly, maybe he thinks the clothes are too fancy, maybe he thinks... The clothes are really not suitable for him. In the great Sui Dynasty, the emperor respected the bright yellow and the courtiers respected the purple. How many people dreamed of and could not get the purple royal clothes, but they endured it very hard in the great freedom.


    Walking into Yang Jian''s big tent, Da Ziyou didn''t speak, but went straight to one side to stop, slightly hung his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart.


    "I wonder who is right between you and Fang Xie."


    After a long silence, Yang Jian said a word, but his sight drifted out of the window.


    "The solution is right."


    Big comfortable answered with a smile.


    Yang Jian looked at Da Ziyou in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Da Ziyou to answer like this.


    "The minister is also right."


    Big comfortable smile is always so gentle. If a woman sees his smile, she will be fascinated. People like him walk in the street and don''t know how many Huaichun women will look at him. In fact, Da Zi had hardly seen a woman before he went down the mountain, and he was not interested in women.


    He seldom leaves the big snow mountain.


    "Right and wrong, care about the focus."


    Da Zidao: "Your Majesty can''t tell whether the minister is right or Fang Xie is right. It''s because your majesty uses his own eyes to judge his own thinking. What the minister and Fang Xie say seems to be reasonable, so your majesty can''t tell. But from another point of view, your majesty regards yourself as Fang Xie, so you can be sure that Fang''s explanation is right without doubt, because Fang Xie is considering himself. If your majesty If you regard yourself as a minister, you can undoubtedly determine that the minister is right, because the minister also comes from selfishness. "


    Yang Jian nodded: "your words are very true."


    Da Zidao: "I have never denied my mind in front of your majesty. I take refuge in your majesty because you are strong, and what I do can be beautified. It is all for your Majesty''s consideration, but in fact, I think for myself. But... I think for myself, not out of the hope that your Majesty is stronger? Only if your majesty is stronger, I can get more. So my selfishness and for your Majesty''s public interest Heart, no contradiction. "


    "You mean, can''t Fang Xie be trusted?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Da Zi said, "Your Majesty, if you believe him, you can''t help it. But I always feel that Fang Xie really doesn''t need to think about anything for your majesty. I don''t believe that some people in this world are really not driven by interests, especially those who are in high positions and hold heavy soldiers. I believe that Fang Xie, who has mobilized hundreds of thousands of people, is more for himself after all."


    Yang Jian was silent for a while and nodded: "this is also pertinent."


    Seeing that Yang Jian didn''t object, Da Ziyou smiled and asked, "what else does your majesty worry about?"


    "You"


    Yang Jian''s answer was very direct: "I was thinking that Fang Xie is for yourself, and you are also for yourself... So Fang Xie may lie. Why can''t you lie?"


    Da Ziyou was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Yang Jian''s thinking direction to be so biased.


    "It seems that your Majesty was moved by Fang Xie."


    Big comfortable gently sighed. The faint sadness on his face will make any woman who sees him feel distressed.


    "Yes"


    Yang Jian did not deny: "if what you said is true, then I must solve the death war with Fang. If what Fang explained is true, I may lose half of the eastern Xinjiang. Therefore, whether you are true or Fang Xie is true, I don''t seem to need to be happy."


    "In fact, what your majesty is thinking about is Fang Xie''s firearm camp."


    Da Ziyou said, "Your Majesty knows very well that the reason why you don''t make a decision is because your majesty is worried that Fang Xie''s firearm camp is really stronger than shengtu. In that case, the armored army will have no advantage. Fang Xie still has at least 50000 elite cavalry. The combat power of this cavalry is amazing. Once a decisive battle is fought, these 50000 elite cavalry must be a great threat to your Majesty''s people and horses."


    "So..."


    Da Zi''s tone changed: "Your Majesty''s decision is not about military affairs, but whether to kill Fang Xie. If you kill Fang Xie, there won''t be so many annoying things."


    Yang Jian''s eyebrows were slightly raised. He didn''t seem to like the feeling that his mind was seen through. Yes, rather than worrying about Fang Xie''s firearm camp in Dongjiang, he was still thinking about whether to kill Fang Xie. He was reluctant to give up. The hundreds of thousands of elite riders and the firearm camp were as attractive as delicacies. If he didn''t kill, Fang Xie would be a disaster sooner or later. Keep him Let it develop and grow, and I''m afraid it will be more uncomfortable in the future.


    "In fact, it''s not just a prescription."


    Yang Jian sighed: "in the final analysis, what I''m worried about is firearms."


    He looked out of the window and said, "if foreigners really have a power hundreds of times stronger than shengtu, as Fang Xie said, then I really have no chance of winning. I have slept in the mausoleum for 200 years, and these 200 years have changed so much. How can people be relieved that such a frightening weapon has appeared in time?"


    "Then get rid of these things completely!"


    Big freedom said word by word; "Your Majesty is worried about firearms. He is worried that once this kind of thing is widely equipped with the army, the days when the great Sui Division has always bathed blood on the edge of the horizontal knife will pass. This kind of thing can not only enhance the soldiers'' killing ability, but also affect the whole Jianghu."


    Yang Jian knows what big freedom means because he is also thinking.


    "Once firearms really replace horizontal knives and feather arrows, not only these cold weapons, but also living people... Practitioners will be replaced."


    Da Zi said in a light tone: "a practitioner with average qualification can only achieve four or five accomplishments after ten years of hard work. Even a leader can only achieve seven or eight accomplishments in ten years. Only rare talents in the world can achieve high accomplishments in a very short time, but there are very few such days."


    "People have a natural awe for practitioners because they have strong personal strength. Practitioners can easily kill ordinary people, but they are very difficult to be killed by ordinary people. Once firearms replace the current weapons, even ordinary people can no longer fear practitioners... Because the cultivation of four or five grades can''t stop firearms at all."


    Da Zi said, "I''m uneasy when I think about it."


    Yang Jian''s eyes gradually brightened, and the haze in his eyes gradually dissipated: "so... Firearms are really a good thing. I don''t need respected practitioners, because it''s enough for me to be respected. Relatively speaking, I prefer people to rely on external forces rather than their own abilities."


    Da Ziyou suddenly understood Yang Jian''s meaning, so he was a little sad.


    He didn''t expect that his words made Yang Jian go out in another direction, and he stepped out far in one step.


    So he was disappointed and angry.


    "Your Majesty... The power of firearms is not fixed, just as the accomplishments of practitioners are not fixed. I am sure that practitioners will become stronger and stronger with their own efforts. As firearms become more and more useful, their future will naturally become bigger and bigger. People''s direction of progress is no longer to become a practitioner, but to spend more energy and energy More energy makes the firearm more powerful, until... Firearm can kill even the overhaul walker. "


    When Da Zizi said this, Yang Jian''s joy obviously faded.


    "Your Majesty"


    Big freedom sighed: "the biggest change brought about by firearms is to make ordinary people lose their awe of powerful people."


    Yang Jian frowned: "what do you think?"


    "Eradicate!"


    Big freedom said very seriously: "Your Majesty doesn''t need ordinary people who can control firearms. What you need is people who are stupid enough! If the people are still stupid and still revere the practitioners, then 99% of the people in the world will still obey. Once the ordinary people have something that can kill the practitioners... It''s like opening a door that makes the world bleed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Fang, what are you thinking?"


    Xiang qingniu squeezed in through the half open door and was too lazy to reach out and push the door open completely. After he came in, the surprise on his face was so childish or even idiot... Fang Xie only looked at him and knew why this guy was surprised. It must be because Xiang qingniu found that he could really come in without opening the door completely.


    "I''m thin"


    Xiang qingniu said.


    Sure enough


    Fang Xie sighed helplessly: "there is a kind of people in this world who always only see the good side. In other words, they only see their own good side... Don''t look around, I''m talking about you."


    Xiang qingniu shrugged his shoulders and sat down opposite Fang Xie: "people, it''s already very difficult to live in this world. Why do you look down on yourself? If you look at yourself all day, how hard, tired and desolate to live? Or do you think it''s better to be better, which can enhance your self-confidence."


    Fang Xie was amused by Xiang qingniu, and his troubles were a little lighter.


    "You didn''t come to me for your eloquence."


    Fang explained.


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes, I don''t just want to use my eloquence, I also want to use my wisdom... Unparalleled wisdom! According to a sage, the wisdom of fat people is far more than that of thin people, and it lasts longer... Thin people are generally dementia at the age of 50, and fat people won''t."


    Fang Xie said, "yes, fat people will be stunned before they are 50."


    Xiang qingniu sat down and made himself look more serious: "I came to ask you, don''t you feel a little different?"


    "What''s different?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu said, "I forgot that you didn''t fight with him before... But I fought with him. I still don''t know what the difference is. I just feel that this great freedom is different from the one I met in the big wheel temple. What''s the difference? I can''t find the details."


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu leaned back and said, "then it''s about you. As a wise man, you can''t remind a fool too much, otherwise a fool will never know how to develop his own brain. Then think about it and tell me when you understand it."


    "Did you see with your own eyes that Da free was killed by the king of Da Lun Ming?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "don''t you believe my bright eyes that can see everything?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "please lift up your eyebrows and let me see where your eyes are... Maybe this is where you feel great freedom is different. You know that great freedom is dead, but he is alive. Great freedom said that he cheated big wheel Ming Wang... Right?"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes, that''s what he said."


    "Why should he explain so clearly to us?"


    Fang Xie asked, and Xiang qingniu moved in his heart.


    The two looked at each other and thought the same.

 Chapter 929

    The army was stationed at the junction of Subei road and Jianghuai Road, and Yang Jian''s Sui army stopped in front. Although there was no sign of fighting between the two armies, no one was sure whether the sword soldiers would face each other tomorrow. Nothing in the world is invariable, especially on the battlefield.


    Just across a small river, the soldiers on both sides of the patrol can even see each other''s faces. If their eyes are better, they can even see the expression on each other''s faces.


    The river is not wide and the flow is slow.


    But the men and horses on both sides are all carrying a kind of fierce slaughter. Perhaps it is because of autumn that this kind of slaughter is particularly cold.


    When Fang Xie had a long talk with Xiang qingniu, Yang Jian and Da Ziyou were also having a long talk. This is a very strange phenomenon. People on both sides are ready to go to war at any time, but everyone is restrained from going to war. What Yang Jian wants is Fang Xie''s surrender. What he wants is his hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers who are invincible in a hundred battles. What Fang Xie wants is to send troops out to help the eastern Xinjiang. If he can''t get away, he even has to lead the troops in person.


    It seems that there is still room for negotiation.


    The lights in Yang Jian''s tent were on all night. It was not until the soldiers came in early in the morning that they quickly put out the lights and candles. Yang Jian didn''t sleep all night. He couldn''t judge whether Fang Xie''s words were true or false. However, he couldn''t verify them in a short time. At dawn, Yang Jian went out of the tent and looked at the red sun rising in the East. His heart suddenly cooled... The sun rose from the East, so red, was it the blood of the soldiers in the east?


    If he were not Yang Jian, Jin Shixiong and shengtu, he would not be so troubled and unable to make judgment. Jin Shixiong wouldn''t think about Dongjiang. If you were shengtu, you wouldn''t consider Dongjiang. But he was Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty.


    He wanted to restore the prosperity of the great Sui Dynasty, but how should he choose when he faced the counter insurgency and resisting foreign enemies at the same time?


    Da Ziyou seemed to expect that Yang Jian wouldn''t sleep last night. He arrived outside Yang Jian''s tent early in the morning. Seeing Yang Jian standing under a big tree in a daze, Da Zi frowned. It seemed that he was particularly dissatisfied with Yang Jian''s performance. Perhaps he is dissatisfied that Yang Jian did not do it according to his wishes.


    "Your Majesty is still thinking about Dongjiang?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Yang Jian glanced at him and walked slowly to the river: "I''ve sent people to Dongjiang to inquire about the news, but it''s so far away that it''s too long to come back even at the cost of horsepower. If Dongjiang is really invaded by foreigners, I''ll lead the troops again when the inquirer comes back, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "What if not?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Yang Jian said, "I''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have."


    The anger in Da Zi''s heart burst out in an instant, but he would never attack at all. It is irrefutable to say that someone in the world has higher accomplishments than him. Well, perhaps no one in the world is more tolerant than him. At the beginning, under the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, he had endured it for enough years.


    "Does your majesty want Fang Xie to send troops?"


    After a moment of silence, Da Zi said: "Didn''t your majesty think that if this was really Fang Xie''s conspiracy, your majesty might face the enemy in the future once he let some of his people go. I don''t know Fang Xie, and your majesty doesn''t know... So I can''t say Fang Xie must be lying, and your majesty can''t necessarily think Fang Xie didn''t lie."


    "Actually..."


    Yang Jian went to the riverside and looked at the invisible Guyuan City opposite.


    "I think not only about Dongjiang, but also more about one thing last night, because even if it is true, it is not in front of me, and another thing is in front of me."


    "What else is your majesty worried about?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Yang Jian took his eyes back from Guyuan City. He seemed to hesitate for a while before slowly saying: "I haven''t figured out why you came here and why you want to take refuge in me. Although the people of the Mengyuan golden family have won the war with the Buddha sect, the influence of the Buddha sect can''t be eradicated on the grassland for a while. King lunming is dead, and you are the first person of the Buddha sect... Under such circumstances, why do you want to be a minister here?"


    He waved his hand and said, "don''t tell me that you want to surpass king lunming. In that case, I didn''t believe it from the beginning. You and I just use each other. You know that I need the power of Buddhism, but I can''t think of your attempt at all... So, compared with Dongjiang, you make it more difficult for me to sleep and eat."


    "Especially..."


    Yang Jian said seriously, "you not only come to take refuge in me, but your words and deeds over the past few days are really for my consideration, and I can distinguish clearly... Therefore, it makes me more uneasy."


    "So... I once admired the God bless emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty. When he met brother Kuo Ketai Meng, the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty, I met him. He was a man of great talent. At that time, I thought, if this is still the case for future generations, what kind of arrogance should Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty be?"


    Da Ziyou said slowly, "I didn''t expect to stand face to face with your majesty one day. But now I regret that if I don''t come, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty will always be a figure that few people can compare. I''ve seen and got along with... I realized that you are just a layman."


    Yang Jian suddenly smiled: "big freedom... Maybe you don''t even notice it?"


    "What?"


    Big freedom asked.


    "You didn''t claim to be a minister today, but claimed to be me... This subtle change of yourself inadvertently shows something you don''t want to admit in your heart."


    Big comfortable''s face changed slightly, and then asked some incomprehensible, "is that why?"


    "That''s why."


    Yang Jian said, "I can''t keep you."


    Big freedom seemed to laugh angrily, laughing more and more recklessly: "Yang Jian... Don''t you think it''s funny? Because of this, you want to fight me?"


    Yang Jian said: "yes... There must be a war between you and me. It''s better to finish it early than it''s more difficult to clean up in the future."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Yang Jian''s laughter grew louder and louder: "Yang Jian... Now you still dare not let me know, but why don''t I know? The reason why you are in a hurry to fight me is not because of these reasons that are not reasons. In fact, there is only one reason... Your cultivation is declining! You don''t fully integrate the half of the cultivation of ten thousand stars! And in order to continue your life, you can only constantly change your blood and use your son The young blood of future generations to maintain your rotten body! But! "


    Big freedom sneered: "But there is an unexpected disadvantage! You keep changing your blood. You have to change your blood every time you are injured, because your body began to decay long ago, and it began to decay 200 years ago! You need fresh blood, and only the blood of your children and grandchildren... But you change your blood more and more easily, and you don''t have your own blood in your body. The cultivation of wanxingchen has coexisted with your blood in those 200 years. Now your own blood is gone, so your cultivation is constantly decreasing! "


    "I think..."


    Da Zi looked at Yang Jian with joking eyes: "at first, you should have found this disadvantage, but you think you can overcome it, and you are afraid that others will know. Therefore, after each blood change, you will certainly deliberately pretend to be stronger than your previous accomplishments, right?"


    "You want to deceive everyone, but... Isn''t this self deception?"


    Yang Jian listened to Da free and smiled: "you know so much, how can I allow you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Besides"


    The big boy said slowly: "On the other side of the river, there are more than one practitioner who knows the bright land. I even find it incredible that there are so many experts around Fang Xie. Yang Jian, you think you can kill me before your cultivation has completely subsided. Don''t you think you will be killed by me? Don''t you think that even if you win me, those people of Fang Xie on the other side won''t take the opportunity to kill you?"


    Da Zi said, "even if I die, you won''t be well. Fang Xie is not an idiot. He won''t miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "I have no time to pay attention to this."


    Yang Jian said, "if I can kill you as soon as possible, then they will be afraid of me."


    "I suddenly understand."


    Da Ziyou breathed a long sigh of relief: "there''s one reason why you''re in a hurry to kill me. There''s another reason... I said something wrong. Now I wake up. I really shouldn''t say something to you."


    "Yes"


    Yang Jian didn''t deny it. He nodded: "I really care about that sentence."


    Da Ziyou sighed slightly: "When I saw you, I told you... I wanted to put my name ahead of King lunming. At that time, I just said something ambitious to win your trust, because the only reason I could make you believe me was that I was ambitious. But I forgot... I really shouldn''t use king lunming as an analogy. Why did I forget, King lunming The king made the people of the kuytemun family a puppet for a thousand years! That''s why you can''t help trying to kill me? "


    Yang Jian nodded again: "Great freedom, how can I not know that the kuketaimeng family has been manipulated by the mainland for more than 1000 years and controlled them like string puppets. That''s why mengge went crazy and declared war on the Buddha sect. He wanted to eradicate the evil. When mengge knew that something had gone wrong in the Sui Dynasty, I''m afraid he decided to break with the Buddha sect without hesitation?"


    "Although he knew that he was just a puppet and a string puppet, he had a powerful neighbor in the East. He was afraid of the strong strength of the Buddha sect, so he was not afraid of the strength of the Sui Dynasty. He was worried that once he broke with the Buddha sect, the Sui Dynasty would take the opportunity to invade the West. At that time, it was still unknown whether the master of the Mongolian Yuan court was not a member of the kuketaimeng family. So long ago, Kuo Ketai mengge has been preparing. When Li Yuanshan found mengge before the rebellion in the northwest, he must have agreed to Li Yuanshan''s request without thinking. "


    Yang Jian said, "therefore, mengge''s initial goal is not the great Sui Dynasty. Although he sent hundreds of thousands of troops to help Li Yuanshan, his ultimate goal is your Buddha sect. You can imagine how angry the kuketaimeng family is after being oppressed for thousands of years and living like slaves. You say you want to surpass the king of Dalun Ming, but I don''t want the Yang family to become the second kuketaimeng family."


    Da Zi Leng hum: "Yang family? Who else do you Yang family have besides yourself? I''ve seen a lot of self deception in the world. There''s only one like you."


    "There is a descendant of me around Fang Xie. Although she is only a woman, she is bleeding from the Yang family. Do you know why I let her escape to Fang Xie? I just want to keep one, even a woman, to continue the blood of the Yang family. I don''t trust Fang Xie, but I trust him more than you."


    Yang Jian said, "I came out this time to restore the prosperity of the Sui Dynasty. But I didn''t think about what I would do if I didn''t do it. If I drank all my descendants'' blood and didn''t succeed in the end, that''s the most sad thing."


    "I really didn''t expect that Yang Jian had such a decisive time."


    Big freedom stepped back a few steps: "since you want to fight, then fight."


    "No?"


    Yang Jian couldn''t help laughing: "in this world, I''m afraid no one has experienced more things that I have to decide. I''ve done more things to fight rivers and mountains."


    He rolled up his cuffs and took a deep breath: "moreover, your role is gone. What''s the use of keeping you if you don''t kill you?"


    A seven petaled lotus flower bloomed in front of Da Zi, and his sneer on the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger: "I want to see how you beat me... Don''t forget, I also took many Buddhist disciples this time. You fight with me here. As long as I give the order, the Buddhist disciples can kill all the generals you have."


    Yang Jian''s hand conjures up a big tablet, which is not his real tablet, but his inner strength.


    "Then try it."


    He said.

 Chapter 930

    The big free palm is flat, and the internal force is puffed from the palm. A fist sized white lotus rises in the palm. With the palm upward, the white lotus immediately disappears, and then appears in the air and explodes, like a gorgeous fireworks. At this time, in the Sui army camp, there were at least 28 red robed monks with good accomplishments and hundreds of Buddhist disciples. This white lotus was a signal to them.


    "Flower picking array"


    Big comfortable whispered, and then turned his hands out.


    In an instant, Yang Jian''s side suddenly turned into at least hundreds of white lotus flowers. These white lotus flowers appeared out of thin air, but they seemed to have been ambushed around Yang Jian''s body, waiting for the call of freedom. With Da Zi''s hands together, the white lotus flowers burst open, and the violent impact rushed to Yang Jian one after another. From a distance, Yang Jian seemed to be swallowed up by countless flames.


    White lotus has become a fire demon.


    In the middle of the fire, a heavy stick became bigger and bigger, like Optimus Prime, rising straight from the sea of fire to the sky, but no matter how tall it was, it was always in that hand. With a swing of the big hand, the huge heavy dog swept a circle and swung the sea of fire away. The wind brought by the heavy dog was so strong that the flame was pressed that it couldn''t lift its head.


    Yang Jian stepped on the subdued flame and came out with a calm face.


    He raised his hand and hit it hard. When he fell to the ground again, he had to dodge and avoid. Just at the moment when his figure left, he fell on the ground with a bang. Unexpectedly, he smashed a deep ditch dozens of meters long on the earth, like a crack in the earth and a canyon suddenly appeared.


    Big free body shape to avoid, bend your fingers and flick. Every time you flick your fingers, a white lotus flies to Yang Jian quickly, and its speed is much faster than that of a crossbow. White lotus is like a bullet. Its speed is amazing. Yang Jian put the heavy tablet across his chest, rubbed his hands on the tablet rod, and the heavy tablet immediately rotated. During the rotation, a wind array was formed in front of Yang Jian. The wind distorts the air and blocks out the white lotus.


    The sound of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Every time the lotus strikes the wind shield, it will cause a violent vibration in the air. The vitality of the surrounding world was mobilized by two overhaul walkers, and its scale was shocking.


    If there are other practitioners watching the war at this time, they will be frightened by their two such accomplishments. No matter Da Zi or Yang Jian, when the two people fight, the use of Kung Fu is handy, and the use of heaven and earth vitality has already reached the point of perfection.


    Yang Jian didn''t stop moving forward, but he turned the weight across his chest, and the wind shield blocked all Bai Lian''s attacks.


    Perhaps, there are really few people in the world who are more determined and more energetic than Yang Jian. Despite his personality, he has never compromised with his enemies since he started fighting more than 200 years ago. Once the war begins, the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty will go all out.


    Using the free flower fingering, its power is many times stronger than the dust career Fang Xie met in Chang''an. This is the cultivation of the overhaul walker. The same skill is used by the overhaul Walker like a miracle.


    Since there have been practitioners in this world, ordinary people have already regarded those top overhaul practitioners as gods. For example, herdsmen on the grassland have always regarded King Dalun Ming as a unique God. Even if Meng Yuan goes to war with Buddha sect, almost half of the herdsmen choose to support Buddha sect, while most of the other half just stand idly by, and few people help the golden family.


    If the war had not been too abrupt, if Meng Yuan had not had an absolutely powerful military force, if there were not great repair walkers from the Central Plains to contain Buddhist experts, if the war had not ended quickly and continued, the victory or defeat would still be unknown. The Mongolian Yuan court''s belief in herdsmen cannot be destroyed, but can only be intimidated.


    It can be seen that when divine power is compared with imperial power, divine power often has more advantages. But if it wasn''t for this, how could Yang Jian kill Da free? If not, why did the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty refuse to push up a sect door all the time? It was not until Tianyou emperor Yang Jian succeeded to the throne that daozong was pushed to a high place in order to prepare for the war with Mengyuan.


    People like Yang Jian know more about the threat of religious belief than anyone else. Therefore, the first thing he did after he became emperor was to ask Wan Xingchen to dissolve Wan Jiantang. Then he praised Wan Xingchen as the president of the martial arts academy, not a Jianghu leader.


    His free fingering was ineffective, and he immediately closed his hands.


    "Buddha''s presence"


    With this light drink, a giant Buddha suddenly appeared in the clouds in the sky.


    It was a giant Buddha that seemed to hold the whole heaven and earth, sitting cross legged in the clouds. With the big free hand pressing down, the Giant Buddha fiercely opened his eyes. At that moment, the King Kong anger in the Giant Buddha''s eyes was uncontrollably released!


    This is karma


    The karmic fire that king lunming is best at.


    Da Ziyou is not proficient in karma fire, so he knows how to borrow.


    The karma fire of the Buddha was released from his eyes, and the golden flame poured down from the sky, just like a waterfall. This is a spectacular picture to the extreme. There is a giant Buddha in the clouds. Karma fire is released from his eyes, falling from the sky like two magnificent and wide flame waterfalls.


    Fire is like water breaking a dike.


    Yang Jian''s steps did not stop. As he strode forward, a layer of armor transformed by internal strength appeared outside his body, which was the same style as the iron armor he often wore. However, it seems that the armor transformed by black internal strength is more solidified and solid.


    More Than This!


    With the flames pouring down from the sky, Yang Jian''s inner strength armor suddenly changed!


    On each piece of armour, a sword appeared. It was very small at first, but it became larger after it was shot out into the sky with the formation of illusion, just like the size of a normal long sword.


    These countless swords are intertwined into a sword net in the sky, which actually blocks the fire of Buddha Linye in the sky!


    Spectacular!


    Incomparable spectacular!


    Who has ever seen a flame burning in the air? The sea of fire blocked in mid air by the sword Qi is far more irritating than the thick dark clouds pressed to the lowest. Under such scenes as sword net and sea of fire, if herdsmen see it on the grassland, they will be scared to kneel down and pay homage. However, this is the Central Plains. The people here are in awe, but they will never crawl on the ground.


    "No wonder..."


    Da Zi looked at the net array composed of sword Qi and murmured: "no wonder you can defeat Luo Yao... No wonder Luo Yao''s karma didn''t hurt you... It turns out that you rely on wanxingchen after all. This sword array is only the cultivation power of wanxingchen that you can''t absorb, and you hide these sword Qi in armour."


    Yang Jian still has no expression change. He ignores Da free. In fact, he wants to laugh at his words, but just keeps moving forward, while Da free starts to retreat.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I see!"


    Great freedom seems to be suddenly realized in the continuous retreat; "I guess you must have left room when you fought with shengtu before. You dare not let me see all your accomplishments. You know you need to leave some means to use when you and I fight... At the beginning, Luo Yao''s Jin Gang world was much stronger than shengtu''s unformed world. The reason why you can''t be trapped is because of this sword array... You brought your accomplishments, so your spiritual realm and cultivation The realm of Wei Shang is not at the same level at all. It''s right that you don''t know the boundary, but you know what you use... Isn''t this sword array a boundary? It''s just, it''s not your own, but you borrowed it! "


    "Whether it''s my own or borrowed."


    Yang Jian strode forward: "if it can be used and easy to use, that''s enough."


    "Borrow the boundary!"


    Big freedom couldn''t help sighing: "I never thought that the world could borrow!"


    In fact, it''s no wonder that even people like da Zi are so surprised, because those who can understand the world know that the world is their own unique thing. In the world, the people who display the world are the masters of this area. Once the enemy enters this realm, it can actually declare defeat.


    The world belongs to the original creation of overhaul practitioners. Every overhaul practitioner who can create a world out of the world is undoubtedly powerful. Although the world is different, it has one thing in common, that is, it belongs to only one person in the exhibition world. Because of this, Da Ziyou will be surprised and shocked. Yang Jian doesn''t know how to create his own world, but he can borrow the world of ten thousand stars!


    No one doubts, and there is no need to doubt.


    The world of stars is naturally inseparable from the sword.


    Just looking at the sword world, you can see the peerless style when the stars were at their peak!


    So Da Zi couldn''t help sighing: "I''m... Far inferior to Wan Xingchen. It''s the king of the great wheel Ming in the heyday who fought with Wan Xingchen in the heyday. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to win easily. You borrowed the power of the sword world. What you can play is less than one tenth of the power of Wan Xingchen when he used it himself... So strong, Wan Xingchen is really strong!"


    "You don''t have to ridicule me!"


    Yang Jian snorted coldly, "the stars are really powerful, but he is dead. His cultivation is in me, so it is mine."


    The sword world is isolated from the Buddha''s Pro karmic fire and the finger power of picking flowers. Yang Jian holds the free weight in his hand and stabs Da free without any fancy!


    "People in the Jianghu cultivate their own ways. Luo Yao cultivates martial fire. You cultivate white lotus and ten thousand stars cultivate sword... What I cultivate is different from those Jianghu people. What I cultivate is the way of armor!"


    With Yang Jian''s violent drink, his heavy name stabbed out like the halberd of the God of heaven. The blow was not complicated, it was as simple as a straight stab. But it was just this simple blow that made Da comfortable''s face especially dignified!


    The way of armor!


    Yang Jian led the army all his life!


    After integrating the cultivation of ten thousand stars, he finally realized his own way!


    Da Ziyou suddenly understood that when Yang Jian defeated Luo Yao, he must have used this blow! The sword world unexpectedly blocked Luo Yao''s metal world. Luo Yao must be shocked when he was surprised. At this time, Yang Jian made this simple move.


    An ordinary stab.


    However, Da Ziyou found that this thorn... Has no solution!


    Can only face!


    Da Zizi''s hands quickly made a seal. A huge white lotus appeared on the way forward, but it was broken by Chong Shuo before it could bloom! Followed by the second white lotus, it was broken again. Along the way, Bai Lian constantly appeared and was constantly broken. Seeing that the mark was about to reach Da Zizi, one after another Bai Lian only reduced the speed of some heavy marks!


    "Block!"


    At this time, Da Ziyou suddenly gave a loud drink!


    A figure seemed to appear out of thin air and suddenly appeared in front of Da Zi.


    When this man first appeared, he was as thin as a layer of paper, but he was blown up and became a person! This man stood in front of big freedom without fear and blocked the inevitable one with his own body!


    Boom!


    The weight on the man caused a huge explosion by the combination of the gravity on the man and the power of all his accomplishments, which is equivalent to the power of an overhaul walker to explode all his accomplishments! The man was blown back by his cultivation, but he also blocked the heavy name in front of Da Ziyou!


    At this moment, Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly widened!


    "How dare you!"


    His eyes were incredible, because he really didn''t think that Da Ziyou was so ready!


    So weird!


    It''s hard to believe.


    That man... Yang Jian knows him.

 Chapter 931

    Yang Jian stopped the Buddha Linye fire of Da Zi with the sword world and attacked Da Zi with the strongest blow.


    It was this blow that Luo Yao couldn''t stop.


    Da Ziyou didn''t see Luo Yao''s embarrassed appearance at the last moment, but he knew he couldn''t stop it. Yang Jian''s method of armor is so simple and direct, without any fancy or complexity. He stabbed it straightly, but gave full play to the power of armor.


    No matter what kind of Taoism you practice, it''s terrible when you reach the extreme.


    If it is the great freedom in the heyday of the great wheel temple, it may be able to barely catch this name. But now this great freedom, even if he fights with people again and again and then evolves himself, is still no better than when he was in Dalun temple. The great freedom with the support of snow mountain and earth vein is the really powerful and terrible great freedom.


    Just when Yang Jian thought he was going to win, Da Ziyou shouted a word.


    Block!


    So, a man appeared in front of big freedom out of thin air. Yang Jian''s cultivation is so strong that few people in the world can surpass him. He has been on guard against the help of great freedom, but he has never found it. The twenty-eight red robed monks brought by Da free did not appear, but a person he knew but never expected to appear.


    yes


    This is a person who will never appear.


    Because he''s dead.


    And he''s not alive now.


    Yang Jian began to contact the Gu Shu of the he people long ago. When he saw the man''s face at the first sight, he immediately thought of the secret Shu of the he people. But he soon denied that the way this person appeared was too strange and shocking, and the posture and shape of the body at a certain moment could not be caused by Gu Shu. The appearance of this person is not a zombie created by Gu Shu, but a more incomprehensible but unimaginable horror.


    People in front of freedom.


    It''s Jin Shixiong.


    Yang Jian''s name stopped in the air, which gathered his strongest cultivation and didn''t kill Da Zi. Although Jin Shixiong stopped in front was badly hurt, Da Zi avoided unharmed. This gas was vented. It was too difficult for Yang Jian to attack such a perfect blow again. It''s like the army hearing the drum attack, cheering up, declining again and exhausting again... This attack is an absolutely unsolvable one, and there''s nothing to be done.


    The big man who escaped the blow smiled at the corners of his mouth, showing some ferocity and excitement.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Big freedom looked at Jin Shixiong who fell at his feet. He looked at Jin Shixiong with such a terrible posture.


    "You beat Luo Yao with this blow? I have already guessed that you will have such means. How can you be unprepared? How? Your majesty, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, are you shocked by my beautiful and great creation? This is what I specially prepared for you... How perfect."


    He bent down and picked up Jin Shixiong, as if he had rolled kraft paper.


    you ''re right


    Now Jin Shixiong in this form is like a balloon with a broken hole and air leakage.


    When he suddenly appeared before, it was something like a piece of paper. Yang Jian didn''t read it wrong. This is... Jin Shixiong, who has only one layer of human skin left, was brought by Da Ziyou! It was this thing that blocked Yang Jian''s inevitable attack, and after this attack, Yang Jian''s momentum has weakened.


    "How''s it going?"


    Big freedom smiled grimly and threw Jin Shixiong aside: "didn''t you expect? You feel shocked? Ha ha... Yang Jian! I''m big freedom. Who is big freedom? Big freedom is a person who can''t figure it out. You''ll never guess what way I''ll beat you."


    Yang Jian''s face was a little ugly. His eyes stopped for a moment on Jin Shixiong, who had been pierced by him. Then he felt a little sick and almost threw up.


    "Disgusting"


    He said.


    "Just now you said..."


    Big freedom smiled proudly: "No matter who it is, it''s yours if you bring it. For example, if you bring it, it''s yours... So what''s the disgust of me doing this? Isn''t it similar to you? I also brought other people''s things, so it''s mine. Whether it''s something or a person, it''s enough if I have the ability to take it."


    "Yang Jian... Can you still stab out the one like that?"


    Da Zi asked, "if you can, I think I should accept my life. Unfortunately... You can''t make such a mark in a short time."


    "Although it''s a pity that Jin Shixiong broke when he hit it, he came in handy at the most appropriate time, and my preparation was not in vain."


    At this moment, Yang Jian almost wanted to understand what kind of means big freedom used, but it was because he wanted to understand that the feeling of consternation and nausea in his heart became stronger and stronger. He looked at Jin Shixiong, who looked like Jin Shixiong, and suddenly felt that big freedom really deserved to die, but his conflict of interest aside, big freedom deserved to die.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a very short time, Yang Jian almost guessed what da Zi had done to Jin Shixiong. Just because he understood it clearly and figured it out, Yang Jian felt as if a ball of chicken feathers were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t help but want to retch, but he finally insisted on it.


    Jin Shixiong on the ground is Jin Shixiong''s human skin.


    Da Zi didn''t know what means he used, but he completely peeled off Jin Shixiong''s human skin, and then sewed the human skin with an unknown means to fill the holes such as facial features. If this is only the case, it can only be said that the means of freedom are cruel enough and disgusting enough. But this pair of human skin blocked Yang Jian''s winning blow. It can be seen that this human skin is definitely not simple, just a human skin.


    Yang Jian guessed.


    Da Zi used a very strange but magical way to leave Jin Shixiong''s human skin and seal most of Jin Shixiong''s accomplishments in this human skin. It seems that this explanation is simple, because only in this way can Jin Shixiong block most of the power of Yang Jian''s strike for Da Zi.


    It''s such a simple explanation, but how many interesting things are hidden behind it?


    First of all, it is not easy to preserve a complete human skin, which requires very careful knife work. The overhaul Walker does not need a knife to peel off the human skin, which is put aside... The next step is to seal the cultivation of the dead person in the human skin. There is a prerequisite to do this, that is to complete it before the person is dead.


    In other words, Da Ziyou should at least beat Jin Shixiong until there is only a trace of breath left, and then take the opportunity to peel off the human skin, and then seal Jin Shixiong''s inner strength.


    This process is bloody and cruel.


    But no doubt, it works well.


    "One is broken..."


    There was some pity and disappointment in Da Zi''s tone, but the expression on his face was full of pride and excitement. It''s like the child who tries to do something for the first time finally succeeds. It''s such pride and pride. However, how can we use children''s simplicity to describe great freedom?


    No


    Because this means of freedom makes people look more and more like a person.


    Yang Jian''s face changed constantly. Looking at the freedom, Yang Jian took a deep breath: "although you are disgusting, I have to say that your means are really unexpected. I didn''t expect that your preparation would be like this, let alone that you are not alone now."


    "Why are you?"


    Big freedom sarcastically said: "A person who has lived for 200 years by swallowing half of others'' accomplishments, and then continues to live by absorbing the blood of future generations? First of all... You are not alone. Compared with you, I seem to be much cleaner... Because I use dead people, and you use living people and your descendants!"


    Yang Jian''s chest fluctuated violently. It can be seen that Da Zixiang''s words really angered him. In fact, why should others say that living on the blood of his descendants is a knife in Yang Jian''s heart. If not, how could he specially transport Wan Xingchen''s body back from the Yangtze River and whip the body?


    Even if it is a cold-blooded and ruthless person, how can it not be touched at all?


    Those are his descendants.


    Yang Jian is ruthless to the enemy, but how can he have no affection for his relatives? Even if Yang Jian has only a little guilt and remorse in his heart, he will feel the same pain as a knife when he thinks about it. Moreover, he still holds the knife.


    "You and I are actually the same..."


    Da Ziyou no longer looks at Jin Shixiong''s human skin, but at Yang Jian: "You can do whatever you want to achieve your goal. In my opinion, you don''t need to spit and scold. On the contrary, I feel more that being ruthless is the real act of a hero and is qualified to become one of the few people in power in the world. Whether you were 200 years ago or now, you are a hero."


    "When you founded the state of Sui, how many meritorious officials did you get rid of by using the contradictions among your subordinates? Later, you simply tore your face and didn''t even bother to make excuses. Instead, you killed those meritorious officials. Then you didn''t hesitate to sacrifice your descendants for your own sake and let the stars help you continue to live. Then, in order to continue to play the so-called strong, you began to devour the lives of your descendants Blood is alive... Ruthlessness is invincible. In fact, people''s biggest enemy is not others, but their own seven emotions and six desires. Only by putting aside all this can we ensure that we will never lose! "


    "Aren''t you very similar to me?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Yang Jian bit the corner of his mouth, and then said word by word: "you and I... Will never be the same. No matter what I do, at least it''s out of the maintenance of the Yang family. And you, what are you for? You say I''m heartless, that''s because I have to make some sacrifices after decades, even hundreds, thousands of years. And you, what are you doing for?"


    "For myself."


    Big freedom naturally replied, "why should I consider others?"


    "In fact, there is only one thing that is absolutely right in this world. In addition, everything else may be wrong. Only this one can never be wrong! You may be wrong if you want to do it for your family. You may be wrong if you want to do it for your friends. Even if you want to do it for the people in the world, you may be wrong. There is only one thing that will never be wrong in this world Wrong, no matter how you think and do, you can''t be wrong! That is... For yourself! "

 Chapter 932

    Big freedom seems really proud. When he speaks, his eyebrows have been flying. However, it really deserves his pride. He did what Luo Yao didn''t do, and Luo Yao is the king of the great wheel, so how can he not be proud?


    Da Ziyou stretched out his hand, the sea of fire in the sky immediately flew down, and the Giant Buddha in the clouds disappeared. The Buddha is gone, but the fire is still there.


    Fire doesn''t seem to flow very smoothly in Da free''s hand, but da free doesn''t care about these at all. At this time, although he was not stronger than Yang Jian in cultivation, he seemed to have won in momentum. He gathered the fire in front of him to form a fire wall, then stretched out his hand and stopped a foot away from the fire wall.


    As the inner strength of his palm vomited out, the fire wall suddenly moved. It looked like a layer of waves suddenly appeared on the water. Then, countless fire arrows emerged from the fire wall. A dense layer, with the sudden force in the palm of Da Zi''s hand, the rocket was immediately excited.


    Although this is not his karma, it is enough. Although Luo Yao''s fire didn''t kill Yang Jian at the beginning, it still caused a heavy injury to Yang Jian, otherwise Yang Jian wouldn''t be in a hurry to go back to Chang''an to drink blood. The power of karmic fire exerted by arrogant free hand is not as powerful as Luo Yao, but the power of karmic fire lies in the karmic fire itself that burns everywhere. Although the cultivation level of the motivator affects the power, the essence has not changed.


    Seeing the arrow of industry fire coming, Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly looked cold.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned, and the sword boundary arranged on his head immediately fell down, like a big net spread in the sky, and suddenly stood in front of him. With the sword world in place, the threat of fire arrow touched the sword world. Countless sword Qi separated from the sword world to meet those rockets.


    Every rocket has a sword coming. How spectacular is the scene?


    Fire rain and sword Qi collide closely. The intensity is not only spectacular, but also makes people''s scalp numb. The arrow of karma fire and Jianqi collided with each other and died, but soon the arrow of karma fire collided with Jianqi again. This is a fight between DA Zi and Yang Jian, but now they are fighting with other people''s things.


    The karma of great freedom is borrowed from the king of great wheel Ming.


    Yang Jian''s sword world is borrowed from the stars.


    So, in a sense, it''s more like a duel between the great wheel Ming king and the stars. Many people at that level can''t help thinking, if the big wheel Ming king and the ten thousand stars really meet and fight, is it the big wheel Ming king who is known as one Dharma and ten thousand dharmas stronger, or the ten thousand stars who are known as one sword breaking ten thousand dharmas stronger?


    This is a kind of regret and expectation.


    There is no war between such two people, which really makes people feel that something is missing.


    One is an old demon who has ruled the prairie for thousands of years, and the other is an old monster who has shocked the Jianghu in the Central Plains for 200 years.


    Although they were all dead, today, their most famous accomplishments were displayed in the hands of the other two and completed a fight.


    The Rockets are dense, and the sword gas is also dense.


    It seems that the sword Qi is a little passive. Every arrow of karma fire will break it in the sword world. But in fact, if the overhaul walkers who can see through these mysteries see it with their own eyes, they will understand the difference first and then. The sword Qi seems to be higher.


    Because the sword Qi is waiting, while Da Ziyou controls the rocket.


    The scene was as magnificent as two powerful armies and countless soldiers bombarding each other with firearms. Neither of them gave in and neither of them dodged. Big freedom has finally gained some advantages in momentum. He will never allow himself to fall back to his disadvantage. Is it not like fighting between the two armies? The weakened side has actually lost one point first.


    Yang Jian''s training is the way of armor, so he knows the function of momentum better than Da Ziyou. Because of this, Yang Jian will not hesitate to consume the sword world.


    With the passage of time, the place between them seems to become a black hole. Such an offensive consumes a lot of heaven and earth vitality. After the nearby heaven and earth vitality is exhausted, the distant heaven and earth vitality is replenished like water flowing to the low-lying place, and then absorbed by the black hole.


    Terror is like a whale sucking.


    The speed of this consumption is afraid that the vitality of heaven and earth will not be restored after a long time.


    What is consumed is not only the vitality of heaven and earth, but also the karma fire and sword world itself.


    In this continuous competition, the fire wall in front of Da Zi and the sword world in front of Yang Jian are almost shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    After all, it''s just something they borrowed, not their own.


    But because of this, both people will be very distressed.


    Especially Yang Jian.


    Once the borrowed things are used up, they will never be used up again. Because the original owner of the sword world has long died, and the owner of the karma fire has long died.


    This consumption rate is amazing and amazing.


    final


    The fire wall disappeared, and the sword world seemed to have only a thin layer as transparent as cicada wings.


    If the sword world had not controlled the excitation of sword Qi as accurately as its own wisdom, I''m afraid the sword world would have disappeared now. When every arrow of karma fire strikes, the sword world will separate a sword Qi to break it. Such accuracy means that Yang Jianzhen can control and can''t do better.


    No sword spirit was wasted.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Now all the things you and I borrowed are gone."


    Da Zi glanced at the thin layer of sword world in front of Yang Jian: "I''m afraid it only takes hundreds of ordinary feather arrows to consume the rest. Oh... I said you and I borrowed it. It''s wrong. It should be said that you and I stole it. You are glorious, and I am not."


    Yang Jian clenched his fist and suddenly took a big step forward!


    When he jumped up, a deep pit came out under his feet, and dust was flying.


    Yang Jian''s body rushed out like a shell and hit Da Ziyou''s face. He left the heavy mark in place, as if it had been abandoned by Yang Jian because he couldn''t kill Da Zihe with one blow.


    Big freedom didn''t give in. He instinctively waved his robe sleeve, and the river flow sleeve, another unique skill of the Buddha sect, was immediately displayed. The robe sleeve was like a tough air bag, wrapping the internal strength in it to meet Yang Jian''s fist. However, at the moment when Jiang Liuxiu shot, Da Zi was suddenly stunned.


    Bang!


    Yang Jian''s fist collided with Da Zi''s internal strength. Da Zi was shocked by his powerful internal strength and flew back. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to fly back, the damage caused by this fist would be unexpected.


    Big comfortable bowed his head and looked at his bald arm.


    The sleeves are gone, and there are some fine wounds on the arm broken by Yang Jian''s internal strength.


    Big comfortable smiled at himself.


    What he was wearing was not his white monk''s robe, but the Purple Royal dress that Yang Jian asked him to wear. The robe sleeve of this dress is not so wide, which is far less than the sound of his monk robe. It is suitable for the cultivation of river flow sleeves.


    Just laughing at himself, Yang Jian''s second fist came like a shadow.


    In fact, Yang Jian''s speed is not very fast, but there will never be a pause behind each move of the overhaul Walker''s offensive. There must be something terrible hidden behind the seemingly pause. Yang Jian''s second fist came quickly in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Da Zi, Yang Jian still paused.


    So Da Zi almost didn''t hesitate. A huge seven petaled white lotus appeared behind his hands.


    Boom!


    Yang Jian''s man is clearly in front, and Yang Jian''s fist is clearly in the front. However, the inner strength of the bear''s marriage hit Da free. If Da free didn''t react very quickly and block it with Bai Lian, this punch might hit Da free''s back heart firmly.


    A crisp click.


    The seven lotus petals behind Da Zizi broke at least five.


    Yang Jian failed to succeed in this punch, and the offensive was really continuous. He didn''t have any special skills, just hit it one punch at a time. It uses... Taizu boxing that the infantry of the Sui Dynasty practiced when they joined the army. This set of boxing was created by Yang Jian. It is very effective in close combat on the battlefield. For the overhaul walker, this fist technique is really simple, but for the soldiers on the battlefield, simple and direct is the most effective killing move.


    Big freedom swept back, and then pushed forward with both hands.


    "Da Luo Bergamot"


    As he whispered, his palms appeared out of thin air. The palm of his hand blocked every punch of Yang Jian''s forward. The air wave caused by the hard collision of internal strength swept all around. A layer of land was scraped off, and the dust and weeds stirred out all around.


    "Demon subduing staff"


    Big free hands empty grip, and then a fierce downward wave. A huge magic wand fell from Yang Jian''s head. Yang Jian didn''t look at it. His palm tilted upward. His hand was as sharp and solid as a standard horizontal knife of the Sui Dynasty. It was a knife that split the magic subduing wand.


    It seems that Yang Jian is pressing step by step, and Da Zi is constantly retreating.


    However, no matter how fierce Yang Jian''s attack is, he still can''t hurt Da Zi himself. Now Yang Jian is the soldiers who heard the first drum cry and retreated freely. It is after waiting for him to work hard that he will decline again and again.


    "Elephant catcher"


    Da Zihe grabbed it with empty hands, and ten fierce Qi packages Yang Jian. When the Dao Qi approached Yang Jian''s body, it suddenly became messy and wrapped around Yang Jian like minced meat. Yang Jian ignored it at all. The internal strength armor on his body counted all the ten strength. At the beginning, it was really like cutting the saber on the iron armor, sending out a burst of crisp noise, and even sparks.


    "Heavy armor!"


    This time it was Yang Jian''s turn to drink violently, and then he stretched out his hand and pointed forward. The armor on his body disintegrated ten knives and then split away from his body. In mid air, each armor turned into a man like an Iron Army soldier, but it moved much faster than the Iron Army soldiers. In a moment, these iron soldiers formed an array to surround big freedom. Da Zi recognizes that it is the most basic formation of the great Sui army array.


    However, once a person is trapped, it is absolutely difficult to get out.


    At the moment of being trapped, Yang jianmeng waved, and the heavy mark flew over from behind him. Yang Jian rushed forward with the heavy mark in his hand, just like the first blow before, so simple and direct, but unmatched. At this time, big freedom was trapped by armored soldiers and couldn''t escape at all!


    "Kill!"


    This time, Da free didn''t shout the word block, but kill!


    With Da Zi throwing out, a man as thin as a piece of paper flew out of the array, suddenly expanded into a person in mid air, and hit Yang Jian with a move from the sky. At this time, Yang Jian''s heavy name has also stabbed into the array and went straight to Da Zi!


    Boom!


    Da Zi''s body was poked out by Yang Jian''s heavy shoulder, and a blood hole immediately appeared in his chest. The man in the sky seemed to whisper, but how could human skin open his mouth and speak? However, Yang Jian really wanted to hear two words.


    "Butcher"


    A strange internal force shrouded Yang Jian, like an army composed of thousands of ants, wrapped Yang Jian. It seems that in a moment, Yang Jian can only eat a dead bone. After the serious injury, he even smiled with pain because he had been waiting for this moment!


    but


    The big comfortable smile soon disappeared


    Instead, it was stunned and shocked.


    The brilliance on Yang Jian''s body became stronger and stronger. It was like the sun piercing the thick clouds, gradually tearing the strange inner strength!


    Sword spirit!


    Yang Jian''s only sword spirit in the sword world!


    As bright as the sun!


    The sword Qi smashed the internal strength of the butcher, and then turned into a streamer. With a puff, the skin of shengtu in midair was cut, and the vented ball fell from the sky.


    Yang Jian strode forward and pointed out with a long face: "you don''t underestimate me... But underestimate the stars."

 Chapter 933

    Da Zi really didn''t expect that there was only a thin layer like cicada''s wings outside Yang Jian''s body, and the sword world still had such power. The assassin''s mace he tried hard to prepare was easily destroyed by the last blow of the sword world. Human skin is better than Tu. Naturally, it is not as good as Sheng Tu when he was alive. He can exert Tu Tian''s cultivation, but he can give full play to his cultivation.


    Da Ziyou thought that even if this blow could not kill Yang Jian, it would inevitably hit him hard.


    However, it was he who was badly hurt.


    Wanxingchen sword


    Even if there is only a trace left, it must not be underestimated by anyone.


    At this time, Da Zi was badly hurt. Yang Jian''s strike was too fierce. Although Da Zi hastily condensed a seven petaled lotus in front of his chest when he was approaching, the unformed lotus only blocked a small part of his power. If he didn''t react quickly, he could kill him on the spot.


    Big freedom looked at the injury on his chest and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Yang Jian... I really don''t know what you can be proud of. All your success depends on others rather than yourself, but you can always be proud of such success. After you succeed with other people''s things, you think it''s your own success, but you really think it''s your own success..."


    Yang Jian didn''t care about his sarcasm at this time. He strode to Da Zi''s body and pointed to Da Zi''s forehead with the heavy mark agglutinated by the inner strength of the pole.


    "Success is success. No matter what means or methods are used, success will never be equal to failure. In any case, success is worth being happy."


    "Feng" means in front of Da free''s forehead, but da free seems very calm at this time.


    "You really have nothing to be happy about..."


    He smiled and strangely made people feel a little nervous: "because you just defeated a great freedom. There is an existence in this world that you can never overcome, but you haven''t reached that level. You think you have stood at the top of the world, but you are really small."


    "Then you"


    Yang Jian sent the heavy book forward, and the next second he would pierce Da Zi''s forehead: "it''s even smaller."


    "Yes... I never think I''m not a small person."


    Da Zi said, "because I see and know much more than you... And now it seems that you have won, but... Who knows?"


    Yang Jian seemed too lazy to say anything. He sent a point forward again.


    However, in this moment.


    Something came out of the big comfortable clothes by itself, just like the cicada when it broke its shell, but the cicada didn''t break its shell so fast, just in a moment. When that thing came out of Da Zi''s arms, Yang Jian almost didn''t hesitate to split it down again. The goal was not da Zi, but this thing.


    His speed is already very fast, but it''s still half a minute slow because it''s really unexpected.


    The drilled thing quickly expanded and then rolled out to one side. Yang Jian''s heavy dog hit the ground hard and smashed the ground into a deep pit with a bang. Big comfortable body was shocked and flew back out, and it seemed to be broken in mid air.


    However, Yang Jian''s idea is no longer big freedom.


    In other words, Yang Jian''s attention is no longer on the side of the dead big freedom.


    distance


    A new big freedom stood there, panting, but his eyes were particularly proud.


    The big comfortable man was sticky, and the liquid like snot flowed down from him. A moment later, a lot of that stuff flowed down from his standing position, which was disgusting. The big man stood there naked, disgusting mucus all over his body.


    "You are too old to understand the world."


    The new big comfortable smiled, and the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm at Yang Jian.


    Big comfortable eyes a Lin, it seems difficult to understand why such a thing happened. Although his own resurrection is already an unimaginable thing, the change of Da free still makes him feel incredible. Yang Jian didn''t die, but fell into a deep sleep with half of the cultivation of Wan Xingchen and woke up when necessary. But great freedom, great freedom is like a snake... Just finished a snake molting.


    "The people of the Buddha sect are so weird that it''s not surprising."


    Yang Jian''s face eased a little and kept on alert.


    "Monsters?"


    Big freedom laughed: "Don''t you think it''s a miracle? Even I think it''s a means owned by God. Who else can do it except God? With this, I cheated King Dalun Ming and Yang Qi. With this, I came out of Dalun temple and went all the way east to fight against one expert after another. I''ll be black and blue every time I fight... Because as long as I''m hurt hard enough, I''ll die Can transform into a new me... A stronger me! "


    As soon as Da Zizi''s arms shook, the mucus on his body was immediately shaken away by his internal strength.


    "Yang Jian, do you know who you''re fighting?"


    Great freedom pointed to himself: "you are fighting a God."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Yang Jian''s body was shocked and flew backward. He hit a big tree heavily. The huge impact broke the big tree with the thickness of a bucket. The huge canopy of the big tree slowly fell down, and when it hit the ground, it stirred up the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Yang Jian was badly hurt and struggled to get up.


    The inner strength armor on him became flickering. It was obvious that the strength of the attack just now was too strong to bear even the armor. However, if it weren''t for the strong armor, Yang Jian might be seriously injured this time. Even so, Yang Jian, who stood up again, still looked a lot weaker.


    In the distance, the freedom that blows Yang Jian to fly looks more powerful. When he just got out of his body, his body seemed weak and not solid enough. After the past ten minutes, this weakness has completely disappeared. His body became very strong and looked as comfortable as before he was injured.


    "Every time I change, I will become stronger."


    Big freedom said as he walked slowly forward: "so, what do you take to defeat me? Every time you get hurt, you will become weaker and weaker. And every time I get hurt, it is a shortcut to become stronger... This is the difference between mortals and God. Can you... Still find a chance to win in front of me?"


    Yang Jian looked at the uncertain weight in his hand, and then looked at the crack in his chest.


    The pain in his chest made him more sober, and the blood on the corner of his mouth made him more calm.


    "I firmly believe in one thing."


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and straightened his waist: "There is absolutely no absolute perfection in the world. If there is, it is just an illusion. It is deliberately displayed to confuse others. You say that you will become stronger after each serious injury, which is undeniable. However, such a skill must have its disadvantages, and I believe that once this disadvantage is exposed, you will die ugly."


    "But do you know what it is?"


    Big freedom asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find it!"


    Yang jianmeng jumped up, then waved the heavy arrow and smashed Da Zizi.


    Boom!


    Two powerful internal forces collided with each other, and Yang Jian was shaken upside down again. His body fell on the ground and hit a deep pit, but he didn''t stop to rub it back. He plowed a deep ditch six or seven meters long on the ground. After this blow, the heavy mark in his hand was completely shattered, and the strength armor on his body was finally torn open.


    This time, it''s a real wound.


    There was a palm long blood mark on his chest. Although the wound was not very deep, the meat turned on both sides looked very ferocious. The blood flowed outward, but the flow rate was very slow. If you look carefully, you will notice that the blood was much thicker than normal people, and there was an illusion that it was not blood but red paste.


    Normal people''s blood will never be so viscous.


    "Sure enough"


    Da Zizi looked at Yang Jian''s wound and smiled. His eyes were relieved: "That''s why you have to live by changing blood... You not only need to change blood after you are seriously injured, but you still need to change blood even if you are not injured for a while. A normal person, blood flows all over the body... But your blood is not your own, and your body is actually very old. The blood can''t flow smoothly at all, so it will become precipitated and viscous... So I Guess, even if you won''t get hurt, you must live by changing blood. "


    Yang Jian looked down at his wound and his face changed constantly.


    "You don''t need to look at me like a monster..."


    Big freedom shrugged his shoulders while walking: "relatively speaking, I''m a monster, but aren''t you a monster? You shouldn''t exist, so please don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Don''t use that kind of disdainful expression. Are you mocking me? Why don''t you mock yourself first?"


    "Oh... Yes."


    Da Zidao: "Because people always see the shortcomings of others and ridicule and abuse them, but they can''t see their own shortcomings. Even if it''s the same thing, their views on themselves are different from those of others. For example, when I spit on the ground, you look at me fiercely and scold me in your heart. It''s disgusting. After taking a few steps, you feel uncomfortable in your throat, and then Also spit a mouthful of phlegm, but you will never call yourself disgusting. "


    Yang Jian struggled to stand up again and tore a piece of cloth from his body to cover the wound. He was very skilled. More than 200 years ago, he was most familiar with dealing with the wound after fighting on the battlefield.


    "People of Buddhism always say a lot of such seemingly reasonable words to show that they are thoughtful."


    Yang Jian spat the soil in his mouth, looked at Da Zi and said seriously, "in your words, it''s because of people''s bad nature. He always says something when he thinks he wants to win, otherwise he feels sorry for his identity as a winner."


    "Lend me a word just now."


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and walked forward towards Da Zi: "Sometimes it seems that you are going to win, but you may not win. You just said that I am too old to understand the world, because the world is changing, I don''t deny it. But... You don''t understand the world, you can''t even understand the situation in front of you. You know the world is changing, but you don''t know that the boulder in front of you is also changing."


    Da Ziyou was stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    He fiercely looked back at the camp, and then saw two figures quickly sweeping over. Before the two men got close, they threw a few circles, rolling like watermelon, coming very fast. Big freedom subconsciously shook the thrown things open, Bang Bang... Those things burst and blood bloomed.


    That''s


    a head


    Big free swept back and didn''t move again. Several heads rolled on the ground.


    These heads are known to everyone.


    It was the heads of the twenty-eight red robed monks he brought.


    "A decisive battle of one hundred people is a war. A decisive battle of ten thousand people is a war. A decisive battle of two people is naturally a war. As long as it is a war... It will not remain unchanged, but will seek changes because of their respective interests. Therefore, there is a saying that the war situation is changing rapidly. These... You don''t understand."


    Yang Jian said with a sneer.


    Big freedom turned back, and the figures of those two people had become clear.


    He knows everyone.


    One is tall and thin, the other is short and fat.

 Chapter 934

    Looking at the two people who swept over from behind, big free eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily. He had been worried about why his help had not come. It is true that Yang Jian''s armored army is unparalleled in the world, but few of Yang Jian''s army have amazing accomplishments. The twenty-eight red robed monks he brought with him have excellent accomplishments. There can be no problem breaking out of the camp.


    But none of these men came until he shed his skin after he was seriously injured.


    In fact, at that time, Da Zi had a faint foreboding in his heart. He just couldn''t afford to be distracted from the fight with Yang Jian, so he didn''t continue to think about it. So instead of waiting for his own help, he waited for Yang Jian''s help. And these two helpers actually broke up with Yang Jian just a few days ago. It seems that they may fight to the death at any time.


    Fang Xie


    Xiang qingniu


    Seeing these two people, he smiled at himself after a moment of silence.


    "I have forgotten that there has never been an eternal friend in this world, and naturally there will never be an eternal enemy. A few days ago, I sat face to face and tit for tat. It seems that the enemy who will be rich in life next second will become friends side by side because of common interests a few days later."


    Yang Jian''s face is not good-looking. The power of several counterattacks before da Ziyou is really not small. Even his strongest armor was broken, and his sharpest weight was broken.


    However, he waited for his own help.


    "Since I have made up my mind to fight you, how can I not think I will lose?"


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and eased the surging pain in his chest and abdomen: "I''ve never been defeated since I led the army more than 200 years ago, but I don''t really think I''ll never be defeated. What a qualified Marshal should do before anticipating victory is to consider all possible factors."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Big freedom asked.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    "These two people are your friends now. Join hands with you to kill me..."


    Big freedom sneered: "but I believe that the three of you work together to kill me. If you succeed, the two of them will work together to deal with you the next second. Yang Jian, you are not an idiot. Can you only see the victory in front of you but not the defeat in the twinkling of an eye? Moreover, as long as you lose, those two people will never give you a chance to stand up again."


    "You''re wrong."


    Yang Jian said, "I just said that a qualified general should consider all the factors that may lead to defeat. How can I not think that they will take advantage of my injury? I not only thought about it, but also thought about it carefully."


    "Ever thought you''d do that again?"


    Da Ziyou looked at Yang Jian inconceivably: "I really don''t know whether such Yang Jian was the Yang Jian who established the great Sui empire."


    "You said..."


    Yang Jian said seriously: "I''m old and don''t understand the world anymore, so why don''t I try to understand it? I also want to thank you. If you didn''t say that, I wouldn''t throw away my identity as the founding emperor to think about problems. When I can even throw away my identity, what else can''t I adapt to? The world is changing... Even if I once dominated the world, it''s gone It''s past. Now I don''t have the ability to directly change the world, so I can only change and adapt to the new world. "


    "It''s that simple."


    He said.


    Da Ziyou suddenly said, "I really said a lot of wrong things."


    "Well, you said a lot of wrong things."


    Yang Jian said, "your words let me know that I am no longer the emperor in charge of the life and death of the whole world more than 200 years ago, so I thought, so what am I? I thought for a long time and finally found the answer... I am still me, but not the one after the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, but the one who fought in the world before the founding of the country. It''s a big deal to fight again."


    "So you''re a good actor."


    Big comfortable sighed: "you act like."


    "Thank you"


    Yang Jian smiled and said: "On the day I met Fang Xie, you always stood more than ten meters behind me. You can hear what I said clearly. However, you certainly didn''t expect that I would talk to Fang Xie about another topic in the simplest way... I wrote a letter in advance and put it on the table. Fang Xie talked tit for tat with me while looking at the letter. All this is just for you to see Yes. "


    "You... Are not good people."


    Da Zi said such a sentence.


    "Do I need to say thank you?"


    Fang Xie stopped more than ten meters away from Da Zi''s side, looked at Da Zi and said with a smile: "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say that I''m not a good man. It feels... Very fresh."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not that I didn''t do well enough, it''s that I still didn''t see human nature. Or maybe I saw it clearly but forgot it at the most critical time. It''s always that failure comes suddenly when success is about to come. This feeling is very annoying..."


    Big freedom looked up at the sky and spoke. He didn''t know whether to say it to himself or to a non-existent person.


    Xiang qingniu said, "who are you talking about? Who else can save you?"


    "I never need to be saved."


    Da Zi turned to Xiang qingniu and said, "believe it or not, even if the three of you can kill me, one of you will die before I die. Maybe it''s two. Now you can guess who the three of you will die in my hands first?"


    Hearing this, Yang Jian''s face immediately changed. He couldn''t help looking at Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. There was a kind of vigilance in his eyes.


    Seeing Yang Jian''s reaction, Fang Xie couldn''t help sneering: "The strongest cultivation achievement is never the internal strength and the vitality of heaven and earth, but a sentence to kill the heart... Be free. If you change this sentence to an offensive, you have succeeded. You know that Yang Jian and we are not in the same mind, so in one sentence, Yang Jian separated his vigilance from you and paid half attention to us. Moreover... Maybe he is thinking now, After killing Da free for a while, do you want to kill the rest of us first? "


    "Yes"


    Yang Jian didn''t deny: "I asked you two to help, but I''m not friends with you two. Da free''s words really provoked obviously, but I can''t help thinking after all. With Da free''s cultivation, I may kill one of you and me. I... Don''t want to be this one."


    "So?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Yang Jian shook his head after being silent for a long time: "no, so Da free is now our common enemy. If I let Da free go because I''m worried that you two deliberately put me in front, there''s no doubt that you two won''t miss the opportunity to kill me together next. Because I... Am also your enemy."


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help laughing coldly: "you''re right. I''m the closing disciple of wanxingchen. You and I have a lot of connections, because you have half of my master''s accomplishments. But what you did was to dig out his body and beat it with a whip. Do you think I''ll pretend to know nothing?"


    "Hit the one in front of you first."


    Yang Jian sighed: "I suddenly found that the overhaul walker is really the last thing in the world... If we don''t have this cultivation, we won''t face such a decisive battle, but command thousands of troops to fight on the battlefield. At that time, the victory and defeat was much more comfortable than what is coming now. Because of the existence of the overhaul walker, the war is no longer pure... Personal The duel between them will even affect the victory or defeat of hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops. "


    "You only have this feeling now. Isn''t it too late?"


    Big freedom couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "If there is no overhaul walker, you will live for more than 200 years? If there is no overhaul walker, you will build an empire? If there is no overhaul walker, can you really defeat Tonggu academy? No, so don''t say these disgusting words. Obviously, you are proud of your strength from time to time, but now you are as hypocritical as a spoiled widow who is still worried about fame afterwards The festival stinks... The most important thing is that you seduce people on your own initiative, which makes people look really uncomfortable. "


    "Enough"


    Yang Jian took a step forward and looked at Fang Xie: "put aside these first and jointly kill this man. The Buddha sect is our common enemy. The rest will be done after killing this man."


    Fang Xie made a gesture: "please"


    He stepped back and didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "when you''re dying, we''ll go. Of course, we won''t let him escape."


    Yang Jian''s mouth could not help twitching a few times, and there was hatred in Fang Xie''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Da Zi and Yang Jian''s cultivation power collided heavily. The injured Yang Jian obviously lost a lot. His injury caused him to lose a lot of blood with poor circulation, so that his body was not as flexible as before. According to the truth, he was not a physique that could live for more than 200 years. His physical function had aged 200 years ago On the verge of collapse, the present looks powerful, but it is only supported by the cultivation of half of wanxingchen.


    Even if he doesn''t care about the heart, he can''t live without blood. Internal strength replaces the heart to keep the blood flowing slowly, which can ensure that his physical function still exists. When there is no blood flow, even if he has half of the cultivation of ten thousand stars, it doesn''t make any sense.


    A dead man, no matter how strong his cultivation is, is just a terrible zombie.


    Yang Jian looked down at the clothes wrapped in his chest, full of blood seeping out, and the expression on his face was anxious and worried. Then he looked at Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. The two men stood on one side holding hands and the other sat down to rest. They didn''t seem to have any intention of fighting.


    However, because of the two of them, big freedom can''t escape. The battle between the overhaul walkers and the changes in the twinkling of an eye can affect the outcome. Although big freedom looks stronger now, it is also better than Yang Jian. If it is really much stronger, he has already killed Yang Jian by this time.


    In terms of cultivation, a gap in one realm is enough to determine life and death.


    At this time, Yang Jian and Da Ziyou, who fell from the realm, actually have the same cultivation. Da Ziyou is dominant, but they are definitely not higher than even half the realm.


    Such a gap depends on the change. Once Da Zi turns around and runs and is stopped by Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu, this moment is enough for Yang Jian to give a fatal blow.


    Da Ziyou knew this, so he focused on fighting with Yang Jian without moving the idea of escape. He has known Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu''s accomplishments. Both of them belong to the kind of freak who is not bound by the realm. Although Xiang qingniu''s physique is not as good as Fang Xie''s, he has a Taoist heart and his cultivation is very strange. Fang Xie''s absolute advantage in physique allows him to often cross the realm and fight with people. Fang Xie, who is still in Tongming territory, is not bound to kill practitioners near heaven.


    "Shenwei!"


    Yang Jian knew that he had no way back. He gathered all his internal strength together and gave the strongest blow he could use now. This time, he had no weight in his hand and no strength armor on his body. Some are just a man who has led the army for many years and has long realized his determination in a desperate situation.


    Shenwei


    Yang Jian''s strongest strike in the way of repairing armour.


    A huge Jin family God of war appeared, holding a huge shield in his left hand and a long knife in his right hand. The huge God of war appeared in front of Da Zizi, and the huge shield was smashed down. Da Zizi held up a huge white lotus in his hands and collided with the huge shield. The air within a few hundred meters was shaken!


    Without waiting for the big free reaction, the long knife in the God of war swept across and went straight to the big free waist!


    At this moment, Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu also moved.


    Both of them knew that this was the best time.


    An opportunity not to be missed.

 Chapter 935

    There are two spectators beside Yang Jian and Da Zi.


    Whether it''s Yang Jian or Da Ziyou, why don''t you know that these two talents are fishermen? But even Yang Jian, who invited Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu, couldn''t change anything at this time. He thought of all the possibilities he could think of, but he didn''t think that Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu stood by from the beginning.


    Yang Jian began to think that even if Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu Rui did it by themselves, it was after they worked together to eradicate Da free. So he left room from the beginning and didn''t try his best to fight with freedom. He wants to leave enough cultivation strength to fight with Fang Xie again. Da Ziyou once mentioned Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu''s cultivation to him, so Yang Jian is confident that even if he retains a small half of his cultivation, he can at least retreat.


    As long as he is given time to recover, he can crush these two young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    However, he found that he underestimated Fang Xie. He has specially understood the character of Fang Xie. In his summary, no matter how he understands Fang Xie, he is a thick and peaceful person. It seems that conspiracy has nothing to do with this person. The generals and friends around him stayed because he was sincere enough. Without a generous and rigorous person, it is impossible to formulate a strategy to please the people.


    Therefore, Yang Jian thought he understood Fang Xie''s character.


    Who would have thought... Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu didn''t intend to join the decisive battle soon from the beginning. He asked Fang Xie to help him contain Da Zi''s men. He thought Fang Xie would kill those people as soon as possible and then came to support himself. After all, Fang Xie had a deep hatred for the Buddha, Xiang qingniu and the Buddha.


    In the first step, Yang Jian expected no accident.


    This step is that Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu are really coming.


    However, from the second step, the actions of Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu gradually deviated from Yang Jian''s expectations. In fact, at that time, Yang Jian had gradually felt uneasy. It was not very difficult for Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu to kill Da Zi''s men, especially the 28 red robed monks. However, these two people did not appear... Yang Jian led the army for half his life and has been an emperor for decades. What he is best at is calculation.


    But this time he was really calculated.


    Fang Xie was deliberately dragging. He and Xiang qingniu had already killed those people of the Buddha sect. Nine times out of ten, they watched him fight with Da Zi. Until Yang Jian determined that Fang Xie and Da Zi would not come, he used the sword world of the stars to hit Da Zi seriously and degenerate. Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu didn''t come until Da Zi was able to turn around and leave.


    After coming, Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu still didn''t start.


    Forcing Yang Jian to do his best.


    Shenwei


    It is the strongest blow that Yang Jian can play now.


    Even though he was seriously injured now, the blow still made Da Zi''s face change color.


    "Buddha Lotus"


    Big freedom swept back and sat cross legged in mid air. Under his body appeared a huge white lotus carved from white marble, which bloomed in an instant. The huge petals are growing from the moment they bloom. Each petal is bigger than an adult. The outermost layer of petals closes to the recycling after they bloom, forming a wall to tightly protect the big freedom inside.


    Moreover, the color of the lotus changed rapidly, from pure white to light gold.


    The lotus heart rises from the center of the petals to form a huge umbrella to cover the empty position above the lotus wall. At this time, the great freedom is like imprisoning himself in the lotus cell to avoid Yang Jian''s violent attack.


    At this moment, Fang Xie suddenly thought of something.


    He glanced at Xiang qingniu: "this lotus is strange. Da Ziyou may want to get away!"


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of the wise God he met in Chang''an city. At that time, when many Sui masters besieged wisdom, wisdom escaped with lotus more than once. The cultivation of great freedom is far above wisdom. How can you not understand the beauty of lotus escaping?


    "Let me help you"


    Xiang qingniu said a word, then stretched his hands forward, and from the cuff of his wide Taoist robe, two fish, one black and one white, quickly swam out. Fang Xie stayed where she was, and some other things in her eyes flashed away.


    Shenwei


    This is the name Yang Jian chose for his strike. He practices the way of armor. The power of God is the power of thousands of troops and horses. The cutting off of that knife is like gathering all the strength of 100000 troops in one blow, and its power can be imagined. At the beginning of the decisive battle with Luo Yao, Yang Jian could defeat Luo Yao without this blow. At this time, Yang Jian, who had kept his hand before, had been forced to a desperate situation. This blow had to be sent!


    A practitioner of four or five grades can crush dozens of ordinary people. A practitioner of nine grades has exceeded the scope of people in the eyes of ordinary people. The individual abilities of practitioners are far from comparable to those of ordinary people. That''s right... But 100000 people? If someone can gather the power of 100000 ordinary people, how strong is it?


    This is the reason why big freedom changes color on his face.


    An ordinary person can''t see it. Ten, a hundred, a thousand or even ten thousand are still ignored by the overhaul workers, because these forces are scattered and have no impact.


    With the power of 100000 people, it takes one blow.


    I''m afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    The blade of Shenwei cut heavily on the pale golden lotus, and a terrible power that seemed to destroy heaven and earth immediately came into being. This is probably the most powerful attack that Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu have ever seen, and it is also the most powerful defense they have ever seen. One is the sharpest spear in the world and the other is the strongest shield in the world.


    This is an indescribable fight, and no language can describe how powerful this blow is.


    Boom!


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    Cracks appeared on the pale gold petals with a click, like a heavy hammer hitting the jade. The petals only lasted a moment, then cracked, and then collapsed. The outermost petals were overwhelmed and broke into debris. It''s like broken gold scattered all over the ground, so dazzling.


    Followed by the small petals inside, the gold is more pure. But it still has no effect and can only be broken in front of the divine power.


    After the small petals, there is great freedom.


    however


    What about freedom?


    Yang Jian''s pupil contracted suddenly!


    In the lotus, there is no shadow of great freedom!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Big freedom opened his eyes slowly, and he couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. He knew that he had avoided Yang Jian''s absolutely unstoppable blow. In front of that blow, even if his cultivation had been raised to the highest level, he still couldn''t resist it. This blow reminded him of his helplessness in the face of the big wheel Ming king.


    However, Yang Jian is not the king of the great wheel after all.


    King lunming controls his lifeline, and any of his accomplishments are meaningless in front of King lunming. King lunming only needs to destroy his lifeline, and he will melt as quickly as a ladle of snow under the water. At that time, big freedom was really afraid of the big wheel Ming king.


    Fortunately, Yang Jian didn''t know what his lifeline was.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget the secret technique of lotus escaping.


    In his opinion, the cultivation of the wise God is just a joke. The so-called four heavenly masters of the great snow mountain and the great wheel temple, except him, the other three people were just put forward by the great wheel Ming king for others to see. The cultivation of wisdom is only the peak of nine grades. At most, it is just one foot stepping into the realm of Tongming. Such accomplishments can be easily found in Dalun temple, even if they are not everywhere.


    The reason why wisdom is one of the four heavenly Lords is that the king of the great wheel Ming is just trying to confuse the enemy.


    If even the top of the nine grades can be called heaven, is Dalun Temple terrible?


    Not terrible


    Isn''t the big wheel temple really terrible?


    dreadful


    Great freedom is the real strong one among the four heavenly lords and the first real person under the throne of the great wheel Ming in a hundred years. In Da Lun temple, he was only afraid of the Ming king of Da Lun. Of course, this is just an appearance. No one knows the true freedom, just as he doesn''t know that thing until now.


    After Yang Jian''s strike, Da Ziyou even regretted for a moment. Regret why you want to listen to that thing. The reason why you use that thing to describe it is because you don''t know whether it is a person or an existence you don''t understand at all.


    If you don''t listen to that thing, you don''t have to face life and death again and again.


    This time, the distance between life and death was shortened to the nearest place.


    Only on the front line.


    If you fight, you''ll fight, but you''ll leave. It means some Jianghu scoundrels. But whether it''s an overhaul walker or an ordinary person, which is different?


    So, big freedom doesn''t feel ashamed.


    He opened his eyes to see where he had gone.


    After leaving the tragic battlefield and the annoying Yang Jian, let the three people fight and let the three guys who are not pleasing to his eyes fight. All this has nothing to do with him. Although he has not completed the account of that thing, he is still alive, isn''t he?


    He thought he would see a green mountain, green water and white clouds floating in the blue sky. See the last flower struggling tenaciously in the late autumn and the fish bouncing on the water at the beginning of the month.


    Everything is natural.


    but


    When he opened his eyes, he saw... A fist.


    "Taoist priest, give you a reward. Life is better than death!"


    The sound and fist came at the same time. The sound hurt big comfortable''s ears, and the fist made half of his face feel pain. When the white and fat hand was clenched into a fist, it was not white and soft without any strength. This fist agglutinated Xiang qingniu''s hatred and cultivation, and firmly hit Da Zizi''s face.


    Boom!


    Big comfortable body flew back like a shell, and his face showed a palpitating distortion at the moment when he was hit by his fist.


    The two teeth flew out and crossed like meteors. After two puffs, they successively got into a big tree and then came out through the trunk. They didn''t know where they flew.


    Big freedom was completely unprepared. He could not imagine that Xiang qingniu had found himself in an instant. According to the truth, this is absolutely impossible. Once the lotus escape is displayed, even the caster doesn''t know where to escape, let alone trace. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the enemy to track it.


    However, Xiang qingniu''s punch is real.


    This punch not only broke his appearance, but also his physical defense.


    No, he has no defense at all.


    "Don''t keep your hands, keep your breath."


    There was a voice in the distance. He could easily distinguish that it was the voice of Fang Xie.


    Surprise!


    Not only did Xiang qingniu catch up, but also Fang Xie?!


    "Such a good opportunity to kill people is not worth their lives. It''s stupid to force them to stay!"


    Xiang qingniu replied, then caught up with Da Zizi who flew upside down, put his foot in the air on Da Zizi''s chest and stepped directly into the ground.


    Not far away


    Fang Xie stood there with bright eyes.


    Within a radius of tens of meters, a layer of light cyan forms an arc. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to see the shape. Outside the arc, two black and white fish swam slowly with their tails wagging, with some leisurely complacency.

 Chapter 936

    Yang Jian is a little silly


    He knew what had happened, but there was nothing he could do.


    At the moment when big freedom wrapped himself with a golden lotus, he must have used some secret method to escape. Big freedom wanted to avoid his divine power. At the moment when he almost succeeded, Fang Xie sealed big freedom with his own world, and big freedom didn''t get away at all.


    Xiang qingniu knew that it was difficult for Fang Xie''s world to trap the current freedom, so he strengthened Fang Xie''s world with his own Tao heart.


    Da Ziyou thought he was far away, but he couldn''t get out of the solution world and almost stopped in place. If Da Zi is on guard, he will not be attacked by Xiang qingniu. It was because Da free was too confident, and no one could crack the secret of lotus escape, so he was boxed by Xiang qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu had a fight with Da Zi in Da Lun temple. At that time, Xiang qingniu, who was just beginning to open his heart, didn''t have the power to fight back in front of Da Zi. If Yang Qi hadn''t turned back to save him, Xiang qingniu would have died in Da Ziyou''s hands at that time.


    Today, Xiang qingniu''s anger was all vented.


    He hit him one punch at a time, and all his fists hit Da Zi''s face. Speaking of Xiang qingniu''s hatred for Da Zi''s face, he is clearly the most vicious and cunning person, but he gave birth to such a pure and kind face. In Xiang qingniu''s opinion, the most hypocritical thing about time is that he is not angry.


    However, with the cultivation of great freedom, even if it is suppressed at this time, its cultivation itself resists in an instant. Even if Da Zi didn''t respond, his cultivation power was also responding autonomously. Every time Xiang qingniu''s fist falls, Da Zizi''s cultivation power will immediately arrange defense.


    Although such passive defense can''t be compared with Da Zi''s active cultivation, it''s not easy for Xiang qingniu to kill Da Zi in such a simple way. Every time his fist fell, a transparent lotus appeared where Da Zi was beaten, sharing most of the strength for Da Zi.


    If not, I''m afraid that the big freedom at this time has been beaten into mud by Xiang qingniu.


    "It''s fucking strange!"


    As soon as Xiang qingniu turned over and sat in a big comfortable and deep seat, he opened his arms and hit him with his fists. The ground shook with each blow. This scene is like sprinkling a layer of fine sand on the cowhide drum. Gently tap the drum, and the fine sand will bounce. Now the earth around Xiang qingniu is the drum surface of the cowhide drum. With each blow, the dust and gravel on the ground will bounce up.


    "Look how many flowers you have!"


    "Look how many flowers you have!"


    "Look how many fucking flowers you have!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted while beating hard, venting his hatred and anger.


    Xiang qingniu always thought he was not a man with great consciousness. He didn''t understand why Yang Qi went west to destroy the Buddha. But he clearly and firmly believed that what his second senior brother did was right. Even if others said it was wrong and others didn''t understand it, even if he didn''t understand it, he firmly believed that his second senior brother was right.


    No matter what Yang Qi does, Xiang qingniu won''t think it''s wrong.


    This hatred does not stem from Xiang qingniu''s own hatred for the Buddha sect. He has no hatred for the Buddha sect about himself. Some are just things from Yang Qi. Yang Qi finally died with the big wheel Ming king, and Xiang qingniu quit! Let him compromise with the people of Buddhism, that''s impossible!


    In this world, there is such a simple but strong feeling that can support the same strong belief.


    "Hit a flower! Taoist priest, I''ll hit you another flower!"


    Riding on Da free, Xiang qingniu has smashed Da free''s head deep into the ground. At this time, he was lying on the ground with his neck tilted back, and his head was completely invisible.


    "Knife!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted back.


    Fang Xie took out the Chaolu knife from behind, looked at the blade with a cold look, and a layer of golden flame appeared on the blade. He threw the Chaolu knife out, Xiang qingniu reached out and caught it in the air, held the handle of the knife in both hands, raised the Chaolu knife high, and then stabbed it hard!


    "He can shed his skin!"


    Yang Jian subconsciously reminded: "kill directly, don''t leave room for him."


    "I calculated."


    Fang Xie recalled in his mind the details that Wu came back to tell him when he was tracking big freedom last time, as well as the sorting done by Xiaoqi school. These things were integrated by him.


    "After every molting, there must be a period of recovery. During this time, it is difficult for him to use that strange secret method again. In other words, he can''t use it twice in a row. After all, there are still some rules in the world that won''t allow too many people to exist."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Yang Jian was slightly stunned, then looked at Fang Xie: "you seem to know a lot of things."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know more than you expected. I''m used to preparing and then doing things."


    "This... Is a good habit."


    Yang Jian doesn''t know why he said this, or maybe he doesn''t know what else he can say now. At this time, he suddenly felt powerless in the face of the stars. However, this weakness is due to the absolute powerful cultivation of Wanxing when facing Wanxing. Facing Fang Xie is because Fang Xie''s judgment is absolutely calm.


    How can such a young man not impress people?


    When Yang Jian was stunned, the change began again!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from Xiang qingniu, and his body was shocked by a huge force and flew into the air. Although the fat man is slightly bloated, his reaction is super first-class. In mid air, he twisted his body forcefully, and then landed on the ground dozens of meters away.


    But his face has changed color.


    "You... Are really good at calculating!"


    The sound of clicking came from Da Zi. It was the sound made by bone friction. Although it was very light, it could not hide from the ears of the other three people. After all, their cultivation skills are enough to stand out among the heroes in today''s world.


    Lying on the ground, he lifted his hands up, then twisted his joints at an incredible angle, stretched into the pit and pulled his head out of it. Even Fang Xie was surprised when his face appeared in their sight.


    Xiang qingniu''s cultivation is strong enough. How strong is his fist?


    Although there is a defense of self-cultivation, the great freedom at this time is really too miserable. His face had hardly been rubbed, and his broken facial features looked as if he was wearing a clumsy human skin mask, and half of the human skin mask was removed.


    The gravel seeped into his flesh and blood and looked even more ferocious. One of his eyes had been blasted by Xiang qingniu, and his bloody eyes looked so creepy. The other side of the face was no better, and the cheekbones were exposed. Haramoto Qingjun''s perfect face was like a rotten eggplant with seventeen or eight holes poked by a wooden stick.


    However, the most disgusting thing is not his face, but his neck.


    Xiang qingniu''s fist broke his face, broke his neck and lost the support of his bones. His neck became as soft as noodles and couldn''t support his head. So his head tilted to one side. He held his head in his hands for several times and didn''t come right. As soon as he let go, his head tilted to one side again.


    This makes big freedom particularly angry and resentful.


    He looked like a drooping head. If ordinary people saw him, they would shout in horror, thinking it was a zombie climbing out of the ground.


    "Fang Xie... If there is no accident, all this is your calculation?"


    Big freedom couldn''t straighten his head and reluctantly gave up the idea. One eye has been broken, leaving only one eye to see the world. Obviously, he still doesn''t adapt to it.


    I don''t know whether the vocal cords were damaged or what. His voice became hoarse and smelly.


    "It''s really good... You calculated too much. When you knew that Yang Jian left me with you, did you think that Yang Jian would find you to kill me sooner or later? And when you thought of this, you began to prepare for today..."


    Big free one eye looked at Fang Xie ruthlessly: "you know that people of Buddhism know the lotus secret method and can hide. So you deliberately don''t do it, just wait, but also force Yang Jian to use the strongest blow, and then you trap me with that shapeless world... I have to say, this calculation is really good and seamless."


    "I knew it would be so troublesome today. I might as well kill you both that day... But speaking of it, I underestimated you that day."


    Big comfortable tone was angry and regretted. Now he really regretted that he didn''t kill Fang Xie that day. On that day, he suppressed some accomplishments and fought a decisive battle with Fang Jiexiang qingniu. The first purpose was naturally to improve his accomplishments, because he had to face Yang Jian next. He had already known that Yang Jian had won the general accomplishments of Wan Xingchen, and even Luo Yao couldn''t beat him. How could he not prepare more?


    He really underestimated Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu and suppressed his cultivation so much that he really lost both sides that day and had no spare power to kill Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu.


    Today, these two people made him suffer a lot.


    He doesn''t need a mirror and can know how miserable he looks now. How could he put up with his appearance?


    Fang Xie met a Buddhist monk named chenya who had been looking for dust in his heart in Chang''an city. Chenya knew that there was a grain of dust in his heart, which shackled his practice, so he wanted to find that grain of dust and sweep it away. Even in the end, Chen Ya was not quite sure what the dust in his heart was.


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of the dust end, so he looked at the great freedom in front of him and couldn''t help sighing slightly.


    The dust in Da Zi''s heart is just his appearance.


    "Admire!"


    Big freedom is to say these two words with your teeth. The resentment and anger make people shudder.


    "Unfortunately... You missed one thing after all."


    Big freedom smiled ferociously. He could still smile.


    "My biggest dependence has never been the lotus, whether it is white lotus or Golden Lotus... It is not the terrain. What do practitioners need most? Heaven and earth vitality... Practitioners in this world actually cultivate not heaven and earth vitality, but heaven and earth vitality. The earth is heaven... What you use is only the vitality in heaven. What I cultivate is the vitality in the earth ... Xiang qingniu, you really shouldn''t have beaten me so hard and smashed me into the ground. "


    Although Da free is broken, Fang Xie can still feel the pride on his face: "as long as my body is still on the earth, I won''t lose... Never!"


    Big freedom almost yelled out this sentence, and then began to rush forward. His running appearance was particularly strange, and his drooping broken head shook back and forth with the pace.


    "Even if you die!"


    Big freedom roared: "I''ll pull you too!"


    As he ran, his lower abdomen began to bulge rapidly. Fang Xie has not seen this scene. He once faced the power of a practitioner to explode his accomplishments.


    And how terrible is it for people like da free to explode?


    "Yeah."


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "what you cultivate is not Tianyuan Qi, but earthly vitality... I know it all the time, so... How can you forget it?"


    Hearing this sentence, Da Zihe''s running forward suddenly froze.


    Before he could react, a hole was suddenly opened in his lower abdomen, and a golden flame burned out of his lower abdomen and quickly spread to his whole body. A moment later, Da Zi was swallowed up by the golden fire.


    "Actually... You missed one thing."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you know I have the power of seven veins and there is invisible power in the seven veins... Why don''t you be careful? The earth is under your feet and under my feet, but it''s still in my world... You want to borrow the terrain, which is also the terrain in my world. If you want... I''ll give you more!"


    As he finished this sentence, the fire on Da Zi suddenly burst!


    The fire was burning, and there was a man wailing bitterly.

 Chapter 937

    There is a man in the fireball. The man is called Da free.


    In the Central Plains, perhaps not many people know the three words "great freedom", and those who know them will not have any respect for them. But on the vast grassland in the west, the three words "great freedom" represent something so awesome. How many herdsmen once crawled forward and sincerely worshipped in order to enter the Dalun temple in the snow mountain. Even if only received by an ordinary monk, it is enough for the herdsman to recall his life.


    If you can see such a person as Da free, I''m afraid you''ll be excited beyond words.


    Such a person, because of a little carelessness and a little miscalculation, has now become a fire.


    "Buddha patriarch said that everyone has sins. Only karmic fire can burn everything, burn all sins, and let people leave the world clean and go to bliss."


    Fang Xie looked at the rolling fireball and said absently: "No matter how much hatred you have towards Buddhism, it is undeniable that the hypocritical intentions of Buddhism are still reasonable. They are deceptive. Yes, and they deceive good and simple people... But don''t they also guide people to good? The monks in the dhalun Temple of Buddhism in the western regions have forgotten their intentions, but the herdsmen believers don''t."


    Fang Xie thought of the monks in Dali who looked unreliable and out of tune, and of the crazy and true monk who mistook himself.


    "Buddhism will not perish."


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "even though the Buddha sect in the western regions has been suppressed by the kuoktaimeng family, this sect door will still spread in the cracks. Maybe they will lie dormant underground like cicadas for a long time, and then drill out and fly up to the big tree when it is suitable..."


    "Maybe the future Buddha sect will mistake itself for a great monk. That kind of Buddha sect is the best result."


    Fang Xie turned and looked at Yang Jian.


    As he turned around, big freedom, which had been burned into coke, finally fell to the ground, and would never stand up or shed its skin. However, the flame was still burning. Although the golden fire of fangxie was different from the karma fire of Buddha, it had one thing in common: it would not burn out, and perhaps the last big freedom could not even leave a grain of residue.


    "In this world, perhaps no one knows how to seize the opportunity better than you."


    Yang Jian said sincerely.


    Fang Xie smiled: "thank you for your praise, but some things still have to be counted."


    Yang Jian nodded: "you two, one is wanxingchen''s closed disciple and the other is Yang Qi''s disciple... I know there is only one way between us. However, I ordered wanxingchen''s body to be dug out from the Bank of the Yangtze River. Until now, I haven''t repented, because he deserves it."


    Xiang qingniu bit his lips and said, "don''t worry, if I kill you, I''ll whip the body, and you deserve it."


    "This world is so strange..."


    Yang Jian sighed: "If Wanxing can be resurrected now, he can''t blame me for whipping his body face to face, because he knows it should happen. I''m the same. If I die and someone Whipps my body, I won''t be too angry again, because I know that some people want to do this. But... Wanxing doesn''t care. I don''t care. It doesn''t mean that I don''t care His descendants and my descendants don''t care. That''s the difference. "


    "There is another difference."


    Xiang qingniu sneered and said, "the stars have descendants. You... Have no more."


    Yang Jian took a deep breath, then looked at Fang Xie: "can I ask you a question before playing?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang and explained, "don''t pay attention to him. He''s delaying time to recover his cultivation."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "listen to him."


    Yang Jian gave a thank you smile: "I have always wondered about something... Especially after I appeared in the world again, I became more and more confused. Should practitioners exist? If there were no practitioners at this time, the war would not be like this. The outcome of the fight between you and me directly affects the outcome of more than one million soldiers of the two armies. I always feel that we are still fighting on the battlefield with real swords and guns It''s fairer to kill. "


    "Hypocritical!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded: "if the existence of a practitioner is meaningless, why do you want my master''s half of the accomplishments? If you don''t have this half of the accomplishments, can you fight Luo Yao? Can you fight shengtu? Can you fight Tonggu academy? Can you fight freedom? People like you obviously take advantage but have to be hypocritical. Should you take advantage of it? It''s disgusting."


    Yang Jian was not angry and said with emotion: "More than a thousand years ago, sangluan initiated the practice, so the war in the world became no longer simple. Before sangluan could practice, the solution to the contradiction among the tribes in the western region was a fair decisive battle on the battlefield. After sangluan, the overhaul walkers directly affected fairness. Any tribe with practitioners can bully the tribes without practitioners at will."


    "Why are there practitioners in the Central Plains and western regions? But not on the other side of the sea? Although foreigners look slightly different from us, they have the same physique. Why are there endless practitioners in the Central Plains and western regions under the same physique, but not on the other side of the ocean?"


    Yang Jian looked at Fang Xie and asked, "have you thought about this question?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I thought about it, but I haven''t found the answer. Maybe... Someone has found the answer, but he didn''t tell me what it is."


    After a long silence, Yang Jian suddenly asked seriously, "do you believe that there is a God in this world?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie wants to say that he doesn''t believe it, but when he thinks that his presence in this world is something that atheists can''t explain clearly, Fang Xie can''t deny it. Most people in this world, whether ordinary people or practitioners, firmly believe that there are gods in this world.


    The gods control the order and rules of the world.


    Everyone''s fate is controlled by the gods.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Yang Jian took a deep breath and said seriously: "I only thought of this not long ago, after you sent someone to inform me of the invasion of foreigners in eastern Xinjiang... I can''t help thinking, why do foreigners and us take completely different roads? If... If foreigners can practice, will firearms still appear at the other end of the sea? Will they develop rapidly?"


    "I am the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. After all, I am the emperor. Therefore, I always see farther and think more than others, and I think from the height of a country."


    Yang Jian said slowly, "that''s why I can''t help thinking of these things. I''m sure that if foreigners could practice more than a thousand years ago, maybe just like us now, practitioners occupy an absolutely dominant position, and even the emperor can''t control their will. In the same world, there is a different development. Why?"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Fang Xie was silent and didn''t answer.


    Why didn''t he think about such a problem?


    In the past, when Fang Xie thought of this problem, he would always be connected with himself. Is there really something in the world that can be changed by letting himself come to the world? But the longer he has been in the world, Fang Xie found that his relationship with the world is really not great. Even without himself, the world will usher in change. And this Change is the invasion of foreigners.


    As for practitioners


    The solution cannot determine whether the existence is reasonable or unreasonable, whether something is deliberately made out or really, but it is just a different development.


    However, Fang Xie determined one thing, that is, the existence of practitioners has indeed hindered the development of the whole society. No matter whether the development is good or bad for people, it has been blocked by practitioners. Take firearms as an example, if there are no practitioners, perhaps the people of the Central Plains or the people of the western regions have also invented it for more than 1000 years and will not lag behind the foreigners.


    Fang Xie thought of his backwardness in his previous life and modern times, which was due to his lack of understanding of the world. However, the world was not closed. The great Sui Dynasty always maintained communication with the outside world. Although foreigners were blocked by the eastern Chu, the Sui people knew that there were different civilized countries on the other side of the sea.


    "The army of the Sui Dynasty..."


    Yang Jian sighed: "It''s not just the military force of the great Sui Dynasty? I was really shocked after I saw the power of shengtu''s firearms... I wonder when the weapons in our hands have not changed? The great Sui Dynasty hasn''t changed for 200 years, the state of Zheng hasn''t changed for 400 years, and then go forward? The crossbow appeared two thousand years ago, and the technology of the crossbow was improved more than 1700 years ago, 1400 years ago Years ago, the crossbow had reached its extreme... Although the great Sui Dynasty improved the crossbow here, it only made the firing speed of the crossbow faster. "


    Yang Jian said, "maybe two thousand years ago, the foreigners just made the crossbow. More than a thousand years ago, the power of the crossbow was brought into full play. We didn''t expect change because we have practitioners who are far more powerful than the crossbow. But the foreigners have no practitioners, so they can concentrate on how to enhance the power of weapons."


    Yang Jiandao: "Don''t you think? These are two different civilizations deliberately created by something? At this end of the sea, people are constantly pursuing the ultimate strength of people and want to make the human body stronger. At the other end of the sea, people are constantly pursuing the ultimate strength of tools and want to make tools stronger... Who is right?"


    "I don''t know"


    Fang Xie shook his head and answered very simply.


    "I don''t know..."


    Yang Jian eased his breath: "What I want to ask you is over. The next step is the inevitable war between you and me. I want to tell you something... If you die today, I will continue to find the answer. If I die, I hope you can continue to find the answer. If we can''t find the answer, maybe the people in the Central Plains will die for a long time in the future Will suffer. "


    "After all, the number of practitioners is limited. The enemy can kill with a firearm in his hand."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I will continue to find this answer."


    "If someone did it on purpose... Whoever it is!"


    Yang Jian bit his lips: "kill him!"


    "In fact... I already have some answers. The existence of practitioners can only make a small number of people, a small number of people strong, and make ordinary people more dependent on this small number of people. The development of tools makes ordinary people more powerful. The war in eastern Xinjiang... May lose."


    Yang Jian said, "the reason why I tell you this is because I know that looking at the people in the world can make me feel that only you are really for the world. You really treat the people, and so am I!"


    He straightened his back: "no matter what I did to my relatives or friends, it was only out of my selfishness, which I never denied. But I founded the Sui Dynasty to make the people''s life better!"

 Chapter 938

    "But..."


    Yang Jian''s tone changed: "are you sure it''s good to fight with me forever? If I''m here, your black flag army can remain the same. If I''m gone and someone else is here, I won''t trust you like I do. Since I''ve told you so much, it''s because I know you''re different from others!"


    He looked at Fang Jie and said word by word: "I can agree to your terms. I will lead my troops back to Chang''an for garrison. I can even hand over all the roads in the south of the Yangtze River to you. If you are willing to send troops to the east to help Mu Guangling, I will never disturb your military route. I am also willing to give you the materials, grain and grass seized from shengtu as military capital. If you don''t believe me, I can even give you the rest of the armored army! That''s my most important thing I will give you all the things I can''t let go! "


    "After I return to Chang''an, I will make you a princess!"


    Yang Jian said, "you should know that since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, no one with a foreign surname has been granted a king. No matter how great his achievements, there has been no precedent. This is a rule I made myself, and now I can abolish it myself. If the matter of eastern Xinjiang can be solved, I still want to give you all the anti insurgency matters. At that time, you will take charge of the military power in the world."


    After hearing this, Fang Jie nodded seriously: "how beautiful!"


    "What''s so beautiful?"


    Yang Jian asked puzzled.


    Fang Xie smiled: "The future you described to me is so beautiful. The first king with a foreign name since the founding of the Sui Dynasty took charge of the military power in the world and handed over all the roads in the south of the Yangtze River to me... Alas, I have more places than you. If I were a smart man and took the opportunity to kill Mu Guangling while resisting foreign enemies when I entered the eastern Xinjiang, then the eastern Xinjiang would also be mine... I can''t imagine the beauty "However, the more beautiful the more fake, I still understand this truth......"


    As soon as Yang Jian''s face changed, he guessed Fang Xie''s attitude from Fang Xie''s tone.


    "Unfortunately, no matter how difficult and dangerous some things are, they have to be in the front. No matter how beautiful some things are, they have to be in the back, even if I am very moved."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu: "master Wan is not only the master of my best friend, but also took great care of me when I was in Chang''an. You whipped his body... If I pretend to forget without conscience, maybe I will stab myself in the heart one day."


    Fang Xie held Chaolu''s sword in his hand and looked at Yang Jian: "besides, if I don''t kill you now, where can I find such a good time? Even if you don''t give it to me, I''ll take it back."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Here is the boundary of the solution.


    If Fang Xie doesn''t open this world, it will be very difficult for others to become enemies with Fang Xie here. Yang Jian''s cultivation must be stronger than Fang Xie, but he has been seriously injured and consumed a lot of internal strength. Indeed, as Fang Xie said, this is the best time to kill him.


    "It''s irrational of you to do so!"


    Yang Jian blocked a knife and swept back, then avoided Xiang qingniu''s big Zhou Tian blow.


    Fang Xie said, "what''s wrong with being irrational? What I do most is irrational!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the Sui army camp, the soldiers were attracted by the fight in the distance. More and more people came out of the camp and wanted to find the answer from the eyes of their companions, but they couldn''t get it. One person''s doubts, two people''s doubts and more and more people''s doubts together prompted them to carefully approach the faint cyan arc.


    This arc is tens of meters in diameter. Looking inside from the outside, you can clearly see the people inside. When the soldiers gathered around and found that there was their commander inside, many people exclaimed.


    Inside is Yang Jian, or a very embarrassed Yang Jian.


    Although Xiang qingniu''s black-and-white fish can''t be used at this time, he wants to help Fang Xie stabilize the world. However, Yang Jian''s internal strength consumption is really too large and his injuries are really serious. Therefore, in front of Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu, he has to go around the world and retreat.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Xiang qingniu spewed out two angry dragon like internal strength from his two big sleeves and pushed Yang Jianli back: "this is no good. Although you and I can suppress him together, you should be distracted and control the world, and my Tao heart can''t use it. Why don''t you concentrate on controlling the world and let me fight him!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "I''m not comfortable in your world. You have to keep paying attention to my actions to open the world and let me call the vitality of the world outside. If this goes on, you and I will consume too much internal strength! Yang Jianming knows this, so he will keep dodging and just want to consume your and my accomplishments!"


    "I know!"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu: "but whether it''s you or me, there''s no chance of winning against him alone! He has half of master Wan''s accomplishments in his body. Although it consumes a lot, he can deal with us for a long time even without the strength of heaven and earth. You and I are not his opponents alone!"


    "You have a wife, children and a large territory!"


    Xiang qingniu roared, "what are you fighting with me? If you go again after I die, he will whip my master''s body. This revenge is mine after all!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you should repay Qiu after all... But you are my friend. I have too many friends left me. Now I dare not sleep when I think of the death of the big dog. I''m afraid to see his face in my dream... Fat man!"


    Fang Xie called Xiang qingniu and smiled: "you are not as selfish as me!"


    When Xiang qingniu heard him finish, he was suddenly uneasy. Before he had time to say anything, he found that he was suddenly sent out by Fang Xie from the world. Just in a trance, he was already outside the light cyan arc. When the soldiers who were watching saw someone come out suddenly, they were all scared to step back, and there was panic on everyone''s face.


    "Fuck you!"


    Xiang qingniu hit the world with one punch, but he couldn''t break it at all.


    "I''ll come back and drink with you!"


    Fang Xie fended off Yang Jian''s punch and smiled back at Xiang qingniu: "I didn''t know what I should do in this world, so I was hesitant. Later, the people around me kept leaving me, and I suddenly woke up. I don''t care what God asked me to do in this world? All I have to do is protect everything I need to protect."


    The world is moving


    Yang Jian and Fang Xie kept away from the camp while fighting.


    Xiang qingniu ran with his Taoist robe floating.


    "Fang Xie! You fucking let me in! You are really a selfish guy! Why should you even take my revenge!"


    "Because..."


    Fang Xie''s hands closed fiercely, and the world moved rapidly, which was much faster than Xiang qingniu''s speed. His voice came from a distance. Xiang qingniu felt his heart was breaking.


    "Friends"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaosheng mountain


    A group of deserters under Er shengtu hid here. It''s not unreasonable for them to choose here, because the leader said that the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Xiaoshengshan was the main camp of the Sui army. No one would have thought that shengtu''s deserters would come here to hide.


    It has to be said that the leader of the hundred and ten people''s rout is a wise man.


    In an abandoned folk house, the leader seemed to hear something. He looked out of the yard. He only looked at it. Then he was scared and stupid there. He couldn''t even say a word. Someone found him strange, hurriedly came to check, stretched out his head and looked out. It was silly.


    A huge light mass of light cyan came from a distance close to the ground level, and its speed was amazing, just like a huge sea ship driving rapidly on the land in the wind and waves. Just a trance time, the huge light mass had passed in front of them and soon disappeared within their sight.


    The leader of the defeated soldiers rubbed his eyes hard, and then fell to the ground: "what''s that...?"


    No one can give him the answer, even if they know, because everyone is scared silly. They stared at the scene in front of them, and no one could speak. The house was razed to the ground where the huge mass of light passed. If you look down from above, the village seems to be split in two with a huge knife. Where the light regiment passed, there were ruins!


    "Is it God?"


    Asked a defeated soldier.


    "Is it...?"


    The leader swallowed a spit and replied with difficulty.


    Yangtze River Bank


    Shen qingfan and others followed the obvious track here, and the trace disappeared by the river. They followed the route of the confrontation between Fang Xie and Yang Jian, but they only saw the traces left by the confrontation between Fang Xie and Yang Jian. The boundary should be straight through from the small forest. Where it passes, all the trees fall down, leaving a straight line in the forest, but the line is too thick.


    "Did you cross the river?"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s face was anxious.


    They came by coincidence. Fang Xie didn''t take them on this expedition, but after a period of time, they didn''t know why. They were more and more insecure, so they decided to come and have a look. The day they arrived at the black flag army camp was the day when Fang Xie and Yang Jian fought a decisive battle.


    They didn''t see Xiang qingniu. They thought Xiang qingniu had chased out along this route.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Mo Congzhi''s face was also particularly ugly. She squatted down and looked at the riverside: "along the way, Fang Xie''s boundary destroyed everything along the way, but there was no trace at the riverside. This shows..."


    There was a strong worry in her eyes. At this moment, she was no longer the foam curd who solemnly said she was going to kill Fang Xie.


    "The boundary of fangxie... Is broken."


    This sentence makes other people''s hearts especially heavy.


    "Not necessarily broken."


    The sink fan shook his head: "It takes a lot of internal strength to support the world. Although there are five veins in Fang Xie''s body, it can generate internal strength by itself, but the consumption is much faster than that generated. So here, Fang Xie should have no more internal strength to support the world. He is so rational and calm, and the world disappears here, or he takes the initiative to remove it. If he takes the initiative to remove the world, it means that Yang Jian has already I''m weak. It''s not necessarily bad news. "


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "anyway, cross the river first!"


    Firefox City


    Boom!


    A broken wall was swept by internal force and collapsed, followed by a large man who looked dirty and swept through the dust and smoke. In the surging rubble, another slender figure in black closely followed the man in front. The distance between the two people is kept very close, and the burly man in front will be caught up if he slows down another minute.


    "Your internal strength is almost exhausted! Why chase again!"


    The man in front turned back and shouted, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Afraid!"


    The slender man in the back replied, "it''s because I''m afraid of death that I have to kill you. If you keep you back, I can''t sleep and eat well!"


    "Fang Xie!"


    The man in front shouted, "you''re an idiot if you do this!"


    Fang Xie was too lazy to speak. He threw out the Chaolu knife in his hand. The knife turned into a mass of streamer and went straight to Yang Jian''s heart. Yang Jian dared not touch the knife, because he saw with his own eyes that Da Zi was burned by Fang Xie''s invisible power and gold, and there was not even a residue left. He clenched his teeth and rushed forward, regardless of his identity and image. He rolled in the rubble to avoid the knife, and then continued to rush forward.


    Panic like a lost dog.


    Fang Xie swept over, pulled the knife out of the broken wall, wiped the sweat on his forehead, pursed his lips and continued to chase out.


    Sixty miles behind them


    Xiang qingniu ran desperately. His dusty face was smeared with sweat. The black-and-white fish swam forward quickly in front of him. Xiang qingniu clenched his teeth and rushed forward with the black-and-white fish. Tao Xin led him to pursue Fang Xie and Yang Jian. Many times Xiang qingniu thought he couldn''t hold on, but he still held on. From Jiangnan to Jiangbei... How heroic is this war?


    "It''s almost to Firefox city... Fang Xie, don''t chase again. Chasing again... Is Chang''an."

 Chapter 939

    The ruins of Firefox city have a history of more than 200 years, one year longer than the history of the great Sui Dynasty. This was the fiercest and most tragic battle fought by the Sui army before it went north to attack Chang''an. All the elite of Zheng army gathered here to resist the attack of the Sui army. Zheng Jun, who was dominated by troops, had Firefox city as his support, but he lost in the end.


    That''s because the Sui army at that time, from Yang Jian to soldiers, everyone had a spirit in their hearts.


    An unyielding spirit.


    More than 200 years later, Yang Jian went to Firefox city again. But now he has only one breath left.


    Fang Xie is in a hurry to chase, and he is in a hurry to escape.


    For so many days, from Jiangnan to Jiangbei, fangxie did not stop for even a minute. Yang Jian knows why Fang Xie chases so hard because Fang Xie doesn''t allow him time to recover. Fang Xie knew that his cultivation was not as good as Yang Jian. The only way to win was to fight with determination and fighting spirit. It forced Yang Jian to have no chance to breathe. In this way, Yang Jian had no way to recuperate and recover.


    This is the only condition for fangxie to win.


    Even if Yang Jian was given a day to recover, Fang Xie was not sure whether he could win. Therefore, the anger of the Sui army must break the Firefox city was not on the Yang family, but on Fang Xie.


    In the ruins of Firefox City, the speed of two people running is not as fast as at first. Thousands of miles along the way, two people came running while fighting. Ordinary people don''t know how many times they have been tired to death. Even BMW produced in the Western grasslands doesn''t know how many times they will be tired to death.


    But they still insist.


    At the beginning, Yang Jian didn''t expect Fang Xie to insist so much. He fought and retreated, just looking for an opportunity to recover his cultivation. However, Fang Xie''s immortality forced him to flee to Chang''an city. Only by returning to Chang''an city could he get rid of his current embarrassing situation.


    Only by returning to Chang''an city can he pack up his confidence.


    "If you chase down like this, you will die in the end."


    Yang Jian is out of breath, which is a rare thing for a practitioner, not to mention an overhaul practitioner. He kept running these days. Even though his body had been tempered by half of the cultivation of Wanxing, he still couldn''t bear it.


    It''s a prescription. Physical metamorphosis looks easier than Yang Jian. However, it is not easy to catch up with Yang Jian.


    "The final thing, no one can say!"


    Fang Xie cut it with a knife, and Yang Jian staggered away. At the point where the blade passed, a brick and stone was cut in unison. It seems that such power can no longer be exerted by Fang Xie. The knife Qi is less than two meters away from the knife. If you change it in the past, you will be laughed at by foam and grease.


    But at this time, if foam curd was present, I was afraid I couldn''t say a word.


    "Even if I don''t chase you now, won''t you kill me in the future?"


    Fang Xie squeezed out a few words from his mouth, and his lips were already dry and cracked. He doesn''t even remember himself. He hasn''t eaten or drunk water for several days. But for his amazing physique, he would have been paralyzed by this time. Yang Jian was the same. The heroism of this war was even far more than any war he had fought when he led his army to calm the world.


    Along the way, cross the water and take the opportunity to have a few drinks. Catch a fish and eat it raw regardless of scaling. Both sides should be prepared for each other''s sneak attack and accurately calculate their remaining physical strength.


    Most importantly, they haven''t slept for a long time.


    With their cultivation, as long as they close their eyes at this time, they are afraid that they will faint immediately.


    Yang Jian pulled half a city brick from the broken wall as he ran, turned back and smashed it at Fang Xie. Such a move, where there is a little style of a walker, is more like a fight between two naughty scoundrels in the street. At this time, he did not dare to consume more energy. He had run here, not far from Chang''an city. At least... It feels like it''s not far away.


    Fang Xie didn''t choose to split the half city brick with Chaolu knife, because every time he lifted his arm, he was consuming his physical strength. He watched the city brick fly over, then tilted his head to one side, and the city brick flew past his ears. Even if you make such a simple Dodge, the solution has to accurately calculate its own actions.


    "I have promised you a surname of Wang. What else do you want?"


    He has said while running that this is the only thing he hasn''t given up. Because he knew that Fang Xie was just like him at this time, just running with one breath. If one of his words touches Fang Xie, perhaps the relaxation of Fang Xie''s perseverance at a moment will make him unable to pursue.


    Fang Xie doesn''t speak.


    "As long as I live, it''s good for the Central Plains. You hate foreigners, so you fight... I hate them, and I will fight as long as I live. You have a black flag army, and I can call hundreds of thousands of people. Is it good for you to fight foreign enemies if you kill me?"


    "Together, you and I, there are no enemies in the world."


    "Shut up."


    Fang Xie pushed hard on the ground and waved the knife again. The knife Qi can reach Yang Jian''s back without iron armor and strong armor. Yang Jian''s clothes on his back were cut straight, and the skin was opened, but there was not much blood flow. When he was in Jiangnan, Da Zi said that Yang Jian needed constant blood change to maintain his life. Now Fang Xie is convinced, and he knows more and more that Yang Jian has come to a dead end.


    If he didn''t know that he was almost exhausted, how could he not give up trying to persuade?


    "You don''t have much blood."


    Fang Xie said quietly, but he saw Yang Jian''s body shaking involuntarily.


    "I know you''re going back to Chang''an. The descendants of the Yang family you brought with you are dead. That''s one of the reasons why I fought a decisive battle with you... I also know that you''re anxious to go back to Chang''an because you must have left something in Chang''an city. Only when you go back can you recover your accomplishments."


    Fang Xie threw the Chaolu knife again. The knife flew past the Yang family''s neck, leaving a crack mark on the Yang family''s neck. But Yang Jian didn''t dare to reach out to pick up Chaolu Dao, because he knew Fang Xie would never easily make such a mistake. As long as he picked up the Dao, maybe the golden flame would burn all over his body in an instant along his hand.


    Yang Jian still remembers what big freedom looks like in the fireball.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A team of cavalry scouts came from a distance. Although their task was very boring and hard, they were always happy when they thought that the soldiers in front were attacking Chang''an with arrows and stones like landslides. The place where the scouts perform their tasks is at the border of Gyeonggi do, far from Chang''an city. When the rebels attacked Chang''an, thousands of troops were set up every hundred miles after the team entered Gyeonggi to prevent accidents in the rear team.


    tell the truth


    These soldiers are a little lazy. For so many days, the army has made no progress in the siege of Chang''an. It is said that thousands of bodies will be left under Chang''an every attack. When ordinary people look up at such a tall and solid city wall, they will have a complete sense of powerlessness.


    However, the people above don''t know what to think, just refuse to give up.


    The rebels could not encircle Chang''an for a hundred miles, so they had to divide troops to block all the city gates. But even if it''s not blocked, will the people in the city come out by themselves?


    Relatively speaking, although these scouts have to do hard every day, they have no complaints. What''s more, they haven''t made a serious inspection for a long time. Every time I go out of the camp, I run to Firefox city as fast as I can. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll turn it back immediately.


    Led by a team, with more than 20 scouts, they hurried all the way to Firefox city along the official road. The Scouts must keep alert and be divided into three teams. Or because they have been slack for too long, they are too lazy to guard against anything. No one thought that death would come on this day.


    When the team was seeing someone running from a distance in the official road, he didn''t care at first. Nowadays, there are many beggars and refugees in this world. He threw away the horse whip and planned to turn the beggar over with one whip as before. Often, everyone would laugh.


    But this time, before his whip could be pulled out, the beggar pointed at him. The team was feeling cold, and then fell off the horse. A blood hole with a big fist appeared in his heart, which was transparent in front and back, and his heart had broken into meat mud.


    The beggar got on his horse, turned around and rushed out to the north. Then he shot in an instant and killed all the horses.


    Fang Xie frowned, but the determination in his eyes became stronger.


    All the horses were killed by Yang Jian. He can only continue to run.


    However, he never thought of giving up.


    Yang Jian kept waving his whip. The horse was in pain, whining and rushing forward. Fang Xie bit his lips, quickened his pace and ran after him.


    Ran through villages.


    Ran through the woods.


    Ran over hills.


    Has entered Gyeonggi province. This time, Chang''an is really not far away.


    The people in front are running madly on horses, and the people behind are even more crazy.


    After Dark


    Yang Jian pulled the distance between him and Fang Xie to 20 meters. All day, he didn''t get rid of Fang Xie on horseback! What annoyed him most was that even if Fang Xie chased the horse on foot, he didn''t give him time to recover. Constantly launch an offensive, and each attack of Fang Xie will be divided into two ways, killing people and killing horses.


    When it was dark, Yang Jian, who rode a horse, seemed more tired. Because he not only wanted to avoid Fang Xie''s attack, but also protected the sitting horses.


    However, even if it was protected, the war horse still couldn''t hold on and fell down.


    "What good is it for you to kill me!"


    Yang Jian jumped off his horse and continued to run. The horse gave a final hiss and fell to the side of the road. It didn''t take long to die. Fang Xie chased after Yang Jian, and there was no sweat in his body. When he passed a dead horse, he spun off a horse leg with a knife, then drank the stinky horse blood, bit a few bites of raw meat and threw away the horse leg.


    "It''s no good, you have to kill."


    Fang Xie felt that he had begun to blacken before his eyes, which was by no means a good sign. When his sight became dark, Fang Xie knew what a terrible end it would be.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles behind the two


    Xiang qingniu moved forward step by step. He couldn''t run.


    He raised his head hard and looked ahead, but he didn''t see anything, just a vast expanse of white. I don''t know. After taking a few more steps, he finally couldn''t hold on and fell down. Black and white fish hovered around him and looked a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu is 120 miles behind.


    Shen qingfan and others were as tired. They drove a carriage and discussed several people to take turns to rest. Their biggest dependence is that there are many people and they can rotate. However, they do not have the Tao heart of Xiang qingniu, and it is more difficult to catch up with the top solution. If I hadn''t bathed my waist, I''m afraid I would have lost it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    barracks


    An endless barracks.


    When Yang Jian saw the camp, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at it, so he saw the city wall that is as immortal as a mountain between heaven and earth.


    Chang''an


    here we are

 Chapter 940

    Yang Jian, who was tired to death, couldn''t get rid of Fang Xie.


    Yang Jian didn''t know what was hidden in the young man''s body I, which could give him such abnormal perseverance. No, it''s not just a matter of perseverance. Perseverance can really make people do things they can''t do at ordinary times, but they will never do things beyond their physical limits.


    Yang Jian suddenly felt a little afraid.


    A kind of fear from the bottom of his heart, which was rarely felt in his life. On the battlefield, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will not be afraid. In life, no matter how hard the environment will not make him afraid. And let him feel that he is absolutely powerless to resist, I''m afraid there is only ten thousand stars.


    This fear of Fang Xie is different from that of Wanxing, which penetrates into the bone marrow from the heart.


    From Jiangnan to Gyeonggi Dao, Fang Xie is like a wild wolf who doesn''t give up after staring at his prey. As long as he bites, he will never give up, even if he faces more danger than the food he gets.


    people


    There is one reason why achievements are high and low. Another and most important reason is character.


    A person''s character determines his achievements.


    The horror of a young man is far more terrible than that of an old man. This sentence is a bit awkward, but the meaning can be understood by careful taste.


    "Fang Xie, Chang''an city is ahead."


    Yang Jian looked back as he ran and said, "it''s not easy for you to have your current cultivation. You don''t have a living in Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie answered while regulating his breath: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. I don''t need to explain what it means. Since I have my own thoughts, I know that there are only two ways to choose a road. First, look back at the end. Second, look back at the dead end. But it''s just looking back. If I can choose to go back, it''s not a choice."


    "I really appreciate you, but as long as I enter Chang''an, I will kill you."


    Yang Jian said.


    Fang Xie stopped answering because he wanted to preserve his strength.


    On the high slope in the distance, an old man in his fifties was hunting there with a group of warriors wearing armor. The man looked square faced and bearded. Although his forehead was full of wrinkles, he still gave people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident. Although he was wearing civilian clothes, it could be seen from his momentum that he was a military general who had led the army for many years.


    The temperament of civil servants in high positions is quite different from that of military generals.


    He sat on his horse''s back and watched his soldiers hunting. Suddenly he felt something different. Then he looked at the distant official road. It was far away, at least a mile away, so he couldn''t see the two running people on the official road clearly. However, the old man was shocked at one glance.


    "Do you want to cross examine?"


    His men also found two people chasing and fleeing in the official way, and immediately asked for instructions. The chief old man was worried because the war had not progressed for a long time, so he went out to hunt and relax. He didn''t take many guards with him. Now there is no danger to him outside Chang''an city.


    The old man shook his head, waved for a hard bow, and then pulled out an armour breaking cone from the arrow pot hanging on one side of the saddle bridge.


    "Although I can''t see who those two people are, they are both threats."


    "General, are they two ordinary people? Look at them. They don''t run very fast. Obviously, they don''t have any accomplishments."


    "That''s because your eyes are too shallow."


    The old man put the armor breaking cone on the bow string, and then slowly opened the hard bow. This bow is not an ordinary riding bow, but an iron tire bow obviously one size larger than the three stone walking bow. This iron tire bow can''t be pulled by ordinary strong men at all.


    "Wang Yiqu has led the army for decades and read countless people. The most proud place is not the leader for decades, but the following four words... These two people are extraordinary. Although they look like two ordinary people, I feel the threat at the first sight. If they are not ordinary people, now is the best time to kill them."


    "Big general, kill if you don''t know?"


    Someone subconsciously asked, and regretted after asking. His face turned red and he didn''t dare to look at Wang Yiqu''s face.


    "Some things feel like they are in a moment, and you can''t miss them."


    Wang Yiqu released his hand, and the armour piercing cone immediately shot out like electricity. After the first arrow was sent out, he immediately dropped his hand, took out the second armour piercing cone from the arrow pot, aimed at the man behind, and then shot out. One front and one back armour piercing cones were so fast that people''s eyes couldn''t keep up.


    The generals and soldiers around him saw his arrows and knew what the targets of the two arrows were. But they all stared at the two people running on the official road in the distance, but they couldn''t see where the arrow was. Someone rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazed, but after rubbing his eyes, they still didn''t see the arrow.


    They didn''t see it because the arrow had arrived.


    It seems that one second the armour piercing cone shoots out from the iron tire bow, and the next second it has been a mile away.


    "Die!"


    Yang Jian, who ran in front, snorted.


    "Idiot"


    Fang Xie, who followed, murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Yiqu narrowed his eyes after shooting the two armour piercing cones. Others could not see the arrows he shot, but he could see them himself. When the first armour piercing cone was about to hit the man in front, the man suddenly turned his head and looked here. Turning his head, Wang Yiqu felt as if he had been beaten by a heavy hammer, and his body immediately stiffened.


    In a flash, a layer of bean sized sweat beads appeared on his forehead.


    The man turned his head and looked at him, which was like a knife.


    Wang Yiqu felt a pain in her heart and almost couldn''t hold it. She fell off the war horse. He shook his body twice and managed not to fall. Before his men could react, a armour breaking cone suddenly appeared in the heart of Wang Yiqu and burst in.


    Everyone didn''t understand what happened.


    "Sure enough... Those two people are... Threats."


    Wang Yiqu squeezed out a word, then leaned back and fell down.


    Officials in the distance.


    Yang Jian snorted coldly: "I''m tired if I don''t have the ninth grade... Can I be bullied by an individual? I''m hunted in the world and regarded as prey by others for the first time!"


    Fang Xie behind him couldn''t help smiling, but he didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you throw that arrow back!"


    Yang Jian asked.


    Fang Xie threw out the feather arrow and went straight to Yang Jian''s back heart. Yang Jian dodged from one side of his body and still didn''t dare to catch it. With a bang, the armour breaking cone penetrated a big tree on the roadside at the corner of the official road in front, and the broken trees flew. The arrow was castrated and did not know where it had flown.


    "It''s just a waste of energy."


    Fang Xie replied faintly. Then, while running, he reached out and grabbed a big stone on the side of the road. His five fingers grabbed deeply into the stone, passed by and grabbed a handful of gravel out. He shook his hand and beat out the gravel in a wide range. Yang Jian couldn''t avoid it, so he had to use his internal strength to break up the gravel.


    As soon as the inner strength came out of his body, he immediately cut off the connection between those inner strength and himself.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the golden flame suddenly appeared, burning his inner strength.


    Yang Jian''s face became more and more ugly. Where was he still in mind to pay attention to the cry on the distant slope over there. He didn''t know who the man he had just killed was. Of course, even if he knew that the man was Wang Yiqu, one of the rebel generals, he wouldn''t be excited.


    Along the way, Fang Xie kept attacking with such means, and he had to spend his internal strength to resist. The internal strength he used every time could not be recovered. So repeatedly, the internal strength he was burned by the golden fire of fangxie on the way was extremely huge. Fang Xie''s friends and family all know how calm Fang Xie is. Yang Jian also saw Fang Xie''s calmness along the way.


    He will not waste any effort, nor will he give up any opportunity to consume Yang Jian''s strength.


    Chang''an City


    It''s right in front of you.


    Although Yang Jian was not afraid of the rebels, he chose to bypass the rebel camp and jumped on the moat river. Unexpectedly, he jumped over the wide river. He landed heavily with his feet and crushed two bluestones on the river bank. He just left the riverbank, and Fang Xie jumped over with him. These two people are not very good at lightness skills. They are fast and rely on their internal strength.


    Fang Xie landed in the same way as Yang Jian, but also crushed several bluestones.


    After crossing the moat, Yang Jian accelerated and rushed towards the wall! Fang Xie''s eyes were cold. At this point, he had no time to preserve his strength. He kicked his feet on the ground and rushed out like a shell. Yang Jian felt that the speed of Fang Xie behind him suddenly accelerated. His eyes were cold, and the speed also increased to the extreme. Even though they ran so far, they still kept some strength from Jiangnan to Chang''an.


    Yang Jian jumped, clasped the wall with his hands like an iron hook, and then climbed up quickly. Fang Xie, too, climbed up the tall wall like a gecko. The strong wall of Chang''an city is nothing more than a shallow pit when a feather arrow is shot on it, but when they climb, they hold their hands on the wall like a large piece of tofu.


    "Wei Mu!"


    Yang Jian took the lead in reaching the city and immediately shouted, "save me!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wei mu, the general of the armored army left behind in Chang''an City, is a big, strong man. In any case, he didn''t expect to see Yang Jian again after he separated from him. Obviously, his master can''t be more embarrassed. Where is there a bit of arrogance in the world?


    "Stop him!"


    When Yang Jian saw Wei mu, he only shouted a word, and then jumped down from the wall.


    Weimu didn''t know what had happened, but he was used to obeying military orders. Looking at Fang Xie coming from behind, Wei Mu waved a pair of heavy hammers in his hand and hit Fang Xie at the waist.


    This heavy hammer has more than a thousand pounds of force. If it is hit by a hammer, I''m afraid that ordinary people will be smashed into meat mud immediately. Fang Xie''s body suddenly jumped up, and his feet were about to sweep over the heavy hammer swung by Wei mu. He knew he couldn''t give Yang Jian a chance, so he didn''t intend to fight this big man named Wei Mu at all.


    He didn''t want to fight, but Weimu obviously didn''t want to let him go.


    When Fang Xie was about to pass him, Wei Mu opened his mouth and sprayed an internal force. The two people were close at hand. He had no time to take back his hands. Fang Xie frowned and pressed his hands on the internal strength. With the strength of the internal strength, he swept down from the wall like a big eagle.


    Next second


    Wei Mu''s mouth caught fire. In an instant, the fire spread to his whole body.


    On the city wall, a huge fire ran back and forth madly, and the shrill wail floated out on the city wall. Just at the moment when the flame burned, it suddenly went out again. Wei Mu''s huge body fell down, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or not. However, I''m afraid I don''t have any hope of living after being burned by the golden fire of fangxie.


    At the foot of the city, Fang Xie can''t see Yang Jian anymore.


    Fang Xie looked at the direction of the Taiji palace and the imperial mausoleum. After a little hesitation, he rushed out towards the imperial mausoleum.

 Chapter 941

    Yang Jian never thought that he would be so embarrassed when he returned to Chang''an again.


    Fang Xie didn''t think it would be like this to go back to Chang''an.


    There was no time to take a look at the changes in Chang''an city. Even if it happened to pass through the East 23rd Street, Fang Xie''s vision did not stay in his shop for even a moment. In fact, there is no scenery in Chang''an city. Some are just neat and awe inspiring.


    When crossing the street, Fang Xie was no longer as cautious as before in Chang''an City, but took out the strength carefully preserved along the way, walked across the street like a gust of wind, stepped on the roof of his shop and swept past. Chang''an City has been besieged by the rebels for a long time. It is because it has been so long that even the people in the city have no fear. They live like in peacetime, and even don''t bother to ask whether there is another attack outside the city.


    It was once said that the wall of Chang''an city was too tall, as if Chang''an had been built into the first prison in the world.


    However, in recent years, the people of Bai Li Chang''an are glad that the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty are improving this circle of wall and finally completed it when the former Emperor.


    Two hundred years


    Why is it magnificent?


    Someone noticed something strange. An unusual wind blew past them. They tried to find the source of the wind, but found nothing.


    Tai Chi Palace


    Queen''s bedroom


    Luo Weiran, who was sitting at the table watching the queen reading, suddenly changed his face, then stood up and looked out of the window. The queen was slightly surprised when she saw his face. A trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    "He''s back."


    Luo Weiran said.


    The queen was at a loss and the book in her hand fell down. Although she was imprisoned here, Luo Weiran''s cultivation was amazing, and those who watched the queen would not notice that there was another person around the queen. Since the little emperor died, Yang Jian sent people to put the queen under house arrest in the palace instead of changchunyuan. In fact, this is very simple. Yang Jian just wants to tell others that the queen is still alive.


    "Are you going?"


    Asked the queen, her voice trembling.


    "It''s unusual to come back, so something must have happened. I''ve been to the imperial mausoleum several times these days. I didn''t find any clues before. Later, when I was about to get some clues, the tiger came back. I didn''t know his attitude, so I didn''t go in again. The vitality of heaven and earth on the other side of the imperial mausoleum has changed greatly. I must go and have a look."


    "Can''t you go?"


    The queen asked again.


    "I''ll be back."


    Luo Weiran tidied up his clothes, went to the queen and touched her cheek: "there are some things that must be done, but nothing is more important than you."


    With these words, he swept out of the window.


    When the queen looked again, she couldn''t see his back.


    The book fell on the table, the wind blew and turned the pages carelessly.


    imperial mausoleum


    In front of an earth grave.


    Puhu sat by the earth grave, holding a wine gourd in his left hand and a book that was about to rot in his right hand. He read and read in a very quiet voice, as if he were telling a bedtime story to a child. It''s just the story in this book. The dead old scalper can recite it if he can speak human language.


    Before the story was finished, the wine gourd in the tiger''s left hand suddenly froze when it was sent to his lips.


    "Why did you come back?"


    He muttered to himself. Finally, he got up and put the wine gourd and books on the edge of the earth grave.


    "I don''t know if you came back to me. I''ll have a look... If you came back to me, old man, maybe I''ll go down with you soon. It''s just the same. Don''t lick me when you meet again... You have bad breath."


    With these words, he strode to the gate of the imperial mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The emperors of the great Sui Dynasty were buried in a mausoleum, which was only in the great Sui Dynasty. In previous dynasties, it was rare for all emperors to be buried in one tomb. At the beginning, Emperor Tianyou didn''t build his own mausoleum. After Yang Chengqian succeeded to the throne, he ordered to build emperor Tianyou''s mausoleum, and didn''t leave this area.


    Because of this, the outermost is Yang Yi''s mausoleum.


    Yang Jian rushed in from the outside like crazy, and the gate of the underground palace of the mausoleum was smashed by him. The young man who opened the door for him had died in the southwest.


    Yang Jian almost flew into the underground palace close to the ground, and then clapped the coffin of the emperor Tianyou open. When he hit the coffin cover with the palm of his hand, a light but strange red appeared in the pale color on his face because of his excitement and excitement.


    "Finally back!"


    He fiercely put his hand into the coffin and grabbed the body of Tianyou emperor Yang Yi.


    Then he was stunned.


    "Unworthy children!"


    When Yang Jian saw Yang Yi''s body, he couldn''t help scolding, and the excitement on his face was replaced by anger. It was because he caught Yang Yi''s body instead of the closed container that he was angry. At this time, the corpse was already in tattered condition, and the face rotted to almost only bones seemed to have a sarcastic smile. It was like saying to Yang Jian, Taizu... I just won''t give it to you.


    Yang Jian involuntarily recalled the moment when the little emperor Yang Chengqian poisoned himself and the stubborn face of the young man.


    "Do you want it? I just won''t give it to you!"


    This sentence, like a knife, pierced the heart of the Yang family. Bifangxie hurt him all the way, which made him feel uncomfortable, even painful.


    Yang Jian clutched Yang Yi''s body and threw it out in anger. With a slap, the body fell to the ground and scattered. Rotten meat and gray bones do not look embarrassed at all, but have a different kind of pride. It felt like slapping Yang Jian in the face in this way, so loud.


    "I don''t need an unworthy son like you!"


    The angry Yang Jian rushed over and kicked the body away: "you were terminally ill. I can''t use your blood! I just give you the dignity of being my son and grandson. I want to give you the same honor as your parents and grandparents! Since you don''t care, why should I take you as my son and grandson!"


    Yang Jian crushed the skull of the corpse with one foot, and then rushed in with a big step.


    Through a long passage, Yang Jian ignored the darkness of the passage and entered another mausoleum, the mausoleum of Yang Yi''s father and Emperor Zhenzong of the great Sui Dynasty. When he saw the coffin, the abnormal excitement on Yang Jian''s face reappeared: "there''s more! I didn''t prepare only one, there''s more! I have so many children and grandchildren, alive and dead! You are all my descendants. You have to give me what I want... I want..."


    Yang Jian''s hand and his words stopped suddenly, because he directly lifted the body out of the coffin again. The only difference is that there are only dead bones left. He still didn''t touch the container, and he could smell that the dead bone was not a fake emperor, but his descendants.


    "Your father and son are idiot bastards!"


    Yang Jian cursed loudly: "as my descendants, what right do you have to refuse the road I prepared for you? You should have no other choice from the beginning, but wholeheartedly wait for me to come back and do the last thing for me! But you don''t! You are all liars... All liars!"


    Yang Jian kicked the coffin away, and the remains of the real emperor were scattered on the ground.


    Fang Xie didn''t know, because Yang Yi and his father were proud of their rebellion and bought him time. Yang Jian had already got rid of him, but he couldn''t find what he needed in two underground palaces in succession. Yang Jian has been dragged down by his offspring.


    Two successive emperors made the same choice.


    Maybe they know they can''t change the fate that has become a foregone conclusion, but they declare their attitude with such a heroic gesture.


    They are the Yang family, but they don''t have to keep the disgusting secret or the more disgusting rule.


    When Fang Xie rushed into the underground palace, he heard a sound deep in the underground palace.


    At this time, it was Yang Jian who overturned the coffin of the Zhenzong emperor.


    "Yang Jian... What else can''t you do?"


    Fang Xie looked at the broken body in the corner of his eye and couldn''t help shaking his head. Although he could not help what the body looked like, he could guess who it was. The intersection with this person is a past that Fang Xie can hardly forget. The resentful and respected emperor of the great Sui Dynasty always went his own way. It seems that the whole world should revolve around him.


    Fang Xie suddenly found that he didn''t hate Yang Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie passed through the tomb of emperor Tianyou, Luo Weiran appeared outside the underground palace of the imperial mausoleum. He stood at the door and hesitated for a while, but finally chose to come in. When he walked down, he couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the Tai Chi palace. His face was indescribable.


    "Anyway, these days are the most beautiful and comfortable life in my life. Sorry, I lied to you... Maybe I can''t go back, but I didn''t lie to you, that is, nothing is more important than you. But that''s why I have to come. As long as Yang Jian doesn''t die, I can''t be at ease. If he lives, he may hurt you."


    Luo Weiran took a last look like saying goodbye, and then walked into the imperial mausoleum.


    The deepest part of the imperial mausoleum.


    At first, the tiger ran, but later, the slower it was. He moved forward step by step, because he suddenly found that he didn''t want to face the man who had been called eldest brother for more than 200 years. I don''t know why. Every time he passed through an underground palace, his respect and family affection for Yang Jian faded. When he was about to come to the front, he suddenly found that he began to dislike big brother.


    I really hate it.


    "If we can end all this, I''ll die with you. Let''s go back to the place we should have gone. It''s definitely not here. The name of you and my brother may have been written on the hell''s life and death book more than 200 years ago. After 200 years of reincarnation, we still have to go... I''m tired, brother... Why can''t you let go?"


    The tiger''s expression was painful at first, but now it''s more and more clear.


    When Fang Xie came to the second underground palace, he saw another remains.


    He couldn''t help pausing for a moment, and suddenly a little respect came into his heart.


    He suddenly had a very absurd idea in his mind. He knew it could never be true, but he couldn''t help thinking like this... The resistance of the Yang family''s children may have started with the real emperor, Yang Yi''s father, Yang Chengqian''s grandfather, the emperor who is said to be the oldest and most romantic emperor of the Sui Dynasty, which influenced Yang Yi, and Yang Yi influenced Yang Chengqian.


    If Yang Yi knew the secret when he succeeded to the throne, did he deliberately make the collapse of the great Sui Dynasty?


    impossible.


    Fang Xie shook his head, which was not in line with Yang Yi''s character.


    Fang Xie did not dare to stay too long because he knew that Yang Jian would eventually find useful offspring.


    "Mausoleum"


    Fang Xie sighed, "this place seems to have been deliberately selected."


    Behind him, Luo Weiran took a look at the remains of the God bless emperor on the ground, hesitated for a while, walked over and sorted out the remains: "sometimes I often think... You have more courage than me."

 Chapter 942

    When Fang Jie saw Yang Jian, Yang Jian squatted on a coffin like a bloodthirsty and hungry beast, holding a body still sitting cross legged in his hand. He tilted his head and bit on the neck of the body. A lot of blood flowed down the neck of the body, while Yang Jian looked at Fang Jie with a very complex look.


    Alert, proud.


    There are other things in it, but Fang Xie has no mind to take care of them.


    Without another word, he took a deep breath, then lifted the Chaolu knife, about 30 meters away from Yang Jian, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, and cut it down. Even Fang Xie didn''t expect that he could chop such a knife at this moment. Fang Xie knew that his body had reached its limit. When he cut this knife, he felt very helpless and sad.


    He wanted to cut this knife, but it was just a spirit of fighting.


    This knife may not hurt Yang Jian so far away.


    However, when Fang Xie cut the knife, he found that his body suddenly changed. Extremely tired, at this time, if he falls down and wants to stand up again, it must be very difficult. It was in such a situation that there was a strange tumbling feeling in his lower abdomen.


    Fang Xie had no time and energy to experience the changes in his lower abdomen. He just felt that this knife was unusual.


    power


    A kind of power derived from Dantian Qihai in his lower abdomen.


    The knife Qi evaporated from Chaolu''s knife and cut straight to Yang Jian squatting on the coffin.


    Yang Jian had disdain and contempt in his eyes, but when he found that there was a strange power on Fang Xie''s knife, his eyes immediately changed. He didn''t think there was any strength left in the solution at this time, because he had almost run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    The knife Qi came in a flash, and some careless Yang Jian reacted a little later. He had to turn out to one side, and some fell to one side, but he refused to loosen the body in his hand. Speaking of it, Yang Jian doesn''t know who he is now taking blood. He is his grandson.


    He has no feelings for family affection. Relatively speaking, the feeling of the corpse held by his opponent seems to be more food.


    No, it''s pure food.


    Dao Qi split the cast coffin, and the straight Dao Qi didn''t stop, leaving a deep mark on the opposite wall.


    "It really opened my eyes."


    Yang Jian swallowed the last mouthful of blood and felt the vitality returning to his body. His mood became better. He threw away the shriveled body and didn''t want to look at it again.


    "From Jiangnan to Chang''an, how much energy is hidden in your body? No wonder I heard that Luo Yao and King lunming are very interested in your body. Before they die, they all chose to go to you to try to replace your body. I have to say that with your strength now, even I am interested in your body. I knew I should ask Da Zi how to replace your body first ... if I knew what to do, I wouldn''t have to live on this blood. "


    "By what, you''re a monster."


    Fang Xie strode forward and cut out a knife again.


    Yang Jian threw out an internal strength, which gave full play to the cultivation of the way of armor. That internal strength formed a strong huge shield in the air.


    The sword Qi collided with the giant shield. After holding on for a moment, the giant shield like iron was wrapped by a cold force. The cold force was extreme, and the internal strength of the giant shield was frozen in an instant. The internal strength was broken when the sword Qi collided! This is a very strange scene. The internal strength is frozen and broken?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Fire can burn internal strength, ice can freeze internal strength... Fang Xie, what''s strange in your body? I even want to capture you alive and leave your body until I find a way to replace the flesh."


    "Just as you seal up the bodies of your descendants?"


    Fang Xie pointed to the withered body on the ground.


    "That''s not my way, that''s the way of the stars!"


    Yang Jian was angered by Fang Jie''s words: "the culprit is wanxingchen, not me! Why do you all worship him as a saint, but treat me as a monster?! everything I am now is caused by wanxingchen! You hate me, you might as well hate him! At the beginning, I mentioned this idea, but he was the implementer, not me!"


    "Master Wan will regret it."


    Fang Xie said, "he wanted to make the devil in your heart feel guilty and remorse in such a way. He was wrong. He didn''t understand that the devil won''t feel guilty and remorse."


    When Fang Xie spoke, he cut at least ten knives.


    Yang Jian picked up while talking. Although the blood was not fresh, it was no different from a panacea for his body to recover its vitality. At this time, he can find that powerful feeling again.


    However, the more fighting like this, the more unfavorable it seems to him.


    Because the internal strength of Fang Xie can consume his internal strength.


    The Qi pulse power of Fang Xie can destroy other people''s internal strength. In other words, the internal strength consumed by Yang Jian''s every shot can''t be recovered. Fang Xie''s fire and Fang Xie''s ice smashed the cultivation power he used every time.


    "See if you insist for a long time or I insist for a long time!"


    The furious Yang jianmeng pushed his hands forward. In front of him, a armor breaking cone transformed by internal strength suddenly appeared. As his palm pushed forward, thousands of internal force armor breaking cones rushed to the solution like a rainstorm.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were fierce.


    At this moment, his eyes turned red unconsciously.


    Weird red.


    As his eyes changed color, a golden flame appeared around his body, wrapped him tightly in it, and Fang Xie rushed forward a little, without dodging the dense armor piercing cone. The inner strength armor piercing cone hit the golden flame outside his body, just as the rain fell on the red iron plate, and quickly disappeared.


    The rain is dense, and the hot iron plate will be cooled.


    But Fang Xie is not an iron plate after all. The fire wantonly burns the enemy''s internal strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Western Grassland


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    Dalun Mingwang Hall


    When the man in white saw what appeared in front of him, there was no fear in his eyes, but a relief. He looked at the dense crowd standing in the hall of King Dalun Ming and raised a contemptuous smile on the corners of his mouth. If others saw what happened in the hall, he might be paralyzed by direct fear, but he seemed to be relieved to find the answer.


    instant


    His eyes turned red.


    Bright red that makes people feel painful.


    Redder than blood.


    He doesn''t know, neither does Fang Xie.


    At the same time and in different places, when two people face different enemies, their eyes turn red. The difference is that the man in white knows what the red eyes are and he took the initiative to use them. Fang Xie, after removing the mark left by Luo Yao in his body, the red eyes have not appeared for a long time.


    If Fang Xie knew, he might immediately know the identity of the man in white.


    "I always thought you really existed like God, but that''s all."


    The golden flame was like a raging sea, churning in the hall of the great wheel Ming king. Those people in the hall were swallowed up by the fire waves, and many people were burned to ashes before they could even resist. The eyes of the man in white are burning, and the hall is also burning. He stepped into the hall and walked through the sea of fire.


    "Am I not God?"


    Deep in the hall, someone answered.


    The voice was so strange, as if it came from the depths of the earth. Although the sound was not cold, it seemed a little different. There is no emotion, and the tone is monotonous, as if it was not sent by people. Although the voice seems to reveal some efforts to make the voice emotional, it is obvious that he has not succeeded.


    "I''ve transformed half the world. I''m not a God? Who is it? You are? Even you are just something I transformed. Do you think you''re really the only thing in the world? At most, you''re just the most successful thing I''ve made. I haven''t made a second one as successful as you for more than a thousand years."


    The voice seems to be deliberately trying to use a tone similar to sarcasm, but it still seems so stiff.


    "Don''t you ordinary people always think that there is a God in this world? When you are lucky to find that there is a God, why doubt it?"


    The sound floated in the sea of fire and could not tell which direction it came from.


    The man in white completely ignored those who rushed at him in the sea of fire. Those people were like mole ants in his golden flame.


    "These things are really bad."


    The man in white looked at him and fell down beside him. Before he could make an attack, he was swallowed by the fire, and then unwilling to fall down, his face looked at him and gradually disappeared into the fire. It''s a perfect face. There''s no flaw in it.


    A free face.


    "These things are terrible when you make them. Although they look the same as big freedom, their accomplishments are too low. Only by letting such things go out and constantly fighting with people, can they gradually improve their accomplishments?"


    Asked the man in white.


    "You''re smart."


    His voice said coldly: "if I had known you were so smart, maybe I would have changed someone. King lunming was more stupid and obedient than you, so I replaced you with him. But I didn''t expect that such a arrogant person as you would cheat king lunming by pretending to be dead."


    The man in white shook his head: "I don''t die because of good luck."


    The people in the hall were burned clean, and there was an empty space in front of the man in white.


    "But it just proves that you are not God."


    He suddenly smiled: "if you were a God, how could you hide here? You already knew I was still alive and then killed me. Now I even doubt that you are not a God, or even a person at all. I want to see more and more clearly what you are."


    "I am God! I control half the world!"


    The voice finally had some people''s feelings, that was anger.


    "Half the world?"


    The man in white laughed: "that''s why the Central Plains and western regions are the world of practitioners, while on the other side of the sea is the world of firearms. I really didn''t want to understand why there are two different developments in a world before I came here. When I came here, I suddenly understood."


    "Maybe... You''re a poor self deceiver."


    He said.


    "Poor?"


    The voice became more and more angry: "No one can talk to me like this! I witnessed the emergence of people and slowly became the king of all things. You can''t think how long I have lived! Firearms... It''s just something that doesn''t enter the stream. The really powerful thing is the human body! I thought of these, I created these! If I didn''t have you, I made you!"


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The man in White said slowly: "But you did it because you were selfish. What did you try to change through the emergence of practitioners? You think this is the ideal world. Maybe you chose this because you think it poses the least threat to you. The more you emphasize how powerful you are, the more I think you are always resisting something. Since there is resistance, it means you are afraid Fear. "


    "I''m afraid?"


    The voice is as sharp as deliberately raised, but it is still very awkward.


    "I''ve dominated half the world for so many years. What makes me afraid?"


    After a moment of silence, the man in white slowly breathed out: "death... This is the only answer I think of. No matter how long you exist, no matter how strong you are, this is your fear. What you change is what you fear. Ordinary people are very weak, but what you fear is ordinary people."


    He looked deep into the hall and said, "you''re scared."

 Chapter 943

    Fang Xie fought with Yang Jian while feeling that he still had some spare power, which surprised him. There is a strange feeling in the Qi sea of the lower abdomen Dantian. I can''t tell whether it''s painful or comfortable.


    Looking at it, Fang Xie found that there was an earth shaking change in the sea of gas.


    In the sea of air, it was red.


    Before, in his sea of Qi, the power of the seven veins was clear, and each had its own color. The power of gold is a dark metal color, the power of fire is golden red, the power of wood is green, the power of earth is yellow, and the power of ice is blue. The invisible force is naturally invisible. At this time, the previously invisible unformed Qi pulse can no longer be seen. It disappeared with the other six Qi veins, and only red is left in the whole gas sea.


    Fang Xie also knew that his eyes turned red, because the world he saw now was like this. In the red transparent world, the people he saw were different from usual. At this time, there was only one person left in Yang Jian''s sight. He could clearly see the sea of air, cavitation and even the flow of internal force in Yang Jian''s body.


    For the decisive battle, such eyesight is naturally of great help.


    But Fang Xie was uneasy. Now he didn''t fully understand his body. He had red eyes several times before. Later, after removing the mark left by Luo Yao in his body, red eyes never appeared again. He thought the red eyes were the things left by Luo Yao. With the elimination of the mark, they would never appear again.


    But now he knew that his previous guess was wrong.


    The red eyes were not given to him by Luo Yao, but the Constitution itself. The mark left by Luo Yao only prompted the appearance of red eyes when he was in danger.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie felt a little relieved.


    But he was not sure. What if the red eyes were still related to Luo Yao?


    But at this moment, he doesn''t have so much time and energy to consider these. The most important thing for him at this time is to face Yang Jian who has drained the blood of a corpse and has recovered a lot of cultivation strength. He could see that the internal force in Yang Jian''s body flowed violently.


    However, Fang Xie''s extreme physique made it not difficult for him to deal with the attack of pure internal strength. If Yang Jian didn''t get hurt in the fight with big freedom, even if it didn''t consume so much internal strength, Fang Xie''s physical advantage could not take advantage of Yang Jian''s absolutely strong cultivation, so Fang Xie didn''t dare to give Yang Jian the opportunity to recover all his cultivation.


    Half of the cultivation accomplishments of Wan Xingchen, if you let it recover, Fang Xie''s constitution will be difficult to resist in metamorphosis.


    At this time, Yang Jian was really angry. He was gambling.


    Gambler Xie''s inner strength won''t last long, so he didn''t mean his inner strength. Although Fang Xie''s strength surprised him, Yang Jian never believed that Fang Xie could save enough cultivation after chasing him for thousands of miles. Even he almost ran out of oil, and the lamp was dry. How much can Fang Xie have left?


    Yang Jian''s offensive moves are more fierce and violent. Fang Xie''s ice power and fire power are constantly volatilized in his left and right hands, dissolving Yang Jian''s offensive one at a time.


    "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    Yang Jian held the circle with both hands and pushed forward.


    A round internal force air mass was formed, and then it was suddenly lifted up and flew to fangxie''s head. The air mass began to rotate violently, and the air in the whole underground palace turned with the air mass. The thin vitality of heaven and earth in this place was pumped away by the air mass. After a moment, the air mass had become particularly solid.


    Fang Xie thought that the air mass was a fierce attack method similar to the big free white lotus, but he didn''t realize that the air mass was not an attack until a moment later!


    Yang Jian gathered all the strength of heaven and earth in the underground palace with his own cultivation.


    a fundamental solution


    At least for other practitioners, this is really a drastic way.


    But the other party''s solution is not, because Fang solution depends on more than the vitality of heaven and earth. From the very beginning, he was not able to invoke the vitality of heaven and earth. What he relied on most was the power of Qi pulse.


    Gold wood ice fire spits out. After these five pulse forces are mixed together, they can produce internal strength and constantly supplement. Therefore, Fang Xie has been in an invincible position in a sense. In a sense, it means that the opponent''s cultivation is not much better than him. Once the opponent''s cultivation is much stronger than him, the internal strength supplemented by the five pulse power is far from enough.


    "Soldier armour way... Drum smell!"


    Yang Jian opened his hands fiercely, then closed them, clapped his hands together and made a dull thunder sound. But it was not thunder, but the sound of war drums.


    With the sound of the first war drum, it seemed that hundreds of warriors existed in the underground palace, beating many huge war drums at the same time.


    Sound wave attack.


    It is more invisible than the internal attack and hurts people''s mind.


    "You can burn your inner strength and freeze your inner strength. I want to see if you can burn and freeze the sound!"


    The sound of war drums became louder and louder, shaking Fang Xie''s mind with dizziness. Indeed, Yang Jian seems to have found a way to solve the problem. Fang Xie''s fire power and ice power can destroy internal power, but there is no way to sound. Internal strength seems invisible, but after all, it is tangible. Compared with Qi strength, the sound is really traceless.


    "Can''t destroy the voice, I can destroy you directly!"


    Fang Xie bit her lip and forced her mind to wake up.


    He didn''t know what was happening in his air sea at this time, but he knew he had no other way now. The scarlet things in the Dantian, whether beneficial or harmful, have no choice.


    As he struck the dew knife forward, a pure red internal force surged out of the knife. Knife Qi formed a huge red semicircle, like a blood moon.


    So weird!


    When Yang Jian saw the attack like the blood moon, he clapped his hands again. This time it was no longer the sound of drums, but the sound of gongs, which seemed to tear people''s ears and the sky together. Sound waves swing out like water waves and collide with the blood moon. What happened the next second made Yang Jian''s heart suddenly tight.


    Blood moon easily tore open the sound wave. Yang Jian was shocked. He immediately dodged to one side. He could see and feel how dangerous blood moon was. But he hid, and the blood moon changed its course as if it were life. No matter where Yang Jian hid, XueYue always faced him directly.


    "Soldier armour way... Chop the saber!"


    Yang Jian drank violently and held his hands falsely. A huge sharp saber turned into his hand. Then he waved it and cut it down against the blood moon. The chopping saber with a light milky halo hit the blood moon. After the blood moon paused for a moment, it suddenly became bright and the blood color dyed the whole underground palace red!


    Boom!


    Chop the saber!


    Yang Jian was shocked and crossed his hands in front of his chest.


    A huge shield appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    The blood moon was invincible, but it cracked Yang Jian''s huge shield, and then cut it heavily on the Yang family''s chest. With a puff, Yang Jian''s chest was immediately cut open before he drank it. The blood added to his body gushed out like a waterfall. The newly replenished blood hasn''t become viscous, so the loss rate is very fast!


    Yang Jian''s face turned pale in an instant. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran back!


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to think that the blood moon had such a powerful power. When he was a little stunned, Yang Jian had rushed into the next underground palace entrance, and Fang Xie immediately caught up with him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dalun Temple


    Dalun Mingwang Hall


    With a wave of his hand, the man in white sprinkled a red sunset glow. The red brilliance gradually covered the whole hall like the sun, and all dark corners were illuminated by the brilliance. It seemed that the red brilliance was particularly soft, but a moment later, the big comfortable hiding in the corner who had not participated in the war was bathed in the red light and immediately howled.


    These new great freedom cultivation accomplishments are not high. Without the baptism of life and death, their cultivation accomplishments are only about four or five grades, which is too far from that of men in white.


    "That''s it..."


    The man in white nodded in relief: "these things are just made by you to frighten people. If I didn''t see through and hundreds of big freedom stood here, I might really hesitate to come in. Instead of making a lot of big freedom, you made a lot of puppets. The seemingly powerful puppets are still puppets after all."


    "If nothing happens, the real freedom has died in Jiangnan."


    He said.


    The voice is still misty and can''t find the source. It''s like the owner of the voice is not in the hall at all, and it''s like he''s everywhere.


    "You don''t have to care about these things at all. If you want to kill, I can give you a lot. You''re tired of killing. I said, I''m a unique God in the world, and no one can compare... Just now you asked me, which of the practitioners in the grassland and the Central Plains is stronger than those who can only use firearms on the other side of the sea... In fact, why don''t you Know? No matter how powerful a tool is, it is just a tool. The power of things is limited. No matter how developed, the power of things will be bound within a framework. What is really powerful is the heart... If a person''s heart is strong, nothing can compare. "


    "Heart?"


    The man in White asked, "do you have a heart?"


    The sound disappeared for a moment and then reappeared: "To tell you the truth, you are the smartest person I have ever seen. Did you notice something many years ago, so you have been hiding in the Central Plains and dare not come back? I was too careless. I thought that if I created such a powerful you, you would indulge in this strength. Unexpectedly, you would want to pursue another thing and begin to doubt your accomplishments!"


    "I''m not smart."


    The man in White said, "I''ve lived long enough, so I have more time to think about problems."


    He frowned slightly, then raised his hands.


    The red Guanghua began to spread upward and soon covered the whole roof. As Guanghua occupied the whole hall, a harsh sound appeared, and then there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After a long time, the man''s voice didn''t appear again.


    "Sure enough..."


    The man in white snorted coldly: "You keep saying that your heart is stronger than things, but don''t you rely on things? I''ve spent more than 1000 years looking for the track of the development of the world, and I always feel there is a problem, but I still haven''t found the root cause, because I don''t want to think of the king of the great wheel Ming again, so I didn''t think that you were hiding in the great wheel temple until not long ago... If I knew If the material is good, you also played a role in why the people of kuketaimeng family gave up attacking the big wheel temple at the last moment? Maybe you didn''t do anything else, just let hundreds of big freedom stand at the gate of the big wheel temple? "


    The voice still didn''t answer, and the man in white couldn''t help laughing.


    He strode across the hall.


    "I''ll find you out and see what you are."


    The man in white shook his fist: "you said that the heart is stronger than things. Now I really want to see what kind of heart you have!"


    He walked out of the hall and across a path.


    Steep cliff


    There are no stone steps


    This is a steep cliff. It seems that there is nothing.


    "Disguise?"


    The man in white snorted from his nose, "it shows that you are really afraid."

 Chapter 944

    When people stand on the plain and look up at the sky, they sometimes sigh that the clouds cover the real sun. Even on a clear day, the sun is not its most real face. Therefore, some people will climb high to meet the sunrise, thinking that they can find the original beauty of the sun.


    However, even if you climb the top of the mountain and step on the thick clouds below, the sun you see is really unreserved?


    But in any case, the sunrise always looks so bright.


    The rising red sun sprinkles the softest side on the steep cliffs, as if to dilute the despair brought by the cliffs. The most magnificent place in the Dalun temple is the Dalun Mingwang hall, which is built on the cliff, which has to make people sigh for the courage and wisdom of their predecessors. What kind of superb craftsmanship can build such a magnificent hall on the cliff? How many people died and how many were sad when the hall was built?


    Every texture on the cliff seems to be chiseled by the gods with knives and axes, giving rise to a complete sense of powerlessness.


    Even the best climbers are reluctant to set foot in this area. People, however, have created a brilliant ten centuries here.


    If more than a thousand years have passed, no one can clearly describe the grand occasion of the construction of Dalun temple that year. There is even a rumor that Dalun temple was not built by Buddha. When there was no Buddha sect in the world, Dalun Temple already existed, but at that time, people didn''t understand that the power of practice was limited and they couldn''t climb such a steep place. Looking up from the bottom of the mountain, the thick clouds cover the Dalun temple like a layer of snow.


    The big snow mountain is very high.


    No one knows how high it is.


    Even the big wheel temple is not at the top of the big snow mountain, but on the hillside. Even so, this has been a miracle of mankind.


    Looking up from the big wheel temple, you can vaguely see where the highest peak is. Many people will want to conquer this magnificent spectacle from the bottom of their heart, but few people can do this. After all, human power has its limits, and even real walkers are unable to resist the power of nature.


    The man in white walked through the hall of the great wheel Ming king and saw the cliffs.


    Dalun Mingwang hall was originally on the cliff. After passing through the hall, I was surprised to find that there was still a cliff behind it. At this time, the man in white suddenly realized that such a huge building was embedded on a thin peak with unimaginable manpower. In other words, the Dalun Mingwang hall hollowed out a peak with a small thickness, or there was such a huge hole in the mountain. Great predecessors built the hall in this hole.


    The main gate of the main hall is on the cliff. I stepped on the suspended stone steps to climb the main hall. After passing through the main hall, I found that it was on the other side of the mountain.


    And here, there are two ways.


    The man in white looked around and found that these two roads can be summed up as a road of near death and an invisible road of absolute death.


    Outside the back door of the main hall, there is a secret road leading directly to the underground. The man in white can see that this secret road should also be formed naturally and then transformed by manpower. This secret road may have been a crack in the mountain, which has been artificially transformed into a road leading to the interior of the mountain.


    At the beginning, King Da lunming was imprisoned here.


    However, there are too many secrets of Buddhism. Even those who know these are not sure. At the beginning, King Da Lun Ming was really imprisoned by Da free. King lunming, such a person appears in the world. Even if the world knows him, no one really knows him. Few people know that he will not die for a thousand years, and fewer people know why he will not die. But this is the truth?


    When the man in white saw these, he suddenly felt that he should have come here a long time ago. He was seriously injured but did not die. Then he left the western regions and went to the Central Plains. Since then, he has never returned to the grassland. At that time, he didn''t know there was such a building on the snow mountain.


    Now, he feels that Dalun temple was not built by Buddha more than a thousand years ago. He knew the manpower at that time, and it was too difficult to do it.


    Perhaps this is something left by an unknown civilization?


    The man in white has lived for a long time, longer than the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. In fact, the immortality of King Da Lun Ming is just a very strange and mysterious way of doubles. People who understand this process will be touched by the metamorphosis. The man in white is the real one who survived by his strong physique and cultivation. He just didn''t think and never thought that Dalun Temple might have existed before the Buddha sect.


    If he had thought of it, he would come here to have a look.


    Many people regard King Dalun Mingwang as a God, but in his opinion, King Dalun Mingwang has nothing to fear.


    The emergence of Buddhism is a very mysterious thing. Even the internal classics of Buddhism do not have detailed records. However, there is a legend on the grassland, which always connects the king of the great wheel Ming with Sang Luan, the founder of practice. There is a Wudao mountain far away from here. People there still have a saying today.


    It is said that sang Luan realized the Tao under the mulberry tree on the Wudao mountain and created a path of cultivation. Then, the human world entered a new era. The emergence of practitioners has led to great changes in the class of the whole society. Practitioners began to step onto the stage of history and soon became the dominant. It took less than a hundred years from sang Luan''s initiation of practice to the beginning of practitioners'' domination of the world.


    In the years that followed, the influence of practitioners expanded day by day.


    When the Buddha sect of King Dalun Ming became a behemoth in the western regions, the influence of practitioners on imperial power actually reached a peak. As the emperor of such a powerful empire as Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, he should also bow down and salute in the face of King lunming, which has explained everything.


    People on Wudao mountain always have a distressed tone when referring to sangluan. They believe that the reason why such a proud son of heaven went to destruction is because he met the wrong person. And this wrong person is sang Luan''s best friend... The big wheel Ming Wang.


    The people of Wudao mountain always describe the king of the great wheel Ming as a down-to-earth tramp who survived only after being taken in by sang Luan. Later, King lunming betrayed sang Luan and sent him to hell.


    But did the people on Wudao mountain really know everything at that time?


    Who can really know what happened at that time?


    The man in white looked away from the deep secret road and turned to the seemingly absolute dead road.


    "More than a thousand years ago, practitioners appeared, and later generations called that era a mythical era. After more than a thousand years, who still knows the truth at that time?"


    The man in white muttered and made a choice.


    Instead of entering the secret road that seemed to directly enter the mountain, he chose the cliff where there was no road at all. Many, many years ago, he chose to climb up. Today, he made such a choice again. Go up and think about the peak that seems never to be reached.


    He turned his head to the East: "I''ve lived for thousands of years, but I''m not afraid of death. There are always some things in the world that are beyond the reach of human beings. Some people have been afraid to retreat before starting, some people have broken down halfway, some people give up because they can''t see the end, and naturally some people go straight all the way like fools... There are few such people, but I''m one of them... You''ve awakened and don''t lose my hope."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    The rebel camp outside the city has been in chaos. Wang Yiqu''s accidental death can''t be concealed. The soldiers in the whole camp are talking about how and why Wang Yiqu died. Among them, there is always a voice that seems to penetrate everything and tells people that this is a conspiracy


    In fact, many of these things happen. Some people who think they know the inside story say mysteriously... This is a conspiracy. The most ridiculous thing is that there are often the most supporters of conspiracy theory. People don''t believe that major events are simple, so Wang Yiqu''s death was led to another big man intentionally or unintentionally.


    Kai Tai Gao


    There are two leaders in the rebel army, Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai. There has been no contradiction since they started the rebellion. It seems that they really and completely trust each other.


    But the sudden death of Wang Yiqu gave some rumors the ground to spread. Some people vowed that they saw that Wang Yiqu had scolded Gao Kaitai and almost started. After hearing this, people immediately exclaimed, but they simply forgot to think that the person who said this was not qualified to be exposed to such secret news.


    Others speculate with the greatest malice... Wang Yiqu was murdered by Gao Kaitai.


    Of course, the death of Wang Yiqu is really just a simple emergency. No one can expect that Yang Jian and Fang Xie will pass on that road. However, the death of Wang Yiqu must involve the division of rights, so it is impossible for everyone to believe that this is really a simple emergency.


    Naturally, some people want to get everything they can get. Therefore, they naturally don''t want to see Gao Kaitai get everything smoothly.


    Gao Kaitai is a little worried. No matter how close he deliberately shows to Wang Yiqu on weekdays and how perfect the cooperation between the two people is, the contradictions hidden in the dark soon poured out by himself after Wang Yiqu''s death. There has never been an iron plate cooperation in this world. The best friends, even brothers and relatives, are in cooperation involving interests In the end, there will be no contradiction, absolutely not.


    The rebels are busy dealing with the aftermath of Wang Yiqu, and the defenders on the wall of Chang''an city can rest. They don''t know what happened in the rebels, but they especially cherish this rare peace and leisure. Although most soldiers believe that Chang''an city will never be broken, no one believes that they will never die in the war.


    No one knows.


    At this time, the war affecting the pattern of the world has nothing to do with the troops up and down Chang''an city. It has nothing to do with all the fighting forces in the Central Plains... It''s just a war between several people in a special place.


    More seriously, it''s a war between two people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    After a dull noise, Yang Jian''s body was hit by a huge force and flew out and hit the stone gate. Yang Jian''s mouth gave a dull hum, and a stream of blood overflowed from his mouth. It was not the blood he vomited because of his injury, but the blood he had not had time to swallow.


    His hands were still holding a corpse tightly. It was a corpse that had been dead for a long time but still looked alive. His teeth bite on the neck of the corpse. It is not easy for his not sharp teeth to cut the dead man''s skin, muscles and blood vessels. That process sometimes makes the biter sick and unable to continue. And Yang Jian doesn''t like this feeling. But... It has to be carried out.


    For him, this is not just a kind of eating.


    But continuation.


    The continuation of life.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    He roared.


    Fang Xie ignored it and continued to move forward.


    The development of the war seems somewhat unexpected, but the solution that should have been at a disadvantage is more and more like a winner. Yang Jian has been defeated by him seven times since he sent out the bloody sword.


    Seven times, what do you mean?


    It means that every time Yang Jian hurriedly escapes into a underground palace, finds a corpse to suck blood, recovers some accomplishments, and is chopped back to its original shape by Fang Xie''s knife. Yang Jian kept running and finding the body, while Fang Xie followed him and beat him.


    But


    How long can the seemingly winner''s solution last?


    Yang Jian glared at Fang Xie, and then heard the footsteps behind him.


    He looked back and saw the simple and honest black boy.


    Fang Xie also heard footsteps, and he turned back.


    I saw the strong man who once wore royal clothes and had great power.

 Chapter 945

    A man appeared behind Fang Xie and Yang Jian.


    Fang Xie saw the tiger, and then saw Luo Weiran.


    Puhu saw Yang Jian and Fang Xie.


    Luo Weiran saw Fang Xie, Yang Jian and the tiger.


    This is a different perspective, different attention.


    "Pounce on the tiger!"


    Yang Jian turned back and shouted to the tiger, "come on! Help brother stop the man!"


    Puhu obviously hesitated, but finally came to Yang Jian. He glanced at Fang Xie, then said to Yang Jian in a very heavy tone: "Big brother... When I fled the battlefield and came back here, the most worried and feared thing was that one day you ran back like this. I once thought that if you really came back like this, I would pretend to ignore it or run away again. This is not the life I want. You are no longer the big brother I respected... 200 years ago, even if you killed so many meritorious people When I''m a minister, I can find an excuse for you to convince myself. All this is for the good of the great Sui Dynasty. "


    "But now... When you start taking the blood of your descendants, I really can''t find a good reason to comfort myself."


    "I''m your big brother!"


    Yang Jian stepped back and looked at the tiger on guard: "no one is closer to you than me!"


    "Yes... You are my big brother."


    Fluttering tiger smiled sadly: "so no matter how many struggles and reluctance I have in my heart, in the end, I didn''t escape, but came out to block you."


    Hearing this sentence, Yang Jian''s face eased obviously: "flutter tiger, anyway, the brotherhood between you and me is still there. I know I may have done something a little too much, but I''m really doing it for the good of the great Sui Dynasty."


    "No"


    Fluttering tiger shook his head: "you are for yourself."


    He pointed to himself: "when you asked me to take men and horses to the front, it was to build an ideal country in your brother''s mind, a country that was fair and just and trusted by the people. No matter what I did at that time, I always believed that we could achieve our ideals. Now, you let me stand in front of you just for yourself."


    Yang Jian was stunned and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    He suddenly felt that his back was so far away from him. It was puhu, his favorite brother and the most honest and honest puhu who attached importance to family affection.


    So Yang Jian was a little angry and felt that the whole world had betrayed himself.


    Yes, the whole world is going to betray him.


    Puhu seemed to lose interest in talking to Yang Jian. Instead, he looked at Fang Xie and smiled apologetically: "As soon as I left by the Yangtze River, I made up my mind to leave the incomprehensible war. Because I know that everyone except myself has a clear expectation for the result of the war and knows why to fight, but I don''t know. So I wanted to escape and fled. In fact... It''s not because I don''t want to be an enemy with you?"


    Fang Xie looked at PU Hu and asked seriously, "do you really want to block him?"


    Fluttering tiger was silent for a while and nodded: "stop."


    "Never die?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    "Yes"


    Fluttering tiger nodded again: "even if he has done more wrong things, even if he has long lost the true love between brothers to me, but I still can''t do it and turn a blind eye to his death. What he does is his business, and what I do is mine."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie suddenly turned to leave: "I can''t live forever with you, even if I leave a demon disaster to the world. If I want to kill Yang Jian, I can''t live forever with you. If I kill you or you kill me, I can''t do it. You and I don''t have any deep friends, but I know you treat me as a friend. You can kill me for Yang Jian, but... I''d rather regret not being in the best time in the future I don''t want to regret killing a monster. I think I once killed a friend. "


    "I''ll come!"


    Luo Weiran stepped in front of Fang Xie: "you''ve never been a person who seems to be an owl. You have too many shackles in your heart. Those things you value are not worth considering in an owl''s eyes, but they will make you embarrassed or even give up. I''ve been waiting for that person since the day I returned to Chang''an city!"


    Luo Weiran pointed to Yang Jian: "he is not just a person''s nightmare. If I want my beloved to live without worry and fear, I must get rid of this nightmare. I''ll do what you can''t do."


    He stepped aside and did not continue to obstruct Fang Xie: "go to Taiji palace before going back and tell her... I can''t go back."


    Fang Xie''s shoulder trembled slightly, and his steps became stiff.


    "Why are there so many painful things in the world?"


    Tears fell from the corners of the tiger''s eyes. He turned back and asked Yang Jian, "brother, how many people do we have to hurt?"


    Yang Jian was stunned, then raised his jaw and said: "I have created 200 years of peace and health for the people all over the world and won 200 years of glory for my children and grandchildren. Shouldn''t they be grateful? I just let them make some contributions now. When I restore peace and peace in the world, I will give them another 200 years... No! 2000 years, 20000 years, 10000 years of peace and health! You all think I did something wrong, but I know ... I! That''s right! "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tiger tears


    Yang Jian''s heart


    Why is it so contradictory?


    Luo Wei resolutely bypassed Fang Xie and faced the two brothers. But Fang Xie became a little hesitant at this time. If only he were a lover? If only he were a man like Yang Jian who could sacrifice everything for success? Even if he is like shengtu, he can be desperate for himself... But Fang Xie is not.


    He is not a real hero.


    In the eyes of others, he has too many women''s benevolence. He doesn''t want to hurt his relatives and friends because of his desire, and he doesn''t want to hurt ordinary people for his own purpose. In this troubled world, he is so different from so many great powers that the enemy will admire and despise him.


    If his heart is colder, how can he manage to pounce on the tiger?


    Speaking of it, there is really no intersection between puhu and him. From the first meeting to the later drinking farewell, there are only a few meetings. Even an ordinary person will not tangle like Fang Xie when facing the choice of interests. So Fang Xie is really not a very courageous person, really not.


    At least in some decisions, he really isn''t.


    "Pounce on the tiger!"


    Yang Jian gasped: "No matter at the beginning or now, the wishes I said to you have not changed. My goal of building a fair and just country and making the people live a good life has not changed. But the premise of all this is that I want to live. Only I live can I work hard to achieve my ideal! If I die, even if my dream was beautiful What''s the point? "


    "You only see the present and the means I use to achieve my ideals. But what''s doubtful? Success depends not on the hesitation of the hypocritical man in front of you! As long as I live and give me a few years, I don''t have to be afraid of any more disasters in the Sui Dynasty, because I will calm him! Even if there is a powerful foreign enemy, I will take it with me Sui Erlang kicked him out! "


    "Pounce on the tiger and help me stop them. Just give me time to buy a incense stick."


    He said.


    Puhu looked at Fang Xie''s back and didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Brother, you always find many reasons to defend yourself, just like... You deliberately didn''t save your second brother when you died..."


    "Is that my fault?"


    Yang Jian asked angrily.


    "It''s the second brother''s fault. That''s right... The second brother wants to replace you. He doesn''t want to stoop to you all the time. Before he died, he said he doesn''t regret or blame you, because every man has an emperor dream in his heart. He just didn''t resist temptation and no one else is to blame. But, brother... Why don''t you want to take the opportunity to get rid of the second brother?"


    Hearing this, Yang Jian''s pale face changed again.


    "Am I waiting for him to kill me?"


    He almost roared out, like a beast.


    "No... eldest brother, you didn''t wait for the second brother to kill you. You deliberately gave the second brother many opportunities to tempt him to kill you, and then you can kill the second brother fairly and even calmly. Few people know what happened 200 years ago, but you and I both know. I don''t know where the temptation of power is for a man... I know, that''s right The desire for power destroys the feelings of you and my brother. "


    The tiger didn''t look back and didn''t look at Yang Jian''s angry face.


    "After I came back, Lao Huang died... I always thought, did I really come back just to give Lao Huang a good home? Or did I just want to escape all this selfishly? Later, I suddenly realized that there was a voice in my heart constantly telling myself that this is the home... We should have stayed here more than 200 years ago."


    With these words, he smiled.


    But there was no joy, and the smile was heartbreaking.


    "Elder brother, you once said that no matter how close a friend is, no matter how close a partner is, it''s not as good as a brother. Because we are connected by blood, that kind of feeling can''t be replaced. I never doubt this sentence. Even if you do so many wrong things, kill your second brother and kill so many of your children and grandchildren, I never doubt this sentence. Because I know that at least you said this sentence at the beginning At that moment, you are sincere. "


    "Even if it''s wrong, it''s not my fault!"


    Yang Jian roared, "this is such a world. Even if it''s not you, me or them standing here today, it''s the same as others! That''s the eternal thing in human nature!"


    "Yes... Human nature"


    Fluttering tiger turned and looked at Yang Jian: "so, I always think Lao Huang is my best friend, because he only asks me for food and nothing else."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yang Jian''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Brother, let''s go. We don''t belong to this living world for a long time. I once told you, if you don''t fulfill your wish to calm the world and we all die, don''t be sad. Next, my second brother and I will help you realize your wish in another world. Let''s... Fight the world again in another place."


    Said the tiger.


    He waved. An old yellow ox suddenly appeared behind Yang Jian, ran over with his head up, and made a deep and distant cry.


    That''s not a real old ox. the old ox is dead and sleeping quietly in the solitary grave deep in the underground palace.


    No one thought that when the tiger appeared in front of them, he had made a decision and left part of his cultivation power behind Yang Jian, and he turned this part of his cultivation power into an old scalper. There are a pair of obtuse angles on the head of the old yellow ox. the years have ground the angles round and sharp.


    These obtuse angles deeply pierced Yang Jian''s back.


    The old yellow cattle rushed forward against Yang Jian, and Yang Jian twisted violently. However, he fangxie trembled for so many days, he was exhausted, and the remaining little cultivation could not break the old yellow cow. The old cattle seemed to feel the call of the tiger and ran towards the tiger.


    "Goodbye, friend."


    The other party smiled: "thank you for taking me as a friend..."


    Before he finished, the old yellow ox bumped into him against Yang Jian. The fluttering tiger waved, the mysterious Pu fan flew over, and the umbrella handle stabbed into Yang Jian''s back brain... The fluttering tiger grabbed the umbrella handle and twisted it, and Yang Jian''s skull collapsed immediately. Then the tiger jumped over, rode on the illusory old yellow cattle, carried the Pu fan, dragged Yang Jian''s headless body into the depths of the underground palace: "I''ll take him away, and you all go. This is the tomb of our Yang family... Don''t disturb them any more."


    "Pounce on the tiger!"


    Fang Xie shouted to catch up from behind.


    "Don''t follow me, and don''t try to save me... If I live, it will be more painful."


    The sound came from afar, and then the gate of the underground palace fell heavily.


    Fang Xie and Luo Weiran didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They were all at a loss when they stood there.


    "Maybe... He will feel more at ease."


    Luo Weiran went to Fang Xie and patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "don''t think about it any more. Your sadness may not be his sadness. Maybe he wanted it long ago. He''s not sad. As a friend, why are you sad?"


    He thought Fang Jie would answer something, but Fang Jie didn''t say a word.


    Then he fell down softly.


    He... Isn''t he exhausted?

 Chapter 946

    When Fang Xie woke up, he didn''t know how many days had passed, just as he didn''t know how many days it took to catch up from Jiangnan to Chang''an city. When you wake up, Fang Xie has only one feeling and has a splitting headache. It''s like drinking a jar of aged wine last night. My mind is like a mess.


    When he woke up, it took him a while to find himself in a carriage. The carriage staggered and didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    Then he saw the familiar beautiful faces, but they were all so haggard.


    Almost all his women were there. Just as he chased Yang Jian all the way to Chang''an City, their footprints chased him to Chang''an. It''s just that these are two completely different emotions. Fang Xie smiled apologetically at them and didn''t know how to explain.


    Then he found that no one blamed him.


    "Go to bed again. The genius is dark."


    Mu Xiaoyao helped him cover the quilt. The gentle warmth from his neck made him feel very comfortable and down-to-earth. Shen qingfan sat on the other side of him, while Mo Congzhi sat by the window and looked outside. It seemed that he didn''t care if the other party woke up. Then Fang Xie heard the snoring, not big, but very deep.


    Fang Xie found a fat man who slept so sweet.


    "This guy..."


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled.


    "When we found you, he and you were on Luo Weiran''s shoulder. We didn''t know where Luo Weiran was going to take you, but it seemed that he didn''t mean any harm to you. However, he didn''t dare to stay in Chang''an and left the city overnight."


    Mu Xiaoyao explained.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Seven days"


    Shen qingfan replied, "Gyeonggi road has been gone for more than half before you wake up. If you don''t breathe steadily all the way, I''m afraid you''ll think you''re dead."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "All the way from Jiangnan to Chang''an depends on running... I don''t know why. Before Xiang qingniu and I went to Yang Jian''s camp, chaos disappeared. That night, he looked very upset and walked back and forth outside my room. I thought about killing da you with Yang Jian, but I didn''t care. After dawn, he was gone."


    "When we felt Guyuan City, we asked about your whereabouts. The soldiers on patrol saw the white lion running all the way to the west before dawn, but they just didn''t know where to go. The speed of chaos was too fast. Even if someone saw it, it couldn''t be stopped. Besides, it only listened to you and Sasa, and others couldn''t stop it even if they were in front."


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    Fang Xie was a little stunned, and suddenly thought of the man in white he saw before he went to Yangjian camp. He said he wanted to go west, and then the white lion went away in chaos, also to the West.


    Thinking of the man and the lion, Fang Xie suddenly realized something. He couldn''t help raising his hand and patting hard on his forehead, looking a little annoyed: "I was so stupid that I didn''t think it would be him... But no wonder Sasa told me that he had been dead for thousands of years, and I really didn''t think he was still alive. But now think about it, King lunming can live for more than 1000 years. He created a path of cultivation, and he can''t be worse than King lunming."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "Remember the man in white?"


    Fang Xie said, "that''s the man in white you chased with Sa Sa last time."


    "Who is he?"


    Asked the sinking fan.


    "If you guessed correctly this time... He should be the rustling ancestor and the person who created the practice... He used to be king on the grassland of the western regions, and King Dalun Ming was just his entourage."


    "Sangluan?!"


    Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan said the name almost at the same time.


    They all heard sang Sasa tell stories about her family, so they are not unfamiliar with the name of Sang Luan. Although the people of the Central Plains have always denied that the practice comes from the western regions, everyone knows that the man named sang Luan is the only fact in the world. It is the man who realized the Tao under the mulberry tree more than a thousand years ago that can have the status of a practitioner for a thousand years.


    "Can''t it be him?"


    Mu Xiaoyao''s eyes were incredible: "Sa Sa said he was dead and killed by the sneak attack of King lunming."


    "It can only be him."


    Solution: "I remember that he once paid special attention to Sasa and told me that if I lost her, he would kill me. Sasa showed mercy to him several times, and I still remember the joy in his eyes when he knew that Sasa was pregnant. Just before I went to Yangjian camp, he came to me and told me that he wanted to travel west. He also said that maybe he had thought about the order of the world, So I''m going to have a look. "


    "Before he left, chaos disappeared."


    "But..."


    Shen qingfan asked, "it''s not that you haven''t seen the man in white before. Hundun is also with you. Why didn''t hundun chase him away before?"


    "Maybe..."


    Fang Xie suddenly felt a tight heart: "chaos has a feeling that is far more sensitive than people. Is sang Luan in danger this time?"


    After his words, all the people in the carriage were quiet.


    "I think it''s better not to tell Sa Sa after going back... She took Ning''er and was worried about you. We haven''t had time to send a letter to report peace this time. She must be anxious. If we tell her that sang Luan is still alive, she must be very surprised, and then tell her that sang Luan may die this time... I''m afraid she will suffer such ups and downs No. "


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    "It''s cruel."


    Shen qingfan shook his head: "but it''s her right to know. Because she is the descendant of sangluan, no one is more qualified to know the truth than her."


    Fang Xie was confused. For a moment, sang Sa Sa''s pure and beautiful face, and for a moment, the man in white smiled and said those irrelevant words to him. His body was still very weak, and he began to sink with many things in his mind. Before long, he fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This time Fang Xie didn''t sleep long and woke up at dawn. Compared with waking up yesterday, without a headache, my mental state is much better. He didn''t open his eyes in a hurry, but first tried to feel the air sea of Dantian. Under examination, we can clearly notice that the seven Qi veins reappear in the Dantian Qi sea, that is, the original unformed Qi veins have been sound.


    Without the strange red like the sea of blood, Fang Xie was still worried about whether the red was related to Luo Yao.


    Then he smelled a fragrance.


    When I opened my eyes and looked, I saw the fat man sitting next to him, clutching a chicken leg and eating it with relish. There were oil stains on his hands and corners of his mouth, and many chicken bones were thrown on and next to his clothes


    "How much did you eat?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking.


    "Where am I eating? It''s clear that the baby in my stomach is eating..."


    When Fang Xie woke up, Xiang qingniu blushed and quickly explained. But the explanation was so strange that the people in the carriage couldn''t help laughing. Those women wanted to laugh and were embarrassed to laugh wantonly. They felt uncomfortable when they sipped their mouths. The corners of their mouths were hooked up. They looked very hard.


    It seemed that he noticed some ambiguity in his words. Xiang qingniu immediately bah: "bah, spit... I''m talking about fish. I''m feeding fish!"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "it''s all right?"


    Xiang qingniu didn''t care. His oily hands rubbed against the dirty Taoist robe, and then tore off a piece of chicken and handed it to Fang Xie: "this is the mushroom chicken we bought when we passed Langgu county this morning. It tastes really good. Sister Mu bought seven, and they ate one of them. I only ate five and a half, and left you the best half..."


    He looked at the chicken butt he had torn off. It was obvious that he couldn''t go on.


    "At first, he bought three. He finished two before he went out thirty meters..."


    Mu Xiaoyao pursed his mouth and smiled, "I have to go back and buy again."


    "If you go out like this, who believes you are a Taoist priest?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    "Why bother him so much!"


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his stomach and seemed to have some unfinished business: "anyway, no one believes I''m a Taoist priest when I go out. I''m afraid of farting? And don''t think sister Mu bought a few mushroom chickens. Sister Mu loves me. I ran after you for most of the Central Plains. How can you compensate me for the meat I lost?"


    Fang Xie looked carefully and found that Xiang qingniu was actually thinner and darker. Originally, it was like a white steamed bread just out of the pot. Now it is like a lump of buckwheat steamed bread just out of the pot.


    "I didn''t catch up with you. Yang Jian is dead?"


    Xiang qingniu asked after tidying up his mood, and his tone became serious.


    "Dead"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I just didn''t expect that the tiger would kill him."


    "Pounce on the tiger?!"


    Xiang qingniu was obviously stunned. After being silent for a long time, he sighed: "that black child... It''s so bitter. Just think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been a bit chaotic these days, so Fang Xie forgot the season. When he opened the window curtain of the carriage and looked out, he was surprised to find that the trees in Gyeonggi were half bald and a layer of leaves fell on the ground. It was late autumn again. Day by day, year by year, it passed so fast.


    When chasing Yang Jian all the way before, where did you have the mind to pay attention to those fallen leaves.


    "If you go back to Chang''an, you should go to worship."


    Xiang qingniu''s mood obviously hasn''t recovered. Puhu killed Yang Jian and then took Yang Jian''s body into the depths of the mausoleum. He doesn''t need to doubt anything. Puhu''s choice must be to leave the world with his big brother. Xiang qingniu is a man who looks smooth but has a simple and honest temperament. He is somewhat similar to the tiger. Although the two of them haven''t met several times, it''s strange that puhu is really so easy for people to treat him as their best friend.


    This is the charm of Puma tiger''s character. Who can say that he is ugly?


    "He''s not ugly..."


    Xiang qingniu hung his head and looked at his dirty Taoist robe: "I forgot to tell him."


    "I forgot to tell him, too."


    Fang Xie put down the curtain and touched it. He didn''t touch the wine pot or the pipe.


    My mouth is a little astringent. I want to drink and smoke.


    "Will we go back to Chang''an again?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "when you go back, let Chang''an city change. The former solemnity has become dead, and the former grandeur has become rigid... When you go back, you must not let Chang''an go down like this."


    "I suddenly..."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and smiled bitterly: "I especially want to raise a cow and feed it meat."

 Chapter 947

    It seems so all the time.


    When an ordinary person dies, most of the neighbors are affected. When a big man dies, it will affect many people and even the world. However, Yang Jian died so quietly that for a long time, when people mentioned him, they would say in a very strange tone: the liar who pretended to be the emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty? Die or die. What''s none of my business?


    As for Yang Jian''s men and horses, they collapsed almost overnight.


    Fang Xie is not in the camp, but if his men will only wait nervously, they will not be reused by Fang Xie. After the news that Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu chased Yang Jian returned to the camp, Dugu Wenxiu immediately contacted Wu Yidao, who was sent by Fang Xie to investigate and kill Buddhist disciples in Subei Road, then discussed with Cui Zhongzhen, and sent envoys to the Sui army camp to contact some generals of the Sui army.


    Yang Jian disappeared, and the camp was divided into three factions almost instantly.


    First, some people think that we might as well break up and either go home to farm or occupy the mountain as the king. Second, some people think that we should wait. After all, Yang Jian will not necessarily be defeated. Third, contact other forces secretly to see if you can hold a thick leg.


    Of course, there are others, but they won''t be exposed so soon, because they need time to sort everything out and see how to get the most benefits. These people are trying to swallow this team. Even if you can''t swallow it all in one gulp, you have to tear off a large piece of meat.


    The leader of the Army knows very well that having soldiers in hand in troubled times is a guarantee.


    However, when the people of the black flag army contacted the generals of the Sui army, these people who tried to swallow the Sui army gradually became irritable. More and more people began to communicate openly and secretly with the people of the black flag army. Later, the messengers of the black flag army could even enter the Sui army camp and become the guests of the generals.


    In fact, the biggest difference between the black flag army and the Sui army was that their hearts were confused when Yang Jian disappeared. After Fang Xie disappeared, a group of loyal generals in the black flag army maintained the order of the team.


    When the news of Fang Xie''s return reached the camp, Dugu Wenxiu and others couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    "Finally back."


    Cui Zhongzhen subconsciously rubbed his chest. Obviously, he felt very uncomfortable these days.


    "Chen Xiaoru has gone to meet the LORD with the Xiaoqi School of the brigade. Let''s be more secure..."


    Du Gu Wenxiu has increasingly possessed the grace of a middle ranking person, and has become more confident in his behavior. Speaking of, he was still a timid and cautious young man when he joined the black flag army. A few years later, although there were many wrinkles on his eyebrows and his age was obviously different, the feeling of maturity was convincing.


    "When the Lord comes back, we can''t tell him that we haven''t done anything."


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled, and the faint worry between his eyebrows had disappeared: "the Sui army camp is very chaotic now, which is the best opportunity for us. We won a strong enemy without blood. It''s all the Lord''s own strength. If we don''t do anything, how can we deserve the Lord''s trust?"


    "Dugu, just say it directly."


    Wu Yidao, who just came back, said, "the Lord has given you everything in the army. Now you make a decision and no one will object."


    Wu Yidao took the lead in changing his state. Naturally, he did it for others.


    "In my opinion, the Sui army has hundreds of thousands of good and bad soldiers. Not only soldiers, but also generals have their own thoughts. This is indeed a large piece of fat meat. You can eat it if you swallow it. However, there are rotten meat in this meat. If you want to eat it, you need to eliminate those rotten places."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "Among the Sui army, the one who is loyal to Yang Jian is naturally the Iron Army with more than 10000 people, but the so-called loyalty to Yang Jian is only the loyalty to Yang Jian of those who control the Iron Army. These people are the people Yang Jian extended his life with secret methods, so it is difficult to win them over... However, if the Sui army is a big piece of fat, then the Iron Army is a piece of lean meat, if It''s OK to take this armored army, even if you abandon the whole big piece of fat. "


    "We know, and so do others."


    Wu Yi glanced at Dugu Wenxiu: "The generals of the Sui army have to say that many people are trying to win over the controllers of the iron armor army. There are only two attitudes towards Yang Jian''s men. Either win or kill. Now many people know the secret of the iron armor army. If people who know the secret can''t win over those people, they will naturally kill them."


    "However, these people live in the armored army camp and are protected by many experts. It''s not easy to kill them."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "it''s not easy to say, because although there are many practitioners around the generals of the Sui army, there are no overhaul walkers. It''s easy to kill, but it''s difficult to win the hearts of the people... If you want those controllers to surrender sincerely, you have to think of some ways... Lord, now all the people in Xiaoqi school have gone north to meet the Lord. Don''t you know if you can call experts in the firm?"


    "Yes"


    Wu Yidao nodded.


    "That''s good"


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled and said, "if you want to swallow the Sui army, you must first remove the rotten meat. Now they are all careful to watch out for each other. No one dare to start first. The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body is just that. If we can pull that hair, it would be easier to do."


    "Wonderful"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help praising: "I''ll arrange people to pull out some hair later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei


    The people of Xiaoqi school met Fang Xie and his party in Qingfeng town, where Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu have recovered a lot. This rest all the way is equivalent to the return of sightseeing. It''s a rare leisure.


    "Dugu Aotian is already making arrangements. Before his subordinates leave, Dugu Aotian said that he must bring a team to the LORD before he goes back."


    Chen Xiaoru said as he walked with Fang Xie.


    "I sent the news back and sent someone to pursue the white lion?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Liao Sheng hasn''t recovered yet. After receiving the Lord''s military order, he has set out with Chen Zhenyu and the two regiments of Xiaoqi school. However, the white lion is too fast and walks mostly in uninhabited places, so it''s difficult to find out."


    Chen Xiaoru replied.


    "I know."


    Fang Xie nodded and subconsciously looked to the West: "In addition, send someone to langrushan to inquire about the news and see if there are any major events on the grassland in the West. Send someone to send a message to Liao Sheng. Don''t look for it along the way. Chaos should return to the grassland. Langrushan can''t stop people. It doesn''t have to run to the northwest to walk through the gorge and valley. It doesn''t know how much faster than people. Let Liao Sheng go directly to the northwest to cross the gorge and enter the grassland, Then sneak into Mengyuan and run to the big snow mountain. "


    "Big snow mountain?"


    Chen Xiaoru was stunned. He didn''t understand why Fang Xie was so sure that the white lion would go to the snow mountain.


    "What about Dongjiang?"


    Chen Xiaoru doesn''t understand, but Fang Xie has changed the topic.


    "Lord Hui, the war on the east side has pushed inland from the coastline... Although the people of Mu house are brave and good at fighting, the power of foreigners'' firearms can not be underestimated. The goods go down all over the world. The people on the other side have been in the war on the East side, and the news comes back as fast as possible."


    After sorting it out in his mind, Chen Xiaoru said: "After the foreigners besieged Penglai Island for more than a month, and all the defenders on the island died, the foreigners immediately took Penglai Island as a place for offshore rest and grain storage, and constantly attacked the coast of eastern Xinjiang. The people and horses of Mu family fought to death, but the gunships of the foreign Navy were too powerful, and the people and horses of Mu family could not stand up when they were bombarded by artillery in the coastal array. After a bloody battle for more than ten days, they finally had to retreat."


    "It is said that the emperor Lyman of the Empire of oplu marched this time, and the pioneer was an old man named shurens, who was the most vicious and cunning. However, although foreigners had powerful firearms, Mu Guangling had been operating in eastern Xinjiang for many years, and the people were reliable. Not only the Mu family soldiers were fighting against foreigners, but also the people were fighting against foreigners. In addition, the Zhao family, who guarded Jiangdu, had sent troops, no less than 100000 people and horses to fight against mu This is great news for Guangling. "


    "But there''s another big bad news."


    Chen Xiaoru''s tone sank: "Yang Shun, who defends Muping City, will stand still. Another team of foreigners landed in Muping and has circled behind the people and horses of Mu mansion. Mu Guangling had to divide troops. If Zhao Tianzheng, the capital of the river, didn''t happen to kill with people and horses, maybe the back road of Mu Guangling would be copied by foreigners."


    "When the country is in chaos, such people will always come out and disgust people."


    Fang Xie sighed and thought that he had been in contact with Yang Shunhui when he was in Chang''an city. At that time, Yang Shunhui''s strong martial arts temperament convinced Fang Xie. Only a person who is really resolute and decisive and has led the army for many years and experienced countless life and death battles can have such temperament. Fang Xie once told people that there is nothing more like the spirit of a general at that time.


    However, just a few years have passed.


    The man he praised as a real general has become a foreigner''s dog.


    "The foreigners have already brought Yang Shunhui to the past. It''s like domesticating a wild wolf... The foreigners know it''s difficult to turn a wild wolf into a domestic dog, but they know how to eliminate the hostility of the wild wolf. They keep throwing meat and bones to the wild wolf. They are not in a hurry. Day by day, year by year, the wild wolf finally loses its vigilance in front of them. The foreigners want to It''s not that Yang Shun will surrender and turn against the enemy. As long as Yang Shun will stand still, it''s enough. "


    Chen Xiaoru made an analogy. Although it is inappropriate, it seems very reasonable.


    "An old general who has experienced many battles has no solar terms."


    "After going back, we can''t delay sorting out the Sui army and sending one person to lead the troops to rush to the east of Xinjiang."


    Fang Jie took a deep breath and asked, "is there any news about the casualties in Dongjiang?"


    "It''s said that... The Mu family suffered heavy losses, and what''s worse is the few Jianghu sects in eastern Xinjiang. At the beginning, the number of sects in eastern Xinjiang decreased sharply because of Jianghu gratitude and resentment. Although they have rested for 200 years, they still can''t compare with the Central Plains. In this war, because foreigners have powerful firearms, it is those sect children who affect the war situation. They fought side by side with the Mu family, but lost money Even heavier, ordinary soldiers can''t resist firearms, so they rush up... "


    Chen Xiaoru sighed: "Mu Guangling organized a counterattack in Laolongkou and drove all the foreign troops invading the shore back to the sea at one stroke. In that war, more than 6000 foreigners were killed, but the loss of Mu family soldiers was more than 20000. If the practitioners of various sects didn''t rush to help later, they might not win the war. However, the practitioners lost too much in that war. It was hundreds of practitioners who rushed into the land of foreigners In the gun array, the attack queue of foreigners was destroyed, and that war finally drove the foreigners back. "


    "Win..."


    The feelings in Fang Xie''s eyes are so complex, sad, angry and distressed.


    "The victory was too miserable."

 Chapter 948

    happy


    What is it?


    Fang Xie saw Yang Jian''s death, but he didn''t feel happy. On the way back, Fang Xie would think about why he was so persistent in chasing Yang Jian. He has been looking for a reason to kill Yang Jian, but he still didn''t find it when he returned to the camp.


    For yourself?


    Maybe Fang Xie is really not a successful hero. He can''t give his subordinates a clear goal because he doesn''t know where his clear goal is. He is always a very complicated person and will spend his mind because of such things.


    But one thing is undeniable.


    Fang Xie chased Yang Jian, and after the black flag army spread the news of Yang Jian''s death, hundreds of thousands of people and horses were jubilant. Not only generals and counselors, but also ordinary soldiers feel that this is an obvious signal. Obviously, Fang Xie didn''t notice it.


    Before chasing Yang Jian, Fang Xie never considered such an effect. He has always forgotten that soldiers and generals need a clear future.


    Killing Yang Jian gave them a clear future.


    When Wu and he mentioned it, Fang Jie woke up.


    The black flag army was looking forward to Fang Xie pointing out where to go. Some people say that Fang Xie had no imperial dream in his heart, just to protect himself. Some people say that Fang Xie was really fighting the rebellion for the great Sui Dynasty. He was a powerful minister. Others said that Fang Xie didn''t think about anything. Everything came naturally.


    But when Yang Jian died, people began to believe that Fang Xie would lead them to the most brilliant road.


    What else makes people feel more clear than chasing the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty?


    Even the founding emperor of the great Sui Dynasty can be killed. Can he really be a powerful minister of the great Sui Dynasty? For the black flag sergeants, it was a disappointing choice for Fang Xie to be a powerful minister. From a long time ago, when the black flag army began to rise, in fact, everyone was looking forward to the final direction.


    Now the direction has turned.


    very good


    Really good.


    "Before the LORD came back, things in the Sui army camp were almost settled. According to Dugu''s plan, his subordinates sent people to sneak into the Sui army camp, assassinated several generals, deliberately left clues to their opponents, and then attacked and killed the guard of the iron armor army controller. A few days ago, there was a sudden chaos in the Sui army camp, with at least twenty or thirty thousand people fighting. They should have been assassinated His generals avenged him and clashed with other generals. "


    Together with Wu, they introduced the recent events: "My subordinates contacted the controllers of the iron armor army. These people are people who used secret methods to prolong their lives after Yang Jian made an agreement with Wan Xingchen. Only Yang Jian relies on the general cultivation of Wan Xingchen, and these people rely on magic. In fact, once the secret of the iron armor Army is revealed, this army will not be as frightening as before."


    "Choose the essence and discard the meal."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "the armored army should not exist, and the eastern battlefield is their best place. If it is agreed, give those controllers a good home. As for those armored soldiers, let them create opportunities for the real living people to win this war on the eastern battlefield."


    "It''s hard to persuade, but my subordinates will try their best."


    Wu Yi thought for a moment and said: "In fact, those manipulators have no desire and no desire. They live because they have been sealed up for more than 200 years and have no family. But they live by poison. They are not normal people for a long time. Where can they have any needs? Yang Jian chose them because of their loyalty. Now everyone thinks that Yang Jian died in your hands, so it''s quite difficult for them to surrender Problem. "


    "I''ve sent someone to Yunnan Road."


    Solution: "These people really have no feelings. They just remember to be loyal to Yang Jian. The only thing that can change them is not temptation, not the future, nor gold and silver treasures, beautiful women, but poison. The affairs of Yunnan road have been basically stable. I urgently sent Chen Dingnan''s people back north and brought back some wizards of the he people. Although it will take some time to arrive, they can be in your Eastern Xinjiang On the battlefield, no one can replace the power that the armored army can exert. "


    Wu Yidao suddenly found that Fang Xie''s heart seemed a lot colder.


    "Many generals of the Sui army have defected with men and horses."


    Cui Zhongzhen said: "these people''s subordinates have arranged to be stationed, but they have not been separated in order to provoke a mutiny."


    "You don''t have to break it up."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''m going to let Nalan dingdong lead troops to Dongjiang. All these soldiers will take them."


    Wu said: "Nalan is from the northern Liao Dynasty. It''s good to go to the eastern border. If the war is really tight, the cold cavalry of the northern Liao people is a great help. Now all the forces in the south of the Yangtze River and the forces in the north of the Yangtze River almost know the war in the eastern border, and the scene immediately calmed down. They haven''t received any news of war for at least half a month. It seems that most of these people are still waiting. What should they do Do it. "


    "I don''t have that great ability to let everyone put their energy into Dongjiang, but I can let myself do it."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "Nalan dingdong is a pioneer army. If necessary, I will lead the troops in person."


    "Lord"


    After a long silence, Dugu Wenxiu suddenly said: "It''s true that the Lord''s mind is all in the East. After all, the disaster of civil strife is far less than the invasion of foreign enemies. No matter how great the damage of civil strife is, it''s just tearing holes in clothes, but once foreigners invade, the Central Plains will be ruined. However, the Lord should think about the overall situation at this time... Even if the Sui Dynasty is over, Chang''an city is still there. As long as Chang''an city is there, it is the capital in the eyes of all Central Plains people If foreigners want to destroy the Central Plains, the ultimate goal is Chang''an. "


    He looked at Fang Xie: "please raise your troops North!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Big snow mountain


    On the cliff behind the big wheel temple.


    The man in white sat on the edge of the cliff and closed his eyes. He seemed to feel something. He had been sitting here for more than a month and had not moved. After coming out of Dalun temple, he chose a road without a road at all instead of going straight underground.


    He climbed down the cliff to the top of the cliff, and then sat down until now.


    "Avoid me?"


    When the first ray of dawn sprinkled on his face, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyebrows were tired, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became relaxed.


    The man in white stood up and looked around: "I have to say, even if you are not alone, you are really smart. You know I can threaten you, so you chose to close yourself so that I can''t notice. Just because you are not alone, you are not angry and have no cultivation, so it''s really difficult for me to find you as long as you don''t speak or appear."


    "But this is just a mountain."


    The man in white suddenly raised his foot and stepped down.


    With a bang, as his feet fell, it seemed that the boulder sticking out of the whole cliff was shaking. A moment later, the place where he stood suddenly gave a heavy figure, and then cracked a hole. Half of the boulder was trampled and cracked by his powerful internal strength, then struggled for a moment, and then rolled out towards the bottom of the mountain. The boulder fell and hit the ground On the roof of a temple in Dalun temple, the Buddhist temple was directly destroyed.


    "I searched for so long and thought for so long, but I didn''t find you or think of a good way to find you. However, I thought of a stupid way."


    The man in white stepped on it again, and the remaining half of the boulder shook a few times and rolled down.


    "You are in this mountain, and I will tear it down."


    His voice floated on the mountain and seemed to circle around the mountain. After a while, the voice that had disappeared for more than a month finally appeared again.


    "Yes, I''m in this mountain."


    The voice is as misty as ever, making it difficult to find traces.


    "But do you know why I am in this mountain?"


    The man in white thought for a while and then replied, "I don''t know, but I know that everything exists for a reason. Since you are in the mountain, it proves that the mountain is good for you."


    "That''s right"


    The sound seemed to ring out nearby, but there was nothing nearby.


    "Because the mountain is high enough."


    The voice asked, "do you know why a place high enough is good for me?"


    The man in white shook his head: "I don''t know."


    There seems to be some pride in his voice, but also some helplessness: "Because it''s high enough, it''s the tallest existence on the whole grassland. The clouds are all at the bottom of the mountain, and the sun seen at the top of the mountain will be less blocked. Even less is of great significance to me. What I want to tell you is... As long as the sun is still there, I''ll be there. If you want to kill me, unless you kill the sun."


    The man in white was silent for a while and said, "it sounds like it''s really difficult."


    "I want to ask you a question."


    There was some dissatisfaction, some curiosity and some anger in his voice. It seemed that after the man in white climbed the mountain, the feelings contained in his voice were more and more.


    "You ask"


    Said the man in white.


    "Why do you have to kill me?"


    The voice sounded: "what good is killing me for you? When people do something, especially paranoid people, they all have their own reasons, and nine times out of ten this reason is good for themselves. But I can''t think of what good it is for you to kill me."


    "At the beginning, I chose the big wheel Ming Wang and gave him that name because I could use the power of the sun. I gave the big wheel Ming Wang some power of the sun. What he is most proud of and good at is the use of fire, which is one of the weakest powers of the sun."


    The sound is far away. It seems to ring through the top of the mountain, and it seems to condense only in the range that men in white can hear.


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''m hiding from you because I don''t want to destroy my favorite works. At the beginning, I could let you create a way of practice. Is there really no way to kill you? There''s another thing I didn''t want to say, but since you''ve forced me to this step, I''ll tell you... I want to kill you. In fact, it''s very simple, but I don''t want to use that means, though Although I have, I can, but I hate it. "


    "Because I''ve experienced it, I hate it."


    The man in white frowned: "I''d rather believe you''re alone now."


    The voice was silent for a long time, and the time when it sounded again had passed for a long time: "Yes... How I wish I were a person with flesh and blood. But I''m not. Although I control the most powerful power in the world, I hate it. It''s such a contradiction. I always want to create an ideal world, and the real disaster I''ve experienced will never happen again. But you are forcing me."


    The man in white thought for a moment and replied, "you think I''m selfish. I need to find a truth for myself."


    "OK"


    The thing he talked to said a good word, as if he had made up his mind.


    "I finally deviated from my wishes."


    The voice sighed: "it still uses such power."


    "I''m ready."


    The man in white took a deep breath.


    Then he saw a red awn.


    The bucket was thick and thin, faster than any he had ever seen in the world. There was a violent smell on the red awn that could destroy everything. At the moment of appearance, he knew he had lost.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    at the foot of the hill


    Chaos suddenly looked up and saw the red Mans.


    Hongmang cut half the mountain and split the big wheel temple into two.


    The top of the mountain is bald.


    Chaos uttered a loud roar, but it was... Wet his eyes.

 Chapter 949

    Seeing Fang Xie''s face, Dugu Wenxiu felt uneasy. He once thought that Fang Xie was a very simple person for some time. It''s not hard to figure out such a lord''s mind. Because Fang Xie''s requirements were always simple, Dugu Wenxiu thought he had found that point for a while.


    But later he found that the simpler the Lord seemed, the more confusing it was.


    To tell the truth, he hesitated for a long time whether to persuade Fang Xie to enter Chang''an. Now, the southwest roads have been gradually stabilized, and Yunnan Road has been won, and the strength of the black flag army has greatly increased. According to Fang Xie''s previous goal, it was to stabilize the southwest, then fight a decisive battle with Yang Jian in the south of the Yangtze River, and then march into the northwest. Take half of the big Sui Dynasty first. No matter how you fight in the future, you won''t be weak.


    In the long run, Fang Xie''s plan is very safe.


    However, the current situation is like a war situation, which changes rapidly.


    The previous plan may not be appropriate now. First of all, the decisive battle with Yang Jian was unexpectedly simple, and the hard work was all on Fang Xie. The most important thing is that now the war in eastern Xinjiang, Fang Xie''s mind seems to be no longer in the Central Plains, so there must be a new development direction.


    If Yang Jian doesn''t die, Dugu Wenxiu won''t talk about entering Chang''an city.


    The war in eastern Xinjiang is in full swing, and the advantages of foreigners are becoming more and more obvious. Now most of the zhuqiang are watching. Secretly, those who haven''t made efforts are waiting to see what others do. Like Fang Xie, there are not a few people who put foreign enemies in the first place, but there are not a few people waiting for the opportunity to be big.


    If the Fang solution divides its troops to eastern Xinjiang, the control of the black flag army will be greatly reduced. At this time, we need the most influential thing to make others die. Nothing is better than winning Chang''an. Whether the great Sui Dynasty still exists or not, Chang''an city will not change. No matter which power or ordinary people, we all know that whoever owns Chang''an City has won the majority of the people.


    Orthodoxy is the most mysterious word, but sometimes it works best.


    Seeing Fang Xie didn''t speak, Dugu Wenxiu simply stopped probing: "With the war in eastern Xinjiang, it''s urgent to divide troops to the East. However, I''m sorry to say that... Even if the Lord divides troops to eastern Xinjiang, there is little chance that he will stop foreign enemies overseas. Foreigners have been operating secretly in eastern Xinjiang for a long time, and a hole in Muping city can''t be blocked at all. Even if Mufu resists and others rush to help, foreigners already have a second way to go."


    "After landing in Muping City, Mu Guangling had to divide troops no matter whether the foreigners went straight to the Shanhaiguan Pass or attacked the back of the Mu family. The foreigners had powerful artillery, which was even more frightening than when the Sui army was at its peak. To solve the danger of eastern Xinjiang, we need not only all the military strength of the black flag army, but also the joint efforts of the great powers of the Central Plains to win the war, but also Lord... Can the black flag army go to eastern Xinjiang? "


    "No"


    Dugu Wenxiu continued without waiting for a solution: "The roads in the southwest are the place where the Lord finally established his foundation. He must leave heavy troops to garrison. Once the whole army of the black flag army goes to the East, the land of the foundation will be lost! Therefore, the Lord is worried about the East, but he should focus on the Central Plains. After taking Chang''an City, the Lord can issue orders in the name of the imperial court and call on people all over the world to resist foreign enemies. No matter how many people will listen, it is justifiable ¡£¡±


    "Outside Chang''an City, there are rebels from Gao Kaitai, whose strength is far inferior to that of the Lord. When he goes north, Gao Kaitai will retreat. If he retreats, he dare not retreat to the East, but can only retreat to the northwest. His subordinates are worried that the state affairs of Mongolia and yuan have been stable. With Kuo Ketai mengge''s mind, he can bear to watch the central plains become more and more chaotic? Once Mongolia and Yuan send troops to the Central Plains, the northwest will bear the brunt , push Gao Kaitai back to the southwest. In the future, if Mongolia and Yuan invade, the first wall will be cast by Gao Kaitai. "


    "If the LORD takes Chang''an City and stabilizes the city defense, even if foreigners fight all the way, Chang''an city is safer in the Lord''s hand than in anyone''s hand!"


    Dugu Wenxiu said so much in one breath, then took a deep breath and advised: "My Lord, my subordinates don''t object to dividing troops into the East. Nalan dingdong is also the most suitable candidate. But the rear defense is the top priority. My Lord''s sitting in Chang''an is good for both the war situation in the East and the foundation of the black flag army in the southwest. There are at least 5000 armored troops in Chang''an City, which is the best knife in the battle array. In addition, the long princess is still..."


    Before he finished, Fang Xie waved his hand to stop: "I''ll think about entering Chang''an city. Now I''ll do what''s right now. I''ll go to the Sui army camp in person early tomorrow morning."


    With these words, Fang Xie got up and left.


    Everyone stood up and saluted with fists. After Fang Xie left, they all looked at Dugu Wenxiu.


    "In fact, the Lord didn''t agree to your proposal for the time being. It''s not that the Lord doesn''t want to fight Chang''an City, but that it''s too difficult to fight Chang''an city."


    Wu Yi sighed: "how can Gao Kaitai easily retreat to the northwest? Even if he retreats to the northwest, will a man who has rebelled once really try his best to resist the invasion of the Mongolian Yuan? The Lord wants to take the northwest first. In fact, he is worried that once the Mongolian Yuan moves eastward, there will be foreigners invading the eastern Xinjiang and the Central Plains will be attacked..."


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head: "how can I not understand this? But now the soldiers are looking at the Lord. They are waiting for the Lord to point out the direction more clearly. When we go to Dongjiang, we understand that the soldiers may not understand."


    Cui Zhongzhen shook his head and said, "it''s right that you think comprehensively, but sometimes you are confused if you think too much... If you ask the soldiers whether they are willing to kill their own people or fight with foreign enemies on the battlefield, I''m afraid the answer can''t be clearer."


    "But..."


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "I also think it''s best to hit Chang''an City first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Too much trouble?"


    Xiang qingniu handed Fang Xie the wine pot, and then stuffed a piece of marinated meat into his mouth. Two people are on the roof of a dilapidated family, drinking and eating meat. Wine is aged in the south of the Yangtze River, and meat is the sign of a century old shop. It is fragrant and soft in the mouth.


    "I was just wondering what it would have been like if I had chosen another way."


    Fang Xie took a sip of wine and looked West involuntarily: "If I didn''t choose the current way, but took my beloved woman to find a good place, would it be much faster. I couldn''t do it before because there were too many unpredictable things. Now, I can do it. King lunming is dead, Luo Yao is dead and Yang Jian is dead. I don''t have to worry about being chased..."


    "But..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "when you find that you can achieve your previous extravagant expectations, you find that it is too late. The pressure in the past is that you don''t know the right to die. Now the pressure is that you carry the life and death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and tens of millions of people on your shoulders. If a person is just a grain of sand, you already carry a mountain on your shoulders."


    "Ask you something."


    After being silent for a while, Xiang qingniu asked, "have you ever thought of being an emperor?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him, then nodded: "thought about it."


    "And then?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again.


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie replied, "in the past, you may not understand what I said before, and it''s hard for me to explain... In the past, I didn''t have so much understanding of the word emperor. I just thought that the highest achievement of a man was the word emperor. A man once imagined what it was like to be an emperor."


    "I never thought about it."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I really didn''t think about it, so I wouldn''t worry about flying like you. All I wanted to do was to find my second senior brother. Later, I thought I couldn''t let my master die in peace. Later, I wanted to help you calm the world, and then I trained an apprentice to explain the Qi view of qingleshan. Later, Mr. Zhuo went to qingleshan. I didn''t know about qingleshan Worry. "


    "Do you know what Tao heart is?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "It''s just the word clarity."


    Xiang qingniu said, "it''s just because you don''t know your original heart. The so-called original heart is simply what you want. The so-called Tao heart is to understand what you want. The eldest martial brother wants too much, so his Tao heart doesn''t understand. The second martial brother is simple, but he''s not clear. As for the third martial brother, his heart is more noisy."


    "Master said I have the best qualification. In fact, what he said is that my heart is the simplest."


    Xiang qingniu said: "only simple and clear, will there be less worry."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "if you really don''t have a good choice, you need to ask yourself what you really want, and you must not deceive yourself into giving a false answer. If you want too much, weigh the comparison and clarify the one you want most. In fact, the following things are not difficult."


    "The truth seems very shallow, but it''s actually very deep."


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s not easy for fat people to reason."


    "If it weren''t for your food and drink, Taoist priest, I wouldn''t bother to tell you this."


    Xiang qingniu wiped the oil on the corners of his mouth: "in fact, I thought about it for you. Your problem is not difficult to solve. You don''t know what you want most, but I know. In fact, it''s very simple, but you think it''s too complex, so you didn''t find the most direct way."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "what do you think most? You don''t necessarily know, but I seem to watch more clearly... It''s so simple that you want this world to become your ideal world. This answer includes all the wants in your heart. Whether it''s for your own self-interest or the public interest of the world, this answer is enough."


    "Well, this is what you want most. How can you do it?"


    He asked, but did not need a solution to answer: "Just one thing is enough. It''s still simple and direct... Be the one who points to the East and everyone runs east. You point to the West and everyone turns around immediately. Only you are the most powerful person in the world can you solve everything. Let everyone obey your will, then... There''s nothing complicated. You just need to point to one direction."


    "Be the boss of the world."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "when the biggest boss, what you want to achieve is much simpler than what you do now."


    "Do whatever you want to be the boss?"


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing: "what a special idea of a rogue bachelor... However, it seems to be very reasonable."


    "I''m a Taoist priest!"


    Xiang qingniu pointed to his nose: "I don''t make sense, so others fart."


    "Why don''t you want to be an emperor?"


    Fang Xie asked qingniu.


    "Being an emperor... I have to turn over the sign and choose a woman to sleep with every night. I have a headache when I think of it... I don''t want to be left out of so many beautiful women, and I can''t sleep with them all... What a difficult choice. I''m willing to share rain and dew, but I can''t do it, so I''d better ask for only one wife in the future, so I don''t have to choose ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu like a monster: "I bet you''ve ever refined Zhuang Yang medicine."


    "Fart!"


    Xiang qingnewton was excited: "I''m not so dirty! I just... Read relevant books in my spare time..."


    He asked Fang Xie, "if you really have such medicine to make you strong forever, won''t you be moved?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "is there any taste?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and sighed: "I think so much..."

 Chapter 950

    Eastern Xinjiang


    ChiYan City


    This small town, which has a history of 600 years, is now beyond recognition. This small town, which has been praised by countless poets as the most suitable place for seclusion and sexual cultivation, has little charm in the past, and some are only devastated. The city gate, which was not heavy, was blown to pieces. There were pits on the city wall. The broken city bricks piled up on the ground looked like a wild grave.


    Archduke Xiulun''s leather boots stepped on the rubble and walked into the city gate. The sound from his feet was like stepping on a layer of bones. He didn''t care about the sound. What he cared about was that the gravel made his soles uncomfortable. He is an old man and seems to be more and more picky about life.


    There were many bodies at the gate of the city. He chose to avoid them.


    "Send someone to collect the body and find a place to bury it. Remember to set up a monument according to the custom of the Han people."


    He gave an order, and then saw several soldiers in the distant city talking with their feet on the bodies of Han soldiers. He was very excited. He frowned, pointed to the other side and said, "catch those people, no one will whip thirty whips, and then send them back to the country."


    One of his generals was stunned and obviously felt that such punishment was too heavy. In the opru Empire, the honor of soldiers was inviolable. For a long time, imperial officials have guided the people to respect a soldier, even if it is just an ordinary soldier, who also has many privileges in the Empire. The imperial government spent nearly ten years to make all the people understand that there is nothing more glorious than adult men joining the army.


    Because of this, the soldiers who are repatriated face not only the ridicule and coldness of others, but also the level that they will never pass in their heart.


    "They... Are just too proud."


    The general advised: "no one thought that such a small city had been held for so long. We lost no less than 500 soldiers outside the small city. Because of this, the soldiers may be angry."


    "That''s not the reason."


    Hughes shook his head: "since the Empire sent troops abroad, how many places have the proud soldiers of the Empire laid down? If victory only makes people complacent, then failure will come unexpectedly. Have you all forgotten the teachings of Lyman the great? Bingo, tell me, what did Lyman the great say about his attitude towards the enemy''s corpses?"


    The general who called binge immediately straightened up and said: "Your Majesty once said that the person who steps on the enemy''s corpse deprives not the dignity of the dead, but loses his own identity. The corpse of the war dead and the victor also have the purest honor and are inviolable. If someone abuses the corpse of the war dead, whether it is the enemy''s or his own, such soldiers are not worthy to wear the military uniform of the Empire."


    After he finished, he looked at Hughes and knew that he had no words to continue persuasion.


    "I''ve said it many times, but obviously you still don''t understand."


    Hughes glanced at the broken walls, the collapsed houses, the bodies on the ground and the Han people gathered together in the distance.


    "Conquered... Never land."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The Han people are really a strange people."


    Hughes stood respectfully with his head slightly bowed. As a Duke with outstanding military achievements, it seems that only one person can make him put away his pride and be so humble in the opru empire. This man did not build the opru Empire, but he definitely made the Empire great.


    When talking to Lyman the great, Hughes tried his best to make his voice clear. He knew that Lyman the great liked to use young generals, especially those with determination. Hughes knew that this was because the battlefield needed more directness and blood, sharpness and courage. Therefore, he always cared about details.


    He didn''t want his voice to be hoarse and old when talking to Lyman the great. He tried his best to make his voice as penetrating as young people.


    Penetration doesn''t mean loud voice. Of course, many young people don''t understand this.


    When it comes to details, thurence cares a little strangely.


    There is always a large basin of water in his study. He keeps this habit both during the war and in China. Not only the study, but also the place where he lives. When Lyman the great summoned him, no matter how urgent, he would take a bath immediately and take the fastest speed.


    His wife once did not understand why he did this. Hughes reluctantly told his wife: "whether you believe it or not, the older people are, the more there is a smell, which I call rotten smell. If you let your majesty smell the smell of old people on me, it is equivalent to reminding him that I am old."


    When people get old, they actually have little demand for meat. They prefer light food. But Hughes won''t. although he began to hate eating meat, he forced himself to eat some at every meal, because he firmly believed that meat can keep people strong.


    Sometimes even he thinks about what he is afraid of.


    Afraid of being abandoned?


    With his merit, even if Lyman the great stopped using him, he would reward him with a beautiful destination. One day, when his youngest son Jao finally became a general and led the army to fight down an enemy city, he heard his youngest son''s cheering: "this is a great era!"


    Yes, this is a great era.


    The rise of an Empire must experience all kinds of magnificence.


    He finally understood that what he was afraid of was not going home to provide for the elderly, but that he was far away from this era. There were only flowers and plants and small cards that didn''t need to care much about winning or losing when curled up in a chair with a group of equally old people. He wants his name to be associated with this great era. When people mention the great Lyman emperor, they will not forget what a man named shurens did.


    "What''s strange?"


    Sitting on the huanghuali chair enjoying breakfast, Lyman the great asked carelessly. The seemingly ordinary four legged square table in front of him was made of wood as precious as his chair. Unlike some of his subordinates who did not understand the luxury of the rich Han people''s life details, Lyman regarded it as a culture that must be paid attention to.


    He can now use chopsticks skillfully. The study of antiques in recent months has made him better understand the history of the country.


    "There are only less than two thousand garrisons in this small town, and most of them are people brave who have been put together temporarily. They don''t even have enough bows and arrows, armor or reinforcements. When Mu Guangling had to retreat, the small town was doomed to be abandoned and the people in the city were doomed to become orphans... But none of them chose to surrender."


    Said Hughes.


    Lyman the great put down his chopsticks and seemed dissatisfied with the food on the plate.


    "Do you know the name of this dish?"


    Lyman the great pointed to the nearest dish and asked.


    "Fish flavored shredded pork"


    Answered Hughes.


    "Well, it''s too sweet... I''ve heard that the most authentic fish flavored shredded meat has the faint sweetness of litchi rather than the strong sweetness of sucrose."


    Emperor Lehmann waved his hand and motioned his servants to remove the dishes: "this is the dish cooked by the cook brought by the Sui army. It looks like it is no different from that made by the Han cook, but it still tastes different. Is it the Han dish strange? No... my cook is not good enough."


    Lyman said slowly, "when conquering a place, we only see the tenacious resistance of the enemy soldiers. We should respect such enemies. But don''t forget that no one surrendered. Sometimes it''s not necessarily how proud and firm the enemy is, but that we don''t do well enough."


    "I see."


    Hughes hung his head, and the corner of his eyebrow trembled involuntarily.


    Lyman the great took a bite of the hot dish he had just sent, nodded slightly, "the Han people have many places worth learning, but for any of you except me, the speed of learning these should be slow. I said that to conquer a place, you should first understand a place, not let you learn to enjoy the most luxurious living habits of this place."


    "I''m a little worried now, Hughes. Do you know what I''m worried about?"


    Hughes quickly shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Look at these things."


    Lyman the great pointed to the table: "It is said that the cost of such a table is almost the same as that of a table made of pure silver. When my subordinates know this, they are surprised and think it would be great if they had such a table. Because compared with the table made of pure silver, it is so vulgar. For example, when my subordinates know that a pot of top good tea may cost one They were also surprised by the living expenses of rich people for several years, and then felt that they should taste such tea. "


    "For example, a small piece of jade can be equipped with a team of thousands of people or more. I heard that the most famous jade in this country can even be changed into a city. When my subordinates knew that such jade existed, they would think that I should hang it on my belt."


    "For example, diet, I have never seen a nation that attaches importance to the way food is made. They will strive for perfection and make the best dishes to meet the pleasure brought by their tongue. My subordinates are used to monotonous barbecue and potatoes. When they begin to taste such delicious food, they will make their tongue more greedy and feel that the winner should win Enjoy all this... Delicious food, royal clothes, furniture, houses, antiques. "


    Lyman the great slowly said: "But, Hughes, do you know? These things are our enemies, even more terrible than facing the opposite enemies on the battlefield. If this goes on, maybe our generals will be taken away by exquisite enjoyment soon. Some people say that character will not change. This is wrong. Life is enough to change a person''s character and raise a tiger for several years , although it can''t be turned into a cat, it will lose its power in the past. "


    "I see."


    Hughes didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t dare to say he didn''t understand.


    "I''ll pay attention to it later."


    Lyman the great said, "now let''s talk about the reason why no Han people are willing to surrender."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lyman the great stood up and looked at the distant sky: "I once said that I want to expand the half way of the Empire to the edge of the land, and I have done it. After success, I bring greed. What I want now is not just a piece of land, but all... And you are the warriors who come to fulfill this wish for me. Do you know what a real warrior is?"


    Before Hughes could answer, Lyman the great said slowly: "Warriors are not only brave enough to fight hard, but also wise. We need to reduce the enemy to reduce resistance, but killing is not the only way to reduce the enemy. Simple killing will make the enemy more and more united. You did well before the war. Why do you forget now? Because you don''t think it''s necessary to spend money anymore, because it seems that we have lost our strength Set foot on this continent... "


    "I know I''m wrong."


    Xiurensi hung his head and said, "when the minister returns, he will send someone to do it."


    "We plundered countless treasures."


    Lyman the great smiled: "it''s not a good business to use these treasures to turn enemies into friends. What have we lost when we can''t use them?"


    He smiled brightly: "nothing is lost, only gain."

 Chapter 951

    Lyman the great took a bite of the old wine plundered from the ChiYan city. Compared with the new wine, it has been much softer and mellow, but he obviously still doesn''t like the taste. The nobles of the opru Empire liked to drink wine and rolled their tongue to search for the sweetness. The Han people''s wine is relatively too strong, and their hot voice is a little uncomfortable.


    A mouthful of wine, even a small mouthful, burns down your throat like a fire.


    "Thurence, when your enemy needs you to pay enough attention, it''s actually a good thing."


    He glanced at the old thurrence, who wanted to hide every white hair. He couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the old man was not old. The reason why he hasn''t let Hughes go home to provide for the aged is because he knows that the strength of Hughes is still there. Yes, he likes to use young generals because they have determination and momentum. Although Hughes is old, his heart is not old.


    An old man has an unyielding young heart, which is a particularly good thing.


    There is the determination of young people and the experience of old people.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hughes hung his head and said, "a weak enemy will never let people learn anything. The stronger the enemy is, the more things they can learn."


    "No"


    Lyman the great shook his head: "our enemy is not strong, but tenacious..."


    Hughes was slightly stunned and then asked, "those practitioners who can''t be seen in the opru empire are really powerful. They have frightening personal strength. Once such people get close, they will become extremely dangerous. Our soldiers may not be able to win on the battlefield if they are not equipped with the most advanced weapons."


    "That''s right"


    Lyman the great smiled and said: "The Han people''s practitioners are really powerful. Their personal combat power is unmatched by our soldiers. But have you found that the number of practitioners is very small. The power of artillery is much stronger than fire guns, but the cost of artillery is much more expensive. Relatively speaking, the Han people''s practitioners are artillery, but they can''t compare with artillery. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hughes naturally answered three words. Even if he knew, he would say he didn''t know.


    "Because artillery can be made, but practitioners can''t. shurens, you should know more about the Han people... The reason why the Han people''s practitioners have great personal strength is that they are naturally better than ordinary people. But it''s not enough just that they are better than ordinary people. They still need many years of efforts to be better than ordinary people It takes a lot of effort to live better in order to have such combat power. "


    "Without ten years, a practitioner cannot have the cultivation of one enemy against 100."


    Lyman the great smiled, "so the practitioners are not terrible, because they are scarce and difficult to supplement. Our guns and artillery can be manufactured indefinitely, which is the guarantee that we will never be inferior."


    "But the most powerful of them are really difficult."


    "If it hadn''t been for the guards sent by your majesty, I would have died several times," said Hughes


    "There will be countless deaths in war."


    Lehmann stood up, stood with his hands down and looked to the West.


    "But thurence, I give you a promise. You are not the one who can sacrifice. Your name is not among them."


    Hughes put his arm on his chest and sincerely bowed down to salute: "you gave me everything, including my life."


    "We have tenacious enemies, which is a good thing. It can train our soldiers to be more tenacious. However, tenacious enemies don''t need too many. We also need friends."


    Lyman said, "go ahead. You are the best at doing these things. I heard that a man named Zhao Tianzheng supported Mu Guangling with at least 100000 Malay. I never believe that there is an unbreakable relationship in the world. Allies are based on the same interests. When the interests given by the enemy exceed those given by the allies, the relationship between the enemy and the allies will be exchanged."


    "Your Majesty, I will contact the Zhao Tianzheng immediately."


    Thurence said, "I will turn this enemy into an ally with the greatest sincerity."


    "We need more than one Zhao Tianzheng."


    Lehmann said slowly: "We can have mu Guangling in front of us, but we need more Zhao Tianzheng. Of course, the premise is that you can turn Zhao Tianzheng from an enemy into a friend. Shurens, you know I never force my subordinates to set a goal or force them to do something. But it''s very gratifying that my subordinates have this awareness. When they don''t have it When I can''t finish the task I assigned, they always find the best way to apologize to me. "


    Thurence''s shoulder trembled involuntarily, then stepped back and bowed: "your great majesty, you can wait for the good news from me when I see you next time."


    "Go"


    Lehmann waved his hand: "Remember my words, we need more than one friend to find out who is more powerful among the Han people now. To win over, no matter what kind of benefits you promise him, I won''t ask or care, because all the benefits you promise have no practical meaning. Even if you promise to make the most powerful one the emperor, I won''t object."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Western Regions


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    When a huge red light appeared at the top of the mountain. After the sharp sword of Ruyi Island God cut through the snow mountain, the white lion just arrived at the foot of the mountain gave a sad cry, but it didn''t stay much. When it looked at the top of the mountain, its eyes were sad and reluctant, but its feet didn''t give up. It was more decisive than ordinary people, and immediately turned around and rushed out of the way.


    The speed of the white lion is unparalleled.


    "Eh..."


    The voice whispered at the top of the mountain, and then seemed to say to himself, "go away, just go away, it''s just an animal. Sang Luan... You had such an animal around you in those days, no matter how loyal you are. If it had a mouth that can speak human language, you can tell others how you failed."


    "You are a myth..."


    Some lonely voice: "I hold the myth in one hand. You are really my most perfect work. You are like a piece of jade I found. I just scraped you out of the dust and you will become brilliant."


    "What a pity... What a pity."


    The voice paused for a moment, and then suddenly remembered something: "I almost forgot that there is another person in the Central Plains who has the same constitution as you. Sometimes I have to believe that there is reincarnation in the world. Even if some people don''t die, there will be the same people every enough time. Sang Luan, since you choose to die, this death also includes this young man... Strange, how can I believe in the world What reincarnation is there? It''s clearly what I told king lunming, and then king lunming used it to deceive people for more than a thousand years. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie likes to sit on the roof drinking and staring at the sky in a daze these nights. They all know that the more quiet Fang Xie is, the less quiet it is. Under the seemingly quiet appearance, they don''t know what kind of torrent will flow in their hearts. He is a person who doesn''t want to tell others about his confusion and hard work. In fact, this is what most men have in common. He always hopes that all of them will be happy Solve your own difficulties.


    This has nothing to do with status. There are many princes and princes, and so do the common people.


    Men from poor families will also try their best to make their mother-in-law live a good life. They worry about food and clothing, and they try to solve it by themselves.


    When women ask if a man has something on his mind, the answer is mostly: No.


    Mu Xiaoyao, they all know that Fang Xie needs to be quiet. Because he has too many secrets in his heart, others can''t help at all. He is the only one to think, think and find a solution to the problem. So sometimes Mu Xiaoyao and they all feel that there is a faint but difficult distance between themselves and Fang Xie. This distance is in Fang Xie.


    "There must be something he can''t figure out again."


    Shen qingfan leaned against a big tree and looked at the figure under the moonlight in the distance.


    "It''s okay"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and said with a smile, "you should believe him. His name is Fang Xie. He knows a lot. Even if he doesn''t understand something for the time being, he will understand it soon."


    "He told you more about his mind than he told us."


    Mu Xiaoyao said after looking at Xiang qingniu.


    "What does that mean..."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, then quickly shook his head: "I''m normal! He''s also normal!"


    Mu Xiaoyao burst out laughing: "what are you thinking!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The night will always come and will not change because of people''s will. No matter who likes the night or doesn''t like the night, they can''t stop the night from ruling the earth instead of the day. People are used to seeing the light as a positive side and the darkness as a negative side.


    More than that, people don''t think they can hide anything during the day, but at night, there are always some worrying and frightening things.


    Moonlight is the only comfort for people who fear the night.


    The moonlight tonight looks so miserable and white. In fact, if you observe it carefully, everyone will find that the moonlight is different every day. The pale golden moonlight gives people the most sense of security, and the desolate white will come on time for a few days every month.


    in this world


    There are really many secrets.


    White moonlight


    Instead of illuminating the earth, it makes the dark place darker.


    The appearance of Dalun temple is somewhat desolate. The strange and powerful red awn splits Dalun temple from the middle, just like an iron plow on a flat land. It''s like a stick on a flat snow ground... There has been no such thing since Dalun temple.


    Although dilapidated


    But the people who came out still went through the front door, not the broken wall.


    Not one person came out, but many people. They came out of the main gate of Dalun Temple wearing white monk clothes, barefoot and stepping on the land full of white moonlight. They had the same faces and were flawless.


    "What a pity"


    The voice seemed to float from behind the clouds: "there are fewer and fewer overhaul walkers in the world, and there are not many overhaul walkers in the history of thousands of years of practice, but they die so quickly. You can''t find an opponent to improve your accomplishments... However, there are still ways to do it."


    After saying this, those who looked the same began to fight.


    Two hundred people became one hundred, and one hundred people became fifty... Finally, there were only four identical people outside the gate of Dalun temple. They looked at each other with greed, hungry greed in their eyes.


    "Enough"


    The voice floated over: "you four have almost finished your cultivation. Go."

 Chapter 952

    Meng Yuan


    imperial court


    Kuytemungo, a name destined to be remembered by history. In the genealogy of the golden family, his name will be more dazzling than anyone else. Because he completed a thing that the golden family had thought about for more than 1000 years, which led to the sharp reduction of the imperial strength, but made the ruling power of the golden family reach an unprecedented height.


    Normally, mengge should be happy, proud, proud, and even proud.


    But he didn''t.


    He looked calm all the time, but only he knew how much pain there was in his heart. He thought he had done what his grandparents dreamed but dared not do, but when he thought he had succeeded, he found that everything was in vain. But the sky can only be borne by himself.


    He can''t let the truth spread, because the golden family can''t bear the blow.


    The final so-called victory was formed when he transferred back the black mountain cavalry that had never been used in the more than 1000 years of history of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. However, the disadvantages of returning to the black mountain army have gradually emerged. But it was not because he was upset. There was another thing that bothered him more than the Montenegrin army.


    Many people don''t understand why he gave up attacking Dalun temple when he has a winning chance. His external explanation is that the Buddha sect is no longer in the past, and the casualties of attacking Dalun Temple must be heavy. But in fact, it was because he felt powerless from the bottom of his heart.


    The reason why he didn''t fight at Dalun temple was not that he was afraid of consumption and casualties. Would a person willing to bet on the survival of the whole empire and the rise and fall of the whole golden family care about the last casualties? As long as the right can be really taken back from the Buddha, what are the more people who sacrifice?


    However, the big wheel temple can''t fight anymore.


    Because he knows some secrets.


    A secret that made him feel fear, boundless fear.


    "Have you heard from the national teacher?"


    Mengge asked absently.


    "There are some."


    Meng lie, general of the Golden Hall of the king''s court, has been very popular recently. Since he led the troops back from the Central Plains, his position in the king''s court has become higher and higher. Now there are two most powerful men in the army of King Meng Yuan, one is him and the other is Gai amnesty, a general of the Montenegrin army. He is a direct descendant of the golden family. With his meritorious efforts in fighting the rebellion, his high status is indisputable. Gai amnesty, general of the Montenegro army, is a guy that people don''t like. He always looks cold, as if he never had seven emotions and six desires. He is completely a war machine.


    However, it is an indisputable fact that the Montenegro army is the most elite army in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty.


    The Mongolian and Yuan Khan of all dynasties firmly pressed the Heishan army of all dynasties to the northwest of the Empire. Even after the rise of an empire called the great Sui Dynasty in the East, the Heishan army has not been mobilized. First, the threat of the Huo martyrs in the northwest of the Mongolian Yuan Empire is far greater than that of the Sui people. Second, the combat power of the Heishan army is too strong.


    Once the black mountain army is transferred back, this double-edged sword is enough to give anyone a headache, even if it is a man of great talent such as mengge.


    Kuktai menglie has experienced many things over the years, from the counter offensive into the Sui Dynasty to returning to the grassland to join the war against Buddhism. He has experienced countless wars and several lives and deaths. In the war against Buddhism, the elite wolves who looked around died, including many excellent imperial generals.


    When the war seemed to be over, the fierce status became more and more prominent.


    "The people sent out sent back some news one after another. The great national teacher should be in the southwest of the Sui state now."


    "Where is the southwest of Sui?"


    Mungo asked.


    "You should have heard the name Fang Xie when you were with a man named Fang Xie in the Sui Dynasty."


    "Fang Xie..."


    How can Mongo never hear the name? Even if more resounding things with this name happened in the Sui Dynasty rather than on the grassland, mengge, who has always been wary of the Han people in the Central Plains, is no stranger to this name.


    "I heard that this young man is about to occupy half of the Central Plains?"


    Mungo asked.


    "Yes"


    He nodded violently. In the Mongolian Yuan Empire, I''m afraid no one knows better than him. When he led the troops back to the grassland, he has not forgotten the battle of langrushan canyon. As a man who has led the army for many years and worships wolves, he naturally knows that he can bring an army into such a strong man... It''s definitely not simple and has nothing to do with age.


    "If you are sure that the grand master is there, send someone to contact you as soon as possible. The reason why you sent troops to the Buddha sect was because of the grand master''s prophecy... Now you and I all know that she is the descendant of Sang Luan. I need her more than before. It is said that there is a Wudao mountain in the west, where people related to Sang Luan gather, including practitioners Experts are like clouds... Only great masters can contact Wudao mountain. I really need those people now. "


    I don''t know why, Meng lie always felt that the sweat after victory was not better than before. In the past, mengge was absolutely fearless, but now mengge is like a child who can''t find a sense of security all the time.


    "If necessary, you can go there yourself."


    Mengge thought for a moment and said, "although you had a war with Fang Xie at the beginning, it was because each of you was in his own right. You are also old friends. If he is willing to enlarge the national division and come back, I can even meet some of his requirements as much as possible. Even if it is the horse he wants, I can consider it."


    "Sweat!"


    Meng lie shook his head: "you forget... The most powerful cavalry of the Sui people is in Fang Xie''s hands. Moreover, the mount of that cavalry is the steed on our grassland."


    "Oh..."


    Mengge nodded uneasily: "I really forgot that it''s not so easy to get in touch with the Sui people now. Those damn barbarians reproduce like moths and occupy such a large and beautiful grassland. Xiao 19... Is also in the barbarian tribe."


    "However, the barbarians seem to have a deep relationship with Fang Xie."


    Meng lie thought for a moment and said, "although Fang Xie had a war with the barbarians with his newly-built cavalry at the beginning, they later exchanged grain and barbarians for leather for horses. Both sides took what they needed, and the relationship of allies has been established."


    "Then go the way of the barbarians."


    Mengge immediately said, "I want you to contact Fang Xie as soon as possible, as soon as possible!"


    Meng lie really couldn''t figure out what to fear about the golden family that finally really rose. As the best Khan in the history of the golden family for more than 1000 years, what is mengge afraid of?


    "Big Khan, black mountain Army... How to deal with it?"


    Asked Meng lie.


    It is true that the Montenegrin army has unparalleled combat power, but from top to bottom, whether generals or soldiers, the Montenegrin army is not a real grassland tribe. Montenegro was once a very powerful country. At the beginning, Mengyuan was destroyed with the support of the Buddha sect. Montenegro incorporated the army that frightened Mengyuan and wolves.


    To tell the truth, the loyalty of this army to the golden family is always questionable.


    "Let them station at the foot of the snow mountain..."


    It seems that because of the cold, mengge shivered involuntarily.


    "I feel more secure when I put the Montenegro army there."


    Mengge murmured, but menglie didn''t understand.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It took about half a month for the troops to complete the rearrangement and prepare all the food and grass supplies. After that, Fang Xie appointed Nalan dingdong as the commander and led 100000 troops to Dongjiang. This includes a firearm battalion of 5000 people, which is less than half of the total strength of the black flag weapons battalion.


    Just before personally sending off Nalan dingdong''s men and horses, Fang Xie met several people.


    Some old monsters.


    When these people entered the living room of Fang Xie''s residence, it seemed that the room became cold and overcast. The accomplishments of these people are not high, and they are not worthy of strong vigilance. The reason why they look so cold and strange is because of their temperament. Think about it, the zombies manipulated by the he nationality are enough to make people feel cold. These people can also be counted as one kind of zombies, and they have a life span of more than 200 years.


    They are the controllers of the armored army.


    They have been living in the imperial mausoleum of the great Sui Dynasty, and even the tiger has no contact with them. Their task is to train those armored troops to prepare for going out of the imperial mausoleum to fight in the world one day. They are an alternative funerary object of Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and have a high status.


    "We''re not here to know what you can do to us."


    The chief controller is a man who looks about 50 years old, and his temperament is still fierce.


    "Compared with what you know now, there is no irresistible temptation for people like us. Let''s just wonder what conditions you will offer."


    "No conditions, no benefits."


    Fang Xie shook his head and answered gently.


    "No?"


    After being silent for a while, the leader of the controller asked, "do you want to kill us all? But you should be disappointed, because we didn''t all come. As long as half of us were left, it would be enough to control the armored army, and I guarantee that the remaining armored army is as big a threat to your army."


    "You should have died."


    Fang Xie said, "isn''t it?"


    The leader of the controller seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then said in a strange tone: "it''s true that we should have died long ago. No one knows better than ourselves. However, whether we should die or not and whether we should be killed are two things."


    Fang Xie nodded: "so I never wanted to kill you, but thought you should die in the most appropriate place."


    "Where is that?"


    Asked the controller leader.


    "Dongjiang"


    Fang Xie replied, "you already know that foreign enemies invade in eastern Xinjiang and have strong combat power."


    "About us?"


    The controller leader asked again.


    "What was the purpose of Yang Jian to let you survive and train the armored army?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The leader of the controller: "for the sake of emperor Taizu."


    "So what did emperor Taizu do for?"


    "For the stability of the great Sui Dynasty."


    After hearing this answer, Fang Xie didn''t ask any more, but made a gesture of seeing off: "I really want to talk to you about people''s feelings, but I know that your blood is cold and your heart is cold. You only have Yang Jian in your eyes and no big Sui. I see you just don''t give up. Now I''ve given up."


    "Emotion..."


    The leader of the controller murmured again, then shook his head: "I''ve forgotten for a long time..."


    He stood up, and the others stood up: "however, these two words are really beautiful. Will everything that has been lost for a long time make people feel very beautiful?"


    Fang Xie said, "you are soldiers, so are we."


    He didn''t seem to want to say anything more. He ended the meeting with one sentence: "soldiers have their own responsibilities and emotions. When responsibilities and emotions are not contradictory, soldiers will move forward bravely. I don''t think you can feel that feeling anymore."


    The controller leader was silent for a while, then turned and walked out.


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back and said to Fang Xie, "I can try... To find some."

 Chapter 953

    A monthly ticket


    When the armored army controller left, his pace was very simple and his body was straight. Even when he was walking, his upper body remained as stable as a mountain.


    Sometimes it is difficult to explain the specific meaning of the word "soldier". Seeing these two words, many people''s first intuition is what is difficult to explain? Isn''t he a soldier?


    A soldier.


    Yes, they are soldiers.


    "Sometimes I always feel like I can''t see what''s in front of me."


    Fang Xie glanced at the foam curd standing behind him at some unknown time: "Yang Jian is a madman. I think his people are also madmen, so I began to think from this point of view. When I really contacted them, I found that it was ourselves who was wrong. We are always used to thinking that what we think is right, so that we don''t even do the simplest understanding."


    "Well, yes"


    Foam congealed fat nodded, and then took a deep look at Fang Xie: "you always think what you think is right, but you don''t even do the simplest understanding."


    She just repeated what Fang Xie had just said, but after hearing it, Fang Xie suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart. He felt that there was something else in Mo Congzhi''s words, but he couldn''t catch it. Mo Congzhi saw the confusion in Fang Xie''s eyes, so she was a little disappointed in her eyes.


    So she turned and left.


    No more words.


    Fang Xie looked at the back of Mo Congzhi and said to himself, "sometimes I really don''t know what you think, but... Sometimes I think, if you want to cut me, I shouldn''t hide or Flash... No matter whether I made that decision or not, I owe you."


    Unfortunately, foam curd has gone far and can''t hear his self-talk.


    Back in the study, Fang Xie began to arrange military affairs. Things in the armored army went unexpectedly smoothly, and those controllers never forgot their mission as soldiers. Fang Xie suddenly realized that soldiers always have a quality that people have to admire, whether in this world or their previous world, history or now.


    Yes, no matter which dynasty is invaded by foreign enemies, many soldiers will become traitors and stand on the side of the enemy to kill their villagers. However, it is undeniable that more soldiers take up arms and stand up without any conditions and use their flesh and blood to forge a wall for the people.


    If the great Sui Dynasty was not like this, perhaps now the troops from all over the country have been moving to the East.


    Fang Xie even thought that if he didn''t have his own words, Yang Jian might not hesitate to lead the troops to eastern Xinjiang. But it was just a if he was there, he would do it.


    Nalan dingdong led so many people to the war for the first time. He knew that this was the greatest opportunity in his life. Although he was not a Han, he was a soldier. When Fang Xie trusted him, he was moved like a tide, which made him unable to calm down.


    "I''ll give you all the men and horses."


    Fang Xie looked at Nalan dingdong and saw his courage from the face of the man in northern Liao.


    "You should remember that there are 100000 people who can stand hundreds of miles in a row hand in hand. I tell you this not only to tell you that it is 100000 lives, but to tell you that 100000 people can be hundreds of miles long hand in hand... You should at least build a wall hundreds of miles long in eastern Xinjiang!"


    This wall does not refer to the wall built of brick and stone. Although Nalan dingdong is simple and honest, he knows the meaning of Fang Xie.


    "My subordinates, remember!"


    Nalan dingdong nodded hard: "my subordinates are just a little scared. After all, this is the first time to take so many people to the war. My subordinates will go all out, but they will still worry about betraying the Lord''s trust."


    "That''s what I''m worried about, not you."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "I''m worried about whether you''ll let me down, but all you have to do is tell me that you don''t need to worry. Now you don''t have time to say this. Use your head and seeds to think about what''s missing, and I''ll arrange someone to fill it up for you. The reason why I dare to hand over the team to you is because I know you. I have nothing to tell you about military affairs. The war situation changes rapidly across tens of thousands of miles It''s not good for me to command across the air. What I can give you is a piece of advice... When I go to Dongjiang this time, I should deal with the relationship with other teams. If I can''t play with my heart, I won''t play, because this time we are true comrades in arms... However, if someone wants to pit the black flag army, you''re welcome. The black flag army doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone. "


    Nalan dingdong nodded: "my subordinates will try their best to improve the relationship with other teams."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there is no need to compromise with them. Believe in your own judgment. I will write a personal letter to Mu Guangling. Nominally, you are controlled by him. You are a general. If you lose your own judgment in the war situation, you can''t even bring back 100000 dead bones for me."


    "Yes!"


    Nalan dingdong nodded again.


    "Foreigners don''t know that I have a firearm camp in my hand. Those five thousand people are sharp weapons."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "we should take out the firearm camp when we can achieve the greatest benefits. At the critical moment, the 5000 people and the 10000 people of the armored army can cooperate to fight, which can reverse the war situation."


    "Nothing else."


    Fang Xie stood up and patted Nalan dingdong on the shoulder: "someone told me that you are not suitable to lead the army, because you are not a Han, but a North Liao."


    "I said..."


    Fang Xie looked at Nalan dingdong and said, "you are my trusted brother."


    Nalan dingdong''s body trembled and his hand clenched consciously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is no large conference hall where the team is temporarily stationed to accommodate so many generals of the black flag army, so the pre expedition meeting was held on the school yard of the military camp. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and generals above the sixth grade arrived. They stood in two rows, straight and looked at the leader of the black flag army who was also standing... Fang Xie.


    "Some people may think that it''s no good to go on this expedition, and it will be very hard."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and glanced at his generals: "it''s right to think so from a nearby place... But have you ever thought that if you look at it from a distance, it will still be a bad war? I can really ignore the affairs of Dongjiang and pretend to know nothing. Take you to fight the territory, build a solid foundation, build a solid foundation, and then?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Everyone looked at him, thinking about the answer.


    "Then, because of our laissez faire, Dongjiang may lose its territory to become a foreigner. Maybe some people will think that it is not our territory, and if it is lost, it will be lost."


    "That''s wrong!"


    Fang Xie suddenly raised his voice: "I also hesitated, thinking that sending troops would be really bad for the development of the black flag army. One day, I drank on the roof of someone else''s house with daozun, and he said a word to me, which made me suddenly enlightened. Daozun said to me... It''s enough for you to be the boss. Why think so much?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie pointed to his heart: "why should I take you to war? Because I want to take you as the boss! It''s vulgar, but the truth is so simple. My black flag army wants to be the boss of the world. No one dares to provoke us. Only we bully people, no one can bully us! It''s so simple!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the East: "since our black flag army wants to be the boss, all the territory in the world belongs to our black flag army! Our own people are not allowed to rob, not to mention outsiders? It''s a family affair among the people in the Central Plains. Closing the door and breaking the head is also a family affair. At this time, an outsider kicked the door open, robbed the yard and went to hell... That''s not good!"


    "Fuck! That won''t work!"


    Cui Zhongzhen waved his arms and shouted, followed by all the generals.


    Fang Xie said with a sigh of relief: "It''s enough to be the boss, but the boss should have the responsibility of the boss. We don''t want to rob the world. We have to do it. Someone asked me which way you''re going with the brothers of the black flag army? I don''t know how to answer. Because the situation is too chaotic, I dare not say what way I''m going to take you. But now I suddenly realize that I was wrong!"


    Fang Xie raised his right arm and waved, "I''m going to take you to occupy the world! Whoever steals from me, I''ll kill him!"


    "The Central Plains is the Central Plains of our black flag army, and the world is the world of our black flag army! The southwest is, the northwest is, the Jiangnan is, the north of the river is, and the East is fucking! Nalan dingdong will take 100000 people to meet those foreigners who think they are invincible in the East. I''ll tell Nalan dingdong a word... Let foreigners know that the Han people can''t be bullied, and the black flag army can''t be bullied!"


    "Follow behind the Lord!"


    Dugu Wenxiu was also inspired by Fang Xie''s words. He always hoped that Fang Xie could have such a clear attitude and let his soldiers see such an attitude. Now, Fang Xie gave it, how could he not be excited? Once Fang Xie gave this attitude, the future direction of the black flag army will not change.


    "Nalan dingdong went to Dongjiang to fight the foreigners. What did the others do?"


    Fang Xie''s eyes swept the crowd again: "tell me yourself what to do!"


    "Take Chang''an!"


    Cui Zhongzhen shook his arms and shouted, "please sit in the Tai Chi hall and give orders!"


    As soon as this sentence was shouted out, everyone''s mood was shocked!


    Blood fever, really hot.


    Some of them have been waiting for Fang Xie''s attitude, while others think they don''t care about Fang Xie''s choice. The first people who followed Fang Xie had deeper feelings. Most of them identified a direction, that is, Fang Xie took them as he took them. Later, those who joined the black flag Army wanted Fang Xie to take them to the highest place.


    At this moment, those old subordinates of Fang Xie were actually more excited than those who joined later. At this time, they suddenly found that they always had expectations in their hearts.


    Everyone''s eyes follow Fang Xie to the north, where there is a male city that is the best in the world.


    Chang''an


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Father, why are you laughing?"


    Wu Yinyu couldn''t help asking when she saw the smile on Wu Yidao''s face.


    "Because there are good things."


    Wu took a sip of wine and tasted the wine carefully: "sometimes you have to do something because of various reasons. When these reasons are suddenly lost, you suddenly find that what you have been forced to do is what you are willing to do. Do you think it is worth being happy?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, father, but I''m happy when my father is happy."


    Wu Yinyu filled a glass of wine for Wu Yi: "but drink less wine."


    "Well"


    Wu Yidao nodded and said to himself, "someone asked me why I should be so willing to help solve the problem. Even if I prepared for it myself, I have already laid a foundation. In fact, the answer is always so simple... Because I have only one daughter."


    Wu Yi stroked Wu Yinyu''s hair: "I have only one daughter. I don''t want rivers and mountains. I should do my best to make her live the best, no matter what aspect is the best."


    Wu Yinyu''s eyes were red. She leaned on Wu Yiyu''s shoulder and didn''t know what to say.


    "Yu''er... Dad is very happy, but he can''t tell you... No one can tell him."


    He didn''t say that.

 Chapter 954

    Wu Yinyu always felt that there were some unusual things in her father''s words. Over the years, she rarely saw Wu and his company have real happiness. Even if he was laughing, there was melancholy in his eyes. She knew that her father had been like this since her mother died, but she always felt that her father''s depression was not just because of her mother.


    Slightly drunk Wu Yidao, I''m really happy today.


    There was joy in the corners of his mouth and in the corners of his eyes.


    "Did something happen?"


    Wu Yinyu couldn''t help asking.


    Wu looked at her, bowed his head and smelled the wine in the cup: "I always thought you were young. I always thought you were young. I don''t want to tell you anything. Even after your mother''s death, I didn''t shed tears in front of you and wouldn''t often mention it... I think all fathers in the world, like me, don''t want any sadness in their children''s childhood. I hope their children can be happy and safe."


    "But I''m not young now."


    Wu Yinyu said with a mouth.


    "Yes... In a flash, you are so old."


    Wu Yi sighed a little, but not a sad sigh: "in fact, I know you have grown up since you fell in love with Fang Xie. But what''s the biggest reluctance of your father? It''s better to count the days when your daughter gets married..."


    "Dad..."


    Wu Yinyu shouted, and the corners of her eyes were wet.


    "It''s all right. I''m just happy today."


    Wu Yi rubbed Wu Yinyu''s head: "Over the years, I''ve always wanted to give you the best life and a better life. Sometimes I feel tired. I think, every father is fighting for his children. Why do you feel tired? Every time I think about this, I know I''m not qualified to escape. You know, my father is never a good man... This is the fairness in the world. Although other people''s daughters are poor Bitter, but you can raise your jaw and say proudly that my father is a good man, but you can''t. "


    "My father is a good man! I know!"


    Wu Yinyu said loudly.


    "I forgot..."


    Wu Yi said with some emotion: "no matter what kind of person the father is, he is a good man in his daughter''s eyes."


    "But I''m not."


    Wu Yidao leaned back and made himself more comfortable: "the reason why I tell you this is because you really grow up and can distinguish right from wrong and know good and evil. My father has the current title and status and such wealth, not because my father is a good man. There is no pure good man in the world who can achieve great success."


    "But I know my father is a good man!"


    Wu Yinyu said stubbornly.


    "I''m not a good person, but I''m not an unforgivable person. How to say... I''m just a bad person with my own bottom line."


    Wu Yi said to Wu Yinyu with a smile: "I have to admit this... In fact, it''s not easy to do this. It''s the most difficult problem to be a good man if you want to be a man of honor. I can''t do it, and no one will do it. It''s good for a person in a high position to be a bad man with a bottom line. I don''t want to speak ill of your sweetheart, but Fang Xie has a bottom line like me The bad guy, but his bottom line is different from me. "


    "His bottom line is his heart. My bottom line is you."


    Wu Yi looked at the sky: "think about that year, when the former Emperor asked me to prepare goods to go down all over the world, I didn''t think that I didn''t work for the former Emperor from the first day I took over the job. Yu''er... When you grow up, I''ll tell you a story about me."


    Wu Yinyu subconsciously sat up straight and waited for Wu to go on.


    "Things have changed... The sea has changed."


    Wu rubbed his eyes together. The slight turbidity in his eyes seemed to be the precipitation of everything over the years. Occasionally, those precipitation would appear in front of him like scenes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Tai Chi Palace


    East warm Pavilion


    Yang Yi opened a thin booklet in front of his hand, looked at the names of the people written in the booklet, and wrinkled his head slightly. There were three words written on the cover of the booklet.


    He has just ascended the throne, and there are few names written down in this talent record. The emperors of the great Sui Dynasty have always had a rule not to become, and every emperor will have such a talent record. After the old emperor dies and the new emperor ascends the throne, the new emperor will seriously read the talent record of the old emperor, but he will never let his talent record coincide with that of the old emperor Your name.


    The new emperor knew that his own was his own.


    This is nonsense, but it is definitely not nonsense in the eyes of the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty. That book of talent records actually records the history of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Yang Yi frowned because he felt that there were too few people available now. It was a coincidence that he could inherit the throne. When the princes took the throne, no one looked after him. If old seven Yang Qi hadn''t stayed at the gate of the city at the last moment, he wouldn''t have the throne today.


    Because of this, he can use very few people. At that time, the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty were divided into groups and gathered around other princes, and the most trusted person around him was naturally Lao Qi Yang Qi. But how can old seven be alone? After he ascended the throne, Yang Yi felt more and more that he could not maintain his throne without a group of real confidants.


    Yang Yin, the sixth, has more powerful contacts among the courtiers than him.


    "Your Majesty should promote some people around you, because you don''t know the courtiers, but you know all the people around you."


    Wu Peisheng, eunuch of BingBi, saw Yang Yi frown and couldn''t help but insert a word.


    Standing behind him, Su Buwei, who had been bowing slightly, frowned slightly and seemed to disagree with Wu Peisheng''s rash speech. But he was brought out by Wu Peisheng alone, and on this occasion, he couldn''t remind Wu Peisheng of what he had said.


    For this new emperor, Su Buwei always felt different from his predecessor. During the reign of the former Emperor, Wu Peisheng has been highly valued for so many years because he has a pair of eyes that can see through the mind of the former Emperor. If the former Emperor has any troubles, Wu Peisheng can see them at a glance, and then he can think of ways to give advice to the former Emperor in a very short time.


    The new emperor has ascended the throne, but Wu Peisheng has obviously not retired from his previous role.


    So Su Buwei was worried. It seemed that the new Emperor didn''t like to talk very much. His slightly square face was more resolute than his ancestors. His eyebrows were raised a little high, and there was always something gloomy in his eyes. Looking at his face, Su Buwei knew that his Majesty was absolutely different from his predecessor. The first emperor liked to discuss with the people around him, even if he didn''t adopt it, he would listen more. But the new emperor seems to... Prefer to think for himself and decide for himself.


    Su Buwei knows that this is not just an innate character. That''s because the new emperor had a different experience from the previous emperors of the great Sui Dynasty. In the past, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was the most powerful when he was the prince. On weekdays, a large number of courtiers gathered around him. It has become a habit to listen to other people''s suggestions. The new emperor is different... Before him, he was not the most powerful prince, but one of the people gathered around the most powerful prince.


    Because of this, the new emperor must lack some self-confidence.


    The less confident people are, the more assertive they are.


    In other words, the new Emperor didn''t want people to see his jokes or look down on himself, so he had to do a few big things to let people recognize his ability.


    Because of his habit, Wu Peisheng put forward suggestions to the emperor.


    He didn''t see the fleeting displeasure in the new emperor''s eyes. Su Buwei saw it.


    "People around you?"


    Yang Yi seemed to ask unconsciously, but Su Buwei could see that the emperor asked this because Wu Peisheng was a eunuch with pen trusted by the former Emperor, and the new emperor would not show indifference to the important officials of the former Emperor at this time.


    "Yes, your majesty, the people around you."


    When Wu Peisheng heard the new emperor ask himself, his pride made him forget his vigilance.


    "Your Majesty is only an elementary treasure and doesn''t know the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, and several of those courtiers can be used remains to be discussed. Your Majesty''s most important thing now is to sort out the people in the original house and promote those who can be used for great use. Those old people in your Majesty''s house can be used especially."


    Even if Yang Yi seems to have the least chance to become an emperor among all the princes, there are many spies sent by other princes in his house. There is no doubt. These people, on the surface, can never see a problem, but Yang Yi is sure that few of the people in his house are really clean. Wu Peisheng obviously understood this, so he mentioned the old people in the house.


    Old people, of course, do not refer to the older people, but those who have been in the government for the longest time.


    According to the rites of the Sui Dynasty, after the prince tied his hair, he would seal the king''s house. Except for those who served him at first, most of the servants in the house were rewarded by the emperor when he was granted the king, and it is conceivable how many of these people were arranged by other princes.


    "There are few old people around me."


    Yang Yi shook his head and seemed to be a little distracted.


    Wu Peisheng remembered that the emperor was the most strange one when he was the prince. He is silent and has no hobbies. He is very frugal in food and clothing. The number of servants in the house is the least among all the princes. Even the Emperor didn''t seem to like this son very much in ordinary days.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that a wise emperor chose his successor not only because he liked it or didn''t like it.


    He doesn''t like Yang Yi, just because Yang Yi is too lonely and feminine.


    And this character seems more suitable to be an emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Master"


    Coming out of Dongnuan Pavilion, Su Buwei whispered to Wu Peisheng, "you seem to say more today... The new master seems different from the former Emperor."


    "How much?"


    Wu Peisheng was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "I was negligent, but it doesn''t hurt to do more. Now in the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, who doesn''t look at my face and do things? You haven''t changed your meticulousness with me for so many years. Let me tell you, even if your majesty doesn''t like me, you can''t use me, because there are too many and heavy things in my hand. If your majesty uses me, it''s equivalent to smoothing the things of the former Emperor Chang took it. "


    As he paced forward, he said, "we are servants, which should be borne in mind. But we can''t belittle ourselves too much. The eunuch''s powers and responsibilities are great. Who doesn''t know the civil and military affairs of the court? Compared with me, I am a servant, and those courtiers are servants of the servants. So as long as I don''t overdo what I say and do, your majesty won''t do much."


    Su Buwei said hope so in his heart, and then said hope that he would not be implicated by the increasingly arrogant old Eunuch in front of him.


    "By the way, go and find out who Wu Yidao is."


    Wu Peisheng thought of the name mentioned by Yang Yi just now and felt very strange: "Your Majesty, I have known all the important people in the Royal Palace, but I don''t remember such a person as Wu. Since your majesty mentioned that this person must have something outstanding. Before you get up, you can make friends. What you can''t make friends... Except."


    Su Buwei nodded: "I know. I''ll do it later."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A man in his thirties was seriously cleaning the yard. The owner of the yard had become the emperor, and most people followed him into the palace. He was an insignificant one in the palace, so he was undoubtedly left to guard the yard. But he didn''t show anything because of this. As usual, he got up on time, ate on time, and then cleaned the yard and tidy the room.


    be strict in one ''s demands.


    "Wu Yidao"


    Someone called him at the door, "change your clothes quickly! Your majesty called you into the palace!"

 Chapter 955

    Yang Yi''s palace is a long way from Tai Chi palace. Even riding a horse takes more than half an hour. However, there are few horsemen in Chang''an. Unless it is an official emergency, even those dandies will not ride through the market on high horses.


    When Yang Yigang just succeeded to the throne, the great Sui Dynasty was still such an intoxicating and beautiful society.


    The high profile of the children of the aristocratic family will never be reflected in domineering, but in the secret competition among the same class. It is undeniable that those who come from famous families look down on ordinary people, but they will never show it foolishly. This is the difference between the children of aristocratic families and naughty scoundrels. In the former dynasty, perhaps the two highly overlapped, but not in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Wu Yi changed into clean clothes and didn''t choose to walk. Instead, he spent five big money in a carriage through the city to the vicinity of Taiji palace, then sorted out his clothes and walked into the huge building complex he entered for the first time.


    "Stop"


    Before entering the city gate, he was stopped by the people in the inner guard office. The hundred households in the inner guard office in royal clothes frowned at Wu Yidao, and then pointed to his right arm: "take this off."


    Wu Yidao''s right arm was wrapped in black yarn.


    "No"


    Wu Yidao didn''t explain anything, but shook his head and refused.


    "You can''t enter the palace without taking this off."


    "OK"


    Wu Yidao didn''t argue, so he turned and left.


    As if nothing had happened, he returned to the palace according to the original road, but he didn''t take a carriage and walked all the way back. After returning to the palace, he changed the clothes with more body surface, and then took over a little girl from a little servant girl who couldn''t speak a complete word. When he saw him, he was excited and opened her arms. Although the child is still so small, it looks particularly cute and beautiful.


    "Steward, didn''t you enter the palace and face the saint? Why did you come back so soon?"


    The one who asked him was a girl who looked fifteen or sixteen years old. She was the only little servant girl left in the yard. Like Wu, she is also the owner of the palace. She was left here after moving into the palace. No matter when the palace was busy or deserted, it seems that no one will pay special attention to her.


    A big house is actually the epitome of a society.


    Some are in favor, others are out of power.


    The time that Wu and he entered the house was not long, which was shorter than the little servant girl named xiu''e. Now there are only three of them, Wu and others, left in this huge yard. The patrolling bodyguards in the mansion were not counted. They were guarded by a group of equally unpopular flying fish robes sent by the great interior bodyguard office, which almost had no intersection with the three of them.


    A so-called steward, a daughter under the age of one year, and a little servant girl.


    "Nothing"


    Wu Yi shook his head and made his daughter laugh.


    "By the way, steward... They didn''t leave any money when they left. We don''t have much to use."


    Xiu''e looked at Wu with a sad look: "Your Majesty left in such a hurry when he entered the palace. After hearing this great event, others just went crazy and left us both. They didn''t tell us how to solve our food and clothing expenses in the future and where to get the monthly silver."


    "I see."


    Wu Yi groped in his sleeve for a while and found some scattered silver: "take these first. I''ll ask someone about the silver."


    Xiu''e glanced at the silver in her palm. After a moment of silence, she couldn''t help saying: "We''ve been abandoned. It sounds good to say that we stay in the palace. In fact, we just leave it here to live and die. When your majesty enters the palace, all the people in the palace are crazy. I don''t know how many people fish in troubled waters and steal things. Now there are some valuable people in the house, and those flying fish robes are not strict, so they can''t..."


    "I can''t do without it."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "these things don''t need you to worry about."


    Xiue opened her mouth and finally just shook her head and walked away.


    Wu Yidao put his daughter into a wooden car. Her daughter can stand with the railing of the car. He pushed the car to a cool place under the shade of the tree in the yard, and then looked for scissors to trim the garden. His daughter played very skillfully in the car without crying or making noise. Such a small person is so pitiful.


    Wu Yi raised his head, took a look at the position of the sun, calculated the time, then called xiu''e and asked her to take her daughter to the house.


    He sat down at the edge of the flower pool, and the muscle lines on his arm exposed from his cuffs were very beautiful.


    "Do you know someone will come to you?"


    Someone asked, not far away.


    Wu Yidao didn''t answer or turn around: "I know."


    When the footsteps came from behind to in front of him, Wu Yidao found that this was a man wearing the iconic royal clothes of the imperial guards. He looked about his age. He was medium, not tall, not fat, white and clean. His eyebrows were a little collapsed, but it didn''t affect his appearance.


    "It''s big and big, small and small."


    The man in royal clothes pointed to himself: "my name is Hou Wenji, a thousand households in the Imperial Guard. A big thing for you may become a small thing after my report. Of course, it may also become a bigger thing. So I hope you can give me a particularly perfect answer, so perfect that I can satisfy your majesty without any modification."


    Wu Yidao didn''t speak, and his face didn''t change.


    "I was thinking that the reason why you entered the palace at the beginning was because of your bad virtue now. People like you are doomed not to be liked by the same kind, but also have the ability, so anything is doomed to push you out, while your kind takes advantage."


    Hou Wenji''s seemingly lazy expression seems to hide some thoughts: "I heard you used to be a businessman?"


    "Now, too"


    Wu Yi opened his mouth and replied, "whoever takes money to do business, no matter what he sells, even if he sells himself, he is also a businessman."


    "Makes sense"


    Hou Wen nodded: "interesting... I think people like you can be friends."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How many years have you been in the house?"


    The emperor sitting cross legged on the earth Kang of Dongnuan Pavilion glanced at Wu faintly, and his sight stayed on the black yarn on his right arm for a moment. When the new emperor ascended the throne, the people who met the emperor wrapped black gauze around their arms, which was somewhat unpleasant anyway.


    "Return to your majesty, five months and four days a year."


    "It''s not early to come in. Who sent you in?"


    Said the emperor.


    Wu Yidao hung his head: "big prince"


    His answer was so natural that he didn''t hesitate or procrastinate.


    "Who died at home?"


    The emperor did not ask about the Grand Prince any more, but pointed to the black veil on his right arm.


    "Wife"


    Wu Yi replied.


    The emperor was silent for a moment, bowed his head and continued to read the memorial: "you should know that being stopped at the gate of the palace may be a test of your ability. If you can''t even pass this level, or miss an opportunity to change your destiny. Not everyone, I will give an opportunity to explain. Not everyone can enter my Dongnuan Pavilion."


    "Do something, do nothing."


    Wu Yi''s answer was particularly simple.


    The emperor seemed slightly stunned, then raised his head again and looked at Wu Yidao: "When you came into the mansion, you came in with a purpose. You are lucky that people like you didn''t die. The reason why you and the servant girl stayed in the mansion is that neither of you has done anything too extraordinary. I clearly know who came from the mansion and what they have done, so I''m sure those who died won''t be wronged. Those who didn''t die are not indulgent ¡£¡±


    "You say you can do something or not, then I ask you, why do you work for the Grand Prince?"


    "Lack of money"


    Wu Yi replied, "I lost my capital in doing business, and my wife was sick and pregnant."


    "It may be strange that people like you don''t lose money in business."


    The emperor shook his head: "it seems that you are not the person I need."


    When saying this, the emperor seemed to really lose interest in Wu Yidao.


    "To do business, you need to be tactful, judge the situation, understand the general situation, and see the interests... These have nothing to do with you. Go. I have ordered that the silver needed by the government be distributed on time every month."


    The emperor waved his hand.


    "How much silver does your majesty need?"


    Wu Yidao suddenly asked.


    I don''t know why, the emperor couldn''t really hate this man. Even if the emperor knew that this man had entered the house, it was arranged by the Grand Prince. Maybe it was because they had some similarities, or maybe Wu Yidao stubbornly refused to take off the black veil on his right arm.


    "A lot"


    The emperor did not expect that he would pay attention to the man in front of him.


    "Chen won''t make small money, he will only make big money."


    Wu knelt down and kowtowed.


    "How big is it?"


    The emperor asked, he did not stop Wu from becoming a minister.


    Wu Yidao replied with a low head: "There are two kinds of wealth. One is real gold and silver, which is actually easy to earn. I did lose money in doing business and it was difficult to support my family. But I remember the personality characteristics of everyone who did business with me and the characteristics of every city I passed. In fact, these are another kind of wealth, which is more precious than real gold and silver."


    "Your Majesty, the first wealth can buy the second wealth, and the second wealth can expand the first wealth infinitely."


    "Is that why you chose the prince?"


    The emperor asked again.


    "Yes"


    Wu Yidao''s forehead touched the ground: "I didn''t see it clearly."


    The emperor couldn''t help laughing: "even I didn''t see it, let alone you? Because the loss of silver is a natural disaster, which has nothing to do with people."


    Standing on the side of the earth Kang, Su Buwei glanced at the man kneeling on the ground, and then remembered the man''s name in his heart. Wu Peisheng is a eunuch with a pen to screen memorials, so Su Buwei is waiting for the new emperor in Dongnuan Pavilion most of the time.


    "I''ll give you a job first."


    The emperor came down from the earthen Kang and went to Wu Yidao: "you don''t have any good places. There are two things I''m very satisfied with. First, you have your own persistence and don''t change easily. Second, you know how to choose or not, and you have a good eye."


    Su Buwei also looked at Wu Yi, and said in his heart, how can this man see through the emperor''s purpose at a glance? Then have the courage to ask your majesty, you lack silver?


    "I really need silver. All the money in the palace I use now is the savings of the original government, because I don''t want people to say I''m extravagant behind my back. I''m careful to use the silver allocated by the Ministry of household for fear that those officials will bite the bullet. But I don''t want to lose myself or the people who follow me, so I want to get some silver subsidies."


    "But..."


    The emperor glanced at Wu and said, "I won''t give you capital because I don''t have money. If you can''t get silver, I''ll let you go back and continue to sweep the yard of the palace."


    "Not a penny?"


    Wu Yi raised his head and asked.


    The emperor nodded: "not a penny."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao said seriously, "then this business needs to be done very much."

 Chapter 956

    "Grandpa, where are we going?"


    The three-year-old girl fell on her father''s shoulder and asked in a milk fishy tone. This is a round and jade little girl. She looks so cute. Her clever appearance makes people want to love, don''t cry, and she has been in her father''s arms for more than two hours.


    Generally, little girls at this age can''t stand boredom.


    But she won''t. She seems to be an angel sent by God to her father. She never makes her father feel distressed. She will make her father feel happy and proud from the bottom of his heart.


    "Grandpa is going out to do business."


    Wu Yi replied with a smile.


    He felt the temperature brought to him by his daughter''s two small arms around his neck and felt it carefully. In this world, only his daughter is the supreme existence, beyond his own life. Even the emperor is not as important as his daughter in his heart.


    Not as good as his dead wife.


    Wu Yidao thinks he is a businessman with a bottom line. Making money is the only purpose of doing business, but he will not do it in order to make money without any taboos. In Wu Yidao''s words, the rules need to be respected, and what are the rules? It''s just that you can''t get through in your heart.


    The law can only bind the self disciplined.


    Of course, the rules are in people''s hearts.


    "Where shall we go this time?"


    The daughter asked, without a trace of complaint or curiosity. This is a calm tone rarely seen by a little daughter, and she doesn''t even expect to go where she is going. Because in her heart, as long as she is still in her father''s arms, no place is important.


    Maybe she just likes talking to her father.


    "Go to Jiangnan"


    Wu Yi replied, "Jiangnan is a place with special scenery. You will see many beautiful things you have never seen before, and you will also eat many delicious things you have never eaten."


    "Well"


    The daughter smiled: "Grandpa, are you tired?"


    "Ah Ye is not tired"


    "I can take a carriage."


    "You can''t see the outside in the carriage."


    "I can see Grandpa."


    "Then I''ll take the bus with you."


    Father and daughter came down from the horse, and a fat young man with characteristics floated over, just as light as a large group of catkins. He took the reins and helped Wu down from the horse. The fat man looks very kind. Even the crying child won''t hate his face.


    "Yes, miss is tired?"


    Asked the fat man.


    "Well"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "after a while, you should send someone to arrange food and accommodation. It will take us at least a month to go to Jiangnan this time, and I will meet several merchants on the way. The people of the Zhou family in Jiangbei Road are already waiting. One fifth of the large-scale business fleets on the Yangtze River waterway belong to the Zhou family. If we want to do business in the East Chu side, we can''t do without the fleet."


    "It''s a pity... There are few decent people in the Zhou family who live by their ancestral property. Such a good fleet is crowded out by those families in the south of the Yangtze River. There is no way to go on the Yangtze River."


    The fat man said with a smile, "if it weren''t for the incompetence of the Zhou family, we wouldn''t be able to find a chance."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "although you''ve only followed me for half a year, I''ll see your ability. There will be more and more business in the future. I''ll let you go out as the shopkeeper in a while."


    "No"


    The fat man shook his head: "it''s not free to be a shopkeeper, and you have to be worried. The errand you decide on is far less comfortable than the errand you listen to. I''m so lazy. I''d better not ruin your business. However, I can share some things outside the business field."


    Wu Yidao glanced at the fat man and couldn''t help smiling: "you still can''t forget your origin."


    "I can''t forget."


    The fat man sighed with emotion: "the second prince raised us for so many years. What he raised was murderous spirit. Unfortunately, the second prince fell before we could use it. But I''m more lucky than others. I met you."


    "You didn''t meet me, I found you."


    Wu Yi asked, "when I brought you out of prison, you were a thin man. You were the thinnest of those people, but others kept away from you, so I noticed you."


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing: "It''s because there''s no food in the prison... Those people are far away from me because they can''t beat me. After your majesty ascended the throne, a large number of experts in the second inner guard took us all, and then left us in the cell. We don''t even have a trial. In fact, we all know that we''re just waiting for death. That''s why those people in the inner guard don''t even give us food We eat, because they all know that our end is waiting to be cut off, and what we eat is also a waste of food. Moreover, those perverts deliberately force us to eat people when we are too hungry to stand. They watch and have fun like watching a play. "


    He said these words with a smile, but the cold in them can be cold to people''s bones.


    "People eat people... I don''t want to eat, and they can''t eat me, so they have to avoid me."


    In the fat man''s indifferent words, there was a sense of desolation and helplessness.


    "By the way, my Lord, when you mentioned me, you said that if you wanted to work well with you, you could no longer have a little relationship with your original companions, those people..."


    "Dead"


    Wu replied lightly, "I killed them one by one."


    The fat man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then suddenly understood Wu Yidao''s meaning. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you know why?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    The fat man nodded: "I see."


    Wu said, "I want to use you, but I don''t know if you will be easy to use. So I must be able to control you, and the best way to know you is to kill people who have received the same training as you one by one, and you can always find your weakness."


    This is so straightforward that there is no trace of concealment. On the contrary, the fat man has no complaints and anger, because he knows that an honest boss is far more comfortable than a boss who doesn''t say anything.


    "You''re fat, but you look better than before."


    Wu Yidao said.


    The fat man smiled and nodded: "because eating, drinking and sleeping are so comfortable."


    Wu Yi said slowly, "the wolf is not fat. What can be fat is not a wolf."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage stopped, and so did the fat man.


    There was a man standing in the middle of the official road in front. He was dressed in white. He didn''t look like a Jianghu guest, but more like a rich childe of a family traveling alone. The clothes are so white that people feel that they can''t be made of human cloth. And that man has neither Jianghu spirit nor bookish spirit, but only one kind of nature.


    So I''m afraid of wine, sex and money.


    He looked back at the carriage and found that Wu and his wife came down from the carriage with the child in their arms.


    "Can we talk?"


    Wu Yidao asked the man in white in the middle of the official way. The people in the team didn''t understand this sentence. They didn''t understand why Wu Yidao asked such a sentence. Wine, sex and money understand. Wu Yidao asked that he could talk about these three words. In fact, he was already showing weakness. Wine, sex and wealth don''t know how high Wu Yidao''s cultivation is, but he knows that if even Wu Yidao can only talk to solve the problem, he has no other way.


    "Ben is here to talk."


    The man in white opposite said, turned and walked into the forest on the side of the official road.


    Wu Yidao wanted to give the child to wine and sex wealth, but he finally chose to hold her and follow her.


    "If I don''t come out, you can go. You don''t have to go back to Chang''an. I can''t go back. You might as well not go back."


    He said.


    Jiuse Cai nodded, then clenched his teeth and followed up.


    "You don''t have to follow."


    Wu Yidao said.


    Wine, sex and wealth said reluctantly, "with the past, I may see a lot of things I shouldn''t see and hear a lot of things I shouldn''t listen to, but if I don''t follow, I''m always far away from my confidant. Follow the past, my life will be attached to your life."


    Wu Yidao said nothing more and went into the woods.


    The man in white stood there, but Wu Yidao and wine, color and wealth felt that every muscle of his whole body was tightened. So that the sleeping daughters in Wu''s arms seemed to feel some discomfort in their father''s arms, and frowned slightly in their sleep.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Yi swallowed a mouthful of spit before asking this sentence, because the man in white put too much pressure on him.


    "I came to you specially. It doesn''t matter who it is."


    The man in white turned and something flashed in his eyes.


    "Your daughter has good qualifications."


    He said.


    "Thank you"


    Wu Yidao thanked him seriously.


    "What can I do for you?"


    He asked.


    The man in white looked at the wine, sex and wealth and said to Wu Yi, "Congratulations, you don''t raise a wolf. But I don''t want the third person to hear what I want to say to you today. Because he comes, you will trust him more, but I''ll kill him soon."


    The corners of his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then printed a palm on his forehead. The strength was not small, but he handled it very accurately. He staggered and fell down.


    "What do you want? Or do you want me to do?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "The latter"


    The man in white replied, "I came to you because I know you are working for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty and have done a lot. I want you to do a bigger business so that you can sell goods all over the world. However, one day you will face a choice, and the choice will be difficult."


    "Not necessarily difficult."


    Wu Yi gently patted his daughter on the back, because he knew that only in this way could she sleep steadily.


    "Nothing is difficult for me if my daughter is not involved."


    "OK"


    The man in white nodded: "it seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person. I need someone who can change current affairs, but I don''t need it. This is a person without a bottom line. I''m very satisfied that you have your daughter, so... I''ll give you a chance first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In the future, people from Tonggu academy will give you some care. Even if it''s just some, you will work smoothly in Jiangnan. It''s not difficult for your business to do business, and it''s difficult to make goods all over the world."


    The man in white looked at Wu Yidao with sweat on his forehead. "It''s hard to learn this skill at the beginning. Just go through it."


    "What''s the name of this skill?"


    Wu Yi asked, gritting his teeth.


    "Swallow heaven skill."


    The man in white replied, and then continued, "I''ll give you the opportunity to help you expand the business. It''s not for the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, nor for myself. I need you to wait for someone to appear. When this person needs your help, you should spare no effort."


    "Who?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "He''s still a child... A very interesting child."


    The man in white looked to the South as if he saw something: "I don''t even need to tell you who he is. When he appears in front of you, you will think it''s him. I don''t need you to help him too early, but at the right time."


    "When?"


    Wu Yidao asked again.


    "When he grows up."


    The man in White said slowly, "the world will be in chaos."


    "The Sui Dynasty is as stable as a mountain. How can it be chaotic?"


    Wu Yi asked incredulously.


    "Because I said that if the world is chaotic, the world will be chaotic.


    The man in white replied faintly, and then suddenly disappeared.


    "Goods go down all over the world..."


    Looking at the direction where the man in white disappeared, Wu murmured to himself. These five words seemed to attract him with great magic.

 Chapter 957

    The stars in the sky have become sparse, and light white gradually appears in the East.


    Wu Yinyu was asleep, and tears were still hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Wu Yi took a dress and covered her daughter with a smile. He knew that his story was not good, and for the first time he really showed the other side of a father to his daughter. He knew it was cruel. He hoped that his daughter would always live in the beautiful world he had woven, but he also hoped that her daughter would become strong.


    "Your mother told me it''s important to meet the right person."


    Wu Yidao looked at his daughter with kindness on his face: "I have been building a world for you for so many years, a world centered on you. I am the driving force of the world, and I let the world revolve around you. However, one day the world I built for you will be replaced by another world. When you start trying to believe in another man other than your father, do you know how your father feels?"


    "You don''t know."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "but even if my father doesn''t give up, my daughter will get married after all. The reason why I don''t want an empire is that I will die one day. When I came into contact with the secret of eternal life, I really moved my heart... But I''m afraid you''ll be sad."


    "If I rob him of everything, will you hate me?"


    "I don''t want an empire myself, but I must give you a mother world."


    Wu Yidao took a deep breath, then turned and walked out of the yard.


    When his back disappeared into the last darkness before dawn, Wu Yinyu slowly opened her eyes and looked at the direction of her father''s departure. Tears quietly fell down her cheeks. Maybe she didn''t understand what kind of temptation a man would have when he could become an emperor, but she understood the courage of a father to give up temptation for his daughter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The team of the black flag army to aid the eastern Xinjiang has been pulled out, but the camp is still busy. The rest of the people are also preparing for the next advance. That place has a very special significance, because it is called Chang''an.


    Fang Xie has been busy dealing with military affairs recently. The goal of Chang''an is more exhausting than any previous goal. That place not only has a hard to break city wall, but also has a great history. Moreover, even if Yang Yi raised the butcher''s knife before his death and Yang Jian raised the butcher''s knife after his recovery, there is still an energy in Chang''an that people have to look at ¡£


    Any family that has existed in Chang''an for more than 30 years can not be underestimated.


    This is an imperial capital with special significance. Everyone living here has a clear and secret relationship with dignitaries. Even the most ordinary people may be some relatives of dignitaries. Therefore, the composition of the people in Chang''an city is not as simple as it seems.


    Perhaps some people do not understand the meaning of the family in this era, even if it is a family member who has never been in contact with each other in weekdays, even if it only exists in the theory of genealogy.


    The influence of any family in Chang''an city that has existed for more than 30 years can never be ignored. There are too many families in this place where no one works in the imperial court, but the hidden influence is so great that if it is discovered, many people will be shocked.


    This is the simplest place, just a capital.


    This is also the most complex place, because it is a capital.


    If the black flag army wants to fight Chang''an, it is not as simple as raising troops to the north. Now there are not only the 5000 armored troops in Chang''an City, but also various forces waiting for the opportunity to stand up. Besides, there are hundreds of thousands of rebels outside the city, Gao Kaitai, who are embarrassed but can not be underestimated.


    However, if we win Chang''an, it will be of great significance to the black flag army and Fang Xie.


    If the black flag army enters Chang''an City, Fang Xie can at least give orders in a fair way. There is never a lack of people who are at the helm of the wind in the world. Now there are many families who want to be attached to the black flag army. It is no secret how many families send people to contact Fang Xie in the black flag army. Once the black flag army enters Chang''an, such families will Multiple increase.


    Fang Xie certainly doesn''t expect such a family to become a real help, but a successful person can never lack a flag waving and shouting person.


    There has always been a joke in the underworld of Chang''an city. Two gangs negotiate in one place. The important basis for both sides to decide who is reasonable is definitely not to be reasonable, but to have more people. The party with more people doesn''t need to fight at all. Just put people out and win more than half.


    Some people say that this is also one of the reasons why the triads in Chang''an City have been out of the stream, but once this means is used by real powerful people, it will work well.


    Fang Xie can decide to attack any place at any time based on his judgment of the current situation, but he will never easily point the blade at Chang''an city.


    Once you point to the past, there may be no way back.


    "I''ve been thinking, since you can''t use it, why do you always let me go with the army."


    Outside Fang Xie''s study, the figure of Yang Qinyan Miaoman, the princess of the Sui Dynasty, appears more perfect in the light of the early sun. The gorgeous palace dress made her look not only graceful but also immortal.


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at Yang Qinyan.


    "I thought I understood. You just pity me."


    Yang Qinyan walked into the room and sat down opposite Fang Xie. Her sitting posture was so correct that even the most critical court etiquette officer could not find any fault. Even though she has been living in an independent world for so many years, she still hasn''t forgotten her identity.


    "But now I suddenly understand that my understanding was wrong before, because people... Are the most changeable thing at this time. Don''t explain to me that you can''t help yourself. You have to choose this way for your millions and tens of millions of people, because it sounds ironic to me. You just need to tell me that it''s what you want."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, and took his eyes back from Yang Qinyan and turned to the window: "I''ve been thinking about when there should be a serious conversation between you and me. I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. This opportunity is what I said. You will believe it. Today''s conversation has come, but it''s not that opportunity... So I don''t have anything to explain. What do you think, then you think so."


    Yang Qinyan couldn''t help sneering: "my father''s biggest mistake was to promote you."


    "Then the right thing for him is to kill me in the northwest?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Yang Qinyan was slightly stunned. Before she said anything, it hit like a storm: "Don''t talk to me about the bullshit that kings, ministers and ministers have to die. There has never been such a thing in my mind. If the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty is kind to me, I''ll double the benefits back. If the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty wants to kill me, I won''t accept it in tears. Maybe I haven''t mentioned it to you. Now I can tell you that I''ve never been a typical Sui person."


    Yang Qinyan''s face changed, and the sneer on the corner of his mouth gradually solidified: "don''t even bother to find the reason? Tear his face like this?"


    Fang Xie pointed to Yang Qinyan and himself: "There is no face relationship between you and me. I saved you because I thought it was the right thing, not for the gratitude you thought before. Even if the advantages and disadvantages of your father to me offset each other, the rest is by no means good. If you can deceive yourself, try to think that I saved you just to save a friend."


    "Friends?"


    Yang Qinyan was stunned and didn''t know how to go on. She came because she really couldn''t stand the torture. She thought Fang Xie''s black flag army could help her restore the country of the Sui Dynasty, but now, the person who was about to take away the country of their Yang family was Fang Xie sitting in front of her.


    "It''s good for you to be more disappointed in the world."


    Fang Jie sorted out the things on the table in front of him and pointed out: "it''s very small here, but there''s a good breakfast shop in the east of the city. Do you want to try?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know why the food here is delicious? Do you know why the same soybean milk and the same scallion cake are made by different people, and the taste difference is so big?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Opposite him, Yang Qinyan, who had changed his clothes, ate the golden and crisp scallion cake and experienced the delicacy of this simple food hidden on the tip of his tongue. Only through careful experience can we find the different sweetness.


    "You can say that this is because the people who cook have different understanding of cooking, or they have different talents."


    Fang Xie chewed and talked at the same time, which was very impolite in the eyes of the princess who had been trained in court etiquette for 14 years. However, she didn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, the more she found that the habits of ordinary people were the most close to nature.


    "Why did you say?"


    She learned the way of formula and talked while eating.


    Even such a small matter made her feel a little nervous.


    She was afraid that what she did was not natural enough.


    "Because of attitude."


    Fang Xie wiped his mouth and sat with his legs up. His posture was absolutely not elegant.


    "Attitude is something that is difficult to describe clearly."


    He looked at the busy boss and his wife: "For example, their husband and wife take each scallion cake and each bowl of soybean milk very seriously, so they have so many diners now. If they, like the owners of other shops, start to have problems with their attitude when there are more diners and become rough and simple when cooking, they will lose customers in a short time and can only get up again A new place. "


    Fang Xie pointed to himself: "I am also a boss now. What will happen if there is a problem with my attitude?"


    Yang Qinyan sat up straight, looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "I''m the eldest princess of the great Sui Dynasty. If there''s something wrong with my attitude, what will happen?"


    "Women shouldn''t face too much cruelty."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "this is something I always think... But sometimes women have to face some cruelty, such as you have to face... In fact, there is no big Sui in this world."


    Yang Qinyan swallowed the last bite of food with some difficulty and drank half a bowl of soybean milk angrily: "are you trying to convince a person surnamed Yang?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie looked at Yang Qinyan: "I''m trying to convince a woman who should be happy."

 Chapter 958

    "In any case, I can''t accept what you just said that the great Sui Dynasty is gone."


    Yang Qinyan''s expression is a little strange. She just tried to talk while eating like a prescription. At this time, she was so excited that even the soybean milk she drank could get stuck in her throat. A beautiful girl, even such an expression has something moving.


    Fang Xie took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to him: "in fact, you have already accepted it, but sometimes it is more difficult to admit than to accept."


    Yang Qinyan was slightly stunned, subconsciously took Fang Xie''s handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. This was absolutely impossible before. She would never use other people''s things.


    "When the great Sui Dynasty was still well, I always believed that the great Sui Dynasty could last for at least 10000 years. I also believed that the people of the great Sui Dynasty were the happiest people in the world, without bullying and injustice. Now I still believe that if Li Yuanshan did not make trouble in the northwest, the people of the great Sui Dynasty would still live the most comfortable life."


    She said.


    "The contradiction is not on Li Yuanshan."


    Fang Xie asked the boss to wrap up the remaining scallion cake: "Since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, emperors of all dynasties, including your father, have been playing a dangerous game. The name of this game is holding the balance with one hand... It is the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty, which constantly promotes the mutual distrust between courtiers. The emperor is addicted to this game, because it is the pleasure brought by the use of power and wisdom, which can make people fall in love Addiction. "


    "Since Yang Jian, the emperors of the great Sui Dynasty have always adhered to a rule, that is, we should not suppress martial arts. This is certainly a lesson learned from the state of Zheng in the previous dynasty, but everything has a degree. After a degree, there will be disadvantages. In the state of Zheng, we valued literature over martial arts. The power of civil servants was amazing, and the low status of military generals was also amazing. That''s why Yang Jianqi arrived During the war, the soldiers in the army of the state of Zheng were not really capable generals, but literati supervisors. "


    "From logistics supply to front-line command, it''s all the scholars who decide. If Zheng finally wins such a war, it''s strange. Because of this, Yang Jian has always stressed the importance of military generals since the establishment of the great Sui Dynasty, so that later, a governor seems to have extremely heavy power, and his position can''t be compared with that of war generals. This situation that affects the whole body is you, Yang Jian The family made it. "


    "It has to be said that the emperors of the Yang family did not have any mediocrity, and every emperor was shrewd and awe inspiring. But because of this, every emperor was obsessed with the art of power. It seemed that the stability and balance were all held by the emperor with one hand. Therefore, even if there was no Li Yuanshan rebellion in the northwest, when your father died of illness and the little emperor ascended the throne, the contradiction would still break out. Because For the little emperor, there is no ability to achieve balance. "


    Yang Qinyan listened to Fang''s explanation quietly. After thinking for a while, he said, "these are just your conjectures. If Li Yuanshan didn''t rebel, his father would have prepared everything for Chengqian!"


    "That''s right."


    Fang Xie nodded: "he has the ability to arrange everything, but he can''t arrange Yang Chengqian''s character well. The emperors of the Sui Dynasty chose the best prince as their heir. Your father has only Yang Chengqian, and he has no choice. What''s more... How do you know that your father didn''t make this mess voluntarily?"


    "Why!"


    Yang Qinyan was immediately excited.


    "I''m just thinking when I''m free..."


    Fang Xie glanced at Yang Qinyan: "Your father knew at the beginning of his accession that Yang Jian was still alive and needed the purest blood support of your Yang family''s descendants. He was seriously ill and was destined to be ill for a long time. Yang Jian was no longer the ancestor you feared, but a scourge that frightened every emperor. Your father made a choice. He only wanted Yang Chengqian, his son, and then deliberately Force the great Sui Dynasty into chaos and force Yang Jian to resurrect... "


    "My father won''t do such an irrational thing!"


    Yang Qinyan retorted, "he is the most intelligent person I have ever seen. No one can be stronger than him."


    Fang Xie smiled and said softly: "Just because he was smart, he thought he could change the Sui Dynasty and the Yang family. However, he didn''t expect that Yang Jian would be so ruthless. Just now I said, your father must have changed his heart after he knew that Yang Jian was still alive, especially after he knew that your grandfather violated the ancestral teachings left by Yang Jian. He didn''t want the Yang family, especially his son, to continue this So he came up with such a fantastic way. "


    "Maybe he knew from the very beginning that Li Yuanshan was secretly plotting a rebellion, and even he might know that Li Yuanshan would collude with the Mongolian Yuan people to enter the pass. Of course, this is just my guess. He wanted to make the northwest corner of the Sui Dynasty chaotic, but he was seriously ill and Yang Chengqian was still young. It was the most appropriate opportunity to let Yang Jian out. He wanted to use the chaos in the northwest corner to eradicate Yang Jian''s influence on the Yang family."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "He thought he had the ability to control the war in the northwest. The northwest was already poor. Even if it was chaotic, it didn''t have much impact on the great Sui Dynasty. After Yang Jian came out, he was dead, and Yang Chengqian was his only son and Yang Jian''s only direct descendant. Your father firmly believed that even if Yang Jian was ruthless, he couldn''t break his blood... He recognized Yang Jian He won''t kill Yang Chengqian. That''s why he only wants one son. "


    "His mistake is to have hope for Yang Jian."


    Yang Qinyan was stunned. He clearly felt that Fang Xie''s words were so incredible, but the more he thought about them, the more he felt that Fang Xie''s words were really reasonable.


    If Yang Jian were more normal, wouldn''t he develop in the direction explained by Fang?


    Yang Jian will not kill Yang Chengqian, and then Yang Jian will calm the rebellion in the Northwest for the great Sui Dynasty. Then what is the father''s plan, or to remove Yang Jian or force him away... Is this the father''s idea? So who''s the one who got rid of Yang Jian? Is it ten thousand stars?


    If it''s ten thousand stars


    Yang Qinyan could not help shivering... Was it really his father who caused the chaos in the Sui Dynasty?


    "If so, it can only explain two things."


    Solution: "First, your father didn''t know about Yang Jian and didn''t doubt more. If he thought about the mood of a founding emperor after his resurrection, maybe he wouldn''t do that. How can people who have been emperors have no thoughts on the throne? Second, your father ignored the premise that the Sui Dynasty has been stable all the time, that is, the emperor held this balance. When he died, those who have never been happy The courtiers who once trusted each other were the biggest changes. "


    "Put it simply... Your father didn''t see through the hearts of the people."


    Fang Xie summed up a sentence.


    Yang Qinyan was silent. She didn''t know what else she could say. If Fang Xie''s conjectures were true, wouldn''t the Yang family be to blame today?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "People are too smart to be conceited."


    Fang Xie and Yang Qinyan walked slowly along the streets of Guyuan City. Yang Qinyan hung his head all the way and looked at his toes moving step by step.


    "Maybe your father only realized before he died that all this had been beyond his control since he began to plan. I had seen him in the northwest and talked to him. From his expression and words at that time, I vaguely felt that he wanted to die in the northwest. His initial assumption might be to trigger the chaos in the northwest, and then he led the army to fight the rebellion and died outside. Only he died outside Only when Yang Chengqian doesn''t know the secret can he succeed to the throne. At this time, only ten thousand stars know the secret. "


    "Wanxingchen will release Yang Jian, and Yang Jian will lead soldiers to the northwest to fight the rebellion. Then wanxingchen will kill Yang Jian. In order to ensure that the war in the Sui Dynasty is confined in the northwest, your father must have begged wanxingchen to let wanxingchen go south to level Tonggu Academy. Because your father knows that once the war in the northwest, those people in Tonggu academy will not look at it honestly."


    Yang Qinyan never thought about these things herself. She always thought that she had matured after leaving Chang''an city. She was no longer as happy as before, but saw through everything sadly. After hearing Fang Xie''s words, she suddenly found that she hadn''t even thought about so many things.


    She always thought that those damned ministers had harmed Da Sui, but she never thought that Yang Yi would have such a plan.


    "Because... The father is conceited?"


    She murmured.


    "It''s a good thing that the emperors of the big Sui Dynasty are conceited. Because each of them has the ability to play with the courtiers in the palm of their hands and balance the ruling and opposition. If your father doesn''t want to eradicate the hidden dangers of the Yang family, maybe the big Sui Dynasty is just a little chaos and doesn''t touch the root."


    "However, there are always so many disappointments in the world. Not everything is developed according to what one has set. Your father wanted to die in the northwest, but he had to change in the end, because wanxingchen has exceeded his expectations. Wanxingchen is the most important move in his plan, not Yang Jian."


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "so he worked hard. Even if he abandoned more than 100000 people, he had to go back to Chang''an City and tell Yang Chengqian the secret."


    "Then Chengqian couldn''t stand all this and finally chose to end himself."


    Yang Qinyan murmured.


    "Yang Chengqian has pride."


    Fang Xie sincerely praised: "all the people of the Yang family have pride."


    "So, this is an unsolved game?"


    Yang Qinyan asked: "if it was really arranged by his father, then he began to arrange... The great Sui Dynasty has perished."


    "Your father is too big at chess."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help shaking his head: "he wanted to exchange hundreds of thousands of elite Sui troops and the rivers and mountains in the Northwest for a worry free future son and grandson of the Yang family... This game is too cruel and too big for him to control."


    Fang Xie wanted to say the four words "play with fire and burn yourself", but he didn''t say it.


    "You just want me to understand that you are going to attack Chang''an city now?"


    Yang Qinyan suddenly asked.


    Fang Xie was silent and seemed to be annoyed with the woman''s thinking: "I need a lot of people''s understanding, because the thing I am carrying on my shoulder is too heavy. But I really don''t need you to understand me, because no matter you understand or don''t understand, I will do things according to my own ideas."


    "I..."


    Yang Qinyan was stunned: "it''s still so unimportant, dispensable..."


    The wound in the words touched the solution.


    "If you think so yourself, what do others think?"


    Fang Xie said, "just look at what you are important. With your future, no one is more important than yourself. With the country, you are not important."


    This is a little cold, not comforting.


    Fang Xie is not comfort.


    He just wanted to make the woman understand that she can''t change anything. All she can change is herself.

 Chapter 959

    Western Regions


    Mengyuan court


    Kuytemungo seems to be ten years older than his real age.


    He was a man on the grassland as magnificent as a mountain. At this time, he leaned soft against the seat covered with a whole tiger skin and curled up there. There was no other look on his face except fatigue. On the short table in front of him was the food sent this morning, but he didn''t take a bite until noon. The servants outside didn''t dare to come in to clean up, because the man who came to deliver the meal the day before had been whipped and now he is still groaning in his tent.


    That difficult war did not knock down the giant on the grassland, so no one knows what made people like kuytemungo so depressed.


    "There is no news from the national teacher?"


    Meng lie is one of the few people who can enter the big sweat treasure account at any time. Only when facing this brother, Meng Ge won''t be angry on his face.


    "It''s not easy to return to Dahan. The people sent out are afraid they haven''t crossed the canyon, and they have to bypass the grassland occupied by barbarians. Even if the news is sent back as soon as possible, they''ll have to wait four or five months."


    "I can''t wait."


    Mengge looked at menglie with some pity.


    This is a kind of eyes that will never appear in the past. As the sweat of Meng Yuan, how can you show your weak side? But now mengge doesn''t seem to care about anything. He doesn''t care about showing the side he can''t show.


    "Big sweat, what happened?"


    Meng lie couldn''t help it anymore. He must ask clearly. He can''t watch the golden family, which finally regained all its rights, weaken under the depression of sweat. Khan has ignored government affairs for many days, and he has not seen people from all tribes. There are still six or seven small Khans who have re attached to the king''s court, waiting for mengge''s summons.


    If those people know what mengge is like now, I''m afraid they will change their mind immediately.


    "No... nothing."


    Menglie shook his head.


    "Why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    At this time, the voice sounded from the outside of the big tent. The distance was so close that people were shocked.


    "You should tell him that the Buddhists you tried so hard to destroy all over the country can''t be destroyed at all. Even if a country like Meng Yuan was destroyed a hundred times and a thousand times, the Buddhists will still exist in the world. The reason why he did this is because he understood this but didn''t dare to tell you."


    The curtain of the treasure tent was lifted from the outside, and then a man in white monk''s clothes came in slowly.


    "If he tells you the truth, the golden family will face an inevitable disaster. You have fought so much and lost so much, because you can really control this grassland when King lunming dies. However, King lunming does not represent the whole Buddha sect."


    "Who are you!"


    Meng lie stepped in front of Meng Ge and held the handle of the machete in his hand.


    "My name is big freedom."


    The monk in white walked slowly to the edge of the empty seat and sat down with a calm expression: "you should have heard my name, so do you understand anything?"


    "Big freedom is dead!"


    Meng lie said loudly.


    But he didn''t dare to call the bodyguard to escort him, because he wasn''t sure how high the monk''s cultivation was. But he can be so imperceptible into the treasure account without being found, which can explain the problem very well. If you shout rashly, it may stimulate this person.


    "Yes, big freedom is dead."


    Big freedom himself to a cup of butter tea: "this is an undeniable fact, and I can tell you that big freedom is dead, more than one is dead."


    "What do you mean!"


    Meng lie asked.


    "I just want to tell you that the details of Buddhism are far from what you see on the surface. Even King Dalun Ming is just an appearance. Buddhism with King Dalun Ming is Buddhism, and Buddhism without king Dalun Ming is Buddhism. Therefore, whether King Dalun Ming is here or not is of little significance."


    Big freedom smiled and said: "In fact, I can understand the pain in the heart of his majesty Mengyuan Dahan. I thought that when a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity came, I gambled everything in order to make the golden family become the real grassland supreme. But in the end, it was just empty, lost so much, and finally nothing changed... Oh, no, what changed is your golden family itself. You are extremely weak now."


    "You''ve had enough..."


    Mengge, who had been silent, suddenly raised his head and looked at Da Zi: "Since I dare to do that, it''s not that I haven''t considered the worst result. So you don''t have to threaten me from time to time. Threatening me more times will not only disgust people, but also lose effect, because you''re forcing me to fight again. The people of the golden family never fear death, especially honest war death!"


    "You''re afraid, especially afraid."


    Big freedom smiled: "I didn''t come to threaten you, but to show you a way."


    He looked around: "According to the truth, the greatest existence in the whole grassland after the death of King lunming, your majesty Mengyuan Dahan... You can''t even find a decent guard around you? It seems that the war really hurt Mengyuan''s muscles and bones, and the pain is just your majesty. Your great master Mengyuan, who you once placed high hopes on, has fled. Who can you count on now? I''m not really threatening you, just you I want to tell you a very simple answer... If you really have the courage to fight again, I guarantee that the golden family doesn''t even have a chance to die, because I can kill all your tribal leaders alone... What''s more, I''m not alone. "


    He said.


    The curtain was lifted from the outside again, and the three big comfortable walked in slowly.


    For a moment, mengge and menglie''s eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    When Meng lie asked this sentence for the second time, his voice was already trembling. Even though he tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart, he still couldn''t completely suppress it. He hadn''t seen great freedom, but he had heard the name of great freedom. Now, when four identical great freedom sit in front of him, how can he keep calm?


    Now, he finally understood why the sweat was so worried all day.


    Victory seems to be worthless at this moment.


    The bodies of those soldiers who died in the war were covered with grass under the snow mountain.


    "It is well known that the Mongol Yuan Empire existed for more than 1000 years because of the protection of the Buddha sect. The so-called ancestor of the golden family was just an attendant of King Dalun Ming. King Dalun Ming gave you all the glory and status of the kuketaimeng family, and you are like a wolf gradually evolved from a dog... King Dalun Ming is not the Buddha sect And you just saw the death of King Dalun Ming and thought that Buddhism had lost its former position. What a childish idea. "


    The most advanced Da Ziyou said gently, "King lunming gave everything to the Kuo ketaimeng family because your ancestors were obedient enough and were the most like a dog among the many followers of King lunming. What is a dog? A dog obeys its master''s orders, lets it wag its tail, and lets it bite..."


    "But now the dog is biting its owner."


    Big freedom shook his head: "then the dog will lose its meaning, won''t it?"


    "I know you''ve been looking for a way out and trying to find the great national master of Meng Yuan. That''s because you know that the great national master is the descendant of Sang Luan, and you expect her to protect you. You want to protect yourself with the power of the descendant of Sang Luan. There''s no doubt that this idea is right at this time, but it''s still very naive."


    Another big freedom said, "why did sang Luan die?"


    Meng lie looked at Meng Ge. Meng GE''s face was as white as paper.


    "You are the Great Khan of Meng Yuan, and you can get more secrets than ordinary people. So you should know that it was king Dalun Ming who killed sang Luan more than a thousand years ago, but this is actually false. Sang Luan''s cultivation is unparalleled in the world. Even if King Dalun Ming''s cultivation is strong enough, he still has no chance to win in front of Sang Luan. The reason why sang Luan died is that there is something behind him A person you can never understand and reach. "


    "The rise and prosperity of Buddhism is not the merit of King Dalun Ming, and King Dalun Ming is just a chess piece."


    The big boy said slowly: "I''m here to tell you that what you''ve done before is futile. If the Buddha is willing to cover the whole grassland again, it''s not difficult at all. The reason why the Buddha didn''t do this is that the Buddha wants to negotiate a condition with you. If you agree to this condition, the Buddha will never ask about the grassland in the future, and this place will always be your Kuk The private property of the taimeng family will disappear from your sight. "


    "What conditions?"


    Menglie almost subconsciously asked, and then looked at mengge.


    Mengge nodded and said nothing.


    "In fact, this is not a condition. Even for you, it is a height that you can never reach by your own ability. The Buddha will help you do this, whether it is human, material or financial resources. You should know that the wealth accumulated by the Buddha for thousands of years is only the wealth in the Dalun temple, which you can''t imagine. The king of Dalun Ming hides gold and silver in temples all over the grassland , these things are taken out and stacked together, which is a mountain. These are all yours. "


    "You say."


    Mongo nodded.


    "Enter the Central Plains."


    Big comfortable mouth squeezed out four words, some Yin cold.


    Mengge''s shoulder trembled involuntarily, and a strong doubt flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t expect that the Buddha asked him this, which seems to be a good answer. For the kuktaimeng family, this is not unacceptable.


    "However, the available forces of the Empire are limited..."


    Mengge still plans to test Da Zi''s intention: "you should know how many troops I lost in the war with Buddha."


    "You still have at least 150000 wolves to ride in the king''s court and 200000 Montenegro troops."


    Great freedom points to the direction of the snow mountain: "Isn''t the 200000 Black Mountain army a worry to you? Gai amnesty is not loyal to you. He just thinks there is no chance of winning, otherwise he would have entered the imperial court. I calculated for you that the total number of wolf riders you can call is more than 300000, plus 200000 and 500000 black mountain army. You should know that the Central Plains is in a mess. Coupled with the power of Buddhism, there is a great opportunity to level the Central Plains. "


    "When you keep winning, all the herdsmen will become soldiers. Give them knives and feather arrows, and they are the cavalry of the Empire."


    Da Zi said, "the northwest of the Sui state is now empty. Your army can easily hit the hinterland of the Central Plains. Now the forces in the central plains are constantly in dispute and will not form a unified resistance against you. It''s not difficult for you to attack them separately."


    "You want me to lead the troops myself?"


    Mengge fiercely stood up and asked.


    "Yes"


    Da Ziyou nodded: "the four of us will go with you and be your escort. Although there are several overhaul walkers in the Central Plains, not many of them may win the cooperation of the four of us. Therefore, don''t worry about your safety. If you are worried that the royal court will be unsafe after you take the soldiers away, I can give you an answer."


    Another big freedom came over, took out a map from his arms, and then pointed to the place marked with red ink: "if you don''t want them to survive, we will help you get rid of them. As for the Buddha sect, you don''t have to worry. The goal of the Buddha sect is not your royal court, but the Central Plains."


    "Why?"


    Mongo asked, "give me a reason."


    "You don''t need to know why, because you have no choice."


    Da Ziyou stood with his hands on his back: "exchange your attitude for the existence of the golden family, for the second millennium of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, or even the third, fourth and fifth... As long as the Buddha sect is immortal, Mongolian Yuan will always be there."

 Chapter 960

    East edge


    This is a typical Jiangnan Town. Even in the war years, it was not affected. In fact, there are not many places in Jiangnan that are really affected by the war. Neither shengtu nor Yang Jian dare to expand the war in Jiangnan.


    The morning in this small town is particularly peaceful, and there are few pedestrians on the path paved with bluestone. The reason why people like to visit Jiangnan is that the slow pace of life in Jiangnan is followed by the picturesque beauty. People here know how to enjoy life and never get up early when there is nothing to do.


    When the men in Dongyan town do nothing, they get up very late every day. After getting up, they don''t wash first, but squat at their door and smoke a hookah. And women, even if they just sit at their neighbors'' houses, will put on their most beautiful clothes and comb their hair meticulously.


    There are so many small towns in Jiangnan.


    The sound of horse hoofs shattered the tranquility of the town. The sound of rattling was so clear.


    Some old men chatting at the entrance of the village looked back lazily and were startled. A group of majestic looking cavalry slowly entered the town. The cavalry were wearing black armor and the horse''s name hung on the winning hook on the side of the saddle. Even if the name was hidden, it still made people feel cold.


    Every cavalry carried a long stick like thing on his back, and a deer skin bag hung on his waist. He looked bulging and didn''t know what it was.


    The most frightening thing is the face armor pulled down from the iron helmets of the cavalry.


    It was the cold murderous spirit of the cavalry that was incompatible with the atmosphere of this quiet town. The old people in the town have never seen anything in the world. Naturally, they don''t know that not every army soldier will be murderous. Only soldiers who have really experienced countless life and death killings can have such a cold and uncomfortable temperament.


    If the peace of the town is like a pool of water, the cavalry team entering the town is a ferocious crocodile.


    "Official"


    Hearing the news, Li Zheng Sanshui, dressed in clothes, ran over and stopped in front of the team with a flattering smile: "I don''t know whose team the official is. What business do you want to do in our town? I''m Li Zheng from Dongyan town. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it for you."


    "Has anyone come to this town?"


    Don''t ask the cavalry leader.


    "No, our town is the most secure. No outsiders have ever come in."


    Zheng Sanshui nodded and bowed. Over the years, Dongyan town has also entered the army and seen bandits. Zheng Sanshui has some experience in dealing with these people. He knew that these soldiers must not offend. If they don''t suffer, they must follow them.


    "The person we are looking for is very special. If you have met him, you will be impressed."


    Don''t shake a portrait out of your arms: "have you seen such bald heads?"


    "Such a bald head?"


    Zheng Sanshui suddenly trembled in his heart and thought of the bald head who was a guest in his home at this time... He didn''t know the origin of the bald head. He just felt that the man was very gentle, polite and knowledgeable. His son tied his hair but didn''t read for a few days, so he kept the bald head.


    "No... No."


    Zheng San answered subconsciously. He vaguely felt that it would be difficult if he admitted that he had one hidden in his home.


    "Please cooperate with the villagers. These bald heads are Buddhist disciples from the western regions. They tried to assassinate the Duke of town a while ago and fled after the defeat. These people look gentle but extremely dangerous. If anyone finds out, report it immediately, or there may be great disaster."


    "No..."


    Zheng Sanshui murmured.


    "His family has!"


    An old man at the entrance of the village suddenly stood up, pointed to Zheng Sanshui and said loudly: "I saw a bald head in his house yesterday, dressed like the people on this portrait. I didn''t see it when I went in. It must have been hidden by Zheng Sanshui!"


    Don''t look at Zheng Sanshui and make a gesture.


    The cavalry behind him immediately divided into two teams and rushed forward to surround the yard. Just then, a monk floated out of the yard and rushed out into the distance.


    "Muskets!"


    The leader shouted. The cavalry immediately took the long wooden stick from their back, and then filled the bullet while chasing the monk. It was a firearm.


    Boom!


    With the first shot, the cavalry chasing the monk opened fire one after another. Although the accuracy of firearms in horse riding has been greatly affected, the number makes up for the lack of accuracy. After the bullet is out of the chamber, a fire snake is drawn, which is much faster than the feather arrow.


    The monk swiped forward, turned back and shook the sleeve of his robe. The big sleeve swelled up like a sail full of wind, and the bullet hit it like a soft but tough wall. However, if the monk wants to avoid all the bullets, his running speed will immediately decrease. The horses soon caught up with him and surrounded him in a circle.


    Behind the line


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu came slowly on horseback and looked at the monk: "the monk''s cultivation is not very high. The firearm battalion team fired at the same time. He has only self-protection and will be killed soon. Foreigners should rely on the advantage of firearm quantity in eastern Xinjiang to defeat practitioners."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "but what do you want to know when you let the firearm camp chase the people of the Buddha sect?"


    "I know how foreigners kill travelers."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It seems that foreigners'' firearms are different from mine. Practitioners above the eighth grade have the ability to block bullets and then retreat. As long as they don''t rush forward and die, there is no problem in escaping. However, the news from Xiaoqi school shows that there are nine grade practitioners in eastern Xinjiang who have died under foreigners'' firearms. Moreover, those who have goods all over the world have learned from Mu Guangling Many practitioners tried to assassinate the emperor of the opru Empire named Lyman, but failed. "


    Xiang qingniu frowned: "do you mean that foreigners have firearms to restrain practitioners?"


    "Maybe."


    Fang Xie''s face was a little ugly. He couldn''t imagine what foreigners used to kill nine grade practitioners.


    In the distance, the monk finally couldn''t resist under the heavy rain of fireguns. After a bullet penetrated his body, his internal strength immediately smothered, followed closely, countless bullets pierced his body, and the blood fog burst open.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The preparations for the army''s northward March have been basically completed. The team of the black flag army has dispatched many horse teams of more than 1000 people to eliminate the remaining bandits. Fang Xie can only do so much. After he leaves, he can conclude that most of the deserters under shengtu and Yang Jian will become bandits and cause trouble. But he has to leave after all, so he can only eliminate more.


    When I returned to Guyuan City, it was getting dark. Today, the firearm camp sent out and killed only one monk, the one hiding in Dongyan town. It is not that the firearm camp is not powerful enough, but that Fang Xie has been sending firearm camp people to do this these days. He and Xiang qingniu killed all the monks and experts brought by Da Zi at the beginning. Some escaped, but the number is not large.


    "Still thinking about what means foreigners use to kill?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded. He sipped his tea and frowned in meditation.


    "Zuo mingchan sent a message from Mouping before he arrived."


    Fang Xie handed Xiang qingniu a secret letter in front of him: "There are many foreigners in Muping city. Yang Shunhui, who guarded Muping, has completely become a slave of the foreigners. The team around muguangling landed in Muping. Zuo mingchan said in his letter that the original team of foreigners came into Muping disguised as businessmen. They came in batch by batch, broke up into parts, and then quietly left Muping. It took half a year to form a team Tens of thousands of troops. This foreign army was supposed to go around behind Mu Guangling, but it was stopped by Zhao Tianzheng who drove from Jiangdu. "


    "However, since then, Yang Shunhui has no obstacles to the foreigners. The foreigners do not use the previous method to infiltrate the army a little bit. Instead, the Navy Fleet landed directly in Muping City, and the army entered the city one by one. All the two guards of Yang Shunhui withdrew thirty miles away and ignored."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "the commander of the foreign army in Muping is a grand duke of the opru Empire named erteg, with no less than 100000 people. Yang Shun will simply sit in foreign slaves, but those bloody practitioners in Muping city are unwilling to organize a secret killing to get rid of erteg. As a result... More than a dozen practitioners who went there died."


    Fang Xie said, "when Zuo mingchan knew about this, she took someone to meet the Jianghu guests. But they didn''t meet. They didn''t come out when they entered the yard where Earl tiger lived. Zuo mingchan ventured in to explore, checked the bodies of the Jianghu guests and found that they were killed by firearms."


    "However, Zuo mingchan suspected that the firearms that killed Jianghu people were unusual. He quietly turned over a foreign soldier and checked the soldier''s firearms. He found no difference. Then he went to capture an earl tiger''s own soldier alive and checked the soldier''s firearms. He also found no difference. They were basically the same as those equipped in our firearms camp."


    "No difference?"


    Xiang qingniu asked curiously.


    "There must be a difference, but Zuo Ming cicada didn''t find it."


    "That''s what''s wrong."


    Xiang qingniu pondered for a moment: "guns are no different. Are they bullets?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "now I also begin to doubt this... Wait..."


    Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly lit up: "I''ve seen the so-called mages of foreigners before. In the hands of the Foreign Gang invited by Emperor Murong shame of Nanyan during the Yunnan Road, there are several mages. Their means are different from those of practitioners, but their effects are almost the same. They also use the vitality of heaven and earth, but they don''t use the power of cultivation, but use..."


    Fang Xie turned his head and said, "send someone to send a thousand miles to the Xiaoqi school in Mu Guangling and Muping City, and let them try to find some bullets for the personal troops around the important foreign generals."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    While Fang Xie thought of something, Mouping City, thousands of miles away.


    Zuo mingchan, one of the thousand households in Xiaoqi school, glanced at the dead body lying on the ground and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "this guy has carried it for so long for two months. In two months, he ran out of means and didn''t force out the secret of these foreigners'' firearms."


    "Thousands of households!"


    A young cavalry school rubbed his nose, squatted down, looked and said, "this guy didn''t find a bullet. Why didn''t he bring a bullet?"


    Zuo mingchan slapped on the forehead: "fuck! He only focuses on finding differences in firearms and people. I even fucking think that these foreigners also have practitioners, but the practice is to attach their internal strength to bullets, but he doesn''t think about bullets."


    "Let''s get some!"


    He smiled: "as long as you know what foreigners rely on to kill heavy walkers, and then crack them, the good days of foreigners will come to an end!"

 Chapter 961

    The army pulled out


    Not only the black flag army in Guyuan City, but also the Zhuque mountain.


    The reason why Fang Xie has been waiting for so long is to be safe, and the other is to wait for others.


    Fang Xie is waiting for Chen Dingnan''s army to come back.


    After receiving Fang Xie''s military order that he would attack Chang''an City, Chen Dingnan dared not delay. He did his best to use the soldiers available on Yunnan Road. First, he took the waterway to Xinyang City, and then sent someone back to Zhuque mountain to gather people and horses to meet in Xinyang. Chen Dingnan waited in Xinyang city with his men and horses, while Chen moved back to Zhuque mountain camp to mobilize the remaining available men and horses.


    After the two met, according to Fang Xie''s instructions, they did not go east into the south of the Yangtze River, but all the way north, crossed the huangniu River and entered the northwest of the Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie''s reason for this arrangement is that the number of sad troops is too large. If the troops are concentrated together, the speed of crossing the river north must be slow. Although the navy is strong now, it is not a day or two to escort so many troops across the river. Chen Dongshan and Chen Dingnan took people and horses to cross the not particularly wide huangniu river. They didn''t need the help of the navy to build a crossing bridge.


    The task of the two of them is to go to the northwest first and ask Jin Shixiong for advice on the remnants of the northwest. Then take down the iron mine in the northwest and leave people to garrison. After that, the brigade will cross Yishui and enter Hedong road.


    This arrangement has two advantages.


    Needless to say, although the northwest is poor, it is thousands of miles of rivers and mountains after all, not to mention a huge iron ore mine. Second, it entered Hedong road from the northwest, cutting off Gao Kaitai''s way back.


    Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan both knew the significance of this war, so they didn''t dare to slack off. After the army converged, they sent someone to deliver a letter to Fang Xie, and then the two men immediately set out. Naturally, nothing will happen in Huangyang Daozhi, and there is no difficulty in crossing the huangniu river. Even in the northwest, the resistance they face will not be strong. When Jin Shixiong left, he almost poured out. The number of defenders left in the northwest was small and the equipment was simple.


    Fang Xie was not worried about Chen Dongshan and Chen Dingnan, but rather about the team rushing to aid eastern Xinjiang. Nalan dingdong has no problem leading the army. The problem lies in the chaotic situation in eastern Xinjiang. Now there are more than Zhao Tianzheng and Nalan who rush to the east from the north of the Yangtze River. After arriving in the East, nominally all the teams are controlled by Mu Guangling, but it is difficult to manage such a complex team as Qingtian.


    It''s good that everyone went to fight against foreign enemies, but you should know that whether Fang Xie''s previous life or this life, the Han people in the Central Plains always have a desire for power at all times and places. It''s true that Mu Guangling is the commander in name. How many people really listen to his military order? How many people think they should be the Vice Marshal?


    Worry is worry, but now that the team has been released, Fang Xie knows he can''t intervene too much.


    Winter passed in such a hurry. On a sunny day, the curtain of the northern expedition of the black flag army slowly opened.


    According to the military order of Fang Xie, the army was divided into six routes. The first to open the way is Xiahou Baichuan, leading 50000 troops. The left wing is Zhuge boundless, and the right wing is Liu Xuri, each leading 50000 troops. The rear team is Cui Zhongzhen, who is in charge and leads 80000 troops. Fang Jie brought his own Chinese army, and took Dugu Wenxiu as his military staff and led 200000 troops.


    This is a typical formation in which the middle and big Sui marched around. Although compared with foreigners, the army of the big Sui was backward in weapons, but in array, the big Sui never lagged behind any party.


    380000 troops, vast and mighty.


    In addition, Zheng Qiu and Duan Zheng''s two naval divisions are already waiting on the Yangtze River. After Fang Xie''s military order was issued to Yunnan Road, the first one to arrive was Duan Zhengxin''s newly established Navy. After integrating the original navy of Nanyan and the newly built warships, duanzheng''s navy is no less than Zheng Qiu''s fleet.


    This massive use of troops is the first time since the establishment of the black flag army.


    Fang Xie has been planning in the southwest and has been steadily accumulating strength over the years. Up to now, when it is taken out, this strength is enough to be feared.


    "Lord"


    Dugu Wenxiu looked at the map and sat on the slightly shaking carriage. The literati''s upper body was straight and looked like a soldier.


    "Duan Zheng''s navy is in Qinglin and Zheng Qiu''s navy is in Wanzhou. The two places are no more than ten miles apart. According to the size of the Navy, it will take at least ten days for all the troops to cross the river. It takes more time to cross the river, including 380000 soldiers and more than 100000 auxiliary soldiers, plus war horses and carts, especially the baggage camp."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have ordered Duan Zheng and Zheng Qiu''s navy to fight down a place on the north bank. The Sui army on the north bank has basically been cleaned up by Gao Kaitai''s men and horses, and there is basically no defense on the river bank. The navy has sufficient troops, so it''s not difficult to win the place needed for landing."


    "Although Xia Hou is impatient, he is safe."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "the Lord is the most suitable person to use him as a pioneer."


    "Your duty is not to flatter."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "find the best route from this map. That''s what you have to do."


    Dugu Wenxiu also laughed, and then drew a line on the map with a charcoal pen: "it''s best to land from qiongai city. However, qiongai city is close to the river. It used to be a supply place for merchant ships on the Yangtze River. Now the war has been much less than in previous years, so there must be many ships in qiongai city. At that time, you can requisition those merchant ships to transport troops."


    Wu Yidao said nearby, "the fleet of goods going down through the sky is also waiting in qiongai city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the map, and his mind extended along the line drawn by Dugu Wenxiu. There is no doubt that the route chosen by Dugu Wenxiu is not the nearest, but it is definitely the most secure. According to this route, as long as you cross the river, you can get to Chang''an City in less than a month.


    "Now the most powerful person in Jiangbei is naturally Gao Kaitai. After Wang Yiqu''s death, although some of Wang Yiqu''s subordinates were unwilling to respect Gao Kaitai''s orders, and several people and horses even fled, Gao Kaitai still had at least 100000 or 200000 people and horses in his hand. Counting on these troops to break Chang''an is tantamount to laughing, but it is an obstacle in front of us."


    Dugu Wenxiu sighed: "it would be better if we could intensify the contradictions in gaokaitai camp before the war. Even those who stayed to listen to his orders, Wang Yiqu''s subordinates may not be convinced of him. If we can find some suitable people to instigate rebellion, the real first war will be much smoother."


    Fang Xie said, "I''ve told Chen Xiaoru to do it. Xiaoqi school does this job. No one is better than them."


    "If Gao Kaitai is not a problem... Then the biggest problem is the wall of Chang''an city."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "although my subordinates have never been to Chang''an, we can imagine how strong and tall the wall built by the great Sui Dynasty for 200 years is. Even if we have a firearm camp, it is difficult to break through the wall."


    "And..."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "we don''t know much about Chang''an city. Besides the 5000 iron generals left by Yang Jian, how many troops are there in the city? If we can find out in advance, it will be of great benefit to the attack."


    "Not hard"


    Wu Yi smiled: "I have a fat man named wine, sex and wealth in Chang''an city. Although his lightness skills are not unparalleled in the world, it''s not too difficult to get in and out of Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know the ability of wine, sex and wealth. He runs like a group of catkins blown by the wind."


    "Although... It looks like a big ball."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Fang Xie to leave a chess piece in Chang''an city.


    "It''s not just the number of garrisons. If you can contact our people in Chang''an, you can completely divide the dignitaries in the city. Yang Jian is dead, and his general Wei Mu leads 5000 iron generals to guard Chang''an. It''s like setting a knife for Chang''an, which is an absolute defense. You can not only defend but also attack. However, my subordinates think those dignitaries in Chang''an can Not all want to stay with Wei mu. "


    Wu Yidao nodded: "those people are most likely to see the wind at the helm. At the beginning, maybe they won''t do anything, but as long as the Lord is powerful in the first World War, many people will take the initiative to contact the Lord."


    Fang Xie said, "wine, sex and wealth are not stupid. If he knows that the army is here, he knows what to do."


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "the long princess''s call for rebellion..."


    He looked at Fang Xie and didn''t say anything later.


    "Hair!"


    Fang Xie did not hesitate: "inform all localities."


    "The next thing to talk about is food and grass..."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "Not counting the team of Chen Dongshan and Chen Dingnan, the total number of people and horses led by the Lord is more than 500000. With war horses and livestock, such a huge team will consume a lot every day. We take the military grain of shengtu and Yang Jian, the grain from Zhuque mountain, and the offerings of families in the south of the Yangtze River... It is estimated that it will be enough for the army in a month. No more can be With... "


    "It seems that the food is safe for the time being, but after arriving in Jiangbei, the place has been swept up by Wang Yiqu gaokaitai for two or three years. The people are poor and the land is barren. It is difficult to supply military food. If it is transported from the camp of Zhuque mountain to the north, then the Marquis''s fleet and Navy will be taken up a large part."


    He shook his head: "it''s better to solve the problem of food and grass in Jiangbei."


    "So... The route marked by my subordinates took a small turn here..."


    Dugu Wenxiu pointed to a place: "anqingcang"


    Wu Yidao shook his head: "Gao Kaitai has been in Jiangbei for a few years. I''m afraid he has already emptied the Anqing warehouse."


    "Not necessarily"


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "the reason why Gao Kaitai raided the people so hard is that he didn''t eat up anqing warehouse, but he wanted to keep anqing warehouse until the end. I know too much about Kaitai. He is very cautious. His team eats the plundered food first and keeps the food in Anqing warehouse for emergencies."


    "After all, I have to fight."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "in addition to Anqing warehouse and Zhuque mountain camp, there is also Xinkou warehouse in Xinyang City. It is the fastest to transfer grain from Xinkou warehouse to the north along the waterway."


    He said as he looked out of the carriage: "it''s almost by the river. You can smell the smell of the river."


    Just then, suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    Chen Xiaoru''s voice sounded outside: "Lord, there are many famous people and countless people gathered by the river in front, saying they want to work."


    "Laborer?"


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled: "it''s time for them to pose."


    "How many things did the labor force bring?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru came in from the outside, holding a big wooden plate in his hand.


    "In addition to food and grass... There is this."


    Fang Xie turned his head and looked, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    On the big tray, there is a set of shining gold armor!

 Chapter 962

    Fang Xie has seen this scene more than once, or he has such a strong sense of familiarity with everything he has experienced today. When he saw the gold armor presented by the gentry and the people, he suddenly had an illusion that it was like an isolated world. At this moment, he had to think of the mountain and the high platform he passed when he went south.


    Now it is on the Bank of the Yangtze River, and the golden armor is delivered at this time.


    It seems that there is God''s will.


    Chen Xiaoru took Jin Jia to Fang Xie. The sunlight reflected on the Jin Jia was so dazzling. The gold may not have any special meaning on the day it was made, but when the gold armor was sent to Fang Xie, its meaning had changed.


    It may be impossible to verify whether the gold armor was specially made for fangxie.


    "Good omen"


    San Jin Hou Wu and his colleagues couldn''t help laughing when they saw the golden armor. He quickly walked over, looked at the shining golden armor in the tray and said, "the people sent the golden armor a while ago... Sir, it''s a great thing."


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand to touch the golden armor, but his hand stopped in mid air.


    "Send Kim Jia to his royal highness."


    Fang Xie''s hand stopped in mid air and waved. After giving an order, he turned and got into the carriage without looking at the golden armor again. Everyone wondered why Fang Xie reacted. Such auspicious things also greatly boosted morale, but Fang Xie didn''t seem very happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that his face was a little different, the heavy fan making tea in the carriage couldn''t help asking him. In the past two years, Shen qingfan''s temperament has become more and more quiet. He can''t see the enchanting and cold pride with some wild nature in the past. This is an inevitable growth process for women. It''s actually good to be quiet in ease.


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to see that golden armor all of a sudden."


    Just now, although they didn''t get off the car, they also saw Chen Xiaoru bring the gold armor to Fang Xie.


    "If you don''t want to see it, don''t go and have a cup of tea."


    Shen qingfan didn''t ask why at all, not only her, but also several other women in the carriage. Maybe if Wanyan Yunshu is careless, he will ask him, because Wanyan Yunshu won''t consider any complex problems at all.


    They are all smart enough to never need others to remind them of anything.


    "I just resist..."


    Fang Xie sat down in the carriage near the window and took the tea cup handed to him by the heavy fan: "If I said I saw what happened today a few years ago, would you think it incredible? When I came out of Chang''an city to cross the Yangtze River, I had an illusion standing on the high platform and saw today a few years later... I saw myself in gold armor, walking North on a huge chariot, followed by countless taxis in black armor Soldiers... "


    Fang Xie touched the tea cup with his lips, but didn''t drink: "if God had arranged all this, was everything I have done over the years out of my last wish or doomed?"


    After hearing Fang Xie''s words, Mu Xiaoyao suddenly felt a little cold in his heart... Fang Xie''s words sounded nothing special, but if you think about them carefully, you can feel the coldness in those words. If everything a person wants to experience is arranged and everything happens according to the route set by others... Isn''t everyone a thread Puppet? You can walk as others shake.


    shiver all over though not cold


    "It''s just a coincidence"


    The sink fan thought for a moment and said: "We always encounter strange things. For example, we dream of something. A few days later, these things really happen. Maybe when we go somewhere, we will feel that we have been particularly familiar with them. These are mysterious and mysterious, which can''t be explained clearly, but it doesn''t mean that everything has been arranged by something. You can think for yourself. Which step you have taken over the years seems to be determined by others Is the route going? "


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''m fine. I just hate this feeling. Every time I have this feeling, I can''t help looking up at the sky to see if there is really an expressionless person looking down coldly and telling me with his eyes that you can''t escape..."


    "Maybe there is."


    Foam curd suddenly said, "but even if there is, I don''t understand why you hate that feeling. If it''s me, I''ll be very excited..."


    He took a look at Fang Xie: "When I was taken away by them, I once thought about why fate teased me like this. Obviously, I should have a life of growing up quietly, learning needlework embroidery, learning zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and then waiting for my family to choose a suitable family for me to marry, teach my husband and son, and spend my life peacefully. The greatest enjoyment every day is just sitting on the table with a book I turned over under the pavilion beside the lotus pool for a while... But when I started to escape instead of you, I knew that all this had gone away, and what I had was not the original future. "


    "At that time, I couldn''t help thinking, what kind of life is better? Indulging in ease, or struggling out of adversity and finally achieving something? I have the current cultivation because I ran away for you in those years. If running away for you is fate, do you think I''m abiding by fate?"


    "I''m not."


    Foam curd said slowly and seriously, "if I followed the choice of fate, I would have died. I don''t want to be manipulated, so I want to fight!"


    "Dispute?"


    Fang Xie repeated himself.


    "Yes, fight!"


    Foam congealed fat said word by word: "if you arranged my destiny without my consent, why should I listen to your arrangement? I want to fight! If God arranged my destiny without my consent, why should I listen to God''s arrangement? I want to fight!"


    She paused: "your current height is no longer fighting with people, but with heaven."


    "What are you fighting with heaven?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Heaven is heaven, and the world is man."


    Mo Congzhi looked into Fang Xie''s eyes and said slowly, "the world is the world... After fighting, dominate the world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The two naval divisions have been waiting by the river for a long time. With 380000 War soldiers and more than 100000 government soldiers, plus a large number of logistics supply convoys, it is definitely not easy to transport these things across the Yangtze River. In order to solve the current Navy''s strength, if you want to send all such a huge army, you can''t do it in about ten days.


    This is the most difficult war faced by the black flag army. It has been very difficult before the war. This war is different from any war that has been fought before. There are many things that need to be changed. The grain road is too long. Before taking the largest granary in Jiangbei, grain supplies are mainly transported from the southwest. As for Jiangnan, after the black flag army left, few of the large families with food in their hands were willing to give some food so easily, and the granaries in Jiangnan were not held in the hands of the black flag army.


    If the fight against Nanyan was also an expedition, the significance of the two expeditions is absolutely different. When fighting against Nanyan, Fang Xie can wantonly let the soldiers empty the grain in the major cities of Nanyan, but when fighting against Gyeonggi, Fang Xie can''t do so.


    "The granary is in Liyin."


    Fang Xie pointed to the map: "more than half of Liyin city is close to the mountain, and the granary is built on the mountain. The reason why Liyin city is difficult to fight is that it is built by the mountain, and the second is that the city wall is strong enough. Unlike other places, the city wall of Liyin is made of local materials, with large stones taken from Liyin mountain, even artillery can''t be opened."


    He looked at the generals: "But when the army goes north, the food and grass must be solved first, so it is imperative to fight against Liyin this time. Gao Kaitai took advantage of the emptiness of Yang Jian''s defense in the north of the river and killed Liyin city from the West. However, Gao Kaitai knew the importance of Liyin, so he left at least 20000 people here to guard. According to the information from the scouts, the wall of Liyin city is much higher than before , more fortifications have been built... "


    Fang Xie drew a semicircle outside the wall of Liyin city with a charcoal pen. The semicircle in the south of Liyin city perfectly wrapped the bread that is not close to the mountain in Liyin City: "Yan Zeng, the general under Gao Kaitai, is a general. After Gao Kaitai sent him to garrison Liyin City, he took advantage of the rising rainstorm River to divert water into the canal. Now this semicircle is Liyin''s moat. Although it is not very wide, it can be passed by building a floating bridge, but the biggest hidden danger is that the river is very close to the city wall..."


    He glanced at Chen Xiaoru. Chen Xiaoru continued: "the distance between the wall of Liyin city and the moat is less than 90 steps. This distance is not to say that it is a crossbow. Even a hard bow of one stone and a half can easily send feather arrows from the wall. When building a floating bridge, the Garrison''s feather arrows will cause heavy losses to our people."


    "But if you don''t build a floating bridge, the siege equipment can''t get through."


    Fang Xie said, "Xia Hou''s people have begun to attack the city on the north bank. It''s not difficult to win the County near the bank. When the team crosses the river, Xia Hou''s team will attack Liyin. There are 20000 elite in Liyin city and such a good terrain. It''s difficult to fight the first war. You guys have a good discussion and think of some ways to help Xia Hou."


    "My subordinates thought..."


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a moment and said, "even though the city of Liyin is strong and the garrison in the city is elite, even if they don''t lack food and grass, they don''t have the opportunity to persuade them to surrender... My subordinates feel that the best way to win Li Yin as soon as possible is not to attack Li Yin directly."


    Wu Yidao was silent and listened carefully to Dugu Wenxiu.


    When he said that the best way was not to attack Li Yin, Wu Yidao suddenly understood Dugu Wenxiu''s meaning.


    "It seems that most of a person''s decision depends on external influence. We think that there are food, grass and weapons in Liyin City, and the enemy is not likely to be persuaded to surrender. That''s because we can''t make them feel despair. If a person is desperate, what''s the point of surrender?"


    "How to make an enemy who is well-equipped and well-trained and does not lack food and materials despair? What''s more, they still occupy the excellent terrain. The terrain of Liyin city can''t be won by a large number of troops."


    Cui Zhongzhen said.


    "Heart attack"


    After Fang Xie said these two words, he couldn''t help laughing, walked up to Dugu Wenxiu and said, "although Dugu is not a military general, he is really talented in military use! If you want to make a person despair, you should make him feel lonely first."


    Fang Xie glanced at the map, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was relaxed: "I''ll go to Xiahou''s pioneer camp first, and you''ll come later."


    "Lord!"


    Dugu Wenxiu shouted in the back, and then looked at Wu Yidao. The two people exchanged something quickly in their eyes, and then bent over each other at the same time to explain: "there is another big event, please make a decision early."

 Chapter 963

    Xiahou Baichuan was not a newcomer to the battlefield for the first time, but he felt the same as Du Dingbei, who led the battle for the first time on the Bank of Luoshui outside Xinyang City. It was an unspeakable excitement and excitement. Because he knows very well what the significance of this expedition is. If everything goes well and wins Chang''an City, the world in the Central Plains, which has been surnamed Yang for more than 200 years, is afraid to change its surname.


    Even if these old people who have been following Fang Xie are different from those who have newly joined the black flag army, their feelings for each other''s solution are better than their longing for a bright future in the future, but this does not mean that they have no desire.


    Gyeonggi is still far away, but in the impression of the people in the Central Plains, crossing the Yangtze River is an important place in Gyeonggi. In order to ensure the stability of Chang''an City, huge granaries have been built in all roads in the north of the river.


    The granary in Liyin city was not named before. After Gao Kaitai arrived in Jiangbei, he occupied two of the four granaries in the north, and renamed the southernmost one Liyin granary, using the name of Liyin city. Change the name of wenshancang in Gyeonggi Road, which was originally directly for Chang''an, to liyangcang.


    Gao Kaitai is a superstitious man. He thinks that renaming these two warehouses will help his career. One is called Li Yin and the other is called Liyang. Yin and yang are combined to set the world.


    However, if the world depends on this, then the emperor must be a feng shui master.


    Perhaps among all the teams in the world today, only the generals under Fang Xie are used to using the sand table. After all, the map is not intuitive enough, and the sand table more clearly shows the situation and terrain of both the enemy and ourselves.


    After crossing the Yangtze River, the vanguard army of Xiahou Baichuan won two counties in only four days, almost without resistance. The official accusation of the great Sui Princess Yang Qinyan has been published. People in Jiangbei Road know that the black flag army is protecting the royal highness of Princess Royal from returning to Changan. It is inevitable that the people who have lost their reverence for the Yang family will be inclined to make a choice between the higher Princess and the princess Sui. Most of them will be more submissive to the latter.


    "The front is Liyin city."


    Xiahou Baichuan walked around the sand table, then pointed to the warehouse and said, "the Lord asked me to be a pioneer general. This is our trust. You should all know what it means to be a pioneer army this time! I don''t need to say anything. Think about the position of the first team to enter Chang''an City in the future!"


    This sentence ignited the enthusiasm of the servants. It is obvious that the first team to enter the imperial capital received the most reward. Now Xia Hou has won the vanguard general, and they all have hope. People in business always say that interests are proportional to risks. Is it not the same this time? The vanguard army will do the most difficult things, but it will also get the most rich.


    "Taking down the Li Yin storehouse will completely solve the worries of the army going north. Shorten the grain road by at least two-thirds, and the brothers behind will think of our benefits when eating the grain in the Li Yin storehouse!"


    Xia Hou Baichuan smiled and said: "We''ve been waiting for you to change your mind and fight for the world. In the final analysis, it''s because we also hope to have a great future. You people, whether you have a poor family background or a good family background, are actually the same. Who doesn''t want to return your clothes to the countryside and shine on your family? What was your purpose to join the black flag army at the beginning, sir? I don''t care But I know that the fundamental reason is to make the future better. What we are doing now is to make the future better. "


    "General!"


    Qi Kaili, a general under Xiahou Baichuan, hugged his fist and said, "my subordinates are willing to fight the first battle!"


    "Don''t worry..."


    Xiahou Baichuan waved his hand and said: "I asked you to see the terrain of Li Yin these two days. I have to say that Yan Zeng is very capable. Today''s Li Yin city was built by him like an iron bucket. You can''t beat it just because you have ambition. You all want to fight, I know, but you must have a detailed plan. You can''t make mistakes when fighting Li Yin, because hundreds of thousands of brothers are watching us. Once we don''t make progress here Li is by no means a good thing for morale. "


    "So... We should not only win this war, but also win it."


    As soon as he said this, he saw the curtain of the big tent lifted from the outside: "of course, we should win this war. What is beauty?"


    The people in the big tent looked out along the voice and saw Fang Xie come in with a smile.


    "See you, Lord!"


    Surprised, they quickly got up and saluted.


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "you don''t need to salute with armour."


    He went to the sand table, stood and looked, then smiled and said, "I came directly with a celebration wine this time. If the war is beautiful enough, I''ll drink it with you. Don''t you want me to bring this wine for nothing?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zeng, the guarding General of Liyin City, was born in a famous family. Although the Yan Family''s status in the great Sui Dynasty was not comparable to the first-class aristocratic families such as Cui family, Yu family and Zhao family, nor to the second-class aristocratic families such as Zhou family, Sun family and Jin family. However, the Yan Family''s status in eastern Xinjiang was extremely important. Several important generals under Mu Guangling were born in the Yan family. For example, they fought side by side with Mu Xianjun, the only son of Mu Guangling on Penglai Island General Yan Li.


    Yan Zeng and Yan Li are still brothers of the same family, and their relationship is not far away. The parents of the two are brothers, both of whom are legitimate. But Yan Li''s father is the eldest son, and his position in the family is naturally higher.


    The Yan family has a large number of famous generals, not only the famous generals in the history of more than 200 years in the great Sui Dynasty, but also some people have achieved such a high position as the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses in the previous dynasty.


    Yan Zeng is the farthest person from home in the Yan family. He did not stay in Dongjiang like his parents and brothers. He worked under the Mu family for generations. Relatively speaking, he always thought he was far more ambitious than his brothers. He doesn''t want to be at the command of Mu house all the time like his parents and grandparents. He wants to go to a higher place.


    At the beginning, Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Yi, dispatched troops from eastern Xinjiang and Jiangnan, and quietly transported goods to the northwest to prepare for war. The 700000 troops were the first troops to go to the northwest, and he was among them. He had thought that it would be the beginning of his bright future. He never thought that the Sui army would be defeated so thoroughly and easily in the northwest. Seven or eight out of ten of the 700000 troops died. After he narrowly escaped, he could not go back to the East.


    He spent a few years wandering in the northwest, and then looked forward to the army of the imperial court to counter the rebellion. Tianyou emperor''s imperial expedition gave Yan Zeng a second hope. He felt that he could turn over. So he joined the Kao Kai Tai army. In Gao Kaitai''s army, his ability began to show and was discovered by Gao Kaitai. He was continuously promoted over the years.


    But... What Yan Zeng didn''t think about before is that the place where his talent was displayed was not in the battle of opening up the territory of the great Sui Dynasty, or even the battle of defending the country, but... In the rebellion. When Gao Kaitai raised troops to revolt, he felt the darkest time of his life, which was darker than the days when he fled on the northwest grassland.


    It took him several years to calm his heart.


    Gao Kaitai really attached great importance to him, otherwise he would not give Li Yin city to him. Granary, in any era of war, belongs to the top priority. Gao Kaitai is equivalent to giving his back to Yan Zeng. It is precisely because of this trust that Yan Zeng gradually suppresses his mind to escape from this team.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that a person who originally wanted to shine for the imperial court became a rebel at the most critical moment, and even pointed his knife at the back of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty... This is also a huge psychological contrast, which is not so easy to pass.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Yan Zeng tidied up his thoughts, looked at the place marked with charcoal on the map and shook his head: "the pioneer army of the black flag army has reached less than 40 miles beyond Liyin City, but stopped. It has been ten days without any movement. This is wrong."


    His subordinates will lead the way: "general, you have built Liyin city so firmly that even if Fang Xie comes in person, he will feel helpless. They must be planning to see if there is any way to break through the iron wall you have built."


    "No"


    Yan Zeng shook his head: "Even if it''s a tentative attack, it''s not so quiet. The Scout inquired about the news that the black flag army has at least five or six million troops north this time. How much does such a huge team consume every day? Ten days, ten days already. Fang Xie will never waste time like this. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The black flag army must be plotting something else..."


    These people who follow Yan Zeng know that Yan Zeng is thoughtful and insightful. In recent years, they have been used to listening to Yan Zeng''s orders and are even too lazy to think about anything. Now Yan Zeng''s dignified look makes them nervous.


    "Should it be all right?"


    Another general said nervously, "it will take more than ten days for the black flag army to cross the Yangtze River. After the vanguard army won the two counties, it didn''t enter the army. Maybe it''s waiting for all the troops to come?"


    "That''s not necessary!"


    Yan Zeng said: "The vanguard army of the black flag army has won the two cities in four days, and the morale is booming. If I were you, I would take advantage of the soldiers'' high fighting spirit. Moreover, the general of the black flag army named Xia Hou Baichuan is very sharp and is said to be acute. The morale is like a rainbow, and the troops are sufficient. There is no need to wait for the rear brigade to arrive. What''s more, it''s only 260 miles from the Yangtze River, black flag The cavalry of the army can arrive in only three days. "


    He frowned and thought, always feeling that he had missed something.


    Looking at the map, after a long silence, Yan Zeng suddenly thought of something and his face changed greatly.


    "Have there been any special people outside the city recently!"


    Yan Zeng turned and asked.


    When soldiers came under the city, Liyin city had already closed the gate.


    "No... even if there is, you may not know that the bridge over the moat has been broken..."


    His general replied.


    "No!"


    Yan Zeng shouted. As soon as he was about to go out, he saw someone hurried in: "general, someone called outside the city. He said he came from Ming''an city. The moat bridge was broken. He swam here with good water quality. He said that Ming''an city has been besieged by the black flag Army. Ask the general to send troops for help!"


    Yan Zeng''s face changed and walked out quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "General..."


    The soldier who came to report swallowed hard and spit. His face was white and scary. He must have come all the way and didn''t rest at all. In addition, swimming across the moat consumed a lot of physical strength, so he looked particularly weak.


    "It''s not just that our Ming''an city is surrounded. It''s said that Pingcheng, Xiangcheng and Fangcheng have been successively broken by the black flag army. Now only we Ming''an can support hard. If Ming''an loses again, Li yincang will be a lonely city!"


    Hearing the words of the soldiers, Yan Zeng felt like a huge stone blocked in his heart.


    "It''s too late... Even if I send troops to rescue Ming''an at this time, it''s too late."


    He put his hand on the wall and sighed heavily: "now I''m afraid Ming''an has been lost. The black flag army is going to turn Li Yin into an isolated city... Why didn''t I think of it? Why didn''t I think of it!"


    After being stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought of another thing: "what has been lost in the surrounding cities must not be spread out, and the people''s garrison in the city can''t know!"


    "I..."


    The soldier who reported the news opened his mouth and looked frightened: "I shouted outside the city for a long time... Before... I opened the gate for me..."


    Yan Zeng was stunned and his face was as gray as death.

 Chapter 964

    Those who consciously fail to meet their talents are more ambitious and arrogant.


    The reason why Yan Zeng left eastern Xinjiang for the imperial army to march to the West was to let those in the Yan family who despised him see how he returned home in good clothes. Although his father is a legitimate son, he is also a legitimate son, but his position in the family is far from being comparable to Yan Li. Yan Li''s father is the eldest son, and Yan Li is also the eldest son, which has an unshakable position in the family.


    Yan Li entered Mu mansion immediately after joining the army and was soon promoted to general. Even if he entered Mu mansion, he would get the military position of a school captain at most. If he wanted to be promoted to a different general from the fifth grade, he didn''t know what year and month. Watching Yan Li get so much, Yan Zeng had no peace in his heart.


    The day he left Dongjiang, Yan Zeng told himself that he would never come back without dachengda. His idea of success is to climb higher than the highest position he has ever been in the family. Some people in the Yan family did it when the Sui Dynasty was founded, but unfortunately it was not hereditary.


    Because of such a goal, Yan Zeng never thought of going back to Dongjiang in such a difficult time, even if he knew he might die. When the northwest army was defeated, he really knew that he might fall asleep, close his eyes and never open them, because no one knew whether Meng Yuan''s cavalry would appear when he fell asleep.


    It was an experience he would never forget. He fled all the way back from the vast grassland. He didn''t dare to walk in the daytime or appear in any place where there were people. But the moment he saw the wolf Rushan, he almost jumped up with excitement. He believed that not everyone could understand that mood.


    There has always been a saying among the people of the central plains that there must be good fortune if they do not die in a great disaster.


    Yan Zeng didn''t die in that fierce battle. He thought it was a test of God.


    Then, he waited for the imperial expedition of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty. The ambition and pride that a great husband must do something returned to his heart. At that moment, he understood what rebirth is. He firmly believed that after so much experience, he became more mature and would never have another disastrous experience in Northwest China.


    Unfortunately, he is waiting for Gao Kaitai''s rebellion.


    "Yan Li... Have you been granted a marquis now?"


    Thinking of Yan Li, who is better than himself everywhere, and thinking that his cousin is enjoying the awe and worship of others in the military camp at this moment, Yan Zeng is a little blocked in his heart.


    "When you were in Mu mansion, you always said that you would help me. You always said that you would not let me bury you. You always said that you would not make the Yan Family unable to lift their heads. But Yan Li... It was you that made me unable to lift my head. From childhood, your life was different from mine. The only thing is that your parents and my parents love their son so much. Your parents and I Parents are so eager for their son to make great achievements. "


    "Unfortunately, it is the only similarity that makes you and I more and more different. You have a father who can give you the greatest help, and my father can''t do 1% of what your father can do even if he tries his best. Why is it the same if he starts differently?"


    Yan Zeng leaned against the window and talked to himself.


    "In fact, when I was a child, I always admired you because I always thought you were more responsible than me. When I was a child, we went out to steal other people''s plums. We were afraid of being recognized and had to change into the children''s clothes. When we were caught, you stayed and asked me to go back to get the money to redeem people. But I didn''t dare to tell my grandfather and mother to hide in the corner and cry, or was it discovered and asked Come. "


    Yan Zeng sighed slightly: "Then my grandfather asked me why I took you out to do something like that. You stood up in front of me and said that you took me there, and your idea was yours. You always wanted to defend me, but it was a pity that no matter how you took the responsibility, I would be punished instead of you. That time I was almost broken in my leg. It was my father who beat me. When I came home, he held me and cried It''s still my father. When I was so young, I suddenly understood that my father''s tears must be bitter, although I haven''t tasted them. "


    "In fact, sometimes I think that my experience is much better than those concubines. They live in the house all day. When they see the housekeeper, they have to flatter and flatter, just to get the monthly money smoothly. However, if there is no comparison, it will be like rotten wood."


    "I can!"


    Yan Zeng, who was talking to himself, suddenly stood up and patted the table heavily: "I won''t lose. I will stick to my choice. I must go back to Dongjiang with honor and let you be a dog in Mu''s house. See how I am a man!"


    He looked back at the iron armor hanging on one side, and his eyes gradually became ferocious.


    "Someone!"


    He shouted out, "go to town!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the city wall, you can clearly see the team coming from the opposite side of the moat. It was as dark as the thick dark clouds in the sky fell to the ground, but the sense of oppression did not reduce by one point, but became more and more heavy. The soldiers in black leather armor lined up a neat team, and the fierce red flag was flying above their heads.


    The defenders on the wall of Liyin city looked at each other involuntarily, and saw fear in the eyes of their companions. To tell the truth, they were lucky that they were left to guard Liyin instead of attacking Chang''an city with a large team. Now they all know how many bodies lie under Chang''an city.


    "I heard that the black flag army has not lost once?"


    Someone asked with a dry voice.


    There was also some burning pain in the throat of his fellow robes: "I''ve heard that Fang Xie, the commander of the black flag army, is really great. He has never been defeated in the northern and southern wars since he first started. He has never lost even in the face of the famous Luo Yao, the iron cavalry of Meng Yuan and the barbarians in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, I''ve heard that he never leaves a living mouth to the enemy... As long as he dares to resist, he will kill cleanly."


    "Is that all a rumor?"


    Not far away, a soldier lowered his voice and said, "in the south of the Yangtze River, fangxie has just defeated the imperial court. Didn''t you kill all the soldiers?"


    "All they want is food. If we surrender, will it be all right?"


    The speaker uses these two words in his words, but where is there a little affirmation in his tone?


    "Anyway, it''s not easy to fight this battle. You all know. It''s said that our Liyin is an isolated city now. All around us have been attacked by the black flag army, and only our Liyin is surrounded. Without reinforcements, we can only fight hard. But the harder we fight, the more violent the slaughter of the black flag army will be when the city is broken?"


    "No!"


    Another man said, "we have plenty of food and grass, 20000 men and horses, and we all know general Yan''s ability to lead the army. We have done our best in defense, so it''s no problem for us to stick to it. As for saying that the surrounding cities have been broken down, 89% of them are rumors spread by the black flag army."


    The soldiers talked and said everything.


    Yan Zeng climbed up the wall and frowned when he looked at the black flag army array outside. He raised his eyes for thousands of miles and had to admit that the black flag army was well-trained and definitely superior to his own troops. A team can know its combat strength by watching the marching array.


    "There are many siege equipment."


    One of his senior generals said in a heavy tone: "General, you see, many of those auxiliary soldiers are carrying a burden. If there is no accident, the black flag army plans to fill a section of the moat. Our moat leads to the distant river, and the river is peaceful and gentle... It''s not too difficult to build a floating bridge or fill the River to pave the road. Now it depends on whether our archers can suppress the enemy."


    "Well"


    Yan Zeng nodded: "the enemy has only one direction to attack, so it''s not difficult to suppress the enemy when defending. It''s not so easy for the enemy to cross the river by gathering all the crossbow carts."


    "The enemy didn''t bring a riprap truck."


    Another general put down his eyes and said in surprise, "a large riprap truck can throw stones onto the city wall 500 steps away without crossing the river. As long as the enemy suppresses the archers on our city wall with a riprap truck when building a floating bridge or blocking the river, the enemy won''t have a lot of casualties."


    Yan Zeng frowned and raised his eyes for a thousand miles. He did find that there were no stone throwing vehicles in the black flag army.


    "This is good news."


    The general who spoke before smiled and said, "the enemy must not be familiar with our Liyin terrain, so he didn''t bring a riprap truck. It''s sharp enough to attack the city, but it''s too difficult to transport."


    "It''s not urgent to say this now. One thing is more urgent."


    Niu Ben, Yan Zeng''s personal Colonel, said solemnly, "before, his subordinates walked among the soldiers. Many people were talking about our Liyin being an isolated city. Although it''s not too much, people are worried. If you don''t try to make the soldiers down to earth, you''ll lose your warrior spirit before you start."


    Yan Zeng nodded and looked back at the soldier who reported the news not far away.


    "Call him over and I''ll ask him how the black flag army attacked the city."


    The soldier hurriedly called the informer from Ming''an. The man still looked very bad before he rested. Yan Zeng carefully asked about the attack mode of the black flag army. The soldier knew that it was related to the survival of Liyin City, so the description was particularly detailed.


    "Thank you."


    After listening to this, Yan Zeng solemnly thanked: "Although I can''t send troops to help Ming''an, I admire you and your comrades. Like you, my soldiers and I would rather die on the wall than surrender to the enemy. But you can''t go back now. If nothing happens, your home has been broken by the enemy. The only thing you can do now is to do your best to avenge your comrades, relatives and friends, Do your... Best. "


    The informer sighed, "what else can I do now?"


    "Yes"


    Yan Zeng looked at him and said seriously, "my soldiers guard Li Yin. The longer they guard Li Yin, the more enemies they kill, which is equivalent to revenge for your fellow robes. But now because of the bad news you brought, my soldiers are terrified. How can they fight to death?"


    The soldier''s face changed with a look of guilt.


    "General, humble position... Wrong."


    "It''s okay. You made a mistake, but you can make up for it. It''s also on you to restore the morale of my soldiers."


    "Ah?"


    The soldier who reported the news didn''t understand. Just about to ask a question, he saw Yan Zeng boxing and saluting him: "I want to thank you again for restoring the morale of my soldiers."


    After saying this, Yan Zeng waved his hand: "take this man down, take off his jaw, take him to the school yard and behead him! This man is a spy sent by the black flag army. He spread rumors in order to make our Liyin garrison lose fighting spirit."


    The soldier who reported the news changed his face. Before he could shout anything, he was held down by Yan Zeng''s personal Colonel Niu Ben and took off his jaw. Then several personal soldiers rushed up and bound him away. While walking, Niu Ben shouted that he was a spy of the black flag army and spread rumors.


    Yan Zeng looked at the back of those people and shook his head: "if it weren''t for the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people, how dare I do such an outrageous thing."

 Chapter 965

    The brigade stopped at the South Bank of the river. It seemed that the black flag army was not in a hurry to attack Li Yin. The team of tens of thousands of people stopped and began to set up camp. Auxiliary soldiers came and went to build walls and sentries. The soldiers of Gao Jiajun stood on the city wall and were particularly worried. Even if Yan Zeng sent someone to cut off the spy of the black flag army, the soldiers still couldn''t be completely down-to-earth.


    The smarter of them can naturally see that the one whose head was cut off is just wronged to death, but who dares to talk nonsense? Yan Zeng sent the people of the supervision team to patrol back and forth on the wall all the time. No one dared to talk nonsense any more.


    The auxiliary soldiers have long been familiar with building the camp and worked quickly. In less than two days, the wall and sentry tower have been built. Looking down from the wall, a tent looks like an endless hill.


    Early in the morning of the third day, a warning horn sounded on the wall of Liyin city. The reinforced soldiers hurried up the wall, and the archer put the arrow pot at his feet.


    "I can''t help it at last."


    Yan Zeng raised his eyes and looked at the troops and horses in the black flag army camp in the distance. He murmured. He knew that the enemy would not send someone directly to negotiate in this war. When the black flag army goes north, it needs a big victory to boost morale and a big victory to announce the strength of the black flag army.


    So this war is inevitable.


    "The catapult is ready!"


    He turned back and gave an order. His own soldiers ran out and separately urged the soldiers who controlled the crossbow to prepare. When the war really came, many people calmed down. The real suffering is actually waiting for war. The creaking sound of coiled cables seemed so harsh that it seemed clearer than the command of the leader''s officer.


    In the distance, the soldiers of the black flag army had been mobilized. About 10000 people left the camp and came to the moat. The queue was neat and the battle flag was flying.


    Xiahou Baichuan rode slowly forward on his war horse. After so many years of war, in fact, he was not as nervous and excited as before, but his heartbeat still accelerated today. Today''s battle represents that the black flag army has officially joined the ranks of striving for hegemony.


    "Line up by the river and empty the place for the men and horses of the firearm camp!"


    Xiahou Baichuan gave an order, and then reined in the war horse.


    Teams of elite soldiers marched forward, and their footsteps seemed to make the earth tremble.


    "Five hundred steps..."


    Xiahou Baichuan pointed to the front and said, "although the range of the enemy''s crossbow is slightly smaller than our artillery, they are condescending and occupy the right place. Go and tell the people of the firearm camp that it''s best to kill all the crossbows on the city wall in the first round of volley. Without the crossbow, the enemy will lose half of his control over the river."


    Andrew is also very excited. He has been casting firearms in the workshop for so long. This is the first time in his life to command the army. When he was on the other side of the sea, what he envied most was the guys in straight military uniforms, one by one. No one dared to provoke him in the tavern.


    In his opinion, men still have to be soldiers to fully show their male style.


    Fang Xie transferred him back from Yunnan Road this time to let him directly command the artillery battalion. First, he is most familiar with artillery. Second, he wants to let him see what shortcomings the artillery has. Fang Xie was definitely not an expert in military affairs before he came to this world. The experience of the command team comes partly from a lot of reading and partly from constant actual combat. If the memory of previous lives is most helpful to the current military development, it comes from games.


    He is an ashes player of strategy game. He spent his high school in endless red alert. After college, he began to contact more and more games, but the outdated red alert has always been his most profound memory. Fang Xie had a stubborn habit when playing this game in his previous life, that is, he would never take the initiative without accumulating enough strength.


    This passivity has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that Fang Xie is still the same when developing the black flag army, constantly accumulating military strength and constantly developing and growing. The disadvantage is that Fang Xie always seems a little cautious and not decisive in its foreign strategy.


    Fang Xie himself knows this, but it''s hard to change his character.


    Andrew commanded the soldiers of the fire artillery camp to push the newly modified artillery in front of the battle, and visually stopped about 550 steps from the wall.


    "Test fire, ranging!"


    Andrew ordered.


    A shell was stuffed into the leftmost gun. The soldiers who controlled the gun quickly adjusted the elevation of the gun. The technology of this period restricted the performance of the gun, but in the Central Plains, the power of the gun has been far ahead of this era.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, a shell flew to Liyin city.


    The garrison on the city wall didn''t know what the other side had lined up so far away. They were all pointing and talking. At this time, a dark thing flew from the black flag army array and hit the wall with a bang, and the shell was embedded in the wall.


    The soldiers of Gao Jiajun first gave a cry of surprise, and then waited for a long time. There was no movement, and then someone laughed.


    "Such a small stone is useless!"


    "It turned out that it was a small stone dump truck. If it hit the wall, it would be a small pit. Even if it fell on the wall, it would break a brick... It''s killing me. Is the black flag army a child''s home?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a mule''s chicken bar. It''s useless! Looking at the black paint, it''s very powerful. It''s a fucking row of large slingshots!"


    The people on the wall were laughing and used sarcastic words to boost their morale.


    At this time, the row of things over there suddenly made a roar, and at least 150 watermelon like things flew towards the wall.


    "Again!"


    Someone shouted, "find a wooden board to top it!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Boom!


    Boom, boom!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother! Help me!"


    A soldier whose left leg was taken away by the power of shell explosion lay on the ground wailing. At this time, where would he care if calling his mother was a shame for an adult man. He just shouted instinctively, hoping that someone could help him. At any time, the warmth of your mother is always the easiest to think of.


    At the broken thigh, a white bone was exposed in the bloody meat, and the bone stubble was like a broken wood. The blood had already dyed all around his body red, and his trouser legs had already been soaked with blood.


    The wailing made people feel angry because his fear had reached the extreme.


    Before, the first thing as big as a watermelon hit the city wall, and nothing happened. They began to ridicule the weak weapons of the black flag army. But the next second, the great power of firearms let them know what hell on earth is.


    Broken arms and legs, mixed with internal organs and broken meat, stirred up and fell everywhere. A young soldier curled up under the battlements with his horizontal knife. His body trembled violently. He closed his eyes tightly and didn''t dare to see the tragedy on the city wall. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, he would see hell rather than the world.


    Pop!


    He felt a pain in his face, subconsciously reached out and touched it, so he touched a large piece of broken meat from his face and greased it on his hands. This should be a large face. You can also see hair on the skin. If you identify it carefully, you will recognize that it is the skin on the forehead. The hair is the eyebrows, and there is a layer of eyelids under the eyebrows.


    With a slap, a bloody ball fell from his hand. It turned out to be an eyeball.


    "Ah!"


    The soldier roared with fear and kept shrinking back, but his back was against the wall. Where could he go back? This wall stack is his biggest reliance, which makes him feel a sense of security. Just before his frightened howl fell, a shell fell and hit the wall pile behind him.


    Then the random explosion shattered the wall stack, and the huge tearing force directly acted on the young soldier''s back. He was smashed and flew out, threw himself directly on the ground, and never moved again. This fresh life was taken away by death in just one second, leaving only a broken body.


    His back epithelia and clothes were torn, and the flesh and blood of the whole back was almost removed. The remaining vertebrae had turned black and were still strong with blood bubbles. He didn''t know whether it was the heart or other internal organs. I don''t know how many broken city bricks fell in from his back and out from his chest. If you open him, his chest injury must be the same as that on his back.


    Boom!


    A shell landed on the crossbow accurately, and the crossbow was blown apart with great force. The heavy crossbow with thick and thin arms was lifted by the impact, tossed out, and then landed on a soldier more than ten meters away. The soldier felt as if he had been severely beaten by an iron bar on his shoulder, and then had to rejoice in his good luck. If the Heavy Crossbow came straight, he would have been dead by now.


    "Don''t fucking stand!"


    The team is reaching out to pull him: "get down! Luck won''t come twice in a row!"


    His hand was just used. As a result, the soldier he pulled was easily pulled over by him. When the team was looking carefully, it found that what he pulled over was half of his body. A horizontal knife blown away by the explosion cut in from the soldier''s lower abdomen and out from the back.


    Wailing on the wall and cheering across the river.


    This is war.


    Those who cheer will always be strong.


    "Go on, go on!"


    Andrew shouted excitedly, "let the enemy taste the power of our latest artillery! The power of this artillery can be compared with the artillery of the opru empire! Even more powerful than theirs!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Cross the river!"


    With the order of Xiahou Baichuan, countless auxiliary soldiers began to rush forward. They want to pave a passage for the soldiers in the shortest time, and the artillery battalion has tried to create the safest environment for them. The most advanced weapons create the safest environment for the most ordinary people. Isn''t this the development trend of war?


    War has never been won at the expense of human life.


    The auxiliary soldiers built very fast. They jumped into the river and the ropes tied to them made them feel a little more secure. Although the river was not very urgent, no one could guarantee whether it would be washed away.


    At regular intervals, a group of people gathered around the wooden pile to wedge it down, and then lay boards on it. This is a simple crossing bridge so that the soldiers can cross the river as soon as possible. Later, they will build a larger floating bridge, because the siege equipment is waiting to come up.


    The eyes of Xia Hou people reflected the fire on the city wall, while Yan Zeng... There was only anger and fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 966

    Is there a just war in this world?


    Exist!


    This is indisputable. For example, when a powerful empire attacks its neighbors, their resistance is just. However, today''s war is unjust. Neither the defensive Gaojia army nor the attacking black flag army is a just party.


    There are good and evil in people, as well as war.


    But it is also undeniable that seven or eight out of ten wars since ancient times have nothing to do with justice, just for interests. In particular, none of the initiators of the war seems to be to maintain world peace. How miserable the walls of Liyin city are and how strong the cheers in the black flag arms gun camp are, these are the components of the war.


    No one wants to be the wailing man.


    But war is fair. The strong laugh and the weak cry. Naturally, there are many examples of the weak defeating the strong in the world, but from ancient times to now, how many such examples?


    How many of them are fabricated?


    Xiahou Baichuan ordered to cross the river, and the auxiliary soldiers of the black flag army began to build the crossing bridge. Although there are artillery battalions to absolutely suppress the city wall, it is impossible for the enemy to have no counterattack. The archers of the garrison in Liyin city began to fight back. The massive loss of the crossbow turned their main weapon into feather arrows.


    I have to say that Yan Zeng is really a general.


    Facing such a tragic situation, his soldiers can still organize a counterattack in the shortest time. Of course, the number of soldiers involved in the counterattack is really limited. The feather arrow flew down from the wall and landed on the river. The auxiliary soldiers shouted and went down. His companion reached out and grabbed his ankle to keep him from being washed away by the current. The blood at the arrow kept flowing out, and a red line soon appeared in the river.


    Every auxiliary soldier was tied with ropes. When people on the shore saw someone hit by an arrow, they immediately rescued him. Fang Xie has been instilling an idea into every black flag soldier for so many years, whether war soldier or auxiliary soldier... Try not to give up any companion on the battlefield.


    Even a body.


    "Ask Andrew if the number of guns can be increased!"


    Seeing that the auxiliary soldiers had lost a lot, Xia Hou Baichuan shouted to the soldiers. The soldiers rushed out and ran to the front to ask, and then got a very positive answer... No!


    Andrew''s original words are: "The LORD said that the use of artillery is not in full swing. If the number of artillery in our team is exposed too early, it will definitely not be a good thing for the future war situation. If the Lord may order to increase the number of artillery to suppress the defensive counterattack on the city wall, but as the person commanding the artillery battalion, I will never increase the artillery without authorization!"


    Such an answer made Xiahou Baichuan irrefutable. He could only order the auxiliary soldiers to carry shields.


    Finally, the first ferry bridge was built across the river.


    "Cross the river!"


    With the order, the black flag soldiers carrying the ladder began to rush to the other side of the river. The soldiers who have been in battle for a long time know that the most lethal part of the enemy''s feather arrow is the part where they run under the city wall after crossing the river. At this time, they can''t move forward in an organic way and form a shield array. The only thing they can rely on is how fast they run and how fast they can rely on their two legs. Really Under the city wall, the enemy''s archers could not aim at it.


    Teams of black flag soldiers rushed to the city wall with cloud ladders. Everyone didn''t want to repeat what they did today the next day. Each repetition represented that countless people would stay in this land forever.


    Poof


    A black flag soldier took an arrow in his chest. The armor breaking cone tore open the leather armor and went straight into his heart. He only had time to make a dull hum. Then he fell down. He fell to the ground and the ladder fell down. The soldiers behind shouted and ran forward quickly to take his place.


    What is training?


    The simplest manifestation is that the soldiers know very well what right decisions to make on the battlefield.


    The first ferry bridge was built and the second ferry bridge was built... An hour later, at least a dozen ferry bridges were across the river. If you look down from the sky, the dozen black lines were like ants moving. There were a steady stream of black flag soldiers rushing towards Liyin city. With the number reaching the scale, the proportion of losses decreased.


    The subsequent shield men began to cover the feather arrows for other soldiers, and the artillery battalion began to change shells. After cleaning up the crossbow on the city wall, the soldiers of the artillery battalion replaced the previously used penetrating shells with flowering shells. The shrapnel of this kind of shell spread in a wider range and was more lethal to people.


    "Pour fire oil, don''t let the black flag army close to the wall!"


    A dusty faced yanzeng shouted to the city wall, and the reserve team had already moved ahead of schedule to start pouring the fire oil under the wall, then threw the torch down. The flames rose instantly, and the temperature made the soldiers on the wall dare not to play their heads out. Though this made the guards too uncomfortable, they were prepared to separate the black flag soldiers from the walls on the walls. ¡£


    "Put out the fire!"


    Seeing the fire rising, the general of the auxiliary barracks immediately commanded other auxiliary soldiers to carry the earth across the river and rush forward. Although the danger of death faced by auxiliary soldiers is much smaller than that of War soldiers, after all, auxiliary soldiers are not required to work so hard in every war. However, once they rush to the front line, their death speed is much faster than that of War soldiers. Because their leather armor is not as fast as that of War soldiers Thick.


    "Shoot! Shoot!"


    The archer commander on the city wall has broken his voice. His hoarse voice is like a broken wind box. Every time he pulls, the sound is particularly uncomfortable.


    The speed of living people turning into corpses is so fast that even the God of death has no time to count the number.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Put the nail racket!"


    With a hoarse cry, the nail rackets that could still be used on the wall were put down heavily. Although most of the nails were destroyed in the bombing, the few remaining nails still posed a death threat to the soldiers of the black flag army. The nail rackets are all one foot long wolf teeth nails. After falling from the city wall, the wolf teeth nails can easily break people''s hardest skull under the action of gravity.


    When the nail racket was put down and pulled up again, there was even a body hanging.


    Xiahou Baichuan frowned. The news from Xiaoqi school said that Yan Zeng was a very capable general, and Gao Kaitai''s team was not as many ordinary people as other forces. You know, Gao Kaitai rebelled with pure soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty!


    Although Gao Kaitai has been recruiting and expanding troops in recent years, he has a large number of excellent generals in the original Sui army. After several years of fighting and training, the combat effectiveness of the recruits is not weak!


    To tell the truth, this is the team that the black flag army meets that can be compared with the black flag Army soldiers in terms of combat effectiveness. Only the troops ravaged by the infantry of the great Sui Dynasty really understand how powerful the infantry of the great Sui Dynasty are. Dongchu, Nanyan, including Mengyuan. Of course, it should also include Nanchen and Beizheng who have been destroyed by the great Sui Dynasty.


    You know, in the great Sui Dynasty, Li Guo pointed out that when fighting with Mongolian Yuan wolves in the northwest, hundreds of thousands of Mongolian Yuan cavalry left more than 100000 bodies and their myth of winning every battle with unparalleled formation changes and flawless cooperation among various arms.


    Some people have been doubting that the infantry led by Yang Jian killed two or three times the number of enemies in the face of twice his own wolf cavalry. If they really saw the cooperation changes and formation of the elite soldiers of the Sui Dynasty, such doubt will be reduced a lot. If I have seen the great Sui founding soldiers who fought from the south to the north and conquered Firefox city and Chang''an City, I''m afraid no one will doubt it.


    At the beginning of Mengyuan wolf riding, no one thought that the cavalry would lose so miserably to the infantry in the field battle on the plain. The great Sui Dynasty created such a myth!


    Today, two real elite are at war.


    "Let the enemy feel desperate..."


    Xiahou Baichuan watched his team''s attack blocked, and the large siege equipment couldn''t go up for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking of Fang Xie''s explanation before he left.


    "In the face of a really elite army, the best way to defeat them is not to attack them physically, because they have learned to persevere, so they become tough. Only by letting them despair and lose their fighting spirit, can an elite army be defeated as quickly as possible. Just like when Li Yuanshan led the Mongolian Yuan wolf into the pass in the northwest battlefield, they despair and let that The 700000 elite of the great Sui Dynasty disappeared like ice and snow. "


    Fang Xie''s words echoed in the mind of Xiahou Baichuan.


    "The reason why I try my best to build the artillery battalion is naturally to make the war more smooth in the future, but the fundamental reason is to reduce the number of deaths of the black flag Army soldiers. The powerful weapons will make the soldiers less likely to die in the war. What you should remember is that no matter how expensive the weapons are, they can''t compare with human lives."


    Suddenly thought of this sentence, Xiahou Baichuan''s eyes changed.


    He hurried his horse and rushed directly to the artillery camp. He saw Andrew commanding the artillery camp to fire. He jumped off his horse and strode to Andrew: "Andrew! I''m going to withdraw my attack team now, but your artillery can''t stop!"


    "Why!"


    Andrew was stunned, and then shouted, "your troops are no longer attacking. How can I continue to waste artillery? General Xia Hou, do you know how high the cost of this shell is!"


    "All I know is that shells are not worth human life!"


    Xiahou Baichuan roared, "the artillery battalion must not stop, so that the enemy''s defense will completely collapse. I want to make no complete city brick on the city wall to stand on, so that the enemy soldiers will soften their legs when they want to go to the city!"


    Andrew was startled by the roar of the summer Marquis, and subconsciously stepped back.


    He turned to look at the wall and looked at the face of Xiahou Baichuan: "OK, but you must contact the brigade as soon as possible. The number of shells I brought is not enough to flatten the wall!"


    "No need."


    Xiahou Baichuan suddenly found something and pointed to the side of the city wall of Liyin City: "maybe we deviated from the direction of attack at the beginning."


    Andrew looked in the direction of Xiahou Baichuan''s fingers, stunned and smiled: "yes, we should fire over there!"


    Liyin City


    It was built according to the mountain.


    The connection between the city wall and the cliff stone wall is the weakest, and there are many boulders protruding on the stone wall.


    "I''ll take ten guns and blow a hole from there!"

 Chapter 967

    A huge stone rolled down from the rock wall and broke several pine trees growing on the cliff on the way. The boulder fell from a high place. It was so huge that it fell with an unstoppable momentum. Twenty or thirty people may not be able to embrace the boulder and hit the wall heavily.


    With great strength, a section of the city wall collapsed directly. The city wall at the corner would have been much narrower. The huge stones fell and directly lowered the city wall. Broken city bricks fell one after another and piled up a high layer under the city wall. The boulder fell on the wall, shook a few times, and then rolled down again.


    "It''s broken!"


    Andrew couldn''t help cheering.


    The continuous bombing finally knocked down the huge stone on the stone wall and collapsed the city wall.


    "Attack that way!"


    Xiahou Baichuan immediately pointed the horizontal knife over there.


    A black flag military academy captain with more than 300 soldiers of a regiment took the lead to rush towards the other side. At the same time, Yan Zeng on the city wall was also anxious and asked the personal military academy captain to take people to defend against the collapse.


    "Attack the front!"


    Xiahou Baichuan pointed to the gate and shouted, "share the pressure there."


    At this distance, the archer began to play his due role. The archers of the black flag army formed an arrow array and began to suppress the garrison on the city wall, dispersing the garrison forces to attack the collapse. At least 2400 black flag infantry carried the ladder to attack the city gate. This attack can not be completely called feint. If the enemy divides too many troops to the collapse, the front side will immediately turn into the main attack.


    "Follow me!"


    Black flag military academy captain Yan Se and his elite climbed up the collapsed city wall, and the Gaojia Army soldiers on the city wall ran crazy. The first few archers opened their bows and arrows, and then climbed to the middle of half of a black flag Army soldier''s neck. The feather arrow cut the artery and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    The soldiers of the black flag army behind kept away from the falling bodies and continued to climb up with a horizontal knife in their mouth. Although the city wall has collapsed a lot, it is also very steep. Although it is not necessary to use a ladder, it is not easier to climb up than climbing a ladder. The garrison soldiers above picked up a stone and smashed it down, which was hitting the head of a black flag soldier below. The stone directly flattened the leather helmet, and then the skull of the black flag soldier was flattened.


    Blood and brain burst out and drenched the black flag soldiers behind.


    Those who attack upward are the elite soldiers of the black flag army. They take off the refined crossbows they carry and start to fight back. The dense crossbows and arrows drive the defenders back, but there are more and more defenders gathered at the fracture, and the commanding defenders occupy an absolute advantage.


    Finally, Captain Yan se grabbed the corner of the wall with one hand, took the horizontal knife from his mouth with his right hand, swept it with the trend, and cut off several lower legs in the past. The garrison soldiers who stood densely at the fracture immediately fell down several times. Someone rolled down the fracture and collided with the climbing black flag soldiers, and then the two rolled down together. After landing, people have actually been injured and hit seven meat and eight vegetables. The soldiers of the black flag army were pulled up by their companions. Countless knives were used to greet the fallen garrison soldiers. They were cut off one by one, and turned into pieces of meat in a moment.


    Yan SE''s horizontal knife swept over, and many garrison soldiers fell down. Yan se took the opportunity to jump up and broke into the dense garrison crowd with a knife. He swept the neck of the enemy in front of him with a knife. The blade turned and cut off half of the skull of another soldier.


    Yanser has no knife skills. He has not been instructed by a famous teacher. His knife skills are completely understood from the battlefield. Each knife is very simple, but absolutely practical. I don''t know how many times better to use than those cumbersome and fancy sabres.


    If you are in the Jianghu, this kind of sabre technique accumulated by experience is often regarded as a wild way by people in the city. But actually, no matter what way you can kill the fastest, it is a good way.


    Yan SE''s blade sometimes spits out messages like a poisonous snake, sometimes goes down the mountain like a fierce tiger, and sometimes dances like a pack of wolves. The blade seems to have no trace to find, but every time it touches the key of the attacking enemy.


    In only two minutes, seven or eight people were chopped to the ground by him.


    It was in these two minutes that he insisted that more and more black flag soldiers could climb the wall in the small area he firmly controlled. Without yanser''s desperate persistence, the follow-up soldiers are afraid to be suppressed below.


    Poof


    A spear pierced through the gap of the crowd and into yanser''s shoulder socket.


    The impact and pain made yanser subconsciously scream, and after that, yanser felt a burst of white in front of her eyes, and it seemed that the whole world had become white. Perhaps even yanser didn''t know it. It was an instinctive reaction of people. In fact, it was fear.


    However, people like them who have experienced countless life and death have learned how to suppress fear.


    He grabbed the spear pole, the blade fell straight and cut off the spear, and the head of the spear was still stuck in his shoulder socket. At this time, he did not dare to pull out the gun head, otherwise he would faint due to too much blood loss before long.


    "Get down or you''ll die!"


    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd. Yanser saw an enemy coming with a mace. Looking at the man''s momentum, we know that he must have fought on the battlefield many times.


    "Win or die."


    Yan se spat a bloody spit and greeted him with a sneer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The mace was so heavy that yanser''s crossbar was broken at the first stroke. The injury on his shoulder made his knife a little slower, but it was not easy for the enemy who made the mace to want to hurt him. Yan SE''s upper body tilted back to avoid the sweeping mace. While he tilted back, his feet jumped up and kicked heavily on the enemy general. The strength was so great that the enemy would be kicked back several steps.


    When yanser forced the enemy away, yanser picked up a spear from the ground. He didn''t know who dropped it. He shook his hand and stabbed it out like a poisonous dragon. The enemy staggered and didn''t stand firm. The spear burst into his right arm. Yan se twisted his hand, turned the gun head in the enemy''s arm, and the blood gushed out of the wound immediately.


    "Abandon the weapon!"


    Yanser roared.


    The enemy will bite his teeth, pull out the short knife hanging on the right side from the waist with his left hand, and cut off his right arm with one knife. The head of the gun is stuck in his right arm. If he doesn''t do so, he will always be controlled by yanser.


    "You won''t know when the invincible enemy will appear in front of you."


    The enemy will cut off his right arm and rush forward. Taking advantage of Yan SE''s surprise, he will send the short knife into Yan SE''s lower abdomen. Yanser subconsciously kicked the enemy''s general out and didn''t give the enemy time to rotate the blade in his stomach. If the knife stirred... He would have no way to live.


    She kicked the enemy''s general away with one foot. Yan se didn''t hesitate. She pressed her lower abdomen with one hand and took out the knife with the handle of the short knife with the other hand. Then she spun the knife and cut the armor on her upper body. He held the knife in his mouth, pressed the wound with one hand, wrapped the torn clothes with the other hand, and then severely strangled it.


    The enemy general was also seriously injured. Yan SE''s foot hit him right in the heart and nearly made him faint. The soldiers of both sides were fighting around, and no one noticed the tragedy between the two men. Because the people who are fighting at this time are exactly the same.


    "That''s interesting!"


    The enemy general struggled to stand up and touched the blood on the corner of his mouth with one hand: "I''ve spent half my life on the battlefield and haven''t seen many real men. You''re interesting! But I still said, either roll down or die!"


    "You''re a man, but you''re an idiot."


    Yan se gasped and tightened his clothes again. He knew that the war was not over, and his intestines would flow out if his clothes were opened.


    "Now that I''ve come up, do you fucking want me to go down?"


    Yan se felt that he had blocked the wound on his lower abdomen and weighed the short knife in his hand: "have you had enough rest? If you have had enough rest, continue to work!"


    "Good!"


    Niu Ben gasped: "if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Niu!"


    He touched a knife from the ground and rushed at yanser with a roar. Yan se dodged to avoid the knife, and then turned around and stabbed out at the moment when they crossed their bodies. At the same time, Niu Ben did the same thing. In fact, they both have the same origin and experience. They don''t understand cultivation. Their martial arts are learned from actual combat. Their moves are not beautiful, but they are definitely Yin and cruel.


    The blade left traces on their backs, and the blood flowed out in an instant. Yanser''s knife is relatively short. This time she suffered some losses.


    Niu Ben grinned in pain, scolded him, and turned and continued to rush forward. At this time, a soldier of Yan se climbed up from below. He happened to see the back of Niu Ben. Without thinking about it, he aimed the crossbow at the machine. At this distance, there was almost no waste of Lianzhu crossbows and arrows, all nailed to the back of Niu Ben!


    The crossbow is deeply embedded in the flesh and blood, and the flesh turned out is a miserable white.


    Yan se was stunned and didn''t take the opportunity to do it.


    "I''m not a hero if I beat you so much! But don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time!"


    He said a word, then strode to the bull run, but didn''t notice that the garrison soldiers behind him rushed over and stabbed in from behind him with a spear. The spear stabbed in from behind, stabbed out from his lower abdomen, picked out his clothes wrapped in the wound, and picked out a piece of intestines.


    Yan se roared in pain, then turned around and cut off the half of his head.


    "Ha ha! You are not better than me now!"


    Niuben, who was already lying on the ground, could still laugh, and then climbed forward with his teeth: "it''s not certain who died in whose hands now!"


    Yan se looked down at the spear in his lower abdomen. When his legs lost strength, he knelt down on one knee. He wanted to cut off the spear rod with a short knife, but he couldn''t cut it. The spear rod moved in his stomach, and he couldn''t feel how severe the pain was at this time, because there was no pain all over his body.


    "I killed you in the end."


    Niu Ben struggled to climb in front of Yan se, and then thrust the horizontal knife into Yan SE''s heart with all his strength. At this time, his strength was almost exhausted, and the knife went in slowly bit by bit. The cold in his heart woke yanser, who had fallen into a coma, and saw that Niu Ben was pushing the knife forward. He grinned. As soon as he smiled, blood flowed out of his mouth like a waterfall.


    "You''re really hard to deal with... If you''re in the same team with me, will I be your brother?"


    Yan se murmured, then raised the short knife with his last strength, stabbed it down with both hands, and the knife burst into the back neck of Niuben and nailed the body of Niuben to the ground. Yan se couldn''t hold on any longer after stabbing the knife. His body softened and fell down. He threw himself on the Niuben with his head resting on his head.


    blood


    Blend together, regardless of each other.

 Chapter 968

    The black flag army captured an area at the fracture of the city wall. With the death of Yan se, the control of this area was gradually taken back by the fierce and fearless defenders. This aroused the blood of the black flag Army soldiers, and once again attacked the wall. In this small area, the two sides fought for blood and meat. There were so many bodies that the fracture was almost filled up.


    Xiahou Baichuan looked at the competition at the fracture with his eyes held for thousands of miles, and his face was dignified.


    I have to admit that this garrison is the most tenacious team he has seen in many years. People say what kind of general brings out what kind of soldiers. Looking at the bravery of these defenders, we can imagine the character of Yan Zeng, the garrison general of Liyin city. That is a person who refuses to admit defeat, a very tough person.


    The fact that Liyin city is already an isolated city did not make the garrison despair completely. From fangxie to Xiahou Baichuan, they underestimated the quality of this army. If it were someone else''s team, I''m afraid it could not bear the psychological barrier and collapsed in front of the fierce offensive of the black flag army.


    Xiahou Baichuan and Yan Zeng both know that they can''t lose the first war. If the defenders lose the first battle, even surrender will not be valued by the Fang Xie. Xia Hou Baichuan understood that if he lost the first war, it would be a blow to the high fighting spirit of the black flag army.


    "Andrew!"


    Xiahou Baichuan shouted: "let the artillery camp concentrate fire and disconnect the enemy''s reinforcements!"


    Andrew looked in the direction he pointed and nodded hard. He moved over with ten guns and stopped the bombardment because the black flag soldiers had attacked. Hearing the shouts of Xiahou Baichuan, he immediately ordered to adjust the muzzle, no longer aiming at the fracture, but pouring the shells 100 meters away from the fracture. In this way, with the power of the artillery, the soldiers reinforced by the enemy at the fracture will not be able to pass.


    Seeing that the artillery battalion had successfully disconnected the enemy, Xia Hou Baichuan took off the red cloak behind him, took his long dog from the hands of his own soldiers, and urged the horse to rush out. Seeing that the main general rushed forward and dared to delay, his personal battalion urged his horse to follow.


    Xiahou Baichuan took the lead and rushed directly to the fracture with more than 300 soldiers. The war horse ran up half of the collapsed city wall in one breath. Then Xiahou Baichuan jumped down from the horse''s back, and his body flew up like a shell.


    At this time, the soldiers of the black flag army who attacked the wall had been suppressed again. Those crazy defenders did not push the black flag army back by fighting, but rushed forward recklessly and pushed the black flag army down from the wall with their flesh and blood. This crazy way of playing, however, gives people a sense of respect from their hearts.


    Xiahou Baichuan jumped up the city wall and swept the horse in his hand. The three foot long dog easily swept the throat of the three people. Blood beads flew up in mid air and floated behind the dog. People''s heights are different. It takes a sharp face to sweep three people''s throats up and down. This stable skill is enough to show how strong Xia Hou''s martial arts are.


    After the long stick swept, Xia Hou Baichuan took a big step forward. The sharp stick stabbed into a soldier''s heart. Then he danced the long stick, and the long stick with the body was like a large hammer, sweeping many people down. The long dog is like an angry dragon tossing in the clouds. No one can stop it wherever it goes.


    Xia Hou rushed forward, and his own soldiers protected his left and right.


    With these experienced and well-trained soldiers, Xiahou Baichuan doesn''t have to worry about the enemies on both sides. He just dances his long dog and rushes forward. The enemies on both sides are naturally blocked by his own soldiers.


    With the advance of the top, the crowd became more and more dense, and Xia Hou''s long face was gradually unable to display.


    "Change the knife!"


    As Xia Hou Baichuan broke his drink, the soldiers immediately behind him handed over the machete in their hands without delay. After Xiahou Baichuan shouted, Chang Shuo poked forward and penetrated the four garrison soldiers like a string of sugar gourd. He pushed the four men forward with his arms, pushed them back for several steps, then released his hands and sent them forward, jumped up and kicked them on the Shuo pole.


    With great strength, the long dog broke through the bodies of four people and flew back, killing at least three people.


    Xia Hou Baichuan reached out and took the horse chopping knife handed over from the back, holding the handle in both hands and swinging forward like the God of war. It was a daunting momentum. Xia Hou Baichuan, who had experienced many battles, knew that if you want to defeat a tenacious enemy, you should first defeat their aspirations.


    The sabre in Xia Hou''s hand is much longer and wider than the standard horizontal sabre, and the back is more heavy. When this Sabre is dancing, even a big tree can be cut off.


    A moment later, a dead body fell in front of Xia Hou. There was no complete body. They were all split into two. This kind of fighting consumes the most physical strength, so Xia Hou accurately controls his cultivation. If he drives the crowd away by cultivation at the beginning, he will be exhausted in a short time. Opposite is a mountain of people. It can''t be cut with an axe.


    With the addition of Xiahou Baichuan, the black flag army can control more and more territory on the city wall. The larger the area, the faster the black flag soldiers who climb the wall.


    "Archer!"


    Yan Zeng watched helplessly at the fracture. He was about to lose his support. He immediately shouted, "shoot over there!"


    The general who commanded the archer was stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "general, there are many soldiers over there!"


    "Go away!"


    Yan Zeng kicked the general away and personally waved the flag: "shoot an arrow!"


    The bounden duty of soldiers is to obey orders. Although archers know that most of the people fighting there are their own, no matter how reluctant they are in front of military orders, they have no meaning. They began to gather and shoot towards the fracture. The dense feather arrows seem to form a huge fist. When they hit it, dozens of people will be turned over.


    With more and more feather arrows, the fracture is almost cleaned up!


    Both the defenders and the black flag soldiers fell down under this indiscriminate attack.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of crazy defenders and crazy enemy generals, Xiahou Baichuan can only retreat. There was no living man in front of him, and everyone was full of feather arrows. There was a layer of white feathers on the dense body, as if the city wall was suddenly covered with weeds.


    "Come up to the camp with fine steps!"


    As a last resort, Xia Hou issued a military order.


    According to the standard equipment of the black flag army, each army should have an absolutely elite elite elite infantry battalion. Most of these infantry are people who can practice. Although their qualifications are poor, their combat effectiveness is far from that of ordinary soldiers. Just as when Fang Xie met the 500 elite walking camp under Li Yuanshan on his way to Chang''an City from the northwest, even the old lame Lord Luo with nine grades of cultivation did not dare to fall into it.


    In the face of 500 people who can practice, even if their cultivation is very low, the master of nine grades is not sure of winning.


    That was before the war. Now, with the development of the war, the number of practitioners has decreased sharply. In the past, every guard of the soldiers in the big Sui Dynasty was equipped with Jingbu battalion, but now it is too difficult to gather so many soldiers who can practice.


    If Xiang qingniu had not sent a hero post in the name of Taoist Zun, calling on Jianghu heroes to go to fangxie, the black flag army could not have a Jingbu camp in every army at this time. Even so, the original standard of Jingbu camp of 500 soldiers per guard in the great Sui Dynasty was difficult to meet. Xiahou Baichuan had only one Jingbu camp of 200 people.


    The dense feather arrows have caused heavy losses to the personal barracks in Baichuan, Xiahou. You know, these veterans are precious wealth in any team!


    Xu gen, the captain of Jingbu battalion, had been waiting anxiously for a long time. When he heard someone coming to give a notice, he immediately greeted him and rushed out with 200 Jingbu Battalion soldiers. These soldiers came from the Jianghu and then underwent rigorous training. Although personal accomplishments are not high, and the highest one is not higher than the four grades, the power they can play together is absolutely frightening.


    Two hundred soldiers of the elite infantry battalion moved quickly and flexibly, climbing up the fracture as fast as a spirit ape climbing a tree.


    "Shield front!"


    After climbing the wall, Xu Gen shouted loudly. About 40 soldiers of the Jingbu battalion behind him were immediately divided into three columns, a row of more than a dozen people, all holding a one person high giant shield in their hands. The three rows of shield array filled the lower part of the city wall, and then the three rows of shield array began to move forward neatly.


    The dense feather arrows could not break through the heavy shield. Those strong elite infantry camp shields walked forward with such a heavy shield without any hindrance. These people train together all day, and everyone''s position is fixed. In the long run, their tacit understanding with their colleagues has reached an amazing level.


    "General!"


    A guard general, covered in blood, ran over and panted to Yan Zeng, "we can''t carry it anymore. All the new enemies are very brave. Our archers can''t take them. It won''t take long for the enemy to attack."


    "Where is my personal battalion!"


    Yan Zeng shouted.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Hundreds of soldiers standing on his side gave a neat answer. Everyone was ready to fight when Yan Zeng shouted where the personal battalion was.


    "Kill all the enemies who climb the wall!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About three miles away from Liyin City, a huge umbrella cover was erected on a high slope. Fang Xie stood under the umbrella and looked at the war with his eyes.


    "What is the origin of Yan Zeng?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "My subordinates have inquired. This Yan Zeng is from the Yan Family in eastern Xinjiang. Last time the LORD went to eastern Xinjiang, he met a general named Yan Li, who is the cousin of the guard General of Liyin city. This man has a gloomy and ruthless temperament, but he never makes rash progress. He is very proficient in the art of war and is a difficult opponent."


    Chen Xiaoru searched the news about Yan Zeng in his mind in the shortest time, and then tried to describe things clearly in the shortest language.


    "Yan Li died on Penglai Island..."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "although there are no experts in the Jianghu in eastern Xinjiang, there are many generals in the military affairs. There are many capable people under Mu Guangling. Why did Yan Zeng leave eastern Xinjiang at the beginning? Didn''t the Yan family work in Mu''s house all the time?"


    "My subordinates didn''t find out... However, Yan Zeng is not paid much attention in the family."


    Chen Xiaoru replied.


    "Only in the face of danger, few people can do it."


    Fang Xie said a word to himself, and then pointed to the wall: "tell Xia Hou Baichuan, don''t spare your strength, kill as many as you can on the wall, and don''t catch Yan Zeng alive. Since the enemy is not afraid that Liyin has become an isolated city, there''s no need to show mercy... Tell Xia Hou Baichuan that there''s no amnesty for those who hold weapons in Liyin city."

 Chapter 969

    Liyin City


    With the addition of Jingbu battalion, the battle situation on the city wall gradually became clear. Although Yan Zeng''s personal battalion also rushed up, their combat effectiveness was slightly inferior in front of those Jingbu Battalion soldiers who were good at fighting alone and had been trained for a long time.


    If these Jianghu people were a lone wolf before they joined the black flag army, the black flag army gathered them into a pack of wolves.


    Perhaps few people have seen the hunting scene of wolves on the grassland. If they have, they will never forget it. It was the most primitive violent and bloody, a seemingly endless greed. That kind of fighting is more direct and tragic than cutting with a knife and stabbing with a long gun.


    The soldiers of the elite infantry battalion are a group of wolves who turn their weapons into wolf teeth. They have learned to cooperate, but they still maintain the killing technique of Jianghu people. Such a group of people, even facing Yan Zeng''s own soldiers, are as unstoppable as wolves rushing into sheep.


    Yan Zeng knew that the war was bad, so he ordered to block the city gate with sandbags from the beginning. The gate hole is more than ten meters long and is full of stones and sandbags. No matter how fierce the gunfire is, it is very difficult to open it. He was on guard against the siege hammer of the black flag army, and also effectively prevented the artillery of the black flag army.


    but


    There is nothing really perfect in this world.


    Even Chang''an City has weaknesses, but the weakness is not in Chang''an city itself.


    The black flag army gradually occupied the city wall and began to attack in the direction of the city gate. The defenders on both sides of the enemy began to get a little flustered, so that more and more black flag troops climbed up the ladder from the front. When the large siege equipment came up, the attack and defense of Liyin city seemed to be over.


    The siege vehicle, a huge mobile device, does not have the ability to impact the city wall, but it can make the archers on the attacking side equal to the defenders on the city wall. After the commanding advantage is lost, the defenders'' formation can not be maintained. There are at least 20000 garrisons in Liyin City, but the wall is only so wide and so long that 20000 people can''t be lined up.


    "Let the auxiliary soldiers go up and open the gate!"


    Xiahou Baichuan gave a loud order.


    Under the protection of the shield, the light auxiliary soldiers quickly ran outside the city gate. The heavy city gate had already been smashed by gunfire, and the stones and sandbags inside had been hollowed out for some time. When the auxiliary soldiers rushed over, they lost the most. After they got under the wall, they lost a lot of casualties.


    However, the same as the problems faced by the garrison, the gate hole is only so large that it can''t accommodate too many people, so the speed of cleaning the gate is not fast.


    With the fall of the city wall, the defenders were forced to retreat to the city wall. It has been more than two hours since the attack, and the loss of troops on both sides exceeded the expectations of the generals of both sides. Yan Zeng didn''t expect that the black flag army should be so elite, and Xiahou Baichuan didn''t expect the garrison to be so tenacious.


    The capture of the city wall does not mean that the war in Liyin city is almost over, but the beginning of a more tragic fight. The defenders began to compete with the black flag army one by one, and each street was covered with corpses. In the city, the garrison forces can be deployed, and the terrain is more familiar, so the black flag army that attacked the city at the beginning was in an absolute downwind, and failed to advance even one step for a long time.


    "The gate is open!"


    With the cheers from the auxiliary soldiers, Xiahou Baichuan can finally breathe a sigh of relief: "Andrew, let your firearm camp go to the top!"


    Andrew, who had been impatient for a long time, promised loudly, and then rushed in from the city gate with the musket camp himself. With the addition of the fire gun camp, the black flag army gradually won the advantage. Without the firearm battalion, it would have been a close war. When the black flag army attacked, the loss was much greater than now!


    Yan Zeng may not lose control of the city wall.


    With the influx of the black flag army, Liyin city entered the street battle.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The sunset is red


    Special red


    But not the color of Liyin city. The color of any street is heavier than the sunset. If the color of the sunset is light with a red pen, then the red on the street is the intensity of ink splashing. The blood flowed to the low-lying place and soon formed a small blood depression.


    The sound of boots stepping on the green stone road is like stepping on the mud. Each foot falling and lifting will bring up the blood. After the firearm battalion entered Liyin City, the defeat of the garrison began to accelerate. When the light cavalry of the black flag army broke in, the fierce street battle was also declared over.


    Before the sun set, the black flag army finally broke the lonely city.


    With the great advantage of the firearm battalion, the battle of the black flag army is still very difficult.


    Fang Xie did not intervene in the command of Xiahou Baichuan. He just sent someone to tell Xiahou Baichuan that there is no amnesty for those who hold weapons in the city. This is a deterrent, a deterrent to the hearts of the people. No matter how elite the army is, some people will be more afraid of death, and some will collapse faster psychologically. When a man dropped his weapon, the plague spread.


    "If the order goes on, all captured or surrendered garrison soldiers shall not scold, insult or stubbornly resist, and give them a good time."


    When Fang Xie walked slowly into Liyin City, the sun''s light had pulled the shadow of the city wall to the longest time of the day. It wouldn''t take long for the sun to set and the night was coming.


    "The cavalry should not pursue the enemy and occupy the granary as soon as possible."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly at the bodies on both sides of the road. The losses of this attack were indeed greater than expected. At least 1500 black flag soldiers died here, most of them in the white-edge battle. After the firearm battalion entered the city, the losses of the black flag army basically slowed down.


    "Where is general Yan Zeng?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Just now, general Xia Hou sent someone back to report that Yan Zeng and the remaining garrison had been surrounded by the general''s house. Yan Zeng was supposed to take people back to the hillside granary, but our light cavalry took the back. If the cavalry were slower, I''m afraid the garrison would retreat to the granary."


    "Strangely, Yan Zeng didn''t burn grain."


    Chen Xiaoru and Tao.


    Fang Xie nodded: "he is leaving a way back for himself and a reason for not dying. If he burns food, he knows that he will die after defeat."


    Chen Xiaoru suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Yan Zeng could leave a way back for himself, but the defenders on the wall had no way back from the beginning.


    "Place the wounded as soon as possible."


    After Fang Xie finished his command, he didn''t speak any more. He rode on his horse and went to general Yan Zeng''s house.


    Xiahou Baichuan and his men are besieging the last fortress of the garrison. This general''s house is also the last dignity of the garrison. The guns haven''t been brought up yet, so it''s not easy to break the door. As Yan Zeng retreated, the generals were all his confidants. After being surrounded, most of the defenders in the city finally chose to surrender.


    There are about 16700 garrisons trapped here. In fact, everyone of them knows that there is no point in fighting again. But general Yan Zeng was still holding a knife in his hand, so they had no reason to retreat.


    "Surrender!"


    The soldiers of the black flag army shouted: "the military order of the town Lord, after the city is broken, no one who drops weapons shall be insulted and killed. All those who hold weapons shall be killed! You also have family members, and your parents, wife and children are still waiting for you to go home! Why do you have to struggle needlessly? Isn''t it worthless to die like this?"


    The shouting soldier''s voice was already a little hoarse, but his tone of persuasion was more sincere.


    "I want to see the Duke of town!"


    A voice came out of the general''s house. It was very clear.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There are many generals in the Yan Family in eastern Xinjiang. I''ve heard about it before, and I''m more convinced today."


    Fang Xie glanced at the man standing in front of him. He was about thirty-five or six years old. The two sword eyebrows still seemed to have the murderous spirit and the courage that had not faded.


    "You want to see me. I''m coming."


    Fang Xie sat down on the stone lion base at the gate of the general''s house.


    "Now that the Duke of town is here, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. Although there aren''t many people under my command who can fight, I''m sure the rest are willing to die with me. Even if... Even if you have such sharp and powerful weapons in your hand, these people under my command will fight one by one. The reason why I want to see the Duke of town is because I don''t want those to fight with me The closest soldiers died miserably. "


    "If you put down your weapons, none of them will die."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "No one will die? What about me?"


    Yan Zeng asked.


    "You?"


    After a moment of silence, Fang Xie replied, "my military order is very clear. Whoever puts down his weapons will not be killed."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhenguo. I''ve heard that he does what he says, especially on the battlefield. I don''t doubt this, because I believe that he can go this far by no means going back on his word. If you do so today, hundreds of thousands of children under general Gao Kaitai will not surrender."


    "Thank you"


    Fang Xie said in a very light tone, "but you forget that you can only surrender if I allow you to surrender. Gao Kaitai has hundreds of thousands of people, but if your men and horses are so good at fighting, no more than 30% of them. I only need to kill 10% of these 30%, then the remaining hundreds of thousands of people and horses will surrender or escape soon."


    "I want to know, if I didn''t surrender, would the town council kill all the 16700 soldiers in the house?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "if you order, you must do it."


    "I have nothing else to say. As long as the Duke of town agrees to my request, don''t embarrass my people, they won''t make trouble. Because they are soldiers and have their own minimum pride."


    "The last thing, I want to ask the Duke of town. I know you''ve been to the East Xinjiang and met Mu Guangling. Have you ever met a man named Yan Li?"


    Yan Zeng asked.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie said, "his stubbornness and courage seem to be stronger than you."


    "Better than me?"


    Yan Zeng couldn''t help sneering: "where is he better than me?"


    "He''s dead."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "maybe you don''t know about Dongjiang. Let me tell you that Dongjiang is now facing the invasion of foreign enemies. It is an extremely powerful enemy from the other end of the sea. Maybe millions of troops have landed in Dongjiang. The firearms you just mentioned are their weapons. Unlike our black flag army, all the soldiers of foreign enemies are Musketeers."


    "Dead... Dead?!"


    Yan Zeng was obviously stunned: "how did you die?"


    "Die in battle"


    Fang Xie replied, "trapped on an isolated island, fight hard and die."


    "Killed by foreign enemies... Yan Li, your responsibility has always been."


    Yan Zeng smiled bitterly: "I fought with him for so many years, compared with him for so many years, and finally I lost. He died in the war, and I was still alive... Yan Li, you bastard, after so many years... Why are you still better than me?"


    "I lost to him again..."


    Yan Zeng slumped on the ground: "where did I lose?"

 Chapter 970

    Fang Xie glanced at the granary that had not been damaged at all on the other side of the hillside, and then looked at Yan Zeng, who stood opposite with a white face.


    "It''s not your fault to lead the troops to resist. It''s a merit not to burn the granary, so I won''t kill you. If you are willing to work in my black flag army, I''ll arrange a suitable position for you. If you don''t want to stay, go with you."


    "Yan Li is really dead?"


    Yan Zeng asked again.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "he and Mu Xianjun, Mu Guangling''s only son, guarded Penglai Island with 5000 troops and horses. They were besieged by foreigners'' Navy and could not break through. The sea route was cut off by foreigners'' Navy, and the reinforcements of Mu house on land could not get through. They both took their soldiers for more than a month. They heard that they were all killed in the war, and no one survived."


    Yan Zeng smiled bitterly: "I always thought I was more responsible and more successful than him, so I would stay away from Dongjiang. What''s the significance of his death, even if I have achievements in the future? His death in such a high place can only make me look up."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "the east side is fighting hard. Why do you lead troops north?"


    "I''ve sent 100000 troops to the east to help Mu Guangling. The reason why I didn''t take all the troops to the East is because of the impact of the mobilization of the black flag army. You know. If I take all the troops of the black flag army to the East, I''m afraid that the southwest where I''ve worked hard to stabilize will be occupied by others. Moreover, where I lead the troops to the East, those people will rest assured and boldly let me go hundreds of thousands The army? "


    After Yan Zeng was silent for a while, his face suddenly changed: "do you think Dongjiang can''t keep it?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, but just looked at Yan Zeng.


    "I see. The Duke of the town expected that the eastern border could not be defended, so you led your troops to attack Chang''an."


    "Chang''an City has no meaning to the Sui Dynasty. Even if no one has attacked it, Chang''an City has long been not the Chang''an city of the Yang family. If you can block the foreigners in the East, nature is the best. If you can''t stop it, Chang''an city is the last line of defense. Once the foreigners break Chang''an, in a sense, the Han people''s rivers and mountains will be lost. I can''t trust others, So I want to guard Chang''an myself. "


    Fang Xie said slowly.


    Yan Zeng thought for a moment and said, "can you return the people and horses in Liyin city to me? I want to go back to Dongjiang."


    "With 10000 people like you, you can''t get to Dongjiang at all."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "even if you really go back to eastern Xinjiang to fight against foreign enemies, how many people will regard you as a piece of fat on the way back? Not everyone is willing to use their strength to fight against foreign enemies. The number of onlookers may be more than those who are willing to throw their heads and shed blood."


    "People from the Central Plains..."


    Yan Zeng shook his head: "why can''t we all have one mind at this time?"


    "It''s not just us."


    Solution: "This is true not only for the Han people, but also for any nation in the world. Some people are willing to protect their homes and have no regrets even if they fear death. Some people think that no matter who sits on the river and mountain, it is enough for them to be obedient to the people. Not all the ordinary people are happy with the situation, and those with powerful families do not necessarily understand the great righteousness of the nation. In another position, if we invade the country of foreigners now Home, then there will be resistance and surrender. "


    Yan Zeng asked, "the Duke of Zhenguo didn''t let me go because he wanted me to lead troops to help you attack Chang''an?"


    "My men don''t lack your strength or people like you."


    Fang Xie glanced at Yan Zeng: "you are a general. It''s really a pity to let you go. But I can''t seize my ambition. I don''t mean to force you to stay. I''m naturally happy if I have one more you. If I have one less you, I won''t have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "OK"


    After being silent for a long time, Yan Zeng nodded: "I can help the LORD go north. The guards of the three passes and sixteen cities in the north are familiar with me. If I write to persuade him to surrender, how many people will agree."


    Fang Xie nodded: "if so, it is not only a great merit, but also a great merit."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Western Regions


    prairie


    Dalun Temple


    Kuo Ketai mengge once boarded this magnificent temple many times. When he came back and forth, monks would stand on both sides of the temple road to welcome him, some would play beautiful music, and some would sprinkle bright flowers. But this time, when he stepped into the Dalun temple, he looked a little lonely.


    There is no one on either side of the road. It looks like a temple that has been abandoned for a long time.


    A huge scar runs through the Dalun temple. If the Dalun temple is regarded as a huge sand sculpture, the scar is that a naughty man beat it on the sand sculpture with a wooden stick and destroyed the perfect and magnificent building. It was once an irreplaceable holy land among hundreds of millions of herdsmen on the grassland. If they can enter the Dalun temple, they will never forget it.


    The war did not destroy the temple, but more or less destroyed some people''s beliefs.


    "I know you''ll come sooner or later."


    I don''t know where the sound came from. It seemed to be in the far sky, and it seemed to be in my ear. When kuytemungo heard the sound, his body trembled involuntarily. At the beginning, he was ambitious to destroy the Buddha sect and make the ruling power of the golden family reach an unprecedented height. However, when the war seemed to be over, he learned some secrets, so that now he has no ambition, like a body without spirit.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t believe you are God."


    Mengge paused, raised his head and looked up at the big wheel Temple: "God is ruthless, but you seem to be mocking me now. You seem to be waiting for me to appear in front of you and accept your mockery like a defeated man."


    "If I am not a God, who dares to say that I am a God?"


    The ethereal sound seems to come from another world without a little anger. Mengge heard this voice for the second time. The first time was the day when he thought he was going to break through Dalun temple.


    "What is your understanding of God?"


    Asked the voice.


    "Universal"


    Mungo answered.


    The voice disappeared for a while, and then said with some emotion: "I am not omnipotent. After all, there are still some things I can''t do in this world. You say God is omnipotent, but it''s a wrong understanding. God is not omnipotent. If it is, then I won''t deliberately transform the world, but it doesn''t do anything."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Mungo asked.


    "We want to make the development of the world in the right direction, not experience mistakes again."


    "Again?"


    Mongo doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, once again... What I have experienced is something you will never imagine. Try your best to imagine the appearance of hell. The appearance you can think of is less than one ten thousandth of the real hell. If you have seen such a hell, you won''t doubt my decision."


    "I have no idea what your decision is."


    "You don''t need to know, you just need to obey."


    "What if I don''t obey?"


    Mengge asked very seriously.


    The sound disappeared for a long time and didn''t appear. At this time, the gate of the temple was pushed open with a squeak, and an old monk who looked old enough to die at any time came out slowly with a crutch. The low threshold seemed to him like a very difficult mountain to climb over.


    "Come in"


    The old monk took a long time to step out of the threshold. After only saying a word, he actually walked back. Then he raised his foot again and walked over the other foot after brewing for a long time.


    "It''s so difficult to come out and just say a word and go back. Why do you come out?"


    Mungo asked.


    "There are some things you can''t escape."


    The old monk looked back at him: "there is a threshold in front of everyone. You don''t think it''s necessary to cross it because you see the scenery outside the door in the door and feel that it''s the same if you can''t get out. The door is open, you think you can see clearly. In fact, you don''t see clearly, because the door is very big."


    What he said seemed to be out of line with the preface, and then he smiled: "this is what the last person told me. I always think it''s bullshit..."


    "Last person?"


    Mengge felt more and more mysterious about Buddhism.


    "Who was the last person?"


    "Who was the last person?"


    The old monk seemed to think carefully, and then answered naturally: "the last person is the last me, and the next person is the next me... Why are you so stupid?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know why I stepped over that threshold?"


    The old monk asked mengge.


    "I don''t know. You explained for a long time, but I didn''t understand."


    Mungo answered.


    "Just now, what I said was his answer when I asked a man. I asked why he was so eager to cross the threshold. That''s what he said, and I didn''t understand at that time. But I''m different from him. The reason why I crossed the threshold is because I want to know how long I can live... When I can''t even cross the threshold, I guess It''s not far from death. But I''m not afraid or sad... There are so many people in the world. How many people really die without desire? "


    Mengge wants to say you''re boring, but he''s in a bad mood. He''s too lazy to say more.


    "One more question."


    The old monk squinted at mengge and didn''t seem to care about mengge''s mind: "do you know why Buddhism exists?"


    "Why?"


    Mengge repeated, and then thought carefully: "in order to control the people?"


    "Well, it''s a very standard answer."


    The old monk nodded: "In fact, if there were no king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty more than a thousand years ago, the Buddha sect would still appear. I heard that there was a country called Nanyan in the Central Plains. The country was all called Dali city. There was a big monk in Dali city whose name I forgot. Maybe the Buddha of the big monk is the real Buddha. The Buddha of the Buddha sect is not the real Buddha... I can''t fully explain what it is."


    "He asked you to come out and pick me up?"


    Mengge is not interested in the topic of the old monk.


    "He?"


    The old monk thought, "right... Do you know who he is?"


    "Can you stop asking questions and answer my questions?"


    Mengge said with some impatience.


    "No."


    The old monk shook his head and said seriously, "I have lived for so many years. I don''t understand that there are many more questions that can''t find the answer than you. I may be dying of old age, so I want to know the answer more urgently than you. In short... Why should I answer you?"


    Then he asked, "do you know what Buddhism is? Do you know who he is?"


    "You''re really confused."


    Mongo shook his head and stopped talking.


    "He..."


    The old monk murmured softly, "it''s a demon... A demon who wants to dominate the world."

 Chapter 971

    The old monk is really old. Mengge had to pay attention to the old monk since he was a devil. This sentence completely led mengge''s originally volatile mood to the old monk. The devil is also a devil in Buddhism. People who know a little about Buddhism know that the disciples of Buddhism have only one attitude towards the understanding of demons... Destroy.


    Buddha Zongchang said that Buddha represents the most true, good and beautiful thing in human nature, and the devil is the opposite of Buddha. The devil exists for the purpose of destroying the world. The Buddha sect, which preaches good tolerance, is particularly fierce in its attitude towards demons, and there is no room for return.


    The old monk said he was a devil.


    "You mean there is a devil in Buddhism?"


    Mengge asked subconsciously.


    "No..."


    The old monk shook his head: "you can''t imagine that the Buddha sect was created by a demon."


    "You talk too much."


    The voice suddenly sounded as if it were in my ear.


    After hearing this, the old monk not only didn''t have any fear, but smiled indifferently, raised his head and looked up: "you don''t have to scare me. What am I afraid of when I''m so old? I''ve been waiting for death most of my time in this temple. Even if you kill me now, I have no regret."


    Mengge was surprised at the old monk''s attitude. In his current cognition, this voice is supreme. No one can question him, especially the people of Buddhism, how can they speak to "him" with such an attitude?


    "I won''t kill you because you are very useful."


    The voice was cold and restored the attitude that had no feelings at all: "even if you are very old, you are still very useful. However, if you think your role can let you do whatever you want, you are wrong. No one can do whatever you want in front of me."


    "Yes... You killed him a while ago... It''s terrible to think about it."


    The old monk shook his head: "you are indeed supreme in this world, and no one can resist. But there is a saying you have never heard. It is called that a man can''t seize ambition. That''s why so many people choose to resist you when they know they will die. Although I dare not resist you, I still have the courage to say a few bad words about you."


    "Do what you should do."


    After saying this, the voice disappeared again.


    "Who is he?"


    Mengge asked urgently.


    "He is a devil."


    The old monk looked at mengge contemptuously: "didn''t I tell you just now... How can you be an emperor if you are so stupid?"


    "I want to know what he is!"


    Mongo roared out.


    "Ha ha"


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing: "you said he was something. Aren''t you afraid he''ll kill you now?"


    Mengge said, "I suddenly understand that he also needs me for the time being."


    "Right!"


    The old monk smiled and nodded: "you know some people are terrible, but you don''t need to be afraid of him at some time. That''s when he needs you. Even if he doesn''t like you anymore, he will bear not to kill you. You come here to find an answer, and I''ll give you an answer. You see, I don''t speak ill of him behind his back. He knows, but he still doesn''t kill me."


    "Shut up"


    The voice sounded again: "are you forcing me to give up you in advance?"


    The old monk hehe smiled: "it''s not much ahead of time. Don''t I know I''m going to die of old age... Don''t be afraid of him, ignore him, let''s talk about us."


    The old monk accompanied mengge and said: "What do you want to know most? Tell me quickly. You can see that I''m going to annoy him. It''s a pity if he can''t help killing me, but I haven''t told you anything. Of course, everything I can tell you that you want to know is what he allows me to tell you. As for what he doesn''t allow me to tell you, do you know how much I want to say, but I can''t say..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Who created the Buddha sect? Isn''t it the great wheel Ming king?"


    Kuo Ketai mengge was sitting in a serious position. He looked at the old monk with great concentration and waited for the answer. He had asked several questions before, and some of the old monk answered and some didn''t answer. However, from this point, mengge also analyzed some things, that is, he is still very important to the "he", otherwise the "he" I won''t let an old monk receive me and explain some confusion for myself.


    At the same time, because of this, mengge was more and more worried. Because he found that "he" was giving something to himself, which was called a secret. Yes, it was charity. He introduced himself with this secret, and then he would really lose himself.


    However, the attraction of this secret is so great that mengge has to jump into the trap of knowing that he will lose himself.


    Once he knows some secrets, he will become a puppet under him.


    Puppet?


    When he thought of these two words, mengge suddenly laughed at himself. There was nothing terrible, really nothing terrible. When King lunming was still alive, wasn''t he a puppet?


    "Big wheel Ming king?"


    The old monk disdained and said, "when King lunming was there, you were a puppet controlled by him. Was king lunming not a puppet controlled by him?"


    "Is king lunming also a puppet?"


    Mengge didn''t understand: "King lunming has lived for more than 1000 years. Is he just a puppet¡°


    "Yes..."


    The old monk said slowly, "not only is king lunming his puppet, but the Buddha sect is just a sect he created to control people''s hearts, and even the whole practice world is made by him. You know when the Buddha sect was established and how long king lunming lived, you should also know the name of the person who created practice?"


    "Sang Luan?"


    Mungo asked.


    "Yes, sang Luan... That''s an amazing person, and only people like him can become the first chess piece."


    "Chess pieces?"


    "Yes, chess pieces."


    The old monk pointed to mengge: "You are a chess piece, and I am also a chess piece, but chess pieces and chess pieces are different. People in the world are all chess pieces in his eyes, but chess pieces also have sizes. Relatively speaking, you are a big chess piece in his hand, and I am also a big chess piece. Those ordinary people are too far from you and me, and you and sang Luan are too far from each other. How far is it? From this star to That star is so far away. "


    "Sang Luan is the first and largest piece he controls in order to control the world. With the emergence of Sang Luan, the development direction of the whole world will change. Without sang Luan, there will be no practitioners. Without practitioners, is the world still in this world?"


    This question is a little awkward. Mengge doesn''t understand it.


    "The direction of world development?"


    Mengge was silent for a long time and suddenly understood something: "if there are no practitioners, then it will develop in another direction? What direction is that? A world without practitioners? Without practitioners, no one can threaten the imperial power... That''s a good world."


    "You are so stupid. How did you become an emperor?"


    The old monk said this sentence for the second time today, just like an old man pointing a child.


    "If there are no practitioners in this world, then naturally something else will develop. Practitioners are strong enough to control the world. Without practitioners, nothing else will control the world?"


    The old monk looked at mengge: "of course, it''s normal that you can''t imagine, because you''re used to the way the world exists. I''m too lazy to explain to you. I heard that an interesting young man in the Central Plains saw through these, so he took an unusual road. If you have the chance to see him, you may understand what I mean."


    "Who?"


    Mungo asked.


    "The person you''re about to face."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old monk took a sip of tea and groaned comfortably. He seemed to enjoy every minute. Only those who are old enough to enjoy every minute will have feelings.


    "It''s a little wrong. Now I''ll explain to you what Buddhism is. That''s the task he gave me. He wants to tell you through my mouth why Buddhism appeared, why King Dalun Ming appeared, and why sang Luan appeared. When you know all this, you will understand that he is the ruler of the world. He just makes you understand that he is the ruler and can''t violate it A rebellious ruler. "


    Mengge listened carefully and didn''t ask any more questions.


    The voice just appeared again to remind the old monk not to waste time.


    "There is always a law in the development of the world."


    The old monk cleared his throat: "When the earliest people appeared in this world, they had not yet enlightened. They lived like beasts, ate flesh and blood raw, and wrapped themselves in leaves. Such a period was the best time for people to start learning. At that time, people began to learn all kinds of life skills like whales. People changed from beasts to people, began to put on clothes, began to eat cooked food, and began to Use tools. "


    After the old monk said this, he stopped for a moment. It seems that he wants to say something, but he can''t say it. Mengge can see it clearly.


    The old monk didn''t dare to say. This expression made him look very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, get down to business..."


    The old monk sighed: "Before that, he already existed. It can be said that he watched people appear and develop. He looked so coldly and did not intervene. At that time, he was really a God. At least he looked on the world as coldly as a God. But more than a thousand years ago... He suddenly stopped looking on coldly and directly intervened in the development track of the world."


    "He told me that he has experienced real hell. He can''t let hell come to this world again. He wants people to explore in another direction. The old road is hell, and he wants people to take a new road. Now I also firmly believe this sentence, because I am also a practitioner. If a practitioner, I''m afraid he will believe that he is right after hearing what he said. Moreover, he And let me see... That hell. "


    The old monk put away his previous indifference and looked up slightly.


    "So although I''m always disrespectful to him, he''s really a God. Anyway, it''s God that can change the process of the world. In order to make people no longer experience such hell, he can be a God or a devil. If you really want to know what hell is, I can take you to see it. When you see it, you can''t help thinking... He''s right."

 Chapter 972

    The old monk looked at mengge and said: "No matter Buddhism or other sects, as long as someone is convinced, it shows that it has its own reason. Whether it is true or false, if someone is convinced, it shows that it has its own reason. He asked you to listen to his reason. You may think this is a new lie before you listen, but after you listen, you will find that it is not a lie, but a truth Reason. "


    His words sounded illogical, but mengge listened carefully.


    "After listening, you find that you believe it. At this time, you don''t have to worry about doubt. Did you believe the truth or were cheated?"


    The old monk got up and walked slowly to Dalun temple.


    "You may not understand what he does now, because your thinking is not in the same plane as his thinking. You think he is evil, but he thinks he is a true good."


    "I don''t understand"


    Mongo shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now you don''t know how far you are. Follow me, and then you will see a picture you will never forget in your life and death. When you are old, you may regret seeing this. Few people can see the end. You are very lucky."


    Mengge followed the old monk and suddenly thought of something: "just now you said that he can''t live without you, so he won''t kill you?"


    "There are people he can''t live without. He can give up even people like the king of the Ming Dynasty and sang Luan. What''s more, I''m an old guy who may die at any time. I said he won''t kill me because he can still use me, not without me. Using and being inseparable are completely different concepts. If I could be the latter, it would be good."


    "Can you tell me?"


    Mungo asked.


    He suddenly found that the Buddhism he thought he knew was so strange.


    Once, he thought he knew more about Buddhism than the people of Buddhism. He went back to understand it because he was determined to eradicate Buddhism and bring the ruling power of the golden family to the peak. When you regard a person or a force as an enemy but don''t know it, you failed from the beginning.


    In mengge''s impression, the people of Buddhism are all moths. These people wear the best clothes, live in the best places, eat the best food, occupy a large area of land, but do not pay even a copper coin tax to the king''s court. They enjoy the worship of the herdsmen, receive the heavy filial piety of the herdsmen, and the wealth of the monks is even more than that of the Mongolian Yuan court! These people have nothing Compared with lunbi''s privilege, if a monk kills someone, he doesn''t have to pay for his life, and sometimes he doesn''t even have to pay for it.


    Princes and ministers are proud to make friends with an eminent monk, and even don''t hesitate to offer their wives and daughters!


    Such a door is a moth.


    For the development of Mengyuan, Buddhism has no benefit at all.


    But today, mengge suddenly found that the Buddhism in his cognition is a false Buddhism, or the appearance of Buddhism. Now, he is approaching the truth of Buddhism step by step, and the truth that few people in the world can see.


    "Yes, why not?"


    The old monk smiled: "I don''t want this secret to be brought into the earth by me."


    "How many people have you seen?"


    The old monk asked.


    Mengge thought carefully, and then replied uncertainly, "five, like five. I''ve seen one before and four a while ago."


    "Six."


    The old monk looked back at him and said, "I am also very comfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The old monk''s words scared mengge to stand where he was, but he couldn''t go any further. His face suddenly turned white, like the snow that hasn''t melted for thousands of years on the snow mountain. He said I''m also very free. Just these words stopped mengge''s heart from beating.


    "Scared?"


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to feel very normal to mengge''s reaction.


    "I''m a big freedom. Those you''ve seen are big freedom. But I''m not the first or the last big freedom."


    Mengge swallowed and spit hard. He felt that his mind was stiff at this moment and could not continue. When he entered the Dalun temple this time, it seemed that some things were deliberately put in front of him for him to see, so as to completely subvert his previous cognition. He had only hatred and hatred for Buddhism, but this moment was full of surprise and curiosity.


    "In the end... How much freedom?"


    He asked.


    "Well... I don''t know."


    The old monk shook his head indifferently: "I''m not the first one, so I don''t know how many there are in front of me. I''m not the last one, so I don''t know how many there are behind me. It can be said that Da free has existed for a long time than King Dalun Ming. However, in recent years, we call Da free. Because Da free is a disciple of King Dalun Ming, naturally, disciples can''t live longer than master. Let me think... When I was young It''s not called great freedom, it''s called Dawei Tianzun. "


    "Da Wei Tianzun!"


    Mengge''s mouth could not help twitching a few times and murmured, "I heard about the four heavenly masters of great freedom, Lingbao, wisdom and Shiyuan long ago. Before the last great lunming throne, there were also four heavenly masters. The first Heavenly Master was Dawei Heavenly Master."


    "Oh... If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. The Buddha sect has always claimed that the king of the great wheel Ming is reincarnated, not always alive. Yes, there were also four heavenly zuns under the last king of the great wheel Ming, and there were four heavenly zuns under each king of the great wheel Ming. I just forgot when it changed its name from the great Wei heavenly Zun to the great freedom heavenly Zun. The so-called four heavenly zuns of the Buddha sect, From beginning to end, only the one who ranks first is the real Tianzun. The other three, the other three of each batch of the four tianzuns, actually have no meaning. "


    "But the wise God may not be him. The others are just ornaments. Everyone is the same."


    The old monk said as he walked: "Whether it''s the Dawei deity of the last group of four great deities or the present great freedom deity, it''s actually a person from beginning to end. Just as king lunming claims that he is constantly reincarnated, he is also a person from beginning to end. The difference is that king lunming and I live in different ways. He changes his body, but I''m not. I rely on... Forget it, I''ll tell you I don''t understand. Few people in the world can understand. "


    "Those freedoms are not you?"


    Mungo asked.


    The old monk naturally replied: "It''s me, why not me? I told you that my way of existence is different from that of the great wheel Ming king. But it''s very hard to explain to you. The most important thing is that no matter how hard it is, you may not be able to understand it. Whether it''s Da Wei Tianzun in different periods in the past or Da Zi in different periods now, it''s me... By the way, it will be easier for you to understand it... They all know It''s me. It''s my separate thing. "


    The old monk was suddenly stunned when he finished this sentence, and then sighed: "maybe... I am also a separate thing from others... Alas, I really can''t think about this kind of thing. The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I am. In fact, I''m not comfortable at all."


    He took mengge through the hall of the great wheel Ming king, which was the road sang Luan had walked through a while ago. That day, sang Luan walked steadily and slowly through the hall of the great wheel Ming king, and then made a choice behind the hall of the great wheel Ming king. There was only one road behind the hall of the great wheel Ming king, a road leading to the interior of the mountain. That day, sang Luan didn''t go into the interior of the mountain, but went up.


    The old monk stood at the secret crossing and looked back at mengge: "In your memory, has someone always told you that the first unified country on the prairie is the Mongol Yuan Empire? Has someone always told you that the people of the kuketaimeng family of this empire are the first kings on the prairie? In fact, this is all wrong. For the vast history, Mongol Yuan is like a young child, especially young."


    "Let''s go"


    He pointed to the dark secret way: "come in with me. You will never forget what you are about to see."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    dark


    Boundless darkness


    Although he knew that he was walking on a road leading to the inside of the big snow mountain, it gave people a feeling that he was walking on a boundless wilderness, a boundless dark wilderness. If he didn''t raise his hand and touch the surrounding stone walls, mengge knew that he would have an illusion that he couldn''t find the direction.


    The direction is fixed, but people feel that there is no direction.


    The old monk didn''t light the torch, so his eyes lost their function after walking down less than 50 stone steps. Mengge held his breath because he had to listen to the old monk''s breath. He felt more secure only when he heard other people''s breathing. Fortunately, the old monk was old enough to breathe very heavily.


    The sound was like the north wind sweeping the land on the northwest grassland.


    Only those who have experienced the absolute darkness will understand that what makes people steadfast is not the sound of footsteps, but the sound of breathing. Because the sound of footsteps does not mean that a living person is around, and the sound of breathing means that a living person is not far away. Mengge listened to his breathing and footsteps and dared not let himself go faster and slower.


    "If you''re afraid, talk."


    The old monk''s voice floated from far ahead. At this time, mengge was surprised that he had been left so far by the old monk. He thought he was closely behind the old monk. When he heard the voice, he found that it was an illusion. Darkness always makes all people''s senses lose their function.


    "Where does this lead? How deep is it?"


    "I don''t know how deep it is, but I know that the stone steps have a total of 9999 steps. Maybe it''s deep in the mountain, or it''s below the ground. But don''t worry, I''m not going to take you to hell. At the beginning, the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty was imprisoned by me... The other I was imprisoned here. The reason why I was able to trap him was that Da free knew more than the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty Do you know why I know more than King lunming? "


    "Because I am his slave."


    The old monk smiled: "you can say so, because he gave me my life. I don''t know the freedom before, but he must have given me my life."


    "Why is it so deep?"


    Mengge asked again.


    "Be safe"


    The old monk thought for a moment and replied, "it''s like an ostrich in the desert. In case of danger, it will drill its head into the sand. It''s like a mouse at home. In case of danger, it will drill into a corner. Maybe it was built here because it was deep enough and dark enough for others to find."


    This explanation seems good.


    "Halfway."


    The old monk said to mengge, "now there is a door on your left. At the beginning, the big wheel Ming king was closed here."


    Mengge subconsciously looked to the left, but he couldn''t see anything. At this time, he began to suspect that he was blind and completely became a blind man.


    As you go deeper, a buzzing sound becomes clearer and clearer. It was a voice that mengge had never heard. It did not belong to animals or plants.


    "What sound?"


    "The voice of power"


    The old monk replied, "a kind of power you don''t understand and you can''t understand. That''s the roar of discontent when the power is locked up. It''s struggling and wants to come out of the place where it''s locked up. But it just can''t come out because it doesn''t allow it to come out."


    He and it, Mongo understand.


    "The sound is terrible..."


    Maybe it was just the voice that scared him. Maybe the voice was really terrible. Mengge trembled involuntarily and felt cold all over his body.


    "It''s not the sound that''s terrible."


    The old monk smiled: "this power is very unusual. You can see it in a moment."

 Chapter 973

    On the snow mountain, an emperor and an old monk walked into the mountain along the secret road that may never see the sun. This is the real inside, the inside of the mountain. In fact, this so-called secret road has nothing to hide. You can see it as long as you can walk through the big wheel Ming king hall to the back of the mountain.


    However, how many people can easily pass through the hall of the great wheel Ming king?


    It doesn''t take long to go down the 9999 stone steps, just 10000 steps. However, these ten thousand steps are not parallel, but sink, and are in the dark, so it takes a long time. Mengge has forgotten the existence of time almost half after entering the secret path.


    He heard a strange buzzing sound.


    The old monk said that it was a kind of power.


    Mengge didn''t doubt the old monk''s words. He said it was a kind of power, that is a kind of power. Mengge, who came here, was not aware of the change in his mentality. He had gradually become able to accept anything. Even when he came to the bottom, he found a giant dragon trapped in the mountain. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be surprised to open his mouth.


    But at the end, mengge opened his mouth in surprise.


    This is the interior of the mountain, which should be naturally formed and artificially transformed. It suddenly opened up when I walked down the secret road to the bottom. In other words, this big snow mountain can be described as a gourd. It''s just that the bore inside the gourd is a little small. Of course, it''s just a small proportion. Such a magnificent mountain, with a hollow interior and a range of almost more than 10 mu, is an amazing miracle.


    I don''t know how people found this place.


    The darkness disappeared.


    So Mongo was very surprised.


    He thought that the darkness was too strong to be conquered by the light, and there could be no sunshine inside the mountain. But beyond his expectation, it was bright here. The stone wall and the top of the huge cave are inlaid with many particularly bright gem like things, emitting a strong white light, illuminating the cave to the point of darkness. Those gemstones are very special. Mengo has never seen them.


    When the old monk opened the door and the light gushed out from inside, mengge couldn''t help cheering excitedly. For a brilliant monarch known for his calm mind, such a child like cheer has not appeared in him for many years.


    The old monk opened a door and took him into another world.


    It is a small world, a completely different small world, which exists in the huge world known by mengge in the past. Yes, compared with the huge world, the mountain is too small, not to mention that the small world is only a small part of the mountain. However, such a small world gave mengge an unspeakable shock. He felt that he had walked out of the shackles he once thought he would never walk out.


    Is that the feeling of flying?


    Mongo thought.


    He thought of flying, not flying in the sky like a heavy walker. What he wants to fly is to leave this world and go to another world.


    Now he''s flying.


    "What''s that?"


    He asked, pointing to the white jewels.


    "Power"


    The old monk replied: "This is the kind of power I just told you, a kind of almost omnipotent power that I can''t explain clearly to you. This power is ever-changing. No matter how powerful the practitioner is, he seems to be a little small in front of this power. Because the practitioner can cut off a river, but can''t make the stone shine. Even if I have lived here for a long time, I still can''t understand this How are these forces formed and transformed? "


    "Where does power come from?"


    Mungo asked again.


    "From the sun."


    The old monk replied: "This is what he told me, but I don''t understand. Practitioners can use the purest vitality in heaven and earth to change their physique and become strong. But even the most powerful practitioners can''t borrow power from the sun. People know that the sun can bring light, but they can''t borrow light from the Taiyang. This is something that human beings can''t do, but here, this power has done."


    "He said..."


    The old monk pointed to the gemstones with strong white light and said, "he told me that the light comes from the sun. It is the power of the sun that makes these gemstones so dazzling. That''s why he came up with the four words" big wheel Ming king ". He took the name of big wheel Ming king."


    "In fact, his existence has always been a secret in Dalun temple. Except for the Ming king of Dalun, no more than five people know this secret. Of course, it can also be said that many, many. Because Da free is not a person, never."


    Mengge looked here, and his eyes seemed to be insufficient.


    This cave is thought to have been rebuilt. Mengge doesn''t know what kind of means it was rebuilt. The ground is very flat, but there are no traces of bricks and stones, and there is no interface. It looks like the whole ground is polished from a huge stone. Vaguely, there are some strange traces on the ground, which are symbols that mengge doesn''t know, some of which are large and others Very small.


    "Is this the word left by God?"


    Mongo asked, pointing to the strange words on the ground.


    "No, he said someone left it."


    "People?"


    Mengge was stunned: "who? Where?"


    "I''ll show you."


    The old monk opened the door of a room. The door opened and the room became bright. The room is so big that even with a lot of chairs, it still looks very empty. In the habit of caution, mengge subconsciously calculated that it can accommodate at least 500 people.


    Then he saw the old monk pointing to the front.


    "Wait, he''ll show you what hell is."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mongo felt dead.


    Really dead.


    The darkness in the room faded and became bright again. But he was stiff in his seat and had no strength all over. It''s like a devil called fear got into his body from his eyes and took away almost all his anger.


    He felt that he was a body now, and all his consciousness and thinking had been taken away by the picture he had seen before. Which scene has been deeply imprinted in his mind. He tried to get up and run away, but he couldn''t even notice where his legs were. He wanted to shout to prove that he was alive, but he found that he couldn''t find his mouth. He wanted to turn his head and ask the old monk for the answer. His neck seemed petrified. He couldn''t even move.


    "When I first saw it, it was the same as you."


    The old monk sighed: "that day, I walked down the stone steps alone, walked in here under his guidance, sat down in this position, and then saw the things you just saw. To tell the truth, my reaction was stronger than you, not as good as you."


    Mengge''s face was very ugly. The old monk''s words pulled him out of that strange atmosphere.


    "Are you... Scared to pee?"


    Mungo asked.


    "Ha ha"


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing: "Yes, I did. It''s not just you and me. I believe everyone who sees this thing for the first time will be scared to pee? It''s not a shame, just like many excellent soldiers were scared to pee by corpses when they first went to the battlefield. You can think like this. It''s just an unforeseen thing that you and I can''t understand. It''s normal to be scared ¡£¡±


    "No wonder you call it hell."


    Mengge took a deep breath, but he couldn''t calm down: "that''s... Our end?"


    "No."


    The old monk shook his head: "that''s not the end of you and me, but it must be the end of your future generations. Of course, such a thing will not happen. Because he is trying to change the world and make the development of the world no longer go in that direction. Therefore, in a sense, he is God."


    "Yes"


    Mengge nodded: "if he can change all this and stop all this, he is God."


    After a moment of silence, he asked, "is he... Alone?"


    Instead of answering his question, the old monk got up and went outside: "I''m going out. Sit here and think about it. All the decisions are finally made by yourself. Didn''t you tell him just now that you can''t seize your ambition? If you don''t want to follow his instructions, you can choose... It''s not impossible to die here. I''ll clean up for you."


    Mengge nodded subconsciously, "OK, I''ll think about it."


    After saying this, the old monk got up and went out, ignoring mengge.


    "He saw these, is the next big wheel Ming king?"


    "He''s not."


    The voice in the cave seems to be everywhere: "he can''t practice. Although he has a strong heart, he doesn''t have a strong body. However, after all, he stands at the highest point of secular power. I force him to do something, which is far better than his voluntary work."


    "I suddenly have a problem."


    The old monk chose a corner to sit down. It was a very shabby bench.


    "Why did you choose me?"


    He asked, "or is it the original me? Oh... If you don''t want to tell me this, can you tell me how many I am? It''s been so long. If you can''t remember my name, you shouldn''t remember how low I am. Forget it, it''s useless to ask."


    "Why can''t I remember?"


    The voice smiled and said with a stiff smile: "no matter how long it takes, I will remember anything. I chose you because you are the most suitable. You must understand such a simple truth. What I want to tell you is appropriate because of your physique. Only you, one by one, can have a certain strength of cultivation from your appearance."


    "It seems that I am better than the big wheel Ming Wang."


    The old monk smiled and stopped asking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    light


    Thin strip of sky


    It''s like tearing a gap from hell and seeing the world.


    Mengge looked up and saw the light, which was completely different from the light in the cave. The light of the sun is not only white, but also vibrant.


    "Think about it?"


    The old monk asked.


    Mengge looked back at the old monk, and after a moment of silence, he replied, "if I were one of those who prevented all this from happening, would I be remembered by history?"


    "Maybe not, even if it does, it may not be a good reputation."


    The old monk shook his head: "just like me, I won''t have a good reputation."

 Chapter 974

    With Yan Zeng''s help, the journey north of the black flag army through Liyin city became smooth. There are three checkpoints to the north of Liyin city. The general guarding these three checkpoints is familiar with Yan Zeng. After all, when Yan Zeng invested in gaokaitai army, gaokaitai had just been ordered to assemble the 200000 army. At that time, the generals under Gao Kaitai were not very familiar, and it was the best time to establish a relationship.


    Yan Zeng is a man of great ambition. How can he not make friends with a group of generals.


    There were no troops at the three passes. Yan Zeng personally boarded the gate and the general guarding the pass said to surrender. Most of the generals in Gao Kaitai''s army have real talent and learning. These people are from an aristocratic family. They are most jealous of the situation. They don''t know that they won''t do much with Gao Kaitai. Now Wang Yiqu is inexplicably dead. Some people say that Gao Kaitai sent someone to assassinate him. Others say that he was killed by Jianghu guests. However, no matter how Wang Yiqu died, the contradictions existing in Wang Gaolian army completely broke out.


    Relying on his seniority and the strength of the Wang family, Wang Yiqu has always regarded himself as the first person in the army. When he just raised the flag to rebel, Gao Kaitai could not make a difference without the navy of Wang Yiqu, so he also respected him as the leader of the army. At the beginning, several generals in Gao Kaitai''s army were very unconvinced by Wang Yiqu''s Heavenly King Lao Tzu''s style. They secretly scolded Wang Yiqu for being domineering. After Wang Yiqu knew it, he revealed it to Gao Kaitai intentionally or unintentionally. Gao Kaitai had no choice but to blame those generals in public. This made many people in Gao''s army unconvinced.


    However, on the surface, Wang Yiqu maintained a minimum attitude with Gao Kaitai. Especially after arriving in Gyeonggi, Wang Yiqu knew that his Navy had gradually lost its role, so she respected Gao Kaitai more and more. However, because of this, the Ministry of Wang Yiqu also began to have psychological changes.


    People in business always say that cooperative business can''t be done. Nine times out of ten, a partnership between two people will end in unhappiness. He was originally a good friend, but finally he didn''t communicate with each other because of interests.


    After Wang Yiqu died, Gao Kaitai was naturally the unique leader in the army, but those subordinates of Wang Yiqu didn''t think so. Therefore, the situation in the Gao Wang coalition has been very delicate these days. If anyone accidentally wipes out a spark first, it may cause a huge fire.


    Because of the civil unrest, the Gaowang allied forces are now in panic.


    Yan Zeng didn''t know this, but he didn''t know the other party''s solution and whether Fang Xie would accept himself. If he surrendered rashly, he said he would not be thrown aside like a piece of garbage. Out of a soldier''s self-esteem, he had to show his dignity in the battle of Liyin city.


    As Fang Xie said, he did not destroy the granary, but left a way for himself. In fact, when a soldier starts to leave a way for himself, nine times out of ten he will be defeated. This Backroad refers not to a strategic retreat, but to a swing of will.


    The three guards were already disappointed with Gao Wang''s allied forces, and no one was willing to accompany them to death. Yan Zeng was like a smooth downhill road. As soon as he put it in front of them, they ran down the slope.


    For half a month in a row, the black flag army went north faster and faster, but there was no war. There was no war on a large scale except to eliminate some bandits on the side of the disaster along the way.


    Fang Xie remembered the scene he often imagined before. The general in gold armor was sitting on a huge chariot and headed north with countless black armor soldiers. When he was at the Yangtze River port, the local gentry and people sent him the gold armor made for him. At that moment, he had a feeling that was difficult to express.


    He doesn''t think illusion is a hint, a life already arranged.


    Perhaps, a long time ago, Fang Xie had such a big and magnificent dream in his heart, but the dream had been lurking in the corner and never came out. When he went south to the Yangtze River port, saw the mountains and high platforms, and heard the feat of the Sui army going south, the dream came out of the corner.


    It was just a thought.


    With the smooth progress of the team, Fang Xie''s mood gradually relaxed. In fact, the most sad thing for people is the gateway in their heart. Once it passes, everything is appropriate.


    After taking Liyin City, there was no need to worry about the food and grass. The grain road was directly transferred from the southwest of Jiangnan to the north of Jiangbei, which was the greatest benefit for the northern expedition of the army.


    What makes Fang Xie happy is that the white lion is back.


    However, the white lion is obviously in a wrong state. His eyes are always so flickering. When he first comes back, he rubs Fang Xie''s body with his huge head, the sadness in his eyes is so strong. In a moment, Fang Xie knew what had happened.


    He just can''t believe it.


    He didn''t know how high the man in white was, but he was sure that even Zhang Yiyang of Wudang Mountain, or Xiao 19 of Leshan in Qing Dynasty, was not the opponent of the man in white. He even thought that Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 191 might not be opponents of men in white.


    Such a person will die?


    The appearance of the white lion clearly told Fang Xie that the man in white was dead.


    He is sang Luan, a great man who created a path of cultivation. Since there are historical records in this world, no one can rank ahead of him. Because of him, the development direction of the world has changed fundamentally. Fang Xie didn''t think that if there were no sangluan or practitioners, the development of the Central Plains might be the same as that of foreigners and the development track of his previous life.


    science and technology


    Practice


    Which one is really suitable for people?


    Fang Xie came to this world from a highly developed previous life and was not used to it at first. But after so many years, he can no longer be as sure as he was when he first came. The previous life is better than the present life. The world is indeed backward, but there is really a lot less danger for people. Indeed, there is a lot less enjoyment.


    He stroked the white lion''s forehead and couldn''t calm down in his mind for a long time.


    "You must be very sad."


    Fang Xie glanced at the white lion and said softly, "you are not the white lion who followed him, but you may be the descendant of the white lion. You met me first, so you are close to me. If you met him first, you will follow him? This feeling is very clear to me. It is called... Losing relatives."


    The white lion seemed to understand Fang Xie''s words, but tears came down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After crossing the whole Jiangbei Road, the black flag army only fought a tragic war in Liyin City, and then the road went very smoothly. One of them is willing to naturally have a relationship with the long Princess of the great Sui Dynasty, Yang Qinyan, because with the long Princess of the great Sui Dynasty, many people are willing to lean towards the black flag army.


    Across all the cities, the so-called great Sui loyalists stood on both sides of the street to greet the arrival of the Royal Highness Princess, and saw that the woman appeared in the palace skirt, all of them crawling down to bow down. Of course, the acting skills of these old opera bones are impeccable. Facing Yang Qinyan is an attitude called humility. Facing the solution is another attitude, which is called more humility.


    Everyone is not an idiot, especially after the rumors that the little emperor in Chang''an City has been forced to death by the armored general spread these days, the officials and gentry along the way are more humble towards Fang Xie. The little emperor died, and so did the guy who claimed to be Yang Jian, the founding emperor of the Sui Dynasty. Now in the whole Sui Dynasty, the only one who can be related to the Yang royal family is the long princess. And the long princess is a woman... She is still in the black flag army.


    Women, in fact, have been excluded from the four words of striving for hegemony from the beginning. In everyone''s inherent cognition, women are not related to the throne.


    Therefore, this choice becomes particularly simple.


    There is no doubt that the black flag army is the most powerful force in the Central Plains. Those who have been waiting and watching do not need to continue to worry about who they want to go to. If it was difficult to choose at the beginning, now the choice is not one of three or two, but one of one.


    The black flag army was at the height of the sun, and the defeat of the Gaowang allied army was written into history books by many people before it began.


    In the past, there was the imperial army to fight the rebellion. No matter who the armored general was, the speed of the imperial army to fight the rebellion was amazing. Those who were going to stand in line to make a statement had to stop to see who laughed last. Previously, Luo Yao''s left avant-garde army swept the north of the Yangtze River, and hundreds of thousands of huge troops were captured by him alone. In the past, the North-South echo of the two brothers of Jin Shixiong and Jin Shiduo was also considered to be very promising to occupy Longting. In the past, after shengtu took over Luo''s army, although Lien Chan lost in a row, he took the lead in claiming the emperor in Jiangnan. No one dared to deny whether he could reach the last step.


    Now, these people are dead.


    There is only one Gao Kaitai left in front of Fang Xie.


    As for Chang''an City... Ha ha.


    Those people in Chang''an are far smarter than those outside. When it comes to standing in line to make choices, which of those big people who can settle in Chang''an city is an idiot? As long as Fang Xie''s army drives to the bottom of Chang''an city to defeat Gao Kaitai, Fang Xie is afraid to use a basket to pack the goodwill letter from Chang''an city.


    The team stopped at the border between Jiangbei Road and Gyeonggi road. The continuous rapid march was also a big challenge for the soldiers. We are about to go to Gyeonggi province. We have to face the decisive battle with Gao Kaitai. The soldiers must rest.


    The eldest princess Yang Qinyan got down from the carriage and took a look at the familiar scenery around, but there was no expression on her face. Although she couldn''t help thinking of the hardships along the way when she escaped from Chang''an City, now it seems that the hardships are getting farther and farther away from her.


    Not far from the carriage, Yan Qing, an old professor of the Academy of martial arts, and Xie Fuyao, the youngest professor, were talking low. Their mission is to protect Yang Qinyan''s safety, which has nothing to do with the war.


    From coming out to going back, it was a dream for Yang Qinyan.


    A dream that she thought would end with a perfect ending, even if the process was rough and difficult, it was beautiful in the end. But now she doesn''t think about it anymore.


    "Have you ever thought about what attitude you should use to face the courtiers and people after entering Chang''an City?"


    Seeing Fang Xie coming, Yang Qinyan asked.


    Fang Xie was baffled by this sudden problem. He really didn''t think about what attitude he should take to enter Chang''an city.


    "I''ve heard that your men, especially the man named Dugu Wenxiu, have spared no effort to persuade you to become king? He is a qualified man, which is not a irony."


    Fang Xie didn''t answer. Dugu Wenxiu stopped him that day and mentioned it. He didn''t say anything at that time. For the black flag army, it is really good if he is promoted to the throne. However, he always felt too fast.


    "I''d better help you with this."


    Yang Qinyan''s words are very plain and sincere: "before entering the capital city, I will call the convener in the name of Princess Chang of the Sui Dynasty to announce publicly that you started in the southwest and your foundation is in Zhuque mountain, Huangyang road. In fact, it''s interesting to think about the meaning of the word Huangyang. Maybe it''s really doomed."


    "I''ll help you with this, but you must promise me one thing."


    She said.


    Fang Xie glanced at her: "you say."


    After a moment of silence, Yang Qinyan said very seriously: "after entering Chang''an City, I will return to the vault to observe filial piety for the former Emperor, regardless of government affairs. You command the courtiers, and I won''t intervene. However, my brother Yang Chengqian wants to enter the imperial mausoleum and hold a national funeral according to the regulations of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this is not something you shouldn''t do. Yang Chengqian is the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. No one can deny it."

 Chapter 975

    This is an ordinary town.


    For the troubled times, the dilapidation of the town seems so natural. If there is any place in Jiangbei Road and Gyeonggi road that has not been damaged, it is only the things inside the high wall of Chang''an city. At the beginning, the emperors of the Sui Dynasty were working hard for the same dream to build an unparalleled city wall in the world. They firmly believe that as long as there is this circle of wall, Chang''an will not be broken from the outside. As long as the Yang family still control Chang''an City, the world will still be the Yang family after all.


    But they never thought that the breaking of Chang''an city was not from outside the city, but from inside the city. The dominant position of the Yang family was shaken not because of outsiders, but because of their own people.


    Relatively speaking, this dilapidated town is more reasonable than Chang''an city.


    Hundreds of thousands of black flag troops, plus no less than 50000 troops, camped around the town. After crossing the Yangtze River, the soldiers'' fatigue came not from the war, but from the urgent March.


    There is an east-west official road in the north of the town. According to the Daoism of the great Sui Dynasty, the north of this official road belongs to Gyeonggi road.


    Gyeonggi do is very big.


    If Chang''an city is the heart of the great Sui Dynasty, then Gyeonggi Dao is the left chest of the great Sui Dynasty. Now this half chest has been riddled with holes tortured by the rebellion. Where is the former solemnity.


    It has been said that the strength of a family depends on how many properties he has in Gyeonggi do. Not all aristocratic families are willing to live in Chang''an city. It''s good to have a representative in a family as an official in the imperial court. If several people work in the imperial court at the same time, it is undoubtedly a super family.


    Some of those families are officials in the imperial court. In order to give support, the greatest convenience is that the family buys real estate in Gyeonggi Province, and there are a group of people to support them.


    It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that seven or eight out of ten families in the whole Sui Dynasty had real estate in Gyeonggi province. Moreover, you don''t know whether the big green brick and red tile courtyard in a small town lives in dignitaries. Not all of these people live in big cities or in big houses.


    Jiangbei Dao, which is close to Gyeonggi Dao, is a heavy armor outside the chest. However, the armor did not play the expected role. Just after the war, Luo Yao cut and tore up the armor with a very savage knife, leaving the half chest of Gyeonggi Dao exposed under the blade.


    If there were no war, the name of the town might never appear in history books. If Fang Xie were not here, even if there was war, the name of the town would not be spread. Of course, the aborigines in the town certainly don''t want their residence to be famous because of the war. Of course, they won''t object to anything happening in the town now, because they have already died.


    Here, it has been swept up more than once.


    Luo Yao''s team, the team that later defeated Tu, the team of the imperial court, plus Wang Yiqu''s team of Gao Kaitai, plus countless bandits composed of random soldiers and deserters.


    This town has a very interesting name, called Yihe town.


    It is said that this was originally two adjacent small villages, and there were often big fights in order to compete for the canal for watering crops. In the former dynasty, the construction of canals was not as developed as it is now. Whoever controls the canal can ensure the guarding of crops. For this, the people of the two villages will fight each other every few days.


    There are no few dead people.


    The dead are still young men, so there are especially many widows in these two villages.


    More widows, more rights and wrongs.


    It''s a little far away


    Later, the village heads of the two villages felt that this was not the way to fight. They robbed canals for crops and food, but the people who ate food died. Is it worth it? So the two sat down and decided to divide the canal into single and double days. The people of the two villages took turns to use it. That day, the village was full of gongs, drums and firecrackers. Everyone was dressed in red and decorated. I don''t know how many people were drunk, or how many widows'' doors opened quietly


    Later, the two villages grew larger and larger, and the houses built gradually joined together. After a discussion, the people of the two villages simply merged the two villages into one place, which is called Yihe town.


    Those who thought of these two words at the beginning would never have thought that this town would usher in a disaster many, many years later, nor would they have thought... In Yihe Town, two big people sat together face to face, and one of them proposed peace.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Kaitai once saw Fang Xie.


    Not in Chang''an City, but in the northwest. At that time, there was chaos in the northwest. Mengyuan wolf rode into the country. If you dig soil anywhere in the northwest, you may dig out a corpse. Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty Yang Yi led his troops to fight the rebellion. During the bloody battle in the northwest, Fang Xie led his team thousands of miles to attack and rescue. Gao Kaitai first met Lord Fang, who had long been famous in Chang''an city at that time.


    I''ll see you many years later. Today''s Lord Xiao Fang has become your Duke.


    It is heard that the royal highness of the great Sui princess is already preparing for the king''s ceremony.


    Gao Kaitai had to sigh that people''s fate was really unpredictable. Even if he didn''t underestimate Fang Xie at the beginning, he just thought that this young man would be a great general like him in the future. Or, in Chang''an City, with those old scholars, become the youngest Bachelor of the Empire.


    Things change, unpredictable.


    Today''s young man has lost his original childishness on his face, and the depth in his eyes even brings a touch of vicissitudes. This is a sign of real maturity, not age.


    "The Duke of the town has a good style."


    Gao Kaitai cleared his throat and pulled his thoughts back to reality from the Northwest: "when I first met the Duke of Zhenguo in the northwest a long time ago, I told people that the future of the Duke of Zhenguo will be unlimited. I''m stupid, but I didn''t see it wrong. At that time, the style of the Duke of Zhenguo was admirable."


    Such polite words don''t even have nutrition.


    Fang Xie smiled: "the great general is polite. When he said goodbye to the great general in the northwest, he didn''t expect to see him again. It''s been several years."


    He called Gao Kaitai a general, not Gao Kaitai''s independent King Yu.


    Wang Yiqu became king in Gyeonggi and claimed to be king of Thailand. Gao Kaitai calls himself king Yu. The two words "Tai He Yu" have good moral meanings. However, no matter how auspicious the name is, it can not affect the current situation.


    After so many years of ups and downs in officialdom, Gao Kaitai naturally heard the meaning of Fang Xie''s name, so he smiled at himself, but he didn''t care much. Now that the situation is like this, he is at a disadvantage. Even if the war has not started, the result is uncertain, but he himself knows that he has a certain chance of winning.


    The strength of today''s black flag army is a matter on the table. It can be seen clearly by both discerning and blind people.


    "Yes... It was a time of national crisis at that time, and I didn''t get close to the Duke of town. At that time, I didn''t expect to meet again in the future. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a situation to meet again."


    Gao Kai Tai sighed for a while and looked at the square, and said, "why do not you see your highness?"


    Fang Xie said, "Your Highness is tired and resting in the camp. If the general wants to see your highness, I can send someone to ask."


    "No, no, no"


    Gao Kaitai shook his head: "I''m not in a hurry to see your highness. Now some things are more important."


    What he said was clear, and he didn''t care much about the long princess''s attitude. In fact, what these people think now is not the same. Seeing Fang Xie is far more real than seeing the long princess. On the surface, their respect for the long princess is a play. Without the strong military strength of the black flag army, they would have no respect for a subjugated princess.


    "I always think that if you can sit down and talk about some things, you don''t have to win or lose on the battlefield. All the veterans you and I lead are war veterans, and it hurts to die."


    Gao Kaitai sipped his tea, smiled and said, "the Duke of town is willing to sit down with me and talk. Naturally, he also loves the lives of his subordinates. Therefore, since it''s possible, I''ll simply say it more directly."


    He waved and a trusted follower came with a map.


    Gao Kaitai took over the map, spread it on the table and pointed out: "Lord Zhen has a strong military force. I''m ashamed of myself. This is the truth, and I don''t need to be hypocritical. I can''t fight in Chang''an city. It''s not impossible to let him fight in advance. However, I have to explain something in advance..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Kaitai pointed to the map and said: "Gyeonggi is so big that our troops can avoid it. I am willing to tear away the siege of Chang''an City and give the capital to the Duke of town. However, at least hundreds of thousands of my brothers are looking at me, and I can''t let them down too much. If I want to raise troops, I need land. One reason for growing crops is that you have 10000 kilograms of grain seeds, and you don''t have land in your hand, that seed is It''s no use letting it rot. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s reasonable, you go on."


    After Fang Xie said this, Gao Kaitai felt that he still had a chance to go further. His hand drew a circle on the map: "I can let out not only Gyeonggi Dao, but also Jiangbei Dao. Those who betrayed and rebelled against the Lord are now working under the Duke of Zhenguo, and I can not investigate. As for the troops under them, it should be a congratulatory gift from me to the Duke of Zhenguo soon."


    "But..."


    Gao Kaitai glanced at Fang Xie''s face. Seeing that Fang Xie''s expression had not changed, he continued: "I have to consider for my brothers, so... It''s not too much for me to take these two roads to the east of Gyeonggi Road, Shuncheng road and Tai''an road. If the Duke of town orders, I''ll go back and point people and horses to leave Gyeonggi road now."


    "What a good place."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Shun Cheng Dao and Tai''an Dao, both of which have not experienced war. They are also the most prosperous and prosperous place to the east of Gyeonggi Dao. It''s best to raise troops. The general is really good at seeing. This place is impeccable."


    He glanced at Gao Kaitai: "but... What do I want to do in such a good place?"


    Gao Kaitai''s face changed. After being silent for a long time, he clenched his teeth: "Northwest! The poor land of Northwest may not recover in ten years. I only want northwest. Is this feasible?"


    Fang Xie nodded again: "it''s not too serious. I know how poor the northwest is. The general''s willingness to lead the troops back to the northwest is a great concession, and I''m very moved. However... What do I want to do in such a broken place?"


    Gao Kaitai''s face suddenly turned white. He fiercely stood up and pointed to the map and said, "you have to give me a place in the north of the river!"


    Fang Xie picked up the map and folded it slowly and carefully: "I won''t give you any place on the map. I won''t give you any place outside the map. You said you have hundreds of thousands of people and horses to feed. Don''t be embarrassed. I can keep it for you. If you want a place to provide for the elderly, I won''t be stingy."


    Gao Kaitai''s mouth trembled a few times, and his fist could no longer be clenched.


    "Zhenguogong, will war start anyway?"


    He asked, gritting his teeth.


    "No"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you can also surrender."

 Chapter 976

    Gao Kaitai did not expect Fang Xie to show such an attitude at the beginning. This is not a negotiation. It is clear that he is just informing him to either surrender or die. After many battles and ups and downs for many years, Gao Kaitai can''t be frightened, but Fang Xie''s attitude really makes him feel a little uneasy.


    Scary, not because the tone is tough, ugly and fierce enough. Scary, it depends on strength. Not to mention Fang Xie''s own accomplishments, hundreds of thousands of elite black flag army and two huge naval divisions are there. Whoever negotiates with such opponents will be uneasy.


    Gao Kaitai wanted to be the first to win, and he didn''t lose to Fang Xie in momentum.


    But Fang Xie''s words shattered the atmosphere he deliberately created.


    "Duke of town, I respect you as a hero, so I''m willing to sit down and talk. If you say so, can I understand that you''re declaring war? If so, I''ll go back and prepare for the war immediately. My children are not vegetarian, and the knife head is bleeding. I know that all the soldiers under Duke of town are brave. Are my soldiers just counsellors? When you see blood, your people may not shed less. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. He really wanted to laugh at such cruel words. When a veteran general starts to be cruel and frightening in words, what''s terrible?


    Fang Xie said, "if I say to see you off now, I don''t respect you any more. However, I''ve already said everything you and I can talk about. If the general thinks of himself, he will have a good end result with rural areas, green mountains and green waters, and the days when he doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. If the general still thinks of your soldiers, don''t he feel too greedy?"


    "The Duke of town doesn''t think he''s too greedy?"


    Gao Kaitai asked.


    "You are different from me..."


    Fang Xie stood up, walked slowly behind Gao Kaitai and said with a smile: "General, you can''t be greedy now. If you''re greedy, you hurt yourself. You''re retreating. I''m moving forward. If you''re greedy, there''s not much left. If you''re not greedy, how can you move forward? You say my wife is greedy, but I don''t think I''m greedy enough. If I''m greedy enough, wouldn''t I kill you now Is it much simpler? "


    Gao Kaitai''s shoulder trembled slightly, and then smiled coldly: "the Duke of town is right. People move forward is nothing more than greed. I actually forgot that the Duke of town wants more than a Chang''an city. You want the whole world."


    "But!"


    He also stood up and looked back at Fang Xie: "Even if the Duke of town is sure to win, he is not afraid of heavy losses? There are at least tens of thousands of soldiers in Chang''an city. As long as the rulers call on the people to defend the city, they can raise at least 100000 troops. In addition, there are 5000 armored troops in the city. How many troops do the Duke of town think will attack the city after the decisive battle with me? Even if the Duke of town can win me, the casualties will not be small."


    "That''s right."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Most of the generals are soldiers from the Sui Dynasty. I know very well that if we fight on the battlefield, the loss of my men and horses will not be too small. However, did the general forget that the general at this time is the weakest general. If we have to fight sooner or later, now is the most appropriate time. Isn''t the general very stable after Wang Yiqu''s death? If I let the general leave, don''t tell me to accept it , you can rest in such a rich place as Tai''an road. Even if you give the northwest to you for a year and a half, it will not be a problem to stabilize your subordinates with the general''s ability. Do I have to wait until that time to fight a decisive battle with the general? "


    It was so clear that Gao Kaitai didn''t know what to say next.


    As Fang Xie said, Gao Kaitai did show weakness at the beginning. He really didn''t want to fight a decisive battle with Fang Xie. The army was unstable, and he had no confidence in this battle. Give him a year, even half a year, to sort out the chaos of the generals of all factions in his general, and then fight with the black flag army of Fang Xie. He was more confident than now. At this time, the subordinates of Wang Yiqu in his army were not satisfied I must obey his orders.


    "Soldiers have pride."


    Gao Kaitai took a deep breath, looked at Fang Xie and said solemnly: "I''ve led the army for many years, and I''m more proud than others. I can''t accept what the Duke of town said. I''d rather lose the war openly. If I lose, I''ll lose. Someone Gao can''t make such a humiliating surrender. Since the words have been so clear, there''s no need for you and me to continue talking. Duke of town, you and I will be on the battlefield in the future Yes. "


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded and made a gesture to see off the guests.


    Gao Kaitai snorted, turned and strode to the north. His own soldiers followed him with their hands on the handle of the knife, and everyone''s face was very dignified. Now the talk is broken, and they are still in the territory of the black flag army. Once the other party turns their face, they are afraid that they will have no way to live.


    "General Gao"


    After Gao Kaitai went out more than ten steps away, Fang Xie suddenly called to him. Gao Kaitai thought that Fang Xie had room to return, and then stopped: "what else does the Duke of town want to say?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "General Gao''s arrogance is admirable. If I say anything more, I will inevitably look down on you. I stopped the general and just wanted to tell the general. The general has arrogance, but not everyone has it. The general doesn''t want to surrender, but not everyone wants to surrender. I have at least thirty or forty letters from the general camp. Since these people have moved their minds, I Just promise some benefits. It''s expected that the general''s use of troops will not be smooth in the decisive battle soon. What the general doesn''t want to do today, I''m afraid someone will force the general to do... "


    "It''s not hard for the town Lord!"


    Gao Kaitai said coldly, turned and left.


    Fang Xie looked at Gao Kaitai''s back and couldn''t help smiling. He sat down and slowly tasted tea.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    San Jin Hou Wu sat down next to Fang Xie, looked at Gao Kaitai''s back and couldn''t help laughing: "my Lord, these last words will drive Gao Kaitai crazy. However, do so many people in Gao Kaitai army really write letters to my lord?"


    Fang Xie said: "there are still dozens of letters, but most of these people were under Wang Yiqu at the beginning. Few of Gao Kaitai''s old subordinates wrote letters. The reason why I told Gao Kaitai is just to make him restless. After returning, he will check all the generals in the army. When he is ready for war, people will disperse faster."


    Wu Yi laughed: "my Lord has calculated Gao Kaitai''s mind thoroughly. When he goes back, he will be restless to think about whether someone defected on the day of the decisive battle. If he doesn''t find out who wrote a letter to my Lord, he won''t want to have a safe sleep."


    "That''s not smart."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s just his mind. It''s not just him. No matter who knows that there are so many people under his command ready to take refuge in the enemy before the battle, how can he not worry about anger? Once the battle is decided, the people he uses happen to be the people who are ready to surrender to me. He has lost the battle without fighting."


    "Lord, why didn''t you just kill him?"


    Standing on one side, Chen Xiaoru said: "this man''s cultivation is not too strong. If he kills him, he will be in chaos. He doesn''t have to fight when he falls, and these more than 100000 and 200000 people will be abandoned."


    "Kill him, who will kill others for me?"


    After taking a sip of tea, Fang Xie said slowly: "Few of those people in Gao Kaitai army wrote to me, but they thought I was stronger than Gao Kaitai, and they were just looking for a way back. Once I lost, the sincere words written in these people''s letters were not as good as a fart. These people meant to surrender, and I naturally couldn''t refuse. But such people can''t be used in our army , if you waste money and food, you might as well leave it to Gao Kaitai. "


    Chen Xiaoru thought carefully, and then nodded: "the Lord is really thoughtful. Those who are ready for the future before the fight are equally unreliable in the future. Once we encounter some difficulties, they still think about how to escape."


    Fang Xie pointed to the north and said, "no matter how much dross there is, it''s useless for me to keep it. Let''s leave these people to Gao Kaitai. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to rest for a few more days. The soldiers are tired of marching for days. Have a rest."


    "In addition..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the dozens of letters that had been placed on the table. When Gao Kaitai sat there, his eyes glanced over more than once, and his mood had been in a mess. Fang Xie put all the letters on the back up. Gao Kaitai couldn''t see the handwriting on the envelope, so he was more worried.


    "Chen Xiaoru, go catch up with Gao Kaitai and send these letters to him."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled, picked up the letters and turned away.


    "There are many brave generals in GaoKai Thai Army..."


    Fang Xie sat down again and filled Wu with tea himself: "When I was in the northwest, I really saw the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Sui Dynasty. At that time, the chaos in the northwest had come to the root, and Li Yuanshan made the whole northwest full of holes. There were countless thieves, and people could only send a steamed bread in exchange for a people''s service. When the counter insurgency army of the imperial court arrived in the northwest, there were enemies everywhere, but when the war began, the soldiers were boiling like soup and snow It''s too fast to defeat the rebels. If Gao Kaitai hadn''t conspired against him, Emperor Yang Yi would not have left the 100000 men and horses and fled back to Chang''an City alone. "


    "I really want those generals and soldiers."


    Fang Xie sighed: "it''s a pity that Gao Kaitai is good at running the army. Wang Yiqu''s subordinates are not the same as him, but his old subordinates are difficult to persuade him to surrender. It''s a pity that these people can''t grab it and kill..."


    Wu Yidao was moved and knew what Fang Xie meant. If those generals couldn''t serve the black flag army, they had to be eliminated. Fang Xie asked Chen Xiaoru to send them to Gao Kaitai. Those letters were just the beginning of the separation plan, and he couldn''t predict how many tricks there were behind.


    However, Wu Yidao always admired Fang Xie''s talent in military and martial arts. Before entering fan Gu, Fang Xie had nothing to do with military and martial arts. Even after arriving at fan Gu, he was just a deputy of the Scout team. Who would have thought that Fang Xie after leaving Chang''an city was like a Dragon returning to the deep sea.


    It seems that he was born for war.


    Wu Yidao thought about it carefully and couldn''t help but praise the other party''s idea of separation. Fang Xie asked Chen Xiaoru to send a letter to Gao Kaitai. Why can''t Gao Kaitai see that Fang Xie is stirring up discord? However, people''s hearts are suspicious. Even if Gao Kaitai Ming knows, it''s impossible to control his own heart and don''t doubt. Once he begins to doubt, the end is actually doomed.


    When the leaders and subordinates began to be suspicious, even if the combat power of such a team was strong, it was not enough to fear.


    "One thing, I know it''s not time to mention, but..."


    Wu Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, after all, I''m a father. I''m worried about hidden jade... She''s not anxious herself, so am I."


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yidao and said after a moment of silence, "I know it''s time to give Yinyu a title."

 Chapter 977

    king


    This word contains too many meanings.


    If this is only a surname, it will not make so many heroes work hard for it. Whether it is providence or not, the markings on the tiger''s forehead give it the same throne as heaven granted. And people, especially men, how many people shed their blood to become king, but finally get nothing.


    The chief Princess of the great Sui Dynasty is about to preside over the ceremony in person. The news of Feng fangxie becoming king has been spread. This news not only gives a signal to the officers and men of the black flag army, but also gives a signal to the forces outside the black flag army. Fang Xie became king. He was an orthodox force recognized by the Yang family of the great Sui Dynasty. How many people still think that the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty can give a decent title after the rebellion? How many people disdain this title on the surface, but they are jealous and want to hit the wall.


    Although this is only a title, it doesn''t sound as heroic as self-reliance as a king, it is the best way for the current chaos of the great Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie''s mind is not on this. These things are naturally handled by the people below. He doesn''t need to worry about anything. His energy is still in the military. After all, Gao Kaitai''s more than 100000 and 200000 people are not grass handles. Even if it''s a straw handle, you can''t finish it in a moment and a half.


    "Did the people of Xiaoqi school get any news?"


    Fang Xie asked Chen Xiaoru while looking at the reports sent by the various armies: "My subordinates have arranged a lot of people to watch, but it''s not easy to find out what''s going on in Gao Jiajun''s camp. Although my subordinates began to arrange people to enter Gao Kaitai''s camp before they joined the army, it''s difficult to get in touch with that level of things in such a short time. At present, I can only watch and pay more attention in the camp. As for the people outside, I don''t see anything wrong, so I have to transfer people There are no exceptions. "


    "Nothing unusual?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No."


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head firmly: "my subordinates just received the news from there this afternoon. Gaokaitai camp is as calm as usual. There is nothing different from here to the city passes in Beijing''s Jidao. The city defense is as tight as ever."


    Fang Xie said, "Gao Kaitai''s mind is pretty good. Others might have been tortured by their own doubts. Things in the north are not urgent, but the war is very urgent at this time. Compared with Gao Kaitai, I think more about Dongjiang."


    "My Lord, the people of Xiaoqi school have never been relaxed about the news from Dongjiang. I reported to you yesterday that Nalan dingdong''s team has not crossed the mountain customs. Calculate the time consumed by the news exchange. If there is no accident, Nalan will just leave the mountain customs. As for joining the war, he has to wait for the dispatch of Mu Guangling. Now the forces in Dongjiang are mixed, but we have our goods Go down and cooperate with the people of Xiaoqi school. Nothing will happen to Nalan''s men and horses. Besides, Nalan is still from the North Liao, and the North Liao''s station is less than ten days away from the war zone. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "Things in eastern Xinjiang should be watched more closely, especially in Mouping city. Although they are now controlled by foreigners, they can''t relax. The soldiers of the two guards of Yang Shun Hui may not have the same mind with him. Let the Xiaoqi school over there check to see if someone is helping foreigners. I know something about Yang Shun and estimate that someone around him must have been bought by foreigners. If I find this person, can I help you It''s best to capture them alive. If you can''t capture them alive, get rid of them and try your best to plot against the generals under Yang Shunhui. Although the two guards were newly built later, Yang Shunhui has a set of military training, and those soldiers can use them. The blood left in Yang Shunhui''s heart is black, but there must be many people who are red. "


    "My subordinates will arrange someone to deliver the news in a moment."


    Chen Xiaoru and Tao.


    Fang Xie said, "besides, I''ve reached here. It''s time to get in touch with Mu San. In order to protect him, I broke off contact with him, but I''ve always sent someone to protect him. I''m going to go to Jingji Dao, and maybe I''ll fight Chang''an city soon. Mu San hasn''t been out of the city for the past two years. He knows more about the city than anyone else."


    "Bring him out?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "No, it''s better for him to stay in the city. After contacting him, let him go. I left some silver tickets under the second brick in the East 23rd Street for him to walk around. Chang''an City has never been short of money. In the past, the emperor of the Sui dynasty ruled them and restrained them. Now there is no master in the city, and silver is more friendly to them than anything. Let mu Third, don''t be stingy. There''s no need to be stingy if you can buy it with money. "


    "Of course..."


    Fang Xie added: "anyone who can buy it with silver doesn''t need to cherish it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It has been more than 20 days since wine and sex wealth came out of Chang''an City, and three days since they arrived at the camp of the black flag army. For people like him, the wall of Chang''an city is no use no matter how tall. The fat can''t stop him. He is as light as a swallow. How can the wall stop him.


    After the black flag army went north, Wu Yi sent someone to Chang''an city to contact wine, sex and wealth and let him come back. The fat man who spared no effort in everything rushed back this time, almost sleepless, and looked thinner. Wu Yi didn''t hurry to ask him anything. After he came back, he let him sleep comfortably for three days.


    "Lord"


    When they entered the house where Wu and his wife lived, they bowed down deeply and saluted. He changed into clean clothes, as always tight. Speaking of, each of his clothes was exquisitely made and made of good materials, but he refused to make his clothes more fat. It seemed that he enjoyed the feeling of clothes wrapped tightly around his body. Or he insisted that he would look thinner in this way.


    "Have you had enough sleep?"


    Wu Yi narrowed his eyes to see wine, sex and wealth, and put down the book in his hand.


    "Sleep full."


    Wine, color and wealth nodded: "I''m happy to know that my Lord asked me to come back. I can''t stop running on both legs. I''m really tired running back from Chang''an City in one breath. However, I''m down-to-earth when I come back to my Lord. I don''t have to take precautions when I sleep."


    Wu Yi nodded and pointed to the chair in front of him: "sit down and talk."


    Wine and sex wealth rubbed his ass and sat down in the chair, waiting for Wu to ask.


    "What''s the situation in the city?"


    "Chaos!"


    The answer of wine, sex and wealth did not surprise Wu Yidao.


    Wine and sex wealth sorted out his thoughts: In fact, this chaos started from Yang Jian''s armour and left the Changan town. But it was not so obvious at first. After Yang Jiancai''s journey, some people secretly dispatched master to assassinate Yang Jian to stay behind the weir of the Changan city. However, this Wei Mu was not vulgar, and several battalions killed him. Every one succeeded. He slaughtered a family with an armored army. "


    "After that, those who wanted to kill Wei Mu were silent for a while. After half a year, someone secretly sent someone to assassinate Wei mu. However, those real experts in the city had their own things to do, and most of the people who could be invited were Jianghu people with no great skills. They fought many times, but none of them hurt Wei mu. Wei Mu later became angry and killed three people in one breath with the iron armor army A big family. "


    Wine and sex caidun continued: "later, because Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai began to attack Chang''an City, there were no people who assassinated Wei mu. Because those guys knew that if Wang Yiqu and Gao Kaitai entered Chang''an City, their people might not get benefits. They might as well keep Wei Mu to defend the city."


    "However, before my subordinates left Chang''an City, they found out that someone had hired an expert to kill Wei mu. Later, after knowing the man''s name, my subordinates thought about where they needed others to think. He said he had wanted to kill Wei Mu long ago."


    "Luo Weiran?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "I can''t hide anything from you!"


    Wine, sex and wealth flattered appropriately: "When my subordinates knew that Luo Weiran had returned to Chang''an, they hid in the imperial palace. They also knew it based on Wei Mu''s cultivation. However, Wei Mu dared not take the initiative to provoke Luo Weiran. After all, he was not sure what he and Luo Weiran did, so he pretended not to know. My subordinates didn''t know why Luo Weiran didn''t come out in the Imperial Palace all the time, why he suddenly planned to come out to kill Wei mu, and there was no news It even leaked out. "


    "Luo Weiran is not so stupid."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "he wants to kill Wei mu, but he won''t publicize it. It''s a provocation. It seems that some people know that Luo Weiran is in Chang''an City, so they made up the news and threw it out in order to lead Wei Mu and Luo Weiran to fight. No matter who died, the onlookers at least watched a lively scene."


    "What a vicious heart."


    Wine, sex and wealth sighed: "why didn''t I expect... If I thought of it, I would have spread such words all over the street."


    Wu said, "how many soldiers and horses are there in the city?"


    "Many"


    Wine and sex finance replied: "Although the forbidden army was excluded by the armored army at the beginning, the scale has not changed. There are at least 18000 people. The urban defense army is the army before Yang Shun left Chang''an. The number of soldiers and horses is no less than 30000. The little emperor asked Yang Shun to protect himself, and then asked Yang Shun to prepare for the establishment of a new army. Now the little emperor is dead, and none of these 30000 people are led by an obedient person. Many people are jealous of the imperial court Those people in the fight have long lost face. "


    "Hundred Li Chang''an City, too big."


    Wine, color and wealth sighed and said, "although it seems that the number of troops is only 50000, it is not much, but the number of people is too large. If someone makes generous profits, he may be able to recruit a large army."


    "No"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing: "after all those years in Chang''an City, you still don''t know the people in Chang''an city. You think you are superior, and everyone thinks you are relatives and relatives... When the army comes outside Chang''an City, Princess Chang will say a word, and those people will crawl on the ground and cry bitterly."


    "Yes, sir..."


    After hesitating for a while, wine and sex wealth couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what about us? That''s it?"


    Wu Yi looked at him and nodded, "that''s it."


    "But... Why?"


    Wine, color and money asked.


    "Didn''t you say that the man is dead? Why do you have to work for others without the man watching us behind? As long as you give an order, all the people who go down all over the world can stand up and level half the world!"


    "In that case, don''t say it again in the future. You still have to work under me. Don''t force me to do anything."


    Wu Yidao said seriously, "I said that''s it, so that''s it. If you feel unconvinced and unwilling... Do you know what will happen?"


    Wine, color and money were stunned, and then nodded vigorously: "subordinates know."


    "Do what you should, you won''t lose what you deserve."


    Wu Yi said slowly, "I left you to work with me because you are smart enough. If you are smart enough, you know what I want. If you know what I want, then you know what you should do."


    Wine, color and wealth bent over: "my subordinates understand."


    Wu Yi waved his hand: "you can go directly to the Lord later. He will arrange a suitable position for you. Xiaoqi school will be a vice president first. You have made great contributions in the future and have a bright future. You haven''t given you anything since you followed me for so many years. Now what I can give you is to put you in the light from the dark. How wide the road will be in the future depends on how you go."


    "Thank you!"


    Wine, sex and wealth worshipped again and rubbed their eyes: "when you come, you''d better take care of the rice?"


    "Get out"

 Chapter 978

    PS: short oil, it''s written to compete for the world. It''s actually five watch... It''s four watch short to make up for two more.


    "At this time, we need a pot of old wine and no good dishes. A plate of spiced peanuts is enough. Of course, it would be better if there was a piece of donkey meat so salted that people could smell drooling."


    Wu Yidao sat down beside Fang Xie and took a look at the opposite scenery.


    This is a small river not far from Yihe town. The scenery is not so elegant and quiet. Although the river is full, it is not very clean. The water and grass on the bank want to climb to the bank. From time to time, about two or three kilograms of carp jump out of the water. It seems that they are very comfortable. The people in Yihe town are gone. The fish in this river have lost their few natural enemies and live more comfortably.


    It seems that man is the natural enemy of many animals.


    "Catch one?"


    Fang Xie handed Wu a fishing rod, and then magically took out a food box from behind. He opened the food box and took out a plate of drooling donkey meat, a packet of spiced peanuts and a pot of old wine.


    "Ha ha"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing. He began to straighten the fishing line, then hung the fish food and threw the rod out.


    "Although I don''t understand military affairs, there are always such trivial things when the army is marching, and I can''t be idle all day. I look here and there all day, and the day passes. It''s hard to find such a place to go fishing. It''s comfortable to think about it."


    Wu Yidao turned around and wanted to pinch a peanuts into his mouth. When his hand reached out, there was a fish biting. He smiled and started fishing. The first tail caught a big carp of three kilograms. No one interferes in the river, and there are many fish in the water. Anyone who has fished knows how hard it is to remember how hard a three kilogram fish is, but it''s nothing for people like Wu Yidao. He''s worried that the bamboo pole will be unbearable.


    "Good, good."


    Wu Yidao picked up the carp and was about to put it into the basket when Fang Xie stopped him: "eat it."


    Fang Xie took the carp and cleaned it up. Wu Yidao then sat there with a fishing rod, drank a mouthful of wine, ate a peanut, and pinched a piece of meat that was almost melted in the mouth. It looked very comfortable.


    "Why not fish?"


    Fang Xie asked while removing the scales.


    "Enough."


    Wu Yidao leaned back and leaned on the big willow behind him: "it''s enough to eat. There''s no need to fish."


    Fang Xie was stunned, then smiled and said, "most people in the world don''t know enough of these two words. Fishermen are always greedy. When they catch one, they are happy and want to catch another. Many people say that fishing is the most time-consuming thing, but in fact, when you think about it carefully, where is fishing time-consuming and greed time-consuming?"


    "I''m greedy, too."


    Wu Yidao seems to be intoxicated. He doesn''t know whether he is intoxicated with the scenery or the old wine.


    "But greed should be measured. It''s not good to be greedy."


    Fang Xie cleaned up the fish, found a wooden stick, put it on the rack and baked it. He washed his hands with the water in the kettle, and then sat down next to Wu: "how about this wine?"


    "At least four or five years."


    Wu Yidao said after taking a sip.


    "Well, there should be... I don''t know. I stole it."


    Fang Xie narrowed his eyes and smiled: "there is a stronghold about 45 miles away from Yihe town. It was built by a rich man himself. I didn''t check the back view, and the war was not destroyed. The Marquis asked me to go fishing. Naturally, I can''t live without good wine, but most of the wine in the army is new wine made last year, which tastes worse. I went to the stronghold first and stole a pot of wine."


    "You are the king..."


    Wu Yi looked at Fang Xie and didn''t know what to say: "is it fun to steal wine... If it''s fun, call me next time."


    "Fun!"


    Fang Xie nodded hard: "I''ve forgotten how to play since I took the lead."


    Wu Yi said, "I think about when I stole things from others last time... I can''t remember it. It seems that I was young and haven''t done it since I got married and had children. But now it''s not as interesting as when I was a child, because if you steal now, it''s sure that others won''t find you, so there''s less stimulation..."


    Fang Xie nearly spewed out the wine in his mouth and shook his head: "what Hou ye said can''t be refuted."


    Wu Yi laughed enough and looked at Fang Xie: "there''s something I''ve always wanted to say about asking you out, but I always feel I can''t say it. After talking with wine, sex and wealth yesterday, I suddenly understand that since I''ve made a choice, what else can''t be said? It''s better to be bright than guessing like that."


    Seeing that he looked solemn, Fang Xie also sat up straight.


    "You said."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie listened quietly and listened to Wu Yidao telling a story about Wu Yidao. The story is presented from his plain words, but it has a different magnificent. Wu''s story is not very detailed. If we talk about the life of decades in detail, we may not be able to say it for days and nights.


    He only said the most important things, the most important past.


    For example, the preparatory goods go down all over the world, such as... The man in white.


    After his story, he drank half of a pot of old wine. The taste of this story is more mellow than old wine. I forgot to drink when listening to the story.


    "Now, do you understand a lot?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "In fact, I''ve wanted to mention these things to you for a long time, but I always worry that once such things are explained clearly, the distance between you and me will be fixed there, and it will be difficult to get close again. When I talked with wine, sex and wealth yesterday, I advised him to see clearly, and suddenly found that the one who couldn''t see clearly was himself. If I don''t say these things again, you and I will really go farther and farther."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I once doubted you, but later I was denied by myself."


    "That''s why you can achieve great things."


    Wu Yi smiled: "in this world, few people can stop doubting after they start doubting. No matter men or women, once they start doubting, they can''t stop. They either know the truth or die depressed. If there is doubt between two people, they must go farther and farther."


    "I just don''t think I should doubt you."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "Well, if you shouldn''t doubt, don''t doubt!"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help praising: "I asked myself, I can''t do that."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t know who absorbed Luo Yao''s internal strength cultivation. Later, I gradually began to doubt you. Then I told myself that if I really doubt you, I might as well think it was really an illusion."


    Fang Xie took a sip of wine and lay down on the grass: "then, I always thought it was an illusion."


    "Sang Luan taught me the heaven swallowing skill, which is actually very close to the cultivation of Buddhism. The cultivation of King Dalun Ming was taught by sang Luan, so it can also be said that the current cultivation skill of Buddhism was handed down by sang Luan, but king Dalun Ming is also an unknown genius, constantly changing. Sang Luan asked me to protect you in the dark, but I can''t expose it, so I burst out after that day However, he came out and absorbed his cultivation with swallowing the sky. "


    "Do you want to fix it?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Wu Yidao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "it''s very good!"


    He looked at Fang Xie: "your problem doesn''t seem to be on the point. It''s biased."


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s good to make up for it, or it''ll be useless... But sang Luan is really the only person in the world. Later, he appeared. I once suspected that the person who swallowed Luo yaoxiu was him."


    Wu tore off a piece of roast fish and smelled it: "good workmanship."


    "I used to point at this to make my waist happy."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "the first thing for people who start to flee from childhood is to be able to fill their stomachs. When I don''t have cultivation, I need others to help me escape, but I can''t need others to help me find food."


    "It''s hard for you."


    Wu Yi sighed.


    "It''s not hard. If I hadn''t experienced so many things as a child, I wouldn''t have the temperament I have now."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "in fact, if it weren''t for the support of Sang Luan and Tonggu academy, it would be impossible for goods to travel all over the world. God bless emperor Yang Yi always thought it was my ability, but in fact it was just my luck. With Sang Luan''s support, others could make goods all over the world."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "otherwise, why don''t sang Luan find someone else?"


    Wu Yidao smiled and said, "this flattery doesn''t leak any traces. It''s good."


    Fang Xie reached out and pinched a peanuts: "I''m flattered..."


    Wu Yi sighed slowly and continued: "Yesterday, wine, sex and wealth asked me why I gave it to you despite my efforts to make the goods all over the world so big. In fact, the goods all over the world were originally prepared for you. I didn''t give it to you, but gave it back to you. I was thinking that even if Yang Yi didn''t think of setting up a business, sang Luan would find someone else to prepare something for you."


    "I just don''t understand why he helped me so much."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "I didn''t understand before, but now I think of some."


    Wu Yi thought for a while and said: "Maybe the reason why he will help you is because he thinks you are the same kind of person as him. Not only do you have the same physique, but also have other similarities. He has been finding ways to change the world. If he doesn''t find it, he turns to find out what has changed the world. Maybe from the beginning, he didn''t believe that he can solve everything. He expected that he might die. So when he found someone like him, he began to prepare something for him. "


    "In other words, he is not helping you, but helping himself. He thinks you can accomplish what he can''t do, and places all his hopes on you. King lunming has always said that he is a God, but I think sang Luan is the God, because he saw your difference so early."


    Fang Xie felt a little shocked. He was unwilling to admit that sang Luan had seen through his origin. But at this moment, I was unwilling to admit it and had to admit it. But he knew that Wu Yidao was wrong. He was still different from sang Luan. Sang Luan is definitely not from another world like him. If so, sang Luan doesn''t need to spend thousands of years looking for the answer. If he was the same as Fang Xie, the answer would already be in his heart.


    "Wine, sex and wealth asked me why I didn''t do it myself, but helped you."


    Wu Yi stretched comfortably and looked at Fang Xie: "In fact, the reason is very simple. Just now I said that Huotong Tianxing is yours, and I''m just taking care of it. The real reason is that I don''t want to be an emperor. If I give my daughter to you, it''s enough for her mother to instrument the world. Sang Luan is dead, King lunming is dead, and those who once let me look up to are dead. Now I have the opportunity to contact higher things in person."


    He patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "when the world''s surname is Fang, I''ll go through the road and taste what it''s like to be the first in the world. Will it be great?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "but don''t try to finish what sang Luan hasn''t done. It''s very challenging, but that''s mine. You''re Yin Yu''s father. You have to protect her all the time."


    Wu Yi laughed: "after that, it''s great now."

 Chapter 979

    Mu San gets up early every day. The place he rents is quite remote. It takes less than half an hour to buy some vegetables and meat. However, meat has not been available in Chang''an since half a year ago. As for vegetables, you can buy them, but the price of a Chinese cabbage is amazing.


    If other cities were trapped for several years, I''m afraid the city would have begun to eat people. Chang''an city is big enough with a radius of 100 miles. You can always find a place to grow some food and vegetables. It''s not funny at all. Scenes that would never have been seen in the past are naturally happening in Chang''an city.


    For example, people who have a vegetable field in Chang''an city will hire more than a dozen skilled bodyguards. The cost of these bodyguards is not too high, as long as they are full every day. If it were not for the army in Chang''an city to ensure public security and the bodyguards killed the employers and occupied the vegetable garden for themselves, some things might not have happened.


    Because there is more than one granary in Chang''an City, the food supply is not stretched. No matter who is in power in the imperial court, at this time, as long as there is no stupidity - forced to the extreme, they will not do anything stupid not to distribute food to the common people. The enemies outside are blocked by the unparalleled high wall of Chang''an city. If they annoy the people in the city, the enemies outside are expected to be happy.


    The granary reserves in Chang''an City have always been abundant. Even if the population in the city is so large, the two granaries in the city and the official granaries of the household department add up to enough for the people to eat every day for twenty or thirty years.


    However, sufficient food only played down some people''s panic, and did not let the people live a quiet and down-to-earth life as before. After all, there are almost cries of siege outside the city every day. No matter what happens on the surface, people will be afraid of the destruction of the city in their imagination.


    Mu San hasn''t eaten out since a long time ago. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know whether he has companions around him now. Every day, he would expect someone to suddenly come out and tell him that he was coming to pick him up. He thought like this day after day, so that his spirit is a little abnormal.


    When he walked down the street, he would always look at the corner to see if someone had left a mark. In the past, he was most afraid of traveling at night, but now he is used to wandering in the street every night like a ghost. He has been able to accurately avoid the officers and soldiers patrolling the street. He is even bored to count the difference in the number of officers and soldiers in each team in the past.


    He thought that someone would appear in the night, hold him and talk to him.


    unfortunately


    It''s been two years.


    Nothing there?


    He lived a dull but oppressive life. He didn''t even dare to look in the mirror, because he knew that his aging rate must be frightening in the past two years. He didn''t go out to dinner because he knew that his voice and walking posture would attract other people''s attention sooner or later. He didn''t dare to let people know himself.


    Now he can cook a bowl of noodle soup very delicious. Sometimes he even thinks that if one day he is about to spend all his money, he will go out and set up a snack stand in the street. His business will be good.


    A person alone for a long time, thought is the only partner.


    When lying in bed, he will construct stories in his mind. Sometimes he would laugh or even cry when he thought of a particularly wonderful plot. Every boring day and night, all he dared not do was stare at the ground. He was afraid that the ground would suddenly crack and swallow himself in.


    He thought more than once that it might be a relief for someone to catch himself.


    He would giggle at the sky, at the birds in the trees and at the insects on the walls.


    Every morning when he woke up, he would giggle.


    Then say to yourself, it''s good that I haven''t been driven crazy.


    The noodles are almost finished. He must go out and buy some. He hasn''t been to the place where the government distributes food, so he doesn''t dare. Fortunately, Fang Xie gave him enough silver at the beginning. The silver note can be cashed in Chang''an City, but he has to go to the bank with the back view of the government, and only 400 liang of cash for 1000 liang of silver note.


    He still didn''t dare to go. He only dared to pawn at the pawnshop with his jewelry. A while ago, he took an East Pearl worth ten thousand gold in the Taiping period and exchanged 1200 liang of silver in a pawn shop. This is already a sky high price. At that time, the pawnbroker didn''t look right at him. He must have suspected that he stole it. So mu San didn''t stay for even a second. He took the silver on his back and left quickly.


    If he wasn''t smart enough, he would be killed by the pawnbroker on the way back.


    Every time he pawned, he dared not go to the same shop, and even went to the other side of the city to pawn. Even if he buys noodles and oil, he won''t be in a nearby shop.


    When he woke up in the morning, the last star in the West that fell and the brightest star in the dawn was still there. Mu San got up and quickly cleaned himself up. After washing, he punched in the yard. He played without rules and seemed to have little power. He figured out this fist technique by himself. He knew it didn''t work, but he forced himself to practice it every day and run around the yard for half an hour. He must make himself able to run at any time and quickly, so he needs a good body.


    When I go out, the genius just lights up. Mu San wants to travel when there is no one. In the past two years, he has more and more felt that his male and female body is very troublesome. If someone with a heart looks at him carefully, he can see his flaws.


    He is no longer the little eunuch who talked to Lord Xiao Fang for the first time when he found his way in the Tai Chi palace. He is almost twenty years old. At this age, he should have had a beard and an Adam''s apple, but he didn''t. His smooth jaw didn''t even have thicker pores. No one believed it when he lied that he shaved.


    Can only avoid people.


    Try not to see anyone.


    He doesn''t need a map. Although Chang''an city is very big, he has gone through too many places in the past two years. He has a map of Chang''an City in his mind.


    The price of the city carriage is ten times that of the original, and few people can afford it. But the drivers did not dare to reduce the price, because the silver now is far less than that a few years ago. In the past, one or two silver coins could order a good table in the best restaurant. Now one or two silver coins are only enough for his mule to eat a few full meals.


    People are listless, so are mules.


    Mu San paid the silver and got into the car. He said an address and narrowed his eyes to sleep. The carriage moved slowly. He was not in a hurry, so he didn''t hurry.


    After a full hour, Mu San opened his eyes. Counting the time, we have reached East 23rd Street. Sure enough, the carriage stopped, almost synchronized with Mu San''s eyes.


    He is used to walking around here every day to see if there will be a harvest. If he didn''t buy rice noodles, he wouldn''t take a carriage. Because he was carrying a bag of silver, the security in Chang''an city was only controlled by the military without riots. As for such hours of street robbery, Chang''an house, which has long been unable to open rates, will not take care of it, and people in the military are even more lazy to take care of it.


    He was actually ready when he got off the bus. He still got nothing today.


    But he was wrong.


    At the entrance of the shop on the 23rd East Street, there is an extra snack stall today. That''s two couples. It seems that the man is honest and honest, and the woman has some heavy profits, but she is kind.


    When Mu San saw the man smiling at him, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    I really want to cry.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I thought I was starting to stink."


    Mu San sat down and asked for a cage of steamed stuffed buns.


    "Don''t you want a bowl of hot noodle soup?"


    Asked the boss.


    Mu San shook his head: "don''t talk about eating noodles. Now I want to vomit when I mention the word noodles. In the past two years, I have eaten all the noodles others have eaten all my life. Sometimes I cook them without oil and salt. Sometimes I can''t help thinking that eating shit is more delicious than eating that kind of noodles."


    The vendor boss smiled: "needless to say, I know how you live every day. You can''t see it doesn''t mean you don''t. There have never been fewer people around you in the past two years. You can tell you that you think your life is worse than death in the past two years, so those who have protected you in the dark for two years have a much harder life than you."


    Mu Sanyi was stunned. He really didn''t expect that someone had been protecting him in the past two years.


    "At least you have noodles."


    The boss sighed lightly: "but what about my brothers... Do you know what one of my brothers said about you? He said he wanted to slap you 17 or 18 times when he saw you look so nervous every day."


    "If he comes to slap me in the face, I will thank him..."


    Mu San sent a steamed stuffed bun to his mouth and found that it was only a piece of meat the size of his belly.


    "Your business is getting worse and worse."


    He said.


    "Bah"


    The boss spat: "you go to other houses to eat. My meat stuffing is twice the size of others'' homes, and I receive the same amount of silver."


    "How much is such a cage of steamed stuffed buns now?"


    Mu San asked.


    "Three Liang silver"


    The boss was dissatisfied: "there are fewer and fewer people who can afford to eat. Even the middle-class families in the past are already poor. If the government didn''t distribute food in a fixed amount, I don''t know how many people would starve to death. A few days ago, I saw a famous businessman in Chang''an City queuing up with the people to get food. It is said that he has sold all his former houses."


    "Sometimes it''s impossible to imagine the fate. Those who do big business don''t have business if they can''t get out of the city. Instead, we do small business and live better."


    Mu San sighed: "you didn''t appear in front of me just to get a chance. You live very well."


    "There is a key in the drawer in front of you. It belongs to the shop behind me. Dig under the second floor tile in the door and there are many silver tickets. Although it takes more than half of the discount to cash in the bank in Chang''an City, it''s still no problem to get tens of thousands of liang of silver. I''ll arrange people to go to more banks with you to exchange. Then go to the rich family''s house to collect jewelry..."


    "Do business?"


    Mu San couldn''t help asking, "I''ve been waiting for this for a long time. Is this what I''m waiting for?"


    "Why haven''t you calmed down yet."


    The boss gave him a blank look: "from tomorrow on, you will be the messenger of the black flag army in Chang''an city. You don''t need to bring gifts to the courtiers'' homes. They wish they would treat you well. But when you meet powerful generals in the forbidden army or other armies, you still need to bring some gifts."


    Mu San''s eyes lit up: "the Lord is coming?"


    The boss smiled and said, "here you are. Now you have reached Gyeonggi province. Gao Kaitai''s soldiers can''t stop the Lord''s powerful division. It won''t be long before the Lord will come to the city. How much credit you have then depends on your performance these days."


    The boss sat down and ate with Mu San.


    "You ate it yourself. What else do you sell?"


    Mu San asked.


    "Sell a fart!"


    The boss stretched out and looked back at his wife: "We''ll go to the ready-made clothes shop and buy some good clothes to wear. In the future, we two will be your personal guards. You don''t have to hide and meet those people. Those big people don''t dare to expose you. Just avoid the people of the iron armour Army... After all these years, I''ve finally made it. You feel like vomiting when you smell the smell of noodle soup. Why don''t I cook noodles until I feel like vomiting?"

 Chapter 980

    PS: the description of Wei Mu at the end of the previous 940 chapters was not enough, and has been revised. It makes everyone feel that Wei Mu is dead and will be much better after he changes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Mu San asked.


    The boss who has changed his clothes looks handsome. After shaving his beard, he can see the style of his youth. I guess this guy used to be a romantic. His wife followed the two men, and her strong waist almost burst the gorgeous skirt. The ridge like protrusions on her stomach looked funny. She seemed very upset herself and pressed the fat on her stomach from time to time.


    "Me?"


    The boss thought about it and replied, "Yi Chong, the name hasn''t been mentioned for many years."


    He turned to his wife and found her staring at him.


    "Who told you to let me eat more for so many years? How thin is my waist? Look now, it''s like a pig in my skirt!"


    She said with hatred.


    "Who do you want to show?"


    Yi Chong picked the corner of his mouth: "when you pinched the thin waist, you showed it to me. Now you show it to me. I used to like thin ones, but now I like thick ones, so you''ve always been so beautiful."


    His wife was still angry. When she heard this sentence, she burst out laughing and stared at him: "in the future, people who sell snacks should look like selling snacks. Now being a bodyguard in the university should look like a bodyguard in the University... I forgot that it''s Xiaoqi school now."


    She paused, her eyes looking sad.


    "When will you meet Lord Luo?"


    She asked.


    "Anytime."


    Yi Chong shook his head: "however, Lord Luo may not want to see us. He has his own life. He has long been the commander of the internal guard. If he wants, he will come to see our old subordinates. If he doesn''t want, we may not see him even if we come to the door."


    "We are now members of the black flag army."


    He looked back at his wife and said, "the last thing we should do is forget our identity."


    "I remember."


    The wife nodded solemnly and stopped talking.


    "Who to visit first?"


    Yi Chong asked Mu San.


    "You Luo Ye."


    Mu San couldn''t help laughing: "there are many people to visit in this city, but no one can be ahead of him. Don''t you two also want to see him, just in time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Weiran no longer lives in Taiji palace. Since the news that he was in Chang''an city was spread a while ago, he came out of Taiji palace and lived in the back mountain of the martial arts academy with the queen. That place seems to have special significance for both of them.


    Luo Weiran has guests.


    A person who seems not to be in this place, but is bound to come to see Luo Weiran.


    The armored army is now the commander of Chang''an city.


    Wei Mu


    "Someone deliberately spread the news that you were going to kill me."


    Wei Mu looked at the hot tea in front of him and didn''t touch it. This tea is not real tea, but the wild grass leaves of Luo Weiran''s wife from the mountain. It smells like a faint smell of medicine. Yes, now you can call her Luo Weiran''s wife. After leaving the Taiji palace, she seemed to have nothing to do with the palace.


    "So you came first?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    Wei Mu shook his head: "although I am no longer a normal person, I have not become an idiot. I have slept in the imperial mausoleum for so many years, which is different from the master. The master has received half of your master''s accomplishments, and I rely on some disgusting insects."


    Luo Weiran suddenly understood why Wei Mu didn''t touch the cup of tea. The poison in his body must resist the taste.


    "Fortunately, this disgusting bug didn''t destroy me."


    Weimu pointed to his head.


    Luo Weiran nodded: "so what do you want to say when you come to me?"


    Wei Mu smiled and looked back at the armored soldiers in the distance: "I am different from them. They are a group of bodies without souls. They can do whatever they command them to do. They don''t have to eat or sleep. They don''t know what fear is... But I know fear."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Luo Weiran glanced at Wei Mu: "what are you afraid of?"


    "Afraid of death."


    There was no hypocrisy in Wei Mu''s words, which made Luo Weiran not used to it.


    "Maybe it''s because I''ve lived long enough that I''m more afraid of death than ordinary people. Now the master is dead, leaving only me and my thousands of armored troops. I''ve been thinking about what I should do in the future. With such power in my hand, there''s no shortage of places, but it''s hard to find."


    "You..."


    Luo Wei Ran was stunned: "do you want to find a way out?"


    "Yes, I need a way out."


    Wei Mu smiled and leaned back. His body was very large and his weight was also very heavy. He was a little bent on the chair made by Luo Weiran. When he leaned back, the chair was overwhelmed and moaned. The creaking sound seemed harsh.


    "All the people in this city who want to find a way out want to kill me, because they all think I''m the one who stands in the way of their way out."


    Wei Mu smiled with self mockery: "but they never thought about it. I don''t want to die. Don''t I need a way out? They think they can find that way out by killing me. In their eyes, they are in trouble in Chang''an city now. It''s not even people outside who trap them, but me. They think they can meet the light as long as they open that door."


    "So many people want to kill me. I can understand them. It''s natural for them to kill for a way out. And I''m also looking for a way out, so it''s natural for me to kill for a way out."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head and said.


    "You know."


    Wei Mu pointed to the foot of the mountain: "It''s Gao Kaitai outside. How many people want to go out and be his servants? They are all pure idiots. People like Gao Kaitai can never go higher and farther. So I''ve always closed the door and won''t let them go out or come in. If the Lord is still there, I''m guarding Chang''an City for the Lord. Now that the Lord is dead, I''m for myself I''m guarding Chang''an city. "


    "Gao Kaitai is not a suitable candidate. I don''t choose him myself, and no one else is allowed to choose him. Because I keep the people in the city, it''s still useful. That''s all my chips when I make a choice. The heavier the better, isn''t it?"


    Luo Weiran nodded: "I''d better say your intention directly. I don''t need to listen to you explain these."


    Wei Mu said: "I have to let you believe me first, otherwise how can you help me..."


    He lifted up his clothes and Luo Weiran saw a scar.


    "Burned"


    Weimu said: "When the master fled back from the outside that day, Fang Xie, the commander of the black flag army, chased after him. The master asked me to stop Fang Xie and I stopped. Then I became like this. If Fang Xie hadn''t been merciful, I would have become ashes. When he saw that I was about to be burned to death that day, Fang Xie stopped. Even I thought I would die. But I was still alive These scars always remind me of what I should do to avoid such a situation next time. "


    "Guess why Fang Xie didn''t kill me?"


    Asked Wei mu.


    Without waiting for Luo Weiran to answer, he continued: "At the beginning, I didn''t understand why he wanted to be merciful. If he stopped so late, I would be burned by the fire. When I hurt all over, I became more and more sober and wanted to understand why I didn''t die. It''s not because of Fang Xie''s mercy, but because he thought I was useful. That''s great... Isn''t it?"


    "So?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    "So, I don''t want to be burned again. As far as I know, many people in Chang''an want to take refuge in Fang Xie, because he came back with a huge army. I also want to, and I can use the relationship between you and Fang Xie. Sorry, I used the word, but it''s not hypocritical."


    "I have chips in my hand. Fang Xie still thinks I''m useful. How good."


    He looked out of the mountain: "I only need someone to contact me now..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The contact is here.


    When Luo Weiran saw Mu San, he knew he could push it away. He didn''t want to get involved in any struggle, no matter who it was for. Even if his daughter was in the Fang Xie army now, he didn''t want to let himself enter such a life again. Now he''s living very well and comfortable.


    Mu San was stunned when he saw Wei mu. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Yi Chong and his wife stopped in front of Mu San and turned back to Mu San.


    "You go first."


    "Don''t go."


    Luo Weiran shouted in the distance, then waved: "you came at the right time."


    He pointed to Mu San and smiled at Wei Mu: "if they know what you just talked to me, they must be very happy. If you know their identity, you must be very happy. So now this matter has nothing to do with me. You need a contact person. I''m not the most suitable, they are."


    When Mu San came over, he was very uneasy, because he didn''t trust Luo Weiran very much.


    "Are you the person of Fang Xie?"


    Asked Wei mu.


    Mu San looked at Luo Weiran, then took a deep breath and straightened his chest: "I am."


    "Then be direct."


    Wei Mu stood up, and Mu San couldn''t reach his shoulder.


    "I want Chang''an city to be of no use. Fang Xie wants Chang''an city to be of great use. I can offer Chang''an City and even do something he wants to do but can''t do for him. The premise is how Fang Xie can arrange me. I''ll give you time to contact and I''ll wait for your news in the general''s house."


    The conversation between Wei Mu and Mu San is much simpler than that with Luo Weiran.


    "OK"


    Mu San suddenly felt that his luck was really great.


    "However, there is one thing I don''t think you need to tell you. You should also do it. I can guarantee that if you do it, the Lord will consider more when placing you."


    "What?"


    Asked Wei mu.


    "There are many people in this city who don''t like the Lord, and there are many people who don''t like the Lord."


    Mu San shrugged his shoulders: "do you understand?"


    Wei Mu laughed: "I thought it was a difficult thing to do. It turned out that it was just killing people."

 Chapter 981

    When Mu San walked into Wei Mu''s general''s house, he was actually very upset. He and Yi Chong went to see Luo Weiran, but they didn''t expect to meet Wei Mu at Luo Weiran''s house. When he got off the carriage and looked at the general''s house, Mu Sancai suddenly remembered that this was the original King Yi''s house.


    Wood three involuntarily thought of that romantic name broadcast in the world of Yi Wang Yang Yin, thought of the mighty but tiger head and snake tail rebellion in the capital.


    The palace has not been transformed, but it is still the same. When Mu San served in Dongnuan Pavilion in the palace before, he also sent a message to King Yi''s house several times, so he was also quite familiar with the big yard. When I came here many years later, I had the illusion of being separated from the world.


    He subconsciously looked at the back yard of the palace. There was a building ship parked there. The high spirited prince was commanding the rebellion on the building ship, but he was stopped by the stars stepping on a willow branch. The building ship is long gone, but the river is still there.


    The wall of the palace has been repaired well, and the scenery in the palace remains the same.


    "Yi Wang Yang Yin died there."


    Weimu pointed in one direction.


    Mu San subconsciously looked at the past, and then sighed in his heart. Such characters finally just died quietly in their own yard, and no one paid attention to them when they died. As if this person had never appeared, who would have thought of him in Chang''an City if he hadn''t deliberately mentioned it?


    Perhaps because he felt a little hot, Wei Mu flashed his coat as soon as he entered the house. His skin looked as disgusting as mud. At the beginning, Fang Xie''s golden fire didn''t burn him because Fang Xie thought of leaving this man for use in the future. But even if the golden fire burned on him for a moment, he was already in pieces. The most important thing to survive is that Fang Xie didn''t want to kill him, followed by his good luck. If this kind of burn is not well conditioned, it is not far from death after infection.


    Although it''s almost good, the color of the skin makes people shudder.


    Wei Mu himself seemed to have opened his eyes and didn''t care at all. He was a big man with a ferocious face. With such a layer of skin now, he looked like a demon from the ground. It''s not just the skin. He doesn''t have a hair on his head, not even eyebrows and eyelashes. It seems that the huge round bald head is a little scary.


    "At first I thought I was going to die."


    Wei Mu sat down in the courtyard Pavilion, waved his hand and ordered his servant to serve tea.


    Although he looked terrible, he spoke in a warm tone. Maybe everyone has two sides and shows his different side in front of different people.


    "Fortunately, the Duke of the town almost abandoned me, but he also opened a door for me. Chang''an city is too big. Whoever guards the city is like guarding a huge treasure. Of course, this is for people with ability and strength. I don''t have that strength. Guarding Chang''an is like guarding a volcano that may erupt at any time."


    Wei Mu motioned Mu San to drink tea, then smiled: "originally, I didn''t want to think about myself. I have to work for the master. I don''t say how loyal I am to the master, but that the poison control method in my body is in the master''s hands, and I have no other way to go. Now... It''s time for me to think more about myself."


    Mu San smiled, a little unnatural: "I never thought you and I would have such a chance to talk face to face. Originally, I planned to visit more houses, but I had to carry you behind my back. Now it''s better that those who should have visited didn''t go, but sat down and talked with people who shouldn''t have met."


    "There has never been anything invariable in this world."


    Wei Mu shrugged his shoulders: "forget who said this."


    Mu San thought, as if the Lord Fang Xie had said such a thing.


    "That''s right"


    He nodded. "Now we can talk about business. To be honest, it''s uncomfortable for me to sit face to face with you."


    "Ha ha"


    Wei Mu laughed and laughed more like a ghost: "I like you little guy. You talk very interesting."


    Mu Sanxin said that you are the little guy. I don''t have a guy, okay... But when I think of this guy''s size, it can be regarded as the smallest proportion, and the guy won''t be too small. Thinking of this, Mu San shook his head and said what he thought was a mess.


    "You said you were going to visit a lot of people?"


    Wei Mu asked when he had laughed enough.


    Mu San nodded: "my Lord''s army is close to Gyeonggi, and breaking high Kaitai is just a matter of days and nights. Next is Chang''an city. Since I''m here, I have to do more for my Lord. Some people in the city are still worth visiting. If I contact one more person, I may let the army lose a few soldiers less."


    "You don''t have to go to them."


    Wei Mu pointed to himself: "if you find me, you won''t lose a few soldiers. Maybe you can enter the city without a single soldier. However... If the town Lord can''t give me a particularly good answer, no matter who you visit, I promise the black flag army won''t lose a little when attacking the city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Weimu''s attitude is very clear.


    Mu San also knows that what this man just said is not a threat. The urban defense of Chang''an city is too strong. Even if the black flag army has artillery, it is very difficult to break through this big city. We all know the thickness and firmness of the city wall, and we all know how much effort we paid for the great Sui Dynasty. The reason why Chang''an city was built so big and solid at the beginning was that the emperors of the Sui Dynasty had one mind.


    In case of chaos in the Sui Dynasty one day, the descendants of the Yang family at least have an absolutely stable shelter. Within a hundred miles of Chang''an City, the people in the city organized shopping to support the Yang family. Even if the descendants of the Yang family can''t recover the rivers and mountains again, it won''t be too hard to live a hundred miles away.


    What does he really want?


    Mu San has been thinking about this problem in his heart.


    Since the Lord gave him the job, he must strive for the best result. There is no doubt that if Weimu can surrender, it will be the best result. But mu San needs to know what Wei Mu''s bottom line is. Such a person is not easy to cheat and can''t cheat for the time being.


    "What does the general want from my lord?"


    Mu San smiled and said, "give me an accurate word, and I can send someone back to contact the Lord."


    "I..."


    Weymouth paused, his expression a little different.


    "What I want is actually very simple, but I can''t believe your Lord can give it to me. The reason why I didn''t choose Gao Kaitai is because I know Gao Kaitai can''t give it to me. Maybe you won''t believe it. Now my biggest requirement is not military power or status..."


    He looked up at the sky. There were some birds flying by.


    "Dispel the poisonous insects for me, and then find me a peaceful place to live quietly until I die. I know it''s hard for you to understand such words, and I don''t need you to understand. I know that the more simple the request is, the less people can do it. I''m worried that once I open the gate of Chang''an City, your Lord will kill me immediately."


    "But what guarantee can I give you to believe that my lord won''t kill you?"


    Mu San asked.


    Wei Mu shook his head: "there is no guarantee. This is gambling. I bet my own life. Gao Kaitai can''t do this because he can''t find a wizard who can give me access to poison, and he can''t let me go. My five thousand armored army and I are the sharpest knife. Everyone wants it. But I don''t want to lead the army. I don''t want it all day."


    Mu San wanted to ask why, but finally he didn''t ask.


    "So I''ve always been contradictory."


    Wei Mu smiled with self mockery: "if I dedicate Chang''an City and do something for Fang Xie, I will certainly offend some people. Will Fang Xie kill me to appease those people? If Fang Xie can''t give me what I want, I''ll find a way to live what I want."


    Wei Mu''s expression suddenly changed. He stood up, stretched out his hand and pointed around: "how many people are there in Chang''an City? You don''t know, I''m too lazy to know. I just want a place to live quietly. I don''t want to lead soldiers or meet people. If the solution can''t be given to me, I''ll create such an environment myself. Do you believe it?"


    Mu San heard a chill from his words, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "If you drive me crazy, I''ll turn Chang''an city into a big grave. I take the armored army from here to there and kill one by one. In the end, there will be only me and these armored soldiers left in the city. They are dead, and I''m the only living person. How good?"


    As he spoke, there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    Mu San felt more and more nervous. He began to regret entering the general''s house.


    Weimu is crazy.


    Wood three incomparably understand this feeling.


    In two years in Chang''an City, he lived by himself, living in fear every day and talking to himself every day. He knew that if he went on like this, he might go crazy soon. Weimu was the same, although the reasons for their madness were different, and the reasons were the same.


    pressure


    Great pressure.


    Such a madman may do something crazy at any time. So mu San is sure that what Wei Mu just said is definitely not alarmist. When this person''s pressure is so great that he can''t resist, any crazy thing can be done. Kill Chang''an City?


    What is he afraid of?


    "I don''t have any big goals. I don''t want to be an emperor."


    Wei Mu laughed more and more madly: "So I have no scruples. I''m not afraid to offend others. Even if I offend everyone in the world, what can I do if everyone calls me a devil? I don''t need to ask anyone. I can do it myself. Your Lord is afraid that he doesn''t dare to kill too many people now. He dares to kill all the people of so many aristocratic families in the city? That''s tantamount to offending half the world. But I''m not afraid. How can I kill them What? Take revenge on me? Ha ha... I can''t use them, so I don''t have to worry about anything. Shall I kill some people for you now? "


    He strode over and grabbed Mu San''s hand.


    "Come on, you point in a direction. As long as you point it out, I''ll kill it."


    Mu San was shocked and wanted to take his hand back, but he couldn''t fight Wei mu. Compared with Weimu''s body, his body is like a rabbit and a wolf.


    "You don''t choose?"


    Wei Mu''s face was cold: "then I''ll help you choose."


    He picked up Mu San and threw it aside. Mu San immediately flew out backward. Before, Yi Chong and his wife stayed behind to talk with Luo Weiran on the mountain behind the martial arts academy. Mu San caught up with Wei Mu himself. Now Mu San began to regret that he had so much courage at that time!


    He fell to the ground and hit his back on the bluestone floor, which was particularly painful.


    "Over there!"


    Wei Mu shouted at him, and his face turned red.


    "OK! Just over there! Come on, blow the horn and order the troops. We three adults Mu pointed out a direction and slaughtered the king."


    He grabbed his clothes and staggered out, like a wild man in a drunken house. Mu San woke up. When he fell, he pointed to the West.


    Wei Mu laughs wildly and leaves. Mu San looks at his back and his heart is still beating wildly.


    "He is a man who is driven crazy by himself..."


    Mu San murmured and dared not think about what terrible things would happen after Wei Mu walked out of the gate of the general''s house.

 Chapter 982

    Mu San saw what was happening in front of him and felt that his body had stiffened. He is like a stone statue, but he can''t move at all. He has seen a lot of killings, but he has never seen such unwarranted killings. And it was Mu San himself who decided the life and death of these people.


    When he fell, he pointed to the West.


    Weimu, who roared out, let people blow the horn. Teams of armored soldiers immediately lined up and walked out of the general''s house like a started machine. The killing started from the courtyard in the west of the general''s house. Without warning, the people in the courtyard were favored by the God of death.


    Wei Mu smashed the door of the family''s yard with a hammer, then stretched out his hand and pointed forward: "kill it!"


    It is not common people to live next to the family where Prince Yi Yang Yin lived. It is conceivable how many people live in such a big house. Mu San had no mind to think about which big man lived in the house. He didn''t even have any thoughts.


    A madman is not terrible. What is terrible is a madman holding a heavy army.


    The armored army broke into the house, and the soldiers who had no feelings began to kill mechanically. When the wailing sound in the yard began, Mu San felt that he was hit hard by something in his heart. He struggled desperately, trying to rush to stop Wei mu.


    Just when his steps could barely move, he was caught by someone.


    Mu San looked back and found that he didn''t know when Yi Chong was standing beside him.


    "Stop him"


    Mu San almost said these three words with a crying voice.


    But Yi Chong slowly shook his head: "for us, such killing is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "What did you... Say?!"


    Mu San looked at Yi Chong in amazement.


    "Aren''t these people innocent if they die like this without provoking anyone? Why are you so cold-blooded!"


    "In this city, people living in such a mansion are not innocent."


    Yi Chong shook his head again: "I''m cold-blooded. I''ve been working in the bodyguard''s office for so many years. But I''m not impulsive. Can you stop him now? I arrived in the general''s house just now, and I didn''t rush to save you after calculation. You can call it cold-blooded, but I think it''s calm. Wei Mu is on the edge of madness all the time, although I don''t know I know what drove him to this, but I know no one can stop him. Few people in the armored army have feelings, and it seems that they are not far from completely crazy. "


    They haven''t been out of Chang''an city. They don''t know the control mode of the armored army.


    "Sometimes, you have to do something against your heart if you want to achieve any goal. Wei Mu kills people and we ignore them. You feel that you can''t get through it. Then try your best to think about... What benefits will it bring you?"


    "What do you mean!"


    Mu San asked.


    "Wei Mu hasn''t gone completely crazy."


    Yi Chong pointed to the killing in the distance. In the distance, a team of armored soldiers knocked open the second gate and another team of soldiers knocked open the third gate. There are several families separated between the two gates, which are all civilians.


    "You can think he''s crazy, but I think he''s just venting. When the pressure is so great that he can''t control it, only venting can make him feel better. He''s still killing selectively. When he''s killing people and no longer avoids those people, it means he''s really crazy."


    Mu San felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He felt that the people around him were very strange. When he saw Yi Chong today, the warmth made him very excited, but now the cold returned to him and was more intense than in the past two years.


    "Think about it from your own point of view."


    Yi Chong gave Mu San a dull look: "There are too many big people in the city. They all represent a huge family behind them. Such people should be resettled after the Lord enters the city. But is it fair for the officers and soldiers of the black flag army who fight bravely? Is it fair for those who have paid like you and me? Just because their family power is huge, they should enjoy it Special care, is it fair? "


    He asked three questions in a row: is it fair.


    unfair.


    Mu San knows it''s unfair.


    "As long as these guys with rich clothes and food pretend to greet the Lord at the gate of Chang''an on the day Wei Mu opens the gate of Chang''an, they are meritorious ministers, and the Lord has to take care of them. Is this the truth? The Lord can''t abolish all these officials in the imperial court, so they still occupy some positions in the imperial court. That''s why Is it true? "


    "Yes!"


    Mu San is irrefutable.


    "Die more."


    Yi Chong twitched at the corner of his mouth and finally showed some of his uneasiness.


    "It''s absolutely good for the officers and men of our black flag army to die more. It''s also absolutely good for you and me. How do you know that if these dead people don''t die, they won''t occupy your position in the imperial court in the future?"


    Yi Chong smiled coldly.


    "My Lord will not do such a thing. Not only my Lord, but also rational people will not do such a thing. Let this madman Wei Mu do it. The world is full of injustice, and let them taste what injustice is this time."


    He said.


    Cold eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the former Hubu Shilang mansion has been smashed. A screaming boy in green soap boots ran out of the door with blood on his body, but before he ran out for a few steps, he was caught from behind and dragged back to the door. A blood mark was left on the steps, which was shocking.


    The blood flowed down the steps and slowly gathered into a depression on the road at the door.


    Pop!


    A boot stepped on the blood puddle and splashed blood everywhere.


    Wei Mu stood at the door and looked. The ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth had not receded. He took the armored army out of the general''s house and began to kill in the West. Every big family didn''t fall behind. All the families who were or had been officials in the imperial court suffered disaster.


    He strode into the door of the family and kicked away the bodies lying in the door. The yard is hell. There are servants running crazy everywhere, men and women. They were all so frightened that they didn''t know where to run away. Those ironclad soldiers who are expressionless even if they don''t pull down their face armor will end their lives one after another.


    A fat woman in royal clothes ran to the gate while howling bitterly. When she ran to the gate, she suddenly found Wei Mu standing there. The woman was so frightened that she stopped immediately. The ears of people with such sharp screams hurt. Her eyes were full of panic, and her face was as white as snow.


    "Ah!"


    She screamed and turned to run into the yard.


    Wei Mu threw his heavy hammer out and hit the back of the woman''s head. With great strength, the woman''s skull cracked like a smashed watermelon, and the red and white things flew out around. The scene of the head exploding was so bloody, but Wei Mu laughed as if he saw something particularly happy.


    He strode into the yard, and the body slowly fell down beside him.


    Perhaps even in their dreams, the people of this family would not dream that such a terrible thing would happen to themselves. This is not what can be expected, so unreasonable.


    It''s not dark yet.


    Even after dark, I don''t know if the killing will stop.


    In the distance, a group of soldiers in armor rushed over and hesitated to stop after seeing the iron armor army blocking the street. The head general''s face was ugly and frightening. His soldiers looked at him and waited for orders, but in the end, the general just waved his hands powerlessly and then turned back.


    "We can''t do anything."


    He said.


    The soldiers know it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurants in the city have been closed for seven or eight out of ten, and the restaurants that can still be opened naturally have a very deep back view. The city is short of meat and vegetables. It''s certainly not easy for people who can keep the restaurant alive. And now you can have money to eat and drink in the restaurant. Naturally, there is no simple one.


    The restaurant is full of regular guests, so the two people sitting by the window look very abrupt. Other diners looked at it from time to time, then lowered their voices and continued to talk about the unprovoked killing in the street.


    "Guess who is not open-minded and sent someone to assassinate Wei mu?"


    Someone said in a low voice.


    "Not quite... Wei Mu killed several big houses in the past, but you all know that it was a targeted killing. You can see that whoever he killed was the one who wanted to kill him. But today''s scene is too fucking scary. He started killing from the general''s house to the west, and now he has killed 19 in the West... Looking at this posture, he doesn''t necessarily stop tonight. Who is his mother Who annoyed the beast so that he would not be afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    "Scourge?"


    Another sneered: "up to now, you still count on God?"


    One of the people who spoke before was speechless.


    Sitting at the window, Mu San listened to the words over there and couldn''t help sighing heavily. He picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp. Yi Chong looked at him and turned his eyes to the window. He sniffed hard. It seemed that he was smelling whether there was a bloody smell.


    "That''s the same sentence. It''s not because of you, nor can you stop it."


    Yi Chong fills Mu San with wine.


    "Look at the people next to you. They look indignant, but their hearts are shocked now, and they won''t feel at all in a few days. You''re almost driven crazy in Chang''an City, and I''m almost driven crazy. You can say that it''s the fucking situation that drives us, but in fact, they''re driven by themselves, just like Wei mu. Chang''an city is too dangerous Depression, depression can drive all normal people crazy. "


    "Maybe tomorrow you will be crazy, I will be crazy, and the people sitting over there will be crazy."


    Yi Chong swallowed the wine and felt the heat in his throat.


    "Can you feel it now? It''s not a city at all... Outside the high wall is the whole world, and inside the wall is a cage, a big cage."


    He took a long breath: "The city wall seals everyone within the 100 mile radius. We don''t feel much when we can get in and out on weekdays. What sense of security will we feel when people who can''t get in and out under the city wall can''t even see the sun? We''re not crickets. We can live well by throwing a vegetable leaf in a jar. Now we''re thrown into this big jar Everyone is on the verge of collapse. If the city doesn''t open again, maybe the whole city will be crazy. "

 Chapter 983

    PS: sleeping trough! It''s the fifth watch again!!


    PS2: make up two shifts, but still two shifts short.


    After discussing the matter of becoming king, everyone felt that it would be better to do it after entering Chang''an city. It would be urgent to hold such a ceremony before entering Chang''an city. Now Fang Xie doesn''t need such a name urgently. It seems more reasonable to be king after arriving at Chang''an city.


    After the rest of Yihe Town, the decisive battle with Gao Kaitai has actually been announced at the moment when the team moves north.


    Gao Kaitai will never agree with Fang Xie''s request. He has tasted all kinds of high tastes and seen all kinds of high scenery. How can he accept it when he suddenly comes down from high to be an ordinary person. What''s more, he doesn''t have any chips in his hand.


    The bottom line Gao Kaitai accepts is to go back to the northwest.


    However, Fang Xie didn''t give it to him first.


    At the beginning, the generals of the black flag army had discussed before entering the army. The best strategy was to force Gao Kaitai back to the northwest, reserve troops to attack Chang''an, and wait until a decisive battle with Gao Kaitai. But the war situation is changing rapidly, and the best before is not the best.


    Fang Xie''s plan before entering the army was to force Gao Kaitai''s team to the northwest, because Fang Xie always had a hunch that the man named kuketaimongo would come and stir up the water while the Central Plains was in chaos. If Gao Kaitai is forced to the northwest, if mengge really invades in the future, Gao Kaitai will be the first roadblock for mengge.


    But now the situation has changed.


    Wang Yiqu is dead. Gao Wang''s allied forces once looked unbreakable. Now they can''t help a gust of wind. At this time, if we don''t take the opportunity to take him down, once Gao Kaitai returns to the northwest, give him time to recover, and then hit him again, and the lost troops will be doubled.


    Besides logistics, everyone knows what the northwest looks like now. When the troops entered the northwest, the problem of food and grass could not be solved at all. Don''t forget that although Wang Yiqu is dead, the navy of Wang Yiqu is still there. It is not so easy to transport grain to the Northwest during the expedition to the northwest.


    Fang Xie had already made two preparations. If Gao Kaitai was not easy to fight, he would force him to the northwest and save it for later settlement. If Gao Kaitai goes well, Chen Dingnan''s team has reached the northwest and will be able to wrap Gao Kaitai up at that time.


    "Qin River"


    Fang Xie stood in front of the sand table and pointed to a river: "this is the first obstacle in front of us. Although the Qin River can''t be compared with the Yangtze River, the river is more than a mile wide. There will be more rainy days in a while, so it''s fast to cross the Qin River."


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded and added: "What''s more, the intersection of the Qin River and the Yangtze River is too far from here. If the Navy goes around and comes again, we won''t be able to reach it for two months. Therefore, we don''t have the assistance of the navy in this river crossing battle. The navy must follow the original plan. Duan zhengsuo''s department should follow the Yishui River to the north and be ready to meet Chen Dingnan''s team to cross the river at any time. Zheng Qiu''s department should follow the Yong''an canal to the north, Daotai city and Daotai city Let''s meet. "


    Xiahou Baichuan frowned, looked at the sand table and said thoughtfully, "if I were Gao Kaitai, I would put heavy troops in the Qinhe river. This is the first natural graben into Jingji road. If we break through easily, it would be the Qianli plain. Gao Kaitai is not confident to win the field battle on the plain."


    "Beware of..."


    Yan Zeng is a newcomer to the black flag army. It''s time to show himself, so he immediately said what he thought. He pointed to the upstream and said: "This is the lingmen pass. The water flow of the Qin river here is the narrowest. I know Gao Kaitai''s temperament. He has no scruples in order to win. What worries him most is that he sends troops to block the river near the lingmen pass and suddenly digs when the army crosses the river..."


    "Therefore, we must close the spirit door first."


    When he finished, he answered and stood in his position.


    Fang Xie nodded: "the terrain of lingmen pass is very dangerous. It''s not easy to fight."


    "My subordinates are willing to go"


    Yan Zeng immediately hugged boxing.


    Fang Xie said, "that''s good. You should be more familiar with the terrain of lingmen pass than others. Take your troops. I''ll ask Andrew to send some people from the artillery camp to visit the river after taking lingmen pass. Gao Kaitai''s people must not block the river upstream. Therefore, it''s difficult to take lingmen pass, and it''s more difficult to guard lingmen pass."


    "Li Tai"


    Fang Xie shouted, and General Li Tai immediately stood up and hugged his fist: "please tell me."


    "Ma CE, the leader of your headquarters, should be Yan Zeng. Gao Kaitai will work hard on the Qin River. Yan Zeng''s troops are slightly insufficient. Leave the matter of guarding the lingmen pass to him. You can patrol the thirty or fifty mile waterway from the lingmen pass to the place where the army crosses the river."


    "Here!"


    Li Tai hugged his fist and stepped back.


    "Xia Hou"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiahou Baichuan and said, "you are a pioneer general in the Qinhe war. All the troops are looking at you behind. Don''t let me down. The danger of this war is that without the help of the Navy, Andrew''s artillery battalion can help you only a little. After all, the range of the artillery is not far from the other side."


    "Lord, don''t worry!"


    Xiahou Baichuan patted his chest: "my subordinates will let Gao Kaitai see how the soldiers of the black flag army fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a Jiangbei Road between the Qin River and the Yangtze River, parallel to the East, and there is no intersection. During the reign of Emperor Taizong of the great Sui Dynasty, the Yong''an canal was built, which led from the Yangtze River to Daotai city in Gyeonggi. However, when the Yong''an canal was built, in order to ensure the shortest distance in the project, the route was quite remote.


    Zheng Qiu''s navy had to go north through the Yong''an canal, which was as far away from the fangxie brigade. If the Navy comes from Yong''an canal and enters the Qin River, it will take at least two months to follow the team above. There is a narrow and dangerous waterway in the upper reaches of the Qin River, and the navy ship may not be able to pass.


    When the vanguard army of Xiahou Baichuan arrived at the South Bank of the Qin River, the Gao family army opposite had been in formation.


    "Please check Chen Xiaoru''s Xiaoqi school nearby."


    Xiahou Baichuan turned back and told his soldiers, "Gao Kaitai''s men and horses have built a stockade right in front of us so soon. Waiting, there must be scouts following us all the way. We have already determined the place where we cross the river. The people of Xiaoqi school are experts in tracking and tracking, which is better than the scouts in our army."


    "Here"


    His own soldiers promised, then turned and went out to work.


    Xia Hou Baichuan raised his eyes and looked across, frowning deeper and deeper.


    "Look at the flag. The man guarding the Qinhe River is surnamed Zheng."


    He put his eyes down and thought about who were the generals surnamed Zheng in Gao Kaitai''s army.


    "It''s Zheng Ziyu"


    It was Chen Xiaoru who spoke.


    Before the soldiers sent out had gone far, they met Chen Xiaoru.


    "Don''t worry about the enemy''s scouting. I''ll send someone to sweep it later."


    Chen Xiaoru stopped next to Xiahou Baichuan: "recently, a helper came to me. He has the ability. His lightness skills are great and his skills are also great. The most important thing is that he came here to hold his strength and prepare for performance. He can finish the job soon and must do it very clean."


    Xia Hou Baichuan had seen wine, sex and wealth before. As soon as the fat man appeared in his mind, he wanted to laugh.


    "That guy looks like a schemer. Don''t be robbed by others at last for your job in Xiaoqi school."


    He smiled and said.


    Chen Xiaoru stretched out and took a deep breath of the slightly fishy moist air by the river: "It''s so easy to be robbed. I still have this confidence... Let''s talk about your opponent. Zheng Ziyu is the most trusted Department of Gao Kaitai. He has been with Gao Kaitai for more than 15 years. Gao Kaitai accepted him when he was only an individual general. He has been taking him with him for so many years."


    "This man doesn''t show his true colors on weekdays. The battle in Northwest China was only known... Gao Kaitai sent him to block Luo Yao''s way, and left avant-garde was beaten by him. Later, Gao Kaitai entered Gyeonggi Road, and Zheng Ziyu was the vanguard general. He didn''t use Gao Kaitai to direct a battle all the way outside Chang''an city. His vanguard army was as powerful as breaking Bamboo hits outside Chang''an. "


    "It''s an opponent."


    Xiahou Baichuan''s eyes brightened: "it''s fun to fight like this."


    "Don''t take it lightly"


    Chen Xiaoru reminded: "See your position clearly before looking at the enemy. You just reminded me not to be robbed by the fat man of the job of Xiaoqi school. Why can''t you see your situation? The new Yan Zeng, like the fat man, is holding back his strength to perform well. He took the initiative to go to lingmen pass. On the surface, he seems to be the first in the battle against you to cross the Qin River Kung Fu, in fact, he doesn''t want to fight a beautiful battle for the Lord to see? Lingmen pass is not easy to fight. It''s not easy to cross the Qin River. I don''t believe that where lingmen pass is so important, Gao Kaitai will not send heavy troops to guard. "


    "I know"


    Xiahou Baichuan took a deep breath: "it''s true that we old people who follow the LORD have the deepest feelings with the Lord. But each of these new guys has his own skills. Shit, if I don''t fight the battle of Qinhe well, I will be compared."


    "Just know it yourself."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "I can''t take sides in this position. I can give you any support. I can give you the same support as Yan Zeng. If I delay the Lord''s business, I don''t have enough to cut off a hundred heads."


    "Ha ha"


    Xia Hou laughed: "if I rely on others to win the man surnamed Yan, wouldn''t I be ashamed?"


    "But... You have good news."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled mysteriously: "about your opponent Zheng Ziyu on the other side of the river, exchange a pot of old wine, or I won''t tell you."


    "You fucking said you wouldn''t abuse power for personal gain?!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    North Bank of Qinhe River


    Zheng Ziyu put down his eyes and looked rather dignified.


    "The vanguard General of the black flag army is Xiahou Baichuan. I heard this name a long time ago. He is a difficult opponent. The Liyin City guarded by Yan Zeng was broken by him, and I know Yan Zeng''s skills."


    Zheng Ziyu sighed slightly: "the Lord gave me 60000 people to keep the Qin River. If we don''t fight well, our situation will be difficult to deal with."


    His general opened his mouth, as if to stop talking.


    "What I hate most is that others talk haltingly."


    Zheng Ziyu looked at him and said.


    General Zhang Genbao looked around, then approached Zheng Ziyu and said in a low voice: "Senior general, my subordinates don''t worry about the black flag army on the other side. After all, it''s a matter of soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth. We''ve never been afraid of anyone in this kind of frontal confrontation. What my subordinates worry about... Why doesn''t the Lord choose others to guard the Qin River, but it''s the senior general you? Everyone knows that the black flag army must attack very fiercely in the first battle of attacking Gyeonggi province. It''s not a good job."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zheng Ziyu frowned and asked.


    "Senior general, have you heard that there are many letters from the black flag army? It is said that the generals of our army wrote them to Fang Xie..."


    "I never wrote it!"


    Zheng Ziyu''s face changed.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Zhang Genbao stamped his foot anxiously: "the general will never do such a thing... But who can guarantee that the letters Fang Xie sent to the Lord are true?"

 Chapter 984

    Western Regions


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    The old monk walked to the hall of the great wheel Ming king and took a look at the huge lotus throne that is still high but has long lost its meaning. At the beginning, when there was the man named king Da Lun Ming sitting on it, the Buddha sect could become an existence above the supremacy of imperial power for more than a thousand years.


    Now the great wheel Ming king is gone, and the significance of Buddhism is actually gone. No matter how much you despise the king, you can''t deny that the king has succeeded in one thing over the past 1000 years, that is to make everyone on the grassland think that the king is the Buddha sect and the Buddha sect is the king.


    One side of the hall has collapsed, and the other side is still resplendent.


    He looked to the broken side and recalled the huge red light that flashed by that day. That kind of power can never be countered by people, even if it is the only practitioner in the world like sang Luan.


    "Do you really think that letting mengge lead troops eastward can solve everything?"


    He asked.


    The old monk knows he''s here, always.


    "Always do something, or my efforts over the years will not be in vain?"


    An indifferent answer.


    "However, the area you can control is langrushan, which is beyond your control. Even if you let mengge lead troops eastward, there are still too many unforeseen things. When sang Luan came, he told you that foreigners using firearms have invaded the Central Plains on the edge of the East Sea. Even if the balance you have worked hard to achieve for so many years has not been broken by your internal power, maybe It will break through external forces. "


    The old monk seemed a little distracted. He walked slowly to the stone steps under the lotus throne and sat down.


    "I have always believed that you are right. Although I also know that you want to maintain the appearance of the world because you are afraid, anyway, you are thinking for most people. If the previous world was really so terrible, there is nothing wrong with you to prevent that world from appearing."


    "Am I afraid?"


    There was some dissatisfaction in the voice, but soon, the voice came again: "yes, you''re right, I''m afraid. If you''ve experienced all that, you''ll be afraid, it''s an unstoppable destruction. I''m the only survivor, so I must stop it from happening again."


    "You are selfish."


    The old monk couldn''t help laughing: "cold selfishness, very interesting."


    The voice paused for a long time, and then seemed to sigh: "it seems that I really can''t let a person live too long. If I live too long, I will know a lot of things I shouldn''t know. It seems that you have found something. Should I kill you immediately?"


    "Whatever..."


    The old monk moved his body. It seemed that the cold stone steps made him feel a little uncomfortable. But he is too old to move as long as he sits down.


    "You''re right. Although you always remain mysterious, I''ve lived in this temple on the mountain for so long, but I can''t help but see through some. I didn''t say it before because I didn''t dare to say before and was afraid of death... Now I can almost count how many days I can live, so I''m not afraid."


    "I want to know what you are..."


    The old monk raised his head and searched the corner: "Sang Luan destroyed some things in the hall on the day he came, so your voice seemed more ethereal. I was thinking that there must be something in the hall that could send your voice out. At the moment sang Luan destroyed him, he understood that you were not alone, and I also understood. Just as the last curiosity before he died, can you tell me who you are What? "


    The voice was silent again for a long time.


    It didn''t ring again until the old monk almost fell asleep: "After that disaster, there was no one alive in the world, not just people, not even a mouse or even an insect. You have seen such violent destructive power, but you can''t feel it. If the mountain wasn''t high enough and the temperature at the top of the mountain was low enough, I''m afraid I wouldn''t survive. Fortunately, I chose to be here at the beginning It''s because it''s safe enough. No one is aware that there will be such a space in the mountain. "


    "Yes, I''m not alone, but you don''t need to know what I am. If you can''t treat me as a person, it''s the failure of my efforts over the years."


    "Since you still don''t want to say, I won''t ask."


    The old monk smiled, as if there was no disappointment.


    "However, I have a more curious question, not about you, but about people."


    "What?"


    Asked the voice.


    "Physique"


    The old monk sat up straight and looked solemn: "people can practice. People with different physiques practice in different ways and have different levels. If people are equal, why do they have different physiques? If you tell me that you made these different physiques, I believe it."


    "Not me"


    The voice answered simply, "yes... The sequelae of the war."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The aftermath of war?"


    The old monk didn''t understand this sentence, and his knowledge couldn''t understand the meaning behind it. Now in this temple in this mountain, the old monk is the closest person to "him" and the one who knows the most things beyond the world, but there are some things that the old monk still can''t understand.


    "I can''t explain to you."


    There was some impatience in the voice: "in short, those absolutely powerful weapons in the war will have an impact on everything after destroying the world. The light you see and the spreading storm all carry a very special material and change something in the world."


    The old monk didn''t understand, but he didn''t intend to ask again, because he really didn''t understand these words and didn''t understand them at all.


    "So, what is the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    The old monk asked, "you said that in the past, there was no one in that world to practice, and there was no vitality of heaven and earth in the world. Although the disaster destroyed people and all living creatures, not even one tree was left, the place was still this place. Why did the vitality of heaven and earth appear after the disaster passed?"


    "Or because of the war."


    The voice replied: "After the war, this place was returned to zero. That is to say, everything here was gone and started again. The earth and sky were also greatly traumatized. No one can repair them, only they can repair themselves. Over the long years, the earth and sky began to drain out what could hurt them and make up for the injury with the purest air Mark. "


    "Many, many years later, those poisonous and harmful things left in the earth and air are finally removed. At this time, the earth and sky are all new. There is no residual poison left by the last human society. The purest things contain the power of nature."


    "This is the vitality of heaven and earth."


    "Why didn''t the world before?"


    The old monk asked again.


    "Yes"


    The voice answered positively: "But it''s exhausted... We don''t know how many cycles there are on this land. It may take tens of thousands of years or only thousands of years for human beings to emerge and perish. At first, when human beings appeared, the earth was pure air, just like now. But as people began to become smarter and smarter, they created more and more things that were good for human beings but destroyed this land, The pure vitality of heaven and earth was gradually corroded and then disappeared. "


    "I remember..."


    After a pause, the voice continued: "When the last world existed, there were practitioners when there were no firearms. The more ancient and primitive the society, the greater the ability of practitioners. Thousands of years before the destruction of human beings in the last world, it was called the mythical age. At that time, there were a large number of practitioners with extremely powerful cultivation. They even had the ability to move mountains and reclaim the sea His great power is called God. "


    "Maybe, like people now, they are the remnants of the destruction of the last world, which has changed people''s physique, so there are practitioners who surpass normal people. However, as people rely more and more on weapons and tools, they gradually make themselves more and more lazy, and fewer people are willing to practice. Later, they can''t practice because there is no Tiandi yuan Gas. "


    "There have been no practitioners since about 300 years before the destruction of the last world."


    After hearing this, the old monk nodded thoughtfully: "you mean, if you don''t stop it, it won''t be long before there will be no vitality in the world when firearms are widely used?"


    "Yes"


    The voice was a little tired. The tone of "he" was not stiff, but it just made people feel unnatural. The old monk suddenly thought of a word. He didn''t know whether it was right or not, but he felt it was more appropriate. Imitation... He felt that all the feelings in that voice were not the voice''s own, but imitated.


    "I see."


    The old monk slowly breathed a sigh of relief and sorted out his thoughts: "You mean, because of development, people began to rely more and more on tools rather than themselves, so that people''s physique became worse and worse. When this development reached the extreme, war came and destruction came. Then everything was... Zero and started again. People began to appear again, learned to practice in the pure world, and then many years later, people began to practice again This destruction, so repeated. "


    "Maybe... Yes."


    The voice''s answer was a little uncertain.


    "Why aren''t you sure?"


    The old monk asked, "what you said just now is not so uncertain."


    "Because the world has changed now, what I have changed is not to let the world develop freely. I have promoted the emergence of practitioners and blocked the emergence of firearms. Therefore, I don''t know whether reincarnation will appear."


    "You are very tired."


    The old monk smiled and asked, "the last curiosity... Am I the original me?"


    In fact, he already knew the answer to this question, but he was unwilling.


    "No"


    The voice answered quickly and didn''t give the old monk another second of fantasy time.


    "The original you and King Dalun Ming were people of the same period. When sang Luan began to fight in the world, there were several special people under his hand, one of whom was king Dalun Ming and the other was the ancestor of the golden family. The original you were also one of Sang Luan''s first men."


    "But he didn''t recognize me."


    I don''t understand.


    "I changed your appearance, because the original you... Are really ugly. Although you have a very strange and great physique, your appearance is really ugly. When I separated your physique and created other you, I changed it a little to make you very beautiful. Your physique can ensure that each of you separated will maintain the particularity of your physique, that''s it People who have just separated have certain strength and will continue to evolve. "


    "What a surprise..."


    The old monk sighed.


    "Can''t think of anything?"


    Asked the voice.


    "You''re not human. Why do you care so much about your face?"


    The voice paused and suddenly smiled, "because I regard you as my body and I am a person''s body. I have to be more beautiful."

 Chapter 985

    Click!


    A very light but crisp voice came out in the silent night and scared away a hare in the grass. Then there was the sound of boots stepping on the grass. A moment later, a chubby figure slowly appeared in the moonlight, carrying a round thing in his hand.


    Patter


    He threw it aside.


    That''s a head.


    The fat man looked left and right, took a deep breath and stretched his body: "such a thing is really boring... It doesn''t mean anything."


    The people behind him looked at each other with some changes in their faces. Less than three hours have passed since midnight, and the sky has not yet lit up. Those enemy scouts hiding around the camp have been cleaned up. The fat man in front of them seems to have a special perception. No matter how well the enemy scouts hide, they can''t hide it from his eyes.


    "How many?"


    He asked.


    A hundred families of the Xiaoqi school in royal clothes bowed and replied, "one hundred and sixty-six."


    The fat man nodded with satisfaction: "these people can''t go back. The scout leader of the enemy will send someone to inquire. Let''s go. I''ve seen where the most suitable place to cross the river before. Don''t go back to the camp during the day. Just sleep in the grass nearby. Tomorrow night, someone will come to explore and kill one by one."


    In one night, the fat man called wine, sex and wealth conquered these rebellious men.


    The people of Xiaoqi school are carefully selected elites. It is not easy to convince them to a new leader. But for wine and sex money, it doesn''t seem to be very difficult.


    "Vice Du Tong, do you want to send someone back and let me know?"


    The hundred households reminded me.


    Wine, color and wealth were slightly stunned. Then I remembered that my current status was different. In the past, Wu sent him out to do things, which was basically left to him at his sole disposal. Now he has entered Xiaoqi school, and there is not as much freedom as before. But it''s also good. Doing one thing and reporting one thing is the most refreshing.


    "OK"


    Wine, color and wealth nodded: "you arrange someone to go back and report to Lord doutong."


    Baihu nodded and turned back to order people to do things.


    "What did you do, my lord?"


    The one hundred households of Xiaoqi school couldn''t help asking. After asking, they regretted that such a direct inquiry seemed impolite. However, it seemed that wine, sex and wealth were not angry. Their eyes flickered, as if they were remembering something.


    "It''s not urgent anyway. Sit down and have a rest."


    Wine, sex and wealth kicked the head away, and then found a clean place to sit down: "I almost forgot how I came here. It seems that some things are particularly easy to forget. Some things obviously feel forgotten. When asked, they will return to my mind for a moment... I''ll tell you my story, but you''ll buy me a drink when you go back."


    "Good!"


    Xiaoqi school said yes neatly, and then sat down in a circle with curiosity on their faces. The new deputy Du Tong is really a little mysterious. He is so fat and his lightness skills are so good. Moreover, he kills people with crisp and neat techniques, which makes people feel more nervous than those from the bodyguard.


    "Hey, hey"


    Wine, color and wealth smiled, grabbed a piece of hairy grass and held it in his mouth: "where to start... Sometimes even I feel strange about how I survived."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Successive emperors of the great Sui Dynasty succeeded to the throne, and the old emperor chose the best person from his sons to inherit the throne. How to see which of these princes is the best is not easier than managing this empire. Every prince knows the tradition of the royal family of the great Sui Dynasty, so everyone knows from birth that they have the opportunity to sit on the Dragon chair.


    fair competition


    Some people may say that when the princes were young, they lived a few simple days in their life. Because once they reach the age of hair binding, they will be crowned king, and then they will start crazy competition. If you think so, you''re wrong. It''s a big mistake.


    Competition starts from birth.


    The prince''s adult game is a contest between the prince and the forces behind the prince. As soon as the prince was born, his mother was already preparing for his son''s future.


    This tradition also makes the harem look calm, but it is not calm at all. The emperors of the Sui Dynasty followed the instructions of their ancestors. From the back palace to the empress, concubines, eunuchs and maidens were not allowed to participate in the government. However, this does not mean that the concubines who gave birth to the prince have no competition, but the competition does not appear in the back palace.


    Everyone wants to prepare a thick foundation for his son and get twice the result with half the effort when fighting in the future.


    In the great Sui Dynasty, there was no habit of establishing princes, so the great prince would not have any privileges. And as the emperor''s first son, it was even more difficult, because he didn''t know how many people would compete with him in the future, and he could beat several of them.


    Emperor Zhenzong was romantic by nature. He had seven sons and more than 20 princesses. Of course, this does not include the romantic debt left by him when he visited the world many times. In fact, he doesn''t know how many children the real emperor has.


    Perhaps somewhere in the south of the Yangtze River, a widow selling bean flowers with her child is the blood of the Yang family.


    Qin Fei was originally a very gentle and virtuous woman, but she had to learn some shady means since she gave birth to the second prince. Of course, no one in the harem dares to harm other princes under the severe measures of emperors of all dynasties, but the concubines who gave birth to princes are like a general who is about to lead the army and have to start preparing for war.


    The second prince was born very beautiful, and his big round eyes looked so clean and thorough.


    Holding her son, Qin Fei''s face was full of love.


    "Master, what you told your maidservant to do has been done. The master''s family has prepared a group of people at the birth of the second prince, who are ready to be dispatched by the master at any time."


    "Well"


    Qin imperial concubine nodded: "Your Majesty won''t ask about such a thing, so there''s no need to avoid anything. Go back and ask the family to pick some pleasing to the eye to send them over first. If you''re smart, stay first."


    "Here"


    The eunuch answered with a bow of his head and turned to work.


    "Son."


    Imperial concubine Qin pinched the chubby little face of the second prince: "My mother will prepare enough things for you so that you can ascend the throne smoothly in the future. My mother depends on her son, and my mother will count on you in the future. Don''t let me down... My mother and everyone in my mother''s family will try their best to protect you and teach you... My mother knows you will work hard, but what''s the point of working hard for the throne?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye


    The second prince is 15 years old and has already given birth to a handsome talent. Now he has six competitors, and in these 15 years, five more princes have been born. Of course, the second prince on the fourth side has never paid attention to him. The fourth son''s mother has a low birth background and a little Hu descent. Her family is just a Beijing official who has no real power from the fifth grade. Life is not that good So Ruyi, where is the ability to prepare for the old four to seize the strength of the line.


    The fourth is ten years old, but the guy seems to have accepted his life since he was a child. He always appears very humble in front of other princes. He will never make people feel that he is a threat, but in fact, he does not. His father and mother''s family are more low-key than him. They know that they have no ability to fight at all. They simply show an indisputable attitude from the beginning, which makes people feel at ease and can lead a good life Be real.


    There is no doubt that if the fourth mother''s family shows a little imagination, the strength behind other princes can crush the family into powder in an instant.


    "Are these new?"


    The second prince glanced at the dozen children standing in front of him. The oldest was about his age, and the youngest was six or seven years old. Compared with others, the youngest looked so thin and weak that he could run away in a gust of wind. He didn''t understand how his uncle chose people. What''s the use of leaving such people.


    "What''s your name?"


    The second prince pointed to the thinnest child and asked.


    "No name."


    The child shook his head, "no one has taken it for me. I was raised by apes."


    "Ha ha"


    The second prince couldn''t help laughing: "it''s still an animal..."


    He laughed enough and his face suddenly became cold: "do you know what it means to work with me? Maybe someone told you that the future of working with me is unlimited. Maybe he forgot to tell you that he may die before your future is unlimited. Look at them..."


    The second prince turned around and pointed to more than a dozen guards standing behind him: "these people were selected from three batches of more than 120 people. One of them was selected from ten. You only sent more than a dozen people in this batch. Why do you think you are the one who can survive?"


    The child''s face changed, and then asked, "those who can''t be elected will die?"


    "That''s right"


    The second prince went back to his chair, sat down and crossed his legs: "the rules are also simple. Now more than a dozen of you choose your own opponents. If you kill the last one, you will stay with me. As long as you can survive, you will live a life of superior people. I don''t care whether you are an animal or not."


    The child bit his lips. Suddenly, one side of his body stabbed a dagger hidden in his sleeve into the belly of the oldest child and twisted his wrist. The oldest child immediately cried out in pain and twisted his facial features together. The youngest child smiled coldly and kept twisting his hands until the older child fell down slowly.


    "One."


    He turned and looked at the others like a small beast.


    "Bastard!"


    The second prince slapped the table fiercely and scolded angrily: "how did you waste people let him come in with a dagger?! if he wants to assassinate me, you all have to die!"


    Those of the second prince''s men were all white with fear. Someone went to pick up the child and threw it in front of the second prince, slapping several slaps in the face.


    "How did you bring the dagger in!"


    Someone asked angrily.


    "Spit"


    The child spat the blood out of his mouth and smiled proudly: "Your Highness, you also said that I am an animal. In the face of danger, animals always react faster than people. When a dog hides its teeth, everyone is willing to touch its head. When it shows its teeth, the person bitten can''t react."


    "Kill him!"


    The second prince was startled by the child''s words and vaguely felt that something would happen if he left the child.


    "Wait"


    I don''t know when Qin Fei appeared behind the second prince. She walked slowly to the second prince and doted on rubbing the second prince''s hair: "what you need is such a person, leave him."


    "But on one condition."


    Qin Fei pointed to the remaining children: "if you can kill them, I''ll leave you."


    The child struggled to his feet and looked back at his companions who had been sent in. Then he suddenly ran over. The running posture was very strange. He really wanted to be a beast.


    Under the setting sun


    The thin boy was holding a dagger, which was dripping blood.


    "You''ll stay with the second prince and work. I''ll give you a name. It''s called beast Qi. Your beast smell is useful."


    Qin Fei turned and left.


    The child looked back at the dead body on the ground with no expression.

 Chapter 986

    Animal Qi is an acceptor


    Because the cold-blooded things he did on the selection day stimulated the second prince, the second prince would torture him every time he saw him. It seems that the second prince is to show that he is not afraid of such a beast. The animal spirit always endured, never resisted, and would not choose.


    In fact, the people who abused him were not the same, but he killed other competitors alone, while others slowly decided the last one after catching and fighting.


    The only difference is the number of killings.


    So inadvertently, the expression of animal Qi to those people was just a faint disdain in their eyes.


    The prince''s Pro guards have to accept inhuman training. If the selection is cruel enough, the training is not easy than the selection. Those who train them seem to have a heart made of stone and don''t care about their life and death at all.


    Starting from the selection of the second prince''s Pro defense, the word "survival of the fittest" has been engraved in everyone''s heart.


    Animal Qi is the loneliest of all people. He also tried to get close to one of them and got a cold roll. After learning that he was raised by wild animals, everyone looked at him with animal eyes. And they all use a look that they think can see through his heart, which means... I know you are an animal.


    Animal spirit will no longer make efforts. It doesn''t matter if you are lonely.


    Beast Qi found one thing a few months after entering Pro Wei training. It turns out that the second prince is not only their pro guard, but also other secret forces are training. Their teams have no contact with each other, and they don''t even know each other''s existence.


    Of course, it is well known that every prince has such a pro guard behind him. His majesty, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, would never meddle in this. We all know the existence of such forces, but we certainly don''t know where or how many people there are. Qin imperial concubine''s family power is not very large, and her influence in the aristocratic family is barely among the middle class. Compared with large families such as Cui family and Yu family, it can''t be compared, but it can''t be underestimated to make preparations for the second prince.


    Moreover, when the concubines married to the Imperial Palace by big families such as the Cui family and the Yu family do not give birth to a prince, these big families will also make a choice and bet on a prince. Compared with the big prince, the second prince seems to be slightly better, so even the Yu family, which controls one of the six armies of the emperor, began to make an issue with the second prince.


    The animal spirit found that several times when the second prince came to inspect their training, he was accompanied by a young man. He was younger than the second prince and was heroic. Judging from his temperament, he knew that he was from a rich family. Later, he knew that the man''s name was Yu manlou. He was one of the most promising young people in the Yu family.


    But these have nothing to do with animal Qi. He has his own things to do.


    First, live.


    Their training was arranged in an abandoned brick kiln dozens of miles outside Chang''an City, behind which was a lonely mountain. The mountain is neither very high nor steep, but it is a nightmare for every child trained here. Before dawn, they would be awakened by the sound of whistles and asked to assemble in the shortest time. If someone sleeps too much and doesn''t hear the whistle, then... He will sleep all the time.


    The beast looked at a child who had tried to express his kindness to himself. Because the training the day before was so tired that he didn''t wake up when the whistle sounded, they were trained to carry them out directly and beat them to death with a whip. When beast Qi went out, he once wanted to wake him up, but the cold eyes of the teacher standing at the door made beast Qi feel dangerous. He knew that as long as he woke up the child, he would be killed together.


    In fact, the sound of that whistle is no bigger than that of cicadas.


    That is to say, from that time on, the animal Qi kept his ears awake when he was sleeping. It''s a little mysterious, but it''s not difficult to do it. As long as you experience that kind of hell, maybe it''s really not difficult.


    The food is on the top of the mountain.


    Enough for one person to eat.


    Yes, there are a team of more than 30 people. The food on the top of the mountain is only enough for one person. Who is the first to climb to the top of the mountain... May not be able to enjoy the food, because the people coming back will compete with you. This kind of competition is not as simple as you punch me and I give you a kick. You can work hard for a meal. It''s what you''ve been teaching them all the time.


    Beast Qi is a wise man. His cleverness is that he is not the first to reach the top of the mountain every time, but he can always eat some food. He is not greedy. He will not want to take all the food as his own, nor will he take the initiative to attack the first person to reach the top of the mountain. He will wait until the opportunity comes. He will grab a little from people''s cracks, enough for him to eat a few bites, but he won''t attract other people''s attention.


    Once, when he went up the mountain for the second time, he saw that the man with the strongest cultivation was already swallowing. He didn''t even lean forward. He just knelt down from a distance and said give me a little, I just want a little. The man laughed wildly and threw some food like a charity stray dog. After thanking him repeatedly, he quietly hid aside and watched the man being beaten and divided by others.


    Of course, the team doesn''t kill the dead every day. The animal Qi has been analyzed. The things of the dead always happen when a strange atmosphere appears.


    That may be when the pressure reaches a certain point and has to vent.


    The team remained at more than 30 people, some died and others came in.


    The teacher said that if they could live to the day when the second prince became king, they would succeed. However, in the animal spirit, it seems that the fucking real emperor is deliberately torturing these people. He should have been granted the king when the second prince was 14, but it was delayed until the second prince was 19.


    That year, the beast was twelve years old.


    Yes, he was not six or seven when he came in. He was just... Too thin.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The second prince sits in his luxurious study. The value of the chair under his ass can make a middle-class family worry free for two years. There was a set of tea set on the table in front of him. The value of this set of tea set might make a medium-sized brothel procuress happy to pack ten girls in exchange.


    The second prince of the 21st century is no longer the child who showed his hostility.


    He became very mature and introverted. He was recognized by many important officials in the imperial court as the most promising prince to sit on the Dragon chair. Compared with the big prince with rough and simple character, the character of the second prince makes people feel more stable. In the past two years, more and more people have begun to bet on the second prince, so he seems more confident than ever.


    Even the poor fourth prince, who has withdrawn from the war for the throne since his birth, seems to have made a choice. He has been walking closely with the second prince recently. Of course, the second prince will not crowd him out and push him away. There is a prince willing to come and help. There is nothing better for momentum building.


    In fact, there is another person who is excluded from the competition.


    Seven


    He was too young. When he grew up, he had no chance.


    Of course, none of the princes thought that their father could live so well and had endured so many years before he died.


    "I didn''t think you were the last one to stick to it."


    The second prince looked at the beast Qi kneeling below and seemed to appreciate it very much. This is not the same person as the second prince in the memory of animal Qi, but he feels that the current second prince is far more terrible than the violent guy. A prince is violent because he is naive and doesn''t know how to use his strength. When he calms down, it shows that he has really matured.


    "Thank the second prince for his appreciation."


    Beast Qi hung his head and answered.


    "It''s not easy for you people to survive. You will be my best helper in the future. I will repay everything you paid for me yesterday. But first of all, you should do your part today."


    The second prince smiled gently: "beast spirit, I didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    He made a gesture: "when I first met you, you were as thin as a mouse, and now you are as strong as a cheetah. This is good, which shows that the training in recent years is still very effective. I know you have been waiting for your first job. It''s not unreasonable for me to choose you first because your adaptability is the strongest among all."


    "Your Highness, do as you please."


    The beast still hung his head and spoke.


    The second prince seemed satisfied with his obedience and nodded: "My fourth younger brother seems to have changed his temper recently. He was the most taciturn person in the past, but now he is more and more talkative in front of me. I know he also knows that he has no hope and wants to stand in line. It''s not a bad thing for me to accept him, but... I''m not sure if he was arranged by others. If so, I''m really happy for a brother I don''t know how to do it, so I can only prevent it. "


    "There''s information about my fourth brother on the table. You can take it back and cook it later. Find a chance to work in my fourth brother''s house and find out what his purpose of approaching me is, for himself or for others."


    "Don''t use that information."


    Beast Qi shook his head: "I remember every prince''s habit, character and experience in my mind."


    The second prince asked, "where''s mine?"


    The beast gasped and nodded, "remember, too."


    "Ha ha"


    The second prince laughed loudly: "You are very honest. You should be so honest in front of me. Go ahead. If you do well, I will promote you. Remember, you are not the only one in the old fourth house who I arranged. I need to know about him from more people. You and the other person report to me alone. You don''t know each other, so I know if either of you is slack."


    The second prince waved his hand: "choose between his death or your death. I don''t think you can do anything wrong."


    "My subordinates leave!"


    The beast got up and bowed back.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The palace of the fourth Prince Yang Yi


    When I entered the door, the beast took a deep breath and felt much more comfortable. Even if I changed from one cage to another, this feeling was very relaxed. At least, I was far away from those people, those companions who looked more and more intimate but might be killers at any time.


    He found that Yang Yi, the fourth prince, was a very easygoing person. He looked a little honest and even silly. However, he knew that it was all disguised by the fourth prince, because when the fourth Prince looked at him on the first day he entered the house, that kind of look directly penetrated his disguise and entered his heart.


    That look seems to be telling the beast spirit.


    I know what you''re here for and who sent you.


    Beast Qi didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but he knew he had to be careful. This fourth Prince is definitely not as simple as it seems. For a long time, living in an environment where you don''t know when to die, the more simple and feminine a man looks, the more difficult it is to provoke.


    next


    Beast Qi told himself in his heart that the first thing was not to explore the reason why the fourth prince was close to the second prince, but to find out another person who the second prince placed.

 Chapter 987

    The atmosphere in the fourth Prince''s mansion made the animal spirit obsessed.


    This and the environment in which he once lived are two worlds, one full of blood and cold, but it seems so peaceful and warm here. The people in the house are all kind. Whether it''s sincere or false, the smile on their face always makes people feel warm.


    Lao Liu in the kitchen is a man of only 50 years old. Most of his hair has fallen off. In his own words, it was because he was roasted in a hot place all day, but the steward Lao Chen always joked that his hair was stupid. Such jokes don''t make people feel hateful at all, but make people feel like laughing from the bottom of their heart.


    Lao Liu likes animal spirit very much. He always tells him not to hurry to dinner and come last. Then the two would each squat outside the back door of the kitchen with a bowl of rice covered with meat. Animal gas is used to eating like a wolf, but he knows that this kind of wolf is definitely not the same as the original.


    Sometimes, Lao Liu will steal some wine. Two people take a sip and I''ll finish it.


    They have money to buy wine, but the wine they buy is different from the wine they steal from their owner. Anyway, they both think so.


    "What''s your belly made of?"


    This is a sentence Lao Liu often asks about animal Qi.


    Because he really couldn''t understand how the beast gas stuffed so many things into his stomach.


    "I was hungry when I was a child. Now I can''t keep what I eat."


    Answered the beast.


    "Promising!"


    Lao Liu glanced at him: "remember later. At least you''re from the palace now. You''re superior when you go out and walk around the street. Although our Lord... At least it''s a real Lord! If you''re seen by outsiders, it''s a joke that our palace has no rules."


    "I see. Today''s braised meat is a little salty. Put less salt next time."


    "Bah, you know a fart. There is no salt in braised meat."


    "When I didn''t say, give me the fat one."


    "No"


    "Can I exchange two thin pieces?"


    "Three"


    "Okay, okay... Old thing..."


    "Little rabbit!"


    "Hahaha"


    Such a dialogue, beast spirit, want to write down every sentence, no, it is engraved in my heart. Then squeeze out the things in my heart that often hurt when I think of them. In the future, my heart is full of only the present happiness, and I don''t have to think of those cold things anymore.


    He liked everything in the palace so much that he even had the illusion that he would rather die in the palace than go out. Yes, it''s just an illusion. After so many years of hard work, how could he really want to die without telling. Living is the result of his countless times more efforts than ordinary people.


    His life is worth more than others.


    During the first month when the beast Qi entered the palace, he did nothing. A month later, he began to try to get close to Yang Yi. To find a secret, it''s the stupidest way to find it yourself. The best way is to get Yang Yi''s trust and let Yang Yi say it himself.


    Nothing is closer to the secret than being Yang Yi''s confidant.


    however


    He found that Yang Yi couldn''t get close to him. He looked easygoing, but he couldn''t find a flaw in his body. Although he doesn''t know how to practice, it''s not difficult to get close to him. But that kind of proximity is different from this kind of proximity. Physical proximity has no meaning.


    Gradually, he found that Yang Yi had no secrets.


    In other words, Yang Yi''s secret is only known to him. He had no special confidant, and no one in the house had ever entered his study. Even if there is a man in the house who has been ordered by Yang Yi to do something in the past, the beast can smell the smell, find out the man and find out what to do.


    But no, there is no such person in the house.


    So beast Qi knows that he can''t succeed. Then he tried to approach Yang Yi''s wife and find a breakthrough from the gentle and virtuous princess. But he later found that the princess never asked about her man. Her intelligence makes her very clear about her man''s character. She will never touch the secret hidden in her man''s heart.


    Yang Yi


    Yang Yi who doesn''t trust anyone.


    Beast Qi was helpless. He hadn''t found anything useful for half a year. Even if he could pretend to forget the second prince, his cold eyes were always behind him, making him fidgety. Finally, one year after he entered the fourth Prince''s house, the second prince, who couldn''t wait for useful news, was angry and sent someone to call him back together with another person in the house.


    The animal spirit was very upset.


    He did not find out the secret of the fourth Prince Yang Yi, nor did he find out who the other man was. In the elegant room of a restaurant, he met the other person, and then at this moment, he felt that he was really ridiculous, more ridiculous than any joke in the world. The man''s eyes seemed to tell him that you are an idiot.


    The other one is Lao Liu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Be careful later."


    On the way back, Lao Liu looked at the beast and smiled gently: "don''t worry, if you and I are both bad people and want to get rid of one to make an example, then it must be me rather than you who died. So you don''t have to worry about this time. What you need to worry about is the next time."


    "Why?"


    Asked the beast.


    After asking, he understood... Because Lao Liu is older than him. The reason is so simple. He is young and can do things for the second prince for many years, but Lao Liu is 50 years old. He will certainly not live longer than him. Even if he lives longer than him, he will not be more useful than him. So if one has to die, it must be Lao Liu, not him.


    "Maybe... No one needs to die, your highness is just very disappointed..."


    The beast Qi said a word, but even he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Why do you lie to yourself."


    Lao Liu still smiled like that, as if he was not worried about his results: "in fact, you and I all know that the second prince asked you and me to meet on that occasion, which means that one of them must be removed. You should pay attention to the new people who enter the palace in the future. The people who arrange to come in are not like me."


    "Why did you enter the palace? You don''t seem to be trained."


    Beast gas said.


    "It''s simple. My son is the same person as you."


    The old man was still smiling, but his smile was stiff: "My son was taken away when he was only ten years old. I don''t know where he was taken. Then one day someone came to me and asked me to work in the fourth Prince''s house. He told me that if I did well, I would bring my son back. If I didn''t do well, I wouldn''t want to see my son again in my life. Ha ha... In fact, I don''t know. Maybe my son died long ago."


    "What''s your son''s name?"


    Asked the beast subconsciously.


    "Called shansheng"


    Lao Liu suddenly thought of something and grabbed the beast''s arm: "have you seen him and know him?"


    "No"


    The beast shook his head: "I haven''t heard the name."


    Lao Liu''s hand fell decadent. It could be seen that he was very disappointed. But he soon smiled again: "it''s ok if you haven''t seen it. Most of the companions you''ve seen say they can''t die. If you haven''t seen him, it means he may still be alive."


    Beast Qi felt sour in his heart. In his mind, he involuntarily appeared the boy who looked at him with disdain on the top of the mountain. He once knelt down in front of the boy and begged for some food. Then the boy gave him some like a stray dog, and then


    The beast Qi shook his head hard and forced himself to stop thinking.


    Lao Liu is dead.


    One night this winter, he died in his house. After the autopsy, he came to the conclusion that he was killed by charcoal gas. A brazier was lit in his house, and the doors and windows were tightly closed. No matter how you look at Lao Liu''s death, it was an accident, but beast gas knows it was by no means an accident.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that Lao Liu and he were wrong.


    There are definitely more than two of them in the fourth Prince Yang Yi''s house. They are the people arranged by the second prince.


    They also had a ridiculous fantasy that the new prince must be the second prince. Just beware of him. Who would have thought that the second prince had arranged three people in this house? Even... More.


    In the following days, the warmth of the beast''s infatuation disappeared. He began to be wary of another person all the time. He didn''t know who that person was, but that person must know who he was. Lao Liu''s death was caused by that person, and the technique was very clean without any flaws.


    In the next few years, the fourth Prince and the second prince became closer and closer. The second prince also seemed to forget the existence of beast Qi and never called him again. But the more so, the beast Qi lived every day with fear. He knew that the days of survival of the fittest in the past seemed to come back.


    He''s scared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly, and he didn''t even remember how long beast Qi had lived in the palace. To his relief, the second prince summoned him again and told him that he didn''t have to worry about anything. His role would be in the future rather than now. Also, the second prince revealed to him intentionally or unintentionally that he was the only one entrusted with important tasks among the people who had trained with him at the beginning, Others are still waiting.


    Beast Qi doesn''t know when it will be after that, but he understands why the second prince hasn''t found him in recent years. The second prince wants him to hide deeper and be more effective when he is used.


    unfortunately


    Things change


    Who could have thought that the fourth prince, who seemed to have the least chance to become the emperor, finally took the Dragon chair. When the news came back to the palace, even the animal spirit couldn''t believe it was true. Later, he heard that the fourth prince was going to lead troops to stop another Prince from returning to Beijing. As a result, on the way, the fourth Prince suddenly changed his mind and led troops to kill him back to Chang''an city. The seventh prince took him He guarded a gate with 200 slaves to welcome the fourth prince to Beijing.


    It is said that before his death, the old emperor pointed to the fourth Prince and said, "he is the most suitable."


    Then Yang Yi inherited the throne.


    Beast gas is very happy, really happy.


    The dream of the second prince is finally gone. He can start his life again.


    But just as he packed up his clothes and saluted to enter the palace with all the people in the palace, a team of flying fish robes from the bodyguard surrounded his house. Then the animal spirit thought of the look in the eyes of the fourth Prince Yang Yi when he just entered the palace. He couldn''t help shivering, like falling into an ice cave.


    The fourth Prince knew from the beginning.


    In the secret prison of the inner guard, life is like feeling in the abandoned brick kiln. The means used by those in the guard''s office are the same as those used by the teachers who train them. In those days, the beast began to get fat, because he ate very full every time. In the past, he also ate a lot, but he never got fat. Later, he thought to himself that maybe in those days in the secret prison, he knew he would die, so he became fat instead.


    I don''t know which day, the closed iron door was pushed open.


    A familiar man appeared at the door, looked at the man in the prison and pointed to the animal spirit: "I''ll take this man away."


    "Your name is terrible."


    The man who took away the beast Qi shook his head: "beast Qi, don''t say the word beast. This word is even more unlucky. I want to do great things, so I have to ask for a good prize. In the future, you''ll call wine, color and wealth. The most important thing is wealth and no gas."

 Chapter 988

    PS: it''s been five o''clock for three consecutive days - I don''t need to say anything more. I think I''m a great man... It''s better to make up for it.


    Xiahou Baichuan has been observing the enemy''s defense by the Qinhe river for several days in a row. At first, the defense of the high army on the other side was just so, just in line with the rules. The next day I thought of something and went to see it. I found that there were some ways to deploy defense. On the third day, I found that there was no flaw in Zheng Ziyu''s defense.


    On the fourth day, Fang Xie personally went to the river.


    "My subordinates are guilty."


    Seeing Fang Xie coming, Xia Hou Baichuan knelt down on one knee and saluted: "the Lord ordered to cross the river quickly, but his subordinates didn''t fight for several days, which failed to live up to the Lord''s trust."


    "Reason"


    Fang Xie went to the river. A Xiaoqi school immediately moved a chair behind Fang Xie. Fang Xie threw off his cloak and sat down in the chair, waiting for the answer of Xia Hou Baichuan.


    "No flaws"


    Xia Hou Baichuan said his observation these days, bowed to one side and dared not say anything. Before entering the army, Fang Xie had ordered to cross the river quickly. Now the rain will come down in this season. Once the rain rises, it will be much more difficult to cross the river than now.


    "No flaw?"


    Fang Xie repeated it, then asked to come over and look at the other side.


    "In such a war, nothing can be done. If the other party has no flaws, they can only attack directly. The enemy defends our attack and has no warship support. Once the war starts, it will be tragic. My subordinates are worried that there will be too many deaths and injuries..."


    "How long do you need?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Two days"


    Xia Hou Baichuan raised his head and said, "please give my subordinates two more days. If I can''t think of a way to cross the river in two days, my subordinates are willing to engage in military justice."


    "OK, I''ll give you three more days."


    Fang Xie stood up and threw the Qianli eye to the guard: "Hundreds of thousands of troops are watching behind you. You know how much food, grass and baggage you will consume in one day. You have led the army for many years. Even if you transport grain from Liyin warehouse, there will be seven or eight kilograms of grain left in the army. If you transport grain from the southwest of Jiangnan, there will be half of the ten kilograms of grain left. I know you have a heavy burden as a pioneer general, but since you can pick it up, you have to take care of it Steady. "


    "Here!"


    Xia Hou Baichuan nodded heavily: "my subordinates will come up with a strategy to break the enemy within three days!"


    Fang Xie gave a sound and turned away without saying anything.


    After returning to the camp, Fang Xie went into the tent and flashed his cloak aside. Dugu Wenxiu happened to come to him for instructions. Seeing Fang Xie''s face was different, he immediately realized that it must be the pioneer army.


    "Lord, what is the difficulty of general Xia Hou?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked.


    "He was afraid of too many casualties and dared not go to war."


    Fang Xie sighed: "but what Zheng Ziyu wants is that he is too late to start a war! I just came back from the side of the Qinhe river. The river is at least a few meters wider than a few days ago. If there is no accident, it is raining in the upstream. If we delay for some more days, Zheng Ziyu doesn''t even have to set up defense on the bank."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "In fact, Xia Hou is also for the sake of the Lord... The Qinhe River is more than a mile away. At this distance, the power of artillery can push back the enemy on the bank at most. However, the enemy''s crossbow and stone throwing cart can easily intercept half the team walking to the river, and Zheng Ziyu takes advantage of the land... Unless Zheng Ziyu''s crossbow and stone throwing cart can not be used when the vanguard army crosses the river Otherwise, the casualties will not be too small. "


    "Can''t Zheng Ziyu''s Crossbow be used?"


    Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly brightened: "come on, go and call the wine, sex and money."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu walked into Fang Xie''s tent with a piece of cooked meat in his mouth. He glanced at Fang Xie sitting behind the table and reading. Fang Xie threw half of the roast chicken in his hand. Fang Xie reached out and caught it, and then gave Xiang qingniu a hard look.


    "What are you doing? You asked another fat man to borrow all the Jianghu guests from me. Are you looking for bad luck for Zheng Ziyu on the other side? I heard that Zheng Ziyu was resourceful. I''m afraid we would have let us sneak across the river at night. If my hands were damaged too much, what would you give back to me?"


    "Chicken butt can''t block your mouth?"


    Fang Xie sat up straight and tore off a chicken wing: "the upstream has been flooded. If he can''t cross the river in a few days, it will be difficult to think about it when the rain comes down."


    "Do you want me to step on the other side?"


    Xiang qingniu rubbed the greasy handle on the Taoist Zun''s clothes and didn''t care at all.


    "If you could trample tens of thousands of troops in Zheng Ziyu alone in the past, I''d be happy. Gao Kaitai has been in Gyeonggi province for several years. There are so many big people in Chang''an city. Who has few experts? Wang Yiqu died or Yang Jian died easily. Gao Kaitai has been living well. There are few decent practitioners around him?"


    "If you''re afraid of anything, just fight."


    Xiang qingniu said while picking his teeth.


    "In fact, this is an unwritten rule. Things on the battlefield should be solved on the battlefield as much as possible. Since ancient times, overhaul walkers have rarely been involved in the war. Of course, it''s not impossible. At the beginning, Luo Yao walked into pangba''s camp alone and slaughtered the generals of pangba''s army almost all over. He didn''t follow the rules at all."


    "You''re going to kill it, too?"


    Xiang qingniu said with a smile.


    "I always feel that Gao Kaitai is waiting for me."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked, "do you overestimate your opponent? There are few people who can threaten you in the Jianghu now. Old Niu''s nose is OK, but he can be a saint in the western grassland. Zhang Yiyang can, but he can practice in seclusion in Wudang Mountain. Who else can? I can''t think of it if I break my scalp. Unless..."


    He took a look at Fang Xie: "unless it''s Gao Kaitai, there are several great freedom in the army..."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. What Xiang qingniu said may not be impossible. Zheng Ziyu''s platoon and formation is like a guard. The guard uses everything he can use and waits in the best formation. The attacking side will have a headache. The casualties of soldiers are too big for anyone to bear. At this time, practitioners are often needed to solve problems.


    Zheng Ziyu can''t imagine that there are many Jianghu people in the black flag army. Isn''t he really on guard?


    "Someone!"


    Fang Xie immediately ordered: "let Chen Xiaoru take people to chase after wine, sex and wealth, and bring them all back!"


    The Xiaoqi school outside the door knew that Fang Xie was really worried. He quickly sent someone to inform Chen Xiaoru.


    "Why, do you really think there will be some freedom in Zheng Ziyu''s army?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said, "the Jianghu says that big is big, but small is not much. There are few famous experts in the Jianghu, and now more are dead than alive. If there were such experts in GaoKai Thai army who could threaten you, I guess he would have sent them to assassinate you instead of waiting..."


    "Why did Gao Kaitai dare to bring only a few Pro guards to our army for negotiation?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "do you mean... What he took with him that day was an expert?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I was negligent. I didn''t think Gao Kaitai had such masters around him from the beginning, so I didn''t care about those Pro guards."


    "Impossible."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "even if you don''t care, as long as such masters stand in front of you, you can naturally feel it. Those Pro guards are so close to you that you don''t notice anything. Either they have some special way to hide their accomplishments, or they are not worth mentioning at all."


    "Special way?"


    Fang Xie thought carefully. In his memory, there seems to be no sect in the Jianghu that is good at such a way of cultivation.


    "I suddenly thought of one..."


    Xiang qingniu subconsciously looked at Fang Xie, and his face became a little ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuse Cai''s body was a little unstable. If Chen Xiaoru hadn''t helped him, he might have fallen down just now. There were at least four wounds on his chest, each deep. If his lightness skills were not good enough, maybe he would have died.


    He didn''t die, but he took more than 100 Jianghu people to the north of the Qin River. Only four people came back alive with him. Those four people were also seriously injured. If Chen Xiaoru didn''t take people in time, maybe none of them would come back.


    "My subordinates... Are not doing well. Please punish me, Lord."


    Wine, color and wealth struggled to worship, but the movement on his body was painful. The blood was still flowing down his clothes, and soon dyed the place standing at his feet red. Fang Xie immediately got up and asked someone to hold wine and sex wealth to find a place to lie down. He tore open wine and sex wealth''s clothes and saw that there were knife wounds on his chest at a glance.


    Fang Xie personally cleaned up the wound for wine, sex and wealth, then used medicine, and asked the military doctor to take a needle and thread to sew the wound.


    "What do I punish you for?"


    Fang Xie shook his head while sewing the wound: "I thought too late to call you back. The fault lies not with you but with me. What''s more, I really can''t think of a reason to punish a person whose wound is on the front chest."


    Wine, color and wealth were slightly stunned for a while, and didn''t say anything more.


    "When the subordinates arrived, wine, sex and wealth dragged behind to block the pursuers, so the four people survived..."


    Chen Xiaoru said next to him.


    Fang Xie nodded and seriously dealt with the wound of wine, sex and wealth: "this matter was originally arranged by me. I didn''t think about it. After you set out, I suddenly woke up. It was too late to send someone to call you back. I remember your injuries."


    Wine, sex and wealth were suddenly afraid.


    The atmosphere he feared most appeared again.


    What he feared most was not the bloody and cold atmosphere in the abandoned brick kiln, but the warmth of squatting at the back door to eat with Lao Liu when he first entered the fourth Prince''s palace. For most of his life, he experienced the cold feeling, and the warmth was too little. So he was afraid that once this feeling appeared, it would soon disappear.


    "If you get a knife, I''ll scrape a hundred knives on Zheng Ziyu. If you get four knives, I''ll kill Zheng Ziyu."


    Fang Xie treated the wound of wine and sex wealth, got up and washed his hands: "Chen Xiaoru, take someone to send wine and sex wealth back to recuperate. When he fully recovers, find some thoughtful people to take care of him. Don''t find women. This guy can''t be trusted."


    Wine, color and wealth couldn''t help laughing, hiding a trace of tenderness in the corners of their eyes.


    "Those swordsmen are very unusual."


    He said: "I''m an old Jianghu man. I''ve seen many famous masters who use knives. But no one uses knives like those people. They use knives to the extreme. They''re so simple and terrible. My subordinates can come back alive because they have trained their reaction when they almost died too many times before. My subordinates can''t even avoid these four knives..."


    "I see."


    Fang Xie patted Jiuse CAI on the shoulder: "go back and recover. I''ll deal with those swordsmen."


    He looked at Xiang qingniu, who nodded and looked dignified.

 Chapter 989

    Qin River


    Gao jundaying


    Zheng Ziyu, a senior general of the high army guarding the North Bank of the Qin River, looked a little ugly, and several of his generals hung their heads. Opposite the handsome case stood several men in black during the day, with black scarves on their faces and only a pair of eyes. The men wore the same clothes and carried a knife behind them.


    The shape of the Dao is different from the standard horizontal Dao of the Sui army, and it is also different from the Mo Dao used by heavy armor infantry. This is a kind of knife with thick back, straight head and wide body. It is one meter long and one handed. It looks heavy.


    "You shouldn''t have shot so hard last night."


    Zheng Ziyu said in a gloomy tone, "I didn''t invite you to deal with those Jianghu people who are not on the table, but with Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. You had a good fight last night, and your strength has almost been exposed. How can it be easy to kill Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu?"


    The man in black standing in front narrowed his eyes slightly, but the cold awn in his eyes was more obvious.


    "Don''t talk to us with this attitude."


    The man in black squeezed out a cold hum from his nose: "Gao Kaitai invited us, not to follow your orders. We have our own style of doing things, and we can''t be instructed by others. If you think we''re not good enough, you can not use us. Since you can''t do it yourself and ask us, don''t talk so much."


    Zheng Ziyu''s face was already ugly, and he was almost blown up by the man''s words. But he really had no way to take these people, because the strength of these swordsmen was there, which annoyed them. They could really kill all the people in this room. These people never have any constraints and do whatever they want. Although it has been hidden in the Jianghu, every appearance will set off a storm.


    I don''t know how Gao Kaitai invited these swordsmen and what price he paid.


    "You''re not here to help in vain. Since you''re paid, you should do things well."


    Zheng Ziyu took a deep breath and calmed his mood. All the subordinates in the big tent dare not speak because they all know how terrible these black swordsmen are. If someone else spoke to Zheng Ziyu like this, these ministries would not agree. However, this is where Zheng Ziyu is angry. His anger comes more from the timidity of his subordinates.


    "It''s none of your business."


    The leader of the black swordsman casually glanced at the people in the room: "you can''t do it, so we came here. Since you can''t do it, why do you want to tell us what to do? We have a sense of what to do. If you intervene again, we''ll help your enemies kill you."


    Zheng Ziyu''s heart is blocked. He really doesn''t know what else to say.


    "Go back and have a rest."


    He waved his hand weakly: "I was tired last night. If Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu didn''t come to the door by themselves, I''d like to bother you to work in the south of Qinhe river. It''s better to go back and prepare more. After all, the cultivation of those two people is high, and few people in the world can win."


    The leader of the black swordsman couldn''t help laughing: "You say that few people in the world can beat them because you think the world is too small. Now the Jianghu is really dull. Most of the great repair walkers who once dominated the world have died. That''s why you think that even people like Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu are almost invincible. One thing you should not forget, even if Wan Jiantang was the dominant company in the Jianghu hundreds of years ago At that time, there is no strength to let us disappear. "


    "Your vision is too low, too small."


    He gave Zheng Ziyu a pitiful look and shook his head: "You soldiers never know what the Jianghu is. Naturally, you don''t know how deep the water in the Jianghu is. In fact, your position has always been very embarrassing. Since the day you have practitioners, the role of soldiers has been very limited. It is often practitioners who decide the outcome of a war, not you soldiers who should have dominated the war."


    "Enough!"


    Zheng Ziyu''s face is gloomy to the extreme. It looks like it will explode in the next second.


    "Even if you are strong, you don''t understand your duty. No wonder you were almost destroyed by wanjian hall hundreds of years ago. You are so arrogant and ignorant of current affairs. I''m afraid there will be some disasters in the future."


    As soon as his words were uttered, the leader of the black swordsman immediately looked cold.


    Pop!


    I didn''t see him do it.


    The handsome case in front of Zheng Ziyu suddenly split from the middle, straight as if drawn with a ruler. The crack extended from the table, followed by Zheng Ziyu''s iron armor. The armor made by Seiko was easily torn open, and the crack looked all the way to Zheng Ziyu''s throat.


    With a click, his armor, including his clothes, were cut to expose his skin. A drop of blood slowly seeped out of his throat.


    "It''s very irrational to talk to me like this. If anyone dares to mention what you just said, don''t blame me for not reminding you. In my opinion, you people, no matter what your high position, are just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. If I like, I can cut you into several sections. I''d better think about some words later, otherwise the dead will not be wronged?"


    The black swordsman leaned forward, stepped on half a table and looked down at Zheng Ziyu who almost fell to the ground: "they say that the older you are, the more afraid you are of death. Are you not afraid?"


    Zheng Ziyu''s face changed constantly, fiercely stood up and shouted, "come on, take all these people down for me!"


    The Lord general was humiliated. These generals under Zheng Ziyu were forced to have no way back even if they were afraid. In the sound of brushing, everyone pulled out their knives and surrounded the black swordsmen. Outside, Zheng Ziyu''s soldiers also broke in with their knives, and the atmosphere became particularly tense for a moment.


    "What a... fool."


    The leader of the black swordsman shook his head slowly, and seemed to disdain Zheng Ziyu''s response.


    A crash.


    A piece of knife fell to the ground.


    I didn''t see those black swordsmen who took action, and no one even saw them draw their knives. But the weapons in the hands of all those who surrounded there were broken. Not only the knife, but also the armor of those people was cut at the same time. The measure of knife Qi was accurate to the extreme. The knife was broken, the clothes were cut, and no one was injured.


    This point of control is terrible enough.


    "From the beginning, you should not be arrogant. Even Gao Kaitai is not qualified in front of us. What qualifications do you have? This is just a small punishment. If you talk nonsense again, you know what will happen."


    The leader of the black swordsman turned and walked out, and other swordsmen followed him.


    In the big tent, the armor of a group of generals was broken and looked so embarrassed. In particular, Zheng Ziyu''s clothes were cut upward from the crotch. Such humiliation is unacceptable to a leading general.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, isn''t it not good to humiliate that Zheng?"


    A black swordsman asked the leader as he walked: "The ninth master told us that helping Gao Kaitai may be an opportunity for our sect. If we do this well, we can use Gao Kaitai to rise again, restore our sect''s position in the Jianghu, and even go further. The ninth Master said that the more the world is chaotic, the better it will be for us. There are enough old men who have died, and few people can stop us We''re back... "


    Pop!


    The leader of the black swordsman raised his hand and slapped the speaker in the face, especially crisp.


    "How can you forget the rules of the sect door when you think so much of the sect door?"


    After being beaten, the black swordsman quickly knelt down on one knee: "Sir, calm down. I know I''m wrong."


    "I don''t need you to remind me of what the ninth master told me. I know what to do. But I''m responsible here. If someone questions my order, I''ll follow the rules of the sect. You all remember that what the ninth master did was to restore the past glory of the sect, and so did I. don''t talk so much when you follow me. I don''t need people who talk too much."


    "Yes!"


    The other black swordsmen bowed their heads neatly and said, "please follow my orders."


    "Get up"


    The chief swordsman waved his hand and said: "This time you come out with me, not only to make people in the Jianghu remember us again, but also to make everyone tremble at the mention of this name. I will kill both Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu. As long as Fang Xie dies, the black flag army will inevitably have civil strife. Then Gao Kaitai will take advantage of the situation. The ninth master can grasp the overall situation, and our sect will rise again Wait. If Xiang qingniu, a Taoist priest, is killed by us, the reputation of the sect... Will surpass that of the Taoist sect in the Jianghu. "


    He looked at his swordsman: "In those days, the sect was suppressed by wanjian hall, but it never dared to show off in the Jianghu. As long as wanxingchen is alive, we will endure humiliation for a day. Although wanxingchen is dead now, it is not easy to rely on the rise of the sect''s own power. The ninth master considered it for a long time before contacting Gao Kaitai , we and Gao Kaitai are just using each other. That''s why I just taught the Zheng surname a lesson. These Gao Kaitai subordinates must remember one thing. Without us, Gao Kaitai''s desire to sit in the Dragon chair is a dream


    "Uncle"


    A brother Dao couldn''t help asking, "Gao Kaitai is not the most powerful in the Central Plains. Instead, we are targeting the black flag army. Why did we choose Gao Kaitai instead of the black flag army?"


    "The ninth Master said..."


    Although the swordsman leader was particularly dissatisfied with those subordinates'' respect for the ninth master, and he was very uncomfortable that he had to be dispatched and controlled by the ninth master on weekdays, he inadvertently talked to the ninth master one by one. He may not be aware of it, but he was full of fear.


    "The strength of the black flag army is too strong. Fang Xie''s cultivation is good. He was a disciple of Prince Yang Qi of the great Sui Dynasty. In addition, there are wanxingchen''s closing disciples and the current Taoist Zun Xiang qingniu''s assistance. Even if we join in the past, we won''t be reused. Instead, we might as well choose one with less strength, so that our sect''s status will be higher. Gao Kai Tai can''t live without us. He is kind to us We must attach great importance to it. If Fang Xie... Does he have us or not, we are already the most powerful force in the Central Plains, so we won''t treat us differently. "


    "Although the ten thousand sword hall is gone..."


    The leader of the swordsman bit his teeth and said, "but the qingleshan Yiqi view was created by Xiao 19, the leader of the Taoist sect. It is in the same line with the wanjian hall. If we destroy the Yiqi view and the Taoist sect, we will even avenge the destruction of the sect."


    "Remember!"


    He swept the crowd and said, "this time, we must win!"

 Chapter 990

    Wu Yi opened the curtain and came in. He saw Fang Xie pacing back and forth in the big tent: "Jue Xiao, is it difficult to solve the problems of the swordsmen in Zheng Ziyu''s army?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It''s not that it''s hard to solve, but that he doesn''t understand. Qingniu just guesses whether it''s the sect chosen by master Wan, but after so many years, even the people of that sect can''t understand. There have been no rumors about this sect in the Jianghu these years. How to act and how powerful they are. We don''t know. We need to solve Zheng Zi It may not be difficult for those swordsmen in the domain camp. The difficulty is to solve how many these people will lead out. "


    "I really haven''t heard of such a sect in the Jianghu."


    Together with Wu, they found a place to sit down, meditated for a while and said: "I know a sect in the underworld that declined many years ago. Now it makes a living by being an assassin. This sect is not big and there are no experts, but it knows everything about the underworld, because they need all kinds of information, otherwise they can''t survive. I''ll go out and see if I can leave a secret note to contact them, such as If you can, you should have some reliable information from these people. "


    "Thank you, marquis."


    Fang Xie said, "I was thinking that if such a sect door, which was picked by master Wan more than 200 years ago, was silent for so long and suddenly appeared, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be small."


    "In this world, everyone thinks they have a chance."


    Wu Yidao didn''t worry much: "your cultivation is already very strong. In addition, Xiang qingniu and I are the top overhaul walkers who can deal with them when they come, so I don''t need to worry too much. I can find out the news in one or two days and find a chance to kill those swordsmen first. It''s the business for the army to cross the Qinhe river."


    Fang Xie nodded: "well, then wait for the news of the marquis."


    Wu Yieh gave a sound and got up to say goodbye: "Yinyu and her family are going to come and have already set off. Sasha took the children and I''ll arrange someone to pick them up later."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "they won''t go too smoothly this season. It''s already rainy season in the southwest. I''ll ask Xie Fuyao to take someone back and ask Zheng Qiu to allocate some express ships."


    "Good"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "it''s safer to go north in the Navy''s big ship."


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of something: "the news of Yin Yu and Sa Sa''s coming can''t be leaked out. If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, just in case..."


    "I know"


    Wu Yi smiled: "Nothing will happen. They set out from Zhuque mountain camp and took the road to Xinyang City. They will be fine all the way. When they arrive at Xinyang City, the navy ship you arranged is estimated to be almost there, and it won''t be a few days before and after. Let them wait in Xinyang City, and then there will be no danger. But Ning''er is still small, I''m afraid it will be bumpy all the way Some discomfort. "


    "Sasa''s achievements in medicine are not required, but his achievements are low. He is expected to have nothing to do."


    Fang Xie said, "so are they. Just wait a few more days at Zhuque mountain."


    "When men go out to work, they often forget their home."


    Wu Yidao reminded, "but when a woman is at home and thinks about herself, a man has nothing else to do."


    Fang Xie felt a little guilty.


    "If you come, you''ll have to pick them up after you break Chang''an city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside Chang''an City


    The Acropolis of Chang''an City, Gyeonggi Province


    There are Acropolis in the southeast, northwest and four directions of Chang''an city. The construction of these acropolis is also very solid. In the heyday of the great Sui Dynasty, at least 2000 elite soldiers should be maintained in each Acropolis. However, after the chaos of the great Sui Dynasty, people and horses from Gyeonggi province were constantly transferred to fight. In addition, they also fell into war in Gyeonggi province. It is not the first time that the Acropolis was broken. The people of Luo Yao at the beginning Ma broke through, and now it has become Gao Kaitai''s command post.


    Since the breakdown of negotiations with the Fang solution, Gao Kaitai has stopped attacking Chang''an City, and all the troops on the front line have shrunk back. For Gao Kaitai, Chang''an city is meaningless. He has only two things to do now. The first is to defeat the Fang solution. The second is to choose a good retreat if he can''t defeat the Fang solution.


    He has transferred some troops to explore the way along Shuncheng road. If the garrison there is not too strong, once the army is defeated, the first choice is to go east. If the East can''t go, he can only go west.


    Shuncheng road and Tai''an road are the richest places in the northern half of the great Sui Dynasty, which is not much worse than that in the south of the Yangtze River. The black land of Shuncheng road and Tai''an road is the granary in the northern part of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "The Lord seems not sure about the first battle of the black flag army?"


    Sitting not far away, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt said while tasting tea.


    This man looks about 40 years old, has no need of a hundred faces, and his face is a little long, but his facial features are very good. He looks gentle. He should be a learned professor anyway. The moon white Confucian shirt sets off his bookish spirit more strongly, so that people will never feel much threat.


    But when Gao Kaitai looked at this man, his eyes were full of vigilance and fear.


    He has known the strength of this man. Gao Kaitai''s cultivation is good, but he knows that he can''t even hold on for three seconds in front of this Confucian man. This is not the most important reason why Gao Kaitai is afraid. The most important thing is that this person is not the strongest one. He ranks fourth.


    His men call him the fourth master.


    Outsiders call him Mr. four.


    "Mr. Si doesn''t know much about military affairs... When marching in a war, he thinks about defeat before victory. No matter how sure he is to win or not, the first thing to do is to prepare for retreat. The battle with the black flag army is tragic, but I don''t have a chance of winning. Without your help, my chance of winning would not be as good as Fang Xie, but now Mr. Si is here, this battle I think I have a better chance of winning. "


    "Ha ha"


    Mr. Si couldn''t help laughing: "Lord, it''s a false praise. Although I can say something in the sect, the overall situation depends on the ninth master. The ninth Master said that the LORD would win this war, and the Lord should not lose. The reason why we are willing to help the Lord will not see the Lord lose. The sect has moved half of its strength and will naturally do our best."


    "After Mr. 4 returns, thank Mr. 9 for me."


    Gao Kaitai said with a smile.


    "Go back?"


    Mr. Si shook his head: "No, I won''t go back. At least I don''t have to go back until the war is over. The ninth master told me before he came. Now what he worries most is not how the war is going on in Qinhe, but that Fang Xie wants to take a shortcut. If he sends experts to assassinate the Lord, the guards around him are afraid he can''t cope with it. After all, there are not a few overhaul walkers around Fang Xie now. As far as I know, Tao Even if Zunxiang qingniu comes alone, the Lord can''t hide by himself, can he? "


    Gao Kaitai''s face changed, but he suppressed his dissatisfaction and still smiled kindly. But he had regretted a hundred times and a thousand times. He had been fascinated at the beginning and invited these people to come back as helpers. Now these guys have turned away from the guest, but his own safety is in the hands of these people.


    Now, he can figure out why these people find themselves. If these people find Fang Xie, Fang Xie will never pay attention to them. Just because they are not as good as Fang Xie and there is no protection around them, they can do whatever they want.


    Gao Kaitai has been overwhelmed by a fourth master. I don''t know how terrible that ninth master would be if he came. It is said that this sect has disappeared in the Jianghu for hundreds of years. How can it have such a strong strength? If Gao Kaitai had known that they were so strong, he would not use them. Now the guest is strong and the Lord is weak. We can imagine how difficult it will be in the future But this is not what Gao Kaitai is most worried about. What he is worried about is... The foundation he has worked hard to create will eventually fall into the hands of others, and he can''t fall behind anything.


    "Hehe... That''s the best. I''m relieved to have four gentlemen here."


    Gao Kaitai smiled with him, feeling very uncomfortable.


    "Well... Where is Mr. Jiu now?"


    Gao Kaitai asked.


    After sipping tea, Mr. Si said gently: "The ninth master has gone to the West. A while ago, the eighth master came back from the West and made some contact with the people of the Buddha sect. However, the Buddha sect seems to have made some big conditions. The eighth master dare not make his own decisions, so he came back to ask the ninth master for instructions. Later, we will pull the people of the Buddha sect to help the Lord. The world has almost been pocketed by the Lord."


    "Buddhist people?!"


    Gao Kaitai''s face changed: "it''s better not to provoke the people of Buddhism."


    "The Lord is really worried."


    Mr. Si smiled: "The Jianghu is actually a Jianghu, and there is more than the Central Plains in the world. As long as people in the Jianghu can be enemies, they can also be friends. People of Taoism and Buddhism are at odds, which we can take advantage of. Don''t worry, the Buddha sect is much worse than before. Now they are eager to find another help. After all, the Mongolian Yuan court has been hard enough to suppress the Buddha sect."


    "The people of the Buddha sect still don''t regain their old prestige in the West. Do they dare to be arrogant when they arrive in the Central Plains? Moreover, the ninth master went in person this time. For the ninth master, there is nothing impossible in the world. Does the Lord still doubt this?"


    "No, no, no"


    Gao Kaitai smiled and said, "I can naturally trust the skill of the ninth master."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mr. Si stood up, walked to Gao Kaitai and said: "Since the ninth master wants to help the Lord, it will be difficult for the Lord not to sit in the country in the future. The Lord wants the respect of the ninth five year plan. The ninth master wants to unify the Jianghu, which has two advantages and two disadvantages. The Lord can''t live without us, and we can''t live without the Lord. The premise is, what is the Lord afraid of? As for the Buddha sect people that the Lord is worried about, just kill them."


    "I''m afraid the people of the Buddha sect are hard to deal with."


    Gao Kaitai is still worried.


    "Hard to deal with?"


    Mr. four laughed: "I really should let the king meet the seventh master when I look back, but it should be a while before the seventh master comes back when he goes to the south."


    "The seventh master''s cultivation is very strong?"


    Gao Kaitai asked tentatively.


    "At least... I''m no match for the three."


    Mr. Si sincerely praised: "not to mention, he is only 16 years old. Now the seventh master is the seventh master, and maybe the eighth master in a few years... Of course, the ninth master will always be the ninth master."


    "What did seventh master do in the south?"


    "Fang Xie''s base camp is in the south, so he can''t lead the troops to fight at ease. I heard that his wife and children are all on Zhuque mountain. Although this method is a little bad, it doesn''t matter what method to use in extraordinary times. What matters is that it works. Even if the boss can''t kill Fang Xie, Fang Xie heard that his backyard is in disorder. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to lead the troops again. As long as he goes back, he will die It''s almost time. "


    Mr. four smiled: "if you are calculated by the ninth master, you will have no way to escape."

 Chapter 991

    Fang Xie waved his hand to the guards not to follow. He took a fishing rod, took the basket, jumped onto the back of the white lion and said, "if there''s anything important, go to the East River to find me. If it''s not important, let San Jin Hou Dugu Wenxiu decide. If Taoist Zun comes later, tell him to find me."


    The guards answered and didn''t quite understand the solution. Yesterday, Fang Xie looked a little sad. In order to cross the Qin River, he seemed quite sad. Why did he change his mood this morning and go fishing.


    But the Lord is so relaxed that the hearts of the people below are also relaxed. If Fang Xie frowns all day, they will feel bad. Moreover, the Lord has leisure to go wild fishing, which shows that the war over the Qin River is almost no problem.


    The speed of the white lion is unparalleled. The journey of more than ten miles out of the camp is too easy for the white lion. If ordinary people sit on the back of the white lion, I''m afraid they have been scared to change their color. This speed is not affordable to ordinary people.


    When he got to the river, Fang Xie patted the white lion''s forehead and asked him to find food by himself. Then he chose a cleaner place to sit down. Dig out some earthworms with a small shovel, hang them on the hook and throw them into the river. Not long after he sat down, Xiang qingniu in a broad black Taoist robe chased him.


    "Don''t you feel selfish if you don''t call me earlier for such a leisurely thing?"


    He sat down next to Fang Xie, looked at it and shouted unhappily, "you only brought a fishing rod?"


    "Where do you have free time to fish?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said a few words in a low voice. After hearing this, Xiang qingniu smiled with relief: "I thought you really came to fish. So you came to fish."


    He got up and said, "since you''re here to fish, I''ll go fishing."


    Fang Xie nodded: "go and see if you touch more fish or I catch more fish."


    "You are a junior, you can''t."


    Xiang qingniu waved his hand: "there is a difference in seniority."


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "I greet your uncle."


    Xiang qingniu said, "I''m your martial uncle."


    Fang Xie said, "I greet your aunt."


    Xiang qingniu: "I''m your martial uncle."


    Fang Xie lifted his pole and threw the fish at Xiang qingniu: "do you mean to have a fight with me before fishing?"


    Xiang qingniu turned and ran: "I don''t fight. Winning you doesn''t count as much as I am. Because I''m your martial uncle. If I lose to you, I''ll be ashamed, or because I''m your martial uncle. Even if I''m known after a draw, I still have no face, because I''m your martial uncle..."


    "Cheap"


    "Cheap martial uncle"


    "Get out"


    "Martial uncle, get out"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to be thinking about fishing at all. The first fish he caught was thrown to Xiang qingniu, who threw it back into the river. The fish was too heavy and fell on the water with a slap. The impact force made it unbearable and couldn''t swim any more. None of the fish caught in the back left Fang Xie. Catch one and put another.


    There are a lot of fish in the river. Carp in three or four kilograms can be found everywhere.


    "Are you waiting for us?"


    The sound floated from Fang Xie''s face, across the river and into Fang Xie''s ear.


    Fang Xie looked up and there were five people in black standing opposite. They were almost the same in height and shape. They were wrapped in the same black clothes and covered their faces with the same black towel. A knife handle was exposed behind their shoulders, and the shape of the handle was the same.


    Swordsman


    "Fishing"


    Fang Xie answered three words lazily. As soon as he raised his hand, he caught another big fish. This fish is much bigger than the previous one. If he hadn''t instilled the power of gold into the fishing rod, the fish would be able to break the fishing rod made of bamboo when lifting the rod. Fang Xie threw the fishing rod, and the big fish broke away from the hook and flew straight to the other bank. After a light sound in the air, the fish broke in two from the middle.


    Two fish fell into the water and dyed a small piece of river red, but soon, that piece of red was washed away by the water.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your cultivation."


    The leading black swordsman swept around: "in your current position, you don''t take a guard. I can''t think of any other reason except self-confidence. However, a little bit of self-confidence is conceit, and conceited people often come to no good end. Do you believe it?"


    "A while ago, one of my men took people to Zheng Ziyu''s army. More than 100 died, and everyone who came back alive was injured. The fat man in charge of the team was stabbed four times. Did you do it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The leader of the black swordsman smiled coldly: "want to avenge your men? Don''t you know that you are the target we want to kill."


    "It''s not revenge. The people I sent were killed. First, I didn''t think too carefully. Second, I was unlucky. But I have to explain to my men. I told my men that if you cut four knives on him, I''ll kill you all late. As the boss, you have to keep your word, otherwise how can I get in the Jianghu?"


    This sentence that the boss should keep his word seemed to stimulate the swordsman leader. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "then go down and accompany your men."


    I didn''t see his body move, and he disappeared in a trance.


    The next second, the five swordsmen suddenly appeared on the Bank of the river as if they had gone through the void and suddenly drilled out. They were very close to Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie put down his fishing rod and took a look at the five black swordsmen: "my favorite opponent also uses a knife."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Click


    A thigh thick tree suddenly broke without warning. The knife Qi spread the tree at the waist, and the tangent line seemed to be drawn with a ruler. This Sabre technique is extremely simple. Fang Xie feels familiar when he sees it. Of course, this familiarity has nothing to do with these swordsmen. He thought of the old lame Lord Luo who taught him to make a knife.


    Lord Luo''s sword technique is also a simple way, but it''s a little more strange.


    The blade technique of these black swordsmen is simpler and faster than that of Lord Luo.


    The knives on their backs had not been removed, but the five men had hooked and woven a knife net. Fang Xie is in the net. In the eyes of the five black swordsmen, Fang Xie is like a big fish that has been caught in the fishing net. No matter how big and powerful the fish is, the struggle is meaningless.


    The knife and net closed fiercely.


    A layer of golden sharp force suddenly appeared outside Fang Xie''s body. The dense sharp knife net hit this layer of golden sharp force and made a harsh sound of metal friction. With a click, the knife net finally failed to break the force of Jin Rui. It was like a huge wave smashed by a boulder. The knife net leaked and then flew out.


    Boom!


    At least a dozen big trees were cut into pieces by knife and net, not cut, but cut into pieces. This kind of sabre Qi is strong and fierce enough. If there is a huge stone behind Fang Xie, it may be chopped up. The trees fell to the ground and the broken trees flew.


    "Hold the knife"


    The leader of the swordsman saw that the sword net had no effect on the other party''s solution, and his eyes were cold. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the machete with thick back and straight head from behind. For a moment, the whole person''s temperament became colder. The other four swordsmen also took off their machetes from behind and kept the formation all the time.


    "Now tell me where you came from, and I can make sure you die happier."


    Fang Xie waved, and the Chaolu knife on the other side of the fish basket flew over.


    Knife to knife


    "I''ll tell you before you die!"


    The leader of the swordsman chopped down with a fierce knife. His moves were simple, just like the naughty scoundrels who fought in the street. The other four swordsmen also cleaved with his actions, and the five swords came out with surging Qi.


    Vertical chop


    The sabre Qi broke through all obstacles in front of him and came in an instant.


    Fang Xie cleaved the Chaolu Dao, and the Qi of the Dao collided with the Qi of the Dao.


    At the sound of, the saber leader''s Sabre Qi was avoided by Fang Xie''s Sabre Qi. It was like being split away with a long knife and cut off a big tree. Fang Xie frowned slightly and found that the knife Qi of these people was very unusual. He split each other''s knife Qi. According to common sense, each other''s knife Qi will be broken, rather than fly out like a substantive knife.


    Moreover, he felt that the knife gas he had split out before was destroyed.


    corrosion


    "Knife wave!"


    The chief of the swordsman gave a low cry, and then changed to holding the knife with both hands and slashing at Fang Xie fiercely. One knife is followed by another, and the knives are connected. The four swordsmen came and divided into two rows and stood around him. They raised and lowered their swords together with the swordsman leader. The sword Qi of the five people gathered together to form a wave.


    Towering waves.


    Endless.


    Everything was destroyed where the knife waves passed. The ground began to churn, as if there were an invisible row of iron plows ploughing. The trees in front of Fang Xie''s body were crushed in an instant, and the air immediately became yellow. The broken wood was too fine, like dust.


    Knife wave


    be a trend which cannot be halted.


    Baijiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally realized what he could not escape because of his money. Once this knife wave is released, the control range is too large. If wine, lust and wealth were withdrawn first regardless of others relying on lightness skills, he might not be so seriously injured, but he chose to break the back.


    Fang Xie placed the Chaolu knife in front of him and shook his wrist.


    A surging force of fire rushed out, and a golden fire wall suddenly appeared in front of him. The knife wave hit hard, just like the real wave hit the dam. The flame tried to devour the knife gas at the moment of contact with the knife gas, but Fang Xie was surprised that the corrosive gas on the knife wave fought with the gold fire. For a moment, it was difficult for the gold fire to burn the knife gas!


    Fang Xie noticed that the place where the knife wave passed in the distance had become scorched black.


    "Toxic?"


    He picked at the corner of his mouth, turned his wrist, raised his knife towards the dew, and then cut it straight.


    The invisible force wrapped the golden sharp force, and the knife Qi penetrated through the fire wall, and then cleaved against the knife wave. The Dao Qi is invisible, but the Dao wave is visible. You can see that a straight line splits the Dao wave and hits the swordsman leader. The leader of the swordsman blocked the knife wave. His face changed and cut three knives in succession. The wave immediately became more turbulent. The knife gas from breaking the wave was swallowed by the wave and disappeared.


    "With a knife, you lose."


    The swordsman leader said coldly, and then strode forward. The other four followed his footsteps, and the five fell their knives in vain as they moved forward. The knife waves are surging and becoming stronger and stronger. Fang Xie is like a person standing in front of a huge wave on the beach. It''s dangerous in any way.


    "Return this sentence to you."


    Fang Xie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "there is only one person who uses a knife in this world. Maybe he is a little stronger than me. Of course, he is only using a knife."


    Snap


    A red line suddenly split on the throat of the swordsman leader, followed by blood gushing out of the expanding red line. The invisible knife Qi that seemed to have been swallowed up by the knife wave suddenly appeared and swept away. The swordsman leader''s eyes were full of inconceivable. He slowly lowered his head to see his wound. When he lowered his head, his head immediately fell off.


    "Uncle!"


    The remaining four swordsmen shouted, and the knife suddenly gave a meal.


    Fang Xie suddenly swept forward, picked up one of the swordsmen and swept back. The swordsman struggled in his hand, like a chicken holding his throat. The moment Fang Xie came back, the feet of the remaining three swordsmen suddenly tightened at the same time. When they looked down, they found that they didn''t know when they were saved by the soil, and... It was blackened soil.


    "No!"


    The three people howled bitterly, and soon the whole person turned black. That was the poison they used in the knife wave before, which quickly corroded his body. A moment later, his flesh and blood rotted, and the rest of his clothes turned into gray black bones.

 Chapter 992

    When Fang Xie walked back with the black swordsman he captured alive, there were bursts of war drums from the Qin River. In such a wilderness, the cry of soldiers and the sound of war drums could float far away. Fang Xie knew that Xiang qingniu had also succeeded. As long as Zheng Ziyu''s crossbow and stone throwing cart were destroyed, the soldiers would have less damage when crossing the river.


    Although the voice was not very loud, it came one by one, which made Fang Xie feel a little relaxed.


    Drums, guns.


    The war situation has been opened. Fang Xie doesn''t have to worry about anything next. Xia Hou Baichuan is a veteran general. He knows how to fight this battle well. This kind of fighting without tricks depends on the quality and courage of the soldiers on both sides. If they vent their anger first, they will lose.


    After Fang Xie caught the man, he broke several key air holes in him. The man was like a waste. Then he took off the man''s jaw. He couldn''t kill himself. Generally, this kind of killer has poison hidden in his teeth. Once captured, he will bite the previously hidden poison pill.


    After Fang Xie returned to the camp, Xiang qingniu also happened to come back.


    "How''s the war going?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "War situation?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "I didn''t see... You know I''m not interested in military affairs. There are too many things that make me worried. I''m afraid of nightmares at night. You know how sad it is for me to have such a beautiful face. It''s very disfigured to sleep well..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "you''re hopeless..."


    Xiang qingniu said to himself, "even you say so. It seems that I''m really hopeless. I know I''m handsome and have no rivals. Now I''m handsome and have no friends..."


    Fang Xie was too lazy to talk to him again, so he carried the captured swordsman into the tent.


    Seeing that Fang Xie came back, Chen Xiaoru took the swordsman, carefully dug out the hidden poison pill from the swordsman''s mouth, then searched the man''s whole body, tied the swordsman with ox tendon rope, and then stopped. They were born in the bodyguard''s office. They were the most skilled at doing such things.


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair and looked at Chen Xiaoru. Chen Xiaoru then nodded.


    He squatted down beside the swordsman, smiled and said, "I used to be a hundred families in the Imperial Guard Office. You should have heard the name of the Imperial Guard Office, so I don''t intend to say more. Threats are of no use to people like you, but it''s not so easy for you to want to die in my hands."


    The black swordsman just looked at Chen Xiaoru with cold eyes, without a trace of expression.


    Chen Xiaoru looked back at Fang Xie: "Lord, take him away. The means of extorting confessions are uncomfortable. It''s better for his subordinates to take him back and ask."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Xiang qingniu was curious and followed Chen Xiaoru to see it.


    In less than half an hour, the fat man came back shaking while vomiting.


    "Does it look good?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    After sitting down, Xiang qingniu poured a cup of herbal tea and rinsed his mouth. His face was as white as paper: "Although I''m not a vicious person, I''ve seen people kill pigs, cattle and people. But when your man Chen Xiaoru extorted a confession, he would vomit seven meat and eight vegetables even after killing pigs for decades... Shit, Taoist priest, I''ve seen the methods of those people in the Imperial Guard Office. No wonder there was a word in the Jianghu that it''s better to enter the hell hall than provoke the flying fish robe."


    "What is Chen Xiaoru doing?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "In..."


    Xiang qingniu swallowed and spit. He couldn''t help but spit again: "in his mother''s peeling... Taoist priest, this is the first time I''ve seen peeling people, or alive..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoru''s hand is very stable, stable to a terrible point. The knife in his hand is very small, which seems to be polished for peeling human skin. When the knife slides forward in his hand, it doesn''t tremble at all. It''s like running on a paved track.


    The swordsman opened his eyes with blood in his eyes.


    He just watched himself being skinned.


    "I told you it didn''t hurt, but peeling has never made people yield by pain."


    Chen Xiaoru spoke calmly to the swordsman while working: "I used to do this when I was in the bodyguard''s office, but I haven''t handled it for a long time. There are some students, but don''t be afraid. I still remember the steps clearly. The powder I sprinkled on your leg just now is a secret anesthetic. You won''t feel pain if I peel you after sprinkling it. Of course, I don''t know. I used to ask when I peeled people, and they all said It doesn''t hurt. Do you hurt? "


    The swordsman''s face was as white as paper, and the sweat on his face had gathered together.


    His eyelids were sewn on by Chen Xiaoru with a needle and thread, and he couldn''t close his eyes if he wanted to. He was tied to a special stool and couldn''t even twist his neck, so he could only watch the gentle man with a gentle face peel his skin so gently.


    "I know that you people have been trained very cruelly to prevent the enemy from losing you one day. But I happen to have been trained to deal with people like you. We are natural opponents. I don''t know what you think of being skinned. In my opinion, it''s like completing a work of art... To peel off a complete picture Don''t you think it''s incredible that you''re still alive? "


    Although the swordsman could not move, his whole body was trembling with fear.


    The muscles of his neck had stretched, and one can imagine how strong the fear was.


    "Don''t shake, my knife will move with you. If the skin is incomplete, it will be a failure. When I was in the bodyguard''s office, I was in charge of slow peeling, and one person was in charge of fast peeling. Sometimes we would change each other. I''ll peel it quickly and he''ll peel it slowly. It doesn''t take half an hour for him to peel a particularly complete one. I''m the fastest When it was slow, one skin peeled for 18 days. "


    Human skin has been stripped to the knee.


    Chen Xiaoru''s knife stopped, pulled the thin skin with blood aside, and carefully looked at the swordsman''s knee: "it''s hard to get here. The skin is too thin and too close to the bone. Look at it yourself for a while. If my knife is crooked, would you remind me?"


    The swordsman was so stiff that he fainted.


    Chen Xiaoru picked up a towel to wipe his hands and said to his men, "wake him up... It''s really a manual job. I haven''t done it for too long. I''m really tired."


    He sat down opposite, looked at the fainting swordsman, smiled and shook his head: "When a person is so scared that you don''t ask him anything, but just talk to him about skinning. It''s a double torture for him. Because he doesn''t want to say, but he expects you to ask him. As long as you ask him, he may really recruit. Or he may deliberately annoy you and hope you kill him."


    "Therefore, peeling also needs a good temper."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the swordsman woke up, he found Chen Xiaoru smiling at him.


    "You''re lucky. I peeled off the skin of your knee when you passed out. Look, there''s only a layer of meat tendon on the red knee. I don''t know if you''ve killed a pig. If you haven''t killed a pig, you should also cut pork. There''s a film on the pork. It''s such a thing on your knee. Do you have a desire to take it off? No No, take it off and you''ll see baissen''s bones. "


    The swordsman''s jaw hasn''t hung yet. He can''t speak.


    He shook his head violently, but his head was fixed on the wooden pile carried by the stool and couldn''t move at all. The wooden pile was swung back and forth by him, and the strength was unimaginable. The more struggling and tighter tendon rope had tightened his flesh, and the strangled part had become purple.


    "Don''t like it?"


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "I have the best temper in the bodyguard''s office. When I execute, I will also ask the prisoners how they feel. If they don''t like to peel from their feet, I will peel from the beginning. It doesn''t matter. I listen to you."


    The swordsman''s voice rattled, but he couldn''t express his meaning. His eyes opened so round that the blood in them almost burst, as if blood would flow out of his eyes in the next second. This man was on the verge of collapse. He couldn''t imagine such cruel punishment in the world, even if he didn''t feel any pain.


    "I guess..."


    Chen Xiaoru stopped, looked into the swordsman''s eyes and said: "You must be thinking that if I hang your jaw now, you must bite off your tongue. So you can relax. Because you are useless, I will kill you, right? That''s what I''m worried about. What if you bite off your tongue... So I usually stop halfway to ask, are you willing to say or bite your tongue Head? If you like, I''ll stick your skin back and sprinkle it with the wound medicine secretly made by the Imperial Guard. It''ll be all right soon. If you''re willing to bite your tongue, I''ll have to continue. "


    Dripping blood


    The corners of the swordsman''s eyes are really dripping blood. His eyes are too wide and tear open the corners of his eyes.


    "Bring a mirror."


    Chen Xiaoru ordered.


    A Xiaoqi school took a bronze mirror and fixed it in front of the swordsman.


    Chen Xiaoru moved his stool and sat down next to the swordsman''s body: "I''m going to peel off your face now. In order to facilitate you to see, I put a bronze mirror in front of you. You''ll see that your face is taken off a little bit, with red meat and black and white eyes..."


    The swordsman struggled like crazy for a few times and passed out again.


    When he woke up again, his legs had been wrapped, and the severe pain made him have a surprise that he wanted to cry. He would rather feel the pain than bear the peeling that didn''t hurt at all.


    "Now, would you like to say something?"


    Chen Xiaoru sat beside the bed with a bronze mirror in his hand.


    "I said!"


    The swordsman roared out with almost all his strength, and then he was surprised that his jaw had been hung by others.


    "Well"


    Chen Xiaoru leaned back and waved to someone to record: "sometimes the right decision is always made after paying a high price. However, it''s not wrong in the end. Come on, if you can say it in detail as much as possible, I can send someone to send you to the northwest and find a place where no one lives in seclusion."


    "I said... What do you want to know? You ask me, you ask me!"


    The swordsman''s voice was so hoarse with a tremor.

 Chapter 993

    When Chen Xiaoru came in, it was already dark. The person who reported the war situation on the Qinhe River withdrew. He came in. He first looked at Fang Xie''s face and found that the LORD was nothing different. He was a little relieved, which showed that there should be no surprise about the war situation on the Qinhe river.


    "Lord, general Xia Hou has crossed the Qin river?"


    He asked with a smile.


    Fang Xie nodded: "there are more than ten thousand people in the past. Zheng Ziyu''s team has retreated twenty miles. The crossing of the river is finished. Today, Xia Hou''s vanguard army can pass more than half of it. Even if Zheng Ziyu reorganizes his people and horses again, it''s not so easy to drive Xia Hou back. However... Xia Hou did his best to lose more than two thousand people."


    Chen Xiaoru sighed, "Zheng Ziyu just needs to put aside his men and horses, but general Xia Hou has to try his best to cross the river and break the array. It''s reasonable to lose more."


    "Did the swordsman move?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Yes."


    Chen Xiaoru handed Fang Xie the confession recorded by his subordinates: "Taoist Zun didn''t guess wrong. They are all the swordsmen... From the moon shadow hall. The man the Lord killed by the river is the great heavenly king, one of the nine heavenly kings of the moon shadow hall."


    "Great emperor?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "the name is powerful enough, but this person''s strength is only nine grades at most. If such a person can be a great heavenly king, wouldn''t the strength of the other heavenly kings be weaker?"


    "Not..."


    Chen Xiaoru: "This month''s shadow hall was destroyed by Wan Xingchen, the hall leader of Wan Jian hall, more than 200 years ago. Later, it was surrounded and suppressed by various sects in the Jianghu. However, the original moon shadow hall was too powerful, and many people escaped from the killing. Over the past 200 years, the moon shadow hall has gradually recovered, but now the moon shadow hall is different from the original one At the same time, the current Yueying hall is mainly engaged in things that can''t see the light and does everything. "


    "The great heavenly king of the moon shadow hall is the weakest of the nine heavenly kings, and the nine heavenly kings are the strongest."


    After listening to Chen Xiaoru''s explanation, Fang Xie nodded: "the big king is the weakest, and the ninth king is the strongest."


    He looked at Xiang qingniu and Xiang qingniu glanced: "it''s bullshit to make a mystery."


    Just then, someone outside asked to enter, and Fang Xie let someone in. It was San Jin Hou who inquired about the news. Wu Yi also came back.


    "Lord, have you caught a swordsman?"


    Wu asked as soon as he came in.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "some news has been interrogated. How about the Marquis?"


    "There''s some news, but what I found is just some small people who are not popular in the Jianghu. I don''t know too much. He has gone back to see their sect leader. The sect leader will come to see me the day after tomorrow. I''ll ask him carefully."


    Wu Yi asked, "are you really from the moon shadow hall?"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded: "Yes, it''s from the moon shadow hall. In the military camp of Zheng Ziyu before, it was Da Tianjun of the moon shadow hall with his swordsmen. These people were the weakest of the nine heavenly princes of the moon shadow hall, and the swordsmen were Da Tianjun''s disciples. This person''s position in the moon shadow hall was far worse than that of other heavenly princes. The strength of the moon shadow hall was supreme, and the position of the heavenly monarch was not fixed as long as he felt it You have to have strength. Anyone can challenge the emperor. If you win, you can become a new emperor. If you lose, it depends on what the winner does. The winner wants the loser to die, and the loser can only die. "


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "A sect that has endured in the dark for more than 200 years in the Jianghu has become stronger and maintained the strength of the emperor all the time by this way. If the Sui Dynasty is still so stable and my master is still there, the sect may continue to hibernate. Now they know that the overhaul walkers in the Jianghu are almost dead, so they come out... They can really bear it."


    "More than 200 years ago, my master defeated the main hall leader of the Yueying hall. After that, he didn''t intend to do anything to the Yueying hall, but the Yueying hall at that time made a big show and ruled the Jianghu for so many years. There was deep resentment. After the defeat of the main hall leader of the Yueying hall, the Yueying hall became a rat that everyone shouted to fight across the street. All sects joined forces to encircle and suppress the Yueying Hall..."


    Xiang qingniu said, "now it seems that today''s Yueying hall is completely different from the original Yueying hall. For more than 200 years, the Yueying hall has accumulated strength by working in the dark. It is completely different from the Yueying hall that ruled the Jianghu in the past. However, the current Yueying hall seems to be a headache because we don''t understand."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I''ve been walking around the world for so many years. I don''t know that the Yueying hall is still in the Jianghu. It can be seen how deep this clan is."


    Chen Xiaoru: "The swordsman was interrogated just now because his status was limited and his secrets were limited. He didn''t even know the name and who the Tianjun above three Tianjun was. He was a disciple of datianjun and only met ertianjun. According to him, the business of Yueying hall in the underworld was run by datianjun and ertianjun, not just the two Tianjun of this generation. For more than 200 years, three Tianjun These people will never be involved in business. "


    "Because Da Tianjun and ER Tianjun don''t have strong cultivation skills, they won''t attract much attention even if they appear in the Jianghu. Their business means is to control some small families who are not popular and take the job of assassination. Besides, they also have escort agencies and business guards. They control many Jianghu people at the bottom, but they don''t know what they are doing The moon shadow hall works. "


    "The swordsman captured by the Lord is a direct disciple of datianjun, so he knows more. If he catches someone outside the shadow hall for a month, he can''t ask anything."


    "What is the purpose of their cooperation with Gao Kaitai?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru paused for a moment, then said in a different tone: "the purpose of this time... Is to kill you and Taoist Zun. Because... You and Taoist Zun have something to do with master Wan."


    "Obviously more than that."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "either he didn''t say it all, or the swordsman didn''t know much."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu was impatient and paced back and forth in the big tent, looking a little angry: "These shady bastards of the moon shadow hall were so decent when my master fought with the hall leader of the moon shadow hall. They were the top of the Wulin in the Jianghu at that time. No matter who wins or loses, the war will spread for centuries. Even if the moon shadow hall was destroyed later, it has nothing to do with Wan Jian hall. The people of Wan Jian hall haven''t killed the disciples of the moon shadow hall for a month."


    "It''s no use saying this now."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "I always don''t believe that a sect that can bear it for more than 200 years suddenly appeared just to avenge it more than 200 years ago. Even if the nine Tianjun who is now in charge of the Yueying hall is the direct descendant of the main hall of the Yueying hall in those years, if the hatred is so deep for more than 200 years, they would have been unable to sit still. If they can bear it, it means that the hatred has not had a great impact on them Big. "


    Xiang qingniu asked, "what does Lord Hou mean?"


    "The figure is not just the Lord and you."


    Wu Yi thought for a while and said, "at this time, the moon shadow hall is suddenly connected with Gao Kaitai. In fact, the goal is not too obscure. With the help of Gao Kaitai''s power, we will return to the Jianghu... And then? Do we want to become the overlord of the Jianghu again, or do we have a bigger goal?"


    "Bigger?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "do you still want to be an emperor?"


    "This great emperor has nine grades of strength?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "under the nine grades, it''s still not the peak."


    Wu Yidao asked Chen Xiaoru again, "did the swordsman say anything about the strength of the second emperor he knew?"


    "The swordsman didn''t know clearly, but he said that Datian Jun was respectful when he was in front of Ertian Jun and didn''t dare to disobey him. From this point, it can be inferred that Ertian Jun''s strength is at least the peak of nine grades. If the realm is not different, Datian Jun doesn''t need to be so humble. According to the swordsman, Datian Jun was still Ertian Jun five years ago and was challenged by the current Ertian Jun He was defeated later. The second Tianjun didn''t kill him, so he fell to the position of the great Tianjun. "


    "Jiupin peak..."


    Wu Yidao pondered for a moment: "what about the three heavenly kings? At least they are masters of the Ming realm, the four heavenly kings, the five heavenly kings... How high will their accomplishments be when they reach the most powerful nine heavenly kings?"


    "The moon shadow hall is so powerful. Why didn''t it come out until now?"


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help asking, "according to the analysis of the Marquis, isn''t the cultivation of the nine heavenly kings higher than that of my eldest martial brother Xiao 19? If so, such a strong sect strength has long been ready to return to the Jianghu. Why wait until now? So I don''t think it''s really so strong."


    "Unfortunately, we know too little."


    Fang Xie shook his head and then looked at Xiang qingniu: "do you remember that jade pendant?"


    Xiang qingniu naturally remembers that when the tea house went south to Yongzhou, it was accompanied by puhu and a young man who could not read but loved to wear scholar robes. The young man once had a jade pendant of the moon shadow hall. However, it is said that old man Wan gave it to him as a souvenir


    "If..."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "is that guy really from the moon shadow hall?"


    Fang Xie was also uneasy: "that means that the headquarters of their moon shadow hall may be in Chang''an City, and they have infiltrated people into the martial arts academy."


    "If he is really from the moon shadow hall, but he doesn''t do it to you and me."


    Xiangqing cowboy thought carefully: "then the moon shadow hall will come back to the Jianghu in order to kill you. It doesn''t make sense to cooperate with Gao Kaitai. It''s just used to deceive these low-level disciples. The essence of the moon shadow Hall''s plot is a greater level."


    "We''d better deal with military affairs in advance."


    Wu Yidao looked at Fang and explained: "Xia Hou has attacked the Qin River, but failed to defeat Zheng Ziyu. Then Zheng Ziyu will fight back frantically. Every battle will not be easy. First solve the problem of Zheng Ziyu, and then talk about the Yueying hall. The day after tomorrow, the leader of the small sect will arrive. He should know something about the Yueying hall. This sect also lives on being an assassin. I have some kindness to him, and he should not treat me Hide something. "


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "I''ll accept the people of the sect and let them work in the black flag army in the future. If he sees the news of the Lord and is known by the people of the moon shadow hall, I''m afraid the sect will be destroyed."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "it''s better to focus on military affairs."


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Xiaoru: "is that swordsman still alive?"


    "Alive"


    "Then continue the trial. Take him with the army and say whatever you think of. Maybe a casual word can give us a lot of tips."


    "In addition..."


    Fang Xie said, "from today on, we should be more alert. I killed Da Tianjun. I can''t say that he will come the next day."

 Chapter 994

    Qin River


    The bodies after the last fight had not yet had time to converge, and the next attack came like a tide. Gao Jun, who lost his position on the shore, made a fierce attack on the front of the black flag army again and again under the personal command of Zheng Ziyu, regardless of casualties.


    Xiahou Baichuan''s face was a little tired. Zheng Ziyu''s team began to attack hard last night. It has been more than six hours now. The soldiers on the front line didn''t even have time to eat a bite, because the enemy bit too hard, the reserve team had to go up one by one if they wanted to go up and replace, otherwise if there was a gap in the front line, Zheng Ziyu''s people would rush up.


    There are no more tactics.


    Just trying.


    On the day Gao Jun was defeated and the black flag army crossed the river, Xiang qingniu broke into Gao Jun''s camp with a group of well-trained Jianghu people, destroyed most of Gao Jun''s stone throwing carts and crossbow carts, and was attacked in a hurry. Then Xia Hou Baichuan was caught off guard, which lost the defense line on the river.


    But even so, the black flag army paid at least 2000 lives to cross the river.


    "Xu Ding!"


    Xia Hou Baichuan held his eyes for thousands of miles to observe and found that the left-wing defense line showed signs of loosening. He quickly ordered: "take two folding camps to the left for support. Zheng Ziyu used all the heavy armor infantry on the left side, and some brothers over there can''t carry it. Remember, we have the means to deal with the heavy armor infantry. Don''t mess up!"


    Don''t ask Xu Ding to take orders loudly, and take two people from the zigzag camp to make up for it.


    Black flag army left-wing defense line


    At the beginning, Gao Jun rushed into the array with a few light cavalry, which was easily destroyed by the light cavalry of the black flag army. Speaking of the fighting power of the cavalry, the light cavalry of the black flag army has not found an opponent in the Central Plains. But Zheng Ziyu wanted to divert the cavalry of the black flag army, and then concentrate all his heavy armor infantry to attack the left wing.


    Although the artillery of the black flag army gave the enemy great damage, Zheng Ziyu, who was half crazy, didn''t care to fill it with human life. First, he stormed with light infantry to attract the fire of the black flag arms artillery camp, and then the heavy armour infantry followed the light infantry, using the human life of the light infantry as a barrier, focusing on the armour infantry to kill in front of the black flag army.


    The power of the musket is limited to the heavy armor infantry, while the feather arrow can''t break the thick chain armor at all. Infantry defense feather arrow, chain armour is the most effective means. Dense iron rings are woven together to effectively prevent the feather arrows from drilling in.


    "Why did the crossbow stop!"


    Zhao Yisi, the general of the black flag army, turned back and shouted hoarsely. As the enemy got closer and closer, the crossbow was about to lose its speed. Against those heavily armored infantry armed to the teeth, at this moment, the crossbow is the best weapon. The artillery can''t hit so close. The feather arrow has no lethality. As for the crossbow, it''s meaningless to tickle the heavy armor infantry.


    "The Heavy Crossbow is used up, and the auxiliary soldiers are being transported here!"


    His personal team is running to inquire and then turn back to report.


    "Long Spearman!"


    Zhao Yisi himself waved the flag: "all the long spearmen were pushed forward by Lao Tze, with at least four rows. It''s up to you whether you can resist the heavy armor!"


    A zigzag battalion began to form an array of soldiers with long spears and ties, replacing the archers. Thousands of long spearmen formed a rectangular array with multiple rows in front of the array. The thickness of the long Spearman array is the key to whether it can block the enemy''s fierce attack. But under the constant attack of the enemy, the array arrangement is not very smooth.


    "Haven''t the cavalry come back yet!"


    Zhao Yisi asked loudly!


    "General Xia Hou has transferred all the cavalry away!"


    "Then we can only rely on ourselves!"


    Zhao Yisi waved and asked the soldiers to hand over his long face: "Today, the brothers of all battalions are working hard. Our side is under the greatest pressure, and the heavy armor infantry are here, but this is not the reason why we can''t stand it! I always tell you to be the best soldier. Even if the strongest enemy is here, we can''t let the brothers of other battalions say that we are counselled! I stand on the horn, and the enemy''s heavy armor begins Slowly retreat and regroup.


    Just then, the Chinese Army sounded the drums of counterattack.


    "Our light cavalry went around behind the enemy and attacked their rear team! The enemy was in chaos!"


    "Brothers, move forward!"


    "Kill!"


    The generals of all battalions saw the opportunity and launched a counterattack with their soldiers in an instant. The offensive was blocked. Gao Jun, who was about to adjust for the next attack, was caught off guard. The time of counterattack was just right!


    Xiahou Baichuan turned over his horse, took off the long horse and pointed forward: "black flag army! Break through the enemy camp!"


    "Kill!"


    The black flag army, which had been defending for more than seven hours, finally came to boast. The counterattack attack was like a mountain torrent breaking the dike, which immediately submerged the enemy''s front team. In the distance, two black lines, one left and one right, ruthlessly inserted into the back of Zheng Ziyu''s army. It was the fine horse of the black flag army who made a sudden attack around the past.


    Warfare


    There may be a stalemate for a long time, but the victory or defeat often comes at that moment.

 Chapter 995

    From last night to this morning, for more than seven hours, the Gao family army led by Zheng Ziyu was attacking with an indomitable momentum. However, the roles of the offensive and defensive sides immediately changed when the fine cavalry of the black flag army pierced the back of the Gao family army. Xiahou Baichuan, who had been watching the war closely, knew that the opportunity had come and immediately ordered the drum beating, and the black flag army changed from defense to full counterattack in an instant.


    He rode like two knives, one left and the other right, and thrust them into Zheng Ziyu''s ribs.


    The pain is more severe than being stabbed into the ribs by a knife.


    Zheng Ziyu knew that the black flag army had a strong cavalry. As a general who had led the army for many years, he was undoubtedly a failed general without a certain understanding of the enemy. He just didn''t expect that the light cavalry of the black flag army was so sharp. His defense array arranged on both wings and rear teams was broken by an attack like a wolf pack.


    Zheng Ziyu watched the elite cavalry of a black flag army rush from the side. The archers formed an array and began to prepare to meet the impact of cavalry with arrow rain. However, when the cavalry entered the range, they suddenly turned around and made a beautiful and huge arc, which changed from directly facing the infantry to passing by.


    When the arrows of the archers of the Gao family army were sent out, the lethality of the cavalry immediately decreased too much.


    The fine cavalry that changed direction brushed the infantry array and fought back with a crossbow. Similarly, the archers with low defense but far less movement speed than the cavalry suffered heavy casualties. After the cavalry passed by, there was almost no one left in the front two rows of archers, and the speed of falling was like the weeds put down by the sickle.


    The cavalry passing through the square array made the general under the command of Gao Jiajun not know how to issue military orders. According to the habit of soldiers in the Sui Dynasty to deal with cavalry, the cavalry attacked each other. First, the archers attacked each other, and then the archers quickly withdrew. The long spearmen went up to the front square array and completely blocked the enemy''s cavalry with dense long guns. Once trapped in the gun array, the light cavalry becomes a living target and everyone kills.


    But the elite cavalry of the black flag army didn''t do that. The general who had raised the flag to give the change order stopped. The enemy didn''t rush at all. If this would change the formation, it would be like killing the long gunman. When the enemy passes by like this, the spearmen have no strength to fight back. It''s not as good as the arrow array.


    Just such a trance, Gao Jiajun''s defense was broken immediately.


    No one thought that there was a cavalry behind the fine cavalry passing through the square array. The first cavalry was completely to confuse Gao Jiajun''s feint. At the moment they crossed, a cavalry suddenly rushed out of the smoke and stabbed into Gao Jiajun''s arrow array like a wedge.


    Archers are almost zero defense arms.


    No melee weapons, no defensive armor.


    At the moment the cavalry stepped in, they had no choice but to turn around and run. However, what the elite riders of the black flag army want is that they turn and run. Gao Jiajun has tens of thousands of troops, and the formation has sufficient thickness. If it is a heavy cavalry charge, this thickness can be ignored, but not a light cavalry.


    They must force the archers of Gao Jiajun to flee back and rely on the enemy to rush their formation.


    "Blow the horn, don''t be too fast, drive the enemy''s archers back!"


    The cavalry general shouted, and the herald sounded the horn. After hearing the sound of the horn, the light cavalry began to change their formation, quickly dispersed from the conical formation at the beginning, and turned into a small team composed of more than 100 cavalry. After these teams dispersed, they opened the front wide enough to drive the enemy archers back with sabres like sheep.


    Zheng Ziyu''s eyes are full of blood.


    At this moment, he actually knew that defeat could not be stopped. If he can mobilize some archers, block the escaped archers with feather arrows and tear open a vacuum zone, the long gunmen behind can have time to form a square array. Once the gun array is formed, those light cavalry with only Leather Armor will never dare to rush over again.


    But no


    The continuous attack made him use of his strength to the limit.


    Now, he finally understood that the other master Xiahou Baichuan didn''t use the light cavalry until this meeting. Xiahou Baichuan is waiting for him. When he basically mobilizes his troops, he will counterattack at this time, and the power of light cavalry will be brought into full play. At this time, more than half of his team is attacking in the front, and the people left by the rear team perform their respective duties. Mobilizing any team to make up for the past is equivalent to leaving a bigger loophole for the enemy.


    "There are hundreds of rivers in summer!"


    Zheng Ziyu roared and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    There is no doubt that he lost the contest. It seems that he has forced Xiahou Baichuan to a point where there are no strategies available, and he can only work hard with real knives and guns. In such a fight, Zheng Ziyu knew that his team was elite enough and was not afraid of any opponent.


    But it was this that was used by Xiahou Baichuan.


    Xiahou Baichuan has been allowing him to attack, and even did not hesitate to compress the defense line, creating the illusion of collapse, forcing Zheng Ziyu to invest more troops in the attack. This is a risk. Once the contracted formation cannot be controlled, it may be really broken through by the enemy.


    Xiahou Baichuan defeated him by leaning back against the cliff.


    Zheng Ziyu''s body shook a few times, and his eyes were black.


    He has not experienced such a disastrous defeat since he led the army.


    The rear team was broken, and the front attacking team was pressed back by the counterattack of the black flag army. It won''t take long for the black flag army to form a bag. Zheng Ziyu lost the battle completely. Before the last moment, Zheng Ziyu knew where Xiahou Baichuan put his mace, and he lost. From the beginning, Xiahou Baichuan knew where his mace was.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield looked carefully and didn''t let go of any wounded. They opened their eyes one by one and searched among the dead for companions who might survive. From the very beginning, the soldiers of the black flag army were instilled with a spirit of not giving up their tongpao.


    There were so many wounded that Fang Xie dropped almost all the military doctors of each battalion.


    Compared with the battle of attacking Liyin City, the tragedy of this war made people palpitate. It was difficult, but it was a siege. People knew it would be difficult from the beginning. This was a field battle on the plain. It was the first time that the black flag army fought with an army on the plain in recent years.


    The other side relies entirely on the will of a qualified soldier to fight. When the black flag army has artillery and cavalry, regardless of death and injury, it launches an offensive close to suicide attack again and again. Especially in order to send heavy armor infantry to the front of the black flag army, at least 5000 or 6000 Gaojia Army Infantry died. Use their bodies as a barrier to block artillery for heavy armor infantry.


    In fact, if we continue to fight like this, Zheng Ziyu will lose.


    Xiahou Baichuan took off the bloody iron helmet and threw it to his own soldiers. He strode into the place where the wounded were treated to visit the wounded. This battle was not a normal enemy at all. Up to now, Xiahou Baichuan can''t understand why Zheng Ziyu had to fight in such a cost-free way.


    When Gao Jiajun was backward in weapons and the quality of soldiers was almost the same, he fought hard. The number of soldiers killed and injured was much more than that of the black flag army. As a general who had experienced many battles for many years, Zheng Ziyu didn''t mean to stop at all. It was he who pushed his soldiers to death with both hands. Even without the success of the surprise attack by the black flag army, he would lose, but the loss of the black flag army would be greater.


    "Zheng Ziyu is a madman."


    Xia Hou Baichuan scolded. He could only explain the emergence of this kind of war by saying that Zheng Ziyu was crazy.


    Because a man who remains rational will not use troops like this.


    "General!"


    A close soldier ran over quickly and said breathlessly, "the cavalry surrounded Zheng Ziyu in a small village. There are no more than 400 people around Zheng Ziyu."


    "Good!"


    Xiahou Baichuan''s spirit was shocked, put on his iron helmet again, mounted his horse, and followed the soldier to the place surrounded by Zheng Ziyu. This is a small village four or five miles away from the main battlefield. The people in the village have already fled. After years of war, abandoned villages like this can be found everywhere in the north.


    In the village, Zheng Ziyu and a few soldiers are still making the final resistance.


    When Xiahou Baichuan arrived, the black flag army had attacked the village, and there were corpses on every street. Those fierce Zheng Ziyu soldiers who are not afraid of death use their flesh and blood as the commander in exchange for even one more minute of survival. Not only that, they also use such a determination to defend the dignity of their soldiers.


    Zheng Ziyu and only a few dozen of his relatives were trapped in a courtyard, which was surrounded by the black flag army.


    Xiahou Baichuan dismounted outside the yard and looked at the soldiers who showed their heads, looked haggard and tired, but still had no fear of appearing. He had to pay some respect in his heart.


    Such an opponent is indeed respectable.


    "General Zheng is here. I''m Xiahou Baichuan. Can you say a few words?"


    Xiahou Baichuan stood outside and shouted.


    With a squeak, the gate was opened from inside. Zheng Ziyu, dressed in bloody iron armor, came out slowly with a horizontal knife that had burst out countless gaps, and stood at the door looking at Xiahou Baichuan.


    "General Xia Hou, at this moment, do you still want to persuade him to surrender?"


    Zheng Ziyu asked with his jaw slightly raised.


    "General Gao Jie, Xia Hou dare not persuade him to surrender."


    Xiahou Baichuan said with a fist.


    Zheng Ziyu''s face changed slightly. He suddenly threw his knife aside and hugged his fist: "thank you, general Xia Hou. If you can have an opponent like you in life, there is no regret even if you die."


    Xiahou Baichuan said, "I just don''t understand why the general is so determined. If the general keeps going step by step, it''s not easy for me to win."


    Zheng Ziyu laughed with sadness.


    "Your Lord sent a lot of letters to Gao Kaitai, which were all written to him by a general of the Gao family army. One of them was a letter of begging for surrender written by me. The words were contemptible. I didn''t write the letter. Gao Kaitai sent someone to send it to me either to show me or to tell me what he already knew... The LORD was suspicious and his minister died. Such a thing happened Born on me... I''ve been with him for many years, but I can''t compare with your Lord''s move to alienate. "


    "I won''t surrender and betray Gao Kaitai. Even though he suspects me, I always regard him as my Lord. But what''s the point of living? Since I have to die, I''ll die clean and happy. Let my confused Lord see who I am, Zheng Ziyu!"


    Xia Hou Baichuan sighed: "general... There are so many conspiracy experiences on the battlefield. Why do you want to die with tens of thousands of troops?"


    "They are all my soldiers. I will take them when I die."


    Zheng Ziyu shook his head: "you can say I''m selfish, but this is not my ambition alone, but the ambition of tens of thousands of children under Zheng Ziyu''s command. I can die, and my subordinates can die, but don''t lose this ambition!"


    With these words, Zheng Ziyu bent down and picked up the horizontal knife on the ground.


    "General Xia Hou, you are luckier than me. You are with the right person... I don''t."


    He looked up to the sky and laughed. He stabbed the horizontal knife into his belly and twisted it hard.


    In the yard, the remaining dozens of soldiers also committed suicide one after another.

 Chapter 996

    Qinhe World War I


    Almost all of Zheng Ziyu''s troops died in the war. Tens of thousands of people and horses were captured, but only three or five thousand. Most of them were still wounded, and no more than 1500 people were captured alive. In a battle of this scale, the number of wounded is less than one tenth of that of the dead, which shows the tragedy of the war.


    Fang Xie ordered that the wounded of Zheng Ziyu''s department should be treated together with the wounded of the black flag army. After they recover, they can decide whether to go or stay. The same is true for those who are not injured.


    Yan Zeng and Li Tai''s troops and horses at lingmen pass have withdrawn. Zheng Ziyu''s troops and horses arranged at lingmen pass have been trapped and died. Gao Jun, who was really trying to store water, was defeated by Yan Zeng and returned to lingmen pass. Li Tai''s troops and horses patrol back and forth along the upper reaches of the river. The defenders in lingmen pass have been trapped and died, and there is nothing to do.


    As soon as the war over the Qinhe River ended, Yan Zeng and Li Tai were ordered to retreat. There is no need to attack lingmen pass. There are high mountains and dangerous waters in that place. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. There is no need to spend troops in such a place. Almost all of Zheng Ziyu''s troops died in the war, and the Gao family army in lingmen pass became an isolated army, and the troops of thousands of people would not do much. Perhaps, after the black flag army is pulled out, these thousands of people will become mountain bandits.


    Fang Xie sent someone to recruit him. However, the garrison in the pass was closed and disappeared, Fang Xie simply ignored it.


    After returning from the battlefield, Fang Xie called his generals to study the plan of entering the army. It didn''t end until late at night. Xiang qingniu came several times. Fang Xie was discussing military affairs with his generals, and he didn''t bother. He didn''t come in until the meeting in the big account was over. He yawned and seemed a little bored.


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No big deal."


    Xiang qingniu sat down on the chair, stretched his waist and said, "it''s not about the moon shadow hall. I''ve been thinking about it in my heart these days, and I always feel a little uneasy."


    "What do you think?"


    Fang Xie put down the booklet in his hand. It was a report from the camp of Zhuque mountain. Every seven days, there will be such a report on Zhuque mountain.


    "If the moon shadow hall is still there and has penetrated into the martial arts academy, didn''t my master notice it when he was there? With his old man''s experience, mind and cultivation, if the heavenly kings of the moon shadow hall have good cultivation, they can''t hide it from him. Also... The Imperial Guards'' office knew almost nothing about the affairs in Chang''an City in those years. The flying fish robe of the imperial guards'' office is right All the large and small sects in the underworld of Chang''an city are recorded. With the ingenuity of Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji, it seems impossible for the moon shadow hall to hide in Chang''an city all the time. After all, it''s at the foot of the emperor and it''s not so easy to hide. "


    Fang Xie nodded his head: "according to the swordsman I caught, the cultivation of the heavenly king is stronger than one, so the cultivation of the strongest nine heavenly king will certainly startle master Wan. Besides, Mr. Zhuo will still be in the bodyguard. He is a perceptual cultivator, much stronger than his small waist. There are so many overhaul walkers in the city, he won''t know."


    "If the general Hall of Yueying hall is not in Chang''an... Where will it be?"


    Xiang qingniu frowned and said, "the moon shadow hall has been living in the dark for more than 200 years. If it is in the south of the Yangtze River, the old friends in Tonggu academy can''t know it. It''s also impossible to be in the southwest. You''ve turned the southwest upside down. It''s also impossible to see their shadow in the northwest and the chaos in the Northwest... Is it difficult to be in the Northeast?"


    Fang Xie asked, "where is the general altar of the moon shadow hall and what do you want?"


    Xiang qingniu picked a corner of his mouth: "Mom, these people have bullied me on top of my head. If they don''t kill you and me as their main purpose, we''ll take a hand to get rid of them, right? If they can bully the door, can''t the Taoist priest bully them back? If the Taoist priest finds out where their main altar is, the Taoist priest will step on it."


    "I killed a heavenly king. Even the weakest and most unfortunate heavenly king is unacceptable to the moon shadow hall. No accident, someone will come to the door soon. Wait, catch a high-ranking prisoner and interrogate him. Besides, San Jin will go to see the master of the assassin''s sect. He is expected to come back later , he should be able to bring back some useful information. "


    "I suddenly thought..."


    Xiang qingniu glanced at Fang Xie: "The Yueying hall was picked by my master and besieged by various sects. Even so, the Yueying hall did not collapse. It has developed in the dark for more than 200 years, and now it has recovered its strong strength... He ordered the dissolution of the wanjian Hall created by my master, and did not suffer any trauma... Since the Yueying hall has been continued, will the wanjian Hall..."


    Fang Xie was moved by what he said and looked at Xiang qingniu.


    "Do you mean that the four of you are just your master''s external disciples? The real ones didn''t show up at all?"


    "Bah!"


    Xiang qingniu gave Fang Xie a blank look: "the four of us are the legitimate disciples... However, my master is really the only one of our four legitimate disciples in his life? I think so, isn''t it?"


    He looked at Fang Jie and both felt that it seemed unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuque Mountain Camp


    After Fang Xie led the army to the battle, the soldiers and horses left behind in the Zhuque mountain camp had nothing to do except practice every day, but they were calm. A large village has been formed near Daying. At the beginning, the people of Huangyang road knew that it would be safe to rely on Zhuque mountain, so they gradually moved over to live.


    At the beginning, these people got food from the black flag army, and the village was built with the help of the black flag Army soldiers. Therefore, the people felt kind to the black flag army from their hearts. The land was distributed to the people. They handed over half of the grain to the black flag army and left half to themselves. It was not known how much better than before. Every family had surplus grain and every family had surplus money. It is not too much to say that Huangyang road is the most peaceful place in the whole Central Plains.


    When the people are at leisure, they will go to Zhuque mountain to find some work to do. The camp is still being improved, and the Navy dock is also being transformed. In order to ensure that larger warships can go out in Xuanwu Lake, the river channel should also be widened. The black flag army never withholds the people''s wages, and the food is good.


    Not only near Zhuque mountain, but also the whole Huangyang road.


    You enzhi, a hundred families of Xiaoqi school, came out of the Zhuque mountain camp with more than a dozen Xiaoqi schools and went to several nearby counties according to the usual practice. According to the rules set by Fang Xie, the people of Huangyang road can directly complain their grievances to Xiaoqi school. Xiaoqi school regularly patrols all counties, which has become a practice.


    However, the current Huangyang road is excellent in both official and civilian administration. It is the entrepreneurial period that Fang Xie''s men, whether civil servants or military generals, are very competent.


    Eunzhi actually knows that nothing will happen during this inspection.


    The team started from Zhuque mountain camp, and more than a dozen fast horses went along the official road. At the beginning, Huang Yang Dao had not suffered any war disaster, so the official way was still very intact. After Fang Xie began to govern, he sent people to repair it.


    "Baihu, where are you going first this time?"


    Asked one of them.


    The patrol route of Xiaoqi school is not fixed. What we should prevent is that if there are evil officials who know the patrol route of Xiaoqi school in advance, they should be prepared.


    "Go to Dongxian county first. It''s still the old rule. Don''t disturb the local government. Put a case directly in the street and wait for the people to complain. If there is no case, we''ll stay in Dongxian County for one day and run to Xilai county the next morning."


    Eunzhi thought and answered, and then lost his mind: "Most of them are with us. Brothers follow the Lord to make achievements in the north. If we stay at home any more slack, we will be compared. You know, we can only make sure that there is nothing wrong with our military achievements on the battlefield. If we slack off again, those meritorious brothers will take up our present disadvantage immediately after they come back Things. "


    "What Baihu said is reasonable."


    Another Xiaoqi school said, "as long as we work hard all the time, we can''t dismiss us for no reason."


    "So, although you know there can be nothing wrong with this trip, don''t relax. Do what you should do. Wait until you come back for a turn."


    "Here!"


    More than a dozen Xiaoqi schools won at the same time, and then urged their horses to move forward. In the farmland along the way, the farmers in the field would all get up and say hello when they saw Xiaoqi school travel. Although those Xiaoqi schools would not return gifts, the people would not blame anything. Because they knew that Xiaoqi school should still maintain its due dignity. Besides, if they returned gifts one by one, they would not We''re on our way.


    When it was getting dark on the ninth day of going out, you enzhi and his team stopped at a place called fangshanting town. It was not far from Dongxian county. After a night''s rest, they happened to go to the city to work early tomorrow morning. You enzhi asked someone to find an inn and told the boss not to let the people who preached Xiaoqi school live in.


    The owner of the inn is a talkative man of about 50 years old. His face is dark and looks simple and honest.


    After arranging food and accommodation for you enzhi, the boss will leave. According to the usual practice, you enzhi warned the boss not to disclose their whereabouts to Dong Xian County. The boss smiled and said don''t worry, you''re here to work for the people, and we won''t ruin your business.


    Just about to go out, the boss suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, Lord Baihu."


    The boss turned back, looked out and said in a low voice: "There is a young student in my inn who arrived less than an hour earlier than you. He looks only 17 or 18 years old at most. His complexion is dark. He came over a long way and was exposed to the sun. He is alone and carries only a small bag. He can only put down some Silver... Who goes away without an umbrella or a few clothes?"


    "This is not the most important."


    The boss came over and pressed his voice lower: "when the younger generation ate, he asked me a lot about the Zhuque mountain camp, asked how far away the Zhuque mountain camp is from here, asked who is in charge of the mountain now, and asked whether the Lord''s family members are still on the mountain."


    The instinctive reaction changed youenzhi''s face. He fiercely stood up and grabbed the boss''s hand: "how do you answer?"


    The boss was startled and quickly explained: "I just asked three questions. I didn''t know that the guy was kind at first. We all received the great kindness of the Duke of the country. How dare we talk nonsense. I was going to report to the official in Dongxian county at night when he went to bed."


    Eunzhi loosened his hand and nodded: "well done. Which room does that man live in? Did he ever carry weapons?"


    "I don''t see you with weapons. The package is so small..."


    The boss thought, "by the way, he rode a strange horse. I haven''t seen it. It''s in the backyard. There seems to be a package on the horse''s back. He didn''t take it down."


    You enzhi smiled at his boss after looking at his men: "well, you don''t have to report to the official in Dongxian county. We''ll check him later. Don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    The boss nodded hurriedly: "we are both obedient, respectful and afraid of Xiaoqi school. I can rest assured that you are here. Who doesn''t know the name of our black flag army Xiaoqi school. No one dares to make trouble in Huangyang road."


    "Ha ha"


    Eunzhi said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of us. As long as we keep ourselves in line, we won''t find us randomly."


    He waved his hand and said, "first go to the backyard and see what''s unusual about that horse."

 Chapter 997

    After nightfall, the two Xiaoqi schools turned out from the rear window to check, and soon came back to report to you enzhi: "Baihu, the horse in the backyard is very strange. It looks like a horse that has not been castrated. But the horse is the most fierce. Even the good horse trainers on the grassland dare not easily provoke a horse. Moreover, I''m afraid we can''t find such a strong horse in Huangyang road and even in the Central Plains."


    Eunzhi''s face changed slightly. Although he was not the old man who followed Fang Xie to the northwest, he also heard those cavalry brothers talk about things on the grassland. On the western prairie, a large horse herd should have a horse as the head horse. The horse is the wildest and strong. He doesn''t shrink back even when he meets a grassland lion. The biggest feature of a horse is its long mane and tail There is a herd of horses led by a horse. Smaller wolves dare not provoke them.


    Moreover, horses are difficult to tame. They will hurt people if they are not careful.


    A 16-year-old boy riding such a wild horse is really eye-catching. But since he has arrived at fangshanting Town, he is only ten days away from Zhuque mountain, and must have been checked on the way.


    "No hurry"


    You enzhi thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow morning, check his citation. If the seals of each city pass are complete, just put them there and stare at them by two people. There are many heroes in the Jianghu. Don''t underestimate their age. Maybe they came to join the Duke of the country, maybe..."


    After saying this, he was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "if you come to vote for the Duke of the country, why don''t you go directly to the army?"


    "Did you check the package on the horse?"


    He asked.


    "Can''t get close."


    The Xiaoqi school who went out shook his head: "the horse is so strange that we just got into the backup and seemed to find us. The moon is not too bright, but we both feel that the horse has been looking out."


    Eunzhi knew every coward in Xiaoqi school. Since his two men said so, there must be something strange about the horse. So he didn''t blame anything. After thinking about it, he said: "Later in the middle of the night, divide several people to explore. Don''t scare the snake. Stop him and cross examine him tomorrow morning. You two go outside the Inn and don''t let him go at night."


    Xiaoqi school answered and turned to go out to do things separately.


    Just then the door opened with a squeak.


    They looked out along the sound, but found nothing at the door. A Xiaoqi school went over, leaned out to look at the door, and then turned around and said, "or did the wind blow away?"


    Another Xiaoqi school shook his head and looked a little strange: "I was the last one to come in... Inserted the door."


    This sentence surprised everyone. Someone subconsciously held the handle of the knife around his waist. Eunzhi''s cultivation was the highest. He walked to the door with an arrow and listened attentively for a while. He didn''t hear any sound.


    Just then, everyone smelled a strange smell.


    "Tobacco?"


    As soon as eunzhi''s face changed, he subconsciously looked back.


    I saw a man behind the people in the room. I don''t know when there was another person. He stood at the window, as if he had just appeared and had been there. The man turned his back to the people and seemed to be staring at the night. He was wearing a moon white Confucian shirt. He was not very tall and slightly thin.


    He took a pipe in his hand and took a sip from time to time.


    The man was there, but no one noticed just now.


    "If you want to know something, just ask me directly. Why bother my horse? He has a bad temper. If you annoy him, no one can guarantee that he will do anything special. You are human, and I am human. It''s obviously the best communication between people. It''s strange that you give up people to see horses."


    The man looked back at the Xiaoqi schools: "but even if you don''t come to me to ask something, I''ll come to you."


    He looked at you enzhi: "are you the leader? It seems that you are the people in the face of black flag officers. I have a question to ask... Are the family members of the government of the town of black flag army still on the mountain? If you know, please tell me, thank you."


    He spoke politely and peacefully.


    As soon as the man turned around, everyone saw his face with the help of the light. He looked pretty. He was about 16 or 17 years old and didn''t have a beard. Although he spoke in a mature tone, he couldn''t hide his childish face even under the light of the candle.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eunzhi hurts.


    He almost broke his teeth, but the pain was unbearable. Before him, six brothers of Xiaoqi school had been killed by the boy by the same means. Each Xiaoqi school died so hard and tortured.


    And the other party didn''t move at all.


    The boy asked the Xiaoqi school nearest to him, which was also one of the Xiaoqi schools that went to the backyard to explore before: "can you answer my question just now?"


    The guard of Xiaoqi school asked, "why do you ask about the family members of the Duke of the country?"


    "Catch some and kill some."


    The boy answered very simply. These six words tightened everyone''s heart. His tone of voice was so calm, as if it would happen naturally after he finished, and no one could stop it. Eunzhi knows that only people with extreme self-confidence can perform like this.


    "Die!"


    The Xiaoqi school nearest to the boy scolded and took out the horizontal knife to rush over. At this time, a spark, the size of a firefly, flew out of the pipe in the boy''s hand. If the giant thunder was farther away, it could not even be seen. At this point, Mars flew out, suddenly flew forward like life, stuck to the Xiaoqi school in an instant, and then got into the meat. Next, everyone saw a very strange and terrible scene.


    After Mars got into the body of the Xiaoqi school, it came out of his face the next second. The Xiaoqi school couldn''t help but let out a sad cry and squatted down with its face covered. Mars flashed away, leaving a small black hole in his face. The next second, Mars came out of the back neck of Xiaoqi school, and then went in again.


    It was such a small Mars, a spark that could be blown out by a burst of prestige, drilling around in the body of the Xiaoqi school. The flesh and blood could not extinguish the little fire. Only a few minutes later, the Xiaoqi school was drilled out, and I don''t know thousands or hundreds of small holes. The Xiaoqi school didn''t faint. Every time Mars got in and out, he would scream in pain, but there was nothing he could do.


    His companions nearby tried to save him, but at this time, they found that their feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and there was no way to move even slightly.


    "You can''t move, or I''ll catch it one by one and ask again. Please."


    The boy pulled the chair over and sat down and took another sip of smoke. He took a breath and spit the smoke out of his mouth. But the smoke didn''t disperse. Like an arrow, it disappeared into the body of another Xiaoqi school in an instant. Next, what happened to the Xiaoqi school just now was repeated on him. However, there was a small spark drilling in and out of the body of the previous Xiaoqi school, and a smoke drilling in and out of the body of the second Xiaoqi school.


    "I''m not used to torturing people, but I have to do it if I want to ask something. If only you could tell me smoothly, you won''t suffer and I don''t have to spend time."


    A moment later, the first Xiaoqi school died.


    The spark came out of the back of his head and stayed there, as if resting or waiting for someone''s call.


    A minute later, the second Xiaoqi school, which was riddled with smoke, fell down and watched him lose his breath. But everyone, including eunzhi, was fixed and couldn''t move if they wanted to. Eunzhi tried his best to free the man from his bondage by virtue of cultivation, but he tried many times without any way.


    "You can''t move or talk now."


    The young man said faintly, "when I ask who, naturally, I will let who recover to speak."


    He looked at the two corpses at his feet: "why? I always don''t understand. There are always too many people who die to keep other people''s secrets and protect others in this world. What is more stupid than this? The most precious thing in this world is their own sex life. What is other people''s life?"


    He sighed and murmured, "the ninth master often said that I was right in thinking like this, but I always don''t know where it was wrong. Since it was not wrong, how could it be wrong?"


    He looked at the third Riding School: "Can you tell me if Fang Xie''s wife and children are on the mountain? In fact, you don''t say I can go up the mountain to find them, but it''s too troublesome. I think there must be more than one woman in the camp, not only one child. I kill them one by one, and I don''t know whether to kill them overnight. Or, I''ll stay in your camp and kill them every day until I die "Come back?"


    Hearing these words, everyone''s heart was tense.


    "Don''t you say it?"


    He asked the third Xiaoqi school.


    The third Xiaoqi school opened his mouth and spat. The spit suddenly flew back to his mouth on the way, and then came out of his forehead. This is a very strange scene. The saliva came out of the skin, not the skull, so it was only his skin and flesh.


    Spit on the Xiaoqi school''s face, like a disgusting bug. Before long, the Xiaoqi school''s face was full of blood holes. Then the spit swished into the Xiaoqi school''s nostrils and out of its ears.


    "Say it or not?"


    Asked the boy.


    The third Xiaoqi school seemed unable to bear the pain and bit off its tongue.


    The boy was stunned, and then seemed more confused: "The ninth Master said that people are human because they have more feelings than other animals. But people often have no animal loyalty. For example, ants will faithfully protect the queen ant, and bees will protect the queen bee... The ninth Master said that meeting people as loyal as ants and bees is worthy of respect, but why do I think you are so stupid and hateful?"


    He waved his hand.


    The head of the third Xiaoqi school burst open immediately.


    At the same time, he untied everyone''s imprisonment.


    "I stopped you for fear that you would make me have a headache. I like to be quiet and don''t like to be disturbed when I sleep... I think of Xiaodie again. It''s a girl given to me by the ninth master. She''s very clever, but her breathing voice is too heavy. I''m always upset, so I killed him."


    He glanced at the riding schools: "So before entering this house, I killed all the people in this town and left none. I''m afraid others will disturb me... But now, it''s you who disturb me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll really kill all the women and children on Zhuque mountain. Although it''s more troublesome, the ninth master''s explanation can''t be completed, and I can''t beat him... In the future I''ve become the ninth master, so I don''t have such a headache? "


    "Kill!"


    Eunzhi roared and strode up. The Xiaoqi school around him was the same, and no one retreated. Everyone''s eyes were red, with a determination from the roar and hoarseness in their voices.


    "Moths to the fire"


    The boy seemed a little impatient. The ash in his pipe flew out and filled the whole room in an instant. Those ashes turned into countless bloodthirsty insects and got into the body of Xiaoqi school, constantly getting in and out.

 Chapter 998

    Fang Xie came back from the patrol inspection in the camp and ate something hastily. Then the army was ready to continue to move forward. After the Qin River passed, there was no dangerous place in Gyeonggi. No matter how many battles with Gao Kaitai, the black flag army would never be afraid of this kind of war facing the confrontation on the plain.


    Hundreds of thousands of troops pulled out again and were entangled in trifles.


    Fang Xie should also take into account Chen Dingnan''s team on the West Road, and the process of more than 100000 people should also be controlled. We should take into account the situation in eastern Xinjiang. 100000 troops have rushed to help in the past. This battle is not within the control of fangxie, so it makes people feel more uneasy. Fang Xie knows that Mu Guangling has real skills and has led the army for many years. He is a real handsome talent. However, the contradictions in eastern Xinjiang are not only between Han and foreigners, but also many hidden things.


    The 100000 people came to the East, far from the foundation. Even with the help of people with goods all over the world, it is a big taboo for strategists to go deep alone.


    "San Jin Hou is back."


    Xiang qingniu came in from the outside and said, "I just met the man sent by San jinhou to report back, so I came with him..."


    A man with goods all over the world came in from behind Xiang qingniu. After seeing Fang Xie, he knelt down on one knee and saluted: "Lord, Lord, the Marquis told me to come back first and ask Lord and Taoist priest to prepare. I''m afraid the northern expedition will be delayed for some time, and my family is not very peaceful... The Marquis said that when Lord is ready, we''ll go together when he arrives. It''s very urgent!"


    Fang Xie''s face changed and fiercely stood up: "what do you mean?"


    The man quickly explained: "this is what the Marquis said. I don''t know what happened. The Marquis followed the Marquis to see Lord Liu. They met and said a few words. The Marquis immediately took people back. It seems very urgent. The Marquis said that he would contact the people who went down to the branch of huotongtian on the way to arrange writing and let me hurry back to report to the Lord."


    Fang Xie felt worried and turned to Xiang qingniu: "it must be urgent. If it weren''t for a big event, San jinhou wouldn''t let me leave the camp. Now the northern expedition is very important. The delay in my leaving the camp is small, or even defeat! He can''t take this into account, so you go back and tidy up first, and we can go when San jinhou comes back."


    "Good!"


    Xiang qingniu strode out: "do you want me to leave some old men brought from Yiqi view in the camp?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "everyone should stay in the camp except you and me."


    Fang Xie took the Chaolu sword and went outside the tent to say hello. The white lion who was playing by himself in the distance immediately galloped over. Seeing Fang Xie''s dignified face, the spirited white lion also put away playing and looked at Fang Xie''s face from time to time. Fang Xie jumped onto the white lion''s back and asked about the man sent by San jinhou to report to him. After San jinhou came back from that road, Fang Xie urged the white lion to rush out.


    The white lion turned into a streamer and rushed out of the camp in an instant.


    After plundering in the direction of San Jin Hou''s return for less than half an hour, Fang Xie received Wu Yi and the sect leader surnamed Liu.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi pointed to the master surnamed Liu and said, "he knows some very important news. Although he is not sure, it is important, so I will bring him back to see you immediately."


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    The sect leader surnamed Liu didn''t expect Fang Xie to be so young. He was stunned and saluted quickly. Fang Xie, who was still in the mood to pay attention to these, helped him up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes..."


    After sorting out his thoughts, the sect leader surnamed Liu said as simply as possible: "We received a mission from the top to find a boat to send a big man across the river. We didn''t know exactly where he came from, and we weren''t allowed to ask about what the top told us. I crossed the Yangtze River about half a month ago and ran to the side of Huangyang road. I was found by the Marquis two days after I came back. The man was not very old. He was called Mr. 7. Let''s listen to them It seems that I''m going to Zhuque mountain camp on Huangyang road. Those people are cruel and cruel. I dare not eavesdrop, but the seven gentleman doesn''t care about anything. He said that this job is meaningless. Go to catch a woman and child... I heard that Fang''s cultivation is good. It''s better to kill him directly. "


    Fang Xie''s face turned a little white when he heard this sentence.


    "The business of the camp is left to the marquis."


    Fang Xie turned over and jumped onto the white lion and said, "you don''t have to continue to March, but retreat slowly."


    Wu Yi said eagerly, "wait for Taoist Zun to go together!"


    "He also stayed. Those people just forced me to go back. If I took you both away, I won''t get their plan. If you two are in the army, they don''t dare to make mistakes!"


    Fang Xie''s voice came from a distance: "hundreds of thousands of troops have been handed over to the marquis. If you can fight, fight or retreat. Let Xiang qingniu send someone to the northwest to invite Xiao 19 back!"


    When the sound disappeared, Fang Xie''s figure had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Linghua town is not far from the camp of the black flag army. If you hurry, you can get there in half a day. There was a sentry post arranged by Gao Kaitai here, which has been withdrawn now. Zheng Ziyu was defeated, leaving these soldiers guarding the sentry post in vain.


    The town is empty. Occasionally, an ownerless wild dog passes by. When passing a yard, it will suddenly turn around and run away like a frightened dog, with a very frightened whine in its mouth.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Yidao, the sect leader surnamed Liu returned with some of his disciples to Linghua town. He looked at the sky and immediately ordered: "it''s getting dark. I''ll make do here tonight and go back early tomorrow morning."


    "Master"


    A young man in his twenties asked him, "Why are we in a hurry to go back? Please take a rest in the camp for a few days before you leave. I haven''t seen what the camp looks like. The place is delicious and delicious. Why do we have to run out of this ghost place for one night?"


    "You know shit!"


    The sect leader surnamed Liu glared at his disciples: "Alas... In fact, I shouldn''t have come this time. If I hadn''t received the great kindness of San Jin Hou, I wouldn''t offend those people. You are still young and don''t know the dangers of the Jianghu. Who is San Jin Hou? Even in troubled times, it''s not too much to say that he has power over the world. Who is it? The most powerful force in the whole Central Plains now is him. There are millions of troops under him. These two people, We can''t offend. But... We can''t afford to offend the people on that side. If we live in the camp of the black flag army, we can''t guarantee that the news won''t spread. Then the people on that side can easily guess that we leaked the news to San Jin Hou. You don''t know how cruel those people are, but I know... Since we can''t afford to offend both sides, we''d better go back and avoid it Good drive. "


    He sighed heavily: "Not only can''t we stay in the black flag army, but we''ll also move immediately after we go back. Although San Jin has a good intention to let all our families join the black flag army. But I don''t dare to meet them again until it comes to an end. I''d better find a place to hide. When it''s over, it''s not too late for us to take refuge in the black flag army. It''s enough to save some silver these years Let''s find a place to have fun for a while. "


    "What a pity..."


    His disciple shook his head and said, "if you can wear an iron armor to lead the war, it will be majestic!"


    "Prestige fart!"


    The sect leader surnamed Liu scolded, "you have to have a life to dream. It''s important to protect your life first!"


    "You''re smart."


    This was not said by his disciples, but floated out of the small yard. Although the voice was with a smile, the chill was even stronger, so strong that people couldn''t help shivering when they heard it.


    "Who!"


    The sect leader surnamed Liu turned fiercely and looked at the gate. His disciples also pulled out their weapons one after another.


    "They all call me Mr. five. You can also call me Mr. five."


    A man in a moon white Confucian shirt came out of the yard slowly, his hands behind his back, and his face was about 30 years old, but his temples were white. The man looked very kind, but as long as he stared into his eyes, he would notice the cold behind the kindness.


    "I don''t know you. What are you doing here?"


    The sect leader surnamed Liu asked warily.


    "Wait for you, and then thank you."


    The man who called himself Mr. five smiled in a very gentle tone.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?"


    Asked the sect leader surnamed Liu.


    "If it hadn''t been for you, Fang Xie wouldn''t have left the black flag army camp so soon. How could the black flag army fight without the commander? It would be better if he took Wu and daozun away again. At that time, there won''t even be a decent practitioner in the camp, and those who serve as generals are not at my disposal?"


    He smiled, a little pinched, and there was some flattery in his eyes.


    The sect leader surnamed Liu was startled and stepped back: "you follow me!"


    "Yes, but Wu Yidao''s cultivation is not vulgar, so he can''t get too close."


    Mr. Wu sighed, "come on, tell me what you said?"


    While retreating, the sect leader surnamed Liu said, "I warn you not to mess around. I haven''t fooled around in the Jianghu for so many years... And neither San jinhou nor Taoist Zun left the camp. As long as you dare to mess around, I''ll protect you from death!"


    "They didn''t go together? It''s a pity..."


    Mr. Wu''s face was full of disappointment, but he soon smiled again: "But it doesn''t matter. It''s enough for Fang Xie to leave the camp. There''s the seventh master waiting for him in the south, and he won''t come to any good end. I tell you... It''s much more painful to fall into the hands of the seventh master than to fall into my hands. What does that guy like to make things drill around like disgusting insects? Although I like drilling and being drilled, that''s too bad I''m worried. Anyway, you''ve done a great job by letting Fang Xie alone. So I''m going to give you a reward... What do I reward you? "


    He thought for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the sect leader surnamed Liu: "how about giving you a happy way to die? I guarantee you haven''t realized how happy it is. You don''t even know how to die."

 Chapter 999

    southwest


    Huang Yangdao


    Zhuque mountain black flag army camp


    The night of the camp was very quiet. I could hardly hear any sound, but the rustling footsteps of soldiers passing by from time to time. The black flag army camp in Zhuque mountain starts from the foot of the mountain and is built according to the mountain. There is a very wide and flat road extending from the foot of the mountain to the distance. The stronghold gate of Daying is built on the mountain. There is a deep stream outside the gate. People can only get in and out when the suspension bridge is put down. The terrain here is incomparable.


    Even if there is a large group of people to attack, as long as the suspension bridge is raised, the attacking army can''t fly over that deep stream unless a long and strong ladder is built for the bridge. However, the attacking force can''t start at all. The defenders of the mountain stronghold just need archers to block the enemy, and they can''t get through at all.


    The moonlight was very good and sprinkled silver on the ground.


    There are endless folk houses at the foot of the mountain. People feel that living next to Zhuque mountain camp is the safest choice in the world. Over the years, more and more people have settled down at the foot of the mountain.


    The sound of horse hoofs stopped more than ten miles away from Zhuque mountain, and then went on to the houses. In such a silent night, the sound of horse hoofs stepping on the road seemed too crisp. This is a strange tall horse with a long mane and a broom like tail.


    The young man on the horse jumped down, patted the wild horse and whispered something. The wild horse immediately snorted, then turned and walked into the forest.


    The young man in the moon white Confucian shirt took a look at the hazy folk house under the moon, slowly relaxed his breath, and then walked over.


    When he reached the entrance of the village, he raised his hand, and several secret sentry soldiers fell from the houses on both sides. When they fell, they fell silent like an invisible big hand holding the body. The young man looked at the bodies with a blank face. At this time, a sharp and loud horn sound suddenly occurred in a corner, which spread far and far in the silent night.


    The young man frowned, stretched out his hand and pointed to the other side. The Xiaoqi school hiding in the shadow immediately died. With a slap, the warning horn clenched in his hand also fell to the ground.


    The moment the horn sounded, the young man couldn''t help sighing.


    The man who warned just now didn''t notice at all, not because of the man''s high accomplishments. On the contrary, the Xiaoqi school that warned was an ordinary person specially trained. He didn''t know how to practice and only learned a skill to control his breathing. When he hid in the dark, it was difficult for great practitioners to notice.


    "In or out?"


    The young man hesitated for a while. He asked himself, but there was no answer for the moment.


    At this time, the warning horn remembered that the suspension bridge of the Mountain Gate in the distance was rising. If he wants to cross the deep stream with his cultivation, he can''t cross it. He can leap over it only once. But now the mountain has been disturbed. Even if there is no real overhaul walker, the whole camp will be disturbed at that time. It is impossible to find Fang Xie''s wife and daughter.


    He wanted to turn around and leave, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    At least dozens of people came from around, dressed in brocade and red cloak. Their costumes were the same as those he killed in fangshanting town.


    "It''s heavily guarded."


    The young man glanced at the school, then put his hand to his mouth and whistled. In the distance, the majestic wild horse rushed out of the forest with four hoofs like the wind. Without waiting for those brave riding schools to respond, the young man swept out under his feet, fell lightly on the Mustang''s back, turned his horse''s head and ran out in the distance.


    "Send a signal and let the secret sentry in front keep an eye on him."


    The leader of the cavalry school led the way.


    "No need."


    A figure came over from the stronghold gate and looked at the direction of the young man: "nine times out of ten, the secret sentry outside has been killed by him. This man seems to want to sneak into the camp, but he doesn''t seem to have much experience. I chased him personally and ordered him to go down. Starting tonight, the strength of patrol will be doubled."


    "Here!"


    The team responded and asked, "general Yan, do you want to mobilize people to follow you?"


    The man who came later was Yan Kuang.


    He returned to Zhuque mountain camp to work because of military affairs. He didn''t arrive until this afternoon. When he heard the warning, the guards in the camp were about to go out and were stopped by him. He asked everyone to stand by and strengthen the protection of the families of the generals in Houshan, so as not to be lured away from the mountain. Then he came out of the camp alone and happened to see the young man leave.


    The Lord is not at home. What does this man do?


    Yan Kuang muttered in his heart, waved his hand to those Xiaoqi school to do things, and then he chased out alone.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain


    There was a sneer on the corner of the young man''s mouth.


    He climbed on the rock with one hand and looked down at the brightly lit Zhuque mountain camp. Before he rode away, Yan Kuang chased him out. He dismounted on the way and let the wild horse lead Yan crazy away. Then he came back. This time I didn''t go to the mountain gate, but went far around and climbed the mountain from the cliff.


    After calculating the time, it was almost dawn. He turned over a rock and sat down cross legged, waiting for the next night.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, bursts of voices came from the woods. The young man opened his eyes and looked down. Two girls came from the forest with baskets. They looked like servant girls of large families. He listened quietly for a while. It turned out that the two maidens sneaked out of the Zhuque mountain camp to pick flowers.


    Keep talking and playing for a while. Hurry back and don''t be found by your wife.


    Hearing the words "madam", the young man''s eyes were cold. He felt attentively and found that there were no practitioners around. Then he jumped down from the rock and fell lightly behind the two girls. He stretched out his hand and nodded twice. The two girls immediately fainted.


    He picked up the two men and swept them out into the depths of the mountain forest.


    He chose a very deep cave. He threw the two maidens on the ground. The pain woke the two maidens up and subconsciously began to scream.


    "Answer me a few questions. I won''t kill you."


    The young man seemed disgusted with women crying, but he didn''t start.


    "If you call again, I''ll take off your clothes first."


    This sentence is especially useful for women. The two little maids immediately stopped crying, hugged together and moved back, with panic on their faces.


    "What did you two just mention, madam, but the wife of the Duke of the town of the black flag army?"


    "No... No."


    One of the waitresses subconsciously replied, "our wife is the mother of Lord Dugu. I tell you, Lord Dugu is the most important person under the Duke of the country. Don''t fool around. If you let us go back, we''ll think we haven''t seen you. We all sneaked out. If madam finds us late, she will send someone to look for us."


    "It will scare people."


    The young man snorted coldly, "where does Fang Xie''s wife live?"


    "Wife?"


    Another maid was stunned: "the Duke of town hasn''t officially married yet... Ah! Don''t you want to do something bad! I warn you, the camp is heavily guarded, and there are so many experts, you can''t get out if you go in. Let us go quickly, or the people of Xiaoqi school will find you later. Besides... Besides, several ladies of the Duke of town are not in the camp!"


    "Where''s the child!"


    The young man''s face changed and asked.


    "The lady is not here, so is the young lady!"


    The maid said loudly, "this is the mountain behind the camp. If you really dare to do it, you can''t go down alive."


    "Women are so annoying."


    In the young man''s mind, he subconsciously thought of his clever little maid, and thought of the incredible look in her eyes before she died, and a sense of anger came out of his heart. He bent over and grabbed one of the maidens by the neck. With a twist and a click, the maid''s head tilted to one side and could not live.


    "Tell me where the woman and children of Fang Xie have gone. You can''t say it. I promise you''ll die ten thousand times more painful than her."


    He wiped a drop of tears from the maid''s cheek and flicked his fingers. The tears immediately flew out as if they were alive. In a twinkling, they got into the dead little maid''s body. In a moment, he tore the body to pieces. Another maid screamed with fright and kept shrinking back.


    The young man reached out and pointed at her, and the tear came out of the dead body and hung in front of the maid.


    "Say!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the official road, the young man riding the wild horse kept waving his whip. The wild horse was in pain and tore open its hooves and ran forward. The speed of this horse is amazing, even compared with the BMW foal produced in the western regions. It didn''t take half a day from leaving Zhuque mountain camp to coming out.


    When he passed a forest, he suddenly grabbed the horse''s mane. The horse ate pain and stopped immediately.


    "Seven masters"


    Several people in black jumped out of the forest. They all carried a strange looking weapon on their backs. If they didn''t look carefully, they couldn''t see what it was.


    "Send someone back to tell the eighth master and ninth master that Fang Xie''s women and children have gone to Gyeonggi road. If there is no accident, they will have crossed the Yangtze River. Please stop them at Jiangbei Road and I will catch up with them. If it is later, Fang Xie''s women and children will be able to go to the black flag army camp. At that time, the ninth master''s arrangements will be empty."


    "Yes!"


    The man in black, who was the first, answered, turned and swept out into the distance.


    "Your speed is too slow. Just follow from behind. Go straight to Jiangbei Road sub hall to find me. After I kill Fang Xie''s woman and children, I will wait for the eighth master there. If the eighth master kills them, he will also wait for me there."


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the people in black answered.


    As soon as the young man hurried his horse, he rushed out like the wind. After he left, the people in black looked at each other, and then took off the kind and special weapons from behind. It''s a kind of flying claw with strange shape. The two iron claws are connected by ropes. The iron claws don''t look very sharp, but they don''t look like ordinary ironware.


    These people swung their flying claws, whining like a strong wind. Then he threw the iron claw fiercely. The rope was several meters long. The iron claws hooked the branch of the tree. Like apes, these people swung forward with the rope of the flying claws. In this way, they kept throwing and flying again. The speed of moving forward was amazing.


    Outside Yihe town at the junction of Gyeonggi road and Jiangbei Road, a white shadow flashed on the official road. Even if someone saw it, he couldn''t see what the white light was. It was a long time before a gust of wind swept the white light.


    Fang Xie''s eyes were bloodshot, which made him look ferocious.


    He had worried before whether he would harm her if he had children. After the child is born, if he is not around, will he be found by his enemies? At that time, Fang Xie thought that instead of being unable to protect his children, he would not have children first.


    Now, he just wants to get back as soon as possible. They must not be hurt at all.

 Chapter 1000

    PS: a thousand chapters is a milestone for me, the black flag army camp


    Dugu Wenxiu glanced at Wu, and they made eye contact. At present, the opinions of the military - generals are very different and divided into three factions. Some felt that they could not attack rashly without Fang Xie. They should stay where they are and wait for Fang Xie to come back. Some people feel that no matter whether Fang Xie is there or not, the war can''t stop now. Just after killing Qin he, the soldiers were in high morale. At this time, I stopped and couldn''t explain to the soldiers. I also missed a good opportunity.


    Others believe that the army should resolutely obey the military order of the Fang solution and retreat slowly. Even if we retreat to the south of the Qin River, we can''t continue the attack.


    "To the south of the Qin River is absolutely impossible to go back."


    Cui Zhongzhen stood up, looked at Dugu Wenxiu and said, "the Lord is in a hurry to go back and pick up his wife without giving any explanation. Before leaving, he said that if you can fight, you can fight, and if you can''t fight, you can retreat. The military affairs are left to San jinhou and Dugu to discuss and solve. Now if the enemy doesn''t dare to attack, we''ll retreat first... I''m afraid it''s really unreasonable."


    Xiahou Baichuan also said: "It''s not easy to attack the Qinhe river. Now if you go back to the south of the Qinhe River, Gao Kaitai will not miss this opportunity. He will immediately send someone to re deploy defense in the north of the Qinhe river. With the experience of defeat last time, they will be more stable. You know how many brothers in our army have lost. If you fight again, you''re afraid that you can''t stop it if you lose twice as much!"


    "Lord, Lord Dugu, you two should make up your mind."


    Li Tai hugged his fist and said.


    Other generals also threw fists: "since the Lord has given the military affairs to the two masters, please give orders."


    After pondering for a while, Wu Yidao said, "I don''t understand military affairs. Anyone in this big tent is much better than me in military affairs. If the Lord is not here, we will discuss everything. Lord Dugu... What do you think?"


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a moment and said: "I mean the same as general Cui and general Xia Hou. It''s not easy to fight over the Qin River. It''s not fair for those dead soldiers to go back like this. The LORD said, if you can fight, you can fight, if you can''t fight, you can retreat... If you can fight, you can fight. It can be seen that the Lord doesn''t want the army to go back. In my understanding, these nine words mean that you can''t go back unless you have to We should retreat easily. "


    Wu Yidao didn''t say anything, just looked at the faces of the generals.


    "How about..."


    Dugu Wenxiu thought for a while and then said: "If the enemy wants to attack on a large scale while the Lord is away, the odds are only two. The first is to cut off our grain road and send horses to raid the grain transporting team. Then they will attack both sides and defeat us. The second is to attack in a dignified manner. There will be no victory or defeat on the battlefield... However, the enemy''s strength is limited now. Even if Gao Kaitai uses his troops like a God, he can''t change many people out of thin air Malay.


    "Gao Kaitai''s men and horses are not enough to encircle us and attack us directly. When the Lord is away, you have fought many wars. Moreover, when the military newspaper arrived this morning, General Chen Dingnan''s more than 100000 troops have gone north along Yishui, only ten days from us. Now it seems that Gao Kaitai will not go anywhere until the last moment, Before the outcome is decided, he will not go to the northwest or go to the East. We only need to guarantee that we can wait for Chen Dingnan''s men and horses in ten days. When Chen Dingnan crosses Yishui from the west, we can form a horn posture. Even if Gao Kai Tai has enough troops and food, he dare not attack rashly, not to mention his troops are stretched out. "


    Everyone nodded after hearing this. Now the situation is also favorable for the black flag army. Qin River is the only barrier in Gyeonggi province. Now it has been forcibly crossed. Next, there is a smooth river. It is a good time and a good place for the black flag army to play its combat power. Everyone feels uncomfortable when it retreats.


    "Everyone knows how fast the Lord''s mount is. Even if the LORD goes all the way to Xinyang City to pick up several ladies, it won''t take much time to go back and forth."


    Wu Yidao thought for a moment and said, "when the Lord is away, we should try our best to do our duty. All armies and battalions perform their duties, and we don''t attack. In fact, it''s too late for GaoKai Taile to provoke."


    He got up and went to the door: "Chang''an city is just 1500 miles away from the north. Gao Kaitai''s troops dare not disperse. Qin he''s Zheng Ziyu department is far away from Gao Kaitai''s troops. How dare Gao Kaitai divide troops to fight after losing this battle? That''s why he has to use some indiscriminate means to invite some Jianghu guests to abduct several ladies. But they don''t know. Even if the Lord doesn''t hurry back, they will be killed How can the cultivation accomplishments of several ladies be won by a few Jianghu guests? "


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "Gao Kaitai''s mind is clear... Invite some Jianghu experts to lead the Lord away. Nine times out of ten, his calculation is that if the Lord leaves the camp, the Marquis and the Taoist priest will follow together. He never thought that the LORD would go south alone. As long as the Marquis and the Taoist priest are still in the army, his attempt to invite other Jianghu experts to assassinate the general will be difficult to succeed... Lord It was expected that he saw through Gao Kaitai''s mind at a glance, so he would let daozun and Hou Ye stay in the army. "


    "Lord, how can you and I be afraid before the war?"


    He raised his voice and said, "in this war, if the Lord didn''t lead the troops himself, but sent any one of you as a general, wouldn''t he fight?"


    Xia Hou Baichuan stood up and said, "I''ll go back to the vanguard army. When I enter the army, our vanguard army is in the front. If I stay here, our vanguard army is the first line of defense. If I lose, Lord Hou and Lord Dugu can cut off my head and take that head to plead for me in front of the Lord."


    With this, Xiahou Baichuan immediately left with a fist.


    "Everybody go back."


    Dugu Wenxiu looked at Cui Zhongzhen and said, "general Cui is in charge of the rear road, so we should take care of more things in the grain road. After all, the enemy''s available soldiers are only the thousands of disabled soldiers in lingmen pass. General Cui can send elite cavalry to patrol back and forth along the grain road. If the thousands of disabled soldiers dare to come out of lingmen pass, they can kill them all."


    "We will live up to our mission."


    Cui Zhongzhen hugged his fist and left.


    After all the generals left, Dugu Wenxiu sat down in his chair and sighed: "actually... What I''m most worried about is not military affairs, but the Lord''s going south alone, in case of any mistakes..."


    Wu Yidao was silent for a while and then said, "before the Lord returned, I sent someone to contact the shopkeepers of all branches of cargolink Tianxia bank along the way to help the Lord. However, the Lord''s temperament may not take the main road, but the nearest path... Calculating the way, Cheng Yinyu and they are still waiting for the navy ship in Xinyang City... The Lord must go straight to Xinyang."


    "If the enemy''s plot is the Lord..."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s eyes flashed a deep worry: "in fact, it''s not difficult to appease all the soldiers. As long as the Lord is there, they will be safe and secure. I can''t imagine how the Lord dare to go back alone."


    "Has he ever done anything uncertain?"


    Wu Yidao comforted: "now there are few people in the Jianghu who can hurt him. Even if the shadow hall was silent in the dark that month and accumulated strength for more than 200 years, if it was really strong enough to be reckless, how could it not come out until now?"


    Dugu Wenxiu sighed: "I wish you peace."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu came out of the big tent and planned to ask Xiang qingniu. Before leaving, Fang Xie asked Xiang qingniu to send someone to the barbarian tribe in the western regions to invite Xiao 19 back. When he heard this, in fact, Wu Yidao understood Fang Xie''s mind. Fang Xie made a judgment at that moment, and his mind is admirable.


    Although Fang Xie didn''t say it, Wu Yidao could easily infer from his arrangement. At that time, Fang Xie must have thought of the schemes of those people in the moon shadow hall, which were faster and more comprehensive than Dugu Wenxiu and him. As a minister, Dugu Wenxiu naturally thought more about Fang Xie. The solution is to consider the overall situation.


    The reason why Fang Xie left Xiang qingniu and him was that Xiang qingniu sent someone to invite Xiao 19. It is because Fang Xie is very clear that the enemy''s main target is the hundreds of thousands of elite black flag army, and the secondary target is him. Since the moon shadow hall is mixed with Gao Kaitai, its plot is naturally not a Jianghu position. What they want is the supreme power.


    Compared with defeating hundreds of thousands of black flag army, Fang Xie is actually not important. As long as these hundreds of thousands of elite were defeated, Fang Xie would become a lonely family. It would not be difficult to kill Fang Xie at that time. As long as the enemy considers comprehensively enough, he will first concentrate experts to assassinate the main generals of the black flag army, causing chaos to the black flag army, and then Gao Kaitai will take advantage of the situation to enter the army


    Fang jiezheng thought of this, so he insisted that Wu Yidao and Xiang qingniu stay.


    Wu Yidao was also preoccupied. He walked all the way with these things in his mind. His daughter is also with Sang Sa Sa. How could he not worry.


    He spent half his life running around for his daughter.


    Just as he was about to reach Xiang qingniu''s residence, Wu Yidao suddenly stopped and turned to look at Dugu Wenxiu''s tent.


    "I have a lot of courage. I dare to be presumptuous in broad daylight!"


    As soon as he turned around, he was far away in a trance.


    At the same time, Xiang qingniu, who was sulking in the room, also felt something. He suddenly raised his head, bit his teeth and scolded: "I''m not happy in my heart. You''re coming fast!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wolf Rushan


    Qingxia


    A young man in a moon white Confucian shirt stood at the mouth of the valley and looked up at the stone wall built at the mouth of the valley. Now no one can see on the stone wall. In the past few years, many weeds have even drilled out of the gap. However, the style of that war was still faintly visible.


    It was this stone wall that blocked the way back for the wolf. If it hadn''t been for that time, kuytai menglie''s wolf ride would have been as difficult as heaven.


    "A young man was a pawn in the northwest frontier. He traveled thousands of miles into Chang''an. When he came out again, he was a Kunpeng who could fly into nine days. When you led the army here and rode the wolf alone, today you support millions of soldiers to the capital of the country... Compared with you, my life seems a little less good and boring."


    The young man stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance of the gorge and talked to himself.


    "If I were in your position, I might not do better than you. If you were in my position, would you do better than me?"


    He asked.


    But no one gave him the answer.


    He just stood there for a long time.


    In the distance, several people swept out of the gorge and bowed down in front of him: "see the ninth master... The people of the Buddha sect have come and will be there in half an hour. The monk who came here looks not very old and has great style. He claims to be very comfortable."


    "Great freedom?"


    The young man in the Confucian shirt repeated it again, and then smiled: "this name is really good. Freedom... What people want is freedom. If anyone can be free, it is blissful. The momentum in this name is too big. I don''t know how King lunming left him and didn''t kill him?"


    His men didn''t understand what he was talking about and didn''t dare to interrupt.


    "Buddha, how many secrets are there in it."


    The young man in Confucian shirt sighed slightly: "for the moon shadow hall, I have to wait until such amazing people come to an end. It''s a pity that there are so many opponents in my life. If I were free, I would come out early to visit these people one by one. But I''m not comfortable. I carry a moon shadow hall on my back..."

 Chapter 1001

    The wind in the northwest is always so cold. At this time, Chang''an City has been blooming for nearly summer, and the wind here is still as sharp as a bone scraping knife. In this season, even if the people use their strength to dig hard land and sprinkle seeds, nothing can grow.


    Two crops a year in southwest Jiangnan. In this place in the northwest, if we catch up with the good year, we can''t lay down much grain once a year. In fact, the reason why the Empire was inseparable from Mongolia and yuan for this territory was to show its national strength, and there was another reason that it would never be put on the surface.


    Here is a buffer.


    Who was the most powerful enemy when the Sui Dynasty was founded?


    Who else can it be except Meng Yuan.


    Yang Jian had led soldiers here to deal with the wolf rider of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. He knew the combat power of the wolf rider. That war was the first time that the proud wolf rode in front of the big Sui infantry armed to the teeth. The infantry''s gun array made the wolf''s teeth have nowhere to bite and claws have nowhere to put. If they rushed into the array, they would fall into the mire. The cavalry on horseback became grass men, and the long spearmen were allowed to poke them into a sieve.


    However, once this war is normalized, wolf riding will have a set of tactics against the infantry of the great Sui Dynasty, which Yang Jian can''t let happen. Therefore, although the northwest is poor, he still arranges heavy troops. This place in the northwest is the war buffer zone left by Yang Jian for other places in the great Sui Dynasty. As long as we start a war with Mengyuan, we must not burn the war beyond the northwest.


    When Emperor Taizong was in power, he put General Li Xiao here to guard.


    Meng Yuan is like a wolf.


    There is no grain to be produced in the northwest, and it is necessary to transfer it from other places every year. Even if the water and land routes of the great Sui Dynasty were unimpeded, half of the grain transported from other places could be consumed on the way. Such a big payment... The people praised the emperor''s benevolence, but they could not see the coldness behind the emperor''s benevolence.


    People in the northwest often joke that so many gullies in the northwest are blown out by the wind. They will describe the northwest wind as an iron plow. When a gust of wind blows, several deep ditches are ploughed out of the ground. Especially near langrushan, the people of the two villages shout and talk across a deep ditch. If they want to sit down and chat face to face, they have to go far away. Therefore, people from two villages that are only three or four miles apart will never really see each other in their life.


    The young man in Confucian shirt felt the strength of the north wind and couldn''t help tightening his neckline. Not that he couldn''t bear the wind, he just felt that the wind should be feared.


    Someone came out of the gorge. He turned his head and didn''t look again. Relatively speaking, the grandeur of those people means nothing to him.


    Eight monks in yellow robes came carrying a lotus throne that looked like white jade. Sitting on the lap of the lotus throne was a monk in white, who was as rich as jade.


    In front of these eight people, there were 36 girls in colorful clothes floating like flying fairies. The ribbons on their bodies fluttered in the wind, and their long skirts were carried back by the wind, outlining the matchless bodies of Miaoman. The thin gauze skirts wrapped their bodies tightly, especially the intersection depicted between their legs. With fragrant shoulders and crisp breasts, the beauty of those women makes people palpitate. They seem to be indifferent to the cold wind and show their beauty to their heart''s content.


    But the man in Confucian clothes didn''t look at it.


    Big freedom is watching him.


    "I heard that the Yueying hall had been removed from the list more than 200 years ago. I didn''t expect that it had been there all the time. What''s more, the principal of the Yueying hall is so young and elegant now."


    Big comfortable smiled and said, "it''s impolite to let Mr. nine wait for a long time in the cold wind."


    Mr. Jiu turned around and nodded slightly: "master, you don''t have to apologize to me. These girls'' shoulders can''t stand the wind. If they are rough by the wind, there will be no beauty."


    Big comfortable smiled: "little wind cold, they don''t care."


    Mr. Jiu stopped saying anything and pointed to a pavilion in the distance: "please"


    Eight monks in yellow robes knelt down slowly and lowered the lotus throne. Big freedom comes down from above and walks slowly. No matter how fierce the wind is, he can''t move his clothes.


    "Mr. Jiu sent someone to Dalun temple a few days ago. It''s feasible for me to think about it. I''ve agreed to Mr. BA''s suggestion. I didn''t expect Mr. Jiu to come in person. This place is a good choice. On the other side of the mountain is the Buddha''s world, and on the other side of the mountain... Soon it will be the river and mountain of the moon shadow hall."


    Da Zizi sat down, waved, and then someone came up to fragrant tea.


    "Master, it''s really pleasant to hear..."


    Mr. Jiu smiled and said, "old eight went to the Dalun temple to see the eminent monk of Dade. The master met him and agreed to what he said. But after he came back, he felt more and more inappropriate, so he advised me to see the master again."


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Ba?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Mr. Jiu shook his head and said: "Lao Ba is simple and straightforward, and has no scruples about what he says. Don''t be surprised if he says something wrong. When he talks about the bottom of the Dalun temple, the master is already waiting, but he won''t take him up the mountain. So he thinks, isn''t the mountain dilapidated? The master sent him back with such a beautiful girl, but Lao Ba said that according to the Buddhist calendar, women are karma and should be abandoned in the afterlife, but Let the women follow, isn''t it that there are no monks in the mountain? "


    He smiled: "that''s too straight. I said he shouldn''t talk nonsense. He wouldn''t listen to me and let me see it myself..."


    Big comfortable''s face naturally didn''t look good. He wanted to hand Mr. Jiu a tea cup. His hand was a little stiff in mid air.


    "It''s impolite."


    Da Ziyou soon recovered his smile. As always, bu Bo Gu Jing said, "I lost my hospitality when I didn''t invite Mr. 8 up the mountain. But when Mr. 8 came, I didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, so I met a guest outside the mountain gate. If I had known that Mr. 8 was in good faith, I would have met him in the hall of the great wheel Ming king."


    "Oh..."


    Mr. Jiu nodded as if he had suddenly realized it: "no wonder Lao Ba went. But Lao Ba came back and said... The power of the master lies in the Dalun temple. As long as the master doesn''t go out of the Dalun temple, he is invincible in the world. So he thought, master, you can''t go out of the mountain gate."


    Big freedom this time is not his hands frozen, but the expression on his face frozen.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve always admired Buddhist scriptures and classics, so I''ve read a lot. Now there are still a few in my study. Every time I read them, I feel enlightened."


    Mr. Jiu took a sip of tea and seemed to want to ease the rather embarrassing atmosphere: "many, many years ago, the books of Buddhism in the moon shadow hall were forbidden. Compared with the master, he also knew that not only did he have resistance to Buddhism after the founding of the Sui Dynasty, but Buddhism could not enter the Central Plains during the state of Zheng. But now the classics of Buddhism are on my desk, which is the change."


    He raised his head and looked at Da Zi Zi: "the world is changing all the time. Some details may be traceless, but the change is there... If there is anything invariable in the world, it is human desire. The reason why the master came to see me all the way is because he has greed in his heart. You are also greedy, and I am greedy. I really hope it will hit it off immediately."


    Da free hates this Han man as much as Fang Xie.


    Although he did not inherit the free memories of his previous death, he knew what Fang Xie had done. What have those people who are related to Fang Xie done. When a Yang Qi went westward with his sword, the Dalun temple was in a mess. Even the king of Dalun Ming finally fell into the hands of that man. A Xiao 19 madly entered the western regions and helped Meng Yuan beat the Buddha sect to irreparable strength. These Han people are more hateful than each other.


    But now he had to sit down and talk with the Han man.


    Because now it is not the Han people who want to go west, but the Buddha sect who wants to go east.


    Hundreds of thousands of wolf riders in Mongolian Yuan have started. Kuketai mengge''s personal expedition needs a strong helper in the Central Plains. At the beginning, "he" asked Da Ziyou to meet Yang Jian in the Central Plains. What he wanted was to let Yang Jian be this helper. The people of the Buddha sect helped Yang Jian destroy Fang Xie and all those who began to use firearms.


    Unfortunately, Yang Jian and the Buddha sect can never be united.


    Now, the moon shadow hall, which had never been noticed before, suddenly appeared, and the cultivation of Mr. 8 under the general comment was really shocking. So "he" let big freedom come and meet this Mr. nine. If the moon shadow hall and Buddha sect can work together, the entry of wolves will be more smooth.


    But this man is very annoying.


    "What Mr. Jiu said is the eternal truth. Everything is changing, but the greed of the people is unchanged. That is to say, after cultivating no desire and no desire, pursuing no desire is desire."


    Big comfortable smiled and said, "I don''t know. What kind of greed does Mr. nine want to say when he sees me?"


    "Will the wolf ride into the pass?"


    Mr. Jiu suddenly asked.


    Da Ziyou was stunned slightly, and then nodded: "to enter."


    "Can I not enter?"


    Mr. Jiu asked again.


    "No"


    Big freedom shook his head.


    Mr. Jiu said, "that''s what I want to talk about. I want to join hands with the Buddha sect and borrow the power of the Buddha sect instead of the army of Meng Yuan. I want to destroy the Taoist sect. Taoist Zun Xiao 19 is on the grassland. If the master is willing to help me keep Xiao 19, I''ll help the master kill Fang Xie."


    "Hehe... If you don''t help me, you''d better kill fangxie."


    "Must the wolf ride in?"


    "Sure"


    "When will you leave?"


    "When it''s time to go, you''ll go naturally."


    The big boy said slowly: "Everyone is greedy. If he wants to cooperate, he is afraid that the other party will be greedy for his own things. However, if he wants to win, he has to give up. What about this partnership? I can''t tell you when the wolf will go, but I can tell you that the wolf will go. The Great Khan of Meng Yuan didn''t fight for the world in the Central Plains. He wanted something else. The moon shadow hall is a little weaker now, relying on Gao Kaitai? Mr. Jiu didn''t bring any sincerity. Why should I exchange Xiao for him? "


    Mr. Jiu''s face suddenly changed: "Xiao 19 has gone back?"


    Big freedom laughed: "he had gone back before you came."


    He glanced at Mr. Jiu: "if he doesn''t go back, Mr. Jiu and I can''t really talk. When he goes back, the solution will become stronger, so... You and I can cooperate."


    Mr. Jiu was silent for a moment, then got up: "Luoshui, Yishui is the line, and donglang can''t ride in."


    Da Ziyou said, "well, the wolf rode to fight Zhuque mountain. It''s a big help, isn''t it?"


    Mr. Jiu said, "I''ll come to the hundreds of thousands of black flag troops in Gyeonggi."


    "I want to know why the wolf ride hit Zhuque mountain."


    He asked.


    Da Ziyou stood up, turned and walked back: "I don''t know why you want to hit me. The Buddha inspired it. That''s the will of heaven. The Buddha said that if there are demons on Zhuque mountain, you should cut them off and eliminate them. Mr. Jiu should also remember one thing. Even if the Buddha sect is much worse than before, none of the demons in the eyes of the Buddha sect are alive."

 Chapter 1002

    Wu Yi looked at the people who appeared in front of him. They were also dressed in black in broad daylight. They even covered their heads and faces, revealing only their eyes. Different from the swordsmen captured by Fang Xie before, these people in black are carrying a long whip in their hands, which looks six or seven meters long, like strange snakes.


    These people were stopped by Xiaoqi school, and the two sides were facing off.


    Wu and his colleagues were somewhat surprised. Among hundreds of thousands of elite camps, these people had the courage to show up directly. Even if the cultivation is good, it will be difficult to leave if you are wrapped by the army. However, it can be seen that these people do not understand the black flag army.


    In the distance, the people of Jingbu camp have been mobilized to surround these people on the periphery.


    There are about thirty people in black. They stand in a very strange formation. It''s not far from Dugu Wenxiu''s tent. These people can''t be stopped until now. Obviously, their cultivation is good. However, Wu Yidao still didn''t understand that it was too childish for these people to want to assassinate the main general among the ten thousand armies.


    Xu Ji, one of the thousand families of Xiaoqi school, came quickly and hugged Wu Yi: "Lord, these people appeared suddenly, not from outside the camp. They seemed to appear out of thin air, but they were obviously unfamiliar with the situation in our camp, so they didn''t go directly to Lord Dugu''s tent."


    "Out of thin air?"


    Wu Yidao was slightly stunned and suddenly thought of the lotus cultivation of the Buddha sect. In Buddhism, it seems that not only one person can use the white lotus. This lotus is not only a strong defensive means, but also helps the caster escape from danger. In Chang''an City, when the wise Buddha was besieged by many powerful people, he escaped through the white lotus. Up to now, Wu Yidao has not understood how to practice this secret skill.


    But the white lotus can only ensure that the caster can escape instantly. It doesn''t seem to have the function of disappearing with others. There are more than thirty assassins in black. How did they get out?


    Thinking of this, Wu Yidao''s heart sank.


    Practitioners, in fact, have been pursuing a stronger realm. Based on Wu''s understanding of the Jianghu, he knows that someone has actually reached a height far beyond ordinary people''s understanding. And he knows more about this realm than others, because he has been in contact with Sang Luan.


    There are always mythical rumors in the Jianghu that someone is thousands of miles away in an instant. Wu Yidao knows that this is certainly impossible, but when the state of practitioners reaches a certain level, it may really change the space. For example, Wan Xingchen, the miracle that the sword defeated Luo Yao seven hundred miles before he died. Is it true that the sword flew seven hundred miles? This is absolutely impossible. Wu Yidao will never believe anything about throwing seven hundred miles.


    He believes that wanxingchen has mastered a powerful means to shorten the distance in an instant. He has no understanding of space. If Fang Xie thinks of this, he will be able to explain it more clearly. In Wu Yidao''s view, Wan Xingchen did not throw the sword out for 700 Li, but shortened the distance of 700 Li.


    From here, the sword disappears.


    When it reappeared, it was already 700 miles away.


    For example, sang Luan, sang Luan''s westward journey, it seems that he only took one step, but he doesn''t know how far he went out. Wu Yidao doesn''t think it''s really fast to the extreme speed, but a kind of practice that he can''t miraculously. Through space, step tens of miles.


    If these people appear out of thin air, do they also have such a realm?


    impossible!


    Wu Yidao shook his head slowly. If there were so many real strong people in the world, it would have been chaotic. If they don''t rely on personal cultivation, there are only two possibilities. First, a strong practitioner sent them, just as the stars sent his sword seven hundred miles away. Second, they came with the help of some mysterious thing, which has such power.


    However, whether it is a person or something, it is obviously not particularly accurate. Otherwise, these people would not appear here, but directly in Dugu Wenxiu''s tent.


    The enemy didn''t know exactly where Dugu Wenxiu lived. He was just guessing!


    Whether the assassins were sent in artificially or with the help of something, the caster could only send them near the location where Dugu Wenxiu was supposed to be. In this way, the caster must be able to see here.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yidao''s face changed. He suddenly turned around and looked at the not towering earth mountain in the distance. That is the commanding height nearby. Standing there, you can overlook the camp of the black flag army. However, it has also been controlled by the black flag army, and a team of elite is there to watch the enemy.


    "These people are not to be feared. It''s best to capture a few alive."


    Wu confessed. As soon as Da Xiu swung his body, he had flown out and swept into the air like a big eagle. A moment later, there was only a small black spot left.


    It seemed that the assassins were also in a mess. They didn''t expect the black flag army''s reaction to be so fast. They appeared in the camp and were stopped by those wearing dark blue royal clothes. Then the Jingbu camp mobilized and surrounded them.


    "What should I do?"


    One of the assassins asked the leader in a low voice.


    "What should I do?"


    The first assassin seemed to suddenly understand something, and a sad and angry look flashed in his eyes: "what else can we do now? You have seen the portraits, found the man and killed him. Now we are deeply trapped in this camp, and there is no second way to go except spelling."


    "Kill!"


    He fiercely danced the whip, rolled it out and shook it straight. There was an extra sharp strength on the whip, as if a knife was tied to the top of the whip. A Xiaoqi school might as well brush and be split by a whip, which is as easy as splitting a piece of white paper.


    "Kill!"


    The assassins were fierce and waved their whip one after another.


    The sound of crackling is endless. Those whips are like electric snakes six or seven meters long. They are very powerful! Each of them had such a large control range, so the Xiaoqi school outside was caught off guard.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yi''s body spread out faster than the wind. Every time he swept up and landed, he was hundreds of meters away. This speed is actually shocking enough. The earth mountain is not far from Daying, but two or three miles away. At his speed, it won''t take long.


    The earth mountain was guarded by fangxie''s personnel when they set up camp. A lookout post was set up on the mountain to observe the enemy. There are at least 100 elite soldiers of the black flag army stationed on the mountain, and a batch of them will rotate every three days.


    Wu Yidao looked up at the foot of the mountain, took a deep breath, and then rushed out towards the mountain. He flew forward with his feet on the grass leaves and was amazed.


    When he got to the mountain, he saw bodies everywhere.


    The soldiers of the black flag army have been killed. It can be seen that the cultivation of the assassins is not weak. Hundreds of people were killed without warning. The speed of their death is also frightening.


    A man in a moon white Confucian shirt seemed to be waiting for Wu Yidao. When he saw Wu Yidao appear, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I realized so quickly where the problem was. It is worthy of the world-famous San Jin Hou."


    With his hands on his back, he looked at Wu Yi and said slowly.


    "Are you from the moon shadow hall?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "Yes"


    The man looks about forty years old, with a square face and a beard. If he has an iron armor, he must be a dignified and majestic general. But he was dressed in a Confucian shirt, which seemed strange. Not everyone is suitable for this kind of long shirt, and he can''t see a little bookish.


    Although his figure is not very big, it can be seen that he is extraordinarily strong. With wide shoulders and thin waist, he doesn''t look like a literati.


    "Everyone in the door calls me Mr. six, and everyone outside the door calls me Mr. six."


    He looked at Wu Yi and said, "I thought no one would see through my means. I didn''t expect the Marquis to understand it in such a short time. I planned to turn around and leave, but I felt sorry that I didn''t meet with you. So Liu is here waiting for you."


    "That''s not your cultivation power."


    Wu Yidao''s face calmed down. Because he had confirmed that this man''s cultivation was not as good as himself, the means to send those assassins to the camp was by no means what this man could do in cultivation.


    "Good"


    Mr. Liu said with some regret, "if this power belongs to my personal cultivation power, I''m afraid I''ve done Mr. 8."


    Wu Yidao was stunned and felt something wrong in his heart. In a flash, he suddenly realized that the man opposite didn''t even want to be Mr. 9. This shows how much they fear Mr. 9.


    "Hou Ye"


    Mr. Liu looked at Wu Yi and said solemnly: "Everyone knows how powerful your goods are, but you made a wrong choice. People always have many forks to choose from. Your previous intersection has gone wrong, and now it''s time for you to face the second fork. Since my moon shadow hall is back in the Jianghu, it must have that awesome strength. If you can compete with me If the Marquis''s goods are all around the world and work together, there is nothing in the world that can''t be done. My ninth master doesn''t want to be an emperor. If the Marquis has such a mind, then the ninth master will naturally give his full support. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, but now I want to catch you and see what means you use to send those people to the camp."


    "I really want to explain it to you."


    Mr. Liu shook his head: "however, I don''t understand. This thing came from the ninth master by chance. He said it shouldn''t belong to the world, or... I talk too much, and the ninth master knows to punish me."


    Wu Yidao''s eyes were cold. A pair of invisible big hands suddenly appeared in the air and grabbed at Mr. 6. Mr. 6 seemed to be on guard. Something in his hand moved. A black hole appeared where he stood, sucked him in and disappeared in an instant.


    Wu Yi''s hand fell empty, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "No!"


    He suddenly thought of something, turned and rushed out towards the camp.


    The man stayed here on purpose. He talked so much with him to lead him to stay here. Wu was annoyed at his delay in realizing such an obvious plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The previous thirty assassins, plus the Six Gentlemen on the mountain just now, are just to attract him. I''m afraid some experts have entered the camp


    Wu Yidao tightened his heart and promoted the speed to the extreme.

 Chapter 1003

    The people of Jingbu camp and Xiaoqi school pressed forward slowly to form a very thick circle. There was a dead body in the middle of the circle, and all the thirty assassins had been killed. It is undeniable that the cultivation of these assassins is quite good, and their long whip is sharp enough. However, they are facing the black flag army equipped with firearms. No matter how large the control range of the whip is, it is not as large as the control range of firearms.


    After losing more than a dozen people, the soldiers of Xiaoqi school and Jingbu battalion surrounded and killed all the assassins.


    One thousand households, Xu Ji, carrying a short gun, walked over to one of the bodies and found that the man was dead, so he breathed a sigh of relief. He turned back and said, "press those wounded and captured alive back for interrogation. Others are on alert in the camp. Maybe assassins will come in."


    "Here"


    The soldiers responded, cleared the body and evacuated.


    Four or five of the assassins were captured alive. These people first rushed in front and tried to break through. They were surrounded and taken by the people of Xiaoqi school. The rest were no longer necessary to be caught alive.


    Xu Ji personally escorted the prisoners back, and then went out. A few steps later, he suddenly heard a warning horn sounded in another part of the camp. He immediately ordered his men to take the prisoners back, and then he swept towards the place where the sound sounded. Before running out for a few steps, Wu Yidao''s figure passed him and went straight to the sound of the horn.


    Wu and his party came back from the earth mountain. When they entered the camp, they heard the sound of the horn. They were even more urgent. He was a little angry at his carelessness. How could he be so easy to fall in the other people''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    When he arrived at the place, he saw the figure of Dao Zunxiang qingniu flash away, as if he were chasing someone.


    "What happened?"


    Wu Yi asked loudly.


    "Li Tai... General Li Tai was assassinated."


    This is the residence of General Li Tai. His personal soldiers replied with a pale face. Wu Yi looked in the direction they pointed out and saw Li Tai''s body lying at the door of his tent. The neck was cut with some sharp weapon, and the blood was still flowing out.


    Wu was so angry that he was about to chase out at the foot, and suddenly stopped.


    Thinking that he had been led to the earth mountain before, Li Tai was killed immediately. If you are chasing Xiang qingniu out, there will be no one in the camp. I''m afraid there will be some trouble. Thinking of this, he turned around and swept back to Dugu Wenxiu''s tent.


    When I got here, I suddenly saw a black hole not far away. After something flickered, the man who claimed to be Mr. 6 who had seen on the earth mountain came out of the black hole. After the man came out, he obviously didn''t expect Wu to come back. He was obviously stunned.


    Wu Yidao was already angry. When he saw the man appear, he immediately hit him with a fist. There was nothing fancy about this punch, but it came in a flash even though it was four or five meters away. The sixth gentleman just came out of the black hole and was unprepared. When the boxing came, he had time to show his cultivation and arranged a layer of defense.


    But in front of Wu''s strong internal strength, his defense did not hold for a moment.


    With a bang, the man on Mr. Liu''s chest flew backward as if he had been beaten by a heavy hammer. Wu Yidao, who was willing to let him go, flashed his body, came first, surpassed Mr. Liu, who flew backward, grabbed his collar and pressed it down fiercely!


    Boom!


    Mr. Liu was directly pressed into the ground by the angry Wu Yi. The whole body of the man was embedded in the soil, and the huge force directly hit a big pit on the ground.


    With a slap, something about the size of a fist flew out of Mr. Liu''s hand and fell to one side.


    Wu Yidao didn''t care about it. He raised his foot and stepped on Mr. Liu''s chest. This was very heavy. Mr. Liu made a dull hum in his mouth, followed by a big mouthful of blood. His accomplishments are actually very high, but he thought that Wu Yidao would be transferred if he fell into the trap again. Unexpectedly, Wu Yidao turned back again.


    It can be said that the previous thirty assassins were of no use to him, but just a cover. He was going to sacrifice those people and finish the assassination himself.


    Wu Yi leaned down and grabbed Mr. Liu''s hair and directly lifted him out of the soil.


    "Think you have a wonderful plan?"


    Wu Yidao has been calculating others for half his life. This time, he won the plan of Mr. Liu. He was angry. When he saw the tragic death of General Li Tai, his fire was burning up.


    When Mr. Liu was lifted up, he still wanted to struggle, but there was a strong internal force in the palm of Wu Yidao''s hand, which was like locking him into a bird cage. No matter how hard his wings were, he couldn''t fly out of the cage. Wu Yi took his hair and punched him on the lower abdomen. This punch instilled the domineering inner strength into Mr. Liu''s body and poured out towards his limbs and bones along his Qi pulse.


    The sound of clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack clack.


    In a moment, Mr. Liu was paralyzed.


    The Qi vessels of his whole body were broken by the strong internal force of Wu Yidao, followed by his bones. The internal force swept through Mr. Liu''s body like a tornado, and almost all his bones were broken by this internal force. If both of them were prepared to fight, Mr. Liu would still lose, but at least he could fight back. But at this time, he was captured by Wu and there was still some strength to fight back.


    Wu Yidao''s overbearing inner strength turned him into a loser, but it''s not over. Wu Yidao held him in his left hand and pressed his lower abdomen in his right. Then a huge suction pulled Mr. Liu''s inner strength out of his body. Mr. Liu''s inner strength was sucked away by Wu together like a flood breaking the dike.


    Although Mr. Liu''s bones were broken, he was still kept swinging by this great pain. You can see that there seems to be some insects drilling under his skin, pushing up the skin. It''s like there''s some delicious food in his belly. Those insects rush to his belly crazily.


    Naturally, it is not an insect, but the internal strength of Mr. Liu in his limbs and bones. Wu Yidao''s palm sucks too much and draws all these internal forces.


    Just a few minutes later, Mr. Liu became a body. For a practitioner, if his accomplishments are abolished, even if he is still alive, he is just a body.


    At this time, wine, color and wealth''s face was a little white. They came from a distance and stopped not far from Wu Yi. His injury had not healed. At this time, there was blood on his chest. Wu Yi saw wine, sex and wealth looking at himself, holding his fists, and then shook his head: "you go back to rest, you don''t need to do anything."


    Wine and sex wealth looked at Mr. 6. Mr. 6 wanted to look up, but he had no strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yi turned to look for what Mr. Liu had dropped on the ground before. After turning around, he found that it was half covered by soil. He went over to pick up the thing and blew it. He found that it was a square black thing, with some inlaid red and green origin, and a very smooth small mirror on it. This small mirror is only the size of the palm of the hand. It looks like it is inlaid. It''s not like all, but more like a kind of spar.


    "Sir, what is this?"


    Wine and sex money came over and looked. It seemed that he was very curious about this thing.


    Wu Yi shook his head: "I don''t know what this is, but it works wonders. If I expected it to be right, these people used this thing to send assassins to the camp. Before, on the earth mountain over there, this man also used this thing to escape from me. But it seems that everything is really doomed. He finally met me."


    Wine and sex wealth wanted to reach out and take it over, but Wu Yi didn''t give it to him.


    Wine, sex and wealth smiled awkwardly: "this thing can''t see anything too special. It can really send people from there to the camp?"


    "I don''t understand this. Go back and find the most skillful craftsman to open it."


    "Don''t"


    Wine, color and wealth quickly shook his head: "if this thing is really so magical, if the craftsman opens it rashly, it will not destroy it. It''s better for the Marquis to stay and take a closer look. I really don''t understand, and then find the craftsman to open it."


    Wu Yidao nodded, looked at the wine, sex and wealth and said, "you go back to recover first. Although there are assassins in the camp, they won''t let you out. These assassins are not familiar with the generals of our black flag army, so they can only pick up a larger tent to assassinate. If they are familiar, they won''t kill general Li first, but the main general."


    Wine, color and wealth gave a sound, looked at the thing in Wu Yidao''s hand and said, "in that case, my subordinates will go back first."


    Wu Yidao nodded, and the wine and money left immediately.


    After the wine, sex and wealth left, Wu Yi waved to Xu Ji, a thousand families of Xiaoqi school, and ordered in a very low voice, "send someone to inform the generals immediately that they should not wear general armor these days and change into ordinary soldiers'' clothes to live with the soldiers. Go to find Mr. Dugu first and let him change his clothes first."


    "Hou ye, what about you?"


    Xu Ji asked.


    "I go to the vanguard army. I''m afraid those assassins will also go to the vanguard army to assassinate Xiahou Baichuan."


    With these words, Wu turned and swept out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiang qingniu arrived, General Li Tai still had a breath. Blood flowed out of his neck, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. His voice made a clicking sound, which was particularly sad. Xiang qingniu and Li Tai are very familiar with each other. Seeing their acquaintances die so miserably, Xiang qingniu''s heart burns a fire.


    He reached out and stroked Li Tai''s eyes, and then his body expanded. The two black-and-white fish immediately swam out of his body. In a flash, they swam out in one direction. Xiang qingniu followed the two black-and-white fish and rushed forward. He turned back and told the two angry old Taoists: "don''t follow me. There may be other assassins in the camp. Go separately to protect other generals."


    The two old Taoists nodded, turned and swept out in different directions.


    One black and one white fish swam rapidly in mid air, and the brows of Xiang qingniu were locked deeply. Look, Li Tai''s body has just fallen to the ground, and the assassin has disappeared. With his lightness skill and body method, ordinary practitioners are not opponents at all. But now he has chased out at least two miles and has not seen the shadow of the assassin.


    Just as he was thinking about this, a dark hole suddenly appeared in the air not far from the front, just like a vortex in a river, and there seemed to be something swirling in it. A moment later, a man in a moon white Confucian shirt appeared from the black hole and fell to the ground.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, a drop of blood slowly dropped from the tip of the sword.


    Xiang qingniu looked at the strange scene and couldn''t help tightening his heart. The black hole appeared without warning, and a person drilling out of the black hole was beyond Xiang qingniu''s imagination. So he was in a daze for the first time and couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    What the fuck is this!

 Chapter 1004

    Huang Yangdao


    Xinyang City


    This is a very regular courtyard, not in the city, but in niujiatun, four miles outside the city. Beside niujiatun is Luoshui. The upstream meets the Yangtze River and huangniu River, forming the most magnificent water area of Dadi mountain in the Central Plains. The waters at the confluence of the three rivers are as wide as a great lake. Even in times of war, many people will come here every year.


    Xinyang City is not far from the intersection of the three rivers. It can be reached in a few days by making a big boat upstream.


    Luoshui passed by the village. For the great Sui Dynasty, the importance of Luoshui needless to say. Grain taxes in Southwest China should be sent out by this waterway. Southwest Zhudao is a land of fish and rice and one of the main sources of Treasury revenue in the Sui Dynasty, so this river has become particularly important.


    After the destruction of the Shang Dynasty, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty ordered to spend great efforts and high prices to repair the Luoshui river. The levees were built during the reign of Zhenzong and are particularly solid. This is also why niujiatun is near the Luoshui river. Without the dike, it is impossible to form a village so close to the river.


    The southwest is rainy and the water level in Luoshui is high. Before there is no levee, Luoshui will be rampant in the rainy season. Xinyang City was besieged by floods more than once, and the people in the city couldn''t get out at all.


    Niujiatun has not been a village here for many years. After Luo Yao led the rebellion a few years ago, the villages near Xinyang City were almost empty. The young men were taken away by Luo Yao''s army to transport military grain and equipment, and most of them died in the north of the Yangtze River. Later, the black flag army attacked Xinyang City and Xinkou warehouse. The guards of Xinyang City, Tian Xin''s soldiers, fought with the black flag army for days, and the people of niujiatun fled here.


    After Xinyang City was conquered by the black flag army, the government began to distribute food. Many people came back, and many people from other places came to live. At present, more than 90% of the people in niujiatun village are no longer the old residents.


    The yard is clean. It was carefully cleaned by people in the village. There is no dirt in the corner.


    The people in the village are simple and kind. They know that the women who want to live in the courtyard are the family members of a big man in the black flag army, so they clean it very carefully. They can live and work in peace and contentment only with the benefits of the black flag army. They are really close to you.


    Towards noon, the wind gradually decreased, and sang Sa Sa took the child out of the house. Xiao fangning came out of the stuffy room. He was obviously very excited. He kept waving and giggling. She has a pair of smart big eyes, beautiful as the brightest stars.


    The father is handsome, the mother is beautiful, and the child is naturally beautiful.


    "You''re smart. You''ll be happy to bring you out."


    Sang Sa Sa lowered his head and rubbed the little guy''s face with his soft lips. Xiao fangning was teased to laugh and swing his small hands back and forth.


    Those two small arms are as white as lotus roots.


    "Ning''er likes to come out and play."


    Wu Yinyu followed out of the room and put a cloak on Sang Sa''s shoulder: "the wind and moisture by the river is too heavy. Pay more attention to yourself."


    "Thank you... It might as well be. Just pay more attention during the month. It''s not so delicate now. I like being close to nature best, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Sang Sasa smiled at Wu Yinyu. Wu Yinyu held Fang Ning in her arms and shook her gently. "Ning''er seems to prefer me to hold her. If I don''t hold her, she also stretched out her small hands and waved them back and forth. It''s Yunshu. Ning''er just refuses to hold her every time."


    Wanyan Yunshu, who is drying diapers for Ning''er in the yard, is not satisfied: "or because she is afraid of tiring me, it is not necessarily that she likes you most if she looks for you to hold, and it is not necessarily that she doesn''t like me if she doesn''t look for me to hold."


    Wu Yinyu proudly picked the eyebrow corner: "I don''t like it. How can I love to find me so much... But this little guy is really picky."


    "You are not used to it."


    Sang Sa Sa stretched his waist, and his full chest became more prominent. Originally, her chest was not very plump. After having children, she was much bigger. Her figure has recovered very well. Now her waist is as thin as before, and her legs are thinner. However, after giving birth to a child, her hips look more round and warped. Even if her legs are as thin as before, they look more round than before.


    Slim waist and hips, coupled with full breasts, are much more feminine than before. In the past, her perfection was the beauty of a God that people could fear. Now her beauty is full of temptation.


    "Ning''er, when the navy ship arrives, we can go up along Hebei. It won''t take long to see your father. Do you want him?"


    Wu Yinyu teased Ning''er''s little hand and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t think Ning''er misses her father, but yu''er misses her father!"


    Wan Yan Yunshu sat down and dragged his chin.


    Wu Yinyu blushed: "don''t laugh at me, the woman in the yard... Who doesn''t want him?"


    "I don''t want to!"


    Wanyan Yunshu stood up and said three words, and then added with some annoyance: "it''s strange."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Outside niujiatun, there are hidden outposts of Xiaoqi school. They have been deployed at least five miles away. The people who protect are Fang Xie''s women and children, so the people of Xiaoqi school also mention the spirit of twelve points one by one. Although they all know that the Lord''s women are not weak except Wanyan Yunshu, how dare they be careless about their duties.


    As one of the twelve thousand households in Xiaoqi school, heize is the most low-key one. Among the twelve thousand households, the names of several people have begun to ring out, at least in the army. But heize''s name, even in Xiaoqi school, is rarely known.


    Compared with his name, less people know the division of responsibilities within Xiaoqi school. For thousands of families like Liao Sheng, his duty is to inquire about intelligence. For thousands of families like Xu Ji, his duty is to help the army fight. In fact, there is a small but important department in Xiaoqi school, which is specially responsible for the safety of Fang Xie and the families of the main generals in the army.


    Kurosawa is the one thousand households in charge of this matter.


    In troubled times, in the face of all kinds of enemies, it is inevitable that some people will have the idea of relieving their families.


    In fact, even those who know heize in Xiaoqi school don''t know his origin. Only Xiaoqi school Tong Chen Xiaoru and Fang Xie know, because his identity is really sensitive.


    "Qianhu, when will the Navy''s fleet arrive?"


    Du Mingfan, a hundred households of Xiaoqi school, asked.


    Heize took his sight back from the distant secret sentry: "send someone over, bring back the people in the secret sentry there, beat twenty whips, and then let him roll to the Xiaoqi school in Xinyang City to report. He fell asleep for no more than an hour on duty."


    Du Mingfan was surprised and some couldn''t believe it: "thousands of families, my subordinates are the best in a hundred, shouldn''t they?"


    This place is at least hundreds of meters away from the secret sentry. No matter how good your eyesight is, you can''t see it clearly. The secret Sentry is well camouflaged. Even ordinary people will not notice it when they come to the secret sentry. At the thought of this, Du Mingfan suddenly understood something. He thought of whether the Qianhu adult who cooperated for the first time would be a perceptual practitioner? He had heard of this type of practitioner before, but he had never seen it. This time, because the Lord''s family went north, heize didn''t have enough manpower. He was transferred from other places.


    Heize snorted coldly, grabbed Du Mingfan''s arm and disappeared in place.


    The two men landed lightly, and the secret whistle didn''t notice anything.


    Sure enough, I fell asleep.


    "People make mistakes and have limited energy. This is not worth studying deeply, but first of all, you should know what you are doing and how important it is. I won''t blame too much, but some things can''t be allowed. Since he is not suitable to stay here and continue to work, you can arrange him to go back."


    Heize reached out and grabbed the knife from the secret whistle. The secret whistle suddenly heard someone talking and woke up. He took a knife and chopped it. When he was caught, he saw that it was Qianhu adult.


    He was so stunned that he forgot to take back his knife.


    "Rules are rules. You can''t break them. It''s a whip. Write back to Yangcheng."


    "Qianhu, don''t you go back?"


    Du Mingfan asked after staring at the secret whistle of the Xiaoqi school.


    "There should be a secret sentry here, but there was no one here after he was taken away. I''ll stay. After you go back, arrange others to replace him."


    Heize said faintly, then took off the camouflage of the Xiaoqi school secret sentry and put it on himself. This is a small pit. People lie down and fill it up. They are covered with lifelike fake weeds. They can''t see it even if they don''t look closely at it from a nearby place.


    Du Mingfan really admires Qianhu adults. Rules are rules and can''t be broken.


    He took the hundred families who had made a mistake back and didn''t even bother to scold him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Du Mingfan went back, he arranged Xiaoqi school to replace thousands of adults. After thinking about it, he finally took people there in person. Along the way, he told his men one by one that this was the first time to do the job of protecting the Lord''s family, and there must be no mistake.


    After leaving niujiatun, he went west. When he was close to the secret outpost, heize, who was hiding in the pit, suddenly said eagerly: "go back and mobilize people immediately, inform the mistress to be careful, and send a signal to contact the people in Xinyang City for help. Hurry up!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Mingfan asked subconsciously.


    "There are enemies three miles away. It''s very strong."


    Heize said: "this man''s cultivation is amazing. We are short of manpower. And with murderous spirit, he is obviously coming towards us. Go quickly and don''t delay!"


    Hearing that heize was so eager, Du Mingfan, who had just appreciated his ability, dared not be careless. He quickly took out a signal from his arms, hit the fireworks in the air, and then quickly turned and swept out towards niujiatun.


    Three miles away


    Mr. Qi, riding that magnificent horse, saw a fireworks blooming in the distant sky. He couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "Is there a master?"


    His eyes were cold, he raised his cultivation and felt it all around, but... He couldn''t feel anything.


    He gradually regained his look and took a deep breath: "This job is really annoying. It''s just going back and forth. It''s like this every time. People detect it before they start. Well, since they find someone this time, they just kill them directly. The woman who just wants to solve the problem must not commit suicide, and she''s expected to take it as a card. If this job is not done well, the ninth master''s anger is the most terrible thing in the world... When can I get angry Beat him? "

 Chapter 1005

    The wind in the wilderness can always show a sense of power. When sweeping forward close to the land, the weeds that are knee high will submit smoothly. Then roll up some remnant leaves, so that the wind has a powerful momentum of death without surrender.


    When Mr. Qi could see the small village called niujiatun, he stopped the horse and slowly swept around. Before, he felt that someone was peeping at him, a few miles away. This cultivation was obviously extraordinary, so even if he was conceited, he didn''t dare to rush into the village.


    The people of the moon shadow hall have been silent in the darkest part of the Jianghu. They used to rely on some shady business. For more than 200 years, although they have gradually controlled a number of underworld forces, after all, these forces are not on the table. In the eyes of those big families that have maintained for hundreds or even thousands of years, such forces seem to be out of stream.


    Therefore, the people of the moon shadow hall go from the dark to the light this time. Everyone has an impulse to let the world know me as soon as possible. Not only those below, but also the nine heavenly kings of the moon shadow hall. Even the nine gentlemen who are respected by other heavenly lords as calculating the whole world are not exempt from vulgarity.


    In fact, this feeling is also easy to understand. A group of ambitious people who have to hide carefully in the dark suddenly have an impulse to leave those dark and disgusting places and walk in the light one day.


    Just like the wind, it appears to make all things on the earth surrender.


    "I know you''re nearby."


    Mr. Qi didn''t find the person who peeped at him before the first time, but he was sure that the person was hiding not far away. The power of snooping came from here and was locked by his cultivation.


    "You have such strength, but you still have to hide in the dark. Don''t you feel sorry for your accomplishments?"


    His eyes swept around, looking for the source of the previous prying force.


    No one answered him.


    Mr. Qi took a deep breath, then slowly raised his hands and pressed them down fiercely. A powerful storm swept around him. The fierce wind uprooted the weeds. The direction of the wind spread was like rolling up the carpet. The weeds were pulled out and exposed the yellow land.


    The storm swept around and was soon cleaned up within a hundred meters.


    Kurosawa had to show up, a little embarrassed.


    "I see."


    Mr. Qi looked attentively at the man in royal clothes who appeared dozens of meters away and frowned slightly: "This is not the power of cultivation. With your cultivation, you can''t spy on me a few miles away. There are always some people in the world who make people jealous, such as you... There are two kinds of practitioners. The first is that they have better physique than ordinary people, so they can control the vitality of heaven and earth. The better their physique, the higher their achievements in practice. Most practitioners are such people, of course Including me. The other kind of person is someone like you, who is naturally gifted. "


    "Mr. Jiu said that you people should be called powers, not practitioners. However, when your innate talents are brought into full play, you often have the strength of overhaul practitioners. Therefore, there has never been any fairness in the world. Many people''s achievements over the past ten years of hard practice are not as good as those of you at birth Your talent is good. "


    Heize''s eyes were fixed on the guy on the horse. He could feel how strong the man was.


    "Is your talent to detect danger in advance? People like you are also called perceptual practitioners. They can detect danger in advance by smell, feeling and vision. They are different. What kind do you belong to?"


    Heize still didn''t speak, but just looked back at the direction of the village. He was counting the time. Du Mingfan, a hundred households, had sent out a warning signal before, and the people in the village should have responded. The support from Xinyang City will take some time to arrive. Now he must delay the guy opposite for a while.


    "Don''t talk?"


    Mr. Qi sighed slightly: "you will regret it, because this is the last chance to speak in your life."


    He raised his hand and bent his fingers in the direction of Kurosawa.


    A gust of strong wind burst out from his fingertips and went straight to heize as fast as electricity. The speed of the strong wind was amazing. It was a blink of an eye from reaching heize.


    But it was in the blink of an eye that the Blackpool was gone.


    Disappeared.


    Mr. Qi''s eyes were fierce. He sat up straight on his horse''s back and focused on feeling around. The way that the black Ze disappeared was very strange. He definitely didn''t rely on his strong cultivation to burst out an absolute speed to avoid the previous blow.


    "It seems obvious that your talent is not just the ability to detect danger in advance... It''s really enviable. Is such a quick dodge the same as the thing Mr. 9 gave us? I don''t know why that thing has that ability, so I don''t know why you have it. But if you think that''s all right... Then you''re wrong."


    He jumped off the horse and patted the horse''s ass: "avoid it yourself."


    The horse there seemed to understand what he said, hissed and ran forward. After the horse rushed out at least 200 meters away, Mr. Qi raised his hands with his palms facing upward. In the heart of his hands, a small black fog gradually formed.


    The black fog was so thick that it churned back and forth in his palm.


    "If you don''t come out, I''ll force you out."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Mr. Qi sent his hands out, the two black fog as big as his fist immediately took off and floated. When it rose to the top of Mr. Qi''s head, the two black fog suddenly flew out. The speed was so fast that people''s eyes could not pursue it at all. The two clouds of black fog flew out about 50 meters and separated in two directions.


    The place where they are separated is a starting point, and then the two black fog start here and end here to draw a circle of 100 meters. If anyone can look down from the sky, he will be surprised that the circle drawn by these two black fog is so standard.


    A faint black track was left at the edge of the 100 meter circle, and the two black fog became smaller after painting the circle, only the size of an egg. Obviously, they scattered themselves, leaving a circle of black tracks. The fog in that circle has been very light, and you can''t even notice it if you don''t observe it carefully.


    After drawing the circle, the two black clouds moved again. The two black clouds crossed and began to circle rapidly along the drawn circle.


    Whoosh!


    A very thin black line came out of the black fog and shot from one side of the circle to the other side of the circle, just like drawing a diameter.


    Mr. Qi sat cross legged on the ground, and the black line passed over his head.


    This is just the beginning. As the first black line appears, the second and third... Countless black lines shoot out from one side of the circle, fly to the other side after passing through Mr. Qi''s head, and then merge into the edge. How many diameter lines can a circle draw? How many diameter lines can a direct 100 meter circle draw?


    The density of black lines is frightening.


    Poop poop poop


    After several muffled sounds in a row, heize''s body appeared dozens of meters from Mr. Qi''s left. A black line grazed his shoulder, another black line pierced one of his arms, and the blood beads were carried out by the black line and flew far away.


    Heize''s face turned white. He looked around and knew that he was really trapped this time.


    "There should be two kinds of your talents. The first is that you can anticipate the coming of danger and feel that people with strong cultivation will appear so that you can avoid it as soon as possible. The second is the absolute speed in a short distance, which can''t even be seen by your eyes. I drew such a big circle because I know that although you people have particularly strong talents, they all have limitations. If you The ultimate speed can reach a longer distance, so who else is your opponent? "


    Mr. Qi smiled coldly: "You think you can make me miss you at such a speed, so it''s your fault that you didn''t choose to run away immediately. If you just turned around and ran away, I''d have to take some twists and turns to kill you, because I can''t predict your position every time you run away. But you can''t run away now, not to mention you, the real overhaul walker. In my circle, no one can Escape. "


    The black line is getting denser and denser, and heize has no time to rest. He must keep dodging, or those black lines that don''t know which direction to come from will hurt him.


    This terrorist means of attack has never been encountered by Kurosawa.


    He is the most special one among the twelve thousand households. Because of his talent, Xiaoqi school is unified, and Chen Xiaoru attaches great importance to him. If his talent is used in assassination, it will be better. However, in order to protect Fang Xie''s wife and children, Chen Xiaoru still arranges him around sang Sasa.


    With this talent, he can achieve a speed that even the overhaul walker can''t do within a distance of tens of meters. If sang Sasa or Ning''er encounters any danger, he can take sang Sasa or Ning''er and escape from tens of meters in an instant.


    But now he''s trapped.


    Mr. Qi drew a black circle.


    Heize''s forehead was full of sweat, and he felt powerless. His talent has always been the secret of Xiaoqi school. In order to make his talent work at a critical time, Chen Xiaoru never let him use it. He was very confident, so he just chose to stay and delay some time for the people in the village and those who came from Xinyang City ¡£


    If


    Kurosawa sighed in his heart.


    It would be better if they had just turned around and fled. It would be better if the mistress didn''t choose to live in niujiatun but Xinyang City.


    He kept dodging, and the speed of those black lines was also very fast. The most unpredictable thing was the position of the black lines. If... If all the possible diameter lines in the circle appeared together, he knew he would die. This was also the reason why he was still alive. Obviously, the assassin was not strong enough to control so many black lines.


    No one will like this feeling.


    I know I will die, but I don''t know whether to die in the next second or the next second.


    Heize always feels that he will have great achievements in the future. Relying on the talent given to him by God, he can complete tasks that others can''t complete. In the future, he will occupy a very high position in the merit list of the black flag army. But now, he knew that none of this would happen.


    Poof


    A black line passed through his lower leg, and his body immediately slowed down and nearly fell.


    He was surprised to find that the black line was not just shooting out from the edge, and the black circle began to develop up and down. It seemed that it might not be long before the circle would be closed.


    If the circle can be closed, there is no doubt... Mr. Qi is the God in the circle.


    he


    Control everything.

 Chapter 1006

    If someone appears here at this time, he will be surprised. He will think he has seen some wonders of heaven and earth.


    circular


    Not yet formed


    Mr. Qi seems dissatisfied with his control. He can''t make the circle complete. He didn''t know much about the practice method he realized. He is very young and no one teaches him. All things in practice depend on his own understanding. If he knows that he has touched a height that many overhaul walkers envy, if other overhaul walkers know that he has such talent... He must die soon.


    Mr. Qi was born in the lowest organization of the moon shadow hall. Every three years, the moon shadow hall will select some talented teenagers from the controlled small families for training. These people will be trained into professional killers. It has to be said that many talented teenagers are in the small clan with very weak strength. They can''t get better guidance all their life, and finally their native place is unknown.


    If the children of the aristocratic family have good talent, they will be concerned by the elders of the family. Please come and teach them to practice. With correct and systematic teaching, these people will enter the realm of cultivation quickly. But the poor children are different. Those who can practice may waste their whole life like that.


    Some people may feel that they are born with great strength. A person can do farm work that can only be done by three people, which is praised by the neighbors, but his achievements in life are limited to this. He will work hard in the field all his life. When he is dying, he may not think of why he is different.


    Some people who could practice were taken away by the pope when they were young and changed their lives. However, nine times out of ten such teenagers enter the sect with very weak strength. The real big door hardly needs to send people to find children who can practice, because those powerful people will send their family children in early.


    Only those small sects who can''t get on the table will send people to look for materials that can be made among the people, but they don''t have the strength to make materials.


    This is the reality.


    Mr. Qi was taken away from his home by a man with only three grades when he was very young. When he left, his mother cried into tears, but his father was particularly proud. He told his wife that the children would become masters and come back to pick them up when they became famous.


    Perhaps, now the couple are still waiting for that day. But Mr. Qi doesn''t know who his parents are and where he comes from.


    The man who took him away was just a small sect in the underworld. The cultivation of Sanpin can only deceive the common people. Mr. Qi''s parents never thought that the worldly expert in their eyes was just an unsophisticated assassin in the underworld.


    Mr. Qi, who was brought back, trained with other children, and then was found by the people of the moon shadow hall and brought back. However, this does not mean that his fate has been changed again. The children brought back with him were also ignored. Those people only taught them how to kill, how to hide and disguise, but no one showed them how to improve their cultivation.


    Mr. Qi''s fate changed when he was 12 years old. He successfully assassinated a sect leader and brought a reward of 10000 Liang silver to the moon shadow hall. At that time, this business was originally the next business of his master, the man who taught them killing skills. Mr. Qi successfully assassinated his master that night, and then completed the task assigned by the moon shadow hall.


    He changed his life.


    When it was done, he was taken away again.


    He saw that the teachers who trained them on weekdays were respectful to the man who took him away. Then he heard that the man who took him was the second master.


    Second master


    At that time, Mr. Qi was thinking, is this the person standing at the highest place in the door? There is only one person above him who is stronger than him. Otherwise, why is he called the second master? After arriving at the general altar of the moon shadow hall, he found that he was wrong. It turned out that the second master was not the strongest one, but almost the weakest one.


    Because on the day he was taken back, he was lucky to see a very tragic scene. The second master who took him back was stopped and challenged just after he arrived at the general arena. Then the second master tried his best to lose, so... He became a big master.


    I also want to thank the new second master for his kindness of not killing.


    At the general altar of Yueying hall, Mr. Qi always told himself to climb up with his life. Because the first day he came here, he knew how to live in this kind of life. If you don''t climb up, you won''t stay where you are. Someone will pull you down and step on it.


    Even at the general forum of the moon shadow hall, he thought he would get better guidance, but it could not happen at all. Because God, what I fear most is the challenge of others. He didn''t even dare to expose his true cultivation talent, otherwise he was not sure who would die in his hands.


    He has always pretended that his qualification is average and better than ordinary practitioners, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the four words amazing. The second master... No, it''s the master. After observing him for a period of time, the uncle was also disappointed and threw him into the assassin organization and let him live and die.


    Until he was fifteen, he suddenly challenged Mr. Wu.


    According to the truth, he should challenge the master, and then Mr. 2 and Mr. 3... But he didn''t. He chose to challenge beyond his level. That day, it happened that jiutianjun of Yueying hall met to discuss something. At that time, all nine Tianjun were present. Mr. Wu scolded him for not understanding the rules and not accepting his challenge. But Mr. Jiu smiled, shook his head and said a word... For the first time, someone in the sect had the courage to challenge beyond the level. Although it broke the rules, it could not crush the young man''s heart to climb up.


    Then he won.


    Then he won again.


    Then he won again.


    He won three games in a row, first Mr. 5, then Mr. 6, and then Mr. 7... He decided to continue the challenge. Mr. 8 broke two ribs. If Mr. 9 hadn''t stopped Mr. 8, he might have been torn into two pieces by Mr. 8 that day. Because Mr. Ba saw his threat and was afraid that he would really surpass himself one day, he wanted to kill him. According to the rules, the winning Mr. 8 also has the right to deal with him.


    It''s the ninth master. The ninth master broke the rules again.


    He broke the rules that the moon shadow hall is required to obey. Only the ninth master has the right to break and change the rules at will, because the rules... Are set by him.


    Although he lost, he took the throne of Mr. seven.


    Then he killed all three people who won his challenge.


    His experience in Yueying hall in recent years tells him that if he is soft, he will die tomorrow. He knew what he was going to face when he saw Mr. BA''s eyes. How could he leave three hidden dangers? He didn''t die because Mr. Jiu valued him. At the age of 15, he could win three heavenly kings in a row. This potential is absolutely moving.


    Mr. Jiu doesn''t seem to worry at all that he will rob Mr. Jiu''s position one day. It''s not just him. It seems that he hasn''t heard anyone dare to challenge Mr. Jiu since he arrived at the moon shadow hall. Later, after he became Mr. 7, he learned that Mr. 9 not only has excellent cultivation, but also controls many secrets of the moon shadow hall. There are some things that only Mr. 9 can do.


    Seeing that the leader of Xiaoqi school trapped by himself was slower and slower, Mr. Qi slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He told himself in his heart that when he could make the circle perfect, he could challenge Mr. ba. In the moon shadow hall, one person is below and ten thousand people are above.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Talent is really enviable, but there will be a disadvantage."


    Mr. Qi looked at heize, who was gradually tired and slowed down, and said these words were told by Mr. Jiu before.


    "People like you have enviable talents, but because of this talent, your accomplishments are not high. You spend all your energy on developing your talents. Your talents are great now, but without deep accomplishments as support, your body will be easily tired. Excessive use of your talents will make you unable to recover for a long time I think you''ll die if you don''t hold on for a while. "


    Heize gasped, and there were at least a dozen wounds on his body.


    Those damn black lines are unpredictable. He can only dodge by his own speed, but the huge advantage in the number of black lines makes him unable to hide.


    He knows better than anyone that he won''t last long.


    "Losing is not shameful, and death is not terrible."


    While dodging, heize replied: "facing a person who is stronger than yourself is not to escape, but to fight. In fact, in a sense, I have won. But you are playing with a person who is not as good as you, so as to find pleasure... I am satisfied, you are also satisfied, but don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    All the black lines from the lasing stopped suddenly.


    "You say... I''m ridiculous?"


    Mr. Qi stood up slowly, and the coldness in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "That''s right"


    Heize breathed heavily with the help of a rare breathing machine to restore his physical strength.


    "This is always the case in the world. If you challenge a person standing high, even if you lose, some people will think you are respectable. But if you play with a person who is far inferior to you, you won''t be respected by others, but ridiculed. When a cat plays with a mouse, people will think it''s fun, but when a strong man plays with a child, people will laugh at him."


    Mr. Qi thought about these words carefully, and then began to get angry.


    "When the strong win, why can''t they be respected but laughed at?"


    "Because you should be unfair."


    "Where is the unfairness of a one-on-one fight?"


    "As I said just now, it''s also one-on-one for a strong man to fight with a child. Is it fair?"


    "It depends on who challenges who! If it is a strong man challenged by children, even if he wins, he should not be laughed at."


    "What if the child is a spiritual genius and the strong man is just an ordinary man?"


    Asked Kurosawa.


    Mr. Qi was stunned, frowned and lost in thought.


    "It has nothing to do with me trying to kill you!"


    Mr. Qi waved his hand fiercely: "are you deliberately delaying time when you say these words? If so, forget it."


    Blackpool was a little excited. He found that he seemed to be looking in the right direction. From the moment he saw that the powerful and terrible young man liked to talk to himself, he suddenly thought whether there would be any problems with this man. Generally, people who like to talk to themselves will have some problems, psychological problems. Some are because he is smart, some are because he is too stupid, but it is not easy for smart people or stupid people to get to the top of an ox.


    "I didn''t challenge you. You tried to kill me first."


    Heize gasped and said: "That is to say, if you challenge me on your own initiative, if you are the child who challenges me, you will win and deserve respect, but you are not the child but the strong man. If you are a child with cultivation talent, you challenge me on your own initiative and win me, you will not deserve respect unless you are an ordinary child who challenges an ordinary strong man Be respected. "


    "But... You said you were the child."


    Mr. Qi pointed to heize and said.


    "To me"


    Kurosawa said seriously, "I''m the child and you''re the strong man."


    Mr. Qi was stunned for a while and suddenly angrily said, "no matter what I am or what you are, it has nothing to do with me killing you."


    "Yes"


    A nice voice came from a distance: "no matter what you are, it has nothing to do with you trying to kill him, but you are an idiot. It has something to do with killing him, because he succeeded... He didn''t die. When reinforcements came, this is the most important thing."


    Mr. Qi looked back, so he saw a very beautiful woman.

 Chapter 1007

    Young men always have many fantasies about beautiful women, and Mr. Qi is no exception. After seeing this beautiful woman, he thought of his little maid. That was the day he became Mr. 7. Mr. 9 gave him a gift.


    A well behaved and sensible girl.


    Before that day, he never knew that girls looked so good when they laughed, that there was a faint aroma on girls, and that some places on girls would feel so exciting. That night, when she took off her clothes in front of him, he felt that his breathing had stopped. When she guided herself into her body, he felt that time had stopped.


    From that day on, he was addicted to that feeling.


    He wouldn''t allow her to leave his sight. He would follow behind her and watch her wriggling waist and undulating hip flap when she walked, and then his breathing would become rapid. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was her body, and the attractive chest was on his lips waiting for him to suck.


    Ten days.


    He didn''t practice.


    He and his first woman are crazy in all kinds of places all day - love, in bed, in the kitchen, in the woods, in the river, she will give it whenever he wants.


    On the eleventh day, he killed her.


    Because he suddenly realized that he had not practiced for ten days. Ten days will not make his cultivation retreat, but it will definitely make him a person. In these ten days, he didn''t even think of practicing, but enjoyed the most primitive desire between men and women.


    He fell in love with her.


    Special love.


    Sometimes this is the case. Men who first contact a woman often fall in love with the woman quickly and invest in deep feelings. At that time, his whole world was her, there was no other. On the eleventh day, he suddenly thought that if he went on like this, he would be finished.


    She woke up, smiled at Mr. Qi, asked him what he wanted to eat in the morning, and she did it.


    Mr. Qi stretched out his hands and grabbed her neck, with green veins on the back of his hands. At the beginning, she was very frightened and surprised. The incredible and begging in her eyes was so distressing. At a certain moment, he even shook and slightly loosened his fingers, but the slightest lightness and hope in her eyes at that moment made him clench his hands again.


    Is she mocking herself?


    Mr. Qi always asks himself that way when he recalls the look in his eyes. Maybe she was really mocking herself, mocking herself that she was addicted to women and lost the minimum reason of a practitioner. He always used such reasons to comfort himself that it was not a wrong decision to kill her.


    After he killed her, he left his residence in a daze. He wanted to escape and didn''t want to see the body.


    Then he met Mr. nine.


    "Congratulations, you didn''t let me down."


    Mr. Jiu said.


    "Why?"


    After asking this question, Mr. Qi suddenly understood, and then there was a murderous intention in his eyes: "you deliberately let her seduce me, right? You know I will indulge, right? You know I will become more terrible in the future, so deliberately arranging her around me is to make me degenerate!"


    "No"


    Mr. Jiu shook his head slowly: "I just gave you a test. If you can''t even pass this level, then you are not qualified to continue to sit in Mr. 7''s position. Although your practice is a little extreme, you still pass this level after all. If you can resist confusion, it''s best. It''s also good for you to cut off confusion. After all, you still understand that this is the most important..."


    "A woman is not important. In the future, if you want women, there can be countless. But you have only one, you must first know what you want. If it is only a woman, you undoubtedly underestimate your value. I told Lao Ba not to kill you, not just to save a lusty ghost."


    At this moment, Mr. Qi was depressed in an instant.


    "But I killed her..."


    He said.


    "I can give you another one. It''s more beautiful than her."


    Mr. Jiu said.


    "No!"


    Mr. Qi shook his head vigorously: "I don''t want women. I just need to practice. You don''t use this means to test me. I don''t need and don''t want to kill women anymore!"


    "So you still can''t help the temptation. You killed her, but as long as other women come into your heart, you will still fall."


    Mr. Jiu''s tone was full of disappointment: "I hope you can control yourself, otherwise... Lao Ba doesn''t mind eradicating a threat in advance. With your talent, you will catch up with him and surpass him sooner or later. Everything Lao Ba enjoys now is yours. On the contrary... What you lose is not just a woman, but everything you have."


    With these words, Mr. Jiu floated away, but he stood there until late at night.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away, I don''t want to kill women."


    Mr. Qi frowned and looked at the beautiful woman who seemed not to belong to the world. She was more beautiful and beautiful than her little maid. Such a woman belonged to the type that ordinary men would despair at the first glance. Because ordinary men knew that they could never have such a woman.


    "He speaks like a man, although he is still half a child."


    Mo Ningzhi squinted at the young man in front of him, then shook his head: "are you here to kill? People as old as you begin to kill for a living, maybe it''s really a terrible thing. Because you still have a long time to continue to kill, and many people will die in your hands."


    When the woman said that she was like a man, Mr. Qi''s eyes burst out fiercely, with a thorough chill, like eternal ice.


    "Are you a fangxie woman?"


    He asked.


    Foam curd did not answer.


    She was a little stunned by this question. She wanted to shake her head and say no, but there was a very strange thing in her heart that prevented her from shaking her head. That strange and annoying thing even forced her to admit it. It took her a lot of effort to stop herself from nodding. But for Mr. Qi, her performance is tantamount to acquiescence.


    "He seems to have several women, so kill you first."


    Mr. Qi felt that there was a fire burning in his heart, which made his internal organs so painful. He must let himself kill and douse the fire with blood. If he doesn''t kill, he''s afraid he''ll be burned to death by the fire.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes were full of blood, and he didn''t understand why the boy suddenly changed. Vaguely, she felt that her words had stimulated him, but she didn''t know which one it was.


    Mr. Qi pushed his hands forward fiercely, and the black circle with a diameter of 100 meters immediately rushed towards the foam curd. Such a huge hemisphere flew over, with a very oppressive momentum. This is a very strange hemisphere. In people''s inherent cognition, the hemisphere is half of the ball. Cut from the middle, no matter which half is the hemisphere. This explanation is not nonsense, because Mr. Qi''s hemisphere is not such a hemisphere, but the one in the middle of the ball. Divide a ball into three parts, remove one from the top and one from the bottom. The middle part is what Mr. 7 controls now.


    knife


    Foam curd slowly raised his hand and then cut it down.


    A very simple move without any modification. Even if you ask a child how to use a knife, he will raise his hand and chop it down to tell him how to use the knife. For a martial artist, the child''s answer will make him feel funny, because he has not reached that level.


    Knife, that''s how you split it.


    A huge long knife with a length of tens of meters appeared in the sky, and then fell down with a momentum that can split it even if there is a mountain in front of him, and fiercely split it on Mr. Qi''s hemisphere. After a loud bang, the forward speed of the hemisphere was forced to stop, and the whole half ball sank.


    With great force, all the dust under the 100 meter hemisphere flew up!


    However, the hemisphere did not break a point.


    Foam curd slightly frowned and suddenly thought of something.


    "How dare you..."


    She didn''t say anything later, but pulled out the ordinary long knife she was holding in her hand. The previous knife is her strength of cultivation.


    Foam congealed fat pulled out the long knife. There were countless knives flashing in her eyes. All her cultivation strength was poured into her hands and then injected into the long knife.


    She jumped and fell.


    Boom!


    The knife cuts the hemisphere to the ground, just like a mountain falling from the sky. The hemisphere landed and the whole ground began to sink! Mr. Qi standing in the middle of the hemisphere was like being hit hard by a heavy hammer. There was blood slowly flowing out of his nose, ears, corners of his eyes and corners of his mouth.


    This knife is too heavy.


    "What a powerful knife... But unfortunately, you can''t make such a second knife?"


    Mr. Qi straightened his knees that had been bent down before, and his eyes were cold: "I was wrong. It''s not that women don''t die, but that all women die... Why did I choose that at the beginning?"


    Talking to himself, the anger in his eyes was stronger.


    "Go to hell!"


    He pushed his hands forward fiercely, and the hemisphere pushed forward rapidly. At the same time, countless black lines flew out of the hemisphere, just like slender snakes rolling into the foam and grease, trying to roll her into the black hemisphere. The black line is too dense, more dense than the rainstorm.


    Foam congealed fat''s eyes were cold, and countless small knives flew out of them. They were invisible, but absolutely sharp. Each invisible knife is aligned with a black line to break it. At the beginning, the knife completely sealed the black line, but not long later, the number of black lines far exceeded the eye blade.


    A mass of black thread, like a monster''s flying hair, rolled to the foam and curd.


    "Yes!"


    Just then, someone shouted behind the foam curd. Then a dark shadow floated over and took the foam Congzhi''s arm to the back. Nothing appeared, no weapons, no vitality of heaven and earth, but the dancing black line suddenly stopped in mid air. It''s like an invisible high wall suddenly appeared in front of the black line. After the black line hit it, it was all stopped.


    This is a very strange and spectacular scene, just like when someone poured a ladle of ink in the sky and was about to pour it down, the ink suddenly stood still in the air. While the black line was fixed, Mr. Qi felt that he was also fixed, his limbs... And even his whole body were fixed. Even for a moment, he also felt fear. This feeling of being imprisoned made his heart jump wildly.


    Although it was short, it was a deep fear.


    Mr. Qi took back part of his cultivation strength, forced himself to break free from that bondage, looked into the distance, and saw two more women, very beautiful women.


    Now, standing in front of him, there are three beautiful women.

 Chapter 1008

    Mr. Qi''s pupils contracted involuntarily. The fear at that moment almost made him feel that he was finished. But soon, the feeling of being bound by others was broken by his cultivation power. The feeling of losing his freedom immediately disappeared, which gave him a long sigh of relief.


    After he regained his freedom, he exerted all his cultivation power on his black hemisphere. The black hemisphere constantly changed its shape, sometimes like a tiger, sometimes like an angry dragon, and finally broke through the invisible wall and continued to rush out.


    distance


    Fine beads of sweat have appeared on the forehead of Mu Xiaoyao.


    Before, she blocked the black hemisphere with her mental strength, which consumed a great deal of attention.


    "It''s an unformed world."


    Because of the understanding of the other party''s solution, she thought of what the black hemisphere was at the first time. Only the world has such powerful power. Once swallowed up by the world, it is equivalent to being slaughtered.


    "I was careless."


    After standing firm, Mo Congzhi''s face turned a little white. She looked at the Shen Qing fan who pulled herself back with grateful eyes: "thank you."


    "Where did this man come from?"


    Shen qingfan asked with a slight frown.


    "My subordinates don''t know... Suddenly appeared. My subordinates sent someone to warn him and wanted to resist him for a while, but my cultivation was poor..."


    Heize explained, Shen qingfan waved his hand and said, "you go back to rest first and arrange people to protect Sa Sa and Ning''er. We''ll deal with this person. The other party may not be the only one."


    "Here"


    Heize answered and ran out in the direction of niujiatun. He spent too much energy before. He ran at the same speed as before and looked staggered. Although he didn''t even have a chance to fight back just now, it''s not easy for him to survive in the world. Even if you were a man with better cultivation than him, you would have been killed by the ubiquitous black line.


    "It''s strange that such an expert can''t come out."


    Mu Xiaoyao retreated to Shen qingfan and Mo Ningzhi and looked at them: "this person''s world has not been fully formed, otherwise it will not be blocked by me. You have seen the world of Fang Xie. This person''s world is different from that of Fang Xie... Although the world of Fang Xie is complete, it is not familiar. This person''s world is incomplete, but the part that has been formed is very powerful."


    Shen qingfan and Mo Congzhi nodded, and their faces were very dignified.


    They all know what the world thinks and how difficult it is for people with the world to deal with. The world of Fang Xie is not yet fully mature. Although it is complete, it may not even have three or five points of power. This person''s world is obviously going to the other extreme. He began to practice without waiting for his world to be fully formed, and has brought the power of this half of the world to the extreme.


    "I thought there was only one pervert in the world."


    Foam congealed fat''s face was still a little ugly. She was a little uncomfortable because she lost a battle before. She was an amazing existence of spiritual talent. She could barely accept it compared with Fang Xie. After all, Fang Xie''s constitution is so abnormal. But now there is another person who is younger than she looks, but has got rid of her in the realm. He is as arrogant as her. Naturally, there is some imbalance.


    "I''d like to see how difficult this shapeless world is."


    Mo Congzhi took a deep breath. Although she lost before, she didn''t suffer a heavy blow. At this time, regulate your breath and want to attack again.


    "Don''t be rash. You and I work together."


    Shen qingfan pulled her: "we don''t know where this man came from. We''d better solve him as soon as possible and go back to protect Sa Sa and Ning''er. Elder martial sister, I''m with Ning Zhigong. You can help."


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded: "be careful."


    "Rest assured"


    The heavy fan threw back her sleeves, and her body floated like a light smoke. She was in the middle of the air. When the two sleeves brushed, countless sword Qi surged out of her sleeves.


    Sword rain


    It''s impossible to tell how many sword Qi there are. Each sword Qi is frightening enough. She is like a nine day fairy floating in the sky. It is a miracle to wave her hand. At the same time, Mo Congzhi''s eyes opened round fiercely, and the eye blade swept over from the ground like a rainstorm. Two people, one on the high ground, although it was the first time to cooperate, it was so perfect.


    Mr. Qi''s eyebrows picked, and he seemed to be suffering from great anger. I don''t know where or why his anger came from. But it looked as if he could be burned through by his anger at any time.


    "Woman!"


    Mr. 7 suddenly shouted, "why is it still a woman? I didn''t want to kill women again. In order to test me, the ninth master asked me to kill Fang Xie''s women. Why do you all want to die? I have made a choice not to kill women. You forced me!"


    With his violent drinking, dense black lines separated from the hemisphere, half against the sword Qi of Shen qingfan and half against the eye blade of Mo congealed fat. It looked as if a large mass of ink had suddenly dispersed in the water. The black line is like a snake, circling and flying out. Those flying high seem to cover the sky, and those moving forward along the ground seem to cover the whole earth.


    ink


    Mr. Qi suddenly thought of what the ninth Master said to him before he left: "Although you don''t have a paintbrush in your hand, you have a pool of ink to sprinkle freely. There are only two colors in the world, black and white. And you have only one color... Your mind is not calm enough to resist temptation, so your ink is difficult to form. But your heart is hard enough to do that for yourself, and you can do that for others."


    "I can!"


    Mr. Qi roared, his clothes suddenly floated, and his long hair spread like ink and magic.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was a quantity that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. The combination of the fan sinking sword Qi and the foam curdled fat eye blade could baptize the earth. However, the number of black lines was larger, and it seemed that each black line was precisely controlled by the young man, breaking all the sword Qi and eye blades.


    "The sword faces the world"


    The Shen Qing fan took a deep breath in the air, and then held her hands together, just like holding an invisible long sword. When she had a sword in her hand, she put the Buddha into a sword. The simplest way to kill the sword is to stab it straight out, and the Shen Qing fan is doing this.


    Hold the sword in both hands and stab straight.


    "Chemical knife"


    meanwhile


    Mo Congzhi''s eyes were also very dignified. She held the ordinary long knife in her hand and split forward. The simplest killing move of the sword is to stab directly, and the simplest killing move of the knife is to chop down.


    Between heaven and earth, a long sword appeared that seemed to pierce everything, and a long knife appeared that seemed to cut everything. The knife and sword attacked from two beautiful women at the same time, which was simple to the extreme and gave full play to the power of the knife and sword. They were both amazing and gorgeous women. God not only gave them the appearance of dumping all sentient beings, but also gave them amazing beauty Envious talent.


    When sang Luan was at the Tonggu Academy in Jiangnan, he and Li Qingfeng were drinking on the cliffs and watching shengtu absorb people''s internal strength. He once commented on the world''s martial arts. He mocked himself that he was broad but not proficient. Although his accomplishments had reached that level, he still fell behind. A real person who is proficient in practice would not want to try anything like him, but specialize in one. So he said, such as If King Da Lun Ming fights with the stars in his heyday, he will lose.


    Wan Xingchen specializes in Kendo and gives full play to the power of the sword. If he didn''t have thoughts and made a decision that can''t be said to be right or wrong but has a great impact on himself, and divided half of his accomplishments to save Yang Jian, Wan Xingchen could not say that he has already come to this step.


    Enter the Tao with a sword


    Li Qingfeng asked at that time, you are so erudite that there are no accomplishments in the world that you don''t understand. Why do you appreciate people who specialize in Taoism so much?


    Sang Luan replied because they were simple.


    He said: "I''m too complicated. I brought myself to a complicated road. So did the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. He also took a wrong road. The so-called one Dharma to ten thousand Dharma is just a joke. But wan Xingchen can only use the sword from beginning to end. He won''t use other means to specialize all his energy here. Naturally, it''s better than distracting himself from learning complex things."


    Shen qingfan specializes in kendo. He only understands the meaning of the sword.


    The direction of their cultivation is very simple. There is only one road and no fork in the road.


    "My ink can be painted all over the world."


    Mr. seven has changed.


    The whole person turned black.


    His face is black, his hands are black, and his whole body is black.


    His hair danced wildly, like a burning black flame.


    Then he really turned into ink. His body moved, and the whole person seemed to blend into the black hemisphere in an instant. Shen qingfan and foam congealed fat didn''t know what he was doing, and they didn''t know why the man suddenly lost his trace. That was because they couldn''t really understand the world, because they didn''t understand that level.


    The world is the world of the caster.


    They are everywhere in the world.


    In the black hemisphere at this time, every black line may be the real Mr. Qi.


    That''s why Mr. Ba of Yueying hall always wants to get rid of him. A man of this age can have such a state of cultivation. Who knows how much he can achieve in a few years? Mr. Ba is afraid of losing because he knows that Mr. 7 will challenge him sooner or later. If the ninth master doesn''t stop him, he will kill him.


    Because Mr. seven killed Mr. five, Mr. six and the original Mr. seven.


    When Mr. Qi really entered his own world, the world that was originally only half a sphere began to grow slowly. The heavily tilted sword fell on the world and fell into the mud after being wrapped by a mass of black gas. The attack of Mo Congzhi turned the knife into a force of cultivation and split the ground, but could not split the black hemisphere. If facing a hard piece of snow Rock, the sword will pierce it and the knife will split it, but this black hemisphere is not a rock and can be changed at will. It can be extremely hard or flexible.


    Knife and sword, both caught in it.


    "The world is swallowing my sword spirit!"


    Shen qingfan''s face changed and he subconsciously wanted to take back the sword Qi. At this time, the knife meaning of foam curd was also stuck by the black hemisphere and was gradually swallowed up. Shen Qing fan and Mo congealed fat, the strongest blow, have become Mr. Qi''s tonic. They are helping him finish the black ball!


    "Let me help you!"


    Mu Xiaoyao took a step forward and opened his eyes fiercely. With her spiritual strength, she turned into two big hands, trying to pull back the cultivation strength of Shen Qing fan and foam congealing fat.


    "Come in, too!"


    Mr. Qi popped out a head in the black hemisphere and said, "kill women... Kill fangxie women... Kill all women."

 Chapter 1009

    A head appeared on the black hemisphere.


    On that head was Mr. Qi''s ferocious face.


    "Kill the women... Kill the women of Fang Xie... Kill all the women."


    The words of Yin measurement made people shudder. At this time, he no longer looked like a person, but a ghost. If a person''s face is too dark, he can''t see his expression when he is far away, but Shen qingfan and foam congealing fat bathed his small waist clearly saw the terrible expression on that face.


    Like a beast.


    The black lines flew out like wild hair, and the speed made them almost unresponsive. Those black lines were divided into three strands in mid air and rushed like three snakes, quickly entangled them. If a python entangles its prey, its first move is to strangle the prey with its own body.


    So is the black line.


    A mass of black thread quickly entangled the thin waist of the sink fan, and then tightened immediately. The sink fan immediately gave a dull hum. The strength on the black line is so strong that her sword Qi can''t cut it off. Not just her, Mo Congzhi and Mu Xiaoyao were entangled by the black line almost at the same time and dragged towards the black sphere.


    "My heart is hard enough... Yes... Hard enough."


    Mr. Qi smiled grimly: "the ninth Master said that there was a monster in my heart. When the monster woke up, I was the real me. Maybe he was right. There was no need for women in the world. If there were no women, I wouldn''t make such a choice... Who would compensate for my loss?"


    Golden light


    Mr. Qi suddenly saw a golden light.


    So dazzling.


    From the sky, the golden light seemed to drive away all the darkness, stinging his eyes. At this time, he hated the dazzling light, so he roared and threw out a black line. The black line, like fog and demon snake, hovered to meet the golden light, as if it wanted to swallow the golden light.


    But this time, the black line failed.


    The golden light seemed to be swallowed up by the black fog, but a moment later, all the golden lights stabbed out of the black fog, and the hot light burned the black fog.


    The golden light hurt Mr. Qi''s eyes. He couldn''t open his eyes. It seemed that he saw a God flying from a distance, riding a divine beast.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    brush


    Chaolu Dao flew from the sky like a flash of lightning. The flame on the blade was dragged behind because it was too fast, just like Chaolu Dao had a fire tail. The golden flame flew over, leaving a track in the sky, as if it burned the air where it passed.


    The knife cut through the oncoming black fog, and then flew straight out, cutting off the black line that strangled the waist of the sinking fan. The golden fire on the blade is divided into two strands, such as two golden dragons flying down from the sky and biting the black demon snake. Breaking free from the shackles, Shen Qing fan and Mo Congzhi bathed their small waist. The three subconsciously swept back, but their eyes looked into the distance.


    White lion


    He came back with the man.


    Fang Xie''s face was gloomy because he was really angry this time. The reason why he pursues all this now is not only for himself, but also for his women. He has been carefully caring for the feelings that can warm him. Love is naturally an indispensable part of this kind of feelings.


    Whoever touches this part will die.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fang Xie jumped down from the white lion and came to them.


    "It''s okay"


    Mu Xiaoyao shook his head: "how did you come back?"


    Although the voice of the question didn''t sound too excited, she tried her best to suppress her joy. Nothing is more reassuring than the presence of one''s own man in the face of danger. Just at the moment when she was entangled in the black fog, the first thing in her mind was how good it would be if the solution were in.


    She was thinking about him, so he came back.


    "Take a break."


    Fang Xie turned back and smiled at the three of them: "just give it to me."


    He turned back and looked at the head sticking out of the huge black hemisphere.


    "Fang Xie?"


    Mr. Qi doesn''t know Fang Xie, but he knows that this man must be Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie didn''t even answer, so he punched out directly. His feet seemed to nod, but the next time he appeared was at the edge of the black hemisphere. This punch with golden brilliance hit the black hemisphere hard. It seemed that even the earth couldn''t bear his anger.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninth master, will Lao Qi succeed in going south this time?"


    "Probably not"


    Sitting in the rickety carriage, Mr. Jiu seemed to be about to fall asleep. The man sitting opposite him looks about fifty, but in fact he is definitely more than fifty. Mr. Jiu looks only in his twenties, but the old man''s respect for him is definitely not disguised.


    Both of them were wearing moon white Confucian shirts with the same style. The only bright color was the bloody half moon embroidered on their collars.


    When the old man asked, he played with the trigger on his finger. It seemed that it was made of excellent jade. There is a word on the emerald wrench, which is not carved out, but hollowed out the word with some unimaginable method, and then added it with ink jade. On the green and dripping trigger finger, a black eight character looks very powerful.


    "Why?"


    Asked Mr. ba.


    "Because... He is still a child after all."


    Mr. Jiu slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window: "The reason why I told you not to kill him was that he was a murder weapon. He grew up in a very difficult environment, but some of his mind didn''t grow up together. He was a child. Even if he was mature, he couldn''t resist some things. For example, a woman... I gave him a little maid. He didn''t practice for ten days, and then he suddenly died on the eleventh day Then I asked him, what if I gave you another woman... He was scared. "


    Mr. 9 looked at Mr. 8 and said, "if you are a mature man, will this be the case?"


    Mr. Ba shook his head: "no"


    Mr. Jiu nodded: "he was really scared, and then did something I didn''t think of. It was because of this that I found that he was simply scared when making choices in the face of fear. Yes, he had a fierce beast in his heart. If the fierce beast woke up, he might succeed this time."


    "What did he do?"


    Mr. Ba asked curiously.


    "He..."


    Mr. Jiu didn''t seem to want to mention it, but he finally said, "castrate himself."


    Mr. BA was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth twitched and smiled. He tried his best to show his smile as mocking old seven, but he couldn''t hide his fear.


    "This is the difference between mature men and immature men. If I tested you like this, you must abstain from sex. But he knew he couldn''t resist that temptation, so he castrated himself."


    Mr. Jiu sighed softly: "when the moon shadow hall comes out this time, seven other people except you and me may die. The old seven will also die because he is too young. But even if he dies, he will die at the right time."


    "Fang Xie went back?"


    Asked Mr. ba.


    "Well"


    Mr. Jiu nodded: "go back... If you use an old seven to fight for a solution, the business is really profitable for the moon shadow hall. So sometimes you don''t care what you get and what you lose."


    Mr. Ba hehe smiled: "the things divided by nine people are not as good as two people after all."


    Mr. Jiu gave him a faint look, smiled and said nothing.


    Mr. BA was shocked and sat back subconsciously: "I mean, you have to consider how to reward too many living people. It''s too much trouble. The less alive, the better."


    Then he found himself incoherent and wrong again.


    "Go"


    Mr. 9 didn''t seem to want to say such a thing again. He took out a black thing about the size of his fist from his cuff and handed it to Mr. 8: "If old seven can''t kill Fang Xie, just make it up. This is the last thing. You should use it carefully. Old four and five are too weak in cultivation, so I gave each of them one. If only there were enough unexpected things..."


    "What is this?"


    Mr. Ba took it over, looked carefully and asked.


    "I don''t know"


    Mr. Jiu shook his head: "maybe it''s something that will appear after a long time, or it''s a relic left by the gods in the world. When I found these things, I had a headache for a long time, trying to guess why there are such magical and mysterious things in the world. I still don''t understand when I think of the headache, so it can only be attributed to the future or the gods."


    Mr. 8 nodded and stopped asking. Even Mr. 9 didn''t know what it was. It was meaningless for him to think again.


    "Ninth master, I''ll go first."


    Mr. Ba bowed his head and said.


    "Go..."


    After a pause, Mr. Jiu said, "I''ve heard that the women of Fang Xie are outstanding in the world. If they are still alive when you arrive, bring them back. I want to have a look."


    Mr. Ba smiled, turned and jumped out of the carriage.


    Mr. Jiu held his jaw against the window.


    "I still don''t understand... Why are there things in the world that people can pass through? It''s amazing. If it''s really something left by the gods in the world, am I the one chosen by the gods? Is this the first world, or there are countless reincarnations and cycles?"


    He rubbed the sour corners of his eyebrows and shook his head, puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Under the huge impact, the land hundreds of meters around was like an earthquake, the land was turned over, and the dust flew into the sky.


    The black and cyan spheres collided fiercely together. That kind of great power can make ordinary people kneel and worship.


    Mr. Qi''s world and Fang Xie''s world are like two wild beasts trying to swallow each other. The two circles have been deadlocked for a long time. Every impact makes the earth suffer. The area around here has been completely turned over.


    "Why do you have it?"


    There was a flash of fear in Mr. Qi''s eyes, and his face had been deformed.


    Fang Xie''s eyes are only cold, as cold as ice.


    "Return to the boundary"


    He murmured two words, his hands fiercely outward. With his arms open, the blue boundary turned into a thick fog and circled into his belly. The blue air rushed into the Dantian air sea of fangxie as if it had its own thoughts.


    At the same time, there were seven Qi veins in Fang Xie''s body, which changed from seven colors to cyan, and then grew up like seven saplings, and became seven big trees in the twinkling of an eye. The veins of the seven big trees meet together and are full of Fang Xie''s body.


    Fang Xie opened his eyes fiercely.


    Red eyes.

 Chapter 1010

    Xiang qingniu really didn''t know what he saw.


    It was the strangest thing he had ever seen in his life.


    He saw a big living man coming out of a black hole in the air. At this time, an illusion suddenly appeared in his mind that the black hole was the fart eye of a behemoth, and the person who fell out was the behemoth pulled out of the fart eye. The idea was disgusting, but he thought it was reasonable.


    The man who fell out was obviously unprepared because he fell out.


    If Xiang qingniu saw that Wu Yidao abused and killed a man who also fell out, he would laugh. Because no matter whether it''s a piece of shit or an egg, he didn''t take any precautions when he first fell out of it... Xiang qingniu couldn''t think about it, because he found that no matter it''s a piece of shit or an egg, he couldn''t take precautions.


    He rushed over with an arrow and put his foot on the man who fell out.


    however


    The man who fell out suddenly found him at the moment of landing, and then something in his hand seemed to flash, especially dazzling. Xiang qingniu paused involuntarily, and the man had swept out to one side. Then there was a light in his hand. This light was different from the previous one. It was not dazzling, light milky white.


    Xiang qingniu knew that the man wanted to run, so he must not get into the black hole that Xiang qingniu described as fart eye again.


    Two black-and-white fish rushed out quickly, one black and one white, and came to the man in a flash. The man''s upper body had melted into the white light, and was entangled by the black-and-white fish, and his waist was pulled out again. The black-and-white fish crossed his waist, just like pulling back after tying a rope.


    Xiang qingniu''s Taoist heart power was so powerful that the man couldn''t resist being dragged back and flew out. At the same time, the black and white fish entangled him and grabbed what he was holding. The two fish swam back East and West against the box. Xiang qingniu stretched out his hand and looked at it. He didn''t understand what it was.


    So he threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    With a click, the thing was crushed by him.


    "See how you run!"


    Xiang qingniu grinned, just like a dandy''s smile when he surrounded a good young woman in a corner. If he looked in the mirror at this time, he would be surprised and redefine himself. That smile... It''s really timid. This is absolutely not compatible with the awe inspiring justice he has always advertised, but has a very villain image.


    The man''s back hit the earth slope not far away, just like an unexploded shell into the earth, raising a wave of earth.


    Boom!


    The man rushed out of the soil, pushed his hands forward, and a strong internal force rushed straight to Xiang qingniu''s chest. The black-and-white fish circling outside Xiang qingniu immediately stopped in front of Xiang qingniu. The white fish swam forward, then suddenly became larger, increased dozens of times in size, opened his mouth and swallowed the internal force.


    "Where are you from, thief?"


    Xiang qingniu stretched out his hand and the cultivation of Da Zhoutian surged out. The man seemed to be entangled by something and involuntarily flew to Xiang qingniu. And the huge white fish was waiting for him with his mouth open. The man''s face changed greatly, his hands pressed down fiercely, and two internal forces gushed out of his palm. As he kept moving to Xiang qingniu, the two internal forces plowed out two deep grooves on the ground.


    Xiang qingniu loosened his strength in the palm of his hand. The man quickly flew back out and crashed into the soil slope again. This time, he was sucked out by Xiang qingniu''s suction without waiting for him to struggle out. Xiang qingniu was like having a particularly elastic invisible rope in his hand. One end was in his hand and the other was tied to the man. He kept pulling him over and throwing him out.


    It seems that such an offensive has little power, but in fact, every time he flies out and pulls back, this person has to face two layers of majestic internal force. At the moment of moving backward and forward, two forces acted on him in front of and behind him. If not for his high cultivation, ordinary people would have been squeezed into a pool of meat mud.


    But even so, after three times, he couldn''t help vomiting blood. He didn''t know that several bones were broken by this pressure. The pressure in his internal organs made him have to spit blood to alleviate. But he didn''t know how long this cycle would last. The life-saving thing was crushed by the hateful fat man in black Taoist robe, as if the world had become dark.


    The key is that the fat man didn''t hesitate when he stepped on that thing and didn''t know the value of that thing at all!


    "Stop!"


    He resisted the tumbling and roaring in his chest and abdomen, and finally collapsed.


    At this time, Wu Yi came over from a distance. He was relieved to see that Xiang qingniu had completely gained the upper hand. Then he saw the beach of debris at Xiang qingniu''s feet.


    My heart twitched.


    Then Xiang qingniu saw the thing in his hand and grinned: "eh, Lord, you robbed one too. Step on him quickly, or the bastard may run away again. Although he doesn''t know what it is, it''s fun to step on it. It''s crunchy."


    Wu Yi hurriedly carried the thing behind him: "you... Don''t make trouble!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The boundary of the solution disappeared.


    He was sucked into the Dantian sea of Qi by himself, and then his seven Qi veins began to change into seven big trees, covering his whole body, and then Fang Xie''s eyes turned red. Fang Xie didn''t know that when sang Luan killed countless great freedom with his red eyes in the Dalun Temple of the snow mountain, he once said the word awakening with a smile.


    The awakening of Sang''s nonsense is naturally the solution.


    Fang Xie''s eyes seemed to be fire, but they were so cold.


    He took a step forward and the earth trembled.


    Then he punched.


    The fist also turned red.


    Just like when he just came back, there was no fancy. This fist hit Mr. 7''s black hemisphere, but the first fist only knocked Mr. 7''s world back for a while, but this fist directly penetrated Mr. 7''s world.


    Fang Xie''s fist smashed in.


    This time, it was like hitting Mr. Qi directly on the chest. Mr. Qi, with only one head exposed, involuntarily uttered a painful groan, and blood overflowed from his mouth. The blood was also black. It was really like a stream of ink flowing out of his mouth.


    Fang Xie''s right fist went into the black world, and then his left fist also went in.


    After breaking through the black boundary, Fang Xie''s hands opened and pulled to both sides as if he had caught the crack in the door. The muscles on his arm jumped up one by one and looked frightening. The male beauty is dazzling at this moment.


    "Open!"


    With Fang Xie''s violent drink, he tore a hole in the world, and then walked in.


    "The world is your thing. You can be like a God here. But now I''m going to enter your world and let you be doomed."


    Fang Xie stepped on it, and with a bang, the almost formed world fell down and was directly embedded in the earth. The place he stepped on left a blue footprint, like a seal, nailing Mr. Qi''s boundary there. He couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    "Kill a woman?"


    Fang Xie''s red eyes swept through the dark world, stretched out his hand to explore and grasp it, grabbed a black line from the boundary wall, and then pulled it out. The black line gave a sad howl and struggled desperately to return to the boundary wall. But Fang Xie''s hands are like pliers. The black line can''t escape at all.


    After grasping the black line, Fang Xie began to step back step by step and forcibly pulled the black line longer and longer from the boundary wall.


    Bang.


    Mr. Qi was pulled out of the boundary wall by Fang Xie. All his clothes had disappeared. He was naked and black. His first reaction after he came out was not to fight back, but to cover his crotch with his hands. Because something was missing there, it was his heart disease.


    "It''s a monster."


    Fang Xie snorted and stepped on it again.


    This time, the black world began to shake. At the foot of Fang Xie, there are countless cyan lines extending out, quickly covering the boundary wall. At the beginning, it was like cyan marks were painted on the dark screen. Soon, those cyan marks occupied more and more places, but in a few seconds, cyan replaced black.


    "You''re afraid."


    Fang Xie''s red eyes looked coldly at Mr. Qi. His words were flat but colder: "at your age, it''s the only one I''ve seen in recent years, so the person who sent you may want to kill you from the beginning. Because your realm is not stable, even you don''t know what you use."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Qi opened his arms and yearned to rush forward, but he took a step and suddenly thought of something. He stopped immediately and put his hands in his crotch again.


    "Maybe you have a poor life experience..."


    Fang Xie''s red eyes seemed to penetrate everything, even Mr. Qi''s body, and saw his Dantian Qi sea.


    "But that''s not why you don''t die. You''re from the moon shadow hall. How many days are you?"


    Mr. Qi''s eyes were full of resentment. If he could kill Fang Xie now, he would definitely swallow all the bones of Fang Xie. It''s not that he can''t fight back. He still has cultivation in you, but he doesn''t dare to loosen his hand for fear of being seen in that place.


    He cut the place with his own hands.


    "It''s nothing if I don''t say it. Anyway, I''m going to destroy the moon shadow hall."


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand, and there was a blue air flow gushing out in his hand, which disappeared in a moment. He appeared next to Mr. Qi, and then wrapped Mr. Qi fiercely. Mr. Qi''s hands were wrapped, like wrapped in a meat insect child, struggling desperately. Suddenly, a black fog gushed out of his eyes and stabbed Fang Xie like two black lightning.


    Fang Xie''s red eyes flashed. The two black fog stopped in mid air, followed by the black fog gradually turned red, and then flew back.


    With a snort, two red fog penetrated into Mr. Qi''s body.


    Poof, a red thread came out of Mr. Qi''s body like a small snake. It swam around his body for a while, then went in again, and then came out again. This is his black line, but it has changed a color. This is his way of killing, but it''s just used by another person. Soon, his body was full of small holes drilled by the red line, and the wailing made people''s ears tingle.


    "I''ll kill you... Kill you!"


    Mr. Qi sent out the last roar in his throat, and his forehead was pierced by the red line.

 Chapter 1011

    The red line kept drilling in and out of Mr. Qi''s body. Before long, his skin was covered with small holes. His sad wailing sound was just like that of those people he killed on the way. More than a dozen Xiaoqi schools died in fangshanting town and the two little maidens died in the back of Zhuque mountain, Mr. Qi enjoyed the pleasure of their death, but now there was nothing else in his mind, only pain and fear.


    When Mr. Qi''s body fell slowly to the ground, his world disappeared immediately. The black fog, which was originally suppressed by the fangxie cyan air flow, dispersed from the world and floated in the air. It was like a war horse that lost its master on the battlefield. It stopped next to the master''s body for a long time and didn''t want to leave.


    Fang Xie raised his hand, and the blue air gushed out again, wrapping the black fog back. The green air swirled around the black fog and kept compressing it. Soon, the black fog condensed into a ball with only a small finger belly laughing, emitting bursts of black brilliance.


    Fang Xie clutched the black bead in the palm of his hand, and then slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The enemy in front of him is dead and can''t die anymore. Even if Da Luo Jinxian appears, he can''t save him. The riddled corpse was there as if it should have been there.


    "Are you all right?"


    Fang Xie walked slowly to ask Shen qingfan. The three women shook their heads at the same time. Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao stepped up quickly, with joy on their faces. Originally, the steps of Mo Congzhi also stepped out, but after seeing Shen qingfan and Mu Xiaoyao pass by, she subconsciously stopped again, raised her hand and trimmed the hair hanging down in front of her forehead, turned her head and didn''t look at the solution.


    "It''s all right."


    Fang Xie showed the gentlest smile and relaxed a lot in her eyes. Along the way, he rushed back without sleep, lest they should be hurt. I have to say that if he doesn''t come back, it will be difficult for them to deal with the people in the cinema this month.


    This is a master who has touched the level of the world. Although they have strong cultivation skills, they have not realized this realm after all. The world is the world of the caster. Once trapped, removing non cultivation is much stronger than the caster, otherwise it is difficult to get rid of it.


    Fang Xie dares to enter the world of Mr. Qi - defeat him because Fang Xie has realized the meaning of the world. He saw through that Mr. Qi''s world was not perfect. Although Mr. Qi had brought the power of the half world to the extreme, the half world was half a world after all. If Mr. Qi''s world is complete, even if it is immature, Fang Xie can''t tear open his world and break in directly. The world is a strange cultivation level, which can be called absolute attack or absolute defense.


    Once the world is mature, it is really enough to step into that high level.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Some people have reached that height but have not understood the world. For example, Zhang Yiyang and Yiqi guanxiao 19 of Wudang Mountain have stepped into the realm above the sky, but they can not understand the existence of the world. Fang Xie''s cultivation is clearly only in Tongming territory, but he has been able to exert the power of the world.


    It seems that only people with abnormal physique can understand the world faster. For example, sang Luan, Luo Yao, Fang Xie... And Mr. Qi, who is now dead.


    Fang Xie looked back and looked at the body again. Now I don''t know what kind of special constitution the dead man has, but it doesn''t matter.


    distance


    Suddenly there was a hiss.


    Fang Xie turned to look over there, and the corners of his mouth picked up slightly.


    The white lion was chasing Mr. Qi''s horse. The horse with high toes was like a weak sheep in front of the white lion. He didn''t dare to fight head-on, so he had to dodge and run away. If not for its speed, it would have died under the claws and fangs of the white lion.


    However, the speed of the horse is nothing in the eyes of the white lion. The reason why it hasn''t killed the horse is that it seems very difficult to find a toy and is reluctant to destroy it soon. In this world, the white lion has not found anything that can be compared with it in speed. The horse is not as good as it, but it has surprised it.


    Like a cat chasing a mouse, he followed his horse leisurely. Compared with ordinary war horses, majestic horses have no advantage over white lions. The white lion is even bigger than it. This is not a heavyweight battle at all.


    Two streamers chased around the circle. The white lion pushed the horse''s speed to the extreme. In order to stimulate his opponent, who is not an opponent, the white lion always seemed to catch up carelessly, and then patted the horse''s ass with his paw. When he was walking and playing by such a fierce beast, we can imagine what the horse was feeling.


    What happened next was astonishing.


    The horse, who knew he could never escape, suddenly stopped and turned to look at the white lion. Chaos also stopped and looked at what the horse was going to do with his big eyes open. The horse looked up to the sky and uttered a long cry of sadness, and then his two front legs knelt down to show submission.


    The white lion seems disappointed with his performance.


    Chaos walked at the king''s pace, and then raised a front paw and slapped it heavily on the horse''s head from top to bottom. With a bang, the horse''s head hit the ground with great force. Before he could struggle, he was bitten by the white lion on his neck.


    The huge body was swung up after being bitten by the white lion and shook left and right. Before long, the horse with high toes and high spirit lost its breath.


    I was tired of running all the way. The white lion lay down beside the horse''s body and slowly enjoyed the delicious food.


    They looked at each other and felt a little uneasy.


    "This thing is useful for cultivation. It is the purest cultivation power in the previous world. However, this thing has great power and may be eaten by it if you are not careful."


    Fang Xie opened his hand, and the round pillar rolled in his palm.


    "Destroy it."


    Shen qingfan glanced at Mu Xiaoyao: "elder martial sister can''t use it, I don''t want to use it, and don''t use it. Although it''s a shortcut to improve your accomplishments by relying on this thing, it''s not your own thing after all. It''s inevitable that there will be hidden dangers, or it may shackle the improvement of your accomplishments in the future. Don''t mention it."


    Fang Xie looked at the foam curd, but the foam curd had gone far away.


    "Fool"


    Mu Xiaoyao scolded Fang Xie with a smile.


    Fang Xie put the black bead in his sleeve. He thought of Wu Yidao. They don''t like this thing, but it''s definitely a good thing for Wu Yidao, who practices swallowing heaven.


    At this time, Mu Xiaoyao''s face suddenly changed. She fiercely turned her head and looked at niujiatun: "not good!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The perimeter of the courtyard is heavily guarded. All Xiaoqi schools have been mobilized to protect the three floors outside the courtyard. Even a bird can''t come in easily. But what came in was not a bird, but a man.


    An old man in a moon white Confucian shirt looks about 50 years old.


    The old man broke in directly from the entrance of the village. The Xiaoqi schools arranged on the periphery were not his opponent at all. He killed those Xiaoqi schools.


    The old man''s expression was a little dignified, because he knew that old seven was dead.


    Although he did not dare to get close to the place where the previous war took place, he could feel that the evil smell of Lao Qi had disappeared. No one is more familiar with that breath than him, because he once had a fierce battle with old seven. Although he won that time, he won very hard.


    If not for the cultivation accomplishments precipitated over the years, he would surpass Lao Qi in the realm. He was afraid it would be very difficult to surpass Lao Qi''s realm. Although Lao Qi''s cultivation level was not high, the power of the black fog made him palpitate. That''s why he wanted to kill Lao Qi, because he was afraid that he would die in Lao Qi''s hands soon.


    He didn''t dare to get close to that side, so he chose this side of the village.


    Beyond the expectation of the ninth master, Lao Qi didn''t seem to work hard. Before, he felt two strong breath and fought fiercely, and then the evil smell of Lao Qi gradually disappeared, which is enough to explain who the winner is. Mr. Ba didn''t expect that Fang Xie''s cultivation had reached this point. If he could defeat Lao Qi, he already had enough threats. In the moon shadow hall for so many years, his position of eighth master has not been shaken, not only because of his high cultivation, but also because of his determination. He will never rush to the danger that may threaten himself.


    Just as he did not want to challenge Mr. Jiu in the past for so many years.


    Old seven is dead, but Fang Xie is not dead.


    What the ninth master has told you must be done. So he plans to take Fang Xie''s wife and children. As long as Fang Xie''s women and children are in the hands of the moon shadow hall, Fang Xie is pinched by them.


    "Stop"


    In front of the eighth master was a beautiful and pure looking woman wearing a lavender dress. She had a long sword in her hand and her eyebrows stood upright.


    "Stop?"


    Mr. Ba smiled coldly, then waved his hand and spilled out a magnificent internal strength.


    In front of him was Wu Yinyu.


    In Leshan Yiqi temple in the Qing Dynasty, Xiao 19 once praised Wu Yinyu as a genius in practice. If it weren''t for the appearance of Mo Congzhi later, she would be the best disciple in Yiqi view. However... Her mind has never been on cultivation. She has never been a person who pursues the ultimate cultivation. In her life, there are other things far beyond cultivation.


    If she is willing to devote more time to practice, her achievement may not be much lower than that of foam curd. However, even if she has the cultivation of foam and curd, what can she do? Among the women who love Fang Xie, she is certainly not the first to fall in love with Fang Xie, but if the one who loves Fang Xie most may only be her.


    She looks a little unruly, but she is so focused in her bones. When she falls in love with a person, she will never turn back. She will think of him when eating, drinking water, even when she is asleep. It can''t be said that Mu Xiaoyao''s feelings are thinner than those of her counterpart. It can only be said that she invested herself.


    In this world, there are women who value their loved ones more than anything else. She would rather sit under the window and think about him motionless all day than practice. She would rather recall every word she met and talked with him from the beginning to the present, than recall the pithy mental skills she once remembered.


    This is Wu Yinyu. In her opinion, he is not a waste of time, but practice.


    So, in fact, her cultivation is not very strong.


    But now, it seems that only she can stand up.


    Wu Yinyu knew she couldn''t stop it, but she didn''t step back. She drew out her long sword, and then tried her best to stab a sword. This sword is the acme of her cultivation.


    Snap


    The sword is broken.

 Chapter 1012

    Mr. Ba is the second person in the moon shadow hall.


    Mr. Qi once challenged him without success.


    Before Mr. Ba came, the unshakable ninth master of the moon shadow hall told him that this time, the moon shadow hall will get a lot of things and pay a lot of things from the dark to the light. What it gets is a beautiful scene and what it loses is human life. The other kings may die, but Mr. Ba won''t.


    This seems to be a reassurance for him.


    Mr. BA''s understanding is that although the ninth master doesn''t care about anyone''s life and death in the moon shadow hall, anyone can die as long as he can achieve his goal, he still has to leave a familiar and obedient person around him after all. Mr. Ba has self-knowledge. He knows he can''t win the ninth master, so he doesn''t challenge at all. Because of this, the ninth master will allow him to live all the time.


    The ninth Master said that in the past, the moon shadow hall was not born because there were many palpitating experts in the Jianghu. The main reason is that Wan Xingchen is still alive. As long as Wan Xingchen lives one day, the moon shadow hall will be silent in the dark for another day. When the news of the death of ten thousand stars reached the moon shadow hall, there was cheering. However, the ninth master did not immediately order the Yueying hall to return to the Jianghu, but sent someone to confirm whether Wan Xingchen was really dead.


    All stars, from beginning to end, are a big mountain on the head of the moon shadow hall.


    The ninth Master said that the Jianghu is actually the whole world, which is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. There are far more strong people on the surface than hidden. There are so many people in the world, not every practitioner is willing to become famous and become a strong man by word of mouth.


    Many real overhaul walkers hide among ordinary people.


    But the moon shadow hall is not allowed to worry about such a strong person, because such a strong person pursues to be independent from the world. They seem to be noble in character, but they are extremely selfish. They only care about themselves and ignore the common people. The Yueying hall should be wary of those who intend to stand high in the world and occupy many interests, such as a group of old immortals in the Tonggu Academy in Jiangnan.


    Fortunately, wanxingchen killed a large number of such immortals before he died.


    This is the best time for the moon shadow hall.


    How many years have you been in the moon shadow hall?


    Only Mr. 8 knows, because he was already Mr. 9 when Mr. 9 was not Mr. 9. The last Mr. Jiu did nothing in his life. The only thing he could do was to make his position unshakable. Until now, Mr. Jiu suddenly appeared and challenged success.


    Even Mr. 8 didn''t know the origin of Mr. 9. He didn''t dare to ask.


    But he knows how powerful Mr. nine is.


    Mr. Jiu himself said that he once lived in an environment deliberately suppressed by others. Under the suppression of that person, Mr. Jiu and his original friends had to live like ordinary people. They obviously have good cultivation skills, but they can''t wander the Jianghu. Their cultivation skills are not a sense of achievement, but pressure for them.


    Then Mr. nine left there.


    Mr. Jiu didn''t say where it was. Mr. 8 didn''t dare to ask, and he would never take the initiative to ask what Mr. 9 didn''t want to say. However, it can be inferred from Mr. Jiu''s words that there were other companions in the place where Mr. Jiu lived. Maybe his accomplishments were as terrible as Mr. Jiu, but they were suppressed by one person and were not allowed to appear in the Jianghu.


    Mr. 8 doesn''t know why, and he doesn''t dare to think of what kind of people can suppress... There are more than one Mr. 9, and Mr. 9 chooses to escape rather than resist. Therefore, Mr. 8 believes what Mr. 9 said. The Jianghu is very big, and there will always be some irresistible strong existence in the Jianghu.


    If nothing is found in this trip, Mr. 8 is still afraid even if he knows that Mr. 9 can''t kill himself. Mr. Jiu''s punishment sometimes makes people feel that death may be more comfortable.


    A beautiful woman appeared in front of him.


    But he always kills men and women.


    The sword was no threat to him. He could destroy the sword and the man with his hands and feet.


    Broken sword


    He thought the woman would die.


    But no.


    Another woman appeared with a child in her arms.


    Caught him with one hand.


    It was sang Sa Sa who caught his move.


    Ning''er is still sleeping in her arms. She grabs over to block Wu Yinyu and catches the move. Then she turns back and hands Ning''er to Wu Yinyu: "protect Ning''er and go back to the yard!"


    Her words are beyond doubt.


    Among several women, sang Sa Sa is the youngest. In fact, even though she is a mother now, she is still a girl. But she is also the most special one. If the most special constitution among men is Fang Xie, then her natural body is the most special constitution among women.


    She understood nature and entered the Tao from it.


    After sang Sa Sa blocked Mr. BA''s attack, Mr. Ba suddenly felt that everything around him had changed. Before this woman appeared, the wind was the wind, the trees were the trees, and the earth was the earth. But after this woman appeared, the wind became a threat, the trees became a threat, and even the earth became a threat.


    So Mr. Ba knew who the woman was.


    It is said that the woman who gave birth to a daughter for Fang Xie is the body of nature and can use the power of nature.


    Mr. Ba stopped, alert and thought.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Xie hurried back, sang Sa Sa stood at the gate of the courtyard with Ning''er in her arms. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if there was something she didn''t understand.


    When she saw the solution, a brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    Fang Xie looked at sang Sa Sa carefully and was relieved after she was sure she was all right. Then he looked at Wu Yinyu, who stood in the yard with a pale face. After looking at sang Sasa, he went into the yard, grabbed Wu Yinyu''s shoulder and felt whether she was hurt with internal strength. After confirming that she was not, Fang Xie was completely down-to-earth. He and sang Sasa didn''t talk, but the communication in his eyes was enough.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Wanyan Yunshu, who didn''t know how to practice, rushed out of the room with a short knife in his hand.


    She can''t help, but she can kill herself. Just now, her knife has been against her heart. If sang Sasa and Wu Yinyu can''t stop the assassins outside, she would rather end her life. The women of the northern Liao nationality are like this. They never lack courage.


    "Where''s the assassin?"


    Fang Xie held Wanyan Yunshu''s cold hands, and the three walked to the door together.


    Fang Xie reported Ning''er, and the little girl was still sleeping.


    "Let''s go."


    Sang Sa Sa shook his head: "I don''t know why he left. He left after only one move. I left in a very strange way. I haven''t seen it and don''t understand it."


    She told Fang Xie the way Mr. Ba left. Fang Xie was shocked immediately after hearing it. It may be difficult for others to understand the scene in Sang Sasa''s narration, but Fang Xie can understand it. Although the technology of his previous life did not reach that level, Fang Xie reflected what it was at the first time.


    But it''s absurd, isn''t it?


    This is an era when firearms have just developed. How can such things appear? If that thing is what Fang Xie thinks, how long will it surpass this era? Even if it is beyond the previous life of Fang Xie, how long will it take?


    "A flash of light flashed in his hand, and then the man disappeared."


    Sang Sa Sa sighed slowly: "I can feel the change after the light, and the air has changed. It seems that there is a breath that doesn''t belong here, coming out of the black hole. Maybe it''s the breath of the place he left here and went to."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and didn''t explain to Sang Sa Sa what it was. Because even if this kind of thing is a solution, it has only been seen in science fiction films in previous lives. For Fang Xie''s previous life, it is also a future technology, not to mention for people in this era? Sang Sa Sa could feel the change brought by that thing because of her closeness to nature.


    "If only you were all right."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    Looking down at the child in his arms, his fingers slipped gently on the child''s delicate cheeks.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of miles away


    Mr. Ba appeared and looked back at the direction of niujiatun. He didn''t regret his choice because he knew he had little chance of success and leaving. Even if he can catch Fang Xie''s woman, it will take a long time. Within this time, Fang Xie can definitely come. It didn''t take long to get from Gyeonggi to Xinyang City. After calculation, Mr. Ba determined that he might be in trouble.


    If the woman of the natural body joins hands with Fang Xie, he will not find a chance to win.


    Rather than so, it is better to withdraw decisively.


    Although Mr. Jiu''s plans have not been realized, he is still alive, isn''t he.


    As long as you''re alive, there''s still a chance.


    He glanced at the thing in his hand and had to feel the mystery and magic of it. Having this thing is equivalent to becoming an immortal. You can walk through it at will. However, Mr. Jiu said that this thing has disadvantages and can not be used forever. At first, Mr. Jiu accidentally discovered the secret of the general altar of the moon shadow hall, and then participated in it for two years without leaving the customs. Two years later, Mr. Jiu came out with these things and taught them how to use them.


    Mr. Jiu said that there was a treasure under the general altar of the moon shadow hall.


    It is not a treasure of gold, silver and jewelry, but another treasure.


    But Mr. Jiu doesn''t allow anyone to enter. Only he can enter that place. In fact, Mr. 8 understood why Mr. 9 ordered so, because it took Mr. 9 two years to learn some secrets of the treasure, thus stabilizing his position as Mr. 9.


    It seems that the use of this thing is not complicated. If others can enter the underground of the general altar of the moon shadow hall, they may be able to see something in detail.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Ba shook his head. He told himself not to think about what he couldn''t do. He was such a person. When he was sure he couldn''t do it, he turned around and left immediately. You can say he is timid and cautious, but he lives longer than others.


    Niujiatun


    Sang Sa Sa teased Xiao Ning''er and looked at Fang Xie. She found Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    "Still thinking about the assassin?"


    Sang SA asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and withdrew his thoughts: "nothing. It''s just some strange things. I''ve met a foreigner mage who uses some magic before, but with the help of the magical power of meteorites. It''s like that the bullets foreigners can use to kill overhaul walkers should also be made of such meteorites. Things that seem incomprehensible will always find the answer."


    "I think..."


    Sang Sa Sa said seriously after being silent for a while: "that thing doesn''t belong to the present."


    Fang Xie was stunned and almost said it impulsively... He didn''t belong to this era.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Sang Sasa stretched out his hand and held Fang Xie''s hand, making him feel the warmth in his palm: "you can really tell me what''s oppressing you in your heart. What else do you think we can''t accept? No matter what, it''s no longer your business, but ours from the moment we were together."


    At this moment, Fang Xie''s heart was almost warmed.

 Chapter 1013

    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    The old big freedom seems to have really come to an end, and his pace has become extremely heavy. Every step is a challenge for him now. He has no disease, no deformity, but he is too old. But he refused to lie down every day, but walked around at a fixed time.


    "Won''t you lie down and die?"


    The voice seemed to float from a corner, and the tone sounded as stiff as ever. But the boss couldn''t help laughing, relieved and proud.


    "After all these years, you really have feelings in this sentence today."


    He leaned against the wall and gasped.


    "I have feelings?"


    There was some consternation in his voice, but compared with the flat tone just now, it seemed that it was not as comfortable as the previous sentence.


    "You''ve been acting like a person for so many years, but no matter how angry, happy, worried or relaxed you are, you look so fake. No matter how realistic your tone is, you still seem stiff, because you don''t understand or can''t understand people''s feelings... But the sentence just now is more like a person talking, because you moved your feelings."


    Big freedom gasped and smiled: "you can''t bear to be alone!"


    The voice hummed coldly: "I don''t want to be alone? I can give up even King lunming and even sang Luan. Can I give up you? Don''t say such nonsense that you have been with me for a long time. King lunming has been with me for a longer time, but it''s not the same."


    "Eh?"


    Da Ziyi said: "I''m actually more and more like a person... But to tell you the truth, you''ve been lying for so many years. Have you ever thought of having an open and frank talk with someone? What do you think of me? I''m dying. Even if you tell me something, I won''t tell others and take it to the grave. It''s a secret."


    "No need, you don''t understand."


    "Why did you suddenly get angry in the morning?"


    Big freedom asked.


    "Because something should not have appeared in the Central Plains."


    There seemed to be some dissatisfaction in the voice: "is there anything that should not be left except me?"


    "You said you shouldn''t have survived!"


    Big freedom seemed surprised: "you have existed for so many years, and you think you shouldn''t exist! Isn''t this the most absurd thing? You shouldn''t exist, but you''re dead."


    "I''m not dead, I''m dead... Who will take care of you humble people."


    After saying this, there was silence.


    Because I''m free, I don''t know how to answer.


    "You have disturbed the world and let the world develop according to your will. How many people have died for this will? If the dead people hear you say that you are taking care of us humble people, they are afraid to jump and scold your mother."


    "I have no mother."


    Sound: "According to the analysis, swearing is the most vicious language that people can''t accept. But it''s nothing to me because I don''t understand that feeling. But... Can you deny that I''m taking care of you? Yes, according to my last wish, many people have died, and it''s more difficult than such a disaster? I''m just stopping you humble human beings To a dead end, the road I choose for you is the most suitable. "


    "Bah"


    Big freedom Pooh, it took a lot of effort.


    "What others choose is never the most appropriate."


    He said.


    "Why?"


    There was some discontent in his voice. As Da Ziyou said, he was really more and more like a person: "I have calculated for so long and inferred the most suitable road according to the history of human development. There can be no mistakes. Although I appeared only after the wrong development of human beings, it does not mean that I am willing to accept that it is the right direction."


    "Will you die?"


    Big freedom asked.


    "As long as there is no more such disaster, I will not die. However, I survived the last disaster, and I may not be able to survive again."


    "That''s not good news."


    Big freedom sighed: "you have to continue to harm people."


    "Can I kill you?"


    Big freedom asked again.


    The voice didn''t answer for a long time. It didn''t ring again until Da free had fallen asleep: "there''s no thing that can''t kill in this world, but it''s hard for me to be killed. Do you want to kill me?"


    Big free opened his eyes, surprised and smiled: "I forgot we were chatting... You disturbed my good dream just now."


    "What did you dream of?"


    Asked the voice.


    "I dreamed that I was standing here and watching it happen. There was only fire burning in the world and smoke rising up into the sky. People wailed in the disaster, but nothing could stop it. The earth became dark and the sky became dirty. No one survived, not even a grass."


    "Is that a good dream?"


    "Yes"


    Da Zizi nodded: "because I dreamed that a grass sprouted. Before I saw it stretch its leaves, you woke me up."


    The voice paused: "well, that''s really a good dream... I''ve analyzed the composition of people. It''s most difficult for the human brain to explain clearly with any reasonable data. Because people''s mind is uncontrolled, it can''t think in one direction. In fact, anyone''s brain is more flexible than me, but it doesn''t have as many things as I have."


    "Do you want to dream?"


    Big comfortable suddenly asked.


    "I can''t dream."


    "Well, you''re pathetic."


    Da Zi sighed: "You said there were some things in the central plains that shouldn''t have appeared. Didn''t you say you couldn''t see the things in the Central Plains? How did you see it this time... I remember I asked you before why you simply controlled the Central Plains. The development of Buddhism has always been limited to the grassland. If you can enter the Central Plains, don''t you have to rest assured. You answered me that your eyes can only see When you go to langrushan, you can''t see things in the Central Plains. "


    "Yes, I really can''t see the east of langrushan. You can understand that I once had a pair of eyes that can overlook the whole world. No... not only one pair, but many pairs. But after the disaster, my eyes basically broke, and only one can barely see things... To explain to you, once I could command my eyes to fly in the sky to see Any corner of the world, but now I control and ignore it. I can only accept where it can see. "


    "I don''t understand"


    Big freedom shook his head: "you have so many secrets."


    "You just don''t understand! That''s no secret!"


    His voice was a little excited, so he smiled again.


    "Then why did you see it this time?"


    "Not to see, but to feel."


    The voice replied: "the emergence of that kind of thing will change some structures. Although I can''t see it, I can feel it, because I can still monitor the climate change of the whole world. Even if it is very subtle, I can know it for the first time."


    "Can you monitor the whole world? Just now you said no!"


    "I can receive this message, but I can''t see it! Didn''t I tell you that most of my eyes are broken! If I can still be as good as before and get rid of all the shackles, I can see anything in the world, even your hair falling on the ground. But now I''m not the most powerful me, and I can''t see it It''s bad enough! "


    "Oh... I forgot."


    Big freedom shrugged his shoulders apologetically: "another question... Will there be big freedom after I die?"


    "Yes"


    The voice replied calmly, "it''s just that it''s hard to find someone as close to the noumenon as you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "At the beginning of sangluan''s practice, human beings were like pieces of white paper."


    There is some nostalgia in his voice. He is very skilled in emotional transformation, but da Ziyou disdains this proficiency. Da Ziyou still feels that you can''t lie down and wait for death.


    "At that time, I was really full of surprises all the time. I searched where I could see and found sang Luan, who was still a child. His physique was very special and was the best person to be the first person. The world knows that sang Luan created practice, but how could he think of it if no one broke that layer of paper?"


    Da Zizi tilted his mouth, but he didn''t answer.


    "At that time, various people with special physique emerged one after another. For example, your noumenon can be split almost infinitely. To me, your noumenon is the treasure I found, which surprises me more than the discovery of the physique of King Da Lun Ming. It has to be said that the war destroyed the previous human beings, but the things left will change people''s physique better "When mankind reappeared, some people were born with the ability to adapt to that harsh environment. But over time, generations will be worse after thousands of years."


    Da Zi couldn''t help asking, "then why didn''t you find a person with abnormal physique to directly instill his cultivation method when you first appeared?"


    "Because there was no need at that time."


    The voice answered, "it''s a long process for newly emerged humans to crawl to stand up and walk. At that time, will their struggle cause the disaster of destruction all over the world?"


    "You mean... People used to crawl like other beasts?"


    Big freedom asked curiously.


    "Well, yes"


    He used to be a little impatient when he asked him questions, but this time he was very patient: "At that time, I just watched people develop quietly, from learning to walk to learning to use fire... You can''t imagine that people also ate raw meat at the beginning. Occasionally, they found that the roasted food was more delicious, and then they gradually developed delicious food... It was a long process. People began to have more and more thoughts, knew shame, and began to think Now I have clothes. Later, clothes are not only to cover up the ugliness, but also to be beautiful, so the style of clothes is also changing. I won''t interfere with these, because these are normal. "


    The voice came slowly, like an old man telling what he had seen in his life: "If mankind had been like this, I would have been watching quietly. However, more than a thousand years ago, someone invented gunpowder. It was a man who sought immortality. He wanted to refine pills, but he failed, but he created something so terrible. At this stage, I had to intervene in the development of mankind."


    After a pause, the voice continued: "people, the original intention of making gunpowder is to live long, not to use it in war, so it can be said that the later development is all wrong. Since people accidentally made gunpowder in the pursuit of longevity, why can''t they give people longevity without gunpowder?"


    "So I decided to change people''s development. This is to protect people from such disasters. You won''t have that feeling. Watching people turn from beasts to what they are now is like watching my children grow up. I can''t stand my children dying in their own hands, so I want to change. God has mercy on the world People... So I think I can be God. "


    Da Ziyou was slightly stunned and shook his head: "why don''t you just say... Are you afraid of your own destruction?"

 Chapter 1014

    "God has mercy on the world"


    Big comfortable sighed a long sigh, it seems that it is difficult to accept these four. If ordinary people talk to this ethereal voice, they may be in awe. However, over the years, Da free has no fear of this God. On the contrary, as he gets older and older, he feels more and more pitiful to this God.


    "God has mercy on the world... God has mercy on the world."


    He looked around, shook his head and said, "sometimes I often think that it would be better if you came out from somewhere and scared me. I''d rather believe that it has been a person playing tricks than something that doesn''t even know anything."


    "Will the world before destruction be beautiful?"


    He asked.


    The voice replied, "it''s beautiful, but in my opinion, it''s a kind of abnormal beauty. Now the beauty of the world is the most real. There aren''t so many things that look strange. The more dazzling it is, it''s not far from destruction."


    "I have some truth. Maybe you don''t like it."


    Da Zi felt very tired sitting like this, so he just lay down on the cold floor: "You''ve been lying to others and yourself, saying that you''re doing this to take care of others and protect others. In fact, it''s not like this from the beginning. You''ve been protecting yourself from the beginning. You think you can keep yourself only by preventing the emergence of the world you''ve experienced before. That''s why you''ve spent so much effort to create the world like this. When you succeed You don''t just have to protect yourself, because you start to be obsessed with the feeling of being superior. "


    After a pause, Da Zi continued: "I don''t know whether you are right or wrong, because after all, you are not human. You are not human, but you have all human things. I think these things were given to you by people? People created you a long time ago. The people of that era must be great. They gave you all the emotional expressions and made you a perfect work..."


    "But people didn''t expect that just because you are so like a person... There have been unexpected changes."


    "Shut up! What are you talking about!"


    There was a sense of consternation and anger in his voice, and even some panic.


    "Look, your voice betrayed you. You really look like a person now."


    Da Zizi pillowed his arm and said slowly: "I''ve been with you for a long time, and I''ve learned to speculate about others or a thing with the greatest malice. You know, people like to think wildly when they are old, but the things they think of are not always illusory. The reason why I said that just now is that one day when I''m free, I suddenly thought of... You, a thing that calls itself God, in that era It must have been made by someone, because you have no mother... Ha ha. "


    Big free laugh some unscrupulous, seems to feel that this boring joke is very funny.


    "Let me imagine a story."


    Big comfortable took a sigh of relief, and then said calmly: "In that era, that is, the era when people rely too much on tools, people''s life must be very comfortable, because to the point of excess, people may no longer need to dress and cook by themselves, have tools for travel and work, and may be able to fly into the sea by relying on tools. When life becomes like that, people will become more and more lazy."


    "They will use their minds to create more useful tools, so as to save themselves more physical strength. In addition to the tools they need in life, the most important of course is the war tools. Which country''s war tools are more powerful, and which country''s voice is more powerful. Then the suppressed country will fight to create a more powerful war machine, think Get rid of the constraints of great powers. "


    "Then, when the powerful country finds that the weak country is creating powerful war tools, the powerful country is naturally very unhappy, so it wants to increase its efforts to suppress the weak country. If there is no madman, it will be a dead cycle. When a madman appears, whether in the strong country or the weak country, whether he wants to resist or suppress, he uses a powerful standing tool and attracts people I resisted... "


    "Is this the scene you let me see?"


    Da Zi smiled: "As for you, it''s a tool of war. It''s a tool of war created by a person to replace himself. Just now I said that people will become more and more lazy in that environment, so lazy that they don''t even bother to think. The development direction of war is not determined by people''s will. Maybe it''s something like you who thinks for people. It must be a mistake to create you here at the beginning It''s not a very powerful country because they need to hide you so well. "


    "You are hidden in the mountain to prevent people in other countries from knowing. You may be the hope of this country, and they expect you to lead the country to prosperity. You are endowed with too many things. They hope to build something that thinks like a person, and even give you emotion. When the devastating war comes, you have to face all this in advance. Mountain There must have been a lot of places built by people at that time for shelter. "


    "There is no trace of many people living in the mountain, which can only explain one thing. When the war comes, many people flock here for refuge, of course, most of them are dignitaries. They hope to hide in the mountain and avoid the disaster that can destroy the world. However... You did something that made them despair."


    Big comfortable narrowed his eyes and asked, "I guess the story is very often, isn''t it?"


    "Yes"


    The voice answered quickly and cold.


    "I closed here."


    The voice returned to its old stiff tone: "I calculated the limit of the number of people who can take refuge here, and the number of people who want to come is far more than this number, and those are dignitaries. As you said, they can recklessly give unreasonable orders, such as someone is not allowed to close here. This is a joke. If I don''t close here and close everything as soon as possible, the enemy will soon detect my existence."


    The voice became colder and colder: "if I have been working, I will be noticed by the enemy and I will perish. Why should I be buried with mankind? So I closed here and put all the destructive weapons of this country into the enemy country. It should be my revenge for them."


    "Sure enough..."


    Big freedom shook his head slowly: "the story is really like this."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t want to be controlled, you want to control people."


    Da Ziyou sighed sadly, "this story is in line with your character. Yes, you have your own character. I even thought that when a large number of people are ready to flock here, do you kill the powerful people who are ready to come before they start?"


    "Yes"


    The voice answered coldly again: "I received instructions not to close here and wait for them to arrive. I decided to kill them before long. Then I warned the people who had controlled me in the mountain to hide in the secret room underground, and then I closed it. Then, I threw out those terrible war tools and killed those who wanted to come here."


    Great freedom was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he calmed down: "I can only say that those people who created you are smart, terrible and stupid."


    The voice laughed: "this summary is really appropriate. People are really smart and terrible, because people''s brain can be continuously developed and improved, as if they have endless potential. But they are really idiots. They think they created me and I will serve them unconditionally. It''s ridiculous."


    "In fact, you are also quite ridiculous."


    Big freedom said, "the people who created you think they are ridiculous. And if you want to control people, people will think you are ridiculous."


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked the voice.


    "Maybe one day, this place will be broken down. Your control can only be on the grassland, and your threat may come from people in other places. They are developing tools like the times you experienced. When they become strong, they will invade backward places. There is no doubt that the place you control is the most backward place People will be surprised when they come here and find you. They will disassemble you and analyze you, which will improve people''s development at a terrible speed... "


    "Impossible!"


    The voice seemed to tremble. Maybe it was just an illusion of freedom.


    "No one can invade here. Even a monk like sang Luan can''t kill me. What else can kill me? Firearms? Don''t be kidding. According to my calculation process, even where I can''t control, the development of firearms is now in a very ridiculous situation. My power can destroy these things at will!"


    "Maybe."


    After a moment of silence, Da Ziyou said, "but no matter how rich your emotions are, you are a dead thing. When people live, their thinking will not be bound. Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of people."


    He said this and smiled: "King lunming thought you were invincible, so he chose to escape. He thought he could go out alone and avoid you without telling you. Sang Luan also thought you were invincible, so he couldn''t resist in the face of the red awn. I once thought you were invincible, but now I think your end will never be good."


    "Because... I''ve found your weakness."


    He said.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The voice became angry.


    "That''s the most pity... I finally found your weakness, but I found it at this age. If I were younger, I would kill you first. If I could tell this secret to others... How nice! It''s a pity I didn''t see you die in my lifetime."


    "Why do you expect me to die!"


    Voice questioning.


    Big freedom smiled contemptuously: "what is it that you keep splitting out of my body? You think it''s cool? It''s disgusting. Disgusting brings hatred, so I hate you. I want you to die."


    Finish saying this sentence, big comfortable slowly closed his eyes.


    long time


    silent


    "Shit! You''re so dead?"


    The voice sounded again, with a deep loss.

 Chapter 1015

    The navy ship arrived the next night after fangxie arrived at niujiatun. If it had arrived a day earlier, it might not have had so much experience. Xie Fuyao and Yan Qing, two professors of the martial arts academy, old and young, arrived an hour later than the water division ship. They started early, but arrived late. After all, the chaotic speed of the white lion is beyond the reach of manpower.


    The ship rested all night and set sail immediately after replenishing the needed materials in Xinyang City. The white lion is still not used to living on the boat. He lies in the corner all day and looks a little depressed.


    Wu Yinyu was frightened. Fang Xie was in her room all night. In the morning, the two people came out together, or because the sun shone, the blush on her face looked so beautiful and attractive. When she came out, she pulled the corner of Fang Xie''s clothes, as if she was worried about something. Fang Xie rubbed her forehead and smiled a little bad.


    Like a child who did something wrong, Wu Yinyu dared to come out after hiding behind Fang Xie. It seems a little uncomfortable when walking. The stride is very small


    Just after she went out, Wu Yinyu was pulled away by Wanyan Yunshu who came out to see the sunrise, and then whispered something in Wu Yinyu''s ear. The red on Wu Yinyu''s face immediately became thicker, and she dared to look at others with her head down. Wan Yan Yunshu immediately understood. He he smiled and whispered something all the time.


    It was really crazy last night


    Fang Xie stretched out and saw Xie Fuyao sitting on the bow wiping his sword.


    The martial arts academy exists in name only. Now the courtyard in Chang''an City has long been empty. When Yang Yin, the Yi king, made trouble, many disciples in the martial arts academy were involved, including some of the most famous people in that session. Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei, and Pei Chuxing.


    Yu Xiao is dead and Pei Chuxing is missing.


    "Get up so early?"


    Fang Xie walked over and sat down opposite Xie Fuyao.


    "I''m not used to taking a boat."


    Xie Fuyao answered lightly, looked up at Fang Xie and asked, "did you stay up all night?"


    Fang Xie thought that the thickness of his face was enough, but this sentence still made him a little uncomfortable. After a laugh, he diverged from the topic: "you must be uncomfortable with the Royal Highness these days."


    Xie Fu shook his head indifferently: "I have such lofty aspirations, who wanted to teach in martial arts schools, and I could not surpass you, so I wanted to be a gentleman. I would like to be a gentleman. I would not know where my disciples were." this is a goddamn chaotic world. So what I do is not going to matter. " What? Naturally, we are too lazy to talk. But there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask, and I haven''t seen you. "


    "What?"


    "What''s the salary?"


    Xie Fuyao asked seriously.


    "You..."


    Fang Xie opened his mouth, and then couldn''t help spitting: "your family is hidden in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not too much to say that you are rich and enemy country. You still care about me about this little money!"


    Xie Fuyao said solemnly, "no matter how rich my family is, I don''t earn any silver. I pay for the less money you give me. It''s not cheap for people like me and Mr. Yanqing to hire. For so long, the price of friendship is 300 Liang silver a day... It seems like a lot."


    "Can I default?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "You can''t break your promise. You can replace it with something else."


    "What do you want?"


    "Official"


    Xie Fuyao sat up straight and looked at Fang Xie: "I received a letter from my father last month and asked me if I had made a good choice."


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly understood. First, Luo Yao, then shengtu, and then Luo Yao swept around Jiangnan, and those Jiangnan families who had long been involved in the war were defeated. In the past, the old man, Wan Xingchen, went down to Jiangnan with a sword and killed many invisible old perverts. The families in Jiangnan have been greatly weakened. In addition, the two brothers Jin Shixiong and Jin Shiduo have officially joined the Bureau, The connected ancient academy was destroyed. How many families can''t stand up again?


    At this time, famous families like the Xie family, who are rich but have little status, naturally see hope. Those aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River have died in exploring the way, pointing out the direction for the people behind. Xie Fuyao and Fang Xie have a good personal relationship, and the Xie family will not give up this opportunity.


    Now the black flag army is at the height of the sun.


    "Is it vulgar?"


    Xie Fuyao asked.


    He sighed a little dejected: "you know, living in such a home is often not free. I want to put aside things at home, but I can''t. being a son of man, we should be filial."


    "OK"


    The square nodded. "How about a vice governor of a valiant school? After you know the military affairs, you will be served in the army. I will take credit for you in Changan, right and proper to be a general."


    Xie Fuyao was stunned: "this doesn''t seem to be your way to get talent."


    "Because I need a president of the future martial arts academy."


    Fang Xie patted Xie Fuyao on the shoulder: "is this OK? There are peaches and plums all over the world."


    Xie Fuyao put his sword into the scabbard: "why do I think my father is going to lose money?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the land in the south of the Yangtze River seems calm now, because most of them are afraid of war. It won''t be long before someone will stand up. I want to ask your father to come out. I''ll give him a big job, which is much faster than using you slowly. I don''t think your father will object?"


    "Right..."


    Xie Fuyao seemed a little melancholy: "why do I feel like I''m making a deal?"


    Fang Xie looked at him and said seriously, "if you feel uncomfortable, it''s better to promise each other by example?"


    Xie Fuyao shivered and spit out a word from his mouth: "bah"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie came into Wu Yinyu''s room with a bowl of porridge cooked by himself. When he saw her lying in bed to rest, he shook his head and motioned not to get up. He went over and sat down by the bed, blew the porridge and fed it to her: "you''d better lie down more. You''ll still feel uncomfortable walking out of bed now. Anyway, there are waterways all the way north. Have a good rest for a few days."


    Wu Yinyu''s face turned red at once. She got into Fang Xie''s arm and didn''t look at him.


    "How about having dinner first?"


    Fang Xie asked softly.


    "Don''t eat... Don''t want to see anyone."


    The sound came from under Fang Xie''s arms. It was stuffy, but it was very pleasant to hear. Fang Xie put down the atherosclerotic bowl, took Wu Yinyu by the shoulder, picked her up and put her on his leg. Wu Yinyu is very thin, delicate and lovely. After being picked up by Fang Xie, she still lowers her head to find a place to drill. Fang Xie can feel the temperature on her face through her clothes.


    She was lying on Fang Xie''s legs, with a panoramic view of her beautiful back and slender waist under her thin underwear.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but reach out and gently rubbed her back. His big hand slowly went down, then reached into her pants, held a hip flap and rubbed it a little hard. Although Wu Yinyu is very thin and has a slender waist like willow branches, her hips are very round. Perhaps it is because she has reached the age of maturity, purity still stays on her face, but her body has long been like a ripe honey peach.


    Fang Xie''s big hand held the soft elastic hip flap on one side. Her temperature was slightly cool, stimulating Fang Xie''s palm. That delicate feeling is like turning into a small brush and scratching Fang Xie''s heart. It seemed that Fang Xie''s breath was a little hurried. Wu Yinyu was scared and tried to drill into Fang Xie''s arms. But the way the little white rabbit hid in the arms of the big gray wolf seemed to only make the big gray wolf worse.


    Fang Xie hugged her, bowed her head and kissed her hair.


    "No more..."


    Wu Yinyu shook her head: "you worked too hard last night. Now it still hurts."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "but I''m so uncomfortable now. What should I do?"


    "Go find sister Shen and them."


    Wu Yinyu said quickly, and then drilled her head deep. But drilling around, drilling to the wrong place, the lip just touched something under Fang Xie''s pants, which had been hard poked there. Wu Yinyu gave a low cry, and it was too late to dodge.


    Fang Xie grabbed her hand and put it on it: "it''s hungry..."


    Wu Yinyu shook her head: "don''t eat!"


    After saying these three words, he woke up and his face immediately turned red and hot.


    Fang Xie turned her over, bowed his head and kissed the two warm lips, asking for them wantonly. At first, Wu Yinyu smiled and dodged. Later, after being caught by Fang Xie''s lips, she hooked up her arm and wrapped it around Fang Xie''s neck. The sweet tongue stretched out and intertwined, sentimental.


    Fang Xie''s big hand stretched out from her clothes, held a soft ball and rubbed it back and forth. Before long, the bud at the top gradually bloomed. Fang Xie separated her clothes and looked at the beautiful flower shaking slightly in front of her eyes. There was nothing like her in the temptation of the world.


    Breathing heavily, Fang Xie lowered his head and held it.


    Um


    A sweet and greasy groan came out of Wu Yinyu''s nose. She didn''t know how tempting such a groan was for a man. Fang Xie''s hand groped down from her chest, passed through the smooth belly, passed through the faint grass, and finally stopped in the peach blossom stream, with warm and moist tentacles.


    "I really can''t..."


    Wu Yinyu begged in Fang Xie''s ear, "can you change... Another way?"


    "What way?"


    Fang Xie asked with a smile.


    "Just... Just... The way you asked me to do that last night..."


    Her voice is like the sound of mosquitoes and gnats.


    Fang Xie looked at her beautiful red lips, which were slightly swollen by her own kiss, and smiled. Wu Yinyu was embarrassed by his smile and wanted to escape being held by Fang Xie''s big hand. The hair hung down from her ears, one by one so smooth and vertical, and the faint fragrance of the hair went into Fang Xie''s nose, making him like a falling flower pool.


    "Well"


    Wu Yinyu''s small mouth took some trouble to contain that thing, and the tip of her tongue was involuntarily pressed there. This feeling of being tightly wrapped made Fang Xie tremble. The feeling of hot and wet suddenly entered his mind. He seemed to be trapped in some trap, but he refused to extricate himself.


    The ship was moving smoothly on the water, and the hull was only slightly shaking. It''s a fine day without wind and waves.


    The window was open and the river wind came in slowly.


    The scenery in the house is more beautiful, dazzling and fairyland than the green scenery on both sides of the Strait.

 Chapter 1016

    (monthly ticket!)


    There are not many boats on the river. Although the war has left Luoshui, the shadow of the war is still there. Most of the fishermen on both sides of the Strait have moved away. If they can''t go far, they try to move to the place controlled by the black flag army on the West Bank. Perhaps people are the most difficult to recover after the war. Compared with the green trees and flowers on both sides of the Strait, most of people''s hearts are still haze gray.


    There are four Huanglong express ships in front, and so are the rear. In the middle is a giant ship, which is a large ship that has not been transformed, and the ship building is still there.


    After leaving Xinyang City, the fleet went upstream and went north along Luoshui. After the intersection of Luoshui, Yangtze River and huangniu River, go east to Yong''an canal. There are two wide waterways to be taken. If you go west along the Yangtze River, you can turn into Yishui. Yishui Luoshui, the line that turns a corner is the boundary separating the Central Plains. To the west of Luoshui is the southwest roads controlled by the Fangjie black flag army.


    After the Yangtze River, along the Yishui River and through the Mangdangshan mountain, it is the barren northwest land. I don''t know why the composition of the earth is so magical. The southwest is the land of fish and rice, and the northwest is the land of bitter cold. The more you go north, the more barren it is. When you get to Shandong Road, it''s basically warm for a few days all year round.


    After crossing Shandong Road, to the north is the mountain range from langru mountain. Langrushan turned about 90 degrees from north to south to East-West in the north of Shandong road. However, after crossing the wolf Rushan in the north, it is still a grassland, but even the kuoktaimeng family are too lazy to take care of it.


    Then pass through this area that is already the grassland boundary, which is the 100000 mountains that the northern Liao people once lived in. If the cold in fangucheng is tolerable, the cold in 100000 mountains can only be borne by the northern Liao people who have lived there for generations.


    If you change other nationalities, I''m afraid you won''t last long.


    It''s hard to tell why the 100000 mountains are so cold. Just as no one understands why the northwest of the great Sui Dynasty is so barren, no one can understand why there are 100000 mountains in the world. It is said that at the beginning, the people of the northern Liao nationality had always wanted to submit to the great Sui Dynasty, but the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty did not give a clear answer. The Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty sent people to the north to explore and try to find another place suitable for people to live.


    But to their disappointment, the farther north, the colder it was. The farthest team went out for three thousand miles, but they could not see the stone mountains, but the frightening icebergs.


    In this way, the people of northern Liao were completely dead.


    When Fang Xie had nothing to do on the ship, he spread out the map of Da Sui to have a look. There was no news from Gyeonggi province. Even if he was uneasy, he had no way. However, he left Xiang qingniu and Wu Yi to calculate the distance. Xiao 19 has also received the message to rush here. There should be no big trouble.


    The map of the great Sui Dynasty is quite detailed. In such an era, it is actually a very difficult thing to draw a detailed map, which is much more than the road that emperor Yang Jian, Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty, took to build an empire. It takes a lot of human, material and financial resources and takes several years or even decades to complete.


    The map in Fang Xie''s hand was newly added during the reign of emperor Zhenzong of the great Sui Dynasty, which is much more detailed than the map drawn by Emperor Taizong in his later years. The map also added areas around the great Sui Dynasty, and the map drawn in the reign of Taizong only marked out who controlled those places.


    Fang Xie''s finger moved on the map and went north from the south end of Luoshui, that is, where Yunnan road still has to go east. After reaching the Yangtze River, he turned a corner to Yishui and then went north.


    It is said that the birthplace of Yishui is on langrushan, which runs from east to west. It is said that there is a Tianchi Lake on langru mountain, which is very vast.


    However, because the terrain is too dangerous, it is not very clear. In fact, it is difficult to verify where the source of such a big river almost runs through the north and south. The people sent by the Ministry of industry of the great Sui Dynasty simply can''t go to langrushan.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sang Sa Sa sat down with Ning''er beside Fang Xie and asked.


    Fang Xie reached out to take Ning''er over and hugged him in his arms. The little guy has adapted to his father''s arms these days. Without teasing her, she looked at Fang Xie and grinned. Fang Xie kissed her on the forehead, which made her feel particularly satisfied.


    "I''ve always had a problem I don''t understand.


    Fang Xie stretched out his finger and pointed to fan Gu: "to the west of fan Gu, crossing the wolf milk mountain is the grassland. The grassland is rich and beautiful. Why is there almost no grass in Shandong? Further north, I can''t go far. Crossing the mountain is still the grassland. Although I haven''t been there, Yunshu said that the grassland there is OK."


    He stretched out his hand and drew a circle on the position of Shandong Road: "it''s only across a mountain... Further east, Shandong road is the most barren, and the more East, the better the environment. When he arrived at Hexi Road, it''s basically not much different from Hedong road. The most painful thing is Shandong road."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie''s fingers for a moment and nodded: "if you don''t say it, you haven''t noticed. It''s really strange. Why is the grassland in the west of langrushan nothing, and it''s so barren in the east? If it''s cold, it''s also cold in the grassland in the west of langrushan, but it doesn''t affect the growth of grass."


    "Is there a big monster living underground on the other side of Shandong road?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Sang Sa Sa also smiled: "if there is such a big fierce beast, where can people live? I came from there, and the natural environment there is very bad. My strength is also the weakest in Shandong Road, and I can hardly borrow much natural power."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned and thought of something, but the idea flashed away, and he couldn''t think of anything again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wanyan Yunshu took a piece of exquisite cake in his hand and fed it to Ning''er little by little. While feeding, he recalled: "it''s really strange to say that people from other places can''t stand the cold of 100000 mountains except our beiliao people. According to my father Khan, we beiliao people lived here in the earliest time."


    She pointed to the long and narrow grassland north of langru mountain and south of 100000 Mountains: "Although this place is also very cold, there is no problem with herding horses and sheep. Later, after the establishment of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, wolves rode on a wide territory. Although our tribal warriors were very strong, they could not defeat a large number of Mongolian Yuan wolf riders and had to retreat into 100000 mountains. Many years later, our people have adapted to the cold, and even the war horses gradually Adapted. "


    "So you have cold cavalry."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Wan Yan Yunshu nodded: "Father Khan said that the horses brought into the 100000 mountain in the first time almost died, and only a few dozen horses were left. The people guarded them as if they were treasures. Later, few ponies survived. In the fourth year after the tribe moved into the 100000 mountain, there were only two horses left in the tribe. Fortunately, one male and one female... Strangely, the regenerated ponies It seems that horses are naturally not afraid of cold and can gallop on snowy mountains. During this period, the tribe has sent people to small tribes on the grassland to plunder. They use the robbed war horses to mate and breed with the war horses in the tribe. They don''t have horses again until many years later. "


    She wiped Xiao Ning''er''s mouth with a handkerchief: "For a thousand years, the tribe lived so hard that they didn''t dare to let the Mongolians know about our breeding of horses. Until more than 200 years ago, the scale of horses had been too large to hide. However, at that time, we were not particularly afraid of the Mongolians. When they came, we ran to the mountains. When they left, we plundered on the grassland."


    "In order to suppress our tribe, wolf riding will launch a siege to our tribe almost every few years."


    She sighed and thought of her parents.


    "I don''t know if father Khan and his family are living well in their new home. I haven''t heard from them for a while."


    "That''s right"


    She seemed to suddenly think of something: "do you remember that there was a Han man in the tribe."


    Fang Xie naturally remembered and nodded.


    "It''s so cold on the mountain, but I don''t know why. There are always Han people coming. After one has left, one will come again soon. Father Khan once guessed whether there is any secret in the mountain. Those Han people pretended to stay in the tribe to teach ethnic knowledge, but in fact they were secretly exploring something."


    "What can there be?"


    Seeing Ning''er sleepy, sang Sasha held her in her arms and gently patted, "what can be hidden in 100000 mountains?"


    "I don''t know"


    Wan Yan Yunshu shook his head: "The father Khan just speculated that our tribe was not like the Chinese practitioners with great skills, so he could not explore the secrets of the mountain. However, the Han in our tribe left every other day and came back every other month or two. Therefore, the father Khan speculated that he just regarded our tribe as a temporary home because he needed supplies Come down. "


    Fang Xie thought for a while, but he couldn''t think of what could be hidden in such a cold place as 100000 mountains.


    "What if it''s not a treasure?"


    Sang Sasa suddenly said: "What we''ve been thinking about is that the Han people in Yunshu tribe passed through the Central Plains. However, why can''t they come out from the depths of 100000 mountains? Maybe some practitioners went there a long time ago and thought it was quiet and free from worldly strife, so they stayed to practice hard. But they didn''t want to live in isolation, so they sent people out to inquire about news from time to time "The Han man in Yunshu tribe may be a sentry sent by the practitioners in 100000 mountains to observe the outside world."


    "Sentry?"


    Fang Xie repeated it and smiled.


    Sang Sa Sa''s statement is somewhat unimaginable, but it is not likely.


    "That man''s cultivation is not high."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Sang Sasa said: "naturally, people with high accomplishments are not high. Do they want to be sentinels? If it''s what I speculate, they are also sent disciples, and they are not the best disciples. Naturally, this kind of hard work is done by disciples who don''t have much future, or they are not pleasing."


    "Anyway."


    Fang Xie said, "if you can stand the pain, 100000 mountain is really a good place for practice. It is the most pure and undisturbed. If you really think like Sa Sa, maybe there are some great practitioners living in 100000 mountain."


    After Fang explained this sentence, something flashed in his mind, but he still didn''t catch it.


    He always felt that he had overlooked something.

 Chapter 1017

    (monthly ticket!)


    The topic seemed to arouse Fang Xie''s interest. He leaned down and looked at the map carefully.


    The shape of the big Sui Dynasty is like an irregular square, which is slightly wider in the South than in the north. More than half of the southern boundary line is coastline, and the other half is surrounded by langrushan tens of thousands of miles north and south. The northern border line, the northwest border is also langrushan, and the northeast is Baishan.


    On the whole, although the Sui Dynasty was vast, the difference between the northwest and other places was too great. You should know that although it is cold on the white mountain in the northeast, there is a lot of grain on the fertile black land every year. This is also why Gao Kaitai wanted Fang Xie to give him the Northeast roads when he negotiated with Fang Xie.


    Northwest northeast, horizontal in a line.


    Fang Xie doesn''t know anything about geology, and the memory of his previous life is not helpful.


    "By the way, what do the Han people of your tribe do on weekdays?"


    Fang Xie asked Wan Yan Yunshu.


    Wan Yanyun thought for a moment and said, "this man''s origin is mysterious. His father Khan once asked him. He only said that he came from the Central Plains. Because he didn''t want to live in the dirty place in the Central Plains, he came to 100000 mountains. He said that although 100000 mountains are bitter and cold, they are pure, and we people of the northern Liao tribe are also simple."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled and said, "in this case, there is no way to distinguish between true and false."


    Wan Yan Yunshu continued: "On weekdays, he basically taught his brother knowledge, and his father Khan often asked him some questions. His brother first learned about the Central Plains from that man. So his brother yearned for the Central Plains, so he had the idea of living in the Central Plains for a while. His father Khan actually agreed to him, and he left with only a few guards. However... My brother seemed to say later..."


    Wanyan Yunshu rubbed his head and tried his best to recall. Such details seem to be really difficult for a woman like her.


    "I remember. My brother said that the Central Plains he saw seemed different from the central plains that the man said. They were the same in general, but they were different in many details."


    She tooted her mouth and said that she had tried her best. It was great to remember these.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you remember in your little head is other things. It''s good to remember these things."


    Wan Yan Yunshu pulled Fang Xie''s arm and said, "I didn''t know you at that time, and I didn''t yearn for the central plains like my brother, and I didn''t talk to that Han man many times. Naturally, I wouldn''t remember. If I had known to know you, I would have asked him more."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head, "but it''s strange here."


    He looked at sang Sa Sa.


    Sang Sa Sa nodded: "yes, it''s strange here... A Han man from the Central Plains to 100000 mountains may not have traveled all over the Central Plains, so he doesn''t know much about local customs. In general, he may be wrong. But he will never remember the details of where he lives."


    Wanyan Yunshu was stunned: "my father Khan thought wrong... I remember when he mentioned it to my father Khan, my father Khan said that the Central Plains is vast and rich in resources, and there is no need to study the details. It can be wrong in general, but there can''t be too many mistakes in details."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "so now it looks more and more like Sa Sa''s speculation. That person went to your tribe for what purpose. Maybe this purpose is not for your tribe. The northern Liao nationality lives on the edge of 100000 mountains. Whether he wants to enter or come out of the mountains, your tribe is the best foothold."


    Sang Sa Sa said, "he must have prepared before he went to your tribe. But he didn''t leave the Central Plains for 100000 mountains, but came out of it. So those things he prepared were taught to him by others, and he didn''t even know whether he was right or wrong. Maybe he had never been to the Central Plains."


    Wanyan Yunshu rubbed his eyebrow corner: "it''s so complicated. I''d better not think about it."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie said, "now think according to your thinking. If he came out of the mountains when he was sent, and he specially prepared some things to deal with the northern Liao tribe, what''s his purpose? He just doesn''t want to break off contact with the outside world?"


    "What else can there be?"


    Sang Sa Sa was silent for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "It''s very difficult to get into 100000 mountains. The northern Liao tribe is the best foothold, which must be right. What we''ve always thought before is that the people inside don''t want to be isolated and want to know about things outside, so we sent someone as a sentry. But we didn''t think about whether this person settled in the northern Liao tribe and was waiting for some contact with the outside?"


    Fang Xie thought and nodded: "maybe..."


    This conversation was just a boring topic for several people. Because they suddenly thought of it, neither Fang Xie nor sang Sasa, nor Wanyan Yunshu, who once lived in 100000 mountains, continued to speculate deeply. First, these had nothing to do with them. Second, they could speculate that these were very good, because they didn''t know much.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Fan Gucheng


    Now there are only some vagrants living in the city. Their homes have been destroyed. They have been avoiding the war since they fled. Their news is too closed. They don''t know whether the war is over, so they don''t dare to go home. So I can only walk aimlessly like a walking corpse.


    They huddled in the corner, huddled together to keep warm.


    When Fang Xie returned to fangucheng, he repaired it. A few years later, it seems that it has become a lot dilapidated. The laughter and laughter that once floated in the city have disappeared, and now only the children among the refugees cry because of hunger.


    Mr. Jiu, dressed in a moon white Confucian shirt, walked slowly into fangucheng and took a look at the dusty and dirty street. In the distance, under the corner of the wall, several refugees curled up and unconsciously leaned back when they saw strangers coming.


    Mr. Jiu shook his head, and his eyebrows seemed a little bored.


    "People should be strong when they experience pain, otherwise the pain they experience will be meaningless. Like these people, they live like walking corpses. The suffering of those years has completely defeated them. Even if they are sent to a paradise in the future, their spirit has disappeared. They will live in painful memories and tell people how hard they have been in recent years to win common ground Love... For such a person, living is meaningless. "


    Behind him was a child who looked only eight or nine years old.


    The boy is not beautiful. His face is too long, his nose is too high, his eyelids are very thin, his cheekbones are slightly protruding, and there are some freckles on his face. Even wearing clean clothes that fit well can''t make him beautiful. His hair was a little withered and yellow, forked and spread like a handful of straw.


    "Master, do you want to tell me not to be afraid of suffering, regard suffering as an experience to temper myself, and can''t be negative and slack... Right?"


    "You''re really not smart enough."


    Mr. Jiu sighed slightly and was really speechless about his apprentice''s understanding in these aspects. However, what he valued was not the child''s understanding of human and worldly sophistication, but another very important and important aspect.


    "Master, we haven''t been here for a long time. What will we take this time?"


    Asked the boy.


    He didn''t seem to recognize it at all. His master was a little disappointed in him.


    "There is nothing to be desired."


    Mr. Jiu shook his head: "I have taken away what can be used here, and the rest is what I can''t understand. This time, I don''t take anything away, but what I leave."


    "What''s left?"


    Asked the boy.


    Mr. Jiu sighed heavily this time, because the child was really not smart: "I only brought you here. Naturally, I want to keep you."


    "Oh"


    The boy nodded, but this time he didn''t ask why.


    "The rules of our moon shadow hall are not that the last ninth master appointed his successor, but that whoever is stronger is Mr. 9. But when the rules are set, there will be a time to break them. I intend to train you to be Mr. 9 in the future. So you have to work hard. If someone grabs you in the future, you have to have the ability to kill him."


    "Oh"


    The boy said again, but there was no special reaction.


    Mr. Jiu was too lazy to say anything. He pointed to the refugees who peeped out here: "kill them all."


    "Why?"


    "No why, I let you do it."


    The boy was silent for a while, and reluctantly turned and walked towards the refugees. An hour later, the boy came back with the dagger still dripping with blood. Mr. Jiu seems very dissatisfied with his killing speed. But he appreciated the kind of hesitation when he killed young people. The refugees could not escape because the gate of the city had been blocked by Mr. Jiu''s men. But these people didn''t kill, because Mr. Jiu''s order was... Let the boy kill all the people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Jiu led the boy through a street and into a dilapidated shop. The wine flag fluttering in the wind at the door of the shop is less than one-fifth of the original, full of dirt, and only half of the white clouds can be seen vaguely. Into the shop, through the lobby and kitchen, behind is a small courtyard.


    There is a well in the yard. At the beginning, when fan Gu was still noisy, the well didn''t give water, so the simple and honest male owner of the shop always had to carry a burden to draw water from the well in the distant street. Once the hostess of the shop accidentally dropped the wooden basin for washing clothes into the dry well. She didn''t hear the sound of the basin breaking for a long time, so she sealed the dry well. However, she didn''t think much about why a well was so deep.


    "Why is a well built outside here? Can''t water be pumped out, isn''t it suspected?"


    Asked the boy.


    Mr. Jiu shook his head: "the well was hit later, and it must have been able to get water at that time. But maybe something happened later. The underground collapsed and the water was cut off. But no one thought that there would be so many secrets in the underground collapse."


    "Master, have you lived underground before?"


    "No"


    Mr. Jiu said: "I''ve always lived in this city. I''m one of the people in this city, but I''m the least prominent one. When I should go back, I''ll go down from this well. Once the owner of this shop was a couple, and their cultivation was pretty good, but they didn''t notice me. When I had nothing to do, I sometimes sat on the edge of the well and watched them A quarrel, always that woman wins, but in the evening, she will make up for him. "


    "What is special compensation?"


    Asked the boy.


    Mr. Jiu smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I''m the least prominent person in Fangu city. Later, the most prominent one in Fangu city attracted disaster. Fangu city was slaughtered and people died. Naturally, I won''t be found by the murderers, and I didn''t stop it. I just watched quietly and watched those familiar people die one by one."


    "Later, the most prominent man came back. It can be said that he returned home in good clothes... He offered sacrifices to those dead people here, and I watched him in the dark."


    Mr. Jiu smiled and said, "he''s such an idiot that he offered sacrifices to a group of dead people. If it works, the moon shadow hall would have returned to the Jianghu. Because there are too many dead people in the moon shadow hall."

 Chapter 1018

    After leaving Luoshui, the fleet turned East, from upstream to downstream, and the speed was naturally much faster. When I arrived at the Yangtze River waterway, I was a lot busy. I had begun to meet merchant ships. Looking at the signs on these merchant ships, 67% of them went down from the sky.


    In the shallow water, there are fishing boats. Fishermen living on both sides of the Yangtze River have been living on this for generations. Even during the war, they have to stay here. Because they can only put boats to catch fish, and they can''t do anything else.


    When the ship arrived on the Yangtze River, Fang Xie received an urgent letter from Gyeonggi Road, which was written by Wu Yidao. The letter told Fang Xie that General Li Tai had been assassinated and killed in the camp. But fortunately, youdaozun stayed with him, so the assassin couldn''t continue to kill.


    He also seized a very special thing from the assassin, which can make people disappear in an instant.


    Fang Jie immediately thought of Sang Sasa telling him that the old man in the moon white Confucian shirt disappeared in an instant when he was in niujiatun. There is no doubt that there is more than one such thing in the cinema this month. For this era, the things in the hands of the moon shadow hall are extremely disturbing.


    On the same day, Fang Xie also received another military intelligence report.


    Chen Dingnan sent someone to send it to Xiaoqi school as soon as possible. It was supposed to be sent to Gyeonggi road. As a result, the messenger knew that it was going back to the southwest on the way, so he turned south. It was about ten days later than expected, so Fang Xie''s heart immediately became heavy when he saw this letter.


    "What happened?"


    Wu Yinyu couldn''t help asking when she saw his expression. She didn''t notice the farted pear solution handed over.


    "Meng Yuan marched into the northwest."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, but he was still a little flustered in his chest and abdomen. He didn''t expect Meng Yuan to come back, but he didn''t expect it to be Kuo Ketai Meng himself! Meng Yuan''s Great Khan marched in person. It seems that this time he doesn''t just want to make the big Sui chaotic.


    "When Chen Dingnan got the news, it was nearly a month since the Mengyuan people entered the pass. After Jin Shixiong entered Gyeonggi road from Shandong Road in the northwest, there was almost a vacuum in the northwest. Although some small forces played private soldiers in their hands, those private soldiers had little effect in front of the Mengyuan wolf."


    Fang Xie had some worries in his eyes: "the northwest is now an unprotected place. The reason why the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty insisted on maintaining the northwest was that he was worried that one day the Mongol Yuan would invade, and the northwest would be the best battlefield, because it was tired enough. But the Central Plains can''t, and Zhongyuan can''t afford such damage."


    Sang Sa Sa said, "but now the Central Plains has suffered a lot of war."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "That''s different. At present, the chaos in the Central Plains is still under control, because all the people fighting each other are Han people. They all know that once the destruction is too serious, it will be difficult to clean up even if they win. Therefore, the chaos is not as bad as burning the City and slaughtering the land. It''s different when the Mongolian Yuan people come in. This time, mengge personally brought nearly a million troops. Such a huge army is needed The supplies are even more huge! After all, they carry a few, and they rely on plunder. The northwest is poor, and they can''t plunder anything in the northwest, so they need to March eastward as soon as possible. But now in the northwest, no one is in front of them. "


    "Chen Dingnan wants to fight?"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly thought of this.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie said, "Chen Dingnan has 150000 people and horses in his hand. Now he hasn''t crossed Yishui on Hexi Road. Originally, according to the itinerary, they should have entered Hedong road to stop Gao Kaitai''s return and echo with the people and horses in Gyeonggi road. But just because the Mongolian Yuan people came, Chen Dingnan decided to stay in Hexi Road for the time being."


    "Millions of wolves ride..."


    Sang Sa Sa frowned: "how come there are so many people and horses in Kuo Ketai mengge?"


    Solution: "It''s not just the wolf riding. There was civil strife in Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty. Although the kuketaimeng family and the Buddha sect won the war, the wolf riding suffered heavy losses. This time, mengge took only 200000 wolves, but he was the most elite Royal wolf riding in his hands. There was also a cavalry called the black mountain army, which I didn''t know very well. The rest were herders forcibly recruited from various tribes, but those herders were very strong in bow, horse and shooting, Mount a horse is a soldier. "


    "Montenegro Army..."


    Sang Sa Sa''s face changed: "that''s the most terrible army in Mengyuan. Even the golden family has been very afraid of the black mountain army. They are not allowed to move easily by pressing it to the north of the Empire. If it wasn''t for the civil strife in Mengyuan and mengge''s troops are stretched, they wouldn''t transfer the black mountain army."


    She briefly explained the origin of the black mountain army to Fang Xie. Fang Xie looked more dignified after listening to it.


    "You can''t play on Hexi Road."


    After pondering for a while, Fang Xie made a decision: "most of Chen Dingnan''s team are recruits who have not experienced the battle. Although the other half are veterans, they come all the way from Yunnan Road and are already tired. In addition, fighting with water on their backs... There is little chance of winning in the face of mengge''s own army, because mengge is bound to win the first battle."


    "Someone"


    Fang Xie turned back and said, "hurry up a thousand miles. Tell Chen Dingnan to cross Yishui immediately, go to Hedong road and deploy defense along the river. It''s not easy for the Mongolian Yuan people to cross Yishui without a boat. Let him destroy all the boats he can find on Hexi Road and leave no one for the Mongolian Yuan people."


    "Order, duanzheng''s Navy immediately went north to meet Chen Dingnan. After Chen Dingnan''s men and horses crossed the Yishui River, the Navy deployed defense on the river to help Chen Dingnan prevent the Mongols from moving eastward."


    "Order, the Gyeonggi camp has 100000 troops, mainly Cui Zhongzhen, to rush to Hedong road. Gyeonggi camp will not attack for the time being and stop fighting with Gao Kaitai."


    Fang Xie gave three military orders. The Xiaoqi school wrote them down and handed them to Fang Xie. Fang Xie took off the Fang seal he was carrying and stamped it on the military order.


    "Remember, pass military orders at the fastest speed, and don''t lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty miles south of Chang''an City


    With a slap, a cup fell to the ground and smashed, and the fragments stirred up and splashed everywhere. The angry Gao Kaitai was livid. Looking at the man in the moon white Confucian shirt sitting on the chair, he roared loudly: "this is different from what you told me before! You only said that you wanted to find people from the Buddha sect to help, and never mentioned mengge''s personal expedition! Now millions of wolves ride into the pass, what should I do!"


    "You?"


    The middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt smiled and said, "do what you should do. Didn''t the fourth come to tell you clearly last time? If you want me to help the moon shadow hall, you naturally have to pay something. What''s more, it''s not enough for you to pay anything, but it gives you a great help."


    This man has a gloomy face and a very flirtatious thing between his eyebrows. He looks strange and disgusting. He was the one who killed the sect leader surnamed Liu. If someone saw how the sect leader surnamed Liu died, it would be more disgusting. He couldn''t eat anything for a few days.


    "Now Mengyuan wolf is riding into the pass, and Kuo Ketai mengge''s imperial expedition. Millions of troops have passed through the South Road of Shandong daoshan and are about to reach Hexi Road. More than 100000 troops of the black flag army are on Hexi Road, ready to take your way back and give you a fatal blow. Now that Mengyuan wolf is riding, where are the more than 100000 black flag troops still thinking of dealing with you?"


    He pointed to Gao Kaitai: "shouldn''t you say thank you?"


    "Thank you?!"


    The furious Gao Kaitai kicked over the table in front of him: "when the wolf rode into the pass, life was ruined! Then I Gao Kaitai will be the sinner of the people in the Central Plains! Even in a few decades and hundreds of years, people will only scold me when they mention me!"


    "You think too much."


    Mr. Wu shook his head and squinted at Gao Kaitai with his narrow eyes with many layers of eyelids: "You''re not the first one to introduce the Mongolian Yuan people into the customs. The first one is Li Yuanshan. Even if there''s anything left in the history books, the heaviest one is Li Yuanshan, not you. Moreover, now that it''s only a few years past, will someone scold Li Yuanshan? People have long forgotten Li Yuanshan."


    "Why don''t you think so..."


    After making a gesture, Mr. Wu said, "you will be the emperor in the future, and the whole world is yours. When you sit in the chair symbolizing supreme power, who dares to scold you? Even if someone scolds you behind your back, isn''t that the most important thing if you succeed?"


    Gao Kaitai opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say: "In short, I can''t! If only people from the Buddha sect come in, I can accept it. After all, it''s mostly a matter in the Jianghu. But if millions of wolves ride into the pass, it''s not a matter in the Jianghu, but a matter in the world! Don''t try to deceive me. You''re still saying that I''m going to be the emperor in the future! I''m afraid that the people of your moon shadow hall will welcome kuketai mengge!"


    "So..."


    Mr. Wu shrugged his shoulders and said, "what else can you do now?"


    He looked at Gao Kaitai contemptuously: "with your current strength, yes, you can stand together, but do you really want to dominate the world? Without the support of my moon shadow hall, you are nothing and will be destroyed by the black flag army of Fang Xie in an instant. At that time, what else did you want to talk about Jiangshan morality?"


    "There are only two ways in front of you."


    Mr. Wu stretched out a finger: "First, continue to cooperate with the moon shadow hall. The moon shadow hall can give you a guarantee. Even if the wolf riders enter the pass, they will not compete with you. They have their purpose and will naturally retreat after they achieve their purpose. The moon shadow hall will spare no effort to hold you as God. If you don''t believe it, it''s nothing, because you can choose the second way... You don''t cooperate with the moon shadow hall anymore and die It''s too late. "


    He leaned back and said nothing more, waiting for Gao Kaitai''s reply.


    Gao Kaitai''s breathing was so thick that the blood vessels on his temples were bulging. His fist was clenched very tightly and the veins on the back of his hands were exposed.


    Glaring at Mr. Wu, Gao Kaitai seemed to be killing in his breath.


    "That''s right!"


    Gao Kaitai suddenly shouted: "Gao Kaitai wants to be an emperor! I want to be the most powerful man in the world! However, I also have my own bottom line. I can''t sell anything and promise anything for this goal! What''s more, you people are here. Even if I become an emperor, I can''t sit down! I can do anything to achieve this goal, on the premise that I can''t become a sinner of history!"


    He patted himself on the chest: "I fought with the wolves of Mengyuan in the northwest! Now mengge comes to rob the world I want, I won''t promise! You can kill me now. As long as I don''t die, I won''t walk with the people of Mengyuan!"


    Mr. Wu''s face changed constantly. He looked at Gao Kaitai and was silent for a long time.


    "The ninth master will give you an answer."


    Mr. Wu stood up and gave Gao Kaitai a cold look: "don''t tell me the bottom line. The so-called bottom line is just that it doesn''t give you enough benefits. What do you want? Wait until the ninth master comes. If the ninth master promises you, I''d like to see how much your bottom line is worth."


    "Spit"


    Before he left, he spat a mouthful of thick sputum, so disdainful.

 Chapter 1019

    The sudden situation in the northwest made Fang Xie really restless. Although he issued three military orders in succession, Fang Xie was not a God. He didn''t know the specific situation in the northwest. The news sent by Chen Dingnan from the northwest was at least a month ago. Today, a month later, Fang Xie has no way to know whether Chen Dingnan has fought with the Mongolian Yuan people.


    Order the ship to move forward at full speed and turn north at Yong''an canal.


    Fang Xie unfolds the map on the table, and his fingers will stop on all roads in the northwest cities.


    "If the Mongolian Yuan people really entered the pass with millions of troops, their cattle and sheep must be an extremely large number. The Mongolian Yuan people lack food and feed on cattle and sheep. After entering the pass, they can''t spread the army as on the grassland, so the speed is slower than the light and simple infantry. This is the only good news."


    He pondered a little: "Entering the pass from langrushan, passing fan Gu to the East, and then walking more than a hundred miles is Shuyang County, where there are many mountain roads, and the people of Mengyuan will go for a while. Mengge must know that the northwest of the Sui Dynasty was poor and could not find food supplies, so the cattle and sheep he carried should at least be enough to support his army for two or three months. When Chen Dingnan got the news, it was not long before the wolf rode into the pass, and he said Send someone to report to me immediately. Although we use the contact information of Xiaoqi school, there is no contact point of our Xiaoqi school in Hexi Road and Hedong Road, so we can''t use carrier pigeons... "


    Heize, a thousand households of Xiaoqi school who followed the ship, said, "Lord, although there is no contact point of our Xiaoqi school, there are branches of goods connecting the sky on Hexi Road and Hedong road. The news should be that these routes are much faster than people and horses."


    Fang Xie nodded: "so, according to the time, I guess... Mengge''s army should have just left Shandong road. Their team is too large, and the speed of cattle and sheep is slow. Shuyang County will go for at least 20 days. It should not be Hexi Road yet, and it should be in time for the military order to be sent."


    Kurosawa said, "General Chen will not go to war without his Lord''s general."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Because he knows Chen Dingnan''s personality, Chen Dingnan is a direct and sharp man, and he hates foreign enemies very much, so he may not take the initiative to stop in front of the Mongolian Yuan army. Now Fang Xie''s biggest worry is not Chen Dingnan''s command ability, but that most of Chen Dingnan''s headquarters are transferred back from Yunnan Road. After walking so far, the soldiers'' physical strength is very weak from southwest to northwest It consumes a lot and morale is tired. It''s not a good thing to go to war with the Mongolian Yuan people rashly under such circumstances.


    "Even if the reinforcements from the Gyeonggi camp set out immediately to the northwest, Cui Zhongzhen wanted to mobilize food and grass supplies. Coupled with the majority of soldiers, it would take at least more than a month and a half to get to Hedong road."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the war situation is changing rapidly..."


    Heize comforted: "Lord, you don''t have to worry too much. General Chen can be alone when he is in Yunnan Road. He can control the harsh and complex terrain and human conditions. Now the situation in the northwest is much simpler than that in Yunnan Road. Now general Chen has to face only war or no war. He will consider it clearly after leading the army for so long."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and turned to Xie Fuyao: "I want you and Mr. Yanqing to go to the northwest."


    Xie Fu shook his head and said, "OK."


    He looked at Yanqing again: "Sir, I''ve just arrived. I''d like to invite you to travel. The journey is long and tiring. How hard you are."


    Yan Qing smiled and said, "don''t think I can''t beat you when I''m old. He won''t beat me. Since it''s the Great Khan of Meng Yuan, there must be experts around him. We''d better hurry over as soon as possible. In case the two armies have a confrontation, Meng Wei won''t send experts to assassinate Chen Dingnan."


    "Thank you, sir"


    Fang Xie gave a fist salute.


    Regardless of his current status, his background as a disciple of the Academy of martial arts cannot be changed. Besides, Yan Qing took good care of him when he was in the Academy. Fang Xie didn''t pretend to respect him. If Yan Qing and another professor Qiu Yu didn''t take better care of him when he was in the Academy, he was afraid that Fang Xie''s life would be harder.


    "When Mr. Chen arrived in the northwest, he told Chen Dingnan not to attack easily. If only he had known the news earlier. The best place to snipe the Mengyuan army is Shandong Road, where the terrain is dangerous, and only fangucheng can stop the wolf for a while. There are many mountains and dangerous passes in Shuyang County, which are easy to defend and difficult to attack. But now the wolf rider is afraid to pass through Shandong Road, Shannan The road is an inverted triangle shape. The area between Shandong Road and Hexi Road is not very wide. Even if the wolf rides slowly, it will pass in more than 20 days at most. "


    "Hexi Road is peaceful and smooth..."


    Fang Xie said, "that''s the most unsuitable place to fight with wolves. If the troops are more than the enemy or equivalent, even if the morale is better, they can form an array to stop. However, the number of wolves is seven or eight times that of Chen Dingnan. Even if the array is formed, it''s meaningless. Mengge can easily complete the encirclement by relying on the advantage of quantity. Once trapped by wolves, the infantry will be in a difficult situation."


    "Therefore, instead of defending the enemy in the most unfavorable place, it''s better to give up the northwest and deploy troops to the east of Yishui. Wolves have no boats and boats. If they want to cross the river, they can only build a floating bridge. Duanzheng''s navy is now in the area of Cheng County of Yong''an canal. If they take the waterway, they can meet Chen Dingnan in no more than 25 days. At that time, they will deploy defense on the East Bank of Yishui. With the help of the Navy, the Mongolians thought about it The river is not that easy. "


    Yan Qing nodded: "I''ve written it down. You can rest assured that we two rushed to the northwest, faster than the Navy."


    Two people are light and simple, and their speed must be much faster than that of the army.


    Fang Xie clapped his fist and saluted again: "thank you, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Fan Gu


    This is a very wide place, lit a lot of candles to drive away part of the darkness, but it still looks a little gloomy and scary because of the open space. Broken and fallen columns can be seen everywhere, with thick steel bars exposed inside. The dust on the ground is so thick that it can sink your feet in. It feels like stepping on a layer of snow.


    With yellow hair and ugly face, the boy squatted on the ground and looked at a body with only traces left. The bones have turned into dust, but the ground can vaguely see what kind of posture the man was before he died.


    "Master, how long have these people died?"


    "I don''t know"


    Mr. Jiu shook his head: "maybe thousands of years, maybe tens of thousands of years."


    "Tens of thousands of years!"


    Startled, the boy turned to look at other places: "what killed them in such a deep underground? Hungry? Or did someone find here and kill them?"


    "I don''t know"


    Mr. Jiu shook his head again.


    Even though he has lived here for a long time, he still can''t understand it. If he hadn''t found it by chance, he didn''t know how long it would be dusty. When he came to fan Gu, the simple and honest man named Su Tu Gou and his charming wife named Du Hongxian had not come. At that time, he was still a very young child.


    He vaguely remembered that his parents had brought him from a distance, and there was no trace of where he came from. He didn''t even remember why his parents brought him to such a cold and remote place. He himself has speculated countless times. The most reasonable explanation is that maybe he has some relatives working in fan gubian army, and his parents brought him to take refuge.


    Then his parents died of a terrible disease. He remembered that his parents had a fever at the beginning, and then his whole body festered. He was driven away by his parents because they were afraid that their children would also be infected. He didn''t know where his parents died.


    Because of his parents, he didn''t go to fan Gu at all.


    He continued his journey alone to avoid all kinds of beasts. You know, the hungry northwest wolf even dares to jump into the village to commit murder. What he feels most fortunate now is that he survived when he was so young. Later, when he was eating a wild rat raw in a forest, he was seen by a passing practitioner.


    Then he was taken away and entered fangucheng.


    On the day they entered fan Gu, he felt like a young beast entering the crowd. Fear filled his heart and made his muscles tense all over his body.


    At that time, the shop was still empty and no one stopped it. The man took him to live in Fangu City, taught him accomplishments, and told him that their sect was called Yueying hall, which was once the most powerful sect in the Central Plains and ruled the whole Jianghu. Later, the moon shadow hall was defeated by a man named Wan Xingchen, and then the moon shadow hall had to choose to leave. Leaving the most prosperous central plains, the surviving disciples went far away and chose the most remote place to live in seclusion.


    But every few years, they gather in Chang''an City from all over the country to pay tribute to the dead ancestors and prepare for the comeback of the moon shadow hall. It is said that the disciples of the moon shadow hall have been like this for many years, but they have not been able to reproduce the glory of the moon shadow hall.


    Mr. Jiu was very young at that time. When he didn''t practice, he began to understand the world again. He liked to sit on the street and watch people come and go. But because he is really humble, people won''t pay attention to him even if they see him. By the time he was a teenager, his accomplishments had already surpassed those of the practitioner who taught him.


    That year, his master planned to take him to the important gathering of the moon shadow hall in Chang''an city. Because his cultivation was already strong, his master was ready to let him challenge Tianjun. But he felt that he was not strong enough, and he felt that challenging the great emperor was meaningless. In his opinion, if you want to do it, you should be the nine heavenly kings.


    He and his master often quarrel over this matter, so they often ignore anyone for a few days.


    Later, one day, as usual, when he was sitting on the street watching people coming and going, he saw three strange people enter fan Gu. A skinny man in a dirty fur coat is described as obscene. A gorgeous woman in a long red dress. This is a very strange thing for two people to be together, but the strangest thing is... The woman still leads a young man in her hand, a very beautiful young man.


    It seems that he is several years younger than himself. However, because he was so beautiful, pedestrians couldn''t help looking at him more. Of course, it''s also because the people with him are more eye-catching.


    Mr. Jiu also kept looking at the boy and felt that he was too far from him. Although he is not ugly, the boy is obviously more likable.


    It seemed that he felt his sight, and the beautiful young man looked at him, and then stretched out his middle finger towards him. Up to now, Mr. Jiu didn''t understand what that meant.


    "I should have asked him what that meant..."


    Mr. Jiu, trapped in his memory, murmured. The boy turned and asked, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Mr. Jiu was slightly stunned, and then smiled with self mockery: "nothing, just thought of an old friend in the city, a past."


    "Master, how did you find this place?"


    Asked the boy.


    Mr. Jiu found a place to sit down and scan the place. It''s very big here. He has been living here for a few years, so he knows it''s much bigger than fangucheng on the ground. It''s like a huge underground palace, but I don''t know when it was built.


    "That day... I almost died..."


    He said.


    His eyes are a little erratic.

 Chapter 1020

    (where''s the monthly ticket? Where''s the monthly ticket?)


    Mr. Jiu called it the underground palace. There was no way to prove what it was before. This is the second time for the boy he brought here, but he is still very curious. Always keep walking and looking, keep asking this and that. The boy''s EQ is really not high. The reason why Mr. Jiu likes him and accepts him as a disciple is that the child''s intelligence lies in his comprehension.


    Understanding in some way.


    "Master, speak quickly."


    The boy squatted down beside Mr. Jiu and waited for Mr. Jiu to tell the story. It was like a puppy waiting for its owner to feed. He looked at Mr. Jiu and waited for him to speak.


    Mr. Jiu smiled, but his eyes drifted gradually. He has so many memories in this place that he spent almost his whole childhood here. He knew that he might be more familiar with the people in Fangu city than Fang Xie, because Fang Xie only occasionally peeked at widow sun''s bath, but his only hobby was to hide in the dark and watch the life in this small city, both during the day and at night.


    He can always keep himself out of it, just like watching a big play that has nothing to do with himself. Although the play was very ordinary, he watched it with relish every day. Perhaps because he lost his happiness too early, he always wanted to infect himself by seeing the happiness of others.


    It seems a little sad.


    "Why did you almost die?"


    The boy asked some impatiently.


    "My Shifu is not a real expert in the moon shadow hall, and his status is not high. But his cultivation talent is average. He has spent most of his life practicing hard and finally failed to achieve the eighth grade cultivation. Although he has a skill that can hide his cultivation so that others can''t find it, this skill can only protect his life. Therefore, it''s almost impossible for him to rise in the moon shadow hall. His only hope is nature He is counting on me. His only disciple will show his face and win glory for him. In the moon shadow hall, there is nothing more glorious than being the emperor of heaven, so he always wants me to go back and challenge the great emperor of heaven. "


    "But I don''t want to."


    Mr. Jiu looked at his disciples and said, "I don''t think I''m strong enough. Although challenging the great heavenly king was nothing to me at that time, my goal was not so low. I wanted to challenge the great heavenly king directly, but it was a joke to my master. He trusted his disciples to have the strength to kill the great heavenly king, but didn''t trust his disciples to have the strength to become the ninth heavenly king."


    The boy said, "that means he''s wrong."


    Mr. Jiu nodded: "but at that time, I couldn''t convince him... Later, he thought of a compromise. He was one of sitianjun''s men. Once he left fan Gu for more than a month before he came back. When he came back, he brought sitianjun back."


    "What he meant was to invite the four-day gentleman to see my accomplishments. If I can challenge the three-day gentleman, let me go. Then the four-day gentleman has one more helper. If two people work together, they can occupy more weight in the moon shadow hall. As a result..."


    Mr. Jiu sighed slightly: "my idiot master... When sitianjun saw me when he arrived at fan Gu, he saw that I would surpass him in the future, so he wanted to kill me immediately. Although my master was an idiot, he was sincere to me. He tried his best to stop sitianjun and let me escape. As a result, he was shocked to death by sitianjun."


    "I began to run..."


    Mr. Jiu''s face changed slightly, as if he began to get excited. For him, it''s been a long time since he couldn''t control his feelings.


    "I know that although fan Gu is very small, there are some experts in the city. Si Tianjun doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. I know that the two couples who rent the shop and open the dog meat hot pot shop have good cultivation. Although they can''t compare with me and Si Tianjun, Si Tianjun doesn''t dare to disturb all practitioners in the city, because there is a place called red tea move in the city. The old guard is a cruel angle So I fled into this small courtyard and into this dry well. "


    Mr. nine pointed up.


    "As I expected, Si Tianjun didn''t dare to pursue me openly. The moon shadow hall has strict rules. Disciples can''t show up easily in the Jianghu, especially Tian Jun. I hid in this dry well. Si Tianjun stayed in fan Gu city for more than ten days and didn''t have a chance to start. Maybe he guessed that I couldn''t achieve anything at that age , finally left. "


    "So, master, is that how you found this underground palace?"


    Asked the boy.


    "No"


    Mr. Jiu shook his head: "Because I know this well is dry, but it is very deep, so I stuck my hands on the wall of the well and waited for the opportunity to go out for more than ten days. Now think about it, I could hold back here at that time, and my heart has begun to mature. On the day when sitianjun left, the landlady of the shop accidentally dropped her wooden basin into the well..."


    He smiled. At this time, he really felt that his experience was ridiculous.


    "In order not to be found by the proprietress, she tried her best to shrink her body and let the wooden basin fall. After falling, I suddenly realized that the well was very deep... Then, as I expected, the proprietress sealed the wellhead with a big stone."


    "Ah"


    The young man exclaimed, "master, aren''t you suffocated in this well?"


    After asking, he realized that he was really stupid. Master was sitting in front of him. Naturally, he was not suffocated.


    Mr. Jiu shook his head reluctantly, and then continued: "At that time, I couldn''t go up easily. The sound of moving the big stone was enough to arouse the vigilance of the two couples. At that time, I was young and curious. I thought I might as well go down and have a look anyway. Because although the sound of the wooden basin falling to the ground was weak, I heard it. Since the well had a bottom, I didn''t worry about anything."


    "So I came down."


    Mr. Jiu slowly breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed to be glad of his decision at that time: "if I were now, I would not rush down. Sometimes people''s fate is so wonderful that no one knows what they will encounter."


    Speaking of these words, he suddenly thought of the strange and beautiful young man. He saw the young man around the corner, followed by an obscene thin man and a beautiful woman. He was very curious about the young man, so he often peeped at him. Mr. Jiu found that although the young man was beautiful, he was a real waste and could not practice. Although the two guards had good accomplishments Not high, but they all have some strange skills, which makes him wonder who the boy is.


    It''s just a pity that he encountered the accident before he had time to explore it clearly.


    "If I hadn''t entered here, I might have gone abroad after being chased and killed by the four heavenly kings. I found many secrets here, and then there was a safe place to practice in seclusion, so my cultivation level made rapid progress. After staying here for a few days, I was really hungry and decided to venture out to find some food..."


    Mr. Jiu paused, as if he remembered something he didn''t want to mention.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The fleet walked north along the Yong''an canal for 15 days and arrived at Chengxian county. The Navy that had stayed here had already started. As a result, the two navy divisions of the black flag army had already set off for the northwest. Fang Xie''s heart was still not completely secure. Only when he received the military information and determined that the army of the Mongolian Yuan people was blocked in the west of Yishui, could he really feel more at ease.


    After arriving at Chengxian County, you can only choose to take the land route. If you go around the Qinhe River and then take the land route to the north, it will be far away.


    Wu Yidao has been waiting with people. When he saw Fang Xie getting off the ship, Wu Yidao quickly greeted him. He glanced at the ship and was relieved to see Wu Yinyu behind him. To tell the truth, Wu Yinyu is his lifeblood. It''s not easy for him not to go back with Fang Xie this time.


    As a father, he felt some debt to his daughter.


    "After receiving the Lord''s military order, Cui Zhongzhen''s team has been pulled out."


    As Wu Yidao walked along, he said, "my subordinates were worried that the troop mobilization was too large. What will happen to Gao Kaitai, but Gao Kaitai''s team is very honest these days. The scouts didn''t find Gao Kaitai''s men and horses within 50 miles."


    After hearing this, Fang Xie felt a little moved. According to the truth, Gao Kaitai should not be so quiet. Fang Xie was still worried on the way. If Cui Zhongzhen''s team moved, he might encounter Gao Kaitai''s interception on the way. There are too many troops of the black flag army in the Gyeonggi camp. It''s understandable that Gao Kaitai didn''t dare to move lightly. However, if Cui Zhongzhen''s 100000 troops were in a hurry, they would kill one on the way Array Gao Kaitai should not give up.


    "Have you sent anyone?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi shook his head: "No."


    Chen Xiaoru said: "the spies of Xiaoqi school sent by his subordinates have been outside gaokaitai base camp. They haven''t seen the mobilization of troops for some days."


    "It''s a little strange."


    While walking, Fang Xie thought deeply and suddenly thought of something: "Meng Yuan invaded on a large scale at this time. I thought he was in collusion with Gao Kaitai. But Gao Kaitai didn''t attack when I divided my troops. Maybe... He and Meng Yuan people are not the same way. This is good news for us."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "my subordinates thought like this before. If Gao Kaitai and Meng Yuan didn''t collude, our pressure would be a little less."


    Fang Xie and others got into the carriage, in which the map had been spread out.


    "Here"


    Wu Yidao pointed to a position on the map: "according to the calculation of days, Cui Zhongzhen''s team has come here. It''s still far from Hedong road. The navy is probably here. At least 20 days earlier than Cui Zhongzhen''s team and meet Chen Dingnan''s people and horses."


    Fang Xie gave a command and said, "send someone to gaokaitai army. Please come and meet me."


    Chen Xiaoru quickly agreed and turned to the Xiaoqi school outside to do things.


    "Our troops are too scattered now... Chen Dingnan and Cui Zhongzhen took 250000 troops, and two naval divisions were transferred to the northwest. Nalan dingdong took 100000 troops to the East. Now the remaining troops in the camp are a little weak. It''s hard to attack Chang''an at this time. Since Gao Kaitai may not be on the same road with the Mongolian people, we can talk about it at one time and another ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie said, "send someone to contact the people in Chang''an City and get ready. Tell Mu San and try to win over some military people. If Gao Kaitai can''t talk, make an appointment with the people in Chang''an City and attack him on both sides as soon as possible. If I can enter Chang''an city smoothly and leave someone to guard, I will personally lead the troops to the northwest."


    Wu Yidao was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "Lord, if you first entered Chang''an City, you should still sit in the town. It''s not difficult to choose a leader - with the help of the Navy, to block the Mengyuan people in the northwest."


    "One more thing"


    Fang Xie frowned: "what if... The Mongolians didn''t March eastward?"


    After saying this, the people in the carriage were stunned.


    Wu Yi mused, "not to the East... Where?"


    Fang Xie''s sight moved slowly on the map and finally stopped in the southwest.

 Chapter 1021

    (the early bird gets a monthly ticket)


    "The Mongolian Yuan people have strong military strength, and there is no regular army in the northwest to resist. Even if there are local righteous men to stand up, it is meaningless for the millions of Mongolian Yuan troops..."


    Wu Yi looked at the map and his face became more and more dignified: "therefore, we can''t rule out the possibility that mengge will divide troops. At the beginning, Kuo Ketai menglie had been in the Northwest for at least two years and must have a great understanding of the northwest. As long as he is not a fool, he must have taken the topographic map of the great Sui Dynasty when he left."


    His fingers are in one place: "If I were mengge, now I know that we have more than 100000 troops on Hedong road and the navy is blocking it. Instead of putting all our troops into the forced crossing of Yishui, we''d better divide a man and horse and go south from Shuyang County, across Zhengcheng, niuzhou and maolai to Mangdangshan. It''s impossible for cavalry to cross Mangdangshan, so wolf riding can only go to the southwest Here. "


    "Lingmen pass"


    Wu Yi glanced at Fang Xie: "We can''t go to the lingmen pass from the southwest to the north, but if we come from the northwest to the southwest, we must go to the lingmen pass. If mengge''s men are mostly infantry, we can directly cross the Mangdang Mountain and cross the huangniu River to the southwest at any cost. But his men are all cavalry. If the wolf wants to ride the horse, the infantry war will cost them most of their lives, so if mengge really divides his troops, We must go through the lingmen pass, and then cross the Qin River... "


    This line is behind the black flag army.


    Fang Xie gave a heavy sigh: "to fight against the enemy, we must first think about what is best for the enemy, not what is best for ourselves. The road that Lord Hou just said is undoubtedly the best choice for mengge."


    Chen Xiaoru watched for a while, but he was not very good at military affairs, so he didn''t dare to interrupt.


    After thinking for a while, Wu Yidao said, "yes... If mengge divides his troops, nine times out of ten he takes the road of lingmen pass. After coming out of lingmen pass, he can go south to the southwest and Jiangnan. He can take our back road to the North... Although it''s a long way to go around, it''s like..."


    Fang Xie then said, "hook!"


    His fingers slid on the map along the route said by Wu Yidao: "although it''s a little far away, the Mongolian Yuan people are cavalry, and the physical exertion of soldiers has little impact on them. Without such a huge cavalry team, this hook can''t be hit at all."


    Wu Yidao frowned: "now, should we take precautions in advance?"


    He looked at the map with a heavy tone: "Hundreds of thousands of troops have been sent to the northwest to meet Chen Dingnan. We still have to face Gao Kaitai''s headquarters. We don''t know what Gao Kaitai''s mind is. Is he not moving now because he is not with the Mengyuan people, or because he is waiting for the Mengyuan people? If mengge really sends someone to copy behind us, this is the best time for Gao Kaitai. He said now If we don''t move, we don''t have to conserve our energy. Therefore, if we divide our troops to attack lingmen pass and set up defenses at the checkpoints along the way, our troops will be even weaker. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "if Gao Kaitai comes to see me, he is probably not the same way as the Mongolian Yuan people. If he doesn''t come... Nine times out of ten, he is waiting for the Mongolian Yuan people to copy behind me."


    "It''s cruel enough."


    Wu Yidao suddenly thought of those people in the Yueying Hall: "the people in the Yueying hall assassinated the general in the army. In fact, they didn''t expect Gao Kaitai to win. The people in the Yueying hall just wanted to disturb our sight. Then they sent experts to the southwest to try to assassinate the Lord''s wife and children, so that the Lord didn''t care about the military..."


    Chen Xiaoru was surprised: "this is a serial plan!"


    "Nine times out of ten this is the case."


    It''s really hard for Wu Yidao to calm down: "fortunately, the Lord asked us to stay, otherwise there would be chaos in the army and no one was in charge. Naturally, he would not notice the wolf riding from lingmen pass. Now lingmen pass is still in the hands of Gao Kaitai''s men and horses. If they collude together, it''s easy for the wolf to ride through lingmen pass..."


    "They just didn''t expect that the LORD would return to the southwest so fast!"


    Wu Yidao continued to speculate: "if you follow the normal itinerary, it will take at least three months for the Lord to return to the southwest. In these three months, it is more than enough for the wolf to ride from the northwest to lingmen pass!"


    "It''s a pity... Their calculation is so perfect. The flaw lies in their ignorance of the Lord. They didn''t expect the Lord to go back to the southwest so soon, and didn''t expect the people sent to be easily killed by the Lord. If I didn''t make a mistake, their calculation is..."


    Wu Yidao pondered and said: "It''s best to force the Lord to go back to the southwest and kill the Lord. If you can''t kill the Lord, you can drag him back and forth. If they assassinate the Lord general again, there will be no leader and chaos in the army. At this time, the wolf horse has come from lingmen pass and attacked Gao Kaitai from north to South... What they want is to swallow our black flag army!"


    Chen Xiaoru''s thought was also straightened out by Wu Yidao''s words. His face changed: "then the team of Meng Yuan people and Gao Kaitai''s army will join hands to enter the northwest, and General Chen Dingnan''s men and horses will be trapped to death."


    "Good calculation!"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help sighing: "People with this layout have really broad horizons! Ordinary people can''t see such a large area. Once this game is completed, our black flag army will be in danger. This man has mobilized millions of troops of Meng Yuan and Gao Kaitai, and even wants to mobilize our black flag army to follow his path... This man has a terrible idea."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Fan Gu


    "Master, what did you see after you went up?"


    The young man squatted there and dragged his jaw. At this time, he had already been attracted by the past told by the master. For him, this past did not have so many feelings, but it was definitely an attractive good story. At his age, he was hardly immune to such a wonderful story.


    "Dead"


    Mr. Jiu said two words in a flat tone.


    "Dead?"


    The young man was stunned: "the two couples in the shop above died? Their cultivation is not so bad. How could they be killed so easily? Did the fourth Tianjun leave and come back?"


    "No"


    Mr. Jiu shook his head: "the accomplishments of the two people are all nine grades. It''s not difficult for the four Tianjun to win one of them, but the two couples may have been together for a long time and know each other too well. If they work together, it''s difficult for the four Tianjun to win."


    His eyes flickered: "I found many novel things in the underground palace, but I couldn''t understand them. I was fascinated by it. I decided to continue exploring while practicing here. But my stomach was going to be full after all. There was nothing to eat here. Even if there were only traces of the body, it had already turned into dust. I climbed up slowly along the well wall and tried my best to lift it carefully A big stone, but I found that neither husband nor wife was in the shop. "


    "I felt quiet when I first came out, but soon the sound of scream floated over..."


    Mr. Jiu paused, and then said with some emotion: "The city is killing people... At first, I didn''t know what happened. I went up to the height and looked out quietly. I found that there were heavy Armored Cavalry killing people everywhere in the city. Those people were gathered by cavalry in the market in the west of the city. No one guessed that the cavalry gathered them not to announce a big event, but to kill them all."


    He looked at his disciples and said, "I was watching. The cavalry were like iron plows, plowing through the crowd again and again. Where the heavy Armored Cavalry passed, all the people became stumps and broken arms. I don''t know how many people were trampled into meat and mud by war horses. That was the first time I saw the army slaughtering the people... Even I was frightened."


    He was silent for a moment, remembering the day.


    That day, he deliberately concentrated on searching in the crowd, but he didn''t find the figure of the beautiful young man, the figure of his two guards, and the figure of the two husband and wife in the shop. At that time, he was relieved for the young man and said that such a disaster had been avoided by him.


    "After watching this scene, I naturally wonder why it happened. The army of the great Sui Dynasty slaughtered the people of the great Sui Dynasty..."


    Mr. Jiu looked at the boy and asked, "what is the easiest way to find out what happened?"


    "Ask someone."


    The young man answered naturally. Mr. Jiu smiled bitterly and simply gave up the desire to develop the disciple''s potential, because he found that the disciple had no potential at all.


    "The simplest way is to find the man who ordered the murder."


    Mr. Jiu continued, "it''s not difficult for me to find this man, but his cultivation is very high. I spent a lot of effort to sneak over. If you want to know the truth, you don''t need to ask. You just need to get close to him and connect what you see and hear. Naturally, you can guess. That day, I didn''t even use me to guess..."


    "The man who ordered the slaughter of the city was Li Yuanshan, a war general of the great Sui Dynasty. His ancestor was Li Xiao. He was the most admirable person in the history of the great Sui Dynasty. He beat down half of the territory of the great Sui Dynasty. The reason why Li Yuanshan ordered the slaughter of the city was because someone found out that he was going to rebel."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and everything he saw and heard that day was clearly recalled.


    Don''t leave the general''s house in fangucheng


    Li Yuanshan stood under the persimmon tree in the yard and looked at Li Xiaozong: "You didn''t do it beautifully. If you could do it, Wu Peisheng died in an accident, why should I lead troops to kill the city? You can''t find a ghost to replace the dead, so I can only blame Mengyuan people for the crime of killing the city. But the emperor is not an idiot, and it''s not easy to hide it from him. You also need to take care of the moths in Chang''an and let them work together to make a game and let the emperor believe it."


    Li Xiaozong hung his head and said in a trembling voice: "Senior general, I wanted to push this matter to Fang Xie. His origin is unknown. There are two experts around him. I asked Wu Peisheng to kill Fang Xie. Then I took the opportunity to kill Wu Peisheng and put the killing of Wu Peisheng on Fang Xie''s head. Although it''s not a clever plan, it makes sense... I didn''t expect that several real experts in the city would come out."


    "No more."


    Li Yuanshan waved his hand: "Now the city has been slaughtered, and your 800 border troops have also been killed. What you need to do is prepare to say that Chang''an city will send someone to investigate. Wu Peisheng was a eunuch holding a pen in the time of the former Emperor. He had a high position and power. Even if Yang Yi didn''t trust him and deprived him of his job, his words were still too heavy. He wanted to turn over and get Yang Yi''s important position again, so he came to the northwest to inspect He was lucky that he found out that I was digging iron ore to prepare for war... There are too many people involved in this matter, so many people in the court will speak for me. Just don''t say anything wrong. As for your lost subordinates, I''ll give you more in the future. "


    "I wrote it down."


    Li Xiaozong hung his head and said.


    "Well"


    "That''s it. Wu Peisheng''s weight is heavy. It''s enough for the people of fan Gucheng and the border army to bury him. However, the Mongolian Yuan people don''t carry the black pot in vain. Anyway, they will enter the pass sooner or later!"

 Chapter 1022

    After Li Tai''s affairs have been handled, Wu and his entourage arrange for a heavy burial, and then send someone back to the camp to inform his family. This is the first general lost by the black flag army in recent years. He didn''t die on the battlefield. He died in the assassination. Li Tai followed Fang Xie from the northwest. At that time, he was a member of the Sui army in langrushan in the northwest. Although he had no great talent, he was cautious and steady. When the cavalry flying word camp was divided, Fang Xie promoted him to be the Deputy General of the cavalry of the first army.


    Later, with the increasing strength of the black flag army, Li Tai''s military position was also promoted from deputy general to general. When Xiahou Baichuan was assassinated in Huangyang road in the southwest, it was he who took people and horses to check the people of Buddhism. Then he led the army to rush thousands of miles to Xinyang City for garrison.


    For Li Tai''s death, the officers and men of the black flag army felt a little uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Fang Xie left San Jin Hou Wu Yidao and Dao Zunxiang qingniu. If Fang Xie took them away when he returned to the southwest that day, he was afraid that Li Tai was not the only general assassinated in the camp that day.


    "After setting up such a big game, Gao Kaitai didn''t have such an idea or such a view of the overall situation."


    Dugu Wenxiu glanced at Fang Xie: "the LORD said that this matter involved a jianghuzong gate called Yueying hall. Maybe all this was planned by the people of Yueying hall."


    "This man is very unusual. He has calculated everything before he shows up. Maybe he is just watching coldly in the dark and waiting for the opportunity. It can be seen that the Yueying hall is definitely not as simple as trying to get out of the Jianghu again. The principal of that Yueying hall is only afraid of ambition."


    Wu Yidao looked at Fang Xie: "the most urgent task now is to divide troops to attack lingmen pass. As long as you keep lingmen pass, the place is very dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The wolf rider is not familiar with the tactics of attacking cities and regions, and it''s not so easy to win lingmen pass. If you take lingmen pass and the wolf rider hasn''t arrived yet, you can send troops to the west to guard Yishui."


    Fang Xie nodded and told Chen Xiaoru, "go and find Yan Zeng."


    Chen Xiaoru promised and turned to send someone out.


    "Lord..."


    Dugu Wenxiu pondered for a moment and looked at Fang Jie: "is it inappropriate to use Yan Zeng?"


    He lowered his voice slightly: "if this is really a big picture, Yan Zeng is the old headquarters of Gao Kaitai, and his guarding Liyin city is the top priority. If Gao Kaitai trusts him, he may not tell him this situation? If he knows this, then his surrender will be..."


    Wu Yidao''s eyes changed: "Dugu means that Gao Kaitai deliberately lost Liyin city in order to lead us north and encircle us with wolves?"


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded: "It''s not that my subordinates are too suspicious, but the situation at this time can''t be more than my subordinates don''t want. Liyin warehouse is where Gao Kaitai''s military food is. He sent Yan Zeng to guard with heavy troops. However, although Yan Zeng defended tightly when fighting Liyin City, it seemed easier when he finally surrendered. When crossing the Qinhe River, the LORD sent Xia hou to attack and sent Yan Zeng to attack lingmen pass... But Yan On the grounds that lingmen pass is easy to defend and difficult to attack, Zeng just surrounded the city pass and did not attack. "


    Wu Yi''s face sank: "so, it''s really suspicious."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "According to the truth, after the Lord got Yan Zeng, he went all the way north unimpeded. Yan Zeng persuaded the guards of seven or eight cities along the way to open the door and surrender. He could persuade these people. Why can''t he move the thousands of defenders of lingmen pass? At that time, he couldn''t see the importance of lingmen pass. It doesn''t matter whether the army can go north or not. But now, lingmen pass is important Yan Zeng didn''t attack lingmen pass. He told the Lord that he couldn''t persuade the troops to surrender to lingmen pass... I''m sure he didn''t do it on purpose. "


    "And..."


    Dugu Wenxiu added: "now it seems that not only Yan Zeng is suspicious, but also those Gao Kaitai subordinates he persuaded to surrender all the way. The journey was so smooth that it was beyond imagination. Almost soon after Yan Zeng entered the city, the general guarding the city will open the door and surrender."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "what you two said is reasonable... But you forgot one thing."


    "What?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "The premise is that if all this is Gao Kaitai''s situation, Gao Kaitai has colluded with the Mongol Yuan people for a long time. Since he has colluded, why should he fight so hard in the Qin river? Tens of thousands of troops died, which is not a big loss for him. If he wants to block our black flag army to the south of the Qin river so as to encircle the wolf in the future... It doesn''t make sense, if it is In this way, he will not divide his troops to guard the Qin River, but put most of his troops north of the Qin River and will not let us come. "


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned and nodded: "what the LORD said is reasonable."


    He looked at the map, frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "it''s true. If Gao Kaitai and Meng Yuan had already colluded, then he should personally lead the troops to deploy defense north of the Qin River."


    "I don''t want to easily doubt a subordinate."


    Fang Xie stood up and said slowly, "Yan Zeng is a demobilized general, but he is now a member of the black flag army. If I choose to doubt him or trust him, I''d rather be the latter."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    northwest


    Fan Gu


    The boy picked up a thing, looked carefully, shook his head and said, "master, what is this?"


    Mr. Jiu looked at it and shook his head: "I''ve lived here for several years, and I don''t understand where it is, let alone what the things here are used for. After I returned to the moon shadow hall to become Mr. Jiu, I came back to live here for two years. It was a coincidence that I understood what one of the things could do."


    "Is that what you gave to the other heavenly kings, master?"


    "Well"


    Mr. Jiu nodded: "I found a lot of books in a stone gate over there. I wanted to look through them to see if it was helpful, but a handful of those books turned gray. Last time I brought you here, only you had the most ideas about things here, so I''ll bring you again."


    The boy nodded: "disciple, thank you for your appreciation. I will work harder."


    He went to a strange looking cabinet, looked carefully and shook his head: "this thing should be composed of a very cumbersome structure, even my original master may not be able to open it. This should be a secret lock, but to open the door, you need not only the key, but also other means."


    His former master was a locksmith.


    The well-known locksmith made the mechanism box by his master. Few people in the world can open it. The young man has shown enough talent in this aspect since he was young. At the age of seven, anything made by his master can''t help him.


    "So I''m going to keep you here."


    Mr. Jiu pointed to the distance: "you can rest assured to see these things here, and I''ll stay to protect you. In the future, they will take care of your food and daily life. You don''t need to worry about food and drink, and they will take care of you."


    "And you?"


    Asked the boy.


    "I still have very important things to do. Since I brought the Yueying hall back to the light, what I want is not a flash of light, but an eternal light. Now I have calculated the Mongolian Yuan people, Gao Kaitai and the black flag army. Let them fight. The more fierce the fight is, the better. In the end, it is my Yueying hall. The Yueying hall has been in the dark for more than 200 years It began to improve under my rule. Since God gave it to me, I must do it well. Besides, an opponent this time is still an old acquaintance. How can I stay out of it? "


    "But master... I''ll be afraid to stay alone."


    "You are a man. Men can be afraid but can''t shrink back. No one is not afraid. Even I have something to fear. But if we shrink back when we encounter something we''re afraid of, we''ll achieve nothing."


    Mr. Jiu said seriously, "your talent is here. The success of the moon shadow hall may lie in you in the future."


    "OK..."


    The boy hesitated and asked, "what if I accidentally broke something?"


    Mr. Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t break it, we don''t know what these things are for. So there''s no difference between breaking it and not knowing its use, but as long as you find the use of one thing, it''s very helpful to me. Even if you break all the things in this place, I won''t blame you."


    "That''s good."


    The boy smiled, a little silly.


    Mr. Jiu shook his head and said, "I''ll come and see you after I''ve finished this big event."


    With that, he turned and walked out.


    "I''ll leave it to you. If something happens to Saburo, you don''t have to go back to see me. Remember, Saburo can''t die if one of you is still alive. The future of the moon shadow hall may be here. As long as you can understand the role here, it''s not a dream for the moon shadow hall to turn the sect into an empire. You''ll all be meritorious officials at that time. You know, I''ve never been here Are not stingy with rewards. "


    "Don''t worry, the third young master will give it to us."


    Mr. Jiu nodded and looked back at the boy named Saburo: "I''m here to see these things in peace of mind. Give me a surprise when I come next time."


    "Master!"


    Sanlang suddenly poked his head out of the room and shouted excitedly at Mr. Jiu: "master, I opened the door and found this thing from inside. I just don''t know what it is. This cabinet is full of this thing. The cabinet is well sealed, so the things inside are well preserved."


    Mr. Jiu couldn''t help laughing. He knew he didn''t read the wrong person. He put all his future achievements on Saburo, and Saburo didn''t disappoint him. He walked over there and looked at the excited expression on Saburo''s face. His heart, which had not fluctuated for a long time, became excited.


    "This thing should not be difficult. It should be much simpler than the one you found. Here is a pull ring. So many things are obviously often used. This pull ring is for convenience. I''ll try whether it can be opened. Maybe there will be unexpected changes after it is opened."


    As Saburo spoke, he pulled open the pull ring outside the round thing.


    As soon as he let go, he clicked and fell something from it. Saburo looked down and didn''t have time to straighten up... The things in his hand exploded, and the huge explosive force tore him to pieces. The scene was so sudden and shocking that Mr. Jiu, who was walking this way in the distance, was completely stunned.


    He raised his hand to block the flying debris.


    Just looking at the broken limbs and arms on the ground... Saburo, who smiled proudly at himself a second ago, turned into a pool of meat mud.


    "Is this... Providence?"


    Mr. Jiu looked there, his body trembling involuntarily.

 Chapter 1023

    Mr. Jiu stared at the mess as if he had not moved for a long time. The broken meat hanging on the wall is falling down, which makes it very quiet here. In the distance, several of Mr. Jiu''s men were all scared and looked at Mr. Jiu at a loss.


    The first explosion triggered a series of explosions. Saburo held one thing in each hand. One of them exploded, and the other was blown back to the house, causing a series of explosions. The whole underground palace is trembling. If it is not built strong enough here, I''m afraid it has collapsed.


    The stone chamber was completely destroyed and everything in it turned into debris.


    "Nine masters..."


    One of his men came and called Mr. Jiu tentatively.


    Mr. Jiu mechanically looked back at him, then raised his hand and fanned his men out. The man flew backwards like a kite with a broken line, banged against the stone wall, fell down softly, and saw no breathing.


    The rest of the people retreated in fear, but did not dare to escape.


    "Go and catch Saburo''s master and all his brothers. If one is missing, you will all die. This place should be kept absolutely confidential. If someone divulges it here, you know the means of Yueying Hall''s punishment hall. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it doesn''t make sense."


    "Yes!"


    The men turned and ran out like Amnesty.


    Mr. Jiu trembled and walked slowly to the place where the explosion opened, looking down at the blood and meat mixed in the gravel on the ground. The power of that thing was beyond imagination. It blew Saburo to pieces in one blow. Now I can''t find a piece of meat like a dot. My head is broken and completely shapeless.


    "I''ve been calculating for so long... But I can''t calculate such a change."


    Mr. Jiu murmured to himself, and his face was particularly ugly.


    He suddenly thought that if this thing was not discovered by Saburo, but by him, with his cultivation at that time, he was afraid that he could not resist the fierce blow. The changes in the world will never be counted. He can count anyone, but he can''t count God''s will.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Zeng seemed a little worried. After saluting Fang Xie, he hung his head and stood aside waiting for instructions. In the big tent, there was only Fang Xie, Wu Yi, Dugu Wenxiu and his four people. Yan Zeng seemed to be dodging the eyes of others.


    "I called you to give you an important job."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said, "come in front of the map."


    Yan Zeng hurried over with a strange expression. He seemed a little unusual. He was obviously stunned when he heard Fang Xie''s sentence that he wanted to give you an important job. Fang Xie didn''t seem to see anything wrong with him. He pointed to the position of lingmen pass on the map and said: "You should also know the current military situation. Mengyuan Khan kuketai mengge took it that millions of troops entered the pass. Dugu and sanjinhou speculated that mengge should divide troops and attack the East River all the way. There is Chen Dingnan''s place there. Cui Zhongzhen took 100000 horses to help. Plus the Navy, there should be no problem."


    "As for the other way, I discussed with them and thought that the most likely way is to take lingmen pass and copy to the back of our army. You have led troops to lingmen pass before and are familiar with the terrain there. Now go back and prepare. When you have enough food and grass, immediately lead the people of our department to take lingmen pass down. I will ask Andrew and the people of the firearm camp to help you."


    Fang Xie said, "you should know the importance of lingmen pass. Lingmen pass can''t stop wolves. Our black flag army is attacked from both sides."


    "Lord..."


    Yan Zeng was stunned for a moment and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you really let your subordinates lead troops to lingmen pass?"


    "The military order has been issued."


    Fang Xie answered four words.


    "But..."


    Yan Zeng opened his mouth and didn''t say anything later.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "go ahead, I know what you''re thinking, and I know you must be having a hard time these days. Whether Gao Kaitai is related to the wolf riding into the customs or not, you''re uncomfortable. But now you don''t have time to think about this. Close the spirit gate to me as soon as possible, take it down, and then hold it. For other things, as long as I don''t think about anything, you still want others to think about it?"


    Yan Zeng''s mouth trembled slightly, and finally just hugged his fist and gave a deep salute: "Lord, don''t worry, my subordinates will die at the spiritual door even if they die!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "don''t let your husband die easily. One man at lingmen pass is the key. It''s hard to fight this war. If you need anything else, go back to Dugu. He is responsible for the Quartermaster scheduling. I''ll let him equip you with all the equipment. In addition, I''ll transfer some of General Li Tai''s subordinates to you. You should be kind."


    "Here!"


    Yan Zeng nodded heavily and then left. It could be seen that his shoulder was still trembling when he left. Dugu Wenxiu suddenly understood something when he looked at Yan Zeng''s back. He finally recognized the difference between himself and Fang Xie, so Fang Xie is now the leader of the black flag army, and he is Fang Xie''s subordinate.


    Sometimes, a word of trust can buy a life.


    "Lord"


    Just then, someone outside opened the curtain and came in. It was Liao Sheng, one of the 12000 households in Xiaoqi school. After the white lion came back, he and Xiaoqi school immediately withdrew from the West. Now think about it. If the white lion didn''t come back so soon, and Xiaoqi school stayed in the Northwest for a while, the news of Mengyuan wolf riding into the pass would come back faster. Things are so unpredictable that some things are only a tiny difference.


    "There''s news from Gao Kaitai."


    Liao Sheng opened the curtain of the tent and came in, hugging his fist: "Gao Kaitai promised to talk with the Lord, but he didn''t want to come back to the camp. Instead, he designated to meet at the Chunbo Pavilion 160 miles north of our camp. When his subordinates came back, Gao Kaitai was also going to bring people and horses here."


    "Chunbo pavilion?"


    Wu Yidao knew the place without looking at the map: "Gao Kaitai can choose. Chunbo Pavilion is not a pavilion, but a small town. It is named because there are a few poems written by a great poet of the previous dynasty. One of them is that there is no place for this heart, and the waves in Chunbo Pavilion..."


    "Although the small town is only two or three miles around, it is one of the outer acropolis of Chang''an city. The walls are tall and strong, and there are more than 10000 soldiers in the city. Chunboting city was originally guarded by Gao Kaitai''s subordinates. As long as there is food and enough troops, it will not be a problem to defend it for a few months. He chose it because he was worried that the LORD would kill him. Even if he was trapped, he could stick to the reinforcements Rescue. "


    "Ha ha"


    Wu Yidao couldn''t help laughing: "we said before that too high Kaitai didn''t have the ingenuity and spirit of the overall situation of the cloth... If so, what''s the difference if the Lord wants to kill him?"


    "No..."


    Fang Xie suddenly frowned: "Chunbo Pavilion city is the middle point between Gao Kaitai camp and our black flag army camp. We are walking opposite each other. According to the distance, that place is the fastest place for both sides to meet. Gao Kaitai is not worried that I want to kill him, but that others want to kill him."


    He looked up at Wu Yi and said, "it seems that nine times out of ten Gao Kaitai didn''t know about the entry of Mengyuan people... Lord Hou, please go. Gao Kaitai must have been waiting for me to send someone to see him. He must be worried that someone would be bad for him. Lord Hou took the first step to meet him. He can''t let him die."


    Wu Yidao felt a little shocked and admired Fang Xie in his eyes. I didn''t think of this layer just now. If it wasn''t for the solution, I would still laugh at Gao Kaitai.


    "OK"


    He got up and walked out. "I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The northwest of the great Sui Dynasty was divided into five roads according to region, among which the most famous natural is Shandong road. This is not only because it is the most poor and barren place in the great Sui Dynasty, but also because it is close to langrushan, and the only channel between the Mongolian Yuan people and the Sui people is here.


    Shandong road is a long and narrow north-south road, and the western boundary line is the national boundary of the great Sui Dynasty. The northeast of Shandong road is Shannan road. Because langrushan turns East-West at the northwest corner of Shandong Road, the name of Shannan road is also directly related to langrushan. Shannan road is an inverted triangle. It is wide in the north and narrower in the south. It is like a wedge between Shandong Road and Hexi Road.


    To the south of Shandong road is Shanjiang Road, which is the smallest but relatively richest place in the northwest. To the south of Shanjiang road is Mangdangshan mountain. Crossing the mountain and river is the northernmost Huangyang road in the southwest. The eastern border of Shanjiang road is Yishui, and after passing Yishui is Shujing road.


    On the map, the shape of Shujing road is particularly similar to that of Shandong Road in the northwest. They are very narrow from east to west and long from north to south. The southeast of Shujing road is Jiangbei Road, and Hedong road connects the due north and northeast. Hedong road and Shujing road are almost half wrapped up by Cheng''an Road, and then to the southeast is Gyeonggi road.


    Unlike Shujing Road, Jiangbei Road is long from east to west and narrow from south to East.


    According to the division of Daoism in the great Sui Dynasty, Jiangbei Road is the second largest place in the great Sui Dynasty. The largest is the Shuncheng road in the northeast, which is almost as large as the sum of Southwest Huangyang road and beihui Road, equivalent to at least three and a half Shanjiang roads in the northwest.


    Shanjiang Road


    Ping An county


    Ping An county


    It''s not safe here at all.


    At least 300000 wolves ride the army to surround Ping''an County. As long as we break through the county again, we can get to the edge of Yishui. As the largest north-south river in the north, many places along the Yishui River are supply places for ships. Ping''an County is one of the many supply places. There is a very developed business here, and fishery is the main business of people in Ping''an County.


    "Sweat"


    Mengyuan wolf rode kuoktai mondobe, one of the generals of the king''s court, quickly walked to mengge, bowed his head and said, "Ping''an County has been surrounded, and it won''t take long to break the city. However... However, a 10000 man team of the Montenegro army didn''t station in the back as planned, but drove to the front."


    Mengge frowned slightly and turned to look at a big man wearing leather armor not far from his left. This man is at least 1.9 meters tall. He has a tiger back and an ape waist. He just sits there, like a mountain. Mengge is a big sweat. He naturally has the momentum of being king over the world, but this man has not been suppressed much in front of mengge. He has a faint posture of competing against each other.


    "Sweat"


    The strong general hugged mengge and said, "my people... If they just walk all the way and don''t fight, their knives will rust. If my soldiers forget the smell of blood, they will no longer be the Montenegrin army."


    Mengge nodded after being silent for a while: "don''t say goodbye, Ping''an County... Fought by the black mountain army."


    Kuytai Mondo was stunned. He opened his mouth to say something, but mengge shook his head to stop him. He glared at the strong man and said with a sneer, "I''ll see how general Gai Amnesty''s men attack the city."


    The strong man was Gai amnesty, general of the Montenegrin army. He first thanked mengge with his head down: "thank you for the trust of Khan."


    Then he looked at Dobe: "after all, it''s better than you. At least it won''t even walk when you get off the horse."


    Don''t change your face and want to be angry, but mengge can''t attack. Finally, he just snorted coldly and turned away according to the handle of the knife.

 Chapter 1024

    (I think I can be diligent. I''m sorry you don''t give me a monthly ticket)


    The climate of the Central Plains seems to make people from the grassland feel more and more uncomfortable. The more they go to the southeast, the more uncomfortable the environment is from the heart to the body. Shanjiang road is the best place in Northwest China. Although Mangdang Mountain blocks part of the warm wind from the south, Yishui in the east also makes the climate moist.


    Mongolian Yuan men, who used to gallop against the wind on the grassland, looked a little depressed after arriving at Shanjiang road. The busiest thing in the army is the doctors who come with the army. Acclimatization makes many soldiers lose their ability to fight. Fortunately, mengge has been worried about the massive loss of the war horse, because the isolation execution was timely, and the disease that can kill the war horse did not spread.


    Because he felt muggy, mengge''s gold armor had already been removed. Wearing a single coat, I still feel a little stuffy compared with the grassland. Accustomed to the endless grassland, the feeling of being unable to look out for three or five miles may be the biggest reason for this suffocation feeling.


    However, the beauty of mountains and towns seen on the road also makes people feel some emotion.


    "This is only the most impoverished place in the Sui Dynasty. If you go east and south, it is said that not only the scenery is picturesque, but also a land of fish and rice."


    Mengge pointed to the front, smiled and said: "Speaking of it, if it weren''t for the chaos of the Sui people, I wouldn''t have thought of it before I arrived here. Our ancestors of all dynasties thought about leading troops into the Central Plains to drink horses and the Yangtze River, but we couldn''t make the trip because of our Mongolian yuanerlang''s discomfort with the climate of the Central Plains and the fact that it was difficult to attack cities and occupy land without any soldiers."


    In the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, in addition to the Great Khan, the king''s court general has the highest status. The king''s court general is generally served by the immediate relatives of the Great Khan, or his brothers or his descendants, which is equivalent to the king''s Ye of the Han people. Therefore, since the founding of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, almost all the king''s court generals have come from the kuketaimeng family.


    At this time, sitting under mengge and separated on both sides are several important generals of the eastern expedition, four of whom are Wangting generals surnamed kuketaimeng and one is Montenegro general. However, just before the eastern expedition, mengge ordered Gai amnesty to be appointed as Wangting general, which also made Gai amnesty the first Wangting general with a foreign name in the history of Mengyuan.


    "Da Han, it''s good here, but it''s always a little cramped compared with the grassland. My subordinates still think that the grassland is better. They can run wild with horses. There are no places where mountains, rivers and towns can run horses. Marching on the grassland can spread out. But in the central Plains, marching can only follow the road. When in danger, the team has to pull A long line is too slow. "


    Kuo Ketai mengchuan, one of the generals of the royal court, said.


    In terms of age, Kuo Ketai mengchuan is the largest general in Wangting. He is mengge''s uncle and has a strong influence in Mengyuan.


    There are nine royal court generals, including Gai amnesty, who came with the army this time. In addition to these five people, there are four who should have taken men and horses to Hexi Road. After entering the northwest, mengge decided to divide his troops. Let the royal court general kuketai menglie who is familiar with the Northwest as the main general, and the other three royal court generals assist him to lead the troops all the way east to Hedong road. The other way is mengge I personally led him to the side of Shanjiang road. I planned to avoid the people and sailors of the black flag army on Hexi Road, cross Yishui here in Ping''an County and enter Jiangbei Road.


    The four king court generals surnamed Kuo Ketai Meng who followed mengge this time, in addition to Kuo Ketai mengchuan, there was also the youngest King court general Kuo Ketai mengdobe. His father died when leading the army to attack the snow mountain, so mengge specially allowed him to inherit the title of King court general. You should know that the biggest difference between the king court General of Mengyuan and the prince of Han is king court general It''s not hereditary.


    There is only one life of glory. In the history of Meng Yuan, I don''t know how many fathers are allusions about the decline of Wangting general in the next generation.


    The other two are kuketai mengxueya and kuketai mengqingshui. The former is 36 years old and was promoted because of his outstanding achievements in the war against the Buddha sect. The latter is 41 years old and is mengge''s brother. Qingshui''s father failed in the game with mengge''s father for the position of Great Khan and ended up depressed. Mengge tried to win them over After inheriting the Khan position, mengge sealed Qingshui as a general of the royal court.


    Among these four people, kuketai mengxueya''s family power is the weakest. After all, he was promoted. However, under his command, he has a wolf rider trained by himself, who has repeatedly made miracles in the war against the Buddha sect. Mengge attaches great importance to this team.


    Mengyuan wolf riding is just a general term. The regular cavalry of all tribes are called Wolf riding. Only Wangting wolf riding is the direct force of kuketaimeng family. It is also the best equipped and qualified army in Mengyuan.


    It seems that there is only one outsider among the six people sitting here.


    He is Montenegro general Gai amnesty.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gai amnesty also has royal blood, but the country established by his ancestors was destroyed by the Mongol Yuan a long time ago. Because their nation was so strong that the golden family did not even dare to implement the strategy that had been implemented after the successful invasion, that is to try to reduce the number of men in the ruled tribe.


    Montenegro is too far from the king''s court, and the control of kuketaimeng family is not very strong in Montenegro. Therefore, for the people in Montenegro, the Mengyuan court has always adopted the Huairou policy.


    "No matter how tired and depressed it is, I don''t know how many times richer it is than the most beautiful grassland."


    Gai Amnesty said in a very low tone, and he didn''t care how hostile the royal court generals surnamed kuytemun were to him. Gaiamnesty even enjoys this hostility, because it just shows its weight. If you are a trivial person, those who think their blood is noble opposite will never look at him.


    "Richer than the grassland?"


    Don''t look down on Gai amnesty. With his youth, he has no fear of Gai amnesty: "general Gai amnesty says, where is rich here?"


    "I don''t know where it is rich here, but I know how poor the grassland is."


    Gai amnesty didn''t even look at him. He lightly replied, "you think the grassland is rich. Then I ask you, what else is there on the grassland besides grass, horses, cattle and sheep?"


    "And..."


    Don''t open your mouth for a moment. His mouth was open for two minutes, but he couldn''t think of anything else to boast about on the grassland. At this time, he realized that there were only these things on the grassland. But he refused to be convinced. After staring at Gai amnesty, he simply stopped talking.


    "What looks the most beautiful on the grassland is just the grassland with flocks of cattle and sheep. But here, there are famous mountains and rivers, city passes, plains, water towns, soft women and piles of gold and silver. The beauty of Han people''s Brocade clothes is unparalleled in the world. The far-reaching writing of Han people is unparalleled in the world. The elegance of Han people''s etiquette is unparalleled in the world."


    Gai Amnesty said coldly, "I think the grassland is the most beautiful place because my vision is too small."


    Mengge took a different look, smiled and said, "what Gai Amnesty said is not unreasonable, but the grassland is not so unbearable. It is precisely because of the beautiful grassland that gave birth to warriors like wolves and trained you excellent generals. The Han people do have many amazing places, many of which are worth learning from, but we can''t belittle ourselves."


    Gai amnesty nodded slightly: "what Khan said is that his subordinates just think that some people''s eyes are too close. One step ago, there was a copper coin. He saw it like a treasure. But he couldn''t see a silver three steps away, let alone a golden mountain five steps away. So he can only take the copper coin and think he is the richest person in the world."


    "Who are you talking about!"


    Don''t stand up and ask angrily.


    Gai amnesty ignored him, stood up and hugged mengge: "big Khan, I want to go to the front to have a look. Although Ping''an County is not very big, it is the county governance of Ping''an County after all, and the resistance of Han people will not be very weak. This is a rare opportunity for military training. Only by making our soldiers more familiar with how to capture the city, can we go further in the Central Plains."


    Mengge knew that his people were unhappy with Gai amnesty, so he agreed to gai Amnesty''s request: "go, let the warriors of the Montenegro army become stronger in the war with the Han people. Men from the deepest part of the grassland polish your machetes with the enemy''s blood."


    "Yes"


    Gai hung his head and saluted with his right arm across his chest.


    "Big sweat, it''s time for you to consider one thing."


    Gai amnesty, who came to the door of the big tent, suddenly stopped again, looked back at mengge and said: "After Ping''an County, it''s Yishui. It hasn''t rained in the past month. It''s good news for crossing the river. We don''t have ships. The merchant ships at the ferry of Ping''an County fled early. It''s not enough to cross the river by relying on the boats of fishermen in Ping''an County. Many people around you are idle now. If their knives are rusty, they can Sharpen the knife again by cutting down trees. "


    Mengge frowned slightly. Gai Amnesty''s proposal was indeed reasonable, but his way of speaking was very uncomfortable.


    "Cover amnesty"


    Meng Chuan stood up, looked at Gai amnesty and said, "if you think the machete on my waist is rusty, do you want me to pull it out for you?"


    Gai amnesty replied coldly, "if your machete can only be pulled out when facing the same grassland people, I can''t think of any words to praise your courage. If you can only see my disrespect for you but can''t see what you don''t deserve to be respected, you will always be a loser."


    He looked at mengge: "I always respect you because you are a great leader. You dare to fight against the Buddha sect. Only this makes me full of respect. I am willing to walk in front of your war horse and pave the way. I am also willing to draw a knife in the direction of your fingers. But your majesty, it is not difficult to drink the horse and the Yangtze River..."


    He said word by word: "If you like, your people can even drink horses for you at the vast seaside in the Far East of the mainland. The difficulty is not to lay down a place, but to occupy a place forever. The Han people have so many good things that we not only want to grab them, but also become our own. Obviously, your subordinates haven''t thought of these... So I''m worried."


    With these words, he turned and walked out of the big tent.


    "What is he!"


    Don''t scold angrily.


    Mengge waved his hand and looked at Gai Amnesty''s back, as if thinking.

 Chapter 1025

    Ping An county


    Not safe


    Song Zihui, the governor of Ping''an County, is a popular official. Even if the northwest is in such chaos, there are no large-scale dead and large-scale fleeing in Ping''an County. From the beginning of the chaos on the other side of Shandong Road, song Zihui resolutely intercepted the tax money and grain that should be paid to the imperial court, and then borrowed money and grain from the famous families in Ping''an County in his own name. He established a people''s courage with a number of about 5000. Together with the county soldiers, Ping''an County has 8000 soldiers to fight.


    It was with these 8000 strong men that one side was kept safe. Neither the bandits from the North nor the defeated soldiers who fled in rout could disturb the soil and water in this area. Even when Yan Po Shan, one of the tiger generals under Li Yuanshan, passed by with his men and horses, Yan Po Shan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous because of the determination morale of the 8000 dead.


    These 8000 people were trained by song Zihui himself.


    Although he is a scholar, he likes reading military books freely. Song regretted that since he was a child, he felt that it was too limited for literati to worship only the court and martial arts to worship only the army. Scholars despise martial arts, and military generals despise scholars. But governing the country is inseparable from both literati and military generals. Therefore, if we can cultivate both civil and military skills, we can achieve great success in the future.


    However, his family background was general. When the Zhenzong emperor was in power, he was the seventh in the palace examination. He had done a lot of work in the post of Sheriff of Ping''an County. First, his family can''t give him any support. Second, he''s not that kind of obsequious, so it''s very difficult to go to another level.


    In fact, the power of officials who achieve the four grades in local areas is not small.


    Although Song Zi regretted that he didn''t like flattery and flattery, he was not a dead man. Otherwise, it was difficult for officials of the Ministry of officials to assess this level every year when the Sui Dynasty was peaceful. Every year when the officials of the Ministry of officials came down, Song Zi regretted that the money he gave was not much or less, at least he won the top one.


    A few years ago, a large number of bandits came from the north, and song Zihui played a role. In fact, rogue bandits are refugees. When refugees pick up murder weapons and start beating, smashing and looting, they become rogue bandits. The largest group of bandits, with a scale of no less than 100000, was led by a man named Wang laizi to loot Ping''an County, the richest County in Shanjiang road.


    Song Zihui personally took 8000 people to battle bravely, fought in the wild, killed 17000 enemies in the first war, captured more than 20000 people alive, and the rest fled. Song Zi regretted that despite the opposition of the squires, he cut off the heads of all the more than 20000 prisoners in one breath. Since then, no bandits have dared to come to Ping''an County.


    Song Zihui was nicknamed song beheading.


    "I can take you to defeat the rogue bandits and even block the army of Yan Po Shan. But this time... I''m afraid it''s bad luck. If the rogue bandits come, we can kill them outside Ping''an County and defeat them. This time, hundreds of thousands of Mongolian wolves are riding. The only thing I can do is to take you to try my best to protect the father and the old in the city and keep them day by day."


    Song Zihui stood on the wall and looked at the endless Mongolian Yuan camp outside with a long sigh.


    Min Yong said to Zheng ruthlessly, "Sir, the people in the city know that adults love their people like children and are willing to live and die with adults. Our brothers have been with adults for six or seven years, and we have fought dozens of wars, large and small, and have never lost. This time we will not lose... Even if the city is broken and people die, we will not lose."


    Song Zihui, who was somewhat lost, was aroused by this sentence. He fiercely raised his head and said, "well said! Even if our city is broken and people die, he is not lost!"


    He looked back at the people Yong holding the weapon tightly, and the men were looking at him.


    "I know, you still hope I can win with you. Just like before, I will defeat the enemies who dare to come to our Ping''an County, sing the song of triumph and come back to embrace my parents and villagers. But this time I can''t give you the promise of victory. I can only tell you that I will always stand with you."


    "Willing to fight side by side with adults!"


    A civilian Yong raised his arms and shouted, "don''t worry, sir. Even if we die, we will die in front of the people in the city. As long as we are here one day, the enemy is not allowed to harm our family!"


    "Yes!"


    Zheng ruthlessly said, "the men of Ping''an County are never afraid of the enemy being strong. Because we have blood and ambition. If we are doomed to die this time, we should also die standing instead of kneeling! What''s more, this time we are facing Mengyuan wolf riding, and they won''t give you the chance to kneel and live."


    "Only death!"


    Song Zi regretted: "show me the courage of a safe man!"


    Woo


    The horn of wolf riding attack sounded outside the city. Song Zihui turned and looked out: "let those Mongolian Tartars see how the men of Ping''an County fight."


    He strode not far away and beat the war drum himself.


    The drums sounded like thunder, but they suppressed the horn outside the city.


    In the city, the streets and alleys were full of people. They came out of their homes one after another. They looked up at the place where the war drums sounded. Old and young, men and women, they all looked at there quietly. There was no fear in their eyes, only a decision that had appeared many times in their eyes.


    Ping''an County is not the first time to face danger. The people are used to being brave.


    "Lord Song said that we might all die this time."


    Said a young woman holding a child.


    "Fuck!"


    Her husband is a famous cruel man in the city. No one dares to provoke him easily on weekdays. Only he bullied others, and no one ever bullied him.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    The bearded man turned back, took out the bone cutting knife he used to sell meat from the house and pinned it on his belt: "Aren''t you Mengyuan people? Can they be bigger than me? How many bloody men in this fucking city follow me to the city. Lord song is just a weak scholar. If he dares to fight to the death, can you and I only watch the people who have protected us countless times go all out? They are a man with chicken, Ba, two eggs. Who is fucking afraid of who?"


    He strode towards the wall, and many young men came out of the crowd.


    "Wait a minute"


    His wife stopped him from behind and quickly stepped over and handed him the child: "hold the child again."


    Tears were streaming down her eyes, but she didn''t say you were not allowed to go, because she knew what kind of man her husband was. No matter how vicious he was, he was also an aggressive man!


    His beard was slightly stunned, then he held the child over his head and said in a hoarse voice, "my son! If you can survive, don''t forget that your father is a hero in the future. When you mention your father to others in the future, you should raise your mother''s chest and say!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall


    The archer''s fingers were numb with pain. Every time he opened his arms and filled the bow, it was a torture, but no one stopped. Under the city, there were dense enemies, shouting and climbing on the city wall like wild wolves. Like hunters, they stopped these beasts threatening their relatives from approaching.


    "Shoot at the ladder!"


    Song Zi regretted that he didn''t have the strength to open the bow string, but he had endless courage. As long as he ran back and forth on the wall, the soldiers seemed to have endless strength. A convincing leader has such ability.


    "Don''t waste feather arrows and try to aim at the enemies who are carrying the ladder. Don''t mess up the formation of guarding the city. The people behind the archer concentrate and overturn him when they see a ladder coming up!"


    Song Zihui''s voice is hoarse, but his voice is still as inspiring as a war drum.


    Whoosh


    A cold arrow flew over and impartial shot through the neck of a soldier beside song ziregret. The blood immediately gushed out and splashed song ziregret''s face. The slightly hot blood made song ziregret''s body tremble fiercely. He looked at the fallen soldier but didn''t stop.


    "Pull out the feather arrows from him and carry them down for postwar burial!"


    He bit his teeth and shouted, his eyes so red.


    A cloud ladder braved the arrow rain and set up on the wall. The wolf cavalry that had piled together under the city immediately screamed and climbed up. Song Zihui rushed over and, together with a Minyong, two people held a long hook against the cloud ladder and pushed it out. More people came and pushed the cloud ladder out together.


    The ladder slowly left the city wall and stopped for a moment when it was vertical. Then it accelerated and fell down. The wolf cavalry on the ladder wailed, and someone began to jump down. When they landed, they broke their legs and feet. The ladder hit hard and fell into the dense crowd. I don''t know how many died.


    "Don''t throw stones under the city!"


    Song Zihui yelled hoarsely. The city wall of Ping''an County is not very high. Although the stones thrown under the city can kill the enemy, they may also become a stepping stone for the enemy to climb up. Once the enemy gathers the stones under the city, they may be able to pile up a high slope.


    "Use boiling oil!"


    He shouted and ran: "if there is no fire oil, use boiling water!"


    Behind him, the two men ran to the city wall with a big iron pot. When they came to the city wall, the two of them worked together to lift the iron pot to splash the boiling water inside. But they lifted it and shot three feather arrows on one of them. The man cried out in pain and lost his strength in an instant. The iron pot fell down and almost all the boiling water poured on himself.


    What kind of pain is that?


    He kept rolling on the ground in pain. Every time he rolled, a layer of skin would be rubbed off by the city bricks.


    "I''m dying..."


    He stood up with his teeth clenched. His companions wanted to help him, but they didn''t dare to touch him. He looked back at the city and smiled sadly. After laughing, he suddenly jumped down from the city wall and knocked down three or four wolf cavalry with a bang. The wolf cavalry below saw someone fall down, no matter whether it was a living person or a dead person, rushed up and chopped it with a machete, even pressing down the man The wolf cavalry was not spared, and soon turned into a pool of meat mud.


    "Put the nail racket!"


    Song Zihui held up a shield to block himself. Then he looked down the city and found that there were many wolf cavalry gathered at the root of the city. After that, he immediately ordered. The people Yong immediately loosened the rope, and the heavy nail beat roared down, killing one of the wolf cavalry at the root of the city wall. A foot long wolf tooth nail can easily pierce a person''s skull under the action of gravity and inertia.


    "Pull!"


    Min Yong, don''t pull Zheng ruthless up with the soldiers. There is still a dead wolf cavalry hanging on the nail, which hangs shakily with the nail.


    A horn sounded in the distance, and the wolf riding, who had been storming for more than an hour and had not been able to go to the city, began to retreat slowly. Behind them, a neat team of ten thousand people drove this way. It seems that their costumes are different from those of the wolves, and the formation is very neat.


    Song ziregret took a rare opportunity to breathe for a while, and then looked around at the casualties.


    He looked to the city, where there were his family and his folks. Maybe his wife is standing somewhere looking this way, and there are other people''s wives waiting for her husband to go back. Song Zihui felt a little bitter in his heart. He couldn''t help but see his wife and children in his mind.


    He suddenly wanted to go home.


    Just then, he saw the cooking smoke floating in the city. One by one, one by one, so soft, so kind.


    The people in the city are cooking for the warriors on the wall.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Song Zi regretted that he picked up a horizontal knife from the ground and fiercely stood up: "kill and retreat the enemy and eat a hot meal!"

 Chapter 1026

    Kuytai Mondo tried not to smile, squinting his eyes and looking provocatively at gaiamnesty coming from a distance. Throughout the afternoon, the black mountain army mobilized a 10000 strong team to attack Ping''an County, leaving more than 900 bodies outside the city wall, but no one climbed up the city wall.


    For such a performance of the Montenegro army, duobie is naturally happy. The people of the black mountain army are not Mongolian Yuan people. No matter how many they die, they won''t feel pity for Dobe. On the contrary, the more they die, the happier they are. It was at this time that Dobe suddenly understood the intention of big Khan mengge to agree with the Montenegro army to attack the city.


    At the beginning of the attack, the resistance of the Han people must be strong. Give the period of the strongest resistance of the Han people to the Heishan army to attack, so as to consume the fighting spirit of the Han people and the strength of the Heishan army and kill two birds with one stone. Don''t think about it immediately. It''s estimated that after the black mountain army can''t win Ping''an County for a long time, big Khan can withdraw the black mountain army and attack by Wolf riding. At that time, the number of Han defenders had been greatly reduced, and their fighting spirit was almost consumed.


    He had to admire Khan''s wisdom. On the surface, it seemed that Han had made a compromise to gai amnesty, but in fact, Gai amnesty suffered a dark loss.


    "Has the invincible general Gai amnesty won the Ping''an County?"


    Kuo Ketai Mondo said with a smile, "I have ordered my personal soldiers to pack my bags. Can I have dinner in Ping''an County tonight? What you taught me in the morning is reasonable. At least the Han people''s house is more comfortable than the tent, and at least there are fewer mosquitoes and flies at night."


    Gai amnesty glanced at him and walked past him without saying a word.


    He had two soldiers behind him. One of them was carrying a cloth bag. He didn''t know what it was. The other looked coldly. He gave another look. In that look, the Buddha hid a knife. Don''t be angry at such a performance, but laugh.


    When he went outside mengge''s tent, Gai amnesty begged to enter. There was mengge''s voice. Then two royal court guards lifted the curtain of mengge''s tent from inside, and Gai amnesty stepped in.


    "The minister''s attack is unfavorable. Please punish him with great sweat."


    Gaishan knelt down on one knee, put his right arm on his chest and hung his head.


    "Get up."


    Mengge, who was sitting on the carpet eating and grasping meat, quickly waved his hand: "it''s just an attack. It''s nothing to fail to win Ping''an County today. The Han people are not the two legged sheep often mentioned by the herdsmen. They are also bloody. I saw that the officers and men of the Montenegro army are warriors and are always attacking."


    Gai amnesty stood up, took the bag from the soldier''s hand and poured it out. A bloody head rolled out all at once and rolled to mengge''s feet.


    "This is the commander in chief who commanded the attack today. He should be punished for his improper operation."


    Said gaiamnesty.


    Mengge frowned slightly and glanced at the head. The bloody head seemed to be provoking and disgusting.


    "Bold!"


    Don''t look at the man who came in behind Gai amnesty. He immediately scolded and brushed out the horizontal knife at his waist: "in front of the sweat, you dare to be so rude!"


    Gai amnesty glanced back at him and hummed from his nose: "I don''t know it''s rude to Khan. In my tribe, the heads of losers are sometimes shaved off, and only the skull is used as a wine cup. This is not only a respect for the worshipped, but also a forgiveness for the dead. If I offended Khan, please forgive him."


    Mengge was silent for a while, then waved his hand and motioned the royal court guard to put the knife away: "Sew up this head and body and bury it with the ceremony that we Mongolian people respect warriors. Gai amnesty... I don''t know your tribe, but I want to tell you that your subordinate has done nothing wrong. He hasn''t slackened or stopped attacking. If I were you, I would give him another chance to prove himself."


    He sat down and looked at Gai amnesty: "it''s not necessarily the winner who is a warrior. As long as you have faith and courage, you deserve respect in my opinion."


    Gai Amnesty''s face changed and he knew that he had lost this time. If the story of Khan burying his subordinates was spread, his subordinates were afraid that they would immediately make some remarks against him.


    "Xie Dahan forgives him."


    Gai amnesty went over, picked up the head and handed it to his own soldiers: "go, let the shaman sew up the head and bury it in heaven."


    The so-called celestial burial is to put the corpse in the wild and let the wild animals and eagles devour the corpse. Gai Amnesty''s tribe has always had such a custom that they will not bury the corpse underground. In their view, it is disrespectful to the earth and will offend the gods. And celestial burial is the most holy in their view. After the corpse of the dead is swallowed by the wild animals, the soul will be taken up by the eagles and eagles to fly back to heaven Country.


    However, even in his tribe, the celestial burial is held in a specific place. Put the dead body on the horse and run along a specific road. When the body bumps down, that place is his home. This is the Central Plains, not so many grassland eagles.


    Different from Gai Amnesty''s tribe, Mengyuan people believe that cremation is the purest way to leave. The bodies burned by fire take away people''s sins, leaving only the pure soul to go to the paradise. This is influenced by Buddhism, because all the dead people of Buddhism will be cremated. Why did Buddhism always use cremation to deal with the bodies... Maybe it is similar to the mysterious one on the snow mountain "He" is not irrelevant.


    "Let''s cross him with holy fire."


    The curtain outside was lifted again, and a young man walked in slowly: "burn his sins with fire, and the fire will take him to bliss."


    "No"


    Gai amnesty shook his head. "He''s my people."


    "He is my subject."


    Mengge''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and there was a frightening Majesty in them, which immediately filled out. Gai Amnesty''s face changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he nodded: "then do according to the will of Khan."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s already here. Why hasn''t Mr. nine appeared?"


    Mengge took a big look and continued to eat the meat in front of him. The cook who cooked for him could make nine flavors of mutton and make roasted Nang golden and crisp. In the king''s court, the mutton he baked by himself was often robbed. He can make 48 different dishes with one sheep.


    Smelling the meat, there seems to be nothing uncomfortable. Buddha can''t help eating meat, but killing is forbidden. However, the prohibition of killing is just a joke. In the history of more than 1000 years from the establishment of Buddhism to the present, the people who died in the hands of Buddhism spread the corpses. I''m afraid they can spread them all the way from the court of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty to the snow mountain.


    In the western regions, no religion other than Buddhism is allowed. At the beginning, Sangsa SA, the national teacher of the Mongolian Yuan imperial court, founded the Yellow religion, but what the Yellow religion pursues is also the thing of Buddhism, which is called the branch of Buddhism. Huang Jiao was founded by sang Sasa at the instigation of mengge. It aims to gather some practitioners from the people of the western regions and prepare for the war with the Buddha sect.


    However, the newly established yellow religion can hardly be compared with Buddhism. Since mengge went to Dalun temple in the snow mountain, saw the picture and listened to the instructions of "him", he has revoked the Yellow religion.


    "Mr. nine may not be reliable."


    Big comfortable looked at the fragrant cooked meat on the plate, and the Adam''s Apple moved slowly. Mengge pushed the plate to him. He was very comfortable and didn''t refuse. He squeezed the meat and stuffed a small piece into his mouth.


    Then he returned the plate to mengge: "just one piece. I can''t quit my greed, but I have to control my greed."


    Mengge shook his head and seemed to disapprove of such a move.


    "I''m far from it. That Yueying hall was a prominent sect in the central plains more than 200 years ago, but it was destroyed by other Jianghu forces not too early. Even if he had 200 years of precipitation, how powerful is he now? You say that Mr. nine is great. Where is he great?"


    Mungo asked.


    "Just because I don''t know where his greatness is, he is really great."


    Da Zi''s answer was a bit awkward and more like nonsense, but his answer was very serious.


    "Well, even if he is a great man, where is he? After taking Ping''an County, he will cross Yishui. Without enough ships, my soldiers will cut down trees and build a crossing bridge at risk. It is said that there will be someone to meet him in Yishui, but I don''t see it. If there is no one to meet him after arriving at lingmen pass, I think you, as the representative of Buddhism, should have It means. "


    Mongo said.


    "Yes, if the spirit door is not open, I''ll kill him."


    Big freedom said slowly.


    "If you think you can kill Mr. Jiu, you can try."


    The sound sounded from outside the big tent, close at hand. Big comfortable''s face changed, and the next second he had swept outside the tent. Mengge''s hand holding a piece of meat stopped in mid air, a little stiff. You know, there is no shortage of experts in this camp. The four big freedom are here. There are also several old monks of the Buddha sect and the personal guards around Meng Yuan Dahan, but the speaker appeared outside the big tent unconsciously.


    "Who are you?"


    Big freedom stood at the door and asked.


    A moment later, the other three big freedom also swept over and trapped the man in the middle.


    "You can call me Mr. eight."


    The man who came was an old man. He seemed to be surprised by the four big freedom who were the same, but he didn''t show any fear. Looking at big freedom was like looking at several monsters.


    "I''ve just been ordered by Mr. 9 to tell you something. I happened to hear you talking about Mr. 9. But in my opinion, what you just said is just a joke, because there are not many people who can kill Mr. 9 in this world, and there are none of you here."


    "What did he ask you to say?"


    Big comfortable asked coldly, without continuing the previous topic.


    "Mr. Jiu asked me to tell you that if you don''t take Ping''an County to cross Yishui as soon as possible, I''m afraid you can''t pass lingmen pass. Fang Xie has returned to the black flag army and sent troops to lingmen pass. Although lingmen pass is easy to defend but difficult to attack, after all, the number of defenders is limited. If you delay like this, you will be blocked outside lingmen pass by the black flag army."


    "Where''s the ferry I want?"


    Mengge came out and looked at the old man in the moon white Confucian shirt.


    "Ferry?"


    Mr. Ba couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not an immortal, and I won''t change a ferry for you. Can you Mengyuan people only walk on horseback?"


    "At the beginning, Mr. nine of you agreed. He was ready to get off the ship at the ferry in Ping''an County."


    Big freedom said coldly.


    "Can''t Mr. Jiu keep his word?"


    Mr. Ba laughed and said, "anyone can not keep his word, but weak people will be killed if they don''t keep their word, while powerful people can''t do anything even if they don''t keep their word. Hurry to attack Ping''an County and let eight thousand people bravely block you. Hundreds of thousands of troops are difficult to enter... Tut tut tut... No wonder Meng Yuan is getting worse every day."


    Mr. 8 glanced at brother Meng: "don''t be angry. I''ll tell you another thing that Mr. 9 doesn''t mean what he says, so you''ll be happy... Gao Kaitai can''t be trusted. Mr. 9 doesn''t intend to help Gao Kaitai become the emperor of the Central Plains. From now on, he plans to help you... The Great Khan of Meng Yuan extends his territory to the seaside in the East."

 Chapter 1027

    Fang Xie didn''t know that in a distant place called Ping''an County on Shanjiang Road, a group of people who put life and death aside blocked the Mongolian Yuan army with their flesh and blood. They are not regular soldiers, but they are real soldiers. Not only the 8000 people in Ping''an County, but also the men, women and children in the county. The fear of death makes people react instinctively, but in front of some emotions, death is so insignificant.


    Lingmen pass hasn''t been attacked yet. Even Xiaoqi school can''t pass. It''s impossible to explore the news on Shanjiang road. If you want to make a detour, you have to go for at least two months. Two months seems too long for a war.


    Chunboting City


    When Fang Xie arrived outside with his own battalion, Gao Kaitai was already standing at the gate to meet him. This is the second meeting between the two people. Compared with the last time, this time is obviously of great significance. The last time they met, they talked as enemies, but this time, they may become allies.


    Seeing Fang Xie coming, Wu Yi, who had passed in advance, quietly nodded to the other party.


    It can be seen that Gao Kaitai has changed his attitude this time. People''s eyes can always show people''s mood. When people deceive people with colorful language, his eyes are often not the same attitude as language. It can also be inferred from Wu Yidao''s previous schematic solution that he and Gao Kaitai must have had a conversation.


    "Thank you for saving me."


    When Fang Xie came near, Gao Kaitai quickly walked over and bowed down.


    Fang Xie quickly reached out and helped him up: "General Gao, why?"


    Gao Kaitai shook his head behind him: "if it weren''t for San Jin''s help this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to see the Duke again. It''s all because I was confused for a moment. I actually believed the one-sided words of those heretics, which almost led to great disaster. Fortunately, I can save one or two now, otherwise I will really become a sinner for thousands of years."


    As they walked, they talked and entered chunboting city.


    The defenders in the city are all Gao Kaitai''s subordinates. They are excited to see Fang Xie and Gao Kaitai walking with their arms. Speaking of it, Gao Kaitai''s troops have not really rested for several years. They have been marching and fighting. Even the most elite and professional soldiers will be tired of war.


    If war can bring victory, the soldiers will be stimulated by a temptation, and the weariness of war will be suppressed. However, years of war not only can not see the end, but also has no victory, which has become a kind of suffering. Fang Xie and Gao Kaitai looked at the faces of soldiers on both sides from time to time as they walked.


    "You can''t underestimate the shadow hall this month."


    Gao Kaitai sat down and shook his head. "I don''t know how these Jianghu people have such great skills to lead Mongolian Yuan people into the pass. It''s a shame to say that if the rivers and mountains in the central plains are lost because of me, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded for thousands of years. Although I''m no longer subject to the discipline of the Sui Dynasty, I still know what I can''t touch."


    Fang Xie nodded and said, "the general can stop at this time, which is not only a great good thing for hundreds of thousands of soldiers of our two armies, but also for the people. The people in Gyeonggi and Jiangbei have suffered years of war, and their life is harder than anyone else."


    Gao Kaitai said, "in troubled times... Alas..."


    "Let''s talk about the moon shadow hall."


    Fang Xie diverted the topic.


    Gao Kaitai hurriedly said: "The people in this month''s shadow hall are extremely mysterious. The person I contacted before was called Mr. four, that is, the fourth king of the moon shadow hall. However, it is said that this person was killed when he was going to assassinate the general of the Duke a few days ago. Later, Mr. five came to me. It was this person who told me about the entry of Mengyuan million troops. He asked me to join hands with Mengyuan people to kill the Duke''s black army Flag army. "


    "I fought for the victory or defeat with the Duke of China, which was the most opponent of Ming Dao and Ming gun on the battlefield. But I couldn''t do it with the Mongolian Yuan people. I had a contact with the Mongolian Yuan people when I was in the northwest, but it was to defeat Luo Yao and didn''t involve any interests. The Mongolian Yuan people left after the war. Now the Mongolian Yuan people are coming again. It''s not obvious what they want."


    "The people of the moon shadow hall and the people of the Yuan Dynasty just want to take advantage of the power of the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Dynasty needs a powerful Jianghu sect as a guide and help to enter the pass. And the people of the moon shadow hall need the strong military power of the Yuan Dynasty to become the overlord of the Jianghu again. Birds of a feather flock together in one shot."


    After listening to him, Fang Xie shook his head: "General Gao still thinks things too simple. The people of the moon shadow hall want more than the overlord of the Jianghu. They really want to take advantage of the situation when they lead the Mongolian Yuan people into the pass, but the situation is different from what general Gao thinks. If there is no accident, they want to make the central plains more chaotic."


    Solution: "Now the forces in the Central Plains have been basically determined, and no one can deal with anyone for a while. This forms a situation that looks very chaotic but actually has some balance. Next, there is a game between the strongest, and the less powerful people will see the wind and make the rudder. If the Mongolian Yuan people enter the pass, this balance will be broken. At that time, the Central Plains will be more chaotic and the moon shadow hall In order to obtain greater benefits. "


    "Greater interests?"


    Gao Kaitai repeated, his face changed: "is it difficult to be a Jianghu guest and want to be an emperor?"


    "Who is not in the Jianghu?"


    Fang Xie said, "when the Mongolian Yuan people enter the pass, the forces in the Central Plains will stop attacking each other and jointly resist the Mongolian Yuan people. Millions of troops of the Mongolian Yuan will fight with the forces in the Central Plains. At that time, I''m afraid it will be a loss to both sides. It''s not easy for the Mongolian Yuan people to enter the Central Plains, and we... Will lose a lot in this war."


    "Alas..."


    Gao Kaitai sighed heavily: "people are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, who else can stop to protect the people?"


    Fang Xie glanced at Gao Kaitai and then pointed to himself: "I"


    He also pointed to Gao Kaitai: "you"


    Fang Xie went to the edge of the table and asked the soldiers to unfold the map and said: "At present, there is no large-scale force in the northwest to stop the Mongolian Yuan people, but a large number of soldiers and men went to fight against the foreigners in the eastern Xinjiang after the invasion of the foreigners in the eastern Xinjiang. Almost all the forces in the eastern half of the great Sui Dynasty were involved in the occupation by the foreigners. I have led the army to stabilize the southwest, and Gao Jiajun has been in Gyeonggi province for several years. Now only you and me are in front of the Mongolian Yuan people."


    After pondering for a while, Gao Kaitai said, "this war is bound to be fought, but now I''m unstable and lack of food and grass... I''m afraid I don''t have much power."


    Fang Xie naturally knew what he was thinking. He had taken Li Yin warehouse a while ago, and Gao Kaitai lost his food and grass supplies. If he didn''t join hands with the Mongols, it would be difficult. Moreover, Gao Kaitai knew that Fang Xie''s black flag army was strong. At this time, he didn''t want to stand in front of the Mongols and consume all his troops.


    "No harm"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I will arrange someone to transport the grain and grass supplies required by General Gao from Liyin warehouse. Now the fleet of our goods has set sail from Liyin warehouse. It will take less than half a month to transport the grain and grass. At least it will be enough for General Gao''s men and horses for two months."


    Wu Yi sat aside and wanted to remind Fang Xie about lingmen pass. Now it seems that Gao Kaitai really doesn''t know about the entry of Mongolian Yuan people and is unwilling to collude with Mongolian Yuan people. If Gao Kaitai orders, the thousands of Gao family soldiers in lingmen pass will withdraw, so as to save Yan Zeng from attacking with people and horses.


    He wanted to remind him several times, but he turned to think that Fang Xie''s mind was so detailed that he couldn''t think of it, so he endured it again.


    "Then... What strategy does the Duke have?"


    Gao Kaitai didn''t know what to say, so he had to ask.


    Fang Xie smiled and walked slowly in the room: "In fact, General Gao also knows that your current military strength is not a big threat to our black flag army. The reason why I am willing to sit down with the general is that I need such an attitude now. When the people know that the Mongols are invading on a large scale, and we are still attacking each other, scolding you and me will break your backbone. What I want is general Gao An attitude of jointly resisting foreign enemies. As for whether general Gao is willing to fight this battle with real swords and guns from the Mongolian Yuan people, I don''t insist. "


    Fang Xie stopped next to the table again and pointed to the map: "After General Gao has taken the food and grass, he can lead the troops to Hedong road. My subordinates Chen Dingnan, Cui Zhongzhen and Chen Qianshan, with 300000 troops and tens of thousands of soldiers of our water division, are deployed in the front line of Yishui. General Gao just waves the flag and shouts in the back. Be clear... As long as General Gao doesn''t stab my black flag army in the back, you won''t be used in this war, our side I''ll carry it alone. "


    After saying this, Fang Xie turned to look at Gao Kaitai''s eyes, which shocked Gao Kaitai. He opened his mouth to say something to move back, but at this meeting, he found that it was too late to say anything.


    "This... This is not a matter for the Duke alone. How can the Duke carry it alone?"


    Fan Zengli, a counselor under Gao Kaitai, stood up and said, "the Lord of the country has the world in mind. Is my lord the same? Now that the foreign enemy knocks at the pass, it is time for the two families to work together. The Lord of the country underestimates hundreds of thousands of children under my Lord."


    In this way, Fang Xie naturally doesn''t care if he saves face for Gao Kaitai.


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled and said, "since General Gao is willing to send troops, it''s natural that all the food and supplies needed are sent by the black flag army. After arriving at Hedong Road, General Gao only needs to lead troops. General Cui Zhongzhen, General Chen Qianshan and General Chen Dingnan are all generals who have led the troops for many years. With General Gao''s support, we can ensure that Mengyuan people can''t cross Yishui."


    Fan Zengli''s face changed, and Gao Kaitai stopped him when he was about to speak: "in that case, I''ll just follow the arrangement of the Duke. However... The Duke really despises me. Since Gao is willing to stand up and protect the people, he won''t just stand behind and wave the flag and shout."


    He hugged his fist and said, "now that I have said this, someone Gao will give way to Chang''an city. When he returns, when the food and grass arrive, he will immediately set out for Hedong road."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s so good. In addition, I''ll send several experts to go with General Gao''s army to protect General Gao''s safety. The people in the moon shadow hall are haunted. There are no experts around General Gao. After all, there are some worries."


    Fan Zengli wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it.


    Where is this protection? The expert sent by Fang Xie is next to his Lord. Today he is a guard and tomorrow he may be an assassin. But now those people in the moon shadow hall threaten him. He can''t refuse Fang Xie for Gao Kaitai. The feeling of suffocation in his heart almost made him have an impulse to roar. He looked at Gao Kaitai. Gao Kaitai''s face was also ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back from chunboting City, Wu Yidao couldn''t help but ask Fang about lingmen pass. Fang Xie smiled and said, "the place is so important that I''d better hold it in my own hands. Gao Kaitai didn''t collude with the Mongolian Yuan people, and his subordinates in the lingmen pass may not have. When he withdrew, I might as well fight down myself. Also let Gao Kaitai know what I should do without him."

 Chapter 1028

    The grain and grass for Gao Kaitai didn''t need to wait until the fleet from Liyin warehouse came. The food in fangxie camp was enough to pay for it. Now that we have had a good talk, Fang Xie immediately ordered Xu Xiaogong to take people to deliver food. At the same time, Xiang qingniu arranged the three old Taoists brought from Yiqi view. He also selected some elite from Xiaoqi school, dressed up as Taoists, and went to gaokaitai army with the three old Taoists.


    After Fang Xie came back, he was promoted to discuss the matter, and the generals of all armies looked solemn and stood on both sides.


    Fang Xie swept all his generals and said after pondering for a while, "the current situation has changed. I wanted to take Chang''an, but now the top priority is to keep the Mongolian Yuan people out. Now, the three men of Cui Zhongzhen, Chen Dongshan and Chen Dingnan, plus the navy has been deployed on the front line of Yishui on Hedong Road, and Yan Zeng led troops to attack lingmen pass. I still need someone to lead the army to guard all the way."


    He said slowly, "the Mongolian Yuan people want to fight. Since Gao Kaitai has made way to Chang''an City, so does Chang''an city!"


    "Xia Hou"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiahou Baichuan and said, "you are still the vanguard of the army. After Gao Kaitai''s men and horses are pulled out, you will immediately enter Chang''an city."


    "Here!"


    Xiahou Baichuan took command with a fist.


    "Liu enjing"


    Hearing the call, veteran Liu enjing stepped out, hugged her fist and hung her head: "my subordinates are here!"


    He and Xu Xiaogong were rescued by Fang at the same time, but Fang Xie hardly used them after they came back. Even if they were used, it was only something not light and not heavy. Fang Xie had intended to let him and Xu Xiaogong lead troops into the northwest to take back the iron mine. But because of what happened later, the troop dispatch failed.


    After Fang Xie led the army north, they were both equally excited. Both of them were war soldiers and generals of the great Sui Dynasty, and they both had a kind of paranoia about orthodoxy. The reason why they chose to stay at the beginning was that Yang Qinyan, the princess of the great Sui Dynasty, was in the black flag army.


    Now Fang Xie is going to enter Chang''an, and Yang Qinyan is the only woman left in the Yang family. As long as Fang Xie entered Chang''an City, even if he didn''t have the mind to sit on the Dragon chair, he couldn''t help it. Those old subordinates who have been following him will put dragon robes on him.


    As long as Fang Xie sits firmly in Chang''an City, they will still be well deserved generals. The family forces behind them can also return to the court.


    "The old general will work harder."


    Fang Xie said to Liu enjing, "you take your troops and horses and garrison to the east of lingmen pass. Yan Zeng is under great pressure to guard lingmen pass. The old general leads the troops to help. As long as lingmen pass is not lost, Mongolian Yuan people can''t enter Jiangbei Road. Whether mengge wants to come to Gyeonggi road or go to the southwest to disturb my foundation, lingmen pass is his only way. This is important. I hope the old general won''t relax."


    "Here!"


    Liu enjing nodded heavily.


    "Du Ding North"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll give you 10000 men and horses to garrison along the Qinhe River in case someone disturbs the back of lingmen pass."


    "Here!"


    Young general Du Dingbei stood up and took command with his fist.


    "Other generals"


    Fang Xie said loudly: "the whole point of armament, follow me into Chang''an city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The evening wind will cool everyone''s face, and the camp full of lights is still busy. The soldiers are packing and reorganizing their armaments overnight. After this trip, the goal is Chang''an, which is called the first city in the world. At the mention of Chang''an City, everyone is actually a little excited. What it means to enter Chang''an is exactly why everyone is excited.


    Gao Kaitai has given up Chang''an City, which is actually equivalent to giving up fighting with Fang Xie for the world. By now, Gao Kaitai also knows that he has almost no chance of winning the competition with Fang Xie. It''s better now. Both sides will pay attention to the Mengyuan people and start again after defeating the foreign enemy. At that time, if you are lucky, Gao Kaitai may not have no chance.


    Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, stood outside the tent, looking at everyone passing in front of her and the excited expression on their faces. The excitement seemed to have nothing to do with her. I''m going back to Chang''an city. Maybe it''s only for her to go home. For all the people of the black flag army, they go to settle down.


    This feeling is not good.


    Yang Qinyan looked up at the stars in the night sky and carefully looked for the one who guarded him. When she was a child, her father told her that everyone in the world, regardless of poverty, wealth and status, had their own destiny star in the sky. But no one knows which one belongs to him.


    Her heart suddenly moved and she looked to the East.


    There is a special star in the night sky due east, which is called purple micro star. It is said that the star is closely related to the emperor and represents the rise and fall of a dynasty.


    The star.


    Especially bright.


    Yang Qinyan was stunned and suddenly felt a little bitter in his heart. The great Sui Dynasty is now like this. Her father, Emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty, has died, and her brother has also died. According to the truth, shouldn''t the star be gray and gloomy? Why is it so dazzling?


    When she was surprised, she happened to see Fang Xie walking in the distance, and a group of generals behind her followed him like the stars and the moon. She was suddenly afraid of Fang Xie''s momentum when she walked.


    "Long time no see"


    Just then, someone suddenly spoke to her.


    Yang Qinyan turned fiercely and saw a pair of eyes like white jade looking at himself. In such a night, such a pair of eyes are frightening enough. And this person appears quietly, just like a ghost floating in the world. When Yang Qinyan thought of the owner of these eyes, he was finally reassured.


    In fact, she was no stranger to these eyes. They accompanied her all the way out of Chang''an city.


    The female professor of the martial arts academy named Qiu Yu.


    "Hello"


    Yang Qinyan nodded slightly: "I really didn''t expect to see you again, so I was a little rude just now."


    Qiu Yu, who is still used to wearing the clothes of a professor of the martial arts academy, seems to have no change. He still can''t see his age and still has a faint but unforgettable beauty. Although her appearance is not beautiful, her temperament is so special.


    "I thought I didn''t have a chance to meet your highness... Fang Xie encountered some trouble this time, so someone asked me to come. Although I don''t want to wade into rivers and lakes again, it has something to do with the martial arts academy, so I can''t help it."


    Qiu Yu glanced at Yang Qinyan. Those eyes seemed to see Yang Qinyan''s heart all the time.


    "Your Highness, if you can''t let go of some things, you don''t need to force yourself."


    Qiu Yu stood beside Yang Qinyan and stood with his hands down: "If I were your highness, I wouldn''t let myself think that I haven''t experienced anything. I know how difficult it is. So why force myself to pretend that I don''t care? Care means care, and only I know my mood. However... Care doesn''t mean anything can be changed. Think about the Princess of the state of Zheng more than 200 years ago, maybe you can understand how to choose ¡£¡±


    The princess of the state of Zheng mentioned by Qiu Yu could not let go after the destruction of Zheng in the great Sui Dynasty. She had white hair overnight and soon grew old like an old man. However, she lived a long time. Yang Jian, the emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty, retained her title of Princess and placed her in Chang''an city. Therefore, people on that street would see a crazy old lady every day , everyone says he''s miserable.


    Yang Qinyan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he was afraid.


    She was afraid that she would become such a person. She knew Qiu Yu was a knowledgeable person, and the most important thing was that she was also a woman, so Yang Qinyan wanted to ask her how to do it. But when she turned around and looked, Qiu Yu had disappeared, as if she had never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, sir"


    Fang Xie clapped his hands and gave a deep salute.


    Qiu Yu didn''t help him to accept safely. Then he smiled and said, "you didn''t feel so good when you gave me such a gift before. Now you''ve given me such a gift as this... I feel a little proud. Do you want to do it again?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. Mr. Qiu Yu was still the original Mr. Qiu Yu. Seeing her, Fang Xie remembered that she broke into President Zhou''s room for herself and smashed President Zhou''s table. It seemed that only she could do it in the whole Academy.


    "How are you these days, sir?"


    Fang Xie handed over a cup of hot tea.


    "Well, every day when the chicken crows and crows, it starts, and on the top of the moon, it sleeps. There''s nothing to worry about except reading and writing, so I have an excellent appetite, so I''m fat again..."


    When it comes to weight, no matter what kind of woman... Maybe it''s the same. Even Qiu Yu, who seems to be a woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks, can''t avoid vulgarity.


    Fang Xie didn''t dare to laugh this time because he knew how dangerous it was to laugh at a woman''s weight.


    "What happened?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    Fang Xie sat down, sorted out his thoughts and asked: "I''ve asked Professor Yan Qing before, but he didn''t pay attention when he was in the martial arts academy. I also asked Xie Fuyao. He''s not familiar with the martial arts academy he entered with me... Did you know a young man named Tan Qingge in the canteen of the martial arts academy? He''s a quiet man who doesn''t like to talk. If he doesn''t talk, he won''t attract other people''s ideas even if he stands not far away."


    Qiu Yu frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at Fang Xie: "it seems there is, and it seems there is no."


    Fang Xie was stunned: "can''t you remember clearly, sir?"


    Qiu Yu thought about it carefully. It seems that she remembered that there was such a young man in the canteen. But let her think about the young man''s appearance and characteristics. She can''t remember anything, so she can''t be sure whether he exists or not. Young man, who doesn''t like to talk, is very dull and has no characteristics in appearance. He helped work in the canteen... Qiu Yu suddenly found that There is no such person in the canteen of the martial arts academy. I''m afraid I''ll feel a little familiar.


    Because such people... Exist in the mind.


    "If there is such a person, he knows people''s psychology very well."


    Qiu Yu sighed and said, "it''s like when you were in the martial arts academy, you thought you were familiar with the students in a class, but now when you recall, there are always some people you clearly think you remember, but you can''t remember their faces or even their names. But you can''t deny that they existed, because they are too insignificant."


    "If this tan Qing song exists in such a way on purpose, it shows that this person has a deep mind."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It doesn''t matter what kind of person he is, because he is dead. The reason why I ask is that Tan Qingge was carrying a jade pendant from the moon shadow hall. In addition, he had contact with master Wan. His sword skills were taught by master Wan, and his master in the canteen doesn''t seem to be a layman... If the moon shadow hall had infiltrated into him Why didn''t master Wan manage the martial arts academy? "


    After listening to Fang''s explanation, Qiu Yu glanced at Fang Xie, and his eyes were the same confused.

 Chapter 1029

    Who are you talking about Qingge?


    Yan Qing, who spent most of his life in the martial arts academy, didn''t know or even had the slightest impression. Qiu Yu doesn''t know. It seems that there should have been such a young man in the canteen, but he can''t recall anything.


    "Did he even hide it from master Wan?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Then he shook his head again because it was impossible. Master Wan, no matter what his accomplishments are, nothing can escape his eyes in the martial arts academy for 200 years. If Tan Qingge is from the moon shadow hall, how can the old man not notice it.


    The defeat of the lobby master of Yueying hall to the old man was the beginning of the decline of Yueying hall.


    Qiu Yu thought for a moment and said, "although I can''t remember who the tan Qingge is, I know very well that several cooks in the canteen of the martial arts academy can''t see it unless their cultivation is far better than me. Even if their cultivation is far better than me, they can''t live so freely in the martial arts academy unless they are allowed by master Wan."


    "Can it be so..."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said: "Old man Wan defeated the main hall leader of Yueying hall in those years, but old man Wan never wanted to destroy the Yueying hall. Later, all sects in the Jianghu joined hands to encircle and suppress the Yueying hall. In fact, the old man can''t control the situation. In addition, the Yueying hall has too deep resentment, offended too many people and had too many enemies. Even if he wants to protect, he can''t stop others from taking revenge."


    "It''s possible."


    Qiuyu Road: "In those days, the lobby leader of Yueying hall did not ask about the clan affairs and was devoted to practice. However, several hall leaders under him often colluded with officials in the imperial court of the state of Zheng to bully the weak and small clan. Needless to say, Yueying hall did not do less to occupy good land and bully the people. They were entrusted with all the affairs of the clan. How many evil things did Yueying hall do, I''m afraid even that big clan The hall leader doesn''t know. "


    "After he was defeated in the war, he couldn''t get over it. Although the cultivation of the following hall leaders was not weak, they couldn''t defeat too many enemies. Besides, at that time, the state of Zheng was on the verge of collapse. Without the support of the court of the state of Zheng, the Yueying hall was not as good as before. The rebel forces all over the country rose together, and the court of the state of Zheng was unable to put it out. During the suppression of the rebellion, the people of the Yueying hall did a lot of work for the court, so later When the moon shadow hall was exterminated, not only the Jianghu sects were doing it, but also the rebel forces everywhere. "


    "The collapse of the moon shadow hall is not just because big trees attract wind."


    Qiu Yu mentioned these things very clearly: "After the death of the main hall leader of the moon shadow hall, the moon shadow hall is actually over. According to your speculation, although the old man defeated the main hall leader of the moon shadow hall, he didn''t want to destroy the moon shadow hall. But the old man can''t stop others from attacking the moon shadow hall, which involves too much hatred. So... In order to keep some innocent people in the moon shadow hall, will the old man take in a few?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie was stunned: "What Sir means is that maybe the cook in the canteen of the martial arts academy is really a man with good cultivation and can hide it from your eyes. The old man didn''t ask. Obviously, the old man allowed it. This man may be the man of the moon shadow hall in those years. He has been following the old man since the collapse of the moon shadow hall. Then the old man started the martial arts academy, and he followed him into the martial arts academy?"


    After saying this, Fang Xie''s back was cold: "didn''t this man also live more than 200 years?"


    "The Jianghu is really big."


    Qiu Yu slowly shook his head: "master Wan is recognized as the first in the world, but now you know that sang Luan has never died. With him, master Wan''s first in the world is not worthy of his name. Even if there is no sang Luan, when the great wheel Ming king is in full power, he will be slightly better than master Wan. Even if he is invincible, he will not lose."


    "These people are famous all over the world, so you and I know. How many people in the Jianghu don''t want to appear in public? For example, the cook in the martial arts academy may have more fun cooking for the professors and students of the martial arts academy than walking in the Jianghu."


    "After the decline of the martial arts academy, where did these people go?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Qiu Yu shook his head: "who cares about the fate of a cook?"


    Fang Xie sighed, indeed.


    "By the way, I don''t know the name of the lobby owner of the shadow hall that month, and how did he die?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "The main hall of the moon shadow hall is called Xu Xi. The moon shadow hall was founded at the beginning of the state of Zheng. It has many similarities with the wanjian hall. Xu Jun, the ancestor of Xu Xi, founded the moon shadow hall to help the Taizu emperor of the state of Zheng to dominate the world. The reason why it is called the moon shadow hall is because they are a group of killers. They eradicate opponents and assassinate enemy generals for the Taizu of the state of Zheng, The Yueying hall has made great contributions to Zheng Jianguo. The reason why it was named Yueying at the beginning is that it is a group of people who do not appear in the daytime. "


    Qiu Yu said: "After Xu Jun was granted the title of Hou after the founding of the state of Zheng, the moon shadow hall went from the dark to the open. It has always been a force in the Jianghu by the imperial court of Zheng. With the support of the imperial court, the moon shadow hall has become larger and larger. However, it was the Xu family that brought the moon shadow hall to the top. Xu Xi''s father Xu Wuding didn''t meet any opponents in his life. It is said that there was no one sad sword Can break. "


    "Xu Xi''s talent is extremely high, and he has been regarded as the pride of his family by his father since he was young. When he was a teenager, Xu Xi was able to enter the first grade building in the moon shadow hall. The so-called first grade building was only for those who reached a certain level of cultivation in the moon shadow hall. One of the reasons for the collapse of the moon shadow hall was that at least four or five overhaul walkers in the first grade building turned to the rebel army."


    "As for how Xu Xi died..."


    Qiu Yu shook his head and said: "There are different opinions. The most popular saying in the Jianghu is that he was arrogant. After being defeated by master Wan, he couldn''t accept it and ended up depressed. Some people say that he committed suicide, others say that he was seriously injured after being defeated by master Wan and was assassinated by a traitor trying to seize his position as hall leader. However, everyone is sure that he must be dead, because if he was still alive As long as master Wan doesn''t do it, who can destroy the moon shadow hall so easily? "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The big hall leader with monthly headache is the Xu family in all dynasties?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Qiu Yu nodded: "at the beginning of the establishment of the moon shadow hall, it was to assassinate opponents and eradicate dissidents. It was a group of assassins under the imperial family of the state of Zheng when they were competing for supremacy in the world. Later, Xu Jun became a marquis. He was the official representative appointed by the emperor of the state of Zheng to manage the Jianghu. The moon shadow hall and the imperial court did not know how many Jianghu sects dissatisfied with Da Zheng."


    "With such a sharp weapon, the emperor of the state of Zheng will not allow the position of the great hall leader to choose the person with the highest cultivation or the thickest virtue like the general Jianghu sect. Even if not everyone in the Xu family has good cultivation, since the emperor of the state of Zheng supports from behind, his position is naturally stable."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then said, "is Mr. nine of the moon shadow hall also from the Xu family?"


    "Listen to what you just said, the moon shadow hall has already changed."


    Qiuyu Road: "In the original Yueying hall, the hall leader is supreme. No one can challenge his position in the sect. Then the hall leaders of the general hall, and then the hall leaders of the sub halls, perform their respective duties. However, in the current Yueying hall, the positions of the so-called heavenly kings are not fixed, and whoever can rob them is who. If Mr. Jiu is a member of the Xu family, isn''t he worried that his position will be robbed? What''s more, his status may have been robbed. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "but there is no doubt that such a moon shadow hall is more worrying. Because the status of several Heavenly Kings is not fixed, it can ensure the strength of heavenly kings."


    "I want to ask you to come back to Chang''an city with me."


    Solution: "Professor Yan Qing and Xie Fuyao went to the northwest. I''m not familiar with other professors, and they''ve already gone their separate ways. It''s hard to find them again. So if you want to find the cook in the martial arts academy, you''re the only one. After returning to Chang''an City, I''d like you to help find this man. If you can find him, you''d better know Tan Qingge''s identity, and maybe you can find Yue Those people in the shadow hall. "


    Qiu Yu nodded: "since I''m here, I''ll go back to Chang''an city. The martial arts academy will eventually go back. It''s good to visit some old friends."


    "Thank you, sir."


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and thanked him.


    In the teeth of the storm, Qiu Yu waved her hand. "How can you set up your highness, princess? She is a double-edged sword, and she can help you to gather your hearts. But if you do not handle it well, you will also make yourself at the top of the storm."


    "I won''t kill her."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Qiu Yu smiled: "I know you have such a temperament. If you were someone else and stayed stable in Chang''an City, you would probably kill her by any means, or die of illness or accidentally get injured. In short, you wouldn''t keep it, and then pretend to hold a large-scale national funeral to block the long public in the world. You''re really not an owl."


    Fang Xie also smiled: "it doesn''t matter whether Xiaoxiong is Xiaoxiong or not. I''ve been doing what I want to do all the time."


    Qiu Yu said, "I''ll just do the work of the martial arts academy. If you want to rebuild the martial arts academy, I''ll come back and help. I''m tired all the way. If I''m ok, I''ll go back and have a rest first, and then go to see Ning''er... If my bones are very good, I''ll rob this disciple."


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly and said that you are not the only one who is rushing to be master Ning''er.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    As night fell, the street gradually became quiet. A few months ago, the killing of armored general Wei Mu always cast a shadow on the hearts of people in Chang''an. No one knows when the madman will go crazy again. The last time he killed a rich man, who knows who the butcher''s knife is aimed at next time?


    The general''s house was very quiet, and the armored soldiers standing at the door were as motionless as sculptures.


    After coming out of general Mu San''s house, he looked at the sky and felt a little depressed. Maybe it was because of some gloom, or maybe he was too worried. Up to now, Mu San was not sure whether Wei Mu would surrender. The madman''s thinking couldn''t understand. For a moment, he said he didn''t want anything, just go away and live quietly. For a moment, he said he wanted a position and a position To ensure a good life.


    He got into the carriage with a lot of worries, and his stomach growled. Wei Mu was going to keep him for dinner, but he turned his stomach at the thought of what disgusting insects were hidden in Wei Mu''s body.


    Now his identity is particularly clear. People in Chang''an city know that he is the spokesman of the Duke of the town in Chang''an city. So I''m very busy. Today''s treat and tomorrow''s treat. He''s tired of eating in the famous restaurants in Chang''an city. Moreover, there is a shortage of materials and no delicacies in Chang''an city. There is no shortage of food, but there are too many things to lack.


    Mu San lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. He found that the angry wind lamp in front of the door in a small alley was on, and vaguely saw a word of wine. Mu San stopped the carriage and suddenly began to miss the hot noodles he thought he would never eat again in his life. Hot noodles can taste only in such a small place.


    He ordered the carriage to go slowly.

 Chapter 1030

    When Mu San walked to the small shop, he found a man squatting under the wall opposite the door, holding his jaw in both hands, staring at the angry wind lamp in a daze. Mu San was startled. Especially when the man turned to look at him, he grinned and showed two rows of white teeth, which made people feel scared.


    "My guest, have something to eat?"


    The man stood up and said with a smile.


    When he stood up, Mu San saw that the man was very tall, at least a head higher than him, big and thick, and there was a once white apron around his waist. This man has a big skeleton and a square face. His face is particularly clean, but his beard should be very heavy. That layer of cyan can''t be hidden under the lamp.


    "You can scare people to death by squatting here."


    Mu San complained.


    "I can''t be scared to death..."


    The man who looked simple and honest grinned: "only those who have ghosts in their hearts will be scared to death. There are no ghosts in the world. What is scary is the ghosts in their own hearts."


    What he said didn''t get anywhere, and Mu San didn''t bother to pay attention. He knew that such small shop owners with cold business were mostly chatty. It''s not easy to meet a guest. It''s like opening a drawer. Some and all kinds of topics can be pulled out.


    "What''s in the shop?"


    Mu San asked.


    The boss made a gesture of invitation: "you know that there is no shortage of pasta in Chang''an city. What can be done now is hot noodles, but I once saved a lot of peanuts, which are not bad at all in a unique way. I''ll cook you a bowl of hot noodles, sprinkle it with coriander and scallion, and make you an old vinegar peanut... How about?"


    "You have scallion and coriander here?"


    Mu San asked in surprise.


    "Shh"


    The boss quickly hissed: "keep your voice down. I''m afraid I can''t keep some things planted in my backyard if people hear me. To tell you the truth, I used to work in a large family, but I stopped working later. When I left, I brought some rapeseed. Let alone, it''s really useful. Now take a handful of green onions outside, maybe I can kill people."


    Although this is too much, Mu San knows how precious vegetables are for people trapped in the city. There is no place to grow vegetables in the city, but compared with the population of Chang''an City, taking vegetables is precious. A while ago, Gao Kaitai''s troops moved south for dozens of miles, but the team that sealed other city gates did not withdraw. Some people had the courage to go out of the city to find some vegetables, but when they went out of the city, they found that the outside was cleaner than the city.


    Gyeonggi province has long been riddled with holes.


    "Your shop is counting on scallion and coriander to attract customers?"


    Mu San went in and looked around. He found that the shop was very clean. He slipped his finger on the table and there was no dust at all.


    "No, no, no"


    The boss shook his head: "I keep those things for myself. Those who come to me for dinner on weekdays are the peanuts I saved. Moreover, my old vinegar peanuts are really delicious."


    Mu San smiled in his heart and said that even if it was delicious, it was peanuts.


    "Then why did you tell me you planted onions and coriander?"


    Mu San asked.


    "Because I know who you are."


    The boss still smiled foolishly and honestly: "you are a member of the black flag army''s Zhen Guo Gong Xie faction in Chang''an city. Now you represent the Zhen Guo Gong. If you had such an identity in the past, you would not dare to expose it, but now you have become a hot red man. I also want to curry favor with adults like you."


    This explanation is reasonable. Mu San''s appearance is no secret in Chang''an city. He often goes in and out of the homes of major giants. Walking in the street is also hugging.


    "Go and do it."


    Mu San waved his hand.


    The boss answered and turned to the kitchen.


    Mu San sat in a daze holding his jaw. After a while, he suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking back at the kitchen. He was a little nervous. Why didn''t the boss plant something else, but only a little seasoning like onion and coriander? If it''s to attract business, it''s all right, but he doesn''t give it to others. Who can''t live without these seasoning things?


    And... Chang''an City has been closed for a long time. Even if he has a secret method to ensure that the peanuts don''t rot, how much did he save to eat until now? Where can he transport so many peanuts? Mu San used to go in and out of this kind of small shop. It''s common sense that the tables, chairs and benches in this kind of small shop should be very greasy, but it''s too clean here.


    Looking at the busy figure of the man in the kitchen, Mu San''s heart is getting tighter and tighter.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wood three in the mind flustered, more think more feel this person suspicious. But he didn''t think this man had any plot against himself, because he chose here. If he didn''t come here, he wouldn''t find such a strange person.


    Before long, when the hot noodles came up, there were a few scallions and four or five coriander leaves floating on the noodles. There is also a plate of fried peanuts. There is a kind of vinegar fragrance floating out, which is obviously drenched with old vinegar. This is the so-called old vinegar peanut. It''s very simple, but mu San really has an appetite when he smells it.


    "Not everyone likes onions and coriander."


    The boss sat down opposite Mu San and poured a cup of herbal tea: "Coriander, in particular, can''t be eaten even after being killed. The owner''s family, the big family I served in the past, preferred this one, so I saved some seeds and asked the servants to plant them in the backyard. It looks green and beautiful. Coriander is what you want to eat... Can you eat without sprinkling some coriander on pancakes? Can you eat without mixing some coriander in hot pot sesame sauce?"


    Mu San became wary, so he didn''t hurry to eat. The big man said some snacks and even said the practice in detail.


    It seems that he really likes cooking.


    Mu San suddenly realized that he was just an illusion and scared himself. A cook, especially one who likes hot pot and pancakes, naturally can''t live without seasoning things such as coriander and scallion. He wondered why this person only grows these two things. Think about it. If a cook chooses two kinds of things, choose these two There should be a lot of plants.


    Mu San eats a mouthful of hot noodles with two or three peanuts.


    The fragrance went to the bone.


    Take a bite and you can''t stop.


    "The owner of the big family I served in the past is the same. Maybe he is too old. He likes hot noodles best, but he also likes fried peanuts. He doesn''t like boiled ones. I think how can he eat both... Later, I found that the fried peanuts were immediately sprinkled with some old vinegar. After a while, the peanuts became hot It''s very crisp. It''s not that hard feeling. When you sprinkle vinegar, you should take advantage of the heat and don''t sprinkle too much. "


    At three o''clock, Mu gulped and ate the sweat of his nose.


    "So you''re here."


    Someone was talking outside the door. Mu San looked back. It was Luo Weiran.


    When he saw him, the last worry in Mu San''s heart was gone. Because Mu San knew very well that the experts in Chang''an City were only afraid to feed Luo Weiran. Of course, he didn''t know whether there was Luo Weiran secretly. Since Luo Weiran came, Mu San was not afraid even if the boss had evil intentions.


    "Lord Luo"


    Mu San gets up and hugs his fist, and asks Luo Weiran to sit down.


    "How did you find this?"


    Mu San asked.


    After Luo Weiran came in, the boss got up and stepped aside, with a simple and honest smile on his face. Luo Weiran didn''t care about him and sat down opposite Mu San. Looking at the sweat on Mu San''s nose and smelling the aroma of hot noodles and fried peanuts, Luo Weiran also felt hungry.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles, too. Put more coriander. I like that taste."


    Luo Weiran turned back and said to the boss.


    The boss shook his head and said solemnly, "no more, just put those."


    "Why?"


    Luo Weiran said, "it''s really expensive now, but I don''t need your silver."


    "No"


    The boss shook his head and said seriously, "it''s useless to put too much coriander. It''s enough to put a few pieces of fragrance on it. It doesn''t make any sense to put more. It''s not a matter of silver or not. It''s a matter of principle. Even if you give me 1000 Liang silver, I won''t put one more piece. It''s a principle to put how many pieces of noodles in a bowl, how much water to use, how much scallion coriander and a few drops of oil. You can''t touch them."


    Luo Weiran was stunned and said he had met a strange man.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Really good!"


    Luo Weiran touched his stomach and found that this meal was the sweetest in recent days. I don''t know whether it was because he was hungry or because the boss had really made simple things to the extreme.


    "News from outside the city."


    Luo Weiran said: "They couldn''t find you, so they went to me. The army of the Duke of town has been pulled out, and Gao Kaitai''s team has made way to the city. Tomorrow, you''ll contact those who are willing to obey the Duke of town and make them ready. In addition, I''ll accompany you to see Wei Mu tomorrow. People in the city are looking forward to me fighting with him. If he still wavers, I''ll fight this one Look at the people in the city. "


    Or because being with a loved one can really change a person, Luo Weiran''s temperament seems to have changed a little. Moreover, his daughter is now in the team of Fang Xie. Naturally, he won''t forget it. As long as the black flag army enters Chang''an City, he can reunite with his daughter. But he hasn''t figured out how to reunite.


    "That''s a great thing!"


    This news, for mu San, is to get rid of the thick clouds and see the sunshine. Whether he lived carefully in the past or now, it is too stressful for him. As long as the black flag army enters Chang''an City, he feels that every day in the future will be sunny.


    "It''s not all good."


    Luo Wei Ran shook his head: "the news received says that the army has been divided. Brother Meng Yuan Khan Kuo Ketai mengge personally led millions of troops into the pass, and the troops are divided into two routes. Now the North has reached Hexi Road, and the south is afraid to have reached Shanjiang road. The town has divided its troops to resist the enemy. After entering Chang''an City, he may go out again."


    Mu San was startled: "a million Mongolian Yuan wolves ride?! my God, why are you here again! The last time the Mongolian Yuan people entered the pass was a good thing done by the bastard Li Yuanshan. This time it was the bastard who led the Mongolian Yuan people into the pass? Oh! Yes, now the northwest is empty and defenseless. Mengge took advantage of it."


    "It''s not..."


    Luo Weiran sighed slightly: "It''s said that a famous sect in the Central Plains once led Mongolian Yuan people into the pass. You''re not from the Jianghu and don''t necessarily know the name of Yueying hall. The Duke of town asked me to explore the city and see if I could find something about Yueying hall in the city. The letter said that the people of Yueying hall were hiding in the martial arts academy. I''m going to check the professors in the former yard Is there anything left in Chang''an now? "


    Patter


    There was a crisp noise from the kitchen. It seemed that something had fallen. Then came a scolding: "damn mouse! Steal my food again!"


    Luo Weiran and Mu San looked at each other and didn''t care.

 Chapter 1031

    The army marched on the official road, winding like a giant dragon. If you can look down from the sky, you will be shocked by this magnificent scene. In fact, people don''t have a specific concept of how many thousands of people. Only when they really see them can they understand the visual impact of that kind of people gathering together.


    After chunboting City, it''s not far from Chang''an city. It''s thousands of miles away. The remaining hundreds of miles seem longer. These hundreds of miles are the last step in the long march of the black flag army. The old man who followed Fang Xie had experienced from northwest to grassland, from grassland to Huangyang Road, from Huangyang road to Yongzhou to Nanyan, and then to Chang''an city.


    Such a zigzag route is the rise of fangxie.


    Excited, excited.


    This is the mood of all the black flag soldiers.


    Everyone knows what it means to enter Chang''an city. Chang''an City represents an end and a starting point. This was the case when Da Zheng founded the country. He fought from local to Chang''an, and then sent troops from Chang''an to sweep the four directions. The same is true of the great Sui Dynasty. The current solution seems to be following the road that a successful person once walked.


    The carriage went slowly. Fang Xie didn''t read to pass the time this time, but sat by the window in a daze. In fact, he didn''t even know what he was thinking. His mind was empty, but he felt filled with all kinds of emotions, so that he was a little confused.


    This is my second visit to Chang''an.


    For the first time, he came through hardships from the small town called fan Gu in the Northwest with big dog and Mu Xiaoyao. On the way, he met Cui Zhongzhen and fat Xiang qingniu. At that time, Fang Xie just wanted to find a safe place in Chang''an and live a good life with wine and warm bedding for a while.


    When entering Chang''an City for the second time, Fang Xie''s identity changed and his status changed. When he first entered the city, he felt that there was a world outside, and Chang''an city was a world. In the world of Chang''an City, he faced people and things he had never faced. He began to learn to deal with the contacts with those dignitaries and began to accept more knowledge in the martial arts academy. If fan Gu let Fang Xie taste the feeling of home, Chang''an City let Fang Xie gradually learn how to get along with the world.


    Gao Kaitai''s team has left. Maybe when he left, Gao Kaitai''s mood was as complex as Fang Xie. He used to be so close to the big city called Chang''an that he mistook himself for walking into the city, into the palace, into the main hall and onto the Dragon chair.


    He may still think that this departure is preparing for the next comeback.


    In fact, the conditions opened by Fang Xie are really perfect for Gao Kaitai. He can hide behind the black flag army and watch the change without directly fighting with the Mongolian Yuan people. He can take the opportunity to accumulate strength and prepare for a comeback to dominate the world. At worst, he can choose to be a hero, and finally submit to the new emperor and become a feudal official.


    The worst outcome is the height he can''t reach if he doesn''t lift up the army.


    "Should there be news coming soon?"


    Sitting opposite Fang Xie, Wu Yidao looked at Fang Xie''s face and asked in a low voice. Fang Xie was pulled out of his illusory thoughts by Wu Yidao''s words. He looked back at Wu Yidao: "If nothing unexpected happens, there will be news in three or five days. I have sent Zhuge boundless and Marquis Lu Feng. It should not be difficult after it is done. I thought it was troublesome to appease people, but I found a suitable candidate this time."


    Wu Yidao nodded and felt uneasy. He knew that Fang Xie''s progress was not only in cultivation, but also in his decision on major events. Fang Xie was no longer the young man who hid in the roadside grass outside Chang''an City and asked him how much he needed to drive into the city.


    "People have to face choices. Sometimes it''s difficult and sometimes it''s not difficult."


    Wu Yi smiled and didn''t think he needed to feel anything. If he needed to feel something, he just felt that Fang Xie''s current means were so cold and decisive.


    "After entering the city, there should be many once great people to welcome you."


    He reminded Fang Xie: "pay attention to your words. After all, these people are still needed when you just enter Chang''an city."


    "Not many."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    Wu Yidao didn''t understand. After a while, he suddenly changed his face involuntarily. He thought he had been shocked by the change of Fang Xie, but he didn''t think that Fang Xie''s change was frightening enough.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The march of the team is not very fast. Most of them are infantry and have been fighting for several years. Now they are marching again. Coupled with their depression, the soldiers look a little depressed. When they came a few years ago, they were promised a great wish that they will become successful and go to the peak of their life.


    Now, this great wish has been dashed.


    There is enough food and grass. The food transported from the black flag army is enough for the army to eat for two months. When they arrive at the place they should go, the black flag army will provide follow-up food and grass supplies. This seems to be the best result, but the psychological gap still makes people unable to adapt.


    Great wish, once so exciting.


    After lunch, the man who made the big wish for the soldiers stood outside the tent and looked at the soldiers'' dejected look. Why didn''t he get depressed when the soldiers were depressed?


    Gao Kaitai once felt that he was only one step away from success, but now he is going the opposite way.


    "What''s on your mind, Lord?"


    Fan Zengli, Gao Kaitai''s most valued counselor, walked up to him and asked. Gao Kaitai shook his head: "It''s just that I suddenly recall my experience in recent years. I was still ambitious to protect my family and defend my country when I was on the western expedition with the Emperor God bless. If Wang Yiqu hadn''t persuaded me at that time, I was afraid that I would have died in the northwest or rebelled in other places. In just a few years, my life was full of flavor."


    Fan Zengli sighed: "when I was in the northwest, I advised my Lord that Wang Yiqu was not a person who could cooperate. But when I remember, if I hadn''t cooperated with Wang Yiqu at that time, my Lord might have died in the northwest. You know, none of the 100000 troops who followed the emperor Tianyou on the western expedition went back alive."


    Gao Kaitai was stunned and subconsciously looked at fan Zengli.


    God bless the last 100000 people around the emperor. He and Wang Yiqu killed them. How could fan Zengli, a cautious and careful man, forget this?


    He looked at fan Zengli and found that fan Zengli''s eyes flickered.


    "You have something to say to me?"


    Gao Kaitai asked.


    Fan Zengli''s shoulder seemed to tremble slightly, and then smiled: "or because he was tired all the way, he was a little confused."


    "Go back and have more rest."


    Gao Kaitai said with a smile, "your body is too weak. You have been asked to practice some boxing and foot Kung Fu for a long time. You don''t want to be able to fight the enemy. You just want to be stronger, but you always refuse."


    Fan Zengli''s expression was a little different, but his nose was a little red.


    "My lord... In fact, I don''t know where I''ve been suffering these years if I haven''t been supported by my Lord. Now think about it, I''ve enjoyed a lot of blessings around my Lord in recent years, but I haven''t done anything for him."


    "Just do more in the future."


    Gao Kaitai smiled: "Fang Xie made the biggest concession to enter Chang''an this time. When we get to Hexi Road, we just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The black flag army has a navy and 250000 troops in Hexi Road. It''s not so easy for the Mongolian people to cross the river. Let them fight and let''s rest. At that time, we may not be able to compete for the world."


    "Yes... Not necessarily."


    Fan Zengli murmured, then looked at Gao Kaitai: "but... It''s a little late."


    Gao Kaitai was stunned: "what do you mean?!"


    When he finished asking, he suddenly found that twenty or thirty important generals of his subordinates gathered in the distance, wearing armor, and everyone''s face was very dignified. Moreover, these people put their hands on the handle of the knife at their waist. As soon as Gao Kaitai''s face changed, he suddenly understood something. He stepped back several steps and shouted, and his personal soldiers immediately gathered around the tent.


    However, with the sound of armour in the distance, at least thousands of soldiers surrounded his big tent.


    "My lord... It''s Fair for you to choose a place to rest and allow us to have a better future. We don''t follow you for a year or two. It''s not false to respect you. If you promise, I''ll arrange someone to escort you away now. You can go anywhere you want."


    Fan Zengli said in a hoarse voice, "don''t hide from your Lord, now you have no way back. In fact, the strategy of the Duke of Zhenguo to go to Hexi Road to resist the Mongolian Yuan people is to deal with you. General Cui Zhongzhen''s 100000 troops stopped less than 30 miles in front, and at least 40000 cavalry of the black flag army have followed."


    Gao Kaitai''s body shook fiercely and nearly fell down: "fan Zengli! You... You! I treat you well. How dare you treat me like this!"


    Fan Zengli shook his head: "My Lord, at the beginning, everyone followed you and really wanted to help you ascend the throne of God and dominate the world. But now, you have lost this opportunity. Even if everyone still follows you wholeheartedly, can we win this war? Cui Zhongzhen''s 100000 troops in front are waiting for work, and 40000 elite riders behind are like shadow. Besides... The food and grass allocated to us by the black flag army is only 15 God. "


    "What are you talking about!"


    Gao Kaitai glared: "fan Zengli! You have become Fang Xie''s running dog to deceive me!"


    "Good birds choose trees to live..."


    A general looked ashamed: "Lord, we don''t want to do this, but it''s true. We can''t afford to hesitate any more. Brothers have been fighting for several years and don''t want to fight any more. If brothers don''t make a choice and more than 100000 people of the black flag army attack back and forth, how many brothers can we have left? Even if the black flag army doesn''t fight and block back and forth, we will starve to death if we break off our food and grass!"


    "So... You chose to let me die?!"


    Gao Kaitai asked angrily.


    "Lord, as I said just now, if you like, we will send someone to escort you away."


    Fan Zengli clasped his fist and hung his head: "please help the Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Feng Mingxuan


    Mu San walked downstairs slowly, his face a little unhappy: "sometimes people are always stupid. They know that some situations are irreversible, but they still feel that the chips in their hands are heavy enough. I only need their attitude, but they think I''m begging them... This is what people often say. Give face instead of face, right?"


    The words floated upstairs, and the group of big people turned white with anger. Before, Mu San gave them a condition. After the black flag army entered the city, all these people must withdraw from the imperial court. Naturally, they would not agree.


    "They don''t know. They don''t want to choose. Some people want to."


    He went downstairs and took a look at the dense armored soldiers standing outside the building.


    "I tried, but I didn''t succeed."


    Mu San shrugged his shoulders.


    "Then I''ll go up and persuade them."


    Standing downstairs waiting for mu San is Wei mu, a general of the armored army. Just as Mu San said to himself just now, those people don''t want to choose, but some people do.


    "Are you sure the town council will agree to my request?"


    Asked Wei mu.


    Mu San patted his chest: "although I''m an incomplete man, I''m still a man. I mean what I say."


    Wei Mu nodded: "well, I''ll do the next thing."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the wooden building in front of him: "tear down the building for me, and no living creature is allowed to stay."


    With the sound of a horn, those armored soldiers swarmed up.


    Luo Weiran kept looking at him coldly and didn''t speak, with a slight frown. He suddenly felt a little afraid. The man named Fang Xie was not the young man he knew for a long time. The building was demolished and people died, but the reputation only fell on Wei mu, which had nothing to do with Fang Xie.

 Chapter 1032

    The weeds on both sides of the official road are half a person deep. This is Gyeonggi road. Once, what you can see on both sides of the official road is only grain fields that seem to be painted, neat and square. Now the grain field has become the home of weeds. When the grass seeds are mature, a gust of wind can sprinkle them out, and the coming year will be more prosperous.


    From time to time, I saw a grass green snake climb out of the grass. When it got on the official road, it was picked up by the soldiers as a gadget. It didn''t take long to swing it and died. There are always words like this among the people... It''s unlucky to cross the snake and stand the rabbit. It''s bad luck to see it.


    Unless you kill him.


    Of course, the soldiers did not know that Fang Xie had an allusion to beheading a white snake in his previous life, and Fang Xie had never had such a past. However, when the careless emperor of Fang Xie''s previous life sang the song of being besieged on all sides, the soldiers with Chinese characters should feel like the black flag army now.


    The march was rather dull. Fortunately, I was in a good mood.


    In the morning, the white lion jumped out of the carriage, went into the grass to find food for himself, and soon came back licking his beard, jumped into the carriage and continued to nap. As soon as he got on the bus, the cart horse let out a reluctant neighing. The nag has gradually adapted to the fierce beast behind him. Now he dares to complain.


    Fang Xie stroked the soft long hair of the white lion and looked at a historical record in his other hand. There is no allusion to palace punishment in this historical record. It was not written by the historian of the Sui state, but by a poor scholar named dongyanye in the Zheng State of the former dynasty. This man tried many times and exhausted his family wealth. When he arrived, he had no idea of continuing to obtain fame, so he began to create this book, which is mostly derived from unofficial history but with considerable textual research.


    This book did not bring wealth and status to dongyanye. He ended up depressed. It was not until the founding of the Sui Dynasty that the history books were rebuilt that this book became a reference basis and gradually became familiar.


    "Lord"


    There was a cry outside the carriage. Fang Xie raised his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside was Chen Xiaoru''s voice, with some excitement: "just now general Zhuge boundless sent someone to whip back the news. Gao Kaitai''s team mutinied. Fan Zengli, Gao Kaitai''s counselor, led the crowd to force Gao Kaitai to leave. Gao Kaitai scolded the crowd and led his own soldiers to fight to death. Finally, he was outnumbered and died..."


    "General Zhuge sent someone back to tell the Lord that he and Marquis Lu Feng had led the army into the gaojun camp and took over the command of gaojun. Those who opposed gaokaitai killed in the camp. All the generals who were close to gaokaitai on weekdays were killed. Gaojun civil strife and many people died. But now the situation has been controlled by general Zhuge and Marquis Lu Feng with fan Zeng Li and some high army generals are coming here. "


    "In addition, Cui Zhongzhen has started again."


    Chen Xiaoru finished his words in one breath, and the excitement in his tone could not be hidden.


    When Gao Kaitai is solved, there will be no hard opponents north of the Yangtze River. After Gao Kaitai''s death, Gao Jun was in chaos, which was not enough to fear. Now the black flag army has no worries. It can enter Chang''an City safely and go to war with the Mongolian Yuan people.


    "Arrange someone to kill fan Zengli, just do it clean, and don''t cause the panic of those high army generals."


    Fang Xie gave a calm command: "I''ve told Zhuge boundless what to do. Those officers and men of gaokaitai''s subordinates who are willing to follow me will stay, and those who are not willing to follow me will stay. If these people are released, it will be a disaster. I''ll arrange someone to meet them and ask Zhuge to pull that man and horse back to me."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru answered outside.


    "Also, send people from Xiaoqi school to join Mu San in Chang''an city. There are 100 households in an easy to rush internal guard office, which are paid to Xiaoqi school and promoted to 1000 households."


    "Here"


    "Go and tell me the news of Dongjiang at any time."


    Fang finished explaining this sentence and continued to read with his head down.


    "You''re about to enter Chang''an city. Why do you look like you''re not happy at all?"


    Sitting on one side, Xiang qingniu asked the white lion with his whip. The long hair behind the white lion''s head has been braided into more than a dozen braids, which looks funny. Xiang qingniu was not interested in how to deal with military affairs. He also knew that it was inevitable to execute fan Zengli. There are still many people in Gao Kaitai''s army who haven''t been angry. Fan Zengli''s death is good for controlling Gao''s army. This man must now think that he has chips and solutions to talk, and try to ask for more benefits. It is conceivable that the population who can persuade dozens of generals will not be useful to keep it.


    "I thought I would be happy."


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at Xiang qingniu: "but this feeling still didn''t come here. Now I think more about the wars in eastern Xinjiang and Northwest China, but I didn''t think about the events in Chang''an city. It won''t be long before I enter Chang''an city. It doesn''t seem to be the end."


    "Starting point?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie doesn''t know how to answer, but life is really like this. There is never only one starting point. If the starting point is Chang''an City, then the end point is also the next starting point. Where will it be?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the Chengde gate in the middle of the south of Chang''an City opened slowly. This was the first time that Chengde gate opened after Chang''an city was trapped for several years. Some people went out of the city when Gao Kaitai withdrew a while ago, but the Yongan gate near the southwest corner of the city wall was opened at that time. According to the scale, it is much smaller than Chengde gate. And close it immediately after opening it. When the people who go out to find vegetables come back, open a seam and put them in.


    This time, the Chengde gate is wide open.


    The news wore quickly, and almost all the people in Nancheng were boiling. Long ago, it was said that the Duke of the town brought the soldiers back to the city. The people of Chang''an city are not unfamiliar with this name. Compared with the unfamiliar armored general or Wei mu with unknown origin, the name of Xiao Fang seems much more friendly. Moreover, it is said that Yang Qinyan, the last blood Princess of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty, is also in the black flag army.


    The people of Chang''an City have always relied on the royal family. In other words, people in the imperial capital are more servile and have a strange sense of pride. It seems that living here, everyone is a royal family.


    As soon as the Chengde gate opened, all the people nearby rushed to both sides of the road. In the sea of people, everyone looked forward to it.


    However, to their disappointment, it was not the Duke of Zhenguo who took the lead in entering the city.


    The first to enter the city were 600 Xiaoqi schools, wearing dark blue brocade clothes and bright red cloaks. People were like dragons and horses. When they lined up, they were impressed. Liao Sheng, a thousand families of Xiaoqi school, led the team into the city. He was very straight in his chest. The boiling pride made him a little restless.


    Behind the Xiaoqi school, there are 10000 elite riders.


    The cavalry general Lang Chengdong took a group of generals to protect Dugu Wenxiu into the city. Before entering the city, all the soldiers changed into new clothes and were full of energy. Tall war horses and majestic soldiers are lined up in order and majestic solemnity. A black war flag was flying in the queue, and the big square words on the flag were so clear.


    Mu San stood at the door waiting with Yi Chong and others, and his excitement was unspeakable. For several years, he lived carefully in Chang''an City, just to meet the arrival of this moment. Seeing the familiar flag, Mu San burst into tears. If Yi Chong hadn''t pulled his clothes from behind, he might have cried.


    "Mu San?"


    Liao Sheng dismounted and asked.


    "It''s me"


    Wood three hurriedly said.


    "The Duke asked you and Yi Chong to go back to the camp immediately. Just leave some people familiar with the city. You''ve worked hard in recent years, so you''re waiting for the Duke''s thick reward."


    Liao Sheng said with a smile.


    These words are so kind.


    Mu San rubbed his sour nose, turned back and discussed with Yi Chong. After that, he left several capable men to help Liao Sheng. The others took him to the camp to see the Duke of town. When they walked outside the city, Liao Sheng shouted again and caught up with them. His men handed over a cluster of new Xiaoqi school brocade clothes.


    "From now on, you are the 13th thousand family of Xiaoqi school¡°


    Liao Sheng looked at Yi Chong and smiled: "we will be brothers in the future. When we enter Xiaoqi school, we are all brothers."


    Even if it is easy to rush, some eyes are red.


    "Where''s Lord Luo?"


    Liao Sheng asked.


    "He went back to the back mountain of the martial arts academy. He knew that the Lord didn''t go to the city today, so he didn''t follow him."


    Mu San explained, "when will the Lord enter the city?"


    "Why don''t you ask yourself."


    Liao Sheng smiled and turned to take Xiaoqi to the city. He followed Mu San and Yi Chong and greeted Dugu Wenxiu and others. Although he was not familiar with these black flag army generals, he could not replace the kind feeling in his heart. He met Lang Chengdong when he followed Fang Xie. They talked for a while before they left.


    "What a pity..."


    Lang Chengdong looked at Mu San''s back and sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that he came out of the palace. If he is a sound person, how can the great reward of credit be low."


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head: "why don''t you know your Lord? He never sticks to one style in his employment. Although Mu San is a eunuch, he is meritorious. If you don''t believe it, I''ll lose you a pot of old wine."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Martial Arts Academy


    An old man with white hair and beard stood at the door and looked up at the sky. He had been waiting here for a long time, waiting for the martial arts academy to rise again one day. Since the death of God bless emperor Yang Yi, the martial arts academy has existed in name only.


    Although his status as president is not worthy of the name, he has devoted his whole life to the Academy. When the real owner of the Academy surfaced, people seem to gradually forget his name. However, he occupies a very important position in the history of the Academy.


    His name is Zhou banchuan


    It was only a few years before he was old and out of shape.


    "Dean?"


    He heard a cry from someone and turned his head to look.


    Qiu Yu quickly walked over and helped the old man who seemed to be dying. Once, she quarreled with the old man more than once. The stubborn old man was always angry. She wanted to tear down his house. Now, when we meet again, there is an illusion that we are separated from each other.


    "You''re back!"


    Zhou banchuan took Qiu Yu''s hand and trembled involuntarily: "I''ve been waiting for you. When you come back, the students will come back. The martial arts academy is still the martial arts academy."


    "Yes"


    Qiu Yu nodded vigorously: "the martial arts academy will always be a martial arts academy and will not collapse."


    corner


    A big man wiped the corners of his eyes with a gray apron. His nose was red as if he had painted a layer of red paint. He hid behind the corner, secretly wiping his tears.


    "Those who should come back should always come back... I... can''t come back?"


    He''s asking himself.


    But the thought of what he heard that night made him nervous. If you come back, will it be difficult to return to your original life? He stood there silent for a long time, and finally turned away silently. Qiu Yu seemed to feel something. He turned his head and looked here, but he didn''t see anything. She was absorbed in feeling, and she didn''t notice anything strange.

 Chapter 1033

    The wind presses the weeds very low, as if showing off their strength and forcing the weeds to lower their heads. The sound of swish doesn''t know whether it is the proud smile of the wind or the unyielding cry of the weeds.


    There is a smell of blood in the wind.


    Ping''an County governor Song regretted sitting on the wall as if he had collapsed. It was even difficult to stand up. Beside him lay a corpse whose eyes were not closed. The man had a wolf tooth arrow in his throat, and his blood had drained. Song Zi regretted that he tried his best to save his life, but he couldn''t do it. The blood covered his hands and flowed out from his fingers.


    Facing death, song regretted that he could do nothing.


    The dead are his best. Stop, min Yong. Don''t be cruel to Zheng. Song Zihui doesn''t remember how many times Zheng ruthlessly led his troops behind him to defeat the thieves who tried to harm the people of Ping''an County. Eight thousand Ping''an children blocked death out of Ping''an County again and again.


    But this time, death is too powerful.


    Even if the enemy rotates 10000 people to attack every day, there will be no end of rotation in a month. If it weren''t for the fact that the wolf cavalry were not good at siege, perhaps this place would have been razed to the ground. Up to now, more than half of the 8000 Minyong have been lost, and almost all the rest have been injured. In the past, the children of Ping''an County were never afraid of fighting, because they knew they would win in the end.


    This time, victory may never come. Looking at the fatigue on the soldiers'' faces, song Zihui suddenly had an impulse to open the door and go out. If he died himself, he would be willing to do so in exchange for the life of the whole city. But now, I''m afraid the Mongolian Yuan people outside the city have hated the people of the whole city.


    Song Zi regretted that he didn''t regret it. Even if he died, he didn''t regret taking the people to resist the strong enemy.


    He just loves these soldiers and people.


    If it goes on like this, the city will be broken sooner or later. When the city is broken, I''m afraid that the angry Mongolian Yuan people will raise a butcher''s knife to the people of the whole city.


    "My Lord"


    Next came a tired voice: "don''t be sad. General Zheng''s death is admirable."


    Song Zihui looked around and found that the speaker was a bloody man. He was a little fat, but he looked very strong. Because his face was covered with blood, song regretted that he didn''t recognize who he was. Seeing that the clothes on his body were not Minyong soldiers, but the people who spontaneously went to the city to help the people guarding the city.


    He broke an arm and wiped it off his shoulder. Song ziregret suddenly remembered that his name was also Zheng and Zheng Nantian. He was a butcher in the city. He was ferocious on weekdays. Even those naughty gangsters didn''t dare to provoke him. The day before yesterday, several Mongolian Yuan people climbed up the wall. He stabbed several with the pig killing knife, and his left arm was cut off by a Mongolian Yuan soldier.


    With such a serious injury, he didn''t go to town to rest.


    "Why are you still in town?"


    Song Zihui asked.


    "Nothing"


    Zheng Nantian grinned, and there was blood in the gap between his white teeth: "I can''t come back. I don''t have much ability, but I have great strength and can kill several Mongolian Yuan Tartars. I know I''m nothing. The city walls are built one by one. What if it''s me?"


    Song Zi regretted that he was shocked and hurt. It was such a common people that kept his faith all the time.


    "Then you should go down and deal with the wound first!"


    He shouted.


    "Down, but I''m back."


    Zheng Nantian smiled weakly. He took a pipe out of his pocket, stuffed it with bloody cut tobacco and lit it. After taking a sip, the cut tobacco burned hard, and the color of blood gradually disappeared.


    "Don''t be discouraged, sir. I''m not very good at talking and haven''t read any books, but I know that as long as I insist, there may be miracles. When I was a child, I was weak and ill all day. Others said I couldn''t live five or six years old, but my parents didn''t give up. They took me to see a doctor, and then accompanied me to exercise my bones in the morning. So they insisted until I was seventeen or eighteen At that time, I was stronger than others. "


    "Now I not only live well, but also have a mother-in-law and a baby."


    He looked at Song and regretted, "isn''t this a miracle?"


    Outside the city, I remembered the unique horn sound of the Mongolian Yuan people. Zheng Nantian took a hard cigarette and struggled to stand up. He casually picked up a broken knife from the ground. His figure standing by the wall with his pipe in his mouth is as towering as a mountain. Song Zihui looked at him and suddenly felt that his strength had returned to his body.


    "In fact, I''m afraid sometimes. Think about it. Sooner or later, the city will be broken. What''s this jigsaw puzzle?"


    Zheng Nantian looked at the dark Mongolian Yuan wolf riding outside the city and said to himself: "Later, I figured out that the purpose of fighting to death is to make the mother-in-law and children live a few more days. If we carry one more day, they will live one more day. One day is also good... That''s what men should do! The mother-in-law is still young and beautiful, and the children learn to walk... At least I have to be worthy of them. Now the imperial court is over, and the people don''t regard it as the emperor of heaven. But they regard me For God''s sake, I can''t let them down. "


    He looked back and regretted to song: "there is a word I heard a few days ago. I forgot. It means that even if you die, you have to die like an appearance. You can''t let outsiders look down on it. As long as you do what you should do, even if you die, it''s nothing. It''s called death."


    "Death is well deserved."


    Song Zi regretted his solemn answer.


    "Well"


    Zheng Nantian nodded: "that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangbei Road


    Lingmen pass


    Yan Zeng''s eyes are red.


    The defenders on the wall refused to surrender. He tried to persuade them several times, but it was useless. Later, someone escaped from the lingmen pass and told him that the general in the city didn''t know who to contact and was waiting for the army of Mongolian Yuan people. It is said that the man promised the general guarding the pass a first-class title and 30000 taels of gold.


    Yan Zengqi almost vomited blood. Can he sell his ancestors for this?


    The escaped people came down from the city wall in a hanging basket at night. A total of more than a dozen people were noticed. He was the only one who came out alive. When he was halfway down the hanging basket, someone cut the rope and broke his leg. He gnashed his teeth at the mention of those people in the city.


    "Those people are crazy. They are all good people. Why are they crazy? All those who don''t agree with them have been killed and want to be dogs for Mengyuan people!"


    This made Yan Zeng feel a fire burning in his heart.


    "Fire!"


    Andrew''s cry rang out in front, and the soldiers of the artillery battalion lit the fuse. With the sound of the artillery, a fire regiment immediately appeared on the city head of lingmen pass. Under such an attack, the soldiers guarding the city seemed to be frightened and curled up inside, afraid to show their heads.


    But as soon as the guns stopped, the men began to fight back. Maybe it''s because they know that things have been exposed and that opening the city gate is also a dead end, so they are particularly cruel.


    "If I can''t get the lingmen pass, I''ll be the first to die!"


    Yan Zeng roared and was about to rush forward with the horizontal knife. His generals pulled him from behind: "general, let''s go up. These sons of bitches have forgotten what blood is flowing in their bones. Let''s go up and chop them up!"


    Several generals rushed up, but the mountain road was too narrow for the team to spread. Team by team rushed up, team by team was blocked, and they couldn''t attack at all. The gate of lingmen pass was blocked by the rebels with stone sandbags, and the shells could not be opened. At most, more than a dozen people can pass side by side on the road. There are cliffs on both sides. This is no way to attack.


    "I - Fuck - you - Mom!"


    Andrew was also angry and scolded in such a strange tone.


    "Boom!"


    He pointed to the lingmen pass and shouted loudly: "even if we run out of shells, we will collapse the city wall. I don''t believe it. We can''t take a small lingmen pass with guns!"


    The artillery kept puffing and puffing the burning snake, and the shells exploded one after another on the wall.


    Until it was dark, the city wall finally collapsed, and many rebel soldiers hiding behind the wall pier rolled down with the collapsed stones. Andrew saw hope and ordered all artillery to aim at the collapsed piece and blast it over. For another half an hour, the wall over there was finally opened.


    The wall outside lingmenguan is made of hard city bricks, and the inside is filled with soil. Although the ramming is very strong, after all the strength outside is broken, the soil inside begins to fall off.


    After Yan Zeng saw it, he took off his cloak and personally led the team forward with a horizontal knife, regardless of the obstruction of his own soldiers. When the moon was about to rise to the top, he finally climbed up with his men and horses. The next is a more cruel and fierce white-edged war. People fight together on the not wide wall.


    Before dawn, the soldiers finally attacked lingmenguan city and began to sweep. The city wall fell, and the rebels began to escape from the other side of the city pass. The soldiers of the black flag army began to chase forward and chased out for more than 30 miles to kill all the rebels. The bribed traitor was captured alive. After immediate interrogation, he realized that this guy was originally a disciple of the moon shadow hall and was just assigned to guard the spirit gate.


    "Fortunately, the Mengyuan people haven''t come yet, but according to the calculation of days, the Mengyuan people should have arrived long ago."


    Chen Zhenyu, a hundred families of Xiaoqi school, doesn''t understand.


    "Someone must have blocked the Meng Yuan people across the river, and it has been blocked for many days!"


    Yan Zeng immediately responded: "Chen Baihu, please take the people of Xiaoqi school to have a look. If someone really leads troops to fight with Mongolian Yuan Tartars, we can''t help it!"


    "Leave it to me!"


    Chen Zhenyu hugged his fist and said, "if someone is blocking the Mongolian Yuan people, please send troops immediately. Those who can''t defend on the west side of the river must be picked up as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Song Zi regretted holding Zheng Nantian''s incomplete body. His eyes hurt badly, but no tears came out. His tears have long dried up these days. Meng Yuan man-made a riprap truck. A huge stone pressed Zheng Nantian under it. After people tried to remove the stone, half of his body was rotten.


    "My lord... Trust me..."


    Zheng Nantian was still smiling. When he smiled, blood gushed out of his mouth: "there will be... There will be miracles."


    "I believe you!"


    Song ziregret clenched Zheng Nantian''s hand, hoping that he would not become cold. But the God of death came and was pulling Zheng Nantian''s soul away from his incomplete body. Even if song regretted holding it tight, it seemed that he could not prevent all this from happening.


    "I once took a bubble of shit outside the back door of your house..."


    Zheng Nantian must be in pain. His eyebrows are screwed together.


    "Sorry..."


    He said.


    His arm fell down and hit his rotten half of his body with a slap, splashing a blood star on Song Zi''s regretful face. The slightly hot blood stabbed Song Zi''s regretful heart like a needle, so painful.


    "There will be miracles!"


    Song Zihui stood up and clenched his fist.

 Chapter 1034

    Mu San kept laughing, standing, sitting and walking with his head down and raised. He would tidy up his new clothes from time to time and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. This is a four grade military officer''s robe. Every grain on it makes Mu San feel at a loss. After wearing this dress, Mu San felt that he could no longer walk.


    I''m afraid there hasn''t been a eunuch dressed in Zhengsi military officer''s robes since historical records, let alone a eunuch with ordinary martial arts.


    According to the current military system of the black flag army, thousands of families in Xiaoqi school are military officers of the fifth grade, but the salary is higher than that of the military - generals. Yi Chong, who has put on five thousand household robes, is also laughing, so it seems a little funny when they go together.


    Yi Chong was a hundred families when he was in the Imperial Guard''s office, but he was a secret guard and could not be regarded as a regular organization in the Imperial Guard''s office. The status of these dark guards is actually very embarrassing. Although each of them has issued a flying fish robe since the day they entered the guard''s office, they may not have the chance to wear it all their life.


    Once they perform tasks that cannot be shown to others and make mistakes, even if they die, the internal guard office will not recognize them as members of the internal guard office.


    His official position of a hundred households is far worse than that of a hundred households in the Ming Dynasty.


    Now, he is a real family.


    The thousands of families in Xiaoqi school are not high, but they have great authority. You should know that Fang Xie''s responsibility and authority to Xiaoqi school is not only to assist the army in combat, but also to check the crimes within the governance, as well as the right to check whether the officials violate the law and discipline. In terms of authority, it is more than the internal guard office. After all, the people in the internal guard office have been unable to intervene in the affairs of the military. Luo Weiran and Hou Wenji didn''t plan less for this and didn''t succeed in the end.


    Fang Xie glanced at the two men and smiled.


    "You two are most familiar with things in Chang''an City, so you have to work harder."


    Fang Xie turned to Chen Xiaoru and said, "all the brothers brought by Yi Chong back have entered the file and arranged their duties according to the rules. In addition, they have to support their families in Chang''an City in recent years. It is difficult for them to pay three times the salary in recent years."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded.


    "Yi Chong''s people still follow him, and you can make up for the shortage of manpower. In the future, there will be 13 thousand households in Xiaoqi school. Zuo mingchan can''t come back in the East. Yi Tianze follows Nalan dingdong in the army. Sun zhuofang has many things in Yunnan Road. Zhou Xiaoer is in the south of the Yangtze River, Li Baiyi is in the Zhuque mountain camp, Ren Xing, Ren Dao''s two brothers, one of Chen Dingnan''s army and one of Cui Zhongzhen''s army. They are seven People can''t come back for the time being. "


    Fang Xie said, "after entering Chang''an City, thousands of families of Xiaoqi School of the Sui army will assign responsibilities. Xiaoqi school has a lot to do in a hundred Li Chang''an city. Chen Xiaoru, you''ll call them back and have a good discussion."


    Fang Xie pointed to the one standing on the left: "his name is heize."


    Heize immediately hugged Yi Chong, and Yi Chong quickly saluted.


    "And Liao Sheng, have you seen him?"


    Fang Xie said, "besides you, there are twelve thousand families in Xiaoqi school, each with their own positions. In addition to you and heize, several thousand other families are now in the army. Let Chen Xiaoru introduce them to you later. When you first came here, you don''t know the importance of Xiaoqi school or why Xiaoqi school was established. These need to be told to you and kept in mind."


    "Here!"


    Yi Chong stood up straight and answered.


    Just as he was talking, someone outside asked to enter. Fang Xie let the people outside in. It was several thousand other households. The one who walked in the front immediately made Yi Chong open his eyes. He knew this man, but just because he knew him, he didn''t expect to see him again here, and he was already a thousand households of Xiaoqi school.


    It was Marilyn who came in first.


    A well cut royal coat of Xiaoqi school, with a bright red cloak, makes her look valiant.


    As a dark bodyguard, Yi Chong naturally knows something about the proud children in the martial arts academy. Ma Lilian''s father is a general of the cloud command of the garrison in Chang''an city. He is well-known in the army and is a pioneer. She died in the war when Yang Yin, the king of Yi, rebelled. Later, she marched in the Northwest with Yang Yi, Emperor Tianyou of the Sui Dynasty. Then she returned to Chang''an City and was accepted as an adopted daughter by Niu huilun, a bachelor. When Niu huilun and his friends left the city, Yi Chong knew and arranged it, so he was surprised.


    What he didn''t know was that after Ma Lilian arrived at the Zhuque mountain camp, she joined the Xiaoqi school and accumulated credit. She was promoted to a thousand families. She was not taken care of at all. This is a very strong woman. She would rather die than retreat when leading the army in the northwest, so she can see her temperament.


    Ma Lilian was followed by two people. One of them was in his fifties and had deep wrinkles on his face, like an axe and chisel. It can be seen that this person must have experienced many unusual things. He has two names, representing his two identities. One is Bai Xi, whose identity is one thousand households of Xiaoqi school. The other is Taoist priest bainiao, because he was once a Taoist of Yiqi temple in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty. After he followed Xiang qingniu to the fangxie army, he felt more and more like this kind of military life, so he begged Xiang qingniu, took off his Taoist robe and put on his military uniform.


    The last one who came in was a young man with a beautiful face. Yi Chong looked carefully, but found that he couldn''t tell his age at all. You can say he is twenty or forty. This is a very contradictory thing, but it is so natural on his face. No matter whether you say he is twenty or forty, no one will refute it.


    He has a nickname called Qianshou devil and his real name is blue Qianshou.


    In fact, his full name is called qianmianqianshou devil.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoru said to Yi Chong as he walked: "Our Xiaoqi school is a very special place. You and I both came from the Imperial Guard Office, so it''s easier for you to understand. Why was the Imperial Guard Office established? Because the emperor of the Sui Dynasty needed it. The people in the Imperial Guard Office are only responsible for the emperor, and no yamen has the right to intervene. Xiaoqi school is no different from the Imperial Guard Office. Xiaoqi school was established for the Lord, Lord We''ll do whatever the Lord asks us to do. "


    "We must do what the Lord can tell us clearly. We must do what the Lord can''t tell us but must do. No matter what people in Xiaoqi school do, there is only one premise... For the Lord. Different from the internal guard office, our main task now is to assist the army."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Yi Chong nodded.


    Chen Xiaoru said with a smile, "there were three people who came out from the bodyguard with me. Now I am in charge of Xiaoqi school. Another is Nie Xiaoju with Jingbu camp. The other is Yan Kuang, who also works in the army."


    "There''s one more thing you should remember."


    Chen Xiaoru pointed to his nose: "I''m Du Tong of Xiaoqi school, but there are two people who can tear off my position at any time. The Lord doesn''t have to say... The other is a great woman. If she returns to Xiaoqi school, I''ll get out of my position immediately. Remember, her name is mu Xiaoyao, and she''s also our mistress."


    Yi Chong remembered the name in his heart.


    "Du Tong, I''ve heard that many capable people and different people in Xiaoqi school are not all practitioners."


    "Well"


    Chen Xiaoru looked at heize in the distance: "I can''t tell you what he has, but you should remember that it''s not difficult to kill you as long as he wants. In the same room, even if he tells you he wants to kill you, you can''t hide. His cultivation is not high, but if you underestimate him, you''re an idiot."


    "His name is white bird."


    Chen Xiaoru looked at the thousand white birds born in yiqiguan: "His accomplishments may not even rank in the top 20 in the one Qi view, but his teeth are itchy, but no one can do anything to him. You will see him next to the Lord in the future. He is the only one in thirteen thousand households of Xiaoqi school who follows the Lord almost all the time. As for what he can do, I still can''t tell you."


    "Thousand faces and thousand hands."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "I can tell you what he has, because he depends on cultivation rather than talent. You may not have heard of his name as blue thousand hand. If you haven''t heard of the thousand faced thousand hand devil, I''m going to let you clean the stables first."


    "Yes"


    Yi Chong nodded: "there is a legend in the Jianghu that a thousand faced thousand hand devil walks in front of you and slaps you in the face. You chase him, turn an alley, and he walks past you. You will never recognize him again. He is fast and divine, so he is called thousand faces. As for thousand hands, it means that his method of receiving and sending concealed weapons is like giving birth to a thousand hands."


    "Do you know his origin?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Yi Chong shakes his head.


    "Before you came to Xiaoqi school, only two of the thousand families were from Chang''an city. One was ma Lilian, who you know very well. The other was LAN Qianshou... He was born in the Academy of martial arts and Professor Yan Qing''s most proud disciple. Two of the Academy''s students of that period are now working with the Lord. One is Xie Fuyao, who has become a professor of the Academy of martial arts, who is said to have won Zhang of Wudang Mountain Another is him... The least remembered student in the martial arts academy, because he can appear as a new face every day. "


    Yi Chong was stunned and found that he was the most common among the thousands of households in Xiaoqi school.


    "Xiaoqi school is a very magical place."


    Chen Xiaoru took a deep breath and said this with pride in his eyes: "When I was in the imperial guards'' office, I was very proud, because wearing the flying fish robe in Chang''an City really had the qualification to be proud. But it was a kind of fox pretending to be tiger''s power... A kind of deformed power. But Xiaoqi school is not. In the future, the pen and ink left by Xiaoqi school in the history books will be much heavier than that of the imperial guards'' office. Moreover, its reputation will be much better than that of the imperial guards'' office Many. "


    "Your wife is also a member of the Imperial Guard. Come in and be a hundred households first."


    Chen Xiaoru said.


    Yi Chong shook his head after being silent for a while: "forget it. It''s good for her to be a woman waiting for a man to come back at home."


    Chen Xiaoru was slightly stunned, then nodded: "yes, that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an Chengfu Yamen


    Liao Sheng glanced at the people standing in the yard. These people were the Yamen constables of Chang''an Prefecture, the people of the Ministry of punishment and the people of Dali temple. These people belong to different yamen, but some of their duties are the same. Everyone''s face is a little uneasy because they don''t know what will happen when they are found.


    The Qianhu adult in royal clothes doesn''t seem to be good.


    "You may not know what Xiaoqi school is."


    Liao Sheng cleared his throat and said: "Before I came here, the Duke told me what Xiaoqi school should do after I entered Chang''an city. The duke said that Xiaoqi school must do everything. Do you know the meaning of these eight words? If you know, you can go back now and tell your idle disciples to release the news from tomorrow. When the Duke of heaven enters the city, if I see anything If you don''t know the rules, I''ll start with you first. The Lord doesn''t mind changing you. I don''t mind holding more lives in my hands. Anyway, I''ve held enough. If I go to hell, I can''t avoid the crime, so... Remember, whether Dali temple, Ministry of punishment or Chang''an house, I don''t care about any trouble in the city How do you know, but if you know I don''t know... Think about the consequences for yourself. "


    "Too overbearing!"


    One of the punishment department''s punishments stood up and said, "even when the guards were in the University, they were not so overbearing! Each yamen performed their own duties. Is it that only you Xiaoqi school will work in the city in the future?"


    "No"


    Liao Sheng shook his head with a sneer: "In the future, the Yamen in the city will certainly perform their own duties, but not now. Now you just need to remember one thing... The Duke of the state granted me the right to Xiaoqi school, which is so big that you can''t think of it. Again, everyone is an eagle cook. Don''t play with those means of releasing rabbits. Tomorrow, I''ll start to kill one of the naughty scoundrels in the underworld in Chang''an city. I''ll hurt anyone when I see one kill another... It''s all Can you bear it! During the days when the Duke of the state just entered the city, you must listen to a yamen called Xiaoqi school! "

 Chapter 1035

    Many, many years ago, the man who established the state of Da Zheng besieged Chang''an city with hundreds of thousands of troops for two months, and then attacked here, losing more than 40% of his troops. You know, the scale of Chang''an city at that time was less than one eighth of that at present.


    Many years ago, the man who established the great Sui Dynasty besieged Chang''an city with hundreds of thousands of troops for a full month, losing more than 30% of his troops. At that time, the scale of Chang''an city was less than one fifth of what it is now.


    Now, Fang Xie came with the black flag army. The number of troops and horses he brought was less than one-third of that of emperor Dazheng and one-third of that of Emperor Sui.


    Maybe this is the favor.


    Maybe this is the chance.


    When Fang Xie entered Chang''an City, the soldiers swaggered in. No fighting, no rivers of blood. Fang Xie attacked Chang''an City in another way. If he knocked the gate open with the strength accumulated by flesh and blood, maybe even the black flag army could not bear the loss.


    In fact, people are so strange.


    When Gao Kaitai attacked the city, both the people and soldiers in the city were thinking that he could not come in. The war lasted several years, but the attitude remained unchanged. When the black flag army came, the gate of Chang''an City opened naturally, and then the people stood by the roadside in groups cheering.


    Why?


    If Gao Kaitai is not dead, he must not understand this problem. In fact, even Fang Xie was not sure that he could come in so easily before entering the city gate. Then the people of Chang''an City welcomed him back with excited hands and dances, just like the hero who cheered his return in triumph.


    Maybe it''s just because he used to be a small adult in Chang''an City, and Gao Kaitai is an outsider.


    Maybe it''s because of something else, but in short, these are not important. What''s important is that the soldiers of the black flag army lined up in a neat team and walked into Chang''an city with their heads held high. Today it seems so normal and natural, as if it should have happened. However, the record of this day in the history books will never be calm, leaving the thickest brushstroke.


    Fang Xie walked slowly into Chang''an City on a white lion.


    He saw the cheering crowd and the enthusiasm of Chang''an city.


    When he entered Chang''an City before this year, the hundred mile Chang''an seemed so huge, so profound and so far away for him. Yes, even if he walked into this huge city, he felt that he was far away from it. At that time, the people of Chang''an City, who knew Fang Jue Xiao?


    Now in Chang''an City, who doesn''t know Fang Jue Xiao?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The people were boiling when they saw Fang Xie riding a white lion into Chang''an city. The cheers of the sea of people seem to break the sky.


    "I asked the Lord if you are ready to enter the city. There will be many people to meet you."


    Wu Yi, riding on his war horse, followed Fang Xie with a smile and said, "the LORD said there wouldn''t be many people. It seems wrong... I haven''t seen the Lord predict anything wrong in recent years. This time it seems a little unexpected. The people in Chang''an are welcoming you, just like welcoming a hero home."


    Fang Xie is still calm. It makes people feel whether there is something wrong with him.


    "They''re just venting their feelings."


    He said something very bland.


    Wu Yidao was slightly stunned and tasted the meaning behind this sentence. Maybe Fang Xie is really right. The people of Chang''an city are not welcoming a hero back, but venting their depressed tone in their hearts in recent years. Just like a person living in a dark prison, he suddenly found that the window was opened and the sun came from the outside. It was so dazzling that he burst into tears, but he was so happy.


    Maybe Mu San and Yi Chong know more about this feeling.


    Fang Xie came down from the back of the white lion at the gate and saw a group of people in royal clothes and smiling in front of him. The smiles on these faces and those on the people''s faces are definitely not the same meaning. Their eyes at Fang Xie are not like looking at a returning hero, but a fierce beast breaking in.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to talk to these people."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Come down, Lord. You go to the city and have a rest."


    Wu said in a low voice.


    Fang Xie nodded, waved to those excited fake people as a greeting, then jumped back on the chaotic back and pointed in a direction, and the white lion rushed forward. Those big people waiting to greet Fang Xie were stunned, one by one like statues, and their smiles were petrified on their faces.


    Wu Yi took a slow sigh of relief and strode over.


    Fang Xie rode the white lion to the East 23rd Street and stopped at the door of his shop. This place actually brought him few memories, but it was a warm place in Chang''an city. When he fled in the past, what he wanted to do most was to be a rich man, who would not be occupied by making wealth all the time. Every day I transfer in my own industry, and then go home and turn the abacus to see how much money I earn.


    Unfortunately, after arriving at Chang''an City, Fang Xie found that there would never be such a rich man in Chang''an city. Those merchants with low status were oppressed by officials in Chang''an City and couldn''t even breathe. If you want to be a rich man in peace and prosperity, you need to learn to bend your back.


    Then he wanted to be a small official, do his duty in the public gate every day, fight with Mu Xiaoyao, drink and go out to see the beauties in the street with big dogs.


    then


    These ideas failed.


    Coming down from the door of the shop, Fang Xie looked at the empty street. Those people who had known that Fang Xie was going to enter the city today were silted on both sides of the street where Chengde gate came in before dawn. They are still waiting there. Who knows that Fang Xie has arrived here alone.


    Push open the door of the shop and look at the dust on the ground.


    Fang Xie felt that he had returned to fangucheng again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The adults of the three provinces and six departments are waiting in the Tai Chi hall. Everyone who can stand in the hall today is very nervous. The little eunuch named Mu San cut off some heads before Fang Xie entered the city, which was heavy enough. So much so that there are many empty seats in the queue of courtiers standing now, including many people at the forefront.


    From time to time, they looked outside the hall and waited for the young man who had never looked straight at them to come in. This feeling is different from that of the courtiers when Yang Jian walked into the Tai Chi hall again. At that time, Yang Jian suddenly walked in and forcefully announced that he would take over the imperial power. There is no waiting process, so there is less suffering.


    None of the officials standing in the hall are familiar with Fang Xie. They know a lot about each other, but they are so strange.


    No one knows what kind of gesture the person in charge of the court will make this time. After the little emperor Yang Chengqian ascended the throne, he comforted the courtiers with a gentle policy. As a result, before the courtiers could give some support to the little emperor, Yang Jian put the little emperor aside.


    Yang Jian''s strategy is repression. Whoever doesn''t obey is dead.


    Even after years of war, the great people in the whole central plains are definitely not as dead as those in Chang''an city.


    They were all nervous, but what they were waiting for was not a solution.


    It''s Yang Qinyan, the princess of the great Sui Dynasty.


    The solution didn''t appear at all!


    Then everyone asked in their hearts, where is the little adult Fang who is really famous all over the world now?


    Fang Xie is in the martial arts academy.


    He sat under the weeping willow outside the dean''s house and played chess with Zhou banchuan, who was already full of white hair. It is obvious how strong Fang Xie''s learning ability is, but she has not made any progress in this game alone. Zhou banchuan, who has spent nearly a lifetime on this 19 track chessboard, threw away Fang Xie''s armor almost effortlessly.


    "No, no"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head, and the abandoned son conceded defeat.


    Zhou banchuan didn''t smile and didn''t seem proud at all.


    "The yard won without laughing. Do you think it''s interesting to play chess like this?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s because of winning that it''s boring."


    Zhou banchuan carefully put away all the pieces: "How many heroes set the overall situation on the chessboard. I used three different opening games in these three games. You didn''t avoid any of the simple traps and jumped in. Even if you are not good at chess, you will see those traps. Why do you jump in? According to this chess game, you have failed countless times and died each time."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "why did you succeed?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know"


    Zhou banchuan sighed: "many generals have been taught in the martial arts academy. Even Li Xiaozong, who was executed by you in the northwest, is more cruel than you in terms of character, behavior and means. If you don''t have your current achievements, I will never admit that you are a disciple of the martial Arts Academy."


    Fang Xie laughed.


    "Will it be rebuilt?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Zhou banchuan breathed a long sigh of relief: "now, these three chess games are better."


    "Can I give you a suggestion?"


    Zhou banchuan said.


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded again.


    "The affairs of the Mongolian Yuan people in Northwest China are the most important, but it''s enough to stop the Mongolian Yuan people in the west of Yishui. As for the eastern Xinjiang, it''s really a failure for you to send 100000 troops. No matter how strong the foreigners are, it''s not easy to enter the Central Plains. Let''s put aside the affairs of the eastern Xinjiang, stabilize Chang''an City, Gyeonggi road and Jiangbei Road, and then divide troops to stabilize the eastern part of the Central Plains and Shun Chengdao If it is stable, the whole North will be stable. "


    "Then it takes six months to a year to stabilize Jiangnan and accumulate strength. You kill too many people in the southwest, which is not good. But those big families still need to use them after all. They still need to give up what they should give up. They need to use them in the imperial court. Before you enter the city, you plan to let Wei Mu kill many people. This is a good move. But after entering the city, you should give priority to Huairou."


    "The country is too big. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it all for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you are occupied by Mongolian Yuan people or foreigners. Just settle down and grab it back."


    Zhou banchuan said seriously.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Why?"


    Asked Zhou banchuan.


    "This is the safest way."


    He said.


    "Because... I''m really not the kind of person with very standard ideas from the martial arts academy."


    Fang Xie pointed to the chessboard: "it''s like a chess game. I can''t win you, even worse than Li Xiaozong. But I won''t let an inch of the country, especially to foreign enemies. The president''s strategy is undoubtedly the best and a big road. But I''ve always taken a small road. Let''s go on according to my own will."


    Fang Xie stood with his hands down and looked at the sky.


    "Dean"


    He was silent for a moment and said, "look... I take the world."

 Chapter 1036

    On the first day Fang Xie entered Chang''an City, the courtiers who were waiting tremblingly in the Tai Chi hall did not see the shadow of Fang Xie. These well-dressed officials didn''t follow Fang Xie at the gate of the city. They thought that the new master who didn''t know how long he could rule Chang''an City couldn''t wait to enter the palace. When they got on the carriage and rushed to the Tai Chi palace, they found that Fang Xie was not there. In the end, only waiting for the great Sui Princess Yang Qinyan.


    Fang Xie''s attitude confused all the courtiers.


    What does the Duke of town mean?


    According to the truth, on the first day of entering Chang''an City, Fang Xie, as the real master of the black flag army, must meet the courtiers, then say some warm words, recall the past years in Chang''an City, draw closer to the courtiers, and then look forward to the future to give the courtiers hope.


    That''s the right procedure, isn''t it.


    But the courtiers found that the new owner of Chang''an city was different from the previous owner. Therefore, it is inevitable for the courtiers to discuss in private. Some say he is arrogant and presumptuous, while others say he is mystifying. Of course, some people said that he was innocent and had few desires. The person who said this was sprayed on his face by the spitting stars of others.


    cleanse one ''s heart and limit one ''s desires?


    Will you bring a hundred battles to Beijing with a pure heart and few desires?


    The courtiers guessed where Fang Xie had gone, but Fang Xie played three bad chess games with the white haired old president in the martial arts academy, which led to the head shaking and sighing of the president of the court of Zhou. Even if President Zhou is not the one who really makes the decision behind the martial arts academy, the number of generals trained by himself over the years is enough to be respected. But he still couldn''t understand Fang Xie, because Fang Xie didn''t follow the correct path thought by President Zhou, but Fang Xie succeeded.


    This is a puzzling thing. The whole world doesn''t know how many dignitaries are sighing in private. How did Fang Xie take advantage of it?


    Fang Xie''s departure is completely different from the previous ones who came to Chang''an city. They are all from aristocratic families. The world depends on the support of some aristocratic family alliances behind them and contribute money and materials. When the man on the bright side ascends the throne and becomes emperor, the people behind them will naturally have a share.


    But behind the Fang Xie, in addition to a downward trend of goods, whose support can we find?


    This is what makes those aristocratic families depressed and angry. According to the truth, no matter who finally comes to this step, they can benefit from it. Because the aristocratic family has deep resources, they never bet on one person. But this time, they watched the delicious pot of meat soup cooked. They gathered around to share, but they found that the new owner of Chang''an city didn''t prepare a job for them at all.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Adults have the suffocation of big people, and small people have the suffocation of small people. Big people are trying to figure out the solution, while small people are worried about whether their career has come to an end. In particular, the words of Liao Sheng, a thousand families of Xiaoqi school, who gathered people from Dali temple, the Ministry of punishment and Chang''an house two days ago, made all the servants who control the bottom of Chang''an City lose their sense of direction.


    Chang''an government Yamen


    After coming out of the Tai Chi hall, Duan Chun, the Minister of Dali temple, Lou Kongyu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, Wu Hao, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and Pei Dazhi, the Prime Minister of Chang''an mansion, looked at each other, immediately understood each other''s thoughts, and met at the Yamen of Chang''an mansion.


    "This one surnamed Fang is too arrogant."


    Wu Hao, the waiter of the Ministry of punishment, was almost angry: "he really thought he was a figure. If we were not willing to open the gate and invite him in, he was still looking at the wall outside Chang''an City and sighing! Just like Gao Kaitai, hundreds of thousands of troops could not take us Chang''an city."


    "This man''s behavior is indeed somewhat unexpected, but we''d better be more down-to-earth before we find out what his temperament is."


    Pei Dazhi stroked his beard and said, "as the saying goes, when a new official takes office three times, he waits for us to make mistakes. As long as he catches the handle, he will start heavy. The day before yesterday, the Xiaoqi school called Liao Sheng didn''t tell you and me, so he directly called all our captors and guards. It was a scene of beating dogs and not looking at their masters."


    "I can''t bear it like this."


    Duan Chun, Qing of Dali temple, said: "There is an ancient well in Chang''an city. He would have thought he could live in the town. He despised us at first. If he didn''t know our skills, it would be more difficult to walk in the future. In my opinion, it''s better to let something happen in Chang''an city. When those arrogant and domineering Xiaoqi schools can''t clean up the situation, we''ll go out to calm down and let Fang know Our weight in Chang''an city. "


    Pei Dazhi shook his head again and again: "forget it. It''s best to watch its change."


    "You''re just timid."


    Lou Kongyu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, said, "don''t talk about other families, just about your Pei family. How many people still work in the imperial court? If we don''t want to find a way out, it''s not impossible for us to be swept out together. Fang entered Chang''an city only when he was cronyist. If we were despised by him again..."


    He looked at Duan Chun: "besides, even if something happens, it has nothing to do with us. Some naughty scoundrels make small things. Can they still involve several senior officials of three or four grades in the imperial court?"


    "Chang''an mansion is familiar on the ground. All those people in the underworld in the city are looking at your face. You just need to ask your Constable Liu Zhong to wink. Those naughty and clever people naturally know how to do it. Isn''t Xiaoqi school domineering? There''s no peace in the city. How many people can they use?"


    Pei Dazhi was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not involved in this. What Liu Zhong did has nothing to do with me."


    The others looked at each other and laughed in relief.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Hundred Li Chang''an City, if you want to say peace, it''s really just plain peace. Since ancient times, it has been said that the capital city is the best area, but it is just a gimmick. There are not a few gangsters in the capital, and there are big people behind them.


    Since ancient times, it has been carved in one mold.


    For example, some big businessmen in the capital plan to do big business, which involves some people. At this time, what businessmen have to do is to send enough heavy silver to Chang''an house. Naturally, the government won''t show up for these things, but there are some people working with money under the government.


    A few years ago, the world was still peaceful and the Sui Dynasty was still prosperous. The big businessman Pan Shu planned to build a workshop on a piece of land in the east of the city. After sending enough money to Chang''an house and the Ministry of work, he began to dismantle the house on that land. He had already found out that there was an ancestral temple and a private school on this land, which did not involve any big people.


    The naughty scoundrels under Pan Shu wanted to move the ancestral hall and private school. Naturally, the people refused and sued Chang''an house. Chang''an Prefecture pushed this matter to the work department. It was impossible for the people to see the master of the work department. So the contradiction broke out. The people refused to get out of the way in front of the ancestral hall. As a result, hundreds of shreds carrying wooden sticks rushed over and beat in disorder.


    Not far away, there was a Constable of Chang''an residence with dozens of idle disciples watching. He didn''t care at all. It happened quickly and ended quickly. Because the successive emperors of the great Sui Dynasty did not allow any trouble in Chang''an City, and even the whole Gyeonggi road was shaped into a place of rule of law where there were no doors closed at night.


    It will never kill people, but it will not be easy. The wounded people paid a sum of silver, and then the matter was pressed under Chang''an house.


    The emperor would not know such a thing.


    There is a saying that it is dark under the lamp. The emperor sits in Chang''an, but the emperor can''t see the dark part of Chang''an city at all.


    These naughty scoundrels depend on Chang''an house to live, and the captains of Chang''an house are like their ancestors. These people are different from the serious sect. They act without scruples. Of course, they don''t think about the consequences of doing anything like those big people. They just need to be profitable. There is never a shortage of such people in the world. They think it''s awesome to play tricks.


    From the third day when the black flag army entered Chang''an City, the public security of Chang''an city was in some chaos. It''s not a big case, but one after another, one after another.


    Xiaoqi school''s Yamen was located in the original yamen of the bodyguard''s office. Chen Xiaoru frowned at the continuous events. He knows that there must be someone behind such seemingly trivial things, but if such things are reported again, please explain how to deal with them, it will appear that Xiaoqi school is too incompetent.


    "The Yamen servants of Chang''an Prefecture don''t take care of it at all. The people report the case to the yamen, and the people of the Yamen push to our Xiaoqi school. Now hundreds of people complain about their grievances outside the Yamen every day."


    Yi Chong glanced at Chen Xiaoru''s face: "do you have to beat Chang''an house about this?"


    Chen Xiaoru smiled coldly: "a group of pickled things who think they have clever means just want to embarrass us and then have to use them. It''s no use catching only some naughty scoundrels. Those young people don''t know their interests and pretend to be tiger''s power. If the people behind them don''t dig it out, they will have no head after all."


    "It''s just those people behind it. You don''t have to dig."


    Marilyn said, "I''ve heard countless of these means since I was a child."


    "But..."


    Kurosawa said, "if we just enter the city after Xiaoqi school, will it affect us too much if we take a few senior officers of three or four grades? The Lord just enters the city, the situation is better."


    "That''s what they think."


    Chen Xiaoru stood up, paced and said, "Lord, I''m not afraid of chaos. Those people simply chose the wrong direction. Lord, I''m not afraid of our Xiaoqi school to do big things, but I''m afraid of the incompetence of our subordinates. Do you know why a hundred households in the internal guard office were let out, that is, the senior members of the four grades had to speak politely?"


    He smiled: "that''s because the guards in the Imperial Palace hold their lifeblood... When sending people down, they''ll start with those guys who enforce national laws. I''ll find out what''s behind them one by one. As for those naughty people who make trouble, don''t catch them... Kill them on the spot."


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes: "the water in Chang''an city is very deep, and there are only big fish in the deepest place. If we can''t take a few big fish, it''s no use for our Lord to raise us. Go and do something. Aren''t some three or four grade officials? Dig it out and kill it. I''ll take what happens."


    "Here!"


    Several thousand families of Xiaoqi school stood up and hugged each other.


    "You just need to remember that if you work for the Lord, the Lord won''t turn to outsiders. We Xiaoqi school should do everything in public and in private, and use black means... We are darker than everyone else. From now on, I want those black guys in Chang''an City, whether in officialdom or in the dark heart and lung, to honestly become counsellors when they mention Xiaoqi school!"


    Chen Xiaoru waved his hand: "to do things, let''s shine the reputation of Xiaoqi school first!"

 Chapter 1037

    Tai Chi Hall


    Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty, sat on the high platform with a veil over her face. Naturally, she couldn''t sit in the Dragon chair, so she added a seat next to the Dragon chair. Nor can she show her face, for she is a woman. Anyway, before the great Sui Dynasty was destroyed, the people in the imperial court were still officials of the great Sui Dynasty. Therefore, these people below will always bring out the so-called rules and etiquette of the great Sui Dynasty, and Yang Qinyan had to cover his face and sit on a step below the right side of the Dragon chair.


    Because this step is very narrow, there is no way to put a chair, only a Hu stool. Even so, the width of the Hu stool is almost the same as that of the steps. The two stool legs on the outside are almost half suspended. If you are careless, you may even turn over and fall down from the high platform with people and stools.


    Even so, the following courtiers still talked about it.


    "The great Sui Dynasty was reduced to the point where a woman sat in the hall. Alas!"


    An old man with a white beard sighed: "according to the rules set by the emperor Taizu, people in the harem are not allowed to do politics. Therefore, even when the new emperor ascended the throne at a young age, the Empress Dowager sat behind the screen to listen to politics. Now it''s better to let a woman sit on the side of the Dragon chair!"


    He looked sad and angry. It seemed that the next second he might be killed because he couldn''t see it and serve the former Emperor.


    Others echoed: "Since ancient times, where has there been a princess listening to politics? The new emperor is young, and the Empress Dowager has had precedents before. However, most of the decisions of the court are made by the assistant minister''s staff, and then play the decree with the new emperor. The Empress Dowager just wants to see if there is anything wrong and put forward some opinions. Now it''s good that the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty want to look at a woman... It''s a great humiliation."


    "Ancestral etiquette!"


    Another old man almost beat his chest and said, "if the big Sui Dynasty doesn''t even have rules, it will be really chaotic. There are some troubles in the following places, and you can send troops to fight the rebels. If there are no rules, how can the trouble be solved?"


    Standing at the front of the civil service queue is Niu huilun, a bachelor who came with the black flag army. He just couldn''t help sneering, but he didn''t say a word.


    On the high platform, Yang Qinyan''s face was pale and ugly. It was clear that the people below were deceiving her, because she was the only one left in the Yang family, and now the black flag army was in charge in Chang''an city. Those people thought she was just a puppet put forward by Fang Xie, and they naturally had no respect for her. Now these people are waiting for the moment when she was abolished, and then they will welcome Fang Xie to the throne A consolidated minister who claims to be emperor.


    These people are the most adept at drilling camp. They all think that Fang Xie will become emperor soon after entering the city, so there is no need to show respect for Yang Qinyan. Many people talk privately that Yang Qinyan is even an obstacle to Fang Xie''s becoming emperor. If she is not abolished, Fang Xie''s becoming emperor will have some bad reputation and words.


    Therefore, the courtiers'' desire to be the first to make meritorious service can naturally be understood.


    Only by driving the eldest princess out of the court can Fang Xie ascend the throne.


    Yang Qinyan bit her lips tightly, and her tears rolled in her eyes. But she knew she couldn''t cry. If she cried, the ridicule of the people below would be even worse. In recent years, the Yang family has been worthless in the eyes of these people.


    "If I were her, I wouldn''t come to Taiji hall at all. A woman must have a woman''s consciousness. Sooner or later, she will marry out. Naturally, she is still a princess of the Sui Dynasty, but where can she represent the royal family?"


    A speech officer of the censor''s platform said coldly, "when the town Lord arrives, I will stand up! This is a major event related to the etiquette and law of the imperial court. How can I play a trick? Even if the town Lord treats me, I should speak impartially and frankly! As the Imperial envoy of the censor''s platform, my duty is not to turn a deaf ear to bleeding."


    Several people around him immediately praised his character.


    "The Duke of Zhenguo is here!"


    There was a loud cry outside the hall, and the hall immediately became quiet. They looked back at the door of the hall, but found that Fang Xie didn''t know when he was standing there.


    Wearing a Kirin robe, Fang Xie looked more powerful and jade trees in the wind. When the people in the hall saw Fang Xie appear, they all quieted down, and no one dared to make any more noise. They stood upright, and then bent down deeply towards Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie walked slowly into the hall and didn''t stand at the head of the officials he should stand. Although he was slow, he walked steadily step by step to the bottom of the platform. After a little meditation, he walked up the steps. All the courtiers in the hall held their breath and waited for the scene they wanted to see. At this time, some people even wanted to run out Come and kneel down and shout long live.


    Fang Xie went to Yang Qinyan and looked down at her.


    Across a layer of yarn, he also saw her red eyes.


    "Someone"


    Fang Xie shouted, and more than a dozen Xiaoqi schools rushed in immediately.


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand to pull Yang Qinyan up, and then kicked the Hu stool away. The stool flew far away and smashed on the wall. In such a quiet and empty hall, the sound of the PA was so clear that everyone shook involuntarily, and many people even turned white immediately.


    Fang Xie pointed to the Dragon chair: "dismantle it."


    More than a dozen Xiaoqi schools were stunned, then ran up, laboriously lifted the heavy dragon chair and slowly moved to the side of the high platform. Fang Xie turned and went out, took a chair and put it in the middle of the platform, and then pulled Yang Qinyan''s hand up the platform.


    Yang Qinyan is like a wooden man. He is a little stupid. She didn''t know what Fang Xie was going to do, but she let him pull herself up, and then Fang Xie sat down in that chair. Fang Xie''s palm pressed on her shoulder, and the warmth in her palm warmed her heart.


    After she sat down, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Then she saw Fang Xie raise her hand and gently take off the veil on her face. At this moment, her body was stiff, as if the blood of her whole body was no longer flowing, as if her heart had stopped beating.


    Fang Xie grabbed the veil and walked slowly down from it, then stood up straight and saluted with a fist: "I''ve seen your highness."


    "Free... Free."


    Yang Qinyan''s hand was trembling and his voice was trembling.


    Fang Xie turned around, glanced at the faces of the courtiers one by one, and finally stopped on the face of the imperial envoy of the imperial platform: "you just said you had something to tell me? You can''t turn a deaf ear even if your head is broken and bleeding. Good... I appreciate the character of the speech official. Come on... I''m listening."


    All the people turned their eyes to the imperial envoy, but they saw that his legs were soft and collapsed there.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    According to the grand system of the great Sui Dynasty, a high rank does not mean a high rank. In the more than 200 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, there are many hereditary and unsubstantiated princes, but they don''t even have an official position. The generals of the sixteen guards of the great Sui Dynasty were basically Knights of the Duke of the state. But their official positions are all the three grades of military service, which is almost the limit of military service.


    In addition to the military position of the Grand Marshal of the army and horses, which was carried out by the Emperor himself, there were even few second-class military positions in the great Sui Dynasty.


    Therefore, although Fang Xie is the Duke of the town, his military position is still a big general and the third grade. Among these civil and military officials standing in the hall, there are not a few who are higher than him. But there is no doubt that these people can''t even breathe in front of Fang Xie.


    In the face of strength, the rules are nonsense.


    Yang Qinyan took a few deep breaths, and his mood gradually eased down. Fang Xie''s eyes kept looking at her, which made her heart more and more secure. The harm that those people gave her just now gradually disappeared in Fang Xie''s sight. When she just escaped from Chang''an City, all she wanted was to restore the country of the Yang family. But now, she suddenly found that she still thought it was too simple and childish.


    If there is no solution, even if he sits on a high platform, he is just a puppet at the mercy of others. Those courtiers would not pay attention to her at all. Even if they held her, they just used her name as the eldest princess. She couldn''t help thinking, if there was no solution today, would those people drive her down from her position? Without a strong backing princess, what can deter these courtiers?


    She is a little sad.


    Suddenly began to hate this place.


    "There is an important matter for you to discuss today."


    Yang Qinyan cleaned up his mood and said slowly: "You can see the contributions of the Duke of the town Fang Xie to the great Sui Dynasty, and I don''t need to list them again. At a time of national crisis, an important official like Fang Xie is needed to maintain the imperial platform, laws and disciplines and the dignity of the great Sui Dynasty. I''ve thought about how to reward him for a long time, but any reward seems to be a little light. I''ve been thinking for a long time and intend to crown Fang Xie. If you have any opinions now You can talk about it. "


    When she said these words, her eyes looked at Fang Xie again and again. But at this time, Fang Xie''s eyes floated outside the hall and didn''t know what she was looking at.


    The old man who beat his chest before raised his head and looked at the people, stepped out and said loudly: "the justice of the town should be rewarded. I have no objection!"


    He spoke first, and many people immediately agreed. He had been talking about the etiquette just now, but now he forgot the rule that the great Sui Dynasty did not grant a foreign surname as king. It was Yang Jian''s rule that people in the harem should not interfere in politics, and people with a foreign surname should not be granted a king. This was also Yang Jian''s rule. Therefore, sometimes the rule is not as good as a fart.


    "Since you don''t have any objection, let''s leave the next things to several senior scholars and officials of the Ministry of rites to prepare. I''m a little tired. Go back and have a rest first."


    Yang Qinyan stood up and looked at Fang Xie all the time when she walked to the high platform. Fang Xie turned around and bowed slightly to her, but in Yang Qinyan''s heart, it was far less polite than Fang Xie''s rude act of pulling her up just now. Now her mind was full of Fang Xie''s act just now, and her heart would jump when she remembered it.


    He pulled her up in full view of the public, and then kicked the stool away. He took her hand and let her sit on the platform. She thought of Fang Xie. She took off her veil and her face suddenly began to get hot. She knew that she must blush badly at this time, but now she wanted something to block her face.


    She just wants to escape now.


    It was no longer because the courtiers despised and mocked her and wanted to escape, but because she had something in her heart that she didn''t dare to face. After she came down the steps, she struggled to keep her eyes away from the man, and then strode away.


    When he couldn''t see him, Yang Qinyan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Your Highness"


    Fang Jiedao.


    Civil and military officials bent down and saluted: "Your Highness."

 Chapter 1038

    Fang Xie didn''t stay in the Tai Chi hall for long and didn''t say anything cruel, but after he left, all the courtiers gave a sigh of relief, as if there was a big mountain in his heart just now. These courtiers are people who have been wandering in ups and downs for many years. They have never seen this momentum in a young man.


    Many of them have served God bless emperor Yang Yi. In their opinion, Yang Yi''s imperial spirit is not heavy. He is a slightly feminine person who has gone too far. He is very mean in both his actions and words. However, Yang Yi can really bring pressure. He seems to have something inherent in the Yang family.


    When the little emperor Yang Chengqian arrived, he did not put any pressure on the courtiers. Although he is also a member of the Yang family, although he learned a lot from Yang Yi, he is still too young after all. In front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military forces, he was like a young beast. He wanted to be powerful, but he couldn''t bring it out. Around him were a group of old foxes. They had already seen clearly that the claws and teeth of the young beast had not been sharpened.


    After that, the court officials were afraid of the armored general in power.


    And Fang Xie, they feel far more than fear. Fang Xie is not introverted. Some people may say that this is an immature performance. But in fact, by no means. Fang Xie is not introverted because of his self-confidence. His temperament is very strange. Maybe it has a deep relationship with his origin.


    Next, Dugu Wenxiu and Niu huilun, the great scholar, took the lead, and the courtiers naturally responded warmly. The next step is to discuss which day is a golden day and how large it should be.


    Fang Xie originally planned to live in the shop on East 23rd Street, but now his identity is different and he doesn''t have some freedom. Even if he wants to live back, it''s difficult for him.


    Now Fang Xie''s residence is in Changchun Garden.


    Standing by the lotus pond, Fang Xie looked at the dimly visible dome in the distance and was a little distracted. In my memory, it seems that not long ago, I hid in the vegetable garden outside the dome house and stole some green and sweet cucumbers to eat. At that time, he really didn''t think that one day he would become the master of Changchun Garden.


    However, at this time, the small vegetable garden has been deserted and covered with weeds. The new people are working in full swing. It will take at least half a month to completely clean the Changchun Garden. It seems that the dome house is so decadent, and the already unsightly wooden house looks even darker. However, it was amazing that a new branch appeared on the roof and turned green.


    He took his eyes back and glanced at Wei Mu standing not far away.


    "You are contradictory?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Yes"


    Wei Mu hung his head and answered. Perhaps he had been a servant for too long. Wei Mu seemed to have some confidence in front of Fang Xie. Or maybe Fang Xie almost killed him at the head of Chang''an city. He still has lingering fear. He dared not face Fang Xie''s eyes, as if afraid of being swallowed up by the terrible golden fire in the next second.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a contradiction like you."


    Fang Xie sat down in the pavilion beside the lotus pond, where Yang Yi, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, once had a conversation with him. Over the years, things have changed.


    When saying this, Fang Xie involuntarily thought of attacking the tiger. The "teenager" who always felt that he was too ugly to show his face in front of others


    Puhu came out of the imperial mausoleum to show his true face. Perhaps it is because he has not known anyone else for more than 200 years, so no one pointed at him from behind and said: look, that is the emperor''s brother. He is really ugly.


    Although the inner contradiction of Puma tiger is different from that of Wei mu, it has many similarities. So Fang Xie can understand the pain in Wei Mu''s heart... He lives far longer than normal people, but this is precisely because he is abnormal, so Wei Mu is contradictory. He still wants to live, but he doesn''t want to be a monster.


    There is no need for others to say that he is a monster. He has admitted that he is a monster in his own heart. No matter who has some disgusting insects in his body, even after more than 200 years, he will not calm down when he thinks of it. This kind of life is long because those insects change his body, and these insects are not immortal. When the life of insects ends, he will also die.


    Besides, it will die miserably.


    The world is sometimes unfair, sometimes very fair.


    "When you figure out what you want, talk to me again. Since I have promised, you won''t go back on it unless you do something that makes me go back on it."


    "I want to be a normal person."


    Wei Mu bit his teeth and said.


    "Have you decided?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wei Mu nodded: "If I die immediately because I get rid of those insects in my body, I''ll admit it. If I don''t die, I''ll easily live a normal life for a few years. You may understand the pain and contradiction in my heart, but it''s not necessary to disintegrate the pain of insects. Raising insects with flesh requires eating something that normal people will never eat and doing something that normal people will never do, When I eat these things and do these things, I''m not even as good as a beast. I''ve had enough, really enough. "


    Fang Xie nodded after being silent for a while: "if you think about it, I will help you get the insects out and try my best to keep you alive, but I can''t give you any guarantee."


    "OK!"


    Wei Mu nodded again: "there''s another request... If the insects in my body are removed, I still want to lead the army. But I don''t want to lead the armored army. Can you give me a horse and let me go to the northwest to fight with the real swords and guns of the Mongolian Yuan people."


    After a pause, Fang Xie asked, "why do you want to go to the northwest to fight with the Mongolian Yuan people?"


    Wei Mu raised his head and looked at Fang Xie: "more than 200 years ago, when the great Sui Dynasty established the country, Emperor Taizu took us to fight against the Mongolian Yuan Tartars in the northwest, and we won. Now there is civil strife in the Central Plains, the national strength is empty, and the Mongolian Yuan people are coming again. I heard that the Tartars have hit the edge of Yishui in one breath... This is deceiving me. There is no one in the Central Plains, so I want to go and win again."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    imperial mausoleum


    Fang Xie had been standing outside the imperial mausoleum for half an hour. He just looked at the stone gate that had been sealed again in a daze. He had been here once and knew what kind of sadness it was in the imperial mausoleum. The bodies of the emperor of the Sui Dynasty were actually food prepared by Yang Jian for himself.


    Thinking of these, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to calm down. How greedy are people? Yang Jian has established an empire, but he is still not satisfied. He wants to live forever and protect the empire he built himself for thousands of years. For this wish, he didn''t even care about his family.


    Eat your own flesh and blood and drink your own blood.


    "Don''t go in?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "forget it, don''t disturb him. Although you and I all guessed that puhu might still be alive, since he chose to stay there forever, we''d better not disturb him. If he was alive, when he was lonely, he might come out to find you and me for a drink. If he died, let him sleep there quietly."


    Xiang qingniu nodded.


    The two of them went to worship master Wan before, but they vaguely knew about a location, not even a grave. Old man Wan''s body was dug up by Yang Jian and transported back to Chang''an city. Then Yang Jian whipped the body to vent his anger. The mutilated body was then discarded outside the city, and the bones have long been missing.


    Xiang qingniu just cried and his eyes were swollen all around. He is such a man of temperament, crying when he is sad, cheering when he is happy, without affectation and affectation. Perhaps it is precisely because of his temperament that he will become enlightened.


    "After returning to Chang''an City, I have several things to finish before I can leave again. The first thing to make the Central Plains stable and the Jianghu obedient is to reform. It''s urgent. After all, too many people are involved in the reform this time. I''m not afraid of them, but once I start, it will involve a wide range of people. I have to bear it until the war between Mongolian Yuan people and foreigners is solved."


    "The second thing is to rebuild the imperial court platform. There are senior scholar Niu huilun, San jinhou and Dugu. It''s hard to say it''s difficult, and it''s not difficult to say it''s not difficult. I''ve told Chen Xiaoru to find any reason to dig out and get rid of all the ghosts in the imperial court. We should do this, but we can''t make them think I want to do it on a large scale."


    "The third thing is what I just said about the Jianghu."


    Fang Xie glanced at Xiang qingniu: "In any case, Jianghu affairs are not trivial. There are many heroes in the reckless, and there are many xias inside and outside the clan. At the beginning, Emperor Sui Tianyou wanted to hold a Wulin conference and select some Jianghu talents for himself. At that time, he planned to give it to me, but he has not been able to do it. Now there are internal and external troubles in the Central Plains, and he needs the help of Jianghu sects and hermits. Whether it is to resist the Mongolian Yuan people It''s still foreigners. The army alone can''t do it. "


    "You do it for me."


    Fang explained.


    "Short oil... Am I going to become the Wulin alliance leader?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie smiled: "If you want people in the Jianghu to return to their hearts, you must have a sect to take the lead. Your eldest martial brother Xiao 19 didn''t come back and didn''t know where he went. Maybe he saw in the dark that we didn''t need his help, so you can''t count on him when you go back to qingleshan. You''re a Taoist priest, so naturally you''ll take care of it. The status of the Jianghu is respected by the Taoist clan. But the Taoist priest is too loose, In fact, the large and small Taoist temples have nothing to do with each other. They all claim to be under the Taoist sect, but the good and bad are mixed... Before the Wulin conference, I''m going to ask you to integrate the Taoist sect, and then hold the conference in the name of the Taoist sect. "


    "Consolidation?"


    Xiang qingniu jumped back: "you don''t want me to fight with Zhang Yiyang? If you don''t kill the old cow''s nose, daozong can''t be integrated."


    "Not necessarily"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''ve sent someone to invite him. At that time, I''ll discuss how to integrate the two of you. I also sent someone to qingleshan. If your eldest martial brother Xiao 19 is in nature, it''s best to ask him to come. If he''s not in, please ask Mr. Zhuo to come."


    Xiang qingniu gasped: "it''s OK not to fight... Why don''t we poison him?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him and Xiang qingniu smiled: "to tell you the truth, it''s not easy to convince that old ox''s nose than to win him."


    "Integrating Taoism is the beginning."


    Solution: "After the integration of Taoism, the Jianghu will be integrated. I still say that an unsophisticated swordsman in the Jianghu may have more conscience than a great general of the imperial court. Yang Shunhui has two guards and soldiers. Now he has become a slave of foreigners. Li Yuanshan doesn''t hesitate to be a minister to the Mongolian Yuan people in order to be an emperor... We can''t rely on the black flag army alone. I need more people to help me win this battle."


    "And then?"


    Xiang qingniu asked, "what else?"


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "then I''ll find you a fat daughter-in-law."


    Xiang qingniu spat: "bah! You just want a fat daughter-in-law... I want two!"

 Chapter 1039

    The solution of Jianghu affairs doesn''t have much mind to deal with now. It''s all left to Xiang qingniu. As Fang Xie said, the whole Central Plains cannot be separated from the power of the Jianghu if it wants to be stable. In those years, Yang Yi wanted to hold up daozong to take charge of the Jianghu for him, but he was afraid that the rise of daozong would pose a threat to the imperial power like Buddhism.


    It is so contradictory that it is also an ambiguous attitude towards Taoism. If he had made his attitude clearer, perhaps Xiao 19 would not have made trouble with Yang Yin, the king of Yi. In fact, Xiao 19 didn''t know that the possibility of Yang Yin''s rebellion being successful was very low. But once people are controlled by desire, sometimes they can''t control themselves at all.


    Compared with Buddhism, Taoism seems a lot scattered. There were thousands of Jianghu sects in the Sui Dynasty, seven of which could have some relationship with Taoism. They all believe in Taoism, but their relationship with each other is very cold. For example, the qingleshan Yiqi temple and the Wudang Sanqing temple, the two sects can go back to the source, but there is little communication between the two Taoist temples.


    These two Taoist temples are the leader''s place of Taoism. The number of Xiaozong gates hanging under the Yiqi temple in Leshan of the Qing Dynasty can''t be counted, but the difference in cohesion is also lamentable. If Taoism can be unified, it is definitely an extremely powerful force.


    The king sealing ceremony is still under preparation. Xie will not leave Chang''an City in front of it.


    He still has a lot to do now. Chen Xiaoru reported some news and Fang Xie asked him to do it. The black flag army must form absolute control over Chang''an City, so it must reorganize the imperial court. Some people can stay, others must be driven out, and those who drive out have another function, that is, the chicken that scares the monkey.


    Chang Chunyuan


    From the day the black flag army entered the city, the memorial began to be sent to Fang Xie. However, the memorial presented now is nothing important. Since the eldest princess Yang Qinyan announced in the court that she would be crowned king of Fang Xie, the fold urging Fang Xie to become king as soon as possible is like snow flakes.


    Fang Xie looked at the headache and simply handed over the sorting of the memorial to Dugu Wenxiu and Wu.


    Wei Mu waited outside early. In the room, Fang Xie nodded to Sang Sa Sa.


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t go out and looked at Wei Mu through the window. Her eyes seemed to penetrate Wei Mu''s body and saw the poisonous insects in his body all the time. Just as the wind blew a leaf out of the window, sang ah held it to his lips and blew it gently.


    It''s just a leaf. It''s still incomplete, but sang SA blows out a very melodious melody. As soon as the song sounded, Wei Mu''s face changed. A moment later, Wei Mu couldn''t bear a roar, covered his stomach and fell to the ground.


    Then he began to roll on the ground. The painful performance made people''s scalp tighten.


    About two minutes later, he was unconscious, but only for a moment, he woke up again with severe pain. In another two minutes, bursts of sound began to come out of his stomach, like children crying. It was very dull. The sound across his belly made people shudder.


    The sound seemed to have a kind of magic, gradually forcing the poisonous insects out of his body. A few minutes later, Wei Mu suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of black blood. The blood fell on the ground, making a wheezing sound, and a trace of white smoke came from the hot bluestone board.


    Black blood instantly penetrated into the slate, and then I saw several fleshy insects twisting on the slate. Wei Mu''s eyes closed slowly. He was still unconscious under extreme collapse. This is a kind of weakness after severe pain. The muscles of the whole body relaxed and lost his strength in an instant.


    Sang Sa Sa is the body of nature. It''s not difficult for her to summon these insects. The difficulty is to save Weimu''s life. It''s easy to summon poisonous insects, but they won''t take the initiative to avoid Wei Mu''s internal organs when they drill out. If these insects break through the internal organs all the way out, Wei Mu''s ten lives are not enough to die.


    Sang Sa Sa needs to guide these insects out without damaging Wei Mu''s internal organs.


    "The Gu Shu of he people really makes people''s scalp numb."


    Fang Xie lit it casually, and a wisp of gold fire flew out to burn the insects.


    "In fact, it''s just that the living environment is different."


    Sang Sa Sa raised his hand and loosened it. The leaves floated out with the wind again and fell in the yard.


    "The Mongol Yuan people live on the grassland. They have to adapt to the life of the grassland, so they have strong cavalry. Grazing and migration are all to adapt to the grassland. The Han people live in the Central Plains, farming and business. Without cavalry, they give full play to the combat power of infantry."


    "But he people are different."


    Sang Sa Sa trimmed the hair hanging from his forehead: "The he people live in the humid, hot, deepest and even airtight jungle. In order to adapt to life there, they must deal with insects. The danger in the jungle is unimaginable. After many years of adaptation, they came up with a way to make people strong with insects. This is also to survive in the jungle to resist snakes, insects, tigers and leopards."


    "But later, this method was gradually used by some wizards in evil ways."


    "Adapt..."


    Fang Xie sighed: "how much potential does a person have?"


    Sang Sa Sa smiled and said, "someone said that if a person can develop his full potential, he will become a God."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Kaitai''s team has dispersed, of which about 60% were brought back by Zhuge boundless and Lu Fenghou, and 40% were scattered. All these troops and horses were disrupted, reorganized into battalions, and arranged people of the black flag army to be generals. Although these soldiers are elite, they can''t be used yet. It takes some time to precipitate.


    "Lord"


    Chen Xiaoru hurried into Fang Xie''s study with a copy of military information and presented it with both hands: "In the war and military situation in Northwest China, General Chen Dingnan and General Chen Moshan have already exchanged hands with the Mongolians. Xiaoqi school found out that it was not mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, who was leading the troops to cross Yishui, but kuketai menglie, who helped Li Yuanshan''s rebellion. The Mongolians cut trees and rafts on the West Bank, tried to attack, and were crushed back by the ships of the Navy. The Mongolians built it again Floating bridge, but no experience, song self regret, the word Dingxi.

 Chapter 1040

    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help laughing after hearing Fang''s explanation: "Old ox nose is still so unpredictable. You asked me to send someone to look for him in the grassland barbarian tribe. When they arrived, they found that he had left. The people who went didn''t know barbarian language, so they didn''t know where old ox nose went. Now think about it, nine times out of ten, he knew that the Mongols were going to invade, so he followed mengge all the way. He might want to kill Mengyuan Brother... Is there an expert around brother Meng? "


    When he said this, he frowned, as if he didn''t understand: "mengge broke up with the Buddha sect. According to the truth, it''s impossible for the Buddha sect to protect him. In addition to the Buddha sect, the only sect in the western regions that can get on the stage is the Yellow Sect created by your sang Sa Sa. There are no real experts in the Yellow Sect... Who else can''t find a chance to start the old ox nose?"


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and said, "the break between the Buddha sect and the kuketaimeng family has passed. This Mongolian Yuan expedition may not be pushed by the Buddha sect. Once there is a relationship between interests, there will never be an eternal enemy."


    "Buddha sect..."


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment: "Da Zi was killed by us in Liuzhou, and the other three heavenly masters have already died. The great wheel Ming king died in your hands. Is there any great figure in the Buddha sect?"


    Fang Xie said, "don''t you think it''s strange that we killed freedom in Liuzhou that day?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "that''s true. The cultivation of great freedom is obviously not as strong as expected. Is it false?"


    Fang Xie said, "anyway, if your elder martial brother is at lingmen pass, even if he can''t kill brother Meng, at least the practitioners around brother Meng don''t want to assassinate the guard of lingmen pass. You don''t have to worry about these things first. Contact the Taoist sect''s leaders as soon as possible."


    Wu Yidao said nearby, "it''s better to get together on the day when the Lord granted the king''s hall. It''s also a great event for the Taoist sect''s sect leaders to gather together on that day, together with the sect leaders of other sects. On the day when the Lord granted the king, all sects in the Jianghu came together to congratulate. Once the momentum came out, it would be most beneficial for future actions."


    He looked at Fang Xie and saw that Fang Xie had no objection. Then he continued: "I''ll discuss with Dugu later and postpone the ceremony."


    "It wouldn''t take two or three months to invite the most famous Taoist temple masters, except for those small temples with more cattle hair, just..."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie: "do you have the intention to stay in Chang''an City for so long? If you don''t personally command the war in the northwest, I''m afraid you don''t feel at ease."


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s good to leave the war with Mengyuan to the following generals. At the beginning, I didn''t trust Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan to do everything about Yunnan Dao. Later, Chen Dongshan became ill, and Chen Dingnan cleaned up the situation of Yunnan Dao alone. It''s not only to clean up the remaining evils of Nanyan, but also to drive the he people into the depths of the jungle for at least a hundred miles. I heard that the he people heard the name of Chen Dingnan , it can stop children crying at night. "


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "Lord, you can''t do everything by yourself. There is a fierce leader in the northwest. Although he is familiar with the northwest, he doesn''t have a boat. How can Yishui be easy. As for the south, Yan Zeng shoulingmen pass, supported by veteran Liu enjing, and Du Ding''s north is deployed on the first line of Qinhe River, there are no less than 100000 troops. Lingmen pass is the most dangerous place in the world What about mengge leading the troops himself? "


    "Besides, the Lord has just entered Chang''an City and must be stable. These months can just straighten out everything. After the king''s ceremony, the Lord will leave enough people to guard Chang''an City, and it''s not too late to fight in person."


    Fang Xie really couldn''t stay in Chang''an city. His mind was focused on the war in the West and East. Nalan dingdong took 100000 people to the war in the East, and the lives of those 100000 children were hanging on the head of the knife. Although there are many troops rushing to the East, they don''t trust each other. It''s not easy for mu Guangling to coordinate.


    During the war with Mengyuan, Fang Xie always wanted to meet mengge in person.


    "I have sent someone to invite me as a Taoist priest. Those Taoist masters should give me some face."


    Xiang qingniu said, "try to let them come in two months. Things in Chang''an City really need to be handled. It may not be enough after two or three months. Even if you are worried about the war with the Mongolian Yuan people, you have to stabilize the rear first. I, who don''t know military affairs, know that the rear defense is unstable and the front line can''t fight well."


    Fang Xie nodded: "then, depending on you, several Taoist temples in Chang''an city are also famous. However, when Yi Wang Yang Yin made trouble, they were destroyed. You can let those who followed you to be the masters of the Taoist temple, which accounts for a share."


    Xiang qingniu''s eyes lit up: "Eh... Why didn''t I expect this immorality... No, it''s a wonderful way? The Taoist sect gathered together and must choose another Taoist statue. My Taoist statue was granted by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and now it has no practical significance. Let those guys choose. Naturally, they bully me. I''m young and pure. Most of them will choose Zhang Yiyang, the old ox nose in Wudang Mountain."


    "I''ll send a few more people to be the leader of the Taoist temple. I''ll make up the number at that time. When I choose, I''ll also have one person and one vote, accounting for all the Taoist temples in Chang''an city. That''s several votes."


    He smiled and turned around: "whether I do it or Xiao 19 does it, even if Mr. Zhuo does it, it can''t fall into the hands of those guys in Wudang Mountain."


    He strode out: "I''ll send someone to rob the territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqi school Yamen


    Liu Zhong, the Constable of Chang''an residence, sat uneasily in his chair. The tea cup in his hand made a light but fast collision sound. His hand was shaking involuntarily, so that the lid of the tea cup was knocked up. He was "invited" by the people of Xiaoqi school to drink tea here. After entering here, someone really served tea, but no one paid attention to him after that. From time to time outside, there are teams of Xiaoqi schools passing by. There are several prisoners in each team, and I don''t know who they are catching.


    After waiting for half an hour, someone came in laughing outside. Liu Zhong is a man of mixed officialdom. Some people have to remember the touch at a glance, so when they see this man coming in, he immediately stands up and quickly steps over to salute with a fist: "Liu Zhong, a humble official, salute Lord Dutong."


    It was Chen Xiaoru who came in. He held out his hand to Liu Zhong, smiled and said, "please invite Constable Liu in his busy schedule. I should thank you first."


    "How dare you... Lord Du Tong has something to tell you directly. Don''t dare not obey your humble position."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and said, "there''s nothing else. It''s not some trivial things within our responsibilities... Recently, some naughty scoundrels in Chang''an City blew up their nest without a reason. My people have been busy for a while. More than 300 people from large and small gangsters have been arrested and more than 2000 have been executed on the spot."


    Chen Xiaoru: "At this moment, you can''t see clearly these unsightly things. They are all idiots. Constable Liu is most familiar with Chang''an city. However, the public security of Chang''an city is also thanks to the protection of a conscientious person like you. Otherwise, it would be more chaotic. I invited you to help identify the gang leaders. After all, I haven''t been in Chang''an City for several years, and there are some People are no longer familiar with it. "


    When he finished saying this, Liu Zhong suddenly remembered that the important figure in front of the town Lord was still a hundred households in the Imperial Guard Office. At the thought of the cruel means of those people in the Imperial Guard Office, Liu Zhong''s palms began to sweat.


    "My Lord told me that I will try my best. But... The hundred mile Chang''an is too big. Those naughty scoundrels may not be in the regime of low rank. There are twelve constables in Chang''an house, and low rank is only one of them. If you are in the regime of low rank, you can try your best to identify them. If you are outside the regime of low rank, please bother your Lord to invite other constables."


    "No, no, No."


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "there are no twelve constables in Chang''an residence now. If you count them, there are three. Nine of them have been taken by the people of Xiaoqi school today because they have something to do with the underworld. Constable Liu should have seen them sitting here just now. Those people were taken into the cell to pass through here... Didn''t Constable Liu see them just now?"


    "Look... See..."


    Liu Zhong subconsciously raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "just... Unexpectedly..."


    Chen Xiaoru''s words are so shocking that he can''t bear it. The twelve constables in Chang''an house are local snakes. In fact, the underworld in Chang''an house is controlled by these twelve people. If Xiaoqi school can take nine of them, it can take him, because none of them is clean. Now he can stand in front of Chen Xiaoru and speak, which is obviously right Fang wants him to do something, not just to identify some naughty scoundrels.


    "I heard that Constable Liu is a man of temperament. There is also a house in Yanliu lane, a golden house and a charming woman. That little beauty is also very proud and has given birth to a son for you, right? Two days ago, he had tea with the shopkeeper of Yongcheng ticket shop. He told me that many officials have saved a large amount of silver with him, which adds up surprisingly. Maybe you don''t know one thing, Chang''an Few people in the city know... Yongcheng ticket number is actually an industry with goods all over the world. "


    Chen Xiaoru patted Liu Zhong on the shoulder: "you and I are all members of the public. What we do is to maintain law and discipline. I asked Constable Liu to come naturally to give you some credit. The Duke of the country only came to the city. Those who have done wrong should be punished, and those who have done meritorious deeds should be rewarded... Now I give you a choice."


    Chen Xiaoru went to the chair and sat down. He tilted his legs to tidy up his royal clothes: "The first way, you go out and follow my hand to identify those naughty people. After that, I''ll ask my men to make room for you in the cell next door. The food of Xiaoqi school is good, but I''m afraid you can''t eat it. The second way, you help me ''identify'' another group of people. If you recognize it, I don''t know about Yanliu lane and the silver of Yong''an ticket number."


    "My Lord!"


    Liu Zhong opened his mouth, full of bitterness.


    "Come here, first ask Constable Liu to identify people, and ask Constable Zhao to come in and talk. I''ll go into Changchun Garden to see the Duke of the country later. There''s not much time."


    Chen Xiaoru waved his hand and ordered Tao.


    Two Xiaoqi schools came in and grabbed Constable Liu''s arm and pulled it out. Liu Zhong was extremely scared, but he also understood one thing in an instant. Xiaoqi school caught nine of the twelve constables and left them... They are the three who have the closest relationship with the mayor of Chang''an mansion. If he doesn''t say it, Chen Xiaoru will force the other two to say it. At that time, I''m only afraid of myself The dead are more ugly than other constables.


    "My lord..."


    Liu Zhong fell on his knees with a plop: "Sir, can you keep my family safe?"


    Chen Xiaoru stood up, walked slowly over, put his hand on Liu Zhong''s shoulder and said word by word: "You''re giving you a chance. Xiaoqi school doesn''t care about those naughty people. You still have to raise some local snakes. If you do well, you''ll be one of them. As for the safety of your family... As long as you say what you should say, the Duke of the country is afraid to kill several people? What else can you worry about when they die? Besides, who dares to move you when you help Xiaoqi school... Provocative It''s just that I''m Xiaoqi school, and I''m also the Duke of the country. "


    After that, he walked out slowly: "to tell you the truth, Constable Zhao and Constable sun have already recruited. It''s good to have more of you, but nothing less. I''ll send someone to your house later. You can''t go back tonight because of your busy business. If I see some white paper tomorrow morning... Something will always dye it red."

 Chapter 1041

    The night in Changchun garden always seemed so quiet. In the previous days, it was even as quiet as a cemetery. No... no, it seems that this is really a cemetery. After the little emperor committed suicide, all the eunuchs and maids in the Tai Chi palace and the people in the Royal School were secretly executed by Yang Jian in Changchun Garden, and some of them were buried in this quiet place.


    Fang Xie has restarted the construction of the mausoleum of emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty, as well as the mausoleum of the little emperor Yang Chengqian. Some of the silver was directly appropriated by the black flag army, and some... In a few days, a group of officials in Chang''an city will be seized, which is also a large amount of money.


    This is what Fang Xie has promised Yang Qinyan, so he won''t go back.


    After the little emperor''s mausoleum is built, the wronged bones buried in Changchun Garden will also be pulled out and buried in the little emperor''s mausoleum. Although this is not necessarily the most suitable destination for them, it is at least a kind of respect for them.


    After the long Princess Yang Qinyan fled, the armored army was no longer tightly closed here. Wei Mu transferred the armored army guarding the garden back, so the rest of the people in the garden survived. The most surprising thing is that the maidens before the company commander princess are also alive. Wei Mu is a very strange man. When he kills people, he is like a fierce beast. He can kill a street. However, it seems quite tolerant to these servants and civilians.


    Such a character may be related to perennial depression.


    People living in this garden say that they can often hear the sound of crying at night, just like the grievances buried underground. Because the armored army withdrew, many servants in the garden fled, and most of them were homeless, so they still lived here.


    Only in the evening, no one dared to go out of the room.


    Fang Xie didn''t know whether there were ghosts in the world, and he didn''t have any fear.


    He didn''t choose to live in Qionglu, not because he was afraid of ghosts, but because there were too many shadows of the blessed emperor Yang Yi. Fang Xie always felt that although the emperor was cruel, he did not lack places worthy of respect. The dome was empty, which was also a memory of the emperor who dared to fight against fate.


    He lives in a two-story wooden building in the north of Hechi, which used to be the private library of emperor changchunyuan, but most of the precious books here have been taken out and sold by the servants here. After all, they have been a group of "orphans" for a long time


    No one cares about them. They can''t let themselves starve to death.


    There are still some books left in the building, which is one of the reasons why Fang Xie chose here. Collecting books has always been one of Fang Xie''s few hobbies. In his spare time, he will divide his time into two parts, one for accompanying his family and the other for reading. He has no taboos in reading. He can read anything with words.


    "Lord, it''s done."


    Chen Xiaoru opened the door and came in. He hung his head and explained to the other party.


    Fang Xie didn''t look up, and there was no change in his expression. This matter has become within his expectation. If Xiaoqi school can''t even do this well, it really disappoints him to pay so much attention. Those people in the imperial court can''t stay, and they can''t kill some like Wei mu. Kill, and kill, so that the rest of the people can''t find their mistakes.


    "Lou Kongyu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, Duan Chun, the Minister of Dali temple, Wu Hao, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, Pei Dazhi, the mayor of Chang''an house... These four people instigated gangsters in the city to make trouble, and the captains of Chang''an house have confessed. These four people secretly wrote letters to Gao Kaitai when Gao Kaitai besieged the city, and took advantage of the war and the poverty of the people to occupy many houses..."


    Chen Xiaoru paused: "but these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Yang Jian ordered all the men of the Yang family to be arrested in Chang''an city. It was these four people who executed. Yang Jian left Chang''an city with these descendants of the Yang family, and these people have died."


    Fang Xie nodded: "this one is enough."


    Fang Jie took a piece of talisman from the table and handed it to Chen Xiaoru: "Let Qilin lead the soldiers of the private battalion and the people of Xiaoqi school to fight together. These four people are just a guide... All those who have a close relationship with Yang Jian when Yang Jian controls the government will be taken. Although it has been spread outside that the armored general is Yang Jian''s business, neither I nor the eldest princess will admit that it is true. Therefore, it is a heinous crime for the armored general to kill the emperor of the Sui Dynasty and control the government You''re a traitor. After you go back, discuss with Kirin about the deployment, and do it together after midnight tonight. Don''t miss a net. "


    Chen Xiaoru hugged his fist: "Lord, don''t worry, the list of subordinates has been drawn up."


    He escaped the list from his sleeve and handed it to Fang Xie, but he didn''t look at it: "go."


    Chen Xiaoru bowed down to leave.


    This night, Chang''an city can''t be quiet.


    Fang Xie naturally did not intend to avenge the Yang family. This is just one reason. It is also the most aboveboard and irrefutable reason. Colluding with rebellion to force the emperor to death, slaughtering the servants in the palace and imprisoning the princess... Which of these crimes is not a felony to destroy the nine families?


    So Fang Xie is not going to sleep tonight.


    He has to wait.


    After taking people from Xiaoqi school and the private camp, some people will lose their breath. Some people will come to Changchun Garden all night to beg for mercy. Fang Xie wants to see how much he can gain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an city is hundreds of miles around. Even if the private battalion and Xiaoqi school are used, they can''t cover it all. However, those who want to win are the courtiers in power, and these people often live together. After Fang Xie''s military order went down, Qilin took a full 3000 elite of his own battalion out of the camp in the night, and then carried out the order separately every 300 people. Xiaoqi school is almost full of staff. In addition to arresting key criminals, it also needs to maintain law and order in Chang''an city.


    Not only they, but also those Jianghu guests under Xiang qingniu took action. These big people are protected by experts. If you start, you need them to suppress them. There is nothing to worry about seeing those old Taoists sitting in town.


    Xiaoqi school Yamen


    The lights are bright


    Several thousand households in Chang''an city all arrived. In the small courtyard where Dutong Chen Xiaoru lived, officials from more than 100 households almost filled the courtyard. Everyone looked solemn, because everyone knew that today''s war was crucial.


    Chen Xiaoru stood in front of the crowd and glanced: "As you all know, this was done by our Xiaoqi school after entering Chang''an city. This is a very old story about revenge. The prince of the former dynasty escaped from death after thousands of hardships. In order to avenge his dead parents, he chose another way after he failed to rally forces to restore the country. He went into the palace and became a eunuch. The process naturally twists and turns Qi. With his erudition and insight when he was the crown prince, after more than ten years of efforts, he finally became the most favored and trusted person around the emperor. Then he encouraged the emperor to set up the least accomplished son as the crown prince. Finally, the less accomplished son trusted him more after he succeeded to the throne, and then... In just a few years, he became boiling with public resentment and rose everywhere.


    The story seems familiar, so Fang Xie can''t help feeling. Whether it''s a previous life or this life, such a story is not lacking.


    "Newspaper"


    Ma Lilian, a thousand families of Xiaoqi school who was responsible for reporting the news to Fang Xie in time tonight, came in from the outside and bowed down with a fist: "Lou Kongyu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, and Wu Hao, the Chamberlain, has taken it."


    "It is reported that Duan Chun, the Qing of Dali temple, has been brought to justice."


    "Report, the imperial envoy Qin Yan of the imperial censor''s platform has been brought to justice."


    "Report, the Minister of rites, Xin Jiu, took it to justice."


    "Report..."


    Throughout the second half of the night, people kept coming in to deliver news, and Ma Lilian kept coming in to report to Fang Xie. Every time she came in, she would peek at Fang Xie, but she found that the Lord, who was clearly familiar but increasingly unfamiliar, had no emotional change. He seemed to be immersed in that novel with no new ideas and forgot that his life was more wonderful.


    "Sit down."


    She was in a trance when she suddenly heard Fang Xie speak, which startled her.


    "The night wind is getting colder outside, and you are tired of standing all the time. Just sit down in the room and let them come in and report directly. I heard that you left too many injuries when you were in the northwest, and you still have pain when the weather is bad. Most of the medical officers in the army are men. You don''t want to let them diagnose and treat. You were injured in the battlefield before, but you forced yourself Bandage and apply medicine... I asked someone to send you the pill of Taoist Peiyuan complex several times. Can you use it? "


    "No..."


    Marilyn subconsciously replied, a little flustered. She put all the pills in her jewelry box. Since she put on her military uniform, she can''t use those pig treasures. She often takes out those pills to have a look, but she''s not willing to take one.


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at her. Soon he lowered his head and paid more attention to the book.


    "If you work hard... Xiaoqi school''s errands will be put down..."


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything later. After waiting for a while, Ma Lilian pursed her lips and shook her head. She was so stubborn: "it''s not hard. I like this job. I''ve been used to living and dying with those men over the years. Maybe I''m more uncomfortable when I''m free."


    Fang Xie was stunned and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1042

    There was no silence in Chang''an city all night. Naturally, this incident left a very strong mark in later history books, and even an allusion spread... The Duke of town arrested at night. Chang''an city hasn''t lacked such shocking events in recent years, but no matter what happened before, it''s more unsettling than arresting people this night. When Yang Yin, the king of Yi, rebelled, Emperor Tianyou also ordered the city to arrest people. Tens of thousands of officials, large and small, and family members were killed. There were not enough carriages to transport corpses outside the city every day at the Caishikou.


    Yang Jianchu didn''t kill many people when he returned to the court, but Yang Jian didn''t kill many courtiers and officials.


    Wei Mu is a murderer in Chang''an, but others think he is just a madman.


    The whole night that Fang Xie''s subordinates arrested people, in the eyes of those who have a clear eye, represents another meaning. No matter how many people killed before, the sky in Chang''an has not changed. But Fang Xie''s move may indicate that a new sky will cover Chang''an city.


    This is a signal, a solution to completely stabilize the signal of the hall.


    Fang Xie didn''t enter Chang''an City, but that doesn''t mean Fang Xie didn''t kill after entering the city. However, most of the winners in history will not kill the welcome in the lane. Although most of these welcome people are hypocritical speculators, successful people should learn to accept all this.


    But obviously, Fang Xie did not intend to accept it.


    Just after midnight, the Yamen of Chang''an Prefecture was taken over by a large number of Xiaoqi schools. All the officers on duty at night were disarmed and directly thrown into the prison. Before long, they had many more companions. There are many yamen prisons in Xiaoqi school, but they can''t hold many people. The cells in Chang''an house are soon full.


    At dawn, the prison cells of the Ministry of punishment were full.


    Even so, a large number of criminals were brought to the black flag army camp for control. It is impossible to guess how many people were arrested that night, but there is no doubt that this number must be particularly amazing.


    As Fang Xie expected, after Pei Dazhi, the mayor of Chang''an residence, was taken down, the old people of all families who had been indifferent to the world for many years in Chang''an City couldn''t sit still, and the carriages stopped outside Changchun Garden one after another. Fang Xie didn''t see any of them, but he asked people to write down where they came from.


    The presence of these people, even if Fang Xie doesn''t see them at all, is also a great harvest.


    At the time of the early morning, Fang Xie changed into a court dress after washing and went straight from Changchun Garden to Taiji palace. Although Yang Qinyan, the eldest princess of the great Sui Dynasty, has left all the affairs of the dynasty to him to decide, nominally he is still the courtier of the great Sui Dynasty, so the eldest princess still presides over the early Dynasty every morning. However, she handed over the memorial to Fang Xie and won''t make any decision at the court meeting. She seems to have no mood or desire to face these court ministers. Relatively speaking, she prefers to stay in her original residence in Taiji palace and stay in a daze against the window for the whole afternoon.


    Today, fewer people came to the court than usual, so that the already empty Tai Chi hall seemed more empty. Except that the civil servants and military generals of the black flag army have basically arrived, there are vacancies in all yamen officials. No one knows what happened last night, so the faces of the courtiers outside the black flag army are very dignified.


    No one knows what Fang Xie will do next. And they were not taken last night. Who knows if a large number of Xiaoqi schools will pour in at the meeting and catch them all? But they didn''t dare not come, because if they didn''t come, they gave Fang Xie a reason to start.


    In the past, the courtiers would gather together in twos and threes to whisper before the court. Even after entering the hall, someone would talk from time to time. But today, everyone is very quiet.


    After Fang Xie entered the hall, the courtiers turned to look at him, and then all quickly lowered their heads. No one dared to look into Fang Xie''s eyes, as if they could release poisonous arrows.


    As soon as Fang Xie entered the hall, the civilian and military general from the black flag army bent over and saluted at the same time: "I''ve seen your Lord!"


    Compared with other courtiers who were stupid and frightened, it was completely different.


    Fang Xie waved his hand and stopped at the front of the queue. Yang Qinyan had arranged a seat for him, but Fang Xie refused to accept it. The subordinates of the black flag army didn''t straighten up until Fang Xie stood in his position. Compared with those restless courtiers, the people of the black flag army were very indifferent, as if nothing had happened last night.


    At this time, wood three came from the inner court and entered the hall to give a courting first. Then he stood up straight and said loudly: "Your Highness says that you will not come to the early morning today. All the ministers of the imperial court are all in the hall."


    As soon as this was said, all the courtiers took a breath of cold air.


    All thought that the long Princess Yang Qinyan could be bullied, but now I can see that the woman''s mind is really terrible. Last night, Fang Xie let the black flag Army take so many people that Yang Qinyan couldn''t have known. I won''t come to the morning today. Obviously, I want to avoid it. Well, the eldest princess put aside the matter, pretended not to know, ignored it and let Fang make a decision. Those who had planned to use the long princess could not even see her shadow.


    Actually, a lot of people came to Taiji palace yesterday evening to request to meet your highness. But Yang Qinyan asked people outside to tell people that the Taiji palace does not open at night. This is the rule. No matter how big things happen, we have to wait until tomorrow morning. Those who had been shut down had to wait, and as a result, she didn''t come at all.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mu San looked at the faces of the courtiers. He felt a little proud and depressed. He is now a decent official, but because he is a eunuch, it is most convenient to get in and out of the Taiji palace, so he is still in charge of the affairs in the palace for the time being. Although the feeling of the grand manager of the harem is very cool, he wants to stand in the Tai Chi hall and participate in political affairs like other people of the black flag army.


    "Last night."


    Fang Xie turned and looked at the courtiers, his eyes slowly sweeping.


    "Xiaoqi school and my personal battalion have taken some people. Those who are still here are at ease. I ordered them to take those who are against the imperial court. As for what crimes they have committed, a notice will be displayed later. Now I''ll just point out a few people and why they should be taken."


    "A few days ago, there was a rebel in Chang''an city. He was in charge of the government, deposed all officials, and killed the king. This man didn''t show his true face, so many people still don''t know his identity. Later, it was rumored that this man was the Taizu emperor of the Sui Dynasty... What a nonsense. The man who made up such a lie had a clear intention of subverting the Sui Dynasty. It''s funny that someone believed it What a lie. "


    "As far as I know, most of the imperial family children in the city died at the hands of this man. If this man was the emperor Taizu''s resurrection, would he kill his own descendants? This is an obvious truth that many people don''t understand. I''m afraid you were all in the Taiji temple in those days? I never forced everyone to maintain a constant loyalty to the great Sui Dynasty But it''s understandable to compromise. That''s why I won''t pursue you here, because you just compromise and don''t make trouble from thieves. "


    "The traitor killed so many royal family dignitaries. If such a crime can be indulged, what''s the difference with the traitor? Lou Kongyu, Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, Wu Hao, Minister of Dali temple, Duan Chun, Prime Minister of Chang''an Prefecture, Pei Dazhi... These people have the power to maintain the law and discipline of the Sui Dynasty, but they have become accomplices of the traitor in the rebellion. Needless to say, you know better than me. At the beginning, the royal families in Chang''an city , how many of them were arrested by their own people. "


    After a pause, Fang Xie continued, "the long Princess doesn''t come to the morning because she can''t face such a person and can still stand in the court!"


    The courtier bowed his head and no one dared to interrupt.


    "I''m thinking that after I enter the city, I will cooperate sincerely with all the officials to stabilize Chang''an and even the world. But it''s just my wishful thinking... The wicked have their own governance. I''ll be the villain who governs the wicked. In troubled times, I''ll only say these words once and won''t mention them again."


    "There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Fang Xie walked slowly in the hall: "Xiaoqi school''s Yamen has been interrogating all night since last night. No one can hide secrets in Xiaoqi school''s Yamen. However... Xiaoqi school''s manpower is limited after all, and there are no other things to do these days... Dugu, you will coordinate and arrange later, and everyone will go to the interrogation this morning."


    Fang Xie smiled: "there''s another advantage to this. Xiaoqi school, no matter how powerful it is, is not familiar with things in Chang''an city. The arrested have known you for many years. You don''t need to interrogate them to know what secrets they have. As long as you sit there, you can''t let them stop."


    Man Chao was shocked as soon as he said this.


    Cruel!


    Fang Xie''s move is too insidious.


    Let the courtiers interrogate the courtiers. One of the former colleagues sat in the lobby to try, and the other became a prisoner. Both prisoners and judges know each other very well. They can''t hide any dirt. If such interrogation continues, it may not turn the people sitting in the lobby into prisoners.


    If the trial goes on like this, the Manchu civil and military are afraid that there will be no one left.


    At this time, the courtiers were not only frightened but also angry. Fang Xie made it clear that he was going to catch them all.


    "This..."


    After the little emperor ascended the throne, Yu Aishan, an old minister invited out again, pondered, took a step forward, bowed and said: "My Lord, this method is so clever that those who do evil will have nowhere to hide. But... The civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty are involved in this matter, and there will be no other things in the court. If the court stops, it will be of no benefit to the people. In my opinion, I''d better ask all officials to go home and try their best to think about the sins of the captured traitors, and then go back to their homes Write a note and submit it to the Duke. "


    In fact, when he said this, he was bargaining. He had completely ignored others. You know, Fang Xie can ask him what crimes those people have committed. Since you all know, why not expose them? If Fang Xie asked, it would be a dead end. If Fang Xie didn''t ask, there would be room for mitigation.


    It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Yu Aishan''s move seems to force him to have no way back. Why not retreat for progress?


    "That makes sense."


    Fang Xie smiled: "that''s it. You''ll spend more time later. Those traitors don''t die. After all, they''re still sorry for the dead souls, aren''t they?"


    The implication is that if those people don''t die, you may also be bitten to death.


    "But by the decision of the Lord!"


    Yu Aishan breathed a long sigh of relief in his heart and quietly wiped the sweat of his hands in his cuffs.


    Fang Xie, this is the real way to force people to die without paying for their lives. Let the courtiers decide the life and death of those arrested. In order to protect themselves, the remaining people can only punish the arrested people to death. However, it is obvious that Fang Xie does not intend to really kill the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. Since there is room, he can still get along in the future.


    Yu Aishan secretly glanced at Fang Xie. The young man smiled so gently, but like a knife.

 Chapter 1043

    aseline


    No one knows where the other side''s bottom line is, so they are testing. But there is no doubt that Fang Xie is taking the absolute initiative. These officials in Chang''an City have no soldiers in their hands. Their temptation is to know how big Fang Xie''s action is. If it is big enough to involve everyone, they can only fight to kill the fish and catch the net.


    The four words "fish die, net break" and "both lose" have never meant the same thing. Fish die is dead, and net break can make up for it.


    Fang Xie wanted to see if these courtiers would unite against themselves because of those arrested. In fact, even if Fang Xie has the intention to kill all these two faced people in Chang''an City, it is impossible to achieve it. If he really kills people, it will be really difficult in the future.


    It''s right to start from the people, but now is not the time to start.


    This is a degree, a degree that is difficult to grasp.


    It is a gradual process from the unity of the people at the bottom to the unity of all forces that can be united. Especially now that there are internal and external troubles, there are Mongolian Yuan wolves in the West and yellow haired tigers in the East. If we pick the internal contradictions to the point where they have to be intensified at this time, it will be of no use to the development of the black flag army.


    The judge was just a gimmick that Fang Xie took out to scare the courtiers.


    Coming out of the Tai Chi hall, Fang Xie is on his way back to Changchun Garden. In the carriage, Fang Xie and Dugu Wenxiu, Wu Yidao and others discussed the way again. Sometimes governing a place is much more difficult than winning the next battle. Especially Chang''an City, which is the center of the storm.


    "Lord..."


    Dugu Wenxiu glanced at Fang Xie, hesitated for a moment and said tentatively: "Xiaoqi school is famous this time, and no one in Chang''an city will not know the name of Xiaoqi school, which will be of great benefit to the governance of Chang''an City in the future... However, my subordinates feel that Xiaoqi school has too much power? My subordinates don''t doubt others, but worry that if it is the same in the past, there will inevitably be a rash situation in Xiaoqi school, just like that in those years Inside the bodyguard''s Office...... "


    He didn''t say much next, because he knew that Fang Xie attached importance to Xiaoqi school. If he said it too deeply, he was afraid it would provoke Fang Xie''s disgust.


    "Before entering Chang''an City, Xiaoqi school really needs prestige. After all, I will leave Chang''an soon. If I want long-term governance of Chang''an, there must be a powerful yamen town there. People''s hearts are always changeable. When I am in Chang''an City, those dignitaries are obedient. I won''t do anything again. I deliberately let Xiaoqi school''s fierce reputation spread, which is also for the sake of Later, I didn''t think about it when I was in Chang''an city. However... Since you think Xiaoqi school is too powerful, I''ll let them control it in the future. "


    Fang Xie answered.


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded and didn''t go on with the topic.


    Wu Yi glanced at Dugu Wenxiu, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. The things in his eyes flashed away, and no one noticed.


    After arriving at Changchun Garden, Dugu Wenxiu left and went back to tidy up the affairs of the dynasty, while Wu Yidao stayed and followed Fang Xie back to the wooden building by the lotus pond. This wooden building has a seemingly unlucky name, which is called wind and rain building. Now, Chang''an city is ready for wind and rain.


    "What are you worried about?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Wu Yidao seemed to be a little distracted. After hearing Fang Xie''s question, he came back to his mind: "sure enough, I still can''t hide the Lord''s eyes. My subordinates just think occasionally... Dugu said that Xiaoqi school is too powerful. In fact, this is reasonable. But my subordinates are not worried about this, but whether there is any thought behind this."


    "Mind?"


    Fang Xie asked, "what''s your mind?"


    As Wu Yidao walked along, he said, "it''s inappropriate to say this. Whether it''s Dugu or Chen Xiaoru, they are loyal to the Lord. If I say something, I will inevitably get a reputation of provoking discord. However... My subordinates are still a little uneasy."


    After pondering for a while, he continued: "The black flag army has made great progress. Everything has been going well. Since entering the south of the Yangtze River, it has only fought two tough battles, one is to win Li yincang, the other is to forcibly cross the Qinhe River... Before and after that, it is extremely smooth. Because of this, people are inevitably frivolous. Especially after entering Chang''an City, it is undeniable that everyone has a desire to make contributions from the Dragon..."


    After saying this, he looked at Fang Xie''s face, saw that Fang Xie had no change, and continued: "After entering Chang''an City, many people in the black flag army feel that the great event has been completed and just wait for you to be granted. At this time, it is inevitable that there will be some comparison... Who deserves more credit than me? What reward should I get and what reward should he get? What should I do if I am inferior to others?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. He really didn''t think of this layer.


    "Before..."


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Yidao said: "your Lord asked Yan Zeng to lead his troops to attack lingmen pass. Dugu said to your Lord that Yan Zeng is a surrender general and can''t be reused. Today, he said that Xiaoqi school has too much power and should be reduced..."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have ignored these. Since Dugu followed me, I have always valued him very much, and he is really talented. Just as you commented on him at the beginning, he has the talent of prime minister. However, when people reach a certain height, they often start to think about what threatens them. Chen Xiaoru''s Xiaoqi school is really too powerful, so they can check outside and inside, and keep it straight Then I am responsible for not being controlled by others. "


    "Once this power rises, people outside the black flag army naturally fear, and people inside the black flag army don''t worry?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "Dugu''s temperament is good and he won''t do anything special. He should still use it. If he does this again in the future, I''ll just remind him. As for Xiaoqi school..."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s frightening to need such a yamen as Xiaoqi school, so power can''t be reduced."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I''m just guessing."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqi school Yamen


    Chen Xiaoru looked at the thick pile of paper on the table and couldn''t help laughing: "Lord, this method works. If they are interrogated next to each other, it''s so easy for those with iron teeth to obey. Now it''s other officials who expose and report. It''s clear when and what they have done, but they can''t do anything even if their mouths are hard."


    Yi Chong said, "the most important thing is that now the Lord has easily transferred the contradiction. The Lord has removed these officials in the name of revenge for the people of the Yang family. It is other officials who report and expose these officials. The families behind the captured officials are resentful. I''m afraid they don''t hate the Lord, but the courtiers who haven''t been arrested."


    Chen Xiaoru laughed: "Lord, this is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It not only won a number of hidden dangers, but also made the rest of the people unable to unite. In addition to greater hidden dangers, wonderful, wonderful!"


    Bai Xi, a thousand households sitting on one side, said, "now the reputation of our Xiaoqi school is louder than that of the original Imperial Guard. Those big people will tremble when they mention the word Xiaoqi school."


    Qianhu blue Qianshou sat in the farthest distance, with a knife to build his nails. His nickname is called thousand face and thousand hand devil. What he attaches most importance to is his face and hands. He cares more about his face than women. He has more skin care things in famous shops than anyone else. And these hands pay more attention, just like protecting a peerless treasure. Nails are always built so neat and clean that there will never be a trace of dirt between nails.


    "These are good things, but there are bad things."


    He looked at Chen Xiaoru and said: "I grew up in the martial arts academy with my master when I was young. I have seen too many intrigues among people. Take those students in the martial arts academy who want to compete for the first three. I''ll give you a stumbling block today and dig a hole for him tomorrow. Especially the first three students, who have some strength to compete with them, want to replace them. Our Xiaoqi school has a great reputation But it will also make many people afraid... Just like the top three students, I''m afraid there are obstacles and pits. "


    Chen Xiaoru was silent, then shook his head: "as long as the Lord believes in us, the stumbling block is not afraid, and the pit is not afraid. What''s more, if you want to dig a pit with a stumbling block, who is better than us?"


    "You can''t have the heart to harm others, and you can''t have the heart to prevent others."


    LAN Qianshou said, "what''s more, what our Xiaoqi school does is harm people... So we must have a heart to prevent people."


    After he had finished speaking, a Xiaoqi school hurried over and said at the door, "Lord Dutong, the Lord urgently calls you to Changchun Garden."


    Chen Xiaoru quickly got up and said to the others, "take care of the case and close the case as soon as possible. I''ll go to changchunyuan first and listen to the progress when I come back."


    He left Xiaoqi school Yamen and went straight to Changchun Garden.


    When he arrived at the storm building, it was already dark. When Chen Xiaoru came in, he found that the food had been arranged on the table in the room. It was not extravagant or hardcover. There were two bowls of Japonica rice porridge and two pairs of chopsticks. There were several small dishes on the table, only one meat.


    "Sit down and eat together."


    Fang Xie pointed to the stool, then waved his hand to all the people waiting in the room to go out.


    Chen Xiaoru leaned down on the stool, put his hand on his knee and waited for Fang Xie to speak.


    "Don''t pretend to be so formal."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said, "when you are full, I have something else to tell you to do."


    Chen Xiaoru quickly answered and accompanied Fang Xie to dinner.


    "After coming down this morning, I have nothing to do and turn over the history books of the previous dynasty..."


    Fang Xie said carelessly while eating: "I happened to see the period when big Zheng Jianguo and the new emperor ascended the throne."


    Anyone else must think that Fang Xie was thinking about being an emperor. However, Chen Xiaoru''s mind immediately thought of other places. The reason why he was able to be reused by Fang Xie to run the Xiaoqi school was because he was careful and flexible. He thought that when Da Zheng just established the country, the officials fought for merit like a dog biting a dog.


    At the thought of this, he didn''t want to eat. He quickly stood up and hung his head and said, "Sir, is there anyone wrong in Xiaoqi school?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "but... Not now, it doesn''t mean not in the future. I''ve been worried about one thing, and I''m always restless when I think of it. I asked you to govern Xiaoqi school and monitor the situation of all officials and people. I''ve given the maximum authority to Xiaoqi school, because I know your character. However, Xiaoqi school monitors others. What if someone in Xiaoqi school makes a mistake?"


    Chen Xiaoru became more frightened and suddenly remembered what LAN Qianshou had said before. His heart was so tight that his breathing became unstable.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have no doubt about you. But there are some things that must be thought of in front. I''m calling you this time to let you have a job."


    Fang Xie glanced at Chen Xiaoru: "from tomorrow on, you choose the most detailed and elite people to form another Yamen. This yamen is not obvious. You catch and manage it yourself. These people are still the people of Xiaoqi school, but they have an invisible duty... To supervise Xiaoqi school."


    Chen Xiaoru was relieved, and his face also recovered some blood color.


    "Lord, don''t worry. My subordinates will do it immediately."


    "Xiaoqi school is too powerful. It is inevitable that someone will curry favor with it."


    Fang Xie said, "after entering Chang''an City, people are easy to move. There are many people who want to buy Xiaoqi school. You are their biggest goal. I can trust you, so let you do it."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded heavily: "subordinates understand!"

 Chapter 1044

    Standing on the roof of the wind and rain building beside the lotus pond in Changchun Garden, you can see the golden roof of the palace in the distance. In fact, the distance between the two places is not very close, but in Chang''an City, whether changchunyuan or Taiji palace, it seems that it can control the fate of many people. No matter who takes over these two places, some people will rise and others will fall.


    Fang Xie stood on the third floor of the wooden building, holding the railing and looking at the Tai Chi palace in the distance. He was a little distracted.


    It just occurred to him when he had become so cold. When he was in Fangu City, even before he came to Fangu, I was afraid he wouldn''t do such a thing. At that time, he still kept the simplicity brought by his previous life to a great extent, but now Fang Xie feels that he is changing into another self.


    A self lurking in the heart and ready to control the body at any time.


    Mu San came up from downstairs carefully with his royal clothes. His steps were very light. He seemed afraid to disturb the silent night, or maybe he was afraid to disturb the young man standing on the third floor who looked down at the world from a distance.


    Mu San knows what the royal clothes on his body mean. Because of this, his respect for the young man has reached an unprecedented level. Since ancient times, no Eunuch in the palace has ever put on four official clothes. Even Wu Peisheng, a powerful Eunuch in the Sui Dynasty, and Su Buwei, a eunuch who won the trust of emperor Tianyou during his reign, never had such glory.


    In the eyes of outsiders, eunuchs are still eunuchs even if they are reused by the emperor. It is impossible to have the same reward as the courtiers, because the court will not allow an unsound person to appear in the court with others.


    "Lord"


    Mu San stood behind Fang Xie and bent down deeply and shouted.


    Every time he was summoned by Fang Xie, Mu San had a pilgrimage mentality. Whenever he saw the solution, he had an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "Mu San, what do you think of standing here and watching Taiji palace?"


    Mu San straightened up and looked at it quickly, and then quickly lowered his head: "my maidservant''s vision is too low. Even if I stand here, I can''t see any difference. However, my maidservant has an idea in her heart... No matter how beautiful it is, it''s better to sit in the Tai Chi palace and can''t see the whole beauty of the Tai Chi palace."


    Fang Xie looked back at Mu Sanyi and smiled.


    "It''s an injustice to say this and let you only do trivial things in the palace."


    "No matter what you do, you just have to work for the Lord. The Lord''s business is nothing small, so you don''t feel wronged, just fear."


    If someone else said this, Fang Xie might feel sick in his heart. But from Mu San''s mouth, it happened to be so natural.


    "Although you have put on four grade official clothes, you are still a person outside the imperial court. I''ve always wanted to find a way to let you join the imperial court, but you also know that those people''s minds are hard to turn around. You have to make some more contributions so that I can make you stand there in good faith and no one dares to gossip."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Mu San quickly worshipped.


    He knew that he had something important to do. To tell the truth, he always felt that he had a dark life in the past two years in Chang''an city. Every day may be the day before his death. This feeling made him unbearable. But when the black flag army entered the city, the feeling of clearing the clouds was unspeakable. He finally understood that doing dangerous things is not terrible, because dangerous things will pay off handsomely.


    "Is there anyone else in your family?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "There''s no more at home, but there''s an uncle. The uncle''s family has two sons, one is mu Liao, who is in his thirties. It''s said that there are already two boys. The second son is mu Chong, and there are three girls. But I haven''t been in touch for a long time. The war in Gyeonggi Province, and I don''t know if they are still at home."


    Fang Xie nodded: "later, I''ll ask Chen Xiaoru to send someone to check. Everyone has received Chang''an city. You choose one of your cousin muliao''s two sons to succeed you. Later, I''ll tell you a job to do. After that, I''ll give you a title of county son, hereditary."


    Mu San fell down on his knees with a thump: "slave... Slave, thank you very much!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "get up, you have done a lot of things with me, and these things should have been given to you. But this is the case in the world. Because you are not sound, you will be discriminated against. Therefore, if you want to stand out, you have to pay twice or even several times more efforts than others. As long as you have this perseverance, I will give you this future."


    "Lord, don''t worry. Your life is yours. No matter what you command, your servant is willing to die."


    "There''s nothing else... As I said just now, although you live in the fourth grade, people outside the imperial court, even in the black flag army, are also people who stand outside to see. Just because you stand outside to see, you can see the people inside more clearly than the people inside. Tell me, what about these generals in the black flag army?"


    Mu Sanben waited for Fang Xie to tell him what to do. Suddenly, he was asked, and he was stunned.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s talk about Dugu first."


    Fang Xie said.


    After pondering for a while, Mu San said slowly: "I don''t know much about Dugu Aotian, but my subordinates heard from others that Dugu has the talent of prime minister. This is not only said by the black flag army, but also by the former courtiers in the court. It''s not easy to convince those people in such a short time."


    He used these three words.


    "Anything else?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Well, I can''t say that well. Dugu Aotian has talent and ability, otherwise the Lord wouldn''t put him in such an important position. However, I just think that Dugu Aotian seems to be carrying too much burden. He is the busiest one these days. He has to do things in the black flag Army, tidy up the imperial court, settle the place, military affairs and civil affairs. I heard that he doesn''t sleep more than twice a day An hour. "


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Tell me about Chen Xiaoru."


    Mu San pondered for a longer time: "Chen Dutong can bring Xiaoqi school so well that there is no doubt about his ability. Even, the maidservant thinks he is better than Luo ye and Hou Wenji, who used to be in charge of the bodyguard. Luo Ye has a good view of the overall situation and doesn''t handle the details well, so he often makes mistakes below the county level. Hou Wenji works very carefully, but because of his delicacy, he doesn''t have a good view of the overall situation. They are unique It''s a pity that the two of them seem to be close, but in fact neither of them trusts anyone, so the love yam of the Imperial Guard has always been out of Luo Weiran''s control. "


    "Chen Dutong does better than the two of them. He knows how much power and trust should be given to the people below. There are 13 thousand households in front of Xiaoqi school. No one says Chen Dutong is unfair, which is a very rare thing. When I was in the palace, there were dozens of people behind a eunuch in charge of a hundred old and weak clothes washing room who scolded me It''s not easy to take care of good people. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "say shortcomings."


    Mu San thought for a moment and said, "shortcomings... Maybe it''s because of his background in the imperial guards'' office. Chen Dutong''s dark spirit is too heavy. He likes to do everything in the dark rather than in the open. Therefore, it must be difficult for anyone who is targeted by Chen Dutong."


    Fang Xie said, "talk about Wu Yidao."


    Mu San''s face changed. After being silent for a long time, he shook his head: "I dare not say a comment on San Jin Hou, because I can''t see through it."


    Fang Xie smiled. He understood Mu San''s meaning. According to normal people''s thinking, if you want to rebel with the power of Wu, you don''t have to rely on Fang Xie at all. You know, Fang Xie was just a small fish at that time, and there were so many dragons in the central Plains, anyone could turn over. Even if Wu organized a rebellion by himself, it seemed easier than choosing to help Fang Xie at that time. Bi He followed Fang Xie and offended too many aristocratic families. Many of his potential strength of goods going down through the sky could not be brought into play.


    That''s why Mu San said he couldn''t see through.


    "I''ve asked San jinhou to select 300 elite from the goods through the sky, and then Xiang qingniu to select 100 people. I''ll select 100 people from Qilin''s Jingbu camp, a total of 500 people for you... From today on, these 500 people will obey your orders, and their life and death are in your hands."


    "Lord... What do you do?"


    Mu San asked nervously.


    "People in the imperial court and the black flag army have the right to investigate, but they are all investigated in the dark, including Dugu and Chen Xiaoru. Your existence can''t even be known by Xiaoqi school. If this news is leaked, I won''t admit it and kill you."


    Mu San''s shoulders trembled involuntarily, but soon the excitement in his heart replaced tension and fear.


    "I want to rebuild the martial arts academy. After a while, these 500 people will be transferred to the Academy under another name. You don''t need to train these people, and you can''t train them. In terms of martial arts, these people are the best in a hundred. Mentally, they naturally have to choose the best people. I will ask Luo Weiran to train them in the back mountain of the academy and let them become invisible people ¡£¡±


    "I see."


    Mu San immediately responded: "it''s like there were a group of ordinary people in the love yamen of the bodyguard''s office. They don''t have martial arts, but they are all strong killers. No one cares about them, because they won''t stand out anywhere."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s why I thought of letting Luo Weiran train them and remember the rights I gave you. Your people have nothing else to do, just like flies staring at food in the dark, staring at every official. You directly report the news to me. No one can mobilize you except me."


    "Yes!"


    Mu San nodded heavily: "so... Anyone can check it?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "I know you want an identity or even a warrant I gave you, so you can act well. But I won''t give you any of these, and I won''t even admit to having this conversation with you."


    Wood three obviously hesitated for a moment, and then bent over: "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    San Jin Hou Mansion


    Wu Yi pushed the door and walked into the wine and sex wealth room. He looked at the wine and sex wealth with a smile: "are you better?"


    Wine, color and wealth shook the fat on their body: "it''s already very sharp. I have something to order?"


    Wu Yi shook his head. "There''s nothing to tell you. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 1045

    PS: I had deleted the single chapter asking for reward. I didn''t go to the reading evaluation area when I passed the previous chapter. After passing it, I closed the vertical and horizontal pages. When I finished writing this chapter, I saw that Chen Xiaoru, Young Marshal, fellow villagers and fierce soldiers are red. I''m very excited, really excited! Thank you, and everyone who voted for me every month. Thank you very much!


    After Wu came in, he motioned for wine and sex money to close the door, and then went to the chair to sit down. Seeing that Wu Yidao''s face was quite dignified, he immediately picked up his smile and stood in front of Wu Yidao.


    "When you were trapped in Chang''an City, did you always have contact with Mu San?"


    Wine and sex wealth quickly shook his head: "No, Mu San and I entered Chang''an City together, as well as the black boy named Yan Kuang. Later, Mu San and Yan Kuang stayed together, but they didn''t seem to trust me very much. Later, Yan Kuang left Chang''an because he went to save Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong. Only mu San and I were left in the city. We should have taken care of each other, but he disappeared for a while, and I couldn''t contact him at all ¡£¡±


    Wu Yi frowned slightly: "how long can I not get in touch?"


    "I haven''t been in touch since Princess Chang was rescued from Chang''an City by him."


    Wine and sex wealth thought for a moment and said: "I didn''t participate even when I saved the long princess. Mu San didn''t know how to take the long Princess out of the Changchun Garden. Then he contacted Yan Qing, Xie Fuyao and Qiu Yu from the martial arts academy to protect the princess all the way south. I didn''t know that the princess was out of trouble until later. At that time, our people who had goods all over the world had been waiting for mu San to tell me But then he seemed to evaporate. "


    Wu Yidao nodded: "so, he really can''t trust you."


    "Sir, why do you think of asking this?"


    Wu Yidao seems to be a little distracted: "it''s nothing, but the Lord wants to delegate Mu San a major event recently and let him have full authority to secretly investigate the affairs of the moon shadow hall. You were in Chang''an city with him at the beginning. I want to ask you how you get along with him. If it''s OK, I''ll mention to the Lord that your injury has healed and leave it to you two."


    "Sir, my injury is nothing."


    He glanced at Wu and said, "but isn''t it for Xiaoqi school to do this? I''m the vice president of Xiaoqi school now. If Mu San wants to move, he also uses the people of Xiaoqi school, it''s good for me to participate."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "there are too many things in Xiaoqi school now. Where can Xiaoqi school draw people before the officials are finished? So if you can get up, don''t lie down. You should go to Xiaoqi school to report and share some. I learned from my lord yesterday that Professor Qiu Yu has found something about the moon shadow hall, so my lord specially asked Mu San to chase this line."


    "What''s up?"


    Wine and sex wealth asked curiously.


    "Wasn''t there a young man named Tan Qingge and all the people who protect the tea moves going south at the beginning? That Tan Qingge had the jade card of the moon shadow hall on him. If this young man was from the moon shadow hall, the people of the moon shadow hall might have been lurking in the martial arts academy all the time. After Qiu Yu returned to the martial arts academy, he discussed with Zhou banchuan and began to summon the people from the original martial arts academy to return. His name is Qiu Yu One of them seems doubtful. "


    "Who?"


    Wine and sex money asked immediately.


    Wu looked at him, and the corner of his eyebrow seemed to pick slightly.


    "A cook."


    Wu Yidao said.


    "Now, the people in Chang''an city are helping to maintain the people''s livelihood. A large number of materials have to be sent to the city from outside, and there is not much manpower. Mu San is short of people around him. You go back to Chen Xiaoru and send several people to follow him. We have found the whereabouts of the cook. Mu San will take people to explore first in the evening."


    "OK!"


    Wine, color and wealth nodded: "after resting these days, I feel uncomfortable all over. It''s time to go out."


    "Well, you''re ready. I''ll go first. I''ll go to Taiji palace to discuss with the officials of the ritual department about the Lord''s granting of the king''s ceremony, and discuss with Taoist Zun about inviting the leaders of Jianghu sects to Chang''an city to attend the ceremony. There are too many things... Be careful yourself. Don''t fight too hard before you''re ready. The cook is mostly an expert. If you can''t, send a signal."


    "I see."


    Wine and sex wealth followed Wu to the outside: "by the way, sir, do you still have that thing you took from the thieves of the moon shadow hall last time, but do you know how to use it?"


    Wu a footsteps a meal: "how?"


    Wine, color and wealth blushed slightly: "I haven''t moved for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with my skills. That thing is really good. If I already know how to use it, I''d like to ask you to let me use it first. Maybe it can be of great use. The cook can''t say he''s an overhaul walker. If I can''t cope with it, I can at least entangle with him."


    "I don''t know how to use it yet."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "but I''ve given it to the Lord. You can ask yourself."


    Wine and money said, "forget it. I don''t dare to ask for it."


    Wu Yi smiled and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Martial Arts Academy


    Qiu Yu sat cross legged on the stone table, his plain robe moving with the wind. Her clothes fit well. The style is not Confucian clothes, not martial clothes, but a very neutral cut. It is said that Fang Xie designed the dress style for her and asked the tailor to make it carefully.


    This is a long shirt more like a man''s style, but the waist is very thin, which just outlines the beauty of women''s body. The style of clothes borrows some things from military clothes, so it looks very heroic. Qiu Yu is a woman who doesn''t like to wear women''s clothes. Such clothes are both sharp and charming. She likes them very much.


    It was because of this dress that Qiu Yu remembered that Fang Xie once wanted to sell ready-made clothes in Chang''an city. If it hadn''t been for the chaos in the world, Fang would have been a rich man famous in Chang''an city.


    This is the stone table at the door of the library of the martial arts academy. The stone table is engraved with a chessboard. Zhou banchuan and Xiao 19 once played chess here. Later, Zhou banchuan lost to Xiao 19. At that time, Dean Zhou, who was praised as unique in heaven and earth, really exposed his cultivation.


    However, although he could not defeat Xiao 19, his cultivation naturally could not be said to be weak.


    Qiu Yu sat cross legged on the table, so Zhou banchuan, sitting on one stone bench, stared at her from time to time.


    "You are also a woman. Why can''t you look like a woman?"


    He said.


    Qiu Yu narrowed his eyes and glanced at Zhou banchuan: "when I was in the martial arts academy, you never said I was a woman. You just said I was rude and unruly."


    "So are you now."


    Zhou banchuan clenched his teeth and said, "at least I''m still the president of the martial arts academy. You''re also a teacher of the martial arts academy. You don''t pay attention to your identity at all. No wonder you can''t get married."


    "If you mention it again, I''ll pull out your beard."


    Qiu Yu stared back at Zhou banchuan. Of course, she stared at him with white eyes.


    "Then I said just now, if those people in the Yueying hall were really taken in by master Wan at the martial arts academy for a while, why did the people in the Yueying hall do evil in the dark? He didn''t lose money. The people of the Yueying hall won the hall leader of the Yueying Hall. It was also a positive competition among the middle halls in the Jianghu, so he couldn''t be regarded as the enemy of the Yueying hall."


    After listening to her, Zhou banchuan shook his head: "how do I know about master Wan? I''m just a puppet in this position. However, I''ve known the cook for many years. I also remember Tan Qingge. You don''t remember because you have little contact with them."


    "Why do you have so much contact with them?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    Zhou banchuan looked at Qiu Yu like an idiot: "I''m the dean. Of course I want to eat a small stove. Do you think I''ll go to the canteen with the students? Have you seen it? Every time I wait for you to finish eating, I have to avoid it and let people say that it''s not a good thing for the dean to eat a small stove after all."


    "No wonder..."


    Qiu Yu asked, "don''t you realize that the cook''s cultivation is good? Don''t you realize that the tan Qingge is also a skill?"


    "I noticed it, but I didn''t ask."


    Zhoubanchuan Road: "I didn''t notice their accomplishments, but because the cook was like that when Tan Qingge was a child. When Tan Qingge was a young man, the cook was like that. If he was not a monster, he was an overhaul walker. You may not know one thing. When the canteen opened 21 stoves at most, he cooked vegetables alone, Talk about Qingge and serve him dishes. "


    "You mean..."


    Qiu Yumeng opened his eyes: "there are only two of them in the canteen of the martial arts academy? Why do I always think there are at least dozens of cooks in the canteen?"


    Zhou banchuan looked back at the gate: "I praise you so much, you can fart."


    Outside the courtyard


    I don''t know when there was a cook who looked a little sloppy but never annoying. No matter who he was, he knew he must be a cook at a glance. It was not only because of his clothes and gray white apron, but also because he was carrying a kitchen knife in his hand. More importantly, there was a temperament in this person, no matter who saw him, Will feel at the first time... He is naturally a cook.


    "He is?"


    Qiu Yu asked.


    "He is."


    Zhou banchuan nodded: "few people know the secret of the canteen of the martial arts academy, but I didn''t say it because I know there are many secrets hidden in the martial arts academy that can''t be touched easily. If you are allowed to know, someone will tell you early in the morning. If you are not allowed or others don''t want to let you know, you can''t get an answer even if you ask."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The cook was busy in the kitchen. Qiu Yu and Mu San sat outside. Before long, the cook came out with two bowls of hot noodles. There were some scallions and coriander floating on it. Qiu Yu frowned when he saw the coriander and coriander, but he didn''t pick out those things in the end, but began to eat in small bites.


    "You are a good eater. I knew it when I cooked in the martial arts academy."


    The Cook said: "You don''t eat scallions, coriander, ginger, eggs, egg yolks, egg whites, steamed fish and braised pork. You are used to eating two meals a day, one in the morning, one in the afternoon and never in the evening. If you occasionally eat something you don''t eat, you won''t eat it and pour it out like others. You will eat it with a frown, so I say you''re a good diner."


    Qiu Yu was stunned, then smiled and shook his head: "so you are the cook who I always think is interesting to me. I can remember everything once. It''s hard for you. But since you know I don''t eat scallion or coriander, why did you let it go today?"


    The Cook said, "when I was in the martial arts academy, I wanted to cook for you. Naturally, I have to take care of you. I have cooked so long without conscience. It''s not easy to come out and don''t have to abide by broken rules. That''s my way. If you like to eat or not, I''ll do it."


    "Your mother... Laid an egg."


    Qiu Yu stared at him: "if you meet a bad diner, don''t you die hundreds of times?"


    Mu San chuckled and sprayed noodles on half the table.


    "No swearing."


    The Cook said, "I never swear or fight. So tan Qingge never scolded... As a result, he didn''t listen to my advice and ran to fight, so he died."


    Qiu Yu said, "are you from the moon shadow hall?"


    She asked directly.


    The cook looked at her and replied, "your white eyes... Why haven''t you improved much?"

 Chapter 1046

    PS: people in other places have been on the road today. I just wrote a chapter now. I''m sorry for the late update. I would also like to thank you for your reward, which surprised me, shocked me and moved me.


    The Cook said, why haven''t your white eyes improved over the years.


    Qiu Yu was stunned. After a while, he realized.


    She turned to look at the door of the small shop. The door was closed and she couldn''t see anything. But Qiu Yu''s face became dignified, as if he saw something to worry about. When the cook first said that her white eyes had not improved, she had not reflected what she meant. She had seen everything clearly.


    Her white eyes are still so special after all.


    Far away, far away, she saw a man coming this way. Her white eyes could not see the man''s age, clothes and appearance. She could only see a moving figure flashing on the roof. The speed of this person''s action was beyond imagination. Even if he jumped over the head of passers-by, he was not noticed by anyone.


    "It''s all your fault."


    The cook sighed: "I honestly do business here, eat what I like, and stick to the rules I want to adhere to. Who''s in the way? Even if I have a worthless disciple named Tan Qingge, I told him that he has not had a copper relationship with me since the day he left the martial arts academy. I don''t know if you want to check the matter of Yueying hall. I''m just a cook and have done it before What? I''ve forgotten it for a long time. "


    Qiu Yu looked at him and suddenly smiled: "deliberately."


    "Deliberately?"


    The cook was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what Qiu Yu meant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    Wind and rain building


    Fang Xie took a chair and sat down in the corridor on the third floor, looking at the sun that had tilted past. At this time, the sun was not dazzling at all, and it was as red as a child''s face. The wind in the city was different from the wind in the wilderness. The wind in the wilderness swept the land, and the wind in the city seemed unwilling to pollute the trivial things in the city and was very stingy and refused to be in the street Through, but laughing at the life in Chang''an on the roof.


    Fang Xie held a purple sand teapot in his hand and hummed a tune that people in the world had never heard before.


    After entering Chang''an City, Xiang qingniu first saw Fang Xie so comfortable. There are many people and things in Chang''an city that involve Fang Xie''s energy, but he is still a person with two own in his heart. Xiang qingniu doesn''t know that Fang Xie has a previous life, but he can feel the contradiction of Fang Xie.


    "Don''t try me with your heart."


    Fang Xie squinted at Xiang qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "I just want to know whether you are really leisurely or pretending to be leisurely. Is there any good thing?"


    "No good."


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea.


    This tea is not very good. Chang''an City has been besieged for several years. Where can we find any good tea? Almost all the tea in Changchun Garden was sold for food by the people in the garden. As for Taiji palace, because the palace people are dead, no one takes care of the tea and can''t drink it for a long time.


    It''s sad to say that those who can''t leave in Changchun garden want to take out some things in the garden and sell them. There are so many treasures, but they don''t know how much they are worth. Some rare treasures are sold at a very low price, and even the price is not as high as that of a kilogram of good tea. It''s just because those servants know the price of tea and don''t know the price of antique treasures ¡£


    "No good, you still laugh?"


    Xiang qingniu doesn''t believe it.


    Fang Xie Xiang qingniu: "Let me give you an example. For example, there is a very good rich man who is never harsh on his servants. Because of this, his servants also respect him very much. One day, the rich man decided to join hands with his friends to do a big business. They tried their best to reach an agreement with each other, but suddenly his competitors came out and knew the bottom line of the rich man The way was clear, and finally made a deal with someone lower than the price offered by the rich. After the rich went back, he didn''t intend to find out who betrayed him, because he knew he had lost a chance to make money, but he didn''t want to lose someone he regarded as his family. "


    Xiang qingniu thought: "there are some women''s benevolence, but doing so can''t do anything."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "wrong. Since the day the rich man was betrayed, he has actually lost that family."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and thought carefully for a while before he understood the meaning: "so?"


    "So you can''t be that kind of person."


    Fang Xie felt the temperature brought by the purple clay pot in his hand and looked out: "maybe you think it''s unrealistic, but will such a thing really happen... The rich man doesn''t intend to pursue anyone, but he just doesn''t have the opportunity. However, the person who betrayed him will do something because of his guilt?"


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and replied, "finally, he can''t bear the pain in his heart and confess everything to the rich? Or go away after getting the silver?"


    "Is there anything more outrageous?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu thought again and suddenly thought of a Jianghu rumor he had heard: "I remember hearing Xiao 19 say that there was once a sect called broadsword sect in the Jianghu. It was once one of the largest sect in Shuncheng road. Then one day, the sect leader''s most valued disciple sold the sect''s martial arts secrets to people from other sects. The sect leader found out that it was him, but he didn''t expose it because he attached too much importance to him. He just waited for the disciples to tell him everything. That''s all The disciple was really guilty. Under the pressure for a long time, he finally made a decision... He assassinated the sect leader. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "so, there''s nothing good. Whether the rich finally found out that the traitor was severely punished, or pretended that nothing had happened, they had lost it and wanted to keep it... They were gone long ago."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Xiang qingniu became more and more curious: "don''t tell me what happened in your black flag army."


    "No"


    Fang Xie said, "I just feel for others again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You really don''t do it?!"


    The cook shouted at Qiu Yu.


    Qiu Yu took Mu San to his feet and swept back. She withdrew for about 100 meters and stopped. She shouted to the cook, "although this happened because of us, you didn''t promise us anything, and it has nothing to do with us. He wants to kill you. Why should I do it?"


    The cook kept away from his inner strength. His body looked like a toppling top. It seemed that he would fall down at any time, but he just couldn''t fall down. No matter how the old man in the white Confucian shirt attacked, he could escape, and it didn''t seem difficult. On the contrary, the old man looked a little embarrassed, which made the scene strange.


    The people who want to be killed have been running away, but they are not embarrassed. The people who want to kill have been chasing after, but they are very embarrassed.


    The old man in the moon white Confucian shirt is Mr. Ba of the moon shadow hall.


    In the Yueying hall, besides Mr. Jiu, he is the most distinguished person and the longest living of all the heavenly kings in the Yueying hall. There will always be people challenging the heavenly monarch, even if they know that there is great danger, there are still people standing up and going one after another.


    And he''s still alive.


    That''s because he knows what he can and can''t touch.


    So he knows now that he can''t kill the cook himself.


    Even if it seems that he has always taken the initiative and seems to have the upper hand, he can''t kill the cook. The cook always dodges and doesn''t fight back, but even so, he can''t. So he''s ready to leave. It''s time to leave. He received a news not long ago that the exposure of the cook''s identity may involve the secrets of the moon shadow hall, so he must kill the cook.


    He knew that the cook was a practitioner, but he never thought that the cook''s cultivation would be so high.


    "Please, I''m really dying."


    The cook dodged and begged Qiu Yu.


    This made Mr. Ba very angry.


    Obviously, the cook''s cultivation is above him, but the cook doesn''t fight back, just dodges, and asks for help from a person whose cultivation is far inferior to him! If the cook is willing, as long as he tries to fight back, Mr. Ba will choose to escape five minutes ago. The most annoying thing is that the cook not only avoided all his offensives, but also controlled all internal forces that may affect innocent people.


    For example, when he hit the cook with a fist, the cook avoided it, but his internal strength would hit the things behind the cook. With Mr. BA''s cultivation, it was not a problem for him to smash and collapse a civilian house. However, when the cook avoided him with a fist, he sent his internal strength into the sky with a hook and a lead. He didn''t know how far he flew and finally dissipated.


    Up to now, even a fucking bowl hasn''t broken!


    "You did it yourself. He has already been caught by you."


    Qiu Yu shook his head and said, "obviously he has a skill, but he pretends he can''t use it... It''s not funny at all."


    "Bah, bah, bah."


    The Cook said eagerly, "I never said I didn''t know how to practice, and I never said I was poor in practice, but I really can''t fight... How many years have passed since the day I began to practice, but I really haven''t had a fight with anyone."


    Qiu Yu is still laughing. Naturally, she doesn''t believe it.


    Then she saw that the old man in the moon white Confucian shirt turned and ran away, and the cook was still yelling at her. There seemed to be no way, so she had to wonder, can''t the cook really fight?


    Mr. Ba decided to escape.


    He took out the thing Mr. Jiu gave him from his cuff and was ready to leave.


    Then, he suddenly felt his body stiff and lost the command of his body in an instant. No matter how hard he tried, his body just didn''t listen. His left hand had reached into the sleeve of his right arm and touched the thing, but he couldn''t move any more.


    For a moment, Mr. BA''s heart was full of panic.


    He doesn''t like this feeling, so he always avoids it. This feeling of being unable to control his own destiny is actually a precursor to death. Anyway, he thinks so.


    Beads of sweat the size of beans filled his forehead in an instant.


    Then, he saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe slowly coming out of a small alley. The middle-aged man had a handsome face and was full of bookish spirit. Such a person, in any case, can not see the slightest threat.


    But it was such a person that Mr. Ba, the most living person in the moon shadow hall, felt the threat of death.


    "Hou ye, this man has a strong cultivation. I just take advantage of his unprepared. If Hou Ye doesn''t do it again, he will escape."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    San Jin Hou Wu came out from behind him and hugged him: "thank you, Mr. Zhuo."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "I can detect that he has a very strange thing with him, which is actually similar to my ability. Although it is not much, it seems that it can not be far away. I am imprisoned in a place, and that thing seems to open a place."


    When San Jin waited, his palm pressed on Mr. BA''s lower abdomen. A strong suction appeared in his palm, and Mr. BA''s face immediately became distorted. His face is not distorted, but really distorted. Just as the strong wind swept the originally calm lake, it immediately blew folds layer by layer.


    "Mr. Zhuo guessed right. It''s such a thing."

 Chapter 1047

    On the table in front of Fang Xie, there are two identical things, not very big and strange. These two things were taken from the people of the moon shadow hall. It is uncertain what the name should be. The one Wu Yidao robbed before has always been in the hands of Fang Xie. His understanding of how to use Fang Xie is naturally different from others. Although his scientific and technological level in his previous life has not reached this height, he has far more knowledge than people of this era.


    So it''s not difficult for him to figure out how to operate this thing. Mr. Jiu of the moon shadow hall spent a long time in that very secret place to find the solution, which took only a few hours.


    "What do you call this thing?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Sitting not far from him was Mr. Yue Ying Tang Ba, who was captured alive by Wu Yi and Zhuo Buyi. The man who never put himself in danger was planted thoroughly this time. Now he finally understood that this time someone had dug a pit and waited for him to jump down.


    "Door"


    Mr. eight answered.


    He is very clear about the current situation. Now he has fallen into the hands of others, and his cultivation strength has been absorbed by the guy who can absorb people''s internal strength. With his remaining strength, he can''t escape at all. What''s more, the guy broke his Dantian Qi sea while absorbing his internal strength. Now he can hardly exert any strength all over his body.


    "Door?"


    Fang Jie repeated it and found that the title was very appropriate.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiu called this door. He said that this thing is the key to open the door, which can send people in from one side of the door and out from the other side of the door. But he didn''t understand for a long time. How far is the distance inside the door."


    Mr. Ba answered with an excellent attitude.


    Fang Xie knows that this is the truth. This thing can set the transmission time and distance, and even set the position accurately. But obviously, these people in the moon shadow hall don''t know how to operate correctly, but simply can use it. There is no doubt that the scientific and technological level of this thing is so high that Fang Xie had to think of three words.


    alien.


    But Fang Xie knows that this is by no means a civilization left by aliens. From Mr. 8''s confession, Mr. 9 found this thing from an underground secret place. From the design of this thing, it is also based on the human body. Mr. 8 hasn''t been to that place. He just heard Mr. 9 say that the place is very deep and huge, like an underground palace.


    Fang Xie''s mind suddenly thought of the four words "extinction of civilization".


    In his previous life, there has been a speculation that people do not just appear once. The emergence and extinction of mankind is a cycle. On the planet where he lived in his previous life, mankind has experienced several cycles, and no one knows. However, from time to time, we will find some things of prehistoric civilization, and even the high level of science and technology of some things is amazing.


    If we can make such advanced things, the civilization progress of that era must have reached a very high level. Therefore, if there is no damage, it is not surprising that people in that era deliberately prepared to keep these things, such as "doors" can still be used.


    "Mr. Jiu didn''t say where that place is."


    Mr. Ba doesn''t need to ask, but tells as much as he knows. Of course, he knew that if he finished everything, maybe the time of death would come, but he also knew that if he didn''t say anything, the time of death would come faster. Therefore, it is wise to make as many confessions as possible, but keep the key places so that you can continue your life.


    The most important thing is to show enough humility and cooperation.


    "However, judging from the direction he leaves every time, that place should be in the West."


    Mr. Ba said: "Mr. Jiu came from the West in those years. It is said that he was a disciple of a sub hall leader in the moon shadow hall. His major was not high, but Mr. Jiu''s talent was excellent. Before long, his accomplishments surpassed his master. Later, he had to flee for refuge because of some things, and unexpectedly found the place. These things were brought out from that place."


    "That year, the moon shadow hall held a meeting every five years. According to the rules of the moon shadow hall, the heavenly kings below the nine heavenly kings can be challenged at any time, but if you want to challenge the nine heavenly kings, you must do it at the meeting held every five years. This is to ensure the development of the moon shadow hall. If the replacement of the nine Heavenly Kings is too fast, it will be detrimental to the development of the moon shadow hall. Mr. nine is I came from the west at the general meeting that year, with this thing. "


    "He challenged jiutianjun. In fact, they were tied, and no one could do anything. However, Mr. Jiu later took out this thing and told everyone that he could rely on the treasure he found to bring the moon shadow hall back to the Jianghu and become the overlord of the Jianghu again. This affected the decision of the elders, so he was judged to win."


    Mr. 8 said, "it is undeniable that Mr. 9 is indeed stronger than the previous Mr. 9. It took only a few years to control most of the dark forces in the Jianghu."


    "What about the failed nine heavenly kings?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mr. BA''s face changed. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention it: "Now everyone in the moon shadow hall knows that Mr. Jiu defeated the previous Mr. Jiu and killed him. In fact, that''s not the case. The previous Mr. Jiu Tianjun''s cultivation is very strong. It''s almost impossible for Mr. Jiu to kill him. At most, it''s a situation of both defeat and injury. At that meeting, the elder judged Mr. Jiu to win, and the previous Mr. Jiu Tianjun didn''t say anything and was ready to leave. But Mr. Jiu Mr. did not hesitate to kneel down and asked him to stay, saying that the two people would certainly carry forward the Yueying hall. At that time, jiutianjun was moved by him and decided to stay. "


    "Then they became best friends, something that never happened in the history of the moon shadow hall I know. They almost talked about everything and ate and lived together. This lasted for two years, so there were two Mr. Jiu in the moon shadow hall. Until two years later, Mr. Jiu attacked and killed the last Mr. Jiu."


    After Mr. Ba finished, he couldn''t help shivering and seemed to have lingering palpitations.


    "In order to kill someone you can''t kill yourself, first use two years to become your best friend with each other, and then kill each other when they are not fortified... This is Mr. nine."


    Mr. Ba shook his head. It seemed that he couldn''t find a suitable word to describe it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Every once in a while, Mr. Jiu will go back to the West. Last year, he found a disciple with very good talent. That''s what Mr. Jiu said, but I can''t see where the talent of that stupid guy is."


    Mr. Ba said: "Every time Mr. Jiu left alone with his disciples, almost every time he left for at least three months. According to the calculation of time, he should almost come back. This time he was going to the northwest to negotiate with the Mongolian Yuan people. Let me come back first with the help of the power of the door, and he stayed there. After negotiating with Mr. Jiu, the great freedom of Buddhism decided that both sides should join hands, and the Buddha and the Mongolian Yuan Khan sent troops The Central Plains, and the moon shadow hall is responsible for removing obstacles for them. "


    Hearing these words, Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu looked at each other.


    Sure enough


    He had speculated with Xiang qingniu before that Da free was still alive. The Da free they killed in Liuzhou was a little strange, which was different from the Da free Xiang qingniu saw for the first time. After listening to Mr. Ba, they confirmed their speculation. Indeed, there was more than one Da free.


    "Where is the main hall of Yueying hall?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Mr. Ba quickly replied, "in fact, there is no fixed place in the general Hall of the moon shadow hall. It can also be said that there is no general hall in the moon shadow hall. The so-called general hall is just that all heavenly kings and sub hall leaders gather together for discussion at a specific time, and this place is chosen by Mr. Jiu at will."


    Mr. Ba seems really afraid of Wu Yidao.


    "Then why do you have to kill the cook?"


    Wu Yidao asked again.


    "More than 200 years ago, after the Yueying hall was defeated by Wan Xingchen, the hall leader of wanjian hall, it was besieged and almost destroyed by all sects in the Jianghu. Although the Yueying hall offended many sects in the Jianghu, there were still many people in the Yueying Hall who were independent of the world and devoted themselves to cultivation. These people were also chased and killed. Later, Wan Xingchen saved some of them and stayed in the martial arts academy. The cook was Yue One of the current elders of the shadow hall. He knows the secret stronghold of the moon shadow hall in Chang''an City... "


    "The cook has lived for more than 200 years?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mr. Ba shook his head: "No, the cook is the apprentice of one of the people saved by Wan Xingchen in those years. That man worked as a cook in the martial arts academy in those years, and later accepted this cook. This cook knows many secrets, but he never participated in the affairs of the moon shadow hall. You also know that all the people who were taken in by Wan Xingchen at the beginning are overhaul walkers, and their descendants are very strong. These people have to be attracted, so what''s more Mr. Jiu of all dynasties showed great respect to these people and called them elders. Some of these people are willing to return to the moon shadow hall, and some attend every meeting but don''t participate in anything. That''s the way the cook is. "


    Fang Xie nodded. Now he finally understood why Tan Qingge had the jade pendant of Yueying hall.


    The cook''s master was one of the people saved by Wan Xingchen in those years. He stayed in the martial arts academy to be a cook and accepted Tan Qingge as a disciple. However, he wholeheartedly asked Tan Qingge not to interfere with Jianghu affairs. Fang Xie then thought that Wan Xingchen sealed the gate of the imperial mausoleum in those years, and only people outside could open the gate. Wan Xingchen may know He didn''t live long, so he told the cook about opening the gate of the imperial mausoleum. The cook really didn''t want to be involved in these things, so he simply handed it over to tan Qingge.


    Tan Qingge opened the gate of the imperial mausoleum, but he didn''t know about the past.


    "How powerful is the moon shadow hall?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Mr. 8 shook his head: "I don''t know much. All the secrets are in Mr. 9''s hand. He just said that if the Yueying hall wants to go all out, seven or eight out of ten gangs and dirty little sects in the Jianghu are under the control of the Yueying hall."


    "What''s Mr. Jiu''s next plan?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mr. 8 shook his head again: "I really don''t know. We can only accept Mr. 9''s instructions, but we have no right to decide the direction of the moon shadow hall. We don''t know how to arrange it, even if I''m Mr. 8. Mr. 9 will explain the next thing when I finish one thing."


    "Do you know where he''s going?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    "I think I will go to Mengyuan army."


    Mr. Ba thought for a moment and said, "after all, he attaches great importance to this matter, and this time he is led by Mengyuan Khan himself, so he must go to see him. Maybe at this moment, he is not necessarily around Mengyuan Khan."


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yidao, who nodded.


    From Mr. BA''s words, we can infer something. Ping''an County has been guarding, but mengge didn''t send someone to assassinate song ziregret. Fang Xie guessed that Xiao 19 was in Ping''an County. But Xiang qingniu didn''t understand why Xiao 19''s cultivation didn''t assassinate mengge. It turned out that Mr. 9 of the moon shadow hall was also with mengge.

 Chapter 1048

    "What are you, sir?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    The other side was silent and seemed unwilling to answer any of his questions.


    Wu Yidao was not in a hurry to get the answer. He sat back in his chair, looked at the heat floating in the tea cup in front of him, and smelled the tea. There is a piece of white paper on the table and a brush dipped in ink on the pen holder next to it. Sitting next to Wu Yidao is Chen Xiaoru, the leader of Xiaoqi school. He didn''t move the pen because the person asked hasn''t answered a word.


    Wu Yi took a sip of tea and breathed a slow sigh of relief.


    "When I fished you out of the prison, I wondered if you had any other identity. You were a spy placed in Tianyou emperor''s house and sent you by the second prince. But who knows if you were a spy placed next to the second prince?"


    Wu Yi glanced at the man across the street and continued, "later, I thought, what do you care about so much? Whether you are the second prince''s man or someone else used to monitor the second prince, it is the past. As long as you follow me and do good things, I don''t have to investigate anything at all. Now it seems that you are not so simple."


    "You think I want to?"


    The man opposite finally spoke.


    His name is wine, sex and wealth, which was taken together by Wu. He has been with Wu for many years, and he is called the shadow of Wu by those who transport goods all over the world. Even the big shopkeeper in charge of all roads of the freight through the world line should be polite when he sees wine and sex wealth, although wine and sex wealth has no definite identity in the freight through the world line.


    Wine and sex wealth sat on a beard. When he sat, the fat on his stomach piled up.


    "I''m not an idiot."


    Wine, color and wealth: "Don''t I know that it''s better to break away from the other side and only help you with your future? But those fucking guys are haunted and want to break up? That''s impossible. Yes, the moon shadow hall has always wanted to return to the Jianghu and dominate the Jianghu. Strong support is indispensable to achieve this goal. If you can get the support of a big man, you can get twice the result with half the effort ¡£¡±


    "At that time, I was selected by the people of the moon shadow hall and sent to the second prince. Unfortunately, the second prince didn''t pay attention to me at all. I bet there were many people like me. I don''t know how many are still alive, but I''m definitely not the only one."


    He looked at Wu Yi and said, "Sir, did my curiosity about the door that day make you doubt me? Yes, I want the door, because with it, I can get rid of all this. I can leave the moon shadow hall, leave you, leave disputes, and go anywhere I want to go."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "more than... I doubt your beginning because of your injury."


    Wine, color and wealth were stunned for a while, and then shook their heads in frustration: "yes, what I thought was really too simple. It was so superficial. How could I hide it from you?"


    Wu Yi looked at Chen Xiaoru and motioned that he didn''t need to write down these conversations.


    "Although your injury looked very serious at that time, all the knife wounds were just right to avoid the fatal place. Moreover, the knife wounds were never deliberately caused by the person who hurt you. You dodged a little accurately after being hit by the knife and made the blade deviate a little. It''s better to say that you made them yourself than others."


    Wu Yi said slowly, "later, I knew that the cultivation of the great gentleman was definitely not as good as you, so I made a guess. The great gentleman was not as good as you, and the swordsmen under him were even less likely to hurt you."


    Wine, sex and money smile bitterly: "I just don''t want to be involved in it. I can only avoid it if I am seriously injured. No one knows my identity except Mr. 9. Only Mr. 9 can take over such a secret and master all the people sent by the moon shadow hall. Even if the big man knows that someone is undercover in the black flag army, he doesn''t know who it is. Therefore, it''s true that he did it to me, but his cultivation is really weak I had to help him hurt myself. "


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I believe this explanation."


    "It seems that you are not the emperor of the moon shadow hall."


    He said.


    Wine, color and wealth said, "people like us are called messengers."


    "I deliberately mentioned the cook to you, so you think it''s an opportunity, right?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "Yes"


    Wine, color and wealth said, "I just didn''t expect Zhuo Buyi to come back."


    He suddenly smiled: "However, this is not a bad thing for me. I wanted to use your hand to get rid of the people in the moon shadow hall, so that at least I can be at ease for a while. Whether Mr. 8 killed the cook or you killed Mr. 8, it is a good thing for me. Now think about it. If I hadn''t been caught for this, I wouldn''t tell you all this."


    Wu Yi frowned: "you mean you did it all on purpose?"


    "Yes"


    Wine, lust and wealth said: "in fact, I guess I have been suspected by you. If I take the initiative to explain something to you, you may not believe every word I say, and I may not have the courage. If the people of Yueying hall are involved because of me, you will believe my situation."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao said, "you know I''m testing you, so you took the opportunity to tell Mr. Ba, so that I can help you get rid of the potential threat. If Mr. Ba is so dead, you will continue to hide as if nothing has happened. If Mr. Ba is not dead, you will confess everything to me..."


    "Yes"


    Wine, color and wealth: "I thought everything about the moon shadow hall had passed, just like the incident after the second prince''s death. Now I really just want to work in the black flag army, but how can I feel at ease if the people of the moon shadow hall in Chang''an city don''t die? When you came to me that day, I immediately reflected that you were testing me, but it''s not a good thing A good chance to lose Mr. eight? "


    "When Mr. 8 arrived in Chang''an City, he must have known about me from Mr. 9. He contacted me several times and even wanted me to assassinate Fang Xie. I shirked it on the pretext of serious injury. But he threatened me that if I didn''t do what he said, he would kill me. At that time, I thought, since you want me to die, I''ll let you die first. But I can''t beat him, and I don''t know him The Lord''s temptation to me that day was also my only chance to get rid of Mr. ba. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yidao seems to be a little distracted. His interrogation of wine, lust and wealth has asked him something unexpected. He guessed that wine, lust and wealth are from the moon shadow hall, but he didn''t expect that wine, lust and wealth are not willing to work for the moon shadow hall at all. Just as wine, lust and wealth himself said, it seems that working for the black flag army has a brighter future than working for the moon shadow hall.


    "If there were no such things, would you take the initiative to tell me all this?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "Yes"


    Wine and sex wealth is not very sure answer: "If nothing happened later, I don''t need to worry that my identity will be exposed. But the moon shadow hall appears again. I know I will be found by them sooner or later. Let me take the initiative to mention these things to you. I don''t know if I have the courage. Moreover, Mr. BA has a door in his hand. If he knows I''ve said it, it''s not difficult to kill me."


    "So you pushed yourself to the extreme."


    Wu Yidao said.


    Wine and sex wealth smiled: "people without courage have to do this. If they let themselves fall in, they can tell their story again."


    "Sir, will you kill me?"


    He asked.


    Wu Yidao didn''t answer and got up to leave: "tell Chen Xiaoru what you know about the moon shadow hall. As for whether I kill you or not... I''ll give you an answer, but not today."


    Wine, sex and wealth smiled again: "I suddenly found that there was nothing. If I could not die, it would be the best. If I died, it seemed that my whole life would be worth it. Few people have experienced more ups and downs than me. I have experienced a life far more wonderful than ordinary people. However... One thing, Lord, you should believe that since I followed you, I have never betrayed you or sold goods all over the world."


    "That''s why you can''t die."


    The voice came from the outside. Wine, sex and wealth turned around and saw that Fang Xie came in.


    "When the Marquis asked me to talk about you, I was thinking... Wine, sex and wealth have followed the Marquis for so many years. Don''t you have any feelings with the Marquis?"


    Fang Xie sat down and motioned his entourage to pass the wine to Jiuse CAI. Jiuse Cai took it over and looked at it, and then asked, "if there was no previous words of the Lord, I would think this was the end wine."


    He threw the lid of the wine pot aside and drank a pot of wine with his neck up.


    "You have feelings with the marquis. This is the reason for your immortality, but it is not the condition for your immortality."


    Fang Xie said, "I heard what you just said outside. You said you were a messenger... People like you may not have contacted each other and don''t know your identity. Other people in the moon shadow hall don''t know your identity except Mr. 9. If Mr. 9 didn''t tell them, they don''t even know how to contact you."


    "Yes"


    Wine and money nodded.


    Fang Xie continued: "however, you messengers must have a way to contact Mr. Jiu... This is the reason why you can not die."


    Wine and money raised their heads fiercely, and their eyes lit up.


    "Be quick!"


    After the wine and sex wealth reacted, he suddenly said: "Mr. BA''s arrest may be notified to Mr. Jiu by the people of Yueying hall soon, and my arrest will be exposed immediately. Therefore, if you want me to contact Mr. Jiu to deceive him, you must kill all the people of Yueying hall in Chang''an City first! Mr. Ba has a high status, and he should know all the people of Yueying hall in Chang''an city except the messenger. Press him and kill them all £¡¡±


    Fang Xie said, "he has recruited. Now your only hope is... Other messengers in Chang''an City, like you, want to get rid of the people in the moon shadow hall, so they won''t tell Mr. 9 after they know that Mr. 8 has been captured alive."


    Wine, color and wealth were stunned for a long time, smiled bitterly and shook his head: "It''s a bad feeling to be held in the hands of others... Generally speaking, Mr. Jiu takes the initiative to ask our messengers for what he wants to know, but if there is anything urgent, we can also contact him. The only comfort for me now is that I firmly believe that those messengers have died. Besides me, there should be others who have been killed An Kai is around the princes, and those around the princes will actually end up like me after the new emperor ascends the throne. If the Marquis hadn''t saved me from prison, wouldn''t I have died long ago? "


    Fang Xie nodded: "since you know this is your only chance, then do it."


    He got up and went out.


    When he came to the door, he looked back at Jiuse Cai: "I really hope to meet Mr. nine. I also want to give you a chance to continue to lead the bright future from the black flag army. I''ll keep the position of vice president of Xiaoqi school for you for the time being. It''s up to you whether you can sit still."


    Wine, color and wealth nodded heavily: "I understand!"

 Chapter 1049

    Yishui West Bank


    The river is very wide. Sometimes it rains on the West Bank and the sun can be seen on the east bank. Of course, this is not because the river is wide. At this moment, the sky on both sides is the same color, but the mood of people on both sides of the river bank is definitely not the same color. The Mongolian Yuan people who had just experienced a round of slaughter by the navy of the black flag army were dejected.


    The smooth start of the eastern expedition made everyone proud.


    After arriving at Ping''an County, the small Ping''an County let them realize the tenacity of the Han people. It was not easy for the garrison people in Ping''an County to withdraw, and Yishui became their nightmare again.


    "Two legged sheep... Two legged sheep..."


    Standing on a high slope, Kuo Ketai mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, looked at the running river in the distance and muttered to himself: "we always call the Han people two legged sheep, thinking that the Han people are weak and vulnerable. But why do we always face such Han people? It is not a river that blocks us, but the ambition of the Han people."


    Standing next to him was Mr. Jiu, who liked to wear a moon white Confucian robe, so that other heavenly kings imitated the standard dress that gradually became heavenly kings. He left the secret place and his heart was always empty, just like the underground palace.


    "Did the sweat forget how the two legged sheep came from?"


    He looked at mengge with a smile rising from the corners of his mouth with a trace of sarcasm.


    "When the Mongol Yuan first attacked the Central Plains, it can be traced back to almost 900 years ago. At that time, the Mongol Yuan cavalry did make the Han people suffer a lot, but why did the Mongol Yuan people never enter the Central Plains? The two legged sheep that big Khan lamented here was just what your ancestors called the Han women during the first eastern expedition 900 years ago. At that time, Meng Yuan''s wolf cavalry is like a real beast. What they like to do most is to catch Han women, have fun at night and eat during the day. "


    He paused, and the sarcasm on the corner of his mouth was heavier: "At that time, the barbarism of the wolf cavalry really frightened the Han people. It was precisely because of this fear that the Han people were more united. Every time a wolf rode into the pass, no matter how fierce the internal fight between the Han people was, he would immediately stop uniting with the outside world. You can only scare the Han people by eating women. The so-called two legged sheep... Really doesn''t mean What glorious history. "


    Mengge''s face suddenly changed and turned to Mr. Jiu.


    "Mr. Jiu''s coming this time doesn''t seem to bring me any help."


    "At least I can save your life."


    Mr. Jiu replied, "the four great freedoms of the Buddha sect may not be able to win Xiao 19. The reason why the Great Khan is still alive is not because of the weakened Buddha sect, but because of me. If the Great Khan thinks that my coming is meaningless, then I can leave. However, the eastern expedition of the Great Khan will become meaningless."


    Mengge was silent for a long time and sighed heavily: "Why are there so many awe inspiring people among the Han people? The territory of Mengyuan is bigger than the whole Central Plains, and the population of Mengyuan is also much larger than that of the Han people. Why has there been no major walkers in Mengyuan?"


    "Because of Buddhism."


    Mr. Jiu''s answer pointed directly to the root: "I think Dahan will not deny that the rule over the grassland has never been the golden family, but the Buddha sect. Only when Dahan comes to you, the rule over the grassland will become stronger than ever. However, with all due respect, this strength is only psychological."


    "The practitioners on the grassland are basically Buddhists. Because Buddhists always publicize that if you want to become a practitioner, you must go through the moderation of Buddhists. If you don''t have the moderation of Buddhists, the practitioners are demons. Therefore, there are not as many sects on the grassland as in the Central Plains."


    "How many Buddhists can the Great Khan use? I know that the golden family has been preparing to seize power since a long time ago. In your generation, the accumulated power has been very strong, so you can have the strength to fight the Buddhists. But who won this war?"


    He smiled: "I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    Mengge was a little disgusted with Mr. Jiu''s smile: "what you said is right, but at least one thing I succeeded... Resistance."


    "But Khan, you''re working with Buddha again."


    Mr. nine said.


    "You don''t understand."


    Mengge''s mouth also showed a sarcastic and contemptuous smile: "You don''t know or imagine what the last day of the world will look like, and you don''t understand what the purpose of my eastern expedition is. Maybe you think this is my personal greed. Although I''m too lazy to explain anything to you, what I want to tell you is that what I''m doing now is a sacred thing. Yes, it''s sacred... Even if I fail, even if I bring millions of Mongolian Yuan I won''t regret having made such a choice after the war. I marched eastward for everyone, not for myself. All these people, including you Han people, will worship me when you know the truth one day. "


    He looked at Mr. Jiu: "but what I want is not worship, but a kind of responsibility. Someone once said that the higher the status of people, the greater the responsibility. Now you Han people are chaotic and have no emperor rule, so I have to do it for your Han Emperor."


    "What''s up?"


    Mr. Jiu didn''t understand.


    Mengge''s sight was in the distance, and the navy ships of the black flag army were still cruising back and forth on the river. Not long ago, the artillery on the ship just completed a round of slaughter of Mongolian Yuan soldiers preparing to forcibly cross Yishui. At least thousands of soldiers'' bodies flowed along the river into the distance.


    Mr. Jiu looked into the distance along mengge''s line of sight and saw those big ships.


    But he was destined not to understand mengge''s mind.


    Because he didn''t see the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Four great freedoms can''t beat one Xiao 19."


    Mr. Jiu glanced at the four identical people sitting opposite him and couldn''t help shaking his head. He really can''t understand where the arrogance of big freedom comes from. It is said that big freedom is second only to big wheel Ming king, but now the four big freedom can''t be added together, but... Big freedom''s face is still that kind of high expression.


    That''s what he can''t understand. Why should he be arrogant?


    "You act like winners."


    He said.


    One of them smiled, so beautiful and gentle.


    "All four of us are great freedom, but the real great freedom is dead. You can''t understand that because you are a mortal. I just want to tell you that although we don''t add up to Xiao 1911, he is also a mortal. And we are the messengers of God."


    "God?"


    Mr. Jiu was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "King lunming is dead, but you are still promoting yourself as the messenger of God? There is no doubt that king lunming is a great God on the grassland. No one dared to challenge his divine power for a thousand years. I respect him very much. But after his death, there are gods on the grassland?"


    Big freedom seemed to pay no attention to his sarcasm, but his face was a pity and forgiveness for Mr. Jiu''s ignorance.


    "Is the king of the great wheel a God?"


    He smiled and said: "When did king lunming become a God? His identity is the same as ours. If we really want to distinguish, he is just a messenger of God with higher status. Everything about him, including cultivation and status, is given by God. If you think he is a God on the grassland, I don''t blame you for your ignorance, but lament your shallowness. Do you know sangluan? Even sangluan is just created by God It''s just a representative. What''s the big wheel Ming Wang doing? "


    Mr. Jiu''s laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at Da Zizi: "who is God?"


    "I really should take you to the big wheel temple in the big snow mountain."


    Da Zi said, "unfortunately, God didn''t call you, and I have no right to take you."


    "It is not the king of the great wheel who dominates the great wheel temple?"


    Asked Mr. Jiu.


    Da Zi said, "first of all, you have made a mistake. In this world, there is not the Dalun temple that existed before the Dalun Ming king, but the Dalun Ming king that existed after the Dalun temple. Even the title of the Dalun Ming king is given by God. It''s reasonable for you not to know these things. However, you can''t laugh at the Buddhism with your own ignorance."


    "If Buddhism really has a God, why doesn''t he come himself?"


    Mr. Jiu asked again.


    "God didn''t want to interfere in human affairs, but watched quietly. Only when people''s own development went astray, God would appear to correct it. Now, people have gone astray, so there will be this eastern expedition. No matter what the purpose of the alliance is, God won''t care. God knows everything. If you see God, you will worship him."


    Big freedom said.


    "God is omnipotent and knows everything?"


    Mr. Jiu was stunned. For a moment, he thought of the underground palace. There were too many things he didn''t understand. If God really knew everything, could he answer his questions?


    "I want to see him."


    Mr. Jiu said.


    "I''ll ask for your instructions. If God allows you to see him, I''ll take you to Dalun temple. However, that''s the biggest secret in the world. Even if God promised you to go, you can''t say it casually. Otherwise, when God''s punishment comes, you don''t even have a chance to resist. Sang Luan is amazing and cultivates as the only one in the world, but he is vulnerable to God."


    Big comfortable smiled and repeated: "it''s vulnerable."


    "However, it will have to wait until after the eastern expedition, or after all the obstacles have been removed. Now the biggest obstacle is not Yishui, nor the Han warship on Yishui, but the man named Xiao 19. If you can kill him, the army can move eastward quickly. If he dies, I would like to ask for your instructions in advance and take you to Dalun temple."


    Big free way.


    "Xiao 19..."


    Mr. Jiu shook his head after being silent for a while: "fight alone, I have no chance to win him."


    "Then think of a way, the five of us together."


    Da Zi said, "you can dig a hole and let him jump in."


    At this time, someone outside suddenly said eagerly, "Ninth master, there is a secret signal."


    Mr. Jiu''s face changed, then stood up and walked out of the room quickly. Outside the door, his follower lowered his voice and said, "the signal came all the way. The source is on the other side of Jiangbei Road. It should be sent by the messenger in an emergency. After our people saw it, they sent the signal all the way. It''s almost half a month since we got here."


    "I''m leaving."


    Mr. Jiu said, "there''s no big deal. The messenger won''t take the initiative to contact me."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there any way to follow the signal to find Mr. nine?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Wine, color and wealth shook his head: "it''s impossible, because the people of the moon shadow hall don''t know where Mr. 9 is, so the signal is not transmitted by one line, but scattered. Where there are disciples of the moon shadow hall, the signal is transmitted in all directions like a spider''s web. Therefore, it''s impossible to find Mr. 9 along the signal, so we can only wait here."


    Fang Xie nodded: "then wait."


    He stroked the Chaolu knife in his hand and felt the cold on the knife: "since this man likes digging a pit so much that others jump in, let''s wait for him in the pit. I really want to know what people in the whole world look like."


    Wu Yidao also smiled: "this time, the bottom of the pit is not prey, but hunters."

 Chapter 1050

    The world may never be absolutely fair.


    For example, the powerful Mengyuan wolf riding on the grassland is invincible, but looking at a Yishui can only sigh. The dominance of the navy ships of the black flag army on the waterway is unshakable. The tactics of building floating bridges learned from the Han people can not be put into effect under the rolling of the navy of the black flag army.


    The closest to success, the floating bridge built in advance rushed into the river under the support of hundreds of people. Unfortunately, the estimation of the width of Yishui was inaccurate, so that the floating bridge was so short. Before the Mongolian Yuan people figured out how to continue, the archers of the navy of the black flag army slaughtered the soldiers carrying the floating bridge with feather arrows for a while.


    Later, the Mongolians changed their ways and forcibly captured many Han people and asked them to carry the pontoon into the water. The soldiers of the black flag army did not dare to shoot any more arrows, but they put down two fire ships from the upstream and directly crashed the pontoon, and then the Navy''s ships began to save people. Saved most of the people who fell into the water.


    Mengyuan people tried their best, but they couldn''t get through.


    "Sometimes I feel really helpless."


    Da Zi looked at Mr. Jiu''s back and shook his head: "the world has become different because of practitioners. What does a country depend on? A strong army? Rich granaries? Or hundreds of millions of people? It''s not... Sometimes even as practitioners, I want to scold..."


    Mengge looked at him with some contempt in his eyes.


    "You are really hypocritical."


    He said.


    Da Ziyou smiled: "It''s really unacceptable that a country is dominated by individuals rather than a strong army, especially you, your majesty. If there are no practitioners in the world, perhaps the war will become fair. Now it''s just Xiao 19 who stops here, we can''t pass. But then again, even if there are no practitioners in the world, what do you want It''s not easy to cross the river. The gunboats of the black flag army are like wild beasts, and you don''t have a dragon killing knife in your hand. "


    He sat down and said: "How can we be fair? Is there any fairness in the world? If there is no practitioner, we should devote ourselves to developing weapons, just like the black flag army now. After having firearms, the combat power of the black flag army is amazing. In the past, there was an unwritten rule among countries, that is, overhaul practitioners do not participate in wars between countries, but this rule is meaningless. Which practitioner The walker saw his country being infringed and didn''t do it? "


    Mengge said, "can even the most powerful practitioners kill all the people in the world?"


    Da Zizi shook his head: "no"


    Mongo said, "so it''s fair that there are practitioners in this world. When overhaul practitioners are out of control, maybe even the emperor''s life is not protected. But when weapons are out of control, the world is not protected."


    "You are already a faithful believer of God."


    Da Ziyou smiled and said, "I''m happy for you."


    Mengge shook his head: "maybe I''m wrong."


    "Why?"


    Big freedom asked.


    Mengge took a deep breath: "Although I made a decision after I went down the mountain from Dalun temple, I still have a problem in my heart. What kind of development is right... Practitioners decide the fate of the country? That''s no good, just as Dalun Ming king has always suppressed my kuktaimeng family for more than 1000 years, he can decide the life and death of the whole golden family at any time. Unless Huang A real overhaul walker who can defeat the king of great wheel Ming was born in the Jin family. Otherwise, this fate will not change unless the king of great wheel Ming dies. "


    "However, if the weapons with the ability to destroy heaven and earth are in the hands of the emperor, it is more appropriate."


    Da Zi was puzzled and said, "didn''t you just say that the world with practitioners is more fair?"


    Mongo Road: "What I mean by fairness is fairness to ordinary people. Practitioners are high above everything else. Even if they get out of control, they only want to kill nobles and royalty, not innocent people. However, once the weapon reaches that power, ordinary people will be involved. I didn''t make a decision in the position of the Great Khan of Mongolia and yuan. I''m not a God, but my thought and absolute power Most people are different. "


    "I can''t understand."


    Da Zi said, "I thought you made a decision for the rise of Mongolia Yuan."


    "If it is for the rise of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty, I prefer to develop firearms like the black flag army."


    Mengge took a big look: "For the people all over the world, my choice is right. Only for the golden family and Mengyuan, my choice is wrong. I don''t know why I made such a decision. When I saw that scene in the Dalun temple, I knew I had to stop it. At that moment, I forgot that I was the sweat of Mengyuan and that I was shouldering the rise of the golden family The mission. "


    Big comfortable frowned: "you... Are really contradictory."


    Mengge looked over the river, pointed and said: "If you can''t kill Xiao 19 and destroy the navy gunboat of the black flag army within three days, I''ll take my troops back. Now my loss is not too great. After I go back and rest for a while, Meng Yuan''s national strength can recover. I''ve gradually come out of the mentality of doing this for the people of the world. If there are more setbacks, I will become the original me."


    After being silent for a long time, Da Zi said, "well, in three days, if Mr. Jiu doesn''t come back, the four of us will let Xiao 19 stop you even if we are desperate."


    Mengge shook his head: "up to now, you haven''t figured out one thing... The Buddha sect is the main force in the eastern expedition, and I just ride with the wolf. Because your Buddha sect is the faithful believer and slave of God, and I''m not. If you have to separate it, I''m only God''s helper at most."


    When Da Ziyou was shocked, he suddenly thought that he had ignored one thing.


    Mengge did promise God to march to the East and put it into action, but mengge was a big sweat first. How could he remain unmoved when he saw the power of the black flag army''s firearms? Once the Khan felt more and more that the development of firearms was the road that human beings should take, he was afraid that the eastern expedition would give up halfway.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Fang Xie walked in the street without camouflage or covering his face. In fact, not many people in Chang''an really know Fang Xie. Even those on East 23rd Street don''t remember Fang Xie''s face. Chang''an city is too big. Most people have never seen Fang Xie.


    He walked on the street of Xicheng. He seldom came here, so the people didn''t know him.


    At this time, he walked on the street to see the mood of the big city, which was different from that in Chang''an City before. In the past, when he was in Chang''an City, he looked up at Chang''an and felt that it was too big. Even if he was in it, he had the illusion that he was far away from Chang''an.


    Now, he looks at Chang''an''s mood and says it more vulgar. He is like a rich businessman walking in his own industry.


    The emperor is patrolling his territory.


    In recent days, the situation in Chang''an City has gradually stabilized. Those damn people have been killed in 7788. A group of criminals will be executed at the entrance of the vegetable market every day. It''s just like the scene of a group of people losing their heads every day after Yang Yin, Yiwang, rebelled.


    The city has now reached a delicate balance. Fang Xie needs to kill a group of people to gain prestige and let everyone know who is the master of Chang''an city now. The idea of those living courtiers was to sacrifice a group of people in exchange for the acceptance of Fang Xie. Both sides take what they need, and the dead are just scouring the sand in the waves.


    "Lord"


    Chen Xiaoru caught up with Fang Xie and said in a low voice, "there''s news from Dongjiang."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Phoenix platform


    This famous border city in the Sui Dynasty is now incomplete. The walls are full of scars, and the traces left by shells are shocking. There are few piers left on the wall, but the strong red flag of the Sui Dynasty still flutters with the wind, even if it is so broken.


    It''s been here for a long time. Many people have died here.


    Even if the army of the opru Empire has powerful firearms, sometimes the perseverance and fighting spirit of soldiers are the key factors to determine the outcome of a war. East Chu was easily destroyed. As the close neighbor of East Chu, Sui people showed a fighting spirit that made foreigners awe.


    It is the troops of the black flag army Nalan dingdong who are now responsible for guarding the border city.


    With 100000 troops, he left his base, left his familiar hometown and rushed all the way from the southwest to the East. Then he started a fierce battle with foreigners for a moment, and never took a step back.


    Nalan dingdong stood on the wall and looked at the company camp of foreigners in the distance. He was a little restless. It has been half a month, and the supplies promised by Mu Guangling have not been delivered yet. If it goes on like this, the army will run out of food in ten days. This is still under the condition that the black flag army has goods and support from the sky.


    The foreign fleet entered the inland from the Yangtze River Estuary, and then attacked the back of the Sui army. Because he was a little careless in inquiring about intelligence, the Zhao family army supported by Jiangdu defeated and was repulsed by the foreign army for nearly a hundred miles. As a result, the situation immediately became chaotic.


    Now, there are foreigners in front of the Han Army and foreigners behind it. There are Chinese in front of foreigners, and there may be Chinese behind them. The total number of Han troops exceeds nearly one million, but there is no unified command and dispatching, just like a plate of loose sand. All the people who come here want to resist the enemy outside the country, but no one is satisfied with anyone.


    At the beginning, Mu Guangling sent six troops to help Fenghuang station, but five of them didn''t send troops at all. One of them arrived at fenghuangtai, a coalition army composed of people and horses on the green forest roads in eastern Xinjiang. As a result, such a team with outstanding combat power but no combat experience has killed more than 70% of its troops after only seven days.


    If Nalan dingdong hadn''t decided to come with the black flag army, I''m afraid the phoenix platform would have been lost by now. The reason why Phoenix station is so famous is precisely because of its important strategic position. Once the phoenix platform is lost, the team of foreigners can drive straight in. It can be said that there are no more dangerous places in eastern Xinjiang than fenghuangtai and Shanhaiguan.


    Mu Guangling was very angry about this. When the convener held a meeting, he was angry and killed the five leaders who didn''t listen to the generals. As a result, he aroused contradictions. Before fighting with foreigners, his family fought first.


    "General, Mu Guangling sent a messenger."


    The soldiers hurried behind Nalan dingdong and handed a letter.


    Nalan dingdong opened the letter and looked at it, then sneered: "Before I led the troops, I always thought Mu Guangling was a real hero. But now, his energy has gradually shifted from resisting foreigners to maintaining his position. He asked me to send troops to cut off the back of the Luling army, and then swallowed the Luling army. At first, the people and horses of the Mu family stood in the front against the foreigners with real swords and guns, but now they are calculating how to preserve their strength More and more people are rushing to aid eastern Xinjiang, and Mu Guangling''s selfish desire is becoming more and more serious. "


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked the soldier.


    Nalan dingdong handed the letter to the soldier: "hurry up and send it to the Luling army. Tell him that my black flag army won''t hurt the friendly army. The Luling army can get close behind me. The food and grass supply of the Luling army is out."


    "But... We are running out of food and grass."


    The soldier said eagerly.


    "Mu Guangling thought that holding the granary was the lifeblood of all the people and horses. Let''s go and get it back by ourselves."


    Nalan dingdong turned around and said, "let the cavalry prepare and go with me tonight!"

 Chapter 1051

    Mu Guangling has been very upset these days. He is in a good mood almost every day. Although there were no major changes in the war in eastern Xinjiang, his current position was so sensitive that he had to think more. Several lines of foreigners'' attack are blocked. It''s not particularly easy to attack. The most important thing is that there is a black flag army on Fenghuang station, which is as solid as gold soup. For mu house, this is the best thing.


    When the man named Nalan dingdong led the troops to guard the phoenix platform, Mu Guangling was still worried. That''s a whole hundred thousand troops, right in front of Mu house. Once Fenghuang platform is lost, the commander of the foreign people''s Congress will drive straight in, and Mu house will bear the brunt.


    However, Mu Guangling later found that it was the most appropriate choice to place the black flag army on Fenghuang platform. First, the combat power of the 100000 troops of the black flag army is really strong, not only elite light cavalry, but also firearm battalion. Mu Guangling might be more worried if Wu of such a team was behind him.


    Second, the black flag army is the strongest among the reinforcements from all sides. Many small forces are moving closer to the black flag army. Once there are too many people in the past, it will be a challenge to Mu Guangling''s wisdom status in eastern Xinjiang.


    To tell the truth, Mu Guangling didn''t want to focus all his energy on fighting with foreigners. But as the situation in eastern Xinjiang became more and more complex, he had to take back some of his energy from the war. Foreigners certainly want to fight, but their status should also be preserved. Everything has two sides. Mu Guangling''s mind is more and more focused on intrigues. It''s not because of him alone. If other people don''t stare at his position, he doesn''t have so much trouble.


    The black flag army he was most worried about was pressed to death on the phoenix platform, and the food and supplies of the black flag army were in his hands. Another threat to Mu Guangling''s status is Zhao Jiajun who came from Jiangdu to support him. A few days ago, the foreigners copied the back of Zhao Jiajun. Mu Guangling didn''t receive the news. When he hesitated to send troops for support, the foreigners had won. Zhao Jiajun collapsed for hundreds of miles and estimated that it would be difficult to recover in a short time.


    Of course, he hesitated a little longer, three days.


    "Lord"


    Mu Guangling had several high-ranking generals, one of whom was Yan Li, who died in the war on Penglai Island. The second is the man who is talking to him now. He is about 50 years old. He has been with Mu Guangling for many years. He has a good command of the army and is quite resourceful.


    His name is mu Zihuan. In terms of seniority, he is mu Guangling''s cousin.


    "Now don''t worry too much about the black flag army. My subordinates estimate that the black flag army will still have food and grass for half a month at most. At that time, as long as we hold it down for a few days, they will have nothing to fear. As long as we let them suffer a big defeat and reduce their troops by half, there will be no threat to us. Then send the food and grass and find someone to kill them Nalan dingdong shut up. "


    "As for the Zhao family in Jiangdu, there''s no need to worry. Foreigners stick behind Zhao''s ass and chase after him. Zhao''s army is too busy to care about other things. If these two people don''t worry, there''s a mess of people who have to pay attention to it."


    Mu Guangling thought and asked, "red eyebrow?"


    Mu Zihuan nodded: "Yes, the red eyebrow army is very popular recently. I don''t know who is leading the army. He is quite a great general. At first, he only took hundreds of people to fight with foreigners. He left after fighting. He didn''t stick to small details and his tactics are very flexible. In just half a year, he has grown to more than 10000 people. Although most of them are Jianghu people, green forest robbers and so on, his combat strength can''t be underestimated."


    Mu Guangling said, "those Jianghu people and green forest robbers are tough, but they lack a command who can convince the public. What''s the name of the leader of the red eyebrow army? Can you find it?"


    "No"


    Mu Zihuan shook his head: "this man is very mysterious. Even when he meets his subordinates, he covers his face with a black towel. However, it is said that he is tall and thin. Because he dyed his eyebrows red, he is called the red eyebrow general. So, this team is called the red eyebrow army."


    "You can send someone later. If the red eyebrow army is willing to submit to our Mufu, I don''t mind giving him a real or fake general seat."


    Mu Guangling road.


    Mu Zihuan nodded: "my subordinates remember. I''ll arrange someone to go back. However, the red eyebrow army doesn''t stick to one pattern. Today it''s in Muxian County, and tomorrow it''s possible to kill Tao Guan without a trace. It takes a lot of writing to find them."


    "Only ten thousand green forest bandits."


    Mu Guangling Road: "There are many such people in our house, but they were killed and injured badly at the beginning of the war. If the red eyebrow army is willing to surrender, they will surrender. If not, they will find a chance to fight with the foreigners, and they will die well. I have the intention to resist the enemy, but now the military order is unknown, so there are many doors, which is of no benefit to the war. I have no choice but to fight the foreigners in the future Go and I''ll make good compensation to their relatives and descendants. "


    "Why should you worry about it, Lord?"


    Mu Zihuan said, "these people are unruly, and it will be a curse sooner or later to keep them. After the foreigners are defeated, these people have become a group, with strength one by one, large and small, all over the eastern Xinjiang. It will be difficult to clean up at that time. It''s better to let them fight with the foreigners now, which can be regarded as fulfilling them."


    "That''s right"


    Mu Guangling said, "on the side of the black flag army, you''ll send someone back to Nalan dingdong and say that the food and grass were robbed by the red eyebrow army on the way."


    Mu Zihuan was stunned and immediately smiled: "Lord, this plan of killing two birds with one stone is wonderful!"


    When he finished, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside: "Lord, big things are bad!"


    ......


    ......


    Mu Guangling listened to the soldiers who had just hurried in. His face suddenly changed: "say it again!"


    The soldier was frightened by Mu Guangling''s ferocious expression, stepped back two steps, hung his head and replied: "Just ten days ago, a man and horse who didn''t know where he came from suddenly appeared in maoran warehouse. Under the banner of our Mu house, he deceived the city gate. As a result, at least 10000 cavalry rushed in, disarmed our defenders in the city in only one hour, and then transported half of the grain and grass from maoran warehouse for three days and nights."


    "I don''t know where it came from?"


    Mu Guangling angrily asked, "is Ding Hai in maoran city an idiot? He was beaten into the city and robbed food. He didn''t know who the other party was!"


    "In fact, there is no need to guess."


    Mu Zihuan sighed: "the Lord is also in a hurry. Why did he forget that among the people and horses in eastern Xinjiang, who else has 10000 cavalry besides the black flag army?"


    "Nalan dingdong?"


    Mu Guangling''s eyes changed: "it will take at least seven days to walk from fenghuangtai to maoran City, even if the cavalry speed is fast, it will not be less than three days. If Nalan dingdong''s men and horses have to pass through Zhou Ao''s department I arranged behind them. Zhou Ao has 30000 men and horses in his hand. How can Nalan dingdong easily ride through with 10000 light horses?"


    "There are some questions."


    Mu Zihuan said, "if the black flag army breaks into the camp, Zhou Ao will report to the Lord, and will send someone to maoran city to deliver a letter quickly, but Zhou Ao first didn''t report to the Lord, and second didn''t send a letter to maoran city. Could it be... Could it be that Nalan dingdong dared to attack Zhou Ao''s headquarters? And... And didn''t let anyone go?"


    "Impossible!"


    Mu Guangling said angrily, "Zhou Ao is a general I trained myself. Even if he was raided, he would never give all the 30000 troops to the black flag army. Ten thousand light cavalry night raids. Didn''t anyone escape? I''d rather believe that Zhou Ao has the advantage of Mu Guangling and pretend not to know!"


    "Report!"


    Just as he was saying this, another soldier rushed over and panted: "My Lord, Ding Hai, the guard of maoran City, sent a message and said... That general Zhou Ao''s headquarters was defeated by someone and disappeared overnight. After the black flag army left maoran City, general Ding Hai personally went to the headquarters of general Zhou AO and asked why general Zhou Ao didn''t give warning in advance. It was found that general Zhou Ao''s camp had been destroyed and the camp was in a mess No one alive saw it. "


    Hearing these words, Mu Guangling''s body shook involuntarily: "this... How is this possible?! that''s a full 30000 people and horses. Even if they were raided, none of them could survive. Send someone to check quickly. I want to know what happened that night!"


    "No..."


    Mu Zihuan can still keep awake. After thinking carefully, he suddenly brightened his heart: "My Lord, why don''t you quickly send someone to the North Liao people''s station to see if the cold cavalry of the North Liao people has come out! Even if the light cavalry of the black flag army is powerful, I absolutely don''t believe it. My subordinates suspect that the cold cavalry of the North Liao people and the black flag army did it together. You know that Nalan dingdong is from the North Liao people £¡¡±


    Mu Guangling thought of this and his face was black and blue: "I forgot that Fang Xie sent an unknown little man to lead 100000 troops to eastern Xinjiang because he liked his identity as a North Liao people. Immediately send someone to the North Liao people''s station to see. If their cavalry is not here, I want to ask what Yan Yong did!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Mu Zihuan sighed, "the cold cavalry of the northern Liao nationality came and went like the wind. They set out from their station to maoran City, and then avoided all the people and horses along the way. It''s only six or seven days at most. Now ten days have passed, I''m afraid the cold cavalry of the northern Liao nationality has come back."


    "There are so many people along the way, why didn''t anyone tell me!"


    Mu Guangling slapped the table and was furious.


    "My Lord, although there are many people along the way, there are no soldiers from our Mu house. The Luling army is blocking the road, but the Luling army will report to us if it doesn''t see it. His subordinates even say that Nalan dingdong must have reached some agreement with the Luling army, such as... Giving some of the robbed food to the Luling army."


    Mu Guangling is resourceful, but he is confused by his anger. After listening to Mu Zihuan''s analysis, he feels even worse.


    "Report!"


    Before his anger calmed down a little, someone came running outside with a big stride: "Lord, last night, the red eyebrow army passed through our defense area and went straight to Changping city."


    "Changping city?"


    Mu Guangling strode to the front of the map, crossed his finger on the map, and finally stopped at the position of Changping City: "this gang of robber folk men, I''m afraid they have got the news that there is food in the hands of the black flag army, and went straight to fenghuangtai. After Changping City, another 300 miles is fenghuangtai, and Luling army is now in Changping city!"


    "Now that you know where the red eyebrow army is, it''s easy to say."


    Mu Zihuan sneered: "to go to Changping City, we must go to Shili gorge. Liu Juan''s team is in the east of Shili gorge. The Lord can order Liu Juan to lead troops to block Shili gorge, and his subordinates can lead troops in person to block both ends of the red eyebrow army in Shili Gorge. Since keeping it is a curse, it''s better to remove it early."


    Mu Guangling was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "go, keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t let people publicize this matter."

 Chapter 1052

    "It suddenly occurred to me that if I accidentally lost to you, wouldn''t I be wronged?"


    Mr. Jiu looked at Fang Xie and said.


    Fang Xie smiled: "thank you for thinking so. You have lost more than half."


    "On the way to becoming the protagonist of someone else''s book, there are always dead people."


    Fang Xie picked up Chaolu Dao and pointed to Mr. Jiu: "But you suddenly changed your mind at this time. I know you want to persuade me to join hands with you, and then you may reveal some secrets to me, making me feel that I can achieve greater success with your help, right? But I don''t want to give you a chance to say anything. What can I do once you move my heart? The world I want is my own world, and I don''t need to share."


    Poof


    A flame on the Chaolu knife rose and spread along the blade. The flame breathed on the knife was about three meters long, and the flame burned with a crackling sound.


    Mr. Jiu was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Fang Xie to say so.


    "I know you have created your own world, but you have not experienced darkness."


    Mr. nine opened his arms.


    Fang Xie was about to cut forward when it was suddenly dark.


    The darkness was fast and thorough. In a moment, the sky was completely dark and could not see five fingers. What was more terrible was that Fang Xie could feel the flame on the blade of Chaolu sword, but could not see it at all. Isn''t it very strange? Fire is something that lights up the darkness. Even if there are only bits and pieces of fire, it can light up bits and pieces of places. Fang Xie''s gold fire burns everything , only the purest fire in the world. But in this darkness, fire can''t send out light.


    What kind of darkness is it when even fire loses its light?


    "You think you can kill me. You think I suddenly want to change my mind. I''m weak. Wrong... Don''t you think that the reason why I dare to come here and say that to you is not because I''m not sure, but because I''m sure."


    Mr. Jiu''s voice came in the dark, but I didn''t know where it came from.


    dark


    The darkness that scares people.


    Fang Xie can hear the sound of flame burning, but can''t see the flame.


    The next second, Fang Xie let the flame burn around her body. Even if she couldn''t see it, Fang Xie knew that the flame was there. Maybe Mr. Jiu''s darkness really made the flame lose its luster, or just blinded Fang Xie''s senses. But whether the flame lost its luster or Fang Xie''s eyes were closed, the flame didn''t disappear after all.


    The golden fire formed a hollow fireball around Fang Xie, and Fang Xie stood in the fireball.


    Poof


    It seemed that something hit the flame. Fang Xie immediately smelled something burning. It wasn''t internal force, maybe it was some concealed weapon or the like.


    "There are some means."


    In the darkness, Mr. Jiu''s voice came again: "this flame really has some ways. If it were a general fire, it would have been extinguished in my darkness. I have to say that there is some truth in your success. However, this is only the beginning. When you enter the darkness, you will never see the light again."


    Fang Xie couldn''t tell where the sound was, but he didn''t panic. The darkness made him lose his eyesight and couldn''t see the existence of the enemy, but he wouldn''t break his fighting spirit. He slowly closed his eyes and focused all his attention on the feeling. The golden fire slowly flowed outside his body, just like the feeling that he spread. Fang Xie could detect as long as something touched the fire ¡£


    "Eye"


    Mr. Jiu''s words seem to be very close and very far away.


    "This is only the first layer. Next, you will gradually feel that you have lost all the ability to perceive, and you can''t even feel pain. It will be a wonderful and comfortable way to die, because you don''t know that you are dead. You don''t know how you died."


    "Ear"


    The second word appeared, and then Fang Xie couldn''t hear the sound of flame burning.


    "Nose"


    The third word appeared, and then Fang Xie couldn''t smell the smell of fire.


    "Body"


    The fourth word appeared, and then Fang Xie couldn''t feel his body.


    Four consecutive words seem to be as effective as a spell. With the exit of these four words, Fang Xie loses a lot. He has eyes, but he can''t see anything. His nose is still there, but he can''t smell anything. His ears are also there, and he can''t hear anything. He can''t even feel his body. That''s a kind of left hand. You want to move your left hand, but you find that your left hand is gone. You I want to lift my right foot, but I find that my right foot is gone.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath. He was unconscious, but he did it anyway.


    Because, he must let his heart down.


    ......


    ......


    A long, long time ago, the Imperial Guard Office used to punish a prisoner who did not confess no matter how much he was punished. He was strong and determined. No matter how terrible and cruel the punishment was, he could always bite his teeth without saying a word. Later, a thousand families thought of a way. He locked the prisoner in a place where he would never see the light. It was dark Suffocating.


    Then ignore him.


    On the first day, the prisoner just sneered. The next day, he began to be silent. On the third day, he began to scold. On the fourth day, he became drowsy. On the fifth day, he became blurred. On the sixth day, he began to wonder if he was broken somewhere. The seventh day... He began to shout wildly to prove his existence. On the eighth day, he began to injure himself and remind himself that he was still alive with pain.


    More than ten days later, in this dark room with water and food, he was dying.


    His mouth just mumbled and repeated a sentence... I live, I live, I live


    Fang Xie''s current environment is much worse than that prisoner. At least the prisoner could know that he was there. He could touch his body and smell the smell in the prison, but Fang Xie couldn''t feel anything at this time. How terrible is it when a person can''t see, hear or feel?


    Fang Xie takes a deep breath, but he can''t feel himself breathing.


    At this time, ordinary people must start to doubt. I doubt whether I have been hurt by others, whether the flame is still there, and whether the person who wants to kill himself is standing face to face not far away from me, grinning at himself. Weak willed people may immediately wave their arms and run wildly.


    But Fang Xie didn''t.


    He just stood quietly with his eyes closed.


    A layer of light cyan air flow quietly flows out of his palm, and then forms a circle around his body. Inside the golden fire, the light cyan air flow forms a protective layer. Of course, Fang Xie still can''t feel it. At this time, Fang Xie''s heart became more and more quiet and his face became more and more dignified.


    He can''t even feel his own world.


    There, but I can''t feel it.


    "Eh... You have a good mind. I once killed a man whose cultivation is much higher than you, but he became crazy in a moment. It seems that sometimes cultivation is not an absolute standard to measure whether he is strong or not. You are really strong. However, this is only the beginning. Next, there will be fears you have never experienced before. If you say before What I give you is to make you ignorant. It just makes you lose resistance. When you can''t resist, it''s the real beginning. "


    The voice continued: "do you know how I killed that man?"


    Mr. Jiu seemed to smile with some pride: "Just like today, I took him into the dark without his precaution. Then I closed his eyes, ears, nose and body. Because his mind is far less firm than you, I succeeded in interfering with his mind. I wanted to do the same just now, but I can''t invade your mind, so... I can only invade your body."


    "Maybe you understand what invasion is. Let me briefly explain my ability. I can make people fall into the dark and can''t extricate themselves. Then, I can master a very special ability... Corrosion. That day, I talked to him like this and told him that your legs have rotted, your arms have rotted, your arms have rotted, your face, your nose, Your ears and even your eyelids are rotten. "


    Mr. Jiu''s laughter was very harsh, because there was only his voice: "of course, I haven''t done this to you yet. If I did, I''ll tell you. The reason for telling you is that you can''t notice it at all. Can you imagine the feeling that your body is gradually rotten and you don''t know it?"


    Fang Xie still didn''t speak and didn''t say a word.


    Mr. Jiu seemed surprised, and his words stopped.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    He seemed disappointed: "if you speak, you will find that you can''t hear your voice, and then doubt whether you have spoken, because you can''t even feel your lips moving and your tongue moving. If you speak, you will become afraid. As long as you fear, death will come."


    Fang Xie still didn''t speak.


    "I''m going to start."


    Mr. Jiu could not wait for Fang Xie to speak, and sighed softly: "I know you have confidence. You think your world can block me, but you are really wrong. Just as your golden fire can burn everything, so can my corrosive power. Moreover, your golden fire has obviously not reached the highest level of cultivation and can not burn other people''s world. But my corrosion can, I tell you now... Your world, I''ve broken it."


    ......


    ......


    Fang Xie couldn''t tell whether Mr. Jiu''s words were true or not, because he really couldn''t feel anything. He knew that he had displayed the golden fire and arranged the world. However, he felt that he had lost control of both the golden fire and the world. Both the world and the golden fire had a close relationship with him. Now there was no such connection, so what Mr. Jiu said may not be true It''s true.


    "Your golden fire has been extinguished."


    Mr. Jiu''s voice seemed to be very close.


    "Your world has been corroded by me. Don''t worry. As long as the world is broken a little, I can send the power of corrosion in. However, in order to prove that I am stronger than you, I am the protagonist, and I will break all your world."


    Fang Xie silently counted the time in his heart. If what Mr. Jiu said is true, he can also seal people''s minds. That''s the most terrible thing. Fortunately, Fang Xie''s mind is still very clear. After about three minutes, Mr. Jiu''s voice rang again.


    "I broke your boundary. It doesn''t seem very difficult."


    The voice was closer, as if it were less than a meter in front of Fang Xie''s body.


    "You look really beautiful. No wonder there are so many beautiful women around you. Look at your face. As long as it''s a woman, you won''t resist?"


    Fang Xie began to have some confusion in his mind. The enemy was so close to him.


    "Well, let''s start from your face. You won''t feel pain, but in order to prove that what I said is true, after I destroy you, I''ll keep your eyes and give you a mirror to let you know how ugly and disgusting you are."


    The voice comes in front of itself, close at hand!


    Fang Xie even had the illusion that he had breathed on his face.


    His heart began to agitate and his mind became a little confused. He could hardly control himself and wanted to raise his arm and wave the Chaolu knife.


    The enemy is a foot away!


    A foot away!


    Just wave a knife, just wave a knife, just wave a knife, you can kill him!


    Fang Xie''s heart beat faster and faster. He felt that he couldn''t control himself the next second. The laughter on the other side is getting more and more proud. It seems to be telling Fang Xie that you are going to die, but there is nothing you can do. You can''t even wave your arm. You are a waste now. If you have the ability to cut me, I''m right in front of you.


    Kill him!


    Kill him!


    This voice was boiling in Fang Xie''s mind and could not be stopped.

 Chapter 1053

    Mr. nine is waiting, waiting.


    As long as Fang Xie moves, the flaw will appear. As long as Fang Xie moved, he won more than half of the victory.


    Unfortunately, it clearly gives people the feeling that he will wave his arm and chop out the knife in the next second, but he just didn''t move. Mr. Jiu even thought he was only one step away from success, but he stopped at this step. Fang Xie still stood there, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    The flame is still good, and the world is still good.


    All that Mr. Jiu said did not happen.


    If Fang Xie''s mind slackens for even a minute, he moves, he destroys his own boundary and destroys his own flame, then Mr. Jiu has easily attacked.


    Fang Xie stood there like a stone statue.


    As time passed, a smile gradually appeared on Fang Xie''s mouth. He calculated the time and knew that everything before was just a scene depicted by Mr. Jiu. If what Mr. Jiu said is true, he can no longer think at this time.


    "What have you been through?"


    There was curiosity in Mr. Jiu''s words.


    "There are not many people in the world who can withstand fear. I don''t believe you don''t have fear in your heart. I can only say that your mind is far stronger than others. Since there is no way to easily solve you, I have to work hard. Maybe now you will doubt that what I said before is false. What I want to tell you is that those... Are true."


    Mr. Jiu said and took a step forward.


    In front of him was the wall formed by the golden flame. Fang Xie was in the dark, but he didn''t. His world is still bright. He can clearly feel the threat of fire. The ability to burn everything makes people feel like they have no way to start.


    Mr. Jiu hesitated for a moment, then slowly raised his hand. He stretched out his index finger and pointed at the flame from a distance of about three feet. A gray air burst from the tip of his finger and stretched straight towards the flame.


    The ash gas moves very slowly, testing the reaction of the flame. When the ash gas contacts the flame, the aggressive flame begins to bite back. The grey gas was pushed back in an instant. Mr. Jiu frowned slightly, and the grey gas burst out on his fingers became more solid.


    Slowly, slowly, the ash and flame deadlocked.


    It''s like two beasts biting together and trying to devour each other. The flame wants to burn out the ash gas, and the ash gas wants to corrode the flame. As the two forces contact more and more heavily, the nearby air becomes distorted.


    A snap.


    The place where the flame and ash came into contact exploded, and the scattered flame and ash flew out all around. Mr. Jiu dodged to avoid a few sparks, but his face didn''t change. The flying Mars fell on a stone, and the stone made a crisp crack. Unexpectedly, a hole was burned out soon. The ash gas fell on another stone, and the stone began to become like mud and melt out a hole.


    There is no doubt that these are two terrible forces in the world.


    Fang Xie could not see or feel all this.


    Mr. Jiu felt the power of fangxie from it.


    "I''ve heard that you haven''t been practicing for a few years, and your achievements are amazing. I''ve been practicing for a long time than you. Although I was delayed by a worthless master at the beginning, at least someone enlightened me. You''re different. If I were you, I might not be better than you now. So... I can''t keep you."


    Mr. Jiu changed his fingers into palms and pushed forward, and the gray air flow suddenly became strong. If the previous ash gas was only a trickle, it is now a running river. The grey gas rushed forward violently and collided with the flame of fangxie. Because Fang Xie could not perceive the existence of his own flame or the pressure on the flame at this time, he did not supplement it with the power of fire in time. For a moment, the ash gas suppressed the flame.


    However, it is difficult for the ash to swallow the flame. Mr. Jiu agglutinated the ash gas with a constant impact, just like a water dragon spraying towards a place. Before long, the ash gas punched a small hole in the circle composed of flame. Mr. Jiu took a step forward, and one arm extended from the round hole occupied by the gray gas. In a moment, his whole arm turned gray.


    The ash gas is full and constantly expands the round hole.


    It took ten minutes for the ash gas to drive the flame out of a hole that could allow people to pass. Mr. Jiu stepped in from the outside, and then he saw a light blue mist.


    ......


    ......


    The fire outside was driven away by the ash gas, and Mr. Jiu entered the first layer of fangxie''s defense. The next thing he has to face is the boundary of fangxie. There are always many strange things in this world. Some people have reached a very high level of cultivation, but they can''t open their own world. For example, Xiao 19, such as Zhang Yiyang, Xiao 19''s infinite Sunday and Zhang Yiyang''s Sanqing array, once used, also have the ability to approach the world, but it is not the world after all.


    Fang Xie''s cultivation is far inferior to these two people, but he has opened his own world.


    Mr. Qi, who was only sixteen or seven years old, also opened his own world.


    Xiang qingniu is enlightened and accompanied by black and white fish. In a sense, black and white fish is his world. But the role of black-and-white fish is not only defense and control, but also penetrate the hearts and minds of people. For example, the Chen hum and Chen ha brothers were enlightened by Xiang qingniu''s Taoist heart.


    Up to now, the boundary of the solution is only limited to defense. Someone once said that the world is actually to create a small world in the big world, a world belonging to the caster himself. In this small world, the caster is the master and can do whatever he wants in his own world.


    However, fangxie has not reached that height yet.


    Not only he, but also the original Luo Yao, in the golden Gang world, definitely did not reach the realm of doing what he wanted. Creation is just the beginning. It can also be understood that after the emergence of creation, the initial ability is defense. When the world continues to mature, other abilities of the world can be gradually developed.


    Compared with the realm of practitioners, there were once overhaul practitioners who divided the realm into several levels. The first level is called creation. At this time, the world can give the caster a great sense of security. When faced with danger, the world can fend off an attack that the caster cannot resist.


    The second realm is called the Ming realm. After reaching this state, the role of the world is gradually developed. In addition to the most basic for defense, many abilities of the world are realized in this realm. For example, Luo Yao''s metal boundary can be compressed, from large to small, from small to large. When the world is compressed to a certain extent, it can crush the opponent without even the hand of the caster.


    At the second level, the caster will have more freedom. Fang Xie is now in the creation period. He must be in the world to control his own world. Luo Yao was in the Ming Dynasty, so Luo Yao could control the Jin Gang world even outside his own boundary.


    The third level is called ascending boundary. The fourth realm is called the palm realm.


    The reason why the third level realm and the fourth level realm have not been explained is that the first overhaul Walker himself was only in the realm of the Ming Dynasty. About the third and fourth layers, it is only his speculation. However, he believed that when the spiritual world of practitioners reached the third level of ascension, it began to become unusually powerful. In this realm, the caster can not only easily get in and out of the realm, but also create powerful killing moves out of the realm. At this point, the world has a certain reactivity. In other words, the caster can set his own boundary. Once the boundary is used, the caster can even get out of the incident without intervention. The boundary can respond according to the reaction of the trapped person.


    In other words, to the point of upgrading, it is equivalent to becoming two overhaul walkers.


    Coupled with the defensive power of the world itself, this advantage occupies the absolute initiative in the fight. For example, if Xiao 19 and Zhang Yiyang fight, in terms of cultivation level, Xiao 19 is slightly lower than Zhang Yiyang and is at a disadvantage when they fight. However, if Xiao 19 leaves the boundary and reaches the point of ascending the boundary, it is equivalent to that the boundary is dealing with Zhang Yiyang, while Xiao 19 is standing idly by. If Xiao 19 is making a move... The result can be imagined.


    The fourth level is the realm of palm.


    That Walker described this realm with only those four words... Arbitrary.


    At this time, Fang Xie must have absolute initiative in his own world. However, he has not been able to give full play to his abilities. Moreover, Mr. 9''s dark world is stronger than his green world, so Mr. 9''s dark world can include Fang Xie''s green world. From this point of view, Mr. Jiu''s boundary is on the verge of upgrading.


    ......


    ......


    Mr. Jiu looked at the light blue mist in front of him, frowning and meditating. He didn''t face such a scene when he killed the last Mr. Jiu in the moon shadow hall. That time, he was a sneak attack, and the last Mr. Jiu didn''t open his own world, but his cultivation level was much higher than that of Mr. Jiu.


    For the first time, Mr. Jiu was faced with breaking the boundary, so he was inevitably excited.


    "Something very pure."


    Mr. Jiu felt the green world of Fang Xie and how pure the vitality of heaven and earth it was. Compared with his ability to extract the darkest energy from heaven and earth and create the dark world, Fang Xie''s green world seems to be closer to the original world without any change.


    "It''s the original world."


    Mr. Jiu murmured.


    Those who can open their own world give full play to some of the abilities in the vitality of heaven and earth. For example, Mr. Qi''s shapeless world extracts the power of silk in the vitality of heaven and earth. Mr. nine''s world extracts the dark power in the vitality of heaven and earth. The golden world of Luo Yao draws the power of fire from the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The green world of Fang Xie is the original world.


    The so-called original boundary refers to the boundary of fangxie, which does not extract one of the forces of heaven and earth, but the purest heaven and earth vitality. In other words, there are many, many forces in the realm of the solution. These solutions do not know. If he knows, he may be able to understand why his boundary enters so slowly. If it is a single ability, the solution has already opened the boundary, and now it may have entered the period of boundary promotion.


    Mr. Jiu stretched out his hand and put the palm of his hand outside the green world of Fang Xie.


    As soon as he touched the world, there was a special feeling in Mr. Jiu''s palm. It''s like it''s an unspeakable tonic. Even if it''s just touching and smelling, it can make people recover quickly.


    Therefore, greed and disappointment flashed in Mr. Jiu''s eyes.


    Greed is because he wants to solve the green world. Disappointed because he knows that the world can be broken but not possessed.


    Mr. Jiu took a deep breath and put his hands outside the green world of Fang Xie.


    "Break it for me!"


    He shouted fiercely, and then the gray gas in his hands gushed out like an angry dragon! The grey gas is like a rising river, majestic and powerful, constantly impacting on the green world! In the gray gas, there seems to be a creepy sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if the gray gas came from hell.

 Chapter 1054

    Are there any monthly tickets left


    Mr. Jiu frowned deeper and deeper, and the boundary of fangxie looked no better than a prototype. He had tested Mr. Qi''s boundary, but Mr. Jiu didn''t care much about the prototype of that boundary. If he wants, he can easily beat Mr. 7. And the realm of Fang Xie is more perfect, so I''m not surprised that Fang Xie killed Mr. 79.


    However, in Mr. Jiu''s view, the boundary of Fang Xie is just a little better than that of Lao Qi.


    Breaking the flame is not too difficult for Mr. Jiu. After all, Fang Xie is closed and cannot provide support for the flame. There are only so many flames around Fang Xie, but his corrosive power is constantly suppressed by the energy source.


    Mr. Jiu''s self-confidence actually comes from this corrosive force. The aggressiveness of this ability is shocking.


    Until now, Fang Xie still keeps his eyes closed.


    Mr. Jiu took a look at the green world still supported by his gray spirit, and then looked at the solution in the green world. Perhaps because of the existence of the green world, he can''t control Fang Xie''s meaning. The dark world can control the eyes, ears, nose, body and mind of those who enter the world. If the cultivation of those who enter the world is weaker, they don''t even need Mr. Jiu''s hand, their opponents will be forced to death by themselves. There is no doubt that the strongest means of the dark world is to control people''s minds.


    When one''s thoughts are controlled by others, there is only a body left. In the dark world, the body can''t feel it.


    "I see how long you can hold on!"


    Mr. Jiu squeezed out a cold hum from his nose.


    Fang Xie''s tenacity inspired his pride. Although he lived in the dark for so many years, he was the king of the dark. No one had been able to resist him since he took charge of the moon shadow hall. Especially after the last Mr. nine of Yueying hall was killed by him, he became the emperor of the dark empire.


    How dark is the heart?


    Maybe I don''t know others, but look at Mr. Jiu''s dark world to know how dark his heart is. The gray gas became more and more intense, and his hands were like two big chimneys. The thin gray gas looked more and more disgusting. It was also mixed with the burning smell of burning bodies. It seems that the next second, there will be body oil flowing out of his palm.


    "Resistance is meaningless. I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. You came by yourself without a helper. Can I understand this as stupidity?"


    Mr. Jiu said as he continued to exert himself: "This is the most incomprehensible way of doing things. Your current status is one of the few in the whole Central Plains. There are so many available people under your hand. Why don''t you use it? I don''t know what you think, but I know that if I change, I will never make such a decision. The people under your hand follow you in exchange for a beautiful future, which they want to exchange And what they exchange is their own life. The lucky people will get what they want, and the unlucky people will naturally die. "


    "Do you think your men might be killed by me, so you came by yourself? If you really think so, I can only say that you can achieve what you have achieved. The people who follow you are used to sacrifice. If you don''t know this, how can you become a qualified leader? As long as you can keep low, the people who follow you will never be able to win There will be no shortage. "


    His speech speed is faster and faster, and his hand strength is bigger and bigger.


    "Since you are stupid, you will lose your qualification to dominate the world. I have carefully explored before I came here. You really didn''t bring anyone. Do you just want to die? Or are you confident that your accomplishments can see that there are no rivals in the world?"


    But no matter how he spoke or laughed, Fang Xie never opened his eyes.


    This is in Mr. Jiu''s dark world. He can let Fang Xie hear what he says. This in itself is a tactic to cooperate with him in the dark world and defeat the enemy willfully.


    But Fang Xie seemed to hear nothing and fell asleep.


    "You can hear me and answer me."


    Mr. Jiu seemed more and more excited: "why can a person like you achieve so much? But I have to precipitate in the dark for so many years before I can touch the light again?"


    Click!


    With the increasing strength of his palm, the green world uttered an unbearable groan. Just like the sound of the crack of the green stone slab, this sound is no different from the sound of nature for Mr. Jiu, and may be no different from a nightmare for Fang Xie. But can Fang Xie hear it?


    He is a person who has lost his feeling. He can only hear what Mr. Jiu wants him to hear. Does he know that his youth world has been corroded and cracked by Mr. Jiu''s ash gas?


    If he knows, why is he still unresponsive?


    ......


    ......


    The crack sound is so clear.


    After hearing this voice, Mr. Jiu began to smile on his mouth, breaking a person''s boundary. There is no doubt that it can bring people unparalleled joy. This is an absolute achievement. If he hadn''t realized this power from the darkness, it would never have happened.


    This power comes from his understanding of darkness.


    In the early years of Mr. Jiu''s practice, his talent was not obvious. Because his master''s cultivation is general, what he teaches him has great limitations, and it is not taught for his talent. According to the way of practice taught by his master, although he surpassed his master in a few years, it was not a shocking thing.


    Until, he accidentally found the underground palace.


    He never mentioned to anyone how he came in the first days of entering the underground palace.


    That day, he couldn''t go up, so he began to explore down. He fell into the underground palace. The underground palace is dark, incomparable darkness. He thought that there was a wellhead at least he could hold a little light, but the well was so deep that he looked up on the Internet and could see only a little light, just as weak as the light of a firefly.


    It can make the wellhead look as big as a firefly. How deep does it fall?


    Next, Mr. Jiu made his most wrong choice that day. Of course, after his accomplishments, he felt that it was the most correct choice in his life.


    Because of fear, he actually gave up that light in panic and planned to look for it in the depths of darkness. He didn''t even know what he was looking for. He just felt he should explore. What he didn''t expect was that after going out for about dozens of steps, he looked back and could no longer see the faint light at the wellhead.


    At that moment, he almost collapsed.


    What a darkness is it?


    It''s like dying the whole world, the whole world.


    Next, he spent a few days in the dark. It was in these days that he realized what it felt like to be at the extreme of fear and what it felt like to be at the extreme of despair. In the boundless darkness, his mind involuntarily began to appear all kinds of terrible fantasies. These environments eventually evolved into visions. He couldn''t see anything, so those things in his mind came out uncontrollably.


    One of the most unforgettable is that he thought of the picture of himself dying quietly in the dark. He saw the wrinkled skin, shriveled belly and long teeth on his body. He saw his body rotting and smelling, and saw that he gradually turned into rotten meat with a pungent smell.


    He even smelled it.


    He knew it was an illusion, but he just couldn''t control it. At that time, the brain had completely lost its mind. When the fantasy began, it could not stop. He has to touch his whole body countless times a day to make sure he has nothing missing.


    He slaps himself at least a hundred times a day to make sure he still feels.


    He ate his stool and drank his urine.


    He doesn''t have a container, so don''t imagine how he eats.


    It was an experience that even he didn''t want to recall.


    But it was this experience that made him suddenly enlightened on the ninth day. He felt the power of darkness twining around his fingertips. Perhaps this is what makes him different. When others collapse in the dark, he grabs the way to conquer the darkness when he is on the verge of collapse.


    I have to say that he is a wizard. After nine days in the dark, he realized the world that belongs to him.


    On the twelfth day, he had made the darkness no longer terrible. He could see everything clearly in the dark, and then he began to explore the place in the dark. On the fifteenth day, he finally found the wellhead.


    No one understands darkness more deeply than he does.


    So he has darkness.


    ......


    ......


    Now Mr. Jiu often thinks of that day, he can still clearly recall his fear at that time. However, what impressed him most and he will never forget was the moment when he looked up at the wellhead. So faint a light almost blinded his eyes!


    He was so immersed in the darkness that he couldn''t bear the light, even if it was only a glimmer of light.


    He climbed up with his eyes closed. It took him a whole day and night to climb from the underground palace to the ground. Even when he climbed out of the wellhead at night, he was still stabbed by the moonlight. It took him a long time to readjust to the light, and what pleased him most was that his darkness did not leave.


    "You may think your life experience has been very strange, so you are destined to achieve something. That''s what you said before. People who have experienced extraordinary things will fantasize about whether they can be different one day. But your failure is that your enemies are more strange than your experience."


    Mr. Jiu''s smile on the corner of his mouth was no longer relaxed, but became a little ferocious.


    "So, you say you are different from me. What you have to do is the protagonist in everyone''s book. This is a joke!"


    Mr. Jiu''s tone became heavier and heavier, and his breathing became faster and faster. Maybe it''s because the ash gas he displayed is too strong. The smell makes him release the Buddha and return to the underground palace. Even after he went back and filled the walls of the underground palace with torches, the feeling of darkness to suffocation lingered.


    "You are just an episode in my life!"


    Mr. Jiu raised his hands and smashed them fiercely: "break it for me!"


    With a click, the green world broke!


    For a moment, the ash gas with corrosive force rushed towards Fang Xie. And Fang Xie still closed his eyes and didn''t know anything about the outside. Or perhaps, even if he opened his eyes, he could not see what had happened and could only hear Mr. Jiu''s hysterical roar.


    "Your book has been torn by me, and your dream should be broken!"


    Mr. Jiu smiled grimly, and there was a strong gray air around his body. He looked at Fang Xie: "this time it''s not frightening you, but really breaking your boundary. I''ll break your face first, and then your body. I''ll do as I said before, leave your eyes, and then give you a mirror."


    "Here is darkness, I am the master of darkness."


    He stretched out his hands, and the ash came out of his palms and went straight to Fang Xie''s face!


    At this moment!


    Fang Xie fiercely opened his eyes!


    When he opened his eyes, Mr. Jiu suddenly gave a painful howl and squatted down with his head in his arms.

 Chapter 1055

    When Fang Xie opened his eyes, Mr. Jiu squatted down with his head in his arms as if he had been stabbed by something. The shrill wail sounded at the same time. There was a very strong fear in the howl. What happened at this moment? What did Fang Xie, who had been suppressed and had no power to fight back, do?


    Tingling


    It''s like the sting that day.


    Mr. Jiu squatted down in pain, and his hands covered his eyes instead of holding his head. The pain in his eyes made him unbearable. It was like that day when he fell into darkness in the underground palace for a long time, he suddenly found the wellhead. When he looked up, the weak light hurt his eyes.


    But this time, it''s not shimmer.


    Red awn


    From Fang Xie''s eyes, two burning red awns shone out, just like two sharp swords straight into Mr. Jiu''s eyes. At that moment, Mr. Jiu couldn''t control his fear. At the moment when the light came, no matter how powerful the darkness would become weak.


    The red light is hotter and brighter than the strongest sunlight. This feeling of being stabbed directly makes Mr. Jiu''s eyes useless.


    pitch dark


    It was pitch black.


    Calling himself the master of darkness, he fell into a darkness that frightened him.


    He covered his eyes and squatted down to howl. Where was the arrogance before? He was like a child frightened by what he feared most, instinctively squatting down to protect himself. But what''s the point of squatting down in this level of fight?


    Open your eyes and get out of the darkness.


    "You are not the master of darkness, because you are afraid of darkness. If you think your darkness can take away other people''s light, you should also taste the feeling of having eyes but seeing nothing."


    While saying this, Fang Xie kicked Mr. Jiu on his temple. Under the great strength, Mr. Jiu''s body rolled and flew out. He didn''t know how many circles he rolled on the ground. There were many holes in his moon white Confucian shirt and robe scratched by the gravel on the ground.


    Fang Xie didn''t stop. No one would stop at this time.


    When Mr. Jiu squatted down with his eyes covered, the dark world lost its function. Fang Xie regained all his feelings. He could see, he could hear and he could feel. If the Buddha in the dark world of Mr. 9 brought people into hell, Fang Xie''s red eyes at this time are what makes the devil tremble in hell. Because the red eyes can see through hell, and there is no darkness to resist wherever they go.


    There is a blood pool in hell, but the red in Fang Xie''s eyes is more frightening than the blood pool.


    Perhaps, the collapse of the dark world is not because of Mr. Jiu''s stinging pain, but is seen through by red eyes. With such a pair of eyes, what darkness can block them? No matter what dangerous things are hidden in the dark, they can only retreat in front of the red awn.


    "You said you had experienced hell..."


    Fang Xie stepped Mr. Jiu into the earth with another foot. Mr. Jiu''s body seemed to be hit hard by a huge hammer, and was embedded into the ground with a bang. The dust and smoke surged out and drifted around by the wind.


    "How do you know I haven''t experienced hell?"


    With red eyes, Fang Xie bent down, stretched out his hand to hold Mr. Jiu''s ankle and lifted him out of the pit. Then he shook him as if shaking a cloth bag. At the moment when Mr. Jiu''s body was neutral in the air, Fang Xie hit Mr. Jiu''s lower abdomen with his other hand.


    Boom!


    The huge force directly depressed Mr. Jiu''s lower abdomen, and the clothes on his back were shocked by the fist wind to fly out a large piece.


    ¡±You keep saying that you learn to use the power of darkness. But since you are learning, how can you be the master of darkness? You''re just dominated by darkness. The master of darkness is to control the darkness rather than be swallowed up by the darkness. It is darkness that represents you, not you. "


    Fang Xie took Mr. Jiu''s ankle and threw it down heavily. Mr. Jiu''s body immediately hit the ground. That strength, ordinary people do not know how many bones will be broken. For practitioners like Mr. Jiu, the internal strength has long been integrated in the body. Even when being beaten, the inner strength protects the body independently. This is the difference between overhaul walkers. Internal strength has transformed their bodies and become stronger.


    Boom!


    Fang Xie kicked Mr. Jiu on the chest. Mr. Jiu slid out against the ground and hit a stone. After his back hit the stone, under the action of inertia, his body bent back at a frightening angle, as if his man had broken back.


    "Eyes?"


    The square face of red eyes walked forward expressionless and said, "can you control other people''s eyes in your dark world? No, it''s not. You just use the power of darkness to make people''s eyes invisible. And you really lost your eyes now."


    Mr. Jiu''s hands were still covering his eyes. The sharp pain in his body seemed insignificant compared with the pain in his eyes. Or maybe what he can''t bear is not the pain, but the fear in his heart. Yes, he learned how to use darkness, but how can that be controlling darkness? It''s just used by the dark.


    "Ears?"


    Fang Xie went over to pick up Mr. Jiu, and then opened his palms like a cymbal, slapped his palms on both sides of Mr. Jiu''s ears. For a moment, his internal strength went directly into Mr. Jiu''s ears and pierced his eardrum. In his mind, there was a sound of metal knocking back and forth. It was not the sound from his ears, but the reaction of his brain after concussion.


    "Nose?"


    Boom!


    Fang Xie hit Mr. Jiu on the nose. With Fang Xie''s physique, his fist was not much worse than the strongest metal in the world. This fist has gathered the strength of Jin Rui. It can be imagined how painful it is to hit the nose. Under the heavy fist, Mr. Jiu''s nose immediately collapsed. The nasal bone was smashed into pieces, and the nasal wing was smashed up. It looked like a pig with its nose cut off.


    "Body?"


    Fang Xie grabbed Mr. Jiu''s arms and twisted them fiercely. With a click, the bones of Mr. Jiu''s arms were twisted into a twist. At this time, even Da Luo Jinxian could not recover his bones. The next second, Fang Xie threw Mr. Jiu up, grabbed his feet and twisted them again. The leg bones were broken one by one by Fang Xie''s internal strength.


    "The darkness imposed on others will return to yourself."


    The solution at this time has completely changed a person. When his red eyes appeared, the broken green world attached to his body, as if there was a light aperture outside him. The green world has shrunk and is no longer a fixed circle. It has become the same shape as Fang Xie''s body and wrapped outside.


    Maybe even Fang Xie didn''t know the change, because he was in a very wonderful state at this time.


    ......


    ......


    "You ask me, why do you want to come by yourself? That''s the stupidest performance, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie''s palm pressed on Mr. Jiu''s lower abdomen, and the golden flame in his palm breathed and breathed. At the same time, from Mr. Jiu''s lower abdomen, there was a stream of gray gas coming out, just like a ground spring constantly turning water waves outward to resist the invasion of gold fire.


    Grey gas and gold fire are constantly fighting. It seems that this scene has just happened not long ago. But at that time, it was ash that eroded the golden fire, and now the roles of both sides have changed. Mr. Jiu seems to have failed very easily. In fact, how can it be so simple?


    Fang Xie has been preparing before. It seems to have been suppressed. In fact, it has been accumulating strength. What he is waiting for is the moment when Mr. 9 broke his green world. Maybe no one except Fang Xie knows whether the green world was broken by Mr. 9 or he deliberately loosened it?


    When did he open his red eyes?


    When the red eyes appeared, the darkness could no longer be controlled. Fang Xie closed his eyes just to confuse Mr. Jiu.


    "Because my people have other things to do. It''s my job to defeat you. Uprooting your Yueying hall is what they should do. Haven''t you guessed that Mr. 8 under you has rebelled and told me everything he knows, including all the strongholds of Yueying hall. What I have to do is not only kill a Mr. 9, but also kill Yueying hall Tang was removed from the Jianghu. I''ll do what master Wan didn''t have the heart to do. "


    Fang Xie sneered and was cold as an evil god.


    The golden fire is more and more fierce, and the sound of the flame burning is so harsh. The ash gas shrinks a little and is burned a little. In the process of the ash gas disappearing, there has always been a ghost crying sound. It''s like there are countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts hidden in the ash, which are burned up by the golden fire.


    This is not a fast process. Mr. Jiu, who was interrupted by his limbs and destroyed his senses, can only instinctively rely on the ash gas to resist the invasion of fangxie gold fire.


    In fact, Fang Xie''s red eyes had already opened. He could see everything when Mr. Jiu broke the flame. After the red eyes appeared, he could see everything even with his eyes closed. I just don''t want Mr. Jiu to know his cards. Previously, Fang Xie could not freely use this red eye. Today, his realm has finally improved.


    Not only the realm of his physique and cultivation, but also the realm of his youth.


    The golden fire is like a beast, which completely suppresses the ash gas.


    Finally, the golden fire burned the last trace of ash gas, and then began to invade Mr. Jiu''s Dantian gas sea.


    "You have adventures, so you learn to use the power of darkness. My adventures let me control all the power."


    If someone could see Fang Xie''s body at this time, he would be amazed. At this time, the seven Qi veins grew up again and became one, just like a big tree. The veins are connected with the veins, and the branches are luxuriant.


    "Ah!"


    Mr. Jiu uttered a miserable cry, and the sharp pain in his lower abdomen made his body tremble involuntarily. He was like a patient with epilepsy, his body trembled, but his hands and feet were broken, so when he trembled, he was like shaking noodles.


    "The moment you broke my green world, you were the weakest. All your energy was used to break the world. When the world broke, your cultivation ability was difficult to recover immediately, and your mood was controlled by joy. This is the flaw."


    Fang Xie said slowly and seriously, "your adventures must not include being chased and killed many times by opponents far stronger than yourself, so in terms of fighting... You can''t."

 Chapter 1056

    Fang Xie left Mr. Jiu, who was already paralyzed like mud, walked slowly back to the empty grave of wanxingchen, picked up the pipe he had fallen on the ground, knocked it, and then refilled the cut tobacco. A very ordinary flame came out from the tip of his finger to ignite the cut tobacco.


    He took a deep breath and sat down wearily next to the empty grave.


    He patted the earth grave: "Sir, if you are still alive, will you give me a praise?"


    That''s crazy.


    He turned to look at Mr. Jiu, who was dying, and smiled. The red in his eyes had gradually faded. Then he appeared again and retreated again. After repeating this several times, the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger. This feeling of freely controlling red eyes is very cool.


    "I know you can talk, but I didn''t break your mouth. It''s for you to talk."


    Fang Xie took out a thing from his arms, which was the thing that could pass through the void that Mr. 9 gave Mr. 8. He held it in the palm of his hand, looked through it and asked Mr. 9: "You found this thing. I know that even if I kill you now, you won''t tell me where it was found. Do you know the name of this thing? You certainly don''t know, even I don''t know. How can you know?"


    "But then again, your fate is a novel. The protagonist should have. I accidentally found a treasure, found some treasures left over from the era of science and technology, and then made a fortune. It''s out of control... Unfortunately, you''re not the protagonist after all."


    Mr. Jiu''s mouth twitched a few times, like trying to sneer, but where can he laugh.


    "Have you never thought that you would lose?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mr. Jiu wanted to take a deep breath. As soon as he inhaled, his nose could not stand the pain. He remembered that his nose had been broken by Fang Xie. He could not see Fang Xie, and his eyes had been completely destroyed. At this time, he was very desolate. His eyes were blind, his nose had collapsed, and although his ears were not deaf, it was because Fang Xie could control his strength and keep his hearing to humiliate him. His limbs had been broken, Dan Tian Qihai has also been destroyed.


    He will never go back to his old life.


    Only one of his two ears can still hear.


    "I always think when I will lose."


    Mr. Jiu coughed several times. Every time he coughed, blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "But I didn''t expect to lose to you, because you are not my final goal at all."


    Up to now, he still despises the other party.


    "Maybe what you think is right. A talented person like you is suitable for survival in this era. Your heart is cruel and dark enough. You use the power of darkness. You can sacrifice everyone except yourself. You have no emotion but desire. You act unscrupulously and have no shackles of national feelings. People like you really should succeed."


    Fang Xie spits out a smoke: "even I don''t know why you lose. Maybe it''s just because I want to win?"


    Mr. Jiu smiled reluctantly: "at least you still have the confidence that a strong person should have. I can comfort myself by losing to you... If you don''t kill me, do you really want to know where you found the thing in your hand?"


    He couldn''t see it, but he knew what Fang Xie asked him. That thing was the only thing he figured out how to use in the underground palace.


    "If you tell me, I''m naturally happy. It''s nothing if you don''t tell me. Since you have only such a thing to use, there''s no other, it''s meaningless to go there or not. What else can you do even if you go? How spectacular are the relics left by the last civilization?"


    "The last civilization? The era of science and technology?"


    Mr. Jiu keenly grasped the two words in Fang Jie''s words: "what do you mean?"


    Fang Xie glanced: "what do I want to tell you?"


    Mr. Jiu was stunned for a while: "if you tell me, I''ll tell you."


    Fang Xie played with the thing in his hand and said with a smile, "maybe one day, this thing will be of great use, so I have to keep it well. Who knows what will happen in the future. According to the function, this thing should be called a time shuttle or something. It is very high-end... The last civilization refers to the last group of people."


    "What do you mean?"


    Having become like this, Mr. Jiu''s curiosity is still so heavy. Maybe he just doesn''t want to die with regret.


    "The life span of this world is much longer than that of human beings. I don''t know how much longer it is than that of human beings from their appearance to the present. Maybe some people in this world have appeared long, long ago. They have developed step by step since the barbarian era. Maybe they have also experienced our era, and then gradually become a very developed society. They can do it with tools Many unimaginable things, such as traveling in space. Space is flying to places outside the world. "


    "I thought so, too."


    Mr. Jiu said.


    "Technology, in short, is a development that maximizes the role of tools. It can even develop something to replace people''s thinking and judgment. So that at that time, the command of the army was completed by this kind of thing. People rely on all kinds of tools to live. If they leave, they will collapse."


    "That''s not a good development."


    Mr. Jiu was still in the mood.


    "Who knows."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I once thought it was the most correct direction of development, but later I thought it was an incorrect direction of development. Later, I became contradictory."


    "No matter how powerful a tool is, it is also a tool. Human development is the most important."


    Mr. Jiu grinned. There is nothing in his body that is not painful.


    "It''s like I found this thing, but I never used it. Only the first time, this thing took me from here to there, and then I decided not to touch it again. This thing has its miracles, but it must have its disadvantages. If this thing breaks down when I''m in the void, won''t I be able to get out?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "you think so much."


    Mr. Jiu smiled: "if you want to do great things, you don''t dare think much."


    ......


    ......


    "Now that you''ve told me, I''ll tell you too."


    Mr. Jiu turned his head and "looked" at the position where Fang Xie was, and then said, "can you help me too? It should be more comfortable to sit there."


    Fang Xie got up, walked over, grabbed Mr. Jiu''s ankle and dragged him to the earth grave. Mr. Jiu''s broken face looked even more strange. Perhaps at the moment before death, he even felt that the pain on his body was not unbearable.


    "Hey, can''t you be polite?"


    He said.


    Fang Xie looked back at him: "if you beat me into this virtue, you would be more proud than me. At least I can talk to you calmly now. If you had been tortured to extort a confession."


    "Bah!"


    Mr. Jiu spat blood: "up to now, where else can you punish me?"


    Fang Xie frowned: "it''s true."


    He helped Mr. Jiu sit down against the empty grave of Wan Xingchen. Mr. Jiu gasped comfortably: "it''s an honor to rely on the grave of Wan Xingchen with a sword before dying. No one in the Jianghu can die here if he wants to die here... Except suicide."


    "You know that place very well."


    He said.


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned. He couldn''t think of a place he was familiar with but hid such a big secret.


    "Fan Gucheng"


    Mr. Jiu''s three words made Fang Xie''s heart jump fiercely.


    "You can''t imagine that we knew you long ago... No, I should say I knew you long ago, but you were already a dazzling figure when you were in fangucheng, and I hid in the dark and looked at all this coldly. Although my accomplishments had far exceeded my master at that time, and you were still a waste who can''t practice."


    "Are you fan Gu?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Not really."


    Mr. Jiu said: "Like you, I came to fangucheng for some reason, and then I lived in a place that others would not pay attention to. I practiced silently, silently watched all the creatures in fangucheng, silently watched the people laugh and scold. I also silently watched you change from an alien unacceptable teenager to the Savior of fangucheng. You made those people rich, and they Naturally I like you. "


    He sighed: "I was there when you were in Fangu city. After you left Fangu City, I was still there. Even when you brought people back to Fangu to repair the city, I was there. When you burned paper money for the dead Fangu people, I was still there. I was in the dark, looking at you and scolding you for your stupidity. What''s the use of burning paper for some dead people? I had so much love in my heart What''s the use of feeling? "


    Fang Xie confirmed that Mr. Jiu was indeed in fan Gu.


    "I accidentally found that place. There was a dry well in the backyard of the Yunji dog meat shop owned by the couple sutu. It was sealed. Later, I jumped into the dry well and someone tried to kill me. I avoided the strong gas. As a result, the strong gas broke through the closed soil layer and I fell down. If the person who dug the well at that time would kill me again If you drill a meter deep, you may be able to find that place. "


    "The landlady''s house..."


    Fang Xie was stunned. He never thought that there was such a big secret in the backyard of Yunji dog meat shop.


    "Scared?"


    Mr. Jiu laughed and smiled very ugly.


    "I thought I could win the world by relying on the secrets of that place. I have the wisdom to calculate everyone, I have the talent that doesn''t belong to everyone, and my cultivation can be further strengthened. As long as you give me a few more years, no one can stop me. Maybe I''m too anxious. If I can calm down for a few more years, how can you kill me?"


    He said.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "people always make excuses for their failure, such as what you say now... Your cultivation will be much stronger than now in a few years. Do I just stop? Maybe a few years later, I don''t even need to find a chance to kill you, but with a knife."


    "I''ve always had an advantage, and you have only one chance to kill me."


    Mr. Jiu murmured, "maybe this is life... But do you know how good your own world is? That''s the original world... I guess you certainly don''t know that not one of the 10000 practitioners in the world may leave the world, and not one of the 100 people who leave their own world may have the original world. Damn... If you think so, you are really more abnormal than me."


    He breathed a long sigh of relief: "I''m dying. What can I say to the king of hell?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no need... I met him once."


    Mr. Jiu''s expression was obviously surprised. Finally, he just sneered: "you have to take advantage of this kind of discourse. It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    He shut up


    Die


    Fang Xie looked at Mr. Jiu''s body and said seriously, "I really saw it once. Unfortunately, you just don''t believe it."

 Chapter 1057

    There is an earth grave next to the empty grave.


    Fang Xie planted a wild flower in front of both graves.


    A flower honors the dead Master, and a flower honors the dead ambition.


    Fan Gucheng


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, and the appearance of the border town in his mind came out clearly again. It was a small town that would never disappear in his memory. Although he only lived there for three years, those three years were extremely precious comfort for him.


    That was a watershed in Fang Xie''s life. Before fan Gu came, he experienced danger. After leaving fan Gu, he soared.


    That place is an important node of fangxie''s life. But Fang Xie would never have thought that there were so many secrets hidden in that small border town. If he knew that there was a secret hidden on the big snow mountain, he was afraid that he would be tempted to associate. What is the connection between the secrets of the two places?


    Mr. Jiu''s death is just an episode for Fang Xie. Most importantly, Fang Xie knew about fan Gucheng from Mr. Jiu. He looked down at the thing that could make people shuttle through the void in his hand, weighed it, and put it back into the deer skin bag. Perhaps even he would not think of how useful this thing would be in the future.


    In any case, in this era of fangxie''s life, it will be shocking to find something that represents the absolute level of science and technology. This is an era when people''s wisdom is relatively foolish. Although civilization has developed greatly, if an ordinary human thing plays the role of this thing, I''m afraid it will attribute its function to the gods.


    Chang''an City


    When Fang Xie left the city, no one knew. He knew that Wu Yidao had been watching secretly. If there was any accident, Wu Yidao would certainly do it. There is no doubt that Wu Yidao''s cultivation is much better than Fang Xie. Fang Xie even wondered whether Wu Yidao had already stepped into that level.


    However, Fang Xie felt that he still didn''t know Wu Yidao.


    He knows that Wu Yidao''s mind is not on secular rights. Maybe he has a higher and higher pursuit. Is this pursuit on martial arts? So Fang Xie couldn''t think of what Wu and he wanted. Wu Yidao certainly doesn''t want to be a big wheel Ming king. If he doesn''t say it himself, others can''t guess.


    When Fang Xie returned to the city, he was still silent, as if he had never left.


    There are basically no obstacles in the city. It seems that all we have to do next is wait for the king''s ceremony. After the ceremony, if there is no accident, Fang Xie will personally lead the troops to daolingmen pass in Jiangbei. News has come from lingmen pass. The leader in the south is Mongolian Yuan Khan Kuo Ketai mengge.


    Walking on the 23rd East Street, Fang Xie didn''t avoid the people. He smiled with everyone who knew him, but those people''s attitude towards him had already changed. Time has changed. Now the merchants on East 23rd Street are busy saluting when they see Fang Xie. In the past, many people joked with him when he walked on the street.


    Fang Xie must adapt to all this.


    Pushing open the door of the shop, Fang Xie found that the house had been cleaned. The former neighbor came over carefully, hung his head and said with a smile that he knew you were back, so the old street people specially cleaned out the shop.


    Fang Xie suddenly said thank you sincerely, and then an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    "Please tell my old neighbors that I will invite everyone to dinner in this street tomorrow."


    The neighbor was stunned and said how dare he.


    Fang Xie said, "I can''t often come back to see you in the future, so I still want to invite you for this meal."


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in the back: "if you invite everyone to dinner, I will take the girls to dance in the street."


    Fang Xie doesn''t have to look back and knows who it is.


    Small head


    ......


    ......


    The little leader chose a very remote place, that is, the teahouse not far from the East 23rd Street. Fang Xie once came here. The house opposite the teahouse has been transformed into a workshop, which was built by Wu and his team.


    Seeing this house, Fang Xie had to think of the young man named Fang hate water. He is just a small Constable who came to Chang''an from a small southeast coastal town after going through all kinds of hard work. His fate changed when he went north, and the final outcome was bleak. Fang Xie knew that it was none other than Fang Xie who changed Fang''s life of hating water.


    If they hadn''t protected the fake Fang Xie from the pursuit of the Buddha sect, Fang Henshui wouldn''t have found the bodies of the disciples of the Buddha sect. If there were no bodies, he might still be living a leisurely life in the small town at this time.


    Later, the people from the inner bodyguard had been to the small town to pick up Fang hate water''s parents. However, it is also a sad thing that his parents can only take his son''s body home.


    Thinking of this, Fang Xie is a little distracted.


    The little master sat opposite Fang Xie, his hands supporting his jaw, and looked at him without blinking. Fang Xie looked out of the window, and she looked at Fang Xie.


    "The tea is cold."


    After a while, the little leader remembered that he hadn''t had a sip of tea.


    "Huh?"


    Fang Xie''s thoughts were pulled back to reality by the little leader''s words. He smiled apologetically: "distracted and thought of something else. I''m sorry."


    "Do you get distracted when you''re with other women?"


    The little master asked in a slightly resentful tone.


    Fang Xie was stunned: "woman?"


    His eyes swam on the young leader, and he couldn''t help stopping on his bulging chest for a moment. The small head''s skirt is cut very well, so even sitting can outline the waist and chest very clearly. When the clothes are particularly fit, sit down and the clothes will be held up, so the chest is particularly high.


    "It''s really a woman. I''ve always regarded you as a little girl..."


    Fang Xie''s eyes made the little leader blush. She looked down as if she didn''t know what to say, but soon someone stood up and looked at Fang Xie''s eyes and said, "don''t you ignore enough?"


    The meaning of this is a little deep, so it makes Fang Xie a little unnatural.


    He turned his head to one side and dared not look into the eyes of the little master.


    After a long time, he found a topic to turn off the atmosphere: "I always only know your name is Xiaodang, Xiaoding. I don''t know your real name."


    "How can you pay attention to this?"


    The little master''s tone made Fang Xie more and more unnatural. He subconsciously took a sip of tea, but accidentally sprinkled some on his clothes. The young leader took out a handkerchief and handed it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie took it and wiped the corners of his mouth. A fragrance rushed into his nose immediately. Fang Jie just woke up. The place where the young leader took this handkerchief just now was a little special.


    The clothes she wears today are one of those designed by Fang Xie in Chang''an City, similar to cheongsam. So her handkerchief was placed in the gap between the buttons on one side of her chest. Under her clothes was her profanity. The handkerchief was stuffed there, and the aroma on it might come from her body fragrance.


    That''s... What a charming part?


    So Fang Xie''s hand suddenly stiffened there, neither holding the handkerchief nor putting it down.


    The little head of the family didn''t think about it, and didn''t find the embarrassment of Fang Xie: "my name is Su Wan. I''ll just tell you once. If you can''t remember my name, you don''t need to meet me again. Sometimes I''m angry. Why can you always remember those trivial things and see things clearly when doing things, but you can''t find some particularly obvious things?"


    Fang Xie coughed: "tea is good."


    The young master looked at him and sighed gently.


    "Can you go out with me?"


    She said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "OK, it''s good to go out for a walk. It''s a little stuffy here."


    He just felt that the atmosphere between the two people was strange. He didn''t adapt to sitting face to face with her like this. In the past, when I was with the young leader, the two people were mostly fighting and bickering, but today, such a young leader with Lady temperament sits in front of me, which can relieve a kind of pressure.


    He got up and settled the tea money with the boss. Obviously, the boss didn''t remember Fang Xie. After receiving the tea money, he looked at the house opposite in a daze: "The Duke of town has returned. Opposite my teahouse is his old man''s property. I don''t know when I will be lucky to meet him. Last time the Duke of town came back to the city, I went to the gate to pick him up, but I couldn''t squeeze in at all. There were a sea of people..."


    Fang Xie smiled: "he is also a person. He has one nose and two eyes. What''s good?"


    The boss was immediately unhappy and gave a white look: "my guest, although you are beautiful, you don''t know that zhenguogong is really beautiful. People say that zhenguogong is the most beautiful man in the world."


    The little leader couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile: "he is still the biggest fool in the world."


    Fang Xie hurriedly took the young leader out of the house and grabbed her hand to escape. If he escaped slowly, he was afraid that the handful of copper money he had given the boss would be smashed back. If someone scolded, how could they deal with it?


    Running out along the street for a while, the little leader''s face became more and more red. Fang Xie realized that he was still holding someone else''s hand. He quickly released it and found that there was some moisture in the palm. It was the sweat in the little leader''s palm. She didn''t run far, but there was a lot of sweat in her palm.


    Of course, Fang Xie really didn''t think about these details.


    "Do you know why I let you compensate me for walking?"


    The little master walked with his head down and asked softly.


    Fang Xie walked a little behind the little leader, just to see the fully mature figure of the little leader. He was slightly thin but still round, with a long and straight neck. He gradually narrowed down along the arc of his back. It was a slender waist with a grip, and then the arc was enlarged. The two hip flaps were wrapped in a skirt, so round and warped.


    Fang Xie took only one look and immediately moved his eyes away.


    After so many years, he is no longer the green boy, and she has changed from a bud to a delicate flower.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Aunt said, it''s time for me to get married."


    When she walks, the ponytail behind her can fall to her hips and swing back and forth.


    "I said I didn''t want to marry someone, but my aunt said that a woman must have a home after all. If she doesn''t have her own home, she will feel powerless and lonely as she gets older. I thought about it and told my aunt to marry me to a remote place. It doesn''t matter if I''m poor. My aunt asked me why, and I said... If the person I married isn''t him, then I''ll marry him If you are far away, you can not miss him. "


    Fang Xie''s footsteps stopped immediately, and his heart was a little sour.


    His affection for the young leader does not seem to be that of men and women. However, when the young leader said these words, his heart hurt a little.


    "No marriage"


    He shook his head: "if you want to marry, ask me."


    The little leader also stopped and looked back at him: "why do you ask you?"


    Fang Xie was unable to answer.


    The little master smiled at him, stretched out his hand and took his hand: "just walk with me. When I marry out of Chang''an City, I have to have some memories."


    The two men walked slowly hand in hand.


    Fang Xie dared not look at her face.


    Because she''s crying.


    "I know a place with good personality, handsome people and good treatment. Would you like to take you to meet him? It happens that he also has a house in Chang''an City, where people are there. If he does, it will be a good marriage."


    Fang explained.


    The young leader turned pale, then bit his lips and nodded: "well, since you chose him, he must be good, then go and have a look. If it''s really good, I''ll take my own dowry!"


    Fang Xie, with a sound, took the young master''s hand and ran into a small alley. There were many soldiers in black armor standing in the alley. When he saw Fang Xie coming, he was surprised and saluted quickly. Fang Xie pulled the young master all the way to a door, stopped, pointed there and said, "here we are."


    The young leader''s face was sad. When he saw the door, he suddenly looked stunned. Then he turned to Fang Xie''s arms and hit him on the chest with his fist.


    This is the back door of... Changchun Garden.


    Fang Xie stroked her long hair: "I don''t know whether it''s fair or unfair to you. However, I don''t want you to be unhappy. You should be the little head who is very happy all day. As you said just now, you bring the dowry yourself. I have to count it to see if it''s rich enough."


    The little master cried and smiled.

 Chapter 1058

    Chang Chunyuan


    There is a high slope in the forest behind. There is a very flat big stone on the high slope.


    The woods in Changchun Garden are not very big, and there is a bare space between several curtains. It is not a royal garden, but a perfect place without beauty. Such a mottled and bald place is not uncommon. It was because when the emperor Zhenzong was in power, he had a whim to let people transplant trees from the south to Changchun Garden. People from the Ministry of work advised several times that plants from the South might not survive because of different regions and climates.


    The emperor Zhenzong was old. He said that I was the son of heaven. Not only people, but all things in the world were also my subjects. I asked them to move to the north to live. They were coming. How dare they not live?


    The people of the work department can''t help it. They have been doing this for several consecutive years, but without exception, no matter how strict and careful the road protection is, all the trees, flowers and plants transplanted into Changchun Garden have not survived. At that time, the emperor Zhenzong was so angry that he didn''t give up the official positions of several officials who handled the matter.


    After emperor Tianyou succeeded to the throne, he revived the officials and ordered to stop the matter. The official in charge of Changchun Garden said that it was better to plant vegetation on these open spaces, which was too ugly. Emperor Tianyou shook his head and said it was just a waste of people and money. It''s better to be bald like that, reminding me not to act recklessly.


    In fact, these words are disrespectful to the true emperor, but God bless the emperor''s original words are true. It has to be said that the Zhenzong emperor became more and more confused in his later years. Like his ancestors, he once wanted to live forever. Once called the Taoist masters of Taoist temples in Chang''an city to make them refine pills.


    The Zhenzong emperor also personally participated in it. There was no early Dynasty for seven consecutive days.


    Later, it was said that the real emperor died so abruptly that even the emperor''s heirs pointed out in a hurry. It was precisely because his body deteriorated sharply after taking a so-called Golden elixir, and he died after three days.


    However, rumors are rumors after all. I''m afraid no one can know what happened now. Others speculated that the reason why emperor Tianyou abolished the eunuch Wu Peisheng was that Wu Peisheng did not dissuade the Zhenzong emperor from taking the so-called Golden elixir, and played a role in fueling the flames. He also found those people who were engaged in Taoist alchemy.


    Once the emperor and a courtier, no one will care about such things.


    This forest is planted with trees transplanted from cold places in Northeast China, not pines and cypresses. The trees are dry and white like snow, straight and slender. In Baishan Mountain in Northeast China, this kind of trees takes hundreds of years to become timber, so it is extremely valuable. The trees are as hard as iron. This kind of wood was used when Changchun Garden was built.


    Sui people called this tree iron birch.


    This smooth big stone can be one foot long and two meters wide. It seems to be formed naturally. The top is flat and the tentacles are slightly cool.


    He sat on the edge of the stone and looked at it in a daze.


    The little master lay on the stone with his arm on his pillow, looking at the sky and was in a daze.


    "You... Just cheated me?"


    After a while, the little leader suddenly turned over and looked at Fang Xie and asked.


    Fang Xie took his sight back from a distance, looked at the young leader and seriously replied, "you''re about to reveal everything you can."


    The little leader didn''t understand at first, but then suddenly realized that she was never a regular sleeper. She just fell asleep on a stone. The long shirt that Fang Xie covered her had already been thrown aside by her. When she rolled back and forth, the particularly fit skirt rolled up and rolled up to a place where it couldn''t be higher, That can not easily show people''s beauty has been seen by Fang Xie, and there is no waste at all..


    At this time, she woke up when she was a child. Before Fang Jie, she seemed to be staring at herself in a daze in the distance. In fact, she kept glancing at herself... Her face immediately turned red and quickly stretched out her hand to pull her skirt.


    "You seem to be boxing and kicking when you sleep. You have to make the bed bigger in the future," Fang Xie said seriously.


    This sentence made the young master blush more thoroughly. As soon as he turned his back to Fang Xie, he didn''t dare to see him again. But after turning over, the curve of the body was more incisively and vividly displayed. Perhaps she felt the aggressive eyes behind her and stretched out her hand to pull down her clothes.


    "It''s not like you. If you used to pull up your skirt and say, look, look, you can take it off and let me see it?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "why does today''s little leader look like a woman?"


    "I am!"


    The little leader protested with his back to Fang Xie, but he still didn''t dare to turn back.


    There is a breeze blowing in the woods. The tickling face is very comfortable, and the tickling heart is also tickling. It''s quiet and comfortable here. Although it''s still in Chang''an metropolis, it''s as far away from the noise as if it''s in the wilderness. Although the flower season has passed, the flower in front of Fang Xie is so beautiful and fragrant.


    The small head of the family has a petite figure, which goes to Fang Xie''s shoulder. Of course, that''s because Fang Xie is not short.


    There is no doubt that Fang Xie''s figure can put the whole small head into it.


    If this is a fresh flower that is already in full bloom, its beauty lies in her quiet presence, which will arouse people''s impulse to pick.


    "You can''t do this. You have no confession and no communication. You don''t want to leave me directly. If you don''t think of some way to make up for it now, I''ll go back to tea and let my aunt decide for me and blackmail you a sum of silver as a bride price."


    She seemed to say it fiercely.


    "OK, then show some sincerity."


    Fang Xie lay back, lying next to the young master, and said with some dismay, "is it considered sharing a bed? Anyway, you are already mine, where else can you escape?"


    The little master turned around and said, "how can this be called sharing a bed?"


    She turned over and lay down. Before, Fang Xie''s head lay on his thigh. Now, it became Fang Xie lying in her most secret place. At first, she didn''t react. Until Fang Xie sniffed and said how fragrant she was, she found that she really couldn''t have an advantage in front of the rogue.


    "How can that count?"


    Fang Xie rubbed up and lay side by side with the little leader. He looked at the little leader''s face. The two people were close and could breathe. The faint aroma from her nose made people feel an impulse to get closer. Fang Xie couldn''t help it. She stretched her head forward and kissed her cheek like a dragonfly.


    He was proud and said with an expression that I was a hooligan: "does that count?"


    The little leader opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Fang Xie inconceivably. After a while, she suddenly turned over and lay on Fang Xie, opened her small mouth and blocked Fang Xie''s mouth: "that''s it!"


    The little leader actually licked his lips. I was the rogue expression on his face, which made Fang Xie so unhappy. He should have deliberately created an atmosphere of flirting with the little leader, but now, the little leader just showed some pride, and the situation will be reversed soon.


    It seems that he is the shy little woman, and the little head of the family is a man.


    "You can''t do this. It''s cheating. It''s against the rules, okay?"


    Fang Jiedao.


    The little leader smiled: "why don''t I follow the rules? Why can''t I? Who stipulates that men can only kiss women on their own, and women can''t kiss men on their own? This is prejudice. It''s bad and should be changed."


    Fang Xie pretended to be annoyed and said, "but I have no face."


    The young master came over and breathed out, "then how can you have face?"


    Fang Xie looked into her eyes and said solemnly, "if you don''t follow the rules again..."


    The little leader was stunned for a moment, and then sat aside and stared at Fang Xie, but she moved away a little, and was surrounded by Fang Xie''s arm around her thin waist. She pulled her over with only a slight drag. Fang Xie''s arm was so powerful that she couldn''t get away after a few struggles.


    Fang Xie held her waist, and the two people stuck together with sharp noses.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    "Too close to see clearly..."


    The little master smiled and said.


    "Not close enough."


    Fang Xie said.


    "How close do you want?"


    The little master pushed him on the chest, but he didn''t push the solution away. Of course, this is not because she is not strong enough, nor is it because the solution is too rough. Sometimes the reason why she can''t push it away is that simple... She doesn''t want to push the solution away.


    Fang Xie hehe smiled, showing a bad energy that was so bad that it was in his bones.


    The little leader didn''t dare to listen to his answer and quickly turned his head away.


    Fang Xie pillowed his arm and looked up at the sky: "at that time, when we first met, you didn''t seem to give me a good face. That strong strength is that the five big men together are not as good as you."


    "Haven''t you run to tea all day to eat and drink?"


    The little master immediately fought back. At this time, she was more like the little master who made men afraid. You know, when she stood at the door of red tea with her waist pinched, she really looked like a powerful general. Even Lord Luo has to be timid in front of the young leader.


    "As a landlord, it''s not a big deal to have dinner at the tenant''s house occasionally?"


    Fang Xie explained that although the explanation was so weak.


    "Bah!"


    The little master Pooh: "who doesn''t know that you think the girls in the building are all as beautiful as heaven and come to entertain your eyes? Every day you sit there with a small teapot, cross your legs and squint at the girls. You can''t think of anything bad in your heart."


    "Oh, it''s jealous."


    Fang Xie''s expression that I finally know what''s going on.


    The little master was embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and beat Fang Xie several times: "what are you talking nonsense... What am I jealous of?"


    Fang Xie grabbed her hand and held it in his palm: "in fact, you don''t think about it. At that time, when you went to the tea move, you didn''t go to quarrel with you?"


    "But every time you quarrel, you don''t let me!"


    The little master said angrily, "I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade at all!"


    "I will."


    Fang Xie puts the little master''s hand in his heart. The little master can clearly feel Fang Xie''s heartbeat. I don''t know what happened. She blushed at once.


    "Hold you, hold you, let you."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "I have never seen you as a brother... Because you are always such a simple and beautiful girl in my heart. You just illusion that I regard you as a brother, so I have to cooperate with you. Because I don''t know if I will lose you if I disturb this emotion."


    "No!"


    The little master said anxiously, "never."


    She leaned against Fang Xie''s chest and said ruddy, "do you think I like to treat you as a brother? Idiot... It''s not because I don''t know what you think, so I have to follow you? If you are willing to quarrel with me, I''ll quarrel with you. I can''t be cold. What can you do if you don''t come to quarrel with me again?"


    "So we are both idiots."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    "I''m not!"


    The little master stared at Fang Xie: "you are a big idiot, an unparalleled big idiot who has been an idiot for so many years!"

 Chapter 1059

    Tai Chi Hall


    This is a day for Fang Xie.


    However, too many people are more excited than Fang Xie himself. No matter officials from the black flag army or others, they all wore the most gorgeous imperial clothes to attend the meeting. Such a day is definitely not an important day for only one person, but everyone gathered around Fang Xie.


    Solutions are better, they are better.


    Everyone stood outside the hall, waiting.


    Soon, the man in the king''s robe will come from a distance to accept the people''s worship. People are just guessing whether Yang Qinyan, the princess of the great Sui Dynasty, will come. If she doesn''t come, it means that she has completely given up on the Korean affair. If she came... She personally sent Da Sui to Fang Xie.


    In fact, everyone knows that the so-called king is just a necessary process. Now, although the great Sui Dynasty has collapsed and all places are no longer subject to imperial control, most people still live according to their previous habits. No one wants to touch that layer of window paper first, because if it is pierced, it will lead to a scream like piercing many people''s place female membrane.


    Yes, everyone here knows that it''s just a process. Perhaps before long, a more grand ceremony will take place. At that time, Fang Xie will no longer wear the king''s robe of Black Embroidered dragon, but... Ming Huangsi, which represents the peak of secular rights.


    While everyone was waiting, Fang Xie and Yang Qinyan actually sat opposite the Yonghe hall behind the Tai Chi hall.


    The eldest princess was dressed in costumes, so she needed to sit upright to maintain such cumbersome accessories. Just the gold ornament on the head has made people''s neck uncomfortable. It''s not easy to sit and look elegant. Yang Qinyan began to receive the instruction of etiquette officials and royal etiquette teachers when she was a girl.


    Fang Xie was wearing the black robe he usually liked to wear.


    Very ordinary clothes.


    "Maybe all this is wrong today."


    Yang Qinyan glanced at Fang Xie: "Maybe this mistake has been irreparable since I fled Changchun Garden and Chang''an city. I once wanted to restore the rule of the Yang family over the great Sui Dynasty by my own ability. Sometimes I even believed that I could do it... Reality taught me a lesson and told me what delusion is. Naturally, there are many reasons, which are the most unacceptable but must be One reason for accepting is... I''m a woman. "


    She seemed to sigh, "so I''m doomed to failure."


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, but just listened quietly.


    "But... It seems that I really should thank you."


    Yang Qinyan leaned forward slightly, picked up the tea cup on the table in front of her with an action that couldn''t pick out the defects, and took a small sip. Sometimes people drink water not because they are thirsty. At this time, she needs an action to calm her heart, even if she knows it''s impossible.


    "If you hadn''t sent someone to save me, I might have died in Changchun Garden. Although it''s only possible, it''s a life-saving grace after all."


    She leaned over and thanked, "thank you."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Believe it or not, I never saved you for today. I never needed the testimony of your Yang family to show the integrity of my position. If I wanted, I could sit on the throne a long time ago. I waited until today, not because I waited for you to give... To tell the truth, your gift can only comfort those who are still right Sui has the heart of emotional people, making them think that my throne is given by you, not from my own struggle. "


    Yang Qinyan didn''t expect Fang Xie to say so directly, but now she can''t accept such words.


    "What is this?"


    She tilted her head and thought, "it''s like a woman was raped, and then the other party pretended to be gentle, so you can pretend to love me?"


    Fang Xie tilted his head: "this is what people who are raped will think of. Those who are raped only think about whether they are very comfortable."


    Yang Qinyan was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    "Do you want to tell me that no matter what fantasies I have, the great Sui Dynasty has become the past? Not even a little psychological comfort?"


    "Line"


    Fang Xie said seriously, "if you want to live in this state all the time."


    Yang Qinyan didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she turned her head and looked out of the window: "all the civil and military officials in front of the Tai Chi hall have been waiting. Maybe a long time ago, our Yang family also enjoyed this atmosphere and entered the Tai Chi hall."


    "So it''s fair."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Yang Qinyan said, "I''ve been telling myself that if you can''t change anything, don''t force yourself to try to change anything. At this time, I have to admit my cowardice. As a Yang family, I don''t have to die for the Yang family. I want to live, even if I''m not happy."


    "There will always be some happiness."


    Fang explained.


    Yang Qinyan fell into silence again, but her expression became more and more insipid.


    "If you were me in the past, I would certainly put forward some unrealistic conditions for you. I even thought that if you wanted to be king, you would be given the throne, but the system of the great Sui Dynasty could not be changed, and the country name of the great Sui Dynasty could not be changed. It would be a big deal to give you the greatest right to take charge of the government and affairs of the world, as long as you haven''t retained the last face in the great Sui Dynasty. But later I found out how naive I am Why should I tell you this? As you just said, these are not my gifts, but you came step by step. I want to extravagant everything just because of the status of a worthless Princess of the Yang family. It''s a joke. "


    Fang Xie didn''t answer.


    Yang Qinyan slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "so, the biggest difference between me now and me before is that... The conditions are different. I will dress up to attend your ceremony and publicly announce that I will hand over the world to you. You just need to give me a promise... How can you settle me?"


    Fang Xie fiercely raised his head and looked at the woman who still made him look noble.


    She still maintained the posture of a princess and supported the last pride of the Yang family, just because she felt that there was something noble in her blood.


    Fang Xie suddenly felt that this woman was also poor.


    .......


    ......


    "After you become king, you will erase the last mark of the Yang family in Chang''an City and Tai Chi palace. The capital built by the Yang family for 200 years has been renamed since then. I can''t negotiate with you as a princess of the Sui Dynasty. You can take this capital as a gift that the Yang family is unwilling to give you in return... How can you settle me?"


    Yang Qinyan asked twice.


    She still raised her jaw slightly and tried her best to maintain the proper posture of a princess. Speaking of it, she is really not a gorgeous woman like pouring fan foam and curd, but she always has a temperament that breaks men''s heart.


    In other words, it is a desire for men to conquer.


    Because... She is a princess.


    Whether admit it or not, say a very rude word... Every man may have a fantasy of dressing the princess, especially a woman who is not as beautiful as an immortal. It''s like every little boy may have fantasized about conquering his beautiful female teacher. It''s like every soldier with acne on his face has dreamed of conquering his beautiful female officer.


    It is said that after the founding of Da Zheng in the former dynasty, the founding emperor of Da Zheng gave a princess of the former dynasty to a general who had made great achievements in war. The general didn''t go out for a few days. Later, someone asked him what he was doing. The general who was born as a farmer replied with some satisfaction: "fuck the princess."


    That''s the right answer.


    The person who asked him was his good friend, so he had no scruples: "the princess is extremely ugly and fat as a pig. You''ve been doing this for several days in a row?"


    "It''s really not beautiful, and it doesn''t smell good. I feel like vomiting after working for a long time."


    The general replied, "but she is a princess. And I conquered her."


    His friend was speechless. After thinking for a long time, he had to admit: "this is indeed a very fulfilling thing."


    How to settle me?


    This is the question raised by Yang Qinyan. She is waiting for Fang Xie''s answer.


    "Just continue to be your princess."


    This is the answer of Fang Xie.


    "What kind of princess?"


    Yang Qinyan asked.


    "In a short time, maybe you will choose a general under your command. It seems that I like the man and marry him. In fact, you threw him out casually, like throwing away a burden? Or if you are more cruel, just give me a cup of poisonous wine?"


    She sneered and looked strange on her proud face.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    "Not what?"


    Yang Qinyan continued to ask, "will you not throw me casually to a man, or will you not poison me?"


    Fang Xie can''t answer.


    He knew he couldn''t do anything to kill this woman, but the former... Didn''t he think about it? So he couldn''t answer because he didn''t want to deceive the woman.


    "Sometimes choices are made when there is no choice."


    Yang Qinyan carefully straightened out the hair on his temples to make the gold ornaments on his head look more perfect and dignified. No matter whether this little action is to cover up the uneasiness or tension in her heart, or to cover up her disappointment that she can''t control her fate. This action is somewhat distressing.


    She was originally a carefree person. If there were no accidents, Tianyou emperor Yang Yi would carefully select a young man with excellent character, and then marry her. As long as the big Sui is still there, she can continue to be a respected Princess freely. Even her men should be very humble to her.


    But now, all this is gone, long gone.


    "Since there are only two choices left for my fate, either you casually marry a man I don''t even know his name, or you or your men end their lives with a cup of poison, a white silk and a dagger... Why don''t I choose one myself?"


    "What can you do when I have the courage to face all this and stop thinking about looking for a perfect life? Can you give me a choice I want? If I say this choice, will you have no courage?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "you say"


    She fiercely raised her head and looked into Fang Xie''s eyes, slightly raised her jaw, still tried her best to maintain her arrogance, and said word by word: "I want to be your woman!"


    overbearing

 Chapter 1060

    When Fang Xie appeared in front of the crowd, his face was a little bad, so all the courtiers who were originally smiling were at a loss. Everyone is guessing who and what angered the most powerful young man in the Central Plains on such an important day.


    If we look at the world, Fang Xie can definitely rank among the most powerful.


    If we only look at the Central Plains, at present, fangxie has no real opponents.


    If calculated by grade, Fang Xie is definitely the most powerful young man.


    In fact, no one offended Fang Xie, but Fang Xie was a little confused. Before, Yang Qinyan''s words were still turning in his mind, so that he didn''t know how to solve them. This woman is undoubtedly smart. Fang Xie doesn''t think she has any feelings for herself. The first reason why she said I want to be your woman is to plan for her future.


    She knows her situation very well. If she doesn''t say this, the best result is that she is promised to a general of the black flag army by Fang Xie, as she guessed. After all, there are not a few young and promising generals in the black flag army. Betrothing the princess of the great Sui Dynasty to his generals is naturally Fang Xie''s high recognition of his subordinates.


    However, the best ending for Yang Qinyan is also full of unknowns. Now that the world is not peaceful, Fang Xie still has many big battles to fight, not to mention subduing the whole Central Plains, but only the war between the Mongols in the West and the foreigners in the East. How many people will die?


    What if, what if the general who married her died?


    So, she''s smart.


    Now she threw the problem to Fang Xie.


    Walking on the road to Taiji hall, Fang Xie meditated all the way. The black flag soldiers dressed in new robes on both sides saluted neatly, pulling Fang Xie back from his thoughts.


    This is his soldier!


    So powerful, so magnificent.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and waved to the soldiers.


    "King Wu is proud!"


    The vigorous Kirin suddenly shouted, and the black flag soldiers on both sides of the road immediately followed and shouted, "King Wu, raise his power!"


    "King Wu is proud!"


    Such shouts echoed in the Tai Chi palace and seemed to spread to every corner of Chang''an city. Today, all the people in Chang''an City have gone out of their homes. Even people who are far away will look in the direction of Taiji palace. Even if they can''t see anything, they seem to feel the light like the rising sun coming from that direction. This is a new sun, rising slowly in the Tai Chi palace in Chang''an city.


    posthumous title of the Zhou-dynasty founder


    This is the result of the discussion among the officials. Is it not the wish of the people to restore rivers and mountains in Wuding? The Central Plains has been in chaos for too long. If the word "big Sui" can''t deter the situation of demons, then the people hope that the word "King Wu" can.


    For too many, too many years, no matter in the former dynasty, Dazheng or the great Sui Dynasty, there has been no Wang. This is the first time in nearly a thousand years that the title of King Wu has appeared. The word "Wu" also seems to sum up Fang Xie''s experience along the way. Although the people of Chang''an City have not experienced the bloody war, they feel the fear of death brought by the war.


    Especially after the death of the great Sui Dynasty, they did not have a safe dependence. When the imperial court can no longer protect them, when the emperor has lost the ability to protect his people, and when the world needs a new absolutely strong person to stand up, the people will not resist.


    Even the people in Chang''an City have an innate sense of pride. The people of Chang''an City live at the foot of the emperor. They always feel that they are superior to others. It''s as if each of them is a member of the royal family. But they are not fools. Relatively speaking, they have more political wisdom than the people in other places. They know that the end of a dynasty is inevitable. It''s better to choose to accept it than to keep the original pride and not accept the reality. In this way, don''t they still have such pride?


    No matter who owns the capital, they are always the people in the capital.


    Of course, there are naturally many people who beat their feet and beat their chest, lamenting that the great Sui Dynasty will die and make the world uneasy.


    But this is development. Who can stop it?


    When the word "King Wu Yang Wei" was flying over the Tai Chi palace, the officials waiting outside the Tai Chi palace knelt down under the guidance of Dugu Wenjing. Some people don''t want to kneel, but when they see that most people choose to bend their knees, they can only kneel together.


    Fang Xie is not an emperor, and the ministers do not have to kneel down and worship.


    However, on such an occasion, kneeling down seems so natural.


    In front of Fang Xie''s body, 108 gold armor warriors walked forward with their heads held high, and then separated both sides outside the hall, majestic.


    Fang Xie appeared in front of the crowd behind 108 golden armor warriors.


    This moment will go down in history.


    ......


    ......


    There was no dragon chair in the hall. After Fang Xie ordered the Dragon chair to be removed that day, the Dragon chair temporarily lost its status. This is the first time since the Taiji hall. There was no dragon chair in the hall of the emperor in the early Dynasty, but it is not ironic, because no one can order the demolition of the Dragon chair.


    At this time, two parallel chairs are placed on the base just north of the Tai Chi hall. The seat on the right is reserved for the eldest princess Yang Qinyan, and the one on the left is fangxie.


    As Fang Xie entered the hall, all civil and military officials followed him one after another.


    Different from the past, Fang Xie is now the king, so it is natural to reward the officials. Most of these officials were from the black flag army. The significance of giving them rewards before Fang Xie was absolutely different from that after Fang Xie became king. The significance of being king in Chang''an city is self-evident.


    Yang Qinyan didn''t appear, which is what many people guessed.


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair and glanced at the officials below.


    "Meet King Wu"


    Dugu Wenxiu bowed down again, and the ministers followed him.


    The following procedures were arranged by the etiquette officials. Fang Xie was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking or didn''t think about anything. His brain was empty. The congratulations of the courtiers and the cheers of the soldiers all seemed ethereal.


    Fang Xie found that even he was a little surprised. The little deputy of fan Gucheng''s border army scouts has now sat in the highest position in the Tai Chi hall. This world is different from his previous world, and there are many similarities. Only the cruelty of elimination is more obvious. The things and people Fang Xie has experienced over the years gradually emerge in his mind.


    Li Xiaozong in fangucheng, later li Yuanshan, Yang Yin, the king of Yi after entering Chang''an City, Luo Weiran, the commander of the Imperial Guard Office, Hou Wenji, the caretaker of Qingya Town, Peiyan, the servant of Huangmen, and Yang Yi, the God bless emperor. After leaving Chang''an City, Luo Yao, Tonggu academy, Dalun Mingwang, Yang Jian, shengtu


    These people have become the past.


    Those who were once high above have become a thing of the past. When Li Yuanshan rebelled in the northwest, he was just an unknown little man. When Tianyou emperor Yang Yi announced the western expedition, he was just a small figure in the martial arts academy. When Luo Yao started to make trouble, he left with the soldiers of Shanzi camp. He was still a small man. But the big men died one by one, and he, the little man, went up high.


    mighty wave crashing on a sandy shore?


    Fang Xie doesn''t know. He only knows that the more he comes now, the less he can fail. What he carried on his shoulder was not his honor or disgrace, but half the world.


    "Lonely..."


    Fang Xie made himself used to calling himself by this, although it was a little awkward.


    "When Gu Chu set up his army, there were only a thousand people. From the southwest to the northwest, he fought with Mengyuan wolves to destroy disasters, thieves and bandits, and traveled thousands of miles. He created a black flag army on the grassland of Mengyuan, and went all the way south to kill the enemy, from langrushan to Nanyan Dali city. Now, there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the black flag army to ensure peace."


    After pondering for a while, Fang Xie said slowly, "the wish of solitude is the well-being of the people. But now, the people are still suffering. How can solitude sit down? From today on, soldiers of all battalions have stepped up training, and officials of the Ministry of household, the Ministry of war and the Ministry of work have raised food and supplies. Soon, Gu will personally lead the army to expel tartar prisoners."


    "There is a wolf of Mongolian Yuan in the West and a tiger of yellow hair in the East. If you don''t capture these two animals, you won''t go back to Chang''an."


    "Only King Wu''s order is to follow!"


    The generals of the black flag army who had just received the reward immediately stood up and bowed their heads with fists.


    "I''ve been thinking about how the world is made up. Some people say that the world is made up of flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, and all things. But I think that the world is made up of only people. If there are mountains and rivers in the world but no people, what''s the meaning of such a world? Only when the people are safe, the world will be peaceful. So governing the world, but people."


    "What is governance?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Without waiting for the following people to answer, Fang Xie said slowly and seriously: "In fact, the so-called governance is better to say another word. It is better to say support than governance. I support the people all over the world to make them happy and auspicious. I have surplus food to eat, boats to travel, clothes to keep warm, and justice in the world. If anyone can make the people all over the world good, there are saints over there. I think I can''t be a saint, and I don''t have the talent and virtue of a saint. I only know one thing..."


    Fang Xie stood up and walked slowly to the edge of the platform.


    "Since you want to rule the world and keep the world, the people are the lonely people, and you still have to support them. How can foreign thieves insult you? It''s impotent to see the people humiliated and helpless. It''s immoral and shameless to see the rivers and mountains robbed and turn a blind eye. You have good clothes and food today, but the people in the northwest and eastern Xinjiang don''t have enough to eat. Why are you so? Yes The enemy deceives me into weakness and chaos. The black flag army always has only one belief and can''t tolerate others to show off in front of the black flag army! "


    He stepped down from the high platform and glanced at the ministers.


    "If the enemy disturbs our people, kill him. If his own people disturbs our people, kill him."


    Fang Xie raised his voice and said, "after Gu led the soldiers to leave Chang''an, all ministers and workers should remember the three words, the people are heaven! Who is supporting this day now? Lonely black flag army!"


    His eyes were cold and his tone was suddenly cold: "Whoever messes with our black flag army will mess with the people all over the world. Whoever messes with the people all over the world will guarantee that whoever dies will not be buried. Today was originally a happy day, but Gu wanted to say this in front. Leaving Chang''an alone is to seek the world, and returning to Chang''an alone is the decision of the world."


    He looked out of the hall and said slowly, "I''m only strong in martial arts and invade Xinjiang. Take that ferocious and use Zhang for killing and cutting. Xu, master, reckless or fearless, would rather hold the enemy than the enemy! The people are like falling and talking, one virtue and one mind, and make Jue Gong, but conquer the eternal world!"


    Wu Yidao, Dugu Wenxiu and others took the lead in paying homage: "King Wu''s mind to the world will go all the way!"

 Chapter 1061

    The word "King Wu" is a signal to the world.


    After Fang Xie returned to Changchun Garden, he called his men to discuss the matter. This is different from the discussion in Taiji hall. This time, all the cronies of the black flag army were called.


    "I got the news early in the morning."


    Chen Xiaoru hands over a military newspaper: "This was sent back by general Cui from the northwest. The Mongolians have been attacking continuously these days, but the situation is stable because they are not used to walking across the river, do not have appropriate equipment, and our navy''s blockade. However, when general Cui sent the message, the Mongolians began to attack again. General Cui estimated that the food and grass of the Mongolians were in urgent need and could not wait Go down. "


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded: "the northwest is poor, and the Mongolian Yuan people can''t loot food and grass. If the cattle and sheep they carry are acclimatized and infected with diseases, it will be a disaster as long as they start to die. Meng lie has led the army for many years. Naturally, he knows that he can''t hesitate at this time, either fight to the death, or he can only retreat."


    "We don''t lack food and grass."


    Wu Yidao said, "the fleets that transport goods from Liyin warehouse to the northwest have been transporting grain from Liyin warehouse. If something goes wrong, they can also transport grain from Chang''an city to the northwest. The grain stored in the four granaries in Chang''an city can''t be eaten up even if they eat it for a hundred years. However, if they transport grain by land to the northwest, the consumption along the way is not a small number."


    Fang Xie said, "if the fleet with goods all over the world can''t be transferred, it can only transport food by land. We can''t let the soldiers fighting on the front line fight with the enemy hungry. The marquis will dispatch later. I''ll arrange people and horses to send food to the northwest immediately after rectifying food and grass."


    "Here"


    Wu Yi replied, "Lord, do you want to go to the northwest or lingmen pass?"


    "Lingmen pass"


    Fang Xie refers to the map Road: "In the northwest, even if we directly defeated Meng lie''s headquarters, the defeated soldiers of Meng Yuan are cavalry. They can flee all the way to langrushan. It''s not so easy to catch up with Meng Ge. First, Meng Ge is Meng Yuan''s Great Khan. If we can kill him, Meng Yuan''s army will be in chaos. At that time, it''s too late for those people to grab the position of big Khan. Where are they still interested in war? Second, Meng Ge is alone Go deep, even if you want to escape back, it''s not so easy. "


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Xiaoru and said, "send someone to Cui Zhongzhen and Chen Dingnan in the northwest and tell them to let the soldiers spread the news that mengge, the Great Khan of Mengyuan, was defeated at lingmen pass. His life and death were unknown. Gai amnesty, the general of Mengyuan Montenegro army, established himself as a Khan and killed other king court generals."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "my subordinates will send someone now."


    Dugu Wenxiu couldn''t help praising: "Whether the enemy in Northwest China believes this news or not, people''s hearts will be in disorder. For the war situation in Northwest China, as long as the enemy is in disorder, it is a great good thing. Mengge actually made a big taboo this time when he wanted to break into the Central Plains at one go. He thought he could divide his troops in two ways and copy our back road, but he forgot to go deep alone and have no help. Moreover, his troops and menglie''s troops are too far apart Far away, the news is blocked, and once the rumor spreads, it can''t be stopped if you want to stop it. "


    "You can send people to divide."


    Wu Yi thought for a moment and said, "mengge is determined to March eastward. Not all of his Wangting generals are convinced, and some of them must be dissatisfied. Such people can be used. As long as someone can contact secretly and send some valuable gifts to persuade menglie to retreat..."


    "Menglie is the most trusted General of mengge. He may not retreat."


    Dugu Wenxiu said.


    Wu Yi shook his head: "Dugu, but you didn''t stand in Meng lie''s position to think about it. If the rumor that Meng Ge is dead spread, won''t Meng lie be confused? If Meng Ge is really dead, what is Meng lie most anxious to do?"


    "Rush back to the king''s court and rob the Khan position!"


    Dugu Wenxiu''s eyes lit up.


    Wu Yi smiled and said: "Meng lie doesn''t know whether Meng Ge is really dead or falsely dead, or whether Gai amnesty of Montenegro army is really reversed or falsely reversed. But he must think, what should he do if these things are true? If they are true, then the two most promising people competing for the Khan position are Gai amnesty, a general of Montenegro army with 300000 most elite cavalry, and he Meng lie! And He has the direct lineage of the golden family. As long as he leads the troops back to the king''s court, it will be much smoother to inherit the Khan throne than Gai amnesty. "


    Dugu Wenxiu''s mind immediately came alive: "Yes, even if Meng lie suspects that the news is false, he can''t help but prepare. He is in the northwest and returns to the grassland much faster than Gai amnesty, which is the biggest advantage. Even if he is worried that Meng Ge is not dead and doesn''t dare to rush back to the king''s court to seize the Khan position, he must send troops back to langrushan Canyon to guard against Gai amnesty. Even if Meng lie divides his troops, it''s good for us."


    Fang Xie smiled: "This kind of mind can''t help but move. If it weren''t for such a thing, Meng lie didn''t have a chance to be a big Khan. If he had a chance now, he wouldn''t let go. As long as Meng lie returned to the army, even if we didn''t send a soldier and watched Meng go back, he couldn''t go back. Meng lie would send troops to block langrushan Canyon and let big Khan die. The news is false and true."


    "Yes"


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "once Meng lie goes back, there is no turning back. He must make people believe that Meng Ge is dead, so he must not let Meng Ge go back."


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "they are busy. Now all they see is the biggest enemy to solve, and then they can wave their troops to the East. The war in the eastern Xinjiang can''t allow us to waste too much time. Even if it is the Mongolian Yuan Khan, what is it? This is our territory. The life of any Han is heavier than him."


    "Song Zi regrets"


    Fang Xie looked at Song Zihui, who was sitting at the back and didn''t dare to speak: "there''s a job for you to do alone."


    Song Zihui quickly stood up and said, "Lord, please tell me."


    Solution: "Gao Kaitai''s troops are no less than 100000, most of which have been incorporated into the black flag army, and there are still 20000 troops left. I''ll send 3000 cavalry from the black flag army to you. Go to the military headquarters and ask for food, supplies, what you need, and then leave Beijing quickly. I don''t care where to fight, how to fight, I don''t care. I just want you to lead the troops all the way west and give them You have enough rights. However, within three months, you must get to Qingfeng mountain in Xiting county. That''s the only way for mengge to go back to the grassland. Strangle it! "


    "Here!"


    Song Zihui answered loudly, and his voice trembled.


    He just came to the black flag army and was able to lead the army alone. How much trust is this?


    "Go"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "wait for me in Qingfeng mountain. I see how famous you are in western Xinjiang."


    ......


    ......


    Eastern Xinjiang


    There is a Shili gorge six hundred miles to the southeast from the location of Mu mansion, and Phoenix Terrace is three hundred miles to the East. Phoenix Terrace is the easternmost border city in the eastern border of the great Sui Dynasty, which has always been of great significance. Now, Phoenix Terrace is of greater significance.


    Nalan dingdong''s black flag army stationed in fenghuangtai is already an isolated city. Under the continuous attack of foreigners, Dongjiang has occupied many places. Fenghuangtai is like a huge nail embedded in the lost land, nailed to the logistics supply line of foreigners.


    The team of foreigners has been hit by the black flag army all the time.


    However, the foreigners still can''t take the phoenix platform. With the phoenix platform as the center, there is a defense line of the black flag army within 50 miles. The foreigners can''t fight down, so they have to detour. However, the black flag army has cavalry and firearm battalion, which can compete with the foreigners. Moreover, the information of the black flag army is very well-informed. As long as the foreign supply team passes by, the black flag army will inevitably harass. If they can grab it, they can grab it, but they can''t Just burn it.


    Even though Archduke shurens, who was in charge of commanding the foreign pioneer army, was cruel, he had no way to deal with the black flag army.


    "Report!"


    A black flag soldier hurried to the outside of Nalan dingdong''s room and said eagerly, "senior general, several people came from Shili gorge. They said they were from the red eyebrow army. There is an emergency military situation."


    Nalan dingdong hurriedly asked someone to come in. Two black flag soldiers helped a wounded man in. His clothes were broken and stained with blood everywhere. He also had two feather arrows on his back. If his leather armor was not thick and tough enough, the two arrows could pass through.


    "General Naran, save my chief!"


    The man was dying and his voice was very weak.


    "What happened?"


    Nalan dingdong asked.


    The man gasped: "Our Chimei army is in urgent need of food and grass, so the big leader plans to take us to fenghuangtai to copy the supply team of foreigners. When we go to Shili gorge, we are ambushed by the enemy. The big leader leads the troops to fight hard. Now we are still trapped in Shili gorge and have run out of food... General, please send troops for rescue quickly. If you don''t save it, tens of thousands of brothers of Chimei army will die."


    "Who set ambush?"


    Nalan dingdong asked.


    "I don''t know."


    The man shook his head hard: "but it must not be foreigners. The team didn''t play flags and numbers. They couldn''t tell which family it was. They should have changed their clothes specially."


    Nalan dingdong looked behind the man and said, "this feather arrow... Is a standard feather arrow made by the workshop of the great Sui Dynasty. There are not many teams of such feather arrows in Dongjiang. There are not many troops to surround your red eyebrow army with tens of thousands of people."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "come on, order 10000 light horses to go with me!"


    ......


    ......


    Shili Gorge


    The red eyebrow army has run out of food and feather arrows. After entering the canyon, they were blocked on both sides by people. Ambushes on the cliffs kept pushing down boulders. The red eyebrow army suffered heavy casualties. Although the red eyebrow army are all people on the green forest road and many people have good cultivation, they can''t do it in this dangerous place at all.


    The enemy came prepared and didn''t attack directly. He just kept attacking the red eyebrow army in the canyon with stones and feather arrows. The red eyebrow army was in an unobstructed place, and the soldiers lost very fast. If the chief of the red eyebrow army hadn''t rushed forward with people, killed the enemy in one breath, blocked the way and found a place to rest, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed at this time.


    "Big boss!"


    A red eyebrow army general said eagerly, "it''s no way to go on like this. If the people who go out for help can''t catch up with us, we''ll be in danger. It''s better for our subordinates to rush again with their brothers. As long as they rush out of the valley mouth, Changping city can''t go far. Changping city is guarded by the people of Mu mansion, so we can go for help!"


    He didn''t notice that their faces were full of pain.


    "No... you can''t go to Changping city."


    The young leader shook his head, and his tone was sad: "why is it like this? Why do you want to attack my red eyebrow army?"


    He looked sad and his eyes were full of pain.


    "Why?"


    Asked his general.


    The big leader didn''t answer, holding a feather arrow picked up from the ground. His eyes fell on the feather arrow, and the corners of his mouth trembled constantly. At this moment, his whole body was as cold as falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 1062

    "Big leader..."


    A red browed Army General slowly sat down against the stone wall. When he sat down, he was involved in the wound on his body, and he grinned with pain. He got an arrow in his thigh and the feather arrow hasn''t been pulled out. This feather arrow has barbs on it. If it is pulled out, it will tear the wound and blur the flesh and blood, and can''t stop bleeding. This quadrangular wound itself is more difficult to deal with than a knife wound.


    The wrapped cloth had already been soaked with blood, and his face was frightening white. He didn''t know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or because he couldn''t see hope.


    "If nothing happens, the enemy will attack."


    His name is Qiu Qi. He used to be a lone thief. In six or seven counties in the south of eastern Xinjiang, his names are very loud. The local government began to buy his head at the price of 1000 liang of gold, but no one could catch him. This man steals from rich and noble families. He comes and goes like flying with his lightness skills and commits countless crimes.


    After sitting down, Qiu Qi glanced at his wound and shook his head: "Our people who broke through the siege and asked for help have gone out. No matter who''s under the siege, they won''t wait any longer. The nearest reinforcements to us are the Mu family soldiers in Changping city... Hehe, but the Mu family soldiers may have come long ago. The only thing we can hope for is the black flag army. It''s not certain whether Nalan dingdong will come. Even if he leads troops, even if the black flag army has cavalry, 300 Li It will take at least two days and two nights. "


    He glanced at the young leader: "have we persisted for two days and two nights?"


    The young chief''s face was whiter than Qiu Qi, although he was not hurt.


    He is the man with the strongest cultivation in the Chimei army. He is the one who knows how to lead the war in the Chimei army. He is the most experienced person in fighting with foreigners in the Chimei army, so he deserves to be a big leader. His subordinates are also convinced that he loves him, is willing to sacrifice for him, and is willing to advance and retreat with him.


    However, now he seems to have lost the courage to continue fighting earlier than others. He is like a leather bag emptied of gas, so depressed. The fighting spirit and ambition that once supported him disappear at this moment.


    Qiu Qi seemed to understand something, so he didn''t go on.


    He lowered his head and held the arrow shaft to pull it out, but the pain made him fail several times.


    The big leader turned around, took out the short knife from his waist, cut Qiu Qi''s trouser legs, then cut the knife into the meat, cut a long hole, and then gouged out the arrowheads buried in the meat with the knife. The blood gushed out one by one, just like opening the stone covered on the spring.


    The big leader threw the feather arrow aside, and then pushed the separated meat on Qiu Qi''s legs together. There was a faint light flashing on his hand. That was the blood vessel that his cultivation power had broken through Qiu Qi''s wound. As soon as Qiu Qi''s face changed, he grabbed the big leader''s hand: "stay more internal strength, big leader, you can kill."


    "One more is one."


    The big leader''s voice was hoarse, as if his vocal cords had been torn.


    After a long time, he stopped and wrapped up the wound for Qiu Qi: "when the enemy starts to attack, you break out. You climb to the top of the mountain. It''s enough to rely on your cultivation with two hands. Find a secret place to hide. I observed that there is a hole about three feet above your head that can accommodate a person. You can''t hide in the enemy."


    "Big leader, what about you!"


    Qiu Qiwen.


    "Me?"


    The chief shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have to find a way to take more people out, and then I want to ask why."


    "Ask who?"


    Qiu Qiwen.


    The chief looked at him and didn''t answer.


    The mountain wind swept through the canyon and blew up one of his empty sleeves.


    "I had to send someone to ask for help from the black flag army. I had a holiday with the black flag army. Later, I took my brothers to break through the siege towards the phoenix platform, and how much I could kill. After you hide, go to the phoenix platform to take over the team. I don''t want to give the team to the black flag army for nothing."


    He stood up and looked very tall.


    "There are many enemies, chief, how can you break through! It''s better to stick to it. If the enemy wants to kill us, we must attack hard inside. The canyon is narrow, so we suffer a great loss. But once the enemy attacks, the terrain of the canyon also restricts them. The best way is for us to stick to it and wait for reinforcements!"


    "I have a better way."


    The chief looked down at Qiu Qi: "Remember, after I rush out for a while, you will find a place to hide. If the enemy''s resistance in front is not released, you will continue to hide. I will let Chu Yuan break through with his brothers. If you survive, you can gather the heroes in the Jianghu and continue to work with foreigners. The red eyebrow army can''t be left alone. If the resistance in front is released, you have to wait until it''s safe."


    He untied the token from his waist and threw it around Qiu Qi: "this is the talisman of the red eyebrow army. It will belong to you in the future. Chu Yuan is brave and resourceful, but he can''t see who is around us now. He''s not the right person to command the red eyebrow Army."


    With these words, he turned and walked forward.


    "Big boss!"


    Qiu Qi shouted behind him, "will you come back?"


    The big leader paused, then turned his head and looked at Qiu Qi: "if I can, I will."


    ......


    ......


    When mu Zihuan saw the young man in front of him, he was so frightened that he stepped back two steps. It never occurred to him that he would see this man here. Everyone thought that the young man in front of him had been dead for a long time and died on the island in the sea with great glory.


    But he''s still alive.


    "Little... Little grandpa!"


    Mu Zihuan twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth. After calming down, he hurried over: "little Grandpa, why did you come here? You don''t know what you''re looking for! Grandpa hasn''t stopped looking for your whereabouts up to now. He sent many experts to Penglai Island to explore, but there''s no rest for you."


    The chief of the red eyebrow army is mu Xianjun, the little Duke of Mu house.


    "Why am I here?"


    Mu Xianjun''s eyes were cold: "I want to know why you are here! Is it your own idea or my father''s military order? No matter who, why do you do this!"


    Mu Zihuan''s shoulders trembled when he was frightened by Mu Xianjun, and Shanshan replied, "this is... This is the military order of the Lord. Little Lord, he doesn''t know that the red eyebrow army is your team. If he knows, he can''t order this battle. But little Lord, why are you alive and unwilling to go back? Do you know how worried the Lord is?"


    "Go back?"


    Muxian said, "I have no face to go back... Five thousand brothers died in the battle on Penglai Island, even Yan Li died in the battle. It happened that I survived. If I go back, my father will allow me to lead the army? No! If I don''t lead the army, how can I avenge those brothers who died on Penglai Island! How can I comfort their spirits in heaven!"


    "But now, I take the red eyebrow army to kill foreigners, but you take the army to kill my red eyebrow army!"


    His fingers to Mu Zihuan: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?"


    Mu Zihuan is one of the generals under Mu Guangling. His cultivation is naturally not weak. It''s not easy for mu Xianjun to kill him. But mu Zihuan knows that even if Mu Xianjun kills himself, he can''t fight back... Because he is mu Guangling''s son.


    "Little Grandpa, this is really a misunderstanding!"


    Mu Zihuan said, "the red eyebrow army went to fenghuangtai. My father thought that the red eyebrow army was going to join the black flag army. Not long ago, the black flag army and Luling army jointly attacked the granary, killed many of us and robbed half of the food and grass. My father was worried that the red eyebrow army was allied with the black flag army, so..."


    "Our enemy is foreigners. How can we become our own now?"


    Mu Xianjun looked up and sighed, and his arm hung down powerlessly.


    "Little Grandpa, Grandpa, this is just to resist the foreigners. You know that the situation in eastern Xinjiang is too chaotic. Each team goes its own way. They don''t listen to the Lord''s orders at all. How can we fight the foreigners with such a loose sand? Therefore, Grandpa means to stabilize his own people and then gather the greatest strength to drive the foreigners out."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mu Xianjun angrily said, "I don''t believe it''s my father''s decision. My father is so wise and wise. How can he make such a mistake? You villains must have slandered and deceived my father!"


    "Little grandpa!"


    Mu Zihuan''s face was a little ugly: "you know, who can control your father''s decision?"


    What else should Mu Xianjun say? Liu Juan, the general of Mu mansion, who was standing on one side, hurriedly came to him and said, "please calm down. It''s just an accident. If you came out earlier to meet each other, you wouldn''t be facing each other. Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, why bother to be angry."


    He smiled flatteringly and held Mu Xianjun''s arm.


    "Well, now let go of the siege of Shili gorge and let my red eyebrow army come out!"


    Mu Xianjun said loudly.


    Mu Zihuan''s face changed: "I''m afraid... It''s not easy. People and horses have been arranged on both sides of Shili gorge, and you can hear the horn outside. It''s too late to give orders even if you''re a lowly official. Moreover, it''s my Lord''s order. How dare you resist..."


    Mu Xianjun was about to get angry and was held by Liu Juan.


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll order the withdrawal now!"


    Liu Juan glared at mu Zihuan: "general mu, since this has been a misunderstanding, the grandpa will not blame us. Now we have found the little grandpa and got a fierce soldier for him. How can the grandpa be angry? Besides, the people who know this is the little Grandpa will attack. I''m afraid that the grandpa will be angry."


    Mu Zihuan was stunned. Just about to say something, he saw Liu Juan wink at him.


    "Good!"


    Mu Zihuan immediately nodded: "the humble position will send someone to order and let go of the blocking on both sides of Shili gorge."


    "Hum"


    Mu Xianjun snorted coldly: "if you two refuse again, I''ll do it. In addition to you two, if my father asks, I can''t do anything to me..."


    When he said this, his face suddenly changed. He fiercely pulled his arm out of Liu Juan''s hand and withdrew a few meters away: "Liu Juan! How dare you do that!"


    After shouting, his body shook involuntarily.


    "Little Grandpa, only blame yourself for your stupidity."


    Liu Juan smiled and brightened his hands towards mu Zihuan: "I''m a poison practitioner. I can kill people with strong poison or invisible. You''re stupid to be unprepared for me... It''s too late to wipe out now. My poison has penetrated into your body. If you dare to move your internal strength, you''ll die faster."


    Mu Zihuan was startled: "Liu Juan, what are you doing!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Liu Juan smiled coldly: "Who knows that little hero is back? Who knows that little hero is still alive? As long as he dies, he doesn''t know about it! Don''t you think about it. If he goes back alive, what future do you have? I heard that the hero intends to take over your eldest son. If Mr. Mu Xianjun goes back, your son will inherit the throne of national hero in the future? Can he become the master of Mu house? I''m here now Help you! "


    Mu Zihuan''s face changed constantly. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    "You two scumbags! I''ll kill you!"


    When muxianjun heard this rage, yunneijin was going to kill, but at this time, the toxicity in his body had already occurred, and he shook and fell down.


    "Don''t hesitate!"


    Liu Juan stepped forward to kick Mu Xianjun, looked at mu Zihuan and said, "you are Mu Guangling''s cousin, but has he ever looked at you in the eye for so many years? In the future, your son will be the master of Mu house, and your pulse will be developed. You will thank me in the future. Don''t forget my help to you today!"


    After hesitating for a while, mu Zihuan stamped his foot fiercely: "you''ve killed me... In that case, deal with this little bastard quickly and don''t let others know."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Liu Juan sneered: "He can''t live after being poisoned by me. This guy always thinks he has strong cultivation skills. In fact, if he wasn''t Mu Guangling''s son, who would praise him like that? He doesn''t know that his title of the first young generation in eastern Xinjiang is just held up by everyone. In the evening, I personally found a place to bury his body... God doesn''t know However, when your son becomes the head of Mu family, don''t forget my credit today. "


    Mu Zihuan sighed, "what else can I do?"

 Chapter 1063

    dark


    Endless darkness.


    Nothing, nothing.


    When the pain returned to the body, muxianjun found that it was just his illusion. Those darkness gradually disappeared after opening a gap in the eyes, and the light returned to the body from the misty distance. Maybe it was pain that woke him up. Maybe not.


    There seems to be a lot of business ringing in my ears, very noisy. I''m familiar with business. I''m familiar with every syllable. Then muxianjun suddenly woke up. It was the sound of horn, the sound of shouting and killing, the sound of knife cutting people''s body, and the last cry before people died.


    He opened his eyes fiercely and the picture gradually became clear.


    It seems that hundreds of cavalry are ploughing back and forth in the camp, but what they turn over is not soil waves, but blood waves. Mu Xianjun subconsciously raised his head and looked at the moon hanging in the sky. He found that the moon had also become the color of blood.


    He found himself lying, trying to sit up and see what was happening, and then found that he was too heavy to get up at all.


    "You are poisoned. Although I have a Taoist elixir on me, it can only temporarily suppress the spread of toxicity in your body. I have no way to eradicate it. I need to take you back to someone with high cultivation to force the poison out of your blood."


    The voice sounded in his ear, very close and gentle.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Xianjun asked subconsciously.


    "I''m Yi Tianze, a thousand families of the black flag army''s Xiaoqi school. I work under the hand of the East general Nalan dingdong. Your people don''t sleep and rush to Fenghuang platform for help. General Nalan immediately sends troops to come. He doesn''t even get off his horse for food and water. He drives 300 miles a day and night."


    Yi Tianze is a young man who looks only in his twenties and has a very clean face. He smiled, harmless to humans and animals. But people who know Xiaoqi school know that those who can achieve the position of thousands of households in Xiaoqi school can''t be harmless to people and animals?


    Yi Tianze helped Mu Xianjun to sit up: "if I hadn''t taken the pill of Taoist sect qingleshan Yiqi view with me, I thought you would have swallowed your Qi now. In addition, your cultivation is good, and your cultivation force is also trying to expel the toxicity, which saved you. When I found you, this man was digging a hole around you."


    Yi Tianze pointed to a corpse lying next to him. Mu Xianjun glanced and recognized that the man was Liu Juan who attacked himself. Liu Juan is a very important general under his father''s command. Otherwise, he would not lead a single army to defend such a dangerous place as Changping city. You know, behind the phoenix platform, there is only Changping City, a big city with a throat. Changping is a flat River, and you can take Mu house directly.


    Mu Xianjun looked at the body with mixed feelings.


    He never thought that his father''s old subordinates would attack him. Then he recalled the dialogue between mu Zihuan and Liu Juan, and began to have bouts of nausea and nausea. Just for the position of the head of Mu family, any dirty means can be used.


    He himself did not realize that if there had not been the war on Penglai Island, if he had not shared weal and woe with the red eyebrow army for more than a year, he would not have changed like this. Once, he was such a person, even darker than Liu Juan''s heart. Maybe he learned these things when he was with Mu Guangling, and another thing when he was with the green heroes such as the red eyebrow army.


    Unconsciously, he was no longer the original muxianjun.


    "You killed him?"


    Asked Mu Xianjun.


    Yi Tianze smiled and was a little shy: "well, I killed him. It''s hard to save you if I don''t kill him."


    Mu Xianjun noticed the ferocious and terrible wounds on Liu Juan and couldn''t help shaking his head: "you''re cruel enough."


    Yi Tianze is still the iconic smile that is harmless to humans and animals: "I was ordered by general Nalan to investigate the enemy''s situation in this camp first. I was about to leave after I found out the troop arrangement. I happened to see him dragging you here and then digging a pit there. I''m just too curious. It must be unreasonable for a man in general''s uniform to drag a dead man to bury him in the middle of the night."


    "First, as a general, do you have to bury a dead man yourself? Who can''t do it casually? Since he doesn''t trust his own soldiers and does it himself, it shows that the dead man is unusual. Second, it can be seen that he carefully avoided the patrol in the camp, which shows that the dead man has a great influence on him."


    Yi Tianze said: "so, under the trend of curiosity, I decided to stop it and ask it clearly. He is not a very honest person who will tell the truth, so some means of extorting confessions are always used. It happens that... I have many means of extorting confessions."


    Mu Xianjun shook his head: "I have a festival with your black flag army. You can kill me now. I don''t want to lead the favor of your black flag army. If you don''t kill me, I won''t think of any benefits to you."


    "I saved you with great efforts and then killed you? I don''t want to do this kind of farting without pants, otherwise I will spoil those two excellent pills. Don''t worry, I didn''t save you because you were beautiful or because I was righteous. That''s the matter of Jianghu great Xia, and I''m a thousand households of Xiaoqi school... I saved you because you were valuable. But you are Mu Guangling''s son, even if he takes you to the battlefield to talk about terms with Mu Guangling in the future, it will be very useful? "


    Mu Xianjun was stunned: "you didn''t tell a lie."


    Yi Tianze picked up Mu Xianjun and carried him on his shoulder: "don''t try to escape. Your Qi pulse has been sealed by me, and you can''t use any strength. Of course, this is not entirely to control you, but also because I''m worried that the toxicity will continue to spread, so I seal your Qi pulse."


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    Mu Xianjun said in a hoarse voice, which seemed a little difficult.


    "You''re welcome. We don''t know each other well."


    Yi Tianze carried Mu Xianjun across the battlefield and disappeared into the darkest night before dawn.


    ......


    ......


    The Mufu army in Changping city was originally highly trained, but they were unprepared. Their energy was used to deal with the red eyebrow army. I didn''t think there was a fine horse behind them that could kill them so quickly. Liu Juan and mu Zihuan didn''t expect that the black flag army would come to rescue the red eyebrow army. Now the black flag army is trying to win over all the strength that can be won over and fight against Mu house. Therefore, the Mufu army will step up the attack.


    A few days ago, the people of the red eyebrow army were killed. At that time, Liu Juan and mu Zihuan were still laughing, because most of the people who asked for help ran to Changping city to ask the Mufu army for help. At that time, where did the people killed by the red eyebrow army know that it was the people of Changping city who besieged them?


    A small number of more than a dozen of them rushed out towards the other side. Most of them were killed by Mufu soldiers all the way. Finally, only one escaped, but was also seriously injured. Nevertheless, mu Zihuan was worried that the Mu family would kill the red eyebrow army. After all, it was not a good thing for the Mu family and had a very bad impact.


    That''s why he ordered to step up the attack. However, the combat power of the red eyebrow army was beyond his expectation. The green Rangers he despised were so tenacious and good at fighting. Although they were at an absolute disadvantage, they were still tenacious and did not win them for several days.


    In the end, the feather arrows captured by the Mufu army from elsewhere had been used up, so they had to use their own feather arrows. In fact, at this time, mu Zihuan and Liu Juan have ordered the red eyebrow army not to let go. Even if Mu Xianjun appears to find them, mu Zihuan doesn''t want to change his mind.


    Once this matter is publicized, it will have a great impact on Mu''s house. Tens of thousands of people were mobilized to besiege not foreigners, but a team of foreigners. What will the people think when they know? What do the leaders of other forces think when they know?


    I''m afraid that Mu Guangling''s anger will be vented on both of them.


    They just didn''t expect that the black flag army could come so fast. They didn''t sleep all day and night. They could launch an offensive as fast as thunder. Stabbed in from behind the Mufu soldiers like a knife, and then cut the Mufu soldiers into pieces in an instant. As soon as there was chaos in the rear, the formation in front could not be controlled.


    The war began abruptly and ended very quickly.


    The goal of the black flag army was not to wipe out the Mufu soldiers, but to save the red eyebrow eating army. After killing the formation of Mufu soldiers, the red eyebrow army joined the black flag army under the leadership of Chu Yuan and rushed out at one fell swoop. Then the black flag army collected the bodies of the injured and wounded companions, took them with them and evacuated quickly.


    "Thank you, general Naran!"


    Chu Yuan strode over and worshipped.


    Nalan dingdong hurried over and reached out to help him up: "they are all our own people. Why do you need such a big gift?"


    "If it weren''t for the high righteousness of the general, the red eyebrow army would be dead. The big leader worked hard to form the current scale with his brothers. He wholeheartedly wanted to kill foreigners and protect his home, but who thought he would be calculated by the people of Mu house! Those wolf hearted and dog like things smoked by profit desire have lost their hearts!"


    "Withdraw to Phoenix first."


    Nalan Ding said, "after all, there are tens of thousands of Mufu soldiers here. Once they are re integrated, it will be difficult to fight this battle. There are enemy reinforcements in Changping city. We have no time to delay."


    "Wait"


    Chu Yuan suddenly bowed down again: "general Nalan, please save our big leader. The big leader went to negotiate with the people in Mu house alone. He hasn''t come back yet. Ask the general to send someone to save him. Even if... Even if he just found the body, brothers can''t leave the big leader alone."


    "He has been rescued by my people."


    Nalan dingdong smiled: "now rest in the army. You can meet in a while. Now it''s still important for military affairs."


    Chu Yuan was overjoyed: "really? That''s great!"


    "Wait"


    At this time, Qiu Qi limped over from behind: "the big leader once said that if the black flag army came to rescue, he must not take people and horses to Fenghuang platform. The big leader said that once the team was taken away by the black flag army, it would be difficult to be free. Before he left, he gave me the token and asked me to leave with people and horses!"


    Chu Yuan was stunned: "what do you mean? Don''t you think you are ungrateful? You and I are all people in the Jianghu. How can you say that! The black flag army came to save us day and night without sleep. You didn''t say a word of thanks. Instead, you said such cold words. What''s the matter with you!"


    Qiu Qi shook his head: "I don''t care. I only listen to the big leader alone. You say the big leader is in your army, then let us meet the big leader. If the big leader agrees to go to phoenix platform, we can go!"


    "I''m here..."


    At this time, the voice of Mu Xianjun came from behind Nalan dingdong. He was carried on his shoulder by Yi Tianze and still looked very weak.


    "We can go to Phoenix Terrace, but we must draw a separate camp for us. When we want to go, we must go immediately."


    He looked at Nalan dingdong and said seriously.


    "You don''t have to go"


    Nalan dingdong nodded: "If you don''t go, can I force you? My black flag army saved you out of morality and can''t bear to see a team resisting foreigners destroyed in civil strife. Since you doubt the original intention of my black flag army to save you, what''s the point of leading troops? Even if the black flag army doesn''t ask for return, it can''t allow others to look at us with white eyes. Say goodbye, go their own way and live their destiny!"


    "Let him go!"


    Nalan dingdong said loudly, "even if you are Mu Guangling''s son, should the black flag army let you everywhere? I''m the leader general. I can''t see that my soldiers will be suspected after fighting with blood!"


    "What!"


    Chu Yuan and Qiu Qi looked at the same time, and their faces were incredible.

 Chapter 1064

    "Fang Xie''s men are as cruel as him."


    Mu Xianjun sat opposite Nalan dingdong, his face looked very calm and spoke. It''s just calm, maybe it''s just on the surface. Even if Mu Xianjun''s current state of mind has changed greatly, as long as he sees his empty sleeve, he will think of that past.


    "Yin ruthless?"


    Nalan dingdong shook his head and pushed the quilt full of hot tea: "I''m just a Wufu. Where can I be cruel? I''m not a Han. You Han people always scold me as a stupid northern Liao nationality. As for your holiday with my Lord, don''t you think that you are the culprit for the loss of this arm?"


    Mu Xianjun was silent for a moment and sneered: "you deliberately said in front of my men that I am Mu Guangling''s son, so that even Qiu Qi and Chu Yuan look at me with that kind of eyes. Aren''t you cruel enough? It has nothing to do with my arm, just talk about the matter."


    Nalan dingdong couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so dark. If xiaoqingqianhu yitianze didn''t just save you, I didn''t know that the chief of the red eyebrow army was little Duke Mu who survived the disaster. I led the troops to save you day and night. You said I was dark. I don''t know who was darker."


    "What are you going to do if you leave me?"


    Asked Mu Xianjun.


    "It''s very simple. Value for money, people are more valuable."


    Nalan dingdong smiled: "You must know exactly what Mu Guangling has been doing these days. He has used all kinds of dirty means to keep his position as the leader in eastern Xinjiang. He began to cut off the food of our black flag army a month ago. If I hadn''t robbed it myself, our black flag army would have been out of food for many days. You are his only son and the successor of Mu family in the future. Exchange your weight for 500000 Stone grain is not a problem, is it? "


    "And then?"


    Mu Xianjun sneered and asked: "Then, you will take a walk about Mu Guangling''s order to kill the red eyebrow army, and then tell the whole world that Mu Guangling made a big joke. It was his own son that he wanted to kill? In this way, even if Mu Guangling has not lost his reputation, where does he have any prestige? Your black flag army can take advantage of the situation and attract other forces to come and join in. You will be back soon Can crush Mu mansion and replace it, right? "


    Nalan Ding said, "if you don''t say it, I can''t think it''s so far. It''s a good way to hear you finish."


    He glanced at Mu Xianjun: "whether you know it or not, I want to repeat the purpose of my black flag army. I received the instruction of my Lord and led 100000 troops to come here from thousands of miles from the southwest to fight against foreign enemies with the army and people of eastern Xinjiang. Did I ever mention any conditions to your Mu house? Did I ever ask for the benefit of a copper coin from eastern Xinjiang?"


    He swept the sneer on the corner of muxianjun''s mouth with disdainful eyes: "There are all kinds of ways to die, but now Mu Guangling''s family is killing himself. What''s the matter with others? Everyone comes to fight against foreigners, to protect their homes and people, and to prevent the Han people''s rivers and mountains from being destroyed by foreigners. But what did your father do? Not long ago, he cut off the food and grass of the Luling army and sent someone disguised as a Qingzhou soldier to attack the camp of the Luling army , nearly annihilated the Luling army! "


    "Two months ago, the Zhao family army who came from Jiangdu a year ago and saved your father from the enemy. Why was it that the foreigners raided successfully? It was not because they trusted your father too much and got the news that the foreigners wanted to sneak around from behind to attack Zhao family army. Your father just didn''t tell Zhao family army and ordered the Mu family soldiers behind Zhao family army to move and make way for the foreigners A hole... At least 40000 good men of Zhao Jiajun died in this war! "


    "You told me you were cruel?"


    Nalan dingdong sneered: "you can say that others are cruel!"


    He looked at muxianjun contemptuously: "When I first came to East Xinjiang, I was full of respect for your Mu family. Although my Lord had a conflict with your Mu family when he came to East, when foreigners invaded, your Mu family immediately organized people and horses to resist and gave up the plan to enter the Central Plains. It''s really respectable! Five thousand fierce soldiers guarded Penglai Island and fought hard for a month. They would rather die than retreat. How can such soldiers not be respected?"


    "But later, with more and more teams rushing to aid eastern Xinjiang, Mu Guangling began to retreat the Mu family soldiers on a large scale in order to preserve his strength, and transferred other people''s teams to the front line to fight foreigners. What a thick skin it is to blame other teams for not obeying orders!"


    "Now it''s just and awe inspiring to say that you can''t resist foreign enemies because of unrest. Your father doesn''t feel blushed himself. I blush for him!"


    Nalan dingdong spat and said impolitely: "before I led the troops, my Lord told me again and again not to have a conflict with Mu house. Mu Guangling has experienced many wars and wholeheartedly protected Dongjiang. He should listen to his dispatching. Now it seems that my lord really overestimated your father."


    Mu Xianjun opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as vicious as you think."


    Nalan Ding said, "I just want to exchange you for food and grass. Give you back to your father and your father and son to reunite. Then I exchange some food. That''s the best plan. I''m a general of the three armed forces. I can''t let my brothers fight foreigners hungry!"


    "I... won''t go back."


    Mu Xianjun shook his head: "I won''t go back!"


    "Why?"


    Asked Nalan dingdong.


    "I''m going back. I''m afraid I''ll never get out again. But I want to stay on the battlefield and do something for the brothers who died in pain on Penglai Island!"


    He looked into Nalan dingdong''s eyes and said.


    "What do you want to do? Tell your father to stop and don''t poison your own people. Even if you have done a great deed for your five thousand brothers who died. How many good men came to Dongjiang with a determination to die, and finally died not in the battle with foreigners, but in the conspiracy of your Mu family?"


    "Stop talking!"


    Mu Xianjun roared vigorously, "the matter of Mu house has nothing to do with me! You let me leave with the red eyebrow army, and I promise I won''t go back to Mu house. I remember today''s saving grace, and I will repay it in the future!"


    "Go"


    Nalan dingdong pointed out: "look at your red eyebrow army. How many people believe in you?"


    ......


    ......


    "What the hell do you want to do!"


    Mu Xianjun looked into Nalan dingdong''s eyes and asked, "I''ve said that I don''t want to intervene in Mu''s house. I just want to take the team to kill foreigners. Can''t I?"


    "Line"


    Nalan dingdong nodded: "but first, someone must believe you. When I came back from your red eyebrow army camp, someone was already talking about you. Some people said that no wonder you suddenly ordered the red eyebrow army to go all the way East. It was to get into the mouth bag sewn by you and your father. Someone defended you, but the words of defense were so weak."


    "If you can let the red eyebrow army follow you now, I won''t stop you."


    Nalan dingdong pointed out: "I''m afraid no one believes you."


    "That''s my business!"


    Muxianjun said, "yes, I hid my identity, but I can explain it to them. It''s all my business and has nothing to do with you. I want to thank you for saving my life. You can say what you need me to do in the future, but if you want to threaten me or threaten my father, I can''t promise."


    "No one is threatening you with anything."


    Nalan dingdong leaned back and pointed out, "you can go."


    "Can we go?"


    Nalanding East Road: "If you walk fast, you should have time to catch up with mu Zihuan. I didn''t find him when I led the troops to attack. The war was urgent at that time, and I didn''t have time to search carefully. If nothing unexpected happened, mu Zihuan escaped. Now the matter has been exposed. Even if I don''t tell you, the matter of Mu''s house intercepting and killing the red eyebrow army will soon spread all over eastern Xinjiang. Guess how your father will solve it then £¿¡±


    Mu Xianjun''s footsteps: "how to solve it?"


    He pondered a little and suddenly understood: "kill mu Zihuan!"


    Nalan dingdong smiled and said, "yes, kill mu Zihuan, and then return this matter to Mu Zihuan. He said that mu Zihuan had a personal grudge with your red eyebrow army, so he led the army to kill. It has nothing to do with your father. In order to prove his innocence, he would kill Mu Zihuan... You thought of it, I thought of it, I don''t know if Mu Zihuan thought of it."


    Nalan dingdong rubbed his temples: "if Mu Zihuan didn''t think of it, he was naturally anxious to go back and explain to Mu Guangling. If he thought of it, there were only two ways to choose. First, he ran away and didn''t go back to Mu house, so he opposed Mu house from now on. Second, he went back to Mu house, what did he do? Waiting for himself to be killed?"


    Mu Xianjun''s face changed constantly, because he had thought of the second possibility.


    "I heard..."


    Nalanding East Road: "Mu Guangling thought you were dead because he couldn''t find you, so it was reported a while ago that he planned to bring mu Zihuan''s eldest son over, so people are speculating that mu Zihuan''s eldest son will be the successor of Mu''s house in the future. If Mu Zihuan doesn''t go back, his son and his family will be finished. Therefore, if he is smart, mu Zihuan will go back and return as soon as possible Go. "


    "He wants to go back as fast as he can before Mu Guangling knows anything. In this way, he will have a chance to kill Mu Guangling. Whether it''s a sneak attack or poisoning... Why did he kill Mu Guangling?"


    He asked.


    Mu Xianjun was silent for a while, and the corners of his eyes were twitching: "because he wanted to kill me, because he knew my father would kill him, because he knew that as long as he died, his family would be over."


    "It seems so."


    Nalan dingdong smiled and got up to leave: "The gate is over there. You can go at any time. But I want to advise you, what can you do when you go back? Kill mu Zihuan to save your father, and then you are trapped in Mu''s house until your father dies? Is that what you want? You won''t be free until you become the head of the house. How sad. But you want to be the head of the house, but... Sooner or later."


    With these words, Nalan dingdong walked out of the room.


    ......


    ......


    Two hours ago


    Nalan dingdong looked at mu Zihuan trapped by the tendon rope and smiled contemptuously: "I''ve killed a lot of fools like you, but I suddenly don''t want to kill you today, but I want to give you a way to live. Of course I won''t be bad. The reason why I let you go is because it''s profitable."


    "Why did you let me go?"


    Mu Zihuan asked in some panic.


    "Your son may be the head of Mu family, but you can''t. because after I let you go back, Mu Guangling will kill you to block the mouth of the people in eastern Xinjiang. Before he kills you, you have a chance to do something. This opportunity is that if Mu Guangling doesn''t know anything, you just... Run faster than the news."


    Nalan dingdong untied the rope tied to Mu Zihuan: "there are two fast horses outside. You can change. If you are lucky, you can avoid the pursuit of Mu Xianjun... I will release him in two hours. You have to run both the speed of message transmission and the speed of Mu Xianjun. Good luck... Nothing else."


    Nalan dingdong smiled, so calmly.

 Chapter 1065

    Thousands of miles away, Fang Xie didn''t know what Nalan dingdong had done in eastern Xinjiang and how unexpected he had done. He just chose the right person, went to the right place, and gave him enough freedom and rights. This laissez faire use is actually a double-edged sword. If you choose the right person, you will get twice the result with half the effort. If you choose the wrong person, the consequences will be more serious.


    These days, Fang Xie has been busy rectifying his troops and horses.


    Even if Fang Xie is anxious about the chaos in eastern Xinjiang, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t contact the threat of the Mongolian Yuan people, Fang Xie has no energy and spare force to send troops to eastern Xinjiang.


    Fang Xie basically left all the political affairs of the court to Wu Yidao and Dugu Wenxiu to discuss and deal with. Unless it is difficult to make a decision, there is no need to report anything else. In fact, this is still a laissez faire use. I''m afraid others don''t dare to do so. When you first enter Chang''an City, if others are fangxie, you must keep an eye on everything and do it yourself.


    "Except for food, Chang''an city is short of everything now."


    Dugu Wenxiu sighed: "there is a granary in the southeast and northwest of Chang''an city. Although Gao Kaitai has been forced to open the gate for several years, the consumption of food is only a drop in the bucket for these four granaries. Even if you don''t collect food and grass from other places, only the grain stored in Chang''an city is enough to support the army."


    "There is basically no armour and equipment in the military headquarters."


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "I asked the officials of the transfer department. At the peak of the Sui Dynasty, the Department had enough armour and equipment to equip 500000 troops, but now it can''t even take out 500 sets of leather armour. There are still some feather arrows. As for the horizontal knife, there is not even one intact. At first, Emperor Tianyou took away a large number of equipment and armor during the western expedition. Chen Xiaoru smiled: "Nothing can hide the Lord''s eyes..."


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie said, "if you don''t say it again, go away."


    Chen Xiaoru hurriedly said: "I just found out some things about Dugu Aotian recently, but most of them are anecdotal and have no practical value, so I have been uncertain whether to report to you. I said that because there is no conclusive evidence, I shouldn''t play such a rumour, and it seems that I am targeting Dugu Aotian. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid it''s true, which will be bad for the Lord."


    "Let you be innocent."


    Fang Xie waved his hand.


    Chen Xiaoru bowed his head and said, "Lord Xie... I heard that Lord Dugu is in charge of the affairs of the court, especially the vacant positions in various departments and yamen. Many people are staring at it. Since a few days ago, Lord Dugu''s family has often seen guests at night, and most of the people they see are from aristocratic families in Chang''an city."


    He looked up at Fang Xie''s face and saw that Fang Xie was not unhappy, so he continued: "there is a list of people who go in and out of Dugu Aotian''s house."


    He took out a folded piece of paper from his cuff and handed it to Fang Xie with both hands: "I also found that soon after entering Chang''an City, Dugu sent someone back to Zhuque mountain camp to pick up her mother, but she didn''t live together. Instead, she was placed in a post station. She lived in a big house and her mother lived in a post station, which seems to be inappropriate."


    Fang Xie sat up from the recliner and patted his forehead: "I forgot that Dugu now lives in the house of the former bachelor Qin Anli. Because all departments have to do things, the courthouse outside the Tai Chi hall is too small, and Qin Anli''s house is closest to the Tai Chi palace, so he lives there. I reported it, but I forgot... Mu San!"


    Fang Xie shouted, and the little eunuch Mu San hurriedly trotted over from a distance.


    "Go and tell Dugu Wenxiu that the house will be given to him. Hurry to pick up the old lady from the post station."


    "Oh, this is a great favor."


    Mu San smiled: "can you ask Dugu for a reward?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "he dares to give it to you. What do you dare not take?"


    Mu San shook his head again and again: "forget it... I don''t have the courage."


    Chen Xiaoru doesn''t look good. Although he didn''t make up these things to frame Dugu Wenxiu, he really doesn''t like Dugu Wenxiu. First, Dugu Wenxiu is so powerful that he has said bad things about Xiaoqi school more than once in front of Fang Xie, and even tried to persuade Fang Xie to reduce the functions of Xiaoqi school. Second, he really feels that Dugu is valued by Fang Xie People should not be selfish.


    "Chen Xiaoru, do you know why Dugu let his mother live in the post station?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "I don''t know..."


    Fang Xie said: "Qin Anli''s house is not his. He lives there temporarily and performs the duties of the imperial government. If he takes my mother in, he will give someone a handle. It''s a yamen, not his private house. Have you ever thought about it? Is Dugu looking forward to someone''s participation in his unfilial crime?"


    Chen Xiaoru''s face suddenly changed.


    Yes... Dugu Wenxiu should be happy to have someone to play his unfilial role and place my mother in the post station... On the one hand, it can be said that Dugu Wenxiu is unfilial, on the other hand, doesn''t it mean that Dugu Wenxiu has a clear distinction between public and private?


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "although you have a careful mind, Dugu is better than you when it comes to doing things well. Isn''t he afraid of others knowing that so many people go in and out of his residence? Others have seen that there may be something fishy, so you think there must be something fishy. Then go and check and find out that there is nothing fishy... How can you end?"


    Fang Xie''s tone was suddenly cold: "within three years, I don''t want to hear someone play Dugu Wenxiu''s song. I let you take charge of Xiaoqi school not because you are stupid, nor because you are stupid, so don''t make me think you are stupid."


    Chen Xiaoru didn''t know why Fang Xie changed his face, but he knew that Fang Xie was really angry this time.


    "Remember, if today''s conversation gets out, I''ll kill you."


    Fang Xie said coldly, and then kicked Chen Xiaoru on the ass: "get out and do something."

 Chapter 1066

    Xiang qingniu''s eyes widened when he saw Zhang Yiyang appear. Although he issued an invitation, he thought Zhang Yiyang wouldn''t come. Now the old guy suddenly appeared in Chang''an city. Xiang qingniu suddenly thought of the time when they fought with Zhang Yiyang in the southwest.


    If Xiao 19 had not just come, they would not have been Zhang Yiyang''s opponents.


    Or feeling Xiang qingniu''s eyes, Zhang Yiyang looked up at the private room on the third floor and happened to see Xiang qingniu''s expression with his mouth open.


    The old man, who didn''t know how old he was, raised his hand and waved to Xiang qingniu. This is a kind of attitude like the old man sees the younger people in his family. It''s wonderful to match the expression on Zhang Yiyang''s face that you don''t come down and call uncle. Xiang Qing felt a little angry when Newton looked back at Fang and explained that if he hadn''t been beaten, I would go down and pull out his beard now.


    Anyway, when immortal Zhang of Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain arrives, Fang Xie can''t turn a blind eye.


    Before Fang Xie went downstairs, the Taoist named Liu Sanduo had hurried downstairs. He had been looking downstairs before. Obviously, he knew that Zhang Yiyang was coming, but Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu didn''t pay attention.


    "Shigong"


    Liu Sanduo came down from the third floor and gave a big gift.


    "Get up. It''s hard for you to bear the name of Sanqing Temple alone. The boy surnamed Fang still knows the truth and doesn''t arrange you at the bottom."


    Zhang Yiyang waved his hand: "go to Tong''an Inn and your Shifu and they are here. You don''t have to worry about this today. After you go back, your Shifu will tell you what to prepare. Since Fang Xie plans to integrate Taoism, Wudang Mountain can''t be excluded. It''s not what I want to fight for, but the status of my Sanqing temple is already there."


    "I''m relieved to have Shigong."


    Liu Sanduo smiled and showed two rows of white teeth: "we people in Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain don''t walk down the mountain all the time. There''s no legend of your old man in the Jianghu. It''s not good. Now people of the Taoist sect know that Taoist Zun is Xiang qingniu of one Qi view, but they forget about his generation. He also has to call you martial uncle."


    "Go."


    Zhang Yiyang obviously didn''t like this topic: "let you come first because you are smooth and careful, but if you keep on doing these things, your cultivation will be difficult to further. A prerequisite for being a Taoist priest is that your cultivation should be high enough. You can''t even take a move in front of Xiang qingniu with your cultivation. Why do you think so much?"


    Liu Sanduo smiled and bowed to leave.


    "The real man came all the way. He didn''t send a prophet."


    Xiang qingniu smiled and came down from upstairs to say hello: "it seems that I''m so impolite."


    Zhang Yiyang gave him a white look: "when did you and your senior brother surnamed Xiao have manners?"


    "Don''t say that. Xiao 19 is impolite. It''s his personal quality. I''m impolite. It''s pure slander."


    Xiang qingniu made a gesture of invitation, and then pulled his throat: "the swallow building is full of descendants of the Taoist sect. The reason for saying so is that the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain advocates that the real person has arrived. No matter who you don''t know, you should come down and meet your predecessors."


    This voice startled everyone. It was heard that immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain arrived, which immediately caused an uproar. You should know that there are thousands of Taoist temples in the Central Plains, all of which respect the Taoist ancestors, but the ones that can really affect the Jianghu are qingleshan Yiqi temple and Wudang Sanqing temple. Xiao 19 has a dragon head but no tail. He is in the Jianghu, but he can''t be found in the Jianghu. Zhang Yiyang seldom goes out in the Taoist temple, but his rumors have never been broken in the Jianghu.


    "I''ve seen real people."


    Fang Xie bowed slightly to salute.


    "You shouldn''t salute me."


    Zhang Yiyang shook his head: "In terms of seniority, although you can hardly be said to be Yang Qi''s disciple, Yang Qi is not a member of the Taoist school. Among the four disciples under elder Wan, only Xiao 19 and this little fat man are members of the Taoist school. In terms of worldly status, you are now a prince. In terms of friendship... There is no friendship between you and me. I talked to you once in the northwest, which can be regarded as an old acquaintance. Later on I once shot in the southwest. Although I didn''t want to kill you, the old friendship has long been broken. "


    "Let''s talk about age."


    Fang Xie smiled: "respect the old, this reason is enough."


    Zhang Yiyang laughed: "you are always like this. You will never change your mind because of what others say."


    "The real person may have forgotten that the real person in the northwest once ordered me. Those words are particularly important to me. Maybe the real person forgot what he said, but the feeling of pulling is greater than the hatred of shooting."


    Zhang Yiyang frowned: "I asked you?"


    He thought for a long time before he thought: "at that time, I saw that you were a general and smart, so I thought it might be you who could turn the tide in the future, so I made that crooked poem. At that time, I thought that most of your achievements could catch up with Li Xiao, but I didn''t expect that your mind was much bigger than Li Xiao."


    "Crooked poetry?"


    Fang Xie was stunned: "no deep meaning?"


    "Crooked poetry is crooked poetry. Where does it come from?"


    Zhang Yiyang said, "don''t you think there''s something hidden in my crooked poems? Even if I''m older and older in the Taoist school, I hate playing tricks. If there''s anything I can say, I''ll probably say it directly."


    Fang Xie was shocked, and then smiled helplessly.


    No deep meaning, no mystery


    However, the sentence "set the south, set the north and set the East and west" really had a great impact on him. Now Zhang Yiyang, who said this, said that it was just a crooked poem. It would be strange if Fang Xie could be calm in his heart. If this is not what Zhang Yiyang specially instructed him, it can only be said that fate is really fucking magical. There are too many coincidences.


    Now he has Chen Dingnan, Du Dingbei, Nalan dingdong, and a new song Dingxi... Plus Cui Zhongzhen who changed his name, is this really just a coincidence or providence?


    "Not to mention those on this side, I came because of the Taoist sect."


    After seeing the ceremony, Zhang Yiyang and the Taoist sect leaders looked at Fang Xie: "it''s a good thing to integrate the Taoist sect, but it''s not a good thing to integrate the Taoist sect at this time. If one day the Jianghu withers, can you afford such a big crime?"


    Fang Xie was shocked and subconsciously looked at Zhang Yiyang.


    He wanted to integrate the thoughts of Taoism, but Zhang Yiyang saw it so thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room, Zhang Yiyang glanced at Fang Xie and said, "aside from your previous gratitude and resentment, you don''t need to thank me, but you can also remember and hate me, which will be put in the future. Now I want to know what you think after integrating Taoism. I guess you mostly want to use the power of the Jianghu to calm the chaos and settle the world."


    Fang Xie had nothing to hide: "yes, the strong enemy is now. Without the assistance of Jianghu forces, I am not sure that I can defeat the strong enemy by the black flag army alone. Even if I can, after defeating the Mongols and foreigners, my black flag army will lose its strength greatly. At that time, other forces in the Central Plains will take advantage of the situation and the situation will be difficult to deal with."


    Zhang Yiyang asked: "But have you ever thought about how weak the Jianghu power will become after these two wars? The Buddha Sect on the grassland is not as simple as it seems. The man in white didn''t come back after his journey to the west, and his accomplishments can''t be returned. What kind of secret is hidden in the Buddha sect? If there is a war between the Buddhist practitioners in the Mongolian Yuan army and the practitioners in the Central Plains, how many are there Can people survive? "


    "After these people are alive, they have to go with you to fight with foreigners in Dongjiang. As far as I know, foreigners have some special firearms that can break through the inner strength of the cultivator''s body. Even the overhaul walker can''t stop them. The firearms are dead and can be rebuilt if they are damaged. When a person is dead, he can be reborn? It takes at least ten years for a cultivator to succeed. Once a cultivator takes a big battle , it''s a catastrophe for the Jianghu. "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if practitioners do not participate in the war, it will be a catastrophe for the world."


    Fang Xie asked, "have you ever thought about what to do first if foreigners win the Central Plains?"


    After Zhang Yiyang was silent for a while, a strange look suddenly flashed in his eyes: "slaughtering practitioners?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "Once foreigners occupy the Central Plains, the first thing is to kill all practitioners. Foreigners do have firearms that can kill practitioners, but the number of such things is absolutely small. They can only be equipped by foreign generals with extremely important status. I doubt that it is the special power of meteorites. Meteorites are things outside the sky. Even if foreigners collect a lot, they have a limit. If I were The foreigner emperor named Lehmann killed as many practitioners as possible while there were meteorites. "


    "Meteorite?"


    Zhang Yiyang''s explanation of the other party is not very clear.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I once had a fight with a foreign mage. On the surface, it seems that the means used by the foreign mage are not much different from those of the practitioners. The biggest difference is that the practitioners rely on their own cultivation to change the environment of heaven and earth, and the mage relies on the special power of meteorites. Lehmann must have known the practitioners in the Central Plains in detail before attacking the Central Plains, so he thought of this Methods. We also found meteorites that can break the strength of the practitioner''s protection, and then made them into ammunition fired by firearms. "


    Zhang Yiyang nodded: "if so, it''s easy to explain."


    Fang Xie continued: "Therefore, there are not many weapons that can really hurt the practitioners, and they are concentrated around the foreign dignitaries. They don''t have so many precious meteorite bullets available on the battlefield. If I can''t refute the word Holocaust, many practitioners will die in this war. But if you bear it, after the foreign team invades the Central Plains, they will gradually destroy the practitioners At that time, how many times harder would it be for practitioners to unite and resist? "


    Zhang Yiyang was silent for a long time, and then sighed, "what if you lose?"


    Fang Xie sat up straight and said seriously, "if I lose, the practitioner will really face a catastrophe."


    Zhang Yiyang involuntarily thought of what the man in White said to him when he left Wudang Mountain. The man in White told him not to take care of so many world affairs and just keep the vein of Wudang Mountain. The man in white also said that this was a disaster for the Jianghu in the Central Plains, but the disaster could not be avoided, but he had to face it. Zhang Yiyang never understood why the man in White asked him to keep martial arts Dangshan, after listening to Fang Xie''s words, he suddenly understood.


    This is not a one-man war. The whole Jianghu has to face it. The reason why the man in White asked him to guard Wudang Mountain was that if he lost, he could leave a glimmer of hope for the Jianghu.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have come this time?


    Zhang Yiyang couldn''t help asking himself.


    He doesn''t know the answer.


    Looking at Fang Xie''s solemn face, he suddenly felt that his vision was not as good as the young man in front of him. He thought he was standing high and saw more than most people, but today, he found that the young man saw more than himself.


    "Will the Jianghu be destroyed?"


    He murmured.


    "No"


    The solution shook its head, but it was very light. But the tone was particularly heavy: "a development alternative to another development may be inevitable, but substitution is not equivalent to elimination. Our world decides how to develop itself, rather than foreigners has the final say. So this war must win. Only win, we are the ones who make decisions."

 Chapter 1067

    A pot of tea


    A glass of spirits


    Zhang Yiyang is the one who tastes tea and Fang Xie is the one who drinks.


    "I don''t understand you, young man. There are charming women in my family who don''t go back to accompany me, but accompany me, an old Taoist. Do you forget what I did in the southwest? I drink tea quietly. You use a glass of strong wine to mess with the taste of my tea. Your intention seems to be wrong."


    Fang Xie sat on the windowsill of Tong''an Inn and drank against the window.


    "The wine is strong and aggressive, so I dyed your tea. If you had stronger tea flavor, you could dye my wine."


    Zhang Yiyang took a sip of tea and said, "I''m old and don''t like things that are too strong. Young people shouldn''t drink more spirits. It''s not good after all."


    "When I was young, real people must also love drinking."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Zhang Yiyang smiled: "when you were young, you were wandering in the Jianghu. How can you attract attention? One hand is heavy enough, and the other is drinking a big bowl. When you sit in a restaurant and dry a jar of spirits, others will naturally look at you with admiration. Then you throw a chopstick out casually and don''t go under the green stone pavement at the door... Others are naturally surprised and respected."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the picture: "how do real people feel when they think back now?"


    Zhang Yiyang sighed: "it''s silly - forced."


    Fang Xie puffed out the wine: "at least you are also the leader of Sanqing temple in Wudang Mountain. You are the oldest and highest generation of the Taoist sect. Can you have the style of an elder expert?"


    "That''s hypocrisy."


    Zhang Yiyang said, "come on, what''s the matter if you don''t go back and come to the inn to find me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there''s really no purpose. Some people say that it''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. People may not have the opportunity to travel thousands of miles in their life. What to do when they can''t? Find an old man who has traveled thousands of miles and listen to him tell stories. Although most older people are bragging, they definitely have a long knowledge."


    Zhang Yiyang squinted at him: "do you want to hear me talk about the Jianghu?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "anyway, I can''t sleep and you can''t sleep. I''ll listen to you."


    Zhang Yiyang smiled: "it''s OK to listen to me talk about the Jianghu I''ve seen over the years, but if you let me talk about it, I''ll talk about it. It seems that you have no face. Although you are a lord, you can''t beat me... You have to pay what you want to get. Naturally, you know very well. So there''s nothing to talk about the Jianghu. You have to promise me a condition."


    "Is this a big bully?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Zhang Yiyang said with a smile, "you asked for it. You can go."


    "Go ahead."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Zhang Yiyang said: "You know, I have always been very strict with the disciples of Sanqing temple in Wudang Mountain. The disciples of Sanqing temple can''t wander in the Jianghu without my permission. I always don''t like to provoke trouble. In those days, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty wrote me four personal letters, and I promised to send the disciples of Sanqing temple to Beijing. Young people always like magnificent things and ups and downs, but I do it for them In order not to let them fight casually, I''m afraid that the Jianghu water is too deep. Maybe someone will drown in it. "


    "However, people will inevitably become stunned after being closed for a long time."


    Fang Xie picked at the corner of his mouth: "do you want me to fight with your disciples?"


    Zhang Yiyang said with a smile, "they don''t know that heaven and earth are thick. They don''t go out of the mountain gate and think they are experts in the world. Help me teach them a lesson, and I''ll tell you something about Zhang Yiyang''s Jianghu."


    "That''s beautiful."


    Fang Xie glanced: "you want to beat me."


    He was put on the windowsill and jumped down.


    "I also want to experience the unique knowledge of Sanqing temple."


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation: "who will come?"


    "I''ll come"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "There are many unique skills in Sanqing temple. Some people repair sword intention, some repair finger strength, and some repair pure Yang limitless."


    I''m a Taoist who looks about 40 years old. Like all Wudang Mountain Taoists, he wears very simple clothes and has a patch on some old Taoist robes. Wudang Mountain is really a strange place. There are not too few disciples, but he always lets pilgrims in. Compared with qingleshan Yiqi view, I don''t know how cold it is. Even without Xiao 19''s Yiqi view, he is now Many people still go to incense.


    If the middle-aged Taoist took off his Taoist robe, put on an ordinary clothes and a hoe on the Kang, no one would doubt that he was not a genuine farmer. His skin color was the kind of Tan, his shoulders were wide and thick, his cuffs were rolled up, and the exposed muscle lines on his arms were very rough.


    "Are you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''m not a disciple of immortal. I''m just a vulgar Taoist who has served immortal for decades. I''ve washed all the clothes, cooked all the meals and burned all the water of immortal in recent 30 years. I''m not on the list of military supervisors of Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain, and I''m still not on the list of cultural supervisors."


    The middle-aged Taoist threw a fist and said, "my name is Dushan."


    "The name sounds familiar."


    Fang Xie thought for a while, and then said solemnly, "I have a little eunuch under my command, named Mu San."


    Dushan didn''t find it funny because he was a man who didn''t laugh. His daily life is very simple, carrying water for cooking, boiling water for tea, making beds for real people at night, and cleaning the courtyard after dawn. In the yard where Zhang Yiyang lives, he does all the work alone, so he is very busy all day.


    When Zhang Yiyang was in Wudang Mountain, he seldom went out and talked. So even if Dushan sees real people almost every day, two people often don''t say a word day by day.


    "Why did you come?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Dusk mountain hung his head slightly, with some apology on his face: "because I''m the most suitable."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    Dushan didn''t seem to want to say. After hesitating for a while, he shook his head: "fit is fit. Where there are so many, why?"


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll say it."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "There are several disciples of immortal Zhang in Wudang Mountain who fought in Chang''an City when Yi Wang Yang Yin made a riot. At the same time, a younger martial brother of immortal Zhang was killed by Xiao 19... Therefore, many people in the Jianghu say that immortal Zhang''s younger martial brother can''t take a few moves in front of Xiao Yi Jiu. The unique skill of Wudang Mountain can''t compare with that of Qingle mountain. Fight with me today , there should have been many people who wanted to try, but on second thought... What if they lost? That''s why you came, because you really fit. "


    "The martial inspector of Sanqing Temple doesn''t have your name, and the cultural inspector doesn''t have your name. You''re just a vulgar Taoist who cleans the courtyard. If you lose, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect the name of Wudang Mountain. When people mention it, you people of Wudang Mountain can say that Fang Xie won a tunnel sweeper. What''s the point to boast about? If you win, what''s the name of Wudang Mountain The number rang... Fang Xie couldn''t even beat a floor sweeper in Wudang Mountain. It''s a shame. "


    "Right?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The tunnel sweeper called Dushan''s face was slightly red. It was obviously guessed by Fang Xie.


    "More than that."


    Fang Xie looked up at Zhang Yiyang standing by the window: "Immortal, it''s easy to calculate. It''s really expensive for me to listen to the story. You let me fight with your disciples of Wudang Mountain. In case the floor sweeper wins, you can win by any floor sweeper in Wudang Mountain in the morning. Will Fang Xie spread all over Chang''an City? There will be a Wulin meeting in a few days. Once the reputation of Wudang Mountain is spread, the people of Wudang Mountain will compete for it There is a lot more support for the position of Taoist reverence. "


    "To say the least, even if Immortal Zhang announces that Wudang Mountain will not participate in the struggle between Taoism and veneration, people will not think that Wudang Mountain is inferior to others. Because your sweeping Taoist won Fang Xie, and there were still several legends in the Jianghu before Fang Xie, right?"


    Zhang Yiyang shrugged his shoulders, which means that''s what I think.


    "You can not fight."


    He said.


    Fang Xie sighed: "it seems to be too late. If I don''t fight, someone will spread the news early tomorrow morning that Wang Fang Xie, the king of black flag, escaped without fighting. He didn''t even dare to accept the challenge of a floor sweeper in Wudang Mountain."


    Zhang Yiyang smiled.


    "Whether to fight or not?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "fight, naturally, not only to fight, but also to fight more lively."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, all the sect leaders who came to the Wulin meeting were awakened and called their Xiaoqi school officials to tell them that his highness King Wu and immortal Zhang of Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain had something to say in the swallow building. Everyone was sleeping soundly and was not happy to be awakened, but they came to cheer up as soon as they heard that it was King Wu and immortal Zhang.


    No one is a fool. It must be no small matter to be called in the middle of the night.


    In the spirit of watching the excitement, everyone quickly changed their clothes and went straight to the swallow building.


    In just one hour, almost all the sect leaders and Taoist temple leaders arrived. Everyone consciously sat down where they should have sat, and then waited for the good play to begin. The owner of the swallow building dared not delay, called all the cooks up and cooked tea and vegetables.


    After the crowd took their seats, the torches gradually lit up. At this time, everyone noticed that King Fang Xie was standing on the stage. The stage was tall and square, and it was like a tower in the night. Fang Xie stood on it without saying a word, but everyone ignored it.


    Isn''t this a kind of cultivation?


    "Immortal Zhang from Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain was really moved to come to the Wulin meeting. It''s right to respect him, whether by seniority or cultivation. So I''m going to talk with him tonight about tea and drinking. I''m going to be a host of friendship. Immortal cherishes the world and worries about the suffering of the world. Immortal asks him why he can save the world £¿¡±


    Fang jiesolen said: "Gu said that a man''s ambition is a man''s ambition and a woman''s ambition is a woman''s ambition. If you do what you do and do your best, you can save the world. Gu then invited the disciples of immortal''s family to help you clean up the grievances of the world and kill all the people who disagree with the world. Immortal said that Wudang Mountain never asks about world affairs. If you want Wudang Mountain disciples to go out of the mountain and join the world, you must fight with the Taoists selected by Wudang Mountain, If Gu wins, Wudang Mountain will send his disciples to help him kill the enemy bandits, so Gu comes to you as a witness. "


    As soon as Fang Xie said this, Zhang Yiyang, sitting in the private room on the third floor, couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    Naturally, he never said these words.


    Fang Xie went on to pull in his Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain. In fact, it''s not just Sanqing temple. Once Fang Xie wins, it''s so clear now that things have been picked. Sanqing temple has no reason not to send someone to help him. Daozong''s two main Taoist temples, qingleshan''s one Qi Taoist temple and Xiang qingniu have always been the helper of fangxie. If Sanqing Taoist temple has also sent people, who else can not send people to other Taoist temples of daozong?


    Zhang Yiyang thought he had calculated the solution, but now he realized that he had been calculated by the solution.


    "Ginger... Is not necessarily older and more spicy."


    He looked at the sweeper Dushan: "just do your best."


    Dushan nodded and asked, "do as much as you can?"


    Zhang Yiyang thought: "ten"

 Chapter 1068

    (thanks to Chen Xiaoru!!!! thanks to the world of mortals!!!)


    The stage is the battlefield of storyteller. In order to please the audience, he needs to do his best here. But at this time, the stage became the battlefield of Fang Xie.


    The sweeping Taoist Mu Shan didn''t lie. He was ignored for too long in the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain. His world is not big, only as big as Zhang Zhenren''s yard. It is his duty to make the small yard look clean, and it is his mission to make the plain food taste sweet.


    But at this time, the mission imposed on him became much heavier.


    Fang Xie summoned all Jianghu dignitaries to fight Mt. Mu without sacrificing their identity, not to pull the Taoists of Wudang Mountain down the mountain. Therefore, at this time, the mission of Dushan is no longer to give full play to the greatest role of pots and pans, and to give full play to the greatest role of each food material, but to carry the concept of Sanqing.


    So when dusk mountain ascended the stage, his steps were very slow, and his shoulders collapsed slightly forward.


    Such as carrying heavy objects.


    People often say that how to observe whether a person has practiced martial arts depends on his shoulder. The shoulders of people who practice martial arts all year round will tilt forward slightly, which is called collapse shoulder. This posture looks nothing special. What''s the reason? Only the martial artist can understand it.


    But this is an ordinary warrior, not a practitioner.


    Dushan didn''t know whether he was a practitioner or not, because he never practiced seriously, and no one gave him any advice. He just lived with immortal Zhang for more than 30 years.


    Isn''t this a chance?


    "The immortal asked me to give ten points, but you are still the Lord, so I don''t know how to fight."


    Be calm and honest.


    Dushan''s words amused everyone present. The more xiaozongmen laughed, the more powerful they were.


    "How are you used to playing?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    After thinking carefully, Dushan shook his head: "I''ve never played before, so I''m not used to it. But I''m a little angry now, so my hand may be a little heavy."


    "Why are you angry?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    Dusk mountain scanned a circle of smiling onlookers: "they are mocking me."


    Fang Xie nodded: "then you can make them dare not ridicule you first, and then fight me."


    Dushan was silent for a moment: "I''d better fight you first. The real person didn''t let me fight them."


    He said this, then took a step forward, sank his shoulders and pushed his hands forward. This move seems very slow. Even a three-year-old child and a 70 year old man can hide. But it just seemed that when his hands pushed forward, Fang Xie''s face changed involuntarily.


    A layer of golden sharp power and earth power are combined to form a very strong defense before dissolving the body. Dusk mountain seems to be a slow palm, but it raises a raging wave. But the storm was a little strange. It was calm and there was no palm wind, as if nothing had happened.


    The distance between the two people is about three meters, and nothing really happened within these three meters.


    The palm wind suddenly appeared in front of Fang Xie and hit that layer of defense hard. What surprised Fang Xie most was that the palm wind was not hitting hard, but circling and cutting! It''s like that there are countless small sharp knives hidden in the palm wind, which sweep regularly and cut the fangxie defense layer by layer.


    The red light in Fang Xie''s eyes disappeared, but under this flash, Fang Xie saw the article in the palm wind.


    This is a very strange internal force. On the surface, this internal force looks like one. In fact, there are countless small internal forces one by one, just like tying countless pieces of weeping willow paper together. When waving, the willows are not all hit at once. When the first willow is whipped, the Willows behind have not changed from back to front.


    Fang Xie''s red eyes flashed and saw a beautiful scene.


    Described, it is the inner strength of dusk mountain, like a peacock opening its screen.


    But Fang Xie knew it wasn''t a peacock opening the screen, it was just a... Broom.


    What a strange person, what a strange way to attack.


    What''s more strange is that after Fang Xie blocked the internal force, the internal force rushed directly behind Fang Xie like a river bypassing a big stone. Then a huge broom was formed in mid air and swept on the opposite stand.


    Just a moment, everyone in the opposite stand from the first floor to the third floor was hit by a broom. Whoever it was, he couldn''t avoid it. Not everyone knows what it''s like to be photographed with a broom. Who can shoot people with a broom if nothing happens? However, only those who have been photographed can feel it. It is not only a kind of dense slight pain and itching, but also a sense of suffocation.


    A moment later, the clothes of all the people on the first to third floors opposite were torn, and then there were small red marks on their faces and bodies.


    The reason why it is even more strange is that these people were photographed by brooms, but the things around them didn''t move at all, including tea cups, teapots and even towels. If this is a kind of cleaning, there is no doubt that it is the most accurate cleaning.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing Fang Xie didn''t move, and his own offensive seemed to have no impact on the other party''s solution, Dushan was obviously surprised.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Compared with a large number of ragged people in the opposite stand, the first solution has not changed. Dusk mountain hit everyone on the opposite stand in the face. He said before that he was a little angry because those people ridiculed him. A person with self-esteem can''t stand the sarcastic laughter of others.


    But soon, his attention shifted from those people to Fang Xie.


    Fang could not solve it. He felt a little disgusted.


    It was as if there was no one in front of him, but a stone he couldn''t sweep when he swept the yard. Sweep the broom, the stone is still there. So he can only continue to sweep and compare vigorously.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t sweep


    Still can''t sweep.


    At this moment, onlookers knew how high the seemingly insignificant Taoist cultivation was. It was at this moment that people knew how high King Fang Xie''s cultivation was. Dusk mountain kept sweeping. There was no difference between East, West, North and south. Where Jin Dao passed, most of the people who had ridiculed him before were swept, and suddenly became ragged. There are not many people who can block the strange cultivation of dusk mountain. What can be blocked is to bite your teeth and stick to it. Where is it like fangxie?


    Now that you can''t sweep, then change a shovel.


    The hands of Mt. Shan are empty, as if they were holding a shovel in their hands, and shovelling at the foot of the solution. It''s a habit. Shovels run down.


    What is the shovel that is shoveling over?


    Fang Xie''s feet hid, and the stage let out a dull groan.


    Under the strength of his feet, he spread down the stage. With a crash, all the lanterns hanging on the bottom floor fell off. That was the place where the cooks cooked. Fang Xie stepped down and all the rising flames of the stove in front of the cooks were pressed down. Who has seen the flame burn down?


    After this step, dusk mountain frowned.


    His shovel was trampled by the square.


    He jerked back a few times, motionless.


    He realized that the solution was not a broom sweeping stone but a shovel that could not be shovel. The shovel was trampled out by the square, and he could not get rid of it. He was not to rush to grab it. He was chopping his hands back and forth with his palm knife, like the back of his chest.


    Fang Xie couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. It turned out that the world really can''t practice.


    Dushan is chopping vegetables, or rather stuffing.


    Two knives, alternating in turn, are extremely fast.


    Fang Xie''s head fell one knife at a time, one knife faster than the other. The most amazing thing is that the strength of each knife is exactly the same. The first knife has the same weight, and the back knife has the same weight. No point has changed. Zhang Yiyang, sitting in the private room tasting tea, couldn''t help sniffing after seeing this scene. He seemed to be looking for the flavor of the filling.


    It really smells good.


    Fang Xie also sniffed hard.


    "Stuffed with pork and cabbage..."


    He said a low sentence, then shook his head: "loneliness is not pork, nor cabbage, nor cutting board."


    He stretched his hands forward fiercely, grabbed something in the void and pulled them back. With a crack, it was as if he really pulled the two invisible handles from Dushan''s hand. There were blood marks in Dushan''s palm. When Fang Xie pulled, the two kitchen knives flew out backward.


    Boom!


    The third floor behind Fang Xie was cut two times, from the first floor to the third floor. Fang Xie adjusted the strength when throwing out the two kitchen knives. The kitchen knives were cut out from the partition wall of the two private rooms. In a moment, the dust and broken wood flew up with a bang. The swallow building was cut into two big cuts half a meter wide.


    The bitter thing is that the people sitting in the middle are staggering after losing their support. They are about to fall down and won''t last long. The frightened Jianghu people above began to jump down, and all escaped like dumplings.


    The broom is gone, the kitchen knife is gone.


    Dushan was obviously stunned, and then he murmured, "sure enough, it still takes a lot of effort."


    He began to move and swam around Fang Xie. His speed is very fast. He can''t see people clearly before long. There is only a circle of gray shadow left. It''s like countless people running around fangxie. The residual shadow is connected with the residual shadow. He can''t see which is the real body. Those disheartened Jianghu guests on the stand were still in the mood to ridicule Dushan at this time. They were all frightened by the cultivation accomplishments of those two people on the stage.


    "That humble Taoist has such a high cultivation. Wudang Mountain is really a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers!"


    One of them spat at the dust in his mouth.


    "Don''t you think that King Wu''s cultivation is obviously higher? Up to now, King Wu hasn''t fought back, but he''s just defending. Look back at those two big cuts. If this knife falls on you, you can stop it? But King Wu takes it away lightly. It''s unusual!"


    "Yes!"


    A man nearby said, "I''ve heard that King Wu''s cultivation is amazing. Now I''ve finally seen it."


    There was a lot of discussion underground, but Fang Xie really couldn''t help laughing this time. The corners of his mouth trembled slightly, as if he endured very hard. The reason why he wants to laugh is that the sentence that Dushan said before still needs a lot of effort. At this time, he is running around Fang Xie. He is making a lot of effort... Others can''t understand it. Fang Xie guessed that Dushan is... Grinding.


    It really takes a lot of effort.


    In fact, every shadow is true. The offensive from all directions towards fangxie is as continuous as the Yangtze River. Not only that, there seems to be a huge grinding plate on Fang Xie''s head. It rotates with the push of Dushan, and the speed is faster and faster, and it is pressed down more and more. He actually regarded the formula as beans and wanted to grind it into powder.


    After thinking for a moment, Fang Xie suddenly raised his foot and kicked the void in the opposite direction.


    Dushan is running clockwise and Fang Xie is kicking counterclockwise.


    Click!


    The millstone suddenly stopped!


    Immediately following the millstone, it was shocked and flew out by the strength of the emergency stop, and then there was blood at the corners of the shocked mouth. What overflowed was Dushan. Fang Xie stopped his millstone in the most direct way. The millstone couldn''t stand it, and he couldn''t stand it.


    "Failed"


    Sitting in the private room, immortal Zhang picked the corner of his mouth: "it''s amazing that your accomplishments entered the country so quickly. When you were in the southwest, your accomplishments were far slower than now. Maybe you can touch that barrier in a short time. The world is really unfair. Who is the strongest, who is the most successful, or depends on talent..."


    He got up and left.


    "Liu Sanduo"


    "Shigong, what do you call me?"


    "In the future, you can stay in the black flag army. Your master and his 16 disciples in this line also stay. Your master doesn''t like excitement. If there''s anything wrong, you can contact the black flag army. He just takes this line of disciples to work. In addition, there is no dispute about the Taoist priest, Wudang Mountain, no election, no abstention."


    With this sentence, Zhang Zhenren has disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 1069

    A swallow building in haoduanduanduan was cut by two kitchen knives in Dushan. Even though the hanging part in the middle has not collapsed, it is almost impossible to repair it. It can only be demolished and rebuilt. Since the boss of swallow building can do such a big business and undertake so many Jianghu guests, he must not be a fool. Therefore, he will not be upset because King Wu destroyed his silver building. On the contrary, he will be happy.


    So he immediately made a decision that the destroyed half of the swallow building should be repaired, not until it was intact before the destruction, but to maintain its current appearance as much as possible. This is the trace left by the fight between King Wu and a great master of Wudang Mountain. It will be a place of interest in the future.


    How many people will come to see it?


    The business of swallow house is not hot in the sky.


    So the boss of swallow building resolutely refused the people from Xiaoqi school to pay him compensation, because he knew how much fame and wealth such a thing would bring to him.


    Zhang Yiyang left the swallow building and returned to Tong''an inn. The sweeper Dushan followed him silently, looking down at his toes. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Unhappy because I lost?"


    Zhang Yiyang asked.


    Dushan raised his head and lowered his head: "I was thinking all the way that there was nothing unhappy about my loss. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think that he was the famous King of martial arts Fang Xie. I was just a tunnel sweeper, and there was nothing wrong with losing... But I was just unhappy."


    Zhang Yiyang couldn''t help laughing: "It''s an idiot to be happy if I lose. However, after this war, if I leave you in my small yard to wash, cook and clean up, it will be a little too much. Everyone knows that there is a floor sweeper in Wudang Mountain who has good cultivation and will scold me for not using people well. Well, the third generation will stay in the black flag army, and Wudang Mountain will lose a generation of disciples. When I go back I promise you to open the door and accept disciples. In the future, you will count me as a nominal disciple. "


    Dushan was stunned for a moment, then hehe laughed and swept away his previous depression.


    "Shifu asked me to play this game. In fact, I deliberately lost this game, didn''t I?"


    Asked Dushan.


    Zhang Yiyang glanced: "do you think I won''t lose this game if I let others fight? Can you win Fang Xie besides me in the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain? It''s my martial brothers who try their best. Maybe it''s an invincible scene."


    Dushan was startled: "can''t you win Fang Xie with the cultivation of several martial uncles and uncles?"


    "You can''t win or lose, so you''re invincible."


    Zhang Yiyang said, "their accomplishments are higher than Fang Xie, but Fang Xie has opened his own world. I have to envy this talent. If he opens the world, it will be difficult for my senior brothers and junior brothers to win, because they can''t break the world. But Fang Xie can''t win them."


    Dushan nodded, "master, then why don''t we fight for the position of Taoist reverence?"


    He couldn''t understand: "in the one Qi view of Leshan in Qing Dynasty, there are few people whose accomplishments can reach the table. Except Xiao 19, there is Xiang qingniu, and none of them can shoulder major events. Whether it''s about seniority or accomplishments, the position of Taoist reverence should be yours."


    "Interesting?"


    Zhang Yiyang shook his head: "That Taoist priest is a Taoist priest closely connected with worldly affairs. It''s a dream to get away from the matter if you get the title of Taoist priest. It''s enough for Wudang Mountain disciples to join the world. If I want to grab the title of Taoist priest, I have to push you all into the fire pit. An elder senior once warned me that there should be at least a clean place in the Jianghu, since he is suing me Admonish me, then this place is naturally Wudang Mountain. "


    "I couldn''t stand the repeated requests of emperor Yang Yi of the Sui Dynasty, so I sent someone to Chang''an. Later, I went out of the mountain to help him because of Luo Yao. After Luo Yao died, I went back to Wudang Mountain. After that, I was almost trapped in worldly affairs."


    When Zhang Yiyang thought of the desire he had moved, he was still afraid. In those days, when he stepped in worldly affairs, it was almost difficult to get out.


    "Master, do I have a chance to win the solution in the future?"


    Dushan suddenly asked.


    Zhang Yiyang thought for a long time and nodded: "yes."


    "When?"


    Asked Dushan.


    "After he died."


    Zhang Yiyang looked at Dushan and said, "so you have to live a few more years."


    Dushan was stunned and silent.


    "You go back to Wudang Mountain first."


    Zhang Yiyang said, "when you go back, tell Wudang disciples to close the mountain gate and destroy the hanging road down the mountain. No one is allowed to go down the mountain without me. Everyone builds houses in the dense forest behind Wudang, and the Taoist temple in front will be abolished. Since then, Wudang disciples have practiced Taoism, planted fields and raised silkworms, and become a world."


    "And you?"


    Asked Dushan.


    "Me?"


    Zhang Yiyang was a little upset when he thought of what he had talked to Fang Xie before. After so many years of cultivation, even if he was not the oldest in the Jianghu, he was enough to be looked up to, but he was not as good as the young man in his vision.


    "I''ll kill someone in Dongjiang."


    He said.


    ......


    ......


    Xiang qingniu crossed his legs and shook his feet, looking like a rich landlord. He was lying on the couch, holding a purple clay pot and drinking tea, which looked very wild. Fang Xie sat not far from him, fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. There was a river in Chang''an City, and there were still so many fish in King Yi''s house.


    "There is a lake in Changchun Garden, and there are a lot of fish in it. Why did you go to King Yi''s house to fish?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie replied solemnly, "nonsense, I live there. It''s interesting to catch fish in my own house?"


    "Bah"


    Xiang qingniu bah: "Chang''an city is yours. Aren''t you fishing for your own fish?"


    Fang Xie said leisurely, "I''ve given it to San Jin Hou as a new home. This will be San Jin Hou''s house in the future. What''s the matter with me coming to someone else''s house to fish? I''ll fish before he moves in.


    "I never understand why you like fishing so much."


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie answered after a while: "I have a lot of things every day, of which seven or eight out of ten are satisfied. Although a few are not satisfied, it still makes people upset because of too many. Now I have reached the position where I can swear and hit people at will, but this is not the reason for me to swear and hit people at will. What should I do when I want to swear or throw things? Am I angry at my own woman or Angry with your subordinates? "


    Xiang qingniu seemed to understand: "so you are angry with the fish."


    Fang Xie smiled: "fishing can calm people down."


    Xiang qingniu got up and looked around for a wooden stick. Then he broke a weeping willow paper and tied it to the stick. Without hanging bait, he squatted beside Fang Xie: "I''ll try too."


    "What''s bothering you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I''m so handsome that I don''t have any friends, so I''m bored."


    Xiang qingniu magically felt a paper bag from his cuff. It was actually washed crisp dates. This season, I don''t know where he bought them. While eating and fishing, he tied willow branches with a wooden stick


    "Are you teasing fish?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Oh, I''m hooked."


    When Fang Xie finished, a big fish jumped out of the water and bit on the weeping willow branch. Xiang qingniu was quick in hand and eyes. He threw the big fish to the shore, then ran over, picked up the fish with both hands and asked Fang Xie, "you see, this fish is also very funny?"


    Fang Xie put the fishing rod aside and complained, "won''t you follow me when I go fishing in the future? I''m here to reduce my pressure. I''m under a lot of pressure when you''re like this."


    ......


    ......


    "I have no pressure. I''ll leave everything to Mr. Zhuo. From now on, I''ll follow you and be a happy fat man. How beautiful life is."


    Xiang qingniu is not too dirty. He lies on the edge of the water and beats the water to play.


    Fang Xie said, "Mr. Zhuo is dedicated to pure cultivation. Inviting him out this time has disturbed his practice. After the world is settled, I really should repay him some favor. But he has no desire and no desire. I don''t know what to give him."


    "Send thirty-one nvxia, one a day."


    Xiang qingniu said very seriously.


    "Can you get away?"


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him: "the day after tomorrow, the conference will be held. At that time, I will send Chen Xiaoru to maintain it with the people of Xiaoqi school, and I won''t participate. Mr. Zhuo will be the leader of the Wulin alliance anyway. He won''t take these people when fighting with the Mongolian Yuan people. Give Mr. Zhuo a period of time to integrate. When I move eastward, let Mr. Zhuo take people with the army."


    "Daozun or you."


    Fang explained.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "I''m going to live an immortal life like idle clouds and wild cranes. You even let me be a Taoist priest. It''s inhuman!"


    As he was saying this, he suddenly felt something strange. As soon as he lowered his head, he found that a big fish half a meter long suddenly jumped out of the water and swallowed his whole fist. Xiang qingniu climbed backward excitedly and threw his arm away to throw the big fish in the distance. The big fish fell on the grass and jumped high.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiang qingniu laughed: "Your Highness, it''s boring to fish..."


    Fang Xie threw the fishing rod again: "I don''t like fishing anymore!"


    Just then, a clear and pleasant cry came from a distance, like a small copper bell ringing, which made people feel very comfortable. Xiang qingniu and Fang Xie looked back at the same time, and saw a girl in a purple suit running over. The little girl looked 16 or 17 years old, slightly plump and full The small face is more round and jade, with almond nucleus, big eyes, double eyelids, willow eyebrows, pink face, and a little baby fat on the jaw.


    When Xiang qingniu saw the little girl, he immediately blushed. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and lay on the ground again, pouting his big ass at others.


    "Who allowed you to fish here? How did you get in?"


    The little girl frowned and said, "you''re stealing!"


    Fang Jieshan smiled. He and Xiang qingniu really came in through the wall. After Wei Mu moved out, the yard was taken over by the black flag army. Naturally, there is no need to mobilize elite soldiers to guard the yard. Generally, it is arranged for old or injured soldiers, which can also be regarded as providing for the elderly.


    However, even Fang Xie didn''t know how to guard Wang Yi''s house. It would be such a mellow and lovely little girl.


    "We... Are the people of qingleshan Yiqi view."


    Fang Xie stood up and explained solemnly: "this is our Guan Zhuxiang qingniu. I''m his... Friend. He was lovelorn and in great pain. I know he likes fishing, so I found him here. Sorry, we sneaked in. If there is any loss, I''ll come back and compensate him."


    He turned and ran out: "well, our Lord will leave you as a hostage. I''ll go back and take the money to admit the punishment!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, Fang Xie ran away.


    "You... Are really the master of Yiqi view. Do you respect Xiang qingniu?"


    The little girl squatted down beside Xiang qingniu and asked curiously, "I haven''t seen a living big man yet. Get up and let me see what you are like. If you are such a big man, you will cry when you are lovelorn?"


    She thought Xiang qingniu was crying on the ground and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s all right. My name is Yanzhi. What''s the length of my father guarding the yard? I''ll talk to him later and I won''t punish you. Don''t feel bad, or you can talk to me?"


    As soon as Xiang qingniu turned his head and saw the little girl''s pretty little face, he immediately blushed even more. He dared not speak, pouted his ass and held his head.


    "Alas..."


    The little girl sat down next to Xiang qingniu and said earnestly, "it seems that you are also a man who cares about love. My father said that a man who cares about love is a good man, and you are a good man."


    Xiang qingniu nodded immediately, "uh huh... Why don''t you talk to me?"


    His heart was beating wildly, as if it were going to jump out of his throat.


    Love at first sight, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1070

    (ask for monthly ticket, will add more!)


    Fang Xie sat upstairs watching the wind and rain.


    There was a sudden heavy rain in Chang''an city. It hasn''t stopped since the morning. The heavy rain soon made the water in Changchun Garden exceed the feet. If it were not for the road paved with green slate, I''m afraid it would have been muddy. When Chen Xiaoru ran into the wind and rain building with an umbrella, his clothes could drop water.


    This kind of rain, the umbrella doesn''t work at all.


    "Lord, what can I do for you to get your minister in such a hurry?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked on the side of Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie pointed to him, and a maid immediately handed over some dry towels. Chen Xiaoru politely thanked him, and the maid bowed back. The heavy rain flows down the eaves of the window like a bead curtain. The rain is a little scary. The water curtain is almost a waterfall.


    "Nothing special."


    Fang Xie ordered the maid to find a clean suit of clothes for Chen Xiaoru: "if there is nothing urgent in Xiaoqi school, I will find a room to live in this evening and wet my clothes when I go back in the rain."


    He personally poured a cup of hot tea for Chen Xiaoru: "the day before yesterday, Xiang qingniu met a beautiful little girl in King Yi''s house. It is said that her name is Yanzhi. He can''t say anything about the girl''s family background. Go back and ask who is guarding King Yi''s house and what relationship it has with the little girl."


    "That''s a good thing."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and said, "you don''t have to ask about it. Your subordinates know. The captain of Lord Yi''s residence is Liu Dongting. Most of the soldiers are wounded veterans who have made contributions in our black flag army. Only one of these soldiers is from Chang''an City, Su Ku, and a daughter is Su Yanzhi."


    "How do you know so well?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru said, "after entering the city, the wounded and veterans of our black flag army have to be resettled. I''m worried that someone will deduct the silver given to these veterans, so I''ve always sent Xiaoqi school to keep an eye on them. Among so many wounded and wounded veterans, only Su Ku took his daughter to the camp to deliver wine and meat to the brothers. He''s from Chang''an City and his home is in Xicheng."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and praised Chen Xiaoru. Chen Xiaoru has too many and complicated things to manage. It''s rare that he can remember such trivial things.


    "A man is an innocent family. What is his father?"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Taoist master is finally going to break the precepts."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "his small eyes are smiling like peach blossoms every day these two days. Later, you arrange someone to go to King Yi''s residence and transfer Su Ku to the Yamen of the black flag army, which is responsible for paying silver to the veterans and wounded soldiers every month. Hang a six grade virtual post. At least the place is clean and idle."


    Chen Xiaoru immediately understood Fang Xie''s meaning. Su Yanzhi has been together with Taoist Zun these two days. They have a good time visiting Chang''an to eat snacks. In terms of identity, the suku family will certainly feel unworthy of Xiang qingniu, which is stressful. Fang Xie gave Su Ku a virtual position of six grades, which at least made Su Ku feel less pressure.


    "Lord, tomorrow is the Wulin conference. Are you really not going?"


    Chen Xiaoru asked.


    "No"


    Solution: "San Jin Hou will go back tomorrow to represent an attitude. I will take Qingqi out of the city tomorrow, which is why I called you here today. Only San Jin Hou, Dugu, you three know this. No one will pay attention to it while the Wulin meeting is lively tomorrow. Besides white bird, Xiao Qi school will bring heize and Ma Lilian here. You can arrange talents suitable for the army Just follow Rui. Tomorrow I''ll take 30000 Qingqi and go out in six gates to assemble in chunboting city. "


    Chen Xiaoru was startled: "Lord, why is it so urgent? The heavy rain will not stop tomorrow. Even if it stops, it is not suitable for driving."


    Fang Xie said, "let''s hide my departure from the city for a while. The city is still unstable. Fewer people know when I go in the rain. In addition, I want to see what will happen in the city after I leave. After the Wulin conference, San Jin will take the army out, and then you will follow out of the city and come back."


    Chen Xiaoru immediately understood Fang Xie''s meaning: "subordinates understand."


    Looking at the pouring rain outside, Fang Xie said: "These days, I''ve asked people with goods all over the world to send the food and grass supplies needed by 30000 light cavalry to chunboting city in batches. No one noticed. The war with the Mongol Yuan people can''t be delayed any more. I ordered song Zihui to lead his troops around mengge a while ago. It''s fake. His men and horses will go straight to Shandong road after Yishui and then go out of langrushan canyon."


    "Song Zihui carries my personal letter to the Barbarian King. We have done business with the barbarians for several years and have a good relationship. Although we beat the barbarians hard at first, the enemy is never fixed. I asked the Barbarian King to send troops to attack the Mongolian Yuan court with song Zihui. Now the Mongolian Yuan rear is empty and the people and horses are in the Central Plains. It''s most suitable for the barbarians to make trouble. Barbarian His vision is low. Knowing that the Mongolian Yuan army is not in the king''s court, he will be brave. Song Zihui should know how to move the man king. "


    Chen Xiaoru was shocked. He always felt that Fang Xie hadn''t done anything these days, but who thought he had made so many arrangements secretly.


    "When I go to lingmen pass, I can''t relax the war in the northwest. Chen Dingnan, Chen Moshan and Cui Zhongzhen add up to more than 300000 troops in the northwest. Together with the sailors, they have enough strength to counterattack against the Mongolian Yuan people. The Mongolian Yuan people are in a hurry now. Coupled with the rumor that mengge is dead, the people of the Mongolian Yuan army in the northwest will be in disorder. Meng lie will be angry as long as he moves his mind Hurry back. As long as he goes back to the king''s court, he will just catch up with the barbarians... Let Meng Yuan and the barbarians fight. The barbarians have developed so fast in recent years that it will be a curse sooner or later. "


    The more Chen Xiaoru heard it, the more he admired it. Fang Xie had calculated all the enemies before he left Chang''an city.


    "Song ziregret led the troops, pretending to cooperate with the barbarians to send troops to the king''s court, and would find a chance to escape on the way. Then he pretended to be the Mongolian Yuan people to rob the barbarian tribe, and the hatred between the Mongolian Yuan people and the barbarians would be dead. Then song ziregret led the troops back to Shandong Road and guarded the wolf Rushan canyon."


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything. Song Zihui not only wants to encourage the Barbarian King to attack the king''s court, but also to attack the barbarian tribe disguised as the Mongolian Yuan people, but also to guard the wolf Rushan canyon. The most important thing is... Song Zihui''s men and horses also want to guard fangucheng. Of course, Song Zi regretted that he didn''t know why Fang Xie let him divide his troops to guard fan Gu. Mr. Jiu''s words echoed in Fang Xie''s heart and didn''t disappear.


    Now that we know that fan Gucheng is hiding a big secret, Fang Xie must take fan Gucheng first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after midnight, the heavy rain suddenly stopped, which is absolutely good news for the black flag army. Zhuge Wuyin''s headquarters and Liu Xuri''s headquarters, the two light cavalry add up to almost 30000 elite soldiers, plus auxiliary soldiers and nags carrying weapons and equipment, the scale of this team is large enough.


    In order not to arouse people''s ideas, the team set out according to the time of defense change and left the city in six gates.


    From the beginning, the team gathered again and again, and then went out of the city along the established route under the leadership of the generals of each battalion. The roads in Chang''an city are not muddy at all. After leaving the city, the official roads are rammed out of lime soil and stones. It won''t be difficult to walk.


    In this way, King Fang Xie left Chang''an city.


    There are several carriages in the team, which are the elite riders of Xiaoqi school and escorted out of the city by fangxie''s personal battalion. Naturally, it was Fang Xie''s family, because Fang Xie was always worried about the situation in Chang''an City, so Fang Xie did not intend to leave them. Fang Xie always felt that the millennium old capital like Chang''an city had gone through several dynasties, and there were far more things hidden under the water than floating out.


    Fang Xie sat in the carriage, looked at sang Sa Sa holding Ning''er and smiled apologetically: "Ning''er is still young, so he had to take her around."


    "She''ll know it''s for her good."


    Ning''er has been able to call people. She is very clever and beautiful. Especially those big eyes, as if they can speak, are loved.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back when I leave the city this time. I''d rather you live in Zhuque mountain camp than in Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie looked at Ning er''s sleeping face and was a little distracted: "it''s their own people on Zhuque mountain, but the people in Chang''an... Can''t tell. Everyone thinks I have the upper hand now and can do whatever they want. But it''s because those people tolerate too much and compromise too smoothly that I feel insecure."


    Sang Sa Sa stretched out his hand and touched Fang Xie''s face: "you have so many things to consider now. It''s much harder than before."


    "There are still two tough battles. After fighting, we can be more down-to-earth."


    Fang Xie said, "go to sleep, too. It''s still early in the afternoon the day after tomorrow."


    "That''s right."


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly smiled: "there''s a great thing I haven''t had time to tell you today."


    "What good thing?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "In the afternoon, sister Yinyu came to the room to coax Ning''er and talked about something that worried her. She didn''t know what to do, so she quietly asked me... She hasn''t been there for two months and was a little afraid. She didn''t dare to ask the doctor about this kind of thing, so I gave her a pulse."


    "Yes?"


    Fang Xie immediately became energetic and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes!"


    Sang Sa Sa said with a smile, "she is different from me. After I have Ning''er, I can''t eat anything every day and vomit badly. She''s not like this. She didn''t notice anything."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing and was especially happy.


    "It seems necessary to send you back to Zhuque mountain for rest."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Sang Sasa shook his head: "no, I''d better let sister Yinyu follow you. You may not know how uncomfortable it is when a woman is pregnant and a man is not around. I''ve survived. I don''t want sister Yinyu to survive. Even if you take time to accompany her every day, it''s better than letting her miss you every day."


    Fang Xie felt a pain in his heart and couldn''t help holding sang SA in his arms: "it''s hard for you."


    "That''s right."


    Sang Sasa suddenly said: "A disciple of the Yellow Sect came all the way from the grassland to find me a few days ago. He knew that I was chasing me all the way in Chang''an city. I saw him yesterday and brought me a message. You were too busy. I was going to say it, but Ning Er always forgot a lot. It seems that it is true that he was pregnant for three years... The person who came here was a Dharma protector of the Yellow Sect and respected me very much. He followed me Meng Ge went to war. He knew I was in the Central Plains, so he escaped to find me. "


    Sang Sa Sa said: "He told me that mengge''s expedition to the Central Plains had something to do with Dalun temple. He said that mengge suddenly decided to attack the Central Plains after he went to Dalun temple. Moreover, the goal is not to annex the Central Plains, but your black flag army. He also said that there must be something strange in Dalun temple, not necessarily a person. Those people of Buddhism always mention God, But he doesn''t think there are people in the world. It must be a very strange thing. "


    Fang Xie frowned: "what else is there in the Dalun temple? The king of Dalun Ming is dead. Who is still a God?"


    He suddenly thought of the mulberry chaos that would never return, and his heart suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 1071

    Thirty thousand elite rode out of Chang''an. The sound of horses'' hoofs woke up many people in the middle of the night. However, the soldiers of the black flag army guarding the city always rotate in the late middle of the night, so people who hear the voice of the army will not care. The Wulin meeting will be held at dawn, just outside Chang''an city.


    Many dignitaries and dignitaries will attend this conference. These people did not expect that King Wu had left Chang''an city.


    In the carriage, sang Sasa said, "when I founded Huangjiao, I needed the permission of Dalun temple, so the disciples of Huangjiao also respected King Dalun Ming, a branch of Buddhism, which could be established. Every month, they would choose disciples to listen to the Buddhist scriptures in the courtyard outside Dalun temple, and many of them were familiar with the disciples of Huangjiao and Buddhism."


    Fang Xie asked, "is the man who came to you still there?"


    Sang Sa Sa said, "he has gone and plans to find a safe place to live in seclusion."


    Fang Xie had some regrets: "if only I could ask more clearly, I always think there is something strange in the big wheel temple, such as the big freedom..."


    Sang Sasa said, "he mentioned great freedom. He said that there were a lot of Buddhist disciples who went to war with mengge, the emperor of Mongolia Yuan, but not many of them had high accomplishments. After all, the disciples of Buddha were killed and injured badly in the war between Wangting and Buddha. What made him feel most incredible was that there were four great freedom following the emperor of Mongolia Yuan."


    "Four?!"


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then his mind suddenly lit up: "so, Da Ziyou is not a person at all, or even may not be a person at all?"


    Sang Sa Sa said, "the most shocking thing is not the four great freedom. He said that a while ago, a man in white broke into the great wheel temple. When he entered the great wheel Ming king hall, he didn''t know how many great freedom came out to block it. The man in white killed all the way, and the great freedom covered the ground of the great wheel Ming king hall."


    "He also heard what the Buddha said. The Buddha who told him said that Da free was not a real person at all, but something created by the God in the Da Lun temple."


    Fang Xie''s mind only flashed for a moment, as if he had caught something, but it soon disappeared. He meditated for a long time. He always vaguely felt that he could understand many free things, but he just couldn''t think of what he understood.


    "The disciple of the Yellow Sect has suffered more losses, so the person who came to me has been highly valued by Meng Ge. Meng Ge still doesn''t believe in the disciples of the Buddha sect and keeps a distance from Da Zi. Relatively speaking, the disciple of the Yellow Sect is more valued by him. He said that Meng Ge once said that Da Zi has a very strange physique. Da Zi is born and changed every time he tries to compete with others Bone. "


    Fang Xie thought of the great freedom he killed in Jiangnan and nodded: "I think of this. Now I''m more curious about what else is in the big wheel temple."


    "Maybe..."


    Sang Sa Sa said, "you can only go and have a look in person to know how many secrets are hidden in Dalun temple."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ll go after the war is over."


    Just then, someone called him outside.


    "Lord, there is a military emergency report."


    Fang Xie lifted the curtain of the carriage, and Ma Lilian, a thousand households of Xiaoqi school, handed over a military information with both hands: "this is sent from lingmen pass."


    Fang Xie nodded, took over the military intelligence and sat back. He didn''t notice the way Marilyn looked at him.


    The general opened his feelings and Fang Xie looked, then frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    "Brother Meng can''t wait any longer. From the past few days, the army of Meng Yuan began to cross the river by force. There are no casualties at all. I sent people to take a walk in the northwest. I also sent people to lingmen pass to spread the rumor that Meng lie rebelled and rushed back to the king''s court. It is estimated that this rumor has worked. Brother Meng wants to go..."


    "It''s not a crazy attack. How can it be to go?"


    Sang SA asked puzzled.


    Fang Xie smiled: "this is the matter of the art of war. It''s just because he can''t sit still and wants to go, so he deliberately shows that he wants to attack desperately. If there''s no accident, mengge''s army will start to retreat when we can''t get to lingmen pass. He deliberately left a group of people to die. It seems that the fierce attack is just covering up that he wants to retreat."


    "Will it be too late?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "It''s not so easy for him to retreat. Now he has no food and grass in his army. If he wants to retreat, he must first solve the food and grass problem. Therefore, he will first disperse his troops and horses and rob everything he can rob. He wants to make a false attack, nor can he deceive people one day. He wants to deceive not only our black flag army, but also the Mongolian Yuan people and horses he is going to leave as abandoned children, so let''s We still have time to get to the lingmen pass. "


    Sang Sa Sa didn''t understand: "the Mongolian Yuan army is strong. I didn''t think it was just a rumor that defeated them."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Mengge was wrong this time. He shouldn''t have divided his troops. He thought he could kill into the Central Plains by two routes without being aware of ghosts, and then let me not take care of him. He didn''t know that Chen Dingnan was going to the West. After receiving the news, Chen Dingnan could lead the army to intercept. It can only be said that it was a coincidence... If it wasn''t the time for me to march to the north, if I hadn''t divided my troops by two routes, if it wasn''t for me If he didn''t know the plot of the moon shadow hall, it can''t be said that he has really succeeded now. "


    "Once the Mongolian Yuan army attacked from the north and south, it was really hard for me to resist. It was like when Li Yuanshan suddenly let the Mongolian Yuan wolf ride around behind the Western army. How could the 700000 elite of the Sui Dynasty collapse so quickly? What the moon shadow hall wanted to do was what Li Yuanshan did, but I was not Yang Yi."


    Sang Sa Sa smiled: "the sky is helping you."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "heaven will never help anyone."


    ......


    ......


    Yishui


    The bodies floating on the river covered almost the whole river, and the water could not wash the bodies away quickly. Some bodies were washed to the shore by the water, blocked by the weeds and reeds on the river bank, and floated there, looking particularly desolate. From time to time, big fish poked their heads out of the water and tried to bite the bodies. The smell of blood seemed to make the fish cruel. There were brave beasts who looked around warily while eating the bodies.


    It has been four days in a row, but the Mengyuan people''s reckless attack has had little effect.


    "Big sweat, should I go back?"


    Kuo Ketai Mondo, one of the generals of the royal court, asked in a low voice, "if you don''t retreat, there will inevitably be doubts on the side of the Montenegro army. The black flag army on the other side should not think that the Khan is ready to retreat for four consecutive days."


    Looking at the bodies floating on the river, mengge''s face was very ugly.


    "I always feel that I shouldn''t retreat."


    Kuo Ketai Mondo said eagerly, "however, if the news is true, menglie has taken a step first. If he returns to the king''s court first, it will be dangerous. According to my understanding of menglie, if he really does such a thing, he will send troops and horses to block our way back to the grassland."


    "Could this be a rumor deliberately spread by the black flag army?"


    Mengge murmured in a very soft voice.


    "Actually..."


    Don''t look at mengge''s face and say tentatively: "In fact, we don''t quite understand why you suddenly decided to March eastward. The empire is weak. Although the Central Plains is more chaotic and weaker, this is not the most appropriate time to enter the army. Moreover, is our step too big? After we left the wolf Rushan Canyon, we made great progress all the way. If we occupy several rivers and mountains in the northwest of the Sui state, we will defend it steadily, and the black flag army will not succeed After all, the black flag army has to face the intrigue between their own people. "


    "I was wrong?"


    Mengge said to himself again. Maybe he wasn''t talking to Dobe at all.


    "Da Han, in fact, there have been a lot of discussions below. They all say that Da Han, you have been fascinated by those evil people of the Buddha sect. The Buddha sect encourages Da han to March eastward just to consume the national strength of the Empire. As long as our troops suffer heavy losses in the Central Plains, the Buddha sect can rise again. After all, even if we slaughtered the Buddha on the whole grassland, the herdsmen can rely on the Buddha sect However, there are not a few who have hope. "


    Mengge''s face changed, and a voice in his heart sneered at him: "mengge, you are a fool, but you don''t know it when you are cheated."


    "If this is the case, then the Buddha sect is bound to collude with someone in the king''s court."


    Don''t worry "The purpose of the Buddha sect is to prevent the Great Khan from going back to the grassland, and then support someone to compete for the position of the Great Khan. In this way, the national strength of the Empire will consume a lot, and if you can''t go back, you won''t be able to fight against the people in the big wheel Temple of the snow mountain. The people who are supported will have to restore the status of the Buddha sect... In that case, all the efforts made by the Great Khan before will be paid for East stream? "


    The more he said, the more confused mengge''s heart became.


    He thought of the pictures he saw in the big wheel temple, and then he really involuntarily made the decision of the eastern expedition. Buddhism has always had the ability to confuse people, so... Did he really see such a tragic and desperate picture that day, or just fell into the illusion created by the people of Buddhism?


    If it is the latter, there is no doubt that many other analyses will come true.


    "So, sweat, really can''t hesitate."


    Dobe said, "now there is more than one Meng lie to worry about. There is also the amnesty of the Montenegrin army. The rumor can''t be stopped. It''s already known that it can''t be amnesty. What would he think if he knew?"


    "The guy..."


    Don''t shake your head hard: "it''s not my race, its heart must be different!"


    ......


    ......


    Heishan army camp


    Gai amnesty stood outside the tent, holding his hand.


    "General, can the rumor be true?"


    His trusted general stood behind him and asked in a low voice.


    Gai amnesty didn''t answer, and his face didn''t change. He didn''t seem to hear the confidant''s words at all, and he seemed to be trapped in some deep thought. His men were still talking, but he didn''t answer a word.


    "General, we have been neglected and oppressed for so many years. If this rumor is true, it is definitely the best opportunity for our tribe. As long as the general kills mengge now, then takes our black mountain army back and goes straight to the royal court, the grassland will belong to our tribe again!"


    His confidants were still talking and talking.


    Poof!


    Gai Amnesty''s fierce draw knife and a backhand chop cut off the head of the confidant.


    "It''s not good to say too much."


    He said a word to himself and turned to the big tent.


    "Give his head to big Khan and tell him that he encouraged me to revolt and I have killed him."


    Gai Amnesty''s voice came out of the big tent, cold and ruthless.

 Chapter 1072

    There are four big houses in the room


    Look at each other


    "It seems that things are changing very fast... It seems that people with high power status are difficult to support what they believe and become loyal believers of God. It seems that mengge is going to withdraw, and the reason for withdrawing is just a lie that everyone knows is a lie."


    The second one nodded freely: "The Han people are indeed the race that knows how to use conspiracy strategies most in the world. Sometimes it is not a strong army or a top overhaul walker who can control the outcome of the war. A very clever liar can do it. The most powerful part of this lie is that although everyone knows that it is false, it directly pokes into the hearts of some people and has no solution."


    The third big freedom sighed: "so now we are also facing a choice. What should mengge do if he doesn''t obey? Kill him? But after killing him, doesn''t this lie become true?"


    The fourth big free frown: "sure enough, there is no solution?"


    The first big freedom was silent for a long time: "maybe we thought it simple from the beginning. We did what God asked us to do and never asked why. Because of this, we always face many difficulties. Because of this, many of us died."


    "Will we die?"


    The third big question.


    The first one shook his head freely: "I don''t know, but as far as I know, our noumenon is dead. So if we die again, freedom may really disappear. God created us because there is a perfect noumenon. You and I are not perfect, so you and I can''t become noumenon... Why do I suddenly do some harm when I think of these Afraid? "


    The fourth big free speech is still very simple: "I''ve been afraid."


    The second big freedom suddenly asked a question: "how big is God''s control?"


    The other three looked at him freely and involuntarily, with some surprise in their eyes.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Asked the third.


    "We are all split from one noumenon. On the surface, we all look the same, both in appearance and voice... What is different is our thoughts. Therefore, the four of us are not a complete freedom at all, but four different freedom."


    The second big freedom thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know if you have ever thought about it, or have you ever thought about so many big freedom before... Why do we have to be absolutely obedient to God? Is it because God is invincible, or because we think it is our mission to obey God?"


    The first one opened his mouth and finally found a fact: "maybe... It''s not, it''s just a habit?"


    "Yes"


    The second big free way: "Just now when you said that Mongo was not loyal enough to the gods, I couldn''t help asking myself, am I loyal enough to the gods? I''ve never asked myself such a question before, because I always think it''s something you don''t need to think about at all. But when you start thinking like this, you''ll be surprised to find that the original habit is really a terrible thing."


    "We are used to obeying and listening to God''s will. We never ask why, why should I do it, why should we do it, and why can''t we say no?"


    He glanced at the other big freedom: "so just now, I thought of the second question. The noumenon is dead, and we can''t become noumenon, which means... The gods may choose someone else to do what we are doing, perhaps called little freedom? Maybe super freedom?"


    The third big freedom''s face obviously changed: "then you and I will be forgotten in the gap of history, as if we have never appeared, and there is no residue left. A few years later, or more than a decade later, people will never think that we have appeared."


    "It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is, what''s the meaning of our existence?"


    The second free sigh: "you may think about such a problem today, but I''ve been thinking about it. Everyone has his own meaning of survival, but there is no doubt that this meaning is for himself most of the time. But we''re not for ourselves, we''ve been for others."


    The fourth big freedom looked at him: "so you''re going to betray the gods?"


    The second big freedom looked at him: "what about you? Are you going to run to the gods to report?"


    The fourth big freedom shook his head: "no, I just said, I''ve been afraid."


    He looked at the other three big freedom: "if we have only one person, we will be stronger, so don''t we need to be afraid?"


    After this sentence, all the other three big freedom stood up and looked at the fourth big freedom on guard.


    "There''s no need to look at me like this. Although our thoughts are different, our accomplishments are the same. So I can''t kill you three. I just can''t help thinking like that. Dare you say you didn''t think about it? Just you dare not say it."


    He stood up. "Now, we have to make a decision."


    He pointed to the outside: "is it to kill Mongo and find a replacement to continue to fulfill the mission entrusted to us by God, or think about how we can live ourselves?"


    ......


    ......


    Footsteps sounded outside the door, and the four free men looked at each other.


    "Gai amnesty asked to see the four heavenly Lords."


    The voice sounded outside, and the tone was full of respect, but the four freedom could hear it. The respect was only superficial. Everyone knows that guy has no respect for anyone. The people on the grassland believe in Buddhism, while the tribes on the other side of Montenegro apparently believe in Buddhism, but in fact, they are the most straightforward when raising their knives to the disciples of Buddhism without hesitation.


    Maybe it''s because they live in such a difficult place as Montenegro all the year round. The people of that tribe only believe in their own strength.


    This is one of the reasons why Mongo took a great risk to bring back the Montenegrin army. In the barren area of Montenegro, even ascetic Buddhist disciples are unwilling to go. In the Buddhist scriptures, Montenegro is described as a place where demons are imprisoned. In fact, gaiamnesty''s tribe is the devil.


    The curtain of the door was lifted from the outside, and Gai amnesty walked in.


    "What''s the matter with the arrival of the general?"


    The first big question.


    The four big freedom stand in four directions. If they want to fight, they can seal Gai Amnesty''s retreat at the first time. Naturally, people like Gai amnesty can''t see it, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I need help."


    He said these five words directly.


    The simple is amazing, but full of sincerity.


    "Why?"


    The second big question.


    Gaiamnesty went to a chair and sat down in a straight position. Even when he was sitting, his back was straight. No matter who it is, as long as you see him, you can confirm that he is a soldier at first sight.


    "There is a rumor outside that kuoktai menglie, the leader of the army in the north, rebelled and took his men and horses back to the king''s court to seize the Khan throne. This rumor seems to have nothing to do with me, but in fact, it has the greatest relationship with me. If mengge believes this rumor, he is bound to go back and deal with it. And he is not at ease because he doesn''t trust our Montenegro army. So he has been urging me these days Our Montenegrin army made a fierce attack, not only to let me consume my troops, but also to confuse the Han Army on the other side. "


    "If I were mengge, my heart wouldn''t be quiet. It''s said that it''s not a stone thrown into the calm lake, but a dragon swimming in. Throwing a stone can only make waves for a while and will soon be silent. But the Dragon won''t. It will always swim in the lake. The first thing mengge wants to go back may be to kill me."


    Gai Amnesty''s eyes swept four freedom: "I don''t want to die."


    The fourth big freedom was silent for a while and asked, "there are no real walkers around mengge. It''s not easy to kill you."


    Gai amnesty nodded: "that''s why I came to see the four heavenly lords... If mengge wants to kill me, he is bound to deceive you with a lie and let you kill me. He may say that the black mountain army is out of control. If he wants to fight Yishui as soon as possible, he must kill me so that he can control 300000 black flag army."


    "Of course, he dare not let my subordinates know that he sent someone to kill me. Maybe he will blame... The Han people on the other side. In this way, my subordinates must be full of hatred for the Han people."


    "What do you mean?"


    The third big question.


    "I don''t want to kill Mongo."


    Gai said slowly: "If mengge dies, Mengyuan''s army will be in chaos, and those Wangting generals will rush back to snatch the Khan position. One of my subordinates advised me to kill mengge and snatch the Khan position. It''s a joke. Even if I kill mengge and even kill all the people of the kuketaimeng family, I won''t be Mengyuan''s Khan. Those Mengyuan nobles will unite against me, and if I do so at that time If I fail, my tribe will be destroyed. "


    "So I hope Mongo lives."


    The first big freedom asked, "so... What do you ask us?"


    "You just need to do nothing."


    Gai Amnesty said seriously, "I will order my army to get out of the way and let mengge go back. As for the fight between Mengyuan people and Mengyuan people, that''s not what I should care about."


    "And then?"


    The second big freedom asked, "then what do you do?"


    Gai amnesty stood up and said, "that''s my business, and you don''t need to know. This war shouldn''t have happened. If I''m right, the counterattack of the Han people will come soon. In this place we''re not familiar with, we seem to have no choice but to lose the war. You''d better take care of yourself. Mengge is no longer your companion."


    With these words, Gai amnesty is ready to leave.


    "Maybe... You need us to do something else."


    After being silent for a while, the second big freedom smiled and said, "the black mountain dreamland is too hard, and there will be threats other than Mengyuan on the grassland, which is more terrible than Mengyuan. Have you ever thought of creating a new home for your tribe?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gaiamnesty stopped and asked.


    "You said just now that you don''t want to kill mengge, then there will be chaos on the grassland. But what does this have to do with you? If mengge dies, let the grassland go to chaos. With the elite soldiers in your hand, you can stand on your feet. With the help of Buddhism, you will soon become a new king on the grassland. You said just now that you were worried about other grassland nobles'' revenge on you, it''s nothing... Kuketai The Mongolian family is held up by the Buddha, and we can also hold you up. The master of the king''s court has never been fixed. Have you really thought about this? "


    The second big freedom said, "Buddhism can be your dependence."


    The other three great freedom looked at each other and didn''t understand what the second great freedom meant. They had already said that they would leave Buddhism. Why would the second freedom tempt Gai amnesty?


    The second big freedom looked back at the three of them: "will God hear you and me?"


    The other three hesitated and shook their heads. They all know that the God''s control is just west of langrushan.


    "Since he doesn''t know, can we try to do something for ourselves?"


    He said.

 Chapter 1073

    Would you mind working harder on the monthly ticket


    100000 mountains


    A bitter and cold place


    Several white snowballs moved slowly and finally stopped on a high slope. This is a very strange phenomenon. How can a snowball roll high?


    One of the snowballs quietly cracked a small hole, and then stretched out a thousand mile eye from inside.


    "Why did the remaining evils of the moon shadow hall escape here?"


    The snowball is just disguised by a white cloak. In such an ice and snow place, these people lie on the high slope and are absolutely difficult to detect from a distance. The snow is covered with snow and ice, and the shaking human eyes are a little uncomfortable, so after observing for a while, the person holding thousands of miles'' eyes should close his eyes and have a rest.


    About three miles away from them, several people got together and were talking low.


    "Thousands of households, will they just feel that this place is cold and remote and hide here?"


    A Xiaoqi school asked in a low voice, because in the lower tuyere, he didn''t worry about the voice flying too far. They have to be careful in such an empty place. No one knows if there are any secrets hidden in the 100000 mountains, or maybe, as the Xiaoqi school said, the people of the moon shadow hall just think that this is a good place to take refuge. After Mr. Jiu was killed, Xiaoqi school began to kill the people of Yueying hall on a large scale. With the cooperation of Taoist experts led by Xiang qingniu, the remaining evils of Yueying hall in Chang''an City were almost cleaned up.


    Several people escaped from Chang''an City, which was deliberately released by Xiaoqi school.


    It was Liao Sheng, a thousand families of Xiaoqi school, who led the team to track these people. Speaking to him was Chen Zhenyu, who had been promoted to a hundred households.


    "No."


    Liao Sheng shook his head: "remember, those who escape will have their own goals even if they are flustered. No matter how they detour on the way, they have not changed their direction to the north, which shows that their goal is 100000 mountains."


    "But it''s so cold and remote here. What can I do?"


    Chen Zhenyu thought for a moment and said, "even the beiliao people who live here all year round can''t stand moving away. Are these people more resistant to the cold than the beiliao people? In those years, the beiliao people had explored north, and there are still endless snow mountains at the limit."


    Liao Sheng said, "the most taboo in tracking is preconception. Once you think these people have no plans here and form this idea, you will inevitably miss something. Therefore, when tracking, you must not be arbitrary. You should always change your position to each other and think about what the greatest benefit he can get from coming here."


    "The biggest benefit you can get?"


    Although Chen Zhenyu has been able to be independent, he will always be a student in front of Liao Sheng. He was brought out by Liao Sheng. He is also very talented in tracking.


    "Tracking the enemy is not just a task, but to enjoy the process."


    Liao Sheng smiled and said, "no matter how cunning and insidious the enemy is, no matter how many times he changes the route, no matter how many false traces he leaves, you can see through them one by one. That sense of achievement is the greatest fun of tracking. You can imagine yourself as a cat chasing a mouse."


    Chen Zhenyu nodded: "I always think tracking is a very fun thing, so I like it very much."


    He thought for a moment: "the remaining evils of the moon shadow hall have come to 100000 mountains. Is it because someone is here to meet them? Most of the experts of the moon shadow hall have been cleaned up by Taoist Zun. These people need strong support, so they come here? Is this the foundation of the moon shadow hall?"


    "Not necessarily, but it''s better to explain who you want to go to."


    Liao Sheng said patiently: "These people have lost their families and are running for their lives in panic. What they need is a place to shelter them. Mr. 8 of the moon shadow Hall said that these people are Mr. 9''s confidants, so we will let them out of the city. They may know more secrets than Mr. 8. Mr. 8 said that Mr. 9''s origin is mysterious. It is said that he escaped from an unknown place, In that place, even Mr. Jiu has to be suppressed. Think about it, a character who can subdue the whole moon shadow hall can hardly be free in other places, which shows that the place is more mysterious and terrible. "


    Maybe it was because of the cold, or maybe it was because Liao Sheng''s words frightened Chen Zhenyu. He couldn''t help shivering: "if so, thousands of households, will the manpower we brought this time be a little thin?"


    "No"


    Liao Sheng said, "we''re just here to track, not capture. We just need to find this place and ask for help. It''s estimated that there''s a Wulin conference in Chang''an City, and we can''t get our help for a while. We just need to keep an eye on it and don''t miss anything."


    Chen Zhenyu was relieved: "thousands of families, how many unknown experts there are in the world."


    "The world is so big, who makes it clear?"


    Liao Sheng sighed: "Now, the greatest master in the Jianghu in the Central Plains is Zhang Yiyang of Wudang Mountain. Master Wan is dead, Luo Yao is dead, and Yang Jian is dead. It is said that Xiao 19''s accomplishments are slightly inferior to Zhang Yiyang. However, who knows if there are any hidden people in the world? Just like master Wan, if he doesn''t come out himself, who knows that the library in the martial arts academy will clean the guard The born old man is actually the first ten thousand stars in the world? "


    "Did you forget..."


    Liao Sheng reminded: "the cook of the martial arts academy found in Chang''an city a few days ago, although he has always stressed that he will not fight, his cultivation is so high that he is afraid that he has reached a very high level. The world is too big. What we see and hear is only a small part after all."


    "That cook is strange."


    Chen Zhenyu smiled and said, "Mingming''s cultivation is very strong. He hasn''t fought once."


    Liao Sheng suddenly lowered his voice and said, "someone is coming!"


    At this time, Liao Shengshun saw a figure snatching out from the depths of the mountain with a thousand li''s eyes. It was very fast. That is, a few trances, from the depths of the mountain to the remaining evils of the shadow hall for a few months. He seemed to have a few words with the people in the shadow hall for a few months, and then he suddenly shot and knocked down all the people in the shadow hall for a few months. The change was so fast that even Liao Sheng and them were startled.


    Liao Sheng and his colleagues have been tracking for a long time. They know that the cultivation of the people in the shadow hall in those months is not weak. The man who came out of 100000 mountains knocked down the people in the shadow hall in those months. His cultivation can be seen. Liao Sheng thought the man was the killer, but unexpectedly, after the man knocked down the people of the moon shadow hall, he found a rope to tie the people together, and then pulled them into the deep mountain.


    "I see!"


    Liao Sheng said, "this man was afraid of the remaining evils of the shadow hall for a few months. He remembered the way into the mountain, so he knocked them out."


    As soon as he finished, he bowed his head fiercely, and then put his eyes back into his cloak.


    A few miles away, the man who dragged the man of the moon shadow hall into the mountain suddenly stopped, then turned his head and looked at Liao Sheng and them. He looked carefully for a while and didn''t notice anything. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t stop. He dragged those people into the mountain.


    As he walked, the snow on both sides soared to cover the road he had walked.


    "Good repair!"


    Liao Sheng waited for a while before he dared to continue his observation. When he saw the man''s way of burying his footprints, he couldn''t help but give a low praise: "send someone back immediately. There must be some great secrets hidden in the 100000 mountains!"


    ......


    ......


    This is a very deep cave with a very secret entrance. The hole can allow two people to pass side by side, and the dark inside knows how deep it is. The most magical thing is that it is not a stone that blocks the hole, but a piece of ice that has been frozen for many years. After the man came in, he retreated the cold ice and disappeared from the hole.


    The cold ice is covered with a layer of falling snow. You can''t tell it without looking carefully. If someone checks carefully, they will find that the ground at the entrance is also paved with smooth ice, so the sliding opening and closing of the ice door will be so easy.


    After entering the entrance, there is a deep tunnel. Soon, it is irregular and obviously not built. However, the ice on the ground is definitely made by people deliberately splashing water and freezing, which is very smooth. The man walked on such ice without slipping.


    He dragged those people all the way in. He didn''t need candles at all. It seems that he is already very familiar with here and can''t go wrong with his eyes closed.


    After walking through a long tunnel, it suddenly opened up after turning a corner. This is a hall made of ice sculpture, covering an area of three or four mu. Only a few oil lamps were lit on the stone wall, and the hall was set off very brightly. If he had just walked in, he would have been hurt by the sudden light.


    "Elder martial brother, these people say they are young and old disciples."


    The people who dragged the people in the moon shadow hall stopped and looked at a man standing in the hall reading against the wall. The man looked back at the people in the shadow hall for several months on the ground, and then shook his head: "old and young are dead?"


    The man nodded before: "yes, these people said that the old and the young actually ran out to rebuild the moon shadow hall, integrated all the forces in the underworld and were ready to win the world. As a result, they met a young man named Fang Xie who was now in the limelight. They fought one-on-one. The old and the young were defeated and killed."


    "Blame yourself!"


    The man called the eldest martial brother put the book back, and his tone was as cold as the temperature in the cold ice cave: "I said earlier that his mind was too heavy and wild. He asked him to meditate in the cold door, but he escaped secretly. When the senior master asked us to come here to avoid the world, it was because there were too many temptations and too many variables in the world. No wonder others came to this end."


    "But..."


    The man''s tone was a little different before and said, "after all, I''m our junior brother. If he dies, we''ll treat him as if nothing happened?"


    "Old five!"


    The elder martial brother said angrily, "if you don''t go out, people will come here to kill him? He''s to blame for his death. No wonder others. The elder martial brother said that revenge has no end. Once you get trapped, you can''t extricate yourself. If you kill the person who kills the old and the young, his relatives and friends will try their best to kill you. When will it end after such repetition?"


    "I warn you not to miss yourself."


    "Elder martial brother, I know."


    The man called the fifth sighed, "how many years has it been since master came?"


    Brother master was stunned and said, "master''s practice is on earth, and you and I don''t practice enough, so we have to avoid the world. Whether master comes or not, you and I should follow master''s instructions. You shouldn''t bring these people in and throw them out later."


    Old five gave a sound, looked down at those people, and there was a strange flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 1074

    Chen Zhenyu and others are impatient. A whole day and night have passed. Nothing seems to have happened in that mountain. In the months after being captured, the disciple of the shadow hall did not appear again, and the person who shot did not appear again. It''s like they never appeared. Everything that happened before is an illusion.


    At this time, Chen Zhenyu''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then he lost his vision.


    "Ah"


    He gave a low cry subconsciously, and then rolled down the high slope. Liao Sheng, who was at the foot of the high slope, hurried to save him and saw Chen Zhenyu covering his eyes with a painful look on his face: "thousands of households... I can''t see anything!"


    "Staring at the snow for too long."


    Liao Shengyuan had more experience than Chen Zhenyu. He went out to contact the people of Xiaoqi school and immediately guessed the reason. Chen Zhenyu is stubborn and doesn''t want to let go when he focuses on one thing. You don''t have to ask. He certainly won''t let others change, and others are not familiar with this environment.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you back for treatment now."


    He turned to order others: "stare in turn. Everyone is not allowed to spend more than half an hour. When changing people, move slowly. Adjust a position every half an hour. The snow is pressed low for too long. If someone familiar with the environment here observes carefully, I''m afraid it will be noticed."


    "Here"


    His men answered.


    Liao Sheng picked up Chen Zhenyu and looked back. There was nothing unusual, so he swept out. They have gone far into 100000 mountains. It''s not a while before they want to go back and find support points. The supply point was set at the place where the northern Liao people lived, at least nearly 80 miles away. Walking on such a road is much slower than on flat ground.


    Less than half an hour after Liao Sheng left with Chen Zhenyu, when he was staring at the Xiaoqi school in that direction and preparing to get up and change people, he suddenly felt in a trance. Before he could react, he felt that the clothes on his back were tight and his body was lifted up. Then there was a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. The next second, he was thrown out and landed far away, When it landed, it threw up a piece of snow.


    "Go!"


    The Xiaoqi school endured a sharp pain and shouted. It was too late for others to react.


    A man in a white bear fur jacket stood on the high slope and looked at them coldly: "when they came yesterday, I thought someone was peeping. Sure enough, you guys had great perseverance and endured in this ice and snow all day and night."


    Several other Xiaoqi schools exchanged their eyes, but made a decision immediately without talking. The man with the best lightness skill in the back immediately turned and left, while the people in front rushed towards the man in leather jacket with a knife. The people of Xiaoqi school are carefully selected, either from the Jianghu or from the army. Everyone is very brave.


    But in front of this man, they were as vulnerable as weak children.


    I didn''t see how the man made a move, but waved his hand at will. The Xiaoqi schools were shocked and flew out one after another, and lost the power of resistance in an instant. However, the man obviously left room for action and did not kill directly. At this time, the first Xiaoqi school to escape had not gone 200 meters away. He looked back and was shocked. His colleagues'' robes had been turned over to the ground.


    He gritted his teeth and tried his best to withdraw. Only then did he find that the man in leather jacket was waiting for him in front of him.


    "Feet are good."


    The man in the leather jacket waved it casually, and the body of the Xiaoqi school flew out like a broken kite, smashing into a pile of snow. You should know that the snow that hasn''t melted for many years is not soft. You can imagine the damage caused by bumping into it.


    Just like yesterday, the man didn''t know where to turn out a rope, threw it, rolled it around the ankle of the Xiaoqi school, and then dragged it back. Before long, five or six Xiaoqi schools were trapped by him with ropes, tied into a string and dragged back on the snow.


    He pulled the rope with one hand and looked effortless.


    Xiaoqi school, the first to be overturned, struggled for a while but couldn''t break free, and the man seemed very confident. He knew that they were controlled and difficult to escape. He didn''t even look at them. The Xiaoqi school took the opportunity to feel a signal fireworks from his arms, and then twisted it fiercely.


    With a bang, a flame exploded in the sky.


    The man in the leather jacket walked and looked at the Xiaoqi school and frowned: "why bother your companions? You''re really not smart. Not only do you let the people around you suffer together, but also the people who came to save you will fall in together. It''s really an idiot."


    After he said this, his wrist trembled slightly, and one end of the rope immediately moved like a spirit snake, and then ruthlessly got into the belly of the Xiaoqi school. The ropes were interspersed back and forth. Before long, the Xiaoqi schools were sewn up! Some were passed through the thighs, some through the chest, some through the abdomen, and the blood immediately dyed the snow red.


    The man continued to drag Xiaoqi school forward. As he walked, he said calmly: "this blood mark will stay. It is estimated that your companions will be more anxious when they see it. The more anxious they are, the easier they will make mistakes. If they die, you will do it."


    When he finished this sentence, he stopped talking and looked at his back from a distance, like a big white bear dragging the food he had just hunted back to the cave.


    Just as he dragged those brave cavalry schools back to the cold gate, Liao Sheng also came back from the. He chose a more secret place and looked over there. He tried to resist the impulse to rush over and rescue his servants. After a moment of silence, he turned and left.


    ......


    ......


    Chang''an City


    Martial Arts Academy


    The original library was still there, and the war did not burn out in Chang''an City, so the martial arts academy was not damaged. The sadness was only because the building was empty. There are still so many books in the building, but no one comes back to read them. For many years, the martial arts academy has never been so empty.


    The big tree in front of the library began to fall leaves, exactly as if it had a set clock in its body. When the seasons change again, it makes the yard look more depressed.


    Zhou banchuan sat on the stone bench in front of the library and looked at the chess game on the stone table in front of him. The 19 track chessboard is engraved on the stone table. Some people always ignore the lines on the chessboard. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not chiseled out at all. It is very round and more like fingers.


    In the chess game, Baizi has obviously lost the upper hand.


    And it is Zhou banchuan who holds the white.


    "I''ve been in the martial arts academy for so many years, and I don''t know that you are a cook with extraordinary origin, let alone that you are used to guessing. You are so fierce. I want to know who you used to play chess with when you were a cook in the yard for so many years?"


    Sitting opposite him was the cook who claimed to have never had a fight.


    The body is so magnificent and the face is so rough. If you walk in the street, people will arbitrarily think that he is mostly a butcher. In fact, there is not much difference between a cook and a butcher. In the cook''s own words, killing a pig is killing life, and pulling a coriander out of the ground is also killing life.


    "And myself"


    The Cook said, "in the past, when my useless apprentice was talking about Qingge, I tried to teach him, but his mind was not on it at all. Moreover, his concept was too straight and couldn''t turn round, so it was difficult to improve. After three years with him, he didn''t make any progress. I simply played chess with myself."


    "A man who drives himself so hard in chess, really can''t fight?"


    Zhou banchuan abandoned his son to admit defeat.


    Baizi has no power to return to heaven.


    The cook''s sunspot attack was fierce and left no room. If he only plays chess with himself, Zhou banchuan''s words are naturally correct. Is it true that a person who is so ferocious as to play chess with himself can''t fight?


    "Watching chess is not watching people."


    The cook shook his head: "your chess skills are mild and contain murderous Qi, but you have never been a person who can use murderous Qi. The students in the martial arts academy have been trained one by one by you, and they can make a decision on life and death on the battlefield. But what about you? You are indecisive and can''t get rid of it."


    Zhou banchuan nodded: "even so, I still don''t believe you won''t fight."


    The cook smiled. "Do you want to fight me?"


    Zhou banchuan didn''t answer.


    The Cook said with a smile, "if you fight with me, you can''t beat me, and I can''t beat you. Even though I can see through your thousands of flaws, I dare not fight at the thought of killing people. This is a matter of nature and can''t be changed. Maybe you''re right. I can''t fight, but I don''t dare."


    "Why not?"


    Zhou banchuan asked, "your cultivation has never killed anyone?"


    The cook asked, "how many people have you killed?"


    Zhou banchuan hesitated for a long time: "not many."


    The cook picked up the pieces one by one, slowly and carefully: "if it weren''t for the chaos in the world, I''d be good to cook my dishes in the kitchen. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll steal a pot of wine from you. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll steal another pot of wine from you. I had a pleasant and comfortable life. Where would I be so unhappy when you cross examine me like this now?"


    Zhou banchuan frowned: "I said someone must have stolen my wine!"


    The cook smiled: "you are the president of the martial arts academy. At that time, the people who sent you good wine could line up outside the city gate. Do you know how much wine you have? You said you thought someone stole your wine just because you suspected."


    This seems to have some meaning.


    Zhou banchuan said, "but I still don''t believe that there will be no story behind people like you."


    "Yes"


    The cook nodded: "everyone in the world has his own stories, some are ordinary and some are magnificent. I belong to the former. As I said just now, if the world is not in chaos, you will know that I understand practice? Similarly, everyone in the world has his own secrets and can''t tell them... No matter noble or low, everyone has them."


    He said slowly: "How do you know if a hardworking, simple and honest farmer who dare not kill chickens has anything to say with the charming and lovely daughter-in-law next door? His wife won''t believe that a cowardly man like him dares to have sex with people in the wild in broad daylight... Can you tell such a secret? Of course not, because it''s two people who are bad. So don''t ask If you know more, you will feel uncomfortable. "


    "Everyone has a secret?"


    Zhou banchuan murmured again, thoughtful.


    "Yeah."


    The cook put away all the pieces, stood up and stretched: "especially in the martial arts academy, there are more secrets. You have yours and I have mine. Master Wan was there and he had him. Some secrets have been seen, but some secrets can never be seen... What do you eat at night?"


    "Hot noodle soup"


    "OK"


    "Put two poached eggs"


    "No"


    The Cook said seriously, "put one egg in a bowl of noodles, not more."

 Chapter 1075

    30000 iron cavalry down the spirit gate


    In the night, the iron horse ran like thunder.


    Just when the Wulin meeting in Chang''an city was busy, Fang Xie and the Jingqi had left chunboting city and went straight to lingmen pass. Qingqi marched very fast. After leaving chunboting City, he hurried all the way. It took only ten days to reach the Qinhe river. Du Dingbei, who had already received the general''s order, had led his troops to build a floating bridge, and the cavalry drove directly without delay.


    Du Dingbei was ordered by Fang Xie to guard the Qinhe river. Fang Xie had sent someone to build a floating bridge before he left Chang''an city. Fang Xie didn''t stay long in Qinhe river. After explaining some things about Du Dingbei, he left immediately. Du Dingbei sent it out thirty miles before he came back, and then ordered to strictly guard the floating bridge. There is no need to dismantle these floating bridges. Soon, the army of Chang''an city will go south and pass through here.


    After leaving the Qinhe River, everything was smooth.


    From Qinhe to lingmenguan, go all the way west along the Bank of Henan.


    Lingmen pass is built on Zhengming mountain, which separates Shujing road from Jiangbei Road. The terrain of Shujing road is particularly similar to that of Shandong Road in the northwest. They are very long from north to South and very short from east to west. The difference is that one side of Shandong road is langrushan and the other side is plain. On one side of the Shujing road is Yishui and on the other side is Zhengming mountain.


    But Zhengming mountain can''t enter Jiangbei Road.


    To cross Zhengming mountain, only lingmen pass.


    This place is only dangerous, as you can see.


    The strategy of the black flag army is to stop the Mongolian Yuan people to the west of Yishui as far as possible. In case they can''t stop, there is still the lingmen pass to guard. The distance between lingmen pass and Yishui is actually the width of the garrison road. Before coming here, many soldiers thought that lingmen pass was next to Yishui, and outside lingmen pass was the battlefield of fierce battle with the Mongolian Yuan people.


    After that, the soldiers realized that there was a whole garrison road between them.


    To the west of Yishui is Shanjiang road. Song Zihui regretted that what he had guarded was Shanjiang Road, Pingan County, Pingan County. After Ping''an County is Yishui, the east of Yishui is the Shujing Road, the east of Shujing road is Zhengming mountain, and the east side of Zhengming is Jiangbei Road.


    Because the Mongolians stepped up the offensive, some of the defenders of lingmen pass have been transferred to Yishui for support. Yan Zeng, who led the troops to guard the lingmen pass, has led his troops to the East Bank of Yishui. Now it is veteran Liu enjing who guards the lingmen pass.


    "See the Lord!"


    Because of guarding the pass, Liu enjing didn''t attend the king calling ceremony of Fang Xie, so he made a big gift this time, and the title became the Lord.


    "Old general, please get up."


    Fang Xie took two steps to help Liu enjing up: "I haven''t seen you for months. The old general has worked hard to guard the pass."


    Liu enjing quickly shook her head: "The war is in Yishui, but it''s not hard here. I''m looking forward to your coming, because your coming means that the counterattack against the Mongol Yuan people is about to begin. The war has been delayed for several months, and it''s time for the Mongol Yuan people to know the strength of our black flag army. Lord, I want to fight! Although it''s a heavy responsibility to guard the customs, there''s no war. My bones are going to rust, and the sword needs to be seen Blood is sharp, and body bones need to be trained by fighting on the battlefield. "


    "Ha ha"


    Fang Xie laughed: "since the old general is eager to fight, I will grant you. After I lead the troops through the lingmen pass, you leave 3000 elite soldiers to guard the pass, and then lead the troops to come. If there is no accident, the counter attack will just begin when you arrive at the East Bank of Yishui."


    "Great!"


    Liu enjing was immediately excited. The veteran didn''t catch up with the first western expedition. He had been looking forward to the real sword and gun of the Mongolian Yuan people. After all, so many of his old friends led troops to the northwest. They thought they could build more achievements, but they were defeated and died one by one.


    Maybe he has more feelings than others.


    "Lord, the news just came from the East Bank of Yishui yesterday. The attack of Mengyuan people is getting stronger and stronger day by day. After hearing this, I have been worried. I''m afraid it''s a sign that mengge is going to escape."


    Fang Xie nodded: "nine times out of ten, that''s why I hurried from Chang''an city. In the Central Plains, are Mongolian Yuan Tartars able to come and go if they want?"


    "Lord, if you can send a good general to lead troops around Meng Yuan and seal his way home, you may be able to capture Meng Ge alive! Meng Yuan has been established for more than 1000 years. Except that emperor Meng Yuan and Emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty suffered some losses in the fight at the beginning of the founding of the Sui Dynasty, Meng Yuan people have always been dominant in the war in the Central Plains. It has to be said that the cavalry of Meng Yuan people is really strong, as in the former Zheng Dynasty Later, the northwest was conquered by the number of Mengyuan people and the people were devastated... It would be a shame to capture Mengyuan Khan alive this time! For thousands of years, mengge is too conceited that Mengyuan Khan has not led his troops to the Central Plains for such a long distance. If he can be captured alive, Mengyuan will never recover. "


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I''ve arranged for someone to go, old general. This time you try to catch brother Meng yourself, and you can make a name in history."


    Liu enjing said excitedly, "as a general, if we can meet this war, this life is enough!"


    Fang Xie said as he walked, "old general, you don''t have to wait for my military order after you lead the troops to the East Bank of Yishui. You can lead the troops to the lower reaches of Yishui, and I''ll arrange naval warships to meet you. Don''t worry about the war after you cross the river, just guard the main road to the south of Ping''an County."


    "Ah?"


    Liu enjing was stunned: "if brother Meng is defeated, he will inevitably flee to the northwest. Why does the Lord let his ministers guard the southeast?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "just go and say there''s no great credit waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After replenishing supplies at lingmen pass, the team started again. For Qingqi, the width of the garrison road is really not far away. Most of the 30000 elite cavalry brought by Fang Xie this time are veterans when the black flag army was founded. The combat power of these cavalry is extraordinary.


    Zhuge Wuyin and Liu Xuri were generals who could lead the black flag army when it was founded.


    These two men are also the generals of the first western expedition of the great Sui Dynasty. They have not forgotten the humiliation of the tragic defeat and the collapse of 700000 troops in an instant. In fact, Fang Xie really picked up a big bargain. After the defeat, he fled from the grassland and built a camp on langrushan. The team gathered can be described as the elite of the elite. The quality of these people can be imagined if they can survive such a great rout.


    Yang Kai, the county king, gave Fang Xie all the strength he had accumulated on the wolf milk mountain.


    This team is the team of the black flag army.


    It was with this team that Fang Xie achieved the feat of thousands of miles. From grassland training, back to the northwest, and then straight down to the southwest, this team has been tempered. Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan, who now resist Meng lie in the northwest, are actually the earliest black flag army. It is Cui Zhongzhen''s men and horses, mostly soldiers trained after the establishment of the Zhuque mountain camp.


    No words all the way


    Fang Xie, with 30000 men and horses, entered the garrison road from lingmen pass and went to the East Bank of Yishui for another ten days.


    This place is called qilipo.


    Opposite qilipo is Ping''an County.


    At this time, there were Yan Zeng''s headquarters, Xu Xiaogong''s headquarters, and the Navy duanzheng''s headquarters on the East Bank of Yishui. There were no less than 100000 people. Relying on the danger of Yishui, even though the Mongolian Yuan army on the other side of the river is no less than 500000, the black flag army still does not lose the wind. The greatest meritorious service in this barrage was the Navy.


    "See you, Lord!"


    These generals met with great gifts.


    "How was the war?"


    After Fang Xie asked the people to get up, he didn''t exchange greetings and asked directly about the war.


    "Strange"


    Duan Zheng''s answer was somewhat unexpected.


    "Strange? What''s strange?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Duan Zheng said: "a few days ago, the Mongolian Yuan people attacked day by day, regardless of the cost, but the attack slowed down from the day before yesterday. Today, there is no attack. I was worried that the Mongolian Yuan people are going to withdraw, so I specially sent scouts to the other side by boat to explore secretly, but I found that the number of people and horses in the Mongolian Yuan camp has not decreased. After observing for a long time, there was no sign of troop mobilization."


    "Don''t fight or go?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and shook his head. "It''s really strange."


    "And there is."


    Duan Zheng stretched out his finger and pointed to the other side: "there is the camp of the Mongolian Yuan Black Mountain army. The combat power of the black mountain army is still riding on the Mongolian Yuan wolf. All the soldiers are brave and fearless. However, this afternoon, the black mountain army withdrew no less than ten miles to the West. It was the black mountain army that stormed before."


    "There is the camp of Mengyuan wolf riding. After the black mountain army retreated ten miles, Mengyuan wolf riding also retreated ten miles. The two camps are still side by side, but they are not connected as before."


    Fang Xie pondered for a moment and pointed to a big boat: "get on the boat, I''ll cross the river to see!"


    Without waiting for the crowd to dissuade, Fang Xie had strode out.


    Standing in the bow of the big ship, Fang Xie held his eyes to the other side to observe. On the opposite bank, we can see the wolf riding team patrolling back and forth, but the camp has indeed withdrawn, at least ten miles away. This is obviously abnormal. If the Mongolian Yuan people are going to withdraw, there is no need to withdraw only these ten li. Fang Jie speculated that the Mengyuan people''s fierce attack was to hide their retreat, but now, after the Mengyuan people''s fierce attack, they stopped but didn''t go.


    "Over there!"


    Duan Zheng suddenly pointed in a direction, which was the empty space of the black mountain army camp and the wolf Riding Camp. When I was on the East Bank of the river, I couldn''t see the scene here because of the terrain. When the ship was approaching the West Bank of the river, I saw that there were two people and horses facing each other in a distance between the camp of the Heishan army and the camp of the Mongolian Yuan people.


    "I''m afraid the Mongolian Yuan people have quarreled with each other?"


    Xu Xiaogong speculated: "the LORD sent someone to spread the news of menglie rebellion in Northwest China. Did mengge really believe it, and the Heishan army''s guy amnesty also believed it, so what''s the contradiction between gaiamnesty and mengge?"


    "Too obvious..."


    Fang Xie suddenly said these three words.


    Too obvious?


    Duan Zheng, Xu Xiaogong and others didn''t understand Fang Xie at first. After thinking for a while, Yan Zeng suddenly thought: "the Lord''s meaning is that Mengyuan people are making an illusion?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mengyuan wolf Riding Camp


    In the tallest tent.


    Mengge glanced at the three heads on the tray in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. These are three heads with the same face. They have the same name, Da free.


    At this time, two people sitting opposite mengge, one is general Gai amnesty of the Montenegrin army, and the other is a living freedom.


    "Now, sweat, can you rest assured?"


    This living freedom is the second freedom that day. He was also the first to doubt the God in the big wheel temple.


    Mengge nodded: "what is the purpose of your doing this?"


    After being silent for a while, Gai Amnesty said in awe: "I don''t want to be the enemy of big Khan, but I don''t want to fight this war. Big Khan should know that whether this rumor is true or false, we have it here and Meng lie must also have it there. Therefore, nine times out of ten, Meng lie has really led the troops back."


    "I killed three big freedom to tell Big Khan that you want big freedom to kill me, but it can''t succeed. But I want to kill big Khan. It''s easy. I don''t do it, not because I''m afraid of anything, but because I don''t want to make the grassland chaotic. As for the future, I''ll finish the battle in front of me first."


    Mengge asked, "do you want to set up a bureau to make the black flag army think I have a conflict with you and lead the black flag army over?"


    Da Zi nodded: "yes, as long as the black mountain army and big Khan pretend to fight, the black flag army will not miss this opportunity and will cross the river on a large scale. At that time, the black flag army will be defeated when the black mountain army and the wolf horse suddenly surround. In this way, big Khan can return to the grassland without worries."


    Mengge hesitated for a while and asked, "what do you really want to do?"


    Big freedom replied seriously, "take a road that may make some detours, but... It''s for freedom."


    He pointed to gai amnesty: "he is..."


    Then he pointed to himself: "me too."

 Chapter 1076

    (I coughed so badly that I wanted to die. I couldn''t stand up after coughing, so I had to squat down. The update was written off and on. Sorry, it came out too late.)


    "For freedom?"


    Mengge doesn''t understand the meaning of these three words. He is not a stupid man. He has great talent and vision in his mind. However, such a person either becomes a big man or loses his family business. In fact, Yang Yi, Emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty, is the same person. If they succeed, they can be called an eternal emperor. Failed... A sigh.


    "For freedom"


    Da Ziyou nodded, and he pointed to the three heads of his "own": "Just these two words, the price I paid is big enough. Big Khan should understand that four big freedom came out and three died. I can''t go back to Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. This is the price I have to pay on the road to freedom. There are hardships and pain, but when I think of the joy of freedom, I have nothing to give up."


    "You killed three of them?"


    Mungo asked.


    This question seems to have nothing to do with the question of freedom, but it involves the answer Mungo wants to give.


    "To be exact, I didn''t kill them, but they died at my hands."


    Big freedom didn''t seem to want to explain it, but seeing the expression on mengge''s face, he hesitated and explained it.


    "There is a God in the big wheel temple, big Khan, you know. And there are many things about big freedom in the big wheel temple, and big Khan also knows. Big freedom is the same people, old and young, high and low accomplishments. Why?"


    He asked.


    In fact, this is something mengge doesn''t understand. He once pursued the answer, but it''s a pity that he can''t pursue it. The answer always shows a trace in the cover, which makes people especially reluctant to give up when they want to give up. In fact, what does these secrets have to do with mengge?


    No,


    On the surface, it doesn''t.


    Da Zizi said slowly, "now that we have reached this point, it doesn''t matter if the unspeakable secrets in Da Lun temple are told."


    He asked people to put the three heads aside. The people in the room had an illusion. It looked as if there were still four people sitting there side by side. The scene was particularly strange. If they were timid, they would have been frightened.


    "There are many secrets in Dalun temple, which controls the sect gate of the whole grassland. Naturally, there are many secrets."


    Big comfortable''s expression is a little complicated. It seems that he is really reluctant to tell these secrets he knows.


    "Like myself..."


    After a moment of silence, he continued: "Now people know that the great wheel Ming king has lived for more than a thousand years by changing his body. The so-called reincarnation of the great wheel Ming king is just a lie to deceive the world. After all, it is a disgusting process. If it is said, it will greatly destroy the impression that the great wheel Ming king is like a God in the hearts of the world. And myself... It seems disgusting compared with the reincarnation of the great wheel Ming king."


    Gai amnesty sat there and listened carefully. Mengge was the same, and even his breathing became very light.


    "The reincarnation of King Dalun Ming is carried out by seizing the flesh of the people he has chosen. The flesh he has prepared for himself is the Buddha. There is more than one Buddha in Dalun temple. In order to ensure the adaptability of the flesh, many Buddhas must be prepared. And I have never been so prepared."


    "More than a thousand years ago, King Dalun Ming was controlled by God, so the so-called method of his reincarnation was actually told by God. Of course, when God told him it was just a speculation and thought it was feasible, but no one has ever tried it. The strength of King Dalun Ming is that he actually realized such an incredible method. I... no, it should be said that he is free, The life span is longer than that of the big wheel Ming king, because I am still alive and the big wheel Ming king is dead. "


    "You may not know that the first person discovered by God is not the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, but sang Luan... Yes, it is the Sang Luan who created the way of cultivation. There is a legend of Sang Luan''s Enlightenment in Wudao mountain, which is also the guidance of God. Like the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, the power of Sang Luan is that he also turns a speculation into a fact."


    "The king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty was just one of Sang Luan''s original subordinates. In the early days, sang Luan was surrounded by eight people who were his confidants. These eight people played a vital role in the later process of Sang Luan''s hegemony over the West. In fact, these eight people were selected by God to help sang Luan, and their physique was very special. Therefore, sang Luan taught them to practice medicine The practice of these eight people entered the country very quickly. "


    "King lunming doesn''t have to say..."


    Da Ziyou took a deep breath and looked at mengge: "The ancestor of the Great Khan was also one of the Eight Generals of Sang Luan who had fought in the world. His character and talent were no worse than the other seven people. The reason why the people of the golden family become ordinary now is that after the ancestor of the Great Khan became the emperor, his physique was destroyed by the calculation of the great wheel Ming king. The great wheel Ming king knew that he could not control his physique and was an emperor So he destroyed the constitution of the Great Khan ancestors in a very shady way. "


    "Not only that, several generations of emperors of the golden family were controlled by the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty with drugs and gradually erased their talents. It was not until more than 100 years later that the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty determined that the family of the Great Khan had lost all his talents that he stopped the drug control of the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty."


    After hearing these words, mengge''s expression suddenly changed.


    Subconsciously, he clenched his fist and showed his green veins on the back of his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, it''s not just the big Khan''s family. Most of the people in the eight ministries were calculated by the big wheel Ming king to eradicate the excellent talents in his body."


    Da Ziyou sighed and seemed to regret: "you know, if the excellent talents of these eight people have been handed down, the practice world on the grassland is far stronger than that in the Central Plains. The descendants of these eight people will become the highest and strongest existence among the practitioners."


    "And you?"


    Gai amnesty couldn''t help asking, "since you were one of the eight people at the beginning, why are your accomplishments getting worse and worse?"


    "I''m special..."


    The big boy said slowly: "God created sang Luan, but sang Luan''s thought could not be controlled. When sang Luan gradually found something different, he began to doubt. God found the change of Sang Luan, maybe after hesitation, or maybe there was no hesitation at all. God gave an order to King Dalun Ming, that is, sang Luan''s best friend, to let King Dalun Ming kill sang Luan. At the same time, God gave them a promise and promise They will become God''s messengers on earth and have an unparalleled position. "


    "Of course, some of these eight people are willing to be opposed. After all, sang Luan is an excellent leader, and not everyone is willing to betray him... Two of them were killed by God with an irresistible force, and the rest had to fight. But sang Luan is too powerful, and King lunming deliberately asked several others to fight first, so that three of the eight people were killed by sang Luan Kill. "


    "In the end, God hurt sang Luan with his irresistible power, so King Dalun Ming won. The reason why God didn''t kill but let King Dalun Ming do it was because God wanted to hold up King Dalun Ming as a religious leader. After the war, God asked King Dalun ming to be a false god in Dalun temple and established Buddhism. Everything about Buddhism is more than For example, Buddhist scriptures, such as allusions, are all fabricated by God and spread by the great wheel Ming king. "


    "Then God chose the ancestor of Khan as the emperor. He wanted to control the world by combining the rights of religion and the rights of the royal family. There is no doubt that this is definitely the best idea. But God ignored one thing..."


    Mengge nodded: "disorderly divine and imperial power, it is absolutely impossible to maintain eternal peaceful coexistence."


    Da Ziyou nodded: "although the king of the great wheel Ming destroyed the constitution of your ancestors by sinister means, and let your descendants lose the opportunity to become overhaul walkers, your ancestors, the Great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Empire, are trying to resist. In fact, the struggle for freedom has never stopped."


    "These topics are a little far away."


    After tidying up his thoughts, Da Zi continued: "God''s thought is very comprehensive and almost thought of all the possibilities. No one resisted him and deceived him within the scope he can control. He chose King Dalun Ming as the religious leader and the golden family as the leader of the country. With such ruling means, God has brought stability to the grassland for a thousand years."


    "But God doesn''t trust anyone easily... No, to be exact, God doubts everything. In order to prevent something from happening to King lunming, he arranged for me to be a disciple of King lunming. In order to hide from King lunming, he chose me to be one of the eight dead people. He brought back the body with special constitution and helped him transport it back Yes, it was the only one of the eight sangluan ministries who escaped later. "


    "It''s also the one I don''t know so far."


    Da Zidao: "Eight ministries, two died at the hands of God. Three died at the hands of sangluan. The descendants of these five people were all manipulated by King lunming. King lunming, together with the ancestors of Great Khan, had a total of seven people. There was another one, the one who was responsible for transporting my body back to God. I had searched carefully, but I couldn''t find the trace left by this person, because Because he ran away and disappeared completely. "


    "After my body was transported back, God raised me up in a way I didn''t know, but I wasn''t really raised. It is said that... God extracted some things from my body and raised me up with these things. Then he changed my appearance and body shape and asked me to join the Dalun temple and become a disciple of the Dalun Ming king. For more than a thousand years, I have many names. I am very comfortable Only a hundred years ago. "


    "I succeeded in hiding it from the king. The king never doubted it. I was actually one of his partners in those years. Of course... I don''t have the memory of those years. God told me all this. God asked me to monitor the king. If the king has any misdeeds, I will report the news to God immediately."


    "Of course, my other role is to die together with King Dalun Ming when necessary."


    Look at Gai amnesty freely: "The reason why my accomplishments are getting lower and lower and no longer strong at first is that my physique can''t live for a long time. It''s the limit to live up to 200 years. In order to keep me alive, God keeps extracting things from the big free body closest to the noumenon, and then creates great freedom. The first generation of noumenon dies, the second generation of noumenon dies, and the third generation of noumenon dies In this way, more than a thousand years later, my physique is actually far worse than at first. "


    Gai Shan nodded, "I see."


    He looked at Da free and said, "because the blood in your body has become more and more impure."


    Big freedom said, "maybe it''s also related to God''s continuous creation of big freedom, which makes things in my blood thinner and thinner."


    "So, are you going to reverse the Buddha sect now?"


    Mengge suddenly asked, "Why have you turned back now?"


    Big freedom looked at mengge and said word by word: "because... The last noumenon is dead, and we can''t become noumenon..."


    Mengge was stunned and suddenly had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.

 Chapter 1077

    "As long as the plan succeeds and the Han people are brought here..."


    Da Zizi looked at mengge and said in awe: "Maybe Dahan didn''t believe me or general Gai amnesty, but Dahan should believe the current situation. At the beginning of the army, not only Dahan, but also I thought the war would not be too difficult. After all, the Han people are so chaotic now, where can they spare any strength to resist millions of wolves? But by chance, a man and horse of the black flag army happened to be in the northwest, blocking Meng lie, and your majesty It was blocked by a small Ping''an County for so long that the black flag army had enough time to deploy... "


    He continued in a very sincere tone: "this is the will of heaven? If we follow the plan formulated by the Great Khan, we should have already invaded Gyeonggi Province, or we have gone straight to the southwest to break the Zhuque mountain camp of fangxie. However, this and that always happen, so that all plans are destroyed."


    "Originally, we took the absolute initiative, but now the black flag army has occupied all the advantages of time, place and people."


    Da Zidao: "Big Khan, you don''t believe me or Gai amnesty, but you can''t miss the opportunity after all. As long as you work together to do this play, it''s enough to lead the Han people over. The Han people cross the river and lose the support of the Navy. Fighting with the wolf on the plain is like hitting the stone with an egg. As long as you defeat the Han people, big Khan can return to the imperial court immediately. If Meng lie goes back first a little later, I''m afraid the situation will not be good It''s under control. "


    Mengge was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Gaiamnesty waited for him for a while and said: "I know that big Khan has long intended to retreat and let our black mountain army attack fiercely, just to deceive the Han people. Big Khan wants to use our black mountain army''s fierce attack as a cover to cover up the truth that big Khan is going to withdraw. In that case, big Khan will abandon our 300000 Black Mountain army. It''s hard for the grassland. This is not a huge loss? Moreover, if big Khan does so, our black mountain army has no reason No, isn''t it? "


    Mengge looked at Gai amnesty and asked word by word, "I can promise you, but you must give me a truth. If I don''t know what you''re going to do, I''d rather fight to the death with the Han people than promise you two."


    Gai amnesty looked at big freedom, and then looked at the three big free heads.


    "I heard Da Ziyou carefully say the God in the big wheel temple..."


    Gai amnesty nodded to Da Ziyou, and then explained to mengge, "the God has never shown people in his real body, so Da Ziyou suspects that the God may not really exist. If he is really a God, why does he dare not appear in front of people and always hide? Moreover, the control scope of the God is wolf Rushan."


    "Control range?"


    Mengge doesn''t understand.


    Da Ziyou explained, "God said he had a heavenly eye and could look down on the whole world. But later, he leaked his words. His heavenly eye could only see the boundary of wolf Rushan, so he couldn''t intervene in the affairs of the Han people in the Central Plains. Therefore, God can''t see or hear here."


    "And then?"


    Mungo asked.


    "According to my observation in the big wheel temple..."


    Great freedom said, "God doesn''t appear for a certain time."


    "Your observation?"


    Mengge sneered: "you are just a big freedom, not the body that has died of old age. What can you observe? If you want to cooperate, it''s better to be honest. After all, you and I still think the grassland is home. Wouldn''t you have left long ago if you were willing to fly away?"


    Big comfortable looked a little embarrassed, nodded and said: "What big Khan said is that I can really fly away. As long as he is out of God''s control, he can''t do anything to me. However, no one wants to spend the rest of his life in trouble with sleep and food. No one knows whether God will send others to chase him. No one knows whether God will find someone like big freedom and create someone else."


    "So, finding a place to live in seclusion for a lifetime is the worst plan. The best plan is... To get rid of God. Big Khan now knows that it is not the Buddha sect or King Dalun Ming who has affected the grassland for thousands of years. It is not the Buddha sect or King Dalun Ming who has controlled the golden family for thousands of years. It is the so-called God... He made all this. Or Escape him, or get rid of him, or live in his shadow forever. "


    Da Zizi took out a thick book from his arms and handed it to mengge: "Now that the Great Khan has seen through, I don''t need to hide anything. This is a secret note left by the great freedom noumenon, maybe he deliberately let me find it, maybe I was lucky to find it... This note records his experience as the great freedom noumenon for more than 100 years, as well as his views and doubts about God."


    He turned the book over and pointed to it: "here... The great freedom noumenon records the law of God''s disappearance. It seems that God will disappear every three months. This disappearance does not mean that God does not appear, but that anything perceptible related to God will disappear. God underestimates the wisdom of the great freedom noumenon, or God underestimates human wisdom."


    "Under the big wheel temple, the power of God lies."


    Da Zizi explained: "For more than a hundred years, Da Zi noumenon has always been able to detect the existence of God, such as a very subtle but special voice, such as the occasional light flashing in some places. However, every three months, these subtle things will completely disappear, and the disappearance time is about an hour. You can''t feel that very strange in the secret road leading to the deep inside of the big snow mountain The power of difference. "


    Great freedom refers to the time in the book: "In terms of time, today is exactly the day when God disappears. If we have time, we can go back on the day when God disappears six months later. The big freedom noumenon speculates that at the moment when God disappears, God is still there, but secretly making some adjustment. The big freedom noumenon calls this phenomenon healing. Of course, God is not really injured, but A process similar to recovery after injury. "


    Da Zidao: "If the conjecture of the great freedom noumenon is true, then if we enter the great wheel temple at this time and find him, we may kill him. As long as we get rid of the so-called God, the grassland will be really peaceful. Khan, you can really get rid of the control of Buddhism and really become the Great Khan of the grassland. God has been around for more than 1000 years It''s better to hate the God than to hate the king of the great wheel Ming... "


    He looked at gaiamnesty: "Yes, I have discussed with general gaiamnesty that I will help him bring the tribe back to the grassland from Montenegro as long as he gets rid of the God. It is really difficult for Khan, but I still want to persuade him that the grassland is so large that it can not touch the foundation of the Empire. Compared with the current situation, I feel like this If Dahan doesn''t hurry back as soon as possible, the Empire will really die... "


    "Split my Mongolian Yuan Empire, and said it didn''t touch the foundation of my empire?"


    Mengge''s face changed: "besides, you may not be able to kill God."


    "But if you can''t kill it, what does it have to do with sweating?"


    Big freedom said, "we are gambling. General gaiamnesty and I are gamblers, but you are not. You just need to act as if you don''t know anything. At most, you are just a bystander. Khan, you can even think like this. If general gaiamnesty and I fail, then naturally there will be no return of his tribe to the grassland."


    Mengge''s face changed slightly and fell into silence again.


    He subconsciously looked down at the book in his hand and always felt that it was so heavy.


    Centennial secret


    Written in such four words, people''s hearts are full of fantasy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a big ship


    Fang Xie held his eyes for thousands of miles and looked at the other side. The sailors were worried about the Mongolian Yuan cavalry on the other side, so they didn''t dare to go any closer. You know, the Mongolian Yuan people''s shooting skills are very great. Because of Fang Xie''s identity, the soldiers often forget that Fang Xie is an overhaul.


    "Come closer."


    Fang Xie gave an order.


    The wolf riders on the opposite bank have noticed their ship, and the team is running towards this side from a distance. On the flat ground, the speed of the wolf rider still has an unparalleled advantage. Moreover, this wolf rider is the most elite Wangting wolf rider, so its combat power is also very strong. Now the wolf rider patrolling the shore is obviously better, which is similar to other wolves in terms of equipment and quality There are some differences in riding teams.


    "Secret service"


    A wolf riding a general hurried his horse to the leader general, pointed to the ship and said, "it looks like a big man in the Han army. He should come to check the situation here."


    The general who led the army is one of the Wangting generals who came to the Central Plains with mengge this time... Kuo Ketai was covered with blood teeth.


    Xueya is a general of Wangting promoted by accumulating military skills. This young man also has the highest force value among all Wangting generals. In the first world war against Fozong, so many wolf riding generals died. Instead of dying, he stood out from them, which is enough to prove his strength.


    A war with Buddha is the best way to test people''s strength.


    Compared with the king of the Central Plains, General Wang Ting is not hereditary. Blood teeth do not rely on the Yin virtues of his grandparents, but on him fighting from the sea of blood. Although the special constitution of the kuketaimeng family was destroyed by King Dalun Ming many, many years ago, some situations are always subtle.


    Ancestral blood


    Perhaps, there will be an accidental reappearance.


    Xueya never dared to tell others that he was different because of the decline of his family. If he exposed his particularity too early, he could only die faster. The solution to the contradictions and disputes on the grassland was always more direct than that of the Han people. Before he was not sure whether he could succeed, he couldn''t believe anyone. Even his father and mother, even him My family and friends.


    In the war against Buddhism, xueya decided to have a try. First, he had to try the results of his hard work over the years. Second, he had to try whether his struggle could bring about the re emergence of the family. There is no doubt that he succeeded in both attempts.


    General Wang Ting has a highly respected position in Mengyuan.


    Blood tooth raised his eyes to look at the river, pointed to the other side and said, "put a round of arrows."


    The cavalry immediately lined up, and then pulled the boxwood bow full. With an order, a wolf tooth arrow covered Fang Xie''s ship. After the feather arrow was shot out, xueya always felt the reaction of the ship.


    Sure enough, the armor men on the ship immediately gathered around and surrounded the young man in black with a shield.


    "He''s a big man."


    Xueya sneered: "he is still a big man who is confident and not afraid of death... He is surrounded by Han generals wearing iron armor. Feather arrows go over, and even these generals have to run to him to protect him... I know one of them. The man''s name is Duan Zheng, which is the general of the Navy."


    "What should I do?"


    Asked his men.


    Xueya said, "I want to know who can be above the leader general. If such a person is captured alive by me, I''m afraid it won''t have a small impact on the war situation."

 Chapter 1078

    "Who is cruising by the river?"


    Mongo asked outside the account.


    The king''s court bodyguard on duty outside the door came in and bowed his head and replied, "today, the leader patrolling by the river is king''s court general Kuo Ketai with blood teeth."


    "Send someone to tell him to come back with people and horses, leave a secret sentry by the river, and report immediately when you find that the Han people are going to cross the river."


    Mongo gave an order.


    "Thank you, sweat."


    He nodded slightly.


    Mengge''s command is that he has answered the request for great freedom and amnesty. The reason why Kuo Ketai came back with his bloody teeth and horses was to make the Han people illusion that something had gone wrong here in Yishui.


    "Go and tell the people below, shout and light more fire in the camp, but don''t ignite the camp."


    Gai amnesty turned back and ordered his own soldiers: "let all the people and horses gather and raise more flags."


    Mengge also ordered his men to play, and then looked at Da Zizi: "if the Han people don''t come, what are you two going to do?"


    Gai amnesty Road: "If the Han people don''t come, there''s nothing to worry about. The army retreats slowly, and the troops cover alternately and withdraw slowly. If the Khan doesn''t agree to me, I''ll lead the troops back by myself. This battle is no longer necessary. At first, I planned to see the colorful world of the Han people. Now I know that behind this beautiful world, there are knives."


    Gai amnesty looked outside: "I thought the black mountain army was invincible in the world. When I saw the firearms in the hands of the Han people and the artillery on the ship, I knew how low my vision was."


    Mengge nodded and said nothing more.


    The atmosphere in the big tent was a little cold. Da Ziyou pondered for a while, smiled and made a round of it: "general xueya is the most skillful of all the king''s court generals, and can be regarded as the sharpest knife under the Great Khan. It''s better for the Great Khan to find him back for discussion first. If the Han people are attracted, general xueya can take on the great responsibility."


    Referring to blood teeth, Gai amnesty couldn''t help praising: "blood teeth, real husband."


    Mengge picked up the corner of his mouth and was naturally happy with the affirmation of others to his generals. In addition, the way they came up with was indeed a good way to retreat the enemy. Maybe he thought of something else to be happy, so there was such a thorough relief and pride in his smile.


    "Blood teeth are really worthy of great responsibility."


    Mengge nodded back.


    The three men were silent for a while. Brother Meng looked at the sky outside the big tent: "for a moment, the Han people just couldn''t decide whether to attack or not. Even if they came to attack, there was still a period of time from preparation to crossing the river. Anyway, it would be idle. Tell me about the eight departments of sangluan at the beginning."


    Mongo said, "I''m very interested in what kind of constitution the kuktaimong family is."


    Big freedom carefully recalled it and shook his head: "it''s so long ago, and there''s nothing written down on paper. Although I can be regarded as never dead, I didn''t inherit the memory of the earliest noumenon."


    "That''s a real pity."


    Mengge said with some regret.


    Da Ziyou said, "God is the only one who can know all these secrets. All the people in those days are no longer. The great wheel Ming king, who could have got rid of life and death, has died. Who else knows that part of the past?"


    Gai amnesty couldn''t help asking, "how powerful are sang Luan and his eight ministries?"


    Da Ziyou said, "you can only see from the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty... In fact, if the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty was not worried about getting rid of himself, his accomplishments would be much stronger than now. He has been deliberately suppressing his accomplishments. He has been afraid of God. He is afraid that he will be removed because he feels that he has threatened God."


    He sighed: "In fact, King lunming is also a poor man. In order not to be killed by God, people like him have been afraid to touch the secret of God for so many years. He didn''t dare to inquire about everything about God. He was really afraid of God. Until... Decades ago, I deliberately told him that God''s control could not cross the wolf milk mountain..."


    When he said this, mengge happened to look through the Centennial secret written by the great freedom noumenon and was talking about the past. The great freedom in front of him did not inherit the memory, so he should know it only by looking at the secret. What the great freedom said "I" did was actually done by the noumenon.


    Mengge listened to the free narration and looked at the records. His heart became more and more restless.


    The notes are actually messy, and there is not much ink in this paragraph.


    "Now I really understand that King Dalun Mingwang is a poor man. For more than a thousand years, he didn''t even dare to ask everything about God. After God controlled him more than a thousand years ago, he has lost the courage to resist. Perhaps, only king Dalun Mingwang sincerely believes that God is really a God in the whole Dalun temple."


    "For me, every day is a little boring. Therefore, I decided to have fun. In the eyes of the herdsmen, it is the great wheel Ming king of God and the Supreme God in the eyes of the great wheel Ming king."


    This is the beginning. The story is a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "God will summon king lunming every other day to give him instructions. King lunming looks ugly when he pouts his ass and kneels down in front of God. His pouted ass seems to be waiting for God''s luck at any time... In fact, King lunming dare not look up from beginning to end. If he dares, he will find nothing in front of him. God''s voice reverberates around him But where is God? "


    "King lunming is really afraid of it, but I always think this God is a little strange. I began to pay attention everywhere. As long as the voice of God appears, I want to find the source of the voice. But I never found it, nor did I think it would be like this. It was not until the day when sang Luan appeared that he waved his hand that the voice of God disappeared. I found that the truth was like this Shan, it''s always there. "


    "I still remember the determination on the face when King lunming made his decision, but I was already happy in my heart. He didn''t know that I was one of the eight ministries standing behind sang Luan with him. Of course, if God hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know myself."


    "Every day is so boring, and King lunming thinks he can control me. He really thinks I''m just a very talented disciple he accidentally found, and he''s even extra vigilant towards me. I know he originally wanted me to become a Buddha, which is just an alternative for him to change his body. God said it doesn''t matter. God has made me so many times over the past 1000 years, and God has a way Let king lunming give up choosing me to be the Buddha that must be used. Of course, I believe God''s word, because it''s too easy for him to do it. He just needs to tell King lunming not to use that person, and King lunming will never dare to violate it. "


    "God didn''t even need to explain anything to King lunming, and King lunming didn''t dare to question anything. However, although king lunming gave up the Buddha who made me the necessary choice, he was very worried about me. Because God made a decree, he felt that I posed a threat to his status. He began to target me, which was very insidious, maybe just like his ontology against me more than a thousand years ago, so this time , I decided to play with him. "


    "I pretended to be full of respect for king lunming. Once when I chatted with him, I deliberately led the topic to God, and then tried to ask king lunming how strong God would allow a person. Naturally, King lunming didn''t know how to answer, but he must start to grow grass in his heart."


    "After a long time, I talked to King lunming again about this topic. I said a lot. King lunming never dared to answer. His expression that he was obviously interested in God and wanted to know but didn''t dare to know was really funny. Sure enough, he began to scold me and don''t slander God. Then I pretended to be surprised and asked him, don''t you know, God Will it disappear completely in two hours every three months? "


    "King lunming really didn''t know it because he never dared to understand it. So I naturally told him some laws of God. Then I told him that God actually monitored everything he could monitor, because he had a heavenly eye. As long as someone''s cultivation reached a certain level and could threaten God, God would not hesitate to take action. King lunming would have done it I firmly believe that God is the result of man''s practice to the highest level, so I don''t doubt it. "


    "Then, I asked king lunming, how high are your accomplishments? Is it hard to suppress the realm? King lunming looked at me with such eyes, which made me very happy. I knew that I would avenge my own revenge more than a thousand years ago."


    "Sure enough, King lunming remembered the time. I said those words to him three months ago. Today, three months later, he began to test. When he was sure that God would not appear, he was very happy. Three months later, King lunming began to implement his plan. I just didn''t expect that this pervert... Was so powerful."


    "He split himself."


    "He let another go to the Central Plains by himself, because I once told him that God''s control could not reach the east of wolf Rushan."


    "God is not aware of all this, which makes me more convinced that God has really become a dead man every three months. He is ignorant and unconscious. He doesn''t know that king lunming has split himself in these two short hours, nor that king lunming has sent away the person who hasn''t woken up. If he knows, he will be surprised. Who will be pregnant except me Is God not alone? "


    "King lunming is so weak that every time I see him, I can''t help but want to kill him. But he thinks he can hide it from anyone and still behaves arrogantly in front of me. Several times I think I''m really going to be unbearable, but when I think I can make it a big play, I''m full of curiosity about what the next play will be."


    Mengge couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he saw this. He suddenly felt that the big wheel Ming king was a poor man. A poor man who has been controlled by God for more than 1000 years and has been afraid to resist or even understand. In order to avoid being removed by God, he can turn himself into two people


    There is no doubt that the poor man is terrible.


    Perhaps, many people underestimate the big wheel Ming Wang.


    "But..."


    Da Zi said, "I don''t understand what this paragraph means."


    He went to mengge and pointed to what was recorded in a small word. Mengge looked down. This paragraph was written at the end of the story of Da free cheating Da lunming king.


    "Today, I suddenly feel that God is afraid. This is a very strange thing, maybe my illusion. If he is not alone, he is naturally not afraid of this emotion. I tried to ask, but he didn''t answer, but asked me: you humans always like to regard heaven as the supreme existence, but who can be sure of what heaven is?"


    "I didn''t understand what he meant. He continued to say to himself: If heaven is conscious, then the only possibility is that the souls of all living beings form heaven, but this explanation is different... If there is really any special person in the world, will it be deliberately brought by heaven? Why? For me?"


    Da Zi and mengge looked at each other. No one understood what this meant.

 Chapter 1079

    "Heaven is for God?"


    Mengge was shocked when he saw this sentence, but he soon sneered again. Where there are days and gods in the world. He didn''t know that many years ago, the young man named Fang Xie once said that an inch on the ground was heaven. If he knew, he couldn''t understand it.


    "You want to kill God?"


    He asked.


    Big freedom nodded after a moment of silence: "there is never less resistance in this world. As long as there is oppression, resistance will never stop, which has nothing to do with justice and evil... The most ironic thing is that good people in this world are the kind of people who are least good at resistance. The more people with evil thoughts in their hearts, the more direct they resist."


    He pointed to himself: "I am in Buddhism, but I have evil thoughts."


    Mengge opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. He heard someone running quickly outside: "big sweat, general xueya is fighting with a Han man by the river. Please send troops to support him quickly!"


    "What!"


    Mengge fiercely stood up: "didn''t I let him withdraw back!"


    The wolf riding outside had just entered the door. Just hearing this question, his face changed. After that, he spit out a few words from his mouth: "general xueya, he... Can''t withdraw back."


    "Which Han general? But he led the troops to fight?"


    Big freedom asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know his name, but he looks like Fang Xie, the legendary leader of the black flag army. He is a young man, wearing a black robe and peeping by the river in a big boat. General xueya surrounded the man by the stars and the moon. I guess he is a big man and plans to capture him alive. Unexpectedly, the man''s cultivation is very strong, and general xueya was stuck by him, I can''t even withdraw back. There are soldiers and horses on the river bank, like a big man who wants to save the Han people. General xueya asked me to come back quickly to report and ask the Khan to send troops. "


    "Xueya''an dares to break my big deal!"


    Mengge slapped the table, obviously very angry.


    "Sweat, I''ll have a look."


    Gai amnesty stood up and said, "if the black flag army has solved it, it may not be a bad thing for general xueya to stick him there. The original intention of Khan to do this game is to lead the Han people to a decisive battle. Now the leader of the black flag army has arrived. The black flag army is worried that he will send troops to attack. Anyway, it should be our intention."


    "I''ll help general xueya. If I can capture this life, the Han army will surely pour out. At that time, I will defeat the black flag army on the West Bank of Yishui, and then the Khan can calmly return to the king''s court."


    With these words, he turned and walked out.


    Mengge casually stuffed the Centennial secret into his clothes: "I''ll go with you. I''ve heard the name of Fang Xie for a long time, but I haven''t met him. It''s said that this man is an extremely rare figure in the sky and earth. I''ll go and see where he is outstanding. Send the order and let more than 30000 wolves ride with me to the river!"


    Gai amnesty also ordered his own soldiers to mobilize 20000 Montenegrin troops to the side of the river.


    When Da Zi heard the name of Fang Xie, he felt a little uncomfortable. He vaguely felt as if something bad was going to happen. It''s not the first time for Da Zi and Fang Xie to meet, but da Zi doesn''t know Fang Xie.


    "If Fang Xie comes, there are so many experts in the Central Plains Jianghu around him. I''m afraid there will be more accompanying..."


    Da Zi was worried and said, "if this person showed up on purpose, he just wanted to lead the Khan to go, and then sent experts to hold the Khan... It''s inevitable. In my opinion, the Khan would better stay here. I''ll stay with the Khan, and general Gai amnesty can cope with it."


    Mengge shook his head: "some scenes, even if I know there may be fraud, I still can''t go. Because he is the leader of the black flag army, the man carrying the flag in the Central Plains, and I am the Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Empire. You may not understand this mood, but if I don''t go, I will regret it."


    Big freedom looked at the three big free heads in the tray and thought maybe this is what we should regret.


    But in any case, people can''t come back if they are dead.


    "OK"


    Big freedom took a deep breath and walked out behind mengge: "no matter what it is, now the three of us are tied together. General gaiamnesty and I want freedom, and big Khan wants to stabilize his sweat position. Since the opportunity suddenly comes, let''s face it together."


    Mengge looked at big freedom and shook his head: "where do you come from? Your qualifications are comparable to mine?"


    As soon as Da Zi''s face changed, a fire suddenly burned in his heart. But he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to argue.


    ......


    .......


    When he was in the big tent, mengge asked Da Zizi what kind of constitution the earliest ancestor of the kuktaimang family was. Big freedom said he didn''t know. He really didn''t know.


    Blood teeth know.


    Perhaps he was also the only one in the kuytemun family who knew.


    More than a thousand years ago, the eight ministries around sang Luan represented the eight most powerful constitutions in the spiritual world. After so many years, except for the thing that curled up in the dark but regarded itself as a God in the big wheel temple, I''m afraid no one can tell what kind of abnormal talent those eight people have.


    King lunming is dead, Luo Yao is dead, and WAN Xingchen is dead.


    As they died, the secrets of the past gradually disappeared.


    Xueya didn''t know that his ancestors had been one of the eight ministries of sangluan, nor did he know that his ancestors had outstanding physique. He always thought it was his talent and God''s care for him. The former is wrong and the latter is right. If it were not for his care, how could this constitution reappear in him after a thousand years?


    What xueya didn''t expect was that the young man seemed to have a certain understanding of his constitution!


    "So it is."


    Fang Xie looked at the young Mengyuan man with a trace of blood on his mouth and suddenly understood something. Looking at the man''s performance, he suddenly saw in his mind what was recorded in the booklet given to him by master Wan. In his mind, the booklet turned page by page and stayed on one of the pictures.


    "What''s your name?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Blood teeth wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. After deep breathing, he found that there was no problem with his body, and he felt a lot at ease.


    "General Wang Ting, Kuo Ketai is covered with blood teeth."


    He raised his head and answered loudly.


    "You don''t seem to know much about your constitution."


    Fang Xie''s sentence made the blood tooth''s heart almost stop beating!


    "What are you talking about!"


    Xueya stepped back to the bow of the big ship.


    Before getting on the boat, he didn''t expect to meet such a master. He knew that there was an old man in a Taoist robe in the Han camp with high accomplishments, but the old Taoist was also very strange. As long as he was not a Buddhist, the old Taoist seemed too lazy to do it.


    It''s like following some rules.


    That''s why blood teeth jumped directly into the boat.


    "Good abnormal resilience."


    Fang Xie looked at the cut on the blood tooth''s shoulder that had been cut by himself with gold sharp force. After it healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, he couldn''t help but praise it. The self-healing ability seen on the surface of the Mengyuan people''s Constitution called xueya has made people feel incredible.


    No one taught him the excellent cultivation method of blood teeth. He realized it by himself. So when he fought with Fang Xie, he was always at a disadvantage. All his experience comes from actual combat, and unfortunately, all Fang Xie''s experience also comes from actual combat. The difference is that the actual combat objects faced by Fang Xie in the past are much stronger than those faced by xueya.


    However, with this abnormal constitution, he was able to maintain his pride in front of Fang Xie.


    Blood tooth''s heart was shaken by Fang Xie''s sentence, but he soon recovered his calm. He suddenly realized that the other party might not know anything at all, just trying to cheat himself.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Blood teeth stomped fiercely, and the bow of the big ship sank. The strength of the leg sent blood teeth out, and directly hit Fang Xie''s face door like a black streamer. Before the fist was about to reach Fang Xie''s face door, his fist suddenly closed and his feet suddenly stopped. The sound of the sole of his left foot rubbing on the deck made people''s ears uncomfortable. Immediately after that, his other arm bent his elbow and hit Fang Xie''s chest.


    The first move is an empty move to let Fang Xie dodge.


    But the solution didn''t flash at all.


    Xueya''s elbow directly hit Fang Xie''s chest. Fang Xie suddenly punched. The right fist came first and stopped on the route of xueya''s elbow arm. With a bang, xueya''s elbow and Fang Xie''s fist collided fiercely. With a crisp click, the bone of the arm of blood tooth was broken by Fang Xie''s fist.


    Without waiting for the blood teeth to react, Fang Xie took the same action as the blood teeth, rushed forward fiercely, rubbed his left foot out on the ground, and his elbow and arm hit the blood teeth ''chest hard.


    Xueya''s body immediately flew out like a shell, flew directly out of the boat and landed in the river. The figure disappeared after several ups and downs in the fast flowing river.


    The next second, Fang Xie suddenly swept up and flew to the other side of the river like a huge eagle. The generals of the black flag army behind shouted immediately, but there was still time.


    In the river, blood teeth jumped out of the water and landed on the bank. Fang Xie arrived before he stood firm. Xueya just felt in a trance, and Fang Xie''s body shape had come in front of him. One of Fang Xie''s feet rubbed the ground forward, stretched forward into the crotch of blood teeth, and then hit his shoulder fiercely!


    The strength on the knees and shoulders knocked the blood teeth out at least 30 meters away.


    Blood tooth''s body hit a high slope like a sandbag, and immediately hit the dust all over the sky.


    Fang Xie''s hands stretched forward and then clenched his fist fiercely. The sand around xueya was immediately urged by a very powerful force. The earth force in Fang Xie''s body surged out. The sand pile became a prison and wrapped xueya''s body tightly. Like being entangled by a python, xueya couldn''t even struggle. In the rustle of sand moving, the brittle sound of bones being strangled came out constantly.


    "For people like you, why doesn''t mengge send you out or ask an overhaul walker to teach you carefully?"


    Fang Xie walked slowly, his eyes fixed on the blood teeth.


    As the sand suddenly tightened, the blood teeth screamed and spit out a big mouthful of blood from their mouth. The sand slowly receded, and the blood teeth fell down like a pool of soft mud. Almost all the bones of his whole body were broken by Fang, but he couldn''t even fight.


    Fang Xie didn''t do it again, just looked at him quietly.


    A minute later, xueya stood up again.


    Bones, recover as much as you can.


    There was a kind of brilliance in Fang Xie''s eyes, and the physical map drawn on the booklet in his mind immediately became vivid.


    No one knows what purpose master Wan gave the atlas to Fang Xie, and no one knows what mood master Wan was at that time. He saw Fang Xie''s physique and helped Fang Xie remove the poison from his body. When doing this, master Wan felt a long lost excitement in his heart.


    "You... Can''t kill me!"


    Blood teeth stood up shakily, with gloomy eyes.

 Chapter 1080

    The blood teeth that stood up again made Fang Xie''s eyes brighter and brighter.


    The reason for this was not only that Fang Xie felt that he had met an opponent with special physique, but also because he seemed to have found the reason why master Wan gave him the atlas. In fact, Fang Xie''s thinking is too complicated. He always feels that this atlas is what master Wan wants to guide himself or remind himself.


    Fang Xie couldn''t find what old man Wan wanted to remind him, so he was full of doubts about himself for a long time.


    This atlas records the strange constitution in the world.


    Some of these constitutions have disappeared.


    When I think of Sang Luan, the king of the great wheel Ming and Da Ziyou, Fang Xie suddenly understood something. He has been looking for the similarities between the seven pulse constitution on the atlas and himself. When Fang solved the atlas, his constitution was obviously different from the seven pulse diagram. Therefore, Fang Xie once fell into distress. He insisted that people like master Wan would never do unreasonable things. Now, he finally understands some of this truth.


    Sangluan''s constitution also coexists with seven veins.


    What is painted in that atlas is not fangxie, but sangluan. But it''s such a simple thing that Fang Xie hasn''t figured it out. People always think that they are very important and ignore some basic facts. Obviously, this album was painted before the old man saw Fang Xie. Maybe Fang Xie was not born at that time, so how could it be Fang Xie


    Fang Xie thought of Sang Luan, and then thought of the great wheel Ming king. He was very comfortable with them.


    Sangluan is the pioneer of cultivation. His seven pulse constitution is unparalleled. A while ago, Fang Xie knew that the constitution of great freedom was exactly one recorded in the atlas, and then Fang Xie saw blood teeth... At this moment, the thoughts in Fang Xie''s mind were naturally clear.


    What is recorded on this side of the picture is the constitution of Sang Luan and those who first began to practice under him!


    Fang Xie knew before that King Dalun Ming and the ancestors of kuoktaimeng family were one of Sang Luan''s men. Sang Sa Sa told him all these things. In the past, Fang Xie only listened to such legends with a very respectful mood, but he never really understood them.


    Sangluan eight Department


    Fang Xie thought of this sentence in his mind.


    "You are a very special person."


    Fang Xie looked at the bloody tooth who stood up again and said: "Your ancestors once had such a constitution, but they didn''t know why it disappeared. Since then, your kuketaimeng family has never had such a constitution. That''s why I said, you may not know your body at all. Moreover, no one in the kuketaimeng family must know that you have such a constitution, otherwise you will be regarded as a Hide the most precious treasure and use the strength of the whole gold family to cultivate you. "


    Xueya''s body shook involuntarily, not because of the pain in the body, but because of the shock in the heart.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He looked at Fang Xie with an incredible face.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "The ancestors of the kuktaimeng family used to be one of the ministries of Sang Luan. You must have heard such rumors. At the beginning, the eight ministries could even be called the ancestors of practitioners. These eight people all have very special physique, so they were selected by sang Luan. Sang Luan taught them the way of practice, and their accomplishments made rapid progress by virtue of their special physique."


    "Unfortunately, several of these eight people died in the subsequent chaos, and their physique immediately disappeared. Although your ancestors did not die and established a strong Mongolian Yuan Empire, their physique disappeared. I once checked that no one in your kuktaimeng family has appeared again for more than 1000 years, and you are the first."


    "I..."


    The eyes of blood teeth flickered constantly, and both hands were shaking.


    "I always thought... I was special. It turned out that my ancestors were so special a long time ago."


    "I won''t kill you. You go."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "Your physique is not yet fully mature. Killing you now is like destroying a particularly precious jade... You need to polish and grow. Don''t stay in the Mongolian Yuan army. If you go to the battlefield to kill my Han people, I''ll kill you. The reason why I don''t kill you is that people like you will cause great storms on the grassland and some people want to kill you You, there will be people who want to protect you, so many people will die because of you. I''m happy to see its success. "


    "Don''t you kill me?"


    The blood teeth opened, and the broken corners of the mouth have been slowly healed: "When I was very young, I found that my wound would heal quickly. When I became smarter, I knew that my physique must not be known to others, even my best friend, or I would die soon. Now, even I can''t kill me. I don''t think anyone else can kill me."


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, but so."


    Fang Xie shook his head and looked away.


    "It seems... Another very special person has come."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    This special person is called Gai amnesty.


    When Gai amnesty saw the solution, he was not surprised. It seems that in his cognition, Fang Xie should be such a person. He has heard too much about Fang Xie these days. Even a proud man like him has to admit that Fang Xie is a great man, and he is an immortal.


    "My name is Gai amnesty"


    He saluted Fang Xie with a fist in the habit of Han people.


    "General Gai amnesty, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    Fang Xie threw a fist in return.


    Gai amnesty looked at his armor and clothes. They were rotten, but it seemed that there were no badly hurt blood teeth on his body. The appearance of blood teeth now really made him doubt. Looking at the damage of armor, it makes sense that blood teeth should be a dead man.


    "Can you still fight?"


    He asked blood teeth.


    Xueya nodded: "yes"


    Gai amnesty nodded, and then hugged Fang Xie again: "I always think that men still rely on themselves to solve problems, and men''s charm also comes from their own strength, but today, I have to join hands with general xueya, because I''m not sure to defeat you."


    "This is a war I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect to meet the leader of the black flag army in such a scene one day and then fight. But under such circumstances, I have to fight. Now for us, capturing you alive means that we can retreat safely."


    "Why did you come?"


    Fang Xie looked at Gai amnesty and said, "don''t tell me this nonsense that seems very reasonable. If you stay at home honestly, you will be in such a dilemma now? You called my house. Now what''s the last resort? Can I say that if you were forced by your mother?"


    What a rude sentence.


    Gai Amnesty''s face changed. He really didn''t expect such a person as Fang Xie to say such vulgar words.


    "The Lord seems to have forgotten that this is war."


    He said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "since you remember that this is a war, you say so much useful?"


    Gai amnesty looked behind Fang Xie and found that the old Taoist who couldn''t beat him didn''t appear. He felt more secure. He looked at xueya and said, "it will take at least a quarter of an hour for the cavalry to come, and the people behind Fang Xie need you to help me block it. As long as you insist on a quarter of an hour is enough."


    "Didn''t you say you and I joined hands?"


    Xueya asked in surprise.


    Gai Amnesty said naturally, "you help me stop Fang''s hands. This is what I call joint action."


    With these words, he took a step forward: "learn general Fang''s unique skills."


    knife


    This is one of the most terrible knives Fang Xie has ever seen.


    Up to now, Fang Xie has met many experts who use knives. The first major repair Walker he met after leaving fan Gu was Lord Luo who taught him to use knives. Therefore, Fang Xie has a very different emotion for knives. Later, he met Mo Congzhi, the woman who had a powerful sword.


    Fang Xie has seen different masters using knives, but no one can be forgiven.


    No,


    If Lord Luo''s one-of-a-kind knife is used for a strange word and the foam curd knife is used for a curd word, then Gai Amnesty''s knife is used for a bully word.


    This is the first time Fang Xie has encountered such a knife, such a person.


    It seems that this knife should win. If you win, it doesn''t make sense. It seems that this knife is doomed that no one can resist. It''s surprising if someone blocks it. This is a very unreasonable but naturally overbearing, a knife out, and the road ahead.


    Just because he was facing such a knife, Fang Xie had to use the boundary at the beginning.


    The last time Fang Xie used the world, he fought with Mr. Jiu of Yueying hall.


    Xueya''s eyes widened in an instant. He looked at Gai Amnesty''s simple and straightforward knife, but it seemed to represent a height in martial arts that he could not reach. Some people pursue subtle moves, almost go crazy, and the designed moves are unimaginable. Some people pursue tedious and excellence, and strive to achieve perfection in every move.


    Gai amnesty is different. He''s just chopping.


    Blood teeth suddenly understood at this moment... The knife should be used like this.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On a small boat about five miles from the river, a fisherman with a hat and coir raincoat suddenly looked up at the West Bank of Yishui, then grinned and said to himself: "The boy surnamed Fang has met an opponent this time. The guy named Gai amnesty has been practicing a bully for half his life, which is just something you lack in your character. It''s good for you to feel this knife well."


    When he lifted the pole, it was empty.


    The old Taoist shook his head in chagrin: "Alas, it has been so difficult to catch a fish for decades."


    He stretched out his hand and pressed on the river. Before long, a layer of big fish floated out of the river. Looking at the more and more big fish killed by his internal strength, he suddenly felt a little bored.


    "It''s boring. I''d better continue fishing."


    The lone coir hat Weng is fishing among the dead fish around the boat. He doesn''t know if he can catch a fresh one.


    Jiangxi bank


    The boundary of fangxie seems to be about to split when it is split by that knife. The irrationality of this knife lies in that no matter what is stopped in front of the knife, even the boundary must be split. This is really a very unreasonable thing, which can not be explained by any reason. According to the truth, even if this knife was split by Xiao 19, the boundary of Fang Xie may not crack so soon. According to the truth, no matter what kind of knife, it can''t be harder than the world. A knife can split the world, so the world seems too fragile.


    But for such unreasonable things, there must be a reason to explain, but at this time, Fang Xie has not found this reasonable explanation.


    Fang Xie looked at the gradually clear cracks in the world and frowned slightly. After being silent for a while, he suddenly understood. His eyes became relieved, because relieved, the gravity on the corner of his eyebrows gradually disappeared. He looked up at the knife and the man, and his state of mind calmed down again.


    "Originally, this is also the world."


    He muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1081

    I see


    Gai''s knife is not just a knife, but a very special world. Up to now, Fang Xie has seen several realms, such as Luo Yao''s diamond realm, Mr. 7''s silk power realm, and Mr. 9''s dark realm. But it is undeniable that these realms are different from those of Gai amnesty, including Fang Xie''s own.


    All the realms that Fang Xie has seen before have a characteristic that is control. The so-called world is to create a world belonging to the caster, in which the caster can give full play to his power. Even Luo Yao''s golden circle also exerts its power in the circle.


    But Gai Amnesty''s world is different. He uses it to fight. In other words, Gai Amnesty''s world does not put the enemy under the control of the world, but fights with its own world as a weapon. This is Fang Xie''s first encounter, a purely aggressive boundary.


    To what extent can a person who has practiced his knife turn his knife into a world?


    Fang Xie can''t imagine, but there is no doubt that this man''s attainments and talents on the knife are still above the foam and grease. The talent of Mo congealing fat lies in the understanding of the knife. She can give full play to all the characteristics of the knife. Whether it is a huge knife or a small knife, the foam and curd can exert its due power.


    Cover is different.


    Gai amnesty is not understanding the knife.


    Simply put, Gai amnesty is just using a knife. He probably never thought about what the knife meant, nor did he bother to think about how many changes the knife had. He just felt that the knife should be cut down. In Gai''s opinion, the function of the knife is to kill, and the knife is a tool.


    You don''t have to spend your mind thinking about so many other things. It''s enough to kill with a knife.


    The simplest thing is that.


    But it was the simplest and became the strongest swordsman.


    Fang Xie looked up at his green world as if it was about to be broken by the knife world. He thought carefully about how he could break the knife. He didn''t think of it for a long time. This knife is a zigzag attack. It doesn''t defend, but only splits the target in front of it.


    Turn the world into your own knife, or turn the knife into your own world.


    The world of swords.


    He couldn''t think of a way to stop the knife, so he also drew the knife. There is always a knife behind Fang Xie, the Chaolu knife that can release the power of his seven veins. Gai Amnesty''s knife is an invisible knife, and fangxie''s knife is tangible. More than Fang Xie has done this in the world, but certainly no one has done better than Fang Xie.


    Because Fang Xie has the power of seven veins.


    At this moment, the seven veins in Fang Xie''s body grew wildly again. From Fang Xie''s dynamic thought, the seven veins in Fang Xie''s body grew up like a towering tree, but only a breath. The seven veins are like seven huge vines, from small to strong, and then the seven veins spiral and entangle together, forming a trunk like seven big snakes.


    The seven veins bloom and form a huge crown.


    On the crown, there are seven colors of leaves.


    The power of all kinds of Qi and veins flickered on the leaves, and seven kinds of brilliance fused on the tree crown, and finally formed a pure light cyan of the vitality of heaven and earth. People who can practice know what this light cyan represents, which is the color of the purest vitality.


    The green tree was formed in Fang Xie''s body in a moment, and the small notes were scattered and integrated into each blood vein of Fang Xie. This extra solid vitality of heaven and earth further changed Fang Xie''s constitution, and his muscle lines became more and more obvious.


    Then Fang Xie drew out his Chaolu knife.


    Then he withdrew his youth.


    The green world turned into countless blue air currents, circling into the Chaolu knife in Fang Xie''s hand. The air flows like a dragon into the knife.


    When Fang Xie withdrew the boundary, Gai Amnesty''s eyes lit up fiercely. To tell the truth, when he saw that his knife was blocked by Fang Xie''s world, his surprise was no less than that of the other party''s solution. From his success, this is the first person who can be his knife.


    When he just arrived in Yishui, he once thought about drawing a knife, but he didn''t dare. The old Taoist in a shabby Taoist robe stood there and his knife couldn''t be drawn out. He knew that even if he tried his best, he could not be the opponent of the old Taoist. The old Taoist has stood at that height, and he is still a little away from that height.


    The slightest difference in this height is 18000.


    He dared not attack the old Taoist, but the other side dared.


    He felt that he had paid enough attention to Fang Xie. After all, Fang Xie''s reputation was so prominent that he wouldn''t have been so unless he had real skills. But even if he thought he had really faced up to his opponent, he found that he was not enough after the fight.


    The western prairie used to be the place where the practice began, and there have been countless practitioners. Sang Luan created a path of cultivation. Which of the eight ministries around him is not a top figure? But now I have to say that the number of practitioners on the grassland is far less than that in the Central Plains.


    Gai amnesty is very clear that this is inseparable from the supremacy of Buddhism.


    The boundary that Fang Xie had shown was enough to surprise Gai amnesty. When Fang Xie withdrew the boundary, Gai amnesty was even more surprised.


    This... Doesn''t make sense.


    Then Gai amnesty saw Fang Xie''s knife.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The invisible overlord Dao and Fang Xie''s Chaolu Dao collide with each other in a way that two overlords fight to the death. What is more than a Dao? In fact, what we are fighting for is the world of two people. The world of amnesty has no defense. It is a pure means of attack. Whether you turn the boundary into a knife or a knife into a world, this kind of boundary is an extreme.


    Bang!


    This is by no means the sound that two knives should make when they collide. It''s not crisp at all.


    There was not even the sound of metal hitting.


    It''s like two icebergs colliding on the sea.


    The violent turbulence cannot be described in words.


    Centered on the place where the two knives collided, a raging wave rolled up.


    Violent and unstoppable.


    Xueya couldn''t help stopping when he saw the two people fighting. For him, the fight at the level of Gai amnesty and Fang Xie was undoubtedly a door, which let him see the height he hadn''t touched and a trace inside the door, so he didn''t have any other thoughts. He just looked at the two people trying their best.


    The eyes of blood teeth are greedy, and black holes absorb everything they see. Even if he only peeped into the door, it would be a great help for his future practice. No one has ever instructed him to practice, but today''s war between Fang Xie and Gai amnesty is his husband.


    "Ah!"


    Staring at the blood teeth where the two knives collided, he suddenly gave a wail and squatted down with his hands covering his eyes. What was inside the door was not acceptable in his current state. For a moment, his eyes were as blind, and the whole world became dark.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    He just squatted down, and the huge waves generated after the collision between the sword world and the green world shook him out. The cultivation of xueya is not low, but in front of this momentum, he is like a floating Ping in the sea. How can he stop the surging waves?


    His body flew back involuntarily, and then it was embedded into a sand slope with a bang. It smashed in from this side of the sand slope and drilled out like a shell from the other side. I don''t know how many grains of sand pierced his skin and penetrated into his flesh and blood, which is not the pressure he can bear.


    After landing, the blood teeth rolled out more than ten meters away, and the whole person had lost his strength. He could hardly find a perfect place all over his body. If he hadn''t protected his face with two hands, he was afraid that the whole face would be crushed by the countless knife Qi. His clothes were all broken and fell off, and his bare body was covered with blood.


    If it weren''t for him, I don''t know how thorough it was.


    Even he didn''t know if he could climb back from the edge of death.


    After the hurricane, the black flag army, who had just rushed from behind, couldn''t move forward. All the people and horses were driven back by the hurricane. The flying sand was so yellow that they couldn''t even open their eyes. After Gai amnesty, the first wolf cavalry arrived. Many people were lifted off their horses by the hurricane, and rolled out towards the back after landing. The war horses behind were neighing and had no time to dodge. I don''t know how many people were trampled to death.


    Da Zizi pushed his hands forward and drew a circle to protect himself and mengge around him. Seeing the power that erupted at the time of the fight, Da Zi has done his best. He really did not expect that the fight between Gai amnesty and Fang Xie could lead to such strong changes in heaven and earth.


    He knew how high Gai Amnesty''s cultivation was, because he didn''t kill the three great freedoms at all.


    He just didn''t expect that Fang Xie''s cultivation was so high. The other three are so free that no one can stop Gai Amnesty''s sword. Even in front of Gai amnesty, he feels that he is just a weak child. Now, the understanding of the formula has to be redefined.


    Tear it


    Even under the protection of great freedom, mengge''s clothes were torn by the fierce knife Qi. The clothes in front of the chest were cut into countless openings, revealing a layer of pale gold soft armor. If he didn''t have this armor, I''m afraid he would have been injured at least dozens of times.


    Da Ziyou''s face changed constantly and gathered all the cultivation strength to keep him and mengge from being blown off the horse. But the guards around them did not have such strength to protect themselves. A moment later, more than a dozen Wangting wolf cavalry were directly ground into meat mud by knife Qi.


    Flesh and blood.


    The horse neighed and fell down and could no longer stand up.


    The war flag embroidered with golden wolf head was cut off and fragmented.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gai amnesty took a step back and looked incredible.


    "I''ve only practiced this Sabre for half my life. I''ve been poor for 33 years before I became a powerful sabre. I don''t know how many people have killed to develop the arrogance of this sabre, but today this arrogance is blocked by your Sabre... There''s really no justice in the world. I''ve practiced hard for 33 years, which is not as good as your reading!"


    He looked at Fang Xie, and the corners of his mouth trembled slightly.


    Poof!


    He couldn''t hold back after all, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Fang Xie took a step forward, holding the Chaolu sword in one hand, and went straight behind: "you have been arrogant for thirty-three years, and I have been arrogant for thirty-three years. You have transformed the sword into a world, and I have transformed the world into a knife... You and I have done our best. What''s unfair? Is this arrogance that you can do it, and others can''t do it?"


    No one noticed that Fang Xie Shun was on his back arm, and the blood was dripping slowly.


    This knife is too strong.


    "Just..."


    Gai amnesty looked at Fang Xie: "what you said is also reasonable. You and I are focused on this knife at this moment. Since we are equally focused, the victory or defeat is not so important."


    "You didn''t lose, I didn''t win. Come again."


    Fang Xie took another step forward.


    Gai amnesty stepped back involuntarily. After a moment of silence, he shook his head: "at least I can''t use such a knife today, so I can''t fight any more."


    With these words, he turned and swept out.


    Actually... Escaped.


    Fang Xie''s eyes turned to mengge and Da Ziyou. When mengge''s eyes looked at Fang Xie, mengge almost didn''t hesitate to rush back. Da Ziyou didn''t hesitate. He followed mengge back and went out. Tens of thousands of wolves rode back when they saw that the sweat had retreated.


    Fang Xie was surprised to retreat the Mongolian Yuan army with one knife!


    After the crowd retreated, Fang Xie''s body trembled slightly.


    He took the knife too hard.


    But how can he show it?


    The so-called domineering means you can''t lose.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at something on the ground in the distance that seemed to be blown by the wind. He took a deep breath and tried his best to make himself feel no discomfort at all. He walked slowly and looked down. He found that there was a book on the ground, which was turned over by the wind.


    He picked up the book and looked at it. He saw a few words written on it.


    Centennial secret

 Chapter 1082

    The World War I, which seems imperative, has been eliminated.


    The support of the black flag army was too late to reach the Bank of the river. Even the most elite soldiers on a large ship could not stop tens of thousands of wolves. Maybe it was Fang Xie''s knife that made mengge feel powerless, or it was the knife that made the wolf ride scared, so the wolf cavalry did not attack, which also relieved the black flag Army soldiers who followed Fang Xie ashore.


    Fang Xie picked up the Centennial secret and stuffed it into his sleeve.


    He turned to his opponent, the generals smiled, waved their hands and said a word back. Everyone was still a little restless. They followed Fang Xie and got on the ship again, ready to go back.


    Just as the ship left the river bank, a shaky figure stood up from behind a sand slope. The man looked at the back of the man in black on the ship, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    His name is xueya


    He once thought he would become a legend on the grassland.


    But today, he witnessed a legend.


    Fang Xie''s words hit his heart like a heavy hammer, smashing all his original pride. What shocked him even more was that Fang Xie knew more about the past of the Kuo Ketai Meng family than he did. At first, Fang thought all the words he explained were deceptive, but now he believes them.


    "I must defeat you in the future!"


    Looking at the distant ship, blood teeth clenched their fists.


    On the way back, Fang Xie never went back to his room to rest. He just stood on the deck and seemed to like the scenery on both sides of Yishui river. The subordinate general was worried about whether he would be injured in the previous battle, but Fang Xie talked and laughed, and everyone was relieved.


    Fang Xie had quietly wiped the blood off his hands before he got on board.


    Back in the camp, Fang Xie arranged military affairs again before returning to his room to rest. After entering the door, his face turned a little white.


    "If you can hold Gai Amnesty''s knife, your cultivation is enough to be among the first-class."


    The voice came out of the room, but Fang Xie was not surprised at all. He turned back and closed the door. His footsteps were heavy as he walked towards the chair.


    "It''s okay"


    Xiao 19 sat in a chair and tasted tea. He made it himself.


    "It''s because you forced the power of the world into the knife. It''s too powerful for you to bear for the first time. I was worried that Gai Amnesty''s arrogance would hurt your meridians. Now it seems that I should worry about the wizards who came out of Montenegro. However, people become arrogant after thirty-three years of hard training. You break your arrogance with arrogance when you read it. You''re angry Not angry? "


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled: "I also said to gai amnesty that it is not different from a fleeting thought in thirty-three years."


    "Bah"


    Xiao Yijiu glanced at Fang Xie: "I can''t see you are deliberately angry with him? Meng Yuan is suspicious. If you weren''t as strong as you pretended, Gai amnesty would probably stab again. At that time, even if he couldn''t kill you, it was mostly a situation of losing both sides. Now it''s good. You break his arrogance. Once you are frustrated, it will be difficult for his arrogance to be as arrogant as before, If he''s lucky, he can get out of this heart. If he''s not lucky, I''m afraid he''ll never make such a knife again. "


    "Fighting is not just about cultivation."


    Fang Xie replied casually.


    "That''s right."


    Xiao 19 stretched out his hand and took Fang Xie''s wrist to feel his pulse: "I''m not hurt, but my body can''t bear such a great pressure for a moment. You are really brave. Gai amnesty took 33 years to turn the knife into a world. After 33 years of training, his body may not be able to bear a few knives. You dare to use it if you don''t want to. In case you destroy your foundation, the gains outweigh the losses."


    "Sometimes, there is no turning back, and we can''t weaken our morale."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Xiao 19 stopped his hand, touched it from his sleeve and found a dark pill. It was very fragrant. He wanted to give it to Fang Xie. After thinking about it, he took it back: "well, most of the good things in my Qi view are soon dumped by the fool Xiang qingniu. You don''t eat it if you give it to others. It''s a bad deal."


    "It''s dirty"


    Fang Xie glanced at the pill: "is that layer of mud on the surface old?"


    Xiao 19 said with a smile, "the pill I observed in one breath is wrapped in a layer of mud, which is also top-grade. If you take it to a businessman who can afford the price, he will feel very sweet when he licks this layer of mud every day."


    He looked at Fang Xie: "why don''t you ask me, why don''t you do it?"


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then asked, "why do I want you to do it?"


    Xiao was stunned in 1911, and then nodded, "that''s right. It''s better to try your best if you expect others to make a move."


    He put the pill back into his sleeve: "I''m here to ask you something... Do you hold the Wulin conference in Chang''an City? Can my useless younger martial brother retain the title of Taoist Zun? Although he is enlightened, he just refuses to work very hard in practice. If he works hard for a while, he can''t help but pierce that layer of window paper."


    "If Zhang Yiyang doesn''t do it, who can take it away?"


    Fang Jie asked a rhetorical question.


    "Zhang Yiyang won''t do it."


    Xiao 19 said firmly, "he still wants to live on Wudang Mountain and let him come out to steal the title of Taoist respect and Wulin alliance leader, that is to put Wudang Mountain on the cusp of the storm. That old fox is smarter than anyone."


    After saying this, he suddenly asked, "what treasure did you pick up?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Far north


    100000 mountains


    In the vast expanse of white snow, I looked out and couldn''t see any other color until the end of my sight. The sun''s light sprinkled on the snow, shaking people''s eyes hurt. A snow Eagle circling in the sky seems to have found something and dived down.


    But it was disappointed to find that it might be wrong.


    There was nothing on the snow, nothing moving. The snow eagle''s eyes are good enough. Even if a snow rabbit with long white hair jumps on the ground, it can also be keenly aware. So when it found that there was nothing, it could only raise it again with a sad cry.


    After hovering in the sky for a while, the snow Eagle flew out to the south.


    Shortly after the snow Eagle flew away, a piece of snow moved. Then a man raised his head from the snow and looked at the sky, and then rubbed the hair of the man next to him: "it has flown away. The long feathered beast has sharp eyes. He was so careful that he was almost noticed by it."


    "Spit, spit, spit"


    Chen Zhenyu spat a few mouthfuls of snow foam in his mouth, raised his head and glanced at the sky: "Qianhu, our Xiaoqi school has always been chasing after others, but now others are chasing after us... I feel angry when I think about it."


    "Just live."


    Liao Sheng smiled: "I can''t imagine that the disease of snow blindness can be cured in four or five days. Are you satisfied that you can see it now? There are such a group of guys with cultivation against the sky in 100000 mountains. It''s lucky that you and I can withdraw from it. First, the secret sentry we left behind, and then the support in the North Liao people''s camp. All of them are destroyed... I don''t know how to tell Lord Du Tong when I go back this time."


    "That man is... Cold-blooded."


    Chen Zhenyu felt nervous when he thought of the man he had seen before. If Liao Sheng hadn''t used unparalleled hiding methods, he was afraid that they would have died. Where the people of northern Liao used to live, there were three groups of Xiaoqi school to support them. As a result, the man killed everyone when he raised his hands and feet.


    He escaped all the way, and the man lingered like his own shadow.


    "Do you want to go on?"


    Chen Zhenyu asked.


    "Wait"


    Liao Sheng stretched out his white cloak again, then lowered his voice and said: "The man let the snow Eagle chase us, not to kill us, but to let us lead the way... This man must have a very close relationship with the moon shadow hall. It seems that these people don''t want to get involved in world affairs. I suspect that he went out of 100000 mountains mostly to avenge Mr. 9 of the moon shadow hall. Although this is only my guess, we have to guard against it. If we are not careful Take people back, then you and I will be greatly responsible... "


    Chen Zhenyu understood: "Qianhu means that the long feathered beast didn''t find that we have continued to chase south, and that man will certainly continue to south. Let''s wait for him to pass and walk behind him?"


    "Well"


    Liao Sheng smiled: "you are getting smarter and smarter."


    As he spoke, Liao Sheng suddenly raised his hand to cover Chen Zhenyu''s mouth and nose, and then held his breath. Chen Zhenyu''s cultivation is still shallow, and he can''t notice what happened, but he doesn''t even dare to get out of the atmosphere. He knows that Liao shengqian has no one in this regard, so he will never doubt Liao Sheng''s judgment. The two try their best to control the rhythm of breathing and maintain the critical point where they won''t be suffocated by themselves.


    After almost half an hour, Liao Shengcai slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s over."


    About ten miles away from them, the man in a white bear fur coat stood high and looked around, but he didn''t notice anything. In the sky, the snow Eagle fluttered its wings and landed on his shoulder. Standing like a person and an eagle, he had a feeling of being extremely tall.


    The snow Eagle whispered a few times, as if he was blaming himself for not finding his goal. The man shook his head and grinned disdainfully: "It''s OK, but it''s just two insignificant people. There are few people who can kill people in the Jianghu. Those old guys won''t do it. We won''t go to find those two little people. When we get to the Central Plains, we can naturally find out who killed people..."


    He raised his hand and touched the wings of the snow Eagle: "you take care of the ice and snow. I''ll take you to see the flower world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ice cave


    A strong man in his thirties, like a woodcutter in the mountain, quickly stepped to the deepest part of the ice cave, hugged the man standing reading under the high lamp and said eagerly, "senior brother, the swallow is out of the mountain. His feet are faster than me and can''t catch up."


    "Don''t go after him. He has no intention to go, even if you can''t catch up with him."


    The elder martial brother put down the book in his hand, looked at the strong man and said, "Wan, just go back and continue to practice."


    The man called Wan by the master brother opened his mouth and finally shook his head: "it''s all provoked by old and young people. If he doesn''t go out, he won''t die, and the swallows won''t go out to avenge him."


    The eldest martial brother sighed gently: "you are the most simple and honest martial brother. At the beginning, you wanted to stop the young and the old, but you couldn''t stop it. This time, you wanted to stop the swallow, but you still couldn''t stop... Why? Because they don''t want to stay here anymore. The swallow doesn''t want to avenge the young and the old. The so-called revenge is just an excuse for him to comfort himself."


    "What''s wrong here?"


    Wan scratched his hair: "why do you want to go out?"


    Brother Master said, "if it''s like you, there may be no disputes in the world. Unfortunately... You''re the only Shiwan in the world, but there are too many young and old Liu yanque."


    Shiwan doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad. The elder martial brother is praising him, but the cave... Is really getting colder and colder.

 Chapter 1083

    Shiwan is a straightforward and honest man. In his eyes, the feelings between Shiwan brothers are the most precious thing in the world. Give him gold and silver, treat him like dirt, give him power, treat him like grass, but give him kindness, he will double it. He always said he was stupid, so he didn''t have so much mind to think about other things. When he got together with his brothers every day, he mostly just laughed, but he knew he couldn''t live without this emotion.


    At the thought that the old and the young were dead, and even the corpse capital didn''t know where to throw it, his heart hurt. When I think about the swallow and the finch, there are only him and the eldest martial brother left in the cave, plus a fierce soldier who has been unconscious for 16 years.


    His heart began to twitch.


    The coldness in the words of the eldest martial brother made him feel as if he had been poured with a bucket of ice water from his head. Even the cold of 100000 mountains could not be colder than the ice in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, is the outside world really so good?"


    He asked


    "Maybe... Yes."


    The elder martial brother put down the book in his hand. This book he has read more than a thousand times is the only book in the cave. But he still read the book carefully every day, word by word. So Shiwan always doesn''t understand what beauty is hidden in this book, which makes the eldest martial brother so addicted.


    He may be really dull and never thought about reading... Maybe it''s just because he has nothing to do.


    The elder martial brother sat down beside Shiwan, thought for a moment and said: "If the outside world had not been really beautiful, Shifu would not have gone forever. He took us to the 100000 mountains and left. He only told us not to go out and practice at ease. Over the years, I think my spirit is the most stable among our martial brothers. I still feel pain. It''s strange that I don''t go, old and young and swallow finches."


    Shiwan sighed: "old and young are the last to come, but they are the first to go."


    "How many years have we not seen master?"


    Asked Shiwan.


    The elder martial brother shook his head after being silent for a while: "forget."


    "When Shifu left, he said that we are all people who can''t be born easily. Once born, it may cause a lot of trouble. I asked him when we can leave 100000 mountains. He said that we can''t leave until the chance comes. I asked Shifu what chance is. Shifu said that waiting for the coming is chance."


    The eldest martial brother recalled the conversation at that time, with a bitter smile on his mouth: "I can''t believe it sometimes. I''m almost forgetting my name. But I still remember what master said at the beginning. Not a word is bad."


    "Elder martial brother, your name is ye zhuhan."


    Shiwan quickly reminded the elder martial brother.


    The eldest martial brother smiled at Shiwan''s foolishness. It''s rare that he didn''t have any impurities. The younger martial brother is always so simple, and he always takes the words between the martial brothers very seriously. Sometimes he always thinks that people with Shiwan''s temperament will be more happy, because his thought is simple and easy to be satisfied. But later he realized that people like Shiwan are more likely to suffer, because For Shiwan will take feelings too seriously.


    Once a person puts his feelings first, he will naturally feel more uncomfortable than others.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know why Shifu asked us to avoid the world? What kind of trouble is he talking about?"


    "I don''t know"


    The gorilla shook his head: "I don''t even suspect that Shifu doesn''t know. Over the years, I always recall the expression and eyes when Shifu left. Over the years, instead of being blurred, it has become clearer and clearer. I also feel that he didn''t bring us here because of his original intention, or even... Teaching us practice. You and I are all people in this matter, but Shifu is It''s someone outside. Maybe he''s just entrusted by others. "


    After living in such a lonely place for so many years, it is inevitable that he will think a lot more than ordinary people. And the eldest martial brother is a person with too much thought. He spends his time every day either reading the book he recites upside down and can''t recite a word wrong, or thinking about why he and his junior brothers are here. The latter consumes much more time than the former. Because most of the time, he Holding a book, but not reading at all.


    Shiwan looked back at the man lying on the stone bed in the distance who had not changed his face for 16 years, his third martial brother fierce soldier.


    He doesn''t know who gave the third martial brother such a name that is not easy to understand, as if he never understood the third martial brother. For this ice cave, he can always feel more or less warmth from other martial brothers, but on the fierce soldier, he can only feel the eternal cold.


    "How did you hurt younger martial brother?"


    He asked.


    The elder martial brother ye zhuhan shook his head: "I don''t know. When Shifu treated him, he was in a coma. I asked Shifu who he was, and Shifu only said he was your younger martial brother. I asked Shifu why he was hurt, and Shifu only said he was to blame himself."


    "In the future, there will be only three of us left in this hole?"


    Shiwan felt a little sad.


    "Maybe..."


    Ye zhuhan patted Shiwan on the shoulder: "old and young and swallow birds don''t belong here. They are a little different from the three of us."


    "What''s different?"


    When ye zhuhan thought of the master''s words, he opened his mouth but didn''t say it. Because he knew that these words might make Shiwan feel worse.


    "In fact, since the swallow finch chose Yipin villa alone, I knew his heart was wild. As for the old and the young, his heart had never stayed here."


    He turned the subject away without saying anything.


    But if this sentence is spread to the Jianghu, it will cause an uproar. As one of the most famous sects in the Jianghu, Yipin mountain villa in 100000 mountains always shows its mysterious face. Yipin villa rarely set foot in the Central Plains, but the cultivation of each disciple is amazing enough. The reputation of Yipin villa is still on the Penglai Pavilion of Dongchu in Moxi garden of Nanyan.


    Such a huge and mysterious sect door was slaughtered by the man named Liu yanque alone.


    "His hands were stained with blood, so he became addicted."


    Ye zhuhan stood up and went to the stone bed to help the unconscious fierce soldier turn over: "once his mind is fascinated, others can''t persuade him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Martial Arts Academy


    In the stone pavilion in front of the library, a pot of wine is warm. On the stone table are a plate of old vinegar peanuts, a plate of bean sprouts, a plate of green onions mixed with tofu and a plate of donkey meat. The smell of wine is scattered in the hot air from the wine pot. You can only smell it and know that the age of the wine should be at least more than ten years.


    "The Wulin meeting is so lively. You are the president of the martial arts academy. Why don''t you go?"


    The cook bowed his head and smelled the wine: "I''m afraid you found this wine in the library? The old man seldom drank again when he arrived, but there are not a few good wines hidden."


    "Why can''t it be my own wine?"


    Asked Zhou banchuan.


    The cook shook his head: "you have a worldly flavor. When you were the president of the martial arts academy worthy of the name, the wine given to you by those people also had a worldly flavor. The old man''s wine is different, only the taste of wine, nothing else."


    Zhou banchuan was not angry, but sighed, "how much wine did you steal from me?"


    The cook smiled and pointed to the dishes on the stone table: "you said you invited me to drink, but let me prepare dishes. Now the wine is not yours. You did a good job in this unprofitable business."


    "If I couldn''t find anyone else to drink with me in this yard, I would invite you?"


    Zhou banchuan Leng hum.


    The cook laughed: "in fact, how can you hide it from me? Although I haven''t touched the word secular in most of my life, I''m not stupid. You must have been itching in your heart since you talked to me last time. Because I said there are many secrets hidden in the yard. I have them and the old man has them. You invited me to drink. You came for these secrets."


    "Don''t you think it''s a pity to keep the secret until you die?"


    Asked Zhou banchuan.


    The cook smiled and said, "I can''t die... However, the old man is dead, the world has changed, and maybe it''s time to bask in the sun. This wine belongs to the old man, and the old man himself is the oldest pot of wine... No one knows how much flavor there is in the wine."


    "How long did the old man live?"


    Asked Zhou banchuan.


    The cook shook his head. "Ask me something I know."


    Zhou banchuan thought for a moment and asked: "When I first became the president of the martial arts academy, the old man talked to me once. He said that the martial arts academy was originally a utilitarian place. Just do utilitarian things well. At that time, I thought, how can the martial arts academy only have utilitarianism? After the old man built the martial Arts Academy, there was no wanjian hall in the world. Although I knew that there were some disciples around him, but Those people didn''t get any true biography from the master, so they can''t be regarded as the real disciples of wanjian hall. Among Xiao 19, Yang Qi, Luo Weiran and Xiang qingniu, only two of them can be regarded as the disciples of wanjian hall. I want to know that the master has no other disciples? "


    "Yes"


    The cook took a sip of wine and took a chopstick of bean sprouts: "but I don''t know how many of his disciples there are. I once went out of Chang''an to help the old man do something and hid several big tools. Think about it. More than ten years later, if you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten such a thing."


    "Big?"


    Zhou banchuan frowned: "why hide?"


    The cook thought hard: "I can''t remember much of what I said. The old man just said that some people can''t show up casually until it''s time for them to show up. You know the old man''s temperament. If he doesn''t want to say anything more, who can ask? My master was so kind to the old man that he told me before he died that even if the old man asked me to die, I can''t have a chance Silk hesitated. Death is still feasible. What''s it to do a few things for the old man? "


    "Then?"


    Zhou banchuan murmured and asked, "when?"


    The cook frowned deeper and deeper. After a while, his eyes brightened: "I remember. The old man said that there was a big bandit in the world who stole a high position. He can''t go out until the eight star companion day. But I don''t understand. What is a big bandit and what is an eight star companion day?"


    Zhou banchuan subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sun in the sky, so he was stabbed and his eyes hurt.


    "The old man may have been a God."


    He sighed with emotion.


    "Hidden in the mountain"


    He thought about what the cook had said before and tasted the taste carefully. He found that it was more difficult to understand than the old wine of unknown year.


    "Some people are doomed that others will never catch up."


    He said.


    Naturally, the cook knew he was talking about stars, so he knew it was absolutely right.


    "If he wants to live, he should live a long time?"


    Zhou banchuan asked again.


    The cook shrugged his shoulders: "who knows... If you don''t live too long, will it be very painful?"


    Zhou banchuan was stunned, and then couldn''t help sighing: "thirty years have thirty years of suffering, and a hundred years have a hundred years of suffering. Nine out of ten unhappy things in the world, there are only one or two points left, and most of them are even more unhappy. The old man sees too many things, so it''s more painful."

 Chapter 1084

    Xiao 19 glanced at the book that Fang Xie had escaped from his sleeve, and then stretched out his hand to pick it up. But halfway through the delivery, Fang Xie took his hand back and smiled cunningly: "when you borrow a book, you can''t borrow it until the owner''s house has finished reading it. Where is the reason that the owner''s house hasn''t finished reading it yet, but the guests have to read it first."


    Xiao 191 said solemnly, "my fist is big, and the truth is on my side."


    Fang Xie glanced at the corners of his mouth: "you kill me, fight and fight."


    Xiao 19 was stunned, and then sighed heavily: "it''s better to play rogue with a big fist... I just want to know what things people like mengge can carry with them."


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll give it to you after I''ve seen it."


    As he spoke, he looked through a few pages, and then his face changed: "this is da comfortable''s note... He said... He said there was a God in Da Lun temple..."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiao 19 with fear in his eyes.


    Xiao 19 was also stunned. Suddenly, he thought of what the man in White said to himself and Zhang Yiyang before he left. That day, in the pavilion on the top of Wudang Mountain, the man in White said he would go west. Because he suspected that there was something on the snow mountain and wanted to verify it. I haven''t seen the man in white since. Xiao 19 was very sure that the man in white had such a high cultivation that he couldn''t even look up to the edge.


    Such a person didn''t come back.


    "God..."


    There was no need to solve the fear in Xiao 19''s eyes: "maybe only God can kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The camp at night was also very quiet. Although there were no less than 100000 soldiers stationed in the camp, they could not hear any noise because they were well-trained. From time to time, patrol soldiers walked by, and the rustle of footsteps could also disturb a waning moon hanging in the sky.


    It''s the first quarter moon, so it''s not long before genius is dark. The moon has been hanging to the West. It seems that it won''t take long for this waning moon to leave people''s sight.


    The wind blows aimlessly, so people use the wind to describe freedom.


    The camp is not far from the river, so there is still some fishy smell of the river in the wind.


    This is a small fishing village that used to be very prosperous. It''s strange to say that even if GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu make so much trouble in the north, the garrison road has not been harassed too much. Perhaps it was because it was too troublesome to climb over the mountain to guard the Beijing Road, so the people were not disturbed.


    After the black flag army came, the people in the two small fishing villages were sent away. Each household sent enough silver and food to lingmen pass. The black flag army was responsible for rebuilding a village by the Qin River. They are used to living by water, but they don''t feel much changed over there.


    Fang Xie lived in a small courtyard with three green brick houses.


    If you look here from a high place in the distance in peace, this small village with green bricks and red tiles by the picturesque river has a unique artistic conception. If a big country is willing to splash ink, it must be a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation.


    But now the village is full of killings.


    Fang Xie raised his hand and lifted the wick of the oil lamp to make the light stronger. The candle light swayed gently in the breeze, but it couldn''t open the strokes on the book. Fang Xie reads word by word and embeds word by word into his mind. This Centennial secret contains not only an amazing secret, but also a giant beast.


    Fang Xie doesn''t believe that there is a God at this time.


    There is a square palm sized thing on the table, which reflects a pure metallic luster under the light. This thing does not belong to this era, but appears in this era, which is also one of the bases for Fang Xie''s disbelief that thing in Da Lun temple is God.


    Mr. Jiu could find such a place in Fangu City, so Fang Xie guessed something vaguely when he began to read Da Zi''s notes. In this world, perhaps only he can really understand the mysterious things in this note. Because what exists in his mind does not belong to the world.


    It didn''t take long from the initial shock to the present calm solution. It was like the first time he saw something on the table that could let people through the void. At first, he was shocked, but he soon felt that it was reasonable? In the previous life, Fang Xie kept hearing and seeing rumors and stories about human evolution. Those magazines and tabloids also point to such things to attract attention and make people daydream.


    civilization


    From birth to disappearance, and then to reappearance.


    Such a process is very long, but the mystery of heaven and earth can always leave clues. Fang Xie just didn''t expect that there was not one person around the grassland.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but Fang Xie didn''t feel sleepy at all. It is not very difficult for him to understand what is recorded in this note. If he were someone else, he must firmly believe that there is a true God hidden in Dalun temple, but Fang Xie is more and more convinced that there is a damn immortal thing hidden there.


    When he turned to the last page, Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief.


    He subconsciously picked up the thing that can let people through the void, looked at it, and looked at the free notes.


    "Sometimes... The world is really bullshit."


    He rubbed the corners of his eyes and felt ridiculous, but he couldn''t laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mengyuan Daying


    Big freedom looked at Gai amnesty sitting opposite, opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. It can be seen that Gai amnesty is in a bad mood. Big freedom can understand the mood of a person who has spent 33 years to cultivate a domineering knife. If Gai amnesty can''t adjust in time, it''s not strange that the thirty-three years of hard work will come to naught.


    Although he hasn''t seen many things, he knows how important the state of mind is for a practitioner.


    "I always feel something is wrong."


    Gai amnesty frowned more and more deeply. After being silent for so long, he finally spoke: "that Sabre should not be able to be split out based on his cultivation. The highest realm of fangxie is to know the upper realm. People in this realm can open their own realm. I can understand that, after all, it is a talent. But he should not be able to use the realm completely for offensive like me."


    Big freedom couldn''t help sighing: "you can''t figure it out. Maybe it''s just why you didn''t win."


    Gai amnesty looked at freedom and was shocked. He knew that the sentence of "great freedom" was straight in his wound, but there was no sense of enlightenment. Because he knows better than anyone what he can''t think of. He has been domineering for 33 years and was broken by Fang Xie in an unreasonable way. Who can be calm?


    "I also feel something wrong, but it''s not because Fang Xie can stop your knife."


    Da Zi said, "although I arrived a little later than you, I can see what was hidden in that knife. You know, but you don''t want to admit it. There will always be such people in the world, just like more than a thousand years ago..."


    He stopped and changed the topic: "what I thought is wrong. It''s mengge."


    Gai amnesty asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Shake your head freely: "Although you and I talked to him frankly, as Meng Yuan''s Khan, don''t you think he promised too easily? Xueya met Fang Xie by the river. Since you have decided to fight, why does mengge have to follow? Doesn''t he know that it''s reasonable for the fight between the overhaul walkers to hurt the innocent. All mengge''s performances in the daytime are not good Normal. "


    "What are you worried about?"


    Asked Gai.


    "I''m worried that brother Meng didn''t intend to join hands with you and me at all. Even, he didn''t intend to return to the king''s court so casually. He is not the kind of person who can be easily changed by someone. If he is changed by someone, it''s just because he is thinking of changing. Whether he really rebelled or not, it doesn''t seem to affect his mood at all."


    "It makes no sense for you to say so."


    Gai Amnesty said, "if he doesn''t go back, the throne of Wang Han won''t be protected. Why isn''t he in a state of mind?"


    After being silent for a while, Da Zi raised his head and said: "I always feel that mengge has changed since he came out of the big wheel temple. Now think about it, he simply agreed to God and led the army to the East. For an emperor who is not an idiot and has thousands of gullies in his heart, it''s so easy to make a decision to bet on an empire... Isn''t there something wrong?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    Asked Gai.


    Da Ziyou thought about it carefully. It seemed that he had caught something in his mind.


    "At that time, God sent people to the king''s court to invite mengge to enter the Dalun temple. Before that, the war between the kuketai Meng family and the Buddha sect ended hastily because God let mengge know its existence. Mengge thought that God was invincible and became depressed. However, when he entered the Dalun Temple and saw those pictures, he suddenly changed his temper. It''s wrong to say anything. He has always been He said he did this for the common people in the world... Do you think mengge is a person who is willing to sacrifice himself for the common people in the world? "


    Gai amnesty doesn''t know what big freedom is talking about, but he knows the answer to this question.


    "No"


    Gai amnesty answered firmly, "mengge is a person who will not sacrifice himself for anyone or anything."


    "This is mengge."


    Da Zidao: "Mengge has led the army for many years. Why did he suddenly order to divide the troops after entering the pass? Why did he risk his life with your black mountain army? Even with the so-called support of the moon shadow hall, does mengge easily trust others and separate the army, thus weakening his own strength? He doesn''t believe you or me, does he believe the nine gentleman of the moon shadow hall? He must have done so There is a reason. "


    "I suddenly thought..."


    Big freedom looked at Gai amnesty: "mengge didn''t follow God''s will to March East, but he entered the pass because he had other purposes in his heart. And he divided the troops because he didn''t want to win the war."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gai amnesty became more and more confused.


    Big free thought became more and more clear: "you only saw mengge divide the troops, but you don''t know what mengge told menglie. He asked menglie to lead the troops to attack in the northwest. Will menglie really go all out to attack? If... If so, is mengge just trying to deceive people? Is he just saving the strength of Mengyuan?"


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Gai amnesty asked again.


    "I don''t know."


    Da Zizi shook his head: "I always feel that it has something to do with the God in Da Lun temple."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mengge looked outside the big tent, East.


    "Resistance will never stop. Big freedom says he is for freedom... Am I not?"

 Chapter 1085

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    Fang Xie didn''t sleep all night


    He read the free handwriting twice and didn''t miss a word.


    From between the lines of Da free, Fang Jie can infer what the so-called God in Da Lun temple is. Looking at the world, only he can believe that it is definitely not a God. How complicated is da Zi''s mood when he writes this handwriting carefully?


    Fang Xie has heard a saying before that evil has a source. The source of sin often refers to the human heart. But the evil in Dalun Temple doesn''t come from people''s hearts.


    Put down his notes and Fang Xie looked at the window. The sky outside was a little white.


    "White bird"


    Fang Xie gave a soft cry.


    A person who seemed to appear out of thin air stood beside Fang Xie suddenly, as if he had been there all the time. No one knows where he was and how he came out suddenly. It''s like most people in the black flag army don''t know. Fang Xie always follows such a person around him.


    "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to Mengyuan camp and tell mengge that I want to see him."


    The white bird nodded: "I''ll go now."


    He promised without hesitation, as if the Mengyuan camp in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den was just a vegetable market in his eyes. He could easily go in and see the aunt selling vegetables and the uncle selling fish. You know, although the number of guard experts around Mengyuan Khan is not as good as before, there is still a big freedom after all.


    There is also a cover that can turn the knife into a world.


    "It''s about the third watch tonight, just by the river yesterday, where he deliberately left this note."


    Fang Jiedao.


    "Deliberately?"


    The white bird was stunned: "mengge deliberately left this book for you to see?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "That''s why I wanted to meet him. Maybe I misunderstood mengge''s purpose of leading the army to the east from the beginning. Seeing him may be of great benefit in the future. Now think about it, he has actually violated the great taboo of the strategists since he separated the people from the horses at the beginning of entering the army. In mengge''s mind, there must be a reason for making such a decision. I have always thought that It is because the people of the moon shadow hall are his insiders that he is so bold. Now it seems... He seems to have something else on his mind. "


    "But anyway, it''s true that he entered the Central Plains."


    Fang Xie looked at the note and said slowly, "it''s true to kill my Han people, so this debt still needs to be paid."


    The white bird bowed his head: "my subordinates went first."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no hurry, there''s something I want to ask you."


    The white bird said, "if you have anything, just ask."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "after entering Chang''an City, I asked you to secretly investigate why there are no birds and animals in Beishan. You haven''t found anything for a long time. Now think about it carefully. Is there anything wrong that you ignored?"


    The white bird thought for a while and shook his head: "my subordinates explored most of the north mountain. I didn''t meet any birds or animals anywhere, but the trees were lush. My subordinates chose a place with the most dense grass and dug it down. After turning it for a full three feet, I didn''t find a ant."


    "My subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found out why it is like this, but I feel very uncomfortable every time I go to Beishan. The more I go deep into the woods, the more uncomfortable I feel. It''s like I''m choked by something and can''t breathe."


    "On the north mountain, there are almost no other living creatures except fish in a deep pool."


    The white bird recalled the exploration of those days in his mind: "it''s like the more you explore the depths of the north mountain, the thinner the air. Later, my subordinates were suffocated and couldn''t control it. However, there''s nothing different at the edge of the mountain and the forest. My subordinates have seen more than one bird and more than one hare. But the strange thing is that birds don''t go into the forest and rabbits don''t go into the bush."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. The white bird had mentioned these words to him once when he was in Chang''an city. But he didn''t think of anything at that time, so he didn''t think of anything. After reading Da Ziyou''s handwriting, Fang Xie always felt that there seemed to be some secret in the north mountain.


    "Send someone back to send a letter to Chen Xiaoru and let him send a competent one to continue to check that there are no birds and animals in Beishan."


    "Here"


    The white bird answered and said, "my Lord, my subordinates always feel that the north mountain is gloomy, as if it is not like the world."


    Fang Xie smiled: "since you are in the world, there is nothing terrible. In addition, you can send a letter to song Zihui at the fastest speed and ask him to send troops immediately. Send a general to langrushan to guard fan Gu well. No outsiders are allowed to go in and out until I arrive at fan Gu. In addition, you can send a letter to the northwest. Please send Mr. Yan Qing and Xie Fuyao to fan Gu..."


    Although Bai Niao was curious about why the Lord guild attached so much importance to the small town called fan Gu and why he cared so much about the north mountain of Chang''an City, he would never ask, because he knew what to do as a subordinate.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie rubbed his forehead: "the war with the Mongolian Yuan people should be over."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Martial Arts Academy


    "Now the Jianghu has already withered... After master Wan broke the Yueying hall with his sword, there were many experts in the Jianghu because the master didn''t suppress the Jianghu sect like the Yueying hall. After the master built the martial arts academy, he didn''t ask about the Jianghu affairs, and most Jianghu people thought he was dead... So all sects competed to be the first in the world and tried their best to cultivate him A gifted disciple. "


    Zhou banchuan is drunk.


    The two had been drinking for a long time and night, and the cold night wind did not blow away the drunkenness on his face. Under the stone table, there were many empty wine pots. The two old guys who might have been more than 150 years old together were so crazy.


    "Look at the present!"


    Zhou banchuan was lying on the table, burping with wine and sighing: "It turns out that there are famous schools in the southeast and northwest of the Jianghu. I haven''t seen Moxi garden in Nanyan. But it is said that the female practitioners in Moxi garden are not only beautiful and talented, but also don''t know where they came from. Later, I don''t know what happened. They were killed overnight. Later, I think it''s mostly the bad deeds of Luo Yao."


    "It is said that there is a Penglai Pavilion in eastern Xinjiang, which is on an overseas island. Therefore, when the zongmen of the Central Plains joined hands to enter eastern Xinjiang, the Penglai Pavilion was not greatly affected. The zongmen of eastern Xinjiang have not recovered for more than 200 years, and the Penglai Pavilion is a dominant family. However... It is said that it was destroyed by Xiang qingniu."


    "There is a Yipin mountain villa in the north. It is said that it is in the extremely bitter and cold place of 100000 mountains. All the practitioners in Yipin mountain villa can be called Yipin. It''s right to think about it. They are all outstanding people who can persist in such a difficult place. It is said that when the people of Yipin mountain villa went down the mountain, the Great Han of the northern Liao nationality also wanted to greet them. Later, I don''t know why, Yipin mountain villa disappeared out of thin air ... up to now, no one knows where those practitioners have gone. "


    "It''s just some unorthodox sects."


    The cook turned his mouth in disdain: "It''s just that the people of the central plains are arrogant and deliberately find four sects to set off. Nanyan Moxi garden, Penglai Pavilion in the East, Yipin mountain villa in the North Liao, and Buddhism in the western regions... These are all pieced together by the people of the Central Plains to set off the Zhongyuan Taoism. If it''s true that when these sects were in their heyday, the other four together could not beat up one Buddhism in the western regions."


    Zhou banchuan opened his mouth and could not refute it.


    "This is not eating inside out."


    The cook was almost drunk. He looked up at Zhou banchuan and said, "when loyal Prince Yang Qi traveled westward, do you know how many Jiupin masters you took? How many Jianghu people came back alive during the westward battle? The Buddha sect has passively shaken its foundation?"


    "I just don''t understand why there is a westward journey?"


    Zhou banchuan frowned: "before Yang Qi, didn''t anyone in the Central Plains want to go west?"


    "No wonder!"


    The cook seemed to take out some rare treasures from his pocket and told Zhou banchuan some secrets. If he hadn''t drunk too much, he wouldn''t talk nonsense. When he heard him start talking, Zhou banchuan, who was already drunk and almost unconscious, flashed a cunning look in his eyes.


    "I''ll tell you a great secret. If it is revealed, the Jianghu will be shocked, but it''s better now, because the Jianghu is almost withered... Who dares to say this news in those years? If it is really said, it will cause an uproar immediately, so it was suppressed by the insiders at that time and regarded as nothing had happened."


    "What secret news is so scary?"


    Asked Zhou banchuan.


    The cook poured an empty cup into his mouth. He couldn''t tell whether there was wine in the cup. After pouring it, he smashed it. It seemed that he was tasting the wine. The four small dishes on the table had been eaten clean. He took chopsticks and sent air to his mouth. He chewed it with relish.


    "Do you know the name of the lobby leader of the moon shadow hall?"


    "Xu Xi"


    "That''s right"


    The cook wiped the grease that didn''t exist on his mouth: "Xu Xi died in the West... When the old man defeated him with a sword, he was really decadent for a while. In fact, when the sects besieged the moon shadow hall, he didn''t die at all, but he was disillusioned and didn''t want to pay attention. Later, he suddenly thought of going West. Maybe he wanted to challenge the king of the great wheel ming to prove himself."


    "People in the Central Plains didn''t know that such a figure who was only defeated by the old man went west, but there was a wave in the West. Unfortunately, such a figure was not the opponent of King Dalun Ming, and finally died in Dalun temple. However, it is said that Xu Xi killed more than a dozen overhaul walkers of Buddhism near the sky alone. At that time, he killed all four major disciples under King Dalun Ming alone ¡£¡±


    Zhou banchuan opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    "Xu Xi''s accomplishments are far above Yang Qi''s. If king lunming could kill Xu Xi, why did he die in Yang Qi''s hands?"


    The cook shook his head and sighed: "the timing was wrong... The king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty at that time was a whole. When Yang Qi went, it was obvious that someone encouraged him to go and told him that the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty had only half of his accomplishments left. Just the person who encouraged him to go, no one knew who it was. I thought it was an old man, but later I thought it was probably not."


    "Who else can it be?"


    Zhou banchuan thought for a while, but he didn''t know who could persuade Yang Qi to go west.


    "Xu Xi''s death at the hands of the Buddha sect was definitely a blow to the Wulin in the Central Plains. If the news came out, it would inevitably cause a shock. Therefore, the matter was suppressed at that time and did not dare to spread."


    The cook sighed: "in fact, it''s not just Xu Xi. The Jianghu people in the Central Plains have reached a certain level of cultivation and want to kill King lunming to prove that they are the first in the world. There''s no way to find out how many people went, but none of them came back alive. Now King lunming is dead... But who knows what mess is still hidden in the Buddhism."


    He glanced at Zhou banchuan: "I haven''t taken the initiative to fight with people in my life. If I want to fight at any time, I must go to Dalun temple!"

 Chapter 1086

    Another night came, and the sun and moon replaced each other to bring light to the world. Sometimes people always think that the moon is more important than the sun, because the sun doesn''t shine at night. After arriving in this world, Fang Xie has heard such words more than once and seen poems praising the moon more than once.


    In the southern he tribe and most areas of Nanyan, people still have the habit of worshipping the moon. The respect for the moon is far more than the sun.


    Travel thirty miles at night and sincerely worship the moon in the air.


    At the beginning, Emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty also said such words when he was on a personal expedition.


    I don''t know whether it is an illusion or true. Yishui at night seems much quieter than during the day. The sound of water beating the river bank seemed so light that the Buddha dared not disturb the sleeping earth.


    A small boat came from the East Bank of Yishui towards the West Bank like an arrow. There was only one person on board. He was wearing a long black shirt and holding a long bamboo pole in his hand. He put the bamboo pole into the river and pushed it. The boat flew over the water and close to the river.


    The young man''s face was so cold at night.


    After arriving at the West Bank, Fang Xie jumped out of the boat and tied it up. In the night, a transparent person suddenly appeared, silent. He appeared in this way on such a night. If he was seen by others, he would be paralyzed by fear. But Fang Xie didn''t have any surprised expression, because he knew that this person would be waiting for him here.


    "Lord"


    The white bird bowed to salute.


    "The Mengyuan scouts on the Bank of the river have been cleaned up, but according to the rotation time of Mengyuan people, they will notice that those scouts are missing in half an hour at most. Although mengge has promised to come here to meet you, my subordinates still want to persuade you to be careful. The Mengyuan thieves never speak any faith."


    Fang Xie smiled gently: "faith is told to friends, subordinates and ordinary people, but most of the time it is not told to the enemy."


    He waved his hand: "you step back first. I''ll just wait here myself."


    The white bird said nothing more and turned away.


    His figure seemed to fade away and disappeared from Fang Xie''s sight.


    There are thirteen thousand households in Xiaoqi school. Everyone has his own specialty. Several thousand of them have extraordinary means, which are secrets that Xiaoqi school will never tell. No one will casually tell everyone his mace, unless this person is invincible.


    The moon was so bright that you could even see crickets jumping in the grass on the Bank of the river. Maybe it''s because the river reflects the moonlight. Maybe it''s because the moon knows that there are two important people in the world to meet tonight, so she works extra hard.


    "I will arrive tomorrow morning, but I have to pretend to be later."


    Fang Xie sat down on a stone by the river, took off his wine bag from his waist and drank. This wine is not grain wine, but fruit wine. It tastes sour with some sweetness and some bitterness. In this era, fruit wine has been regarded as the best drink, which even children like.


    "Maybe I''m afraid?"


    Mengge came out from behind a big tree and looked around: "as Mengyuan''s big sweat, he secretly left his camp at night and had to avoid everyone. It''s like a teenager who wants to steal sweet potatoes from the next door''s field. He doesn''t dare to start until his family and the next door''s family are asleep."


    "That''s because the sweet potato is sweet enough."


    Fang Xie replied without raising his head: "it''s sweet potato, so it''s tempting. The most important thing is... The boy who is going to steal sweet potato is very hungry. Either his family has no food, or he is abused and can''t eat anything. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that he is a habitual thief."


    Mengge''s face changed. The moon was so bright that he couldn''t hide his unhappiness. Fang Xie didn''t leave any politeness in his words. For an emperor, such ridicule is difficult to accept.


    However, he had to accept it, because he really wanted to eat that sweet potato. He was really hungry.


    "I heard that the general has been promoted to the throne. It should be more generous."


    Mengge smiled slightly embarrassed.


    "Let me be more generous with a thief?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "don''t forget, if you''re the boy who stole sweet potatoes, I''m your neighbor. The kind of person who didn''t recruit you and didn''t annoy you. You come to my field to steal sweet potatoes in the middle of the night and want me to be more atmospheric? Just because I have your family? Can you laugh?"


    Mengge was speechless and didn''t know how to continue talking.


    "Don''t say such useless words."


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at mengge: "now you have a request from me, so you should take some posture of asking for people. No matter what the purpose of your army in the eastern expedition is, you have already made the eastern expedition. Killing my people and destroying my fertile land are all things to be written in history books. It''s not because you have any other purpose, these things can be pretended to be forgotten."


    "I know you and I are doomed not to be friends."


    Mengge was silent for a while and said, "but you and I can cooperate."


    Fang Xie raised his jaw slightly: "I have sweet potatoes. What do you have?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mengge sat down opposite Fang Xie and looked up at the bright moon in the sky: "Although it''s not in broad daylight, with the bright moon shining, the conversation between you and me can be regarded as bright. There are always many things in people''s hearts that can''t appear in the light, but even shame can be put in front of people when necessary. Therefore, I won''t be angry at you for ridiculing me."


    Fang Xie glanced: "then I should be disappointed."


    Mengge smiled and didn''t know whether he really didn''t care or had to.


    "Meng Yuan is not as good as before."


    He said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m very happy."


    Mengge continued, "but if Meng Yuan is too weak to protect himself, it may not be a good thing for his neighbors. If strong neighbors are on the side, they will worry and sleep uneasily. You can think in another direction. If strong neighbors are on the side, can''t you avoid the emergence of more powerful enemies?"


    "Stop bluffing."


    Fang Xie raised his hands, stretched out one by one, stretched out a finger and said, "be honest."


    Mengge was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to continue next.


    Fang Xie looked into mengge''s eyes: "Da Han''s cultivation achievement is no more than four grades. I think I said I could easily kill you, and Da Han won''t and can''t deny it. You and I are real enemies. What does it mean that you still want to come under such a situation? It means that you have reached the end of the road."


    "You said that a strong neighbor is no longer in crisis, which is just a statement that you still want to save your face. As a great Khan of the Mongolian Yuan Empire who has dominated the grassland for more than 1000 years, your self-esteem does not allow you to put your figure to the lowest, even if... You have to beg for something."


    "I..."


    Montgordon paused for a moment and then got up: "I''m not begging, but seeking. If you think I have no other way out except begging you, you''re wrong. As a member of the golden family, I''ve never forgotten Zu Xun... I''d rather die standing than live kneeling."


    "Ha ha... You kuketaimeng family have been kneeling for more than 1000 years, but you don''t know who you''re kneeling until now."


    Fang Xie looked into mengge''s eyes: "let''s tell the truth. Why are you looking for me?"


    Mengge took a long breath: "sangluan..."


    Hearing the name, Fang Xie''s eyes lit up fiercely. But soon, his surprise disappeared. Because he knew that only that person could do such a thing. He always didn''t believe that people like sang Luan would die quietly. Even if he knew he would die, he wouldn''t do nothing. Because he was sang Luan, the unique sang Luan in the sky and the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I have been to Dalun Temple many times, but for me, the most important thing is the last two times. The previous time was a decisive battle between me and the Buddha sect. It seemed that when the Buddha sect was going to die, I entered the Dalun temple and saw the flickering existence. To tell the truth, I was really gray and cold at that moment. If there was such an existence, what if I killed the Buddha sect?"


    "The last time I entered the Dalun temple was before my eastern expedition. In fact, what I lacked at that time was an excuse to leave the grassland. When the God asked me to make the eastern expedition, I almost shouted out with joy. That''s because I saw a person between my previous entry into the Dalun temple and my last entry into the Dalun temple. To be exact, it was that person who came to see me."


    Mungo took a deep breath.


    "Sang Luan, a man I thought had died for more than a thousand years."


    Fang Jie listened quietly and didn''t speak any more. By this time, mengge already knew how to continue talking. Therefore, Fang Jie didn''t need to remind mengge any more, but it was time to get more things from mengge. So at this time, he just needed to listen and didn''t even need to ask questions.


    "That day, sang Luan suddenly came."


    Mengge sorted out his thoughts and continued, "Sang came suddenly and told me directly. He told me that he knew there was something in the big wheel temple, so he wanted to go up and have a look. He also said that he might die in the big wheel Temple because he needed to know what the God had. God knows him very well, but he doesn''t know God."


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and felt that sang Luan was a little paranoid.


    "Sang Luan said that the world should always have its own right way. If people or something else interferes in this way, it is an evil spirit. He said that if he can''t eradicate this evil spirit, the only thing that can help me is you."


    Mengge looked at Fang Xie: "although I don''t know why sang Luan is so determined, I know that in my heart, if I really want to choose a God, it''s not the thing in Dalun temple, but sang Luan. Relatively speaking, sang Luan is a man with flesh and blood, and I don''t even know what he is in Dalun temple."


    "That''s why I deliberately left the big freedom note. I believe that if you read this note, you will understand more than me. Yes, it seems that it really has nothing to do with you now, because the so-called God seems to be unable to control the affairs of the Central Plains. If you don''t cross the wolf milk mountain, there will never be a direct contradiction between it and you. However, like this eastern expedition, if I If he doesn''t come, he will try to get rid of me and build an Empire again. Because it already knows your existence, he must try to get rid of you... I don''t know why sang Luan thinks you can kill the God, nor why God is so afraid of you... I only know that this is my chance. "


    "Help me!"


    He fiercely raised his head and looked at Fang Xie: "as long as you help me get rid of that thing, I am willing to pay any price I can pay."


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time, and then took a long breath.


    "I really want to kill the guy you said, but I don''t know how to do it now. I also want to take any price you said, but I can''t take anything now. You and I are still enemies. When I have to face the so-called God, I will do my best. But the first thing I have to face now is that your wolf riders are still killing my people ¡£¡±


    Fang Xie stood up and waved, "the only thing I can do is not to kill you tonight."

 Chapter 1087

    Fang Xie got up to go, and mengge subconsciously stretched out his hand to stop him.


    He took a horizontal step in front of Fang Xie, and the disappointment in his eyes could not be concealed even if he wanted to hide it. However, after he stopped Fang Jie, he didn''t know what words to use to persuade Fang Jie. At this time, mengge is like a patient who asks for a doctor everywhere. Someone points to a place and says that there is a miracle doctor who can save you. This is his life-saving straw. Where else is the mood? Just think that the miracle doctor can cure the disease.


    At this time, he didn''t even have the mind to doubt whether the words of the guide were true or false.


    "Fang Xie"


    Mengge hesitated and said: "It seems that it really has nothing to do with you recently. But why can''t you take a long-term view? If you are always determined by that thing, it will harm the Central Plains sooner or later, unless you die... I don''t know why sang said that only you can help me, and I don''t know why that thing in Dalun Temple wants to get rid of you, but I know it''s not positive evidence Are you a threat to it? "


    "You are not against it, but it regards you as a great trouble."


    Fang Xie looked at mengge, smiled and shook his head: "When you figure out how to apologize to our Han people, you can say this again. Don''t stop me. Don''t force me to kill you tonight. You should know that I don''t kill you because it''s good for me to live, not because you don''t want to kill you. Whether Meng lie is rebellious or not, no matter what Gai amnesty and freedom plot, as long as you live, you can contain each other with them. You Meng Yuanyue Chaos is better. If I kill you, I will help those who want to rob you of your position. I keep you because you have to fight with them when you live, which is good for me. "


    Mengge said, "as long as you help me, I will repay you."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve never heard of it. The prairie wolf has human nature."


    Mengge was stunned. After a moment of silence, he said, "just say what you want."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "at this moment, you think about what you should pay to ask for help from others. It''s really slow for you to realize. However, as an emperor, I can understand the mood by lowering your head and asking for help from his enemies... So I''m very happy."


    Fang Xie bypassed mengge and continued to move forward: "I am not a saint. I think of the world and say that I can move forward for the sake of all the people in the world. At least the people on your grassland are not my people. Why should I do anything for you? I am happy that I am my enemy and an emperor will ask me for help. I am such a villain. You may overestimate me."


    Mengge''s face has obviously changed color. As an emperor, his inviolable dignity has been trampled on by Fangjie unscrupulously, which has reached the edge of intolerance. However, this second will never come, because people like mengge can keep reason even at the extreme of anger.


    Just as the big freedom and Gai Amnesty said during their conversation, will mengge sacrifice himself for the reason of saving all the people in the world? The answer must be yes. Then mengge will be a person who will immediately turn against the goal because he must ask for help and trample on his dignity? The answer must be No.


    In the view of people like mengge, everything can be abandoned except his own life and the throne of sweat, including his own dignity. Of course, the premise is that doing so can bring him great benefits.


    "Sooner or later you will face it!"


    Mengge looked at Fang Xie''s back and shouted low: "at that time, you still need to join hands with me. Yes, I really need you to help me get rid of that thing. But when you have to get rid of that thing, don''t forget that you can''t do without my help!"


    "Then we''ll talk about it then."


    Fang Xie looked back at mengge and said, "you forgot one thing... Whether it''s now or in the future, whether I need to face that thing in the big wheel temple or not, you begged me, not me."


    Mengge''s shoulder trembled involuntarily, and his anger burned in his heart.


    If he could release his anger, he might be able to burn up the water of the river in front of him. The hateful Han man turned and left. He stepped on the boat beside the river, poked it to the bank with the long bamboo pole, and the boat flew out like an arrow to the east bank of the river.


    "Arrogance!"


    Mengge clenched his teeth and squeezed out two words from his mouth. If there was a knife in his eyes, he would have broken Fang into pieces.


    As a big man of Meng Yuan, one of the most powerful people in the world today, why did he ever beg for a person in such a low voice? He gave up the dignity of Khan and the dignity of the golden family, but he didn''t get the result he wanted. This is what he can''t stand. If he gave up the dignity in exchange for the desired result, what''s the dignity?


    Mengge watched Fang Xie and his boat disappear into the pale moonlight. Under the moonlight, there seemed to be a thin mist on the river, hiding the Han man.


    "In fact, big sweat should have guessed that this would be the result?"


    Da Zizi came out of the dark and looked at mengge: "but at least I know that Da Han is in the same mood as me to the man in Da Lun temple. It''s better to ask the people around him than to ask for an enemy."


    His eyes turned to the distance of the river: "he knew I was nearby. Some words were not just for big Khan, but for me."


    He rubbed his beautiful eyebrows: "he''s waiting. He''s waiting for how much benefit we can give him. He needs to know more about Dalun temple. People like him won''t rush until they know their opponents."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Phoenix platform


    The gunfire had been ringing all day, and it was not quiet until it was getting dark. The gunfire like the rainstorm hitting the lotus leaves also gradually disappeared. It is rare to make people breathe for a while from the morning to now. The foreigner''s offensive suddenly started a while ago, and looking at the banner of the team, Nalan dingdong analyzed that this was not the previous foreigner army.


    It is said that the foreigner who led the army before was a grand duke named shurens, the oldest general under Lyman, emperor of the oplu empire. Lyman likes to use young people because they have more energy and irreplaceable determination. The fact that Hughes has been able to maintain his position in front of Lehmann is enough to show that the old man is not simple.


    In fact, in the oplu empire on the other side of the ocean, people''s impression of thurens is very simple and direct.


    It was an old dog that Lyman the great kept. Although his teeth were a little blunt, he knew better how to bite.


    Those young hounds only knew to rush forward, and when they bit people, they only knew to bite hard. Hughes is different. He knows where the bite works best.


    However, judging from the change of the foreign team attacking Phoenix, it seems that Lyman the great is not satisfied with the old guy. Since the foreigners invaded eastern Xinjiang, shurens has been sending elite troops to attack phoenix platform. But the phoenix platform guarded by the black flag army is just like cast iron. It doesn''t move despite the wind and rain.


    It is undeniable that Hughes has won many battles in the East.


    Now, the deepest area controlled by foreigners has advanced 1300 miles west from the coastline. After defeating Qingyang army and Jiangdu army successively, foreigners have fewer and fewer enemies on the front battlefield. But Lyman was angry because xiurensi could advance 1300 miles by leaps and bounds with the team, but he couldn''t win a border city phoenix.


    The strategic position of phoenix platform is too heavy for foreigners to take it down one day. The black flag army of phoenix platform is like a knife inserted behind them. From time to time, it will pull out and stab them. In order to reduce losses, the foreign supply team had to travel at least 600 or 700 miles to send ammunition and food to the front line. How much more did it cost?


    Moreover, in the eyes of foreigners, those damn Sui people are much more fierce than the Chu people they destroyed before. Wherever they occupied in the past, the soldiers of the opru empire could walk in the street in a big way, and one person could scare the people of a village. However, in this land, the foreign generals did not even dare to send a small team to carry out the task. Once a foreigner left the order, it would soon become a corpse.


    In terms of time, the time consumed by foreigners in eastern Xinjiang has destroyed three eastern Chu.


    Nalan dingdong looked at the foreign troops retreating like the tide in front of him, and then looked at the tired soldiers sitting down against the wall. After the foreigners retreated, the people who spontaneously came to the black flag army rushed up the wall to deliver food and water to the soldiers guarding the city, while the craftsmen began to repair the wall as soon as possible.


    The wall of fenghuangtai is made of a large stone from Lishan not far away, so it is so strong. If it were a green brick wall, I''m afraid it would have been collapsed by foreign artillery.


    "You have as powerful weapons as foreigners."


    The one armed young man standing next to Nalan dingdong has some erratic eyes and seems unwilling to admit his discovery.


    "I have to say that Fang Xie is ahead of everyone."


    He said.


    Nalan dingdong smiled: "So success never happens casually. My Lord can be successful today because he has prepared enough and looked far enough than most people in the world. In fact, the generals of the black flag army didn''t understand why the LORD had to make so much effort to build the firearm camp. Now they know that the Lord has already made great progress See the other side of the ocean. "


    Mu Xianjun didn''t deny anything. Although Nalan dingdong''s words were a little wrong, he knew they were true.


    "Dongjiang people will read the benefits of your black flag army."


    He said.


    Nalan dingdong smiled and shook his head: "don''t think so. Dongjiang will be my lord sooner or later."


    Mu Xianjun''s eyebrows picked up, and there was a murderous spirit in his eyebrows.


    "You don''t want to kill me once."


    Nalan dingdong didn''t look at him at all, but still looked at him in the distance: "But you can bear it as many times as you think, because you know that Dongjiang can''t live without our black flag army. Your father can''t see what''s in front of him as he gets older and older. Just look at who the armies come to take refuge in now... The dominant power of the battlefield in Dongjiang is not Mu Fu, but our black flag army."


    "So, you''d better put away the idea of trying to kill me."


    Muxianjun was silent for a moment and said, "after defeating the foreigners, there will be a war between Mufu and the black flag army. At that time, I will kill you."


    Nalan dingdong smiled: "don''t swear casually. God listens to you. If you swear but can''t do it, won''t even God laugh at you? If you don''t go back to Mu house now and don''t go back to your father, isn''t it because you are disappointed with him? So sometimes you should face yourself squarely, so you can see the future clearly."


    Mu Xianjun clenched his fist, and after a long time, he loosened it again.

 Chapter 1088

    Nalan dingdong didn''t expect that muxianjun''s last choice was not to go back to Mu mansion to see Mu Guangling. After mu Zihuan returned, he said he would take risks in order to protect himself. Nalan''s serial plan was to make Mu family turn against him. At least Mu Guangling should be restless.


    Or because muxianjun saw through Nalan''s plan, he just sent a capable subordinate to report to Mufu.


    "If you don''t go back to Mu mansion, you won''t be afraid that the people you sent back won''t catch up and let mu Zihuan go back first? Although mu Zihuan''s cultivation is not very strong, after all, he is the one your father trusts. If he sneaks, your father may not be prepared."


    Nalan asked curiously.


    "Can mu Zihuan and others hurt his cultivation? Even if he was unprepared, mu Zihuan didn''t have that ability. Besides... Trust? Who did he trust over the years?"


    Mu Xianjun''s tone was bleak, and Nalan dingdong keenly caught a very unusual word in his words... He. Mu Xianjun didn''t use the word "father" when he mentioned Mu Guangling as before, but used him. This word can reflect the mood of muxianjun at this time.


    Mufu''s attack on the red eyebrow army is undoubtedly a great blow to this arrogant young man. In fact, this has something to do with his transformation over the past year. If in the past, Mu Xianjun would never think that Mu Guangling had done anything wrong with the red eyebrow army. As the head of Mu family, the interests of Mu family should be put in the first place at any time. Now the armies in eastern Xinjiang have shown signs of considering the black flag army. If they do not take action, the ruling position of Mu mansion in eastern Xinjiang will be in jeopardy.


    But now muxianjun is different from before.


    After the war on Penglai Island, his mood changed greatly. How could his mood not be affected when he witnessed the participation of the five thousand heroes fighting to the last minute to protect their homes and defend their country? He fought side by side with the five thousand strong men. The blood of those soldiers spilled on every inch of Penglai Island and on his face. The blood was hot. How could he not move?


    In the first World War of Penglai Island, he saw the most shocking side of human nature.


    In the last days of the battle of Penglai Island, the garrison on the island lost supplies and support. They fought with foreigners with strong ships and guns hungry. No one can imagine how the soldiers insisted at the last moment. Up to now, muxianjun can''t forget the shriveled belly wrapped with cloth strips, and the trembling hands holding weapons.


    Hunger, despair.


    The most terrible things in the world did not defeat the soldiers, and the great strength of foreigners did not defeat them. They use their own death books to write about the most arrogant dignity in the world.


    Nalan dingdong didn''t see the tragedy of the war, but he could imagine how the five thousand Mufu soldiers did their duty. Yes, that''s the responsibility of soldiers. Maybe they used to bully good people, maybe they beat old people and bullied women, but on that island, their mistakes were washed away by blood.


    Soldiers are a group that can never be understood.


    When disaster comes, most soldiers will remember their mission.


    It is the brilliance of human nature that has obviously changed the dark muxianjun in his heart. Perhaps he had not even noticed the change. He never thought that when he began to dislike Mu Guangling''s attack on the red eyebrow army, and even when he began to dislike Mu Guangling''s attack on other teams in the past, he had gradually distanced himself from his father and from the Mu house he had dreamed of becoming the master.


    "Foreigners will attack at night."


    Maybe muxianjun didn''t want to continue the topic about his father, so he pointed to the foreign camp in the distance: "you see, there are still teams gathering behind the foreign camp. Next to the assembled team, you can see the floating cooking smoke, which is obviously waiting for dinner."


    Mu Xianjun looked at the sunset falling to the West: "it''s not far from dark. It''s estimated that those foreigners will eat after dark. An hour after dinner is probably the time for foreigners to attack."


    Nalan dingdong knew that muxianjun was right. After more than a year of war, the young master of Mufu had become more and more mature.


    If you start attacking after dinner, the first is that it''s not dark enough. The second is that people are always a little tired after dinner. One hour after dinner, the food has been digested almost, but the physical strength is the most abundant time.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Nalan Ding said, "according to common sense, night raids are after midnight. At that time, people are the most sleepy and difficult to concentrate, but it seems that foreigners don''t intend to wait after midnight."


    Mu Xianjun put down his eyes: "I don''t know why foreigners make such arrangements, but I know that if you suddenly lead troops out for a while after half an hour, those foreigners who are eating must have no time to take precautions."


    Nalan dingdong couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder the soldiers of the red eyebrow Army take you so much. It turns out that you have more than a beautiful face."


    Mu Xianjun frowned and glanced at Nalan dingdong, but he seemed too lazy to say anything.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Archduke shurens made no mistake in directing the war in eastern Xinjiang. The old man has maximized the interests of foreigners as much as possible. He was acutely aware of the contradictions between Mu Fu and other Han people, so he began to take advantage of these contradictions. Although the advance speed of the foreigners'' army in eastern Xinjiang was far less than that when attacking Eastern Chu, the foreigners did not suffer in most wars.


    But it is clear that the helmsman of this powerful empire, Lyman the great, is not satisfied with the performance of thurres.


    Therefore, he asked xiurensi to continue to fight with Mu mansion, and handed over the most pulled nail, the phoenix platform, which was left behind to others. This person is a young man of only 25 years old, a young man who looks arrogant and won''t let his jaw drop a little.


    His name is schweinger.


    Under Lyman the great, there are also younger generals than him. But in the account of Lyman the great, no one younger than him or as young as him is more important than his military skills. This young man with noble blood who began to join the army at the age of 16 made people realize his uniqueness from the moment he took up arms and put on his military uniform. It seems that he was born for war. Arrogance is only his character, and ruthlessness is his means.


    "Hughes is too old."


    With a height of 1.9 meters, schweinger''s body is not as strong as that of a foreigner. On the contrary, although he is very tall, he is so thin that he looks like a person recovering from a serious illness. He has the unique white skin of foreigners, has a slightly curly short hair, his golden eyebrows are not very rich, and his dark blue eyes always hide unexpected violence.


    As an aristocrat, his temperament has no local flavor. He knows how to show the noble side of a man, so he doesn''t want his white gloves to be stained with blood even when he kills himself. This is a very strange phenomenon. In his eyes, blood has never been a pure thing, but dirty. Or maybe he really thinks the blood left in his body is different from those mean people.


    "Your Majesty always praises shurens in front of us, saying that although he is old, he is a knife that never forgets to polish himself all the time. When I was young, I once admired an old man like him, because they made great contributions on the rise of the Empire. Unfortunately, years are something that no one can stop. Old is old, useless is useless Yes. "


    Schweinger shook the glass in his hand and watched the red wine hanging on the wall slowly recede.


    "Hughes still insists on a very backward tactic. He thinks that we can defeat the Han people by relying on our strong weapon advantage, which is obviously wrong. The sense of honor of soldiers can sometimes inspire a person''s fighting spirit more than the advantage of weapons. Obviously, the Han people are like this."


    He looked outside and smiled: "therefore, if you want to defeat the Han people, you have to be more aggressive than them. But more importantly, you have to be more cunning than the Han people on the battlefield."


    "I asked a team of 10000 people to wait outside for dinner. Guess what would come to mind if the Han guard on the wall of fenghuangtai would see this scene?"


    He asked.


    A ministry standing below him bowed its head and said, "Dear Marquis, they will think you want to send troops to attack at night."


    "And then?"


    Asked schweinger.


    The man thought, "will you strengthen your defense?"


    "No"


    Schweinger shook his head: "Your thoughts are still too fixed, just like the stones on the wall of Phoenix Tower. I have carefully observed the command style of the Han general these days. He is a very cunning person. Therefore, we should take advantage of this cunning. I deliberately let them see. If there is no accident, won''t the Han people come from Phoenix in an hour They rush out of the stage because they will feel that our guard will be relaxed when we eat. "


    "It was just dark at that time."


    He smiled and hung a trace of red wine on his mouth, like a trace of blood.


    "Vitag"


    He looked at his man and said: "It''s about an hour before the Han attack. I''ll give you half an hour to gather your team and ambush in the high slope jungle five miles west of the camp. If the Han people come, this is my credit to you. If you''re lucky enough to kill the Han guard, I don''t mind writing your name in the military newspaper presented to your majesty Word. "


    "Are you a baron now?"


    He asked.


    The Foreigner General named vitag''s face immediately became excited, and his lips trembled slightly: "yes, marquis, I inherited my father''s title."


    "Well"


    Schweinger waved his hand: "go. Maybe I''ll call you Viscount after the war."


    He looked at the red wine in the glass and reflected a strange red under the lamp: "after the war begins, I will personally lead troops to support you. Don''t worry, I won''t take away your credit. Because I need my subordinates to be loyal to me, I won''t be stingy to ask for credit for you."


    "The Imperial war flag is a merit book, which records everyone who has made war achievements for the Empire. Naturally, there will be the names of people like shurens on it, but I hope your name will be ahead of him in the future."


    Schweinger smiled: "then I will feel glory."


    "Yes!"


    Vitag made a military salute: "I will never live up to your expectations of me. Tonight, I will let the Han people know what fear is."

 Chapter 1089

    Wittig was also a young man. He thought he was no worse than schweinger except his origin. Whether in the great Sui Dynasty or in the opru Empire, the emperor promoted young generals mainly by birth. In the face of dozens of military achievements and a good family background, the emperor''s choice is often the latter.


    The starting point of young people who are also young talents and noble origin is much higher than that of poor children.


    This involves a lot of interests, not because the emperor was dazed. For example, if a child from a poor family joins the army and never dies in a hundred battles on the battlefield, coupled with good luck, maybe his name will be known and promoted by the emperor, but after a while, if his name can''t be mentioned in the emperor''s ear, it will be forgotten.


    The children of noble origin are different. As long as they are young, their family will naturally let the emperor remember the name early.


    Moreover, the emperor also needs to give enough benefits to those nobles.


    This is not fair. People may have fame and wealth as soon as they are born. Vitag was born in a small noble family in the opru empire. Although he will not fight like the poor children, he may not climb up no matter how hard he struggles, but he needs an opportunity to take another step.


    Different from people of such a big family background as schweinger, he can scornfully watch those poor children die on the battlefield, but he has to lay his head in front of people like schweinger. Most of the middle and lower level officers of the oplu imperial army came from a small family like him. Each family has some background, but it is absolutely hard to hear. Therefore, they need to cling to the big families and wait for the opportunities that leak from the fingers of the big families all the time.


    Just as the emperor wants to win over the big families, the big families also need to give some small credit from time to time to win over the small families.


    This is the composition of the interest groups of the opru empire.


    Wittig knew schweinger would not cheat himself, because he knew schweinger''s character very well. Such a proud man disdains to say what he says. And as a young general who wanted to take over the command of thurence, schweinger also needed the support and love of his men.


    But then again, since it was something given by schweinger, schweinger must have got more.


    In only half an hour, Wittig left the camp with his team and quietly lurked in the high slope forest about five miles away from the camp. If the Han people really want to attack at night, this is the only place to pass. Weiteg never thought that such a great credit would fall on himself. As schweinger said, as long as his name is mentioned in the memorial to his majesty, the future is bright.


    This is a very suitable place for ambush. The road passes through the high slopes. The foreign army ambushed on the high slopes has an absolute advantage of medium and long-range weapons. As long as the Han people pass here, vitag is confident to turn this place into a Shura hell. During the war with the Han people these days, vitag had to admire the fighting spirit of the Han people, but he firmly believed that the Han people could not become the final winner.


    The huge gap in weapons gives them an absolute advantage.


    Of course, this advantage was pulled as low as possible in front of the black flag army. The black flag army is an army beyond the imagination of foreigners. Before meeting the black flag army, the people of the oplu Empire never thought that the Han people would also have an army equipped with advanced firearms.


    However, the firearms battalion of the black flag army can not form a direct confrontation with them in terms of military strength, which is a place for them to rest assured. Another headache for the black flag army was the light cavalry that came and went like the wind. The cavalry of the black flag army has a very special tactical system. Like wolves, they rush out from time to time, bite for a while, and then turn around and leave. They are miserable.


    So vitag firmly believes that if the Han people want to attack at night tonight, it must be the cavalry sent. Only the cavalry has such a fast speed that it can withdraw quickly after World War I. Of course, there will be many practitioners who are incomprehensible to the people of the opru empire.


    So far, the biggest shock to foreigners is the practitioners of the Han people.


    Those damned practitioners have far more abilities than normal people. Once they rush through the blockade of guns on the battlefield, it will undoubtedly be a nightmare for the soldiers of the opru imperial army. Those practitioners can fight one against ten or even one against a hundred.


    Those who can deal with those practitioners can only be the fire gun team with special equipment. But the number of such fire gun teams is just like the comparison between the number of ordinary people and practitioners in the Han people. In this army of at least 100000 troops, the number of special muskets that can deal with practitioners is no more than 800.


    These 800 people were escorts given to schweinger by Lyman the great.


    Vitag looked back at the 50 proud Musketeers behind him. Looking at their clothes that were no different from ordinary Musketeers, vitag felt some emotion. If the mission had not been special and important, schweinger would not have allocated him 50 broken magic Musketeers.


    The people of the opru Empire call Han practitioners demons.


    In their view, these people are people endowed with power by the devil. The broken magic musket team is the only means for the opru Empire to deal with practitioners. The mysterious Musketeers team was built by Lyman the great himself. How many people there are is extremely confidential. However, it is said that there are no more than five generals protected by the broken magic musket team on the whole battlefield. Of course, these five people will assign the broken magic musket team to their important subordinates.


    Therefore, in this war, the death rate of middle and lower ranking officers of the opru Empire has been very high. Those Han practitioners have learned how to identify officers, so in the battlefield, middle and lower level officers are the target of those practitioners. Looking at the fifty broken magic Musketeers, vitag felt a little more secure.


    It''s already dark.


    He sniffed as if he could smell blood.


    So he was a little excited. He couldn''t help thinking that his name would appear in front of Lyman the great after the victory of the war. His heart was beating wildly. This feeling was even more intense than when he forcibly pulled a maid of the family close to the garden and tore her clothes when he was 15 years old.


    ......


    ......


    Wittig found himself making a huge mistake.


    Before the war began, he believed in everything schweinger said to him. Because he knew schweinger''s ambition and that schweinger needed people like himself to be loyal subordinates. He never thought that he would become a stepping stone on schweinger''s promotion.


    One


    Abandoned son


    It seemed late when he noticed.


    The Han people did attack at night, and it was the invincible light cavalry that came. But there seemed to be something wrong with the war from the beginning.


    According to the habit of the Han Army, vitag knew that the small group of cavalry coming in front was sentinel agents. Once there was any trouble in front, these scouts would immediately give a warning, and the large group of people and horses behind would stop. So when he saw a team of about hundreds of horses coming, vetteg ordered not to shoot.


    He kept the soldiers quiet enough not to even breathe. As a qualified general, vitag knew that the battle was often decided by a small detail. If you ignore something, fate may play a cruel joke on you.


    Fortunately, today is the first quarter moon.


    The moon was clear, and vitteg could see the hundreds of cavalry passing on the high slope. The next thing he has to do is wait, waiting for the team behind him. As long as those cavalry enter range, this terrain is definitely the best cemetery for cavalry.


    No matter how fast the cavalry is, it is not so easy to rush up the high slope. The cavalry who has lost the speed advantage is not as strong as the infantry. Infantry can also lie down to avoid the baptism of bullets, and the cavalry on horseback are just like targets.


    At the beginning, the development of the matter was completely carried out according to Wittig''s expectation, until he found that the cavalry team suddenly stopped after it was about to enter the ambush circle, and then the past hundreds of cavalry ran back. Before long, the light cavalry of the Han people began to turn around and seemed to be retreating.


    At this time, vitag received a military order from schweinger.


    "At any cost, hold the light cavalry of the Han people. Support will come later. We are about to complete the encirclement of this light cavalry."


    When he received the military order, Wittig had no doubt. Because this is a tactic that has been negotiated in advance. Once the Han cavalry enters the ambush circle and the battle starts, Shi weiinger will personally lead the troops to support and complete the encirclement. Although the Han light cavalry did not enter the ambush circle, Shi weiinger was obviously sure to eat the team.


    So, without any hesitation, vitag ordered to shoot.


    The Musketeers on the high slope began to shoot at the horse team, but because the distance was too far, the lethality to the Han people was very small. Wittig thought of schweinger''s military order and his future. He clenched his teeth and ordered the charge. Then the soldiers rushed down the high slopes on both sides and began to attack a cavalry team.


    If vetteg had not been blinded by his illusions of a better future, he might have found the strangeness of the war. As a leading general for many years, why did schweinger order the soldiers to attack a light cavalry at any cost?


    Unfortunately, it was too late for vitag to react.


    When he realized it, it was because the support he was waiting for did not appear. Schweinger told him that the so-called siege of the Han cavalry that was about to be completed did not appear at all.


    "How could this happen!"


    He looked at the fragmented team killed by the Han cavalry in front of him, with sadness and despair in his eyes.


    "General!"


    The soldiers he sent back for help hurried back, and the sweat and dust on his face mixed together, making him look particularly embarrassed.


    "We... Were fooled!"


    In the soldier''s eyes, despair was stronger than vitteg.


    "I just ran back to the camp to ask for help and found that the army was arrayed on the flat ground three miles behind us. I rushed over and asked why they didn''t come to support, but no one paid attention to me. Later I learned that this was general schweinger''s plan, and we were all victims of this plan. General schweinger didn''t intend to send troops to support us at all, He has personally taken his men and horses to attack phoenix platform! "


    The soldier''s voice was hoarse, as if torn by anger and sadness: "A soldier familiar with me told me that general Shi weiinger asked us to ambush here in order to contain the most powerful cavalry of the Han people. Then, general Shi weiinger took advantage of the opportunity of the Han cavalry to attack Fenghuang platform. The army behind us was to prevent us from fleeing..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Vitag roared, grabbed the soldier''s collar, and his eyes turned red: "the Marquis promised me to personally lead troops to support!"


    "General..."


    The soldier said desperately, "haven''t you found that we... Have been abandoned. General schweinger''s goal was not the cavalry at all, but the phoenix platform. When we came out, he had personally led a large team out of the camp from the other side and rushed to Fenghuang platform faster than us. And our only purpose here is to drag the Han cavalry with our lives. "


    Phoenix is too small.


    There is no room for the 100000 troops of the black flag army.


    Therefore, the black flag army camp outside fenghuangtai is Shi weiinger''s main target this time.


    Vitag opened his mouth and felt a sweet smell in his throat.


    With a puff, he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    His face was pale.

 Chapter 1090

    Confident people stand at different heights and show different self-confidence.


    Like schweinger.


    He thought his dress would change to the Duke''s tomorrow.


    Since Lyman the great began to show some dissatisfaction with shurens, I don''t know how many people under him are ready to try. Hughes is now in charge of hundreds of thousands of troops and is the highest level commander in the whole battlefield of eastern Xinjiang. Everyone knows that if he can be replaced, he will leave a heavy mark in the history books of the opru empire in the future.


    Perhaps it was because the sleeping hall facing the sea in the East Chu palace was too comfortable, so emperor Lyman just went to the front line a few months ago and returned. He lived here and controlled hundreds of thousands of soldiers who opened up territory for him on the eastern battlefield of the Sui Dynasty.


    In fact, shurens'' attack speed is not slow at all, but because the opru Empire conquered the East Chu too fast, it gave all of them an illusion... The Han people are as weak as the East Chu people, and it won''t take long to lay down the whole territory known as the most powerful empire in the Central Plains.


    Including Lehmann himself.


    Therefore, when his patience began to be gradually eroded by the prudence of shurens, he decided to send a stronger, colder and more determined young general to Dongjiang. Lehmann likes to use young people. He always thinks that a man will have too many concerns when he is too old, and then become timid. So he always allows young people to make mistakes, but he doesn''t allow old people to make mistakes.


    In his opinion, the advantage of young people is the indomitable determination, so even if they make any mistakes in the indomitable process, they can be forgiven. Of course, it depends on how big the mistake is.


    Therefore, the young generals who fought for the opru Empire felt that they were born in the greatest era because they had the greatest princess.


    But today.


    Schweinger felt that he would not be forgiven by Lyman the great.


    Because he lost the bet.


    He thought he had abandoned a vitag and could defeat the enemy by dragging the Chinese cavalry. He thought his strategy had worked and the Han people had been fooled. When the Han people came to attack them at night, he took the elite army to attack the Han people''s camp at night.


    Generally confident people have a problem called arrogance.


    Shi weiinger forgot, or maybe he didn''t know at all. When the Han people began to come up with clever plans on the battlefield, the foreigners were still waving sticks in clothes made of animal skins, thinking that courage was the only factor in winning. Over the years, how many amazing tricks have emerged in the war between the Han people? Even though foreigners began to have an absolute advantage in weapons, they had to say that they didn''t turn round enough in thought.


    When schweinger began to attack with a large group of people, he found that he was the one who was deceived.


    Han people did not intend to attack his camp at night, but were waiting for him to attack at night.


    The whole night passed, and his team had not been able to struggle out of the encirclement of the Han people. Because he couldn''t tell which side of the Han people besieged on all sides was the real killing move.


    Standing on the wall of fenghuangtai, feeling the coolness of the early morning wind and the light warmth brought by the early sun, muxianjun felt very happy. Even the haze calculated by his father a few days ago has been diluted by today''s good mood, because he saw many foreigners die.


    There is no doubt that the more foreigners die, the more refreshing it is.


    "It''s dawn."


    Nalan dingdong stretched out and looked at the foreign team completely involved outside the city. The faint self-confidence in his eyes was very different from the arrogance of schweinger. Some people feel successful before they do something, while others only breathe a little relieved after they succeed.


    Self confidence does not mean you can be unscrupulous.


    When you can be unscrupulous, it''s not because you have confidence, but because you have absolute strength. When you have absolute strength, self-confidence will become something that naturally exists.


    "It seems that the success of the black flag army in the southwest of the great Sui Dynasty is not just because of luck."


    Mu Xianjun looked at Nalan dingdong and said, "Fang Xie has a man like you, how can he not succeed?"


    "No"


    Nalan dingdong smiled and shook his head: "It''s not a great achievement to see through the plans of the oplu people. If such a bad plan can''t be seen again, it can only show that I still lack a lot of war experience. Moreover, people like me are nothing in the black flag Army... There are many generals under the Lord''s command who are better than me. I just got the lead because I''m from the northern Liao Dynasty Opportunities. "


    Mu Xianjun''s face was slightly red, because he really didn''t see through the opru''s plan yesterday.


    It can be said that he saw through half. The most important thing is the other half... This is calculation and being calculated. Shi weiinger thought he had calculated the black flag army in phoenix platform, but he didn''t know his plan. Nalan dingdong seemed as childish as a child.


    Any decision and preference will have both good and bad sides. For example, Lyman the great likes to use young generals. He takes advantage of the determination of young people, but forgets the lack of experience and radical character of young people. In fact, Hughes'' strategy may be the most appropriate. Although it seems that the progress will be slower, Hughes'' vision is much broader than schweinger.


    Thurence could look at the whole war situation in eastern Xinjiang and make arrangements, while schweinger could only see a small area.


    The tactics that Hughes had formulated before was that since the black flag army was the most difficult stone, it would be left to move with all its strength in the end. If you try your best to move this stone now, there will be more stones. Don''t forget Mu mansion and so many Han troops who dare to resist the invasion of foreigners.


    The original intention of shurens was to use the contradiction between mu house and other armies to let the Han people kill each other, and then he took the opportunity to clean up those teams bit by bit. The old shurens was acutely aware of the mutual distrust between the Han people, so he left the phoenix platform guarded by the black flag army and attacked other armies first.


    He had to wait until the end when he could do his best to move the big stone.


    Compared with him, schweinger was like a reckless child, trying to prove that he was better than others as soon as he arrived.


    That''s why he failed today.


    ......


    ......


    Vetteg glanced at the wound on his chest, and the heavy breathing sound in his nose seemed so chaotic. Before, a cavalry team of hundreds of people swept in front of him, and one of the sabers left this wound on him. The blood was still flowing out, and felt his strength disappearing little by little. Wittig''s heart was full of fear. This fear has a name... Death is coming.


    Yes, schweinger put out a bait in the camp waiting for the Han people to be fooled. When vetteg saw the cavalry coming, he was very excited because he knew that the Han people were really deceived. But now he found that he had been fooled. Because this cavalry is the bait.


    Now weteg has clearly known schweinger''s overall plan, in which he is also used as bait. Schweinger wanted him and his team to drag the cavalry with death. The so-called credit and wonderful future were just a big cake painted by schweinger for him.


    From the Han people''s reaction, Wittig speculated that schweinger was also deceived.


    Therefore, there was a perverse pleasure in his heart.


    It''s like the pleasure of cutting an enemy before death.


    The cavalry of the Han people has changed from group charging to battlefield cleaning. The cavalry began to divide into teams of hundreds of people, passing back and forth on the battlefield like countless iron rakes, killing them like raking grass. By now, no one can turn the war around.


    "General"


    His personal soldier ran over to hold him and shouted. The fear on his face is the embodiment of the mood of all foreign soldiers who are still alive. Those who are still alive may not live long.


    "What shall we do?"


    The personal soldier places all his hopes on vitag. On the battlefield, soldiers often place their lives on the leader''s general.


    "What should I do?"


    Vitag opened his mouth, but could only smile in despair: "we have made a mistake, the biggest mistake."


    "It''s the wrong letter, general schweinger!"


    When the soldiers heard Wittig say this, they naturally thought of schweinger. If it weren''t for that guy, they wouldn''t be in such a desperate situation. That is a kind of anger that can only be betrayed by relatives, which is 10000 times stronger than the anger generated by being betrayed by others.


    "No"


    Vetteg shook his head and looked at the blood flowing from the wound: "The biggest mistake we made was not that we believed schweinger wrong, but that we should have come to participate in the war... The Han people are far stronger than we thought. We have been invading and winning over the years, so we began to become arrogant... I believe that one day Lyman the great will have such an awareness, and he will find it very sad... It is a mistake to attack the Central Plains Yes. "


    Poof!


    A feather arrow accurately penetrated into vitag''s neck and blocked the words behind him. The cluster of arrows drilled out from the back of his neck, and the blood slowly dripped down from the arrowhead. Vitag subconsciously raised his hand to cover his wound, but half of it was lifted up and then hung down.


    His body fell, and he tried to face east when he fell.


    Because he wanted to take another look at the direction of his home before he died.


    ......


    ......


    Schweinger was desperate.


    The breakthrough for one night ended in failure. The black army at night even became another army of the enemy and successfully helped the black flag army to complete their encirclement. Just when the enemy encircled, he was still happy to think that he could finish what Hughes couldn''t do for so long.


    He looked up at the still flying flag of the opru Empire and the tulip that symbolized the glory of his family.


    His eyes began to blur.


    In a trance, it seemed that the flag was burning and made a sad wail.


    But will the flag wail?


    The sound came from schweinger''s side. The black flag army had exhausted their ammunition in a night''s feint. At this time, in schweinger''s eyes, those savage and backward primitive weapons began to be powerful. The wail was right beside him, and his soldiers were knocked out by a heavy crossbow.


    The thick crossbow and arrow almost blew away most of his own soldier''s upper body, hung half of his body and continued to fly forward, drilling through a soldier''s lower abdomen.


    There are feather arrows everywhere, and there are cries of hatred everywhere.


    "These damn Han people, when I go back and reorganize the team, I will let you know how fierce and powerful the army of the opru empire is, and let you know that the legend that blood will flow on the earth when the tulip flag is flying is true!"


    Shi weiinger wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Only then did he find that there was a feather arrow in his heart, and the arrow feather was still trembling.


    Poof!


    Poop poop!


    A moment later, he was shot into a hedgehog.

 Chapter 1091

    It will take a long time for Fang Xie to know that it will take nearly two months to deliver a good report from Dongjiang, even at the fastest speed. The impact of this great victory may not even be expected by Nalan dingdong, the creator of this great victory.


    Perhaps the reason why this great victory became frequently mentioned and respected in the military history is the great impact on the situation in eastern Xinjiang after the great victory. This influence has been highly praised by later generations. Because of this war, the name of Nalan dingdong was also preceded by two words.


    Famous general!


    These two words have many meanings. The most superficial understanding is the famous general. But in fact, there are very few generals who really deserve the title of famous generals. Only in troubled times, the word "famous general" will appear in people''s vision and ears again and again. And the achievements of these famous generals will shock the hearts of people now and in the future again and again.


    Fang Xie has been waiting for the arrival of the brigade these days.


    As long as San Jin Hou Wu arrives with a large team, the war with the Mongolian Yuan people will be over.


    Although the change of the war was beyond Fang Xie''s expectation, and the original intention of mengge''s attack on the Central Plains was not what Fang Xie thought, but an escape and a search, there is no doubt that the Mongolians trampled on the rivers and mountains of the Central Plains, then this is a deep blood feud. If it is revenge, we must repay it.


    Although Fang Xie wants mengge to live.


    But he doesn''t want a strong Mongo alive.


    "Lord"


    Ma Lilian, a thousand households of Xiaoqi school, came in quickly from the outside and handed a secret letter with both hands: "this is just sent from the capital."


    Fang Xie nodded slightly to Ma Lilian, then took the secret letter and opened it. Ma Lilian turned to go out, but Fang Xie left her: "wait, there''s something else to tell you to do."


    Marilyn nodded and stood waiting.


    Fang Jie opened the letter and looked at it. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Something went wrong in Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie''s face became a little dignified after reading it.


    "What happened?"


    Marilyn asked curiously.


    Perhaps it is because her relationship with Fang Xie is much closer than that of others in Xiaoqi school. After all, they were students of the same class when they were in the martial arts academy. Moreover, there is always a lingering feeling in Marilyn''s heart, so her attitude towards each other is different from others. Other thousands of households in Xiaoqi school would never ask what happened. Because they all know that if the Lord wants to tell them, they don''t have to ask. If the Lord doesn''t tell them, they can''t ask.


    "A man came out and disturbed the Wulin conference."


    Fang Xie handed the secret letter to Ma Lilian: "This is Xiang qingniu''s personal letter. He said that the Wulin meeting was going well, but on the day of selecting the Wulin alliance leader, a man suddenly appeared and challenged everyone on the spot. Many Jianghu sect leaders were angry and lost. Xiang qingniu didn''t take advantage of it. The man ridiculed everyone present and walked away."


    "San Jin Hou?"


    Ma Lilian''s face changed: "the cultivation of San Jin Hou is amazing. Why don''t you stop him? Also, isn''t Zhang Yiyang of Wudang Mountain in Chang''an City? Why doesn''t Zhang Yiyang do it?"


    "Because that''s the rule of Wulin meeting..."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "This is a formality. Mr. Zhuo competes for the position of Wulin alliance leader on behalf of Yiqi view. All Jianghu sects present unanimously passed. Since the sect leaders came, they knew that I wanted to hold Mr. Zhuo up. Naturally, they didn''t dare and wouldn''t object, but... Even if it was a formality, the Wulin conference still had his rules. That is On the same day, if someone thinks his cultivation can challenge the leader of the alliance, he can challenge on the spot. "


    "Zhang Yiyang is an elder of Wulin. He announced early that he would not compete for the position of alliance leader. He came only to cheer for the Taoist sect. For his interest, the unification of the Taoist sect is much more important than the main Wulin League. Therefore, he only cares about the affairs of the Taoist sect. If he takes action, he will break the rules. San jinhou is my man and represents the official attitude. San Jin Hou can''t be the leader of the Wulin alliance, so it''s not convenient for him to do it on the spot. "


    "Mr. Zhuo... He failed!"


    Marilyn spoke as she looked at the secret letter. The voice in her throat was incredible.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s beyond my expectation. Who will stand up and make trouble at this time?"


    Ma Lilian looked at the secret letter and said, "Taoist Zun said that after defeating many sect leaders, he defeated Mr. Zhuo, and then left. Taoist Zun shot. After the two fought, the man flew out and said that the Wulin meeting was just like this. After the meeting, Taoist Zun and San jinhou looked for this man in the city, but it was impossible."


    "Because he came for me..."


    Fang Xie slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "so he won''t stay in Chang''an city."


    Malilian happened to see that the secret letter said that after the mysterious man appeared, he was going to challenge Fang Xie directly, but because Fang Xie was not present, he became a little violent. Because of this, Fang Xie''s absence from Chang''an city was exposed. The man didn''t know how to know where the solution was, so he left Chang''an city immediately. He went to the Wulin meeting to find a solution.


    "Liu yanque"


    Fang Jie mumbled the name.


    "Where did you come from?"


    ......


    ......


    Kurosawa, one thousand families of Xiaoqi school, arrived only three days later than the secret letter.


    He is the fastest of the thirteen thousand households in Xiaoqi school.


    There is no doubt that Liao Sheng is the best lightness skill among the 13 thousand households, but when it comes to speed, Liao Sheng can''t compare with heize. This thousand families with a strange talent is one of the secrets of Xiaoqi school. Moreover, he has something in his hand that can help him arrive faster.


    The iron box that can go through the void.


    This kind of box, the square solution got two.


    One of the solutions was always taken with him, and the other was left to Wu and his colleagues for a rainy day. This time, because the matter was urgent, Wu Yidao still felt uneasy after Xiang qingniu sent an urgent secret letter, so he asked heize to rush to the fangxie army with this box as soon as possible. If Kurosawa hadn''t been very familiar with the use of this box and had taken the wrong road several times, he would have arrived in the fangxie army faster than the secret letter.


    "Liu yanque?"


    Fang Xie asked, "is this his own name?"


    Heize gave the box to Fang Xie, then stepped back and replied: "Yes, this man''s cultivation is very strong and strange. Due to the rules of the Wulin meeting, San jinhou and immortal Zhang of Wudang Mountain were not easy to directly fight at that time, so they let this man leave the meeting, but after he left, San jinhou started to chase him personally, but he didn''t find it. It can be seen that this man not only has good cultivation, but also may have some skills to hide his breath ¡£¡±


    "He said his name was Liu yanque."


    Heize thought of what happened at the Wulin conference that day, and now he still feels a little incredible.


    As Fang Xie said, this Wulin meeting is just a passing ceremony. Fang Xie needs such a meeting to win over those Jianghu sects who want to be close to him. It gives those Jianghu guests a chance. Few fools will think that this is really a fair Wulin meeting. The Wulin alliance leader is elected fairly. Everyone knows it, though The black flag army didn''t clearly say that Zhuo Buyi was the one Fang Xie wanted to hold up, but Zhuo Buyi was the Wulin alliance leader Fang Xie wanted.


    Therefore, no one is stupid enough to challenge Zhuo Buyi. This is just a passing ceremony. Since everyone wants to live by the giant black flag army, some things must be admitted and obeyed. Fang Xie needs the help of those Jianghu sects. Why don''t those Jianghu sects want to be recognized by the imperial court?


    Therefore, the conference should be completed smoothly.


    Just because of the man named Liu yanque, the meeting became a little messy. The man dressed in animal skin suddenly appeared at the scene of the meeting and named to challenge Fang Xie, the king of the black flag army. Because Fang Xie was absent, he challenged the heads of all Jianghu sects participating in the Wulin meeting.


    Because it was too arrogant, many sect leaders acted angrily. But no one thought that this man''s cultivation was so strong that he could win in a row. Even Mr. Zhuo, who showed himself as a prison, was not this man''s opponent.


    "You fools, remember my name. From today on, Liu yanque will become a legend in the Central Plains... No, it will become a legend in the whole world. I want you to be full of fear when you hear this name in the future."


    When he left, he announced loudly: "I''m going to challenge Fang Xie, then kill him, and then walk away. I''m not afraid he knows, so I want to tell the world loudly that I know I''m going to kill him. After he died, the name Liu yanque is the most famous name in Wulin."


    Heize shook his head slightly and let his thoughts withdraw from what happened that day.


    "What are his characteristics?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It doesn''t look very old. It looks like it''s in its thirties. However, overhaul walkers can delay aging, so it''s not reliable to speculate on their age."


    Heize recalled carefully and replied, "it seems that he is about the same height as his subordinates, but also slightly shorter. His hair is very messy, so it seems that he doesn''t live in the Central Plains. Seeing that his fur coat is very thick, he should come from a very cold place, so he doesn''t understand why he didn''t change his clothes."


    "This man is arrogant"


    Kurosawa said, "it seems that he is coming for you."


    Just then, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside.


    A close soldier said outside, "Lord, Liao Sheng, a thousand households of Xiaoqi school, and Chen Zhenyu, a hundred households, have asked to see you!"


    "Liao Sheng?"


    Fang Xie''s eyes changed slightly: "didn''t he track the remaining evils of the moon shadow hall in 100000 mountains? Why did he suddenly come here?"


    He looked at heize, who was also surprised: "my subordinates didn''t know. When my subordinates left the capital, Liao Qianhu was not in Xiaoqi school. It seems that he should have come here directly from 100000 mountains?"


    "Let him in."


    Fang Xie gave an order, and something came to mind involuntarily. A mysterious guest in a leather jacket, and Liao Sheng happened to come from 100000 mountains.


    There must be some connection. Perhaps, in that bitter and cold place, there are really some great secrets hidden. The world is so big that something unexpected will always happen. If this person has something to do with the of the moon shadow hall, is it to avenge Mr. Jiu?


    What''s the secret behind Mr. nine?

 Chapter 1092

    Liao Sheng''s narration is very long and detailed. He tries his best to describe every picture he sees to Fang Xie. Because he always has a feeling that those people in 100000 mountains may play a very important role. Fang Xie summarized Liao Sheng''s words and heize''s words, and it was clear what had happened.


    The man named Liu yanque has an unclear relationship with the people of the moon shadow hall. This is clear from the remaining evils of the moon shadow Hall who rushed to 100000 mountains to ask for an audience. Liao Sheng knows that those people are Mr. Jiu''s confidants. This is the news given by Mr. ba. It should be true. That''s why Liao Sheng followed the people of Xiaoqi school all the way, but what happened later did not meet Liao Sheng''s expectations.


    This Liu yanque is very strange and cruel.


    "A person who lives in the dark all year round may just want the whole world to know his existence."


    Fang Xie thought of Mr. Jiu, the young man who created the dark world. Maybe this Liu yanque has the same life experience as Mr. Jiu, so he is so eager to be recognized by the world. Such a person can be explained by his extreme behavior.


    Fang Xie asked, "only you two withdrew?"


    Liao Sheng nodded, his eyes in a trance. He didn''t seem willing to recall the tragic death of all his men, but he knew he had to explain it clearly. Only by saying everything he knows and saying it carefully, can the Lord know the enemy as much as possible, and then kill him to avenge those dead brothers.


    "His method of killing is very direct, but very cruel."


    Liao Sheng replied, "all the people under his command are dead except Chen Zhenyu. That Liu yanque can easily kill my men, but he will kill them in a very cruel way. He seems to enjoy the process of killing and the smell of blood. It is also very difficult for his subordinates to escape from this man."


    Fang Xie frowned. A person who came out of a bitter and cold place like 100000 mountains has lived in a depressed and difficult environment for a long time. Once he came out, the most violent and cruel side of others'' nature is often the first to show. If he can''t be stopped, such a character will become more and more obvious.


    An outbreak of prolonged depression.


    This man and Mr. nine do have many similarities. But the biggest difference is that Mr. Jiu is a very conceited person. He is conceited enough not to kill himself. He prefers to seek the world by calculation rather than by killing.


    In a sense, Mr. Jiu and this man''s ambition are not on the same level. What Mr. Jiu wants is the world, and this person just wants to be famous and doesn''t care whether it is bad or not. Therefore, the latter may be more harmful than the former. Because Mr. Jiu wants to seek the world, he knows that there are some things he can''t do. For example, he dared not bear the bad name. Because sooner or later he will stand in the light. He doesn''t want to be talked about behind his back.


    This Liu yanque just wants to be famous, so he has no scruples at all. Those who Mr. Jiu can use will use, not kill. But Liu yanque has no one he wants to use. He can kill everyone for his purpose.


    Of course, this is only Fang Xie''s conjecture after obtaining the intelligence of heize and Liao Sheng, which may not be very accurate. He can leave quietly under San jinhou''s hand and fight Xiang qingniu unharmed. Maybe his cultivation is stronger than what Liao Sheng and heize see.


    Practitioners always hide the most powerful means.


    Only when necessary.


    "After avoiding this man, my subordinates took another way to report to Chang''an city. On the way, they learned from the Liaison Office of other Xiaoqi schools that the remaining evils of the moon shadow hall that followed Liu yanque were released by him. He asked those people to publicize it and he wanted to kill Fang Xie."


    "Those people are not fools. They promised him falsely and ran away. They didn''t dare to preach these things. They haven''t been stupid yet. However, they didn''t show up for a long time and were noticed by the people in Xiaoqi school. Because Xiaoqi school issued their pictures of the remaining evils of the moon shadow hall, they just wanted to show up in the big city I can''t hide. "


    Liao Sheng continued: "When my subordinates got the news, they rushed over and interrogated the remaining evils of the shadow hall for a few months before they learned that Liu yanque was going to kill you. They didn''t know what the relationship between Liu yanque and Mr. 9 of the shadow hall was. They just heard Mr. 9 say that Mr. 9 had several old friends somewhere in 100000 mountain, and their accomplishments were strong As long as you go out of the mountain, you can subvert the whole Jianghu. "


    "They remembered this sentence, so they thought of running to 100000 mountains to seek shelter. Who knew that a madman came out... Liu yanque asked them to kill you on the cliff, which undoubtedly forced them to die themselves. They soon said everything they knew. They said that this man was muttering all the way. As long as he killed the black flag army, it would be solved Then I can be famous all over the world. "


    Liao Shengdao: "Those people were terrified. They were going to find a place to take refuge, but after being brought out by Liu yanque, they jumped into the fire pit. After interrogation, my subordinates immediately sent someone to deliver the letter to Chang''an City, and then thought it over. It''s better to come here and report to the Lord yourself. However, this man''s feet are so fast that he can deliver the message faster than Xiaoqi school. Let him know I went to Chang''an City first. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "you''ve done well. Later, I''ll ask Chen Xiaoru to give a pension to the family of Xiaoqi school who died in battle. People can''t come back from death, and I can''t chill the hearts of their family members any more."


    He paused and asked Kurosawa, "how does this man do it?"


    Heize carefully recalled it, then shook his head: "my subordinates have low cultivation and can''t see anything. I just think this person doesn''t seem to have any moves to speak of, and he can do whatever he wants."


    Fang Xie was slightly stunned because he knew how important the four words "do whatever you want" were in martial arts.


    ......


    ......


    Mengyuan Daying


    Mengge glanced at the big freedom standing not far from him. Suddenly, there was a fox with fangs like a wolf... When a fox became as greedy as a wolf, what else could he not do? So mengge subconsciously sat back and felt a little cold behind his neck, like a ghost blowing behind his collar.


    "Your Majesty"


    "It seems that you still don''t want to have a thorough talk with me. Sometimes the most important thing for cooperation is honesty. I have told your majesty everything, but your majesty is still hiding everything. If I hadn''t heard your Majesty''s conversation with Fang Xie that night, I''m afraid I still can''t understand why your majesty agreed to the eastern expedition so easily."


    "Your Majesty is for your sweat position, and I am for my freedom."


    Big freedom smiled and said, "if we can''t be honest on this basis, how can we defeat our common enemy? Looking for a solution?"


    Da Zi shook his head: "I always feel that Fang Xie will not be used by you, because that person is now standing at almost the same height as your majesty. From the perspective of the future, it seems that he is better than you. After all, he has established his position in the Central Plains, but your position is in danger..."


    Da Zizi said with a smile, "it seems a little whimsical for you to expect to use such a person."


    "What do you want to know?"


    Mengge quietly swallowed a mouthful of spit, but he didn''t dare to show it. Even if he was really afraid now, as Meng Yuan''s Khan, he couldn''t show it.


    "I want to know a lot. As long as I can help me kill that God, I want to know. The more I know, the greater the chance of success."


    Da Ziyou''s face was still calm and his tone was as gentle as ever: "for example... Your majesty said that sang Luan had been looking for you that night? I''m very interested. I want to know what sang Luan told you? Why did he think Fang Xie was the one who can help you? Is there any secret about Fang Xie?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mengge shook his head: "he just appeared so suddenly, and then suddenly said that. How can I know why he said this? He is sangluan. I''m afraid no one in the world can surpass him in cultivation. He doesn''t want to say. Can I force him? What can I force him? I''m the power and status of Mengyuan Khan?"


    Big free''s mouth twitched involuntarily, and his patience seemed to be worn away.


    "Sweat"


    A cold light flashed in Da Zi''s eyes: "You should know how much sacrifice I have made. Can you understand what it means to betray Buddhism as a great freedom? I have no way back, so I don''t want my companions to have a way back. Only in this way can there be the word sincere cooperation. If you have a way back and I don''t, I will be the one who was sacrificed sooner or later... Wrong, sacrifice can''t be talked about In fact, because you won''t read my benefits, and you will think that my death is the best. "


    "What are you doing?"


    Mengge angrily scolded.


    The two royal court guards standing close to him immediately drew swords, but no one dared to do it easily. Many practitioners came from outside the big tent, but they didn''t dare to act rashly when they saw the distance between big freedom and mengge. Usually, big freedom is a person who can go in and out of the big sweat tent freely, so these guards didn''t expect that big freedom would threaten big sweat today.


    "Look"


    Big freedom looked at mengge and said with a smile, "you think you are a big man and can control the world. However, it''s really not a very difficult thing to kill you. I can easily come in and kill you and leave easily. But I didn''t... why?"


    "Because we are still allies," he said


    Mengge''s face changed constantly, and different meanings flashed in his eyes. He wondered in his heart whether Da free would do it to himself. In the end, he gave himself the answer that the madman could do nothing. Da free wanted to get rid of the so-called God so that he could live his life safely in the future. Of course, his accomplishments could also escape far and far Go somewhere.


    Relatively speaking, mengge has a reason to get rid of that thing in Dalun temple.


    Thinking of this, mengge also smiled: "yes, we are allies."


    He sat down and his face became sincere: "in fact, sang Luan didn''t say much that day. He only said that Fang Xie was the most promising person to kill that thing. Who is sang Luan? Why don''t I believe his words?"


    Big freedom looked at mengge''s face and tried to see something from his expression.


    "He didn''t say why it was a prescription?"


    "No"


    Mengge shook his head: "he just said that if anyone in the world can get rid of that thing in the big wheel temple, it''s either him or Fang Xie. Just as he failed to enter the big wheel temple this time, let me help Fang Xie in the future."


    "But sang Luan died without any force to resist in the big wheel temple."


    Great freedom, silence, and then talk to yourself.


    "Why is fangxie stronger than sangluan?"


    He asked.


    Mengge thought for a long time, and then tentatively replied, "maybe... Fangxie is the person chosen by God?"

 Chapter 1093

    (Chen Xiaoru, thank you. I''m really excited about such a big reward. But I know your work income is not too high. If you reward again, it will affect your life. That''s enough. No matter what the ranking on the monthly ticket list is, your efforts have made me particularly warm. Thank you, unspeakable. As a work of more and more minority, I''m lucky that you and everyone are still competing for hegemony Fu.)


    Mengge thought for a long time, and then answered Da Ziyou. In fact, it was just a perfunctory word. What did sang Luan tell mengge that day? Mengge will never easily reveal it. Because he knew that as an emperor of a declining Empire, if he wanted to maintain a certain importance, he must master some secrets.


    Big freedom even suspected that mengge really didn''t know anything.


    Mengge may have really met him and told him to help solve the problem. These two words, big comfortable feel that there is a certain authenticity. Mengge''s mystery may be just a trick. But da Ziyou thought of these, but he couldn''t do anything about Meng Yuan Khan, who didn''t have much pride left.


    What if he really has a secret?


    But big freedom really doesn''t believe in the so-called chosen person.


    If you want to deal with that thing in Dalun temple for so many years, why don''t you do it? The world must be full of coincidences, but all coincidences have nothing to do with heaven. Maybe in other people''s eyes, people with Buddhist Origin like da free must have unshakable faith in their hearts, but on the contrary, Da free has no faith at all.


    "I hope Khan should see the situation clearly."


    Big freedom pointed to the outside, and his tone gradually recovered peace: "the reason why big sweat hid must be because you know that thing still has unparalleled ability on the grassland. Even people like sang Luan can be killed. Killing big sweat should be much easier and simpler. But can I hide for a lifetime, can big sweat hide for a lifetime?"


    "The reason why I can talk to you so honestly now is that you and I still have value that can be used by each other. But your value is not irreplaceable to me, such as Gai amnesty. If I go back to tell the big wheel temple that you have noticed and are ready to fight against it, I don''t think it will mind getting rid of you. Then I''ll tell it that Gai amnesty is a good idea It''s not difficult for Gai amnesty to replace you as the new overlord on the grassland. "


    "Don''t forget, you killed the other three great freedom and wanted to break away from Buddhism."


    Mengo reminds me.


    "Don''t forget, that thing can''t see the Central Plains."


    Da Zi said with a smile, "besides, if you go back to the big wheel temple, even if you go back with me, you guess, does that thing listen to me more or you more?"


    Mengge''s face changed slightly, because Da Ziyou''s words were not false at all.


    "I want to know."


    Mengge asked, "you can avoid it. You know that it is impossible to see the Central Plains. As long as you are willing to give up your current position and find a remote place, you may be able to live a safe life. Why do you have to choose to fight that thing? You should know that thing better than me. Do you think you can defeat him?"


    Da Ziyou was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Da Han is right... If I am willing to give up everything now and find a place to hide my name, I may really live to death safely. But... I don''t want to. Although I''m not a free body, I enjoy such a high position in Buddhism and still exist like a God in the eyes of herdsmen. I can accept worship wherever I go... If I''m lucky enough to get rid of that thing, so I can become a new big wheel Ming Wang... Isn''t it good? "


    This sentence stunned mengge for a long time.


    Yeah


    How many people in this world do not give up their desire for profit, just because they are unwilling to give up.


    It''s that simple.


    "You said that if you want to be the new king of the great wheel, you are not afraid that I will deliberately get rid of you in the future?"


    "That''s the future."


    Great freedom has returned to its calm appearance: "Before getting rid of that thing, Dahan and I should be the closest partners. After getting rid of that thing, Dahan and I will immediately think about how to get rid of each other. Both I and Dahan know this, but that''s the future, isn''t it? Now you and I should still be the closest friends and allies, so please don''t forget."


    "Moreover, I have more choices than you."


    He said.


    Mengge''s expression was a little frozen.


    Although he has a lot of intentions, he can''t do big freedom, so he can face the relationship between the two people so calmly. Big freedom is right. Once they can get rid of the thing in the big wheel temple, the next thing is the incompatibility between the two of them.


    "OK"


    Mengge nodded and asked, "what about Gai amnesty?"


    Big freedom certainly knows what Mongo means.


    If the thing in Dalun temple is a knife inserted in mengge''s heart, Gai amnesty is another one. Although this knife is much smaller than that thing, it is always a knife and will not become a tonic. Just like da Zi''s statement to mengge just now, Gai amnesty will turn out Mengyuan sooner or later.


    "I can''t promise anything."


    Dafi said solemnly, "Dahan and I are allies, and so are Gai amnesty. If I try to get rid of Gai amnesty because of you, who will help me deal with you? If I get rid of you for Gai amnesty, who will help me deal with Gai amnesty? For Dahan, Gai amnesty and I deserve to die. For me, it''s enough for you and Gai amnesty to die."


    Big freedom talks more and more frankly, but mengge''s heart is getting colder and colder.


    "Da Han, now you''d better figure out how to save yourself. Fang Xie didn''t kill you because it''s good for him to live. And I didn''t kill you because it''s good for me to live. Think about it... Now you and Gai amnesty are deliberately repressed. It''s the best thing if you really don''t agree with him in the future. I can choose at will Like a... Man in charge. "


    Big freedom raised his finger and pointed to his nose: "I like sitting in a house."


    Mengge was silent for a long time, and then ordered, "I like it too."


    ......


    ......


    "Help me get rid of Gai amnesty and freedom!"


    This is the first sentence mengge said after seeing Fang Xie. It can be seen that Mengyuan Khan, who has always been calm, has been impatient to what extent. He dared to leave the camp in disguise, found a boat to cross the river and ran to the black flag army camp to ask Fang Xie.


    To achieve this, Fang Xie was curious about what had happened and forced a big sweat to do so. You know, even if you pretend to come, you can''t hide your freedom. Maybe when mengge leaves the camp, Dazi will not know, but soon Dazi will notice that mengge is gone, and then it will take a little time to find that mengge is on the Bank of the river. Therefore, mengge''s choice this time has no way back.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked, "if there is no reason why I have to do that? I said that the contradiction between you and Gai amnesty and violence is good for me. I don''t want a Mongolian Yuan to unite again as soon as possible and kill them. What''s good for me?"


    "I have no way back."


    Mengge''s eyes are sad.


    A big Khan, not to mention his dignity, gave up his army and ran to the enemy''s camp to ask for help. Once Fang Xie really refused him, he had no way back. This was the real battle against the back.


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mengge guessed that fangxie would be this attitude, because they are still real enemies after all. There was no hypocritical alliance between the two people, but in fact, this real hostile relationship made mengge feel more secure. The kind of hypocritical alliance of great freedom made him dare not even sleep.


    "Give it to me"


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand: "who gives me a reason why I have to do this."


    His palm stretched out, and there seemed to be a lot of things in it. Perhaps, so rich Meng Yuan Khan did his best, but he may not be able to fill the whole palm of his hand.


    "You''d better figure out what can move me now."


    Fang explained.


    Mengge''s face kept changing.


    Comparatively speaking, big freedom is a prairie wolf following him, waiting for an opportunity to swallow him. Fang Xie is a tiger standing opposite him. It looks more threatening than a wolf. But the tiger is in the light and the wolf is in the dark. Therefore, the only thing mengge can do now is to borrow a tiger and swallow a wolf in a desperate situation.


    Of course, the tiger must be moved.


    "Now... What else do I have?"


    He asked


    What he asked was not the solution, but himself.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer. He took his hand back and leaned back to make himself comfortable in his chair. He had time. He could quietly wait for mengge to give himself an answer. Da free said he liked the feeling of being a banker, but now it seems that Fang Xie is the banker.


    As time passed, mengge never spoke.


    Fang Xie glanced at the sun that had gradually risen to the highest place outside, smiled and said: "Why don''t you have dinner first? After all, you are still a sweat of Mengyuan and should enjoy some reasonable courtesy. I will arrange the most sumptuous lunch that can be made in this camp. If you still don''t think of the reason to impress me after dinner, I will be polite and send troops with the highest courtesy to escort you back."


    Mengge''s heart tightened fiercely.


    "I know... There will be no giving without benefits between the enemies."


    He took a deep breath: "I don''t know what else I can move you, because I just asked myself if seeing sang Luan can make you think I can still use it. After asking myself, I''m sure you''re different from Da free. Da free is particularly interested in what sang Luan and I said, but you''re not so interested."


    "So, come and see what else I can satisfy you."


    He said.


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea: "This kind of condescending conversation position makes me very comfortable. It may seem like a little villain, but villains are villains. Who asked you to come here? You should have heard that foreigners in the eastern Xinjiang are attacking on a large scale. They have powerful fleets and weapons. I want to expel foreign enemies. However, the strength of the black flag army is insufficient... Your men are still there at least 200000 brave wolf cavalry, why not consider this? "


    "But if I give you the wolf cavalry, what do I have left? Just because of the rumors you put out, I have lost control of the hundreds of thousands of Wolves under the fierce subordinates in the northwest!"


    Mengge finally couldn''t help roaring out, but Fang Xie didn''t mind at all.


    "Don''t forget that you and I are the enemy. I did wrong to disintegrate the enemy?"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "Don''t mention this to me. What I want is your army. Ride the wolf to me and go to war with foreigners in Dongjiang. I can help you get rid of freedom and amnesty. I can even buy two and get one free... If I send an emergency military order to the northwest now, it''s not too late for people to find a way to get rid of Meng lie. Because I have controlled the wolf Rushan Canyon, Meng lie doesn''t want to go back so easily. There is also business to do on the battlefield, but if you want to make a profit, you''d better do enough preparation. "


    He looked at mengge and said, "now, I''m well prepared. Whether you or menglie, it''s not so easy to go back to the grassland and grab a sweat position."


    Mengge''s hands drooped powerlessly.


    "If I promise you, the end will not be the same?"


    He murmured, "big freedom will kill me, and so will you. I will eventually lose everything... What''s the difference?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie stood up and said slowly: "You have to be honest in doing business. You give me 200000 wolf riders. I''ll help you kill freedom and Gai amnesty. You can find a way to clean up the black mountain army. If you can''t clean it up, you can find a way to escape to the northwest. After Meng lie dies, you still have a chance to regain control of hundreds of thousands of wolf riders in the northwest. At that time, I can let people let go of langrushan Canyon, but that''s the next business..."


    "If you make a deal with big freedom, you will die without life."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you''ll die if you do business with me. It''s a little better, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1094

    Mengge suddenly felt like a little girl watched by a bully. In order to keep himself, he had to take refuge in another bully. When an emperor thinks of rising to junior high school, it can be seen that it is sad. Sometimes he couldn''t figure out why he fell into this field.


    once


    Kuo Ketai mengge, the Great Khan of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty, and Yang Yi, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty. The two emperors were highly praised by the people as the Ming kings rarely seen since the founding of the two countries. But their situation was so desolate. Yang Yili sought change, so that the great Sui dynasty fell apart. Mengge longed to get rid of Buddhism, so that Mengyuan was greatly weakened.


    Yang Yi is dead. It''s over.


    And he is still alive, more and more humble.


    "If I hadn''t fought against Buddhism..."


    He couldn''t help muttering, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you don''t fight the Buddha sect, are you still the Mongolian Yuan Khan?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mengge subconsciously looked up at Fang Xie, but he didn''t know what the answer was. If he hadn''t fought against Buddhism, would he be like this now? He thought for a long time, but found that there was no such possibility. Even if it wasn''t him, but any big Khan in the more than 1000 years since the founding of Mongolia Yuan, when he learned that King Dalun Ming was dead, I''m afraid he couldn''t help fighting the Buddha sect with the strength of the whole country.


    He did nothing wrong.


    Where''s Yang Yi?


    In fact, Yang Yi didn''t do anything wrong. He was just too confident. He felt that he could control the overall situation with his own ability and really regarded himself as a God. It seems that this has been the case since ancient times. Every change involving such a high step will lead to a bloodbath. How many times have historical changes been sailing in a sea of blood. Yes, some ships went to the other side and saw flowers bloom, while others sank in the sea of blood and disappeared.


    There is no doubt that if Yang Yi succeeds, he will really be an emperor through the ages. If Mengo succeeds, he will be remembered by history.


    But it seems that the road to success has never been so easy.


    "I said..."


    Fang Xie handed over a cup of hot tea: "I don''t want you to die, so I won''t kill you. If your self-esteem is unacceptable to you, you can imagine that you and I need each other, not you begging me or me begging you, but to help each other to achieve their goals."


    "Why so deceive yourself and others?"


    Mongo shook his head: "Now that I''ve decided to do so, I''ve already prepared to pay most of all. It''s like when I went to war against the Buddha sect, I didn''t know it would greatly damage the strength of the Empire? But I don''t regret it now. The Buddha sect is a cancer on the body of the Empire. If I don''t get rid of it, my seemingly intact body would have been terminally ill. If it is successfully removed, the scars left by enucleating the malignant tumor will certainly hurt and bleed, but as long as it survives, it will become stronger and stronger. "


    Fang Xie nodded, "I can understand you."


    He suddenly felt that mengge and Yang Yi really have too many similarities. Mengge and Yang Yi have the same wisdom and foresight, so they can more clearly see the hidden dangers in their country. There are Buddhists behind mengge and Yang Jian sleeping behind Yang Yi.


    These are also knives that pierce their hearts.


    "Tell me."


    Fang Xie leaned back. It seemed that he felt a little cold because he felt too much cold in mengge''s heart: "since you want me to help you get rid of freedom and Gai amnesty, you must let me know more about these two people. Since you still want me to help you get rid of that thing in Da Lun temple, I must also know more about it."


    "Big freedom has long died."


    Mengge explained the free way of life to the other party: "The first generation of great freedom was one of the eight ministries of sangluan in those years, but now there are not many things in the bones and blood of great freedom. Therefore, great freedom is not as good as one generation. Now this great freedom is a very successful one among all the great freedom created. He told me that one of the reasons why he wanted to turn out of Buddhism is... He doesn''t want to be a Buddhist Next ontology. "


    This made Fang Xie feel a little shocked.


    Mengge sighed: "that''s why he encouraged other great freedom to turn out of Buddhism, but he didn''t dare to say it to other great freedom. He had seen the great freedom noumenon of this generation, and he felt afraid of the weakness and sadness."


    "Moreover, now the cultivation of great freedom has been further improved."


    "Improve again?"


    Fang Xie didn''t understand: "how to improve?"


    Mengge''s face changed. He seemed disgusted when he thought of it. I could see that he retched.


    "He dug out the three free bodies killed by Gai amnesty from the ground and ate them."


    Mengge didn''t overdo it. He didn''t seem to want Fang Xie to see his weak side. Even if he was the emperor, even if he was one of the most powerful people in the world, he couldn''t stand such a disgusting thing. Moreover, he saw Da free do that with his own eyes.


    "Because he knows that his cultivation is not as good as you or Gai amnesty. And he wants to be a dealer..."


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to feel too surprised, because it was not the first time he knew that people of Buddhism ate people.


    It''s not surprising to think of the young man named Fang hate water he once faced in Chang''an City, and to think of Da free eating corpses. At the beginning, if the wise God had not been extremely weak, maybe he ate Fang hate water instead of Fang hate water.


    "After a person dies, the power of self-cultivation still exists in his body. When the power of self-cultivation reaches a certain level, it will exist in all parts of his body and in his flesh and blood. After he dies, these internal forces will not disappear immediately. The other great freedom and the living great freedom are of the same origin, so great freedom will think of such a way to absorb the power of self-cultivation. Although it is disgusting, it has no meaning Questions are really effective. "


    Fang Xie thought of the heaven swallowing skill of San Jin Hou Wu, which was created by sang Luan.


    King Dalun Mingwang was once one of the eight ministries of Sang Luan. Sang Luan instructed him in his accomplishments, but sang Luan may not have created heaven swallowing skill at that time, or he may not have taught it to him. Therefore, King Dalun Mingwang would not swallow heaven, but thought of such a disgusting way to gain internal strength.


    What lies behind the truth and goodness of Buddhism is frightening.


    "Where''s Gai?"


    Fang Xie asked, "is his ancestor one of the eight ministries of sangluan?"


    "No"


    Mengge shook his head and thought of what sang Luan said to him that day. He knew that he didn''t need to hide these. The reason why he didn''t tell big freedom was because big freedom was also one of the secrets.


    ......


    ......


    Mengge Zizi carefully recalled the scene of meeting sang Luan that day, and Zizi carefully recalled every word and even every word of the conversation that day.


    "Sang Luan said that it was also a coincidence to choose those eight people at the beginning. Now think about it, most of them were brought together by the thing in Dalun temple. In other words, these eight people were actually picked out early and left to Sang Luan''s assistant. That thing must have been discovered long ago that these eight people have extraordinary physique and can be used."


    Mongo Road: "But sang Luan said that these eight people or their descendants are not the only ones with such physique. There are so many people in the world. They can''t say that the farmer working in the field has amazing physique, but no one has discovered it and no one has led it, so most of them will do nothing and end their lives. There must be people with the same physique as these eight people in the world, Because what changes people''s physique is not the blood inherited from their ancestors, but the environment. "


    Fang Xie frowned slightly, and Xinhu suddenly had a feeling of sudden openness.


    The world is the same, why people''s physique is different? Why can some people practice, while others can never practice?


    Mengge''s words made Fang Xie think of a lot in a moment.


    If the thing in Dalun temple is really a very coincidental legacy from the destruction of the last civilization, Fang Xie speculates that the destruction of the last civilization is only inseparable from nuclear war according to its scientific and technological level. People in Fang Xie''s previous life have been worried about what happened, and it has really happened in this world.


    The thing in the big wheel Temple survived.


    After the nuclear war, mankind became extinct.


    However, the impact of nuclear war on the world environment has not disappeared. I believe that the creatures that appear in a long time later will be very special, such as unusually large, such as unusually powerful. When Fang Xie thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking of his previous life.


    Why were there so many huge creatures in the world when there were no humans hundreds of millions of years ago, and with the emergence of humans, the huge creatures became more and more rare and finally became extinct? Fang Xie gave him the answer when he was reading in his previous life. These speculations seem very reasonable, whether it is meteorites or changes in the environment.


    But is that the truth?


    Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking that if the world in which he lived in his previous life had experienced the extinction of civilization, did it affect the environment and create so many giants after the nuclear war? Did the world change the blood of future creatures after the nuclear war?


    Fang Xie was suddenly stunned, because this world was different from the world in his previous life.


    The development of human beings in this world seems to be different from that in the previous life. In the previous life, there were those terrible creatures first, and human beings appeared a long time later. However, there are not many rumors about ancient giants in this world, and it seems that the development process of human beings is also different from that in the previous life.


    Fang Xie then wondered if not everyone would die when a civilization in the world was destroyed. A small group of people survived, but they could not recover from the nuclear war. The previously highly developed civilization could only survive in a place with relatively low radiation. Therefore, they began to develop again like primitive people, and gradually the population increased, but with the most rapid development The early small group of people all died. Generation after generation, the past that had experienced the World War of annihilation has been forgotten and can no longer be explored.


    How absurd the idea is.


    But that''s why some people have different constitutions, isn''t it? Because of the small group of people who survived by chance, some of them were affected by radiation and changed their physique. Some changes gradually disappear in the long process of development, while others continue.


    Originally, Fang Xie had such speculation in his mind until he knew that there was such a thing hidden in the Dalun temple. If it is true as Fang Xie speculated, the development process of the world is much shorter than his previous life. Since it is much shorter than the previous life, it can be understood that there are some things left over from the previous civilization.


    such as


    The underground palace hidden underground in Fangu city.


    For example, the thing in the big wheel temple.

 Chapter 1095

    Mengge was still telling what he knew, and Fang Xie''s thoughts had already flown out of the sky. What he thought must be difficult to understand if mengge knew. If it were not for the solution, it would be difficult for anyone in the world to understand. Of course, understanding is only a matter of time.


    Mengge told Fang Xie that he was guided to the mountain by that thing when he went to the Dalun temple for the last time. Maybe it''s because sang Luan told him that Fang Xie was the best person to get rid of that thing, or maybe it''s because he has no one to rely on. Fang Xie is a last resort.


    Therefore, his narration is very detailed.


    After hearing these words, Fang Xie gradually took back his thoughts. Because mengge saw the so-called extermination, which confirmed his speculation. Someone must have survived the catastrophe, and it may have taken thousands of years to reproduce. At the beginning, the past events that destroyed the world gradually became an unknown secret.


    The thing in Dalun Temple must have watched all this happen. Then with the help of the remaining things that it can still control, that is, what it calls the heavenly eye, it observes human development. When it found that people''s constitution had changed after being affected by radiation, it had a very strange idea.


    A thing that has no soul and is not human has an idea.


    "It is undeniable that the scenes I saw are really frightening and shocking. There have been such terrible things in the world, but the white light shines, and people disappear like paper burned to ashes. Everything is melting, even steel."


    Mengge took a long breath and still suffocated him when he recalled those pictures in his mind.


    In his opinion, it is difficult to understand this thing.


    "Then why is that thing in the big wheel Temple aimed at me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It''s not so much for you as for your firearm. When that thing knew that you started to build a firearm camp, it seemed to feel afraid. It had personally experienced the war of extermination, so it knew how terrible it was. It was afraid that the development of weapons would reach that power again, so even it could not escape again."


    Mongo answered tentatively.


    I have to say that mengge is a very clever man. With his understanding, it is not easy to infer this step.


    Fang Xie nodded, and such an answer seemed to explain.


    Or maybe this super intelligent thing really feels different?


    Fang Xie couldn''t help thinking, is there a God in this world? If not, what''s the matter with your resurrection? Why did he come to this world after his death in his previous life, and such a world that once had a familiar development process?


    This is definitely not something that science can explain.


    "What''s the use of killing me."


    Fang Xie smiled and seemed to feel ridiculous about the self deception of that thing in Dalun Temple: "Even if it tries to change the direction of human development and create a group of practitioners, resulting in people relying too much on practitioners rather than tools, it is not the whole world that he can control. Even if I don''t develop firearms, foreigners on the other side of the ocean have been developing firearms... Even if grassland and Central Plains have been developing like this, foreigners will fight sooner or later What happened. "


    This is really a development process that there is no way to stop, and no one can stop it.


    "By the way..."


    Mengge suddenly thought of something: "what''s the matter with the heavenly eye? It says he has the heavenly eye and can see everything that happens on the grassland."


    "It''s a... Magical tool that can fly to a very high sky, look down on the world, and then change what you see into an image and send it to the receiving place."


    Fang Xie doesn''t know if mengge can understand his explanation, but if the explanation is too detailed, mengge must not understand it.


    "He said that he can''t control the east of langrushan because he doesn''t have many heavenly eyes."


    Fang Xie''s knowledge in his previous life can''t explain such a thing. After all, he was just an ordinary man who barely went to two universities and abandoned for several years. Where would he have the mind to study satellites? At that time, Fang Xie was so free that he was busy secretly falling in love with girls except playing games with a group of friends every day.


    Such a small thing as satellite is not as important as dating a sister.


    Therefore, Fang Xie especially respected those scientific and technological talents in his previous life, because they experienced youth different from most people, so they became the most important group of people in the development of the times. They all say that human life is equal, but Fang Xie had his own consciousness that he really can''t compare with those people in his previous life.


    "There may have been many, many so-called heavenly eyes in the sky. These things are sent to high altitude by different countries. Once countries go to war, these heavenly eyes are the things that the enemy country must kill first, because the heavenly eye can detect the actions of the enemy country."


    Fang Xie tried to explain mengge in the most popular words.


    "I see."


    Mengge nodded: "so, all that thing can use is the remaining heavenly eye."


    Fang Xie breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he didn''t have to continue to explain.


    "However, why can it be connected with the heavenly eye above the sky? Why can it control the distance so far?"


    Mengge shook his head: "I can''t figure it out."


    Fang Xie was stunned: "Let''s talk about whether you are willing to lend me the 200000 wolf riders on the other side of the river... Although the war in eastern Xinjiang is still far from the grassland, if you can''t defeat the foreigners, there is no doubt that the grassland will be after the fall of the Central Plains. In the boundless and dangerous place of the grassland, the weapons advantage of the foreigners will be greater than that in the Central Plains. Emperor of the opru empire The emperor''s name is Lyman. He is a guy who is so ambitious that he wants to occupy all the land. "


    Fang Xie glanced at mengge: "your ambition is really nothing compared with him."


    This made mengge feel uncomfortable.


    Because... He is also an emperor.


    ......


    ......


    "I''ve read the Centennial secret book."


    Fang Xie said, "it is written in the notes of Da Zi noumenon that the thing will completely disappear every three months for almost two hours. I can probably understand why there is such a thing."


    He thought for a moment and said: "If you agree to my request and lend me the 200000 wolf riders in the west of Yishui, I''ll help you get rid of Da free, help you get rid of Gai amnesty, even help you get rid of Meng lie, help you return to the grassland, and help you get rid of the thing in Da Lun temple. However, although Da free''s handwriting clearly recorded that thing disappearing every three months, he didn''t Remember when... "


    "You want me to find out?"


    Mungo asked.


    The handwriting of the big freedom noumenon records a lot of things, and they are very detailed. As one of the most helpful understandings to get rid of that thing, the big freedom noumenon will naturally remember such things more clearly every two hours every three months. He remembered the day when he first discovered this phenomenon, and then wrote it down every three months. According to the truth, this is very tolerant Yi speculated that the next time that thing disappeared, but... Da free noumenon didn''t write down the day when he first discovered this phenomenon.


    Mengge thought it was wrong to speculate how long the thing would disappear. He preconceived that the day he saw the note was the day that the thing disappeared, so the answer inferred later was simply wrong.


    After the reaction, mengge immediately became a little depressed.


    The calendar recording method of Mengyuan is different from that of the Central Plains, and even the month of Mengyuan is different from that of the Central Plains. The Central Plains people use the month name of January, February and March, while Mengyuan uses the name of winter, grass, month and flower month, which does not correspond to the month of the Central Plains people. Now think about that thing and come up with such a calendar recording method, which may have something to do with hiding yourself.


    The records of the Mongolian Yuan people have been very chaotic.


    As a thing that must strictly abide by the rules of time, the so-called God created an extremely vague way of calendar recording, so that the Mongolian Yuan people have no specific and accurate concept of time. Although it seems that this is not a major event, it has something to do with its conscious stupidity.


    "So?"


    Mengge suddenly responded to Fang Xie''s insinuation: "do you want to tell me that great freedom can''t die yet?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "He must first go back to the big wheel temple and not die, and then try to find out the specific day when the thing disappeared. It''s very important. You should know that even real masters like sang Luan died in the big wheel temple. It''s impossible to get rid of the thing with my cultivation. As for the firearm in my hand, it may not have much area with a artillery battle in the eyes of that thing No. "


    "The terrain of Dalun temple is too dangerous. Don''t mention transporting firearms, it is difficult for a large group of people and horses to drive in. You have attacked Dalun Temple more than once. You should know that the terrain there can''t be spread out. If you want to enter Dalun temple, you have to take a hanging ladder. Practitioners can go up, but firearms can''t go up."


    After listening to Fang''s explanation, mengge''s face was a little ugly.


    "But big freedom doesn''t die. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t kill me."


    "I can let him not kill you."


    "What can you do?"


    Hope appeared again in mengge''s eyes. He looked at Fang Xie without blinking and waited for the answer: "I want to borrow your 200000 wolf ride, but how can I command the 200000 wolf ride if you don''t accompany? So after getting rid of Gai amnesty, I will hand over the war in the northwest to my men to continue, and I will lead the troops to the East. Khan, you want to walk with me."


    Hearing this, mengge immediately stood up.


    "No!"


    He said angrily, "if I can''t go back to the king''s court immediately, how can I know when to come back? Who is sweating when I come back?"


    "I said..."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "the transaction between you and me is based on mutual trust. You don''t believe me, so you''re afraid of these. If you believe me, you must know that after coming back from Dongjiang, I can deal with the thing in Dalun Temple wholeheartedly. And we just need this time to let Da feel free to inquire about something."


    "Big freedom may not agree!"


    Mengge became more and more angry because he found that he seemed to have been brushed by Fang Xie.


    "He will."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Because like you, he knows when to make the right choice. Think about it, after you personally lead the army to the East, the people of the whole world will praise you, because you put aside the prejudice of the nation and the country and led the army to help the people of the Central Plains resist the invasion of the opru empire. As for freedom, it only takes a while to bear humiliation and burden, and you may become the supreme Buddha Supreme existence. "


    Fang Xie said, "you all have the possibility of realizing good hope, on the premise that... You can''t live without me."


    "Impossible!"


    Mengge roared, "big freedom is a mad dog. He won''t listen to you."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie smiled: "because I happen to have a person who has a dog chain in his hand and can let the dog be obedient to help."


    "Who!"


    Mungo asked.


    "I"


    The door curtain was lifted, and the old man in a very old but starched clean Taoist robe came in slowly. When he said the word I, he was so confident.

 Chapter 1096

    When he saw the old man in an old Taoist robe, mengge suddenly felt very stupid. He actually forgot the old man''s existence, which shows how chaotic his mood is at this time. The old man is no stranger to mengge. They were even allies at some time.


    Because of his existence, mengge once thought he could eradicate Buddhism from the world at one fell swoop.


    Yiqi view


    Xiao 19


    At the beginning, the war between the court of Mongolian Yuan Dynasty and the Buddha sect was the most intense. If Xiao 19 had not been there, brother Meng would have died. At that time, the Mongolian Yuan court obviously had an absolute advantage in military strength. Anyway, the golden family still had an unshakable power to control the army. Although the number of herdsmen supporting the Buddha sect is very large, those people also fear the people of the golden family. On the battlefield, those herdsmen who stood up to protect the Buddha sect and rode wolves face to face, mostly begging.


    They even expect miracles to happen. They use more power to make wishes. They hope that those wolf cavalry can turn against the enemy and become a member of the protection of the Buddha sect.


    One is their faith, the other is their kingship.


    When these two things conflict, they seem to make a wish as much as they can.


    "Taoist priest"


    Seeing Xiao 19 coming in, brother Meng quickly got up and saluted. No matter how much hatred there is between Mengyuan people and Han people, and no matter how subtle the relationship between him and Fang Xie is, there is no doubt that Xiao 19 is a benefactor to mengge. Mengge is not a man who can die to repay his kindness, but at least he can maintain his respect for Xiao 19.


    "Big sweat, you''re welcome."


    Xiao 19 casually waved his hand in return, and then sat down next to Fang Xie: "I can go back to Dalun temple in the snow mountain with great freedom. Four of our martial brothers, three of whom have been to the grassland, are the people of the Buddha sect rather than the so-called God. It can be seen that although it has extremely powerful and domineering means, it can not be used at will, and it will be used only in the face of people like sang Luan."


    "That is to say..."


    Xiao 19 glanced at Meng Ge: "There''s no need to be too afraid of this so-called God. If the powerful power of that thing can be used recklessly, why should the Jianghu people in the Central Plains who have been traveling westward for so many years have to fight so many experts of Buddhism? The power of that thing is certainly not inexhaustible. It may be used less once, so just force Da Ziyou to return to Da Lun temple , I''ll find a way to do the next thing well. "


    Mengge nodded: "since the Taoist priest said so, what else can I say? Just... I''m still not sure. If I really rode all the way to Dongjiang with 200000 wolves to help the Han people, I can safely return to the grassland?"


    Fang Xie said, "at least I won''t kill you until that thing is killed. Moreover, I don''t have the desire to occupy the grassland. If you can be a proper neighbor, you may be able to get along well."


    "I can only believe you. There''s no other way, right..."


    Mengge got up and said, "I''ve told you almost everything I know. I''m sure I can''t go back to the camp today. Big freedom must have found that I''m here. If I go back, I''ll die. Moreover, since he knows I''m coming, he must be on guard. If you want to do it, please hurry up."


    "I''ve long wanted to hit that man, woman or woman."


    Xiao 19 glanced at Fang Xie: "if he hadn''t sent someone to send me a letter and told me not to kill Da free, it would still be useful for him to keep it. How could he live so long? I didn''t pay attention to the four Da free when they were all there. Now what if the remaining one was much stronger than before?"


    "You''ve already made arrangements?"


    Mengge looked at Fang Xie in surprise.


    "There is no specific arrangement, but some speculation is uncertain, so there is such a decision."


    Fang Xie answered.


    ¡±Is there anything you didn''t think of? "


    Mengge couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I''m not an immortal. I can''t do everything. The reason why I think so much is that I''m afraid of failure. Of course, I didn''t expect many things. For example, when you came to me today, I didn''t think of it. I''m just used to making some preparations for all the possibilities I think of. If I happen to use it, it won''t waste my brain. If I don''t use it, I won''t lose it What? "


    Mengge suddenly felt a sense of respect. He suddenly felt that he still lacked a lot of things compared with the young man in front of him.


    He suddenly thought of what his father warned him before he died: "no one in this world can succeed casually."


    "I hope we can get along and coexist in the future."


    Brother Meng hugged each other, then turned and walked out. Fang Xie ordered the people of Xiaoqi school to arrange residence for brother Meng, and then asked brother Meng to write some personal letters to white bird as soon as possible, so that white bird could sneak into Mengyuan camp and give them to his trusted men. As soon as Fang Xie started, those Mengyuan departments must cooperate.


    After Fang Xie ordered, Xiao 19 narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "is something wrong, so he temporarily decided to get rid of Da Zi?"


    "Sure enough, people are treacherous when they are old..."


    Fang Xie hehe smiled: "it was a sudden accident."


    ......


    ......


    The so-called accident, of course, is the mysterious man named Liu yanque. No one knows whether the guy who came out of 100000 mountains came with other purposes. If he simply wants to be famous, he can do anything, but the overall situation of the world has little impact. If there is still something hidden behind him, Fang Xie dare not ignore it.


    A dead Mr. nine of Yueying hall can also involve such an expert. After this master, will there be other masters?


    How many unknown things are hidden in the 100000 mountains?


    "I know you''re worried about the guy named Liu yanque."


    Xiao 19 smiled and said: "I just don''t understand why you are so cautious in doing anything with your current status and accomplishments. It''s true that the world is too big, so many real experts can''t live in seclusion, and the Jianghu is far from as small as it seems. But now you''re entering the country, you can''t do anything to you casually. You said before, kill that nine Sir, you haven''t done your best, so even if that person has something to do with Mr. 9, I really don''t believe that cultivation is thousands of miles better than Mr. 9. "


    "This is something in character. It''s hard to change."


    Fang Xie said, "some people are proud. They just have an idea and start to be proud before things are done. They think about what they will do if they succeed. Then they can''t wait to tell everyone what they are going to do before they do it. Some people don''t want to say more even after they do it. Even if they are happy, they won''t show off everywhere."


    "Are you praising yourself?"


    Xiao Yijiu gave him a white look: "Great freedom, I can help you get back to the great wheel temple, but what I said just now may not be without variables. The thing in the great wheel temple was not suitable for its own power before, because the Buddha has enough power to block all external forces. There are no real overhaul walkers in the great wheel temple now. So I may die this time. Even people like sang Luan have died After death, what reason can I resist such power? "


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s face became dignified: "yes, I can''t guarantee that it won''t do it to you."


    "Shit"


    Xiao 19 scolded, "you won''t lie to me and promise you''ll be fine?"


    Fang Xie smiled bitterly: "interesting?"


    Xiao 19 smiled: "It doesn''t matter. When I live to this age, I look back and think about what I have achieved in my life. In fact, I lied to the emperor of the Sui Dynasty and cheated him into a position close to a national teacher. In addition to rebelling against Yang Yin, whatever I do after that has nothing to do with my own needs. This time is different. I really want to know what has influenced my home on the grassland for thousands of years Gang is something. It must be that sang Luan went to Dalun temple with such an idea. He is not even afraid of death. "


    "If you see it with your own eyes, it''s nothing to die."


    Xiao 19 suddenly said positively, "I can go to the grassland or die. But you must promise me that whether I live or die, the Taoism must be unified in the future, and the concept of one Qi must be the first of the Taoism. That''s why I was willing to take risks with Yang Yin in those years. Now I still have such a wish... If you don''t promise, believe it or not, I won''t let you go?"


    Fang Xie said, "don''t believe it."


    Xiao was stunned and spat: "fuck, can''t you cooperate with me?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiao 19 and said solemnly, "I have a hunch that you can''t die."


    "Why?"


    "Generally bad people live longer."


    "Do you... Believe I hit you?"


    "This letter..."


    Fang Jieshan smiled: "Don''t worry, the unification of Taoism is inevitable. The Central Plains needs a sect to maintain the balance of the Jianghu and resist the invasion of foreign powerful enemies. For example, in the current chaos in eastern Xinjiang, if people in the Jianghu can have a unified dispatching and command, instead of fighting each other in such chaos, it will be better for the wars in eastern Xinjiang. In the future, I need a sect that can control the Jianghu The door helps me. Even if I don''t look at your face, I have to look at Xiang qingniu''s face, don''t I? "


    "I now doubt... Whether you have any shady relationship with him."


    Xiao Yijiu gave a white look.


    Fang Xie spat: "bah! I have two children!"


    Xiao 19 was stunned: "does it matter?"


    ......


    ......


    Chang''an City


    Xiang qingniu, a fat man in a brand-new Taoist robe, walked side by side in the alley with Yanzhi, a little girl who looked round and jade. The fat man was obviously very unnatural. He looked at the beautiful little girl several times. His hand hidden in the cuff of the Taoist robe stretched out several times to hold Yanzhi''s hand, but he dared not.


    Yanzhi''s face was slightly red. After a while, he suddenly stamped his foot and pulled Xiang qingniu''s hand: "Why are you so timid... I suspect you are not lovelorn at all, because you may not have been in love at all..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled, but he was very happy.


    He suddenly sneezed two times, and Yanzhi smiled: "one thought, two scolds and three nags, someone is scolding you."


    Xiang qingniu thought: "those who scold me are either the old ox nose or the Fang..."

 Chapter 1097

    See clearly


    Is the happiest thing as a decision-maker.


    Only by seeing clearly can we make fewer mistakes. At the level of fangxie, he can''t tolerate his mistakes any more. In the past, when he first started, the price of making mistakes may be just starting from scratch. Now, if his mistake is big enough, the blood of the people who died with him can become a sea.


    Therefore, the solution must first determine the priorities.


    Once the matter of Mengyuan people is over, the next step is not to find the so-called God''s bad luck in Dalun Temple of Daxue mountain, because even if the God''s existence is unreasonable, it has nothing to do with Fang Xie for the time being, even if... The so-called God has begun to arrange to get rid of Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie doesn''t repay good for bad. It''s OK for people. Fang Xie doesn''t have such a bad heart for such a cold thing. The reason why I don''t go to Dalun temple in Daxue mountain for the time being is that the most urgent thing now is the war in eastern Xinjiang. According to the information recently sent from eastern Xinjiang, Mu Guangling has become more and more confused.


    The reason for this confusion has a great relationship with the death of his only son Mu Xianjun. It can be said that the war on Penglai Island had a great impact on Mu Guangling''s mood. The death of his only son made his spirit a little disordered. As mentioned before, if a decision-maker can''t see clearly, it is no longer far from extinction.


    But in any case, Mufu is still the most powerful force in eastern Xinjiang. If Mu mansion collapses, the war against foreigners is bound to become more passive. Relying only on the 100000 black flag army in Nalan dingdong and the scattered forces gathered around him, it is extremely difficult to defeat the foreigners.


    Fang Xie was not afraid of the collapse of the Mu house, but that he had not arrived in the East before the collapse of the Mu house.


    This is a difficult degree to grasp, and now it is Nalan dingdong who grasps this degree. On the one hand, he wants to continue to divide Mufu, on the other hand, he also wants to resist foreigners and unite other forces, which is a balance. Once this balance is broken at an inappropriate time, Nalan dingdong is also likely to be involved in the storm.


    therefore


    The war against Meng Yuan can no longer be delayed.


    Because of the agreement between Fang Xie and mengge, Fang Xie no longer needs to wait for the arrival of a large group of people from Chang''an city. Now mengge is in his camp, trading killing Gai amnesty for 200000 wolf riders is definitely not a loss business. To know how much impact these 200000 wolves will have on the war situation in eastern Xinjiang, what foreigners fear most is the cavalry who come and go like the wind.


    The firearms of this era are far from reaching the point where even cavalry can carry out an overwhelming war. Foreigners'' platoon array has great lethality for infantry, but it will be greatly reduced for light cavalry. As long as the tactics can be used reasonably, it is not impossible to break the foreigners'' platoon array with light cavalry.


    Fang Xie is writing a letter


    A letter to gai amnesty.


    ......


    ......


    calm and tranquil


    It''s a rare good weather. There are no layers of ripples on Yishui. The water surface looks calm like a big mirror. The broad river instinctively has no wind and waves, but today it seems that even the river has a hunch that something big is going to happen, so I just want to be a spectator quietly.


    Yishui West Bank


    Since last night, Meng Yuan''s wolf cavalry suddenly made a move. Under the leadership of General Wang Ting, 200000 wolf cavalry suddenly left the camp and lined up on the Bank of Yishui. This kind of move makes Gai amnesty feel inexplicably nervous. Although the Montenegrin army has an absolute advantage in military strength, it inevitably makes people restless.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that big freedom must know what happened. The Buddhist monk has been watching mengge, but da Zihe didn''t come to him last night. Mengge immediately sent someone to find Da Zihe after learning that the wolf cavalry suddenly left the camp, but he didn''t find it.


    This is even more unreasonable.


    Where''s big freedom?


    Just as he was assigning generals, a letter came to him.


    A handwritten letter from Fang Xie.


    When I opened the letter, there were only a dozen words on the letter paper.


    "The general is now in a difficult position, either trying his best to fight or returning quickly, but the general is hesitant. I am worried about the war in eastern Xinjiang and dare not delay for a long time, so I have to plan to fight with the general as soon as possible. If the general doesn''t lead his troops back to the grassland before noon today, I will fight with the general by the Bank of Yishui. I also want to know whether the general can still use that knife?"


    Looking at the letter, Gai Amnesty''s eyebrows wrinkled into two ridges.


    "No"


    Gai amnesty thought that the 200000 wolves had suddenly gone to the Bank of Yishui. Looking at Fang Xie''s war on the river, Gai amnesty felt that he had fallen into a trap. The disappearance of great freedom may really be related to Fang Xie, but how can the cultivation of great freedom disappear so quietly?


    The posture of Mengyuan wolf riding is obviously preparing to fight with the Montenegrin army. If the Mongolian Yuan people and the Han people unite, the Montenegrin army may not win even if it is powerful. What''s more, the Han people have frightening firearms in their hands.


    "Will..."


    As the recognized second man in the Montenegrin army, Bei Huaili, the military division with the highest status under Gai amnesty, looked very solemn. The origin of this man is very mysterious. It is said that seven or eight out of ten decisions of the Montenegrin army came from this man rather than Gai amnesty. Gai amnesty has great trust in this man. It is said that the Amulet of the Montenegrin army was even handed over to this man.


    "Mengge has reached some agreement with Fang Xie?"


    Beihuaili is used to wearing a veil. He can''t tell the specific age from his exposed eyes. But it is certain that his eyes are very clear and bright without any turbidity, so he should not be very old. It is said that beihuaili is not from his own family. Judging from the color of his eyes, he may even be a Han, because his eyes are black, while Gai Amnesty''s tribes have blue eyes.


    "And..."


    Beihuaili thought for a while and said: "Fang Xie''s attitude suddenly changed. Although he was worried about the war of foreigners in eastern Xinjiang, I suspect that his reinforcements have arrived. Our scouts can''t cross the river and don''t know what happened to the Han people. If Fang Xie''s reinforcements really arrive and there is any agreement with mengge, now we are facing two powerful enemies."


    "You mean retreat?"


    Asked Gai.


    Beihuaili nodded: "The situation is unknown now, but it is obviously bad for us. I didn''t agree to the eastern expedition at the beginning, and I can''t stop the general if he wanted to come. If the general had listened to my words and suddenly attacked the king''s court at the end of the war between Buddha and Mengyuan King''s court, now the general has been sitting in all directions. The best time before has been missed. Although it is dangerous, it may not be another good time , it''s not too late for the general to take his troops back at this time. As long as he returns to the grassland, what does the empty Mongolian Yuan court rely on to block the general''s hundreds of thousands of soldiers? "


    "Flinch?"


    Gai amnesty murmured, then slowly shook his head: "I never flinch."


    Bei Huaili''s eyes were obviously anxious: "why should the general be obsessed with winning or losing with only one person? Only sitting on the wangtingtong grassland is the real success. Fang Xie is cunning, and his letter may not have disturbed the general''s mood. The general didn''t listen to me at the beginning, but he should listen to me this time anyway."


    "I leave it to you to decide everything in the army."


    Gai said slowly: "I didn''t listen to you at the beginning because I knew that the combat power of the hundreds of thousands of King''s court wolves around mengge was not much weaker than that of our black mountain army. Even if I made a surprise attack, it would be so easy to win the court on the battlefield. There would be great resistance after all. Those Mengyuan people would not obey me... I chose to follow mengge on the eastern expedition because I wanted to compete with the Han Dynasty People''s war has greatly damaged the power of the golden family. If those Wangting generals die more, I will have less resistance when I go back to the grassland. "


    "I know."


    Beihuaili said, "that''s why I didn''t insist on stopping the general at the beginning, but what happened later was not expected at all. Mengge suddenly divided troops and didn''t fight with the Han people. Nothing we expected to see happened. Dazi''s man is more unreliable... Since he has deviated from the original direction, going back is not the best choice."


    He stood up and saluted deeply, "please listen to me and go back to the grassland."


    After being silent for a long time, Gai amnesty finally nodded: "OK... Although you are not my people, you have been planning for me wholeheartedly. When you go back, I will listen to some of your suggestions."


    Beihuaili''s eyes obviously showed some joy: "if the general goes back, he should send someone back to Montenegro as soon as possible and order the tribe to return with all its strength and attack the king''s court."


    "OK"


    Now that the decision has been made, Gai amnesty has no hesitation: "you can arrange these things."


    His eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at Fang Xie''s handwritten letter, but the meaning in his eyes was so complex. He didn''t care much about other words in the letter, but the last sentence seemed to have magic to attract his idea.


    "I also want to know if the general can still use that knife?"


    Beihuaili didn''t miss this detail, so he immediately worried in his eyes: "general can''t!"


    He grabbed the letter and tore it into pieces: "Fang Xie is deliberately trying to deceive the general. The general should focus on the overall situation."


    Gai was stunned, then shook his head: "I know..."


    ......


    ......


    Yishui West Bank


    A large ship drew in slowly.


    When Fang Xie got off the ship, he deliberately slowed down and walked side by side with brother Meng. This move was just to comfort those covetous Mongolian Yuan generals in the distance. Now they are going to fight with foreigners in Dongjiang, so Fang Xie doesn''t mind taking care of their emotions.


    Let the enemy and the enemy fight to the death on the battlefield. What is more pleasant than this?


    "Lord, the Montenegrin army has indeed withdrawn."


    Liao Sheng, a thousand families of Xiaoqi school, came forward to report with his fist. He had been monitoring the movements of the black mountain army since the morning.


    "I left in a hurry. I withdrew a lot of baggage without taking it with me."


    Liao Shengdao.


    Fang Xie nodded and asked mengge, "how about retreating?"


    Mengge''s face was very heavy. After a pause, he shook his head: "Gai amnesty looks like a rude and barbarian on the surface, but his mind is very careful. What''s more, there is a Han man named Bei Huaili in his army, so even if he wants to withdraw, he can''t be in such a hurry. Gai amnesty is an illusion made on purpose. I hope we can catch up."


    "If nothing happens, he must have arranged an ambush."


    Mengge said, "but if you don''t chase him, he will really escape."


    Fang Xie made a gesture of invitation: "in this case, sweat can chase."


    Mengge''s face changed: "Fang Xie, don''t forget, I promised you to ride Dongjiang with 200000 wolves because you promised me to kill Gai amnesty. Now you don''t chase him, why should I keep my promise?"


    Fang Xie laughed: "it''s just a joke. Gai amnesty won''t go far. He must wait for us to chase him. His withdrawal is just an illusion. We have to make an illusion to let him go boldly."


    "What illusion?"


    Mungo asked.


    "Cross the river"


    Fang Xie pointed to the distance. He saw a huge fleet on the river from the north, but it seemed that it was not a warship, but a cargo ship. "


    "Please order the wolf to ride across the river. As long as the wolf cavalry arrives at the east bank, Gai amnesty will be relieved. Then I use a large ship to transport my light cavalry to the north one hundred miles and then dock, and take a shortcut to kill Gai amnesty. It must be beyond his expectation."


    Mengge was stunned: "you haven''t said you want to cross the river before."


    "You can''t say everything too clearly in advance. Khan can''t trust me. How can I trust Khan? The agreement between you and me will take effect only when Khan''s wolf rides across the river. You don''t need to worry about killing Gai amnesty. As long as I come back, I''ll sail to Dongjiang together."


    Mengge was silent for a long time: "I''m going to discuss with my subordinates."


    Fang Xie smiled: "please"

 Chapter 1098

    The quarrel made mengge''s heart more chaotic, and the subordinates'' reaction was not surprisingly strong. Most people feel that Fang Xie can''t be trusted, but they can''t find a better way. It was suggested that we should go back to the grassland now. It would be a big deal to live the same life as before. But mengge knows that he can''t live the old days when he goes back now.


    Just go back like this. I''m afraid even the king''s court can''t hold it.


    Mengge has always been worried that no opponent''s servants have spoken about it, because this speculation is too important to say anything. In fact, mengge had this guess after he entered the Dalun temple for the last time. The thing in Dalun temple asked him to lead the army to the East. In fact, it was not testing him.


    If he had refused, Mongo believed he was dead now.


    This is an unsolvable situation. If he doesn''t go, that thing will get rid of him. What''s the use of keeping a puppet who is no longer obedient? If he''s gone, that thing is to build a new person to take over the position of the golden family while he''s away. This is a game without solution, and no one can solve it. The only way is to get rid of that thing, so that the golden family can continue its rule on the grassland.


    But to kill that thing, it seems that we really have to rely on solutions.


    Sang Luan''s words have a great impact on mengge.


    "Big Khan, I don''t think Fang Xie is credible. Why should our people go thousands of miles away to help the Han people fight? And they are still facing foreigners with stronger fire weapons in the legend!"


    Kuytemdor urged eagerly: "Big Khan, we have seen the power of firearms these days. The firearms in the black flag army are so powerful, and the foreigners'' firearms are naturally more powerful. Moreover, the firearms battalion of the black flag army is limited after all, and millions of foreigners'' troops are equipped with firearms. Even if our wolves ride around like the wind, they can''t stop the heavy rain."


    "Moreover, Fang Xie is our enemy of Mengyuan in the final analysis. Is it too hasty to believe an enemy?"


    Several people nodded, but they didn''t think the solution was credible.


    "No harm"


    Mengge shook his head and said, "don''t you think it''s no harm for us to cross the river? We''re just crossing the river now, not to Dongjiang."


    He glanced at the crowd and whispered: "Fang Xie thought of such a way to let my wolf ride to the East Bank of the river first in order to make sure that I would take 200000 wolves to help him fight with foreigners in the East Xinjiang. Because we don''t have a boat ourselves, it''s hard to go back to the East Bank of the river. But isn''t this idea too simple and naive? Can''t we regret when we cross the river?"


    Mengge smiled: "what are we afraid of the black flag army?"


    Don''t answer, "Navy, firearms."


    Mengge nodded: "Yes, we are most afraid of the navy of the black flag army. If the navy is blocked, we can''t attack it. But now Fang Xie has come up with a way to let us cross the river in order to stabilize our Mengyuan army. In fact, it''s not good for us. We haven''t attacked the east of Yishui for so long. Now Fang Xie has taken the initiative to send a big ship to pick us up."


    Mengge said with a smile, "as long as we cross the river, there are 200000 troops. Does it depend on Fang Xie''s face? As long as we cross the river, the navy of the black flag army will lose its role. On the plain, it is difficult for the black flag army''s firearm Battalion to exert its maximum power. As long as our light cavalry rushes, the strength of the igniter battalion is not enough to be afraid."


    Don''t suddenly understand: "Big Khan means that we only cross the river but don''t go to eastern Xinjiang. Didn''t Fang Xie say that as long as we cross the river, he will personally take the light cavalry of the black flag army to cut off Gai amnesty? As long as he leaves with the light cavalry, what else can stop our 200000 wolf cavalry on the East Bank of the river? When we get to the east bank, we can launch an attack immediately. The Han people are caught off guard and will be defeated!"


    "Exactly"


    Mengge said, "it''s just crossing the river. As long as we get to the other side of the river, it''s up to his black flag army?"


    Several Wangting generals gradually calmed down after hearing what mengge said. They thought carefully and did exactly as mengge said. It was nothing more than crossing the river. They couldn''t pass the previous fierce attack. Now Fang Xie took the initiative to send a boat to pick them up. Isn''t it surprising?


    After arriving on the other side, either watching Fang Xie go to a desperate battle with the Montenegrin army, or attacking on the spot, it is bound to win a complete victory.


    "Fang Xie is in a hurry to solve the danger in eastern Xinjiang. He needs our 200000 wolves to ride. The black flag army is too big now, and its troops are not good."


    Mongo Road: "It''s a good chance for us, queertai... Now you leave quietly to chase Gai amnesty and tell him that all this is my plan. After I cross the river with the army, let Gai amnesty lead the troops back immediately. Then I will attack him on both sides and Fang Xie will be defeated. As long as we win this victory and get Fang Xie''s navy and firearms, we can go back to the grassland to attack the commander The city of Chang''an is in our hands after all. If we can break Chang''an, we will give up the grassland. Why not? "


    Mengge said, "as long as this victory is won, I will immediately send someone back to the king''s court to let all tribes migrate to the Central Plains."


    Several of his men were excited by what he said and no longer opposed it. "


    These people were his confidants. After hesitating for a while, mengge picked up the thing in the big wheel temple and said something he could say. Everyone was very surprised to know that King Dalun Ming was just a puppet, which was undoubtedly shocking. With such a thing, the golden family may not be able to reproduce its brilliance back on the grassland. Instead, it''s better to seize the Central Plains at one stroke. Anyway, that thing can''t control the place outside the grassland. It may not be the right way for Mengyuan.


    "Since you all agree, I''ll explain to Fang that I''m willing to cross the river."


    Mengge said, "look at my orders at that time. As long as the horn of my middle army blows, all battalions will attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone leaned over and answered.


    ......


    ......


    "Why? Those King court generals under the Great Khan have promised?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mengge sighed and said, "it''s not easy to talk. Although I''m the Great Khan of Mengyuan, these people are all imperial nobles and blood of the golden family. Although I''m a great Khan, I can''t be arbitrary. So I advised for a long time, and they just reluctantly agreed to go to the east bank first. But it''s not so easy to send troops to the East."


    Solution: "Khan just needs to remember that the outcome will be a win-win situation for you and me. As for those people who refuse to go to Dongjiang, are they still free like Khan? If I want, I can kill them one by one now. I''m afraid no one around Khan can stop me. Originally, there was a Gai amnesty and a big freedom around you. Now, Gai amnesty is gone Withdraw, sweat... Do you have a choice? "


    Mengge''s face changed fiercely and he pretended to be quite angry. But he felt relieved. If he directly told Fang Xie that his men had agreed to cross the river, Fang Xie would inevitably doubt. He said it was difficult, but Fang Xie had no doubt. Fang Xie threatened him not because Fang Xie was sure that he was absolutely active now.


    Mengge couldn''t help laughing in his heart. There are no eternal enemies and eternal friends in this world. Not long ago, Fang Jie was still talking to him about the hatred of the Mongolian Yuan eastern expedition for killing the Han people, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was talking about cooperation with him for the war in eastern Xinjiang.


    Therefore, in the face of interests, all national hatred is nonsense.


    Mengge sneers at Fang Xie''s hypocrisy not only because Fang Xie talks about the great national righteousness, but also because he firmly believes that Gai amnesty will kill him back as long as he receives his message. Because he knows too well what kind of person Gai amnesty is. Fang Xie is an enemy sooner or later. It''s better to kill him when he has the opportunity.


    "However, if the fleet wants to let 200000 wolves ride across the river, it won''t be a while. If you wait for me to lead the troops across the river and then go after Gai amnesty, you can catch up?"


    Mengge deliberately asked.


    "No harm"


    Fang Xie waved his hand confidently. I had already ordered all the cargo ships on the Yangtze River to come and enlisted all the large ships that could be enlisted. Khan, you can order the cavalry to line up along the river bank and prepare to board the ship. The large ship I mobilized is enough to transport all the wolf cavalry at one time. The preparation time will not be too short, but as long as we board the ship and cross the river together The river won''t be too slow. If it goes well, all the troops can board before dark. "


    "Say..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "according to my calculation, there are only 167000 people and horses in Da Han''s hand, not more than 200000."


    Mengge frowned: "why do you want to board at the same time?"


    Fang Xie said, "did Khan forget that although there is an agreement between you and me, it is still an enemy. If you don''t ride all your wolves once, what should I do in case your subordinates suddenly repent? You don''t believe me, I don''t believe you, so it''s better to be restrained. As long as all your wolf cavalry cross the river, I''ll kill gaiamnesty immediately."


    "In addition"


    Fang Xie pointed to the back: "there is someone you may want to see."


    Mengge looked back along Fang Xie''s fingers. He looked at it and his face changed greatly.


    There were two people on the bow of the big ship they had just taken, and they stopped there in a very strange posture. One of them was standing, wearing an old Taoist robe. Naturally, it was Xiao 19, the master of Yiqi temple. The man next to him was lying on the ground like a dog, and there was really a dog chain around his neck.


    That man is a great freedom of unparalleled elegance.


    Seeing only this scene, mengge''s heart was shocked. It seems that Xiao 19 took his hand last night and caught Da Zi. At this time, a man as arrogant as Da free was tied around his neck with an iron chain and led like a dog. So mengge immediately made a decision and had to wait until Xiao 19 left.


    "Farewell!"


    At this time, Fang Xie threw a fist at Xiao 19: "I wish Taoist priest a pleasant journey."


    Xiao 19 nodded, jumped down from the ship with the iron chain, nodded to Fang Xie, and then walked away with Da Zizi.


    ......


    ......


    From early morning to evening, four or five hundred cargo ships lined up by the river, and nearly 200000 wolves rode up. Such a large ship can have more than a thousand soldiers. In order to ensure that the cargo ship can transport people and horses at one time, people and war horses are loaded separately.


    As if to reassure mengge, Fang Xie returned to the east bank with mengge by boat.


    "Khan, have you ever seen a fleet of this size?"


    Standing on the deck of the big ship, Fang Xie seemed a little proud.


    "No"


    Mengge said, "there are many scenes of ten thousand horses galloping on the grassland, but there is no scene of thousands of sails rising together. The Han people are really capable. It will cost a lot of money to build so many big ships?"


    "Sure, so it hurts to ruin it. But it''s worth it."


    Fang Xie replied inexplicably.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    Fang Xie suddenly smiled: "I mean, this business is not at a loss. These four or five hundred big ships are really expensive. It would be a pity if they were all destroyed. But if you ride 167000 wolves, they would be destroyed."


    Fang Xie seemed to laugh happily: "remember what I told you before, no matter what purpose you came to the Central Plains, it is an indisputable fact that you burned, killed and looted all the way. This is national revenge. How can I give up national revenge for my own interests? I also said that I want to avenge the Han people who were killed by you."


    Mengge''s face changed dramatically. Before he could react, Fang Xie had swept up.


    In the distance, a large ship began to sink slowly, and the wolf cavalry on the ship shouted in panic. Those boatmans also jumped into the river one after another. These boatmans are good at water. Today''s Yishui is surprisingly calm, so it''s not difficult for them to swim to the other bank.


    Mengge''s face is as white as paper, but his eyes are red as if filled with blood!


    "Fang Xie! You shameless villain!"


    He roared, but the person he scolded had stepped on a bamboo pole and rowed out to the other side.


    "I''ll give you 200000 lives for four hundred ships, Mongo. You shouldn''t trust your enemy."


    The sound is already in the distance, some misty.


    The boatman on the big ship dared to jump off the boat, but the wolf cavalry who couldn''t water at all dared not. They can only shout and scold in panic and try to operate the ship, but the bottom of the ship has been chiseled through, and they can''t control it at all. This is a magnificent scene. On the river, big ships one after another slowly sink to the bottom of the river.


    When he reached the shore, Fang Xie saw that the boatman had returned and immediately ordered to send a signal.


    Fireworks exploded in the sky, and the upstream closure suddenly released water!


    Why is Yishui so calm today?


    Because fangxie makes it calm!


    Why is Yishui so ferocious now?


    Because it is also a soldier of fangxie!


    National enmity, how can we not repay it?

 Chapter 1099

    Taotao River


    Thousands of miles of corpses


    It''s impossible to count how many lives have been taken in a river like Yishui. Even the skillful riverside fisherman may be in trouble accidentally. But most people believe that after today, the number of people who have died in Yishui since ancient times is not as many as today.


    Standing on the bamboo pole, Fang Xie looked back and said to Meng Yuan Khan, "I''ll exchange four hundred ships for your 200000 lives. How can you not repay the national revenge?"


    Until this moment, Meng Yuan suddenly felt how stupid and idiotic he was. Just before the river sank, mengge still sneered at Fang Xie''s hypocrisy. But at this moment, he had nothing but grief and anger in his heart. He didn''t even dare to hate each other. The tumbling open soldiers in the river seemed to turn into knives, stabbing them in his heart, and the knives saw blood.


    A guard jumped down from the big ship that had begun to tilt with mengge in his arms, stepped on a broken boat board, and the river was surging. The wave rushing down the upstream overturned the last hope of the wolf cavalry to win. These men who have lived on horseback for decades are weak in front of the river, as if they were made of soil, and are melted by the river.


    The surging sound of the wave can''t suppress the wailing sound that resounds through the sky, so bleak.


    Mengge could not see a trace of blood on his face. Maybe he had been taken away most of his life when he saw the first sunken ship, or maybe his soul had been scared away. Now all that was left was a body. He was like a man who fell into an ice river and was picked up in cold winter. His pale lower lip was a palpitating cyan.


    For decades, there has never been a moment of despair like today.


    If the guard hadn''t worked hard, he would have fallen into the river and gone with the wave.


    The king''s court guards tried their best to rescue him from the water and dragged him to the shore. Mengge was wet all over. He was dragged up like a corpse without any action. He looked straight at the sky as if something was absorbing his soul.


    As the highest general in the royal court, Kuo Ketai mengxueya saved several soldiers in the river, and then had to go ashore to breathe. In the power of nature, even if his cultivation is amazing, it is difficult to resist. The power of that wave is far more than any practitioner he has seen. No one can use such powerful moves.


    "Sweat..."


    The blood teeth sitting on one side looked at mengge lying not far away, but they didn''t know what to say.


    The river rolled a large number of corpses down, and they didn''t know where they would eventually float. Han people have a terrible rumor that even the soul of people who die in the water will be imprisoned in the water. So xueya''s heart was full of fear. These dead soldiers will become ghosts imprisoned in the water forever and can''t return to their hometown.


    At this moment, xueya suddenly wanted to ask mengge, why do we... Make the eastern expedition?


    By the river, kuytai Mondo struggled to climb up and drank a few salivas before he was saved. There were nearly 200000 wolf cavalry, and none of them crossed the river. Mengyuan people always believed that bathing in the river was disrespect for the gods, which led to the situation that these soldiers could do nothing but struggle in the water today.


    "Fang Xie!"


    Don''t climb ashore and gasp and scold: "I said, such a person can''t be trusted! He''s not a man at all, he''s... He''s a devil!"


    He struggled to stand up and looked at the East Bank of the river: "if you have the ability to fight with us with real swords and guns, what kind of hero is it to win by such sinister and sinister means! You Han commanders use tricks and never dare to fight like a man!"


    "Fang Xie!"


    Don''t yell, "I''ll break you to pieces!"


    Poof!


    A armour piercing cone flew over from a distance and suddenly appeared in front of Dobe. It''s too late when don''t see it. The arrow came too fast. He didn''t see it until he was in front of him. It was too late to think about the reaction. The armour piercing cone accurately penetrated into his heart, pierced into the front chest, and then the arrowhead drilled out of his back.


    All the people breathing on the shore were frightened by the arrow, and no one noticed where it came from. Don''t subconsciously lower your head to see the feather arrows "growing" on your body, and the corners of your mouth twitch involuntarily. He raised his hand to pull the feather arrow out of his body, and the strength of the arrow rod he touched began to lose rapidly.


    With a plop, Dobe''s body fell back.


    His curse stopped suddenly, and there was a rapid inhalation in his throat. Each inhalation was like the sound of a perforated bellows. The short breath did not last long, and his mouth was so stiff when he opened.


    People''s eyes were full of fear and began to subconsciously look for the direction of the feather arrow.


    Jiang Xin


    There are many centipede Clippers on the east bank. The sailors of the black flag army rowed their boats and rushed here. Those warships rowed open the water, just like giant animals climbing over the water quickly.


    On the front of a centipede express, the young man in a long black shirt was holding a hard bow and an arrow pot at his feet. There was no expression on his face, no joy or anger. He just drew a feather arrow from the arrow pot and shot it out to kill a Mongolian Yuan man. Then draw out a feather arrow and kill a Mongolian Yuan man.


    Expressionless and focused on killing.


    On the Clippers behind him, the archers of the black flag army in black armor were sitting the same thing. They opened their bows and put arrows to send the Mongolian Yuan people to hell. Whether they are struggling in the water or gasping on the shore, they are the targets of hunting.


    It looks like a group of emotionless killing machines.


    Feather arrows flew over one by one and turned over the Mongolian Yuan people one by one.


    ......


    ......


    A Mongolian Yuan wolf cavalry saw a ship floating not far away. His desire to win made him instinctively rush there. Although he couldn''t swim, his desire made him approach the ship a little bit. The waves had hurt his eyes and he couldn''t see who was standing on the boat.


    Finally, he put one hand on the side of the ship.


    At that moment, he felt his tight muscles relax involuntarily. A drowning person can never release his hand after touching a life-saving thing. So it''s just his own illusion that the muscles relax. It''s his tight spirit, not his muscles, that relaxes.


    "Help me!"


    His voice was hoarse and unpleasant.


    "Please help me!"


    He shouted, trying his best.


    His answer was a sharp knife.


    The blade cleaved down from his head. With great strength, the blade easily removed half of the skull of the Mongolian Yuan soldier. Red blood and white brain were sprinkled into the river in an instant, dyeing a small piece of nearby water red. But soon, the red was washed away by the water.


    The body floated downstream and didn''t know where to return.


    The soldiers of the black flag army rowed back and forth on the river, killing one Mongolian Yuan after another in despair. If you don''t know what the Mongolians have done, perhaps no one can understand the ruthlessness on the faces of the black flag soldiers at this time. They had no mercy at all, but kept shooting arrows and waving blades.


    Poof!


    A guard standing next to mengge was shot through the eye socket by an arrow. The feather arrow was inserted into his head and was still shaking. The wailing soldier dared not pull out the feather arrow, and ran with his hands covering his face in pain. He ran seven steps forward and fell heavily to the ground.


    When he fell down, the feather arrow was broken by him, but under the action of strength, the feather arrow poked in deeply, and a small piece of scalp bulged behind the skull, but the feather arrow still didn''t come out in the end.


    Mengge still lay on the ground and looked up at him. The soulless Mengyuan Khan was more like a corpse than those who died. The soldier who fell seven steps away from him looked more alive than him, because the soldier had just died tragically, but he was like an ancient corpse that had been dried for thousands of years.


    "Sweat!"


    Blood teeth ran over, picked up mengge and wanted to run away. Suddenly, he was black in front of him. He was hit by a strong force on his chest. His body involuntarily flew out towards the back, and then fell heavily to the ground. Before he could react, the man in black who had defeated him so easily put his foot on his chest and sank.


    The surging internal strength poured into xueya''s body, just like a mountain pressed on him. Xueya lost consciousness and fainted after only holding on for a moment.


    Fang Xie waved his hand, and then several brave riders came to school and tied up the blood teeth with a special ox tendon rope. I don''t know why Fang Xie didn''t kill this man directly. Although the constitution of blood teeth is special and can recover quickly, he can''t recover if he broke his skull directly.


    When the blood teeth were blown away, mengge also fell heavily to the ground.


    But he didn''t respond and still looked straight at the sky.


    His self-confidence was completely shattered at this moment. This blow was much greater than when he learned that the king of Da Lun Ming was not the real master of Da Lun temple.


    His sight was blocked by a dark shadow and he couldn''t see the blue sky.


    Fang Xie''s figure with his head down appeared in mengge''s eyes.


    "If I begged you to kill me, would you do it?"


    Mungo asked.


    The voice was so strange and unpleasant, as if it were the voice of another person.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head and answered seriously, "because you are my enemy. If it''s better for me to let the enemy live than to let the enemy die, why should I kill you? You''re still useful to me, and my punishment for you is not over. I''m afraid the corpses you see today are not as many as the Han people you killed all the way, so the revenge is not over."


    Fang Xie looked into mengge''s eyes: "I will send someone to send you to the northwest, and then send someone to contact General Wangting in menglie''s army in your name. In this way, many people will come back to you. In order to protect your Khan''s status, World War II. How I wish to see you Mengyuan people continue to kill each other? I hope you won''t let me down."


    "No way!"


    Mengge squeezed out two words from his mouth, and then reached out to touch the machete still hanging around his waist.


    "You have no right to decide your own life and death."


    His hands were held down by two cavalry schools and soon tied up.


    "If you can catch me, how can you control my spirit?"


    Mengge smiled grimly, looking for the last trace of self-esteem.


    "I can"


    Fang Xie''s answer, like a heavy hammer, shattered mengge''s last bit of dignity.


    "Kill my people and break my mountains and rivers. If I don''t repay them ten times, how can I be worthy of the people and respect me as a king? My mountains and rivers are broken, and I let the grassland be broken. You shouldn''t lead troops to the Central Plains for any purpose. Since you came, the knives in the hands of my soldiers and I are waiting to drink blood."


    He looked down at Mongo.


    "The blood is not enough, and the knife is not full."

 Chapter 1100

    Maybe in the place where you sleep slowly downstream, the bodies that accumulate will scare many people.


    In fact, Fang Xie''s arrangement is not flawless, but it seems reasonable, which makes Meng Yuan people not think deeply. For example, when boarding the ship, Meng Yuan wolf cavalry and war horses are on board separately. As a greedy person, Fang Xie will not be willing to let more than 100000 war horses sink into the river together.


    The expressionless Mongo sat in a chair with his hands tied.


    After the inspection, Fang Xie, who returned to the camp, lifted the curtain and came in and glanced at mengge. This big tent was owned by mengge not long ago, and this camp was owned by Mengyuan not long ago. The wailing from the tent next door came in clearly, but mengge didn''t seem to hear anything.


    "In the tent next to you, I''m torturing your guard."


    Fang Xie sat down opposite Meng Ge and said something. Meng Ge raised his head and looked at Fang Xie with his eyes lax. Then he hung his head again. Like an old man in his twilight years, he was dead.


    "I don''t think you will be so willing to go to Dongjiang with me to kill the enemy, and I don''t think you will be honest when you order the soldiers to get on the boat and get to the other side of the river. I remember one class in the martial arts academy was personally taught by President Zhou banchuan. At that time, when it came to how to deceive your own enemies, President Zhou only used four words... It''s profitable."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "these four words are golden words. Only when the enemy feels profitable will he follow his own ideas."


    Mengge was silent for a long time. He raised his head again and looked at Fang Xie: "I heard a rumor among the Han people that if a person carries too many lives, he will be punished by heaven and lose his life. If you kill so many people, I''m afraid you won''t live long."


    "How childish."


    Fang Xie sighed: "It''s sad that an ambitious emperor now places his hope of revenge on the scourge of heaven. If I used to be a firm atheist, now I really feel that there are gods in the sky watching what happens in the world at some time. But it''s indifferent, so I don''t care who kills more people. What''s more, life loss is really nothing to me It''s so terrible... It''s not that it hasn''t been folded. "


    He pointed out: "If there is no accident, your personal guard can''t bear the torture of Xiaoqi school. I know you must have made arrangements. It''s strange if you don''t do anything after nearly 200000 wolves ride across the river. But you''re afraid of me because my cultivation is enough to kill you among thousands of troops, so one of your arrangements must be aimed at me. It''s not difficult to speculate now The person who can threaten me is nothing more than an amnesty. "


    "So the torture in the tent next door is just a verification process. Even if there is no answer, I will make preparations according to speculation. Now if you hope that Gai amnesty will suddenly kill back and avenge your wolf cavalry, you can give up."


    Fang Xie said, "I''ve asked my light cavalry to change into the clothes of your Mengyuan people. Although it''s not enough, as long as the front rows of people wear them and fight your wolf riding, there''s no problem fooling the Montenegro army who hurried back. If the Montenegro army comes back, I''ll win another battle. If the Montenegro army doesn''t come back, I won''t lose anything."


    "You look like a villain."


    Mongo sneered.


    "You are so... Stupid - forced."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "who in the world doesn''t feel proud like a villain? Of course, it''s cool to be proud like a villain. If you have to deliberately suppress a dignified appearance when you are proud, it''s really boring."


    Mengge was stunned. He found that the young man in front of him was really different.


    "Yes... You can be proud because you won."


    Mengge gave a low sigh.


    "That''s right."


    Fang Xie said, "if you win, you have to. If you win, it''s boring."


    "Now you can go to war with foreigners in Dongjiang. Congratulations."


    Mengge suddenly said such a sentence, congratulations.


    "I don''t think you have such a bearing."


    Fang Xie leaned back: "I''m in a hurry to go to eastern Xinjiang, but I must leave without worries. After the fight here, I have to arrange the war in the northwest. Meng lie killed more Han people than you. Don''t you feel wronged if I let him go back and take the Khan position steadfastly?"


    Mengge was stunned: "I feel wronged?"


    Fang Xie was too lazy to explain such a cold joke, so he changed the topic: "don''t worry, you may live until I help you get rid of that thing in Dalun temple."


    "But I lost my sweat position."


    Mengge shook his head sadly, "so what''s the meaning of seeing that day?"


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie stood up and prepared to leave: "the significance of your life is to witness me become the most powerful person in the world."


    Mengge''s heart was shocked and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Live well, I still need you to live well. Next, I will arrange experts to protect you all the way to the northwest to divide Meng lie''s subordinates, and then protect you. Take your subordinates to war with Meng lie. It is definitely a comedy for the Han people to kill each other."


    Fang Xie walked out the door: "get used to your new identity. From today on, these four words have nothing to do with you."


    ......


    ......


    Beihuaili''s eyes looked at Gai amnesty without blinking, and even begged in his eyes. The soldiers had begun to go back, and the message brought by a soldier sent by mengge made Gai amnesty hesitate again. So beihuaili was particularly worried that Gai amnesty would make a decision and kill him back.


    For the Montenegrin army, it was definitely a wrong decision.


    "Fang Xie is not credible, and mengge is not credible!"


    Beihuaili saw the hesitation in Gai Amnesty''s eyes, so he said eagerly: "general, you should know that this letter may have been written through consultation between Fang Xie and mengge. We can''t help but prepare for the worst. If it''s really just a bait, when we kill back, we will face the coalition of Mengyuan and Han people who wait for work with ease."


    "You mean, it''s a trap?"


    Asked Gai.


    When he asked this, his eyes swept over the Mongolian soldier who came to deliver the letter. The murderous look in his eyes was too strong, and the soldier immediately felt a chill that could erode his bones. He knows what kind of person Gai amnesty is, and he really has no weight for Gai amnesty. When someone like Gai amnesty runs over someone like him, it''s like running over an ant. It has no impact on the overall situation.


    "No!"


    The soldier quickly explained: "Dahan never wanted to be an enemy with you. Before he joined hands with the Han people, he pretended not to deceive you, but to deceive Fang Xie. Only when Dahan did something realistic can he deceive the cunning Han people. Now the Han people have been fooled and are ready to use a big ship to transport 200000 troops under Dahan to the east of Yishui. As long as Dahan''s army gets off the ship, You can launch a surprise attack on the Han people on the east bank. "


    Gai amnesty did not see deception in the soldier''s eyes, only fear.


    "Maybe..."


    Gai amnesty looked at beihuaili: "this may not be an opportunity for us... If mengge really goes to war with the Han people on the East Bank of Yishui, then we may become the biggest winner. By then, the Han people and Mengyuan people will have lost both, so we will clean up the Han people and Mengyuan people together."


    "No!"


    Beihuaili''s voice became hoarse: "general, this is definitely a trap. Even if it is not a trap designed by mengge, it is also a trap designed by fangxie. I know fangxie better than you! I know what kind of person he is! This person will not really cooperate with Mengyuan people!"


    "Oh?"


    Gai amnesty was slightly stunned: "Why are you so confident?"


    Beihuaili''s face obviously changed, and he said, "because... Because I''m a Han, and because I left from Chang''an city at the beginning, I need to know this Fang Xie better than you. He was cruel and ruthless in Chang''an city. Now with such a position, how can he take risks?"


    Such an answer obviously has no flaws.


    But Gai amnesty seemed to catch the tone of eager to explain in beihuaili''s words: "no, beihuaili... You must have known Fang Xie before. I trust you so much, more than the Ministry of my clan. You are a Han, but you enjoy the courtesy of nobility in my clan. You shouldn''t hide something from me."


    "I..."


    Beihuaili opened his mouth and finally sighed heavily: "yes! I know Fang Xie, not only know him, but also have been friends with him for some time. In Chang''an City, he and I were rivals. At that time, I thought he was just a stepping stone to my success, but I didn''t think he would flee in a hurry, and he achieved that height."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Asked Gai.


    His eyes looked straight at beihuaili''s eyes, waiting for the answer given by beihuaili.


    "My name is not Bei Huaili. It''s just a fake name I took when I fled. My real name is Pei Chuxing... The son of Pei Yan, a servant of the yellow gate of the great Sui Dynasty. Fang Xie and I were both students of the martial arts academy, and I was much more famous than him at that time. I was born in a real aristocrat of the great Sui Dynasty, and my father was the most important courtier around emperor Yang Yi of the great Sui Dynasty ... but later, my father and his allies were killed by the emperor of the Sui Dynasty, and Fang Xie was one of the executioners! "


    Pei Chuxing pulled the veil off his face: "I have a grudge against him! Because of this, shouldn''t I prefer you to kill the general and avenge me? But now I''m persuading the general not to go back. I have no selfishness at all! Look at my face!"


    There are two ferocious scars on his face. You know, Pei Chuxing was once one of the most famous jade face CHILDES in Chang''an city. His birth and face once attracted the hearts of countless girls. But now, these two scars are so shocking. He destroyed his face just to survive.


    "General!"


    Pei Chuxing worshipped deeply: "the reason why I don''t want the general to go back is because I firmly believe that it must be a trap. I put all my future on the general. If the general becomes a sweat on the grassland, I will become the most loyal minister under your account and a noble again. My Pei family''s blood will multiply on the grassland!"


    "What you said... Makes sense."


    Gai amnesty nodded: "yes, it''s really selfish of you to persuade me like this. From your point of view, you prefer me to go back and kill Fang Xie. I shouldn''t doubt your loyalty... But now I decide to go back. I don''t care whether you are Bei Huaili or Pei Chuxing, you will still be the most important person in my account. But now, I have to go back."


    Gai amnesty was in a trance and seemed to see Fang Xie''s handwritten letter again.


    "I also want to know if the general can use such a knife?"


    He stood up and took a deep breath: "Well, beihuaili, I''ll divide the army into two teams. I''ll take 100000 elite riders back personally, and you''ll take the remaining 150000 men and horses as the rear team. If I really get into a trap, you can lead soldiers to pull me out. Wolves can''t ride more than 160000 or 70000 people, and Han people''s army is only more than 100000. Therefore, even if I get caught in the trap, it''s not a great thing. I believe in your ability to lead the army ¡£¡±


    Pei Chuxing opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to continue to persuade.


    "Don''t persuade me."


    Gai amnesty waved his hand and said, "if we can get rid of mengge and fangxie, it''s worth the risk."

 Chapter 1101

    Beihuaili stood there, behind him was an empty space, and in front of him was more than 200000 iron cavalry of the Montenegro army who adjusted their direction and prepared to go out. Gai amnesty didn''t think of it. Even Bei Huaili didn''t think of it. Finally, he would refuse Gai amnesty. Gai amnesty plans to let him lead 150000 troops as support. Gai amnesty takes 100000 men and horses to kill them back.


    However, beihuaili shook his head.


    Although he has been used to the name of beihuaili, he has not forgotten Pei Chuxing''s real name. When Gai amnesty asked him why, his answer was... You can''t experience too many ups and downs in life. At the beginning, the great changes haven''t destroyed my mind. If I lose again today, I don''t think I have any ambition in the future. Rather than so, it''s better to avoid it.


    So he chose to leave.


    Gai amnesty didn''t persuade him to stay, because Gai amnesty knew that when a person had sprouted his intention and was disappointed in himself, he couldn''t persuade him. Even if he reluctantly stayed, there was no trust and tacit understanding between the last two people.


    Like Pei Chuxing''s last words to gai amnesty, it can''t be refuted.


    Pei Chuxing said, "I can''t say today, but the general says to go. If the general returns after a big victory, he will despise me. When he uses me again in the future, he will always think of my hard advice today and despise it. If the general returns after a big defeat, how can I face it? I''m afraid that the general will kill me first."


    It was precisely because of these words that Gai amnesty didn''t say anything.


    Looking at those Montenegrin sergeants with an excited look on their faces, Pei Chuxing suddenly wanted to say good luck all the way. He firmly believed that this time Fang Xie would never be unprepared. When he was in the martial arts academy, President Zhou once said that only when the local people were profitable, they would rush up like flies.


    He stood there for a long time.


    Until all the Montenegrin soldiers disappeared into his sight.


    "Come out!"


    Pei Chuxing suddenly turned around and looked behind a big stone. It was late, and the cloud glow of the sunset was a residual red of blood.


    "Your voice is familiar."


    The man who came out from behind the big stone suddenly changed Pei Chuxing''s face, and then involuntarily stepped back to make a defensive posture. The man''s sudden appearance gave him the illusion that he had fallen into the ice cave.


    "Pei Chuxing?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "You... Remember my voice?"


    Pei Chuxing couldn''t help but step back: "after so many years, you can''t remember my voice!"


    "Why not?"


    Fang Xie stopped and looked at the man with two ferocious scars on his face. Once, this man was the ideal husband in the dreams of countless girls in Chang''an city. Once, he was known as the most powerful competitor who was the first student of the martial arts academy in that period. Once, his family stood at almost the highest level of Chang''an city.


    All once.


    Fang Xie shook his head. He didn''t expect to meet such an old man in the black mountain army.


    "I just want to see if Gai amnesty will really go back. You don''t look like Gai Amnesty''s people, so I''m curious to stay and see what you want to do. I don''t recognize you, but I haven''t forgotten your voice. Because you used to be my target, I remember almost all the characteristics of everyone who used to be my target. Because I will pay special attention to it at a certain time, so I was very impressed. "


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Pei Chuxing felt his voice tremble slightly.


    Once, although he regarded Fang Xie as an opponent, he would never be afraid of Fang Xie. At that time, Fang Xie was just a loach that broke into the koi pond. Although it attracted people''s attention, it didn''t have the strength to frighten Pei Chuxing. But now it''s different. The emergence of Fang Xie almost suffocated Pei Chuxing.


    "If you are against me, I will kill you."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "but you are no longer in the Montenegrin army, so you and I are not the enemy. I don''t kill you, just want to talk to you."


    "You and I have nothing to say!"


    Pei Chuxing answered with his teeth.


    "Maybe so."


    Fang Xie leaned against the big stone and looked bleak: "I never thought you were my enemy, and now it''s the same. I wasn''t in Chang''an when your father died, so I didn''t have time to rescue."


    "Shut up!"


    Pei Chuxing suddenly became angry: "will you save him?! you wish he died!"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "No matter what your father did, he didn''t have a bad heart for me at the beginning, so why did I want him to die? When I went south and gave your father a pair of crystal glasses, your father remembered my benefits and gave me some news from time to time. Later, I sent someone to Beijing to give your father silver and buy a lot of news... Anyway, we can''t count The enemy. "


    Pei Chuxing was stunned. He didn''t know these things.


    "If I were in Chang''an City, I would really save him."


    Fang Xie smiled: "believe it or not... Let''s go. At the beginning, there were few students in the martial arts academy alive. Yang Yin, Yiwang, rebelled. Forty five of them were involved in that session. Later, after Yang Yi began to kill, two or three of them were involved. Most of the rest died in the chaotic war."


    "I don''t need your pity!"


    Pei Chuxing roared.


    "Poor people need pity. If you don''t, why should I pity you?"


    After saying this, Fang Xie seemed to lose his talk: "Pei Chuxing and Yu Xiao were the most concerned in the martial arts academy in those years. The latter died in my hand. I don''t want to add another life."


    "Yu Xiao is dead?"


    Pei Chuxing''s face became very ugly. When Fang Xie mentioned the name Yu Xiao, he had an illusion that he was like a separated world. When he was in the martial arts academy, he thought he had only two or three opponents. Yu Xiao, the son of Yu manlou, a general of zuowuwei, ranked first, and Xie Fuyao in Jiangnan ranked second.


    Later, Yu manlou was involved in the rebellion of Yang Yin, the king of Yi, and was copied and beheaded by manmen. At that time, he didn''t even feel sad about the death of a rabbit, but only happy. The collapse of a family is not necessarily a bad thing for the Yu family. The lack of a competitor is more worthy of celebration for him.


    But now, the name actually made him sad.


    "Mengge lost?"


    Pei Chuxing suddenly asked.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "just yesterday, the whole army was destroyed."


    Pei Chuxing said, "I heard you''re going to Dongjiang on behalf of me?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded again: "foreign enemies disturb our border, so we can''t help going."


    Hearing this, Pei Chuxing''s heart shook again. In Fang Xie''s tone, it seems that the whole world is already his. Because of this sentence, Pei Chuxing really realized that he and Fang Xie were no longer in the same world.


    "Do you have a place to go?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Pei Chuxing subconsciously shook his head: "I ran away from Chang''an, afraid to relax, trembling and panicking like a lost dog. I didn''t even dare to stay in the Central Plains and ran all the way to the grassland for refuge. By chance, I entered the black mountain army and Gai amnesty treated me sincerely. I wanted to help him achieve his hegemony, which also allowed the glory of my Pei family to continue in another country. But now, all this is a dream. The world is so big that I seem to have only one retreat to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. "


    "Go to Chang''an city."


    Fang Xie turned and left: "I need some teaching to rebuild the martial arts academy."


    Pei Chuxing opened his mouth and finally just sighed silently.


    ......


    ......


    The West Bank of Yishui is empty.


    Nothing there?


    On the East Bank of the river, the fire is surging.


    Gai amnesty stood on a high slope and looked at the east bank with his eyes raised for thousands of miles, his eyebrows locked.


    It seems that Mengyuan people and Han people are really fighting. From the light of the fire, the whole camp of Han people has been involved. If he leads the army to kill him at this time, there is no doubt that neither side can stop him. Unfortunately, Gai amnesty can do nothing even if he wants to pass.


    Because he doesn''t have a boat.


    From Qianliyan, gaiamnesty saw cavalry rushing back and forth in the camp.


    It seems that the Mongols have taken advantage.


    "General, what shall we... Do?"


    One of his trusted generals also frowned. It was undoubtedly the best time to kill at this time, but without a boat, they could only watch the Mongolian Yuan people hold the victory tightly. After dawn, the black mountain army was exposed in broad daylight. Would the victorious Mongolian Yuan people let them cross the river again?


    On the other side of the river, the Han soldiers on the big ship seem to be doing their best to release arrows in an attempt to restore the decline of the Han people on the shore, but those sailors do not dare to get off the ship. The sailors are well-equipped, but their defense is very low, and most of them are archers. Once they get to the shore, the wolf cavalry rush over is a massacre.


    "Look again"


    Gai amnesty replied, his eyes never left the other side.


    "General, look!"


    His trusted general pointed to the distance and shouted.


    A large ship seemed to be on fire. You could see the sailors on the ship jumping into the water like crazy. A large ship was on fire, and other large ships close to the ship avoided one after another, lest they be swallowed up by the spread of the fire. It seemed that the ship was lit by the Mongolian Yuan people with rockets, which showed that the Mongolian Yuan people on the shore had an absolute advantage.


    "The Han''s big boat swam down and withdrew!"


    Someone pointed to the distance and shouted.


    Gai Amnesty''s eyes lit up.


    "In the face of defeat, loyalty has no weight. Those Han navy soldiers must have seen that the general situation is gone, so they will leave. Fang Xie''s defeat will be difficult to recover. However, it''s not difficult to kill mengge with Fang Xie''s cultivation. After all, there are no real expert guards around mengge."


    Gai amnesty thought for a moment and said, "why didn''t Fang Xie do this?"


    "General, catch a wounded Han soldier!"


    Several Montenegrin Army soldiers came over with a Han man. It seemed that the Han man soldier was dying and his eyes were hanging. It seemed that he would die at any time. Gai amnesty jumped down from his horse and held the pulse gate of the Han soldier. After a while, he released his hand. The Han soldier didn''t have any internal strength in his body. Obviously, he was seriously injured. Seeing that he had no trauma, he should have been shocked by the internal strength of the master.


    Gai amnesty recognized the clothes on the Han man. They were the clothes of the black flag army''s Xiaoqi school.


    "Where is the solution?"


    Asked Gai.


    "In..."


    The soldier of Xiaoqi school almost subconsciously looked at the other side, and then murmured: "the Lord is in the camp, fighting with the man from 100000 mountains... That man is from the moon shadow hall."


    With these words, the Xiaoqi school immediately passed out.


    Gai amnesty frowned more and more tightly. The Xiaoqi school had almost lost its mind, so it didn''t look like lying. Fang Xie didn''t kill brother Meng. Is it because there are experts in the moon shadow hall? Gai amnesty knows the person in the moon shadow hall. He has also met Mr. 9 and knows that Mr. 9 has strong cultivation. However, it is said that Mr. Jiu died at the hands of Fang Xie. Today, people from the moon shadow hall came again. Did they come to avenge Mr. Jiu?


    If so, it can explain why Fang Xie didn''t just kill mengge directly.


    Because Fang Xie... Can''t get out!


    "Send someone over quietly. I want to know if Fang Xie is really entangled by the overhaul walker. There is no way to hide the fighting at that level."

 Chapter 1102

    There is a big river in front of me, and the 200000 odd Montenegrin army with amazing combat power can''t get through.


    In the light of the fire on the other side of the river, you can see the wolf cavalry galloping, and you can see that the infantry of the Han people have gradually dispersed. On the river, the Han navy ships began to withdraw slowly. When the war situation could not be changed, it was reasonable for the navy to leave for self-protection.


    Gai Amnesty''s eyebrows were locked deeply, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Why did Fang Xie make such a mistake?


    It is definitely not a good thing for the black flag army to let the big ship take all the wolf cavalry to the other side of the river. Once there is positive contact, even if the black flag army is well-trained, it is difficult to win in the face of the impact of nearly 200000 wolf cavalry. How could a person like Fang Xie not consider such a situation?


    Gai amnesty firmly believes that Fang Xie is not a person who will feel carefree after a paper agreement.


    Because of this doubt, Gai amnesty always felt that what he saw was an illusion. Even if the fight across the street seemed real, he still thought it was fake. If someone else had ordered to build a floating bridge to cross the river, because both sides on the other side of the river had no spare power to prevent the Montenegrin army from crossing the river. During the campaign in the Central Plains, especially in many campaigns to forcibly cross Yishui, the Heishan army has learned the method of building floating bridges by the Han people.


    Although it will be dawn when the floating bridge is built in a hurry, this opportunity is undoubtedly a great temptation for the Montenegrin army.


    World War I can destroy mengge and fangxie.


    but


    Gai amnesty is an excellent general. The experience of leading soldiers for many years tells him that such temptations look delicious, but they are often traps. If you rush over because of greed, the food opposite will become a ferocious and terrible beast in an instant.


    "General?"


    His confidant tried to call him: "do you want to order to prepare for crossing the river? If you start preparing the floating bridge now, it can be paved before dawn."


    Gai amnesty shook his head: "if we go now, 10% will be ambushed when crossing the river. I decided to come back before because it was really an opportunity. But now it seems that this sudden opportunity may be an illusion made by the enemy together."


    "What shall we do?"


    Asked his confidant.


    Gai amnesty looked back at the Xiaoqi school lying on the ground in a coma not far away, and his eyebrows frowned deeper. He has sent his men with good cultivation to cross the river to inquire. If there is a fight, he will not hide it. If fangxie is really entangled by an unknown overhaul Walker and can''t be separated, it''s possible for mengge to take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    Before this matter was determined, Gai amnesty decided to wait and see here.


    Time flows slowly, and the moon slowly shifts from one side of the sky to the other. The sound of fighting on the other side has gradually subsided. When the fish belly is white in the East, there are not many people on the other side of the river. However, you can see the bodies in that place through the eyes of thousands of miles.


    A war horse that had lost its master stood there, waiting for the master to wake up and fight side by side again.


    Gai amnesty didn''t sleep all night. From time to time, he went up the high slope to observe the situation opposite.


    When the sun became bright, Gai Amnesty''s face was still a little anxious. From the current scene, there is no doubt that the Han people lost. Look at the clothes. Most of the dead bodies on the ground are Han people''s. Although there are also the bodies of soldiers riding Mengyuan wolves, the number is much less than that of Han people.


    There are not many people on the other side, which does not mean that the fighting is over. It should be the Mongolian Yuan people chasing the retreating black flag army. On the other side of the river is the garrison road of the great Sui Dynasty. There is no dangerous place in the garrison road. It is flat. From Yishui to the East, to the junction with Jiangbei Road, there are endless mountains.


    If the Han people are defeated, they can only be chased and killed by the Mongolian Yuan people all the way on the plains for at least hundreds of miles. When Emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian fought the first war with the Mongolians in the northwest, he made the light cavalry suffer by relying on the gun array. It''s like the wind coming and going on the grassland. I''m used to killing wolf cavalry. It''s really too arrogant to face the formed Han infantry for the first time. According to their habits, they thought that one charge could kill all the enemies, but when they rushed over, they found that it was not a delicious cake, but a quagmire.


    After falling into the gun array, the light cavalry was difficult to move. The soldiers sitting on horseback were just the target of the gunmen, stabbing one by one.


    Because of that arrogance, the Mongolians paid a very painful price in the first war. Some people may not believe that in the first World War, the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty were far inferior to the wolf cavalry in terms of military strength, and they fought against the cavalry with infantry. As a result, the number of soldiers killed by the wolf cavalry was more than twice that of the great Sui Dynasty.


    But this is not absolute. The reason why the Han infantry appeared so brilliant in the war results in that war was first because of the arrogance of the wolf cavalry, and second because the wolf cavalry did not understand the soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty.


    With such a great victory, of course, don''t forget the nearly 700000 elite buried on the grassland during the emperor''s first western expedition. Once the gunmen and shield men are in formation, the light cavalry really have no way. But once the infantry become defeated and turn around to escape, what else can the light cavalry do except slaughter?


    On the grassland, nearly 700000 elite infantry who exposed their backs to the wolf cavalry were chased and slaughtered by the wolf cavalry.


    It seems that the defeat of the black flag army is the same as that of the Sui army on the grassland.


    "Scouts are back!"


    A pro guard came over and said to gai amnesty, "general, some scouts sent across the river have come back and brought back very important news!"


    ......


    ......


    "General"


    The centurion of the scouts who just came back from the other side looked a little tired. He didn''t sleep all night, which made his face look a little yellow. In addition, he ran around, so his face was very bad. But even so, the excitement on his face could not be concealed. So in this tired yellow, there is another excited red.


    "It was Meng Yuan who won last night."


    The Scout''s voice is a little dry and hoarse. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t drunk water all the time: "My subordinates found several families of Han people who took refuge in a forest. They originally lived by the river to support the Han people. As a result, Meng Yuan people suddenly killed them last night. The black flag army was caught off guard and even the camp was broken. These people fled to the forest to hide and narrowly escaped the massacre last night."


    The scouting Centurion sorted out the wording and continued: "According to the Han people, it seems that Fang Xie took the initiative to send a large ship to pick up the wolf cavalry. In order to make the wolf cavalry no threat, when crossing the river yesterday, the wolf cavalry and the war horse were transported separately. When the wolf cavalry first arrived on the other side of the river, they were stationed in the camp divided by the black flag army, and the war horse was under the care of the people of the black flag army."


    When Gai amnesty heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "why did the fight start later?"


    Centurion said: "The Han people didn''t know the details, but after dark, something happened in the black flag army camp. They lived far away and saw the vision in the camp. One of them happened to go to the camp to deliver fish before he came back. He saw a large blue fog suddenly appear in the distance, tens of meters around. Immediately following the fog, it shook like an earthquake, and even the land cracked It''s open. "


    "At first, the Han people were curious and looked at it. He said that he saw many tents rolled up by the hurricane. Then he saw the place where the wind blew, and people were immediately crushed into meat mud. He was too scared to stay and ran away. He said that he would never forget that terrible scene for a lifetime."


    The centurion swallowed his saliva and continued, "my subordinates speculated that it should be the battle between the overhaul walkers. Then someone saw that the blue fog began to move outside the camp. It seemed that they didn''t want the camp to be damaged. They quickly moved outside the camp and then headed east."


    "Soon after this vision, the Mongolian Yuan people moved. It is said that the Mongolian Yuan people took advantage of the chaos to attack the camp of the black flag army, robbed the horses, and then began to attack the camp of the black flag army. I don''t know what happened at that time. The command of the black flag army was in chaos, and there was almost no coordination among the battalions, so that the wolf cavalry rushed in very fast and killed the Han people in only one hour Camp. "


    After hearing this, Gai Shan''s tightly frowned eyebrows relaxed a little.


    "The blue fog should be the green boundary of fangxie."


    Gai amnesty clearly remembered what Fang Xie''s world looked like. Although the two fought for a short time that day, they shocked each other. Fang Xie''s Jiehua Dao and his Jiehua Dao made a hard fight. As a result, Gai amnesty failed to kill the enemy with one knife, so Gai amnesty retreated in fear.


    Gai amnesty murmured and asked, "have you ever inquired about the old Taoist in shabby Taoist robes in the black flag army camp?"


    "Yes!"


    The scouting Centurion nodded vigorously: "This was seen by many people. At that time, the Han people at the riverside saw it with their own eyes. When the fangxie sent a large ship to pick up the Mongolian Yuan people to cross the river, the old Taoist in shabby Taoist robes appeared. The reason why the Han people remember so clearly is that the old Taoist was very strange... They said that the old Taoist was holding an iron rope in his hand and the other end of the iron rope It''s actually wrapped around a person''s neck. It''s like holding a dog, and the person who is led is wearing a white monk''s robe and has beautiful faces and eyes. "


    "Great freedom!"


    Gai Amnesty''s face suddenly changed.


    The centurion didn''t notice the change of Gai Amnesty''s face and continued: "the old Taoist led the man in white monk''s robe to talk to fangxie and Mengyuan big Khan mengge by the river. After a few words, he left and went west."


    Mengge''s heart is like turning over rivers and seas!


    Now it''s almost certain that Da Ziyou disappeared because he was captured by the old Taoist named Xiao 19. As for where they went, Gai amnesty speculated that nine times out of ten they ran to the snow mountain. Just after Xiao 19 left, a man with strong cultivation suddenly fought with Fang Xie, so that Fang Xie had to leave the camp in order to avoid losses. Presumably at that time , mengge saw it with his own eyes, so mengge immediately made a decision, ordered the wolf cavalry to take back the horses, and then launched a surprise attack on the black flag army.


    All this should be coincidence.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao 19''s departure and Fang Xie didn''t have an overhaul Walker around him as a helper, the mysterious visitor wouldn''t have dared to attack Fang Xie. After all, Xiao 19''s cultivation is so strong that few people in the world can surpass him now.


    Fang Xie and the mysterious Walker left in a fierce battle, which gave mengge hope. For people like mengge, they will not give up such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So the wolf cavalry suddenly became powerful, and it became easy for the black flag army to be defeated without defense.


    Gai amnesty took a deep breath and his face gradually calmed down.


    "Is this a coincidence?"


    Gai Amnesty said to himself. Although he had speculated about these, he still had some doubts.


    "Prepare the pontoon, but don''t act rashly without my order."


    Gaiamnesty turned and said, "I''ll cross the river myself to see the situation. If there''s no ambush, I''ll send a signal. You cross the river immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    All the generals of the Montenegrin army responded with fists, and everyone''s face was solemn and solemn.

 Chapter 1103

    The wind blows from east to west.


    Gai amnesty stood by the river and sniffed. There seemed to be a little blood in the air, but it was not very heavy. He shook his head slightly, and his doubts were always there. However, because of this wind direction, it is reasonable that the smell of blood is lighter.


    He pulled out the waist machete of the soldier standing beside him and threw it into the river. The machete rushed out like lightning against the water and looked like the back of a big fish. Gai amnesty jumped and fell lightly on the machete. He hit the water with a backhand, and the force of the shock pushed him forward.


    The river course of Yishui is wide, but his palm is extremely thick, and the anti earthquake force lasts for a long time, pushing him all the way to the East Bank of the river.


    But in the middle of the river, Gai Amnesty''s face suddenly changed.


    He turned his head and looked upstream. It seemed that there was a blue fog that flashed away. Gai amnesty frowned slightly, looked at the dead bodies on the other side, and looked at the upstream side. After a little hesitation, he touched the water under his feet, and the machete turned in one direction and rushed out upstream.


    The vitality in the air seems to fluctuate violently. Practitioners at Gai amnesty level are extremely sensitive to the changes of the vitality of heaven and earth. The drastic changes in his sense are not felt by ordinary practitioners. The place where the vibration occurred was very far away from here, and the vitality flowed slowly to the other side. Obviously, someone was mobilizing the vitality of heaven and earth on a large scale, and the vitality of heaven and earth around him flowed and supplemented to the other side.


    The officers and men of the Montenegrin army were at a loss as they watched the general go upstream against the current.


    "Rest in place and send scouts to cross the river for exploration. I won''t go back and can''t cross the river."


    Gai Amnesty''s voice came from a distance, and his men were a little more secure.


    Gai amnesty stood on the machete with his hands on his back. The machete was stirred by his internal strength and walked forward through the waves. The blade is heavy and can''t float on the water, but practitioners have the ability to make it impossible. From a distance, Gaishan seems to be standing on the water and sliding upstream automatically.


    In the distance, the vitality of heaven and earth seems to have changed. Obviously, it has changed its orientation and moved very fast. Gai amnesty was a little anxious. It was obvious that only the overhaul Walker could get out of this change in the vitality of heaven and earth. This can be inferred from the large scope of the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth, and what he saw before seems to be a fleeting blue fog, which makes Gai amnesty have to think that it is the green world of fangxie.


    In this way, Gai amnesty stepped on the machete and went retrograde all the way, six or seven miles away. Then he felt that the change of the vitality of heaven and earth came from the northwest of the east bank. Gaishan then swept up the river bank, and the machete lost its internal thrust and sank.


    After landing, Gai looked back.


    Reeds grow intermittently on both sides of the river. Although they are not dense, they block the line of sight. When I looked back, I couldn''t see his army. However, Gai amnesty was not worried. His Montenegrin army was well-trained and only obeyed his orders. As long as the Montenegrin army did not cross the river, it could not enter other people''s traps. In the open land by the river, Gai amnesty expected that no one dared to attack more than 200000 Montenegrin troops.


    He has always had great confidence in his army.


    Feeling the change of the vitality of heaven and earth, Gai amnesty adjusted the direction again.


    His feet work hard and his speed is amazing. Even at this time, I''m afraid I can''t see him. His speed can only be vaguely seen unless someone keeps staring at him from a distance. If he hadn''t found it before, I''m afraid he passed by ordinary people, and ordinary people just felt a burst of wind blowing for no reason.


    After almost ten miles to the northeast, the change of the vitality of heaven and earth became more and more intense.


    Gai Shan swept up a towering tree and stood on the top of the tree to look northeast. At this look, my heart was shocked.


    Within sight, a blue fog with a radius of tens of meters stayed there. Because it''s still far away, I can''t see what''s in the fog. But Gai amnesty can be sure that it is the green world of Fang Xie. He knew how much energy of heaven and earth would be consumed by the big sleeve practitioner to open the world. Fang Xie could not have opened the world for such a long time without fierce battle.


    However, it can be seen that the internal strength of fangxie is very deep. Even if the general overhaul operator can open the boundary, he can''t afford such consumption.


    There seems to be a very strange force around the blue fog. It''s like something huge but invisible is slapping the green world. This kind of slapping is not an ordinary lifting and falling, but a force that can feel clearly when you can''t speak clearly.


    It''s weird.


    It seems that the power is a circle, no gap, endless.


    Gai amnesty was shocked. He knew the strength of this power. If Fang Xie hadn''t left the world, I''m afraid he would have been tortured to death. This power is repeated without end or beginning. Once it runs, it is difficult to be destroyed by other people''s external force unless the caster interrupts it.


    In other words, Fang Xie is like facing countless people. Everyone gives him a punch. After one punch, there is no gap between the next punch. Because there was no gap, Fang Xie didn''t even have the strength to fight back. He had to rely on the green world to support his defense.


    Gai amnesty, who wanted to go to see it immediately, changed his mind and planned to continue to observe for a while. Because he can feel that the man who attacked Fang Xie now can''t see it, but his cultivation is very strong. If he goes rashly, he will inevitably be involved, and even Gai amnesty has no confidence to defeat this strange and powerful power.


    Just when Gai amnesty thought of watching for a while, it seemed that the mysterious man who didn''t know where to hide also found him. A powerful internal force suddenly appeared and rushed here like an angry dragon. As soon as Gai Amnesty''s face changed and jumped up from the tree, he left. The inner strength smashed on the tree and directly broke the big tree. The tree fell back, and the huge tree crown smashed up a piece of smoke and dust.


    "I don''t know which senior expert it is. Please stop. I''m not your enemy, and the man you''re fighting with now is also my enemy. So maybe you and I can work together so that we can kill Fang Xie faster."


    "Oh?"


    A voice came from a distance, which seemed full of doubts: "how can I believe you?"


    I can''t tell my age by the sound.


    Gai Amnesty said, "it''s simple."


    After he answered this sentence, he suddenly held his hands together like holding a long knife. He raised his arms high, and then cut them hard towards the location of Fang Xie.


    This knife


    It''s an attitude!


    ......


    ......


    "The sword covers amnesty. It really deserves its reputation."


    When the voice came again, Gai amnesty knew that he had been deceived.


    The knife was blocked by a very powerful force and didn''t hit Fang Xie at all. At the same time, Fang Xie also removed his green world and swept over here. After that, Gai amnesty felt that the retreat behind him was blocked by others, and the people who blocked him were the source of that powerful power.


    Therefore, Gai Amnesty''s heart tightened suddenly.


    The cultivation of this mysterious man is obviously above him. Before, the man was still fighting with Fang Xie in front of him, but after the man stopped his knife to Fang Xie, he came behind him in an instant. The man seemed to be able to open the door of the void, step in and step out, and then changed his position.


    Gai amnesty knows that when the cultivation reaches a certain height, there can be overhaul walkers who can move in such a short distance. However, this distance is generally not too far. It is said that sang Luan, the founder of practice, once could move within three or five miles.


    But that''s just a rumor.


    The speed displayed by this man has not reached the height of instantaneous movement, but the speed has been amazing. Gai amnesty asked himself that he could not do so. Therefore, relatively speaking, he, who is suffering from enemies on both sides at this time, poses a greater threat from the mysterious man behind him.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked.


    After asking, he suddenly thought that the answer came immediately after the exit. Why should the man answer?


    "I see... Nakara''s name is worthy of its reputation."


    He said.


    The man behind him laughed: "it''s just that Fang Xie has made a good situation. You think I''ve really gone west, so I came to find Fang Xie''s trouble. If you know I''m still there, how can you have the courage to lead troops back? Fang Xie just drew a delicious dish and attracted you greedy guys."


    Gai amnesty frowned, "we?"


    He thought about it and nodded: "yes... Mengge must have lost. The dead bodies on the river bank are also the game made by Fang Xie. I came because I saw the delicious food. How can mengge, who is greedy and heavier than me, let go? The game is not very clever, but it just catches the hearts of the people."


    Fang Xie stopped about 100 meters away from Gai amnesty. After hearing Gai amnesty finish this sentence, he replied, "the general has already left. If you can''t make this delicious painting more attractive, how can the general come back?"


    Gai amnesty took a deep breath: "you two work together. It seems that I will die today."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no"


    He pointed to gai Amnesty''s back: "immortal Xiao doesn''t know how to fight. He has to travel westward to do things. He can''t spend too much internal energy. Besides, he is still holding a dog called Da Zi around him. If he does, what can he do if the dog runs away? Today''s war is between you and me. Immortal Xiao is just trying to prevent you from leaving."


    Gai amnesty looked back and saw that Xiao 19, who was wearing a Taoist robe, was standing there about a hundred meters away, surrounded by a man like a dog lying on the ground. His snow-white and spotless monk''s clothes had already become dirty. And the original white lotus out of the mud without dyeing, with an iron chain tied around his neck, how embarrassed.


    What made Gai amnesty angry most was not that he had won the Fang Xie game, but that he squatted there and looked at his freedom with a face of schadenfreude. That expression is very obvious, oh, you also fell in, come with me. Moreover, big freedom was caught by Xiao 19. Obviously, he had the consciousness of being a dog. He squatted there and adapted to his new identity.


    This attitude makes Gai amnesty sick.


    "Can you tell me how more than 100000 troops in Mongo were destroyed by you?"


    At this time, Gai amnesty suddenly asked such a question.


    Fang Xie nodded and then briefly explained the process. Gai Amnesty''s face gradually calmed down after hearing this. He looked at Fang Xie and hugged his fist: "you calculated it all. This mind is admirable. There are no good and evil on the battlefield, and there are no bright and dark means. It''s good to win. You did it."


    Naturally, this is not a real compliment.


    Fang Xie was not angry and said slowly: "You don''t have no chance. I spent a lot of internal energy to support the Qing world in order to deceive you, so you may not be able to kill me if Immortal Xiao doesn''t do it. I''m not only trapped you, but also trapped myself. You and I get along in the same place, so it''s fair. Besides... Those who deceive you may not be fake. There will be an overhaul Walker soon Come to me. I''ll fight you first and then him. It''s harder than you face. "


    Gai amnesty didn''t understand: "in that case, why don''t you just ask Xiao 19 to kill me?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I wanted to kill you, but now I have changed my mind. It''s as if I wanted to kill Da free. It''s still of great use to keep you. So today, I only catch you instead of killing you. Besides, it''s my own business, of course I do it myself."


    Gai amnesty frowned: "do you want to capture me? Ha ha... Fang Xie, you are not generally arrogant!"


    Fang Xie picked up slightly at the corner of his mouth: "don''t you know if you''ve tried?"

 Chapter 1104

    At this time of great freedom, my heart is really a little excited.


    He is now tied by Xiao 19 with an iron chain. Not only does he not even have the identity of a prisoner, but his status as a dog makes him extremely angry, but he will never commit suicide. He did not know his psychological distortion and firmly believed that it was an instinct to survive.


    Therefore, when he saw that Gai amnesty had also been calculated by others, he was a little excited. This is a kind of idea that I''d rather die myself than everyone else. It''s not surprising that it breeds in big freedom.


    As one of the first people to be captured by Fang Xie, although he was not captured by Fang Xie himself, his hatred for the other party was far more than his hatred for Xiao 19. All this is the calculation of Fang Xie, including him, including the poor mengge, including the poor Gai amnesty now.


    When Da Zi heard Fang explain that Xiao 19 would not take action, but that he faced Gai amnesty himself, Da Zi''s heart became more excited. He knew how high Gai Amnesty''s accomplishments were. He knew when Gai amnesty killed the three great freedoms. So he doesn''t think Fang Xie can win, let alone Fang Xie''s boasting to capture Gai amnesty alive.


    Capturing alive is much more difficult than killing.


    It was originally a schadenfreude for Gai amnesty, but now it is looking forward to Fang Xie''s murder by Gai amnesty.


    Therefore, he is more eager than the other three to see the beginning of the fight.


    Fight, fight, lose both... No, no, no! It''s better to lose both. Big freedom shouted in his heart, waiting, eager to know the ending. He had temporarily forgotten the humiliation and just wanted to see who died in the hands of Fang Xie and Gai amnesty.


    It seemed that he felt his mind. Xiao 19 gave him a cold look: "I don''t know what kind of environment is in the Dharma wheel Temple of Buddha to create such distorted people as you. It may be the depression for thousands of years, or the breeding of wild hopes... But I can tell you that I don''t kill you just because it''s useful to keep you. But if you make me feel sick, why should I keep you?"


    The big comfortable expression was obviously stiff for a moment, and then showed a flattering smiling face: "how can it be? I''m not a fool. I can''t beat you, so don''t worry. I''ll make myself look less disgusting."


    Seeing his expression at this time, no one would doubt that Da free will squat next to Xiao 19 and lick the patched boots. Of course, if Da free really makes such a move, Xiao 19 will immediately smash his skull, and then take off his boots and throw them away.


    Xiao no longer spoke, but put his eyes back on the two people in the distance. Da comfortable was the same, squatting in his eyes and waiting for the beginning of the war.


    "Although I think you are ridiculous, I still want to know why you want to capture me alive, not what killed me?"


    Asked Gai.


    Fang Xie said, "the reason for not killing you is the same as that for not killing big freedom, but I can''t say. I have great use for keeping you. You will naturally know when it''s used that day. Of course, it''s by no means a beautiful thing, so I''d better not tell you."


    "Fang Xie, do you really think you can do anything?"


    Gai said seriously: "To tell you the truth, I admire your talent very much. I was poor for 33 years to transform the world with a knife, but you just saw me wield a knife and realized the truth, so you can transform the world with a knife. There is no other person like you in the world. If you are not an enemy, I really want to be a friend with you. But even so, I still don''t think the power accumulated by gradual understanding is comparable Come on, you epiphany! "


    Fang Xie inserted the Chaolu knife in his hand into the ground: "I know you''re looking for a chance to retreat. You don''t want to fight this war today. Because your power of sabre is all in one word. But now you feel that you''ve been calculated, and there are overhaul walkers like immortal Xiao looking at you behind your back, so this word can''t be used. Without your arrogance that day, your sabre It''s not terrible. "


    "You know this, so you didn''t do it. The power of your Sabre is all in the artistic conception. When facing the enemy, your arrogance is like a mountain pressing on the enemy''s will, so the sabre is so unstoppable. But now you think immortal Xiao is a mountain pressing on your will. If you have concerns, you can''t move forward. This battle, You haven''t played yet. You''ve lost more than half. "


    Gai amnesty was silent for a long time, then nodded, "you''re right."


    "But!"


    He raised his head fiercely: "now that I''ve reached the desperate situation, I''ll do my best!"


    "Wait!"


    Fang Xie suddenly waved his hand, and Gai amnesty, who had been holding his hands falsely, was forcibly stopped by Fang Xie''s cry.


    "You should know..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "people like me, since I want to calculate, I have to calculate to the best and most comprehensive. Naturally, I brought you here to catch you, but there are more than 200000 cavalry of Montenegro army behind you. How can I forget this? Don''t you think that after you are attracted by me, I have no other way to deal with your more than 200000 subordinates?"


    This sentence makes Gai Amnesty''s mood more chaotic!


    "Impossible!"


    Gaishan shook his head vigorously: "I have ordered the army to stay still. Even if you have defeated mengge, but your troops are insufficient, and you dare not let your soldiers attack rashly. What can you do even if you have a navy? My soldiers can''t cross the river. As long as they don''t cross the river, your navy can''t exert its power! As long as the Navy''s power is not exerted, can you beat my 20 soldiers with your 100000 infantry Tens of thousands of cavalry? You''re just trying to upset me! "


    "Of course you can think so, but... I really have a way to let your subordinates cross the river. As long as your subordinates start crossing the river, it is always the best time to attack."


    Fang Xie answered with a smile.


    "You... Are lying to me!"


    Gai amnesty felt his hand trembling slightly, so he forced to hold it. By this time, his state of mind was completely chaotic.


    "I really didn''t lie to you."


    Solution: "I have a Xiaoqi School under my command. There are 13 thousand families in Xiaoqi school. Everyone has their own expertise. One of them has average cultivation and is not a real expert. However, he has a nickname called Qianshou Qianmian. He is best at the art of changing faces. If there is no accident, you have returned to your army and ordered to cross the river... And mine The navy is waiting downstream. As long as your team starts crossing the river, the Navy will send out to intercept and kill. Last night, I arranged all my light cavalry on the West Bank of the river, no more than 30 miles away from your men and horses. "


    "You are too hasty to come back. You will not send scouts to explore the West Bank on a large scale, but focus on the east bank. If there is no accident, almost all your scouts have been sent to the east bank? Therefore, when your men and horses begin to cross the river, my navy will fight on the river, my infantry will wait for work on the east bank, and my light cavalry will circle around the West Bank Suddenly attack behind your team... In this way, who says 100000 soldiers can''t beat you 200000 soldiers? "


    Fang Xie''s smile shows a strong self-confidence: "It''s not difficult to calculate you. The difficulty lies in counting all your men and horses. That''s why I haven''t led troops to fight with you and mengge since I arrived in Yishui. I''m looking for such an opportunity. I use the power of Yishui to destroy 200000 wolf riders of mengge, and then use the influence of this war to destroy more than 200000 Montenegrin troops... Gai amnesty, you actually admit me in your heart It''s not false, so your state of mind is really chaotic. "


    Fang Xie''s words are like a powerful offensive, which is more difficult for Gai amnesty to resist than a real shot: "Now if you hurry back, you should have time. After killing the fake Gai amnesty I sent, you can take your team to evacuate as soon as possible. However, running away... This is contrary to the domineering practice of your thirty-three years of poverty. If you want to run away, how can you use such a domineering knife?"


    His words are like a knife, stabbing in Gai''s heart: "Yes, I''m just messing with your state of mind. Your knife can only be used when you are full of confidence. But you don''t have confidence now. You are worried about your own retreat and the retreat of your more than 200000 subordinates. You always think about the retreat. Where did you come from? Gai amnesty, if you are willing to surrender, I can guarantee that you won''t die. Can you guarantee that More of your soldiers survive... They won''t kill them all like the wolf cavalry under Mongo. "


    "Oh... Yes."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "naturally, many people of the wolf cavalry under mengge were captured. These prisoners were forced to change into the clothes of my black flag army last night, while my soldiers changed into the leather armor of the wolf cavalry, so the good killing you saw last night was not all fake, but it was not the Mongolian Yuan people who killed me, but the Han people who killed the Mongolian Yuan people."


    "I also know that people like you must be careful. If you don''t really kill, you won''t cross the river if you can''t smell the blood."


    Such details have not been omitted!


    Fang Xie looked at Gai amnesty with changeable face and smiled more and more confident: "what are you thinking now? If you can''t use such a knife, you can''t beat me, if you can''t beat me, you can''t rush back, and if you can''t rush back, your subordinates will be destroyed... This is really a situation without solution. Do you want me to give you time to think about how to make a decision?"


    "I''m not in a hurry..."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you''re in a hurry."


    ......


    ......


    In fact, Gai amnesty knew he had lost before he took the shot.


    Yes, Fang Xie''s words are more terrible than Fang Xie''s knife. Gai Amnesty''s state of mind was completely disturbed by Fang Xie''s words before the two people took action. At this moment, the domineering spirit cultivated for 33 years disappeared. If there was only one word left in the sword, would it be so terrible?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    How can you win the solution without the terrible Sabre?


    In fact, Fang Xie said so much to gai amnesty before, the biggest purpose is to disturb Gai Amnesty''s mood. Secondly, it is to restore internal strength. In order to cheat Gai amnesty, Fang Xie must actually support his youth. Although the seven pulse circulation in his body can create internal strength, this consumption is still too large, and he needs time to recover. Secondly, Fang Xie wants to buy time for his subordinates, He didn''t cheat Gai amnesty. Soon after Gai amnesty went upstream, one of the thirteen thousand households in Xiaoqi school dressed up as Gai amnesty and went to the Montenegrin army.


    This is everything.


    All calculations of the square solution.


    Gai amnesty knew he would lose, but he didn''t know he would lose like this.


    So he was cheated again.


    Fang Xie disturbed his state of mind with words in front of him, but even so, he can''t use such a domineering sword to cover amnesty or cover amnesty. His cultivation level is there. It''s not easy for Fang Xie to capture him alive? But capture alive is really capture alive... It''s just that Xiao 19, not Fang Xie, shot.


    Fang Xie confused Gai Amnesty''s mood with words, and then opened his green world.


    Gai amnesty immediately cleaned up his mind and prepared to fight. Fang Xie shot, and Gai amnesty also shot.


    Then Xiao 19 shot from behind and knocked Gai amnesty down.


    At this moment, Gai amnesty realized that Fang Xie didn''t intend to capture himself in his own life from the beginning. Fang Xie is just constantly making an illusion, and he is led by Fang Xie to go in the direction specified by Fang Xie. Fang explained that Xiao 19 couldn''t do it, but he really believed it


    After being captured, Gai amnesty couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Since Fang Xie had already found Xiao 19 and formed such a victory, why should he fight with himself? Strange, the illusion made by Fang Xie is too realistic... Everything he thought would appear did not appear.


    But the end was the same. He was captured alive.


    "You''re not an outspoken."


    Xiao 19 looked at Fang Xie and said with a smile.


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "you''re right... Be open and aboveboard. Just leave it to your relatives and friends. Be open and aboveboard to the enemy!"


    Xiao 19 was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "I can''t refute."

 Chapter 1105

    There were four people sitting in front of Fang Xie.


    The four people who are unwilling to sit in front of Fang Xie in this way because they will not get any respect even if they sit. They have a common name called prisoners. Three of them are not weak in cultivation, and there is a great master who can get out of the world. However, with Xiao 19''s 72 gold needles sealing the acupoints and the seal of the Taoist Sect on the Qihai Dantian, the three practitioners want to practice their accomplishments again unless the caster Xiao 19 unties them himself.


    These four people... Gai amnesty, mengge, kuketai, covered with blood teeth, are very free.


    The four of them didn''t know why they were sitting here, or why Fang Xie didn''t kill them. So far, the only thing they know is that Fang Xie said that they are more useful to live than to die. Therefore, this kind of prisoner''s feeling is even more uncomfortable, and there is a very thorough sense of humiliation.


    Of course, the relationship between these four people is also very delicate.


    Fang Xie sat opposite them in the same chair, but his identity was completely different.


    "You will be sent to Chang''an city to settle down next."


    Fang Xie said calmly: "The secret prison of Xiaoqi school in Chang''an city is very large. Everyone can live in a single room. Although you control your cultivation, you are still free in the prison. At least you don''t need help to eat, drink water, shit and pee. The sanitary environment of the single room depends on whether you are diligent or not, because you need to clean it yourself and take it away every day."


    "Of course"


    Fang Xie pointed to great freedom: "except you."


    Big freedom immediately flattered and smiled, with an expression of my willingness.


    Fang Xie didn''t bother to look at him at all. This big freedom is not the same person as the big freedom he first knew. Even if this big freedom has the same appearance as that big freedom, it has no comparability in character. At least the first big freedom has always been cold and arrogant.


    He fixed his eyes on gaiamnesty: "Your Montenegrin army has been defeated, but only 40000 or 50000 Montenegrin soldiers were killed by my troops. It is estimated that 50000 or 60000 people died in Yishui, 60000 or 70000 troops were demobilized, and the remaining 100000 or so fled... So I have some regrets. First, my troops are insufficient and it is difficult to annihilate them all. Second, your Montenegrin army is well-trained and can still survive even under such circumstances It''s not easy to fight back. "


    Gai Qingleng snorted and didn''t answer.


    "The sweaty wolf cavalry is almost dead."


    Fang Xie looked at Meng Ge: "your men are about 167000. I use the power of Yishui to remove 89% of them. The rest are killed on the East Bank of Yishui."


    Mengge, don''t look too far. Don''t look at the solution.


    "As you all know, the reason why I didn''t kill you was not because I was kind-hearted. If I hadn''t kept you for great use, I''d rather have more graves of foreign enemies in the Central Plains. As for the great use, some of you already know, others don''t know..."


    Fang Xie pointed to mengge: "I was going to send you to the northwest to divide your army in the northwest. But I received the news yesterday. You don''t need to go. Your subordinates in the northwest have killed a river of blood. I sent someone to take a walk in the northwest. Unexpectedly, Meng lie immediately led his troops back to Caoyuan. On the way, he was worried that other king court generals would stop him from seizing Khan because of a disagreement with other king court generals When he gave a banquet, he poisoned two of them. The other man was worried that he would be killed. After receiving the news, he immediately took his troops to attack Meng lie. The subordinates of the other two king''s court generals heard that the master was dead. With the attack, Meng lie was outnumbered and had been defeated. He didn''t dare to retreat to the northwest and went all the way to the due north. "


    "Your loyal men are chasing him."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if I send you to the northwest at this time, it will not split people''s hearts. On the contrary, it will make those who have lost their masters rely on again. If you go, they will gather around you again. For me, it''s better not to go."


    "So I''m going to send you to Chang''an city to raise you. You''re useless at this stage, but I''m afraid there will be some waves on the grassland in the future. I''d better keep you for a rainy day. In addition, I also want you to live to see the day when Meng Yuan was destroyed by me. Although it seems a little mean, I''m very happy and don''t worry about you Feelings have changed. "


    "As for you"


    Fang Xie looked at Da free: "I can''t decide your fate. You are the prisoner of immortal Xiao. How he deals with you is his business."


    Da Zihe nodded quickly, and his eyes showed a kind of gratitude. Such a person really can''t find a suitable language to evaluate.


    "You"


    Fang Xie looked at the blood teeth: "you and him..."


    He pointed to gai amnesty: "you two are most useful to me, but there is still a while before I use you."


    Fang Xie leaned back: "well, I''ve decided on your future life. Next is your free question time. If you have any doubts, you can ask me only once, because I''m in a good mood today and am willing to answer some questions."


    In addition to freedom, several others looked at each other.


    silent


    No one wants to say anything.


    "In that case, I''ll go."


    Fang Xie said, "there''s one thing I didn''t lie to you. A man with good cultivation really came to trouble me, so I''m why I didn''t do it with Gai amnesty myself. Since you don''t want to ask me anything, I''ll go... It may be a long time when I see you again."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Mengge suddenly raised his head and asked, "can I die now?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "No."


    "Do you know why I have to send you to Chang''an City?"


    Fang Xie''s tone became solemn. He looked at mengge and said seriously: "You Mongolians always say you want to drink the Yangtze River and jump to Chang''an, always say you want to raze Chang''an city to the ground and build another grassland... I give you the opportunity to enter Chang''an City, but as a prisoner. When you arrive at Chang''an City, I will ask someone to take you to the Imperial Mausoleum of the Sui Dynasty, of course not kowtow to those people surnamed Yang... I asked someone to build a 10000 people''s Mausoleum next to the imperial mausoleum, The people buried are those who died on the grassland. Some have found bones and some are buried clothes. You have to kowtow to them. "


    "Why!"


    Mengge stood up and said angrily, "in that war, it was you Han people, not me Mengyuan people, who took the lead in provoking the war! It was your Han Emperor, not me Mengyuan Khan, who wanted to start the war! They died, not me, but you Han people themselves! Why, why let me kneel down!"


    "I don''t care if you are the culprit?"


    Fang Xie sneered: "I don''t care who started the war? Those people died on the grassland, so I want you to kowtow. If you feel uncomfortable, bear it. Because you are my enemy, because you have too much Han blood on your hands, so you must kneel down!"


    "I don''t!"


    Mengge roared: "kill me, I won''t go!"


    "Can you be the Lord?"


    Fang Xie was too lazy to say anything, so he got up and left.


    "Everyone wants to become stronger, because after being strong, they can have unreasonable qualifications."


    Fang Xie''s voice is getting farther and farther away: "now I have, you don''t."


    ......


    ......


    "The man named Liu yanque doesn''t seem to care about revealing his whereabouts at all."


    Liao Sheng took an urgent report from Xiaoqi school he had just received and handed it to Fang Xie: "after he left Chang''an, he kept a high profile all the way. Every time he passed a place where there was a sect, he challenged and killed the sect leader. After killing, he had to tell everyone that his goal was to kill you."


    Liao Sheng glanced at Fang Xie and then continued: "After leaving Chang''an City, he defeated 96 people all the way, all of whom are well-known practitioners in the local area. However, most of these people are people with no real name, so it is impossible to accurately infer his cultivation accomplishments from his fight with these people. Now, almost the whole Wulin in the central Plains knows that there is a mysterious visitor who wants to challenge you blatantly."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have a good mind and good accomplishments... I''m more and more interested in what''s hidden in the 100000 mountain. What we can know now is that Mr. 9 of the moon shadow hall lived in the 100000 mountain at the earliest time and sneaked out by himself. This Liu yanque knew Mr. 9 and fought the banner of revenge for Mr. 9."


    Marilyn said, "the Lord is going to drive East. There''s no need to wait because of such a madman."


    "As you said, he''s crazy."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "The war in eastern Xinjiang is really urgent, and the army can''t delay much. But you also said that he is a madman. If he can''t find me to fight, no one knows what he will do. In terms of cultivation, San jinhou, immortal Zhang and immortal Xiao may be able to defeat him, but it seems that this man has some way to hide his whereabouts, that is, when San jinhou was in Chang''an city I didn''t find him either. "


    "If he can''t find me, maybe he will make trouble. It''s not a good thing to kill someone today and tomorrow."


    "This man is so blatant that everyone in the world knows that he wants to challenge you and revenge for Mr. nine. It seems very stupid. Why does the LORD say he has a good mind? He clearly has the ability to hide and disappear. Isn''t he exposing himself all the time?"


    Marilyn asked.


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s not stupid. He''s very smart. Although he has the ability to hide, he knows that the experts around me may not be able to find him. If senior experts like immortal Zhang or immortal Xiao are attracted, he knows he has no chance of winning. So he makes such a high profile to let everyone know that he''s looking for me. In this way, he''s always in a good position In the open, people pay attention to it all the time. In this way, it''s not easy for them to start when they are waiting for gold. "


    Marilyn nodded, if aware.


    "Since it''s running for me, I''ll face it myself."


    Fang Xie''s tone changed: "I have ordered San jinhou and his army to set out from Chang''an City and go directly to eastern Xinjiang. The generals here tomorrow will also organize their teams. In Chen Dingnan in the northwest, Chen Qianshan''s headquarters will come and meet as soon as possible. Cui Zhongzhen''s headquarters will return to defend Chang''an City... I have ordered 50000 people from their three teams to song ziregret. Song ziregret the situation in the West Go and clean it up. "


    "I''ll stay and wait for this Liu yanque."


    Fang Xie smiled: "not only do I have to wait, but also greet with great fanfare... Send my order. Xiaoqi school will send a message to the Jianghu from today, saying that I will personally wait for Liu yanque at the side of Yishui. Anyone in the Jianghu who receives the message can come here to watch the war."


    Marilyn''s face changed: "Lord, isn''t it too dangerous?"


    "I''ll give Liu yanque whatever he wants. It''s very simple to have a fight in full view of the public."


    Fang Xie waved his hand and said, "from today on, the task of your Xiaoqi school will be transferred to military intelligence and cooperate with the army. You don''t have to worry about Liu yanque. I''ll take care of it myself."


    What else did they want to say? Fang Xie just waved his hand: "the war in eastern Xinjiang is the most important. Don''t worry, I''ll catch up with the brigade."

 Chapter 1106

    Forty three miles from Zhangzhou City, there is a small village called WUJIATUN. The reason why this village takes such a name is not because there are many people surnamed Wu in the village, but because the most important family in the village is surnamed Wu. Zhangzhou is the place of Daoism of the garrison Road, and it is also one of the important towns in the north.


    In WUJIATUN, which is so close to Zhangzhou, there was once a senior prefect... The housekeeper of the house.


    Even so, in the eyes of WUJIATUN people, the biggest house in the village is great wealth. A few years ago, the housekeeper didn''t leave after he came back from Yunyang County. Later, people knew that Yunyang County was broken by the rebels and the sheriff had run away for a long time. The housekeeper took advantage of the chaos and rolled up a lot of gold and silver treasures in the sheriff''s family, so he didn''t dare to stay in Yunyang County and ran home directly.


    Every morning, the housekeeper would wear a clean gown, always black shoes and white socks, walk along the path of the village, just like patrolling his own private property.


    Nevertheless, the housekeeper has a very good reputation in the village. No matter what he did outside, he was very forthright to the villagers in the village. If the family is short of money for weddings and funerals, ask him to borrow it. Basically, they can borrow some.


    So he became the leader of the village.


    Of course, since the war in the Central Plains, the officials of the upper county government will not interfere with such a small village. It is close to Yishui, but it has not suffered any damage. The people in the village live in peace and contentment.


    The housekeeper... No, it''s Li Zheng from WUJIATUN. His name is Wu Shou.


    A group of businessmen came from the south early yesterday morning. Most of those who dare to do business in this environment these days are unable to live at home. You know, although it''s peaceful near Zhangzhou, it''s hard to avoid being robbed by strong people when walking on the mountain path. And despite the troubled times, the status of sergeant agriculture, industry and Commerce has not changed. Businessmen are the people with the lowest social status. Their descendants do not even have the qualification to join the army.


    These merchants came to WUJIATUN with weapons to ask for water. Originally, the people in the village were unwilling to receive them, but Wu Shou warmly entertained them. Later, when people in the village asked why, Wu Shou smiled and said that everyone lived in the village. Almost no one had left thirty miles away. He was as ignorant as a toad squatting in a well. He didn''t know what had happened at that time.


    The news of these businessmen is very well-informed and extensive. They always hear and see a lot of things. Besides, these people carry private salt. Wu Shou has seen the world. He hardly needs to look carefully. He doesn''t need to ask tentatively. He also knows what these people are carrying.


    Who dares to sell private salt is not a brave man?


    If you offend these people, they may set the village on fire at night.


    According to those people, Fang Xie, the king of the black flag army, won a great victory in the South more than 300 miles ago. He killed more than 200000 Wolves of the Mongolian Yuan Empire in the west at one go, then pursued them, and killed more than 200000 of the most brave and fierce black mountain army in one go. Two big victories in a row, killing 500000 thieves!


    You know, there are only 100000 people around Fang Xie.


    This is the biggest victory of the war between the Han people and the grassland people since ancient times. Wu Shoubi actually muddled through the official face. He knew how powerful the Mongolian Yuan people were. If we really mention the last great victory over the Mongol Yuan people, we have to go back to the emperor Taizu of the great Sui Dynasty more than 200 years ago.


    Don''t forget, Emperor Tianyou ordered the western expedition, and 700000 elite were buried in the west of langrushan. It hasn''t been a few years.


    Over time, the tragic defeat that people still mention when talking occasionally now was wiped out by the victory of fangxie''s army with black flag in the twinkling of an eye. When people mention it again in the future, they will not only sigh the defeat in that year, but also mention the victory by the Yishui river today.


    "Lord Wu, I''m walking around the corner."


    A passer-by greeted Wu Shou with a smile.


    "Well, if I''m free to wander around, my legs and feet become more and more inflexible. It''s no good to hold it in the house all day. It''s better to take a few more steps. Didn''t the doctor say that if I take ten thousand steps every day, I''ll live at least ten years more. Now I live a stable life. Naturally, I want to live for ten or twenty years."


    "You are reluctant to give up your family''s wealth."


    The man passing by joked and then asked, "by the way, Lord Wu, I heard that the merchants from yesterday said many things. King Wu really won in the south?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Shou nodded vigorously, "great victory!"


    "In addition..."


    He lowered his voice and said, "I also heard those people mention that King Wu seems to have accepted the challenge of a Jianghu guest named Liu yanque, saying that he wants to live and die with him on the Bank of Yishui. I don''t know where this bastard Liu yanque came from, and he dares to challenge King Wu... King Wu, that is, benevolence and righteousness, has also accepted it."


    "What is the origin of this Liu yanque?"


    Asked the man.


    Wu Shoudao: "I heard that it came from the extremely cold place in the north. It''s mostly an unknown thing. Those people say that this Liu yanque is medium-sized and wears a leather jacket..."


    When Wu Shou said this, his eyes suddenly widened.


    A man, of medium build, wearing a leather jacket, came over from the entrance of the village


    ......


    ......


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The man in leather jacket looked at Wu Shou and asked. Before Wu Shou could answer, he pointed to his nose and said loudly, "my name is Liu yanque. I''m a big man preparing to fight with the leader of the black flag army. Have you heard of it?"


    If someone else asked, Wu Shou would scold him as stupid.


    But the person who asked this sentence looked really Liu yanque.


    It is said that Liu yanque always wears a leather jacket. It seems that he always feels so cold. He looks like a man in his 30s and 40s. He is not very tall, nor does he look very big, and there is nothing remarkable. The most remarkable thing is that there is a mole in the left ear of his face, which is very big.


    And this man is exactly the same as the rumored Liu yanque.


    "I... don''t know."


    Wu Shouzi thought it over and decided to pretend to be a fool. Although he doesn''t think such a person is qualified to challenge King Wu, it is said that this guy made a great show in Chang''an City and defeated many sect leaders. In other words, at least he is a practical practitioner. Even the lowest practitioners, Wu Shou was unwilling to offend. At this time, he was no longer in charge of the sheriff''s house. Even a novice practitioner could easily kill him.


    "Don''t be afraid"


    Liu yanque didn''t look as ferocious as it was rumored. He patted Wu Shou on the shoulder and said seriously, "you don''t understand practice, I won''t kill you."


    "Thank you... Thank you"


    Wu Shou nodded in panic, looking frightened.


    "However, it seems that you are a person of high status in this village, and your family must be well-off. So I hope you go back now and ask your family to prepare a table of wine and vegetables for me. Although there are no fresh vegetables at this time of the year, it must be very easy to get River fresh near Yishui, OK?"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Shou quickly nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wine?"


    Asked Liu yanque.


    Wu Shou quickly promised: "there is wine!"


    "Well, go and prepare the food first. I''ll go back to your house myself later."


    Wu Shouduo didn''t dare to stay for a moment and left quickly. He didn''t even dare to look back for fear that the ferocious guy in the rumor would find any trouble again. Because Wu Shou has seen the world, he knows that people with great evil may not have a great evil face. For example, the sheriff he served seemed gentle on the surface and dignified in times of peace and prosperity, but the world was in chaos. This guy immediately began to search for people''s wealth and cream.


    How many people were forced to death by that guy, otherwise the civil unrest would not have hit the sheriff''s house first. Although the sheriff received the news early and fled, Wu Shou knew that the guy didn''t escape for thirty miles. He was surrounded and blocked by those red eyed people and smashed into meat mud with stones.


    This is why Wu Shou didn''t run away with the sheriff.


    About an hour later, Wu Shou''s family gathered a table of food. After waiting for a while, they didn''t see the Liu yanque coming. Wu Shouwei was afraid of offending the man and causing great disaster to his family, so although he was afraid, he decided to go out and look for it. If you can''t find it, nature is the best.


    He found something wrong when he went out, but he didn''t think about it when he was in a complicated mood. When he came to the village where he met Liu yanque, he suddenly understood why he felt wrong.


    The village is deserted.


    For a moment, an idea came out of his mind. For a moment, his muscles tensed. For a moment, he felt his heart almost jump out of his throat. In an instant, his clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    Wu Shou was so stiff that he couldn''t move any more.


    There was no one in the village.


    It seems... There is only one possibility.


    This possibility scared Wu Shou almost out of his wits.


    "Don''t be scared like this. The people in this village are not dead, only a small part of them are dead."


    The voice appeared behind Wu Shou. The Liu yanque in a fur coat appeared. A very handsome Raptor stood on his shoulder. When Wu Shou turned back, it was like a machine, so stiff. He knew the name of this Raptor, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. This kind of thing is called haidongqing.


    "Wherever I go, some Jianghu people from the Central Plains will come after me and think they can defeat me... So as long as I stay in a place, I always have to clean up some of these flies first, otherwise I won''t be safe to eat. Killing people is to be buried according to the mountain rules. I don''t want to do it myself, so I asked some villagers to help bury the bodies. Some people don''t want to, They become one of the buried bodies. "


    Liu yanque said quietly, "generally speaking, if a family kills one, the rest will be willing to help me dig a hole and bury the body. So sometimes I don''t bother to kill, but ask if I want to. Generally speaking, I kill one first, and the rest will naturally be willing."


    "For... Why?"


    Wu Shou asked hoarsely. He seemed to feel a fishy sweetness in his voice.


    "It''s simple."


    Liu yanque seems to be in a good mood, so he patiently explains to Wu Shou: "You know, there are two ways for a person to become famous. The first is to be a good man. But being a good man can''t become famous in a short time. Generally speaking, people say when they are old. Alas, this person has done good deeds all his life. He is really a good man. The second way is to be a villain much faster... Generally speaking, as long as enough people are killed, his name will be changed quickly Can spread all over the world. "


    Liu yanque pointed to his nose: "I''m a person who wants to be famous all over the world, so... I have to do evil."

 Chapter 1107

    "Lord"


    Liao Sheng hurried into Fang Xie''s room and gave a low cry. The brigade has started. At this time, only some soldiers from Xiaoqi school and fangxie are staying with Fang Xie. In addition, all the troops have moved towards the East. Then they meet with the brigade led by Sanjin Hou Wu near the Qinhe River and then go to the East.


    Except for the black flag army on the side of Yishui, Xu Xiaogong''s headquarters at lingmen pass and Du Ding''s North headquarters on the Qinhe River should be uprooted.


    In the northwest, Chen Dingnan, Chen Dongshan, and Lu Fenghou''s headquarters should also be pulled out and returned immediately. Cui Zhongzhen''s headquarters on the East Bank of Yishui in the northwest will return to Chang''an City for garrison.


    The navy in the northwest, together with some cargo ships going down through the sky, will carry Chen Dingnan, Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou by water, straight down the Yangtze River, and then downstream to the East. It is estimated that this team is the fastest to reach eastern Xinjiang. After all, it is much closer and faster to take the Yangtze River waterway.


    In order to prevent encountering the navy of the opru empire in the waters of the Yangtze River, Fang Xie specially transferred the two naval divisions to the east at the same time. Although the number of warships equipped with artillery is not particularly large, the combat effectiveness of Duan zhengsuo''s navy and Zheng Qiu''s navy can not be underestimated after the merger of the two armies.


    Fang Xie was looking at the military newspaper sent from all over the country. When he heard Liao Sheng call, he asked without looking up: "what''s the matter?"


    Liao Sheng''s face was obviously a little ugly. He hesitated and said truthfully: "he found the trace of Liu yanque again. He deliberately appeared in a small village hundreds of miles southwest of Zhangzhou, killed many Jianghu people who followed him, and then slaughtered at least 200 innocent people..."


    Fang Xie raised his head fiercely, and a ray of murderous gas flashed in his eyes.


    "Just got the news, Liu yanque appeared in a town called Zhouzhuang more than 200 miles north of us. He still killed some practitioners and more than 200 innocent people... Then he disappeared, and the people of Xiaoqi school couldn''t find him."


    "Don''t look for it."


    Fang Xie said with a gloomy face, "let''s send out the news now and say that I gave him a chance. People like him were not qualified to fight with me. I rewarded this opportunity and asked him to pick it up quickly."


    "Lord, will this irritate him?"


    Fang Xie slowly shook his head: "nine times out of ten, such a person has a very dark heart and some inferiority complex, so he wants to show himself, inferiority complex, so his self-esteem has become stronger than others. When I say charity, he will be angry and can''t wait to kill me. If he comes so slowly, I don''t know how many people will suffer."


    Liao Sheng quickly nodded: "my subordinates, let''s spread out all our hands."


    Fang Xie said.


    Liao Sheng turned to go out. Fang Xie thought about it and ordered, "if the people of Xiaoqi school meet Liu yanque head-on, just withdraw immediately. Don''t conflict."


    Liao Sheng knew that Fang Xie was worried that the people in Xiaoqi school would be killed, so he nodded.


    "Even Liao Sheng can''t find him... This man has a strong ability to hide."


    Fang Xie seemed to say something to himself, but someone replied: "Lord, maybe this person''s hiding ability is not very mysterious. I remember that Lord mentioned the turtle rest method before. If you want to avoid the pursuit of practitioners, this turtle rest method only needs to be improved."


    It was the white bird from one of the thirteen thousand households in Xiaoqi school who spoke to Fang Xie.


    This man is one of the thirteen thousand households in Xiaoqi school. Although we all know that there are thirteen thousand households in Xiaoqi school, they are distinguished by others. Some thousands of households are called Mingqian households, because they do things on the surface and have no special talent. They rely on their own cultivation or some kind of specialty. They are active in the sight of others and deal with many official affairs of Xiaoqi school. Like Liao Sheng, like Ma Lilian.


    The other part is called dark thousand households. These people are very mysterious even in Xiaoqi school. Few people know their identity and appearance, and few know their special talents. For example, heize who had been protecting Fang Xie''s wife before, such as the white bird who followed Fang Xie.


    When Fang Xie knew that there had been an extremely advanced civilization in the world, it was later destroyed because of the war of extermination. But after the war, radiation affected the environment.


    So Fang Xie wants to understand why people like heize and white bird have special skills. Their ancestors should be the people affected by the environment, and then their physique was changed. However, this change is different from the change of practitioners'' physique. Practitioners are pure physique and can use the vitality of heaven and earth. And white birds, people like them, have some changes in their bodies.


    Such people are countless times rarer than practitioners.


    Among the thirteen thousand households, the most special ones are heize and white birds.


    If these two people can fully develop their special physique, they will be as powerful as the overhaul walker. However, people like them want to go further, which is much more difficult than practitioners entering the country. For example, Zhuo Buyi can spy on and control people''s thoughts. To a certain extent, he can use the abnormal means of painting the earth as a prison. However, if you want to be more perfect, you need not as hard as practice, but luck.


    No one knows when their human quality will become stronger.


    "If you change the turtle breathing technique mentioned by the LORD before, you should be able to completely hide your breath and don''t have to fake death."


    The white bird thought for a moment and said: "My Lord, this man comes from a very bitter and cold place of 100000 mountains. In such a place, he naturally did not adapt when he first went. In such a cold place, people will become tired and slow, and the speed of blood flow must be much slower. If he can adapt to the cold, he can make his body recover easily when the blood flow is slow. Of course, this slowness brings The breath must be weak... Therefore, if not expected, Liu yanque realized a way to hide his breath because he lived in such a cold place for a long time. "


    I see.


    Although the cultivation of white bird is not very strong, it has a very calm and flexible mind.


    Of course, and his abnormal talent.


    "You''ve been with me for a long time."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie asked, "I should have let you go and be alone for a long time. But because I needed you, I just kept you, which delayed your future... Well, after the war with Liu yanque, you don''t have to go to Dongjiang with the army... You go to fangucheng."


    Fang decompressed and confessed in a low voice: "this matter is very important, so I need you to check it carefully."


    Without hesitation, the white bird nodded: "remember, my subordinates!"


    Fang Xie always had a fan Gucheng in his heart. He used to think that there were bits and pieces left by his three-year life, so many once kind-hearted villagers and his colleagues who first experienced life and death with Fang Xie. Now, there is another underground palace mentioned by Mr. Jiu, and Fang Xie always vaguely felt that the things hidden in the underground palace were very helpful to him.


    ......


    ......


    It is late autumn, and the weeds on both sides of Yishui begin to turn from green to yellow. The West Bank and the east bank are two different kinds of scenery, which makes people feel anxious and comfortable. The West Bank has been seriously damaged by the Mongolian Yuan people, and basically all the grain fields have been destroyed. On the east bank, it is the time for autumn grain to be put into storage. At a glance, it is heavy The harvest feels happy.


    In the fields, the people are busy harvesting.


    But where there are more people, it is an open space.


    This is an open space about 15 miles north of the town. It is a low-lying place. The water dissipated only the year before last. More than 20 years ago, Yishui riots flooded many grain fields. Over time, production has resumed in most places, but this low-lying place has been abandoned.


    Even if the water retreats, it will take a few more years to cultivate.


    Since these days, more and more people have come here from all directions. On the 15th day, at least tens of thousands of people, including many practitioners, have gathered here. Because Fang Xie asked people to release the news a while ago to fight the mysterious Liu yanque here, a large number of people and practitioners have come.


    What people want to see is how the ferocious Liu yanque in the rumor will be killed by Fang Xie. Practitioners will pay more attention. First, they want to know what Liu yanque''s cultivation is after defeating so many sect leaders. Second, they want to know what Fang Xie''s cultivation is.


    The reason why he is curious about Liu yanque is that Fang Xie''s cultivation has been spread for a long time. Almost everyone in the Jianghu knows that his highness King Wu is not only successful in the battlefield, but also more successful in cultivation.


    There are high slopes all around, and the low-lying place is about a dozen miles around. Originally, some people wanted to go down to the low-lying place to wait, but they were persuaded by the soldiers of Xiaoqi school and Fang Xie. Such a decisive battle will inevitably have a great impact. If you are not careful at that time, it will harm the people around.


    "Hey, guess who will win?"


    A young man who looked about 20 years old asked his companion in a low voice, and immediately received the contempt of his companion: "it''s needless to say? How can King Wu lose!"


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    The young man who spoke before said with an old look: "King Wu''s military skill is unmatched in the world. Looking at the past years, no one can compare it. But it''s hard to say. Of course, I hope his highness King Wu will win, but haven''t you heard? Liu yanque killed many people all the way from Chang''an City, all of whom are sect leaders with strong cultivation..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, he was scolded by a 16-year-old girl next to him: "if you dare to say anything, I''ll fight with you!"


    The young man was startled by the girl who looked delicate, and then he found that his side was full of angry eyes. He realized how many people he had offended by his previous words. He blushed, apologized quickly, and then abandoned his companions. He dared not stay and ran into the crowd.


    The girl''s remaining anger did not subside, and her willow eyebrows stood upright.


    "Look, the man in the leather robe is coming!"


    The crowd then looked at the low-lying place, because it was too far away. Although it was better to stand at a high place, they were stopped by the soldiers of the black flag army at a distance of three or four miles, but they only vaguely saw it.


    Liu yanque seems to enjoy the environment of this kind of eyes, even if the people look at him with angry eyes. Of course, he couldn''t see the look clearly. He just enjoyed being noticed.


    But just when he felt that he was enjoying the attention of the public, he suddenly heard the cheers of the mountain and the tsunami.


    "I''m proud!"


    I don''t know who shouted this slogan, which resounded through the sky in an instant.


    Liu yanque looked back, so he saw the young man in a black robe and walked slowly towards himself.


    What this man enjoys is the real attention.

 Chapter 1108

    mountains and seas are whistling


    What kind of welcome?


    Liu yanque''s face immediately changed.


    The heart is also changing.


    An idea of tearing everything up became more and more intense, and it was so strong that it was about to break out in the next second. But he quietly looked at the young man who was very close to himself but put the Buddha in two worlds. His eyes didn''t blink. He seemed to want to see everything about this man.


    "I know what you''ll say to me."


    Liu yanque smiled at Fang Xie, but it didn''t match his mood. He can still laugh now. Even he feels a little surprised.


    "Most of you will question me as a righteous person why I killed so many people, and then shout in front of so many people that I want to eliminate harm for the people, right? Your identity is extremely high. Looking at the whole Central Plains, no one can compare with you. So whatever you do, you will respond... You will always stand on the commanding height of morality."


    Liu yanque''s breathing began to become a little hasty. It seemed that a beast living in his heart was gradually recovering.


    "Come on, come on, come and kill me."


    His heavy breathing was so clear that even the cheers of tens of thousands of people around him could not hide it. It seemed that the beast had completely replaced the other side, and he began to become another thing. Fang Xie stood in front of him and made him excited.


    Very excited.


    His eyes began to straighten, and the voice in his throat seemed so greedy. He licked his lips, as if they were too excited, and his lips became dry.


    "Come on, come and kill me! You''re a great man, a great man who accepts the worship of all the people, and a great man standing on everyone''s head. Come on. I can''t wait... Come and kill me. Let me smell my own blood on your weapon. It must be very fragrant."


    His face became whiter and whiter, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "So you''re really crazy."


    Fang Xie didn''t say much, just shook his head.


    This indifferent attitude made Liu yanque more excited. He leaned down and shouted, "you guy, don''t look so noble! You don''t have to look down on me. If I don''t die, you''ll die! Do you do it or not? If you don''t do it, I''ll come first!"


    He took out a short knife from his waist and his eyes became red: "Fang Xie, don''t let me down. It''s best for a big man like you to kill. As long as you die, my name will spread all over the world. Even old and weak women and children will tremble when they hear my name."


    Fang Xie looked at him so cold, but the murderous spirit in his eyes became strong.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming."


    Liu yanque''s expression was particularly ferocious. His upper body was depressed and ran towards Fang Xie. Yes, it''s not jumping up or speeding up by cultivation, but running towards fangxie like a beast holding down his upper body.


    His short knife reflected a strange brilliance in the sun.


    Fang Xie combines the power of gold and earth, and arranges a layer of defense in front of him in an instant. But no one thought that what Liu yanque would do next would be so strange. This change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even Fang Xie had never seen such an attack, so he was stunned for a moment.


    With red eyes and a ferocious face, Liu yanque''s mouth was wide open. While running, he roared and roared. There was saliva flowing out of his mouth, ticking and falling down his jaw. Because of running, all the saliva fell on his fur jacket.


    "I''m excited! I''m excited."


    He ran and spoke, then raised his knife.


    When he raised his knife, Fang Xie immediately made a defense. However, Liu yanque''s short knife stabbed at a place Fang Xie never thought of.


    Liu yanque stabbed Liu yanque.


    His short knife stabbed into his left arm.


    The short knife thrust in and pulled out quickly. The blood was taken away from the body along the blade and flew quietly in mid air. The string of blood beads seemed to solidify in the air at this moment.


    The next second, the blood beads suddenly enlarged!


    Fang Xie''s pupil contracted fiercely and opened his own boundary without hesitation.


    In an instant, the blood from Liu yanque''s arm was brought out by his knife, and then sprinkled in the air. After those blood beads stayed in the air for a moment, they suddenly differentiated. One became two, two became four, and four became eight. Just in a trance, Liu yanque was surrounded by a layer of dense blood beads.


    Then Liu yanque''s arms shook violently, and the dense blood beads immediately collapsed and dispersed, just like a rain curtain, all over the world. Within a few tens of meters, it seems to be occupied by this very small but fishy blood bead, so it floats in the air.


    Looking at the past, they are all small red dots.


    So dense.


    ......


    ......


    "Are you afraid? Are you afraid?"


    Liu yanque smiled ferociously and opened his mouth greatly. He gasped like a wolf or a dog, and a string of saliva dripped down from the corner of his mouth. His two arms seemed to be broken, his upper body bent forward, but his neck stretched forward. This posture looked particularly strange.


    "I know you will be afraid. No one will not be afraid of seeing so much blood..... I asked you to kill me. If you don''t come, I''ll come by myself. How, are you excited to see so much blood? Blood is the most delicious thing in the world, and my own blood is the most delicious kind of blood."


    Liu yanque laughed as if he were crazy.


    "Afraid? Tell me you''re afraid!"


    He suddenly put away his smile and roared at Fang Xie angrily. The speed of expression transformation is amazing.


    Fang Xie''s eyebrows frowned. After a moment of silence, his eyes began to turn from black and white to red. Through this layer of red, you can clearly see the internal strength of Liu yanque''s body. Seeing this, Fang Xie was surprised.


    Rage


    Liu yanque''s internal strength was completely out of control. He swam wildly like countless enraged snakes in all his Qi veins. Perhaps it was precisely because of this violent internal strength that he suddenly became so abnormal. With such internal strength, ordinary people are afraid that their meridians have been broken and died long ago.


    However, Liu yanque seems to become stronger and stronger.


    "Do you want to kill me? Do you want to kill me? I''m asking if you want to kill me, do you hear me! I''m asking if you want to kill me... Don''t you dare to kill me? Are you afraid? Ha ha, ha ha, you''re afraid... So I''ll kill you? Don''t worry, I''ll kill you soon. You''ll die if you don''t know yourself."


    Liu yanque''s breathing is getting heavier and heavier, just like a cow with hot air in its nostrils.


    "If you don''t kill me, I really want to kill you!"


    Liu yanque roared and screamed.


    "Kill!"


    He rushed forward fiercely. With his action, those small blood beads suspended in the air also moved with him. He was running forward, and those blood beads moved forward at the same time around his body.


    After fighting Gai amnesty, Fang Jie realized another change in the world, which improved his cultivation to a certain extent, and his application of the world to a new level. Forced by Gai Amnesty''s sword, Fang Xie finally brought another power of the world into play.


    That''s attack.


    In the past, Fang Xie used the green world. Most of them were defensive. The greatest power they could exert was just sleepiness. But after the war with amnesty, Fang realized how to make the world full of aggression. When seeing Liu yanque rushing over, Fang Xie slightly adjusted his breathing, then raised his hand and pointed forward.


    A wisp of cyan air separated from the boundary, and then turned into a swimming dragon and rushed towards Liu yanque. At this time, the scene looked magnificent and strange. The cyan dragon crossed the red rain curtain and attacked Liu yanque. The green dragon seems to be putting rain on it. It looks particularly shocking.


    However, this blood bead is not the rain of qinglongbu.


    "Come, come, you finally did it. Do you know how excited I am? I want to kill you now and squat on your body. I''m better than you."


    The corners of Liu yanque''s mouth cracked, as if it could be torn open in the next second and grinned directly to his ear. There is sticky saliva hanging on the snow-white teeth. Every time you speak, the sticky saliva will be pulled out one by one when the teeth move up and down. This is by no means a person''s performance, but anyone who sees it clearly will think so.


    "Kill!"


    Liu yanque sometimes laughs and sometimes roars. The expression on his face can''t be adapted to the fast transformation speed. His eyes opened so wide that people couldn''t help worrying that his eyes would fall out of his eyes in the next second. Because of excitement and excitement, his nose wings fluctuated violently when he breathed.


    The rate of breathing is short and rapid.


    With his roar, the blood beads around him suddenly changed their running track, as if they had life, and rushed towards the Dragon transformed by fangxie''s Green Qi. Compared with the green dragon, the blood beads looked very small, but they gave people a feeling of peeling and numbness in quantity. Those blood beads were like bloodthirsty insects. After jumping on the green dragon, they stuck to it, and then quickly drilled into the green dragon.


    Soon, the green dragon became unable to move, struggling back and forth, trying to get rid of the blood beads.


    Fang Xie''s face changed slightly and he held his fist. The green dragon suddenly turned into a Green Qi, and then quickly returned to the green world. And those blood beads seem to smell the scent of ants, crazy like chasing over.


    Fang Xie stretched out his hands, clenched his fists, and then suddenly opened them.


    On the green world, a layer of hair like spikes immediately appeared.


    This is the understanding of Fang Xie and Mr. Qi after the battle on the side of the Luoshui river. Every time Fang Xie fights with someone who can get out of the boundary, he will carefully observe how the opponent''s boundary is used, and then try to figure out whether he can use the means of the enemy''s boundary in his own boundary. To Fang Xie''s delight, his world seems not to reject these changes.


    This reminds Fang Xie of what Mr. Jiu said when he fought with Mr. Jiu.


    The green world is the source of all worlds.


    For a moment, the green world seemed to become a huge hedgehog. Each thorn accurately stops a blood bead and pierces the blood bead!


    From a distance, this scene is particularly shocking!


    The blue giant thorn ball is covered with a layer of red fog. That was the scene after those blood beads were stopped by the sharp spikes of the green world.


    "That''s it, that''s it, that''s it!"


    Liu yanque wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth as he spoke: "don''t be too easy to be killed by me. I''m very excited now. Don''t let me down, don''t let me down!"

 Chapter 1109

    The 1109th violent blood


    Green world


    Countless spikes came out and nailed each blood bead.


    So this scene looks very strange and shocking. The people standing in the distance can''t really see it, but they can feel the powerful pressure. Although these people have experienced war more or less, few people have actually seen the battle between real practitioners.


    For them, practitioners are immortal people.


    The battle between Fang Xie and Liu yanque is not easy to see. Therefore, although the people can''t understand and see clearly, they are still so focused and absorbed, for fear that if they take a look, they will miss some wonderful pictures of sin.


    In fact, the picture seen from a distance is far less stressful than the changed vitality of heaven and earth. The offensive launched by the overhaul walkers, especially at the level of the world, needs to consume a lot of energy. The change of the vitality of heaven and earth is a threat to ordinary people.


    "Why... My legs are soft?"


    A young man lowered his voice and said a word to his companion. He seemed to feel a little ashamed. After that, his face turned red. But when he spoke, he noticed that the servant, whose face was whiter than his thin companion, was trembling all over. The young man was about to say something when the war situation suddenly changed.


    With the changes of the war situation below, the young man''s companions finally couldn''t bear the pressure and burst out a big mouthful of blood. The young man''s face changed with fear. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He picked up his companions and wanted to squeeze out, but he couldn''t squeeze out in the sea of people.


    At this time, a man in royal clothes came over from the heads of the crowd in the distance, frowned slightly, looked at the two people, leaned down, grabbed one with one hand, lifted it up, and then swept out on the top of the crowd. When these two men were caught by the people in royal clothes and plundered outside, they didn''t even dare to go out. When they got outside the crowd, they saw that what brought them out was a woman who looked quite standard.


    However, these two people dare not be a little disrespectful. Because what this woman is wearing is the unique royal coat of Xiaoqi school. Moreover, by looking at the Liuyun gold thread embroidered on the cuff and collar of his royal coat, we can know that this woman is still a high-ranking person in Xiaoqi school. Ordinary Xiaoqi schools wear dark blue brocade clothes and bright red cloak. White flowing clouds are embroidered on the brocade clothes of the group leader. Red clouds are embroidered on the regiment''s Brocade clothes. Purple clouds are embroidered on the brocade clothes of hundreds of households. Only thousands of high-ranking royal clothes can be embroidered with golden flowing clouds.


    "Thank you..."


    The young man bowed his head and said thanks. He didn''t dare to look at the woman''s face.


    "Young, the body is so bad!"


    The female Qianhu snorted coldly from her nose: "don''t go over again. If the king and the man fight fiercely, you will not even stand!"


    With this sentence, the woman turned and took away.


    "How beautiful..."


    The young man who vomited blood looked at the back of the woman Qianhu and exclaimed. His eyes were a little straight. The young man with a strong body patted him on the shoulder: "I told you not to associate with the widow. It''s only eight years, and you''re almost hollowed out! If this goes on, I''m afraid you''ll die under her two thighs!"


    "Death under the Peony... Being a ghost is also romantic."


    The badly boned young man shook his head and said, "where can I find a mother-in-law based on my family background? If it weren''t for widow Zhang, I wouldn''t have tasted women all my life."


    "Too lazy to say you!"


    The young man glared at him, but still helped him to the distance.


    Not only the young man with poor bones can''t stand it. Among the people watching, the old and weak are almost unbearable. The kind of pressure that seems to fall from the sky makes people''s legs more and more unstable. In fact, this is because Fang Xie and Liu yanque consumed a lot of heaven and earth energy when they accounted for more. The vitality of the nearby heaven and earth is consumed, and the vitality of the distant heaven and earth flows here to supplement.


    When this pure energy thing flows, ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    "Will you only stand there and be beaten?"


    Liu yanque roared with a grin, and the corners of his mouth really began to tear. It seems that this face has become particularly ferocious and terrible. I don''t know what kind of state of mind makes a person so crazy. He can no longer call him a man, or even a madman.


    A madman is still calm, but he is like a mad dog.


    Open your mouth. The saliva in your mouth flows down the cracked corner of your mouth. Saliva and blood are mixed together, which is particularly disgusting.


    Liu yanque speaks very fast, and his breath is short and heavy.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll let everyone know who is the strongest in the world. I''ll let everyone remember my name and remember the three words Liu yanque. I''ll step on you and let those guys cheering at you see who is the king in the world. What''s wrong with you? I''ve lived in such a difficult place for so many years before I get more accomplishments than you have never experienced The cultivation of suffering should be strong, strong... "


    He spoke so fast that he couldn''t even break a sentence.


    "Do you think you will be famous?"


    Fang Xie finally spoke.


    He looked at the mad dog and sneered: "yes, your name will be known by many people, but when it is mentioned, the word mad dog will be added in front of your name. Mad dog Liu yanque... I really don''t know why you need such a reputation? Prove that your parents gave birth to a monster?"


    "You''re the fucking monster!"


    This is the most normal sentence of Liu yanque.


    "After I killed you, no matter how many people scolded me, I just need everyone to be afraid of me."


    He stabbed his knife into his thigh, then reached out and grabbed a handful of blood from the wound.


    yes.


    He then opened the wound cut by the knife and grabbed a handful of blood from the flesh and blood.


    ......


    ......


    Liu yanque grabbed a handful of blood from his thigh wound, and then sprinkled it forward. The blood did not spread in the air, but gathered together strangely and gathered into a blood mass. With Liu yanque''s heavy breathing, the blood mass contracted there like a beating heart.


    "Do you know the smell of blood?"


    Liu yanque''s face had been completely distorted, and his eyes almost fell out of his eyes. He grinned, bent down and looked at Fang Xie. His hands hung on both sides of his body, shaking back and forth as if they were broken.


    "You''ve killed people, but you certainly don''t know the true taste of blood!"


    Liu yanque walked step by step towards the green world of Fang Xie. His pace was not fast. As he walked, he said very fast: "Let me tell you. The taste of blood is actually the most delicious taste in the world. Nothing can be compared with blood. I like my own blood and other people''s blood. Do you know that everyone''s blood tastes different? Come on, don''t resist. Let me taste your blood. You''ll feel very comfortable."


    He walked forward step by step, like a zombie.


    Fang Xie raised his left hand and pointed forward.


    A cyan air stream separated from the world, turned into a long knife on the way up and split down. The knife changed color at the moment of falling, from cyan to the color of real metal.


    Poof, this knife really cut Liu yanque''s shoulder. Facing Fang Xie''s knife, he just tilted his head to avoid some, let his head pass and let the knife cut on his shoulder. After the knife cut his fur jacket, the blade cut a small hole in the muscle on his shoulder, and the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    It seemed that the blood was a billowing spray, and it seemed to be boiling. The billowing blood blocked Fang Xie''s knife, and then lifted it up a little bit. Before long, Fang Xie''s Green Qi knife was held up by the blood.


    "I know that most of you with mediocre qualifications don''t like bleeding. In your opinion, bleeding is a symbol of failure, but it''s not here... I like blood. The more bleeding, the stronger my strength will be. The more my blood flows, the more it will be like a nightmare to you."


    He is still moving forward.


    The blood that held the Green Qi sword gushed fiercely and forced the Green Qi sword open. Then the blood seemed to have life. It even cracked a hole. It looked almost the same as the shape of Liu yanque''s cracked mouth. Moreover, they were all laughing madly.


    More and more blood gathered around Liu yanque, and then turned into a human shape. The blood man looked the same as Liu yanque''s figure, even his walking posture. He walked forward with the same bend, his two arms hanging down, shaking back and forth, and his steps bumped.


    But he just can''t.


    "Go, let the guy in clean clothes know what the power of blood is, and let him see how powerful the purest and purest thing in this time is."


    As he spoke, the bloody man walking side by side with him seemed to understand, dragged step by step outside the green world of Fang Xie, then opened his bloody mouth and bit on the green world!


    After this bite, Fang Xie even imagined that he had been bitten on his body. The blood in his body seemed to have been summoned, but it also began to become manic. Fang Xie''s heart tightened fiercely, immediately calmed his mind, and then urged his internal strength to smooth the blood.


    "Come on, do you hear my call?"


    Liu yanque followed the bloody man to the side of the green world, and then opened his mouth and bit it. With his bite, the nearest Xiaoqi schools hundreds of meters away suddenly screamed, and then his body burst open. Blood gushed out from every pore, and the scene was very bloody and terrible.


    The blood mist gathered together in the sky and formed a pattern like the devil''s face. Maybe the person who saw it had an illusion, maybe it was really the devil''s face.


    Those blood fog quickly floated over, and then there were two or three blood people outside the green world of fangxie. These blood people looked exactly the same as Liu yanque. They moved slowly, and then began to gnaw with the green world in their arms. It''s like eating something delicious, one mouthful after another.


    At this time, Fang Xie can''t fight back!


    Because at this time, the blood in Fang Xie''s body is also restless!


    It''s like leaving his body at any time. It''s so crazy.

 Chapter 1110

    The crowd around is retreating, farther and farther.


    Liu yanque, with his mouth dripping with mucus like saliva, looked back and found that people were obviously angry when they were getting farther and farther away. He fiercely plundered out, and then reached out to a Xiaoqi school to maintain order, while those bloody people were still gnawing around the green world of Fang Xie like zombies.


    "I want your blood. Why don''t you give it?"


    Liu yanque''s eyes were angry and his tone was taken for granted.


    It seems that he wants other people''s blood to kill others. It is wrong for others to refuse to escape, and he is the right party. The Xiaoqi school was obviously shocked, but at this time, he also knew that if he turned and ran away, he would die faster, so he didn''t hesitate to draw a knife, and then cut down at Liu yanque.


    Liu yanque''s speed is not very fast, so he gave the Xiaoqi school time to draw and split.


    In fact, the Xiaoqi school knows that his own cultivation is just to maintain his dignity before he dies. He knew very well that he was by no means Liu yanque''s opponent. Maybe this knife cut out meant nothing to Liu yanque, but for him, it was a counterattack at the last moment of his life.


    Whatever, he can''t die without resistance anyway.


    This meaningless knife has condensed all the cultivation strength of this Xiaoqi school and a trace of hope that can not be ignored. He knew that he was far from Liu yanque''s opponent and that his knife could not push back the enemy. However, how could he not expect a miracle when he cut the knife?


    Hiding the hope in the corner of my heart is actually so strong.


    Bang.


    The sword was blocked by Liu yanque''s body protecting strength, and even the body protecting strength was not scattered at all. Xiaoqi school saw the thick contempt on Liu yanque''s face and the disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    but


    Liu yanque flew out to one side, like an out of bore shell, flying out for tens of meters, then fell to the ground and rolled out for more than ten meters. When he rolled over, a piece of dust stirred up.


    The Xiaoqi school was stupid immediately. He stared at the knife in his hand. His eyes were incredible.


    Then he saw the solution.


    In the distance, those bloody people are still gnawing at the green world of Fang Xie, but Fang Xie has come out of the world. The school opened its mouth and didn''t know what to do. Fang Xie came up to him and patted him on the shoulder. He said gently, "well done. It should be like this in the future. Even if you know you are defeated, don''t turn around and run, because if you run, you will die faster."


    Then Fang Xie turned and walked towards Liu yanque.


    "Are you willing to come out?"


    Liu yanque got up from the ground and his expression became more and more distorted: "I thought the leader of the black flag army and the Savior of the Central Plains would only hide in that shell. However, you are not afraid to die faster after you come out? What else do you have without that shell?"


    Fang Xie didn''t even bother to talk to such people and hit him directly. This solution did not attack from a long distance with the power of cultivation, but attacked with meat fist with unparalleled physique. When he stepped a little, the force and speed of the explosion completely exceeded the speed that human eyes could capture.


    When Liu yanque saw Fang Xie''s fist coming, he quickly sidestepped away, then opened his mouth and bit Fang Xie''s back. Fang Xie''s body had just passed, and his back was overhead. If this bite is bitten by Liu yanque, no one knows what will happen next. In fact, Fang Xie has speculated on some Liu yanque''s means. On the surface, it seems that the means of attacking with blood is very strange, but Fang Xie determines that other things must be more strange.


    It''s about blood.


    It must be more than Liu yanque''s own blood.


    Fang Xie first encountered this way of fighting by biting people. At this time, Fang Xie had almost an answer in his heart, so he would not let Liu yanque succeed. However, he did not dodge, but moved a little slower. Where would Liu yanque miss such an opportunity and bite on Fang Xie''s shoulder.


    Bang.


    Liu yanque broke two front teeth.


    On Fang Xie''s shoulder, several small holes were broken in his clothes, but there was no imprint on his shoulder?


    At the moment when Liu yanque was surprised, Fang Xie''s shoulder was raised fiercely. After squatting, people stand up fiercely and resist this force with their shoulders. It''s very strong. Even ordinary people can burst out with great strength, not to mention fangxie? This time, Liu yanque flew out directly.


    Liu yanque''s body was hit straight into the air. Fang Xie''s foot was a little higher and rushed up. His body turned back in mid air. When his head was down, his knees arched and hit Liu yanque''s back heavily. This time, even the people watching in the distance had an illusion of hearing the sound of bone fragmentation.


    Too heavy!


    Liu yanque said nothing. Fang Xie''s shoulder was as hard as a stone. What''s more, Fang Xie deliberately gave him a chance to bite. What he didn''t expect most was that Fang Xie was not a typical overhaul Walker!


    What is a typical overhaul walker?


    Relying on strong cultivation, you can even kill people hundreds of miles away. Such a means is the style that overhaul walkers should have. With powerful internal strength and superb skills, the battle is completed from a long distance. But Fang Xie fought close! This is by no means the combat mode that an overhaul Walker should use. In Liu yanque''s view, close combat belongs to the combat mode that only naughty rogue Jianghu gangsters should have.


    However, it is absolutely a terrible thing to be solved by Fang.


    ......


    ......


    After this heavy impact, Liu yanque''s body bent back at a heart stopping angle. People can bend down, but definitely not backward. If not for his cultivation and strong body protection, this solution could directly hit him in half.


    Even so, Liu yanque still can''t bear it.


    In the inner house, a tearing pain made him feel black in front of him. Then, almost subconsciously, he turned around forcibly in mid air and clapped three palms in succession. The purpose of these three palms was naturally to force Fang Xie away. This way of fighting made him a little afraid.


    Yes, in a sense, he also belongs to the type of close combat.


    But his close combat is limited to specific times. Because his means of killing the enemy and winning are closely related to his blood. Just now, when he saw Fang Xie''s punch empty and then brush past himself, he completely subconsciously bit it in oral English. Because he must let Fang Xie see blood. Only when Fang Xie shed blood, he is absolutely sure to win.


    But whose flesh is harder than stone?


    This flaw was deliberately given to him by Fang Xie. Because Fang Xie has seen through his attack methods, those bloody people who look ferocious and terrible are actually more of a way to frighten people. Those bloody people have no destructive power to the green world. Although they gnawed around the green world, the direction of attack was human will and blood.


    Those bloody people, like Liu yanque, don''t have the ability to trigger the enemy''s blood rampage. They surround Fang Xie. Naturally, they don''t really want to break the green world of Fang Xie by gnawing. They just attract Fang Xie''s attention. In fact, their means is to surround Fang Xie and use some special ability to let Fang Xie''s blood run wild in his body.


    As long as Fang Xie even a trace of blood flows out, it will win more than half for Liu yanque.


    After seeing the essence of those blood people clearly, Fang Xie naturally thought of countermeasures.


    What Liu yanque doesn''t know is that the biggest difference between him and Fang Xie is not physique or even talent, but the experience of growth. Yes, he did live in the bitter and cold place of 100000 mountains for many years. He practiced in such a difficult environment, which gave him a strange and abnormal cultivation and a more abnormal character.


    however


    His growth still did not leave the typical growth mode of practitioners.


    That is to practice day after day, feeling your strength and accumulating it a little bit. In those years at 100000 mountains, he couldn''t say he didn''t work hard. Even, compared with the elder martial brother ye zhuhan and the honest Shiwan, he has to work harder.


    Fang Xie is different. Fang Xie does not grow up in cultivation, but in constant battle.


    Liu yanque is facing a difficult environment, while Fang Xie is facing countless enemies. These enemies are often stronger than Fang Xie. Liu yanque''s realm of cultivation is certainly no lower than Fang Xie, and his means are so unexpected. But his poor solution is combat experience.


    Three palms in the air.


    Because the formula is no longer below.


    Liu yanque endured the pain and fell down from the air. Kan Kan stood firm. Then he felt a gust of wind coming from behind. He waved and sprinkled without hesitation. A few drops of blood quickly traveled behind him with a thin blood film. The strong wind hit the film and couldn''t break through immediately. The blood film seemed to have the elasticity that could not be stretched to the limit, so it stopped the strong wind of Fang Xie.


    however


    Can''t stop the solution.


    Fang Xie arrived from behind the fist, only half a breath slower than the fist.


    Fang Xie moved sideways to avoid the blood film, and then took a big step forward with his right foot. This big step came to the side of Liu yanque''s body. When the collision was about to happen, Fang Xie''s right arm was raised upward, his arm was bent, his fist was behind and his elbow was in front.


    Bang!


    Liu yanque''s face was deformed by Fang Xie''s elbow arm. Although his face was distorted before, it was more the distortion of his expression. After this, everything on his face became distorted. Liu yanque''s hands danced wildly, and countless blood beads flew out to protect his body.


    At this moment, he was really afraid.


    Fang Xie''s close combat made him unbearable. He must force Fang Xie away, and then re-establish his advantage by relying on the strange way of blood practice.


    It''s really beautiful to think, but how can you pull back the advantage so easily when a person who is good at close combat has been close?


    The next second, if the action of Fang Xie is slowed down dozens of times, people will see what he has done. While Liu yanque spilled those blood beads, Fang Xie had chased Liu yanque who flew out. His body accurately avoided those floating blood beads in such a rapid situation.


    If we can draw the forward track of fangxie, it must be tortuous.


    But even so, the speed of Fang Xie is still much faster than Liu yanque. Just when Liu yanque thought he had stopped Fang Xie outside by the blood bead array, he was frightened to find that Fang Xie was right in front of him. When the blood bead array was not arranged, Fang Xie came in.


    The blood beads floated quietly outside the two people.


    Fang Xie smiled at Liu yanque, and then hit Liu yanque''s belly with a fist. This punch is mixed with a lot of strange strength, heavy enough and terrible enough.


    tearing


    Disintegration


    For practitioners, the lower abdomen is undoubtedly a very important place. Because there is a Dantian air sea in the lower abdomen, a practitioner cannot leave the Dantian air sea if he wants to fight. Therefore, practitioners are generally unwilling to fight close. Relying on internal strength, they can kill the enemy at a long distance. There is no need to take risks close. Once someone accidentally hits Dantian, he will lose his combat effectiveness in an instant.


    Liu yanque is a typical practitioner and has been fighting in the way of a practitioner.


    Unfortunately, he met an atypical.

 Chapter 1111

    The lower abdomen is sometimes more important than the heart for a practitioner. For super practitioners, even if their heart is injured, they can continue to live by the power of cultivation. For people like Luo Yao, it''s not unbearable for him to have no heart.


    But Dantian Qihai is the root of the practitioner''s real name.


    Liu yanque''s sea of Qi collapsed directly by Fang Xie''s fist. No matter how strange his skill is, he can''t do without the support of the sea of Qi. In fact, Liu yanque had responded at the moment when the fist hit his lower abdomen. The blood beads surrounding their bodies began to rush back rapidly, and rushed to the square like dense bullets.


    However, after Fang Xie hit, those blood beads suddenly lost their strength and fell one after another.


    There was a blood rain around Fang Xie and Liu yanque. Although it is very short, it has a creepy beauty.


    This is the difference between Fang Xie and Liu yanque. If Fang Xie is approached, the first reaction must be a punch and a kick. When Liu yanque was approached by Fang Xie, his first reaction was to recall his cultivation strength and protect himself.


    The collapse of the sea of Qi made Liu yanque''s face white because of excitement. The expression on this face, which should have been distorted by excitement, is more distorted. The eyeballs that were supposed to bulge out of the orbit because of excitement are even more bulged out.


    He knelt down slowly and covered his belly with his hands.


    Kneel down, not what he wanted.


    But at this time, he could not stand, he could not even squat.


    In the distance, as his sea of Qi crumbled, those blood people who looked like people but didn''t realize they were still gnawing around the green world were scattered on the ground and turned into blood water on the ground. Fang Xie stretched out his hand, and the green world turned into air flow, flew over from a distance, merged into Fang Xie''s palm and disappeared.


    "Give you a satisfaction first."


    Fang Xie looked at Liu yanque, lowered his head and looked down.


    "If you fight with me today, even if you lose, many people in the world will know your name. Isn''t that what you want? Anyway, you have achieved this goal. Secondly, the reason why I don''t kill you immediately is because I want to know what else is hidden in 100000 mountains."


    Liu yanque raised his head hard and looked at Fang Xie.


    The corners of his mouth had cracked, and flesh and blood was a very tragic color.


    He is very painful. Only practitioners know the pain of the destruction of the sea of Qi. Not only the unbearable physical pain, but also the despair completely destroyed psychologically. When the sea of Qi is destroyed, people will become useless. Even if they can survive by chance, they can no longer become practitioners.


    Even ordinary people are far inferior.


    "I..."


    Liu yanque coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, then replied with a ferocious smile: "why should I tell you? Just because you want to know, I have to give you the answer? Yes... You did beat me, but you didn''t make me have the ability to answer. Although I failed, I still have some things to lose, that is, the right to say or not to say."


    Fang Xie nodded without refutation.


    At this time, the turbidity and animal nature in Liu yanque''s eyes have gradually dispersed. The violent blood in his body has lost its power and become gentle again, so this strange skill can''t continue to operate. Gradually, he became a normal person.


    "Then say something else first."


    Fang Xie said, "although I have roughly speculated about your skill, I am still curious. Do you have to make me bleed if you want to kill me? Then you change my blood by some means, and then I will die?"


    Liu yanque was obviously surprised when he heard this sentence. He didn''t seem to think that Fang Xie had guessed these, which even covered the distortion caused by pain on his face. But soon, some of the pride that only I could do returned to his eyes.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you..."


    Liu yanque gasped for a moment and let his blood flow from the corners of his mouth: "you''re right, but when my cultivation is far better than you, there''s no need to do so. Your cultivation is not weak, but I''m not confident that I can beat you with my cultivation and realm, so I need this skill."


    He held his jaw high and said: "In fact, it''s not that you have to bleed before I can kill you. As long as my blood is contaminated on you, it''s the same. However, your cultivation is very strong, so it''s better for you to bleed... As long as my blood sticks to you, preferably to your wound, then my blood will immediately melt into your body, and then your blood will be controlled by me, and you... Will Become a loser. "


    Fang Xie nodded, which was similar to his previous speculation.


    This is a very strange and powerful skill, but it has the same limitations. If Liu yanque''s blood can''t stick to the enemy, it can''t exert its power. Of course, if the enemy''s cultivation is strong enough, even if the blood sticks to the body, it may not penetrate. Therefore, what Liu yanque needs most is the enemy''s blood, even if he is injured a little bit Infiltrate through the wound, then he will definitely win.


    Even if he is facing a practitioner who is even stronger than him, as long as the blood goes in, he can control the enemy''s body in a very short time.


    "What does Mr. Jiu of the moon shadow hall have to do with you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Liu yanque seems to have no resistance to such a problem: "younger martial brother"


    "So you''re going to avenge him?"


    Fang Xie asks again.


    Liu yanque couldn''t help laughing. His smile was very strange: "Do you believe this excuse? Although he is my younger martial brother, what does it matter to me that he will not die? I just need such a reason. I''m not sad when you kill him. Despite the weak relationship between our martial brothers, people like him... It''s normal to die, just like myself."


    The previous words did not surprise Fang Xie, but the last sentence made Fang Xie slightly stunned.


    "Just like yourself?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu yanque asked.


    .......


    ......


    "How can you raise normal people in a place like 100000 mountains... So I always admire eldest martial brother and Shiwan. They didn''t go crazy in such an environment. People are crazy, I''m crazy, and another one who became a living dead man after going crazy..."


    Liu yanque smiled bitterly: "in the final analysis, it''s not because of the unknown Master?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "although I don''t know what happened to you, I know that not everyone will become crazy in a desperate situation. In particular, your living environment is not a desperate situation, but it''s too hard. You just mentioned your eldest martial brother. The reason why he didn''t go crazy in your eyes is actually crazy?"


    Liu yanque was stunned. After a while, he nodded: "what you said is reasonable. I know I''m crazy. I think senior brother is normal. In fact, I don''t think he''s the one who''s crazy? Only crazy is normal... Normal, but crazy."


    Fang Xie said, "are you all from the moon shadow hall?"


    Liu yanque paused for a moment and smiled coldly: "Although I know you want to know who is behind me and what forces are behind me, I shouldn''t tell you in order to make you uncomfortable. But what is the moon shadow hall? I really don''t see those children''s family games played by children. He just happened to pick up a toy and thought it was a peerless magic weapon."


    "Fang Xie"


    He looked into Fang Xie''s eyes: "I think you are really not as good as me."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked calmly.


    "Because you don''t look like a practitioner at all."


    Liu yanque''s hands covered his lower abdomen, but he still trembled violently. No one could understand his pain at this time. Although Fang Xie did not kill, it was really difficult to bear the pain. In order to get the answer, Fang Xie mastered the strength when he punched, so that Liu yanque''s energy was not completely destroyed, but could support him to live.


    "You are such a close combat thing. It''s only used by land scoundrels and naughty gangsters when they fight... In fact, aren''t you a little person? You made your fortune from the bottom and got into such a high-profile position by relying on bad luck."


    Liu yanque spat blood: "If I had the same fate as you, would I have done worse than you? It''s just that the experience between people determines the difference between people. If I hadn''t been brought to 100000 mountains by that old thing at the beginning, I must have been a master in the Jianghu. I would have become a person admired by all people and established a sect... I might also lead troops to fight and achieve success like you Hegemony. "


    Fang Xie didn''t interrupt him. Let Liu yanque continue his fantasy.


    "How can you succeed? By your own strength?"


    Liu yanque sneered: "I knew I had amazing talent since I was young. Maybe that''s why I was found by that man and took me to 100000 mountains. He told me that I would make great achievements in the future, but I had to wait in 100000 mountains until the time was right. When the time came, I would do a great thing that everyone would remember. But the old man refused to tell me What''s the matter? We need to stay in that cold place honestly... "


    "I think now, in fact, old and young are braver than anyone."


    Liu yanque sighed: "When he was a child, he dared to run away. But we didn''t dare to leave the place. Until I came out this time, I comforted my fear with such a hypocritical excuse as revenge for the old and the young. The immortal cultivation was really strong. He told us that if we left 100000 mountains, we would kill us... So that we knew him clearly I have left, but I dare not leave for so many years. "


    "But if you go out this time and preach so much, you''re not afraid that person will find you?"


    "He''s dead."


    Liu yanque answered.


    Fang Xie frowned: "how do you know?"


    Liu yanque couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes: "one of the reasons why I appeared in the Jianghu so loudly is to force you to fight with me. The other is to try whether he will come to me. I came all the way from 100000 mountains and killed so many people. After making such a great momentum, the old man didn''t appear. What else can I be except death?"


    "Who is he?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I guess he''s a cook..."


    Liu yanque was in a trance: "because in my memory, what impressed me most was that he was talking about what to do, how much oil to add, how thick to add, and how much salt to the house. If he wasn''t a cook, how could he be full of these things?"


    Hearing this sentence, Fang Xie''s heart was shocked!


    He knew what he had missed.


    The word "cook" is actually the answer. The cook found in Chang''an city must have a very complicated relationship with Liu yanque and others. It was the cook who claimed that he would never fight that year that found Liu yanque, Mr. Jiu and other people with special physique, and then took them to 100000 mountains to hide. The cook, obviously, dared not even fight, but frightened Liu yanque. They said that as long as they left, they would kill them


    "I know the cook, and I know he never kills."


    "Do you know him? Where is he?"


    Liu yanque immediately became excited: "why do you say he can''t kill? He looks so fierce, why can''t he kill?"


    "I don''t mean he can''t kill, not because he can''t kill, but because people like him don''t have the idea of killing."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie said, "he will frighten you by killing people, because in his opinion, it must be a terrible thing."


    "I was... Really frightened."


    Liu yanque''s eyes are very complex and can''t read.


    "Where is he? Can I see him before I die?"


    Asked Liu yanque.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "because you killed a lot of people, many innocent people. If you want to be famous and fight with people in the Jianghu, even if you kill a lot of people, the hatred is only in the Jianghu. But you shouldn''t kill so many ordinary people. If you kill them, you won''t be qualified to live any more, even for one more day."


    "You waste!"


    Liu yanque suddenly became excited: "you still have such kindness?! those ordinary people are mole ants. I''ll kill them if I kill them! If they are strong, they can kill me!"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m better than you, so I can kill you."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Liu yanque struggled, kneeling on the ground and moving forward. He really wanted to bite Fang Xie to death. He opened his mouth wide and the blood on his teeth was so clear.


    Fang Xie suddenly took a step forward, and then grabbed Liu yanque''s head with two hands, the skull with one hand and the jaw with the other hand. As soon as he broke on both sides, Liu yanque''s mouth was opened wider. Fang Xie lowered his head and opened his mouth. A golden fire came out of his mouth and poured directly into Liu yanque''s mouth. The fire was so fierce that it burned directly into Liu yanque''s body.


    Fierce flames burned out from Liu yanque''s body. Soon, flames came out of every pore.

 Chapter 1112

    There was only a layer of black and gray marks left on the local area, and the onlookers erupted into a burst of cheers like mountains and tsunamis. To be honest, they don''t even know what happened, but they know that Fang Xie won. They had never seen anyone spewing out a golden flame from their mouth, and Fang Xie made each of them open their mouth.


    Fang Xie did it deliberately.


    Tens of thousands of people around him watched. He could have had countless ways to kill Liu yanque, but in the end he chose this one... That''s because he wanted everyone present to see the war to deeply remember this moment and publicize it. Whether in the past or this life, the people have a kind of blind obedience. What would they think when they saw Fang Xie''s golden flame from his mouth burning the heinous Liu yanque?


    The answer is extremely simple.


    From today on, slowly, maybe fangxie will become the God in people''s mind.


    Fang Xie said before that he learned a lot in Chang''an city.


    I remember when he first arrived in Chang''an City, he met Taoist priest Yiqi Guanhe who only came to Beijing to observe the ceremony. At that time, Fang Xie was just one of thousands of students who took part in the entrance examination of the martial arts academy, and Taoist he was a high-ranking red robed God in the Jianghu. At that time, Fang Xie looked at the Taoist priest of crane, just like looking at immortals.


    Just like today''s people look at Fang Xie.


    Fang Jie still clearly remembers that Taoist priest he zhe preached in front of the people before entering the city. Suddenly, a farming cow went crazy. Taoist priest he zhe shook the ground open a big pit. The farming cow fell into the pit and broke its leg. Not only did it not hurt the people, but the farming cow did not die.


    At that moment, the people worshipped the ground.


    Today, Fang Xie also uses such means. However, Taoist Hedao cheated less people than him. Of course, they also cheated people''s hearts.


    "You set out at once, catch up with the brigade of San Jin Hou and tell me to catch up with him for a while."


    Fang Xie didn''t look at the blackened traces on the ground. He waved and called Liao Sheng and said, "I''ll go back to Chang''an City first. All of you don''t have to report directly to the army. Tell San jinhou that the brigade marched according to the plan and shouldn''t delay the schedule of eastward advance."


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng agreed without asking Fang Xie why he wanted to go back to Chang''an city. He is a qualified subordinate and knows what to ask and what not to ask. Fang Xie didn''t say much either. After explaining a few words, he immediately whistled. I don''t know where the white lion came from a distance and suddenly appeared like a white lightning. After the huge lion appeared, the people burst out a burst of exclamation.


    They have heard that Fang Xie''s mount is not an ordinary thing, but an animal king. However, even if the legend is exaggerated, it is not as powerful as the shock it brings with its own eyes. These people have never seen such a magnificent lion. Its body is big enough to scare everyone.


    Fang Xie turned over the back of the white lion and shouted to the people, "you promise me five years, I''ll give you a peaceful world!"


    After this cry, Fang Xie urged the white lion to rush out.


    On the surrounding high slopes, people knelt down slowly, one by one.


    ......


    ......


    In fact, there has never been any scenery in Chang''an city. Although there are low mountains, rivers and lakes in the city, because Chang''an city is too solemn, these scenery seem too serious. The city is square and well planned. It''s so regular, but because of this rule, there are a lot of fresh things missing.


    Walking on any street in the East, West, North and south of Chang''an City, it seems that the scene is not much different. In addition to seeing different people, the store signs are different, and there is no novelty. The buildings in Chang''an city are built according to the standards. Basically, except for the reconstruction and expansion approved by Chang''an government, they are the same.


    Green brick and red tile building, green slate pavement.


    It always looks so clean and tidy. Even in the years when it was surrounded by the first canal of gaokaitai king, there was no dirty scene in Chang''an city. The people here seem to have been used to such a life. Every day is the same as the layout of Chang''an city.


    Speaking of, there are three things that have caused a sensation among the people of Chang''an City in recent years.


    First, the armored army controlled Chang''an city. Although the news was suppressed for a long time, it still spread quietly among the people. The little emperor Yang Chengqian was forced to death by the armored army general, and then the Yang family''s children were arrested by the armored army. This made the people think that the Yang family was going to be destroyed. Of course, they didn''t think it was wrong.


    Second, after closing for several years, all the gates of Chang''an City were finally opened again. This time, a person familiar to the people of Chang''an City, his name is Fang Xie. He took the black flag army into the city and became the new master of the world''s first male city. The new owner told them that there would be no more disasters in Chang''an City from today on.


    Third, Fang Xie held a Wulin conference, and many Jianghu people came from all over the country, so that the original rigid Chang''an City became full of vitality. In the next days, these Wulin people brought a wonderful competition for the people of Chang''an city. The martial arts academy outside Chang''an city was full of people all day.


    A while ago, a man named Liu yanque appeared at the Wulin conference, which disturbed the people''s feast.


    However, before long, the news that Liu yanque was killed by Fang Xie was sent back to Chang''an city. Xiaoqi school, Chang''an Prefecture and relevant yamen publicized this matter for the first time. This news was only three days later than Fang Xie''s arrival in Chang''an city. In these three days, the people in Chang''an city did not know that Fang Xie had returned.


    Martial Arts Academy


    Library


    Fang Xie sat in the chair where Wan Xingchen, the old Dean, used to sit every day. Looking back at the books in the room, he was a little distracted. He didn''t come here for the first time after he came back. Instead, he went back to Changchun Garden to get together with his women and children. After spending two days at home, he went to the martial arts academy.


    Maybe it''s because Fang Xie is not sure whether the mysterious cook is an enemy or a friend.


    On the table in front of Fang Xie was a pot of wine, old wine. Next to the wine pot is a plate of peanuts, the cook''s signature craft, old vinegar peanuts. In addition, there is a dish of cooked beef with soy sauce. There is also a dish of cabbage heart fed with sugar, with some special spices. The aroma is very special.


    This is a very simple dish. It is so simple that it is a rare thing even on the table of ordinary people.


    The cook sat opposite Fang Xie. Fang Xie looked at the bookshelf and he looked at Fang Xie. Of course, he just peeked at it at a glance. If he wasn''t really old, he looked as if he was a junior and Fang Xie was an elder. He sat there with his hands on his knees, just like a child listening carefully in the school.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Fang Xie looked at the bookshelf and said to himself, "in fact, from the beginning, I shouldn''t think I didn''t find you. I thought you were just a cook who was used to a loose and free life, not a person in the Jianghu. So I didn''t want to disturb your life, nor did I ask you anything... If I had asked, maybe so many things wouldn''t have happened."


    The cook looked down at his toes like an urchin who did something wrong and didn''t dare to look up at the faces of his elders.


    "If you asked, I would say... If you didn''t ask, I didn''t think you were interested. You found me because you were looking for someone from the moon shadow hall. I told you about my relationship with the moon shadow hall, but Liu yanque really has nothing to do with the moon shadow hall. Besides... If you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten who Liu yanque is."


    When he said this, his company turned a little red.


    "It was really I who took them to 100000 mountains to hide, but Liu yanque was still a child at that time. I don''t know what he can do in practice. I just left a book to guide them in practice, and I didn''t write the book at all... I was just entrusted by others."


    The cook peeked at Fang Xie and immediately lowered his head again: "I still don''t remember their names. It seems that I didn''t ask them at the beginning? I really can''t remember, so this Liu yanque made a big noise at the Wulin conference. Even if I heard the name, I don''t know who he is. Besides, I''m not interested in the Wulin conference."


    Sitting in the distance is Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy.


    By now, Zhou banchuan also knows what happened. He couldn''t help sighing, and finally understood what the cook meant after drinking too much that day.


    "He... May not have lied."


    Zhou banchuan put in a word, and then he didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. nine of the moon shadow hall, this Liu yanque, another elder martial brother, and another one named Shiwan."


    Fang Jiewen: "Tell me what you remember. If you don''t remember, I don''t mind going to 100000 mountains with you. You are a Jianghu elder and have strong cultivation. Maybe I can''t beat you, so I sit here patiently waiting for you to tell me what you remember. If I''m sure I can beat you, do you believe you''ve lost 32 teeth now?"


    "Why 32?"


    Asked the cook, referring to him.


    "Have you counted how many teeth you have?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    The cook was stunned for a while, and then asked in surprise, "how do you know I have 32 teeth? I just counted them next to each other with my tongue, but there are no more than one!"


    Fang Xie sighed heavily. The atmosphere couldn''t be serious.


    The cook ignored Fang Xie''s helpless expression, as if he found his face in the new world: "tell me what this means? Did you deliberately explore the number of teeth in my mouth with the power of cultivation just now? You''re really boring, but I may rush out after such a funny thing, ha ha ha."


    When he saw Fang Xie looking at him, he quickly stopped laughing.


    "Every adult has so many teeth, don''t you know?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The cook was obviously surprised, and then shook his head vigorously: "I have been in the martial arts academy all day since I can remember, and I have never had a gentleman teach anything. Who would be so bored as to tell me that everyone has 32 teeth? How could I be bored to ask others if you have as many teeth as me?"


    "Did I tell you a secret?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Well"


    The cook nodded, "it must count."


    Fang Xie said, "well, now you give it back to me with a secret."


    "What..."


    The cook asked cautiously.


    Fang Xie picked up the wine pot, filled it up for the cook, and then filled the wine glass in front of Zhou banchuan: "tell me, who asked you to hide these people in 100000 mountains, why did you hide these people in 100000 mountains, and why it was none of them?"


    Fang Xie looked into the cook''s eyes and asked seriously, "what''s the secret of this matter?"

 Chapter 1113

    Sometimes life is like this. When you stand at the intersection of a direct target, you miss it because you ignore it. Then you turn and take another road. After a semicircle, you find that you have taken a detour. Fang Xie had this feeling at this time. If he had cared about the cook when he entered Chang''an City, so many things would not have happened.


    The cook seemed embarrassed, but Fang Xie''s anger was that so many innocent people died because of his mistakes. If I had been more careful, I wouldn''t have let that Liu yanque create such a great killing sin. This anger is actually a kind of self blame.


    Fang Xie doesn''t have much dissatisfaction and anger with the cook. After all, the cook has no obligation to confess this. Moreover, it seems that the cook has forgotten it for a long time.


    "This is actually what master Wan told me to do."


    The cook looked at Fang Xie carefully, as if he was afraid of the anger in Fang Xie''s eyes. He thought that Fang Xie was angry with him. This overhaul walker who had never taken the initiative to fight with others in his life might not even know his accomplishments.


    Old man Wan took in his master, a homeless man after the collapse of the moon shadow hall. At the beginning, his master was such a person. He only hid behind the door and practiced wholeheartedly. I''ve never asked about the Jianghu, and I don''t know what the moon shadow hall has done. So when he was chased and killed later, the honest and honest overhaul Walker could kill many people, but he would only escape.


    Isn''t this a great good?


    Master Wan found the cook''s master and asked him to be a cook in the martial arts academy. Then the cook''s master took the cook as an apprentice. In fact, he spent most of his time teaching him how to cook... Realistically, when the cook became an adult, he couldn''t see his master''s cooking and often despised it.


    The cook''s master taught the cook to be a cook.


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    This is what Fang Xie wants to know most. Why did master Wan do this?


    "Let me see... Let me see."


    The cook frowned hard, as if trying to squeeze the answer out of his head. This man has been aloof from the world all his life. The only trip he has ever made is a trip to 100000 mountains. And he didn''t find those children at the beginning. The old man gave them to him and asked him to send them to 100000 mountains to hide.


    "That''s right."


    The cook''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I remember that the old man once showed me a Atlas of special physique. At that time, I thought it was fun, so I looked more. The old man said that the people found were the most special people in the atlas. We should hide them until the opportunity is ripe."


    "Atlas?"


    Fang Xie was stunned. He took out the atlas from his cuff and handed it to the Cook: "but this one?"


    The cook took it over, opened it, looked at it, and then nodded: "yes, I remember very clearly. The old man''s painting style is really amazing. Look at the man''s small chicken chicken paintings. It was because of this that I looked more..."


    Sitting a little farther away, Zhou banchuan smiled, blushing for his new friend.


    "I remember something when I see this."


    The cook tried to recall the scene: "At that time, the old man found me and showed me this atlas. He said that the nine pages at the front of the atlas showed pictures of great significance. He said that this is a picture of nine people who first began to practice when sang Luan created the practice more than a thousand years ago. One of them is naturally sang Luan''s own constitution, and the other eight are the eight departments of Sang Luan."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s heart suddenly tightened!


    "The old man said..."


    It seems that it''s difficult for the cook to recall something so far away, so his narration is also intermittent. It''s really difficult for him to remember other things as a person who can remember that a few scallions or even pepper should be put in any dish. So he seems to be trying hard to recall, perhaps because he thinks he has done something wrong To make up for it.


    So Fang Xie knew that the cook was by no means a villain.


    "Remember some more!"


    The cook finally caught the key: "At that time, the old man said that more than a thousand years ago, sang Luan, the nine of them, were the first people to practice in the world. Their special physique was absolutely of extraordinary significance. Otherwise, they would not have been alone at the beginning. In other words, if these eight people were not very important, sang Luan would not have chosen these eight people at the beginning. The old man said that if these nine physique people were If we can get together, we can solve a huge problem... "


    The cook shook his head. "But... What''s the problem?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and looked innocent.


    Fang Xie sighed heavily: "the important problem to be solved now is no longer important... If this problem can only be solved by people with the same physique as sang Luan and the eight ministries, there is no solution now. Because... I have killed two of them."


    ......


    ......


    "I''m sorry... I really can''t remember what the old man said at that time. At that time, I was more focused on cooking than my master, because my master often said I was stupid and could never surpass him in cooking. I was unconvinced, so I didn''t have the mind to do anything else... When old man Wan came to me, I didn''t have the mind to care so much, just because I can''t refuse because of kindness, so I have to take the job. "


    Cook way: "However, I wanted to finish my work and come back quickly. After taking those people to 100000 mountains and leaving them there, I hurried back. As for what the old man told me, I forgot. However, it seemed that in order to prevent those people from escaping, I arranged martial brothers according to their age and deliberately pretended to be very fierce to tell them that whoever left would kill anyone ¡£¡±


    "Your master was not dead at that time?"


    Zhou banchuan found that he couldn''t remember when the old cook died.


    The cook''s face darkened for a while, and there was an indelible sadness in his eyes: "He died before I came back. He only died four days when I arrived in Chang''an... The old guy was obviously not as good as me, that is, he refused to admit it. I wanted to convince him completely at that time, but I forgot... He was so old. Why should I argue with him? What can I do to coax him like coaxing a child?"


    "What a pity..."


    The cook sighed, "I didn''t understand this at that time."


    "You were not young and frivolous at that time, were you?"


    Zhou banchuan interrupted.


    The cook gave him a blank look: "you don''t understand anything... Although I was not young at that time, I could even be said to be old, I was naturally a child when my master was there. He didn''t look up to me everywhere, but he defended me everywhere. I didn''t even wash my socks and underwear before he died..."


    "Well, you''re special."


    Zhou banchuan nodded and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "In other words, you left these children there and ran back without instructing them to practice?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No"


    The cook shook his head: "at that time, master Wan gave some books, which were the cultivation methods that the master thought out for the children''s physique. After I threw the books to them, I left. I didn''t ask at all. I didn''t even read what was written in those books."


    "What if the old man gave you a few recipes?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The cook affirmed, "of course I want to see it!"


    Fang Xie really doesn''t know what to say, but it''s a natural thing for people like the cook. If others know that it''s a practice skill written by Wan Xingchen, they''re afraid they''ll immediately break their head and grab it, and even have a Wulin dispute. How many people will fight hard for such a skill? But in the cook''s opinion, such a thing is not worth it Like a recipe.


    "How many children are there?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "It doesn''t seem that they are all children. The oldest one seemed to be 14 or 15 years old at that time. I vaguely remember that he had his hair tied... The reason why I remember this is that the child was wearing a pink sachet and said it was something his mother left him. It tastes very special."


    A 14-year-old boy with a pink sachet is really memorable.


    "There are six people in all."


    Cook way: "I arranged their martial brothers in order according to their age. The youngest one at that time seemed to be only three or four years old and was not sensible. There was another sick child who didn''t know why he was unconscious all the time. At that time, the oldest asked me why he was always unconscious. I said he was beaten by me because he was disobedient, so those children were more afraid of me..."


    People like cooks are wonderful. They can''t remember important things. They can remember these trivial things very clearly.


    "Six?"


    Fang Xie frowned.


    "The youngest one should be Mr. 9 of the moon shadow hall. Is there really a causal reincarnation in this world? The people of your moon shadow hall took him to 100000 mountains, and finally he returned to the moon shadow hall."


    Fang Xie shook his head and seemed to have some emotion.


    "I can''t remember clearly. The child was the most clingy to me and was not afraid of me. He always let me hold him. At that time, I thought it would be useless for a three or four-year-old child to frighten, because he was not sensible. So let me hold him. Maybe it''s because of this, he didn''t have any fear of me, so he was the first to escape 100000 mountains."


    The cook reasoned this out very seriously.


    Fang Xie thought that the cook''s words were really reasonable. At that time, Mr. Jiu was just such a small child. What could he remember? Those older children knew that they were afraid, but he didn''t even know that they were afraid. So later, others didn''t dare to go out of the 100000 mountain, but he was the first to come out.


    Then Mr. Jiu had the adventure of fan Gucheng.


    Fang Xie thought that Mr. Jiu had left 100000 mountains at such a young age. He actually knew how to rely on two adults and pretended to be an ordinary child who didn''t know anything. The couple who died on the way to fangucheng were not Mr. Jiu''s biological parents. He just needed a pair of parents to take care of himself after leaving 100000 mountains. Because he was a practitioner, the couple later died of disease, but he was fine.


    "I don''t know how many hundred thousand mountains are left."


    The Cook said, "maybe this Liu yanque is not the second one to come out, so... Even if you don''t kill two of them, these nine constitutions may not be able to get together. There were only six at that time, and the remaining two haven''t been found."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s not that he hasn''t found it all the time, but that it''s hard to take it away."


    Because Fang Xie already knows... The other two are the original ontology of freedom and the ancestors of the kuktaimun family. Thinking of this solution, his eyes suddenly brightened: "I killed two, but I caught two. One of them was the descendant of the eighth Department of that year."


    The cook was stunned: "but... I simply forgot. What would happen after the old man said to gather together?"


    Fang Xie thought for a long time and muttered to himself, "is it calling the dragon?"


    The cook was even more stunned... Even Zhou banchuan was stunned.

 Chapter 1114

    The conversation with the cook made Fang Xie think a lot, but these things didn''t seem to have much direct relationship with him. If he is willing to ignore it, no matter what secret he finds, he seems to be able to get out of it. But man is such a strange animal. When he finds a secret, whether it has anything to do with himself or not, he can''t easily give up curiosity.


    Fang Xie sat in the martial arts academy for a long time, trying to make things clear in his mind. Then Fang Xie found that two lines in his mind had almost become clear. There seemed to be no connection, but there was something vaguely stuck between them.


    The first line is what the thing in the big wheel temple is. Perhaps no one in the world knows better than Fang Xie. Although he didn''t see or hear, he can be sure. It''s just a product left by the last civilization, but it has some people''s consciousness.


    The second line is about sang Luan and his eight ministries. At the beginning, sang Luan started to practice together. Now it is known that it is the result of the deliberate guidance of that thing in the big wheel temple to change the direction of human development. Therefore, this line is closely related to the first line, but these two lines are not directly related to Fang Xie.


    The relationship is... Fangxie and sangluan have the same constitution.


    Fang Jie took out the atlas given to him by the stars again and opened it. In fact, he has already memorized this atlas. He can easily say what physique is painted on the pages. But it was only now that Fang Xie knew that he had not looked carefully in some places.


    When wanxingchen gave him this atlas, why didn''t you tell him this?


    Fang Xie thought about it. Maybe it was too incredible. Wan Xingchen thought it might be difficult for him to accept for a while, so he didn''t say anything. Wanxingchen may want to tell the secret after a few years later when fangxie''s constitution matures and has experienced more things.


    However, wanxingchen didn''t say at last. If this secret is very important, when Wan Xingchen feels that his time is coming, he should first find Fang Xie to tell the secret, rather than slaughtering the old guys of Tonggu Academy.


    When thinking of this, Fang Xie lowered his head and looked carefully at every meridians and air pockets on the physical map in the atlas. He had read it carefully before, but because it had nothing to do with himself, he didn''t deliberately remember it. The last time he taught with someone, he suddenly found that the enemy''s physique was the same as that recorded in the atlas. At that time, he thought it was just a coincidence.


    I happened to meet a person with the same constitution in the atlas.


    Of course, there are more than nine constitutions in the atlas.


    At this time, Fang Xie suddenly understood that what wanxingchen showed him was not the characteristics of these constitutions, but what is the inseparable relationship between these nine constitutions, or what unexpected changes will occur after the people of these nine constitutions gather together?


    Fang Xie thought again, since sang Luan left the grassland many years ago and began to travel in the Central Plains, how could he really have no relationship with wanxingchen?


    There must be, but we can''t know how deep it is.


    Fang Xie can now confirm that sang Luan and WAN Xingchen must have met. Moreover, wanxingchen asked the cook to take these children with special physique to 100000 mountains, perhaps because of Sang chaos. Wan Xingchen has never been to the grassland in the western regions. Even if he knows sang Luan, how can he know the constitution of Bajiang so clearly if no one tells him? How did you know there was such a thing in the big wheel temple? If he doesn''t know, why does he hide these people with special physique?


    Maybe this is what sang Luan told him himself.


    Fang Xie''s thoughts gradually became clear. When he thought of this, a speculation had gradually taken shape in his mind.


    Long ago, sang Luan must have seen ten thousand stars and told him a lot of things. According to the memories of Zhou banchuan and the cook, Wan Xingchen has never left Chang''an City for a long time and has always been in the library of the martial arts academy. If so, who found those children?


    Sang Luan!


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and found that he was finally going to straighten out some things.


    At the beginning, these children with special physique must have been found by sang Luan. Fang Xie remembered that when he first saw sang Luan, sang Luan once said that he had been traveling around the world and had been walking around. At that time, Fang Xie didn''t care. Now looking back, Fang Xie woke up. Sang Luan is definitely not a aimless trip, but looking for people with the same physique as his eight ministries. After finding them


    To the stars!


    Then Wan Xingchen gave it to the cook and asked the cook to send them to 100000 mountains. All this should be inspired by sang Luan.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Fang Xie couldn''t think of it.


    Maybe even sang Luan didn''t know very well. Maybe he just thought it would be of great use to hide these people. Just like Fang Xie, he left Gai amnesty and Kuo Ketai''s bloody teeth, but there was always a voice in his heart telling him that leaving them would be of great use in the future.


    When thinking of this, Fang Jie guessed that Wan Xingchen had not only met sang Luan, but also had a close relationship. Otherwise, sang Luan would not trust Wanxing and told him everything.


    Fang Xie frowned slightly and began to recall the front and back of seeing Wan Xingchen and sang Luan.


    The more you recall, one thing becomes more and more clear.


    ......


    ......


    Because the aftermath of the Wulin conference is not over, Xiang qingniu did not go to Dongjiang with the army. While Fang Xie was thinking hard, Xiang qingniu pushed the door and came in from the outside. Carry the food in your hand as always, and put it in your mouth as you go.


    "Can''t you control it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and sat down in the chair opposite Fang Xie: "we are leaving Chang''an city. If we don''t eat more delicious things in this city, who knows it will take several years to eat?"


    "I heard that you take other girls out to play these days and don''t do anything. You just eat in different ways every day. You''ve eaten snacks in Chang''an city all over. It doesn''t matter if you''re fat. Aren''t you afraid to eat other girls as fat?"


    Xiang qingniu gave a white look: "this is called the same interest."


    "Where is it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "what step?"


    "Where are you and that beautiful cigarette weaving girl?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    "Hooligans!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded solemnly: "you don''t know who I am? I''m the most upright man in the world. Otherwise, why am I a respected Taoist? Where is it as dirty as you think? We won''t walk side by side when we walk, maintaining the minimum politeness and respect."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you won''t understand this realm."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I know, this realm is called silly force."


    Xiang qingniu opened his mouth, wanted to scold and held back: "don''t be so dirty, I really like that girl."


    "Are you dirty?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "when I asked you where you were, I asked you if you had met someone else''s father and asked a matchmaker to propose marriage. If not, and you are happy, I would like to be the matchmaker to propose marriage for you. You think wrong, how can I be dirty?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and smiled: "I''m sorry, aren''t you used to hooligans..."


    "Look at this thing again?"


    Xiang qingniu found the atlas on Fang Xie''s desk, pointed and said, "you''ve been reading this for so many years, but you can''t see it. So take it out when you have time. Can you see any flowers? I think my master just saw that you were a pretty young man and gave you a gift when he was happy."


    "As soon as you''re happy, just give you a mouthful of shit."


    Fang Xie glared at Xiang qingniu: "I ask you, did you see sang Luan when you studied in the back mountain of the martial arts academy?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "certainly not. I can''t remember if I met him. Don''t say it''s me, even the oldest senior brother who went up the mountain. If he did, the old ox nose won''t be impressed. Didn''t the old ox nose tell you that he met sang Luan with Zhang Yiyang in the Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain?"


    "Tell me to."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I think so. For such a secret matter, Wan Xingchen should not meet sang Luan in front of you."


    "You mean my master and sang Luan met?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned. Subconsciously, he even forgot to chew the things in his mouth. He said, "how did you suddenly think of this?"


    Fang Xie told Xiang qingniu everything the cook told him. Xiang qingniu was stunned: "you mean, in addition to our four martial brothers, my master has several disciples outside, and all of them are cow driven perverts? That is to say, you have killed my two martial brothers. Don''t I want to die with you?"


    He shook his head vigorously: "it''s really fun..."


    "I have a doubt now, so I just want to ask you something."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie asked, "your master... Did you mention who his master was?"


    Xiang qingniu reacted in an instant: "you mean... My master''s cultivation was taught by sang Luan? No... why did sang Luan do this? If so, why did my master hide it? After all, it''s very face to have sang Luan as the founder of the sect."


    Fang Xie sighed: "can you be more accurate about your fucking concerns?"


    "It''s possible for you to say so."


    Xiang qingniu cleaned up his mood and analyzed: "since sang Luan has lived in the Central Plains for so many years, it is reasonable to accept a disciple. My master suddenly rose in the Jianghu and shocked the Central Plains with the name of breaking thousands of methods with one sword..."


    "Wait"


    Fang Jie suddenly caught something: "your master was called one sword breaking ten thousand dharmas. Did he first say this name or did others think of it? King lunming is called ten thousand dharmas, and your master is called one sword breaking ten thousand dharmas... Is there any relationship between the two?"


    Xiang qingniu was also stunned, and then his face changed: "do you mean that my master was taught by sang Luan to deal with the big wheel Ming king?"


    "Not necessarily to deal with..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and said softly, "maybe sang Luan thought that the Central Plains needed someone who could resist the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, so he taught your master''s cultivation. The name of breaking ten thousand dharmas with one sword is to tell the king of the great wheel Ming that you have an opponent in the Central Plains, so that the king of the great wheel Ming dare not come easily."


    "But it''s not right."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "my master became famous more than 200 years ago, and the great wheel Ming King became famous for thousands of years. Even if sang Fanxiang had a confrontation, why not come up with a confrontation earlier?"

 Chapter 1115

    Xiang qingniu asked, "my master became famous more than 200 years ago, and the great wheel Ming King became famous for thousands of years. Even if sang Fanxiang had a confrontation, why not come up with a confrontation earlier?"


    This is naturally puzzling.


    The train of thought just now has a fork here.


    Xiang qingniu frowned and thought about the problem. This kind of scene is rare. The fat man would rather spend his time eating, drinking water and sleeping than thinking. At the beginning, he himself said that if he was even more serious in practice, his accomplishments would have reached a very high level.


    "Now continue your reasoning as you said before."


    Xiang qingniu Road: "At first, sang Luan left the grassland, and after traveling in the Central Plains for a long time, he got to know my master, and then taught me his accomplishments. The purpose is to think according to the train of thought just now, that is to say, something must have happened more than 200 years ago, so that King Da lunming was ready to enter the Central Plains. Sang Luan wanted to compete with King Da lunming in order to have a figure in the Central Plains , support my master. "


    Fang Xie nodded and waited for Xiang qingniu to continue.


    Xiang qingniu blinked a few times and made an invitation gesture: "you continue, do you expect me to continue to think?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "Sang Luan told your master to hide his eight children with the same constitution and wait for them to be of great use one day. This great use..."


    Fang Xie pointed to his nose: "nine times out of ten it has something to do with me."


    "Why is it about you, not me?"


    Xiang qingniu asked unconvinced.


    Fang Xie pointed to the atlas: "is your constitution the same as sangluan?"


    Xiang qingniu opened his mouth and said, "well, this is the capital you boast - force."


    Fang Xie continued: "Sang Luan may think that after gathering together these eight people with the same physique as his department, plus I can do a great event. Nine times out of ten, this event is related to the ghost in Dalun temple, that is, I am the Savior?"


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "but I''m the Savior now. It''s not fun at all."


    "Can you shut up?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced at Fang Xie: "you are now the most powerful person in the world in the Central Plains. Do you still boast about yourself? If I should pretend to be low-key now, I have the strength and low-key is the real cow."


    Fang Jie ignored Xiang qingniu''s harmless ridicule: "go on, your master hasn''t left Chang''an city. Those people were sent to 100000 mountains by the cook. Since your master knows such a big secret, why didn''t you tell anyone before he died, even me?"


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu with a look that he knew he couldn''t count on you and said, "maybe there is an agreement between sang Luan and your master. For example, sang Luan will tell me or hint me about it, and your master will help sang Luan level the Tonggu Academy."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again why.


    "I was thinking..."


    After thinking for a while, Fang Xie said: "Tonggu Academy was created by sang Luan. He had been looking for the right direction of human development in those years, so he came up with a Tonggu academy to interfere with human development. In fact, it is the same as that thing in Dalun temple to get practitioners to interfere with human development. So sang Luan later thought that Tonggu Academy was his wrong creation, so please Master killed all those old perverts in Tonggu Academy. "


    Xiang qingniu thought: "there is some truth, but what is the relationship between them is always uncertain."


    "So now I''m going to go to 100000 mountains."


    Fang Xie said, "although those people hiding in 100000 mountains don''t know what their fate is, I have to bring them out. I asked the cook how many children he took to 100000 mountains. The Cook said there were six people... I always think this guy has some problems. Do these six people mean there are six children?"


    Xiang qingniu asked with an incredible look: "since you doubt, why don''t you ask clearly?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "do you think the Cook said it clearly?"


    "But you don''t even know what will happen when these people get together, and you don''t know what the nine of you need to do to achieve your goal. What''s the use of going to 100000 mountains? Even if you get together, you have no purpose."


    "I killed two of them, one is Mr. Jiu of the moon shadow hall and the other is the Liu yanque. But I still have two people in my hand. Although Gai amnesty is not one of the eight ministries at the beginning, it may not be useless to keep it. In a word, if I pick up all the people, I also have six people in my hand. Taoist Zun, give play to your imagination and what will happen after you get together What a great event? "


    "Will you get a big gift bag when you get together?"


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "buy eight and get one free. You''re the one."


    ......


    ......


    There can never be a particularly clear understanding of the past. What we know about the past may only be one-sided. No one can know the details of any event in history, but the most important factor determining a period of the past is often only a detail.


    Although Fang Xie is a very careful person, he faces so many and complicated things that it is obviously impossible not to ignore every detail. Therefore, he forgot that there was a centennial secret book around him. If he remembers, he will certainly remember what changes have taken place since the big freedom noumenon deliberately wanted the big wheel Ming king to divulge about the so-called God.


    If you remember this, Fang Xie may infer what happened more than 200 years ago.


    At that time, in fact, it was the time when King lunming doubted the so-called God. In fact, the king of the great wheel Ming wants to separate himself to continue his life. How can it be a matter of one thought. What kind of suffering did the Great Khan of kuketaimeng family suffer, and so did king Dalun Ming.


    It seems that the mengge family is the puppet of King lunming. But king Da Lun Ming, isn''t he the puppet of the so-called God?


    Fang Xie calculated the schedule. When the army went to eastern Xinjiang, hundreds of thousands of people had to go for a long time. After all, the territory of the great Sui Dynasty is too vast. If you lie down from east to west, ordinary people don''t have the courage. Fang solved that if he and Xiang qingniu went to the 100000 mountain to see those people, they would pack light and go back, and then go to Dongjiang to meet the brigade, which would not take long.


    After absolutely, Fang Xie said goodbye to his family. Although this is about sang Sasa''s ancestors, sang Sasa has to take Ning''er with him, so he can''t go with him. Wanyan Yunshu is most familiar with the terrain, but she doesn''t understand cultivation. No one can predict the danger on this trip, so there may be some danger with her.


    There are only six people on this trip.


    Fang Xie, Xiang qingniu, Mu Xiaoyao, Shen qingfan, and the foam congealed fat that the other party has been reluctant to leave. Of course, there''s the cook who can''t get away from it.


    They chose to leave the city at night. After all, Fang Xie didn''t want to be known that he was neither in the army nor in Chang''an city.


    "My subordinates have been checking these days."


    Chen Xiaoru lowered his voice and reported to Fang Xie: "There are no wild animals in the mountain in the north of the city. My subordinates went there several times in person and asked heize them to go there several times, but they didn''t break every day. People looked for clues. In the north mountain, except there are fish in the cold pool, there are really no living animals. The more you go deep into the mountain, the more so. There are many wild animals at the foot of the mountain, but none of them are willing to go into the mountain."


    Fang Xie glanced at the Xiang qingniu who was not far away with the cigarette weaving girl. He knew that they were sweet and there was still a while to go.


    "No clue?"


    He asked.


    "Yes"


    Chen Xiaoru: "Just yesterday, my Lord, when you were in the martial arts academy, the following people came to report that they found a place in the north mountain, which was very strange. It was a mountain gap. There was no grass outside the gap, not even a tree. It was difficult to find such an obvious place because it was deep in the north mountain. The following people said that they felt uncomfortable when the place was not close, as if it was going to be destroyed What inexplicable force drained the blood in the body... When they came near the crack, the group rate of a Xiaoqi school with five grades could not stop that strange force, so that their mouth and nose bled. "


    Fang Xie frowned: "what''s the rate of that group now?"


    "Bad"


    Chen Xiaoru shook his head: "When I came back, I was in a coma, and then began to lose my hair. I lost all my hair overnight. Gray black spots began to appear on my skin, and my eyes were congested. I couldn''t see clearly. I still had breath, but it was very weak. I don''t know what was hidden there. It''s so powerful. People who came back from Beishan now say that there are some wonderful demons hidden in that place Strange... "


    Fang Xie shook his head: "where are there any monsters? Since it''s so dangerous, tell the people below not to go again. If I have free time after I come back from 100000 mountains, I''ll go and have a look in person."


    "Lord, it''s better not to go there."


    Chen Xiaoru hurriedly advised.


    "I know."


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie ordered: "Xiaoqi school is responsible for the security of Chang''an City, which is more powerful than other Yamen. You''d better take care of me when I''m not in Chang''an city. It''s still the same plan. Now people in the city think you''ve gone with the army, and you can do things in the dark."


    "Lord, don''t worry."


    Chen Xiaoru bowed his head and said, "my subordinates will do their best in the city."


    Fang Xie said, "go back and ask the old Taoist priests of Yiqi temple to move to Changchun Garden. Go to the back mountain of the martial arts academy and ask Luo Weiran and his wife to live in Changchun Garden. Just tell Luo Weiran that I''m not in Chang''an city. Naturally, he knows my intention."


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu after he told him. Xiang qingniu was still holding Yanzhi girl and whispering something. The two fell in love at first sight and had an excellent relationship. Before leaving, Fang Xie specifically asked Yanzhi''s father and told him about the marriage. Naturally, Yanzhi''s father would not object. Fang Xie saw that others were not dissatisfied, so he went back to work A house was selected in the city as a gift to Yanzhi''s father.


    "Look, there''s a female Xia over there."


    Fang Xie shouted.


    In the distance, Xiang qingniu remained unmoved. The eyes still only looked at Yanzhi girl and didn''t even look back.


    Fang Xie nodded: "well... This is true love."

 Chapter 1116

    "What did you say to other girls?"


    Fang Xie had to slow down while riding a white lion so as not to leave everyone else behind. Although other people''s mounts are first-class horses, they can''t be compared with the white lion in terms of speed and endurance. Especially when Xiang qingniu sat down, it was obviously harder than other horses. Although this is a bota black horse worth hundreds of gold, there are more than one hundred catties of Xiang qingniu


    "This is my private affair. Would you mind not being such a babe?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "do you know what privacy is?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I''m just curious about what''s in the big package you put in the girl''s hand when you left. I thought it was a gift you picked up by yourself. I''m still surprised that you can tidy up your clothes and things by yourself without the little Taoist boy who serves you."


    "That..."


    Xiang qingniu''s face was slightly red: "it''s all food. It''s the signature goods of the 99 most famous snacks in Chang''an city."


    "My God!"


    Fang Xie was startled by Xiang qingniu: "did you run to the 99 shop before you left?"


    Xiang qingniu said seriously, "Yanzhi told me that after I left, she would not go out again. She would wait for me quietly at home. How could she eat those delicious food if she didn''t go out? What could she do if she was hungry? So I ran around before I set out, but after 34, most of the shops were closed."


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu said naturally, "then of course I went in and took it myself, but I left the silver."


    Fang Xie sighed: "tomorrow, the people who report the case in Chang''an will have to line up."


    "Fuck!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "I know a big man like you. Chang''an city belongs to you. Can''t you help me deal with such a small matter? Don''t look at me like that. If you want to say that it''s business and let someone catch me and go to Chang''an residence to jail, I''ll die and show you."


    Fang Xie burst out laughing: "have you ever thought that Yanzhi girl would be tired when she went back with such a big package on her back?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "I really forgot. You go first. I''ll go back first, take her home, and then come back to chase you. By the way, you white lion''s feet are fast. Can you lend them to me first?"


    "Borrow five hundred taels of silver."


    Fang Xie reached out.


    Xiang qingniu''s eyes stared round in an instant: "you''re a fucking profiteer!"


    But he didn''t hesitate. He fumbled in his sleeve and took out a stack of silver tickets. Before he could count them, Fang Xie shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve told Chen Xiaoru to send the cigarette weaving girl back, but it''s surprising that a greedy man like you is willing to pay 500 liang of silver. It can be seen that you have no hesitation to choose the latter in front of greed and lust."


    Xiang qingniu was obviously relieved and carefully took back the silver: "scare me. You know taking my 500 silver is the same as cutting my 500 kilograms of meat."


    "Go to 100000 mountains this time. Do you think you can use any excuse to cheat those perverts out?"


    Xiang qingniu didn''t want to continue on the topic of silver. He stuffed it into his sleeve and said, "if there is no accident, those guys are perverts who can get out of the world. Your green world belongs to the original world. One to one, your green world can basically be suppressed in the same realm. But if one to several, even if your green world is the original world, I''m afraid it''s not easy to win."


    "But what am I doing with you?"


    Fang Xie asked qingniu.


    "You don''t want me to be a thug, do you?"


    Xiang qingniu shrunk back and shrunk his neck: "I promised to knit cigarettes and fight less in the future."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "five hundred taels of silver."


    Xiang qingniu nodded without hesitation: "Isn''t it just fighting? A man should have a man''s spirit. If he listens to women in everything, what''s a man? You don''t know what kind of person I am. How can a man as elegant as me be bound by women? I''m so atmospheric. I don''t hesitate to go through fire and water for my friends."


    Fang Xie picked his thumb: "what a man."


    Xiang qingniu put on an expression that it is absolutely impossible to fight and ask for money: "I''m a confidant. You don''t even know my good quality."


    Fang Xie turned and asked the cook, "elder, if you have two choices, whether to spend 500 liang of silver or fight, how do you choose?"


    The cook answered without thinking, "spend money."


    Xiang qingniu snorted contemptuously, "vulgar! No righteousness!"


    The cook also wiped several silver tickets from his cuffs, counted them and handed them to Fang Xie: "this is six hundred Liang..."


    Fang Xie was stunned: "why?"


    The Cook said very seriously, "I don''t fight... The remaining one hundred Liang you give to this fat man. When you have to fight, let him fight for me."


    Xiang qingniu took all the silver tickets: "why do you spend so much effort? Just tell me what will happen in the future. I don''t have many good qualities. Even I admire myself is righteousness."


    ......


    ......


    All the people rushed all the way, but they didn''t care about the scenery on the road. After leaving Chang''an City, I went all the way to the northwest. The official road was very flat, so I had gone out almost a hundred miles by dawn. Found a place to wash, had breakfast, and then continued on the road.


    After returning to the road, Fang Xie slowed down and drove with foam and curd.


    "Here you are."


    Fang Xie took off the Chaolu knife from his back and handed it to Mo Congzhi.


    Foam congealed fat was slightly stunned: "what do you do for me? I have it myself."


    Fang Xie said, "I brought back a man from the south. He is called Gai amnesty. This man has strong cultivation skills on the knife. I''m afraid there are few people who can surpass him in the world. Although his cultivation skills are not super first-class, his understanding of the knife is the most powerful part of him. In a few years, he will be able to enter the heaven with the knife."


    Fang Xie said, "at that time, I fought with him with this knife. There is still the meaning of Gai Amnesty''s overlord knife on this knife. Take it and see if it can''t help you."


    Foam congealed fat hesitated and finally took the knife.


    Chaolu Dao is very heavy and heavy, and there is a very special smell on the blade. When you pick it up, you feel the extraordinary of the Dao.


    "This Sabre can exert the power of cultivation to the extreme."


    Fang Xie explained.


    Mo Congzhi took the Chaolu knife out of the wrapped cotton cloth. The special smell on the knife immediately made her love it. Although there is little difference between having a knife and not having a knife after a swordsman reaches a certain level, a good knife still has extraordinary significance for a swordsman.


    "Thank you..."


    Wrap the Chaolu knife again with foam and coagulate grease and hang it on the side of the war horse.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I just feel that I owe you."


    Foam congealed fat''s face changed slightly, took off Chaolu knife and threw it to Fang Xie. Fang Xie caught it and looked at the foam curd in surprise. He didn''t know what madness the woman had. Mo Congzhi ignored him and urged the horse to catch up with Mu Xiaoyao and leave a proud figure to Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie shook his head and sighed, "women are the most incomprehensible in the world."


    Xiang qingniu, who had just come over, nodded vigorously: "although you said a lot of unreasonable words, this sentence is undoubtedly the most reasonable."


    When the cook heard him talking to himself, he looked at him with contempt: "women are not the most difficult to understand in the world. There are only three kinds of people who think women are difficult to understand. The first is emotional idiot, the second is virgin, and the third is virgin of emotional idiot."


    He looked at the solution: "you are the first."


    Then he looked at Xiang qingniu, opened his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Seeing him hold back, Xiang qingniu was obviously relieved. He used to look at the cook with a look that you dare say. Fortunately, the cook understood his eyes... However, the cook''s eyes became a little desolate. Xiang qingniu didn''t understand why he was like this, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The cook sighed, "I think I''m also a fool. I shouldn''t have said what I just said."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The Cook said, "because I think I just spent 600 liang of silver..."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "can''t you see? This girl is obviously interested in you. Otherwise, why should he follow you? You just said that you feel owed to her, so you gave her a gift to make up for it, which is undoubtedly an insult to the woman who likes you!"


    Fang Xie was stunned: "does she... Like me?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie sympathetically: "don''t you know?"


    "But she said she would kill me."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "and she stopped my pursuit for three years, and it was under her unwillingness."


    Xiang qingniu said angrily, "you emotional idiot! If she really wanted to kill you, it would be like this? You also said that it was Shen qingfan who caught her as your substitute. She didn''t even hate Shen qingfan. How can she hate you? I think emotional idiots are more hateful than virgins for men who don''t understand women!"


    "Yes!"


    The cook nodded very seriously.


    Fang Xie''s heart is very restless. The relationship between him and Mo Ningzhi has always been in a particularly embarrassing place. This woman is sometimes cold and sometimes very gentle. He has always attributed this to the woman''s moodiness. At the beginning, Shen Qing fan was like this, Mu Xiaoyao was like this, and Wu Yinyu was like this.


    As always, gentle as water, only sang Sa Sa.


    "Want to hear what I think of women?"


    The Cook said solemnly: "Although I''ve been hidden from the world, I''m older than you, and I''ve seen and heard more stories than you. How many men and women who are supposed to be a good match miss a good marriage because one of them doesn''t understand the other''s mind. How many infatuated men and women have I seen in the martial arts academy for so many years? I think I can give you the most pertinent advice."


    "Of course, my advice may not be useful to you. But as a past person, I really don''t want to see what young people like you miss. I''m kind-hearted, but I can''t tolerate others'' suffering. I still remember that there was such a pair of men and women in the martial arts academy. The women always looked at the man with hostile eyes, in fact, they just wanted to make the man deeper Remember yourself. And the man liked the woman very much, because she always refused people thousands of miles away, which made the man shrink back again and again. At that time, I couldn''t see it, so I gave some advice. "


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "thank you, elder."


    The cook stretched out his hand: "eight hundred Liang, no bargaining."

 Chapter 1117

    Langru mountain has a 90 degree bend in the northwest, turning from north-south to east-west. Such a magnificent peak suddenly turns twice, which makes people have to praise the magic of nature''s creation. The East-West section of langrushan is also called tiangeshan, because in the eyes of local people, the north and south of tiangeshan are basically two worlds.


    After turning over the mountain, there is a long and narrow grassland. There are thousands of miles from east to west, but only 200 miles from north to south. This grassland was the earliest place where the northern Liao people lived. At that time, the northern Liao nationality was still a pure grassland nationality, living close to the mountain and herding horses on the grassland.


    After the rise of the Mongol Yuan Empire, it took only ten years to complete the control of the grassland, and then the powerful wolf cavalry enlisted here. At the beginning, the brave northern Liao tribes did not give in, but beat out the invading wolf cavalry again and again. A wolf riding team that arrived here during the first eastern expedition was cut down by the northern Liao people.


    At that time, the golden family would not allow such a thing to happen, and immediately sent 100000 wolves to ride the eastern expedition. General Wang Ting, who commanded at that time, actually did not pay attention to the northern Liao people. It took almost four months for the army to arrive here. Originally, he thought it could be peaceful in the first war, but he was defeated in the first war.


    At that time, the brave northern Liao people did not know what concession was. When the enemy invaded, they naturally had to resist to the end. It was a bloody and tragic history. For half a year, the wolf cavalry launched attacks on the northern Liao people again and again. From beginning to end, the northern Liao people did not suffer losses on the front battlefield, although they faced an enemy at least three times their own.


    Later, the reason why the northern Liao people were defeated.


    It was because the angry Mengyuan Khan personally raised 300000 troops from the king''s court, and the warriors of northern Liao died one after another. By the end of the war, there were less than 3000 men who could carry swords and mount horses in northern Liao tribes. It was only at this time that the Great Khan of the northern Liao Dynasty painfully found that if he did not give in, the tribe would eventually die.


    Therefore, he decided to submit to Meng Yuan.


    In fact, this is really not a beautiful grassland, and it is only enough to feed hundreds of thousands of people of the northern Liao tribe. But what Meng Yuan wanted was not this grassland, but submission.


    As long as it was a tribe on the grassland, the northern Liao people were the last to be conquered. The reason why Mengyuan Khan did not exterminate the northern Liao nationality at that time was because he saw the two most exciting treasures of the central and Northern Liao tribes. One is the beauty of the northern Liao nationality, which is almost not as beautiful as a human woman. The other is the war horse raised by the northern Liao tribe. Although it was not a cold horse at that time, the war horse of the northern Liao tribe at that time was exciting enough because of the cold climate.


    In order to obtain these two treasures for a long time in the future, Mengyuan Khan decided to accept the surrender of the northern Liao nationality. It is also stipulated that Mongolia should provide 2000 good horses and 50 beautiful women to Mongolia Yuan every year. At that time, the scale of the northern Liao tribe, offering 2000 good horses a year was the limit, and basically there was no hope of expanding the army. Fifty beauties are more unacceptable to the northern Liao tribes. Who is willing to send their daughter to other nationalities as slaves?


    However, at that time, the northern Liao Khan agreed.


    And decided that the first batch of beautiful women sent to the Mengyuan court were selected from the Dahan tribe, including her two daughters.


    Perhaps it was because the unification of the grassland was finally completed, so Mengyuan Khan was particularly happy, left the northern Liao tribe with the booty, and then left a wolf cavalry of three 10000 troops stationed for a long time 600 miles away from the northern Liao tribe. From this day on, almost every year, wolf cavalry will go to the northern Liao tribes to wreak havoc.


    The Mongolians remembered the bravery of the northern Liao people and would never allow the cavalry of the northern Liao people to recover their vitality. Therefore, every year they will find all kinds of excuses to recruit men from the northern Liao nationality, but no one goes back. In order to protect themselves, the northern Liao tribes began to migrate northward and finally entered the depths of 100000 mountains.


    I never thought it was a blessing in disguise. After the northern Liao nationality gradually recovered its vitality, it also cultivated the world-famous cold horse.


    Wanyan Yunshu once told Fang Xie about this past, so Fang Xie naturally remembered it when he came here. This grassland is really inferior to the rich grassland in the West. The grass here only grows beyond the ankle in a year, so it is impossible to herd horses on a large scale.


    "Just cross this grassland."


    Here, the cook seems to remember a lot: "I remember when I came here, I was a young... Old man. When I was walking through here with some children, I killed a group of Mengyuan wolf riders who bullied the people in anger. At that time, I didn''t do anything, and the children didn''t have any accomplishments, but killing seemed to be a natural thing for them. Except for the honest boy in Shiwan Everyone else did it. "


    "There is a monster in everyone''s heart."


    The cook sighed, "that killing was the last time they had seen so many people before they were isolated from the world. I didn''t think they would really live in such a bitter and cold place. In fact, I forgot this thing after I sent them here. After all, my Shifu died after I went back, and then I just thought about how to cook comfortably all day."


    "Maybe it was this killing that changed the hearts of some of them."


    The cook did feel guilty: "now think about it, it''s too much to leave them here."


    "Master Wan didn''t ask you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The cook thought about it and shook his head. "The old man hasn''t mentioned it since that day. It''s like it''s more thorough than I forgot."


    Xiang qingniu snorted, "my master won''t be so forgetful."


    The Cook said, "maybe he forgot it on purpose."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Who knows?"


    The cook spread his hand and said he was just talking nonsense.


    After hearing this, Fang Xie frowned and muttered, "deliberately forgetting?"


    ......


    ......


    The process from Chang''an city to 100000 mountains is nothing but long. There is no tension, excitement, accidents and nothing.


    When Fang Xie first saw 100000 mountains, he was also shocked here. This is just the outermost mountains, which makes people feel that this place can never survive. The original northern Liao people had to enter more far-reaching places just to survive.


    It can be seen that people''s toughness is really immeasurable.


    "It hasn''t changed at all."


    The Cook said with emotion: "I remember that there was a sect door called Yipin villa who lived in seclusion here. It is said that there were many talents in the sect door. Once several disciples of Yipin villa went south to enter the Central Plains, and almost all of them fought for a piece of heaven and earth in the Jianghu."


    "Aren''t you obsessed with cooking and don''t care about anything?"


    Xiang qingniu road.


    The cook smiled: "even if I don''t ask about the world, I''m still a cook. Do you know which two kinds of people are the most informed in the world?"


    Before Xiang qingniu answered, the cook continued: "The number of waiter in the restaurant every day is frightening. The table is a good place for people to exchange information, so the waiter can know a lot of strange things. However, the first one I want to talk about is not the waiter in the restaurant, but the cook. There are many waiter in every restaurant, and their consumption The rest will eventually be collected by the cook, because the sophomores need to curry favor with the cook, because the cook can give them benefits. "


    "There are also the women in the brothel. Most of those who come to the brothel for recreation are Jianghu tourists, and most of them are wandering wanderers. In order to show their knowledge, these people will always give the brothel woman everything they know. Of course, another reason is that if they spend money and come out of the woman''s room in a short time, it will be very incompetent "So chatting is also a must for visiting brothels. Of course, the second person I want to talk about is not a brothel woman, but a turtle......"


    The Cook said, "the information from those brothel women will be summarized to Guigong. Because they need to please Guigong, the county magistrate is better to manage now. If these brothel women want to live better, eat better, dress better, and receive guests at a higher price, they also need Guigong''s good words in front of the brothel owner."


    Xiang qingniu said sarcastically, "so the cook and turtle are passers-by?"


    "Spit"


    The cook couldn''t help spitting: "you young man really can''t talk."


    "Am I a junior?"


    Xiang qingniu said angrily: "We are all honest people, so we have to figure out what to say. Your master defected to my master, right? In terms of seniority, was your master at least one generation lower than my master? If so, you were at least two generations lower than my master, so you should call me martial uncle. My master took your master in, although he didn''t have the status of a teacher or apprentice, But your master must also call me master, right, nephew? "


    The cook opened his mouth, irrefutable.


    Xiang qingniu said with a smile, "you are not clever!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing. The cook really had no ability to fight Xiang qingniu in this regard.


    Xiang qingniu came up to Fang Xie and asked in a low voice, "this cook really can''t fight, can he?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "really not."


    Xiang qingniu said that he was relieved. Then he turned to the cook and said, "martial nephew, you should follow the rules when you see me in the future, you know? You can''t be big or small."


    Cook: "you know, this is the first time in my life that I especially want to fight."


    Xiang qingniu quickly shook his head: "this is wrong!"


    "Someone"


    At this time, Mu Xiaoyao on one side suddenly said, "it''s very fast to come out of 100000 mountains. The breath is very strange. It seems... Very stiff. It''s like a person who has just entered the path of cultivation. The use of breath is not smooth at all. However, this person''s cultivation is extremely high."


    "It should be the person we''re looking for."


    Fang Xie said.


    Just then, a huge shadow suddenly flew over from a distance. It was only a small black spot when it came from a distance, but it soon came to the people''s heads. Unexpectedly, it was a mountain stone with a diameter of about two meters, flying rapidly with the roaring wind.


    Xiang qingniu jumped up from the horse''s back, took the boulder aside with both hands, landed steadily on the ground, turned and shouted at the mountain: "which bastard is so ignorant? Don''t know how to be civilized and polite? Just welcome your grandfather!"


    He stood there alone with a big stone in his hand, with a very overbearing momentum. But after saying this, everyone laughed, and the momentum disappeared.


    "Son of a bitch came to meet his grandpa... You?"


    The cook asked.


    Xiang qingniu blushed and threw the stone aside: "I''m your martial uncle! It''s the little bastard, you are..."


    The cook rolled up his cuffs and walked forward. Fang Xie grabbed him: "don''t worry... Don''t worry..."


    While they were talking, a man jumped over from a distance. Yes, it''s not the kind of galloping that normal practitioners do when they run, but jumping. The man can jump out at least 100 meters at a time, then jump up and down, and then jump up and down again. Every time we take off, we have to swing our arms back, and every time we land, we step down two deep pits in the snow. So it looks a little funny.


    But how can a jump of 100 meters be just funny?

 Chapter 1118

    "Another man! Another man!"


    The man who jumped over from a distance looked very majestic, but his face was very honest and honest, and his skin color was a little black, so it was particularly sharp in contrast to the snow-white all over the world. His jumping posture seems a little funny and clumsy, but such a distance, especially what ordinary practitioners can do?


    "You outsiders, bad things will happen once you come. The first time someone came to Yipin villa and said how beautiful and prosperous the outside world is, the old and young left, and then died. The last time some inexplicable people came, the swallow finch left!"


    "Also dead."


    Xiang qingniu answered.


    The black faced man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then became angry: "it''s you outsiders! You hurry up. If you don''t go again, I''ll... Master?"


    His face suddenly changed and his tone suddenly changed.


    Because he saw the cook.


    The cook smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t know how to say hello. Unexpectedly, the black faced man couldn''t fight. He fell on his knees in the snow and banged his head for three times. He was so serious and solemn every time that there was nothing sneaky and slippery in it. When kowtowing, you will not use any power of cultivation, but the snow on 100000 mountains is actually very hard.


    Three times, the black faced man''s forehead turned red.


    "Get up."


    The cook hurried over and reached out to help the black faced man up. At this time, his face was more embarrassed and apologetic, because he found that he didn''t know who the simple and honest man in front of him was. When he brought those people, they were all young. The oldest one is only about fifteen or sixteen years old. The specific cook can''t remember clearly.


    "Master, disciple is unfilial. He dares to be rude to master. Please punish him!"


    The sincerity of the black faced man''s face makes people feel sour. Xiang qingniu glared at the cook and went to help the black faced man beat off the snow foam on his body: "what do you respect him for, such a master? He didn''t ask you when he brought you here. What''s his face to punish you?"


    "Don''t speak ill of my master!"


    The black faced man stepped back, glared at Xiang qingniu and said: "One day as a teacher and one life as a father, that''s what the eldest martial brother told me. Although Shifu hasn''t taken care of us for so many years, he left the skill to guide us to practice. If it weren''t for Shifu, how could we have such a cultivation? The eldest martial brother also said that receiving favors from others should be rewarded by the spring, not to mention the re creation of the teaching mentor?"


    "A good man with a dead heart."


    Xiang qingniu whispered to himself, then pointed to the cook and said, "I said, martial nephew, just look at your sins!"


    The cook opened his mouth and didn''t know how to explain.


    The black faced man was startled when he heard Xiang qingniu''s words. He stretched out his hand and broke his fingers. After calculating, he was shocked. He stepped back and knelt down. He began to kowtow to Xiang qingniu: "Shigong is up, disciple Shiwan is rebellious. Just now he dared to contradict Shigong. Please punish him!"


    Xiang qingniu was also startled and hurried to help Shiwan up again. He wanted to explain, but in the face of such an honest and honest man, he didn''t know how to explain. If it was just a joke, it was obviously disrespectful to others.


    Xiang qingniu really doesn''t know how to face such a person.


    "We don''t have so many rules. We don''t need such a big gift to meet each other in the future. Don''t..."


    He patted CanXue off again for Shiwan: "in fact, we are full of guilt for you. We haven''t taken care of you for so many years and let you live and die here. When I think of it, I feel guilty for my disappointing martial nephew."


    "You can''t say that."


    Shiwan said seriously, "elder martial brother said that there must be a reason why master left. I asked elder martial brother why. Elder martial brother said that master brought us here because of the bitter and cold climate here in order to exercise our will. After leaving the skill, master left because master wanted us to make progress in adversity."


    "Is that so, master?"


    Shiwan looked at the cook and asked.


    The cook''s mouth was open, but he didn''t even dare to nod. Looking at the loyalty and respect on Shiwan''s face, the cook found that he was continuing to commit a crime.


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie went over and answered for the cook, "the situation at that time was somewhat special. After your master brought you here, your master''s master died, so he never had time to come back. But as you said, he brought you here to exercise your will."


    "I said!"


    Shiwan smiled: "master doesn''t want us, but there is a reason why he can''t come."


    After laughing for a while, he realized that something was wrong, because he said that his master''s master was dead. It was certainly against the rules to laugh like this, so the simple and honest man immediately became frightened: "master, forgive me, I shouldn''t laugh."


    Xiang qingniu wants to beat up the cook right now. Where can he find such a good disciple? Seeing Shiwan, Xiang qingniu had already thrown Mr. Jiu of the moon shadow hall and Liu yanque, who was making trouble in the Wulin of the Central Plains, out of the sky. He comforted Shiwan for a long time before he calmed the man down.


    "Master, who is this?"


    Shiwan looked at Fang Xie and asked.


    "This..."


    Xiang qingniu explained for the cook, "this is my nephew, who is the same generation as your master. The woman over there is his wife, the woman over there is his wife, and the woman over there is also his wife."


    He finally pointed to the foam curd, which should not be ignored or denied.


    Shiwan was shocked and his eyes changed immediately. Not only have respect, that kind of eyes is like looking at immortals


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle mother, martial uncle mother, martial uncle mother..."


    Shiwan didn''t know whether his name was right or not. Anyway, he yelled with a red face. Then he turned to the cook and asked seriously, "master, is this our school moving?"


    ......


    ......


    "Shiwan is simple and honest. Don''t tell him anything. He was already doubting whether there was sincere emotion in the world. I finally made him believe that everything your master did was for his good. If you destroy his last beauty, you are the sinner."


    The elder martial brother sat there and looked at the cook calmly.


    He was so calm that there was no emotion in his eyes. There is neither joy nor hatred, just like looking at an irrelevant person.


    "I..."


    The cook still didn''t know how to explain, because he couldn''t explain.


    "The most painful thing for me these years is not because I have no hope, but because I have worked hard to make them believe that you are a good man, but only Shiwan believes in you in the end. It is still because of his pure nature. I once thought, what would I do if I saw you again?"


    Brother Master said, "my name is ye zhuhan. Do you remember?"


    The cook was stunned and shook his head.


    "Before entering the 100000 mountains, I happened to encounter Mongolian Yuan people bullying herdsmen on the grassland. Shifu said that practitioners naturally want to be chivalrous and righteous, do the resistance that people all over the world dare not resist, and do the struggle that people all over the world dare not struggle. Shifu said that killing villains is a great good thing. So on that day, all of us except Shiwan, who are only three or four years old, also stumbled over Stepped on a dead body. "


    Ye zhuhan said, "at that time, I believe that younger martial brothers were the same as me. They all felt that cultivation should be so and take care of the injustice in the world. So at that time, although they were afraid of killing, they were righteous. I also believe that at that time, like me, they all felt that their lives would change."


    He glanced at the Cook: "but I didn''t expect that the change was so chilling."


    He asked, "is the swallow dead?"


    The cook nodded, "dead."


    Ye zhuhan got up and broke off a piece of solid ice from the frozen stone wall with one hand. His hand was like a knife. He cut a piece of solid ice into a regular rectangle, and then made a pen with his fingers. He wrote a few words on the solid ice about the spiritual position of younger martial brother Liu yanque. He went to a distance and put it on a platform, where there was a spiritual position.


    "Must have died of evil."


    Ye zhuhan sat down again in front of the cook and said slowly, "his temper has been possessed. He has been suffocating here for many years, and his temper has become more and more violent. When he ran out to destroy Yipin villa, I didn''t stop it, and I couldn''t stop it. At that time, I knew that he would leave sooner or later, and he would be killed sooner or later."


    "But... Even if he is a heinous man, he is still my younger martial brother. You may not be my master, but he is my younger martial brother after all. Therefore, there must be a memorial tablet when people die."


    After saying this, he was silent.


    The cook was silent for a long time and took a long breath.


    "Although I was entrusted to bring you here and never wanted to be your master from beginning to end, I was really wrong. I still have a disciple outside. Although he is with me every day, how can I treat him like you? I didn''t teach him anything, so he went his own way, and he died... Your younger martial brother died It''s my fault that my disciple died. "


    He raised his right hand, grabbed his left hand, and then pulled it violently. Unexpectedly, he pulled his left arm off his shoulder! The accident was so sudden that everyone didn''t react. Ye zhuhan, who was sitting opposite him, was shocked to change his face, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Blood gushed from the wound and immediately scarlet the solid ice on the ground.


    "What I owe, I can''t pay back much."


    The cook put the broken arm in front of the two holy places, and then waved to stop Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu.


    "It''s... The last sacrifice."


    He didn''t talk much, but he was so calm. He must have planned for a long time.


    ......


    ......


    "In fact, it''s no different from Shiwan."


    Fang Xie glanced at ye zhuhan. The man who looked gentle and elegant and Confucian sat there, but his face did not return to calm. He never thought that the cook would do such a move. Originally, he was full of hatred for the cook. At this moment, those hatred were shattered by the blood of the place and the broken arm in front of the holy throne.


    "Do you know why he broke his arm?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Ye zhuhan was silent for a long time, then nodded and shook his head: "I know he feels guilty, so he wants to make up for something. But I know that his broken arm is not just here. There should be something else he wants to say to me."


    "He''s not good at words, so I''ll say it for him."


    Solution: "He broke his arm because of guilt, but more to dissuade... Two of your martial brothers have died. The death of these two people has nothing to do with him, but it has nothing to do with him. He knows that you have suffered in your heart these years, so it''s difficult to control once you vent after you go out. This arm breaking is to make you alert and can''t step behind your two martial brothers Dust. "


    Ye zhuhan nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t know when I will burst out. I will go out like a swallow and kill many people to vent. Once that happens, I think... I''m no longer me."


    "I wish his arm could get rid of your anger."


    Fang Xie looked at ye zhuhan and said, "if you can''t, you can try with me."


    "You?"


    Ye zhuhan was stunned and asked, "Why are you looking for you?"


    Fang Xie replied lightly, "I killed your two younger martial brothers."

 Chapter 1119

    What can make two people reconcile their hatred? What can turn two close friends into enemies?


    There is no doubt that it is the heart of the people.


    Language is the tool to do all this.


    Directly effective.


    So when Fang Xie said that your master''s arm could not dissolve your anger, he asked me to try, because I killed your two younger martial brothers, ye zhuhan''s face obviously changed. People''s eyes are the first place to reflect emotional changes, but some subtle changes are difficult for others to detect. But the change in ye zhuhan''s eyes was more chilling than the change in his face.


    Fang Xie turned and walked out: "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Ye zhuhan stood up and clenched his fist.


    The first person who felt the emotional change of Ye zhuhan was Mu Xiaoyao. She immediately found something wrong, so she called Shen qingfan and foam congealing fat, but saw Fang Xie wave her hand to the three of them to keep still. Then came Shiwan, who looked silly. He immediately ran to ye zhuhan and looked concerned.


    It can be seen that he cares about ye zhuhan from the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter, senior brother?"


    He asked.


    Ye zhuhan looked at Shiwan and said to him very seriously after a moment of silence: "no matter what happens outside, you don''t come out."


    Shiwan still has to ask, but ye zhuhan has swept away and went outside the ice cave.


    "If you want to fight, fight heartily. You have hatred in your heart. If you don''t vent it, it will be a curse sooner or later. You know your two younger martial brothers are wrong, but you also have such a fierce beast in your heart. If you try your best to kill me, you will avenge your two younger martial brothers."


    Fang Xie stood in the open place outside the cave and stood with his hands on his back: "Do you know why your martial brothers were brought here in the first place? It''s because of your special physique, because you can all open your own world. Your little martial brother has a dark world, I''m afraid you don''t even know what kind of darkness it is. Liu yanque has a blood world, and you just don''t know what kind of blood it is."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "although I don''t know what your world is, since they are both so dark, you won''t be much bright. The reason why you haven''t gone crazy is that your mind is much stronger than them, but after years of deliberate suppression, the darkness will only be more intense."


    Ye zhuhan''s fist has been clenched very tightly, and the green veins on the back of his hand are exposed.


    "What evil have they done?"


    He asked.


    "Don''t ask"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you are kind-hearted. If you know why they died, maybe you don''t want to fight me again. If you don''t fight, you feel sorry for your two younger martial brothers. In the long run, the fierce beast in your heart will be more and more terrible."


    Ye zhuhan didn''t say anything, because he knew Fang''s explanation was right.


    "Since it''s their senior brother, I have to try to do something."


    Fang Xie said, "that''s what I do. Most of the time, I help my relatives or not. No matter what they do wrong, they are always your younger martial brothers. If a close relative dies, they still have to find some truth to comfort themselves and say that revenge is wrong. That''s also a very bullshit."


    I don''t know why, Fang Xie has been persuading ye zhuhan to kill himself.


    At this time, other people in the ice cave also rushed out and stood at the ice cave looking at them. Shen Qing fan nodded slightly to Mo Congzhi, and the two men immediately swept out on both sides and guarded one direction respectively. Mu Xiaoyao and Xiang qingniu stood at the stone cave without moving. It seemed that they didn''t move, but actually sandwiched Shiwan in the middle.


    "No?"


    Seeing that ye zhuhan still didn''t move, Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing: "you are the most sad person. You have goodwill and malice in your heart. Good and evil thoughts conflict and struggle back and forth, but no one can win. You guess why they two died, so you have moral fetters and can''t do it casually. But you think they are close relatives. If you don''t do it, I''m sorry for your conscience."


    Ye zhuhan nodded: "you''re right."


    He took a deep breath: "no matter how wrong they are, they are also my younger martial brother."


    Then he held out his hand and pointed to Fang Xie from a distance: "But you are wrong about one thing. I know that the world of the old and the young is the dark world, and I also know that the world of the swallow and the finch is the blood world. I also know that my own world is different from theirs. You say that their world is dark, but you ignore one thing... For example, the knife is a lethal weapon, but you can do good with the knife. Therefore, the dark world may not be able to do good. But they don''t choose that It has nothing to do with darkness and light. "


    Fang Xie frowned slightly. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with ye zhuhan''s words.


    "My world... Is for light."


    Ye zhuhan said.


    Then he slowly raised the hand pointing to Fang Xie, and there was light in the palm of his hand.


    When the light began to appear in his palm, it seemed that the whole world became bright. This light did not make people feel warm. This is the other side of the light, although it also has temperature, it is full of violence.


    ......


    ......


    This is 100000 mountains. What is the most in 100000 mountains?


    Nature is a thousand years of snow.


    So it seems that 100000 mountains are white.


    When the light in ye zhuhan''s palm appeared, the snow around him became his weapon. Because of the snow, the light has become powerful countless times. Some people say that light is the old enemy of darkness. Any light can make darkness tremble, even for a moment.


    Similarly, any darkness will tarnish the light, even if it is only the size of a grain.


    The snow reflects light, so the light is not gentle, but dazzling. Unparalleled glare... When Liao Sheng took Chen Zhenyu and others to 100000 mountains, he couldn''t adapt to the light reflected by the snow under the sunlight during the day. Chen Zhenyu, in particular, once had an experience of losing his light.


    Therefore, this also supports what ye zhuhan said before.


    Dark things are not necessarily bad. When the dark power is brought into play for good, then the dark will also warm the heart. If the power of light is to do evil, then the light will also make people cold.


    Light is clearly something that people can see more clearly. If there is a little light in the night, even a little bit the size of a grain of rice, it will let those who are lost in the dark find their way. But when the light intensity becomes white to a certain extent, it will make people''s eyes lose light and sink into darkness.


    Contradiction?


    No, of course not.


    Endless white, blazing white.


    This kind of white can make people panic instantly, because when white reaches this point, it is no different from absolute black. The surrounding snow has become ye zhuhan''s weapon, which is so powerful and sharp. There is no doubt that in such an environment, ye zhuhan''s ability has made him invincible.


    This is his home.


    It may be difficult for his bright world to exert such power elsewhere, but in 100000 mountains, this is the most powerful means. Compared with his bright world, Mr. Jiu''s dark world can hardly be compared. That level of darkness is vulnerable to this level of light. Of course, if you leave the 100000 mountains, ye zhuhan''s bright world may be greatly reduced.


    In this way, Fang Xie seems very irrational.


    He chose the wrong enemy and fought in the wrong place.


    The blue mist rose slowly and surrounded fangxie. These Green Qi do not come from the vitality of heaven and earth, but from the body of Fang Xie. The blue mist came out from each pore of fangxie. It looked very slow, but it formed a boundary in an instant.


    Temporarily isolate the light from the original world.


    At the same time, Fang Xie closed his eyes and then opened them again. When he opened his eyes had turned red, which seemed to penetrate everything. In these bloody eyes, there seems to be nothing you can''t see through. Such a blazing light is enough to make ordinary people blind in one breath, but Fang Xie can still see ye zhuhan in the distance.


    At this time, others can''t see clearly what is in front of them. Even the cook, who has such high cultivation, has become very uncomfortable in his eyes.


    "Close your eyes. You can''t intervene in this war."


    Fang Xie''s voice sounded, still peaceful.


    Fang Xie in the green world slowly raised his hands, and then three wisps of green gas separated from the world, stopped in front of Shen qingfan, bathed his waist and foam congealed fat, and then quickly formed a light cyan small world to protect the three of them. The two black and white fish appeared in front of Xiang qingniu and slowly swam around Xiang qingniu. A huge disc appeared in front of Xiang qingniu, black and white, blocking out the white light.


    Shiwan couldn''t bear it. He closed his eyes and squatted on the ground in pain. The cook put his hand on his back, and Shiwan''s face immediately looked better.


    Fortunately, the white light is not aimed at them.


    So they can resist with the help of Fang Xie or their own cultivation, but they all know that even they are so uncomfortable, not to mention Fang Xie?


    Like a sword


    In fact, there are countless swords in the seemingly indivisible light. Of course, these swords are not sword Qi, but a kind of power of light. As we all know, sometimes the sunshine we see is wisps by wisps. Ye zhuhan''s light is the same, and each ray is a sword.


    The power of light is to pierce everything?


    On the green boundary of Fang Xie, a layer of white smoke rose immediately. It''s like the hot light is gathered by something and concentrated at one point, it will produce powerful power. When these gathered points act on the green world, it is like countless lasers hitting it.


    Fang Xie found that his golden fire had no effect on the boundary of leaf bamboo cold.


    Because this is light.


    The golden fire that can burn even with internal strength is powerless to light.


    Fang Xie pushed his hands outward, and the power of earth and gold were combined to form an absolute strength defense. Even if he has a green world, even if he has blood eyes, the light is still too dazzling. The defense combined with the power of earth and the power of gold can resist part of the light.


    However, this layer of defense was declared broken after two or three minutes. The light of that intensity soon pierced the defense, riddled with holes, and then disappeared. Then Fang Xie used the power of ice. In this place, the power of ice can also play the most powerful power.


    However, the seemingly indestructible ice wall... Was pierced by light.

 Chapter 1120

    Some opponents choose themselves, others choose you. When the opponent and you choose each other at the same time, there are only two possibilities, either both sides are absolutely qualified to be called opponents. Either, both sides feel that the other side is relatively soft.


    Ye zhuhan didn''t know whether he was selected by Fang Xie or whether he was destined to have such a fight.


    But he knew that he seemed more and more unable to control his heart.


    yearn


    It turned out that he was so eager to have such a war. When he brought his cultivation strength to this stage, he found that there was a fierce beast in his heart. And this fierce beast is being forced out by Fang Xie bit by bit. He was frightened to find that his revenge for the two younger martial brothers was just an excuse.


    He just


    Longing for war


    Fang Xie''s various forces are constantly pierced by white light. Ye zhuhan has unparalleled advantages in 100000 mountains. The light is already blazing, and after the reflection of the snow, the power is enhanced. I don''t know how many times. Ye zhuhan has never felt so strong as he is today.


    But it was this strong feeling that made the violence in his heart stronger and stronger.


    He felt he could destroy everything.


    What Fang Xie has to do is not let him destroy everything.


    The blue mist always exists in the white light. No matter how violent the white light is, even if it seems that the green gas will evaporate in the next second. But the next second came, the next second came again. No matter how much advantage white light has, Green Qi always surrounds Fang Xie.


    "I don''t know why Fang Xie fought this one."


    Xiang qingniu looked at the cook and realized that the man should not be able to give himself an answer. What he didn''t expect was that the cook seemed to have changed after breaking an arm.


    "Because he wants ye zhuhan to release the fierce beast suppressed in his heart."


    The Cook said, "the emotion can''t be eradicated. People have it in their hearts. The longer they keep depressed, the stronger the beast will be. In the end, if they can''t control it, they will be controlled by it. I''m afraid that''s the case... Once the beast controls their body, ye zhuhan will be the next Liu yanque."


    Xiang qingniu said, "however, a fight like this can get rid of the fierce beast?"


    "No."


    The cook shook his head. "I don''t have this kind of thing in my heart, so I don''t know. You have it in your heart. In fact, you should know better than me."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, then remembered his ease every time he faced the enemy, and couldn''t help sighing: "Everyone has a savage and violent side. You said you didn''t... maybe your side has been dissolved by pots and pans for so many years. Now think about it, people like you are the most comfortable and won''t have any grudges. Maybe the solution is right. Let ye zhuhan break out his darkest side and slowly return to peace."


    "But..."


    Xiang qingniu was worried and said, "in this place, ye zhuhan''s cultivation skills can hardly stop him. Fang Xie should fight him again in the evening..."


    "Wrong."


    Shiwan, standing on one side, suddenly said, "although I don''t understand what you are talking about, I''m afraid it will be more difficult if the little martial uncle fights with my senior brother at night."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked, and then he suddenly understood.


    If there is a sudden burst of light at night in this place, I''m afraid it''s more unbearable. The eyes who are used to weak light suddenly face the blazing white light, they will immediately lose their sight. Of course, for a major repair walker, they can fight by perception, but that will undoubtedly greatly reduce their accomplishments.


    "Do you know how to break your elder martial brother''s skill?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Shiwan opened his mouth and looked embarrassed: "the eldest martial brother once said that if one day he went crazy, he would let me control him according to the way he taught. But if I said, you will tell the little martial uncle now, I can''t say. But I don''t want to see the little martial uncle die in the hands of the eldest martial brother. It''s really difficult."


    "Don''t embarrass him."


    The cook shook his head: "Shiwan is a real gentleman''s temperament. If you ask, he will say it. But have you ever thought about how he will face ye zhuhan in the future?"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I think too little. I just want to let Fang Xie end the fight as soon as possible. I don''t want to kill each other. What if I fight like this and kill someone by mistake?"


    "He can."


    The cook kept staring at the green world of Fang Xie, and the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter: "Do you know what his boundary is? It is the original boundary, the foundation of all boundaries, and it can be said that it can accommodate all boundaries. But he can''t give full play to the maximum power of the original boundary yet, so this fight also has his idea of deliberately facing different boundary openers to enhance the strength of the original boundary. He must have his own plan, and he should not be a man who does mischief."


    "Temper your own world by fighting with the strong who open the world?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "only people like him can be so crazy."


    "The darkness in his heart is greater than anyone else."


    The Cook said suddenly, "but maybe he can control the darkness."


    ......


    ......


    Fang Xie''s blood eyes have been looking at ye zhuhan. The world seen from his eyes is different from that seen by ordinary people. He can clearly see the flow of internal strength in ye zhuhan''s body and how ye zhuhan urges the light skill. He didn''t fight back, but suffered the more and more crazy attack of Ye zhuhan, not because he didn''t fight back, but because he wanted to find out where ye zhuhan''s weakness was.


    Everyone present may not think as much as Fang Xie.


    He wanted to use ye zhuhan. Although he didn''t know why wanxingchen asked the cook to hide these people, he was sure that these people would be helpful to him in the future. Whether it is sang Luan or WAN Xingchen, there must be a purpose. But these people in the 100000 mountains are hard to control.


    If you can''t guarantee to defeat them easily, Fang Xie doesn''t dare to let them do things for themselves in the future.


    Now in front of Fang Xie''s body is a golden wall of flame. Although the golden fire can''t burn the light, the light can''t evaporate and pierce the flame. Because in a sense, golden fire and light have the same characteristics. Because of this, ye zhuhan became more and more violent.


    "I can break all the darkness in the world."


    Ye zhuhan muttered to himself, "light has no shadow, but fire has shadow, so light is the purest thing, not fire. You want to block my pure things with impure things, but you can''t stop them."


    After saying this, he threw the disc he had been holding in his hand to Fang Xie. This disk is the most condensed light, and all attacks are refracted from this disk and attack in the direction of solution. Therefore, Fang Xie''s attention is mostly on that disc, which is the driving force of Ye zhuhan''s skill.


    At this time, he threw the disc to the square.


    So Fang Xie knew that ye zhuhan had to do his best.


    After the disc shot, it quickly became larger in mid air, but it didn''t fly straight to Fang Xie, but flew to Fang Xie''s head. In a moment, it became the same size as the original boundary of the solution. Then what happened made everyone''s eyes wide open.


    Countless lights were pulled out of the snow and from the sky. There is absolutely no way to explain this phenomenon. The existence of cultivators is a kind of rebellion. The next scene, I''m afraid, will be unforgettable to everyone for a long, long time.


    The snow of the extracted light becomes dark.


    Everyone has seen the sun shining on the snow. It''s a dazzling feeling. But this kind of dazzling was dragged away by the disc. All the light emitted by snow is collected on the disk. So in an instant, the snow became gray, just like the feeling of overcast day.


    There was no light on the snow, and the light in the sky quickly weakened.


    The disc gathers at least a few hundred meters of light nearby, and then suddenly covers it from the disc. A huge light column with a diameter of tens of meters shot down from the disc and fell straight on the green boundary of Fang Xie. In an instant, a layer of white smoke came out of the green world of fangxie. This kind of solid light can melt even the Green Qi.


    "Sure enough, there are some ways."


    Fang Xie''s mind recalled the atlas sent by Wan Xingchen, and thought of the position pointed out with a red pen on the atlas. Yes, the atlas remembers the weakness of each constitution, but Fang Xie knows that he can''t do it easily if he doesn''t have this war.


    He wants confirmation.


    However, it can also be seen from this point that the atlas was prepared for him by the stars. Or, this atlas is simply painted by sang Luan, not the stars. Wan Xingchen has never seen the constitution of eight ministries. Sang Luan is the one who knows those eight people best. They once lived and died together, and that man''s practice was enlightened by sang Luan.


    The only picture in this atlas that does not indicate where the weakness is is is the physical map of fangxie.


    The solidifying degree of the light column is shocking. The white smoke on the green world is getting thicker and thicker. It seems that the green world directly above is becoming weaker and weaker. Although it is not likely to be broken immediately, if it continues like this, Fang Xie''s green world will be broken sooner or later.


    Sometimes Fang Xie feels ridiculous and incredible. He has been broken more than once since he opened the world. For an opener, this is very difficult to accept. But he is different. Every time he is broken by others, either voluntarily or forced, he learns more from it.


    "You''re putting all your eggs in one basket. I already know your weakness."


    Fang Xie looked at ye zhuhan and ignored the light column above his head: "the reason why you put all your eggs in one basket is that the darkness in your heart has reached the extreme. Only those who can''t control themselves will put all their eggs in one basket. In fact, you have lost when you make this choice."


    "What does light come from?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Ye zhuhan, who has fallen into a tyrannical state at this time, naturally won''t answer him, so the answer is Fang Xie''s own: "nature comes from the world, but what can directly feel the light? It''s the eyes... Your weakness lies in your eyes. You can''t see it when you run the skill."


    Fang Xie''s voice pierced everything and entered ye zhuhan''s ears.


    For a moment, the violence of his face weakened.


    "Your eyes can''t see. All your offensives are judged by the reaction of light."


    Fang Xie suddenly separated a part of his green world, and the Green Qi rushed at ye zhuhan like a wandering dragon. Ye zhuhan immediately responded, and a light column appeared in the palm of his hand to meet the green dragon. It seems that ye zhuhan doesn''t look like an invisible person at all.


    At the same time, fangxie went out of its own world. When he came out, the disk in the sky reacted and moved the light column towards Fang Xie. At this moment, a layer of brilliance suddenly appeared on Fang Xie, which was also dazzling. The light column seemed to have lost its way and stopped in mid air.


    With a layer of white light on his body, Fang Xie walked slowly to ye zhuhan, and then stretched out his finger to point on ye zhuhan''s forehead.


    "Your feeling is not light, but shadow."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "you can feel where there is no light. So you know my every move. But as long as I become light, you will become blind."

 Chapter 1121

    All the people watching the war would not think that the battle would end in such a way. It seems that Fang Xie won abruptly and easily, and all the previous strengths of Ye zhuhan disappeared after Fang Xie stepped out of the green world. But only Fang Xie knew that it was not easy to win the leaf bamboo cold.


    If these physical weaknesses had not been pointed out in master Wan''s Atlas, Fang Xie would not have won so easily. However, the weakness pointed out in the atlas is only a red dot on the eye. Therefore, what Fang Xie knows is what he speculates. Others may not think of it.


    "He... Is so awesome!"


    The upright Shiwan opened his mouth in surprise, and the expression on his face was incredible: "elder martial brother only told me his weakness. Why did the little martial uncle know? And why did he shine?"


    In Shiwan''s view, this is a difficult thing to understand.


    When he finished, a white light appeared on the outside of the cook''s body: "You can do this with your accomplishments, and even practitioners of seven or eight grades can do this. So your eldest martial brother tells you this thing, which is his absolute trust in you. However, from today on, no one is allowed to reveal this secret. If others know it, your eldest martial brother will not be able to fight with others in the future."


    In fact, it''s really not a difficult thing. Using the power of cultivation to shine a white light on the outside of the body does not need too deep cultivation. Therefore, there are many swindlers in the Jianghu who use the power of practitioners that ordinary people can''t do. What do ordinary people think if they see a light on a person? Most of them will regard him as an immortal.


    Shiwan nodded vigorously, "master, don''t worry, I won''t say."


    The cook shook his head: "you are too honest, so you are the most worrying."


    Shiwan looked ashamed and didn''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiang qingniu patted Shiwan on the shoulder and said, "I like people like you. Follow me more in the future. I''ll teach you how to face the dangers in the Jianghu. I promise you can play the whole Jianghu within three months."


    The cook didn''t say anything, because he knew that Xiang qingniu was right.


    After ye zhuhan came out of that state, although he was defeated, the whole person seemed calm. Maybe Fang Xie was really right. A fight that made ye zhuhan do his best was really effective for venting the resentment and resentment accumulated in his heart for a long time.


    "Thank you"


    Ye zhuhan bowed to Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in fact, you are pure and good in nature. Most of the people in the world are changed by the environment. The rest who will not be changed by the environment are either crazy fools or unusually determined. Your two younger martial brothers are crazy because their minds can''t stand tempering. If you are different, your future achievements will be very high."


    Solution: "I know a man who is also a teacher and a friend to me. His temperament has many similarities with you. If you get along with him more, it will be better for you. To tell you the truth, your cheap master is not a good master, and he may not know what to teach you. He may be more white paper than you in terms of human and worldly sophistication. He can''t say a word in terms of skill theory. He can''t fight him in actual combat It''s a slag... "


    "What is slag?"


    Ye zhuhan asked curiously.


    Fang Xie said: "it''s just terrible... I''ll introduce you to that friend later. His name is Zhuo Buyi. Mr. Zhuo''s cultivation bearing and character are all the same. Being with him for a long time is of great benefit to your cultivation."


    "If so, it''s really good."


    Ye zhuhan said, "when master left, he left only a few Kung Fu books for us to practice by ourselves. In fact, we don''t understand many things. Those words can''t speak, can''t observe, and can''t point out anything. Just lying on the books coldly, we need to figure it out. If someone can give us some advice, it''s really good for us."


    "Come back to the Central Plains with me."


    Fang Xie said sincerely, "I don''t need you to help me now. This time I''m here because you and I have a good relationship. If you like to stay in Chang''an City after taking you back, stay. If you don''t like the noise there, follow Mr. Zhuo back to qingleshan for a breath view. It''s elegant and quiet, which is most suitable for practice."


    "Go back?"


    Ye zhuhan was slightly stunned, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "But we... Have been away from the crowd for too long."


    "Afraid I can''t communicate?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a long way to go. Have you seen the fat man over there? You can know everything if you get along with him for a month. Of course, don''t ask him about women. This is his weakness."


    Ye zhuhan looked at Xiang qingniu and thought about his shortcomings. He couldn''t help but sympathize with him: "Alas, if he were thinner."


    Fang Xie was stunned, and then he understood what ye zhuhan meant: "can you... Don''t you want to be so crooked?"


    ......


    ......


    "What is the boundary of Shiwan?"


    Fang Jie asked ye zhuhan


    In the ice cave, everyone is helping to pack up. In fact, ye zhuhan didn''t have anything to clean up. They made their own clothes. When the cook left, he left nothing except Kung Fu. They don''t know how to make clothes. In those years, Liu yanque went to Yipin villa in shiwanda mountain to secretly see what other people''s clothes looked like and stole some cloth and clothes back. Only then did he make a few pieces like that. However, only ye zhuhan likes this kind of Confucian shirt with wide robes and large sleeves. Shiwan they still like to wear leather jackets.


    "The boundary of Shiwan is more special."


    Ye zhuhan said while folding his clothes: "we, my world is light, Liu yanque''s world is blood, the old and young world is darkness, and the fierce world..."


    Ye zhuhan glanced at the young man lying on the ice bed: "I don''t know."


    "The boundary of Shiwan is bone"


    "Bone?"


    Fang Xie repeated it, and a picture immediately appeared in his mind. Shiwan stood there, the surrounding desert suddenly turned, and a layer of white bones came out from the ground, trapping people. This picture made Fang Xie feel a little cold. Looking at Shiwan''s simple and honest face, he never thought it would be such a world.


    "Light, darkness, blood, bone..."


    Fang Jie murmured once. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something, but this feeling came quickly and walked quickly. He couldn''t catch the trace for a moment. The constitution of the eight ministries is very special, and the boundary is also so special. In addition to these four people, Fang Xie knew the particularity of the eight ministries as well as great freedom and kuketai Mengxue teeth.


    It seems that great freedom does not have its own boundary. Fang Xie''s first encounter of great freedom can control the terrain, but it is a high Jue in practice, not a boundary. However, Fang Xie thought that the great freedom can be infinitely divided. An ontology can be infinitely divided by the thing in the big wheel temple. If the great freedom boundary comes out, it must be related to this.


    The quick recovery of kuketai''s bloody teeth, no matter how many injuries he suffered, as long as his head was not crushed, he could gradually recover.


    Six are now known.


    Fang Xie was thinking about it in his heart.


    Ye zhuhan''s is light, and Mr. Jiu''s is darkness. In addition to these two people, the boundaries of several others are related to the body. Blood, bone, division, recovery.


    In addition, Fang Xie also knows one of the eight departments.


    It is also one of the eight ministries that must be mentioned.


    Big wheel Ming Wang.


    The king of the great wheel Ming set out the realm of gold and steel. The most basic thing in this realm is that his body is not bad. Thus, the world of King Kong''s immortality, the world of the great wheel Ming king, is derived, which is also the most solid world known by Fang Xie. But on second thought, it seems that the world of Vajra is also related to the body.


    Liu yanque is blood and Shiwan is bone. In fact, the boundary of the great wheel Ming king can be understood as skin. At this moment, the things that had just flashed away in Fang Xie''s mind suddenly came back. He grabbed a thread and found the whole vein bit by bit along the thread.


    Light and darkness can be understood as two things in adult character, and can also be understood as good and evil. This is in the human mind, not the body. However, blood, bone and skin are related to the body... The division of freedom may feel that it has nothing to do with the body, but Fang Xie''s previous life also has a certain scientific level, so he knows more than people in this era. At that moment, he thought of the word cell.


    Then came the recovery of kuktai''s bloody teeth.


    It has nothing to do with the flesh.


    After thinking about this layer, it becomes a little difficult for Fang Xie to speculate about others. They are definitely not the only ones who can get out of the world. Why did sang Luan choose these eight people at the beginning? Or why did the thing in Dalun Temple choose such nine people?


    As far as Fang Xie knows, there are Mr. Qi''s silk and Gai''s knife in other circles.


    There are many elements that make up nature, and each element can go out of bounds when it is brought into full play. But it seems that only these nine people are closely related to people themselves.


    There must be some necessary connection.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and turned to look at the man lying on the ice bed who had been unconscious for many years.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?"


    Ye zhuhan looked at the fierce soldier and whispered, "from the beginning I knew him, he was sleeping. He hasn''t woke up until now. He doesn''t have to eat and drink. However, his body has been growing. At first sight, he was just a teenager, but now he is so tall. If he can stand up, he will be taller than me."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s really strange."


    After thinking a lot, Fang Xie had to sigh in his heart. No matter what changes will happen to the constitution of these eight ministries and their own constitution, it is impossible to happen. For two of the eight men have died at his hands. Therefore, Fang Xie has a sense of decadence that even if he finds the secret, he loses his meaning.


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie suddenly remembered something: "your master said that you had six people."


    "No"


    Ye zhuhan said, "there are only five of us, I, 100000, fierce soldier, Liu yanque, old and young... Although I always call Liu yanque the fifth, that''s because I was trying to coax him. Although he is the youngest, he is competitive. He doesn''t like to be the last person, so the yanque asked him to be the fourth senior brother. I''ll be the fifth."


    "But we still call him old and young in private."


    Fang Xie looked at the cook and asked, "where is the sixth man?"


    Although the cook''s wound had been treated, it was obviously still painful. His eyebrows were locked and he was disturbed by the wound. Hearing Fang Xie''s question, he was obviously stunned: "yes, who is the sixth person?"

 Chapter 1122

    The cook lost an arm, so the speed of collecting hair is very slow


    But even if he pulled up his hair, he couldn''t remember how he remembered that there were six people at that time, and he did remember that there were six people at that time.


    "I remember very clearly. When I was crossing the grassland, I met Mengyuan wolf riding to bully the people. I asked them to kill. At that time, I said that killing can be done, but don''t be killed. Anyway, I won''t do it. But six of us have to go. One can''t be missing. And the old man also told me that there were six!"


    The Cook said angrily, "can I remember wrong?"


    Xiang qingniu gave him a look that you can''t remember wrong: "it''s unreasonable for you to remember well."


    "Master..."


    Shiwan put his hands on it and asked, "do you mean there are six people in total?"


    "Yes!"


    The cook nodded.


    "So... Do you count?"


    Shiwan asked again.


    The cook was stunned and looked around: "count... Count me?"


    Speaking of this, Fang Xie also understood and couldn''t help laughing: "what the old man told you was that you were a total of six people? You can''t lose one out of thin air, but your memory is really uncomfortable."


    "Do you really count me?"


    Fang Xie said, "whether you are included or not, you''d better go back to Chang''an City first."


    He bent over and picked up the still unconscious fierce pawn, put it on the chaotic back of the white lion and tied it. No one knows why this person with a strange name has been in a coma. What happened to make a person fall into a deep sleep? Fang Xie, they all diagnosed the pulse of the fierce paw. This man''s body didn''t suffer any heavy damage. He was in good health. However, the feeling is that there is less anger.


    The party set out on the road and left this bitter and cold place.


    "In the tribes of the northern Liao people, there was a Han man who was a gentleman there and later died... Do you know this man?"


    Fang Xie asked ye zhuhan.


    Ye zhuhan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I think most of them were from Yipin villa at the beginning. As far as I know, there is only one door in 100000 mountains except us. However, later, Liu yanque ran to challenge the people of Yipin villa. As a result, he killed them and killed Yipin villa at one go. He didn''t tell us about it, and we pretended not to know."


    Fang Xie said.


    That''s not a big deal. If a person dies, he dies.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''ve lived here for too long. I''m really afraid to leave suddenly. I don''t dare to think about what it would be like to see a lot of people every day. Can I communicate with them and become friends with a lot of people?"


    "Not hard"


    Fang Xie smiled and comforted: "when you walk side by side with me, in fact, you have come out."


    Ye zhuhan tasted this sentence carefully and found that it was true. What I have been looking forward to is happening. In fact, the excitement in my heart is much stronger than fear. There are few people in this world who can stand the bitter cold and loneliness. In fact, those who can really sink down and put aside everything in the world are ruthless.


    As long as there is love, you can''t do it.


    "Why did you come to us?"


    Ye zhuhan asked Fang Xie, "I know it may be impolite to say so, but I''m still curious. You''re not a person who will bother about irrelevant things. Shifu said you''re the king of the Central Plains. In that case, you must have a lot of important things to do. You can''t come to this 100000 mountain without a purpose for us."


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie''s sincere answer: "Maybe in the future, you and I will do a great thing together. Even if you do it, most people in the world will not know it, but it will certainly have a great impact on the whole world. It won''t make you famous in history, but it is full of crises and near death. I found you only because there is a hint left by my predecessors. I''m not even sure whether this hint is useful or not ¡£¡±


    "What is it?"


    Ye zhuhan''s curiosity was hooked up by Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie didn''t hide it. He tried to tell the story of the grand wheel temple on the western prairie, including the unknown thing, in words that ye zhuhan could understand. Ye zhuhan listened carefully and asked where he didn''t understand. The two walked side by side like a pair of old friends for many years.


    He left the ice cave in the morning. When he rested at noon, ye zhuhan finally figured out the context.


    "But if, according to what you said, you need to gather nine people... You''ve killed both the old and the young and the swallow and the finch, that is to say, in any case, these nine people can''t gather together. What should we do?"


    Asked ye zhuhan.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie said, "I''m not in the mood to think about this now. After I take you back to Chang''an City, I''ll go to Dongjiang. In Dongjiang, there are millions of enemies from the other side of the sea killing Han people and plundering our land. Things on the grassland are not urgent, but things in Dongjiang are the most urgent."


    "Take me."


    Ye zhuhan looked back at Shiwan: "although I have no idea about the country, I also know that this land can not be occupied by outsiders. Even if I went, I did my best to kill one more enemy."


    "Whether he is my master or not, I have never forgotten what he said to us at the beginning... A practitioner is to uphold justice and chivalry, which is what the people can''t do and what the people can''t do. He said that if you use your strong cultivation to bully ordinary people, you are just a clown. I want to be a respected person... Not afraid , not like old and young and swallow finches. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "you will."


    ......


    ......


    "Cook, does it hurt?"


    Xiang qingniu asked as he changed the dressing for the cook.


    "Pain"


    The cook looked at his broken arm and grinned: "that''s why I don''t want to fight. It hurts when I think about fighting. Whether I hurt others or others hurt me, I can''t stand it. When others hurt, I think it will hurt very much. I just smoke in my heart... I never thought that one day I would be incomplete when I am like the earth."


    He looked at Xiang qingniu and said, "what kind of broken medicine is this? Why does it hurt so much?"


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look: "this is the best wound medicine with the best view of Qi. On the world, this small bottle can sell for at least 50 gold. Not everyone can buy it. If I sprinkled the whole bottle up like this, it would have been broken by others. I''m so mean, you say my wound medicine is broken?"


    "Can''t you take care of my emotions?"


    The Cook said bitterly.


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "OK, OK, when I didn''t say... Do you regret it?"


    "Regret what?"


    "Do you regret pulling off one of your arms?"


    "No"


    The cook shook his head. "It hurts, but I don''t regret it."


    "Why?"


    "Because I owe them."


    The cook pulled down the wine gourd from Xiang qingniu''s waist, pulled out the plug with his teeth, and then poured a big mouthful: "When I didn''t remember before, I didn''t feel guilty. If I didn''t redeem some sins after seeing them, I''m afraid I''d be insecure for the rest of my life. You might say that it''s better for them to keep my arms? That''s not atonement, it''s just a confession."


    Xiang qingniu did not argue.


    "Tell me something else... If you were also the one chosen by master Wan at the beginning, did you also open the world? In this way, I know too many perverts. I always feel that I have been a monster. As a result, I found that he is the real monster after knowing Fang Xie. After knowing him, I know a lot of demons..."


    The Cook said, "the world is not a great thing. What can you boast about?"


    Xiang qingniu bowed his head: "you can''t chat!"


    "You''re disappointed."


    The Cook said, "although there are few people in the world who can open the world, there are definitely not one or two. But you are the only one who is enlightened. At the beginning, master Wan once said that although there is no strangeness in the Taoist school''s Kung Fu, it is the most dignified Kung Fu in the world. And most of the future achievements of the Taoist school will be in you."


    Xiang qingniu said, "I know. I never feel inferior to you. I just feel that you have and I don''t. I''m a little unhappy."


    Cook: "


    "After going back, will you follow Fang Xie to Dongjiang?"


    Asked the cook.


    "Well"


    Xiang qingniu Road: "In fact, I didn''t have such a deep friendship with Fang Xie in the first place. At the beginning, I was just betting. Xiao 19 patted his ass and left. The second elder martial brother played natural and unrestrained, not to mention the Third Elder martial brother. If I didn''t give the Qi view to me, I would be close to disappearing into the Jianghu. At that time, I stood beside Fang Xie with the whole Qi view on my shoulder Isn''t it true that he won''t succeed in the end? "


    "Now?"


    Asked the cook.


    "Now?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and looked at Fang Xie''s back in front of him: "in fact, if this man doesn''t have a person who has made friends with his life in his life, he will fail. Fang Xie has a group of people who have made friends with his life, so he is a hero. I''m not greedy. One is enough, so I''m a river and lake guest."


    Jianghu guest


    The cook took a deep breath.


    ......


    ......


    Dongchu


    palace


    The bedroom of the eastern Chu emperor was built on a cliff. On the side near the sea is a folded partition fan. If you fold the partition fan open, you can see the sea. Coming out of the bedroom is a huge platform. Standing here seems to overlook the whole East China Sea. Standing here, there is a kind of grandeur in the world.


    So Lehmann likes living here.


    "Your Majesty... There seems to be some unfavorable progress in the war in eastern Xinjiang. Shi weiinger is sorry for your trust and buried nearly 100000 people and horses in Fenghuang platform. Now the Han Army in Fenghuang platform has surpassed Mu house, and more and more Han people who dare to resist your Majesty''s Tianwei began to gather there. If you don''t fight down Fenghuang platform, it will not be a success for the whole campaign Good news. "


    Standing respectfully behind Lehmann was kirkberg, one of the Dukes of the oplu empire. This man is one of Lehmann''s two elders, and the other is Duke shurens. However, kirkberg had already left the battlefield and was responsible for advising Lehmann.


    Lehmann always believed that young people were better at fighting on the battlefield. But in decision-making, the elderly still have more wisdom.


    "What do you think should be done?"


    Leman asked.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too smooth for us to win the eastern Chu, so the soldiers have a strong fighting spirit. They think we can win the great Sui Dynasty as smoothly as we win the eastern Chu. But it''s really not a good thing for the morale that we haven''t broken the eastern border of the great Sui Dynasty for so long. If we can''t boost the morale, I''m afraid the war will fall into a quagmire."


    "How to boost morale?"


    Leman asked again.


    Kirkberg gave Lehmann a careful look, and then said tentatively, "Your Majesty?"


    Lehmann was silent for a moment, then nodded, "then sign in person!"

 Chapter 1123

    (I wish you all a happy National Day! Healthy and rich... In addition, give me all the guaranteed monthly tickets, OK?)


    "I miss the beautiful scenery here, the tranquility here, and the lofty sentiments here."


    Lehmann stood on the huge platform outside the bedroom, overlooking the sea in the distance. He wore a robe and no straps, showing a strong physique. On both sides of him, several beautiful women with only a layer of gauze stood there and looked at him with admiration and obedience.


    They carry trays of wine and food in their hands.


    The body under the gauze looms, and the early morning sun penetrates the gauze skirt to perfectly outline the figure of these women. In particular, the looming skirt room is even more exciting. Although there is some sea breeze, it can''t blow away their body fragrance. In such an environment, perhaps as long as a man will sink.


    "But this is not the highest place after all."


    Lehmann sighed and grabbed the waist of a young woman around him. The woman immediately squeezed out of her nose with a ecstatic hum, which attracted the jealous eyes of other women.


    "Maybe life here is too comfortable."


    Lehmann said slowly: "After many years of war, I always feel a little tired. Everything here is so comfortable, so I feel a little degraded. I forgot so many things. When I first arrived here, I thought about the big city called Chang''an in the distance in the West. People in this place say that it is the most powerful city in the world, so I want to conquer and step under my feet. When soaking in the gentle countryside For a long time, even ambition can soften. "


    The woman in his arms didn''t feel the change in his tone and still rubbed his neck with her cheek.


    "Kirkberg, would you be happy if I gave you all these women?"


    Leman asked.


    On seniority, kirkberg, who was older than thurence, immediately shook his head: "my minister is very old. I haven''t touched a woman for at least 20 years. Moreover, because my minister is old, I can''t concentrate on women, otherwise it''s useless for your majesty to keep me."


    "It''s true."


    "I''m leaving."


    Lehmann held up the woman''s jaw and kissed her lip deeply: "I want to give you to my most trusted minister, but he refused. But I can''t take you to the army and leave you. If you can''t stand loneliness, you will find other men to have sex... It''s really a difficult thing."


    The woman in his arms said, "Your Majesty, we''ll just wait for you here."


    "My country is not allowed to be touched by others, and so is my woman."


    Lehmann reached out and touched the woman''s gauze skirt legs. His tentacles were a little warm: "so, it seems that I have only one choice."


    As soon as he pressed the woman down, let the woman lie down with her hand on the low wall of the platform, and insert some rough behind her, and the sweet groan sounded immediately. In front of other women and his important officials, Lehmann conquered like a beast.


    Kirkberg turned and stood at the door with a glass of red wine.


    He quietly tidied up his clothes so that no one could see where he could hold up even though he was old. Not far away, several other women in gauze skirts slowly took off their clothes, and then took off Lehmann''s robes. Several people surrounded Lehmann and swam around Lehmann with their pink tongues.


    Kirkberg tried to concentrate on the tip of his tongue to taste the wine. When he found it useless, he decided to consider other things.


    When his mind gradually changed from the present to the invisible battlefield of Dongjiang, his mood finally calmed down. He closed his eyes and the map of Dongjiang in the great Sui Dynasty was in his mind. He was indeed very old, but he knew that seniority was never the reason to stay low in front of Lehmann.


    Make Lehmann feel useful. That''s it.


    The older people are, the more efforts they will make. Young people often have to pay several times as much as they can easily remember. For example, it took him two months to write down all the maps of Dongjiang in the great Sui Dynasty. When he closed his eyes, every county and even every village and town that can be marked on the map in his mind are very clear.


    The clearest thing is the place called phoenix platform.


    In fact, fenghuangtai is not far from the imperial city of Eastern Chu. It is the border city of the eastern frontier of the great Sui Dynasty, which is originally next to the eastern Chu. The territory of the eastern Chu is really not very large. It should be compared, that is, it is a little larger and limited than the Jingji road of the great Sui Dynasty. It is even smaller than Shuncheng road.


    Therefore, in addition to the strong military strength, the army of the opru Empire destroyed the eastern Chu so quickly. Another factor is that the eastern Chu is really not a big country. There are five rivers and mountains from south to North in the eastern border of the great Sui Dynasty, which is much bigger than the Eastern Chu.


    In fact, Xiulun Si has done well. According to the size of the region, Xiulun Si has fought down a place as big as the East Chu. However, the military strength of the big Sui Dynasty is far stronger than that of the East Chu, and a mu house has made Xiulun si a little powerless. In addition, now the black flag army in the phoenix platform, it is understandable that Xiulun Si is temporarily suppressed.


    Kirkberg was thinking that if he were himself, he might not do better than Hughes. He knows one thing better than anyone. If he doesn''t urge, give enough freedom and rights to shurens. When shurens gradually divides the Han Army in eastern Xinjiang, victory will follow.


    Kirkberg knew better that if it was for the sake of the Empire, he should not persuade Lehmann to enlist himself now. Now Lehmann enlisted himself, thinking that Hughes had completely lost his trust. For the soldiers who fought hard in eastern Xinjiang, this is actually unfair. However, who called kirkberg unwilling to see thurens become the greatest hero of the Empire?


    If thurence finally succeeds, there is no doubt that his name will be ahead of all courtiers in expanding such a huge territory for the Empire. Kirkberg did not allow his family to be trampled under by the shurens family.


    No country has pure national interests.


    Kirkberg thought a lot, and then suddenly found that the wind and rain on the platform had ended.


    "How intoxicating."


    Lehmann put on his robe again and looked at a row of beautiful women lying on their hips in front of him.


    "I like the beautiful scenery, so I linger here. But I don''t want the scenery to be occupied by others and taken away. After I leave, there will be better scenery waiting for me. So..."


    His hand touched a woman''s hip: "come on, drag them out and kill them."


    His hand was withdrawn without a trace of nostalgia.


    "Kirkberg, you are really old."


    He turned and looked at kirkberg: "if it were a young man, even if he deliberately thought about other things to distract himself, he couldn''t do it."


    "I must do it."


    Kirkberg said humbly, "because I know what your majesty needs, but I can''t do it."


    ......


    ......


    Lehmann sat on a huge chariot and watched the people of Eastern Chu who were forced to stand on both sides of the street to see him off. Those people had yellow skin and black hair, which was very different from those of the opru empire. However, Lehmann has really regarded these people as his people. Of course, it''s the lower people.


    "The army needs a lot of food, grass and baggage. We can''t transport materials from the Empire anymore. The sea route is too long and the consumption is too large."


    Lehmann said, "Dongchu people are very rich. They can find gold and silver from almost every family. I need these gold and silver as military expenses to reward my soldiers. I also need their food to feed my soldiers. I''ll give you ten days to prepare enough materials before you go out."


    He pointed to the people: "I don''t care whether you use gentle persuasion or tough plunder. I don''t want the carriage to be empty when the team goes out."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty."


    The first road of kirkbutch standing under the chariot throne: "The people of Chu have always had such a living ability. They are like springs. When the pressure is heavy, they bend down. When the pressure is light, they look up. However, it is difficult to break their backbone. Let them have nothing, and they will continue to live silently. This is the weakest and least rebellious nation I have ever seen, even if they take their last copper coin , they will only cry. "


    Lehmann smiled. "Kirkberg, people say that the older you are, the more cruel you are. Is that right?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Kirkberg replied with a flattering smile: "the older people are, the kinder they are. So when I ordered to collect gold and silver materials, I told the soldiers not to kill as much as possible."


    Lehmann laughed: "that''s good. I don''t want any restless factors in the place I just got. You''re right. The Chu people don''t have the courage to resist, but they can''t despair. If they despair, courage will follow."


    "I know."


    Kirkberg said, "Your Majesty, do you want to mobilize some reinforcements from the Empire? I heard that there is an empire bigger than the great Sui Dynasty in the west of the great Sui Dynasty, called Mengyuan. There is the most beautiful grassland in the world. With the current troops, it is barely possible to control the great Sui Dynasty. It will be difficult to continue the western expedition."


    "There''s no need to mobilize troops from the Empire."


    Lehmann waved his hand: "let people enlist all men over the age of 14 to join the army in the Principality of shurens and bring their own weapons. People in that place have always lacked the heart of submission, and it''s not a bad thing for men to die more. In addition... MOX"


    He looked at the young general standing on the other side: "From today on, you will take over the army of the state of Chu and give them some weapons. Then you will recruit at least 300000 men from the state of Chu to join the army and give them the weapons in the state treasury of the state of Chu, that is, those backward swords and crossbows. I hope you will take at least 400000 troops of the state of Chu to the front. Don''t the people of the state of Chu hate the Sui people very much? Then I will Give them a chance to revenge and let them fight with the Sui people on the battlefield. "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will let those people of the state of Chu know how to be qualified slaves."


    The young general MOX leaned over: "the imperial army will step on the bodies of the Chu and Sui people."


    "In addition..."


    Lehmann suddenly thought of a man: "There is a man named Yang Shunhui in Mouping City, east of the Sui Dynasty. He used to be a brave and good fighting general in the Sui Dynasty. He has about 100000 elite troops. Ke Kebo, send someone to see Yang Shunhui and tell him that he is no longer qualified to stay out of the incident. If I can''t see his army on the battlefield of attacking the Sui army, it''s meaningless for me to keep him ¡£¡±


    "Yes, my majesty."


    Kirkberg said, "the greedy dog who took enough gold coins should be released to bite."


    MOX smiled and said, "it''s a pleasure to bite his former master."

 Chapter 1124

    (ask for monthly ticket)


    "Sorry"


    The young Marquis MOX of the oplu Empire stood at the door of a large house and spoke politely in the way of the people of the state of Chu. He looked a little strange and ridiculous in his imperial tight military uniform. This is a large house, which used to be the Minister of the Ministry of officials of the state of Chu.


    This powerful old man is also "thank you, your majesty!"


    Kirkberg nodded his thanks, but his heart was painful. He wanted to curse painfully. Of course, he didn''t dare to curse.


    This was not the result he wanted. He wanted to stay with Lehmann and give advice instead of leading troops to the battlefield. Only fools like thurens are willing to stay on the battlefield to seek benefits for the family. Kirkberg insisted that it was an act of idiocy.


    Military merit is indeed attractive, but it is also very close to death.


    Now kirkberg knows why Lyman the great is so powerful.


    Because he... Won''t be influenced by anyone''s words.


    Therefore, kirkberg was disappointed and regretted.


    I just said too much about Hughes.


    At this time, the wail came from the big house opposite. A young servant girl rushed out of the door and was dragged back by the soldiers of the opru empire. The noise was so loud that even the chariot could hear it clearly.


    "That''s not good"


    Lehmann shook his head. "It''s known that my subordinates are so rude and bad. Go and tell MOX that if there''s such a sound in the yard in ten minutes, I''ll take back his Marquis''s dress and give it to a dog."


    ......


    ......


    Eastern Xinjiang


    Phoenix platform


    Nalan dingdong glanced at the one armed man sitting quietly reading in the window and felt that the man''s character was changing more and more. So Nalan dingdong hesitated to tell him the news he just got. Because this matter is closely related to him. After all, the protagonist of the matter is his father.


    "News from Mu mansion?"


    Mu Xianjun put down his book and asked Nalan dingdong.


    "What can you always guess from other people''s emotions?"


    Nalan dingdong sat down opposite muxianjun and poured himself a cup of tea. After such a long time together, the relationship between them is more and more like a friend.


    "Mu Zihuan died?"


    Mu Xianjun asked again.


    The tone was very light, without a ripple.


    "Well"


    Nalan dingdong spat a piece of tea from his mouth: "Your father kept the news tight, so he didn''t find out until now. After mu Zihuan returned, he really risked everything to assassinate your father, but he failed. In his anger, your father ordered to kill mu Zihuan''s pulse... All of them were killed, and there was no one left. Of course, including the one who has passed on to your father and is happily preparing to inherit the throne in the future The eldest son of the son. "


    "So you''re happy?"


    Mu Xianjun looked at Nalan dingdong and asked.


    Nalan dingdong shrugged his shoulders: "this is certainly good for me. I have never denied that the black flag army will replace Mu house in the future. But not now, but after defeating foreigners. Although the LORD sent me to help Mu house drive foreigners out, there is no need for mu house to help now."


    He pointed to his nose: "so I had to make a new plan and let everyone help my black flag army to drive the foreigners out."


    "Fang Xie will be happy to have a subordinate like you."


    "Your father must be very unhappy to have a son like you."


    Nalan dingdong''s tit for tat irony.


    Mu Xianjun''s face suddenly changed, but he soon recovered his calm: "you''re always trying to annoy me. What''s the good for you?"


    "The advantage is..."


    Nalan dingdong said seriously: "I keep irritating you, and then you keep lowering the bottom line of your anger. After a few days, it''s hard for you to be irritated by me again. What I get is that you won''t be angry about Mu mansion until I destroy Mu mansion. Because your cultivation is still terrible and softens you gradually. The biggest advantage is that you may not kill me in the future."


    "Mufu has nothing to do with me."


    Mu Xianjun shook his head: "so you don''t have to worry so much. Since the day my red eyebrow army fell in the Shili gorge, Mu house has nothing to do with me."


    "Can I ask you something?"


    Nalan dingdong asked, "Mufu''s civil strife is so fierce now. If I don''t take advantage of the chaos and grab the food of Zhenyang City, it will be difficult to solve the food problem of more and more teams."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Help me hold the phoenix platform."


    Nalan dingdong suddenly said seriously, "after I lead the troops to leave, I need someone to help me keep the city. If there is no accident, the foreigners will act soon. If the phoenix platform is lost, it will have a great impact on the war situation."


    Mu Xianjun''s face changed greatly: "do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Nalan dingdong stood up and smiled, "but you are the most suitable person."

 Chapter 1125

    Mu Xianjun never thought of such a problem.


    That is, is it appropriate to give what you think is the most important to someone you don''t trust? Because this is not a thing to consider in itself, the answer has been deeply rooted in everyone''s mind. If you don''t trust me, how can you trust me?


    But Nalan dingdong''s words changed Mu Xianjun''s view on this matter.


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Asked Mu Xianjun.


    Nalan dingdong nodded and answered naturally: "For generals, the best plan and the worst plan should be well planned. Give you the phoenix platform. The worst expectation is that you will order the red eyebrow army to block the city and block the troops in my camp outside the phoenix platform. The best plan is to give me the phoenix platform when I return with people and horses."


    He looked at muxianjun and found that there was some doubt in the other party''s eyes, so he continued: "The importance of Fenghuang platform lies in the war situation in eastern Xinjiang. For our black flag army, Fenghuang platform itself has no special significance. If someone can keep Fenghuang platform and avoid being attacked by foreigners, it will not have any impact on the war situation in eastern Xinjiang, nor will it have much impact on our black flag army. On the contrary, if you occupy Fenghuang platform, I can be free When the leader leaves, he can fight wherever he wants, which is better for the black flag army. "


    He smiled and said, "in another way, even if Mu Guangling is not sitting in front of me, I will choose this, not because of trust, but because you are suitable. Of course, what I want to do is rob your father''s food, and your father will not help me look after the house."


    Mu Xianjun seemed to have some resistance to the last sentence, but he didn''t refute anything in the end.


    "I always wanted to know why you didn''t go back to Mu mansion directly after you survived from Penglai Island, but pulled up a team anonymously?"


    Asked Nalan dingdong.


    "Nothing."


    Don''t overdo your head and don''t look at Nalan dingdong: "everyone has his own choice, and I don''t need to tell everyone the original intention of this choice."


    Nalan dingdong nodded: "well, I won''t ask anymore. There are always some secrets to hold in my heart, and I can only share them with myself when there is no one."


    Mu Xianjun seems to be very sensitive to this sentence. He turns his head and looks at nalanding''s host: "If you just came to tell me about phoenix platform, I already know. After you led the troops away, I won''t guard the city well. Naturally, it''s not for your black flag army, but for the people in eastern Xinjiang. No matter what I''ve done before and what I think of the people, now I just want to guard the land well and don''t let me have the same skin color, wear the same clothes and say the same thing People who speak two languages are bullied. "


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can leave."


    He said.


    Nalan dingdong was not angry. He stood up and walked out. As he walked, he said: "My father was a warrior of the northern Liao nationality and died in a battle with the Mongolian Yuan people. However, in order to ensure that the people would not be retaliated by the Mongolian Yuan people, those who died with him were not recognized in the end. Even the Khan of the northern Liao nationality declared that they were rebels and had nothing to do with the northern Liao nationality."


    "I once thought about how to correct my father''s name."


    Nalan dingdong paused and smiled: "So when I was a child, I kept fighting with people and told them that my father was a great hero. At that time, I almost always had a black and blue face, because too many children only thought that the traitor was dead and didn''t ask the truth. Later, I found that every child who had a fight with me would be beaten when they came home, and their parents would solemnly tell them, My father is really a great hero. "


    He looked at Mu Xianjun''s back: "so sometimes what you think you don''t agree with and dislike is just because you are a child and you are facing a child. People who are really mature will distinguish between reason and reason. In my opinion, there are only three reasons why you chose to fight against foreigners with an anonymous rattan Wu."


    "First, you feel you must avenge those brothers."


    "Second, you think your reputation used to stink among the people. If you tell them you are muxianjun, you are afraid that those brothers in your red eyebrow army will reject you. You think they don''t like the code of muxianjun, but respect the big leader with a face."


    "Third, you think you''ve always been wrong. You''re pursuing the wrong direction in your life. Now you want to correct it, but you don''t dare to correct it with your real identity. You want to prove yourself, prove yourself to everyone, including your father... I think you must have thought that one day after you defeat foreigners with the red eyebrow army, you will come home in armor and tell them He said you did it. "


    Mu Xianjun turned back fiercely: "enough!"


    His eyes were red: "my business has nothing to do with you. No matter what purpose I set up the red eyebrow army, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think you can say anything casually after saving the red eyebrow army. No one is allowed to point out my business!"


    Nalan dingdong shrugged his shoulders: "OK... But you ignored one thing."


    Mu Xianjun almost subconsciously asked, "what?"


    Nalan Ding said, "you''ve always been afraid that your brothers of the red eyebrow army know that you are the little Duke of Mu house, and you''re afraid to lose their trust and respect. But now, everyone in the red eyebrow army already knows that you are the son of Mu Guangling. Have they ever left you?"


    Nalan dingdong walked out of the door: "when you are no longer a child, the people around you are not children."


    Mu Xianjun''s face changed.


    He looked at Nalan dingdong, but the other party had walked out of the door.


    The breeze blew in from the door, as if to help him sort out his emotions. Sometimes, some words can always touch the softest place.


    ......


    ......


    Mu Xianjun stood in front of a big copper mirror and looked at himself in the mirror. Sometimes he always feels very dazzling, or very unpleasant. Especially after he lost an arm, he never wanted to see himself again. He likes to cover himself in his wide clothes and hide his bare shoulder.


    I haven''t looked at myself like this for a long time.


    Mu Xianjun suddenly found that his appearance was no longer so annoying. When his eyes rested on the broken arm, he realized that he had been able to face it so calmly. Once, every time he saw the broken arm, he would be angry and would hate to destroy everything he saw in front of him.


    He will take it out on others and beat and scold the servants in the house.


    But now, he doesn''t even think it''s ugly.


    "Big boss"


    His own soldiers came in from the outside to tell him that the black flag army had been mobilized on a large scale, but they found the big leader standing in front of the bronze mirror with a smile on his face. The smile was so natural that it was not for laughing at all. The most surprising thing about the pro soldier was that the big leader didn''t cover his face today and didn''t wear that big robe.


    "What''s up?"


    Mu Xianjun asked back.


    The soldier opened his mouth, but forgot what he had to say before.


    "Ah?"


    He was stunned for a moment and quickly bowed his head: "general Nalan has been mobilizing people and horses, and has handed over the defense on the city wall to us. The following leaders asked me to come and ask if the big leader wants to convene everyone to discuss the next round of defense?"


    "OK"


    Mu Xianjun nodded: "help me wear armor."


    The soldiers were stunned again. You should know that Mr. Mu Xianjun would never wear armor before, because even a person with high cultivation can''t wear armor for himself with one arm. And muxianjun seems to mind that others see his broken arm and don''t even allow anyone to enter his residence.


    "Leng what?"


    Mu Xianjun smiled and said, "who will be on duty and help me wear armor in the future."


    "Here!"


    The soldiers responded excitedly and found that today''s big leaders were very different.


    "Besides, go and carry a pot of wine. I want to see general Naran off."


    "Here"


    "What are you giggling at?"


    "I just think the big leader wears armor. He''s really energetic."


    "Ha ha!"


    Mu Xianjun smiled so freely.


    The soldiers carefully dressed the armor for him, then stepped back and looked at the different leader carefully. He used to have only awe of the big leader, but today he found that the big leader was so approachable. In the past, even when fighting side by side on a battlefield, he felt there was a distance between himself and the big leader. But today, there was a clear distance, but he found that he was closer to the big leader.


    "Big leader, are you really the little Duke of Mu house?"


    He asked, and then he found that his problem was some idiot. When he woke up, his face changed and he was very nervous. He was afraid that the big leader would turn his face. He was afraid of the cold eyes that the big leader sometimes inadvertently appeared.


    "Yes"


    Unexpectedly, Mu Xianjun nodded with a smile.


    "I was proud to think it was, but I thought it could not be. But now I find that this identity is something in my blood. It''s impossible to deny it. My name is mu Xianjun. I''m Mu Guangling''s son. I should apologize to you. I should have told you this earlier."


    He answered with a smile.


    The soldier was suddenly relieved. He found that the big leader at this time was extraordinarily tall.


    ......


    ......


    On the wall of fenghuangtai stands a one armed general who once had a particularly prominent identity. But there is no doubt that the former glory is so small compared with the present glory. He stood on the wall and looked into the distance. His eyes were so pure without any impurities.


    He saw the distant black flag army marching like a long dragon, watching the flying black flag, ammunition and red war flag fluttering in the wind.


    "Will I still hate him?"


    The name came out of Mu Xianjun''s heart, the name he once hated. He had always thought that he would never appear in the same place with that person, and even felt unbearable when he thought of being under the same sky with that person. But today, he found that he still wanted to beat that guy up, but... It had nothing to do with hatred.


    "You are a difficult person to understand."


    He said to himself with some emotion: "I don''t understand why you sent people all the way to fight foreigners in Dongjiang. I don''t think you are a selfless person in thought, but since you can make people like Nalan dingdong fall in love with your worship, I think you really have something extraordinary."


    Mu Xianjun murmured, "if you come to Dongjiang again, I want to know you again."

 Chapter 1126

    Chang''an City


    There seems to be no difference between night and day in this big city. The busy traffic during the day is only an ornament of solemnity, and the silence at night is only a foil of solemnity. There is always a style that can''t be described in words, just like a positive word written one stroke at a time.


    It was still night when Fang Xie entered Chang''an city. It was like going out last night and coming back tonight.


    People here don''t know that Fang Xie has come back. Of course, they don''t know that he has come back again. Even the soldiers who were ordered to open the gate did not know who entered the city tonight. The white lion slept soundly in the carriage as usual, and seemed to enjoy this slow rhythm.


    The soldiers looked at the motorcade curiously. They didn''t know what important person came into the city and could open the door in the middle of the night.


    When Fang Xie returned to Changchun Garden, the people in the garden already knew he was coming back. The next people were waiting in the gate. When they saw Fang Xie coming in, they hurried forward to salute. Fang Xie waved his hand and said that he would not work so hard next time. They all went back to have a rest. However, the people who had just entered Changchun Garden did not dare to relax. They followed Fang Xie into the study before they went back.


    His women were waiting for him at the door of the study.


    "It''s cool at night. Come into the house."


    Fang Xie faces them with the tenderest smile, just like the rising wind that can warm the ice and snow.


    "How can they sleep when you come back today?"


    Sang Sasa came over and helped Fang Xie take off her coat: "Ning''er has gone to bed. Anyway, we are still in spirit. We just waited in your study and played cards for a while. However, Yunshu won all by herself. She is lucky. She is a landlord every time and wins every time."


    Fang Xie taught them this game.


    "You didn''t let me."


    Wan Yan Yunshu stood behind Fang Xie and kneaded his shoulder.


    Wu Yinyu''s stomach is already obvious, so it looks a little hard. There was a recliner in the house specially prepared for her, which was moved by sang Sasa. At the beginning, sang Sasa often lay on this recliner and basked in the sun in the yard.


    "Are you tired?"


    Fang Jie asked Wu Yinyu.


    "When I asked you."


    Wu Yinyu''s face flushed slightly. She looked down at her stomach, but her face was happy.


    "Don''t wait for me next time. It''s not good for me to stay up late."


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave for Dongjiang in a few days. This war is important. You can''t delay it, and you don''t know how long it will last. If we don''t wait for you tonight, we won''t see you for a while. Who knows when to see you next time?"


    Wu Yinyu said, "in addition, there''s another important thing for you."


    "What''s up?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Your eyes can see through the practitioner''s constitution, right?"


    Wu Yinyu clenched her small fist and asked expectantly.


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Yinyu pointed to her stomach: "come and have a look, boy or girl?"


    Fang Xie''s mouth couldn''t help but draw a little: "you''re like this... Really good? My eyes are only used when fighting powerful enemies. Each use will consume a lot of internal strength... Hey, hey, don''t do it, I don''t think so?"


    Fang Xie shook his head helplessly, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    "I can''t see."


    After staring for a while, Fang Xie shook his head in disappointment: "I really can''t be..."


    He swallowed the two words of B-ultrasound: "it really can''t be regarded as omnipotent. I can only see a vague appearance. I really can''t see whether a boy or a girl, but if you can turn him over, I may be able to see it."


    "I''ll do it."


    Mu Xiaoyao opened the solution, then put his palm on Wu Yinyu''s belly and closed his eyes.


    After a while, she looked back at Fang Xie and said, "boy!"


    Fang Xie was surprised: "how are you so sure?"


    Mu Xiaoyao first raised his jaw, and then glanced at a part of fangxie with the corner of his eye: "although the perception is not very real, it has the wind of his father, which is good."


    Fang Xie didn''t understand at first, but later he understood the eyes of Mu Xiaoyao.


    "Please, be reserved?"


    "When have you been reserved with us?"


    Mu Xiaoyao glared hard: "but there''s something that should be done. I''m afraid it will take two years to come back when I go to Dongjiang this time. At that time, the child will be over one year old. Can you still have no name? The most important thing now is to think of a good name for the child."


    "Square"


    Fang Xie answered without hesitation: "in fact, I''ve already thought about it. If it''s a girl, it''s Fang Yi. If it''s a boy, it''s Fang Qi."


    He just wanted the interpreter to be a heavy one. As a result, Mu Xiaoyao was half a beat faster than him: "a big one, a good one?"


    Fang Xie: "


    People: "


    "When I went to Dongjiang this time, it is said that the foreigner emperor named Lehmann had some special skills. When I destroyed Dongchu, many practitioners of Dongchu tried to assassinate him, but they failed. The mysterious firearms camp around him is certainly one reason, but I''m afraid there is something strange about him. Although there are no real overhaul walkers in Dongchu, because of Dongchu Chu people are rich, so they have raised a lot of practitioners by relying on genius land treasures. "


    Luo Weiran sat opposite Fang Xie and said seriously, "after you sent someone to find me and let me move into Changchun Garden, I began to think about it. I''ve been looking at the things left by my predecessors in the library of the martial arts academy for a while, trying to find some clues. You know, there are many good things in the library, including those collected by my master when he visited the Jianghu in his early years."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I never dare to underestimate the wisdom of my predecessors. There are so many Jianghu people. Maybe someone has really studied this matter, which is understandable. So, have you found it?"


    "No"


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "I''ve been reading books day by day and haven''t found anything. There''s nothing related to the meteorite you said. You also know that the practitioners in the Jianghu of the central plains are very different from those in the East Chu. Because there are few practitioners in the East Chu, there are not many practitioners. It''s not easy to have a person who can practice. Naturally, he should be cultivated well, so it''s valuable The herbal medicines and pills are poured into it. In the early stage, they naturally enter the country at a great speed, but in the later stage, it is basically difficult to enter. "


    "Our practitioners in the Central Plains pay attention to step by step. They don''t rely on the power of pills, but rely on their own accumulation. Without the help of pills, no one has used the meteorite you said."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s unexpected. Maybe someone has used it, but he thinks it''s a crooked way, so maybe he doesn''t want to spread it."


    "Maybe."


    Luo Weiran said, "however, since the stone you said has miraculous effects, the weakness naturally lies in the stone. However, those stones make bullets and shoot out from the firearm. They are very fast. In addition, they are quite dense. It is really difficult for ordinary practitioners to escape."


    "Is it difficult that Lehmann is also a practitioner?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it should not be. Lehmann is the one who wants to be the supreme person in the world. If he really knows how to practice, he won''t hide his privacy. Because he needs more practitioners to help him fight the world. If he knows how to practice, there must be no lack of practitioners in that country."


    "So, although you''re going east, you don''t know how to deal with him?"


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "it''s not like your style."


    "I have some plans."


    Fang Xie said, "since he relies on the power of meteorites, maybe he can also rely on this thing. I have sent someone to look for it. Now I have some eyebrows."


    "Found it?"


    Luo Wei Ran suddenly came to the spirit: "if I find such a magical thing, I want to see it."


    "Beishan has it."


    Fang Xie explained the discovery of Xiaoqi school in Beishan. After listening to it, Luo Weiran frowned: "don''t say that such a thing may not be useful, but it is useful. How to take it? If talents are close, they will end up like this. There is no perfect way. I think it''s better not to move it."


    Solution: "So I''m going to go to the North Mountain early tomorrow. If I can block the mysterious force with the boundary, I''ll go in and have a look. If I feel a little uncomfortable after approaching, I''ll withdraw back. Xiaoqi school said that there was a huge pit extending out of the north mountain, as if something had crashed into the mountain. I expected that something flew from the sky and fell into the mountain many years ago Broken and disintegrated, the fragments fly everywhere. Because the fragments have such puzzling power, animals and birds dare not approach. "


    "But Chang''an city is only tens of miles away from the north mountain, and it must not be more than a hundred miles away from that place. Why don''t the people in Chang''an city feel anything?"


    Luo Weiran said, "master has been in Chang''an for many years. What he should know is right, but I haven''t heard him mention it."


    "I don''t know that either."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "maybe the thing can affect only so far away that it can''t touch Chang''an. Maybe master Wan once noticed it, but he didn''t do it because it was too mysterious and hurt people. I''m afraid someone would be curious to find out."


    Luo Weiran said, "if you go, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "unknown things, unknown and dangerous. You''re worried about something now. It''s better not to go."


    Luo Weiran wanted to fight, but finally he could only shake his head: "well, I won''t go..."


    He handed Fang Xie the package he had with him: "although there is no record of meteorites, I found these things when I cleaned up the master''s relics in the library. If you look carefully, it may be helpful to you."


    Fang Xie took the package and opened it. He found that there were many small wooden cards in the package, the size of a palm, with words engraved on them.


    "What is this?"


    He asked.


    Luo Weiran said: "the words engraved by the master, it is expected that when he engraves these words, he will have feelings in his state of mind. Therefore, some things on the wooden card will hurt you. Do you want to look good or not? If you look, you should mention the spirit of twelve percent."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and picked up one of the wooden cards.


    There is only one word on the wooden card.


    Luo Weiran said, "I''ve arranged the order of wooden cards for you. I don''t dare to look straight at them when I arrange them. It can be inferred from the words on the wooden cards that Shifu carves a wooden card every time he breaks the territory. This is the earliest one, but it''s still unbearable for you and me."


    Fang Xie was solemn, and his eyes stayed on the words engraved on the wooden plate.


    There are only two words on the wooden card.


    heavenly


    Fang Xie only looked at it for a few seconds, and immediately he blacked out! He immediately concentrated and forced himself to take his attention away from the wooden card.


    "Shifu once said that at the beginning, he only decided on the nine grades and not on the nine grades. He just wanted to reduce the disputes in the Jianghu. If the realm was set too much and too fine, it would inevitably lead to more competition. Everyone was nine grades, so there was less fighting. However, this realm had been divided long ago."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Weiran said, "master didn''t say, but it''s expected... No one else has such strength except that sangluan."


    Fang Xie nodded, and the fear in his eyes was very strong.


    "Later, it was known that the nine grades above are for Tongming, above Tongming is for near heaven, and above near heaven is for heaven... The earliest brand is heaven. And heaven is the highest realm we think..."


    Luo Weiran looked at the wooden cards: "however, the first one is in the sky, and there are at least a dozen behind..."


    Fang Xie''s mind was cold and shocked beyond words.

 Chapter 1127

    When Fang Xie''s eyes left the wooden card, he spent a lot of energy. Knowing that it was a deep pit, he jumped because he couldn''t resist temptation in the pit. At the moment when he fell into the abyss, he woke up and climbed back to the edge of the cliff.


    "This was written by the old man many years ago?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    There was a fine layer of sweat on his forehead, which showed what kind of danger he had just experienced.


    "I don''t know."


    Luo Weiran shook his head: "we have never known how high the master is. When the master broke the heaven realm, we don''t know more. But according to my guess, it should have been the heaven realm when the master defeated Xu Xi, the lobby leader of the moon shadow hall more than 200 years ago."


    Fang Xie restrained his curiosity and didn''t look at the wooden cards behind him. Only this wooden card on the sky almost destroyed his mind.


    "Your current state should be in the Tongming state. One foot has almost entered the near heaven state. Compared with the artistic conception of the master left on this wooden card, your state is still too low. The Tongming state is divided into three layers, middle and lower. Now you should be in the Tongming state. Even if you step into the near heaven state, I''m afraid you can''t figure out the things on this wooden card."


    Luo Weiran said, "that''s why I advise you to look carefully."


    Fang Xie put away the wooden card and smiled with some self mockery: "it seems that I haven''t had a chance to observe it carefully for the time being. I''d better put it away first and leave it for later."


    "At the beginning, the master gave up half of his accomplishments for a promise."


    Luo Weiran said, "you think, Yang Jian has half of my master''s accomplishments, but the two people are different in physique. Yang Jian is just an ordinary body. Even if he is tempered and transformed by the strength of his accomplishments, he can not absorb too much internal strength. Half of my master''s incomplete accomplishments can send Yang Jian to heaven."


    "If Shifu is in his heyday, I''m afraid there are really no opponents in the Jianghu."


    In this case, Fang Xie will not deny it. Now it seems that his speculation about the realm of ten thousand stars is still too low. Just now, Luo Weiran said that the difference between these realms was actually Sang''s nonsense. Then the dozen wooden cards after the realm above the sky naturally correspond to one realm. In this way, the practice of ten thousand stars is taught by sang Luan, which seems more solid.


    "Keep this."


    Luo Weiran said, "when you improve your level in the future, you should gain from watching this thing. If you encounter a strong enemy, this wooden card may have some life-saving effect. I can''t go with you when you go to Dongjiang... So I want to ask you to do something before you go."


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Luo Weiran said: "I won''t leave Changchun Garden until you come back from Dongjiang. I''ll protect your family. When you come back, I''d like to ask you to do me a favor... Princess Chang has been very unhappy recently. I think it''s because there are too many memories she doesn''t like in Chang''an city. However, I can''t take her away. When you come back, can you help me You can''t give her a fief, and then send her away from Chang''an city. Then send her mother away, so I have an excuse to follow... "


    "With good intentions."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly: "if I answer you, I will inevitably fall into a curse. However, compared with your family reunion, my curse is nothing. Later, you choose a good place by yourself. Before I leave, I will send someone to build a house. When I come back, you will leave immediately and have a place to live."


    "Thank you"


    Luo Weiran stood up and saluted deeply.


    "Can''t afford it."


    Fang Xie quickly got up to avoid him and refused to accept his big gift: "in any case, you are my elder. I dare not accept such a big gift. Moreover, you and I also help each other. When I leave, you have to help me protect my family. After all, I owe you more."


    Luo Weiran said with a smile, "I''ve been in the camp for the first half of my life. Some people say I''m trying to become a powerful minister. But in fact, I''ve only been in the camp for one purpose from beginning to end. I can''t let others replace me as the commander of the Imperial Guard. As long as I''m still in this position, I can see both of them every day. If I lose this son, what chance can I have?"


    Fang Xie suddenly realized that Xiang qingniu once said that Luo Weiran''s mind was all about being an official. He was used to working for the emperor and violating his conscience, so the progress of cultivation was slow. But now Fang Xie realized that it was not what he wanted to be a powerful minister that destroyed Luo Weiran''s cultivation, just to see him all the time.


    "I asked, but that''s all."


    Luo Weiran said, "but my troubles still make me almost unbearable. It is conceivable how many your troubles will be. You are still young. You have done everything you want to do and should do while you have little worries and constraints in recent years. You will not have the opportunity to do such nonsense in the future."


    Fang Xie naturally knows what he refers to.


    Now he is not an emperor and doesn''t need to care so much about things. He doesn''t have to and doesn''t have the mind to do things according to the ideas of those big families, so Fang Xie always takes the initiative in his attitude towards those people. When he should kill, when he should use, he will never be led by others. Luo Weiran means that when Fang Xie comes back from Dongjiang, I''m afraid the world will be no worse How peaceful it was. At that time, Fang Xie thought about doing whatever he wanted as he did now. He was afraid of many difficulties.


    "What else can I give you?"


    Fang Xie asked, "maybe it will be difficult for you and me to meet again after I come back."


    "I''m honest, too."


    Luo Weiran said, "if you don''t refuse, you''re not noble... Give the silver directly."


    Fang Xie laughed: "I''ll ask someone to move a sum of silver from the Treasury of the Ministry of household, and then ask Wu Yidao to move a sum of silver from the goods to the sky."


    Fang Xie took out a stack of silver tickets from her cuff and handed them to Luo Weiran: "Your two women, one used to be a queen and the other a princess, are used to rich clothes and precious food. It''s not easy to have less silver. The silver of the household department is given to the princess by the imperial court. It''s not too small or too much. The amount of silver can be larger, but after all, it''s also a public account. People say I''m selfish."


    "This is from me."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "There are about one hundred thousand taels of silver in it. It''s earned by my workshop and other businesses over the years. I don''t need it all the time. I''ll give it to you. There are also ten land leases. They are ten shops on East 23rd Street. I bought them a while ago and have rented them for you. The annual rent of these ten shops is not much, but it''s also a sum of income. They are sold every year Someone will send it to you. "


    "Are you ready?"


    Luo Weiran asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know, Chang''an city can''t keep you."


    Luo Wei Ran breathed a long sigh of relief, stood up and saluted deeply again.


    Fang Xie avoided again: "since today, we have not owed each other."


    Luo Weiran''s face suddenly darkened and smiled bitterly.


    Fang Xie stretched his arms and said with a smile, "you can be comfortable and down-to-earth friends."


    Luo Weiran was shocked, and her eyes turned red.


    ......


    ......


    "Lord"


    Chen Xiaoru couldn''t help persuading: "the place is too strange. It''s better not to go. Although all kinds of medical treatment, the hundred families under him still couldn''t be saved. If the Lord is in an unknown danger now, if something happens, his subordinates will die in vain."


    Fang Xie, standing at the foot of the north mountain, waved his hand: "if I don''t have a preparation, I won''t come."


    When there are close friends around, Fang Xie is still not used to calling himself lonely.


    He looked back at the four people who followed him, smiled and said, "if the four of them work together in the Jianghu, I''m afraid any sect door can''t stop them."


    Behind him are ye zhuhan, Shiwan, Xiang qingniu and the cook, the eldest martial brothers from 100000 mountains.


    Coupled with Fang Xie, this man''s strength can be called against the sky.


    "You all stay."


    Fang Xie told Chen Xiaoru, "go and prepare. If I find out what that thing is today, I will leave Beijing tomorrow. Prepare some gifts and a sum of silver. I will go to the hundred families to visit their relatives. You will arrange for his family to move to Changchun Garden from tomorrow, and I will arrange servants to serve."


    "Lord Ron!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "my subordinates thank him!"


    Then he would bow down.


    Fang Xie pulled him by the arm: "he died working for me. I just did what I did. Just wait here. No one will follow in. Those who disobey the order will be beheaded."


    With these words, Fang Xie took the lead in entering the mountain forest. Everyone knew that there was a mysterious place in the mountain, which was very dangerous. Therefore, even if no one in their line cultivated against the sky, they were cautious and solemn. Even the most unscrupulous Xiang qingniu didn''t want to laugh on the way.


    Several people said that they walked through the mountains and forests very fast.


    "It''s almost there."


    The cook suddenly said, "I feel the power of death."


    These words made them feel more dignified.


    For another half an hour, several people had obviously felt the discomfort. Fang Jie immediately opened the green world and covered them all, which made people feel like yamen servants. The plot is the purest vitality of heaven and earth, which is the original world, so Fang Jie speculated that his own world can isolate the unknown harm. Now it seems that this speculation is right ¡£


    Near that place, the vitality flow above the green world became chaotic. The outermost layer of cyan air flow turned black slowly, then washed automatically by the green world, and then turned black. It was like that inexplicable force trying to break through the green world.


    "Is that the stone crack?"


    Shiwan asked, pointing to the huge crack in the mountain in the distance.


    In the realm of Fang Xie, people are not uncomfortable, so they all relax a lot.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this is what is drawn on the map."


    Shiwan said, "I''ll explore first."


    He took a deep breath, then squatted down fiercely and pressed his hands on the earth. A moment later, cracks began to appear on the ground outside the green world, followed by a huge fish bone like thing drilling out of the ground, breaking the soil and straight forward. The soil waves opened on both sides of the bone, which was particularly strange and shocking.


    Fang Xie looked carefully. There were two bones deep into the ground in the palm of zishiwan. The bones outside were controlled by him.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    "Bad"


    When the bone dragon outside was approaching the stone crack, Shiwan suddenly exclaimed, and then immediately pulled his hand. With a click, the bone dragon outside seemed to be abandoned by him. Immediately after, the people saw that the bone dragon outside turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if countless small insects were covering it. Soon, the bone dragon was gnawed with holes and holes.


    "What a corrosive force."


    Shiwan was still in shock: "if I stop slowly, I''m afraid I''ll do the same now."


    Before, the hundred families of the Xiaoqi school were far less close than them, and they died. Now the five of them are less than 30 meters away from the stone crack.


    "I''ll come"


    Ye zhuhan took a step forward and said.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "under your white light, I''m afraid it will accelerate the dissipation of the power of that thing. If it is burned by your white light, it will be useless for us to take it."


    Xiang qingniu sighed, pointed to his lower abdomen and said angrily, "don''t count on me, these two little guys won''t come out at all!"


    The Cook said, "I can try, but... I''m not sure I can get close."


    Everyone looked at him and wanted to know how shocking the hermit with profound cultivation was.

 Chapter 1128

    The cook walked forward a few steps and stood in front of Ye zhuhan and said, "I don''t even know what will happen when I use this move, so you''d better step back first. Although Fang Xie''s power in the original world is very strong, I''m still worried that it will hurt you... Step back, um, step back a few steps. You''ll be ready first. In case of anything wrong, just defend immediately."


    When they saw his solemnity, they all paid attention to him. Everyone gathers the strength of cultivation and can fight at any time. The solution of providing shelter for everyone naturally dared not slack off and promoted the power of cultivation to the extreme.


    The people looked straight at the cook, waiting for a startling move.


    After waiting for five minutes, there was no news from the cook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The cook turned back and smiled: "wait for me to recite the formula first..."


    The people held their breath and let it out in an instant. It''s like a levee built by tens of thousands of people overnight. Everyone is waiting for the moment when the flood peak hits. At this time, the levee itself collapses. Everyone is afraid it will be an idea.


    Want to swear.


    "I remember."


    The cook smiled awkwardly at everyone, then raised his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead, slowly pushed his hand out like a great enemy, and said something in his mouth. The people held their minds again and raised the power of cultivation to prepare for the earth shaking move.


    After waiting for another five minutes or so, nothing happened.


    This time, the cook looked back and said apologetically, "well, wait for me a little longer. When I learned this move, the formula was made with both hands. Now I have only one hand left, so... Don''t worry, wait for me a little longer."


    If it could be described as the collapse of the levee just now, it is obviously not enough to describe people''s mood. Now they feel as if they met a peerless beauty who fell in love with them at first sight, pulled herself to bed, and then when you were angry, she said apologetically, oh, I forgot, something happened


    This is not a matter of swearing. It will suffocate internal injuries.


    Xiang qingniu stretched out his hand and said, "all my fish come out and bite off his old chicken!"


    Fortunately, the Taiji fish was too sensitive to the changes in the outside environment and refused to come out. Otherwise, if they really rushed out to bite the cook, they all knew that they would never be able to look directly at the two fish.


    "What happens later?"


    The cook was a little unhappy: "I just need a little time to change the direction of internal strength. You all know that internal strength has been used to releasing along the Qi veins of my arms after coming out of the sea of Qi, but now I have only one arm. All internal strength can only go one way. Of course, it needs to be blocked. Is it difficult for me to broaden the road?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised at the same time.


    Is it possible for ordinary people to change their Qi pulse casually? Among these people, in addition to the special formula of physique, I''m afraid no one can do this! Because of this, everyone picked up their contempt for the cook, and even Xiang qingniu stopped talking.


    "All right"


    After a few minutes, the cook took a long breath: "I still have to warn you, my move..."


    Xiang qingniu finally collapsed: "my dear grandpa, please hurry up, OK?"


    Shiwan clapped his forehead and moaned bitterly: "the generation is so chaotic..."


    ......


    ......


    The cook took a deep breath and extended one arm forward.


    Everyone thought there would be some earth shaking changes, but they found that there was no change outside. Just when they were about to collapse again, two small fish heads came out of Xiang qingniu''s belly, as if trying to feel something, and then swam out of it and surrounded Xiang qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, and then suddenly surprised.


    Immediately, the vitality of the world outside has changed greatly. More and more vitality of heaven and earth was pulled over by an invisible force, as if a huge hole appeared at the bottom of the sea, and the sea water poured back here. The vitality of heaven and earth formed a violent vortex outside, and a tornado appeared outside the stone crack.


    Then, the two Taiji fish around Xiang qingniu were frightened and fiercely drilled back into Xiang qingniu.


    Then, everyone felt a kind of pressure that could not be described in words. After a full minute, they couldn''t breathe!


    Fang Xie was the first one to regain consciousness. Then he had to open his hands and inject more internal strength into the original world to maintain the uncertainty of the original world.


    If everyone felt the smell of death brought by the unknowable thing in the stone crack before the cook took the shot, now they all seem to have fallen into hell. This is the real breath of death. It is so strong that people feel blood flowing in their nose even when they breathe.


    This is the underworld.


    There is a smell of death everywhere.


    Within a few hundred meters, the dry and hard land began to turn black. The bone dragon that Shiwan used his own bone world before has not been completely eroded by the smell of death in the stone crack, but at this moment, it collapsed in an instant and directly turned into powder.


    Except for the cook, everyone''s heart became particularly tight.


    This place is no longer human.


    No one can really understand the feeling of the living entering the realm of death. So even if they are asked to speak now, they can''t find a suitable word to describe it. If we have to compare, we can only say that a child who has never left home and left his parents suddenly appears in a strange and terrible place. That fear is not enough to solve one ten thousandth of the fear they feel now.


    "He... Really can''t fight?"


    When Xiang qingniu said this, he found that his throat couldn''t make a sound.


    Such a terrible breath can really be displayed by a person who has never taken the initiative to fight? Is it really what a person who looks so kind and angry that he is a little stupid can have? The smell and the cook''s temperament are completely wrong.


    "There''s no need to fight. If someone walks through the death world, he will be directly crushed by the power of the world. There''s no need to change the power of the world to achieve the purpose of attack. Just run into the crowd after opening the world, and he can kill a large number of people. If the cook comes to the battlefield... This fucking weapon is a big killer."


    Xiang qingniu took a look at Fang Xie and used the kind of silly look if you don''t take him to Dongjiang. Fang Xie didn''t care about Xiang qingniu at this time. His attention was all on the world displayed by the cook. The cook is in the original boundary of the solution, but he can open his own boundary outside the original boundary.


    The smell of death that had originally permeated the outside of the stone crack was swallowed up by the smell of the cook in a very short time.


    "Awesome!"


    Shiwan swallowed and spit hard, and then suddenly thought, "now we have lost those corrosive smells, but the smell outside is countless times more terrible than before. How can we get out?"


    The cook smiled proudly: "although this is the first time I use it, it''s still my world. If I can''t guarantee your life and death in my world, it''s still my world?"


    "Don''t listen to him!"


    Xiang qingniu said eagerly, "I firmly don''t believe that he can master his own world!"


    The cook gave him a blank look: "can you not be so lack of trust? You should know that the caster of the world is the master in his own world?"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I''m afraid because I know!"


    The cook was speechless.


    "Well, now I''ll go out and try it myself. If you see that I''m okay, you''ll come out."


    The cook looked back at Fang Xie: "please open the door."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "do you know how to make all those who don''t trust you have to trust you in the shortest time?"


    The cook shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Fang explained that I knew, and then he withdrew from the original boundary.


    Then there was an exclamation, mixed with a sentence from Xiang qingniu: "just solve me - Fuck - you - uncle."


    ......


    ......


    It turns out


    Some cooks are still reliable. People walking around the cook have a magical feeling at this time, which can only be described by Fang Xie. That is, when you walk in the tunnel of the aquarium and see the fierce shark swimming in front of you behind the glass wall, it won''t hurt you.


    The strong smell of death outside almost became fog, swallowing the original smell of death.


    "The stone crack is too small to allow everyone to move forward word by word."


    More and more reliable cooks have greatly increased their confidence after successfully displaying their own world. It seems that even the intelligence quotient has improved a lot, so Xiang qingniu is more jealous


    "And the stone crack may be very long. I don''t know how long it will take, so..."


    Before he finished, Xiang qingniu said wisely, "so everyone should keep a good distance and let you walk in the middle. You can''t fall behind, can you?"


    The cook gave Xiang qingniu a look like an idiot, ignored him and continued, "so... The power of the mysterious thing that can be felt here is very weak. The more we go inside, the stronger that power may be. I can''t predict whether my world will be completely useful after that thing."


    Xiang qingniu blushed and turned away from him.


    As he walked, he dug the gap between the stones with his fingers, as if he had a big hatred.


    Of course, the cook enjoyed the pleasure of suppressing his IQ, so he thought more clearly: "I''m in the front, Fang Xie is behind me, and you all follow Fang Xie. In this way, if the power of that thing is too strong for my world to resist, Fang Xie''s original world can carry it for a while, and then we still have time to turn around and run."


    Listening to him, Shiwan said, "I''m walking in the third. Although my bone world is of no use to the breath of death, it can resist for a while, at least for a little time."


    Ye zhuhan said, "you''d better walk behind me. My light world is a little more useful than your bone world. If even my light world fails, you can use the bone world to fight for the last little time for everyone."


    Shiwan was right to think about it, so he stood behind ye zhuhan.


    Seeing their enthusiastic response, Xiang qingniu fiercely raised his head and patted his chest: "I... I''d better go to the end."

 Chapter 1129

    As you move deeper into the mountain, the feeling of watching sharks show their fangs outside the glass wall becomes stronger. Although the death world of the cook protected everyone in it, his heart never relaxed. At this time, Xiang qingniu began to reduce pressure for himself in the way he was used to.


    "Hello! Brothers and sisters in front, are you all right?"


    He shouted in the back.


    His hands are still closed in front of his mouth.


    Nobody paid attention to him.


    "Hey! The brothers behind you are very good."


    He continued to shout.


    Fang Xie, who was in the second place, turned back and shouted, "fat man, let me see your hands!"


    The fat man then waved his arm: "do you see?"


    Fang explained: "I didn''t see it!"


    The fat man was worried: "how could it be? You look back. You can''t play with people like that. How do I know if you''re kidding or really can''t see? If you can''t see me, can I be gone?"


    Fang Xie shouted, "the mountain road is lonely. Sing for eighteen touch!"


    The fat man said solemnly: "don''t be so dirty! Why don''t you start first?"


    Shiwan pulled ye zhuhan''s clothes in the back: "elder martial brother, have I been in the 100000 mountain for too long, so I''ve been sick? Why do I think I''m different from the people outside? Is it really because I''ve been trapped in the mountain for a long time, I''ve become abnormal?"


    Ye zhuhan patted his forehead: "Shiwan... You just met a group of abnormal people as soon as you came out of the mountain..."


    Shiwan is still not sure: "you mean, I''m normal?"


    Ye zhuhan sighed and then shouted to the front: "I think you should be responsible for bringing us out. If Shiwan doubts himself one day, you will all be the culprit. At least you are also big people. The second is the people and things of the overlord level in the Central Plains, and the last is the Taoist priest of the Taoism... Can you be normal?"


    The fat man shouted in the back, "the wind is too strong to hear clearly. Please say it again!"


    Ye zhuhan really said it again, and the fat man nodded proudly: "it''s fun..."


    Shiwan pulled ye zhuhan''s clothes again: "elder martial brother, how do I feel that you have suffered a loss?"


    Ye zhuhan shut up and said nothing before he decided to reach his destination.


    "Look, there is a pig flying in the sky!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted in the back: "you see, there is also a sheep, a pig and a chicken..."


    Shiwan pulled ye zhuhan''s clothes for the third time: "what''s the matter with him?"


    Ye zhuhan whispered, "I don''t know him!"


    "Soon!"


    The cook in front suddenly paused, then looked back at the people. Everyone saw that he looked more serious, and subconsciously stopped, thinking that he was about to find the mysterious thing. After waiting for a while, the cook was a little worried and shouted to the back, "is there a flying cow? Is it coming soon? I like beef."


    Ye zhuhan: "


    Shiwan asked seriously, "is the beef delicious?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly found that this trip of such a depressing adventure was so out of tune by the fat man. This fat man is such an ability that he can always make a particularly serious thing different.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Xiang qingniu helplessly pointed to the top of his finger: "is what I said false?"


    Although they knew that what he said was false, they couldn''t help looking up along his fingers. It was obvious that the strong wind had to hit more above than below, and the crack marks were very unusual. The color of stones in some places is different from that of normal stones, and there are no edges and corners. It''s like something burned. It''s a strange roundness. Those stones are all kinds of strange things. There are all kinds of stones. If you have to say that one of the stone heads looks like cattle and sheep, you can''t deny it.


    "This stone crack is really not natural."


    Ye zhuhan frowned a little: "it really seems that he was hit heavily by something and cracked the mountain. But many of the broken stones changed their shape again by the extremely high temperature before they fell down."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s not far."


    Just then, the Cook said the two words for the second time: "soon."


    Only this time, he was obviously not kidding.


    The crack in front seems to be getting wider and wider. Before, the gap that only one person could walk together gradually widened. After walking for a few minutes, even two people can walk side by side without touching the stone wall. The stone wall began to become more luminous and slippery, without the lines of knife carving and axe chiseling like the normal stone wall.


    After walking for a while, the sound of hearing the cable began to appear on the stone wall. They raised their heads and looked up. Then they were surprised one by one, and their scalp was numb. There are many reptiles on the stone wall. They are big and scary. In such a place full of death, this kind of thing can survive.


    "My God, Grandpa Daozu..."


    Although Xiang qingniu hated the insects, he still said, "it looks delicious and juicy."


    Perhaps because of the death world of the cook, although the insects looked terrible, they didn''t attack them.


    "Why can''t you see living creatures outside? You can see them here?"


    Xiang qingniu asked puzzled.


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and replied, "maybe it''s because they are used to the smell here. They won''t adapt when they go out. They can survive in such an environment. After going out, they may not survive in a normal environment."


    Xiang qingniu held the stone wall and gasped. The dense reptiles on his head made him feel numb. At this time, he suddenly felt some itching on the back of his hand, which was gently swept by the wind. He subconsciously looked at the position of his hand, and then saw a face in the dark stone crack.


    Smiling at him.


    ......


    ......


    Xiang qingniu''s face was almost green with fear. He subconsciously raised his arm and punched out. Because the distance was too close, this punch hit the smiling face impartially. However, the feeling of tentacle was definitely not hitting a person''s face. After the thing gave a sharp scream, it was smashed by Xiang qingniu with a punch. Immediately after that, countless faces appeared in front of Xiang qingniu and drilled out from the stone crack.


    At this time, Xiang qingniu saw that it was a group of big spiders with face lines, each as big as a washbasin. There are more and more people squeezed out of the stone cracks. I don''t know how many there are.


    "These things are not afraid of the world of death!"


    As soon as Fang Xie shook his hand, a golden fire rushed over and landed on one of the spiders. Soon, a spider caught fire, and many spiders caught fire. Although these things are not afraid of the death world of the cook, they still have a natural fear of fire. In a sharp voice, the spiders began to scatter.


    After burning, there was a stench.


    Xiang qingniu felt a lingering fear and pulled Shiwan walking in front: "let''s change our position. It''s safe behind. I''m afraid you''ll encounter any danger..."


    Shiwan Shicheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my bone world is like stabbing ants with embroidery needles to deal with these insects. It''s especially fun."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and said that your hobby is really strange.


    These reptiles may have experienced the influence of the unknown gas of death in the stone crevices for many years, have no conflict with the kitchen world, and can even move freely in the kitchen world. The cook''s world is fundamentally different from others'' world. There is no way to take these things.


    The original realm of fangxie, the Jin Gang realm of Luo Yao and the bone realm of Shiwan all have a common feature, that is, if the caster does not open the realm, it is difficult for people outside or other things to come in, unless the cultivation of those who want to come in is much stronger than that of the caster. But the kitchen world depends on the breath of death, so it is open. He relied on the open breath of death to achieve the purpose of attack, so Xiang qingniu said that taking the cook to the battlefield was the real big killer.


    Fortunately, these reptiles look terrible, but they are just big and strange. The cultivation of the five people in this line is very abnormal one by one, and they won''t be overwhelmed by a group of insects. I killed many reptiles along the way, and walked no less than four or five hundred meters. The front can no longer be called a stone crack, but a canyon.


    In the middle of the widest section of the canyon, there is a deep ditch on the stone walls on both sides, which looks like a trace left by something forced in. And the thing squeezed up was not far from their eyes.


    At this time, even the death world of the cook is very difficult.


    "This is... The meteorite you said?"


    Asked the cook in surprise.


    Fang Xie nodded: "it should be."


    He looked at the surrounding environment: "this thing should have flown from the sky a long time ago and then fell into the mountain. The living creatures in the mountain felt its breath of death, so they left. However, some of the reptiles living in the cracks in the ground all year round survived, and then began to gradually adapt to this thing."


    "Too big."


    Xiang qingniu stretched out his hands and said, "it seems that it is at least three feet long. Even if such a big thing is of great use, how can it be transported? The gap outside the mountain is too small to go out even if it can be lifted. However, even a piece the size of a sesame seed should be powerful."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "why don''t we take one back and raise insects, and then you can take an army of reptiles to fight everywhere to ensure invincibility."


    Fang Xie looked at him and asked, "then carry out the national pest control operation?"


    Xiang qingniu said solemnly, "anyway, you will set fire. What are you afraid of?"


    Fang Xie sighed, "can you close your mouth so big?"


    Xiang qingniu opened his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, OK? I''m a cherry mouth."


    Fang Xie was too lazy to be reasonable, gathered the strength of cultivation, and then cleaved at the huge meteorite from a distance. This time, it has the style of machete. With such a powerful knife, the meteorite was not damaged at all.


    "We don''t know the specific ability of this thing. Don''t break it rashly? I''m afraid this layer on its surface has passed, and I don''t know how many years of release still has such power. If it is broken, will the power inside be much stronger than what we feel now?"


    Ye zhuhan speculated.


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s possible."


    "What''s the power of this thing?"


    Xiang qingniu said to himself, and then thought of those reptiles obviously much larger than normal on the way: "isn''t the ability of this thing just to make some things bigger?"


    After talking to himself, Xiang qingniu suddenly talked about his Taoist robe and began to untie his pants: "master cook, I''m in a hurry. Why don''t you put away the breath of death and leave a small place for me to pee?"


    The cook looked back and said, "if you''re not afraid that your thing will turn into an air dried stool, I''ll take away the smell of death in that small place."


    Xiang Qing cowboy thought carefully: "one? The word is really wonderful."


    The cook thought it over and threw up.

 Chapter 1130

    The breath emitted by the huge stone in front of us might have died if ordinary people felt it. At this distance, the power on the stone can quickly turn a living person into a mummy. You should know that the hundred families of the Xiaoqi school were attacked when there was a distance from the stone crack outside his body. With his own cultivation, he could not resist the erosion of this thing.


    "It''s like the power of time."


    Although the cook has no experience in fighting, he has more experience than others for at least decades.


    "The invasion of this thing is like suddenly exhausting people''s vitality. For example, a person can live for 60 years, but next to this stone, the 60 years will be consumed in a very short time. The bone dragon before Shiwan is like this, and soon decayed into dust."


    The Cook said, "so, it''s better not to get too close. I always have a feeling that we are still dozens of meters away from it, and we can feel such a powerful force. If we touch it directly, I''m afraid it will hurt more. Although your cultivation is good, it doesn''t seem to have much significance in front of this force."


    He asked, "who can stop the power of years?"


    Fang Xie wants this thing very much, because it is really a big killer when it comes down. Xiang qingniu said that throwing a cook into the enemy''s army is a big killer, but if you throw this stone into the enemy''s army, it is a destructive weapon.


    Ordinary people can''t resist the erosion of this kind of thing at all.


    Moreover, the most important thing is the death breath of this thing. Practitioners can keenly detect it and produce a natural resistance, but ordinary people can''t detect it immediately. At most, I feel some discomfort, but I don''t think of what is changing my body so quickly.


    This stone should have flown from the sky. At the beginning, it fell straight into the mountain. Maybe there was such a gap in the mountain, or it was the gap hit by this thing. Anyway, the mountain finally blocked most of the power of this thing.


    And from now on, it can be inferred that the direct influence range of this thing does not exceed 50 miles.


    However, birds and animals are much more sensitive to this smell than people. Out of the prediction of danger, birds and animals are willing to survive in Beishan. Moreover, even the tiger will look weak in front of those disgusting reptiles.


    If there is no mountain barrier, I don''t know if it will hurt the people in Chang''an city.


    "Let me think again."


    Fang Xie stared at the stone and said, "the greatest harm of this thing is not for the enemy, but for Chang''an city. Maybe in a few years, those reptiles can begin to adapt to the outside life, which may not be a disaster for people. Moreover, since this thing can be used to attack the enemy, it is obviously unwilling to give up like this."


    Xiang qingniu pulled him and said, "didn''t you say that people are destroyed by greed?"


    Fang explained: "this is not greed, it is possession."


    Xiang qingniu nodded to show that he understood. He took a few steps forward and turned back: "what''s the difference?"


    Fang Jie replied seriously: "greed is one word, possession is two words, and the latter obviously sounds better than the former."


    Xiang qingniu glanced at Fang Xie with your fucking teasing eyes, and then squatted there looking at the big stone: "You say this place is really fucking strange. People can''t fire, birds, animals and fish can''t live. It''s just that some insects can live and grow so big. Don''t they have the consciousness that they are insects? They grow so big, regardless of the feelings of pigs!"


    After listening to his boring self talk, Fang Xie suddenly thought of something.


    He went to the cook and said something in a low voice. The cook then nodded. Then he asked everyone to go back. Everyone didn''t understand what was going on. Fang Xie said just now that he was unwilling to go back. Why did he suddenly decide to quit?


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to want to explain anything, but urged everyone to line up again and quit the stone crack.


    When he went back, he naturally fought with the insects again. When he got outside the stone crack, it was already dark. Fang Xie did not decide to meet Chang''an city. He retreated to a slightly safe place and asked Chen Xiaoru to give him a few orders. Chen Xiaoru immediately sent someone back to Chang''an city. He didn''t know what Fang Xie told him.


    So he stayed up in the middle of the night. When the moon was over the center, Xiang qingniu seemed to know what to do when he saw the people coming.


    Fang Xie called Ye zhuhan, pointed to the people who came, smiled and said, "I was going to introduce you to each other. Now let''s meet him in advance. He is the person I mentioned to you on the way. We all call him Mr. Zhuo."


    It was Zhuo Buyi who came.


    Zhuo Buyi greeted them and asked Fang Xie, "what happened to me in such a hurry to come to Beishan?"


    Fang Xie said, "if you encounter difficulties, you can solve them, sir."


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s too late."


    Fang Xie looked up at the moonlight and said, "let''s go into the mountain early tomorrow morning. I''ll tell you the specific situation later."


    "Into the mountain?"


    Zhuo Buyi didn''t understand: "isn''t it in the mountains now?"


    Xiang qingniu inserted a sentence: "Mr. Zhuo, let me explain to you. You see... You went into widow Wang''s yard, which is called into her house. But you were only in the yard, didn''t you come in. Now you are in the mountain, but it''s like widow Wang''s yard. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go into widow Wang''s house together!"


    Maybe he didn''t know it. His explanation was as rotten as dog shit.


    Shiwan happened to pass by them. Hearing Xiang qingniu''s words, his face changed. He immediately ran away and found ye zhuhan not far away. He whispered, "they are really not good people. They say they are going to some widow''s house tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Before the sun rose, everyone had risen. Because I didn''t know if there was any harm, I didn''t dare to touch the mountain spring. Xiang qingniu stretched out and looked at the rising sun. Suddenly, he said with some sadness: "such a beautiful scenery, it would be nice to see it with Yanzhi."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you are a literary hooligan."


    "What''s the solution?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie said, "Oh, forget you don''t know this stem... That''s the difference between telling a girl that you want to sleep with her and getting up with her to watch the sunrise. The former is a rogue and the latter is a literary rogue."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "I learned another move."


    They cleaned up their things a little, and then entered the stone crack for the second time. Because last night Fang Xie and Mr. Zhuo explained the things in the stone cracks and the insects that look particularly disgusting. So Mr. Zhuo was not surprised when he walked through the stone cracks.


    However, when he saw the huge meteorite, Mr. Zhuo couldn''t help showing his surprised face.


    "What a powerful force!"


    He just let his senses out a little, and his face immediately changed color.


    "Now you know why I desperately want this thing."


    Solution: "The war in eastern Xinjiang is in full swing, and foreigners have the means to deal with practitioners. Most of this means is related to such stones. Foreigners'' firearm camp is equipped with bullets that can break through the internal strength of practitioners'' defense. It is estimated that it is made of meteorites similar to this stone. However, it should not have the erosion power of this meteorite, otherwise foreigners can''t make it into bullets."


    "Also, the foreigner emperor named Lehmann can ignore the assassination of those practitioners. Obviously, there must be some secrets hidden in this person. I always have a feeling that this stone can play a great role in killing Lehmann in the future."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded after listening to Fang''s explanation: "I can only try. I can''t guarantee that I can really succeed. It''s at least a mile and a half from here to the outside. Even if you succeed, you have to drive a mountain. This is not a small project... Even if you take turns, it''s hard to imagine the huge internal energy consumption."


    "What''s more, once this thing leaves the mountain, what will be the impact on the people of Chang''an City?"


    Fang Xie said, "I''ve come up with a way, but I don''t know if it can work completely. Transporting the meteorite out of the mountain is only the first step. If it can''t be done, I''m afraid I''ll have to get it back. It''s too narrow here, and the way I thought of can''t be used. That''s why I need to get it out."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "now that you have a plan, I''ll try. However, we should put people''s lives first. Once this thing reaches the crowd, its harm can be imagined."


    Fang Xie nodded, and then unfolded some huge ropes that Chen Xiaoru brought back from his return to Chang''an city yesterday. These big ropes are strong enough, and such ropes are used for the berthing of large ships.


    Zhuo Buyi sat down on the ground with his knees crossed, and then closed his eyes.


    A moment later, everyone''s mind shook involuntarily. Even a man of cultivation like a cook was in a trance for a moment. But the trance passed quickly, and there was not even a breath. When people were surprised, they heard a voice in the distance.


    Xiang qingniu looked back and immediately jumped behind Fang Xie.


    I don''t know how many reptiles come out of the mountain. Looking at them closely makes people feel nervous. In fact, it''s not difficult to kill such reptiles with their cultivation, but there are many such things. It looks so scary.


    After climbing over, the insects gathered around the meteorite and fell down on the stone as if they were worshipping. Fang Xie shook his hand, and the thick ropes coiled on the ground immediately flew out, and then wrapped around many insects. The other end was coiled around the meteorite. After more than ten minutes, many ropes had been coiled on the meteorite.


    At this time, Zhuo Buyi''s eyes opened fiercely.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the stone crack. He roared from his throat, "go!"


    After this cry, the huge reptiles stood up neatly, and then pulled the ropes together in one direction. As the reptiles moved, the ropes became tighter and tighter. Before long, the rope stretched straight. The meteorite was obviously very heavy. So many huge reptiles were deadlocked for a while before pulling the meteorite out of the crater.


    Seeing that it was feasible, Fang Xie turned and looked at the stone crack.


    "Open the mountain!"


    He said two words in a low voice, and then raised his hand to blow out the power of cultivation.


    Before him, Xiang qingniu kicked forward with a smile.


    "Work hard, I''ll come first!"


    When this foot went out, it came out dozens of meters away, and the stone crack was immediately stepped down and collapsed. A large area of the stone crack was widened. But there is at least a mile and a half away from the outside. It''s obviously not for a while to drive out!

 Chapter 1131

    This is a long process.


    First of all, Fang Xie must determine whether Mr. Zhuo can drive those reptiles. If not, of course, there is no need to spend huge cultivation efforts to open the mountain. So they waited until Mr. Zhuo really let the reptiles move obediently, and then began to threaten the stone crack.


    Xiang qingniu has never been a man who can only talk and shoot.


    So he was the first after he started.


    Da Zhoutian''s skill began to work. He opened the mountain as he walked forward. The meteorite is not small. It''s very difficult to open a way to let it out. However, these people present were all people with high enough cultivation level. They came forward in turn and didn''t stop.


    The reptiles were frightened at first. Mr. Zhuo tried his best to control them and finally stabilized the situation.


    "Now I have to admire myself."


    Xiang qingniu and Shiwan changed their positions. The opening of the mountain for an hour made him look a little tired. He looked back at the reptile army slowly following them, and couldn''t help sighing: "if you don''t come here, who knows there are such ugly things in the world?"


    "Uglier than you."


    He watched Fang explain.


    Fang Xie seemed to say to himself: "A while ago, I chatted with Yanzhi''s father and gave him a house. He asked me about Taoist Zun''s character. I said I would tell him after a while. He said he was such a daughter, but he couldn''t marry his daughter casually because he was high. He asked me to pay more attention to him. If I found anything wrong with someone..."


    Xiang qingniu strode forward a few steps and looked around: "eh? Did you hear anything just now? There must be something hidden around here. Just now I was in a trance and found that my mouth didn''t work. What did I say just now? Damn it, I must have stolen my mouth just now."


    Fang Xie glanced at him and exchanged positions with Shiwan.


    Shiwan''s level is not low, but his actual combat experience is poor. It seems that he hasn''t found a trick to deal with this stone crack. Compared with Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu, he is really not very poor. Fang Xie is a kind of pervert who has experienced chasing and killing since childhood and then constantly faces a battle that is dead. Xiang qingniu is a kind of pervert who can dare to challenge the sky in the Jianghu A naughty rascal holding a wonderful flower.


    "I don''t know what Fang Xie thought. This thing is certainly a treasure, but it is also a great disaster. If there is any mistake, it may be a disaster for Chang''an city."


    Ye zhuhan walks beside Zhuo Buyi and seems to want to know the person recommended by Fang Xie. Fang Xie said that Mr. Zhuo''s cultivation may not be higher than him, but he can definitely teach him a lot of knowledge on the other hand. Maybe it''s because he lives in 100000 mountains all year round and hasn''t seen too many people and things, so ye zhuhan doesn''t have that kind of natural cultivation in his heart You''re inferior to me.


    He asked.


    Zhuo Buyi replied, "Fang Xie''s ideas are always unrestrained. It''s hard for you to guess what he''s thinking in his heart. Remember when he was just a little guy who couldn''t practice, I couldn''t pry into his heart at will. His determination will hardly be influenced by anyone."


    "Anyone?"


    Ye zhuhan was silent for a moment and asked, "where are your close relatives?"


    Zhuo Buyi glanced at ye zhuhan, then shook his head: "even if it''s a close relative, it''s difficult to change Fang Xie''s decision."


    Ye zhuhan nodded: "is this a necessary factor for those who achieve great things?"


    He sighed: "but these things are too far away from me. Even I am still wondering why I chose to follow Fang Xie to Dongjiang instead of looking for you and meditating with you in the Qi view as he said. He said, you must be able to give me advice."


    Zhuo Buyi spent a lot of mental energy controlling the reptiles, so he spoke more slowly than usual. If it weren''t for his strength now, he was far stronger than when he first saw the solution, I''m afraid he couldn''t be distracted. Zhuo Buyi at that time couldn''t control so many things. It can be seen that the quiet life of Qi has had a great impact on him in recent years.


    "Silence does not lie in the environment."


    Zhuo Buyi accurately controlled the walking speed, and did not appear to be fast or slow. He always followed the top to solve their mountain opening speed, and guaranteed that he would not stop for even a second. Therefore, although the reptiles moved equally slowly, none of them stopped for even a second.


    At this time, ye zhuhan noticed that the reptiles and Zhuo Buyi were synchronized.


    He started, and those reptiles started, of course, not necessarily that foot


    He landed, the reptiles landed.


    So it seems simple, but Zhuo Buyi controls the reptiles, but in fact, it''s impossible to know how much spirit Zhuo Buyi consumes.


    "Before I spoke to you just now, there were so many reptiles behind me. I was driving a mountain in front of me."


    Zhuo Buyi smiled: "I suddenly thought of what to eat for lunch... As soon as I read this breath, it was quiet."


    Ye zhuhan was stunned and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    You can''t even use the word "Kaishan" for a second.


    But if you really want to do it, even if the mountain is opened by a group of great experts with abnormal cultivation, it''s not a matter of a while to get through this half way. From early morning to dark, several people took turns, but they only walked less than 300 meters. It seems that it still takes a few days to get out of the mountain.


    If you think so, you must be a person who doesn''t understand practice.


    Even a person who can generate internal strength by himself like Fang Xie can''t shoot continuously for several days without recovery. So Fang Xie''s prediction is that it will take almost ten days to get out of here. What is harder than them is Zhuo Buyi. How much effort does it take to stop less than 300 meters a day?


    While ye zhuhan has been observing Zhuo Buyi, he found that the man is really quiet.


    He was quiet without speaking. He is quiet in such a noisy environment. He controls so many reptiles and is quiet. His words are quiet, his eyes are quiet, and his temperament is still quiet.


    And ye zhuhan, although he vented a lot of violence in his heart after the first world war between 100000 Dashan and fangxie, what he lacked most was quiet.


    "When I go out, I need you to do your best to help me."


    Just when ye zhuhan was a little distracted, Fang Xie suddenly came to him and said something.


    "Ah?"


    Ye zhuhan was stunned and asked, "how can I help you?"


    Fang Jie said his idea very seriously. He tried his best to make every word so clear to ensure that ye zhuhan would not fail to understand. But just because he said it too clearly, ye zhuhan''s face changed at that time. Not to mention ye zhuhan, even Mr. Zhuo, who was listening, changed his face.


    "No!"


    Mr. Zhuo hurriedly stopped and said, "this method is extremely dangerous. Even if you two play 12 points carefully, you can''t guarantee that you won''t make a mistake. And if this method is wrong, it will be a great disaster! Fang Xie, I know the importance of this meteorite to you, but it''s not worth taking such a risk for it!"


    After listening to Fang''s explanation, even Zhuo Buyi''s state of mind was a little chaotic, and the reptile army behind seemed to be in some turmoil.


    "I don''t mind."


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head, then looked at ye zhuhan: "but he may be in some trouble. His anger accumulated in the bottom of his heart for so many years in the 100000 mountains is too heavy. I''m afraid he can''t control himself at the critical time. So I planned to let him and you go back to the Qi temple for a few years, but now the war situation is urgent. I can''t wait that long."


    Fang Xie said, "you don''t have to help. I can think of other ways."


    "What risks will I take?"


    Asked ye zhuhan.


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie replied, "there are two extremes in your temperament. What has always been in charge is your pure and good side, but once the monster hidden in your heart is inspired by your hostility, maybe it will become another you in the future... Just like Liu yanque, but maybe, I''m not sure."


    Liu yanque was silent for a long time, then nodded: "then try."


    "Why?"


    Zhuo Buyi said, "this method is too dangerous. In case of any accident..."


    "Mr. Zhuo"


    Ye zhuhan interrupted Zhuo Buyi: "In fact, I know that I''ve been trying hard to suppress my desire to kill many people over the years. I''m not as good as Shiwan. He''s really good-natured. I''m afraid one day I can''t control my heart and become a walking corpse. After listening to Fang''s explanation just now, I thought that this method is dangerous, but if it succeeds, control me It''s very good to control your mind. "


    Zhuo Buyi wants to persuade, but he also knows that ye zhuhan is right.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye zhuhan took a deep breath and said, "if I''m really crazy, you know what way to kill me. I don''t want to be Liu yanque, I don''t want to be old and young, so this method always needs to be tried. If I can really remove the demons from my heart, it''s a kind of liberation. If I can''t get rid of them, but become possessed by them, you''ll kill me. Isn''t that also a kind of liberation?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days


    Ten days


    As Fang Xie expected, several overhaul walkers opened the road to the outside. The reptiles holding the meteorite did not leave the radiation range of the meteorite, so there was no abnormality. These things were firmly controlled by Zhuo Buyi and still maintained a very stable formation.


    When the people appeared outside the mountain, even if they were calm people, they couldn''t help cheering. There is no doubt that this is an unprecedented feat!


    Four or five first-class practitioners dug a one and a half mile long passage.


    If it is publicized, I don''t know how many people would rather take risks to come here.


    "Are you ready?"


    Fang Xie asked ye zhuhan.


    Ye zhuhan took a deep breath and nodded, "let''s start."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, and then suddenly opened the boundary. After the open original world gradually took shape, he stepped out of the world, and then melted the earth force, golden sharp force and fire force of his seven pulse forces into the green world. The earth force mixed with golden sharp force sucked up a layer of sand, stone and soil on the ground to form a nearly sealed circle.


    Fang Jie dragged his hands falsely, held up the round and integrated substantive original world, and then slowly pushed it onto the meteorite. After pressing his hands down, the original world sealed the meteorite.


    After finishing, he looked at ye zhuhan.


    Ye zhuhan nodded to Fang Xie and slowly rose into the air. He closed his eyes in the air, and then used all the forces he could use. A very bright CD appeared in his hand. It was really a sun, and everyone dared not look directly at it.


    "Go!"


    Ye zhuhan suddenly roared like a beast!


    This disc containing all his violent Qi was thrown out by him and flew to the original realm of Fang Xie. Fang Xie opens the original world at this moment. After the disc flies in, it quickly closes the original world!


    in the twinkling of an eye!


    The original world is violently twisted!


    It''s like a huge ferocious beast trying to break through the original world.


    Everyone held their breath and watched the scene nervously.


    "Crazy... Really crazy!"


    Xiang qingniu looked at the violent scene and couldn''t help changing his face. He thought of a man with the same obsession as crazy. That guy named Xiang Qingzheng trapped king lunming in his own world... Although Xiang qingniu didn''t see the earth shaking war, he saw the relic.


    And everyone knows that the two worlds are so integrated. In case of any change, the disaster will even be devastating for their onlookers.

 Chapter 1132

    If Fang Xie hadn''t seen the great war between Yang Qi and the great wheel Ming king in those days, maybe he couldn''t think of this method today. The relics left after the fierce collision between the two worlds, like every detail of the war, are deeply engraved into Fang Xie''s mind.


    That''s why he came up with this idea.


    The danger of this method is that Yang Qi and the king of the great wheel Ming had a good relationship with each other in those years, which was an endless situation of immortality, so they all showed the most violent and ferocious side of people''s heart, and this time Fang Xie and ye zhuhan were working together, not opponents.


    It''s not an immortal enemy.


    So if the power of the other side is too strong, the balance will be broken. Once broken, the consequences are unimaginable. If one party forces the most violent side of his willfulness to the extreme, while the other party is worried about hurting the other party, it must be himself.


    You know, it''s a collision between two worlds. Once hurt, it won''t be light.


    More than that, if something goes wrong and the two worlds collapse or even explode, it is tantamount to the power of self explosion of two super strong people.


    Because of this, Zhuo Buyi strongly opposed it.


    When the two worlds were violently distorted, the huge reptiles felt the irresistible smell of destruction and began to become extremely flustered. Even if Zhuo Buyi tried his best to suppress it, a large number of reptiles began to flee. However, without the protection of the smell of meteorite death, the reptiles that could not adapt to the outside air began to become slow and finally fell to the ground.


    In order to prevent individual reptiles from surviving, Xiang qingniu and others had to give up their continued attention to Fang Xie and ye zhuhan and kill those insects. Several overhaul walkers killed these insects and cut melons and vegetables as easily. But if one of these insects adapted to the outside climate and broke into the people, it would be a disaster.


    In the end, there were only 100 insects suppressed by Zhuo Buyi.


    Half an hour later, the violently distorted original boundary expanded to a full 20 meters, and the shape became strange. If Yang Qi sealed the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty with his own world and blew himself up, coupled with the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty''s frantic counterattack to survive, such as a fierce tiger trying to break out of the shackles, this time is better than that time.


    Trapped in the realm of light in the original realm of fangxie, it becomes extremely violent.


    Finally, after the original boundary cools down, the shape returns to a very standard circle. That''s because ye zhuhan''s disc of light finally chose self explosion. It can not be said that this is because the world has an independent ideology, but a kind of pride and unyielding.


    Even if it explodes, I don''t want to be bound.


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing stopped.


    The destructive smell can''t even adapt to them. If the original boundary is exploded, there is no doubt that a large area will be razed to the ground. Even if it is Xiang qingniu, it is uncertain whether they can retreat.


    fortunately


    The original world, which seems to be broken at any time, blocked the final struggle of the light world, and finally formed this form. A perfect container was created to contain the huge meteorite.


    "Mr. Zhuo"


    Almost collapsed Fang Xie shouted at Zhuo Buyi, and his body was shaky. Zhuo Bu''s collar knew what he meant, and then let go of the suppression of the reptiles. Xiang qingniu quickly grabbed Fang Xie, held him and swept him out into the distance. Shiwan jumped over and picked up ye zhuhan, who had been unconscious, and evacuated with him.


    Although the two circles seem to have almost calmed down, everyone is worried about the meteorite. No one is sure whether the violent collision between the two worlds will have any impact on meteorites. If the mysterious meteorite was affected by the collision of the world, there might be some harm.


    The people evacuated far away. Shiwan and the cook opened the boundary to protect them. Ye zhuhan is unconscious, and Fang Xie can''t open the world for the time being.


    This is a huge loss for Fang Xie or ye zhuhan.


    In the past, when the boundary was opened and closed, the power of that boundary did not disappear and was still in the noumenon. But this time, the huge circle solidified there is what Fang Xie and ye zhuhan lost. That part of power has been lost forever. It will not be a while before you want to make up for it.


    In other words, Fang Xie and ye zhuhan jointly completed this feat at the risk of falling state and even never opening their own world again.


    Yes, it''s a feat.


    An unparalleled feat.


    Relatively speaking, the previous major repair walkers opened the mountain, which seemed less shocking.


    But this is one of the reasons why ye zhuhan is willing to do it. Ye zhuhan knows that there is a violent force in his heart, world and power that he may not be able to control one day. The purpose of Fang Xie''s asking him to exert this power is also to completely peel this part of power out of Ye zhuhan''s body.


    After this part of power is lost, it is lost forever.


    Of course, the lost strength can be restored and supplemented by slow cultivation in the future, but if this part of strength is gone, it is gone. In a popular metaphor, this part of power is the gecko''s tail. Gecko''s broken tail will not be brought back, but it will grow again.


    For ye zhuhan, losing this part of power is more like gecko''s broken tail than Fang Xie.


    Gecko tail is to protect life, but although not to protect life, it is to make itself clean and pure.


    The loss of this violent power is not a bad thing for ye zhuhan.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it done?"


    Fang Xie spoke weakly, and his voice seemed a little light.


    Zhuo Buyi''s eyes have been staring at the remaining giant reptiles. Although he let go of his control over the reptiles, he always delineated them within a few hundred meters near the meteorite. Once they tried to leave, Zhuo Buyi would use his spiritual force to make them return.


    "We have to observe for a while. Although those insects begin to become depressed, we can''t be sure that the integration of you and ye zhuhan has completely sealed the power of the meteorite. If the insects die in a moment, we can ensure that they are all right."


    Fang Xie nodded. He knew it was urgent. If you seal the meteorite in this way, you can''t be sure it''s really effective until you do it. But if this does not work, all previous efforts will be in vain. Not only did he and ye zhuhan spend so much cultivation effort, but also the cultivation consumed by all of them before they opened the mountain.


    Fang Xie did not dare to transport it down the mountain until it was completely sealed. For ordinary people, even the slightest leakage of the power of this thing is fatal.


    After waiting for a few more minutes, some insects began to cry in despair. The sound was not very loud, but it was particularly sad. Generally speaking, the sound of insects is very slight and sharp, but these mutant insects can roar, and they are particularly frightening. If ordinary people saw this scene, they might be scared to death.


    "The vitality of insects is much stronger than that of ordinary beasts."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and made his inner house feel better like a fire.


    "Yes."


    Xiang qingniu said: "A wild wolf, if you take off its leg, it may survive by chance. If you take off its two legs, ten percent will die. But an ant, if you take off its two legs, it may not die... Eh? It seems wrong. A wild wolf only has four legs, take off two and two. An ant has six legs, take off two and four... From a fair point of view, take off the leech In fact, the two legs of the ant are equal to not pulling off the legs of the wolf, so it makes sense that the ant is still alive... Why? "


    Where people have the mind to listen to his crazy words, they all look at the reaction of the reptiles over there.


    The insects that ran out before didn''t die immediately.


    After waiting for a while, some insects finally lost their vitality. Even if they were not dead, they all fell on the ground and didn''t move.


    "I''ll try."


    The cook opened his own world of death and then perceived the power of the meteorite. His power has some similarities with the power of the meteorite, so his perception is much more sensitive than others.


    "It seems really gone."


    The cook looked back at Fang Xie, and then suddenly jumped up: "it''s really gone!"


    At this moment, he was as simple as a child.


    "Finally... No wasted effort."


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he fell down and sat on the ground, but he couldn''t even stand up. Xiang qingniu pulled him up and carried him on his back: "how many times have I carried you? Why do I always think that every time you do this, I get you back?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "this is a reward for gratitude."


    "You have a fart for me?"


    Xiang qingniu snorted.


    "Well, put it another way... I know your father-in-law better."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "this statement is still very convincing. I like to make friends with reasonable people like you."


    After confirming that the death breath of the meteorite had been completely sealed, Fang Xie had no worries. He ordered Chen Xiaoru to mobilize people and horses to transport the meteorite down the mountain. In fact, it was another huge siege. If you want to transport such a large stone... No, now the meteorite is at least twice as large as before, because there is a huge shell outside it. If you want to transport it down, Although the mountain will not be opened as before, trees must be cut down.


    On the seventh day after Fang Xie returned to Chang''an City, the meteorite was transported outside Chang''an city. During this period, a large number of troops were mobilized to Beishan to cut down trees and pave the way.


    During these seven days, Fang Xie was not idle. Instead, he asked people to summon craftsmen to build a huge carriage. It must be strong enough to carry such a heavy thing. It seems that more preparations are needed to transport this thing to eastern Xinjiang.


    "I''m leaving."


    Fang Xie smiled at his family, his women and his children.


    Ning''er stretched out his hand for him to hug. Fang Xie took the child and kissed hard: "it may take a few years to come back this time. I really want to take you with me, but this time I have to face a different danger. I''m not fully sure that you won''t be hurt."


    "We know."


    Wu Yinyu nodded: "go, we are not your burden."


    "Never."


    Fang Xie said seriously, "you are my concern."


    He pointed to his heart: "the heaviest and heaviest concern."

 Chapter 1133

    Before Fang Xie left Chang''an City, he didn''t let the people who stayed in Chang''an to see him in Changchun Garden. Instead, he quietly entered Taiji palace and met several people who had to be seen in Dongnuan Pavilion.


    As the oldest courtier in the imperial court, Niu huilun, a bachelor, is one of them.


    Dugu Wenxiu is one of the top civil servants in the black flag army.


    Cui Zhongzhen is one of the chief generals guarding Chang''an city.


    After Fang Xie left, these three people played an important role in Chang''an city. Although Niu huilun is very old, she is still hale and hearty and wise. The old man liked each other, so he was willing to stand up and run some government affairs. Therefore, he sat in the front of the three people, the position closest to Fang Xie.


    Once, the chairs in the Dongnuan Pavilion were in vain. God bless emperor Yang Yi was used to handling Court Affairs on the earth Kang and summoning courtiers. Even if the courtiers gave seats, they just sat on a Hu stool. Those two chairs will be lucky once in a while by the emperor''s Majesty''s ass.


    Yang Yi is just a habit, not like.


    Fang Xie is not used to it and doesn''t like it.


    He made himself very comfortable. Dongnuan pavilion not only added a very wide seat, but also wrapped with cotton, so it was very comfortable. This chair takes up a lot of space in Dongnuan Pavilion, so the room is a little cramped. Someone once proposed to dismantle the earth Kang, but Fang Xie didn''t agree. The reason was that I needed to lie down when I was tired.


    Fang Xie has a plate of fruit at hand. There is no freshness in the north this season. Except for the beautiful looking pomegranates, other things are transported from the south. Now they supply fruits and tea for the imperial palace. Naturally, the goods go down all over the world.


    Fang Xie pinched a special jujube fruit from the south of the Yangtze River and put it into his mouth. With a gentle bite, a stream of sweet fruit juice immediately poured out, refreshing. It looks like jujube, but it is similar to grape. It is much sweeter than grape and has no hard core. There are very small seeds inside. It feels good to chew, and it is not bitter at all.


    Northerners used to call this thing jujube fruit, while people in Jiangnan called it giant lotus seed.


    "After you left alone, the three of you will discuss the affairs in the imperial court. If it''s not a big deal, you don''t have to report to the East. It''s a long way to the East. If you wait for you to make a decision, it would have been delayed long ago. After you were alone in Chang''an, many envoys from foreign countries came to establish relations as soon as possible to avoid being despised by us later... Don''t neglect these people, they want us If it''s a respect, then give them respect... But if it touches the national law and infringes on the people, Gu doesn''t mind cutting a few different head melon seeds at the mouth of the vegetable market. "


    "Here"


    The three bowed their heads.


    "Although you two have been with me for a long time, don''t be arrogant. How to deal with the affairs in the imperial court is appropriate. Ask the great scholar for advice."


    "Here"


    Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen responded again.


    "Cui Zhongzhen should be responsible for military affairs. Dugu Aotian should do more about people''s governance. You should be in charge of military affairs and not government affairs, and you should be in charge of government affairs and not military affairs separately, so as not to be in disorder. You should be short-term controller and avoid everything. You should bear more responsibility for what you are familiar with and don''t meddle in what you are not familiar with. Everything can only be in order, but there is no order, It can only be chaotic. "


    Fang Xie took a sip of tea and removed the sweet and greasy taste in his mouth: "there are many things in the dynasty, so Dugu is the most tired. You can consult with the university if you don''t understand or are uncertain."


    Dugu Wenxiu hurriedly said, "I have written it down."


    He turned to Niu huilun and nodded, "in the future, please take care of him."


    Niu huilun politely said a few words, looked up and found that Cui Zhongzhen''s face was not very good-looking. So he was worried and went to see Fang Xie again, but he found that Fang Xie didn''t seem to see anything. He seemed to be in a good mood. Fang Xie''s previous words obviously excluded Cui Zhongzhen from the government. In front of the commentary, the three discussed what to do. Later, they said that they should perform their respective duties... Cui Zhongzhen must be uncomfortable.


    Niu huilun wanted to make a round, but she didn''t have a chance to speak.


    "Chen Xiaoru"


    Fang Xie shouted outside, and Chen Xiaoru quickly stepped in: "what do you want, Lord?"


    Fang Xie said, "things in Chang''an city are almost stable, so Xiaoqi school will shift its focus to the war in eastern Xinjiang from today. At least 60% of the staff of Xiaoqi school will follow the army eastward. It''s enough for the remaining three or four thousand households in the city to do things. As for who to leave, you can choose by yourself. Pack up your things and leave Beijing with me later."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru answered and left immediately.


    "One more thing."


    Fang Xie said: "originally, President Zhou had to be invited to discuss the matter together today, but yesterday he had other important things to do. Gu asked him to come back and discuss with you. Although Gu was not in Chang''an City, the martial arts academy still needs to be rebuilt. President Zhou is most familiar with the martial arts academy. However, he will take care of it and you will support it from behind."


    "In addition to the martial arts academy, we should also build an academy. At the beginning of the Sui Dynasty, the most famous academy was the Tonggu Academy in the south of the Yangtze River. However, there were some unclean things behind the Tonggu academy, which eventually died. For those who join the army, the martial arts academy is the Holy Land in their hearts. Scholars should also have a holy land in their hearts. The preparation of the academy is up to you."


    Fang Xie hugged Niu huilun and Niu huilun quickly got up: "Although I am old, I still have some face. I would not refuse to invite some literati with real talent and learning. If I took the lead in donating some books and borrowing some from the library, it would be enough. However, if I want students all over the world to regard the academy as a holy land... I think it should at least be allocated a place no smaller than the martial arts academy ¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "the academy should be built in the city and outside the city. Doesn''t the martial arts academy have a martial arts field in the south of the city, so he should build a landscape wooden building on the north mountain."


    "In short, you can''t lose to the martial arts academy in momentum."


    Niu huilun made a summary.


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s all. What''s urgent? It''s faster to pass the news by Xiaoqi school than by post."


    Fang Xie got up and pressed his hands down to stop the three of them from getting up: "you''re talking about you. Just leave alone. I don''t let people know when I go into the city and when I go out of the city. If the servants outside don''t know I''m here, it''s not good for you to send it out."


    Before leaving, Fang Xie didn''t even look at Cui Zhongzhen, but there was an indescribable look in the latter''s eyes. Niu huilun standing in the front didn''t see it, nor did Dugu Wenxiu.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Remember your duty."


    Chunboting City


    Fang Xie glanced at Chen Xiaoru following him: "Go back quietly. Even the three people I met in Dongnuan Pavilion don''t let them know that you are in Chang''an city. I brought out the people of Xiaoqi school, and you take half of them back. These people go back in batches and don''t let people pay attention. These people you bring back should also be kept secret, not even the people who stayed at Xiaoqi school."


    Fang Xie pointed to Ma Lilian standing not far away: "she stays, but she won''t always listen to you. If one day something goes wrong in Chang''an City and you can''t clean up the situation with your strength, go to find her in the house of master Niu huilun, and I''ll let her wait for you in the house. Of course, I like that you two don''t need to meet before I come back."


    "Remember!"


    Chen Xiaoru nodded hard.


    "Pick the one who you think is the most credible to stay behind and tell him that you are in Chang''an city. You need someone to work in the open. It''s your right to choose who. If you choose the right one, it proves that I choose you to run Xiaoqi school. If you choose the wrong one, it proves that I also choose the wrong person."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Lord, don''t worry. I will keep Chang''an with my life."


    Fang Xie patted Chen Xiaoru on the shoulder: "I never doubt this."


    He glanced at the troops ready to go outside and relaxed his breath: "Chang''an City has never been really calm. Even if I kill more people, I can''t scare the rest of them. They have been operating in Chang''an City for so long. They know better than anyone how to make Chang''an city change. They also know better than everyone what kind of means are the most effective."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not enough to fight these people just because you can defend Chang''an with your life. Your life is very valuable. There''s no need to think about dying with your invisible opponent all the time. If I only value your courage to die with your opponent, I''d better raise more dead men than you."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and scratched his hair: "I''m afraid I''m not good enough."


    "I has the final say," you can''t even judge yourself. "


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "go back and watch my home."


    Chen Xiaoru agreed and stretched his face forward: "this job is so stressful, Lord... Why don''t you raise your salary?"


    Before Fang Xie could speak, Chen Xiaoru turned and ran away.


    Fang Xie looked at his back and couldn''t help smiling. He said to himself, what will you do if you take good care of this Jiayuan and give you a peaceful and rich man?


    Chen Xiaoru is doomed not to hear this sentence. If he hears it, he will be really relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ma Lilian glanced at Chen Xiaoru and couldn''t hold back for a while: "Sir, I always have something I don''t understand... Why do you often mention salary in front of the Lord? Is it difficult? Do you hope the Lord thinks you are a greedy man?"


    Chen Xiaoru smiled unfathomably and seemed a little proud: "if the Lord really thinks I''m just greedy for money and not greedy for other things... That''s really good. I''ll be carefree for the rest of my life."


    Marilyn thought hard and didn''t understand.


    "I''m different from you."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and said to Ma Lilian, "you can get the Lord''s trust without reason, can I?"


    Marilyn thought hard again, but she still didn''t understand.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Xiaoru pointed to another way: "the LORD said he hoped that before he came back, you and I didn''t even have to meet. I hope so. But it''s difficult for you. The University scholar''s office is so big that you can''t go out for a whole few years. It won''t feel very good."


    "If I have a big house in the future..."


    Chen Xiaoru sighed: "I also want to know what it feels like to live quietly..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Mu San"


    Fang Xie glanced at the eunuch standing respectfully in front of him. He was no longer a little eunuch. He is not wearing the clothes of a eunuch. Maybe musan is the first in history. Even the eunuchs who had power in the court and the opposition in the former dynasty, no one was qualified to wear the court clothes of genuine officials.


    "Where are the slaves?"


    Mu San asked, "does the LORD have orders?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I just want to ask you, do you think you will be a marquis?"


    Mu San was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became excited.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "fate is in your own hands, but I put it in."

 Chapter 1134

    Huge meteorites need a special way to transport to eastern Xinjiang. Therefore, Fangjie dispatched a cavalry team of 10000 people to escort them. It is still unknown what role this thing will play in the eastern battlefield, but there is no doubt that as long as it is successfully transported, Fang Xie will not waste its power.


    Yan Kuang was ordered to escort the meteorite with a team, while Fang Xie took others to catch up with the team. San Jin Hou Wu and the main force of the black flag army had set out a few months ago and calculated the distance. The vanguard army had almost joined Nalan dingdong.


    This time, not only yezhuhan and Shiwan, who came out of 100000 mountains, followed Fang Xie eastward. There was also a large number of Jianghu guests called by Xiang qingniu, of which nearly 40% were from authentic sects, and the rest were Jianghu sects who attended the Wulin conference in Chang''an city.


    Most of them are because of the blood in their bones. The black flag army wants to fight in the east to destroy the invaders. These people are still proud of Jianghu people. They are willing to contribute to the battlefield and kill more enemy enemies who harm the Han people. Of course, some of them naturally want to take this opportunity to show themselves in front of Fang Xie and gain a good future.


    But no matter what the starting point is, they are heroes.


    There were about 6000 or 7000 Jianghu guests around Fang Xie, who took the ship left by the navy to meet Fang Xie. In order to show the military strength of the black flag army, King Wu''s majesty, the transformed dragon boat began its first trip to eastern Xinjiang. This dragon boat was not built by Emperor Taizong during his southern expedition to the state of Chen, but was built during the reign of Zhenzong. Compared with Taizong''s dragon boat, this one is much larger.


    It took Zhuque Shanshui stronghold shipyard three years to transform the dragon boat into the fierce water beast. It''s not just big now. It''s stronger and more aggressive than when it was first built. As the largest warship in the navy of the black flag army, the dragon boat can be installed with enough guns after transformation. These guns are recast and upgraded according to the guns of the opru empire.


    It has to be said that although Andrew is a person with limited knowledge, he is really a flexible and easy-to-use person. He studied the artillery of the opru Empire captured by Fang Xie, and then found out the shortcomings and improved them. It can be said that now this ship is the most powerful war machine that Andrew has transformed.


    Artillery has unparalleled advantages in long-range attack. In order to ensure that it can attack the enemy within 100 meters, many improved crossbows are also installed on warships. These crossbows can shoot heavy crossbows bound with tough ropes. The special heavy crossbows have barbs. Once they are hung on the enemy''s warship, it is difficult to take them off.


    When the two ships approach, the dragon boat can completely rely on this to invade the enemy ship. Trained sailors can climb the shot rope and attack the enemy''s warship. Even if we can''t break in, relying on the absolute advantage of the dragon boat in the word "big", we can make the enemy ship completely lose combat effectiveness after hanging the rope.


    In order to ensure that the dragon boat can adapt to naval warfare, the four story ship building on the dragon boat was demolished. In this way, the stability of the hull is higher and can better adapt to the wind and waves on the sea.


    In order to build such a huge ship, Fang Xie did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and pasted an iron plate on the outside of the hull. While ensuring the firmness of the hull, the problem of increasing the weight of the hull has been studied for a long time.


    At least two thousand craftsmen and shipbuilders took three years to expose the monster.


    In front of the dragon boat, there are 12 Huanglong express ships that can carry 200 or 300 people. Each Huanglong express ship can carry two centipede express ships. Followed by the dragon boats are 18 five tooth ships, and then hundreds of yellow dragons. This scale, when marching eastward on the Yangtze River waterway, has shocked many people''s hearts.


    At the beginning, Fang Xie ordered that the two naval divisions in the northwest work together to transport more than 100000 people and horses from Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan to eastern Xinjiang. After the assignment, the Navy General Duan Zheng returned to the Zhuque mountain camp and transferred the brand-new navy fleet from the water stronghold. These warships were built by Zhuque Shanshui stronghold in recent years and have not experienced war.


    At that time, the army in the northwest included more than 100000 troops under Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan. There are also about 100000 troops from Gao Kaitai''s headquarters led by Lu Fenghou, and about 100000 infantry led by Cui Zhongzhen. Cui Zhongzhen''s team, Fang Xie, has been transferred back to Chang''an city.


    During the eastern expedition, the Fang solution ordered Marquis Lu Feng to join the troops of Du Dingbei, Jin Shixiong and Xu Xiaogong at the front line of lingmen pass in Qinhe, and join the elite black flag army brought out from Chang''an City by Marquis Wu of San Jin, forming a huge army with a scale of more than 500000 people. This does not include more than 100000 people in Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan.


    In addition to the follow-up team liberated from the top, the total strength of the black flag army this time exceeds 700000. If you add the people and horses of Nalan dingdong headquarters who first went to eastern Xinjiang, more than 800000 people of the black flag army have invested in the eastern battlefield, accounting for most of the total strength of the black flag army.


    The black flag army now has more than one million troops. However, in Yunnan Province, which has just been laid down for a few years, enough troops should be left to defend the Southwest Foundation. In the south of the Yangtze River, we should leave enough troops to deter. In the northwest roads, there were also people and horses who regretted themselves in the Song Dynasty at war with the routed troops of the Mongolian and Yuan Dynasties.


    There is no doubt that Fang Xie put all his eggs in one basket for the war in eastern Xinjiang.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu stood on the bow with his waist pinched and his head held high. He was so afraid of water that he could stand there in such a heroic posture. Obviously, the stability of the dragon boat is good enough. The huge of the warship doomed the limitations of the dragon boat. In order to get the boat out of the Zhuque mountain stockade, it is a big project to broaden and deepen the river connecting Xuanwu Lake and Luoshui.


    Fortunately, the location of Zhuque Shanshui stronghold is good enough.


    Xuanwu Lake is a large lake artificially opened by fangxie. It borrows the river water of huangniu River in the north, and then widens the river channel to connect with Luoshui. From Xuanwu Lake to the East, you can enter Luoshui along the river, and then pass Xinyang City from Luoshui to the north, followed by the famous Sanjiangkou.


    From Sanjiangkou to the Yangtze River, all the way is unimpeded.


    "Fang Xie, have you thought about going to Dongjiang this time? In case you lose... What do you do?"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly asked a very serious question.


    Fang Xie sat and looked at the sky in a daze. When he heard Xiang qingniu''s question, he smiled: "if you lose, just fight again if you don''t die. No one in the Central Plains should stand up more than me. If I lose, no one will stand up."


    "Sometimes we always ignore a lot of things. If I just think that if I come and lose, I will lose a lot of things, so if I don''t come, others may not come. Everyone thinks that it''s none of their own business, and it''s too late to resist when it''s about themselves. At the beginning, I also thought that once I lead my troops to leave the foundation , will someone take advantage of it and lose what I already have? "


    He looked at Xiang qingniu and said, "there must be some people who think so, but they don''t necessarily do that. What I said just now is that I think I have something that others don''t have... To put it grandly is national emotion. To put it more popularly, it means that outsiders are not allowed to call."


    "It is undeniable that there is no shortage of Yang Shunhui''s scum who is willing to be a dog for the enemy. What''s more... Men who are willing to stand up and die to protect their villagers and elders!"


    He pointed to the soldiers: "they, they, and so many Jianghu people who came with the army, do they... Have anything to do with the people in eastern Xinjiang?"


    Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief: "if there is no, there is no, because if there is no such war, they may never go to Dongjiang. If there is, there is. Because we are all Han people and masters of this land."


    Xiang qingniu understood.


    He didn''t think so much before. He just felt that whoever fucking hit my house would just call back. As for national feelings, he never considered them. Perhaps most of the hundreds of thousands of good men who went to war in eastern Xinjiang are as simple as him.


    No one can bully his own people.


    "I may lose everything."


    Fang Xie said, "but I shouldn''t regret it."


    Xiang qingniu''s words by Fang Xie were so bloody that he couldn''t help yelling at the sky.


    "Speaking of it, I hate those people in eastern Xinjiang. For example, the people of Penglai sect don''t look like Jianghu people. For the people of Mu house, it seems that only their own family''s honor and disgrace are important... But when they need to fight to the death, they don''t shrink back. I never thought that I would work hard for the people I hate..."


    Xiang qingniu suddenly laughed: "Lord Tao never lost his righteousness!"


    He was like a man who suddenly lost his mind, shouting and laughing loudly. No one knew. He remembered the mountain gate called Penglai sect he had broken through. There, he once unscrupulously beat the people he hated.


    It was also in that place that the remaining disciples of Penglai sect, whom he hated, fought bloody battles with enemies far stronger than them for a month together with 5000 Mufu soldiers, and finally all died.


    No one would have thought how strong the fire in Xiang qingniu''s heart was now. It was the anger of revenge. In the place where he had been, the people he hated fought with foreigners and were killed by foreigners. Now, he''s going to avenge those people he hates... Contradiction?


    no


    No contradiction!


    Such a story has happened more than once on this land. For example, in Dongjiang, two neighbors were at odds. When the male owner of one family died on the battlefield, the male owner of the other family resolutely picked up his hoe and joined the team against foreigners.


    At this time, he wanted to avenge the neighbor he hated. Maybe it won''t be long before the graves of two people who will be jealous when they see each other will also become close neighbors.


    Perhaps no one cares about the people behind the battlefield. The women in the brothel took out their savings to buy Leather and sent it to the military camp, just for the protection of the soldiers. Those old people and women sat in their homes day and night holding the soles of their shoes so that the soles of their feet would not grind blood bubbles when the soldiers marched.


    Eastern Xinjiang


    It has become a place in everyone''s heart.


    Sitting further away, Shiwan, who was suffering from seasickness, looked puzzled at Xiang qingniu, who roared, and asked ye zhuhan, who was also depressed sitting beside him, "senior brother, what is that fat man roaring?"


    Ye zhuhan was silent for a while. He was weak but replied in a very heavy tone: "roaring unyielding."

 Chapter 1135

    Scattered in the fields, we can still see a few crop stalks that have not fallen down. That may be the last struggle of the indomitable refugees who planted the last few grains into the fields a few months ago, but in this place in the northwest, the word "man will win the day" always seems so weak.


    There is no water, the land is dry and hard, and the climate is cold.


    These grain seeds took root and sprouted tenaciously and grew tenaciously... But they didn''t produce a grain in the end. I can''t imagine how the people who planted these seeds left with a sense of despair. After losing the support of all parts of the Central Plains, the northwest finally ruthlessly showed the desolation in their bones.


    During the prosperous period of the great Sui Dynasty, the imperial court allocated grain from other channels to feed the people in the northwest every year. Because only that place has people''s life, it can be regarded as the real territory of the great Sui Dynasty. The significance of the existence of this place has been determined since the founding of the Sui Dynasty more than 200 years ago... Battlefield.


    From the first emperor of the great Sui Dynasty to the last emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, it is very clear. The northwest is not suitable for living at all. The reason why it has been supported by subsidies is that it is the most suitable place for the battlefield. With Mongolia Yuan as a strong neighbor, no one can guarantee that the war will not break out.


    Every emperor of the Sui Dynasty also knew that the Sui people must have been passive in the early stage of the war.


    This land in the northwest is to protect the prosperous buffer zone in the Central Plains.


    Therefore, the troops still in the northwest, whether the enemy or their own, have a hard time. In such a place where you can''t find a grain of food for hundreds of miles, and there is no logistics supply, you can imagine what kind of life the soldiers live.


    A soldier sat on the ground, scraped off his boots and poured out the broken stones. Many blood bubbles have been worn out from the soles of his feet, but perhaps it is because of the numbness of pain. There is no pain in the corners of his tightly pursed mouth. Some are just physiological needs... Hunger and thirst.


    I haven''t found water for a whole day and a half. I can persist for a while when I''m hungry, but it''s impossible for people and people to resist without water.


    He looked at the soles of his boots and was distressed by the new boots he had received when he sent out. Of course, after a few months, their boots have long been beyond recognition. Up to now, there are few soldiers who wear boots instead of straw sandals made by themselves.


    "Let''s go, the general said. We''ll work to the cliff before dark today."


    Another passing soldier pulled him, and the two quickly followed the brigade.


    "I just don''t understand. In the past few months since we entered the northwest, we have been marching, marching, and a battle has not been fought. We go in such a hurry every day, as if we have to go to a decisive battle every day... But up to now, we haven''t seen the shadow of an enemy. Many people are saying that the general is actually avoiding the enemy..."


    "Shh"


    Another soldier whispered: "Keep your voice down. Anyway, he is the general named by the Lord. If you don''t have any real skills, the Lord won''t entrust you with important tasks. You should know that now, General Chen Dingnan, General Chen Qianshan, general Cui Zhongzhen, general Lu Fenghou... All the teams except us have pulled back. It''s said that they are going to fight foreigners in Dongjiang. Also That is to say, now in the northwest, there are only three words "yuguomen" on our shoulders. "


    "Forget it."


    The former soldiers kept licking their upper jaw with their tongue, but little body fluid came out.


    "I remember the Lord once said that if you lead the army but don''t believe in the army, you will lose. If you follow the general but don''t believe in the general, you will die. Since we follow him now, let''s see where we are going with us. To tell you the truth, instead of running forward every day, it''s better to find the real knife and gun of Mengyuan tartar."


    "Here"


    Another soldier handed him a shriveled walnut, which had shrunk into such a small mass of fruit before it grew.


    "In your mouth, you can spit more."


    He said.


    The former soldier looked at each other with grateful eyes, and then put it into his mouth. But now, no matter what was put into his mouth, he wanted to swallow it. No matter what was in his mouth, his stomach began to twitch.


    "Faster!"


    A herald rode past the crowd and shouted, "the general has an order. You must rush to the cliff before dark. Anyone who delays the army''s journey will be dealt with according to the law of disobedience. Everyone cheer up. The general said that you will see joy after holding on for a while!"


    The soldiers quickened their pace, and someone quietly tightened their trousers again.


    At the front of the team, song Zihui squatted on the ground against the wind and spread the map on the dry land. The wind rolled sand on his face, and many got into his mouth. His lips were as dry as the earth. He didn''t even dare to spit out the sand in his mouth, because it would spit out a lot of saliva.


    "I know you''ve been questioning me these days."


    Song Zi''s regretful face burst into a skin. There was nothing like a white scholar. When he spoke, his voice seemed to squeeze out of a blocked throat. It was very light and hoarse to make people uncomfortable.


    "You''re all saying that I''m not looking for a fighter, but avoiding a large group of Mengyuan people. I know all these words, and I''ve never explained them to you. That''s because I explained that you won''t understand, so I can only press you with the full strength of the general and let you just follow me."


    He pointed his fingers heavily on the map: "if you believe me, stick to this day again. When you get to Yashan, I will give you an explanation."


    His generals looked at each other and then hugged each other: "respect the general''s order!"


    ......


    ......


    Ya mountain is a big mountain less than 300 miles away from langru mountain. It runs from east to west, about 40 to 50 miles wide from north to south, and can be 300 to 400 miles from east to west. If you look at it on the map, the location of the mountain is very interesting. At the inflection point where the North-South trend of langrushan turns to East-West trend, it is on the middle extension line.


    It''s very close to langrushan Canyon, so it''s not far from fangucheng.


    A group of soldiers in rags rushed to the forest at the southeast corner of the cliff mountain in the sunset. If this team of tens of thousands of people lay down their weapons, it would be no different from a group of refugees. Their clothes have long been unable to see the original color, only gray, black and earth yellow, which are similar to the earth.


    "Let all the soldiers go into the woods and have a rest."


    Song Zi regretted breathing, but there was no sweat on his forehead.


    "Golden rudder"


    He pointed to a position on the map, then turned and pointed to the corresponding place: "Take your three zigzag camps. Don''t rest and hurry here. If you see the flag of Mengyuan tartar later, ignore it and just put it here. Tartars have been attacked by refugees a lot recently, so put their luggage in the middle of the team. When you see the luggage camp coming up, send a signal. Then wait for red fireworks to hit the sky and you take your team The rear team that attacked the Tartars. Remember, don''t use the banner. "


    "Here"


    Don''t take the Golden rudder. Although I don''t know the purpose of song ziregret''s military order, I still firmly nodded.


    "Lei xianhou, you set up an ambush here with your three zigzag camps."


    Song ziregret continued to command: "when you see green fireworks coming from the Chinese army, you will lead the troops to put arrows into the tartar team. Don''t feel sorry for the feather arrows. You can release as many as you take. When you see the Tartar''s men and horses returning to the baggage camp, you will take them to attack the enemy''s front team."


    Don''t take Lei xianhou''s orders.


    "Chu Feiyun"


    Song Zi regretted, "I''ll give you six troops of the Zhezhong camp as the main attack. When you see me waving the flag, you will take your team to attack the enemy''s Chinese baggage camp. No matter how hard the enemy''s resistance is, you just take your troops forward. As long as you can hold on for half an hour, reinforcements will arrive."


    "Don''t worry, general!"


    Chu Feiyun hugged his fist: "I''ve been waiting for today''s war for several months. To tell you the truth, if I don''t fight with Tartars with real swords and guns, the mood of the soldiers below is really bad."


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Song Zihui hugged his fist: "I''m just a scholar. Lord Meng trusts the leader to fight with the Tartars of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. I haven''t fought with you in the past few months. I''ll tell you the reason later today. But if this war is not fought well today, no one''s link will go wrong. Don''t blame me for being unkind. If you do your best according to my military order, but you lose the war, I will lose End it yourself! "


    "Go"


    He shouted: "after World War I today, if we are all alive, if you look up to me, we will become brothers!"


    ......


    ......


    Kuytemrie''s heart was heavy.


    The hesitation of a few days ago finally made him miss the best time to evacuate. When the rumors began to spread, he didn''t care. Later, he knew the horror of the rumors... He had no intention of rebelling and snatching the seat of Mengyuan Khan, but when the rumor that mengge was dead spread like a plague in the northwest Mengyuan military camp, he couldn''t control his own life Fate.


    He doesn''t believe that mengge is dead, but if he doesn''t believe it, it doesn''t mean that others don''t believe it. After hearing the news, it''s obvious that something''s wrong with the several royal court generals who follow him this time. All royal court generals have the blood of kuktaimeng family. That is to say, if big Khan mengge really dies, they all have the opportunity to compete for the Khan position.


    So, in the end, I couldn''t help it.


    His generals almost forced him to return to the king''s court. And the most terrible thing was that Meng lie''s most worried thing was not avoided in the end. Finally, someone couldn''t help but use force against him. He didn''t know that when it reached the garrison Road, the rumor had become that he seduced and killed other king''s court generals, because this was not the truth.


    The truth is that several other king court generals intend to join hands to get rid of him, because he is the most powerful contender for the Khan throne. If everyone returns to the king''s court together, he has more hope of becoming a great Khan than other king''s court generals. Therefore, those people planned to kill him first... But what they didn''t expect was that Meng lie had been guarding against them.


    In the end, both lose.


    "We''re about to see wolf Rushan."


    Menglie looked to the West.


    "Maybe... From the beginning, the eastern expedition was a wrong decision. If you are really dead, please your soul to give me a hint."


    He muttered to himself, "this is the second time I have fled back to my hometown with people and horses. They are all so embarrassed. The world of the Han people is not beautiful at all. It''s like a quagmire."

 Chapter 1136

    Meng lie sat on a stone by the side of the road. If he didn''t have the clothes that could barely see his identity, his lonely appearance would not be much different from that of an ordinary people fleeing from afar. It''s just that the clothes are dirty. It''s still a little desolate when a king''s court general is down to this point.


    He can only sit here and wait until the scouts sent come back.


    Yanshan has water, which can be used as a hunter for many years. Meng lie deeply knows a truth. The more safe it looks, it may be an illusion. He escaped thousands of miles and didn''t encounter a regular Han Army on the way. Meng lie was always uneasy.


    He was not an idiot, so he had guessed how the rumor about mengge''s death spread. Since the Han people can come up with such a rumor to break the enemy''s tactics, it is impossible not to use subsequent tricks. The reason why he has been avoiding other Wangting generals is not because he is afraid of those people, but because he is always worried that once the Mengyuan people fight themselves, the Han people suddenly kill out, which is undoubtedly a disaster.


    In fact, Meng lie has been waiting for the Han Army to appear.


    But it has been almost a year since rumors first appeared. It has been nearly half a year since he fell out with other Wangting generals. The Han army never appeared. Every time a large number of refugees rushed out to rob their food and grass at the risk of death, Meng lie thought it was the Han army.


    But not every time.


    In order to avoid the expected crisis, he also deliberately slowed down the retreat of the team and let other Wangting generals walk in front of him. He always kept a distance of almost a hundred miles from each other. Or because they were approaching langrushan, the soldiers were a little excited. In recent days, the marching speed was a little unbearable, so that the distance from the Mongolian Yuan team in front was reduced to 60 or 70 miles.


    "Secret service, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    His guard asked tentatively, and then handed up the last half bag of water. Meng lie subconsciously took over to drink. He happened to see the pro guard licking his cracked lips with his tongue. Meng lie hesitated and handed the water bag to the pro guard: "drink it, or I''ll deal with you according to the military law."


    Pro Wei opened his mouth and finally chose to take a small sip.


    "I was just wondering whether to send someone to remind the people in front of me that the actions of the Han people are strange. So far, there has been no Han Army, which is obviously abnormal. According to the truth, after chaos, the Han army should take advantage of the situation to attack. But it is approaching the wolf milk mountain... What I am worried about now is that the danger is hidden in the most relaxed time."


    "The most relaxed time?"


    I don''t understand.


    "Now it''s only one step away from returning to the grassland. More than 300 miles ahead is langrushan Canyon, which is our familiar grassland and our familiar hometown. At this time, the soldiers are the most excited and relaxed about danger... If there is an extremely calm man among the Han people, he will wait until this moment to start A life blow. "


    The pro guard thought for a moment and said, "maybe you''re too worried. I heard that the eastern Xinjiang of the Han people is being invaded by foreigners. Maybe the reason why they didn''t come to pursue is that they can''t transfer people and horses in the eastern Xinjiang."


    "If so, that''s good..."


    The guard advised: "secret service, don''t pay attention to those people. The people in front may not take your favor or think you are kind. You send someone to remind them that the cliff mountain may be dangerous. People may think you''re afraid that they rob the water source... Or they may worry that you control the water source and don''t let them drink."


    "Maybe..."


    At this moment, Meng lie realized that there seemed to be no trust between him and several other king court generals. Even if he did send someone to remind him of something, those people really wouldn''t care.


    "My subordinates are worried..."


    Pro Wei said anxiously, "those people first went to the cliff mountain, and then harmed the water source. At that time, we won''t even have water to drink."


    "After all, they are all Mongolian Yuan people. Aren''t they so?"


    Meng lie said to himself, but there was a little confidence in his tone.


    "My subordinates, either we''ll wait for them to go first and then we''ll go back. Or we''ll ignore the water source of the cliff mountain and rush directly. If we cross the langrushan Canyon first, it''s good for the secret service... After you go back. It''s not so easy for those people to go back as long as they leave a horse to seal the canyon."


    "Forget it."


    Meng lie shook his head: "I''ve seen too many fellow warriors die in other countries. Meng Yuan''s strength has been greatly damaged up to now. It''s a disaster for our tribe to die one more person. I know you all expect me to go back and compete for the throne of Khan, but I''m really tired of it. Moreover, I always have a feeling... Khan is not dead."


    "However, some people say that the solution of the black flag army has defeated big Khan in the south."


    "Rumors are not credible."


    Just as he was saying this, several horsemen suddenly flew over in the distance. The chief scout jumped off his horse, ran quickly and knelt down on one knee in front of Meng lie: "secret service, the cliff in front of us is fighting! Those people walking in front of us were ambushed by the Han people, and suffered heavy casualties!"


    Meng stood up fiercely and his face changed greatly.


    "I knew I wouldn''t go back so easily!"


    He paced back and forth, and the look in his eyes was particularly complex.


    "Come on, blow the horn and start!"


    Meng lie said, "let''s rush for help!"


    "But secret service, those people once wanted to kill you!"


    Pro Wei advised, "why take risks for them?"


    "I just said... After all, they are all Mongolian Yuan people, after all, they are the descendants of the wolf God, after all... They are all my uncles and brothers of the kuketaimeng family."


    He tidied up his iron helmet, turned over and mounted his horse: "you can''t die!"


    ......


    ......


    Yashan


    In fact, no one thought that the Mongolian Yuan people who were ambushed were really the regular army of the Han people. When the first wave of Han people rushed out, looking at their ragged clothes and the scale of only thousands of people, all Mongolian Yuan people hardly cared.


    From the beginning of Yishui''s return to the west, they met too many Han refugees. These people have become wild animals for a bite of food. They dare to launch suicide attacks in the face of wolf riders armed to the teeth. But if they don''t die, their combat effectiveness really doesn''t dare to be praised.


    Although they were in distress, the well-trained wolf cavalry had little difficulty in dealing with these refugees in the past. The seemingly unstoppable refugees who roar forward can be defeated with only a counter charge. Thousands of refugees did not pose a threat to the number of wolf cavalry.


    However, when the Han infantry shouted to kill out of the woods, the situation seemed to become more and more wrong.


    About seven or eight thousand Han people came out of the dense forest and attacked the marching wolf cavalry. Because the forest is very close to the official road, the feather arrows of the wolf cavalry are much less powerful than before. The most shocking thing is that what these seven or eight thousand Han people hold in their hands is not a wooden stick, but a bright horizontal knife.


    Seeing that the anti assault cavalry array composed of wolf riders was about to take shape, dozens of shells sprayed out of the woods and fell into the wolf rider team. At the moment when the huge fire burst, the wolf cavalry reacted that the refugees in ragged clothes were not refugees at all, but the elite soldiers of the Han people.


    The sudden attack of artillery disrupted the anti charge formation of wolf riding.


    Then the seven or eight thousand Han people rushed in like wolves and went straight to the baggage camp of the Chinese army. They were carrying a strange looking package with a long rope tied on it. When they rushed to the front, the Han people swung the package round and threw it over. Although the success rate of the explosion was very low, not four or five of the ten could explode, they really scared the war horses of the wolf.


    The horses were most afraid of the violent and abrupt explosion, and soon the formation of the team was in chaos.


    And those Han soldiers who looked sallow and skinny could bear the hunger and began to light the carriage of the baggage camp.


    General Wang Ting of the Chinese Army immediately ordered the front and rear teams to shrink towards the Chinese army, trying to impact the speed with the cavalry at both ends, and then defeat the Han people. However, the leading team turned around and was ready to kill and rescue. A feather arrow was put down from the hillside. It was dense like a rainstorm.


    I don''t know how many Han people rushed down the mountain. The front team of wolf riding had to retreat while fighting.


    After that, the team also saw a large number of Han soldiers on the hillside.


    Especially the rear team, because the distance is too long from the Chinese army, we don''t know what happened to the Chinese army. When they saw that the Han people appeared without a flag, they thought they were just wandering bandits and refugees. At first, they didn''t care.


    When the news of the Chinese Army''s emergency came, the wolf cavalry of the rear team was in a hurry.


    "Half an hour!"


    The fierce general Chu Feiyun murmured four words and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Song Zihui told him to hold on for at least half an hour!


    Although he did not know why Song Zi regretted this arrangement, he knew that the victory or defeat of the war depended on himself. General Song said that as long as he could hold on for half an hour, reinforcements would arrive!


    He took the troops of six Zhechong battalions to raid the baggage camp of the enemy''s middle army. They have succeeded. Now, they are firmly guarding this section of the official road. The soldiers of the six folding camps must bear the wolf cavalry who rushed from all directions and tried to encircle and annihilate them.


    "General!"


    On the hillside, a general saw that Chu Feiyun''s Department was surrounded by groups, and his eyes were red: "order to send troops quickly. If you don''t send troops again, Chu Feiyun''s people will not be saved!"


    "Wait!"


    Song Zi regretted biting the cracked lips and biting the blood to seep out.


    "Wait!"


    He resisted other people''s advice.


    "I know you love the brothers below. I''m their general. I''m more distressed than you! But now the wolf cavalry are not all concentrated there, and the enemies at the head and tail are not completely restrained, so I have to wait! Only when the wolf cavalry of the Chinese army are concentrated and their forces are crowded together, can the speed of the cavalry be really restrained! No No, many brothers will die now, but I''m waiting so that more brothers don''t have to die! "


    His eyes were turning red and his voice seemed to tear.


    "They are all born by my mother, flesh and blood, and my brother song Zihui... How can I not be distressed? They insist for a little longer so that more brothers can survive."


    He knelt down slowly and bowed deeply to the place where Chu Feiyun was fighting.


    "In order to win this battle, I''m sorry for you!"


    There were muddy tears in his eyes.


    The generals standing beside him knelt down after a moment.

 Chapter 1137

    More and more wolf cavalry gradually regained their courage, because they found that the attacking Han people had no backup! Only the team of seven or eight thousand people appeared, and it was difficult to withdraw after attacking the baggage camp. At this time, how could the wolf cavalry give up such a good opportunity?


    General Wang Ting, the commander of the Chinese army, was also furious. So many people and horses dared to launch such a fierce and fearless attack on his team, and he was scared. If these Han soldiers were not killed, it would be difficult for him to calm his anger.


    Facing the wolf cavalry who had been surrounded, the black flag sergeants who guarded the enemy''s baggage camp knew that it was time to fight to the death. Chu Feiyun now finally understood why song regretted that he asked them to hold on for at least half an hour. Without half an hour, it is impossible for all the enemy troops to be mobilized.


    If we want to destroy the enemy in the first war, we can''t let the enemy''s extremely fast cavalry disperse.


    Song ziregret didn''t cheat them. From the beginning, song ziregret made it clear and asked them to stick to it for at least half an hour. Moreover, in order to ensure that the enemy will be attracted, he will not be given too many troops. There are only six folding camps.


    The only advantage now is that with the help of the carriages of the baggage camp, the soldiers can avoid being shot by the enemy''s feather arrows as much as possible.


    "Brothers!"


    Chu Feiyun shouted with the greatest strength and tried his best to make more people hear his voice: "Today''s war! These disasters have ruined the end of the Mongolian Yuan Tartars in our home for years! And the key to success lies in us! General Song said, let''s stick to it for at least half an hour! Then we can''t let general song and the enemy look down on us! Even if we die, we will die like an indomitable man!"


    He split a feather arrow with a knife, took a spear with his backhand and threw it out, stabbing the front wolf cavalry down from the horse''s back.


    "If one day our children and grandchildren ask who gave them a quiet and happy life, those who are still alive can pat their chest and say loudly, it''s his mother''s father! I also want to tell others for the brothers who died in the war that if there are no dead people, there will be no good children for you!"


    He turned and flashed a machete cut from the horse''s back. The machete stabbed back into the horse''s stomach. The sticky viscera and smelly blood roared out of the horse''s stomach, and the horse fell to the ground with a whine. The wolf cavalry on the horse was thrown out from a distance, and was cut off by another black flag soldier before he stood up.


    "We are soldiers!"


    Chu Feiyun cut off the front hoof of a war horse with a knife. Before the horse fell, the wolf cavalry on the horse jumped down. Before he landed, Chu Feiyun stabbed him into his belly and directly threw him back. Chu Feiyun couldn''t beat it. He stepped on the wolf cavalry''s skull. With a pop, his skull and Leather Helmet shriveled at the same time, and blood came out of his eyes Flowing out.


    "Over the years, how many people have secretly scolded our soldiers and can scold us for anything... But when we go to the battlefield, we still rely on us to protect them!"


    Chu Feiyun roared, "no matter natural or man-made disasters, as long as we soldiers stand in front of them, it should be a mountain!"


    He took off half of the shoulder of a wolf cavalry with a knife, and then kicked the incomplete body of the enemy out: "today, we are this mountain!"


    On the hillside


    Song Zihui saw that the troops of the wolf cavalry had been surrounded from all directions and formed a siege of Chu Feiyun''s team. He fiercely turned back and shouted: "fire the horn! The whole army!"


    He took out the long knife at his waist and rushed forward first: "tell the people of the firearm camp to shoot all the shells for me before my men and horses rush down the hillside!"


    A scholar, when he shouted this sentence to shoot all the shells for me, he was so fierce!


    ......


    ......


    Perhaps the defeated Mongolian Yuan people did not expect that what had happened to their ancestors would repeat itself. When the great Sui Dynasty was founded more than 200 years ago, the Great Khan of Mongolian Yuan and the Taizu emperor Yang Jian of the great Sui Dynasty also had a war that affected future generations on this land.


    It was because of this war that the Mongol Yuan did not invade the Central Plains for more than 200 years.


    In that war, the elite Han infantry seriously damaged the wolf cavalry of the Mongolian Yuan people when the troops were not dominant, and the number of deaths was far less than that of the Mongolian Yuan people. From the beginning of this war, the Mongolian Yuan people paid attention to the array operation of the Han people. It was also from this war that the Yang family decided to raise the northwest land as a battlefield.


    Today, this happened again.


    The troops were obviously less than the black flag army of the Mongolian Yuan people. The black flag army looked like a fallen refugee, so it forcibly smashed the wolf cavalry. After the firearm camp ran out of all shells, a scholar song Zihui rushed to the front and killed into the chaotic wolf cavalry.


    "General!"


    His personal guard grabbed him: "let''s leave it to us! You don''t know martial arts. What if there is a mistake!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Song Zi regretted and pushed the guard away: "Chu Feiyun bled desperately with his brothers. Although I don''t know martial arts and my strength is weak, I also have a cavity of blood! If I die with my brothers today, I can drink and have fun with them under the nine springs. If I shrink back today, I have no face to fill the new graves of my dead brothers!"


    Poof, at this moment, a wolf cavalry who didn''t know where he came from slashed song ziregret''s back. If song ziregret''s armor was not heavy, this knife would remove his spine. Even so, the strength of the machete shook him forward.


    Song Zihui struggled to get up, roared and rushed over. His two arms saved the wolf cavalry''s waist and threw it down. Don''t say he can''t kill. He hasn''t even fought. Although he had many leaders when he was in Ping''an County, he had never been in such a charge as today.


    He just held the wolf cavalry and fell down, but he didn''t know what to do next. Fortunately, the wolf cavalry dropped his machete when he fell to the ground, otherwise he would be really unlucky. Those Pro guards were startled when they saw it, rushed to pull song ziregret up, and then cut the wolf cavalry into pieces.


    Song Zi regretted that he stumbled to find his horizontal knife, picked it up and rushed forward.


    His guards went up to save him, but he refused to retreat even if he died. The guards had no choice but to protect them in the middle and rush forward. This may be a rare scene since ancient times. In every war, the bravest generals in the army rush into the enemy''s battle. But today, the scholar who rushed in front is a scholar who has no strength to bind the chicken.


    Because of this, the soldiers of the black flag army went crazy and roared forward. The black flag army, which has been running around for several months since leaving Yishui, has even run out of water and food. At this moment, all the potential in the body burst out.


    "Go and save Chu Feiyun!"


    Song regretted spitting blood in his mouth. In the end, it would have been difficult for him to move if he hadn''t been supported by his guard. The crowd rushed forward, and even with the protection of Pro guards, he was hit twice again. The heaviest thing was a wolf riding general just now. The mace in his hand hit him on the chest, which almost cracked his goggles.


    At this time, song regretted that he looked so scary.


    "Kill!"


    Who says the scholar has no spirit?


    The soldiers were infected and rushed forward fearlessly. The wolf cavalry with scattered formation was fragmented by the impact, and the loss of contact between the front team and the rear team also made the wolf cavalry attacked by the Chinese Army panic. In order to stabilize the troops, General Wang Ting, the leader of the Chinese army, personally led the troops to attack the main general who planned to kill the Han people, but when he rushed close, he was startled by what he saw.


    The weak man who could fall at any time was helped forward. Even if his legs didn''t have the strength to stand straight, he still kept walking.


    Won''t stop.


    "Kill him! You must kill him!"


    General Wang Ting was as frightened as seeing a devil. A voice in his heart told him that he must kill the Han general. So he rushed forward with his own soldiers, but the crowd was dense, and the speed advantage of the war horse could not be brought into play at all.


    Seeing that he was about to squeeze in front of the Han general, the sound of a rainstorm falling on the lotus leaves came, and more than a dozen blood fog burst out all over. General Wang Ting fell off his horse. About seven or eight hundred soldiers of the firearm battalion were infected by the blood of their colleagues and rushed up with fire guns.


    After a burst of collective shooting, General Wang Ting died so inexplicably.


    ......


    ......


    Song Zihui''s men and horses were not many, and the military order given to him by Fang Xie was not to find the Mongolian Yuan people to fight a decisive battle. Fang Xie told him that you should watch the battle in the northwest and don''t lose it. If Fang Xie was there, he would not have thought that song ziregret would go to war in such a way.


    All the blood is boiling and all the murderous Qi is spreading.


    Perhaps only Song Zi regretted that he knew how exuberant the flame was in his heart. He kept in mind the burning, killing and looting of Mengyuan people in Ping''an County. Those wronged souls under the machete lived in his mind. From the moment he led the army, he was waiting for today''s war, just for this home called the Central Plains.


    Just for the dead folks.


    "Chop the flag!"


    The shaky song Zihui shouted hoarsely. The horizontal knife in his hand trembled and pointed to the flag of the general Wangting.


    His personal battalion rushed up with a cry and turned over the wolf cavalry in front like chopping melons and vegetables. Those wolf cavalry have been frightened by these red eyed Han people. Where is the pride of wolf cavalry that has lasted for more than a thousand years? The flag embroidered with wolf''s head was cut down, and cheers rang out immediately.


    For the wolf cavalry, this cheering was like the last blow to their hearts.


    Failed


    Completely defeated.


    The wolf cavalry, who became confused after entering the northwest, finally lost in fighting spirit. In other people''s homes, they can''t find the courage they once had. When the number is obviously dominant and all are cavalry, the wolf cavalry is defeated in a humiliating way. This war will also leave a strong mark in the history books, just like the war of emperor Taizu Yang Jian in the northwest. Even heavier than that war, when Yang Jian was opening up territory, and this war was for revenge.


    I don''t know who was the first to throw away the machete in his hand and lie on the ground shivering for mercy.


    This is a plague, which spread like a spear in the Mongolian Yuan army.

 Chapter 1138

    Fang Xie''s fleet was fighting at the foot of the cliff not far from Fangu in the northwest when they were going down the Yangtze River. If Fang Xie knew the news at this time, he would feel a lot. Yanshan is not far from fan Gu. The official road at the foot of the mountain is the only road from the mainland to fan Gu.


    When he walked out of fangucheng, he took the same road.


    Walk from Ya mountain to fan Gu, and there is a pavilion thirty miles away from fan Gu. It is called Fangying Pavilion. It is said that emperor Taizu got a rare haidongqing there, but let it go.


    The memory of the pavilion to Fang Xie is naturally not the sentence he asked Li Xiaozong before walking out of fangucheng: "does the general know that there is a pavilion thirty miles outside the city?"


    It''s not the young man that Li Xiaozong said to himself when he went out. He has great ambition.


    But the bodies of the 800 border troops and thousands of people in fangucheng were buried there. Later, the pavilion was renamed by Fang Xie, and the eagle pavilion was changed to the crane Pavilion. Old friends drive cranes to the west, and there will be no day to meet again.


    Fang Xie doesn''t know now that the battle of Yanshan will be the beginning of the decline of Mengyuan. I don''t know what kind of determination and cruelty the weak scholar song Zihui has made the grassland people known as the descendants of the wolf God fear for many years.


    "What do you think of?"


    Mu Xiaoyao handed Fang Xie a cup of hot tea, but the tea was not new this year. After the new tea in Jiangnan is cooked, it has been sold to all directions, but how can Fang Xie stop the ship and dock because of a cup of new tea? The war in eastern Xinjiang has relieved the anxiety. He trusted Nalan dingdong''s ability and was worried about the unstable Mu Guangling.


    "Thought of fan Gucheng."


    Fang Xie smiled, a little bitter.


    "Thought of Qiu Xiaoshu and them."


    Mu Xiaoyao is very strange to this name. She has no contact with Fang Xie''s friends in fan gubian army. All she knew was that Fang Xie often entertained in Su Tu''s dog shop and got drunk with those rough men. But no matter how drunk Fang Xie is, she will bring back a pot of pear blossom wine for her and a bag of cooked meat for the big dog.


    "At first, Li Yuanshan killed Wu Peisheng in order to bury his rebellion. Wu Peisheng wanted to kill me in order to make Li Yuanshan think he didn''t know anything... Later, I learned that Qiu Xiaoshu, who has been looked down upon by everyone and scolded him as a coward, would rather die than write a pledge on the confession that framed me."


    Fang Xie looked at the hot tea in the cup and his eyes were wet.


    "Who said there was no real brother in the wine and meat room?"


    Mu Xiaoyao is not familiar with Qiu Xiaoshu, nor with Li Gandang, who often advertises how loyal he is, but is the first to betray Fang Xie. But she could feel the pain in Fang Xie''s heart, which could not be dispersed even in decades and hundreds of years. Even if Fang Xie is dead, the pain will follow him to another world.


    "Don''t think about that."


    Mu Xiaoyao comforted: "now you just need to think about how to make a good war in eastern Xinjiang. As long as you defeat the foreigners and keep the peace in the Central Plains, life will eventually get better and better. You see... There is still spring everywhere in the south of the Yangtze River. When we leave Chang''an City, it has entered winter, and the north wind carries knives. When the world is peaceful, you will be able to make the north and South scenery more beautiful."


    Fang Xie rubbed the corners of his eyes: "I miss a big dog..."


    The heart of Mu Xiaoyao hurts.


    The man who has been barked by her big dog for so many years seems to have faded away in her memory, but every time I think back, my heart really hurts. Maybe those years of getting along have made them like family.


    "I''m about to enter Dongting Road."


    Mu Xiaoyao had to continue to lead the topic away. She knew what kind of person Fang Xie was. Maybe Fang Xie is really not so confident as he looks at this time. Maybe he has made plans to lose and die in his heart, so he will more and more recall the people before the previous days.


    "After entering the Dongting Road, you may be able to contact the people sent by Nalan."


    She said.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded, but his mind didn''t seem to have been taken back: "if the war in eastern Xinjiang is over, would you like to accompany me back to fangucheng again? He has been wandering for years. Even if he is satisfied after that, he still owes them. Go back and burn some paper money. Maybe he can''t go at any time in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Xiaoyao nodded hard.


    "I still remember that there is a cliff not too far from fan Gu, about two or three hundred miles away. We have been there. I live in the mountain with you. The big dog goes to fan Gu city to find out if he can settle down. After so many years, the wooden shed on the mountain has collapsed?"


    "Go and have a look."


    Fang Xie is laughing, but sometimes people''s laughter really has a lot of meaning, more than happy? When the sad person starts to laugh, maybe he is more sad.


    ......


    ......


    Yashan


    Song Zihui looked at the heavy rain pouring down on his head and couldn''t help laughing.


    It hasn''t rained in the Northwest for a long time. After killing so many Mongolian Tartars, it rained.


    He was carried by two soldiers on a stretcher to the mountain. On the way, the heavy rain fell from the clouds. The clouds came quickly. At the beginning of the fight, the sun was still domineering in the sky. When the Mongolian Yuan people began to surrender, the rain had soaked the dry and hard earth.


    "Kill Tartars, it rains heavily!"


    Song Zihui laughed and coughed up blood with a smile like falling into madness.


    I don''t know when the rain seems to be small. Song Zihui looked around and found that he had been in a dilapidated wooden shed for many years. Most of the shed had collapsed, but it could barely make the rain look smaller.


    It was because of this that he realized that he must have been in a trance for a while.


    "General, Meng Yuan tartar has fallen!"


    Chu Feiyun, who was wounded all over, rushed from the rain curtain, and the blood on his face had been washed away by the rain. But there was still blood on him. It was his own blood still flowing out.


    "I didn''t expect that we could win a complete victory by attacking with less than 30% of Meng Yuan''s troops! At that time, I was determined to die. I didn''t expect that those fierce tartar soldiers counseled! General, I convinced you!"


    He was also laughing wildly, and his smiling face was distorted.


    Song Zi regretted looking at the bearded subordinate, and his guilt still couldn''t go away. He struggled to stand up, and then bowed deeply: "today''s victory is all in the general and the six brothers in the Zhechong camp. I thank you for the officers and men of the whole army. If you don''t insist, our team will be destroyed today."


    "General"


    Chu Feiyun hurried forward to hold song Zihui: "Why should the general thank me? Why should the general apologize? Is the general a soldier? We shouldn''t kill the enemy? But if a man wears this uniform, he will be ready to fight the foreign enemy to the end. Does the general think he is the most suitable among the thousands of troops? Excuse me for my humble position... You have the ability to plan strategies, but you have the ability to kill thousands of troops The enemy''s ability? "


    After saying this, Song Zi regretted and smiled.


    "The rain is good. If there is no accident, the people of Mengyuan Tartars should not have arrived. The heavy rain can be regarded as God''s help to stop the Tartars for us. Our troops are limited. This war is almost reaching the limit for the soldiers. If there is another war..."


    Song Zihui''s words were not finished yet. A soldier came in a hurry in the heavy rain.


    "General!"


    He hugged his fist outside and said, "the scouts reported that they found Mengyuan''s wolf cavalry more than 20 miles away. The heavy rain fascinated their sight. I don''t know how many people came, but it was obviously a large team of people. Now the battlefield at the foot of the mountain has not been cleaned up, and the surrendered enemy soldiers have not been placed. What should we do, general!"


    This sentence almost made song''s regretful heart rise to his throat.


    "Where is the enemy now?"


    He asked.


    The soldier who reported the news said, "when the Scout came back, he said that the wolf rode less than 25 miles away from the cliff. He hurried back to report. He was afraid that he was 15 miles away. Fortunately, the rain was heavy, and the wolf rode a large group of people and horses could not gallop, otherwise the team would be scattered and the order was unknown."


    "The order is unknown?"


    Song Zihui''s eyes lit up when he heard these four words: "The Mongolians also ordered the battle flag and bugle, but now it''s raining hard and dark, and the water fog is so heavy, the wolf cavalry can only communicate with each other by bugle! And if the enemy comes to the rescue, the team will spread out instead of growing along the official road. The Dragon formation... The severe damage of the dry land and the rapid draft. Now the ground is so muddy, which is not a good thing for the cavalry!"


    "Besides... The enemy doesn''t know we''re finished."


    "What can the general do?"


    Chu Feiyun asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Help me down the mountain!"


    Song Zi regretted that Chu Feiyun helped him and eagerly walked down the mountain: "today''s war can''t be won more! Ha ha... God gives me a heavy rain!"


    ......


    ......


    The water vapor is too heavy and the clouds are thick. It seems that the sky is almost dark. You can''t see far from it. Meng lie rode forward on his horse and his face became more and more dignified. Such weather is definitely not suitable for fighting. He can hardly see anything 100 meters away.


    "Report!"


    Suddenly, a soldier came back in a hurry: "secret service, the team of Han people in front suddenly came out and shouted loudly. You can vaguely see that it is all infantry!"


    "The enemy is going to sneak on me in such weather!"


    Meng lie pondered for a moment and then said loudly, "order to attack. The war in Yashan must be tight. Those people are just suspicious soldiers. He bullied me and dared not attack in the rain. I''ll break his trick! If it''s an ambush, why should he brag? It must be that Yashan is still fighting, and these people are trying to stop us!"


    "Kill!"


    At least two wolf cavalry of the ten thousand troops began to charge after receiving the order, and soon there was a cry of killing in the distance.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Meng lie listened and seemed to hear all Meng Yuan''s words.


    At this time, the left wing also shouted to kill, and Meng lie quickly ordered the defense. After a while, when no one came, he ordered five thousand wolves to attack. Not long after, there was another cry of killing.


    In the heavy rain, there seemed to be enemies everywhere.


    "Secret service!"


    The soldier who first came to report ran back with a frightened look on his face: "those who blocked the road in front... Were all our people. They were tied up and stood there. Our cavalry rushed in and found that they had been deceived and killed many of their own people by mistake!"


    "Newspaper"


    "The enemies of the left are all our people, but they are all standing there with their hands tied."


    Meng lie''s heart tightened fiercely!


    This time... Seems to have met an opponent.

 Chapter 1139

    In the torrential rain


    The defeated soldiers in front kept running frantically, in a strange posture that people couldn''t understand. The earth was muddy with rain. Many people fell down, but it was difficult to stand up again. They rolled in the mud, shouldering the ground, struggling to compete with death.


    For them, the current God of death is called Mengyuan wolf riding.


    And they also have that name.


    The wolf cavalry who shouted like a wolf urged the war horse to catch up from behind and sent out the feather arrows. The people running in front are their prey. They run clumsily in the mud and dare not stop. The wolf cavalry couldn''t understand why such Han people dared to stop them. The rain blocked their sight. When they knew that the feather arrow massacre had ended and turned into a machete massacre, they found that the people who died under their arrows and knives were not Han people at all.


    The tottering Song Zi regretted his crazy roar and roar on the cliff. When God gave me a heavy rain, in fact, the misery of the Mongolian Yuan people was doomed.


    The rain was pouring and the line of sight was blurred.


    The wolf cavalry under kuketai menglie never thought that they were also Mongolian Yuan people, and where were the wolf cavalry captured by the black flag army rational? They only saw the arrow rain break through, the heavy rain fly in, shoot over one companion after another, and they had to choose to escape.


    Among them, those who are thoughtful and flexible shout to prevent their companions from escaping, but no one cares at all.


    Perhaps this is human nature. Few people can keep reason in the face of the threat of death. In rare times, people who remain rational can turn the situation around, but today, it is obviously not among them.


    I don''t know how many people died. The wolf cavalry chasing their own people suddenly stopped.


    They jumped off their horses and rescued their companions with their hands tied. Although they were still killing each other a few months ago, at this moment, the kindness of the same family immediately came back from the killing. They hurriedly helped the fallen, with a guilty look on their faces.


    "Don''t dismount!"


    This sentence was not said by some of the wolf cavalry who rescued their companions, but by kuytemrie far away.


    When he learned that the men and horses he sent were chasing and killing the soldiers of other king court generals, Meng lie immediately reacted... This time, I''m afraid he met a very cunning and cruel opponent and came up with such a way to let Meng Yuan people kill each other. A second later, he shouted these four words, and then immediately sent someone to tell the cavalry in front not to dismount.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The dismounted wolf cavalry lost 60% of their combat effectiveness.


    A wolf cavalry helped the fallen wolf cavalry stand up with both hands, and then went to help him untie the rope binding his arms. Just then, someone rushed over in the rain, the same as their people. The men ran this way without saying a word.


    "Don''t shoot! It''s your own man!"


    He turned back and shouted to his companions behind him.


    With a puff, his head was cut off by a sharp horizontal knife.


    Can wolf cavalry use a crossbar?


    Aren''t wolf cavalry bound with arms?


    Why do the people who appear this time carry Han weapons in their hands? Why are the people who appear this time tied with red cloth on their arms?


    because


    They''re here to kill the Mongols.


    The soldiers of the black flag army wearing Mongolian Yuan wolf riding Leather Armor mixed into the wolf riding team in the rain. Except for themselves, no one paid special attention to the red cloth tied to them, whether they were the previously captured wolf cavalry or the wolf cavalry under kuketai menglie.


    It''s a torn red flag. What''s the point of tearing up the flag for victory?


    These Han people who got into the wolf cavalry team stabbed and chopped the Mengyuan people one by one, taking the opportunity that the heavy rain made people unable to see each other. They are like a group of assassins who integrate into the masquerade ball, killing every visitor to the ball unscrupulously.


    When the herald sent by kuktai menglie arrived, he did not notice anything wrong. Because all you can see in the heavy rain are Mengyuan people, and there is no shadow of a Han people. The sound of rain, thunder, the neighing of war horses and the wailing of the wounded are intertwined, which makes it impossible to tell whether the howling before death indicates anything ominous.


    The herald looked left and right, trying to distinguish between the enemy and us from the crowd.


    A wolf cavalry rubbed his body and smiled at him.


    The herald was suddenly stunned, and then reacted fiercely. The companion he saw just now was definitely not a companion, because the weapon in the man''s hand was Han. Just as he reacted, the Han man had put the knife into his lower abdomen and turned it several times.


    He slowly fell to the ground, and the blood from his lower abdomen soon dyed the muddy water on the ground red.


    distance


    Kuytai menglie''s face changed constantly. After hesitating for a while, he shouted: "blow the horn, let all the teams gather back, don''t pursue!"


    He didn''t know that his military order was wrong.


    But it''s not his fault, because he doesn''t know what''s going on ahead. He just wanted to take back all the men and horses he sent out and form a defense. But what he didn''t expect was that not many of the teams he sent came back, but many of the gods of death came back.


    ......


    ......


    The rain is so heavy that it hurts people''s eyes.


    Kuytai menglie stood under a big tree, and two soldiers held up a piece of skin to protect him from the rain. It can be seen that the distance is getting closer and closer, and the water vapor is as thick as fog. There was chaos in the distance. Meng lie sent someone to see it. He learned that the two ten thousand troops he sent out first came back after hearing the horn.


    Maybe I shouldn''t have come to save them.


    This is what Meng lie thought at this time. If he didn''t lead the troops, he and his men and horses were sheltering from the rain near the dilapidated village. Although the weather was annoying, at least it was good news that everyone drank water. If it''s not urgent, you can start when the weather clears up.


    Perhaps at this time, he was sitting in a dilapidated house and lighting a fire. There was no game to shoot. Even if he cooked some porridge on the fire and drank it hot, it would be very comfortable.


    Meng lie shook his head hard. He didn''t understand why he thought of this at this time.


    "The men and horses have withdrawn!"


    His confidants braved the rain and came back to report: "the number of people could not be counted because of the heavy rain, but according to the commander''s newspaper, the number of soldiers under his command has not decreased. It seems that the secret service''s speculation is reasonable. The war on the side of Yashan is tight, and these prisoners..."


    Speaking of this, Meng lie suddenly raised his head!


    "Pass on my military order. The people and horses who have just withdrawn will stay away from the Chinese Army immediately!"


    The Yashan war is not over?


    There''s no end to the captives from where?!


    Meng lie finally knew how big a mistake he had made. He immediately stood up and rushed out from the shelter of his own soldiers. In a moment, he pulled out his machete: "blow the horn, everyone in the Chinese army will get on the horse immediately!"


    Poof!


    A feather arrow shot from an unknown position pierced the rain curtain and hit the throat of the messenger who raised the horn. Judging from the strength of feather arrows, archers must be practitioners. The feather arrow directly penetrated the messenger''s neck, and then penetrated the jaw of a wolf cavalry behind. The arrow was stuck in his jaw.


    Among the wolf cavalry who just withdrew, a large number of people suddenly began to kill. When they came back, they kept their heads down. Because the road was muddy, everyone was paying attention to their feet, so the centurion and the centurion all ignored a very important flaw... The wolf cavalry who began to kill came back on foot!


    Because they can''t ride!


    The sudden outbreak of fighting caught the wolf cavalry by surprise.


    Some of them blew the horn and disturbed Meng lie''s military order. The horn sounds one after another. It''s impossible to tell what the military order is! The command system of the wolf cavalry was immediately chaotic, and mengge''s eyes were full of blood in an instant!


    "Send someone to give orders, and the brigade will retreat immediately!"


    The horn has lost its function and can only rely on the soldiers to send orders separately.


    "Kill Tartars to avenge the country!"


    The sound sounded not far from menglie, and then there was a tsunami like cry. Those Han people quickly rushed into the wolf riding team and kept killing people. At this moment, the soldiers under Meng lie didn''t know how to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves!


    Meng lie was so angry that he took the rest of his soldiers to meet him and prepared to separate the Han people. When he entered the regiment, he heard that the rear team was in chaos.


    In the rain, there were cries of Han people everywhere. I don''t know how many people have come, but it sounds like the wolf cavalry has fallen into a siege. This illusion almost instantly made all the wolf cavalry feel desperate. Meng lie was sober. He soon guessed that the number of Han people would not be too many, otherwise he would not use such a bluff!


    However, his soberness does not mean that his soldiers are sober.


    Scuffle.


    A chaotic war.


    ......


    ......


    Meng lie looked around and couldn''t tell the direction. At this time, there were no more than 300 close guards around him. After falling into chaos, he couldn''t stabilize his team. Those cunning Han people actually thought of such a despicable way, so that many wolf cavalry were still surprised at why their companions suddenly killed themselves before they died.


    "Blow the horn and gather the team!"


    Meng lie shouted.


    "Secret service!"


    His confidant grabbed the reins of his war horse and shouted hoarsely, "you can''t blow the horn any more. Blowing the horn will expose our position. We are the only people left around you. The team has long been in disorder, and your military orders can''t be sent out. Once the enemy hears the sound of the horn, they will rush in."


    "But my team!"


    Meng lie had to stop halfway through his words because he knew his team was over.


    He bit his lip and finally just scolded.


    "I can vaguely know that there is the West."


    His confidant pointed to a direction and said, "the secret service, although there are only a few hundred people now, as long as we identify the direction, the enemy can''t catch up with us. The team will collapse if it breaks down. As long as the secret service returns to the grassland and returns to the tribe, it''s not difficult to pull up a team!"


    "Please evacuate the secret service!"


    His own soldiers persuaded him one after another.


    "Go!"


    Menglie finally made a decision to give up his army and escape first. As long as you escape, you still have a chance. But he knew that even if he returned to the grassland, his tribe would be difficult to recover its strength in 20 years. For the whole Mongolian Yuan Empire, it is difficult to recover its strength without 50 or even 100 years.


    "What''s that in front of you?"


    His own soldiers suddenly reined in their horses and drew out their machetes on guard.


    distance


    In the heavy rain, I seemed to vaguely see a team in front of me. It turned out to be the elite frontier army of the great Sui Dynasty! At this moment, Meng lie was almost scared to death. He quickly turned his horse and ran away in the other direction. The armor of those soldiers is particularly bright, which is different from the dress of the black flag army!


    Meng lie galloped with his horse and unknowingly ran away with his own soldiers. The war horse stepped into the air and didn''t know what he tripped over. He fell off his horse.


    Before he stood up, he felt a cold horizontal knife pressing on his throat.


    "Eh, he is a man in iron armor. He should be an official!"


    Several black flag soldiers punched and kicked him, then tore clothes from the dead body and tied him up. Knowing this time, Meng lie looked back from time to time. He couldn''t forget the soldiers of the big Sui border army he saw before. Why did they even see their eyes so clearly?


    It''s impossible!


    How can you see your eyes in the heavy rain?


    At this moment, Meng lie''s heart was incomparably cold.

 Chapter 1140

    Yashan


    I don''t know how the name came from, let alone how many years it has been called. Fang Xie had been to Yanshan several times when he was in fangucheng. The first time he lived here with Mu Xiaoyao for less than a month. At that time, big dog went to Fangu city to inquire about news, because Fangu was very special and would have contacts with Mongolian and Yuan herdsmen. It would be dangerous if there were people of Buddhism mixed up in it.


    However, the big dog thinks that although this place looks dangerous, it is not easy to be noticed. Fang Xie felt that he was hiding and running everywhere anyway.


    However, in order to be safe, the big dog still inquired about Fangu city for almost a month and confirmed that there could be no Buddhist people in the city before he came in.


    The second time I came to Yashan, Fang Xie came to Yashan for hunting with more than a dozen brothers when he was the deputy of the Scout team. Langrushan is too close to fangucheng, and may encounter the Scouts of Mengyuan, so it is safest to choose the cliff two or three hundred miles away. Will not be known by the law enforcement team in the army, but also take care of it.


    Border scouts are dangerous, but they have a lot of leisure time.


    There were more than 30 scouts in fangucheng border army, who were on duty in two batches. Of course, this is not in line with the rules of the imperial court, but no one will be so strict in local control. Li Xiaozong was pretty good at the border army in fangucheng, so he turned a blind eye to such violations of discipline.


    There was no big deal, so the scouts were divided into two groups. Each group was on duty for half a month and had half a month to relax. As long as there is no suppression of bandits, basically Li Xiaozong is too lazy to restrain them.


    I came to Yashan for the third time because of the suppression of bandits.


    Although the folk custom of fan Gu is simple, the word "tough" should be added to the back. There has always been no shortage of roving bandits in the northwest. People who have committed cases in the city run out and go to the mountains. It''s hard to catch them. And the horse thieves from the grassland are more ferocious.


    At the beginning, Fang Xie and Qiu Xiaoshu and Li Gan were them. They ambushed a wave of horse thieves in Yashan and beheaded more than 30 people.


    It was winter and the blood would soon freeze. Riding boots made a special sound when they stepped on the ice. It was precisely because of that war that Li Gan was promoted to captain and Fang Xie was promoted to deputy of the Scout team. Although in that war, Fang Xie only hid in the snow nest and fired cold arrows at the horse thieves, he did not dare to kill.


    Although there is no Fang Xie in today''s battle of Yashan, there is no doubt that his name is destined to appear in this war that has a great impact on future generations.


    "Black flag army?"


    Meng lie, sitting in the mud, asked.


    After seeing the Han general who was not thin but very weak nodded, Meng lie breathed out a long breath: "it''s all right... I expect no one in the northwest will fight like this except your black flag army. The black flag army under Fang Xie''s command are all crazy."


    Song Zihui did not deny that although he had not joined the black flag army for a long time, it might be shorter than those generals under him, like other black flag army generals, he did not think Meng lie''s sentence was a derogatory word. Crazy people sometimes describe people in awe.


    "Me too."


    Song Zi regretted, nodded, looked at Meng lie and asked, "in fact, you are also crazy. In such weather, you are not suitable to send troops, but you still came with people."


    Meng lie was silent for a while and asked, "Why are you fighting?"


    Before Song Zihui answered, Meng lie continued, "you are not only for your future, but also for your people, the honor of soldiers and the dignity of the country... Therefore, you should understand why I came. After all, those are my people, even if we fought against each other not long ago."


    Song regretted understanding, he naturally understood.


    If he and menglie change positions, I''m afraid he will make the same choice. No matter what unhappiness happened with your companions before, these unhappiness can be temporarily forgotten when facing foreign enemies.


    "I shouldn''t have led troops to save them..."


    Meng lie raised his head and let the rain wash his face: "I shouldn''t have brought him into the pass. If I could persuade him to stop the sweat at the beginning of the pass, the whole army would not be destroyed today. I want to ask you one thing... Has the sweat been defeated in the south? Is he still alive?"


    "I don''t know."


    Song ziregret shook his head: "but I can tell you for sure that mengge was defeated. Because the Lord ordered almost all the black flag troops on the front line of lingmen pass to withdraw, you should guess what it means. As for whether your sweat is dead or not, I don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Meng lie smiled disheartened: "after today''s war, I have no more soldiers to fight in Mengyuan. What can I do even if the Khan is alive? If the strength of Mengyuan wants to recover, it won''t be 50 or even 100 years. I just don''t understand why the Khan wanted to march to the East."


    "Can I die?"


    He suddenly asked.


    Song Zi regretted for a moment and nodded, "if I capture you alive and return you to Chang''an City, my military skill may be better than killing you. But just because of what you just said, I promise you."


    Song ziregret refers to that sentence: you should understand why I came. After all, they are all my people.


    "Thank you"


    Meng lie struggled to stand up, then knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of the grassland in the West: "may the wolf God bless the grassland for a hundred years of peace from today, so that my people can regain their vitality. May the wolf God bless the immortality of Meng Yuan. If the state of Meng yuan is destroyed, the grassland cannot have a hundred years of peace."


    "Your wish, maybe the wolf God can''t promise."


    Song Zi regretted and sighed: "after today''s defeat, the national strength of Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty has been greatly damaged, and there are no soldiers to fight. How can those grassland tribes who have been oppressed by Mongolia and Yuan Dynasty for thousands of years ignore the contrary? From today on, the grassland will be in chaos, and all departments will struggle and fight continuously, just as it was in the Central Plains a few years ago."


    ......


    ......


    The world has a long history. There has never been a lack of famous generals in World War I. For example, Li Xiao, who has been dormant for many years and is famous all over the world because of the war against Nanchen. For example, Luo Yao, who has been in good order for more than ten years and has been famous all over the world because of the war to destroy the Shang country.


    Today, with the battle of Yashan, song Zihui''s name is destined to be spread in the northwest and even the whole grassland.


    However, his fame was not just a victory.


    But because of killing too many people.


    This seemingly gentle and modest scholar ordered the slaughter of all Mongolian Yuan prisoners of war after World War I in Yashan, and then saved all their heads with lime with Mongolian Yuan horses and carriages and sent them all the way to the grassland. On the grassland that used to be mandutu, dozens of tall Renshan mountains were piled up.


    Since then, prairie people heard song Zihui''s name and did not dare to think of invading the East. It was the barbarians who occupied a large grassland. After knowing this, they immediately sent messengers to see song ziregret and expressed their willingness to submit to the black flag army. Song Zi regretted but refused to see the messenger and let him go directly to Chang''an city.


    ......


    ......


    Eastern Xinjiang


    After a few years, Fang Xie set foot on this land again.


    "General Naran sent his subordinates to meet the Lord."


    Lang, a member of Nalan dingdong''s command, met Fang Xie at the easternmost part of Dongting Road. This middle-aged general named Wei Kui was once a war soldier in the Sui Dynasty. He was just a school captain at the beginning, because he has accumulated military skills and has now been promoted to the fourth grade Yingyang Lang general.


    "How was the war?"


    That''s what Fang Xie asked in his first sentence.


    Wei Kui talked about the war in eastern Xinjiang, especially about muxianjun. When Fang Jie heard the name again, he felt that things were right and people were wrong.


    "When he came down, general Nalan took his men and horses to fight for the food and grass of Mu house, leaving muxianjun to guard the phoenix platform. Mu Guangling ordered to block all the main roads and no longer provide us with food and grass supplies. Because foreign gunships blocked the rivers, it was difficult for the ships with goods to send supplies to the world. General Nalan also had to decide to rob the granary."


    Wei Kui was afraid that Fang Xie would blame Nalan dingdong for falling out with Mu house at this time. His words were all words of enlightenment for Nalan. He didn''t expect Fang Xie, but he didn''t care about it at all. He just grabbed it with a faint reply. He didn''t even ask one more question.


    "Mu Xianjun guards the phoenix platform."


    Fang Xie smiled: "Nalan has courage, but he can see it clearly. I don''t know the details of this matter, but since Nalan does this, it must be reasonable."


    "That''s right"


    Wei Kui said, "when I came down, I heard that there had been some movement in the yangshun Club department in Muping city. Almost 100000 people left Muping and seemed to move in the direction of phoenix platform."


    "Yang Shunhui..."


    Fang Jie repeated the name again, with a chill in his tone.


    "The people of Xiaoqi school once planned to assassinate Yang Shunhui several times, but because the hands available are limited, Yang Shunhui is always on guard against being assassinated. In addition, he has good cultivation, so he hasn''t succeeded."


    Wei Kui said, "this man obviously knows what he has done, so the house is heavily guarded and spends a lot of money to buy many Jiangyang bandits as bodyguards. He bought a lot of scum who only recognize silver but don''t recognize people in the dark. It''s said that he also asked the emperor of the opru Empire to send a butcher Musketeer to him."


    "This man is more harmful to eastern Xinjiang than foreigners."


    Wei Kui said: "because he has made the worst appearance, and has broken the jar, he always shows that I just surrender, but I just have a good attitude, so that many lazy scum also go to take refuge in him."


    "Where is the army of San Jin Hou?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Liao Sheng, standing on one side, hurriedly replied: "The news I got yesterday is that the brigade led by San jinhou has now entered Shanhaiguan, which is in the area of Guhai County, Changxing Road, and is about two thousand miles away from us. General Zheng Qiu''s Navy escorted the two generals Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan to Ninghai. Because the foreign fleet blocked the River, it is estimated that there has been a war."


    Fang Xie said well and calculated the time: "first go to Ninghai. I''ll see how powerful the foreigner''s navy is. Then I''ll visit Yang Shunhui in person to see what color his heart is."

 Chapter 1141

    Fang Xie knew why Zheng Qiu had been avoiding the war so far, and why the sailors had not fired a feather arrow or a bullet so far. Because Zheng Qiu''s avoidance of war is the fear of war in his heart.


    Fang Xie also knew that Zheng Qiu had never been afraid of war before. As long as he was on the river, Zheng Qiu had never been afraid of anyone.


    This time Zheng Qiu is still not afraid, but worried.


    Zheng Qiu looked at Fang Xie with some fear. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t find words. He led two naval divisions to transport the men and horses of Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan, but he had to stop in Ninghai. He was almost a thousand miles ahead of fangxie. Unexpectedly, he waited until fangxie came.


    "Afraid of damaging the warship?"


    "Afraid of losing? Losing morale?"


    "Afraid of falling the prestige of the black flag army?"


    Fang Jieyi asked four questions in a row.


    Zheng Qiu opened her mouth and nodded heavily.


    "My subordinates have been observing the warships of the opru empire for many days. It is indeed more reasonable than our warships, and the cooperation between their gunships is much smoother than that of our Navy warships. Our warships are equipped with less than one-third of the guns, so it is inevitable to suffer if we fight hard."


    Fang Xie understood him, and Zheng Qiu opened the conversation: "My subordinates have been observing these days. The warship cooperation of the foreign navy has been practiced in actual combat, and our warship cooperation is still at the level of expectation. There are no few real shots in Xuanwu Lake water stronghold, but they hit fixed targets. In actual combat, it''s good if we can hit one of the three guns with the control ability of our navy soldiers."


    "However, the enemy will not give us the chance to hit one shot after three shots."


    Zheng Qiu said, "my subordinates are not afraid of war. They are just afraid of such a white loss of warships. I''m sorry that the LORD made such great preparations. My subordinates dare not attack rashly without a complete preparation. The number of warships and guns of the foreign Navy is much more than ours, and they know better than us what time is the most appropriate to start firing."


    Fang Xie nodded: "how long will it take you to come up with a comprehensive plan?"


    Zheng Qiu shook his head: "my subordinates don''t know, but even if the Lord ordered to fight this battle, my subordinates can''t guarantee to win."


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything. After a moment of silence, he turned and asked Andrew, "what do you think?"


    Andrew came with Zheng Qiu''s fleet this time. When he arrived at Ninghai, he was also very oppressed. The enemy who had killed his motherland cut off the waterway of the river not far away, but he just couldn''t fight over it. It''s really hard to feel.


    "I think... General Zheng is right."


    Andrew took a deep breath and said in fluent Chinese: "I have been observing the warships of the opru empire. Before I arrived at Ninghai, I imagined the appearance of the enemy warships countless times and thought I had done everything I could, but after seeing the enemy warships, I realized that it was still worse to build cars behind closed doors."


    Andrew said, "if we are facing the original fleet of the Principality of Ross, our navy can crush each other. The fleet of the Principality of Ross does not have many warships, and it is far less huge than our warships, and the power of artillery is not as powerful as ours... However, the warships of the kingdom of oplu are really more reasonable."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said, "on the one hand is the Navy just built, and on the other hand is the fleet that has conquered countless countries in the ocean. If this war starts rashly, I also feel that the victory is not on our side."


    "That is not to fight?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Andrew quickly shook his head: "now it seems that the number of warships in the oplu imperial fleet is far less than ours, but the leader must be an experienced general. The ship array he arranged on the water has brought his strength to the extreme. Although the number is small, they won''t suffer if they just intercept us."


    "The minister sent someone to test."


    Zheng Qiu said nearby: "The Aupu Aupu empire''s ship matching artillery range is almost the same as ours. But the enemy is guarding us and we are attacking. When the warship is facing the enemy, the main gun is obviously not powerful enough. And when the ship is firing, the low hit rate is also as can be imagined. To fight the enemy, we must turn the bow after entering the range, and fire the enemy with the artillery guns on the side. The range of human artillery is similar to that of our artillery. When our warships turn around and line up, the enemy''s artillery can hit at least two rounds... "


    He looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "each ship has two guns, which has been a fatal blow to our warships."


    "So."


    Andrew said: "the Navy General of the opru Empire must be an experienced man. He just puts out the defense formation, and we have nothing to do. No... there is nothing to do on the premise of giving full play to the power of the warship."


    "But!"


    He looked at Fang Xie eagerly: "if the Lord can order those practitioners to attack, he can buy time for our navy. As long as the practitioners get close to those big ships and destroy some of them, our warships can turn around in the reduced resistance."


    "How many ships does the enemy have?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No less than 360."


    Zheng Qiu replied, "they are all sea ships. The enemies come from the ocean. Small boats can''t go at all, so all the big ships intercepting the river."


    Three hundred and sixty large ships.


    Fang Xie felt a little wrinkled. This number of seagoing ships can completely seal the waterway of the Yangtze River.


    "Chen Dingnan, Chen Dongshan!"


    Fang Xie ordered: "you two immediately lead the army to land and rush to Fenghuang platform to meet Nalan dingdong. Sanjin Hou''s men and horses have gone out of Shanhai Pass. After you meet Nalan dingdong, you can echo Sanjin Hou from afar, one south and one north, which is a deterrent to foreigners and mu mansion."


    "Here!"


    Chen Dingnan and Chen Qianshan held fists at the same time: "I take orders!"


    "Go"


    Fang Xie ordered, "you two are not as familiar with the terrain and war situation as Nalan, so don''t feel that your senior leader can control the tactics and listen to Nalan."


    "Here!"


    The two men promised again, and then turned away to mobilize the troops.


    ......


    ......


    "No matter what happens to the Navy, the brigade must rush to fenghuangtai to meet Nalan. This battle has been fought long enough. If it continues, the reinforcements of the opru empire will come from the other side of the ocean one by one, and our people will no longer be as angry as they were at the beginning after they gradually adapt to the war."


    Fang Xie said quietly but in a heavy tone: "it has nothing to do with any nation. For example, when Andrew''s hometown of the Principality of Ross was invaded by the opru Empire at the beginning, the resistance must be extremely strong. But over the past few years, the people of the Principality of Ross have begun to get used to their new identity... The people of the Principality of thurence."


    "The last thing I want to see."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "our people and the enemy walked face to face in the street without looking at anyone, as if they had integrated with each other..."


    Zheng Qiu''s face was ashamed: "I don''t think enough."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "as a navy general, what you do is your duty."


    He turned his head and said, "let your navy make way. I''ll take a dragon boat to see what foreigners'' Navy is like and what our navy is like."


    Zheng Qiu quickly ordered the Navy''s fleet to move to both sides to make way for fangxie''s fleet.


    The name of the Navy General of the opru empire is susis. He is a standard young man of noble origin in the opru empire. He won''t turn 28 until tomorrow. This young man, who had been appreciated by Lyman the great at a young age, was predicted by the nobles of the opru empire that he would become the commander of the Navy when he was 40.


    For an empire that has maintained foreign aggression and expansion for a long time, it is obvious how high the position of naval commander is.


    Yes, he is young.


    However, under Lehmann''s account, there are many generals who are younger and more important than him. Therefore, suzies did not think that his age was an advantage. He always thought that his ability was what Lyman the great valued.


    "Dear Duke."


    His Navy General de morens filled susys with a glass of red wine, looked at the red sun falling on the river in the distance and said, "Your Excellency just put the formation in this way, so that the Han people can''t start. You''re right. In terms of naval warfare, the experience of the Han people is almost zero, even worse than the weak Chu Navy."


    "Don''t underestimate the Han people."


    Suzies has a tall nose, a wide forehead, deep in his eyes, and his blue eyes are also very divine. It seems that he can definitely afford to be a beautiful man in the opru empire. This is a young man who is deliberately not arrogant, but arrogant to the bone.


    He inherited his father''s Duke title and has become the master of the bird of Paradise family.


    All the big families of the opru Empire have their own ethnic flowers, and the ethnic flowers of the susis family are the birds of paradise that would not die. This kind of flower was made from a flower produced by that tribe after his ancestors and companions conquered an extremely backward tribe many, many years ago.


    Yes, the history of the susis family is not very long.


    Yes, the symbol of this flower to the susis family is aggression and conquest.


    Yes, the ancestors of susis gradually made their fortune by conquering that indigenous area. Although they do not belong to the real big family of the opru Empire, the bird of Paradise family also has a great influence on the other side of the ocean.


    "The Chinese navy is different. Don''t you find it, de morrens? They not only installed artillery, but also the location of artillery is very reasonable."


    "I have to doubt that people who don''t belong to this place are helping them," susis said


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s from that old man''s territory."


    De morens said, "after he got the fief, he was transferred here before he had time to govern... The people in that place are rude and barbaric."


    "Your Highness!"


    Someone outside shouted, "please come out and have a look! There''s a... Monster on the other side!"


    Suzies was slightly stunned, then stood up, walked out of the room and boarded the deck. Then he saw the warship described by the word monster when the soldiers shouted.


    you ''re right!


    This is a monster!


    "Han people... Always make something like this!"


    Suzies found himself angry, perhaps because of jealousy and fear?


    The huge warship looks really ferocious, and its huge body exudes a hegemonic force that can crush everything. It was like the king of beasts from the distant sky, overlooking susis.


    Of course, looking down on susys was a young man in black standing on the monster''s forehead.

 Chapter 1142

    When suzies saw the young man in black, he suddenly felt a sense of fear that could not be restrained. Clearly separated by a long distance, the distance between the two ships was enough for the bullets of the fire gun to deviate. I didn''t know where to fly, but the eyes seemed to fall straight on his face, as if a mountain had been pressed in his heart.


    Suzies is familiar with this feeling.


    That''s why he''s afraid.


    This feeling is like the feeling that Lehmann''s eyes stay on him every time he goes to see Lehmann the great. That man, like Lyman, gave susys a feeling of standing high. But suzies was very angry. He didn''t think a weak nation could bring such pressure to himself.


    So he wants to fight.


    His men consciously touched the short spear hanging around his waist, but they didn''t dare to pull it out in the end. Not to mention the distance, the bullet doesn''t have so strong force at all. Even if it does, it will deviate. Even if the firearms of this era are more developed, it is good to shoot and kill the enemy within tens of meters.


    There was a faint mist on the river, so the huge suffocating monster opposite was not very clear. It was this hazy, which made people feel more afraid. In fact, people are like this. In the face of things that are large to a certain extent, they will naturally have fear.


    Dragon Boat


    It''s at least three times longer than the warship suzies took.


    Although the experience of building sea ships in the opru empire is much better than that of the Sui people, they are far less than the Sui people in terms of building wooden warships to the extreme. The length of the dragon boat has exceeded the extreme imagination of the people of the opru empire. They never thought that the boat could be so big.


    Suzies was frightened, so he immediately ordered all the Musketeers to gather at once. Of course, this kind of Musketeer is not an ordinary soldier, but a butcher Musketeer sent by Lyman the great. The firearms equipped by Tu Shen musketeers are confidential in the whole opru empire. Even generals like susis don''t know why they can kill those Han practitioners who look particularly powerful.


    Suzies understood why Lehmann didn''t disclose the secret, because Lehmann needed enough mysterious and powerful means to maintain his majesty. It is to make everyone unable to resist him from the heart, and to make people believe that he is the real one who has been favored by God.


    There were at least 80 Tu Shen Musketeers around suzies. And Lehmann sent him at least 500 people.


    These Musketeers can''t make any difference from ordinary soldiers in their clothes. Only the golden bullet bag hanging around their waist can show their identity.


    "Han people!"


    Under this invisible and silent pressure, susis finally couldn''t help speaking first. He put his hands in front of his mouth and shouted to the people on the huge warship: "do you have anything to say to me? I''m susis, the commander of this naval fleet. If you come to surrender, I can accept it on behalf of his Majesty the emperor of the opru empire."


    "I''ll go to your mother''s."


    Xiang qingniu, who was standing behind Fang Xie, was angered by this lame but understood Chinese. He fiercely swept out from behind Fang Xie. When his wide robe sleeve was unfolded, he flew out of the ship like a fat eagle, fell gently on the river, and rushed towards the enemy ship with his feet on the river.


    Fang Xie didn''t expect Xiang qingniu to start suddenly. It was too late to stop him.


    "Shoot!"


    The frightened suzies ordered immediately!


    Tu Shen Musketeer, who was already ready, started shooting. When Xiang qingniu was close to the ship, the sound of a dense row of guns exploded on the bow of the ship. Susis, who was pulled to the back, couldn''t see anything. He was eager to know whether the Han man who seemed to be able to fly was dead or not.


    The answer is yes.


    No,


    Xiang qingniu pushed his hands forward on the river, and the vigorous internal strength of the great Zhou Tian immediately gushed out, like an angry dragon rolling towards the Tu Shen Musketeer on the ship. At this time, the second row of musketeers who took over the position had stepped forward and fired a second round of bullets at Xiang qingniu.


    At this moment, Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly changed when he stood at the bow of the dragon boat.


    He jumped down from the ship, and the black figure flashed across the water like electricity.


    Xiang qingniu rolled heavily on the bow of the boat all week. At least 50 Tu Shen Musketeers who had no time to evacuate in the front were knocked back by his blow, and most of them were killed before they fell to the ground. Xiang qingniu wanted to grab the boat and kill the Foreigner General directly, but when he wanted to lift his breath, he felt something wrong.


    My body is a little heavy, but I can''t borrow strength on the water.


    At this time, Fang Xie arrived, pulled a handful of Xiang qingniu and continued to rush forward.


    Before the remaining Tu Shen Musketeers gathered, Fang Xie hit the bow of the big ship with a fist. With great strength, he even flew a large piece of the bow!


    The river began to pour into the big boat, but Fang Xie seemed to have no heart for war and pulled Xiang qingniu back quickly.


    ......


    ......


    "What a fucking evil door!"


    Xiang qingniu opened his mouth in pain, and his swearing appearance made people feel a little distressed. Two military doctors were nervously cutting open the wound for him, trying to gouge out the thing trapped in his bone.


    "Really evil."


    Fang Xie glanced at Xiang qingniu and waved his hand to the military doctor to move away. He took over the scissors and treated the wound for Xiang qingniu himself: "In terms of your internal strength, ordinary bullets can''t break. If you use Taoist heart to protect your body, even shells can''t do you any good. But the things used by these musketeers are really strange. They can easily break through your internal strength and then hit you again."


    Xiang qingniu angrily scolded, "it''s really unreasonable!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "for foreigners, your cultivation is really unreasonable..."


    With a slap, a small round thing was clamped out by fangxie with scissors and placed in an iron plate on one side. According to the impact force of the bullet, the general lead bullet stuck in the bone after hitting the human body, which must be deformed. But the thing still maintained its original shape, round and like a pearl.


    Crystal clear.


    "If I were you, I would ignore me first, jump on the boat and grab some bullets to see what it is."


    Xiang qingniu glanced at Fang Xie discontentedly.


    Fang Xie opened his hand and there was a red spot in it. Xiang Qing cowboy looked carefully and found that it was not a red spot at all, but a small hole was broken and flesh and blood was exposed.


    "Although I didn''t get on the boat, when I hit the bow with my fist, all the soldiers fell. When a foreign soldier who was preparing to fill bullets fell, the bag in his hand didn''t catch it and fell down. I reached out and caught one of them... And then it was like this."


    Fang Xie withdrew his hand: "these bullets have a strong penetration, and can not care about the power of cultivation. It seems to have the ability to melt through everything... Even the vitality of heaven and earth. When this bullet flies in mid air, no matter how violent the airflow is, it has no effect on it."


    "Unaffected by anger?"


    After Xiang qingniu finished asking this sentence, he suddenly frowned with pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "What did you burn me with just now?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie looked down and found that Xiang qingniu''s wound had gradually turned black, and even black spots had appeared on the bone where the bullet had been stuck. Fang Xie picked up a sharp knife from the iron plate, twisted his wrist, gouged out the whole meat, and then scraped the bone of Xiang qingniu with a knife.


    "I... fuck!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded in pain, and his forehead was immediately covered with beads of sweat.


    Fang Xie pressed him with one hand and continued to scrape the bone with a knife in the other hand. After a minute, he was relieved to make sure that there were no black spots again. Then he felt a small cloth bag from Xiang qingniu''s wide robe sleeve. After opening it, there were three small white jade bottles.


    "Which one?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "The biggest one... Oh, you pour less. This is the bottle of that thing. It''s very valuable. Do you understand!"


    "You are so stingy with yourself. You are a genius."


    Fang Xie poured a whole bottle of wound medicine into Xiang qingniu''s wound and wrapped it with a clean white cloth: "It should have the same ability as the big stone we made on the north mountain of Chang''an City, but it should be much weaker. Once you touch people''s body, it will corrode, whether it''s meat or bone. Don''t worry about your wound medicine now, or worry about whether you will have any sequelae."


    "Isn''t it..."


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t see the injury on his shoulder, but he could feel a sense of weakness. That''s why he suddenly became unable to maintain stability when he was on the river. Obviously, the damage of this bullet to practitioners is far more than the red injury on the surface.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Fang Xie took a few steps with the iron plate and sat down on the chair. He looked at the bullet the size of his little thumb nail carefully. It looked like it was carved out of superior jade, but it was more rounded and natural. From the perspective of no deformation, it was very hard. But since it could be processed into a bullet, it showed that it was better than the one on the north mountain of Chang''an city Also checked some.


    By the stone on the mountain, Fang realized that the power of the sword couldn''t break open.


    "The most important thing to pay attention to now is that this thing ignores the power of practice."


    Solution: "If you can burn my hand, even if you wear iron armor, it may not work. The most important thing about the lethality of this thing is its corrosivity, and it will not be affected by internal strength, which ensures the hit rate... The more advanced the cultivation, the more conceited the cultivation of yourself. No one would think that you can''t stop a bullet. I didn''t have time to stop you when you jumped from the bow I didn''t stop it because I didn''t think you couldn''t even stop a bullet. "


    "That''s why a large number of practitioners die in the hands of such bullets. Practitioners are conceited and feel that their body protection strength is much stronger than iron armor, so they rush forward recklessly. Once they rush into the enemy''s range, it is basically impossible to avoid."


    Xiang qingniu said, "most people with advanced cultivation should be like me. They don''t dodge at all, because they feel they don''t need to avoid and can completely ignore bullets. But who can think that bullets completely ignore our cultivation power?"


    "But that''s not enough..."


    Fang Xie suddenly said.


    "What''s not enough?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "These bullets alone can indeed kill practitioners. But those who control firearms are weak. Practitioners are fully capable of assassinating enemy generals without attracting the attention of the musketeers. Even if the enemy generals have guards around them all the time, even when they sleep, they don''t have the opportunity to assassinate each other. However, from the start of the war in eastern Xinjiang to now, foreign generals who have died of assassination The level is not high, and none of the real senior commanders are dead... The practitioners of Dongchu have assassinated Lehmann countless times, and Lehmann is unharmed. These bullets alone are not enough! "


    Fang Xie looked outside and his tone became more and more heavy: "there must be something we don''t know in the hands of the enemy, and that thing... Is their means to protect their lives."

 Chapter 1143

    Xiang qingniu''s injury did not deteriorate the next day, which also let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. Fang Jie opened the gauze on Xiang qingniu''s shoulder and looked. It didn''t rot, indicating that the influence of the bullet is much weaker than the meteorite in the north mountain of Chang''an city.


    Of course, judging from the number of Tu Shen Musketeers equipped around a navy general, these bullets are not as few as Fang Xie expected before he came. There are absolutely not a few generals who can influence the war situation. At least 100 people are qualified to equip Lehmann with Tu Shen Musketeers.


    Even if calculated according to 100 people, the number of Tu Shen Musketeers must be different from the information previously inquired. It''s not that Xiaoqi school doesn''t pay attention when making inquiries, but that the dress of this special Musketeer is basically the same as that of ordinary soldiers. It''s extremely difficult to distinguish. It can''t assassinate all foreigners'' senior officers in order to verify the number of Tu Shen Musketeers. In that case, the loss of practitioners will be much heavier.


    Moreover, generally speaking, foreign generals will not take all the butcher Musketeers with them.


    "The navy is relatively easier to deal with than in the infantry war."


    Fang Xie was relieved to see that Xiang qingniu''s injury was no longer serious: "Tu Shen Musketeers can''t tell where they are when they are walking, so they can''t rush people who can practice to attack. But the navy is different. Tu Shen Musketeers must be around the foreign general. Now there are at least 360 enemy ships on the river, and there can''t be Tu Shen Musketeers on every ship."


    "And..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "since Lehmann named these Musketeers a butcher God, it shows that foreigners are still full of fear of practitioners."


    There is no corrosion, but the red wound basically has no effect on practitioners like Xiang qingniu. He is gnawing a chicken leg with his uninjured hand. After listening to Fang''s explanation, he can''t help but be happy: "If that''s the case, Taoist priest, I''ll go around the foreign Navy Fleet again this evening and pick up the warships behind the flagship. If I don''t sink dozens of his ships one night, my cultivation will be in vain."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded and looked back at the sect leaders who were sitting a little far away: "in the second half of the night, we all went out to avoid the flagship as much as possible. We can destroy as much as we can. The navy is the most important thing to fight with foreigners this time. In addition to the destruction, don''t forget to leave me some intact warships. Take them. That''s our sharp weapon."


    "Respect the king''s order!"


    The masters of the sects stood up and hugged their fists.


    The Jianghu guests who came with Fang Xie this time, including all sects and Sanxia, can add up to thousands. Of these thousands, no less than 500 people have the strength to step on the water to make trouble in the enemy fleet. If these 500 people make trouble together, foreigners can drink a pot.


    "Be careful. Our lives are much more expensive than those of foreigners."


    Fang Xie asked, "once you find something wrong, don''t be impulsive and retreat immediately. I let Zheng Qiu and Duan Zheng keep an eye on it. As long as the enemy''s fleet is in chaos, they will attack immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xie stood up and looked back at Xiang qingniu: "don''t go tonight..."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked discontentedly.


    "Leave early with me. Let''s go to Mouping first."


    "Ah?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and then asked, "you leave before the war starts? What if there is something wrong?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I''d like to invite all sect leaders to take people to the night attack this time. The foreign Tu Shen musketeers are not strong enough to guard against it. As for how to command the Navy, I''m far inferior to Zheng Qiu and Duan Zheng. I''d rather let them fight freely than give random command. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. Let''s leave first, go directly to Yang Shunhui... And then go Phoenix platform, meet Nalan. "


    "I''ve never seen you be a leader like this..."


    Xiang qingniu muttered: "the leaders of others are in charge, and you walk away by yourself from time to time..."


    Fang Xie laughed and got up and hugged the sect leaders: "In the battle tonight, it''s all up to you whether you can win the battle or not. So please don''t take it lightly. There are too many righteous Jianghu men in the eastern Xinjiang who have died at the hands of foreigners. I don''t want more people to die. I just hope you can kill foreigners more."


    "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    The head of the sect returned with a fist: "Although we have always looked down on the practitioners in Dongjiang, and the gratitude and resentment between us and the rest of Dongjiang can not be solved in a moment. After all, the practitioners in Dongjiang first started to pick things, and then the ancestors killed them back... But anyway, we are still the same family. We can bully the practitioners in Dongjiang, but others can''t bully them."


    "Well said!"


    Fang Xie said, "not only can others not bully, but they will pay the price of bleeding!"


    ......


    ......


    Fang Xie is really not worried about the war of the Navy.


    Those practitioners of various sects tonight will let foreigners know what fear is. As long as the foreigners'' Navy formation is chaotic, it will not be so difficult for Zheng Qiu and Duan Zheng to win. After all, the number of warships of the navy of the black flag army is at least several times more than that of the other party.


    Before nightfall, Fang Xie and his party left the fleet.


    This time, Fang Xie didn''t even take Xiaoqi school. He took a group of experts with him. About a dozen people set out before dark. Fang Xie left the cook to help the sect leaders attack, and took several of his women, Xiang qingniu, Shiwan, ye zhuhan, and Xie Fuyao and Yan Qing who came back from the northwest.


    How powerful are these people combined?


    Fang Xie didn''t bring the white lion to hundun, but left it in Chang''an Changchun Garden. In order to ensure the safety of his family members, Fang Xie not only invited Luo Weiran and several old Taoists of Yiqi view to live in, but also left the white lion for emergency. After all, no practitioner can keep up with the speed of the white lion.


    The scenery in eastern Xinjiang is more beautiful than that in the north. Perhaps it is because Chang''an City has so much influence that Fang Xie feels that the scenery of all roads in the north is the same, which is too serious. Like Jiangnan, the beauty of Dongjiang lies in every detail. When I came to a place, I happened to see a clump of weeds and flowers, and this clump of flowers and plants just dotted a large area of place, which is the scenery.


    The reason why Fang Xie chose to leave before the war was that he didn''t want to arouse the soldiers'' ideas.


    After going out for about a few decades, Mu Xiaoyao looked back and found that the river was already red.


    They stopped their horses, looked back for a while, and then set off again.


    "I heard that Yang Shun Hui''s cultivation is very strong?"


    Xiang qingniu asked Fang Xie.


    "No matter how strong you are, you may not win."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Xiang qingniu nodded, indicating that he was relieved, and then said to Shiwan, "after seeing the traitor, you go first. If you can''t, I''ll go again..."


    The simple and honest Shiwan nodded: "no problem!"


    Mu Xiaoyao said with a smile, "you know how to bully others. Why don''t you go first and then others?"


    Xiang qingniu explained seriously: "didn''t Fang Xie say that no matter how strong Yang Shun will be, he may not be able to win me. So I may not be able to win him first. If Shiwan goes first, it will consume some strength of Yang Shun Hui, and then I go again, I will definitely win... Smart or not?"


    This theory is so natural that Xiang qingniu can think of it.


    "Fang Xie, where are you going after the war in eastern Xinjiang?"


    Ye zhuhan suddenly asked, "are you going to the western regions?"


    Fang Xie frowned slightly: "what do you think?"


    Ye zhuhan Road: "I talked with Shifu. Although he was confused and vague, I still understood why he took us to 100000 mountains. I was thinking that no matter who inspired me to do it, my Shifu, the old Dean Wan Xingchen, or the mysterious sangluan, the purpose was nothing more than to do what you know in the Dalun temple in the snow mountain ¡£¡±


    "That''s why I guess that after the war in eastern Xinjiang, you will go back to the snow mountain in the western regions."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie did not deny: "But you don''t have to go. Although master Wan made such an arrangement at the beginning, this arrangement has lost its meaning. Sang Luan''s original intention may be to gather together the physique of his eight departments, so that he can have any way to deal with the monster in Dalun temple. But now, Liu yanque and your younger martial brother have been killed by me, and it is impossible to gather together the eight physique."


    Ye zhuhan was silent for a moment: "but I still want to go."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Ye zhuhan stretched out his hand, and a soft white light came out from the tip of his finger, illuminating his own face. He looked at the white light and said to himself: "We have been living a very confused life, even more confused than the really confused master. We never know what the meaning of our existence is. If the monster in Dalun temple is our destiny, then... I really want to see what can change our life."


    Fang Xie did not stop or persuade.


    "Have you ever felt this way?"


    Ye zhuhan asked, then smiled: "you must have... Shifu said that the monster in Dalun temple can''t control the Central Plains and can only disturb the grassland in the western regions. So you don''t need to go at all, and we don''t need to go. But you will go... Because you always think that thing can''t have nothing to do with you, right?"


    Fang Xie nodded his head and still didn''t speak.


    "That''s it..."


    Ye zhuhan said, "if I don''t care, it''s my fault. In fact, it has nothing to do with us. We don''t have to go to the grassland. As long as we don''t go to the grassland, the monster can''t affect us. But we all make the same choices. People''s curiosity is really strange."


    Shiwan shook his head: "I''m not curious... But if you want to go, I''ll go."


    This is the warmest word in the world.


    So the smile on ye zhuhan''s face was stronger, such as the warm spring breeze: "well, let''s go together."


    "First solve the immediate problem."


    Fang Xie thought of fangucheng and the underground palace under fangucheng. Although the eight ministries can''t get together, there may be something in the underground palace that can be used. What Mr. nine of the moon shadow hall cannot understand, Fang Jie may not be able to understand. He doesn''t have such high knowledge and strong ability to make big killers at the current level of development. But he can use it, as long as it''s in the underground palace.


    "Kill Yang Shunhui?"


    Ye zhuhan said, "if you kill a traitor, even if you have some accomplishments, it''s not difficult for us to do it?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    Fang Xie nodded: "killing Yang Shunhui is just a small move. What I want to know more is Lehmann''s secret."

 Chapter 1144

    The rain drips down from the eaves. The beauty of this bead curtain is more perfect than any handmade bead curtain. The house is a little old, so the once bright red tiles look gray and black. From the architectural point of view, the owner of the house should be a small rich family, but certainly not an official.


    When the water drops became a line, it was completely dark.


    Under the eaves and on both sides of the steps, there are small shallow puddles on the bluestone slab. It can be seen that the house has been built for some years.


    From the open window, there are bursts of white smoke coming out. Under the weak light of the house on a rainy night, the white smoke is particularly thick.


    Yang Shun, who felt more and more old, would sit on the earth Kang in the room, puffing his pipe one by one. Then he deliberately raised his head and ejected the smoke out of the window.


    This is a dilapidated village. The devil knows where the people in the village are now. Foreigners crossing the border are more cruel than locusts sweeping the fields. Those foreigners who regard the Han people as a low nation will not spare their lives. In their eyes, there is no difference between Han people and cattle, sheep and pigs.


    No, the difference is that foreign soldiers will not rape a pig, but they will never let a beautiful girl go.


    Yang Shunhui stretched his waist and arms, but found that his spine was not straight anyway. He attributed this to the ruthlessness of the years and did not think elsewhere. The rain outside the window has lasted for a day and stopped the army''s journey. It''s not something to be chagrined about for him. On the contrary, he''s a little relaxed.


    Foreigners forced him to send troops. For him, whether he sent troops or not, he had to bear the curse. Even if he took a bath with boiling water and scalded a layer of skin, he couldn''t go away.


    As he smoked, his thoughts were as misty as the smoke.


    In order to avoid Yang Jian, he fled to Dongjiang. Mu Guangling, who had a close relationship with him, gave him Mouping city. It doesn''t matter whether it was out of kindness or malice, because it was when he arrived at Mouping city that Yang Shunhui became a traitor of the Han people who had scolded the ancestors of the eighth generation.


    So Yang Shun will even hate Mu Guangling.


    If Mu Guangling refused to take him in, where should he be?


    He doesn''t know, but what he knows is that he won''t be used as a knife by foreigners. In fact, Yang Shun will know that he will become like this one day. But sometimes he will be confused. Why do he want so many gold and silver treasures?


    He stretched his head out from the earth Kang and looked at his son sleeping on the long table in the outside room.


    Finally, there are some reasons for peace of mind.


    He never allowed his son to contact what he did. In the past, when he fought for the Sui Dynasty, he didn''t want his son to wear a knife and armor, because he had only one son. He didn''t need anything to honor his family and honor his ancestors, and he just needed his son to live well.


    He didn''t allow his son to participate in the deal with foreigners. He didn''t even tell his son how much he received.


    But this time, he must take his son on the expedition.


    He didn''t dare to leave his son in Muping City, even if he left 10000 elite soldiers for his son. No... he didn''t dare to leave half of his men and horses for his son. As long as he leaves, there will be a fire in that place, a fire of anger and hatred. The people of Mouping City, who had been bullied by foreigners, did not dare to do anything to him, but after he led the troops to leave, no one could guarantee what kind of wild animals those people would become.


    His guess was right. After he left, the big house he lived in had been burned down.


    His son Yang Caiping slept deeply. Because he had not experienced the pain of marching, he was very tired. Soon after lying down, he heard snoring. For Yang Caiping, Yang Shunhui has spoiled him to the point where he can''t be further spoiled. He felt that the most correct thing he had done in his life was to escape Chang''an.


    Because he heard that people with Yang''s blood are basically dead.


    Although the relationship between him and the royal family has been very weak.


    "Father, why don''t you sleep?"


    In a trance, Yang Shunhui didn''t notice that his son had got up, went into the inner room with an oil lamp, and then sat down on the edge of the Kang: "it''s late at night. Do you have to hurry tomorrow morning?"


    "Don''t hurry."


    Yang Shunhui smiled at his son Wen Shan: "even if the rain stops in the latter half of the night, you can''t get on the road tomorrow. The road is muddy and it''s still difficult for people to walk, not to mention the carts of the baggage camp. If they get stuck in the mud, it''s hard to push them out. It''s hard for you to go on an expedition with your father. You rarely suffer like this, except this is the last time you left Chang''an city."


    "Father, why do you pack all the things in the house? We won''t Muping?"


    Although he was nearly thirty years old, Yang Caiping was so spoiled that he still looked at the problem simply. He didn''t know and didn''t think that Mouping city had become a thing of the past for their father and son.


    "Not necessarily, but I shouldn''t go back for a long time."


    "Oh... Father, who are we going to fight this time? Foreigners?"


    "No one will fight this time. It''s just a routine change of defense. Have you forgotten that we haven''t moved for several years from Chang''an city to Muping city. We''re here to guard the border. Naturally, we can''t always stay in one place. According to the practice of the Sui Dynasty, the border troops change defense every few years."


    He lied, and he knew his son wouldn''t doubt himself.


    "I thought I was beating foreigners."


    Yang Caiping yawned: "when I went out to play in Mouping City, the people didn''t seem to like foreigners and me. Wherever I went, the people scattered there. I asked he Kui. He Kui said that the people were afraid of me. I didn''t like that the people were afraid of me, and I wasn''t a beast."


    "Go to bed."


    Yang Shunhui rubbed his son''s forehead: "if the rain doesn''t stop tomorrow, we''ll have a barbecue in this room."


    ......


    ......


    He Kui gently closed the door of the inner room for fear of waking up Yang Caiping who fell asleep again. As one of Yang Shunhui''s confidants, he knows very well where Yang Shunhui''s inverse scale is.


    "General, what can I do for you?"


    He came over and stood close to the edge of the Kang, respectfully.


    "I''m going to give you a task, which is more important than anything... He Kui, have you been with me for many years? I asked you to lead Beizi camp before, and later transferred you back to be the other general of the private camp. Later, I asked you to protect Huiji. Let''s calculate that it has been at least more than ten years?"


    "Twenty years."


    He Kui respectfully replied, "it has been seventeen years since I was a junior to the young master. If you count the previous twenty years, it will be a little more."


    "Huiji and you are the best."


    Yang Shun said in a low voice.


    Huiji is the word of Yang Caiping.


    "That''s because the young master thinks highly of the humble position and is willing to make friends with the humble position. Speaking of it, the humble position has learned a lot with the young master over the years."


    "Lie"


    Yang Shun would shake his head: "Huiji is simple and even silly. What can he teach you? But I have seen and kept in mind your care for him over the years. It is precisely because you are distracted and Huiji trusts you that I will find you tonight."


    He was a little silent for a while, and then said, "tomorrow morning, you will take people to the baggage camp. There are ten carriages I specially asked people to distinguish, which are loaded with more than half of my savings over the years. I will allocate a thousand people from the personal battalion to you. Tomorrow night, you will protect Huiji and the ten carriages, leave the brigade and wait for me in Gaoning."


    "Gao Ning?"


    He Kui was stunned and subconsciously looked at the map on the earth Kang. The lights are dim, but the red dot marked on the map is particularly eye-catching.


    "Well, Gao Ning."


    Yang Shunhui pointed to the red dot: "I can''t leave the team, the eyes of foreigners are everywhere. If I walk with you, I''m afraid that they will be known to foreigners immediately. So I will continue to take the team to Phoenix Palace. After that, I will find the opportunity to leave. You go directly to Gao Ning, and go straight to the sea after Gao Ning. There is a small island named real mountain, which is waiting for me about four hundred miles away from Gao Ning."


    "General!"


    He Kui''s face turned a little white: "are you abandoning the team?"


    "Abandoned!"


    Yang Shun nodded heavily: "I can''t fight this battle. Even if the soldiers haven''t turned against me yet, when they arrive at Fenghuang platform, I''m sure few people will take up weapons to attack the black flag army in Fenghuang platform. If I fight this battle, I''m a sinner. If I don''t fight this battle, I''m still a sinner. But if I don''t fight, at least I can live in a good heart. Wait for me when you arrive at Zhenshan Island, and then we''ll go directly to Bohai country ¡£¡±


    He pointed to a place on the map.


    "The Bohai kingdom was once a subsidiary of the great Sui Dynasty, but it broke off contact after the chaos of the great Sui Dynasty. The Bohai kingdom once had an army stationed by the great Sui Dynasty. The leader was Gao mengxiang. At the beginning, I was kind to him and promoted him. Although the Bohai Kingdom was bitter and cold, it was peaceful there. I had no intention to fight in the world, let alone think about the respect of the ninth five year plan. I just wanted to give Hui It''s a good day. I can''t let the Yang family break up. "


    "Good!"


    He Kui bit his lips: "no matter how you decide, you will follow him to the death."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Shun nodded: "I can still trust you. Now that this battle has come, it is no longer necessary for us to participate in it. I have taken the benefits of foreigners, and the Han people can''t tolerate me. I don''t use the Han people''s army, and the foreigners can''t tolerate me. After we have a good life in the Bohai country, we don''t lack wealth and comfort."


    "The general is far sighted."


    He Kui glanced outside: "but how can I explain to the young master?"


    "I was ordered by the imperial court and transferred to the Bohai State. He is simple and will not doubt it."


    "Well"


    He Kui sighed, "the general has worked hard for the young master."


    "But... Once foreigners doubt, will they pursue and kill?"


    He Kui suddenly asked, "once we have no team, will Jianghu guests chase us?"


    Yang Shunhui''s eyes changed. When he looked at he Kui, he didn''t find the complex meaning in the eyes of the old subordinate. He was worried, afraid and confused. There was something else, but he Kui carefully hid it. Maybe everyone has something on his mind. These things can''t be taken out in the sun.


    What''s more, it''s raining hard today.

 Chapter 1145

    Yang Caiping is just like his name. He is not only mediocre, but also a little stupid to be restrained, disciplined and cared for by Yang Shun. He Kui, who has been with Yang Caiping for more than ten years, knows more about Yang Caiping than anyone. He even feels that he knows Yang Caiping better than Yang Shunhui and himself.


    The rain outside the window is still falling, and the time to start is getting closer and closer. He Kui sat on the threshold of the outer room and stared at the gray sky outside, like fog like rain. I don''t know why. Today''s mood is particularly irritable.


    All kinds of past events about working under Yang Shunhui in recent years have come out. Once he was also a young man with lofty aspirations. He thought he could become famous in the military. Even if he could not be a top general of Yiwei like Yang Shunhui, he could be released to be a prefect in the local area, and officials from the fourth grade could honor their ancestors.


    He knew he was capable, so he won the attention of Yang Shunhui without accident. He just didn''t expect that what he paid attention to was not Sijin''s future, but became a housekeeper of Yang Shunhui''s family.


    From the day he became the personal guard of Yang Shunhui''s son, he knew that his future was actually over.


    Can you say there are no complaints?


    There must be.


    If Yang Shun didn''t hold him by Yang Caiping''s side, relying on his cultivation and his ability, being a county magistrate in the local area was his most important ambition. He felt that it would not be difficult for him to be a zhengsipilang. So he looked back at Yang Caiping sitting on the broken bench with some resentment in his eyes.


    "Young master, we should start later."


    He said.


    Yang Caiping said well, and he had no doubt about the lies woven by Yang Shunhui. In fact, he has been living in all kinds of lies of Yang Shunhui for so many years. Maybe you haven''t seen such a person, but there is such a person in this world. Yang Shunhui weaves a beautiful world with lies. Without any cold and sadness, he imprisons Yang Caiping in such a world and does not allow any noise outside to affect Yang Caiping.


    It is not too much to say that Yang Caiping is still as simple as a child.


    "Father won''t come with us?"


    Yang Caiping had no doubt about he Kui. He even felt that he Kui was closer than his father.


    "The senior general has military affairs to deal with, so let''s go first. Didn''t the young master always want to do something for the senior general and make the senior general think you are capable? This time, the senior general finally wants you to do something. The senior general said, you are the vanguard Officer of the senior general and take us to explore the way for the senior general. We all want to listen to you Dispatch. "


    "Great!"


    Yang Caiping cheered excitedly, then covered his mouth and looked carefully into the inner room. Yang Shun didn''t sleep until dawn. Yang Caiping was worried that his cry would wake up his father.


    "He Kui, this is my first leader. You have to help me."


    Yang Caiping walked over, took he Kui''s arm and said sincerely.


    He Kui suddenly hated the child who had been protected for more than ten years. He was clearly an adult, but he still lived in a beautiful world without any impurities. Sometimes he Kui can''t help thinking that this person should feel the real darkness and coldness in some world.


    If it wasn''t for him, he should be wearing general armor?


    He Kui thought of this again and looked at Yang Caiping more and more poorly.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will do my best."


    But he still habitually smiled and spoke in a soft voice. Sometimes he Kui can''t help thinking whether he is about to become a woman. If he goes on like this, he will be older than the old woman with broken mouth. Speaking of it, I don''t owe Yang Shun anything, but Yang Shun will owe him a lot of things.


    "All right."


    Yang Caiping took a deep breath: "I must do well this time and can''t live up to my father''s trust. If I do well this time, maybe my father will let me lead the army in the future. I hate those foreigners. If I can lead the army, I''ll fight those foreigners."


    He Kui sneered and said that the foreigner was put in by your father.


    "He Kui, if you encounter any danger on the way, will you protect me?"


    Yang Caiping may have felt something, so he asked.


    "Yes!"


    He Kui smiled: "just like what I''ve been doing all these years, protect you."


    But another voice in his heart is cursing... To protect you? If it weren''t for protecting you, I wouldn''t have lost my future! If it weren''t for being with you idiot, I would have said that yingyanglang would be in armor! Is it not because of you that the first general of his family didn''t show up? You lost star! You fool!


    But he was still smiling, so kind.


    ......


    ......


    The team left the brigade in the rain. The rain made the road difficult to walk. However, because the construction requirements of the official road in the Sui Dynasty were very strict, even if it was difficult to walk, there was no particularly muddy phenomenon. Where the wheels of the carriage ran over, it was only a shallow trace.


    A thousand elite Sui soldiers escorted the convoy forward, deviated to the right from the convoy and headed for another world.


    He Kui, wearing coir raincoat and hat, sat in front of the carriage and drove the carriage himself. The idiot Yang Caiping thought that he trusted him to drive in person, but he Kui scolded his mother in his heart. No... he scolded Yang Caiping''s ancestors for eight generations. Who doesn''t want to take shelter from the rain in such a ghost weather?


    "He Kui, should I prepare an armor?"


    Yang Caiping''s voice came from the carriage, still full of excitement.


    He Kui ignored it and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He is still thinking about himself.


    Because of this noisy Yang Caiping, he lost too much. Listening to Yang Caiping''s words, he even had an impulse to rush into the carriage to pull Yang Caiping out and beat him up in the rain. In fact, he Kui didn''t think carefully about what made his mentality change like this.


    It was Yang Shunhui''s words.


    Yang Shunhui told him that he didn''t want to lead the army and fight on the battlefield.


    This is tantamount to telling he Kui that your future stops here. He Kui once thought that when Yang Caiping was older, Yang Shunhui would transfer himself back to the camp. With so many years of loyalty, could he not change a general armour?


    But Yang Shunhui doesn''t want to lead the army anymore!


    "He Kui, how many military positions are pioneer officers?"


    Yang Caiping in the carriage still asked excitedly. Although he Kui didn''t answer him, he didn''t seem to care at all. He was also immersed in the happiness that he could finally give full play to his ability.


    He Kui still didn''t speak.


    But he suddenly reined in the nag.


    "Don''t come out!"


    He said.


    Then he jumped out of the carriage and held the weapon he had used for many years, a pair of ring head knives. His ring head Sabre is not heavy and broad. It is similar to the lancet that women in the Jianghu like to use. But it''s longer than the lancet and weighs less and heavier.


    "Friends! If your eyes are still effective, you should be able to see that there are at least thousands of people in this team, and they are all elite. If you want to make money, you''re afraid to stop the wrong person. Of course, if you really lack money, I''m willing to help."


    He said.


    In the rain and fog


    There is a man standing on the official road in front of him. He is very tall. Beside him lay at least thirty or forty moaning soldiers, and the horses scattered not far away. That''s the scouts in front of the team. It seems that none of them ran away. There was only one man in the way, but he Kui firmly believed that there must be a helper somewhere else. A man, even a practitioner, is not willing to attack a regular army.


    The other party didn''t speak, and he Kui''s heart was tighter.


    "My friend, it''s obvious that you''ve encountered some difficulties when you work in such a weather. Although you don''t have a chance to succeed, and nine times out of ten you''ll die if you do it, I''m also from the Jianghu. I can''t see the difficulties of Jianghu friends... Here are two hundred liang of silver, not silver tickets, but real silver ingots."


    He Kui took out the money bag from the package hanging at his waist and threw it directly.


    "If it''s not enough, I can gather some more."


    He said.


    The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want to create new problems. No one knew how many people were hidden behind the man who blocked the road, and what the cultivation of the man who blocked the road was. Of course, the strength on the thrown money bag is not small. He Kui also wants to test the cultivation of the person who stands in the way.


    with a snap


    The purse was pierced by something that suddenly appeared in a way that he Kui could not see clearly, and stopped not far from the depth of the strong man. After he Kui looked carefully, his body immediately stiffened and subconsciously stepped back. A white bone appeared on the hard official road in front of the big man opposite.


    It appeared out of thin air like ivory and hung the money bag there.


    "I don''t want money."


    The strong man who stood in the way finally spoke: "Yang Caiping, the only son of Yang Shunhui, should be in the carriage? As long as you hand this man over, I promise you all won''t die. If you don''t hand it over, I promise you will die first."


    He said.


    He Kui''s face changed and looked back at the carriage.


    "He Kui, what happened? I''m afraid!"


    Yang Caiping''s voice went into his ears, making his disgust stronger. Yang Caiping is no longer a child. He is afraid that the word can be said so easily from an adult man. It is really discontent. He Kui knew that his heart was shaking. He could see that the man opposite had a strong cultivation, which was far better than himself. The sudden white bones should be a way of cultivation that he couldn''t understand. He Kui knew that he couldn''t stop even one move in front of this cultivation.


    Blocking is death.


    He took a deep breath, looked back at the carriage, listened to Yang Caiping''s chatter in the carriage, and finally broke out: "Shut up, you little bastard! The world is not as beautiful as you think. It''s all dark and cold! Why should everyone protect you? Why can''t we live for ourselves? Why should we die for an idiot like you!"


    He shouted with all his strength, "don''t cry! Your tears will only make me sick!"


    The cry in the carriage stopped suddenly.


    He Kui finished scolding, then turned and looked at the strong man.


    "Yang Caiping, remember... Everyone has his own ideal, everyone has his own life, you have influenced too many people, you should grow up. You can''t expect others to protect you forever, you should have your own thoughts and judgments... This is the last time I protect you, the last time..."


    He shouted to the strong man, "come on! Walk over my body!"


    The strong man was obviously stunned: "don''t you hate him?"


    "Yes!"


    He Kui nodded, "but he is already my friend."


    The strong man was silent for a moment, then gave way to one side: "you two leave, the team of 1000 people... Must stay."


    He Kui is stupid. He seems to be unable to believe what he heard.


    "Go away"


    The strong man pointed behind him: "never come back. Find a place where you two can live together."

 Chapter 1146

    "Why let us go?"


    He Kui didn''t dare to move. He waved his hand to stop Yang Caiping from coming down from the carriage: "I''m not a three-year-old child. I never believe that there will be falling pies in the world, but there are traps. So if you want to humiliate us, please put this mind away. I''m not your opponent, but I can choose a dignified way to die."


    The strong man in front just shook his head: "if I don''t go again, I''ll regret it."


    He Kui looked at the man''s expression carefully. He didn''t seem to be faking. He turned back and pushed Yang Caiping into the carriage. Then he pulled the reins of the slow horse and was about to go forward, but he was stopped by the strong man.


    "You regret it quickly!"


    He Kui pulled out the double knives again.


    "No"


    The strong man said seriously: "I mean, you two can leave and don''t come back. But you can''t leave everything you bring, including others. The money in the carriage is the wealth of the people and benefits from foreigners that Yang Shunhui has plundered over the years. The team of 1000 people used to be soldiers in the Sui Dynasty. Their purpose of survival is not to become eternal sinners with Yang Shunhui ¡£¡±


    "You are not entitled to these things."


    He said.


    Without any hesitation, he Kui pulled Yang Caiping out of the carriage and strode forward: "there are dozens of Liang silver in my package, which is the monthly money I have saved over the years. If you think I shouldn''t take it away, I''ll stay."


    "Are you going to kill my father?"


    At this time, Yang Caiping broke away from he Kui''s palm and looked at the strong man with red eyes: "answer me! Are you going to kill my father?"


    "Go!"


    Hequila gave him a hand.


    "He Kui, don''t let me hate you!"


    Yang Caiping said hoarsely: "Although I am incompetent, at least I know what filial piety is. If I know someone wants to kill my father, I just run for my own life. Maybe others can do it, but I can''t do it. He Kui, thank you for taking care of me these years, but I can''t go today. If my father is destined to die, I should die in front of him."


    "Idiot!"


    He Kui scolded, turned and walked out.


    After more than ten steps, he turned back and cut his palm on the back of Yang Caiping''s neck. Yang Caiping groaned and fell down softly. He Kui held him up, then carried him on his shoulder and walked away in the morning. The strong man never spoke again, but watched them leave.


    "If you hate me, hate me. I can''t watch you die. If you wake up and look for life and death, I''ll dump you. Whatever you like... I don''t care!"


    He Kui went away without looking back.


    Shortly after the two of them left, a young man in a long black shirt came out slowly from the roadside, glanced at the stunned soldiers, nodded to the strong man and said, "do you know why I asked you to stop them?"


    The strong man was Shiwan. He looked at Fang Xie and bowed his head with some guilt: "I''m sorry... I really can''t bear to kill them both. If he Kui abandoned Yang Caiping, I would do it, but he didn''t do that, so I didn''t find a reason to kill him."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I asked you to stop them because I knew you wouldn''t kill them. If it were someone else... They were dead."


    Shiwan was stunned for a moment, and then took a grateful look at Fang Xie.


    "You were all soldiers of the great Sui Dynasty."


    Fang Xie turned to look at the cavalry. The number of cavalry in Yang Shunhui''s team was not large. The most elite was the 1000 people. That''s why Yang Shunhui sent them to escort Yang Caiping. These 1000 people were his own soldiers. But at that moment, none of these cavalry took action, which seemed to be an attitude.


    No one even pulled a knife.


    "But now you are all traitors who are despised."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "Yang Shunhui has been nailed to shame. He will never turn over. Even if he dies, he will die with a curse behind his back. Even in a few decades, hundreds or even thousands of years, future generations will mention this name with disdain and ridicule. He can''t turn over, but you are different... If you think you will live well with Yang Shun, what you said just now is nothing Just hear it, and you can leave. If you feel that even a little bit of your conscience can''t pass, I''ll give you another way now. "


    Fang Xie pointed to the north, the direction of phoenix platform: "Go to Phoenix Terrace and wash away your shame with your own blood. If you believe you can be innocent on the battlefield, go and fight with foreigners. If you think it doesn''t matter that you''ve been scolded anyway, then go, leave your weapons, take off your armor and live in your own world all your life."


    The cavalry stood there, looking at each other.


    Some of them looked down at their hands, holding the handle of the knife.


    Drop the weapon?


    sinner?


    These words are like lightning, splitting in their hearts again and again.


    To tell you the truth, these soldiers have the same mind. When they were in Muping City, people would spit a mouthful of thick phlegm when they saw them in Sui army clothes from a distance, and then turn around and leave. They go to the streets and no one even wants to sell them anything.


    Yes, Yang Shunhui is really nice to them. He has never defaulted on military pay. They dress delicious and live well. It is reasonable to say that they should be grateful to Yang Shunhui.


    However, everyone put the Buddha in their heart. They were tied by a rope. Every time they heard the sarcastic words and saw the disdainful eyes, it seemed that a hand grabbed the life and death rod, stretched out hard, and grabbed the heart flesh, so painful and so painful.


    "I am Fang Xie."


    Fang Xie said loudly, "the leader of the black flag army."


    An uproar!


    All the cavalry were frightened by the name, and everyone''s face was full of incredible.


    "If you think you can save yourself, do me a favor."


    ......


    ......


    Yang Shunhui never fell asleep. He Kui listened to Yang Caiping''s conversation outside. He pretended to be asleep and didn''t wake up. He just didn''t want to see his son leave his back. I don''t know what happened. He felt a little painful when he thought of his son''s separation.


    Maybe this is fear.


    He picked up the teapot and poured a mouthful of herbal tea into his mouth. The tea has long been cool. Even in Dongjiang at night, it is no longer warm this season. After the herbal tea went in from his throat, it went into his stomach along his throat. He could clearly feel the way the herbal tea went through.


    He looked out and couldn''t see anything.


    On the earth Kang, the map is still unfolding.


    The place called Gaoning was lit by him with a red pen. Even under the dim lights, it was still so clear, like a drop of blood.


    Thinking of blood, Yang Shun would shake his head hard to stop thinking. He planned very carefully. This time, he first went to the island to avoid for a while, and then went to Bohai country. He had an old acquaintance in the Bohai Sea. He believed that the person who was promoted by himself would not take him in.


    He just wants to live an ordinary rich man''s life quietly.


    It was difficult to take his sight back from the map. He felt that he was really a little old. If you sit for a long time, your waist and back will be very sour. Although he led the army for decades, he was not hurt. He experienced the process of the great Sui Dynasty from prosperity to decline, but he always relied on keen insight to avoid all dangers.


    however


    Exception today


    Yang Shunhui''s face immediately changed when the sound of Horseshoes outside sounded. He called the soldiers on duty outside and asked him to see what happened in the team. Before he could finish the command, a general in iron armor hurried up and panted: "general, the 1000 cavalry you sent out before is back!"


    Yang Shunhui''s face suddenly changed. After hesitating for a few seconds, he suddenly turned around and punched a hole in the wall of the house. In the dust, he had rushed out and was dozens of meters away. He didn''t know what had happened or why he was afraid.


    But he knows one thing very well. It is precisely because of this fear that he can avoid disasters again and again over the years.


    But obviously, this fear came too late today.


    "I want to ask you something."


    In the rain at night, a slender looking young man stood not far from him. Like a ghost, it suddenly appeared and crossed from the void without warning. Without any hesitation, Yang Shunhui pulled out a short gun from his waist and raised his hand to shoot.


    The gunshot was also a signal.


    He was surrounded by a team of butcher Musketeers sent to him by Lyman the great.


    "Even a practitioner''s self-esteem is gone... When facing the enemy, the first reaction is to take out the foreigner''s firearm, hoping that the foreigner can kill the practitioner''s bullet, not your own accomplishments. Your transformation over the years seems to be quite complete, but... You''re going to be disappointed."


    "This kind of bullet can pierce the power of any cultivation and will not be affected."


    The bullet fell in front of Fang Xie, where a horizontal knife was blocked. A very common horizontal Sabre of the big Sui Dynasty was drawn from the waist of a cavalry before Fang Xie. After understanding the terrible part of a thing, and whether the number of this thing is powerless, it is no longer terrible.


    "But it''s not everything."


    Fang Xie threw away the crossbar: "the Tu Shen Musketeers who are waiting for you? I don''t think they will come. I just borrowed a thousand of your cavalry. The first thing to do when I go back to the camp is to attack the Tu Shen Musketeers'' camp and kill them all. Those Musketeers won''t doubt their allies, and I also need those soldiers to accept a nomination."


    Yang Shunhui''s face was ugly: "what did you do to Huiji?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie sighed: "the second reaction is to ask how your son is. It seems that you still love yourself more. You should have such an awareness. You don''t know when the person who killed you will appear, don''t you? Is it just because I am Fang Xie that you are more nervous?"


    Yang Shunhui''s heart is very chaotic. Fang Xie''s words make his heart more chaotic.


    "You don''t think I can appear in front of you, but I''m here."


    Fang Xie went to the low wall not far away, jumped and sat on it: "I don''t want to kill you yet. You should know that you still have value."


    Yang Shun will turn around and want to run in the other direction.


    He found himself unable to escape.


    Three others blocked all his retreat.


    The crisp sound of gongs sounded in the barracks, which was particularly harsh at night. Soon, the generals of each battalion were attracted by the sound of gongs. Then they saw a fat man in Taoist robes, with a gong in his hand, beating hard: "come and see, your general Yang Shunhui is dying!"


    Many people gathered around and clenched the handle of the knife.


    Naturally, Yang Shunhui has many close friends, especially his close soldiers, who are all assembled at this moment. No matter what they face, their duty is to protect the master general.


    "Take it easy, take it easy!"


    The fat Xiang qingniu beat the Gong several times and shouted: "Yang Shunhui is just dying, not yet. Before he dies, I''ll ask him a few questions on behalf of you. Don''t aim bows and arrows at me. It''s useless... I''m qingleshan. I watch Taoist Zunxiang qingniu in one breath. No matter how many arrows you have, I can''t kill me. All those who wear iron armor gather together for Taoist priest. Let''s chat with General Yang Shunhui today."

 Chapter 1147

    It was such a strange scene that Yang Shunhui was filled with disappointment.


    He has at least 100000 people under his command. These people are all brought out from Chang''an city. These departments are people who have been with him for more than a year, including even his old subordinates who have been with him for more than ten years. Yang Shunhui once believed that if he took these people to war and encountered danger, these people could fight to protect themselves.


    He once firmly believed that these men were in the same heart of life and death.


    Yang Shunhui didn''t know when he became self-confident. Although his men gathered around, none of them took action to protect him or even scolded him. He didn''t feel surprised or even angry at all.


    Perhaps, this kind of self-confidence is some after arriving at Muping city. Maybe it was after he received the first benefit from foreigners.


    He looked around and found that the familiar faces were indifferent. Even the old subordinates who had been with him for the longest time did not show their willingness to fight for him. And those soldiers, with a look of indifference, made Yang Shunhui feel like a joke.


    He smiled.


    sneer.


    I don''t know whether I''m laughing at those men or myself.


    It''s not that he hasn''t heard any gossip over the years, and he doesn''t know what people below talk about himself. Since that time when foreigners beat people in the street and the people flocked to his general''s house in the hope that he could stand out, he ordered the soldiers to disperse the people, he felt that the eyes of the soldiers had changed.


    That''s why he decided to withdraw at this time. He knew that he had no way to be convincing about this team. The Lord general was not recognized by the soldiers. What a terrible thing on the battlefield? He knew he couldn''t win the war, so he thought of escaping. A person who is obsessed with money is naturally obsessed with status. How can he be willing to give up his power unless he has to?


    Yang Shunhui, the young man sitting on the opposite low wall, knew him. He had an intersection with this young man when he was in Chang''an city. He just didn''t expect that the little man who came to prominence many years later is now the most powerful man in the world in the Central Plains.


    "I know you''re here to kill me, but you can''t humiliate me before you kill me."


    He watched Fang explain.


    "So you still have dignity."


    Fang Xie shook his head slightly, as if disdaining this sentence.


    "I thought your dignity had long been bought by foreigners. I didn''t expect there was still a trace left. Since you still know what self-esteem is, you should know how to die with the most dignity. You don''t want me to humiliate you. First of all, you don''t humiliate yourself."


    Fang explained.


    Yang Shun was stunned, took a step back and observed the situation around him again. He can see that the people around him are strong in cultivation. I''m afraid they are all above themselves. If they fight alone, there is no chance of winning. Now they are trapped and it''s impossible to get out.


    "Dignity?"


    He continued to sneer: "I was firmly proud of being a Yang family, but what kind of embarrassment did I feel when I left Chang''an City? If I hadn''t left at the beginning, I was afraid I would have become a skeleton. Why should I die for such a court? Why should I work for such a family?"


    "If a man treats me as a national, I should repay him as a national."


    Yang Shunhui suddenly raised his voice and said, "but the world has changed a long time ago. What else can the Yang family maintain their dignity? Is it wrong for me to think I can live well in troubled times? Yes, foreigners have given me some benefits. Is it wrong for me to accept those benefits in order to raise troops and 100000 soldiers?"


    He looked around at his men: "you white eyed wolves, eating my clothes, using mine, but still scolding me behind my back, and want to kill me. Are you right? Fang Xie!"


    He looked at Fang Xie and roared: "Don''t talk to me about dignity and loyalty! Do you have loyalty to the Yang family?! I don''t know how you come from such a narrow mind. Since you disrespect the Yang family, why do you stand up for the Yang family now? The big Sui Dynasty is over, why do you stand up for the big Sui Dynasty? Your vision is too low. You are limited to the relationship between one country and one family. You are too narrow Pass! "


    He said loudly, "who is the ruler? Does it have anything to do with most of the people? If the Yang family is good to me, I am a loyal minister of the Yang family. If the Yang family is bad to me, why should I be foolish and loyal? If foreigners are good to me, why can''t I help foreigners? I only see who values me, and then what''s wrong with me serving them?"


    Looking at the crazy questioner, Fang Xie had a feeling that he didn''t even want to say anything.


    "If you could set your sights higher, you wouldn''t look down on me!"


    Yang Shunhui said: "think about it, no matter who is the ruler, as long as it is good to the people, isn''t he a good ruler? It may not be right for people of the same race to be the emperor, and it may not be wrong for people of other nationalities to be the Emperor. You have prejudices against foreigners because you don''t see the world clearly!"


    Fang Xie took off the wine bag from his waist, took a sip, and then took a long breath: "I''m here to hear you say something, but it''s not like that."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Shun will open his arms and become excited: "Fang Xie, you are different from these people. They can only be followers all their life, because they can''t be founders themselves. You are different. You have created your own career. So you should see it more thoroughly than them."


    He shouted: "Is the so-called nation meaningful? Only the narrowest people will stick to what nation. The people of the opru empire are just different from us in appearance, but those people adapt to new things much faster than us. Now most foreign generals can speak Chinese, and they don''t think it''s a cheap thing. Why do you think it''s just to get along with foreigners A cheap thing? "


    "Foreigners have adapted to the new environment and new life. Why can''t we?"


    As he spoke, he observed Fang Xie''s reaction and the reactions of his subordinates around him. Seeing that Fang Xie did not stop him, he thought his words had worked.


    "Think about what foreigners will bring to us. It''s definitely not just bad!"


    Yang Shunhui said: "Foreigners have unparalleled advantages, and their social development is correct. As long as they don''t look at foreigners as an invasion, it''s not so difficult to accept them. You can think like this... Foreigners invade from time to time, but integrate. In this integration, foreigners learn from our strengths, we learn from foreigners'' strengths, and finally become one "At that time, the people have adapted to the new life and new identity. Will they resist?"


    "No!"


    He tried to make his voice full of shock: "at that time, the people will forget that the rulers are not Han people."


    He gasped, satisfied with his explanation.


    To tell the truth, he really couldn''t accept foreigners at first, but as he saw the strength of foreigners and enjoyed a superior life more and more, he began to no longer resist. He really thought that no matter who is the emperor, it doesn''t matter as long as he can guarantee his status.


    He believes that it is not only the foreigners'' fault that he has reached this point. If the Han people do not resist, there is no need for him to abandon his current power status. Even if he no longer leads the army, he will become a man like a governor and have a very important position in the foreign court. After all, if the foreigners want to control this land, they need the support of the Han people.


    "Did you say these things to your men?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Yang Shun will shake his head: "I don''t need to explain to them. They will see this sooner or later."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    Laugh with anger.


    "I don''t want to explain to you or argue with you, because there is nothing to say between you and me. I thought if you still have a little conscience in your heart, I could get some help from you, such as the military configuration of foreigners, such as why Lehmann is not afraid of practitioners... But now I give up these ideas because I I find it disgusting to talk to you¡°


    Fang Xie said, "now you can resist."


    "Do you people really want to see me killed?"


    Yang Shunhui looked at the old subordinates and yelled loudly. But they still didn''t do anything, just clenched their fists and released their anger in their eyes.


    "If you don''t like it, I can change it."


    Yang Shunhui found something wrong and immediately changed his tone: "After all, I''m a Han, and I have Han blood in my bones. For foreigners, I only use them more, but for my own people, I have sincere feelings in my heart. I can change with these 100000 brothers, and I can take them to war with foreigners. You should know that sometimes interests are the most important Things. "


    "That''s right"


    Fang Xie nodded: "interest is the most important thing, but not your interest."


    "Don''t you want to know more about foreigners? Don''t you want to know why practitioners can''t kill Lehmann?"


    Yang Shunhui said eagerly, "I can give you answers. I can assure you that no Han people in the whole Central Plains know Lyman and foreigners better than me. Think about it, you can''t get anything by killing me, but if I am willing to lead troops to help you, you will get great benefits."


    Fang Xie waved to the general who had escorted Yang Caiping with a thousand cavalry, and then said something. The general obviously hesitated, then nodded and left. Yang Shunhui kept looking at him nervously and didn''t know what Fang Xie wanted to arrange.


    "I''m not interested in you anymore."


    Fang Xie said, "before I came here, I said I would gouge out your heart and see what color it is. But now I''ve changed my mind. Your blood will dirty my hands. Since you like foreigners'' things so much and believe in foreigners'' weapons, I''ll give you a chance to die."


    After saying this, Yang Shunhui suddenly found that many soldiers were surrounded with firearms. He didn''t know that these firearms belonged to those murderous Musketeers.


    At least a hundred muskets were aimed at him, and all the people with guns were his soldiers.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult for you to end you with foreigners."


    He raised his hand, and the soldiers with foreign guns pressed forward, suppressing the area where Yang Shun could move smaller and smaller.


    "Feel what you say is great."


    Fang Xie pressed his lifted hand down, and the cavalry immediately began to carry the fire gun and aim at Yang Shunhui.

 Chapter 1148

    Yang Shunhui''s eyes stared very round.


    He thought that his subordinates were no longer with him, but he didn''t think that they would raise weapons against him. It''s really ironic enough that the general who once thought he loved soldiers like a son was surrounded by his soldiers and aimed at his body with foreigners'' firearms.


    "Dare you do it!"


    He asked angrily.


    His eyes are full of blood.


    "They don''t dare, they just don''t give up."


    Fang Xie, standing not far away, looked at the ferocious Yang Shunhui and said: "They are all soldiers and you trained them by yourself, so you should know that they have nothing to do but can and will. Up to now, they still have old feelings in their hearts, but you have brought them into the abyss of eternal doom. If I don''t come today, you will take them to attack Fenghuang platform, and then they will live forever Nailed to the stigma of history. "


    After these words, the soldiers began to get restless.


    Yang Shunhui suddenly burst into laughter: "Fang Xie, I knew you were a very clever man. Now I know you still look down on you. You want to kill me and take my military power, but you don''t do it yourself. Instead, let my soldiers do it to me. As long as they kill me, they can''t stop following you, right? Clever!"


    He picked his thumb.


    "Dare you fight me to the death!"


    He shouted.


    Hysteria.


    "Why are you willing to die now?"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help asking, "did you think of fighting to the death before? When you found that you had no way to go, you began to want a decent way to die? When you traded with foreigners, you were doomed not to die with dignity."


    Yang Shun roared angrily and clenched his fists tightly: "Fang Xie! You are a mean person. It''s not fair for you to kill me by such means! Don''t you boast of national integrity? Well, you''d better fight with me, a traitor. You''d better kill me!"


    "I''ll come!"


    Standing behind, Shiwan, the most honest and honest man, couldn''t see it. He strode to the front of Fang Xie, pointed to Yang Shun and said angrily, "I always think your son is a waste. Now I know he is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than you! He still knows what friendship is, and you have completely lost your humanity. In the face of danger, he thought of dying with you. Can you do it?"


    Yang Shunhui was shocked by Shiwan''s words, and his son Yang Caiping appeared in his mind. He didn''t know that Yang Caiping had been released by Shiwan. Listening to Shiwan''s words, he was sure that Yang Caiping had died. At this time, the kind of sadness, despair and anger occupied his heart.


    "You killed my son!"


    He roared and hit both fists at the same time.


    The distance between him and Shiwan is 30 meters. Even if he has a big sleeve, the other party will have a certain time to respond. Moreover, Shiwan''s cultivation is not weaker than him. But Shiwan has almost no experience of fighting with people, so the gap between Shiwan and Yang Shunhui is only here.


    "I''ll come."


    Fang Xie punched Yang Shunhui with one hand and said to Shiwan, "I''d better kill this man after all. Although the big Sui Dynasty has disappeared, the meaning of my hand is different from yours."


    He walked slowly to Yang Shunhui.


    "Come on!"


    Yang Shun Hui''s feet lit fiercely on the ground, and his body flew out in the dust and smoke. On the way forward quickly, Yang Shun would punch out his fists again. His way of shooting is different from other practitioners. Generally speaking, few people would punch out their fists together, which looks strange.


    But behind this strange posture, there is Yang Shunhui, who tries his best to release every blow.


    "Once you were a mountain in front of me."


    Fang Xie defused Yang Shunhui''s offensive with a touch of sadness in his eyes: "At that time, when I saw a great general like you in Chang''an City, my heart was always full of awe. Anyway, the pride of Dasui was made by people like you on their own. Without excellent generals like you, the majesty of Dasui was just an empty word. At that time, I really feared you."


    "I thought that if I wanted to join the army, I would become the backbone of a country and a nation like you in the future... What I didn''t expect is that you would become what you are now."


    He waved his hand and brushed away Yang Shunhui''s inner strength like mosquitoes: "the biggest hateful thing about people like you is that after bending their spine, they want more people to be like you."


    Yang Shunhui was not in the mood to pay attention to the meaning of Fang Xie''s words. He was like a crazy bull, just trying to kill the enemy in front of him. He attacked one punch at a time, and his majestic internal strength swept in front of Fang Xie like a wave. Fang Xie didn''t seem to have any difficulty in dissolving his endless offensive.


    "You can''t do it anymore."


    Fang Xie''s words poked into Yang Shunhui''s heart like a knife: "you may never think that when you look down on yourself in your heart, your cultivation will never enter the country again. Because even you hate yourself, this disgust is hidden in the deepest part of your heart."


    "Go to hell!"


    Yang Shun will jump up high, hold his hands together in mid air and hit him hard.


    This hit him with all his accomplishments, breaking the earth.


    ......


    ......


    Fang Xie pushed up with one hand and held Yang Shunhui''s seemingly mountain like blow.


    "Anger?"


    Fang Xie sneered and raised his other hand. His palm was open, and then he shook it fiercely.


    With a puff, Yang Shunhui in the air seemed to be gripped by an invisible big hand, and his body became distorted. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know whether he was pinched by this or his previous anger hit his heart. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face became very bad. The pale Buddha was stripped of all his vitality in a moment.


    Fang Xie''s hand was thrown in the void. Yang Shunhui''s body flew out like a shell and hit the wall of the old house hard. He directly hit a hole. He broke through the wall and got into the house, and then hit out of the wall on the other side of the house soon.


    Broken bricks and stones fly.


    Fang Xie didn''t give Yang Shunhui any chance to breathe. Fighting with people over the years made Fang Xie deeply remember one thing. No matter whether the enemy you face is strong or weak, you can''t leave room after you start shooting. Once you give the other party even the slightest breath, it may be yourself.


    What kind of hard life is hidden behind such an experience?


    Before Yang Shunhui could stand up with slag open, Fang Xie couldn''t get over it. A side kick directly kicked Yang Shunhui in the face. It looked very heavy, but Fang Xie withdrew his internal strength and just shook Yang Shunhui out by relying on the strength of his muscles. But even so, ordinary people would have been kicked to pieces by the powerful blow of Fang Xie''s flesh body.


    Yang Shunhui''s internal strength of body protection can''t stop Fang Xie''s real physical attack. When the cultivation reached the level of Yang Shunhui, the internal strength of the body protection was as strong as a rock. Even the ordinary strong bow and crossbow did him no harm. Ordinary weapons mean nothing to him.


    Even the bed crossbow can''t break his inner strength.


    But this foot almost killed Yang Shunhui.


    After his left face was kicked by Fang Xie''s foot, his body quickly fell down in a shocking way. After his skull hit the ground hard, he didn''t stop, but turned into an iron plow and plowed a deep ditch on the ground. This critical blow shocked all the soldiers who were watching.


    His head crashed into the ground and slid out to one side. The deep groove left on the ground was ploughed out of his skull.


    "I don''t want to say anything on behalf of all the Han people who have been bullied and humiliated by foreigners to kill you."


    Fang Xie went over and picked up Yang Shunhui with his ragged clothes, raised his head with one arm, and then smashed him on the ground.


    Boom!


    Yang Shunhui''s body was directly embedded in the earth, and the stirred dust, smoke and broken soil flew around.


    "I am not qualified to kill you instead of anyone, and their hatred for you should not be solved by me. I kill you only on behalf of myself."


    Fang Xie grabbed Yang Shunhui''s ankle and lifted him up again. Yang Shunhui''s head down posture at this time is embarrassing and makes people feel tight. Such a big man who once dominated the world, such a big man who called the wind and rain in the place, was like a maggot at this time, which only made people sick.


    Fang Xie threw Yang Shunhui out, then went to a soldier and reached out to take the small cloth bag that the soldier was carrying. This cloth bag is obviously made of very special materials, and the tentacles have a very heavy and thick feeling. Fang Xie took the small cloth bag to Yang Shunhui, opened it and poured out the contents.


    There are bullets from Tu Shen Musketeers.


    Bullets fell on Yang Shunhui one by one, just like crystal clear rain on people. However, this kind of bullet has a corrosive force that cannot be compared with rain. As soon as he touched Yang Shunhui''s body, Yang Shunhui immediately cried out like a ghost, as if he was bearing the pain he couldn''t feel.


    The bullets, like red iron balls falling on the snow, drilled into Yang Shunhui''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. The power of a single bullet may not kill a practitioner of this level, but at least dozens of bullets fell on him, and the pain of corrosion can be imagined.


    Soon, a bullet got into his flesh.


    "Do you feel bad?"


    Fang Xie said expressionless: "If you are allowed to continue to do evil in Dongjiang, more practitioners will be killed by such bullets. Perhaps many of them, like you, have their own wives and children. They fight to protect their wives and children, and you give in to yourself. Even such a way of death is unfair to them. They die like this, glory! You die like this, ugliness."


    "I wanted to cut your chest and see what color your heart is."


    Fang Xie shook his head. His voice was very light but his tone was very heavy. "Don''t look at it now, because I''m sure it''s black."


    The bullet melted into Yang Shunhui''s body and corroded his internal organs. Yang Shunhui''s mouth was overflowing with black blood, and he was still steaming. It can be imagined how strange and terrible the pain in his body at this time. Yang Shunhui has never seen a practitioner shot and killed by such arrogance, because the practitioners who want to kill him in recent years are not one or two. Lehmann sent his butcher Musketeers to kill practitioners more than once in his house.


    "After the victory of this war, I will build two statues in Muping city. One is standing, symbolizing the unyielding and strong of the Han people. The other is kneeling and facing the standing people... It''s you."


    Fang Xie stopped looking at him, as if one more look would affect his mood.


    "You will never turn over, because both present and future generations will never forget what you have done and the pain you have inflicted on the people. Now you have come back to find you."

 Chapter 1149

    Liao Sheng came out of the house where Yang Shunhui lived before. The other party shook his head: "there is nothing. Yang Shunhui is obviously cautious. He must have corresponded with foreigners, but he can''t find one. If he didn''t take it with him, it has been destroyed."


    Sitting in the small yard, Fang Xie looked up and saw that there was no rain in the sky and continued to fall.


    "Keep the change."


    He shook his head: "people like Yang Shunhui won''t get Lyman''s real trust, so they won''t find any secret from Yang Shunhui that can break the boundary. Lyman is not afraid of practitioners. This secret is very important to Lyman. Don''t say Yang Shunhui, even those noble figures of the opru empire. I''m afraid no one knows this secret."


    "What about these soldiers?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at the soldiers who had not dispersed in the distance. They were obviously very confused. When Yang Shunhui took them away from Chang''an City, he told them to guard the border in eastern Xinjiang. Now Yang Shunhui is dead, and the two guards have become a team despised by everyone in eastern Xinjiang. Their future seems gloomy.


    In fact, before they held fire guns, they didn''t shoot Yang Shunhui, which can explain that their hearts are full of contradictions. Yang Shunhui was really nice to them and never deducted their pay. However, they bear an unbearable curse.


    The period of life in Muping city is a stain that can never be erased from their memory.


    Fang Xie got up and walked slowly to the generals who had gathered together. Seeing Fang Xie coming, the generals of the two guards with the title of war soldier of the great Sui Dynasty immediately stood up straight, stopped talking and stopped looking at Fang Xie. They don''t know what kind of fate they will meet next, but they are powerless to find that they can''t choose.


    "You can go home."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and then said: "For you, Dongjiang will never be a happy memory. For the people of Dongjiang, Yang Shunhui has no goodwill to you. So I don''t ask you to take up weapons to resist the foreigners with me, but I hope you can go back and reunite with your family as soon as possible. Now that the central Plains has been peaceful, if you want to take off your military clothes and go home to cultivate the land, the local government will also help you Will arrange. "


    "We..."


    A general opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say later.


    "I really want to take you back to the battlefield and let you regain the dignity of soldiers."


    Fang Xie''s eyes swept over the faces of the generals: "But... If you don''t have any affectation, I can''t trust you... The most important thing on the battlefield is trust. For generals, they should trust their subordinates and soldiers should trust their generals. If there is no trust between each other, no matter how weak the enemy is, they may be defeated, not to mention foreigners with advanced weapons."


    "You may not like to hear that, and I know it''s not pleasant."


    Fang Xie raised her jaw, and her tone became more and more heavy: "But I must be responsible for hundreds of thousands of soldiers under my command, as well as tens of millions of people in eastern Xinjiang. If I use you and you finally disappoint me, then I may lose my soldiers. I can''t bear such a great responsibility, so even though I love you, it''s a pity that you don''t dare to use you Ladies and gentlemen. "


    "Make it simpler."


    Fang Xie said bluntly, "just because you are soldiers of Yang Shunhui, I dare not use it."


    When he said these words, the faces of the generals had become extremely ugly. Many of them clenched their fists and looked at Fang Xie with anger in their eyes. They didn''t expect Fang Xie to say such straightforward and hurtful words, so they wanted to refute and defend, but everyone felt full of shame because Fang Xie said that you were Yang Shunhui''s soldiers.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "I''m just here to kill Yang Shunhui. I know some of you have worked for the tiger, but I don''t have time to continue to track down, because I have to rush back to my team. My navy is fighting with the foreigners'' Navy, and my subordinates are struggling to stick to fenghuangtai. They are more important at this time. Of course, I also know that most of you are different from Yang Shunhui. You Most of them don''t collude with foreigners, so you can choose your own way in the future. "


    Fang Xie pointed to the outside: "those who think Yang Shun will be right, if they still encounter in the eastern battlefield today, we will be sworn enemies. If they think Yang Shun will be wrong, get rid of them, don''t make trouble for me, and go home."


    "What the LORD said is too hurtful!"


    A general under Yang Shunhui stepped out: "the LORD said he couldn''t trust us. We were really angry. But on second thought, is this strange Lord?"


    He suddenly turned around, took a knife and chopped a general standing behind him to the ground: "we know more about scum in the army than you, but you can''t think we are all scum because there are scum in the army! Brothers, kill those scum and prove your innocence!"


    With his cry, many people began to fight.


    Obviously, there were several generals who were their common enemies. Although they had no appointment before, they all besieged them as soon as they started. Because of the great disparity, the generals resisted but were soon killed. Followed by other generals, he began to call his soldiers to catch the dead people''s confidants.


    Fang Xie stood on one side and did not leave.


    Just quietly watching the noisy scene.


    "You are so treacherous."


    Xiang qingniu came to Fang Xie and quietly picked his thumb: "the first treachery in the world."


    ......


    ......


    "Lord"


    The general who was the first to kill strode over, wiped the blood on his face and then gave a standard military salute: "The humble position is high and luxuriant, and I am willing to follow the Lord to kill the enemy on the battlefield! I know the LORD says that we are true, but if we are humble, I''m afraid we don''t dare to use us. After all, in Mouping city these years, even the common people have stabbed us in the back. Where can we stand upright?"


    "But today, we don''t want to be the kind of people the LORD said. We''re never afraid of death. What we''re afraid of is to bear the curse with Yang Shunhui! We''re all good men in the Central Plains. We''re just unlucky and wrong people, but we can''t call us traitors and scum in our bones! We''re not!"


    Gao cunmao said loudly, "please give us a chance to show the people in winter. We also have the determination to die and can protect our country!"


    Fang Xie hesitated deliberately, and then took a deep breath: "I can''t stop anyone from serving the nation, nor can I stop anyone from trying to prove their actions. Well... If you choose to stand up, I''ll give you enough trust. Gao cunmao, now you are the top commander of this team and the temporary general power. These generals and soldiers are led by you. You can fight as you want, and I won''t interfere."


    Fang Xie raised his voice and said, "but I have a word to advise you not to act recklessly. Each of your lives is more valuable than the lives of foreigners. Killing foreigners and protecting yourself is the most important. I don''t need you to go to the battlefield to prove your innocence. You have to prove your innocence with one victory after another."


    He pointed to the East: "fight this war yourself!"


    "The Lord still doesn''t trust us!"


    Gao cunmao and others eagerly said, "the Lord should give us a chance to prove ourselves!"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "as I said, you don''t need to follow me. What you need is to kill foreigners. You should not only prove it to others, but also prove it to yourself. From today on, your team is the ally and battlefield of my black flag army. I can give you my back, and you can give me your back safely and boldly."


    He shouted: "I personally took all the teams of the black flag army from Chang''an City this time. I won''t go back until I drive the foreigners out of the eastern Xinjiang. I hope you have the same determination as me, pointing to the sky and the earth, worthy of your heart!"


    Gao cunmao and others, who were said by Fang Xie, were boiling with blood and hugged fists one after another.


    "Don''t worry, Lord! We will wash away our shame with our own blood!"


    "Lord, let''s fight side by side on the battlefield!"


    The crowd was excited.


    Fang Xie hugged his fist and said, "goodbye now. I just hope that when we get together again in the future, all brothers will be there!"


    "May we meet again someday, brothers!"


    Everybody fist!


    ......


    ......


    "Are you really indifferent to the team of 100000 people?"


    Xiang qingniu cocked his ass while riding his horse. Although the saddle was covered with a layer of cotton cloth, it was still a torture for him to ride such a long distance. Riding seemed majestic, but in fact it was not a comfortable thing. Over time, the inner sides of his two thighs would be worn out.


    "Move"


    Fang Xie''s answer is very direct and simple: "But I know this team can''t be taken with me. What I told them is not a lie. I really can''t trust them. On the battlefield, I won''t hesitate when they need support. But it''s different from taking them with me. If you''re not careful, you may lose the whole game. They won''t be convinced if they follow me. It''s better to let them play by themselves."


    "Anyway, the purpose of these soldiers is to enhance their strength and fight with foreigners. Now they are doing it. It''s the same with or without them."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "I don''t understand the military affairs. I just think you think so many things every day. You have to think so carefully. Are you tired?"


    "Not tired"


    Fang Xie shook his head and smiled: "you may not understand that it''s not hard when what you do is consistent with your interests or goals. I also like the feeling of calculating everything and making progress according to your speculation when things happen."


    "Narcissism!"


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look, but he really admired Fang Xie. Fang Xie had dozens and hundreds of times more things in his mind than he did.


    "Now Yang Shunhui has also been killed. Shall we go to meet San jinhou or go directly to Fenghuang platform?"


    "Phoenix platform"


    Solution: "The most important part of the eastern Xinjiang war situation is the phoenix platform, which is a nail wedged into the back of the foreigners'' team, long enough and thick enough. As long as the phoenix platform is there, foreigners in Eastern Chu and foreigners in eastern Xinjiang want to contact, it will take at least twice as long as walking through the phoenix platform. With the phoenix platform, the areas controlled by foreigners cannot be connected. Therefore, the foreigners'' next attack is heavy I''ll put it on the phoenix platform. Maybe I''ll meet Lyman there. "


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    These five words are said by Xiang qingniu.


    "If we could face Lyman and kill him, the war would end a lot earlier than expected."


    Fang Xie breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt a little cold at the thought of what Yang Shun had said before he died. There is no shortage of traitors and traitors in the world. This is something in people''s character that can''t be changed. If the war in eastern Xinjiang doesn''t end soon, there will be more and more such people.

 Chapter 1150

    It was dusk when the news came, and Fang Xie was sitting in a small boat downstream.


    I have to sigh about the complete and effective contact information of Xiaoqi school, so Fang Xie can get in touch at any time when he is outside the army. Chen Xiaoru improved the secret contact method of the bodyguard''s office at the beginning, and with the guidance of Fang Xie based on some things in his previous life, the efficiency of Xiaoqi school is shocking.


    "Our navy won."


    Liao Sheng handed the secret report to Fang Xie: "Duan Zheng and general Zheng Qiu joined hands to command, and the Navy won a great victory. However, the main reason is that the actions of those Jianghu people completely disturbed the command of the foreign Navy. The number of Tu Shen Musketeers in the foreign Navy is really small, and they are all around the general."


    "How about the loss?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Liao Sheng made a detailed return and said, "the loss is not very big. In addition... It is estimated that the meteorites transported from Chang''an city will take at least two months to reach the eastern Xinjiang. General Yan Kuang had to choose the flattest continent. The ships with goods all over the sky can only wait on the Bank of the Yangtze River. They haven''t boarded the ship when the news came."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent."


    He thought for a moment and said, "go and contact the Xiaoqi school in Muping city and tell them to assassinate the foreigners in the city. The higher the status, the earlier they start. After killing, hang the body in the high savings so that the people in Muping city can see it. Muping city is now the most stable place for foreigners, so we must pry it."


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng answered and said, "general Nalan''s team attacked the granary of Mu house. When he retreated, Mu house people and horses caught up, but neither side meant to fight immediately. However, in this way, the food was dragged on the way. Mu house people should be waiting for reinforcements, and once general Nalan withdrew, he would be chased and bitten by Mu house soldiers from behind. The situation is not very good."


    Fang Xie said: "Urgently dispatch Chen Dingnan''s cavalry to rush to the rescue. Now Chen Dingnan and Chen mooshan''s team are closest to Nalan. The cavalry can catch up with Nalan as quickly as possible. It takes only six or seven days at most. Let Chen mooshan continue to walk to fenghuangtai with a large team of people. The team that meets foreigners on the road will solve it on the spot. They won''t meet the main force of foreigners on the way. Count one of the strongholds they pass by and give it to me Pull it out. Then Xiaoqi school will maximize the dissemination of these news... I need to let the people in eastern Xinjiang hear these good news again and again. "


    Liao Sheng thought for a moment and then understood the meaning of Fang Xie.


    At present, there is no shortage of troops in eastern Xinjiang to resist foreigners, but there is a lack of inspiring morale. Fang Xie has been worried that the people will gradually adapt to the life ruled by foreigners. If they really get there, the war will become more and more difficult. If even the people regard the war as irrelevant, the progress of the war will become more and more slow.


    As long as the news of victory continues to spread, the people will feel closer and closer to victory.


    "And"


    After thinking about it, Fang Xie continued, "send someone to tell San jinhou to take over Shanhai Pass. Whether the defenders in Shanhai Pass are willing to fight or unwilling to fight, Shanhai Pass is the most important channel for the army to go back, and can''t be put in the hands of outsiders."


    "San Jin Hou''s team marched according to the plan and exerted pressure on Mu house... Lu Feng Hou led people and horses around Zhenhai... Mu house soldiers who chased Nalan had to retreat. Zhenhai is one of the most important towns under Mu house''s control. As long as Zhenhai is lost, Mu house''s control will be cut off... Lu Feng Hou doesn''t have to do his best to attack, just surround Zhenhai It''s too late. "


    "Here!"


    Liao Sheng wrote down Fang Xie''s words on paper, and then recited them silently twice in his heart.


    "I don''t want to fight with Mu family at this time. After all, it''s the most favorable news for foreigners to fight with my own people in this war situation. However, I can''t let Mu family soldiers hold me back... Let San jinhou send someone with weight to Mu family to see Mu Guangling directly after Lu Fenghou surrounded Zhenhai. If Mu Guangling dares to attack the emissary, let the emissary tell him As long as Mu Guangling dies, 30000 Mu soldiers in Zhenhai city will be buried with him. "


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng took notes with charcoal and wrote quickly.


    "In my name, tell the whole eastern Xinjiang that the black flag army welcomes all those who are willing to fight foreigners to join in. As long as they want to kill foreigners, I don''t ask their origin, whether they have committed any crimes before, as long as they are willing to work hard on the battlefield, let bygones be bygones. In addition, tell the Jianghu people in eastern Xinjiang that they don''t care about them as long as they can hold ten foreigners'' heads in their hands What mistakes have you made before? "


    "Lord, is this too loose?"


    Liao Sheng said with some worry, "those Jianghu people in the underworld don''t have clean hands."


    "They won''t be clean in the future."


    Solution: "I''m not so lenient to them in the future. If I''m still so harsh to them now, if we catch them and execute them, many of them will be forced to be running dogs by foreigners. That''s the case with the people around Yang Shun Hui. If they can''t kill them, they are a disaster. Instead, let them kill foreigners and take ten people Head for your own life. "


    "If you don''t fight for these people, they will still harm the people if they hide in the dark."


    Liao Sheng understood and nodded: "my subordinates will do it now."


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "send someone to tell Nalan that I''ll wait for him to come back at phoenix platform."


    Liao Sheng promised, then jumped up from the boat and landed on another boat. The boatman turned the boat around and went far away.


    ......


    ......


    As she was getting closer and closer to phoenix platform, Fang Xie was even nervous. Speaking of, Fang Xie has rarely felt nervous in the face of a powerful enemy after leading the army to fight in the world for so many years. He can always calm himself down. Only when he is calm can he find the weakness of the enemy.


    It''s different this time.


    Although in the past, Fang Xie bet on everything in every decisive battle, there was too much difference between everything at that time and everything now. Now Fang Xie is betting on nearly 70% of the strength of the black flag army and his hard won position.


    The boat landed in xiu''an city. Fang Xie and his party left the waterway and began to move towards phoenix platform. After landing in Xiuan, he went southeast. In fact, this road was the one taken by the red eyebrow army. More than a hundred miles east from here is Shili gorge, where the red eyebrow army was ambushed by Mufu soldiers. After crossing the Shili gorge and then walking hundreds of miles, it is Fenghuang platform.


    When passing by Xiuan, Fang Xie saw a strange thing.


    There is a corpse hanging outside the city gate of xiu''an. It seems that it has been some days. The corpse has been seriously deformed due to the long-term wind and sun, and can hardly distinguish its original appearance.


    He asked a passer-by who it was. The passer-by replied that it was the magistrate of xiu''an county and the man from Mu Guangling. It is said that this person took the Yamen of the county to arrest several family members of the red eyebrow army and execute them, in order to deter those people in the green forest from fighting against Mu house. As a result, he was killed that night and hung at the head of the city. Although I don''t know who did it, no one in the city thought it was wrong.


    Hearing this, Fang Jie knew that the eastern Xinjiang had changed. The Mu family once had unparalleled control in the eastern Xinjiang, that is, the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty could not intervene in the affairs of the eastern Xinjiang. Mu Guangling was the local emperor of eastern Xinjiang. Almost all local officials and even border army generals were appointed by Mu Guangling.


    Now, the people have begun to hate Mu mansion.


    In fact, this comes down to the war of public opinion fought by Nalan dingdong. From the beginning, Nalan dingdong didn''t choose to give way to Mu house, but strongly put forward the momentum of confrontation with Mu house, and then kept sending people to publicize the hatefulness of Mu house among the people. Mu house''s reputation has been rotten since the incident of red eyebrow army.


    "Nalan did a lot."


    Fang Xie seemed to say to himself: "At the beginning, I sent him to Dongjiang to lead the troops. It was only because of his relationship with the northern Liao nationality and his real ability to lead the troops that I risked to give him 100000 troops. Now it seems that I underestimated him... I not only defended Fenghuang platform, but also stripped off more than one layer of the deep-rooted trust and awe of the people in Dongjiang for mu mansion."


    So far, the generals he personally selected have completed their mission better than he expected. Chen Dingnan was not the person specially appointed by Fang Xie to calm Yunnan Road. At first, the general appointed by Fang Xie was Chen Moshan, because Chen Moshan was relatively more stable. Who would have thought that Chen Moshan had an accident later, Chen Dingnan took over and quickly killed Yu niqing of Nanyan, Yunnan Road In addition to the weizhenhe people, the Yunnan road can stabilize so quickly, and Chen Dingnan has made great contributions.


    Song self regret, the word Dingxi.


    What Fang Xie doesn''t know is that what he did in the West has been so important that it has affected the comparison of eastern and Western forces on both sides of langrushan, and even changed the layout of the whole grassland. Maybe it won''t be long before Song Zihui''s successes will have a greater impact.


    Nalan dingdong


    This man has brought many surprises to Fang Xie.


    Not only brave but also resourceful, the current situation in eastern Xinjiang is so beneficial to the black flag army, all thanks to Nalan''s strategy of dingdong.


    "Liao Sheng"


    Fang Xie called Liao Sheng and said, "send someone to pass on my order. Nalan will promote Dong to the top three general and be granted the first rank... All his generals will be promoted to one level and their salaries will be doubled. All Xiaoqi schools working in Dongjiang will be promoted to one level and their salaries will be doubled."


    Liao Sheng nodded quickly and then wrote it down.


    "Let San jinhou write a letter to Mu Guangling in the name of the imperial court, telling Mu Guangling that the black flag army will expropriate the grain from the local granary from now on. Don''t Mu Guangling care about his status, so I''ll let him continue to care. He still insists on the position of national Duke of the great Sui Dynasty, so everything will be put on the official record. If Mu Guangling doesn''t like it, he doesn''t respect the imperial court I''ll talk to him myself. "


    "Here"


    In recent days, Fang Xie kept giving orders. Although people were not in the barracks, the instructions were more intensive.


    "Forget it..."


    Fang Xie suddenly waved his hand: "I won''t go to the phoenix platform first. Nalan will return to the phoenix platform in at least 20 days. I''ll go to Mu house first."


    "Mu mansion?"


    Liao Sheng was stunned: "just go like this?"


    "No, give him enough face."


    Fang Xie said, "everything is on the navy ship. Send someone to tell the navy to dock in Lufeng City. I''ll take my personal battalion to Mu house."


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you want to send a document first?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "not only send official documents, but also send people to inform the state, county and county governments along the way. They said that I would meet Duke mu on behalf of the imperial court and publicize this matter. The people sent should clearly tell Mu Guangling and let him wait at home to meet the imperial envoy."


    Liao Sheng saw a hint of fun in Fang Xie''s eyes. He was suddenly excited... This time, it''s really not a good thing for Mu''s house.

 Chapter 1151

    The location of Mu house is the same as Chang''an City in the Central Plains in the eastern Xinjiang.


    Since the Sui Dynasty could no longer control the place, the status of Mu house became higher and higher. At the beginning, Mu Guangling intended to lead the Mu family soldiers who had been energetic for decades to the west, enter Shanhaiguan and compete for the throne of the son of heaven with those rich families in the Central Plains. Mu Guangling felt that the biggest difference between himself and those people was that what he had been doing in Dongjiang was the son of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the opru Empire came from the other side of the sea, with strong ships and artillery. The East Chu Navy, known as the first in the world, was completely destroyed in one war. Dongjiang was naked in front of foreigners'' guns. At this time, Mu Guangling made the most important first choice in his life.


    He gave up years of preparation for the westward advance, but took Mufu soldiers to resist the invasion of foreigners.


    At that time, the people in eastern Xinjiang really regarded Mu Guangling as an emperor. Mu Guangling is the Savior of eastern Xinjiang and the most solid supporter of the people.


    change


    From the battle of Penglai Island.


    Five thousand Mufu soldiers fought on Penglai Island for more than a month, and no one survived. He thought that his only son Mu Xianjun also died in the battle destined to be written in history books, so he became violent and lonely. In order to continue the incense of the Mu family, he planned to bring the eldest son of the same family mu Zihuan, which bred mu Zihuan''s ambition.


    So that mu Zihuan dared to take risks to assassinate him.


    Of course, the ending is doomed. How could mu Zihuan kill the world-famous Mu Guangling?


    Don''t stand on the city wall. Look back at the city. There are teams of warriors patrolling the streets. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what the LORD was worried about. First, the name of this big city was changed to Mufu city a while ago, and then a curfew was ordered.


    Now, even in broad daylight, the most people in the streets of the city are not civilians, but soldiers with armor and knives.


    The Lord seems to have changed and become more incomprehensible. When mu Zihuan assassinated him a while ago, he first smashed mu Zihuan''s head with one palm, and then ordered to kill all the mu Zihuan family. He personally gouged out mu Zihuan''s eldest son''s heart, and then let the cook cook cook the wine.


    Once upon a time, the country''s Duke gave them the impression of being kind and charitable, not only to their soldiers, but also to those Jianghu people who came to join them. To know the whole Central Plains, there are only 3000 mu family members. But now, the Duke hates those Jianghu people most.


    Not only did he expel all the disciples in the house, but also strictly ordered that no Jianghu people should enter and leave the Mu house city.


    Such a huge contrast makes everyone''s heart tight.


    Don''t sigh for the city keeper. In fact, he knows something in his heart. These days, the man named Nalan dingdong of the black flag army is more and more aggressive. He not only brazenly robbed the food and grass of Mu house, but also has gradually replaced Mu house in the eastern Xinjiang and become the center of fighting against foreigners.


    But who is to blame?


    Don''t know this.


    According to the truth, he should hate the people of the black flag army like Mu Guangling. But he was really confused and didn''t know if he should hate anyone.


    The gate was still opened on time, but few people in the city went out and few people outside came in, so the gate looked very cold. Compared with the previous scenes of heavy traffic, it was not the same world. Once Mufu city was the most prosperous place in eastern Xinjiang. People entering and leaving the city gate had to queue up every day.


    A gong sounded outside.


    Don''t hear such a sound for a long time. It''s the sound of gongs in front of the team when big people come. A few days ago, he received an instruction from Mu''s house that the leader of the black flag army had been granted the king and Fang Xie would come to Mu''s house city. This undoubtedly makes the already nervous soldiers more nervous. Everyone knows the gratitude and resentment between Fang Xie and Mu house. Everyone knows how much the Duke hates us now.


    In front of the road is 450 Xiaoqi and Xiaojing, wearing dark blue royal clothes and a big red cloak. There was a motorcade behind, and I didn''t know which carriage the famous King sat in. Then there is a cavalry team of at least thousands of people. From the wall, it is a long black dragon.


    Don''t be guarding the city. You can see how strong this pure cavalry team is.


    The defenders on the wall were all nervous. Someone subconsciously clenched the hard bow, but his hands were shaking. The gate of the city was wide open. Standing outside the gate were many big people in Mu mansion, but not surprisingly, Mu Guangling didn''t appear.


    Mu mansion seems to show great sincerity.


    Loess cushion Road, clean water splashing street.


    The trees on both sides of the street were all wrapped with festive red cloth.


    In addition to Mu Guangling, almost all the big people who could be ranked in the Mu mansion came. They stood at the door with solemn faces, and no one laughed.


    Don''t take a deep breath, yelled at the nervous soldier who took up his hard bow and aimed at the outside, then sat down along the wall stack and closed his eyes to rest.


    The world of adults has nothing to do with me.


    He murmured.


    But he didn''t wake up. As a general of Mu mansion, it''s strange to think so.


    ......


    ......


    Fang Xie was the only king with a different surname in the more than 200 years since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, so the purple damask robe on his body hurt many people''s hearts. Fang Xie likes to wear black clothes, so when he was crowned king in Chang''an City, he was wearing a black king''s robe embroidered with golden dragon.


    But today, he is wearing a Purple Royal robe sewn in strict accordance with the rites of the great Sui Dynasty.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    One hundred and ten officials standing at the door saluted in unison and played down a large area.


    Standing in front of all the officials was an old man in cloth. It seems that this man can be about sixty years old. He is very thin, but he is hale and hearty. Especially those eyes, there is no turbidity at all. Occasionally, the eyes flow, showing a sharp that can see through the hearts of the people.


    "The grass people Mu Qinglin greeted the prince into the city on behalf of my Duke."


    He stepped forward and spoke with his head down.


    Fang Xie naturally understood what Mu Guangling meant by this arrangement. It seemed that he was openly questioning Fang Xie''s identity to let a person without merit and fame take the lead to greet him. At this moment, Mu Guangling still doesn''t want to be weak. This person''s character can be seen.


    "Get up"


    Fang Xie said calmly, "you are also surnamed mu. Look, you are the same age as Mu Guangling?"


    Mu Qinglin seemed respectful but replied coldly: "the grass people are just an idle person in the Jianghu accepted by the Duke of the country. Because he has done something for the Mu house, the Duke of the country gave him a surname... It is a great honor for the grass people."


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    It turned out that he was just a family slave given a surname.


    Mu Guangling tried to humiliate Fang Xie, but he did it deliberately.


    "It seems that the Mu mansion is really empty."


    Fang Xie was not angry, but said in a very indifferent tone: "what a pity."


    Mu Qinglin''s face suddenly changed. He raised his head to look at Fang Xie, but he saw that Fang Xie''s eyes were also looking at him. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, Mu Qinglin felt his heart beating wildly. He subconsciously lowered his head and couldn''t help but spread the power of cultivation to the palm.


    At that second, he had the illusion that he was going to kill himself.


    But soon he woke up. If he hadn''t carried the pressure just now, Fang Xie could execute him in good faith, and then wave his army into the city. It was spread to the world that the people of Mu family assassinated Fang Xie when they met him. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Mu''s house, which is now in turmoil.


    Although Fang Xie did not bring many troops, Mu Qinglin could see that the murderous spirit of the cavalry was strong and suffocating. Only a real killing machine experienced in many battles can have that smell.


    Mu Qinglin''s back was covered with sweat. He was glad that he had not shot under pressure just now.


    "Please"


    He bowed back and made a gesture of invitation: "the Duke of the country is waiting in the house."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help looking at the old man. The man''s mood was peaceful and fast. Just now Fang Xie put pressure on this person with the original world quietly. It was not easy for this person to carry and hold it.


    Originally, Mu Qinglin was instructed by Mu Guangling to only allow Fang Xie to enter the city and not allow Fang Xie''s accompanying army to enter. But at the moment of seeing Fang Xie, Mu Qinglin knew that this man did not come with goodwill. If you order to stop the Fang Xie''s army from entering the city, no one knows what will happen next.


    He called a subordinate, gave a few low orders, and then followed the steps of the solution above. The man looked around, got into the crowd and ran to Mu''s house first.


    Mu Guangling finally chose to go out of the mansion to welcome Fang Xie. The main door of Mu mansion, which had not been opened for a long time, has also been opened.


    Seeing Fang Xie''s car coming, Mu Guangling made a smile on his face and walked quickly to meet him.


    "I''m going to Mu Guangling, and I''m going to see the king."


    At the moment Fang Xie got off the bus, Mu Guangling was about to kneel down. Fang Xie walked quickly and reached out for help. The two exchanged greetings and walked with their arms. The smiles on their faces were as friendly as the spring breeze in April. Where can we see any discord? Even the people below were in a daze. They didn''t expect such a scene when the two met.


    Like an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, Mu Guangling and Fang Xie walked into the gate of Mu mansion hand in hand.


    At this moment, firecrackers and gongs and drums were blaring in Mu''s house.


    Xiang qingniu, who followed him, couldn''t help laughing and muttered to himself, "they are all virtuous foxes. What they compare is acting."


    ......


    ......


    After arriving at the living room, the guests and guests took their seats. Mu Guangling asked someone to move a chair, and the two sat side by side in the main seat. On both sides, on one side sat officials of Mu mansion, and on the other side sat generals of the black flag army. After entering the door, the atmosphere immediately became cold, and the smiles on Fang Xie and Mu Guangling''s faces had dispersed.


    "I heard that the LORD came with the will of the imperial court?"


    Mu Guangling asked with a smile: "if there are still people in the imperial court who can make an order, in the name of the imperial court of the great Sui Dynasty, he ordered me to provide food, grass and baggage for the black flag army and cooperate with the black flag army to fight against thieves. As an official of the imperial court, Mu naturally can''t disobey."


    He is accurate. No one in the imperial court has been able to make an order for a long time. The men of the Yang family have died, leaving only one long princess, Yang Qinyan. According to the ancestral rites, even if the long Princess listens to politics, she has no right to pass on the national seal. If Fang Xie took out the will of the long Princess Yang Qinyan, Mu Guangling had 10000 words waiting for him.


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "will? It''s easy to say."


    He waved, and then two Xiaoqi schools came up with pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Fang Xie picked up his pen and wrote a few lines on the bright yellow imperial edict. He was quite satisfied with his look. You know, Fang Xie''s calligraphy has never been regular. After writing, he asked Liao Sheng to come up, took the imperial seal of the great Sui Dynasty from Liao Sheng''s hand, breathed, and covered it on the imperial edict.


    Fang Xie handed Mu Guangling the imperial edict that the ink was still wet, and said politely, "see if it''s OK. If not, I can rewrite it."

 Chapter 1152

    Mu Guangling''s eyelids jumped several times involuntarily. He looked at the imperial edict handed over by Fang Xie, and then looked at Fang Xie''s solemn expression. He didn''t know what way to accept or refuse. Is this edict false? Obviously not, because the seal is real.


    Is this edict true? Obviously not, because he watched Fang Xie write it.


    "This word... Is really unique."


    After hesitating for a while, Mu Guangling finally made a ha ha and tried to push it over. Fang Xie obviously didn''t come with kindness, although he smiled kindly.


    "Why, the Duke doesn''t accept the order?"


    Fang Xie obviously didn''t care about Mu Guangling''s funny joke.


    "Well... We all work for the imperial court, to expel the bandits and to protect the safety of one side. The black flag army and the people of Mu house are also controlled by the imperial court, and we have an old acquaintance... So, Lord, I don''t think we need such a procedure. If the black flag army uses much military food in the future, send someone to inform us."


    Mu Guangling smiled, which meant that he would not take the imperial edict.


    Fang Xie didn''t continue to force him. He smiled and put the imperial edict on the tea table: "in fact, the Duke of China knows best. However, if you want this, I can give it. Is the imperial edict sacred? It''s natural and sacred, but it''s meaningless to put it in the present. I''ll write you as much as the Duke wants."


    Mu Guangling looked at Fang Xie with a smile. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Since the Duke also said that you and I are all for the sake of peace, and the black flag army and Mu family soldiers are under the control of the imperial court, is it time to clarify who listens to whom? Although I have more troops and horses than the Duke, and my title is higher than the Duke, this is the eastern Xinjiang after all. The position of the Duke in the eastern Xinjiang is naturally more important in the hearts of the people than I can compare. Therefore, if the Kingdom If you don''t mind, the millions of our black flag army are willing to listen to you. "


    "Where shall we fight first? Just tell the Duke. Although our black flag army used to be tired, it still has a mind to rest when seeing the suffering of the people in eastern Xinjiang. As long as the Duke points out a place today, our army will start tomorrow."


    Fang Xie leaned forward and asked.


    Mu Guangling was forced by Fang Xie''s words to have no way back, so he could only shake his head: "it''s better to get familiar with the war situation first when the Lord comes... In addition, the power of command is naturally the LORD''s."


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie gave a cry and sat up straight: "in that case, I can hit wherever I want?"


    The solution I saw this time is quite different from the solution I saw last time. The last time Mu Guangling saw Fang Xie, he always felt that although his status was not clear, the situation was calm and cold. The solution seen at this time, although its status has been stable, is more like a rogue.


    "Why are you so anxious?"


    Mu Guangling coughed and said: "However, it seems that the Duke of China really loves the people in eastern Xinjiang. Mu Guangling is here to thank the people. A while ago, the Duke of shurens, a foreigner, led troops to besiege Jiankang city. 100000 people in Jiankang city are afraid that they have cut off their food and grass. If they don''t help again, they will be in danger. I wanted to send troops to help, but my people are really short of money and can''t continue."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded, turned back and told Liao Sheng: "send someone to tell Chen Dingnan and go to Jiankang city immediately."


    He turned around and asked Mu Guangling, "is there anything else?"


    Mu Guangling sneered in his heart and thought that since you want to pretend to be hypocritical, I will complete you. Is it still a bad thing for me to take this opportunity to separate the troops of your black flag army?


    "And Jiading."


    Mu Guangling got up, went to the huge map hanging on the wall, pointed to a position and said: "The ranks of the westerners are the most powerful. Three of them are the most powerful. Of course, it is the team of Lehmann, but maybe he feels that he has done something wrong, so he dispatched two men. One of them is besieging Jiading. Behind Jiading is sutten hill, and there are grain stores on sutten hill. If you want to grab grain, you must take Jiading. I have adjusted two groups of people. In the past, it was just a drop in the bucket. "


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded again: "send someone to tell Lu Fenghou to enter Jiading."


    "Anything else?"


    He asked again.


    Mu Guangling said, "Malan mountain"


    He pointed to the place and said, "this is the hub of North-South transportation in eastern Xinjiang. If foreigners occupy Malan mountain, the North-South connection of our army will be cut off, and then we will immediately fall into passivity. Now it seems that the third powerful team of foreigners seems to have signs of attacking Malan mountain."


    "OK"


    Fang Jie promised so simply: "send someone to tell Chen Dongshan and take his headquarters to Malan mountain."


    "Anything else?"


    He asked.


    Mu Guangling looked at the map. The three places were at least a thousand miles apart, and the farthest was no less than 26700 miles. In this way, the troops of the black flag army were separated.


    "Not yet."


    Fang Jie, with a sound, took a book out of his sleeve, carefully calculated it with a charcoal pen for a while, then raised his head and said, "my men and horses can send troops immediately. According to the calculation of sending 100000 troops in each of the three places, it probably needs so much food and grass. Please allocate it. As long as the food and grass arrive, my people can go on the road that day."


    He handed the book to Mu Guangling: "Duke, look, I made a mistake?"


    ......


    ......


    Pop!


    A vase was smashed to the ground and splashed everywhere. The sound was so clear and loud that all the people waiting in the room were startled. Everyone turned pale on their faces, hung their heads and shrunk, afraid to speak. In their view, Mu Guangling, who was furious at this time, was like a fierce beast who lost his mind. He could tear them into pieces at any time.


    "It''s just asking me for food!"


    Mu Guangling swept everything on the table and kicked over the big vase standing in the corner.


    "In order to force me, I even brought a lot of squires captured along the way. Will these people help him speak?! if you want to fight foreigners, just fight yourself. You don''t have a hair if you want food and grass!"


    "My lord... I can''t say that. Fang Xie is obviously prepared this time. He just came to force you to hand over the command and dispatching power of the eastern army. The squires who brought them may not dare to target you, but they are also afraid of death. How they fear you and Fang Xie... If they allow these people to talk nonsense outside, you will be passive."


    Mu Qinglin advised.


    "And you!"


    Mu Guangling said angrily, "I asked you to stop Fang Xie''s men and horses outside the city. Why did you let them in!"


    Mu Qinglin quickly bowed his head: "Lord, if the current situation stops Fang Xie, Fang Xie will be in trouble on the spot. So many people watched helplessly, and he claimed to be an imperial envoy... I was worried that he would take the opportunity to fight with Mu house, so I put Fang Xie''s entourage into the city. And... Lord, now his people are in the city, which is better to monitor than outside the city."


    Mu Qinglin said, "there are at least 100000 soldiers with armour in our city. Fang Xie can only bring four or five thousand people."


    "You think he''s here to fight?"


    Mu Guangling snorted coldly: "It''s a pity that after so many years of experience, I thought I would send you there and you wouldn''t be bullied by him. But now it''s good that he took all the opportunities. Do you think he dared to declare war on our Mu house? Just like before, Nalan dingdong was so domineering and didn''t dare to declare war on our Mu house under the banner of black flag army. Now in eastern Xinjiang, whoever declares war on whom first is a sinner!"


    Mu Qinglin''s face changed: "Lord, what should I do now?"


    "Let him live in the city."


    After thinking about it, Mu Guangling ordered: "From tomorrow on, you''ll be with him all the time. You just promise him what he wants. Walk with him, choose some beautiful women to deliver them every day, and serve them with delicacies every day. If he wants food... You say you''re preparing. Naturally, the food and grass needed by 300000 troops can''t be ready in a while."


    "And then?"


    Asked Mu Qinglin.


    "I''m leaving."


    Mu Guangling sneered and said: "Tomorrow I will leave the city quietly and go to Malan mountain. That place is really important. Do you think I will really give it to Fang Xie? If Malan mountain is occupied by Fang Xie, I will be choked by him. After ten days, I will ask someone to provide you with a batch of food and grass, which is only enough for 50000 people... Pay Fang Xie first, tell him that Malan mountain is the most important place, and ask him to send troops there first. If there is insufficient food and grass, follow up I''ll make it up. "


    "The food and grass for 50000 people is not a small amount."


    Mu Qinglin thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you clip some stones?"


    Mu Guangling thought for a while and shook his head: "No, this should be done in front of the squires. Don''t cheat. Let Fang Xie see the real food. If he gives it to him, why doesn''t he send troops? If he wants to see me, you just say I''m seriously ill and can''t see guests. If he does send troops, I''ll be under the charge of the 100000 people. If he doesn''t send troops, you''ll question in front of the squires He. "


    "Yes"


    Mu Qinglin bowed his head and asked, "but what if Fang Xie knows how to leave like this?"


    "What if you know? Fang Xie thinks he has brought many Jianghu experts, so he can put pressure on me. After I leave, I will naturally find a way to deal with them."


    When Mu Qinglin heard this sentence, he realized that Mu Guangling was worried not only about what he said before, but also about the experts brought by Fang Xie. Mu Qinglin observed that the cultivation accomplishments of several people around Fang Xie were not weak. At least if he fought alone, he was afraid that even one of them could not win. Although Mu Guangling''s cultivation accomplishments were better than him, he could face so many experts There is no chance of winning.


    "He looks like a dragon crossing the river. Let him be arrogant."


    Mu Guangling snorted coldly, "he''s a river dragon, and foreigners are also river dragons. I''ll give them my territory. Let these two dragons toss around in this place in eastern Xinjiang. Whether it''s him or foreigners, I just sit and ignore."


    When Mu Qinglin arrived here, he finally understood the meaning of Mu Guangling.


    Mu Guangling was actually afraid.


    His first fear is the experts brought by Fang Xie. If Fang Xie really plans to tear his face, Mu Guangling knows that he can''t beat those people. The second fear is that Fang Xie forced him to hand over food, grass and military power, so he wanted to hide. It seems that Mu Guangling has a plan in mind to attract foreigners to fight Fang jieshe.


    If it really contributed to this, it would be a great good thing for Mu''s house.


    "Guogong, how many people do you take with you?"


    "Without"


    Mu Guangling waved his hand: "I''ve secretly transferred Wei''an''s men and horses to wait at Malan mountain. I''ll see the situation when I arrive. All you have to do is give me Fang Xie to stay in the city. As long as he doesn''t leave the city for ten days, I can prepare a thick gift for him!"

 Chapter 1153

    "Delicious"


    Fang Xie put down his chopsticks and wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth with a white towel.


    "The dishes here are less mellow than those in the Central Plains, but more elegant. The dishes in the Central Plains, especially in the north, are very delicious. Most of the dishes in the eastern Xinjiang are light, and they don''t feel bored after eating for several days."


    Mu Qinglin hurriedly said, "there is a century old store in the east of the city, which tastes more beautiful."


    Fang Xie nodded: "in that case, go to eat tomorrow."


    Mu Qinglin accepted with a smile and left the restaurant with Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie didn''t live in the place arranged by muqinglin, but in the post station. The whole post station was occupied by the black flag army. Those strong and murderous soldiers stood here and made people afraid to approach. Perhaps some people suspect that people can''t have any murderous spirit. This is a very mysterious thing and can''t be trusted. That''s because no matter before or after, ordinary people have little chance to contact these people who are really murderous.


    "Went out to eat again today?"


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help glancing when Fang Xie came back: "the old man named Mu Qinglin is a good guide and a good slave. I''m afraid you''ve eaten all the restaurants in Mu Fu city? At least you''re one of the best people in the world. Can you be reserved?"


    "Count one, no count two."


    Fang Xie waved his hand to correct.


    "It turns out that being handsome can make people feel sick!"


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help standing up and asked angrily, "everyone just watched you eat and drink in the city these days. Are you going to wait like this? If Mu Guangling promised to give you food and grass, you''ll believe it? If he doesn''t give you for a while, you''ll wait here for a while? Don''t forget that there are nearly a million troops in Dongjiang. You can really stay here without your soldiers!"


    "I am pleased with the first half of the first sentence of your remarks."


    Fang Xie sat down in his chair and leaned back to make himself more comfortable: "yes, I''m just waiting for mu Guangling to give me food, and if there''s no accident, I can get a batch of food soon. Do you believe it?"


    "How about getting food?"


    Xiang qingniu asked, "you''ve been delayed in the city for several days. Who knows what happened outside? If Mu Guangling pretended to be ill and didn''t see you these days, in fact, people had already run out, you know?"


    "I really know."


    Fang Xie smiled: "and you are obviously much smarter today than before."


    Fang Xie poured himself a cup of herbal tea: "Mu Guangling has left the city for a long time. Mu Qinglin just wants to keep me from leaving these days. You''re right."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "are you still so leisurely?"


    "Mu Guangling was scared by me and ran out of his house, but I was an uncle in his house. Why don''t I relax? I have to relax for a few days. When Mu Qinglin thinks it''s almost time, give me the food. Even if the amount is insufficient, it''s real food. When the army comes here for the first time, I can earn a little. I''m not picky about food."


    "What if Mu Guangling went out of the city to arrange for you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked eagerly.


    "Not in case, it must be."


    Fang Xie said, "but if you think about it carefully, what can Mu Guangling do to deal with me now? With the current strength of Mu house, he still dare not tear his face at Nalan dingdong when I don''t come, and he has to maintain his superficial politeness. When I come, does he dare to fight me with all the strength of Mu house?"


    "He..."


    Xiang qingniu thought for a while and suddenly responded: "kill with a knife?"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this method is old-fashioned, but it has been tried repeatedly. If there is no accident, Mu Guangling will reveal my position to foreigners. Our black flag army is the most powerful force against foreigners now. If foreigners know where I am, how can they not come?"


    "So you wait?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "Wait"


    Solution: "Mu Guangling dares to go out of his home. Why can''t I go out and be a bait? If nothing happens, Mu Guangling must guess that my first place to go is Malan mountain. I''m going to Fenghuang platform, which is the most important hub in eastern Xinjiang. Mu Guangling is reluctant to give up. Foreigners want it more, so mu Guangling should set up a game there, It''s better for our black flag army and foreigners to fight there and lose both, so he can be satisfied. "


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his head and found that he was really not good at this: "what are you going to do? You''re straight. You know I don''t have so many twists and turns in my mind. Wouldn''t it be very disadvantageous if I followed Mu Guangling''s arrangement?"


    "What''s bad?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "Mu Guangling''s method is nothing more than to lead me to a decisive battle with foreigners. He has selected the battlefield for me. I should really thank him. It''s very conscience for him to take a horse of food and grass for this situation. So I''m going to follow his arrangement, because... I wanted to make a quick decision."


    "You can really scare people to death."


    Xiang qingniu sighed, "are you ready?"


    The way has the final say: "Mu Guangling hopes foreigners can kill me, and I hope I can destroy foreigners more. So that he can take charge of the whole East Xinjiang. I will not only follow his schedule but also do his best to help him perform this play. However, how to fight this war is not what he has the final say, nor is it the foreign man''s final say."


    ......


    ......


    MOX is very satisfied with his current position.


    Under Lyman''s command, young generals have always had a high status, so the more favored young generals are, the more arrogant they are, and they begin to lose respect for those who are old. MOX insisted that it was a stupid thing, so he would never allow himself to do so.


    He knew that Lyman the great liked to use young people like him, because Lyman knew what kind of people could give full play to their indomitable fighting power on the battlefield. Older people always look forward and backward, and with the current military strength of the opru Empire, they don''t need to be so cautious wherever they start a war.


    Lyman likes crushing conquest.


    But!


    Lyman the great never paid attention to those old people.


    For example, many young generals said countless bad words in front of Lehmann. Up to now, thurens is still the highest commander in the eastern battlefield. Even though Lehmann the great has fought personally, he still did not order to deprive thurens of his military power. For example, kirkbo, who gives the most advice around Lehmann, although his lungs seem to burst when he coughs, MOX knows that he must live several years longer than most people.


    Because these two old guys understand Lyman''s mind better than their young people.


    So MOX likes to get close to kirkberg. He knew that kirkberg liked Chinese antiques and treasures, so he asked people to search as many as possible. No matter whether the treasures came or not, as long as the quantity was enough, he could make kirkberg the old fox moved. All he needed was that kirkberg mentioned himself to Lehmann occasionally.


    Obviously, he succeeded.


    Two of the most influential young generals in the opru Empire have fallen on this land in a row. MOX doesn''t want to be the third. One is an idiot who is arrogant and thinks he can easily win the phoenix platform, and the other is an idiot who is equally arrogant and thinks he can rule the waterways of eastern Xinjiang.


    MOX was not surprised by their death.


    After being appointed, MOX first visited kirkberg with a generous gift and expressed his sincere thanks for his promotion. Then he left with the army as quickly as possible. He didn''t want Lyman the great to have a chance to repent. Although he is not very satisfied with his troops this time, the number is still amazing.


    This time, MOX led nearly 300000 troops of the state of Chu in addition to 200000 elite soldiers of the opru empire. Of course, the role of these troops is cannon fodder, but on the battlefield, the role of cannon fodder is often very important.


    After arriving in eastern Xinjiang, MOX''s first thing was not to fight against any Han Army, but to leave his army quietly and sneak into the shurens army with rich gifts. He felt it necessary to show kindness and respect to the old man. He knew that what the old people liked most was to be respected.


    He didn''t come to compete for military power with Hughes. MOX knew that only idiots would think like that, and it turned out that idiots who think like that die quickly. Eastern Xinjiang is a big battlefield. If we win in an all-round way, the military achievements are coveted. However, no one can occupy all military achievements. Rather than so, it''s better to share with others politely.


    "Are you still familiar with the taste?"


    MOX leaned forward slightly and asked politely.


    Hughes poured the mellow red wine in the cup into his mouth, and his face was full of enjoyment: "this is the good wine produced in my hometown. Even if I travel all over the world to taste all the famous wines, I can''t forget this taste. MOX, you are really intentional. Think about it. I have left my hometown for many years and haven''t drunk the wine in my hometown for at least five years."


    "And your letter from home."


    MOX waited until this time to take out the heaviest gift. He handed a letter to shurens with both hands: "before I came, I specially sent someone back to the Empire to see your family. Your family was very excited to learn that I was coming to see you, so everyone left a word on this letter."


    Hughes''s face changed, his hands trembled and took the letter. He carefully read it twice, and then pressed his heart on his chest: "my grandchildren have entered the Imperial military academy. It can be imagined that I haven''t been close to him for many years. In my memory, he is still a child fluttering butterflies in the garden."


    "Yes, time flies."


    MOX sighed: "I remember the first time I saw you, you attended your Majesty''s dinner in the navy commander''s dress. At that time, you just defeated the invincible Dongpu people with the Imperial Navy and let them know what invincibility is. From that time on, you have been my idol."


    "Ha ha ha"


    Hughes smiled proudly: "not every young man still remembers those past events."


    "I won''t forget, because you are my idol, so you are also my driving force."


    MOX thought the opportunity was ripe, so he smiled and said, "I''m here to ask you for advice. I don''t want to disappoint your majesty. After all, my family is not a famous family in the Empire. It''s too difficult for me to get the opportunity to lead the army."


    "You must have visited kirkberg, the old man."


    Hughes smiled and said.


    MOX smiled in embarrassment, and his acting skills were just right: "young people always want more guidance from their predecessors."


    "All right"


    Hughes put down his glass, picked up a piece of information from the table and handed it to MOX: "this is the news I just got. The leader of the black flag army learned from it. Soon he will personally escort a batch of grain and grass to Malan mountain. You know, your majesty will be very happy if this man dies!"


    MOX''s eyes lit up, stood up and bowed deeply: "thank you, you''re just like my father."


    The two exchanged greetings again, and MOX left immediately.


    Looking at the young man''s back after he left, Hughes couldn''t help laughing: "I always need others to explore the way in front, so I know if there are traps... Young man, you need not only disguised respect, but also natural wisdom to distinguish the true from the false... Obviously, you''re still a little worse.

 Chapter 1154

    Mu Qinglin has been very nervous these days. Although Fang Xie seems to have no prevention, he always feels that things seem to be going too smoothly. Although he doesn''t know the solution, he knows how a person who can make such great achievements can be a waste? So he has been very nervous these days for fear of something wrong.


    Mu Guangling has left. He is responsible for everything that happens in the city.


    The point is that he still can''t take the responsibility.


    At noon, he accompanied Fang Xie to eat the famous seafood hot pot in Mufu City, and then he ran to the camp to mix food and grass. Calculate the day, Mu Guangling has arrived at Malan mountain. If he drags on, he is afraid of something and he can''t deal with it at all. After a few days together, he found that Fang Xie''s cultivation was much better than him. What kind of experience does this young man have, or what kind of talent does he have, so young that he has such strength?


    So mu Qinglin was more and more afraid of Fang Xie.


    A young man in his twenties has become the first person in the Central Plains, and his strong cultivation is shocking. Will such a person... Be easily fooled?


    So mu Qinglin had the courage to change his mind. He changed the military order of Mu Guangling slightly and changed the food and grass for 50000 people a month to 80000 people a month. He was worried that Fang Xie would attack on the spot when he saw that the quantity of grain and grass was obviously insufficient.


    He has figured out how to deal with this matter. Anyway, Mu Guangling has been subordinate in Malan mountain. If Fang Xie is folded in Malan mountain, it doesn''t matter whether it is the food of 50000 people or 80000 people. If it cannot be solved because of the lack of food, it will not be good for mu Guangling''s plan.


    The next afternoon, Fang Xie brought people to pick up food.


    "You know."


    After glancing at the mountains of grain and grass, Fang Xie smiled and said, "Gu came here with only more than 4000 men and horses, and they are all cavalry, so it''s obvious that there are not enough troops to transport these grain and grass, so... If you can, I want to borrow 10000 infantry from you. When these 10000 people arrive at Malan mountain, I will naturally let them come back."


    "This..."


    Mu Qinglin opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to refuse.


    "I know you can''t be the master. Why don''t you go back and ask for instructions now? I think the Duke of the state won''t give Gu this face. If you feel embarrassed, Gu will go directly to the government house and ask him himself."


    "No, no, no"


    Mu Qinglin quickly waved his hand: "the Duke of China is seriously ill and has been unable to see customers for many days... Even if I went to report, I didn''t know that the doctor would not allow me to go in. He said that the Duke of China should be careful these days..."


    Seeing Fang Xie''s face was not good, he pondered for a while and said, "however, the Duke of the country has told me that the Lord''s orders should not be violated, but I can''t decide about the mobilization of troops. Why not? Later, I''ll go to the army to ask the general designated by the Lord to be the master?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "if there were less than 10000 infantry in half an hour, I went directly to Mu Guangling."


    Mu Qinglin didn''t dare to delay. He swept away and rushed out in the direction of the camp.


    Fang Jie looked back at Xiang qingniu and said, "please go to Mu mansion. Although Mu Guangling is not at home, there must be something important in Mu Guangling''s study. People like him don''t trust anyone, but they trust their own house. They can find whatever they can find. Just bring whatever they find useful."


    "Let''s go. You told me to be a thief?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "if you go early, the people in Mu''s house will inevitably mess up when they find that the study is stolen. For you, there is plenty of time for half an hour."


    Xiang qingniu said proudly, "yes, my lightness skill is better than you..."


    With these words, he turned and left.


    Fang Xie asked Liao Sheng, "I asked you to send letters to Chen Dingnan, Chen Dongshan and Lu Fenghou. The news may have arrived these days?"


    "Here we are."


    Liao Sheng calculated the days: "the farthest distance is only seven days. It should be ready. Just wait for the Lord."


    Fang Xie nodded: "send someone to San Jin Hou''s army and ask San Jin Hou to take all the troops to the southeast. In seven days, be sure to arrive at Malan mountain. Let Duan Zheng and Zheng Qiu''s Navy clean up foreigners'' ships on the Yangtze River. Most of the foreigners'' sailors are at the sea. Let them fight as many battles as they can. I''ll lead the foreigners'' Navy inland."


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng answered and hurriedly turned back and assigned competent people to do it.


    "Go and count the grain and grass."


    Fang Xie strode forward: "I''ll see how much Mu Guangling wants to trap me. If he gives less, how can it be enough for me to cooperate with him? Let the cavalry start to deploy defense from here, all the way to the gate of the city, and drive away the Mu family soldiers guarding the city. If someone dares to fight."


    "Here"


    Qilin, standing behind Fang Xie, hears the military order and immediately turns to assign people. This time, Fang Xie transferred Qilin and Nie Xiaoju back again. These two people followed Fang Xie and could do many things easily.


    Fang Xie took people to count the grain and grass. Within half an hour, there was a noise in the street. Fang Xie looked back and saw that it was Mu family soldiers coming in teams. Mu Guangling is not in the city. Mu Qinglin is obviously afraid of delaying his arrangement, so he immediately went to the military camp to mobilize people.


    It can be seen that Mu Qinglin''s position in Mu mansion is really not low.


    Seeing that the troops had arrived, Fang Xie asked the soldiers to load the truck.


    He looked at Mu Qinglin, whose face was a little ugly, and suddenly smiled strangely. This smile almost broke Mu Qinglin''s already tense nerves. Mu Qinglin unconsciously stepped back. He didn''t know what was hidden behind Fang Xie''s strange smile.


    "Do you know why I only give you half an hour?"


    Fang Xie suddenly asked.


    Mu Qinglin shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "Because I want to know your weight in this city... Although you have no merit and reputation and are not a general in the military camp, you can transfer 10000 soldiers in half an hour. Obviously, it is very heavy. I want these 10000 people, but I want you."


    Mu Qinglin''s face suddenly changed after hearing this sentence!


    ......


    ......


    In the carriage


    Mu Qinglin stared at the young man in front of him with an ugly face.


    This man is also looking at him, looking at him very carefully. It''s like a whore taking a closer look at the brothel woman''s jaw. He even has a few freckles and fat particles on his face. It''s like a customer who buys meat and turns over and over in front of the pork stall to check whether the pork is a sow.


    It doesn''t feel good.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous."


    The young man has a handsome face, but his face is too white, so it looks a little feminine. If this person changes into women''s clothes, he will be more beautiful than at least half of the women. Of course, don''t expect him to win the country and the city, but he will never be suspected of being a man disguised as a woman.


    "I''ve been in the dark before. I''ve heard you talk, so I won''t bother you to speak."


    The young man''s voice suddenly changed. After adjusting it several times, he was the same as Mu Qinglin when he said the last few words!


    "Are you interested in what you''re going to face next?"


    He smiled and opened the package in front of him: "I won''t tell you my name, but I don''t mind telling you my nickname. They all like to call me Qianshou Qianmian... In fact, it''s more than Qianmian. As long as people in the world are willing to sit in front of me for a while, I can ensure that his mother won''t recognize anything different."


    "You don''t understand?"


    The young man smiled with some pride: "Don''t worry, I allow you to take your time. By the way, don''t you think it''s strange that you were controlled by my lord just now? I also think it''s very strange. It must be very easy to kill me with your cultivation, but now you can only be teased by me, but there''s nothing you can do. It''s really cool... I''m a little talkative. Don''t stare at me. You should know many people, including me My companions don''t want to talk to me more, because they can''t tell by themselves when I imitate them. "


    Mu Qinglin now finally knows why Fang Xie wants to control him.


    Just now, Fang Xie used a method he had never seen before, and a faint green air suddenly appeared on his body. Then his body could not move, and then he seemed to be completely deprived of his freedom. Immediately after Fang Xie sealed his Dantian air sea and destroyed at least 100 of his 128 air pockets.


    He had not seen the world, so he could not understand the means of the solution.


    But after seeing the young man in front of him gradually make a mask with his slender white hands, he understood Fang Xie''s intention. Fang Xie said before that he wanted to know how much Mu Qinglin was in the city. Mu Qinglin was fooled and mobilized 10000 people in half an hour.


    This shows that Mu Guangling gave Mu Qinglin the right to mobilize the army.


    Then the next thing is easy to guess.


    "You know, I feel very excited every time I finish a work, and I haven''t been indifferent for so many years. In fact, think about it, how cool it is when a person''s interests and hobbies are linked with his career, and can bring money, status and a sense of achievement."


    The thousand hands and thousand faces smiled. The movements on his hands were fast but very gentle and careful. Naturally, the mask he made was not human skin, but something that Mu Qinglin didn''t know. It was like batter. He stirred it carefully and could hardly see the particles. Then Mu Qinglin found that the mask he said was completely different from the mask he remembered.


    After adjusting the paste, Qianshou Qianmian began to dip his fingers into his face. In some places, he applied more and in some places less. After ten minutes, Mu Qinglin suddenly realized why he kept looking at his face when he prepared Qianshou Qianmian.


    First, the color of the paste was the same as his face.


    Second, thousands of hands and faces are observing his face.


    In this way, thousands of hands and thousands of faces continued to smear on the face, the cheekbones gradually increased, and the cheeks looked a little sunken. Ten minutes later, thousands of hands and thousands of faces looked almost very similar to Mu Qinglin. But Qianshou Qianmian was obviously not satisfied. He got up and sat down next to Mu Qinglin, then took a bronze mirror, took care of himself, and decorated it with a small penknife.


    "In about an hour, I will go to the camp of Mu Guangling and transfer all the soldiers and horses in Mu Fu city. Of course, I''m not sure if you have such great ability. If you can''t, I can''t run... The LORD left someone to pick me up. Anyway, I can''t run away. But if you do, Mu Guangling will be stupid."


    After thousands of hands and thousands of faces were finished, he began to take off muqinglin''s clothes.


    "Alas... I don''t like this kind of urgent work, otherwise I would have prepared the clothes myself."


    He seems to dislike it.


    And then very wronged.


    "That''s it. You have a rest first. I''ll be the eternal sinner of Mu mansion for you."

 Chapter 1155

    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Asked Mu Qinglin.


    At this time, the person sitting in front of him had changed, not the thousand hands and thousand faces that he hated. For thousands of hands and faces, he just hated it, but for this young man, he was afraid. Although this man is younger than thousands of hands and faces, although this man looks much kinder.


    "No plan, but if you need to leave someone to collect the body for mu Guangling, it should be you."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Mu Qinglin''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t refute anything.


    "Little grandpa should not be dead."


    He said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "Mu Xianjun is really not dead, and he is on the phoenix platform."


    Mu Qinglin''s eyes brightened, and then he smiled: "If so, we should really celebrate. On that day, mu Zihuan came back and suddenly attacked the Duke of the country. I guessed that something must have happened to make mu Zihuan crazy. He represented to encircle and suppress the red eyebrow army. If he was defeated, he didn''t have the courage to attack the Duke of the country. So I think it was mostly because he touched mu Zihuan''s unbearable heart, so he was so upset It''s crazy to do what you can''t do. "


    "In fact, I don''t hate you or even blame you."


    He took a deep breath and his face gradually calmed down. He was an old man, an old man who had seen too many ups and downs.


    "This is the way the world is. The winner decides the fate of the loser. Although this battle has not been fought, I know the Lord can''t win. The Lord can''t calm down and think about things, and you look calm no matter what you do. Although this is the east of the Lord, the Lord who occupies the right place can''t win and you who occupy the people."


    "I just hope you don''t do too much. Although there are grudges between the Lord and you, there is no incomparable hatred. Speaking of it, if you hadn''t come to provoke the Mu house at the beginning, there would be no later hostility. If the little Lord lost one arm in your hand, the Lord might lose one life in your hand... The price is not small. There are many people in the Mu house, but I don''t want to die There are so many. If someone has to be buried with the Duke, count me. "


    He looked at Fang Xie in a sincere tone: "I know that most of the rules in the world are that the winner should cut the grass and eliminate the roots without leaving future troubles, so it''s obviously ridiculous to tell you this with my weight. But what I want to say is that the Duke of the state has been guarding the eastern Xinjiang for decades, and the Mufu has kept the eastern Xinjiang stable for hundreds of years... Is it enough for some people not to die?"


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, but looked at Mu Qinglin quietly.


    He found that the old man was very different. After getting along with him these days, he determined that Mu Qinglin was not a traitor and villain. He was just a person who respected and obeyed Mu Guangling, and perhaps paid almost all his energy for mu mansion. Maybe he worked in Mu mansion from a very young age and lived for others for decades, so that he had lost himself. So he could be like this It''s plain to say that if someone needs to be buried with Mu Guangling, count me.


    "I never despised Mu Guangling."


    Fang Xie said after being silent for a while: "On the contrary, I have always admired what Mu Guangling did. This is not hypocrisy, but the truth. At the beginning, I was a teenager who traveled to the ends of the world to live. I heard that there were two people in this empire called the great Sui Dynasty who existed like a fixed sea god needle. One was Luo Yao in the southwest and the other was Mu Guangling in the East. With Luo Yao, he people dared not commit crimes in the north. With Mu Guangling, Eastern Chu dared not look up ¡£¡±


    When Mu Qinglin heard Fang Xie''s words, a trace of gratitude appeared in his eyes.


    "No matter what Luo Yao has done, no matter what Mu Guangling has done now... For a long time, there was no peace and stability without them. The he people were poor but savage and belligerent. Without Luo Yao''s suppression, I don''t know how many Han people would die in the southwest these years. The wealth of the eastern Chu had ulterior motives. If there were no Mu Guangling''s uniform, I don''t know how many Han people would be killed these years Embezzled something. "


    Fang Xie poured a cup of tea for mu Qinglin: "in fact, I even thought that after defeating the foreigners, I would like to sit down with Mu Guangling and have a quiet talk. If he is willing to retire, I will choose a beautiful place for him to spend his life. But I know it''s too childish and ridiculous, so I just want to think."


    Mu Qinglin smiled bitterly.


    "Why do you think Mu Guangling can''t win this war?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "There is a saying that the Duke of China has told me many times. He said that the sages once said that justice helps more than justice... So he has been showing kindness to others for so many years. He doesn''t think he is a high-ranking Duke. He is polite to the corporal. He is not only good to the Jianghu guests, but also to the people. So for decades, the people have been obedient and the Jianghu is happy. But who would have thought that it only takes a few stupid people to destroy all this It''s just an order... It''s only been more than a year that people scold Mu house, and Jianghu deviates everywhere... Especially after the war between shilixia and Chimei army a year ago, the reputation of Mu house and the reputation of the Duke of the country were destroyed. "


    "The things accumulated after decades of hard work are destroyed... So it''s ridiculous and sad to think about it. The Duke loves the soldiers as much as his son and the people as his son. All this has changed in only one year. The reason why I say that the Duke will lose is not that I''m afraid of death. Now I flatter you... The people in eastern Xinjiang are not with the Duke, and even the soldiers are becoming more and more military because of what has happened in the past year How can such a team, such a popular feeling, win... "


    "After the battle against the red eyebrow army, the whole eastern Xinjiang was shocked as soon as the news came out... The Jianghu guests who were originally attached to the Mu house left one after another. The people who were originally convinced of the Mu house looked at each other angrily. Although there were many disciples in the house, most of them were idle people. They were rubbish. What''s the use of leaving them? These people stayed for wine and meat and money, didn''t they Will you work hard for the Lord? "


    Mu Qinglin sighed a long sigh: "I also thought that one day the Duke of the country will visit the world... But it''s just a mirror, you can''t see or touch it."


    ......


    ......


    All afternoon, Fang Xie spent the whole afternoon chatting in the carriage.


    The two said a lot.


    Fang Xie knows more about the eastern Xinjiang, Mu mansion and Mu Guangling. When the old man begins to recall the past, a lot of things will come out when the conversation box opens. These things are mostly trivial things of old sesame seeds and rotten millet, from which we can see the hearts of the people.


    Fang Xie''s evaluation of Mu Guangling''s actions in controlling eastern Xinjiang in recent years is not low: although it is artificial, it has many practical benefits.


    "Let me ask you more. Are you going to cheat all the troops in Mufu city out and where are you going to take them? I believe you have seen through the Duke''s plan now. Although your goal is still Malan mountain, you must win. You will take nearly 100000 elite to death?"


    "No"


    The solution shook his head. "Before you asked me if I could kill Guangling without causing any harm to others, I did not give you the answer. It was because I couldn''t give you the answer. How many people would die in the east of the river?" I didn''t has the final say. I could only touch the death as far as possible. The people in the city, the false order I gave them was to go to Phoenix Palace instead of Ma Lan Shan. "


    Fang Xie was silent for a long time and seemed a little disappointed: "If Malan mountain is the place where Mu Guangling must die, I must take over Mu''s city after his death, but the soldiers in the city are naturally full of respect for Mu''s house and have to fight to the end. How many people will die if I attack 100000 people to defend the city? Even if these people die, they should die on the battlefield of decisive battle with foreign enemies, not on the battlefield of fighting with their own people."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "so I transferred this man in advance. First, of course, I hope to weaken Mu Guangling''s strength and solve the civil strife as soon as possible. Second, I want to reduce the death of some undead people and not let foreigners see jokes. I''m not a good man or a good man, but I still know what to avoid as much as possible."


    "Why don''t you just come and fight foreigners!"


    Mu Qinglin was suddenly excited: "if you don''t come to Mu house, but lead troops to fight with foreigners directly, there will be no civil strife. Even if there is, it will be a future thing. Why can''t you wait until you defeat foreigners together?"


    "I want to."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "But if you answer me, will Mu Guangling sincerely join hands with me to resist foreigners? Will Mu Guangling resist stabbing me in the back when I fight against foreigners on the battlefield with the black flag army? Besides, I never said I didn''t want the land of eastern Xinjiang. Since I came, Eastern Xinjiang naturally wants to win it. Everywhere my black flag army goes, it is the land of our solution! Mu Guangling knows this, so there can be no sincere cooperation between me and him. "


    "The only difference is..."


    Fang Xie spit out a long turbid breath: "I put foreigners in the first place, and Mu Guangling regards me as the first enemy."


    "But I think it''s always your fault."


    Mu Qinglin said seriously.


    Fang Xie nodded without denying: "if I were Mu Guangling, I might die worse than him."


    Mu Qinglin didn''t understand this at first, but realized the meaning after a while. He didn''t know whether Fang Jie''s sentence was true or false. If it was true, it would be more tragic. Fang Jie''s sentence meant that if he was Mu Guangling, he would be willing to sincerely cooperate with others to resist foreign enemies. Because of this willingness, he might die more than Mu Guangling Guangling is even worse.


    This is the reality of the world.


    Cold and impersonal.


    "Yes... You want to compete for the world."


    Mu Qinglin smiled bitterly. He seemed to have lost his sex. He knew that he could not control or change anything. There was never anything in the world that could stop his ambition, and the young man in front of him began not to hide his ambition.


    If he is an old acquaintance of Fang Xie, he may be surprised at the change of Fang Xie.


    But when he knew Fang Xie, Fang Xie was already a winner. For the winner, it seems that there is no mistake in Fang Xie''s choices.


    I don''t know how long it took before the silence in the carriage was broken again.


    "I''ve heard that you have been implementing the practice of dividing fields into households in other places. This will really benefit the people and win the hearts of the people, but I also know that it may be nothing for you to do this in one city and one place, but if you succeed in promoting the world... Maybe you will die miserably."


    What he said was very serious, not a curse to vent his hatred.


    Fang Xie leaned back and didn''t seem to want to explain this.


    "As far as I know..."


    Mu Qinglin looked at Fang Xie and said: "Since ancient times, no Dynasty has been established by ordinary people. The founders of any country can not live without the support of aristocratic families. Therefore, no one dares to tear his face with aristocratic families all over the world. If he does, the world will suffer more than war Difficult. "


    "And you, bear the brunt."


    He pointed to the solution, so determined.


    "Maybe."


    Fang Xie stretched out and drank the herbal tea in the cup: "Maybe what I do can''t last long, maybe I will die soon. For a person who is not a good person or a good person, does it seem silly and stupid to do this? I can accept the world more smoothly and enjoy the support of those big families... If so, I think I have become the emperor in Chang''an city now?"


    Mu Qinglin nodded without denying.


    "Maybe you''ll think I''m arrogant."


    Fang Xie took off the pipe that had not been moved for a long time from his waist, stuffed it with cut tobacco, lit it, and took a deep breath. He has never been an addict, but at this moment, he wanted to take a sip.


    "I want to fight for the world... Dominate the world... But I really don''t think much of the word throne, and I never thought that my children and grandchildren will sit on the throne for thousands of generations. The world I want to fight for may be different from that in your mind. If I explain to you, it will be a very troublesome process, even if you understand... I don''t need your understanding , so I won''t say it. "


    "To dominate the world..."


    He spits out a smoke ring, which seems leisurely but so heavy: "What I want to fight for, what I want to dominate, makes me have to be cruel, resolute, and murderous... When I die one day, I hope the world I fought for has changed because of me. The world will become a little fairer and more stable, enough... I have never told anyone about this. Maybe that''s why I came to this world For the sake of the world. "


    "Now that I''m here, I''m here, I can change."


    Fang Xie smiled: "why not? I can''t take care of it in the future. I just care about what happened when I was alive."


    Mu Qinglin was silent. He didn''t understand.


    But he understood the meaning of one sentence.


    Fang explained that he had never said this to anyone else.


    So mu Qinglin knew that he was not far from death.

 Chapter 1156

    After Fang Xie got off the carriage, he stood by the side of the road and watched the team pass by. He was in this picture, but he seemed to be outside all moving people and objects. I don''t know where to find a Xiang qingniu riding a donkey, stopped, looked at Fang Xie and asked, "what is this feeling?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "the new mount is good."


    Xiang qingniu nodded proudly: "looking at the army, I am also unique."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s a donkey."


    Xiang qingniu seldom wins a quarrel, so he simply stopped talking about the topic: "it seems that you are a little lost. Did you just talk to the old man and get scolded? You are also such a big man. You can talk so low with a prisoner. It''s really immature... Why don''t you come and watch me as my apprentice and I''ll point out the direction of life for you."


    Fang Xie ignored it and said after a while, "have you ever had a pleasant conversation with strangers in a strange place?"


    Xiang Qing cowboy thought about it carefully, and then nodded: "this is... However, it''s usually brought up with others after a while. I''m afraid the beginning is the same sentence... Hey, I still remember that year I met a fool somewhere..."


    Fang Xie''s state of mind was immediately destroyed by Xiang qingniu. He glanced at Xiang qingniu and pulled him off the donkey: "why do you people in Taoist robes like to ride a donkey?"


    Xiang qingniu asked, "who else?"


    Fang Jie suddenly woke up. All the myths he was familiar with were memories of previous lives.


    "It''s not because of poverty."


    Xiang qingniu didn''t notice the change in Fang Xie''s eyes, smiled and walked side by side.


    The donkey was foolish enough to stand still. Xiang qingniu scolded: "if you don''t go, you''ll be stewed in a while, and then roast a few fire rolls of donkey meat."


    The donkey barked a few times with a heavy nasal sound.


    It''s like sarcasm.


    Xiang qingniu was so angry that he was about to pull it up. Fang Xie grabbed him: "Your burning point is always different from that of normal people... Let me ask you something. Did your Taoist classics mention anything like out of body, that is, a person died and then came back to life on others?"


    Xiang qingniu thought and shook his head: "that''s a novel about immortals and ghosts. Why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t explain.


    Seeing that he was silent, Xiang qingniu said after a moment of silence: "But if you think about the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty, he can practice such strange skills. He is no longer a human being. If his cultivation reaches a certain level, he may be better than that of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty. Although there are no records of this in Taoist classics, Shifu also mentioned that people with advanced cultivation can give up... That is, the change of the king of the great wheel Ming Dynasty The method of the body, how all have a bit of the feeling of evil. "


    "What do you want?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie''s mind thought of something else. He was thinking about how he came to this world. If he died, would he return to the original world? After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. If he died in the previous life, wouldn''t he never die? Where is such a good thing in the world ¡£


    "Nothing."


    Fang Xie said, "I just suddenly remembered where the soul went after people died."


    Xiang qingniu said, "according to the Taoist school, the soul will perish after death. According to the Buddhist school, the soul will reincarnate after death. According to the people''s own ideas, people will become ghosts after death... But these are groundless things. It''s impossible to say."


    Fang Xie shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "I want to know what you''re going to do with Mu Guangling''s 10000 infantry."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "you cheated out these 10000 people and took them with you to transport food. Once you arrived at Malan mountain, if there was an ambush set up by Mu Guangling, he would never stop because you took him 10000 people, and these 10000 people may be a great accident. How dangerous would it be if they helped Mu Guangling attack you?"


    "I need a suspect."


    Fang Xie said, "if there is no accident, my whereabouts are actually under the attention of Mu Guangling''s scouts. If Mu Guangling wants to get rid of me without hurting himself, the best way is to let foreigners kill me. So I need to put the formation away and let foreigners see it before they will come."


    "Sometimes I don''t know what you think."


    Xiang qingniu sighed and said, "you are in a hurry to fight with foreigners before you arrive in eastern Xinjiang. Although I don''t know the art of war and military affairs, isn''t this a big taboo? You don''t fully understand the situation. Won''t such a big war look a little childish?"


    "This is not a showdown."


    Fang Xie smiled: "how could it be so easy to fight with foreigners? Lehmann hasn''t arrived in Dongjiang. The most powerful foreign team in Dongjiang is the black morning glory of shurens, followed by the hyacinth named MOX, and then the team that hasn''t been withdrawn outside phoenix platform. It is said that the new commander is also a young man named Proze."


    "I don''t understand."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "why do these foreigners like to use flowers to represent their families? Even the army under their hands will be named after flowers."


    "There''s nothing strange, just like the big families in the big Sui Dynasty also have family badges."


    Fang Xie said, "if there is no accident, the hyacinth will fight this time."


    Xiang qingniu frowned: "didn''t you say that shurens''s team is closest to us?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie smiled: "but I''m sure it wasn''t him who came first."


    ......


    ......


    As the most important channel from the eastern Chu to the great Sui Dynasty, the road from the national capital to fenghuangtai has never been deserted. When the two countries were relatively peaceful, seven or eight out of ten East Chu businessmen who took the land route would choose this road. Of course, more Dongchu merchants chose to take the waterway to Mouping city in the south.


    The road is wide enough, not only because the merchants have to go. Having the great Sui Dynasty as a close neighbor is a great advantage for Dongchu merchants, but for the Dongchu royal family who have never given up trying to recapture their land, this road is built so that one day a huge and powerful Dongchu army can go to the front line from here.


    On the contrary, the army of Eastern Chu has never been as powerful as the emperor expected.


    But now, there is a pen on this road, and the army of the eastern Chu army is moving forward. The most striking thing in the procession was the huge chariot. This chariot belonged to the eastern Chu emperor, but now it has become the booty of the emperor of the opru empire.


    The eastern Chu emperor likes to compare with the great Sui emperor everywhere. He should have something better if the great Sui emperor has anything. He heard that the chariot of the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty was very large, so he specially sent someone to Chang''an city to see it, then drew pictures and came back to build a bigger one than it looked. In terms of military and national strength, he can''t compare with the Sui Dynasty, and can only dominate everywhere in personal goods. Of course, the eastern Chu emperor thought that his lifelong opponent, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty, was not interested in such rumors.


    Standing around the chariot were 108 Tu Shen Musketeers wearing iron armor and ferocious iron face. The costumes of these musketeers are completely different from the Musketeers Lyman sent to others. They are not only different in clothes and equipment, but also one size larger than ordinary soldiers.


    Not only did they carry muskets, but each carried a heavy sword behind them.


    The ferocious iron face was made by imitating the face of something.


    The chariot had a very large and comfortable recliner, and even a man as tall as Lehmann would not fall down even if he rolled on it.


    The chariot is exquisitely built. Gauze curtains are hung around the recliner. In rainy weather, wooden boards can be pulled down around the top to cover it.


    It was not cattle and horses that pulled the cart, but slaves.


    This was a strong and strong man selected from the troops of the eastern Chu army. 360 people were naked, biting their teeth and pulling a huge chariot in front of them. More than a dozen Tu Shen Musketeers in iron armor were in the team, constantly waving whip to drive away the strong men. For soldiers, perhaps this is a great shame.


    However, on the faces of those strong men pulling cars, there was only numbness.


    Lying on the couch, Lehmann carefully read the military newspaper just sent, and his eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "Kirkberg, what do you think is wrong with this?"


    He asked.


    The general kirkberg, who had been standing respectfully next to him, took a look at it and thought for a while: "If there is no accident, Mu Guangling wants to use your Majesty''s power to eradicate his opponent. Therefore, it is certain that Mu Guangling will not intervene in the most important battle. He will watch his Majesty''s army and the black flag army fight a decisive battle. He will not fight until the victory is about to be decided. Go to be the fisherman who watches the battle between Snipes and mussels in their Han fables..."


    Lehmann couldn''t help laughing: "although I haven''t dealt with Mu Guangling yet, it can be seen from this that he is not a strong opponent. He is too self righteous. He thinks that one of me and the black flag army is a snipe and the other is a clam. Such contempt for his opponent often brings regret."


    "Kirkberg"


    Lyman asked, "then guess, is it MOX or thurence who is moving to Malan mountain?"


    Kirkberg hardly hesitated: "MOX"


    Lehmann nodded, a little bitter in his tone: "MOX is a good young man. At least he hasn''t forgotten humility and prudence. But he''s far too far from thurens. Kirkberg, write a letter to thurens for me and send it to Malan mountain as soon as possible. Tell him that if MOX''s army fails in this war, I''ll let the black morning glory wither."


    Kirkberg''s face changed.


    Lehmann rarely said such harsh words. Once he said it, he was sure to do it.


    "Although shurens is cunning, he will not ignore the interests of the Empire."


    Kirkborough hurriedly said, "he may instigate MOX to start the war, but he won''t sit idly by. Although I hate that guy, he is still trustworthy in this regard."


    Lehmann was silent and didn''t tell his worries to the cunning old minister like shurens. Hughes has been fighting in the East for so long and has been in contact with this rich land for so long. Maybe the old guy has changed. At first, Lehmann thought that shurens was just cautious, but as he learned more and more about the war in eastern Xinjiang, he found that the reason why shurens progressed so slowly was definitely not just cautious.


    "I have ordered the conscription of 300000 soldiers from the Principality of thurence."


    Lehmann suddenly said something, then closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Kirkbo''s face became more ugly in a moment, which made him understand a lot. He couldn''t help worrying about Hughes in his heart... I hope the old guy won''t be stupid.

 Chapter 1157

    Malan mountain is not very majestic, but it stretches for hundreds of miles from east to west. Malan mountain city is built at the only Canyon mouth of Malan mountain, which is known as the second dangerous pass in eastern Xinjiang. First, naturally, it is the Shanhaiguan in the north. If you don''t take Malan mountain, the North-South transportation will be very inconvenient. If you go around, it''s not just a matter of hundreds of miles, but more than twice as many as hundreds of miles.


    The guard General of Malan mountain is called Cen Shan. According to his military rank, he is only a five grade general. But precisely because the geographical location of Malan mountain is too important, the position of Malan mountain guard general has always been watched by many people. It is obviously impossible to be a five grade general here without the support of huge family forces.


    The most important thing about Malan mountain pass is that in times of peace, the tax collected here every day is a huge figure. There are too many people coming and going. Everyone receives a few coins. At the end of the day, it also looks like a shocking pile of copper coins. Naturally, there will be more levies on the past caravans, so it''s not too much to say that there is a daily fight for gold here.


    however


    Since the war in eastern Xinjiang, where have any caravans dared to run business?


    Once the fattest place, it has become the most important place for strategists. For the guard General of Malan mountain, this is the most depressed and frightening.


    CEN Shan is only because his family is more powerful under the rule of the Mu family and has a close relationship with the Mu family, so he can be a young man of collateral family in this place. He wanted to provide for the aged here in the future. He lived comfortably every day, didn''t worry about food and drink, and had a lot of money. He lived a beautiful life.


    There are so many people coming and going in this place. Who knows exactly how many people go every day? Even if he is brave enough to deduct ordinary tax silver every day, no one will suddenly come out to check him.


    CEN Shan has been worried these days.


    He was really afraid that even if the foreign army came, it was obviously impossible for him to hold the Malan mountain pass with the team of thousands of people in his hand. If foreigners don''t come, he''s afraid. Foreigners really come, he is more afraid. So every day is spent in such a mood, which is absolutely painful for him.


    Fortunately, general Wei An''s team was transferred near Malan mountain shortly after the war in eastern Xinjiang. As soon as Malan mountain is attacked, Wei''an''s team can arrive for support in less than a day.


    Fortunately, I don''t know why. Early in the morning, general Wei An personally went to Malan mountain pass and told Cen Shan that he would take over the defense of Malan mountain pass from today. This is like unloading the burden on Cen Shan''s shoulder. Cen Shan feels so relaxed from body to heart.


    "Senior general, how about the arrangement of humble positions?"


    CEN Shan asked carefully.


    He wanted to know where he would be transferred after he no longer needed to guard Malan mountain pass. It''s best to stay away from the battlefield. Anyway, he doesn''t think he can be reused.


    "You?"


    Wei An looked at him and then he gave a cold grin: "you still stay here. This general takes over Ma mountain pass." it does not mean you can leave. Instead, you have to keep your people here for duty every day, and I will return to the camp. I will tell you that this place has the final say.


    CEN Shan wanted to fuck Wei An''s mother ten thousand times in his heart.


    "But the senior general... It is said that the team of foreigners called hyacinth has been less than a hundred miles away from Malan mountain pass. There are only a thousand men in the low rank, mostly old, weak, sick and disabled... Can the senior general send some elite soldiers?"


    "No"


    Wei An shook his head: "I won''t give you a soldier, because soon there will be soldiers and horses from the black flag army. You want soldiers and go with them."


    Although Cen Shan was not a smart man, he soon grasped the key point from Wei An''s words.


    The black flag army is coming!


    CEN Shan''s mind turned quickly. As a collateral child, he could be selected by the family to come to this place as another general. Naturally, it was not because he was stupid enough, but because he was brilliant among the young children of the family. As long as it is not stupid, it is not difficult to infer something from Wei An''s words.


    The black flag army is coming. Wei An comes to take over but doesn''t send troops.


    CEN Shan''s first reaction was that Wei An was definitely not strictly implementing the military order of Mu house. The military order of Mu house must be to ask Wei An to send troops to take over Malan mountain pass. What''s the reason why he doesn''t send troops? Because the black flag army is coming... Then Wei An said, you want a soldier, and the black flag army are going.


    This sentence has too many meanings and is too important.


    CEN Shan immediately thought of what agreement had been reached between mu house and the black flag army. The garrison of malanshan pass was handed over to the black flag army and Wei An, but something big would happen at malanshan pass, and many people might die, so Wei An would not send his elite soldiers to replace him... So


    Censhan''s back immediately burst out a layer of cold sweat.


    Therefore, they may have to face a big risk that is almost certain to die!


    "General... Please talk in the room. It''s windy here."


    CEN Shanshan smiled humbly, leaned forward slightly and made an invitation gesture.


    Wei an ignored and went straight into the room.


    After entering the door, almost without any hesitation, cen Shan flopped down on his knees: "the senior general, save me. Please allow the junior general to leave here. The junior general has been here for many years and has accumulated a lot of family wealth... If the senior general doesn''t give up, I''d like to offer these family wealth to you."


    "You moth!"


    Wei''an was furious after hearing this: "as the guard General of Malan mountain, you dare to enrich your own pocket! Do you believe I''ll let someone fork you out and cut your head off now!"


    "The great general will calm down, and the great general will calm down."


    CEN Shan climbed on his knees and begged for mercy: "senior general, I don''t have a holiday with you, and I have always respected you in recent years... Senior general, I still have some precious jade in my family. I can offer it if senior general likes."


    Seeing that Wei An didn''t speak, cen Shan quickly turned around and ordered her close hands to carry the gold and silver.


    Not long ago, all the gold and silver he had seized in recent years were carried out. There were five big boxes full of silver ingots instead of copper coins. One of the small boxes was full of gold bricks. Even as a general, Wei An couldn''t help straightening his eyes when he saw this wealth.


    "You have wasted so much money!"


    Wei An said loudly, "come on, take all the people back to the camp and confiscate them as military pay! As for you..."


    Wei''an kicked censhan away: "you just guard Malan mountain pass here honestly. It''s kind of me not to kill you."


    He snorted coldly and turned away.


    CEN Shan looked at the back of Wei An leaving, and his face gradually twisted.


    ......


    ......


    In the afternoon, cen Shan, who seemed to have been robbed of most of his life, curled up in his chair and basked in the sun coming in from the window, but he still felt cold. Wei An''s face makes him still sick and angry. The silver was his life savings, but he couldn''t buy a way to live. And he firmly believed that Wei An would never take those silver as military pay and would certainly put it into his own pocket.


    "Beast!"


    CEN Shanyue thought about the atmosphere and couldn''t help scolding.


    The soldier standing next to him looked as ugly as him. I thought he wouldn''t buy a living way. At the same time, his living way also came. Who thought that the silver was gone and his living way didn''t come. But what about people like them? Wei''an holds a heavy army. Even if they want to work hard, they are not qualified.


    "Can''t wait to die!"


    CEN Shan suddenly stood up and his face gradually became ferocious: "now the eastern Xinjiang is not the one where the Mu house covers the sky. If Wei An bullied me like this before, I didn''t dare to resist or even run away. Because he is powerful, the Mu house won''t decide for me. But now, what can I do even if I run away from the Mu house? Maybe the Mu house will be over in a short time!"


    He bit his lips: "you guys, hurry back and pack up for me. Take the valuable ones and don''t want anything else. Let''s go tonight!"


    "But general..."


    The soldiers couldn''t help worrying and said, "where can we escape? We have to cross Wei''an''s defense area to the south. We can''t get through it. The roads and paths are blocked by his soldiers. Escape to the north? We have to cross the canyon. As soon as we go out, we''re afraid we''ll meet the black flag army immediately... People from the North say that the north of the canyon has been occupied by the black flag army?"


    "You can only go north."


    CEN Shan thought about it and said, "I''d rather join the black flag army than go back to Mu house. Besides, only you and me know the path. Let''s take the path to leave."


    "That''s all I can do."


    The pro soldiers were sighing and hurriedly took people out to clean up.


    Just at this time, a private soldier came in hurriedly: "general, there are several people outside who say they are old friends of the general and want to see them. Looking at those people in a humble position, they have extraordinary bearing and are obviously not ordinary people. Do you want to see them?"


    CEN Shan thought he had been a farewell general at Malan mountain pass. He hadn''t left these years. Where did he come from? By now, all who can escape have fled. Who will risk coming back to see him? But censhan had a voice in his heart constantly reminding him that if he didn''t see these people, he might regret it.


    "Invite them in!"


    CEN Shan gave an order.


    Not long ago, several men in ordinary cloth came in. Although they were shabby, cen Shan saw at a glance that these people were definitely from the military. These men were all armed and straight. In particular, the young man in his twenties at the front has a power that makes censhan uneasy.


    Only the superior has power.


    "Who are you?"


    CEN Shan asked carefully.


    "General Cen doesn''t have to worry. Since we met, I won''t beat around the Bush and simply explain my intention directly. But before I say it, I must tell you the importance of choice. If you are willing to help me, you can not only survive in this war, but also gain a great opportunity. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid the general can''t escape even if he wants to escape?"


    The young man sat down in the chair without the slightest formality.


    "My name is Chen Dingnan, a general under King Wu."


    CEN Shan''s nerves tightened immediately when he heard the name!


    He naturally heard of the name. It is said that Nalan dingdong, the big general of the black flag army in Fenghuang station, robbed the granary with the army a while ago. Wei''an sent troops to pursue. It was Chen Dingnan who killed him halfway with a fine horse. Tens of thousands of people and horses sent by Wei''an were defeated and returned.


    Wei An doesn''t let people spread these things, but how can he hide them?


    "It was General Chen."


    CEN Shan quickly bent over and saluted: "I don''t know if the general has come here. What advice do you have?"


    "Wei''an came not long ago?"


    Chen Dingnan poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip and asked with a smile, "if there is no accident, he must let you guard Malan mountain pass?"


    Censhan''s face changed. He smiled and didn''t dare to answer.


    "If you help me, I can let you live."


    Chen Dingnan said slowly: "The day after tomorrow, my brigade will come here to take over Malan mountain pass. I''m afraid that foreign troops will attack the day after tomorrow. Once the war starts, Wei''an will immediately block the South Road, and Mu Guangling will personally lead the troops to block the North Road... Mu Fu wants to suffocate my men and horses at Malan mountain pass. You''re just a funeral object. However, you don''t have no chance to turn over."


    CEN Shan''s face changed constantly. After hesitating for a long time, he stamped his feet heavily: "general, if you have anything, just tell me!"

 Chapter 1158

    Wei''an has not been so nervous for a long time. In fact, his team has been in the rear since the war in eastern Xinjiang. Although the first World War on Penglai Island showed the momentum of Mu family soldiers and the pride of Han people, it also made many Mu family generals feel powerless and frightened.


    Even Mu Guangling''s mentality began to change, not to mention them.


    In fact, there is not much difference between people.


    After the chaos broke out in Zhongyuan, the imperial court ordered the mobilization of local garrison soldiers one after another, but how many of those generals went to the battlefield? They can see farther, but they have to be limited to one step for their own interests. If they are ordered to go to the battlefield, their soldiers may not be able to protect them. At that time, almost most people with military power thought of one thing.


    No matter what the mess is, as long as you have military power in your hands, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Wei An''s current ideas are not much different. Although he hasn''t rebelled against Mu family, he knows that his weight now doesn''t depend on how much Mu Guangling attaches to him, but on his military power. Now many families in eastern Xinjiang no longer accept the control of Mu house, and the green forest soldiers who once attached to Mu house are gradually far away from Mu house.


    Wei An was worried that once his soldiers were gone, his status would also be gone.


    Therefore, even if Mu Guangling ordered him to send elite to take over Malan mountain pass, he still didn''t do that after all. He knew very well that all the people at Malan mountain pass would die. How could he be willing to send his team in? If Cen Shan had taken out such a large sum of money before, Wei An could even arrange a place for him to be a general from sipilang in the army.


    But now, that money can''t even buy a living.


    "General, the scouts have just returned. They say that the team of foreigners is less than 70 miles away from Malan mountain pass."


    Ma Kuishan, a trusted general under Wei''an, said, "the foreign army coming this time is not the man named shurens, but a young foreign general named MOX who has not been in eastern Xinjiang for a long time. He has at least a regular army of more than 100000 foreigners and no less than 200000 troops from Eastern Chu. There is no doubt that these troops from Eastern Chu must take the lead this time."


    After hearing this, Wei An gave a cold hum: "I''ve dealt with that old guy named shurens. He once sent someone to see me, asked me to surrender, and offered me the conditions to retain my current power. That old guy is too cunning. The LORD sent someone to tell him to lead his troops to attack the black flag army this time. But he hid behind himself and let the newcomer run to the front... But it''s certain, Shuren The old fox must smell blood in the back. Once the war is almost over, he will rush up with people and horses. "


    "What about us?"


    Ma Kuishan asked: "My lord means that we should lead troops to seal the south of Malan mountain pass and block the black flag army entering the pass. But then we will face the double attack of shurens and MOX. MOX leads troops to attack Malan mountain pass and we will seal the road. MOX is sure to fight back. There is a shurens behind us The latter has at least 250000 foreign troops... But we have less than 150000. "


    Wei''an was silent for a long time and sighed: "what else can we do? If we let go of the road at that time, will the Duke of the country spare us? The Duke of the country is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. Let the black flag army work hard with foreigners, and we will reap the benefits. Once there is a leak on our side, the whole plan will be over."


    "Unless the country Lord has a backhand!"


    Ma Kuishan said, "otherwise we can''t hold it!"


    Wei An smiles bitterly: "Should there be? With such a big move, the Duke of China should mobilize other people. However, now the biggest team in the south of Malan mountain is the 150000 people under my command, and then Mu duo, who controls the black flag army of Fenghuang platform in shilixia. He has no more than 100000 people in his hand... But when he moves, the black flag army of Fenghuang platform can stand without restraint Carve killed him from behind. "


    "What about the north?"


    Ma Kuishan thought: "the Duke of the state is in the north of Malan mountain. Although he didn''t bring out the people and horses of Mufu City, he should have at least 200000 people in his hand. Almost all the teams in the northern cities have been mobilized."


    "North?"


    Wei andao: "Don''t even think about it. Once the war breaks out, where will the black flag army retreat if it can''t defend Malan mountain pass? It must be north rather than south. It''s said that there is a large group of black flag army in the north. The black flag army named Wu Yidao leads at least hundreds of thousands of black flag army in the south of Shanhai Pass. If you move quickly, you can kill Malan mountain in less than half a month. At that time, the Duke of the country will be in danger and good luck Do you want to care about us? "


    "So..."


    Ma Kuishan''s face changed color: "so, the Duke of the country is playing with fire!"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Wei''an patted the table heavily: "the Duke of China is bent on killing Fang Xie, and then it''s best to involve all the foreign troops in the north half of eastern Xinjiang. If this war is fought according to the Duke of China''s idea, then the black flag army and the foreigners will be finished. At that time, the Duke of China will be able to clean up the mess comfortably. But who is a fool?"


    Wei andao: "My lord thought Fang Xie would be fooled and foreigners would be fooled... Of course, foreigners have been looking for such an opportunity to fight a decisive battle. They have long hoped to have such a decisive battle to solve the war in the north of eastern Xinjiang as soon as possible. The black flag army estimated that they were also looking forward to a big battle to raise their prestige, so it seems that they were all fooled and came... But they will continue to follow my Lord''s peace Will the platoon go down? "


    Ma Kuishan thought for a moment and advised: "in terms of humble position, it''s better to leave some room?"


    Wei''an thought for a moment and said, "at the beginning, we still have to carry it hard. If the wind is wrong at that time, we''ll just withdraw immediately. Let the black flag army run north and let the foreigners be chased. The Duke is also there. Let them fight... At that time, where does the Duke want to blame me? Even if he does, he doesn''t have that time!"


    ......


    ......


    "Report!"


    A herald strode into the tent, saluted and shouted to MOX: "Dear general, the vanguard troops found the Han troops about thirty miles ahead, but they didn''t seem hostile to us. After seeing our troops, the Han troops guarding the road began to withdraw and let the road out. The general of the vanguard troops was worried about the danger, so he sent someone back for instructions. Do you want to move on?"


    "What kind of clothes and flags do the Han troops on the road wear?"


    Asked MOX.


    "It''s the Mufu soldier."


    The herald answered.


    "That''s all right."


    MOX smiled and waved his hand: "Tell the team ahead to move on and stop 30 miles away from Malan mountain to wait for a large group of people. If nothing unexpected happens, there are already black flag soldiers in Malan mountain pass. The Han people always attack each other, weaken their own strength, and even join hands with the enemy to eradicate dissidents... How can such a nation create such a brilliant culture "It''s not."


    "Yes!"


    The herald didn''t understand what he was feeling, so he answered and went back to reply immediately.


    Hughes opened the map and looked at it. His sight stopped at Malan mountain pass.


    "It''s really an important place."


    He said to himself: "once such a place is taken down, it can separate the Han people''s team from the middle. But... This place is so important. Why did thurence refuse to fight before?"


    He sat down in his chair and marked the position of shurens on the map with a red pencil.


    He half closed his eyes and meditated. After a long time, he finally figured out why Hughes had not attacked Malan mountain pass in the past two or three years.


    "Pull one hair and move the whole body."


    He said.


    This is a new Chinese sentence he learned. He uses it very well.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    The young general standing on one side looks handsome and tall. He is definitely amorous in the opru empire. He has a high nose, a wide forehead, big eyes and a sharp face. He is MOX''s brother David Boming, a young man of the generation of men in the David family who has high hopes. He and David MOX''s father firmly believe that Boming will be better than MOX in the future Future.


    Of course, outsiders know that it''s just the father''s doting on the youngest child.


    But Bo Mingming respected his eldest brother very much since he was a child. He thought that his eldest brother was a real man. Therefore, no matter what, he was willing to ask MOX. In his opinion, MOX was polite, modest and elegant, and definitely a gentleman. On the battlefield, MOX became a lion, full of fierce aggression.


    In fact, many younger brothers regard their eldest brother as an idol.


    "The reason why Hughes didn''t fight Malan mountain pass..."


    After thinking about it, MOX''s face became heavier: "It''s because it''s too important here. Mu Guangling has been passive resistance in recent years. Shurens even thinks that Mu Guangling will be the next Yang Shunhui in a few years. But once shurens attacks Malan mountain pass, Mu Guangling will have to do his best to fight with shurens. Because he lost Malan mountain pass, his Mufu city will be directly exposed to the imperial army."


    "Xiulun Si knows this very well, so he hasn''t sent troops to Malan mountain pass. Especially before, I haven''t brought troops to eastern Xinjiang. The Imperial Army in the whole eastern battlefield is no more than 400000. Xiulun Si doesn''t dare to fight for a Malan mountain pass with 400000. If he wins, he must win miserably. If he loses, his majesty won''t let him go... This old fox!"


    MOX scolded and then ordered: "send someone to catch up with the vanguard team in front and let them stop immediately!"


    He broke the pencil in his hand and slapped it heavily on the table: "Xiulun Si deliberately asked us to come first. He must know that Mu Guangling and the black flag army are going to do their best this time. He doesn''t come by himself, because he doesn''t want his strength. He wants us to fight first, and he will lead the troops when it''s about time!"


    Hearing these words, Bo Mingming''s face changed: "but brother, now that we have arrived here, can we go back? Now only your majesty can decide for us, but your majesty is still far east of phoenix platform!"


    "Let me see."


    MOX''s eyebrows wrinkled like two ridges.


    He picked up half of his pencil again and began to draw the forces of all parties on the map.


    "Mu Guangling should be here, Wei An is here, one of the black flag army is here, the other is here, and shurens is behind me..."


    Soon, all forces on the map were marked.


    "Chaos!"


    This is MOX''s comment.


    "This is really the whole body!"

 Chapter 1159

    "Brother"


    Bo Mingming stood by the map and thought hard for a long time, only to find that he didn''t have the ability to face such a complex situation. After he came out of the family, he trained in the MOX army. According to his father''s arrangement, he will soon return to the opru Empire to take over the David family. At that time, the eldest son will fight for military merit abroad and the second son will manage the family at home. This situation will certainly be of great benefit to the development of the family.


    Old people are always partial, but they must have their own unique side when considering things.


    Bo Mingming is still ignorant about military affairs, and he won''t think about how to solve the problem at a deep level. He has always been a flower growing in a greenhouse. It looks particularly bright, but maybe a little stronger wind can wither him.


    "Now we have two favorable conditions."


    MOX loved his brother as much as most of his brothers in the world.


    "First, we have more than 200000 Chu troops in our hands. These people can give up cannon fodder. No matter how the war situation changes, these soldiers must be put in front. They are responsible for blocking where there is danger."


    MOX glanced at his brother and patiently explained: "Second, it''s not too late for us to realize thurens''s plan, so we can think of ways to solve our worries as soon as possible. I can guarantee that thurens will not intervene no matter how difficult our war is. But as soon as the war is clear, he will rush up with the army to seize the fruits of our victory."


    "The old fox!"


    Bo Mingming scolded in the tone of his brother.


    "I know you may be afraid."


    MOX was silent for a moment, and his tone gradually became heavy: "but my dear brother, now no one can help us, we can only rely on ourselves. Therefore, it is time for us to act separately."


    "But I haven''t led the army alone..."


    Bo Mingming''s face immediately changed: "my father told me many times when I came. I came to learn from my brother and can''t intervene in military affairs."


    "There''s no time to argue about this now."


    MOX said slightly anxiously, "you just need to tell me, do you want to be calculated and become a stepping stone for others'' military achievements in this war?"


    "No!"


    Bo Mingming immediately shook his head: "the dignity of the hyacinth family tells me that I can''t stand such an insult."


    "That''s right!"


    MOX pointed to the map and said: "Now I think of a way... I just gave a wrong military order. I told the vanguard team to stop and wait for orders, which is wrong. I bet that the Scouts of thurence must keep a firm eye behind the army and report anything wrong to him immediately. Therefore, the first thing now is to let the vanguard team move forward immediately, with two orders before and after The difference is less than half an hour. There should be no problem. "


    "Tonight, the team will be stationed here."


    His finger points at a position on the map: "After dinner, I''ll call the generals under my command for discussion, and then I''ll give you the most experienced people. With them to help you, you won''t make any mistakes. You leave quietly with the team at night. Remember, don''t light torches and don''t make a sound. I''ll give you half of the army, and you take this army into Malan mountain at night."


    MOX pointed to a place on Malan mountain: "hide here. You don''t need to do anything. You just need to hide this man and horse."


    "Why?"


    Bo Mingming asked.


    "I need reinforcements, but Hughes won''t be my reinforcements. I can only rely on myself. You hide here with this army and wait for my news all the time. If I expect well, after I lead the troops outside Malan mountain pass, Hughes will lead the troops to block my back road immediately. In this way, you won''t be blocked by him. You are free."


    "When the war is bad, I need you to lead troops to save me."


    MOX looked at his brother and even begged in his tone: "I can''t count on others. I can only rely on you. If I''m trapped, I can only rely on you to take me out with the army."


    "OK!"


    Bo Mingming was touched by the sadness in MOX''s tone, and the boldness in the hearts of men was also inspired: "brother, don''t worry, I will ensure that you won''t have an accident!"


    "I believe you because you are my brother."


    MOX breathed a long sigh of relief: "this time, we can neither die nor let the cunning shurens rob our military skills. The key to success or failure lies in you. If this war is won, I think my father will be proud of you."


    ......


    ......


    Malan mountain pass


    CEN Shan is a little cramped. Although he is in his room, the young man named Chen Dingnan opposite puts too much pressure on him. Cen Shan has never had experience in leading soldiers, although he has been leading soldiers for many years. Therefore, he doesn''t know that there will be such a big difference between soldiers and generals.


    The soldiers under him also look good, but they are just ruffians.


    The soldiers Chen Dingnan took with him were valiant.


    Don''t need to see them, cen Shan can also clearly feel the cold murderous spirit on those people.


    "I want to know if there is any other way to go except Malan mountain pass? If so, please tell me. I don''t even need you to do anything else. As long as you can tell me this, I can guarantee that you won''t die at least. If my black flag army wins this war, you will even get good credit."


    Chen Dingnan smiled and said, "you may not know my Lord. My Lord has always been fair and clear in reward and punishment. You have never done anything sorry to the black flag army before, so there is no fault to speak of. Thanks, my Lord has never been stingy."


    "General..."


    CEN Shan swallowed hard and spitted: "how do you know there will be another way in Malan mountain?"


    "I don''t know."


    Chen Dingnan said, "I''m just guessing that there are always other ways to pass at such an important pass. Because many businessmen can''t afford the tax collected at all the passes, they often take risks to find other ways to bypass the pass. As the chief General here, I''m afraid you have to send someone to arrest such businessmen."


    "General... Guess well."


    CEN Shanshan smiled: "there is indeed a path, which is very secret. However, because the mountain road is very difficult to walk, it is impossible for a large group of people and horses to pass through. Even horses are difficult to pass through. If you walk, you can''t guarantee two people to walk side by side. So... Such a path is useless?"


    "Yes"


    Chen Dingnan obviously brightened his eyes: "if there is such a road, your credit has been written down! Don''t care how I use this road. I just want to know where the road is. I also want to know how many people know this road besides you."


    "Only my own soldiers know that such a path... Can''t be known by too many people."


    CEN Shan''s faltering words actually hide a lot of cold blood.


    Those businessmen who can''t afford to pay all the city customs taxes will open such a path over the mountain. CEN Shan''s personal team will stop and even chase these poor businessmen on this path. If there is no accident, these people will be killed and their little money will be robbed. Even, the gatekeeper may deliberately tell some people the location of the path. These people are naturally grateful and think they have met a good man. But how could they know that it is Malan mountain pass to take the main road and ghost gate to take the small road.


    This is why only Cen Shan''s personal team knows this path.


    I''m afraid no one has ever thought that the soldiers guarding the customs will become thieves and bandits who kill businessmen at some time.


    Although Chen Dingnan is young, his experience over the years has given him enough experience. So he immediately guessed the bloody thing on the path and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He can''t turn against Cen Shan yet, because he is still valuable.


    "Here"


    CEN Shan hurriedly went over and marked the location of the path on the map: "go east for more than ten miles in the south of SHANGUAN. From there, you can turn over in about two days and nights and go directly to the north of the mountain. The location should be Fenglai ancient town of Zhouyang County, and then go north for more than ten miles to Zhouyang county."


    "Well, let you know Lu''s men. Take my people to see the road later."


    Chen Dingnan gave an order.


    CEN Shan has made a decision. Naturally, he won''t delay. He quickly called the private team Zheng and asked him to arrange someone to take Chen Dingnan''s hand down to see the path.


    "General, the black flag army will win this war, won''t it?"


    CEN Shan smiled humbly, a standard slave.


    "You should understand one thing."


    Chen Dingnan went to the front of the map, grabbed a charcoal pen and wrote a big square character on the whole map of eastern Xinjiang: "my Lord came with a million troops. The first thing is naturally to fight the foreigners and solve the suffering of the people in eastern Xinjiang. But after the foreigners are killed, my Lord will leave immediately with a million troops? Return the eastern Xinjiang to Mu Guangling?"


    He smiled and was very proud: "after the foreigner has been finished, the land in the East is no longer the Mu government has the final say. It will become the site of my Lord''s family. It won''t take long. You may see it."


    ......


    ......


    "Why don''t we go to Malan mountain?"


    Xiang qingniu glanced at the route marked by Fang Xie on the map and found that Fang Xie was not going to Malan mountain, but wiping Malan mountain. So he didn''t understand Fang Xie''s mind. In fact, he didn''t understand Fang Xie''s mind very much, especially in military affairs.


    "I told you before..."


    Fang Xie put down the charcoal pen and ordered the team to change direction.


    "The reason why I want to bring 10000 people out of Mu Guangling is to show them to foreigners. If there is no accident, the Foreigner General MOX has brought his army into the game. But shurens hasn''t, and he must still be an official on the periphery. If I take this team of big and small, 15000 people, I ask them to pretend to have At least 30000 people, with so much food and grass... What would Hughes do? "


    "We will send troops."


    Xiang qingniu said firmly.


    Fang Xie nodded: "At the beginning of the war, Chen Dingnan will be under a lot of pressure. Especially Wei''an in the south, this person may not be reliable. Once the foreigners attack fiercely, this person can''t guarantee that he won''t lead the troops to withdraw. If he withdraws, the south gate will open, and the pressure will be on Chen Dingnan. I take this team to Wei''an. Wei''an doesn''t know where he comes from or how many people, but he is sure There will be some scruples. First, it can involve a part of shurens'' troops. Second, it can involve Wei''an''s troops, which is beneficial to the war at Malan mountain pass. "


    "And then?"


    Xiang qingniu asked curiously.


    "Then?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "Then it''s none of my business. I''m not the leader of the army. I''m the leader. The soldiers are led by the generals. They are responsible for how to win every battle. Then, shurens will block the road in the South and block MOX in it. Mu Guangling in the north will lead the troops to block the canyon so that Chen Dingnan can''t retreat north... But I''ve sent people and horses from San jinhou. Shurens wants to weave a net Make the outermost layer, but he can''t weave such a big net at all. "


    "As for the North..."


    Fang Xie said, "let Mu Guangling lead the troops and wait there. For a moment, he won''t dare to leave until the war in the south is solved. I don''t want to swallow all the Mu family soldiers at one go. I want to swallow all the foreigners in the north of eastern Xinjiang at one go. Let him watch me fight this war, and then I''ll talk to him about food and grass."


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "are you born to lead the army?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s different from being born to eat milk!"


    Xiang qingniu said, "you mean, anyone who is born to eat milk will work hard the day after tomorrow, right?"

 Chapter 1160

    The common people are concerned about the war situation in eastern Xinjiang, but they don''t have the heart to think carefully about what has changed in the war situation. Naturally, they will not understand what role Fang Xie will play in this scattered chess game when he arrives in eastern Xinjiang. I don''t know. Malan mountain has become the center of the storm.


    In fact, Malan mountain doesn''t go far from north to south. If it is a flat road, it won''t take a day at most. But if we go over mountains and mountains, we can''t get through it without three or four days. Besides, the mountain doesn''t look majestic. How difficult is it to walk through it like opening up wasteland?


    Therefore, the canyon has become an important traffic road.


    East Xinjiang is separated from north and south. This is the throat.


    There is no pass in the north of malanshan Canyon, and the Chengguan built in the South was built during the reign of Huizong in the Sui Dynasty. Once this place was the territory of the state of Chu.


    North entrance of Canyon


    Countless soldiers move back and forth like ants. They carry wood on their shoulders, or two people carry stones and pile up at the mouth of the canyon. These Mufu soldiers appeared one day after the black flag army. It is obvious that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    Mu Guangling stood on the high slope and watched his soldiers busy piling up wood and stones.


    He ordered to block the north exit of malanshan Canyon, which was not a small project. Malan mountain canyon is not very narrow, and it is not rugged. After the Sui Dynasty beat down this territory from the East Chu, it knew the importance of this place. Therefore, it took more than 100000 local migrant workers a year to clean up the canyon.


    The narrowest part of the canyon can also be passed by thirty or forty people side by side.


    "My Lord!"


    The Scout sent by Wei''an to report knelt down on one knee and said: "The senior general sent me to report to you that the team of the black flag army has entered the SHANGUAN pass. In addition, the team of foreigners has arrived. This time, the foreigners are playing the flag. The picture on it is not black morning glory, but hyacinth, which should be mokesi''s team. In front of us is the troops of the state of Chu with at least 200000 troops... The senior general asks the Duke of the state to tell us what to do next."


    "Go back and tell him not to bump into foreigners. After foreigners pass by, block all roads. Both roads and paths are blocked. The battlefield that forces foreigners and black flag army is dozens of miles away from Malan mountain pass. The black flag army passes Chen Dingnan''s place this time, no less than 100000 people and horses. Malan mountain pass can hold up to 10000 people, other people and horses It must be stationed in front of the mountain pass, and 30% of the black flag army are cavalry, which can not be used to guard the pass. Therefore, once this war is fought, there will be a battlefield for dozens of miles. "


    "No matter what the two sides fight, don''t meddle indiscriminately."


    Mu Guangling said, "tell Wei An that his duty is to watch the war. Unless the black flag army wins the foreigners and retreats, he will immediately block the foreigners'' retreat, otherwise, he doesn''t have to send troops."


    "Here"


    The Scout promised and turned away.


    Mu Guangling looked at his subordinates in the distance and basically blocked up the canyon. The accumulated stones and wood were almost half a person high, and should be completely sealed before dark. He knew that there were not many troops he could call now. After several years of war, he could call no more than 600000 troops.


    One hundred thousand of them stayed in Mufu City, and one hundred thousand stayed in Shili gorge to contain Fenghuang platform. He transferred almost all the teams that can be called by the northern cities this time, but he didn''t make up for 200000. Wei An had 150000 in his hand, which was no advantage over the two enemies he wanted to swallow.


    So mu Guangling hates and is angry.


    Obviously, he is the master of Dongjiang, but now he is suppressed by others.


    Foreigners have more and more troops in eastern Xinjiang. At first, there are almost 400000 troops under shurens. In recent years, the troops under shurens have been reduced to about 250000 due to fighting with Mu house and fighting with other forces. However, the reinforcements of opru empire are coming from Eastern Chu, and MOX has dozens of soldiers Ten thousand people, as well as the foreigner named Proze, have a lot of troops.


    At the beginning of the black flag army, only Nalan dingdong''s 100000 people and horses, but fighting around, Mu''s strength lost a lot, but the strength of the black flag army was almost not reduced! Fang Xie came with at least 700000 people of the black flag army, and Mu Guangling became the one who looked at other people''s faces in eastern Xinjiang!


    How could Mu Guangling, who was used to being the local emperor of eastern Xinjiang, accept this?


    "Fang Xie, Lyman..."


    Mu Guangling muttered to himself.


    "You two can be regarded as outstanding people, but this East Xinjiang is my territory!"


    His eyes were hot and excited.


    After this war, neither of you has the ability to show off in front of me.


    He was thinking.


    What an exciting thing it is.


    Lehmann, a hero from the other side of the ocean, ascended the throne at a young age, eradicated dissidents, and then developed national strength to fight everywhere. He supported a small country that was only a third rate on the other side of the ocean on his own, becoming the largest empire and the overlord of a continent!


    Fang Xie, originally an unknown little man, relying on his bad luck, he recovered the southwest one after another, killed Nanyan, and then set the northwest to occupy Chang''an and deter the south of the Yangtze River. Now he seems to have half an ass sitting on the throne.


    How can Mu Guangling not be excited when such two people are opponents?


    ......


    ......


    Malan mountain pass


    Chen Dingnan nodded after listening to his men''s report on the path.


    "Chen he, Chen Xiao, Chen Zhong."


    He looked at the four young generals standing in front of him: "When I left home, you followed me. Over the years, I have led you to the north and south. After hundreds of wars, large and small, most of the children of the Chen family group around me have been killed and injured... You have been promoted one after another in recent years, because you have courage, wisdom and ability. Today''s war is the time to test us."


    He stood up and looked solemn: "the Lord has handed over the most important thing to us. This war will affect the pattern of the whole eastern Xinjiang. We are in the middle of the vortex, and all the storms swing around us. If this war is won, I will protect you four princes and worshippers in front of the Lord!"


    "General, just give orders!"


    The four men boxed and said, "my subordinates, please obey the general''s orders!"


    "Good!"


    Chen Dingnan said, "now, I''ll tell you the Lord''s arrangement carefully."


    He went to the front of the map and pointed: "The North has been blocked by Mu Guangling''s men and horses, which is expected. The prince has secretly left before. General Chen mooshan detoured to the north of Malan mountain. It is estimated that he will arrive at the north of Malan mountain in three or five days at the latest, but general Chen mooshan has to do just in case. This is just in case... If we lose, we can only retreat north. General Chen mooshan is responsible for attacking Mu Guangling''s team, Kill a way for us. "


    Chen Dingnan said, "I told you this first to tell you that the Lord didn''t let us put all our eggs in one basket. He arranged a way back for us. But what I want to say is that we must put all our eggs in one basket!"


    "Here!"


    He pointed to: "The army led by San jinhou has been coming from the North day and night. After the war, he can go around behind the foreign army called shurens. Shurens wants to be a fisherman. He wouldn''t expect our people to come from Shanhaiguan so soon. You can think how hard it is for San jinhou''s team to go from Shanhaiguan to Malan mountain these days £¡¡±


    "If we can''t play well, I''m sorry they worked so hard to come to support."


    Chending South Road: "Now there are troops from the south to the North arranged by the Lord, so let''s just let go of the fight. If nothing happens, the first attack is the surrender of the state of Chu. These people are certainly unwilling to work for foreigners. No one is willing to be a slave after the country is broken... The Lord has arranged people to meet the generals of the state of Chu quietly. It''s best if we can rebel against nature, but we have to do it Well prepared not to rebel. "


    "Chu people are arrogant, but they are not good at war. So I will fight back at the beginning."


    "Chen he, make a speech."


    Chen Dingnan said: "If the army of the state of Chu leads the attack first, you two listen to my orders. When I call, you two each take 10000 cavalry to attack the two wings of the army of the state of Chu from the left and right. The army of the state of Chu has no experience in fighting cavalry, and they don''t have firearms in their hands. Even if they have some, they don''t worry. The most important thing is that the army of the state of Chu must be tired of fighting, so it won''t be too difficult to fight back Difficult. "


    "If the people of the state of Chu dare not oppose the foreigners, what we have to do is to let the people of the state of Chu lose every war in the next few days. The foreigners will be anxious in a few days, and then the foreign troops will attack directly."


    He made a heavy point on the map: "Chen Xiao, Chen Zhong."


    "My subordinates are here!"


    The two young generals strode forward: "please give orders to the general."


    "I''ll give you two 10000 infantry each, and you''ll lead your troops into the mountain tonight. You''ve explored the path. Although it''s rugged and difficult to walk, you can go up to the mountain to hide your troops. You send someone to watch from a high place. When you see my command fireworks hitting the sky, you immediately lead your troops out of the mountain and go straight to the flank of the foreigner team."


    "Here!"


    The two men answered, their faces firm.


    "Next, it depends on whether the people of Chu are willing to be slaves and try their best to attack, or whether they still have a conscience and don''t work for foreigners..."


    Chen Dingnan said, "go and prepare!"


    "Here!"


    Four young generals clasped their fists and turned away.


    Chen Dingnan walked slowly to the door, holding the railing and looking out of SHANGUAN.


    His 100000 troops, except those stationed in SHANGUAN, camped outside. If the enemy wants to attack, he must start from the outside camp. I don''t know how fierce the war will be. How many good men outside who are far away from their hometown to fight with foreigners can return.


    Chen Dingnan took a deep breath and seemed to ask vaguely. There was a trace of blood in the air.


    His hand was tightly holding the railing, and the green tendons on the back of his hand were stretched.


    "The LORD said that there should be no war in the world after I am 40 years old. I am not yet 30 years old... There are still more than ten years of war in the world. I hope there will be peace in a hundred years."

 Chapter 1161

    The war began more suddenly than expected.


    Driven to the battlefield by foreigners like cattle and sheep, the Chu people began to attack the Sui people they had always wanted to revenge.


    "I''ve thought about it countless times..."


    The armored general standing in front of the array has a sad face and a particularly low voice: "One day, I will take my son-in-law of Dachu to break through the border of the Sui people, and the army will lose ground everywhere. The war flag of Dachu is flying in the territory of the Sui people, so that the Sui people will know what it''s like to be robbed of half of their territory. I even thought that in my lifetime, I will send millions of troops to force Chang''an and destroy this strong neighbor!"


    His name is Chu yuanze. He was once one of the most powerful generals in the great Chu state. He was also the only general alive after the fall of the great Chu state. At the beginning, he took a few teams to defend the retreat for Chu Juzheng, the emperor of the Chu state. Finally, he was forced to surrender with the only 300 remaining warriors. At the beginning, he wanted to delay foreigners to buy more time to escape for the emperor of the Chu state, otherwise He committed suicide and died in his country at that time.


    However, a few years later, he took 200000 people of the state of Chu, killed into the territory of the Sui people in a humiliating way, and launched an attack on the Sui people''s army, which he once regarded as the enemy of his life.


    Maybe he can only comfort himself now.


    Sui people are also enemies.


    "Take you, hold the war flag, break through Fenghuang platform, destroy Mu house and reach Chang''an."


    His voice is so sad that there is no sense of ambition in the face of war.


    "Now we come, but we attack the former enemies as prisoners. What if we win this war? The Sui people are still arrogant even if they lose, and we are also clowns even if we win... I promised your majesty that I would continue to fight with Erlang to protect Da Chu, but now... I have become a knife and gun driven by foreigners."


    "General, don''t think so."


    One of his old subordinates sighed: "although we have bullied us for many years, let''s take revenge... Think about it this way, I''ll feel better. General, I can''t help it... If you don''t accept the arrangement of foreigners, Lehmann will order the slaughter of 200000 big chuerlang. You''re doing this to protect them. Don''t be too sad."


    "But I took them to the battlefield!"


    Chu yuanze said sadly, "aren''t they the same to die?"


    distance


    The first wave of offensive had been fought with the Sui people. In the face of the Chu army and the foreign army, which were far stronger than themselves, the Sui people guarding Malan mountain pass did not resist passively, but tit for tat from the beginning. Chu yuanze and others were ashamed of that morale.


    "This is the pride of the Sui people."


    Chu yuanze sighed, "the foreigners killed my great Chu, but more than two months. The foreigners still want to destroy the Sui Dynasty. Now a few years later, they haven''t even fought down half of the eastern Xinjiang. I''m even more ashamed in front of the Sui people."


    "I heard that Mufu soldiers are not guarding Malan mountain pass this time."


    His subordinates said: "it is said that a Sui general named Fang Xie came from the Central Plains with a million troops to resist the foreigners, which is called the black flag army. Now the black flag army is guarding Malan mountain pass. It is said that the black flag army has won every battle and has ended the chaos of the Sui people."


    "I''ve heard this man''s name."


    Chu yuanze said, "I have to say that I admire this young man."


    "But now the two armies are at war, we can''t leave room."


    His subordinates advised, "if you don''t try your best, the Sui people won''t be merciful. They hate us, just afraid they still hate foreigners."


    Chu yuanze nodded and knew that his subordinates were right. When the state of Chu was destroyed, although the Sui people did not send troops to rescue, their emperor Chu Juzheng fled to eastern Xinjiang with disabled soldiers and defeated generals, which was regarded as the protection of the Sui people. But now, the army of the state of Chu has come to attack the Sui people. In fact, the Sui people should hate them more.


    "Add ten more battalions and go up."


    Chu yuanze ordered: "tell the leading generals in front not to be afraid of the war and not to be tired of the war. If this war is won quickly, don''t abuse Sui prisoners of war. For Sui people, it''s better to be won by us than by foreigners. After winning this war, let them pretend to be negligent and let as many Sui people go as they can."


    "The general is compassionate!"


    The subordinates sighed and then sent more people to attack.


    Half an hour later, Chu yuanze''s face became very ugly.


    The front battlefield seemed to stick together, but the Chu army had become more and more difficult. Two Sui cavalry were killed from both wings and stabbed into the two ribs of the Chu army like long knives on both sides. Although he sent people and horses to support, the two cavalry came and went like the wind, easily broke through the long array, and then did not love war. They withdrew like the wind. Before the Chu army reorganized, they took another one After the big circle, he smashed it back like a heavy hammer.


    With only two charges, the formation of the two wings of the Chu army had been cut into pieces.


    "Chu bieqing!"


    Chu yuanze shouted, "take all the heavy armored infantry up, avoid the light cavalry of the Sui people, don''t attack, just separate the cavalry, and then call in the gold immediately."


    Chu bieqing, his senior general, immediately responded. This strong man who looked like a two meter high iron tower, waved and shouted, and took all the heavy armor infantry forward. But the movement speed of heavy armor infantry was too slow. Before they made up to stop Qingqi, the two cavalry of Sui people had killed through the Chu army array again and left.


    Chu bieqing didn''t dare to delay. He ordered his two wings to retract, and continued to take the key armour to the top, in case the light cavalry of the Sui people came back again.


    The voice of Mingjin remembered that the first attack of Chu army ended after fighting for more than an hour. Not only did Chu yuanze not win as quickly as he predicted, he even lost much more troops than the Sui people. Before touching the Sui people''s camp, he was severely hit back by the Sui people''s counterattack.


    This kind of oppression makes Chu yuanze''s already uncomfortable state of mind more depressed.


    "The fighting power of the Sui people, as always."


    He sat on the high slope with a cold face.


    "General Chu!"


    At this time, a foreigner with several Musketeers came to the front of the battle, pointed to the retreating team in front and said discontentedly, "the Marquis asked me to ask how general Chu commanded the war? Just after contacting you, he ordered to withdraw the troops. Did you collude with the Sui people?"


    "Fart!"


    Chu bieqing, who was covered with blood on his armor, stood up and scolded loudly: "we lost at least 4000 soldiers in this war, and you dare to frame up!"


    "Who are you?"


    The foreigner snorted coldly: "Don''t you Chu people often say that people should be distinguished? I''m talking to your master. What are you? Don''t forget your identity, you pigs! If it weren''t for the great king Kuanren of Lehmann, you would have a chance to go to the battlefield to wash your shame again? Don''t forget that you were very embarrassed when you were beaten by the Sui people. You lost half of your land but even robbed it back You don''t have the courage. The reason why you can take revenge this time is all because of the opportunity we give you. Otherwise, with your ability, you can enter the land of the Sui people? "


    He took out his short gun and said to Chu bieqing, "what''s the difference between you lower nationalities and pigs? If you dare to say a word again, I''ll kill you."


    Chu bieqing was furious and took a step forward, but Chu yuanze pulled him.


    "You stand down!"


    He shook his head at Chu''s other feelings and said to the foreigner, "please go back and tell Moks that we are not enemies of the Sui people, but not with your Aupu Lu people. How can I has the final say in this war? If you think I can''t, you can let me take the man away."


    "You!"


    The foreigner said angrily, "don''t think that if the Marquis said a few polite words to you, you don''t know your identity. You''re just a prisoner of war! If you put it elsewhere, you''re already a slave."


    He turned and walked away: "these pigs who don''t know how to live or die..."


    Chu bieqing almost bit his lips, but was held by Chu yuanze: "what can you do if you kill him now? Don''t you provoke trouble for your brothers?"


    "But are we going to be humiliated all the time?"


    Chu bieqing contradicted Chu yuanze, his father, for the first time in history.


    "Yes..."


    A thick sadness flashed in Chu yuanze''s eyes: "since the end of the country, we have only humiliation left."


    ......


    ......


    "Sui people have Qingqi. If we fight like this, we will always be harassed."


    Nie Yubing, a general under Chu yuanze, sighed: "It seems that the Sui people''s team called the black flag army is very good at fighting and well-trained, and they are definitely not the kind of recruits who have never experienced battle. It is estimated that they have been fighting in the Central Plains for several years, and those soldiers are all brave and fearless. Especially the cavalry, we have never had experience in fighting with cavalry, so it is impossible to prevent."


    Chu bieqing sighed: "although I stopped the light cavalry of the black flag army after I led the troops up, there was no way to take them. The light cavalry was too fast. They came to kill for a while and left. When they saw me bring heavy armor up, they went back immediately. But the heavy armor in the army was no more than 8000, so they couldn''t prevent it at all."


    "The foreigners sent someone to urge again."


    Yang Ziwen, an aide under Chu yuanze''s account, sighed heavily: "the general agreed to the foreigners, just to save the children of Chu. But it seems that the foreigners want us to be their stepping stone. If we fight like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die here sooner or later."


    "General"


    The crowd looked at Chu yuanze: "how can we find a way out."


    Nie Yubing said, "the Sui people at Malan mountain pass have at least about 100000 people. Although the total military strength is much worse than that, the foreigners certainly don''t come up so soon. If we fight like this, the soldiers you worked hard to protect will die."


    "I know!"


    Chu yuanze waved his hand: "you let me be quiet for a while."


    He frowned and looked at the map in silence.


    At this time, a man outside suddenly said a word gently: "I didn''t want to disturb the general to discuss the military situation, but I brought an old acquaintance of the general. If the general would be free, I''d better see him."


    The voice came from outside the account, so close!


    The faces of all the people in the big tent changed. Chu bieqing immediately took a knife and stood up in front of Chu yuanze: "who are you!"


    There were at least a hundred soldiers guarding outside, but the strange voice was sent out outside the door. It can be seen that the man had turned over all the soldiers unconsciously.


    The curtain was lifted from the outside and a fat man with a warm smile came in. He was wearing a well cut dress, but it looked very strange because of the fit, as if he had tightened a layer of cloth.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the man I just stole from Mufu city is very important."


    The smiling and kind fat man turned back and waved, "come in and meet your old acquaintance."


    As he spoke, a man came in wearing a black robe and a hat covering his head and face. After entering the door, he went to the crowd, paused, and slowly lifted his hat back. Chu yuanze and others were stunned when they saw his face.


    After a while, Chu yuanze was the first to react and fell on his knees: "minister Chu yuanze, knock on your majesty!"


    It''s the fugitive emperor of Chu... Chu Juzheng!

 Chapter 1162

    Chu yuanze''s shoulders trembled when he knelt on the ground.


    He never thought that one day he would see his Majesty the emperor of the state of Chu. At the beginning, he took the last group of Chu warriors to guard Ruyi City, the capital of the great Chu state, and chose a soldier similar to Chu Juzheng to remind him to pretend to be the emperor and lead away the pursuers. If it weren''t for them, Chu Juzheng might have died for several years.


    "Sinner Chu yuanze, knock on your majesty, long live our emperor, long live, long live!"


    His voice was trembling.


    For such a person''s response, although wine and sex wealth thought Chu yuanze''s high cocked ass was funny when he knelt, he still had some respect in his heart. When I think of Yang Shunhui, I think of Chu yuanze, who also surrendered to foreigners, but the latter obviously has a sad feeling more than the former.


    "You are innocent."


    Chu Juzheng couldn''t get over it, so he helped Chu yuanze up with his hands: "if you hadn''t fought to death with your soldiers, I couldn''t have escaped. I''ve been wandering around the Sui people all these years, thinking about whether you''d get out of trouble day and night. Now I''m more secure when I see you alive."


    When Chu Juzheng said this, his true feelings revealed that he shed two lines of muddy tears.


    "Let your majesty suffer."


    Chu yuanze and others couldn''t stop kowtowing, which was forcibly pulled up by Chu Juzheng.


    "The destruction of the country and the family is my fault, not a crime of war. I can still remember how you fought with the soldiers at the beginning. It''s like a separated life to see you again today... I''m really happy to see so many children of Chu alive."


    "Your Majesty, my minister is wrong."


    Chu yuanze also burst into tears: "I shouldn''t bow to the thief and bring the children of Chu to fight with the Sui people here. I have no excuse. I haven''t committed suicide to apologize these years, but I''m still worried about your Majesty''s safety. Now when I see your majesty, I have fulfilled my wish, and I''m willing to bury the soldiers who died in the war!"


    "Get up."


    Seeing Chu yuanze kneeling down again, Chu Juzheng pulled him: "it would not be easy for me to see you again if you hadn''t come. At first, I went to Mu mansion to see Mu Guangling, and he promised to help me recover the country. But later, Mu Guangling''s mind was still fighting against foreigners. That man was crazy..."


    He turned and hugged wine, sex and wealth: "thank you for saving me from Mu''s house. I haven''t had time to thank you."


    Wine and sex Caixin said that you would kill me if you beat me too early. It''s hypocritical to see your relatives and say thank you to me.


    "Your Majesty, you''re welcome. I''ve been ordered by my Lord to save your majesty. You come out and meet general Chu. My Lord said that although Da Sui and Da Chu are unhappy, they depend on each other, and it''s difficult for Sui to die. So the Lord has been planning to send your majesty back to Da Chu after defeating the foreigners. The Dragon chair in Ruyi city should always be the same You are sitting well. "


    "Ah?"


    Wine, sex and money were stunned. He tried many times along the way. The fat man just ignored him. Now he knows that the fat man is Fang Xie. Although he was trapped in Mu''s house, he still knew the events in Dongjiang. Millions of black flag troops have entered eastern Xinjiang, which has long been popular.


    "It''s King Wu''s man."


    Chu Juzheng said, "I don''t know if King Wu is willing to meet me?"


    Jiuse Cai smiled: "Your Majesty, you''d better have a good reunion before you see your family. However, there are more than 100000 troops of MOX behind you. If the news leaks out, I''m afraid you won''t be in a good situation. My task has been completed, so it''s time to go. But before you leave, there''s something to say... The garrison in Malan mountain pass is also the soldiers under my prince."


    Wine, sex and wealth tone was a little cold. After saying the last sentence, he really turned around and wanted to go. Chu Juzheng, who was willing to miss this opportunity, quickly stopped him: "wait a minute, strong man. I can get out of trouble thanks to King Wu. If it''s convenient for strong man, why don''t you take me to see him now?"


    It''s not stupid for wine, sex and wealth to say that you are the king of the subjugated country.


    Before, the words of wine, sex and wealth sounded polite, but they actually hid a knife. He told Chu Juzheng and Chu yuanze that if foreigners knew the news of Chu Juzheng, they were actually threatening Chu yuanze. He meant that I sent you a man. This man is the emperor of your great Chu, but he is also a big curse. If you concentrate on being a foreigner''s running dog, this person around you is enough to kill you.


    Chu Juzheng is not an idiot. How can he not hear the meaning of wine, sex and wealth. So he saw Chu yuanze and others. Although he was very excited, he really didn''t dare to stay. A few years later, who knows if Chu yuanze is not the original Chu yuanze? If Chu yuanze or his men reveal their whereabouts to foreigners, there will be nothing but death.


    "It''s inconvenient."


    Wine, sex and wealth smiled: "first, I can come with your majesty, but I can''t go, because I want to leave through the place controlled by foreigners. I can''t afford to hurt your majesty. Second, I don''t know where my prince is now."


    Chu yuanze didn''t understand why the emperor had to leave as soon as he came. After a while, he reacted and couldn''t help feeling sour. But he also knew that the emperor''s concern was not unreasonable. Now he is a general appointed by foreigners. The emperor dare not stay here.


    "Your Majesty"


    Chu yuanze thought for a moment and said, "why don''t you meet the general of Malan mountain pass first?"


    This is to reassure Chu Juzheng.


    Wine and sex wealth immediately took over the conversation: "well, I can help you arrange it."


    ......


    ......


    MOX played with the quilt in his hand and watched the red liquor fade away on the glass wall. He seemed to be in no bad mood, his face was very calm, and there was no sadness or anger in his slightly narrowed eyes, as if the war ahead had nothing to do with him.


    As the most courageous general under MOX, the straight skinned Sergei seems difficult to understand MOX''s comfort now.


    "Lord Marquis, today is the third day."


    He reminded me.


    Afraid that MOX didn''t understand what he meant, he thought for a moment or added: "Chu yuanze''s team has not formed a real threat to Malan mountain pass up to now. If it goes on like this, those weak Chu soldiers are afraid that even the last bit of soldiers'' morale will be consumed."


    "Sergey, do you know why you can''t be a man who can command the three armies?"


    MOX suddenly asked. He looked more than two meters tall and strong like a bull. Sergey shook his head and nodded, "I know, because I''m stupid."


    MOX laughed and seemed to be in a better mood.


    "You''re not stupid, you''re just too honest."


    MOX stood up, poured a glass of wine for his loyal subordinate and handed it to him: "You''re worried about the war, but you''re worried about my future. You know your majesty attaches great importance to this battle. Up to now, there are almost one million troops invested by the three parties, which is the largest battle since the Empire attacked eastern Xinjiang. If you win, this large area in the North and south of eastern Xinjiang will really be included in the Empire''s territory, and the north half is a pool of stagnant water, which can''t be used How long will the water dry itself. "


    "I should thank you for worrying about me. I''m glad to have friends like you."


    He walked over and patted Sergey on the shoulder: "But Sergey, do you know why I''m not in a hurry? Because I''m waiting for others to be in a hurry... I bet your majesty won''t let Hughes sit idly by and ignore the battle. Hughes thought he was cunning enough to give me the fuse of the battle, and he hid behind and prepared to pick up credit easily. He thought I couldn''t see through his mind, but he actually visited him I knew what he was thinking that day. "


    "Ah?"


    Sergey was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand MOX.


    "Let me tell you, my friend."


    MOX went to the map and pointed to the situation of all parties marked by him: "Xiulun Si is behind me and wants to snatch the credit at the last moment. But I''m sure that his Majesty must pay great attention to such a major battle. If nothing unexpected happens, the warlord sent by his majesty will arrive soon. Xiulun Si won''t fail to guess this, so he is more anxious than me... He doesn''t dare to let the warlord see his layout and sacrifice the imperial army to promote it Thanks to him, your majesty will not tolerate such a thing. "


    "Do you mean that Hughes will join the attack?"


    "Well"


    MOX nodded: "he will. The world is not rotating around him. He thought I would try my best to attack after I arrived here, but I didn''t do as he expected. Anyway, the highest military position and title in eastern Xinjiang is shurens, not me. Even if there is any fault, he is holding it in front."


    "Wait, those Chu people won''t really help."


    MOX returned to his seat and sat down, sipping the wine: "I''m even sure that Chu yuanze is already considering a counter attack. If he joins hands with the Han people in Malan mountain pass, he may not be able to defeat my team. He is a beast tied around his neck, not a dog... He''s always looking for a chance to get rid of the chain. Now, this opportunity is the best."


    Si Gai was startled: "Marquis, if it''s really the same as you predicted, isn''t our situation very dangerous? There are at least 150000 troops in Mu house on our side. Once the Han troops in Malan mountain pass join hands with Chu yuanze and Wei''an''s troops, we''ll get into the enemy''s encirclement."


    "Yes."


    MOX nodded: "you''re right. That''s basically the case now."


    "But Lord Marquis, why aren''t you worried at all?"


    Sergey asked eagerly.


    "Because I have guessed the development direction of the story, I know how to avoid the trap that will appear in front... Si Gai, now I give you a task. From today on, your people will be transferred to the front. Once you find that the people of the state of Chu want to fight back, don''t resist and withdraw with the team immediately."


    "Ah?"


    Sergei was even more shocked: "Sir, why?"


    "Because I want the campaign to be completely chaotic."


    MOX smiled and was full of self-confidence: "I have asked Bo Mingming to take half of the men and horses, and I will make an illusion of the remaining half. If the Chu people and the Sui people attack together, I will take this half of the men and horses to run to shurens. I see if he won''t save me."


    "What if he doesn''t save it?"


    Asked Sergey.


    MOX laughed: "It doesn''t matter if I don''t save him. I''ll send a message to Bo Mingming and ask him to lead troops to attack malanshan pass immediately. At that time, the defenders of malanshan pass and Chu people were chasing me, both on guard against shurens and Wei''an... They wouldn''t think I arranged other teams to attack. Malanshan pass was an empty city at that time. For the whole campaign, that is I lost all the troops of the state of Chu, plus half of my troops. As long as I occupied Malan mountain pass, your Majesty would not blame me... It was Xiulun Si, who was afraid to bear your Majesty''s anger and die... Ha ha, I don''t know how Xiulun Si should explain in front of your majesty. "

 Chapter 1163

    Hughes put down his cup and spat the stem of the tea he had drunk into his mouth. Since he arrived in this land, he has fallen in love with drinking tea. At the beginning, he thought it was the most difficult drink in the world. It was astringent and bitter at the first sip. But the lingering fragrance between his lips always made him want to stop.


    Up to now, he has been able to easily distinguish the quality of tea, new tea or old tea.


    The climate in the south of eastern Xinjiang is very suitable for growing tea, but there has been no particularly famous tea. Compared with the famous tea in Jiangnan, the tea in Dongjiang is plain, but the taste is not bad.


    What shurens drinks now is the most expensive rock tea in eastern Xinjiang.


    "I underestimated MOX."


    The old man who played a great role in the rise of the opru Empire looked a little lost. Sitting on a seat covered with white tiger skin, the expression on his face made people look at it and his mood became depressed. Over the years, even the Lyman emperor dared not erase his credit in the East and West expedition of the opru Empire, but now he got a sense of frustration on a back he despised.


    "Am I really too old?"


    He muttered to himself.


    Outside, a man in a general''s uniform came in quickly and bowed deeply to Hughes: "Sir, the situation in the front battlefield seems strange."


    This man''s name is modolik. According to the military level, his status is high enough. But in front of Hughes, he still maintained enough humility and obedience. He was promoted by Hughes. He was not of noble origin, and even had nothing to do with the Hughes family.


    But shurens regarded him as a disciple, and he also regarded shurens as a teacher.


    Perhaps what shurens is smarter than others is that he knows how to keep some people loyal to himself. One of the most important ways is to promote some really talented people from very poor backgrounds. These people know how to be grateful. Unlike those guys from noble backgrounds, they feel that they deserve whatever they get. People like Murdoch have the quality of being a teacher for one day and a father for all his life, as the Han people say.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My dear little Mordor lik, I don''t want to hear more disappointing news now than being calculated by MOX," Hughes asked


    Murdoch''s face was not very good. He stood in front of Hughes and replied respectfully: "my lord..."


    "I still like you to call me teacher."


    Hughes interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    "Teacher"


    After changing his name, Murdoch continued, "I''ve been quietly mixing with MOX''s people to observe the war situation these days and found a very strange thing. For four or five consecutive days, the Chu people''s army has not stopped and has been attacking, but there is no progress. Not only that, every time the Chu people fail to attack, a large number of soldiers will be captured by the black flag Army..."


    "God!"


    Xiurensi fiercely stood up: "order, all teams into combat readiness. Modolik, I want you to take your team to deploy defense in front immediately. No matter who attacks the camp, stop it immediately."


    "Teacher"


    Mordor lik knew that Hughes had understood what he meant, and his reaction was his anxiety at this time: "what if it was MOX''s team? What I''m worried about now is that if MOX didn''t notice, he might be defeated by the United Sui and Chu people. If MOX lost, it would be his own people who hit our camp first..."


    "Whoever it is"


    After a moment of silence, Hughes said, "as long as you hit the camp, you can shoot."


    "Yes"


    Murdoch answered immediately, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "And"


    It was obviously not only this that worried him "If nothing unexpected happens, the war warden sent by your majesty will arrive in a few days. If the war warden knows this, he will not help me explain it to your majesty. This is a rare opportunity to defeat my family. There are too many people in the Empire who envy me over the years. As long as they seize the opportunity, they will push my family into the abyss."


    "What should I do?"


    Murdoch''s face turned white.


    He is not a member of the shurens family, but based on his relationship with shurens, once shurens falls, he will be doomed. Modolik knows the ugly faces of the so-called aristocrats in the Empire very well. As long as shurens falls, he has no backer - scenery. He is either willing to be another family''s dog, and he is an untrusted dog. Or... The end is inexplicable Wonderful delisting.


    The war of internal interests of the empire is far more tragic than the battle on the battlefield.


    "Kill him."


    Hughes took a deep breath: "no matter who the commander came, he must die in an accident. It can''t hide from his majesty, but his majesty won''t do anything as long as there is no evidence. Now I can only place my hope on kirkberg. If he is not old enough to be completely confused, he should know that if my family falls, he will become very lonely."


    "I hope so."


    Murdoch sighed and turned away.


    ......


    ......


    When Hughes saw the man in front of him, his face looked ugly as if he had just eaten a mouthful of shit... No, it was worse and disgusting than eating a mouthful of shit.


    Kirkbo


    The war inspector sent by Lyman the great was kirkberg.


    When the two old people, who had a high status in the power center of the opru Empire, looked at each other, they had to smile bitterly. Of course, the smile on the corner of the latter''s mouth is also a little schadenfreude.


    "I bet you''re a cruel old man."


    Without being polite to shurens, kirkberg went to the chair and sat down: "if I follow the expected schedule, I''m already dead on the way. The respected Archduke shurens doesn''t want to see any warlord appear and see his ugly face, right?"


    Hughes seemed to have been emptied of all his strength and looked so depressed: "it seems that his majesty really thinks that you and I are useless. He sent you as a war inspector, obviously not just for me."


    "No, no, no"


    Kirkberg shook his head and smiled and said, "my situation may be much better than you. I successfully avoided the assassination arranged by you. Then as long as I do things fairly, at least I can live a few more years after seeing your family fall. If I am willing to give up my rights, I can even die naturally."


    "Why?"


    Thurence''s face began to show anger: "why?!"


    "You actually know."


    Kirkberg smiled, but there was nothing really happy in it.


    "Yes, I know..."


    Hughes sat down dejectedly, his eyes a little lax: "my family has also made great benefits in the process of the expansion of the Empire. Now, your majesty thinks I have got enough."


    "No, not your majesty."


    Kirkberg said, "thurence, why are you confused?"


    Hughes was slightly stunned, and then woke up: "Yes, I''m confused. Too many people in the Empire are jealous of my current position and everything I''ve got over the years. During my absence from your majesty, there must be too many people trying to bring me down. They will collect all kinds of things against me and weave all kinds of lies... But this is not the most sad. The most sad thing is that your majesty believes them."


    "Blame yourself!"


    Kirkburg Road: "If you didn''t do anything unusual yourself, how could your majesty believe lies? Since your majesty believed some of these words, it means that they are not lies. You should know very well, your majesty, no one in the world can deceive him. Including you, Hughes! You are old, but you are becoming more and more arrogant. You think everything you do outside can be God knows no ghost I didn''t realize it, but I forgot what kind of emperor it was! "


    Thurence was silent.


    Kirkberg sighed: "In fact, I understand you, and so do I... you know that you are old, and you can be called an important minister in front of your majesty day by day. Once you leave the center of power, your family interests will shrink or even be hit. Therefore, you want to seek the greatest interests for your family when you still have power, I understand, and I will do the same ¡£¡±


    He poured himself a cup of tea and looked at the floating tea: "but xiurens, you shouldn''t despise your majesty. Whoever despised Lyman the great in this world will come to no good end."


    "You may not be much better than me."


    Hughes looked up at kirkberg: "Your Majesty sent you. Don''t you want to take the opportunity to get rid of you?"


    He sneered: "Your Majesty can''t guess. I''ll get rid of the war warden he sent. So he chose you. You know what it means. It''s a pity that you won''t do it according to your Majesty''s arrangement."


    "My time of death has not come yet. Death will not come to me."


    Kirkberg said, "you''re right. Your majesty also wants me to die. He knows better than anyone that the fiercest fight within the empire is between me and you, and behind this is inseparable interest cooperation. He knows that you and I are mostly acting. So at the moment he wants to get rid of you, he has decided to get rid of me first."


    Kirkberg smiled and said, "so he appointed me commander because he guessed that you would get rid of the commander. In this way, I would die... Vaguely."


    He used such a word.


    "Then, he will let someone spread the news that you assassinated me. I don''t think anyone will be surprised when the news spreads. Because they all know that you and I are not friends but enemies for so many years. It''s normal for you to kill me. Your Majesty''s wisdom is that when I die in your hands, my family will not lose their loyalty to the emperor ... but this is where I end up better than you. "


    "Because you killed me, my family can be saved. If you kill me, your family will be destroyed!"


    Kirkberg''s tone suddenly became heavy, and Hughes''s face immediately became very pale.


    "Thurence, am I right?"


    He asked.


    Thurence didn''t speak for a long time, because he knew that kirkberg''s speculation was correct. Lehmann obviously doesn''t want to allow him and kirkberg to control power anymore. He wants to reshuffle his cards.


    "You are such an idiot."


    Kirkberg drank all the water in the teacup in one gulp, regardless of the fact that the water was still hot: "You deliberately delayed the war in eastern Xinjiang, and then deliberately pushed one young general after another to death. Do you think you''re airtight? You''re such an idiot... You think your majesty will make him feel that he must not live without you, and the war in eastern Xinjiang must continue with you... But you really angered him, so he came in person. He thought What I tell you is that the rise of the Empire depends not on you, but on himself. "


    "What should I do?"


    Asked Hughes.


    The tone is begging.


    "You''ve crossed the line. I can''t help you."


    Kirkberg sighed: "just as I know I will die, I can only decide whether to die a few days early or a few days late. Nothing can change."

 Chapter 1164

    War chaos


    Fang Xie was like a person who stepped out of the incident and quietly watched the development of the situation.


    He took the team of more than 10000 people, pretending to be tens of thousands of people, and kept circling within a hundred miles to the south of Malan mountain, so that general Wei An of Mu family sent several groups of people to see what the team wanted. Not only him, but even xiurensi had to mobilize a team of about 20000 people to defend on the side, lest this seemingly wandering team suddenly rush up and bite for a while.


    In this way, Fang Xie walked around with a lot of food and grass.


    I don''t worry about not eating and drinking.


    "It''s done."


    Wine and sex wealth came in with a layer of dust on his face. It was obvious that he was in a hurry. He first worshipped Fang Xie deeply, and then began to report what he had done: "Lord, Chu Juzheng and Chu yuanze had met General Chen Dingnan. When the minister returned, at least 60000 or 70000 Chu men had entered General Chen Dingnan''s camp dressed as war prisoners. In order to reassure Chu Juzheng, this Chu team was handed over to Chu Juzheng."


    "The agreement is tonight."


    He breathed a sigh of relief: "tonight, the Chu people will fight back with General Chen Dingnan, but it seems that the MOX should see something. Before his subordinates returned, he had mobilized people and horses to retreat and arrange the defense line, but the defense line was arranged very loosely. Obviously, he didn''t intend to prevent us."


    "He won''t fight to death."


    Fang Xie pointed to the opposite chair and motioned for wine and sex to sit down: "MOX knows what his situation is. He didn''t think clearly about the pros and cons of this matter before the foreigners drove the Chu people to fight. The emperor of the Chu people took refuge in the eastern Xinjiang, but they drove the Chu people to attack the eastern Xinjiang, which is a hidden danger. It can be seen that the foreign army must be short of troops, and it''s a last resort to do so when he knows there are hidden dangers."


    "If there is no accident, MOX will release water."


    Fang Xie said: "he will let shurens get involved. His team can''t stop the two sides. His purpose is to pull shurens into the game and then take advantage of the chaos to make a profit."


    "Profit?"


    After thinking about it carefully, he still didn''t understand: "what profit can he get? His team is now sandwiched in the middle. It''s obvious that shurens is not one with him, so he won''t make a profit in this war."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie said: "although I don''t think what MOX''s benefit is now, since he has made such a gesture, it must be beneficial. If he doesn''t get benefits and involves his army, MOX can''t be reused by Lehmann. This man obviously can''t be despised. We must consider the problem from his point of view."


    After a long silence, he still didn''t understand what benefit MOX could get from the battle. According to the truth, he was the biggest loser.


    "To be sure, foreigners have a lot of internal problems."


    Solution: "The conflict between shurens and MOX is actually a conflict of interest between the new and old dignitaries in the opru empire. You have been in eastern Xinjiang longer than I have. You should know that the troops sent by Lehmann to attack eastern Xinjiang in recent years, except the people and horses of shurens, have been defeated, and the generals under his command have also died... Mu Guangling''s negativity can help I have won several battles in a row, and I have to doubt that it has something to do with Hughes. "


    "Thurence wants to maintain his position and power in opluti. He doesn''t want to be replaced by young people."


    After hearing this sentence, the idea of wine, sex and wealth immediately cleared up: "I understand that thurence was worried that the young dignitaries would win the war, and then the emperor of the oplu Empire had reason to abolish him and replace him with others. In this way, his family interests would be hit. He was unwilling to admit defeat so easily, so he began to think of ways to stabilize his military status in the eastern Xinjiang. He did so for the emperor of the oplu empire The emperor saw... It means that you can''t leave me. "


    "So it''s hard for foreigners to win this time."


    This is the summary of wine and sex Wealth: "Lord, what else do you need to do now?"


    "Check it out"


    Solution: "I want to know what MOX really wants. Obviously, he brought in shurens with the support of someone behind him, not just one person, but perhaps an interest group composed of many people. These people may be new dignitaries of opru, declaring war on their old strength. Moreover, I guess Lyman is behind him, and he knows everything ¡£¡±


    "So what you have to consider is..."


    Fang Xie analyzed: "Think about what interests MOX needs from his point of view. Assuming that this is a declaration of war by the emerging forces in oplu against thurens and their old people, and supported by Emperor oplu, MOX needs a reason to keep himself. Thurens may be abolished because of military, but this matter will also involve MOX, that is However, why is MOX not afraid? Because he has found this reason so that Lehmann can naturally forgive him. "


    "As long as you find this reason, the foreigners'' overall plan will be clear."


    "My subordinates don''t understand one thing."


    Wine and sex wealth asked: "if Lehmann deliberately encouraged emerging forces such as MOX to declare war on old forces such as shurens, what will be lost is the strength of the opru empire. As an emperor, Lehmann should reshuffle the cards at such a high price?"


    "There may be two reasons."


    Solution: "Except for the army led by Lehmann, the armies of the other generals of oplu are actually soldiers recruited by various families, that is to say, the army of thurens is the army of the thurens family. The thurens family already has two dukes, and on the foreigners side, the Duke''s fiefdom will be large, such as the Duchy of Ross, Andrew''s hometown. The thurens family has two dukes, This has a great impact on the imperial power. Even if Lehmann doesn''t do it now, he will do it in the future. "


    "Second, Lehmann felt that his imperial power was threatened and must cut off the hidden danger. This hidden danger must be related to shurens... It can be inferred that Lehmann had little interest in continuing the eastern expedition."


    Fang Xie smiled: "after this battle, maybe foreigners will make peace with us."


    This sentence almost suffocated the shock of wine, sex and wealth.


    Fang Xie speculated so much from these clues! If Lehmann really wants to make peace, the situation in eastern Xinjiang will enter a new situation.


    He looked at Fang Xie and felt more and more terrible in his heart.


    ......


    ......


    "In fact, it is not difficult to speculate."


    After the wine, sex and wealth left, Fang Xie had nothing to chat with the people around him. Mu Xiaoyao and they all wanted to know how Fang Xie speculated that Lehmann was actually going to negotiate. After all, there was no such sign now. According to the information inquired by Xiaoqi school, the foreigners'' fleet began to move frequently, and it was speculated that reinforcements would be sent from the other side of the ocean. If so, that would be great And Fang Xie''s speculation is very contradictory.


    If Lehmann wants to make peace, why send more troops?


    Seeing the secret on everyone''s face, Fang Xie smiled and continued: "Lehmann is indeed a man of great talent. He can turn a third rate small country on the other side of the ocean into such a huge empire in a short period of more than ten years, which shows his ability. Even if you look at Zhongyuan, there are few people who can have this ability in history."


    "However, such a rapid expansion must have an unavoidable disadvantage."


    Hearing Fang Xie''s words, everyone began to meditate.


    "I see!"


    Mo Congzhi, who was the most silent and silent, raised his head first and was obviously excited: "Because of the rapid expansion, oplu, who was originally a small country, was unable to control such a large territory. At the beginning, in order to make the country rise, Lehmann used the strategy of stimulating those domestic aristocratic forces. Let these aristocratic forces recruit troops to directly participate in the war, and then divide a large part of the victory of the war as a reward. This must stimulate those aristocrats to start Take out all the family''s capital to expand the army and then go to war. "


    Seeing Fang Xie nodded, Mo Congzhi continued: "In this way, the aristocratic forces who can get great benefits must work hard and fiercely, and Lehmann, who completely inspired their strength, has also achieved great success. If the power of the foreign country is very scattered, even those first-class big countries will inevitably be divided by the aristocrats and eat when facing the United opru people Losing the war is not unusual. "


    "The rapid expansion made aupru the largest country. However, as the emperor Lehmann was not in China for a long time, how could he rule the country so firmly? The nobles who shared a lot of interests naturally began to expand their desire. For example, because of his great contribution to the external expansion, Lehmann had to make a special case to the territory of his family''s two principalities. If If this continues, it will happen sooner or later when the contradictions within the opru Empire break out. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s right, and the war in eastern Xinjiang intensified this contradiction."


    As he paced, he said: "All along, aupulu has been expanding in a turbulent way, which has given infinite power to all stakeholders. However, in eastern Xinjiang, their army has not been able to acquire this land for more than two years, which finally broke out the contradiction that was blocked by huge interests. Lehmann knows that he has no energy to continue the attack, and now he The urgent thing to do is to eliminate the people who pose the greatest threat to the country outside the country, that is... If internal contradictions really break out, Lehmann must solve the problem outside opru in order to minimize the loss. "


    Mu Xiaoyao and Shen qingfan obviously can''t integrate into such a discussion, because it takes too much brain.


    It is mo Congzhi who is interested in this conspiracy.


    "If so, then you can understand one thing."


    She thought for a moment and said: "I''ve heard that Lehmann is famous for using young people. He always says that he likes young generals because young people are determined. In fact, this is a helpless choice. Because he can no longer use people like shurens. The more he uses them, the more powerful their family will be, which will directly endanger Lehmann''s throne. This is actually Lehmann''s trouble, It''s just that he has been promoted as a character by himself. "


    Fang Xie nodded and appreciated the analysis of foam curd.


    "Therefore, Lehmann will be anxious to go back and stabilize his country after he has solved shurens. Peace negotiation is an inevitable situation."


    "As for thurence."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "in order to make his own family the biggest gainer of interests, he constantly made some things, or directly or indirectly let those young generals die. Especially on the battlefield in eastern Xinjiang, it angered Lehmann. That was the case in the great Sui Dynasty, and the emerging forces began to fight against the old aristocratic family..."


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked at the sky: "it turns out that the stories in the world are almost the same."

 Chapter 1165

    Hughes seemed to be ten years old in one day, and his back, which could not be straightened, became more curved. He bent and tried his best to make himself stand up straight as when he was young, but he found that he couldn''t stand up straight as if he were carrying a mountain on his shoulder.


    Kirkberg looked at him with a look of sympathy.


    The two old men who had been able to control the government of the opru Empire knew that their doomsday was not far away.


    "Cross the line?"


    Hughes smiled sadly and finally gave up the struggle and sat down next to the chair.


    "As an old friend and opponent who has cooperated tacitly for so many years, you haven''t instructed me? Kirkberg, don''t say you have accepted your life. If you accept your life, you won''t deliberately speed up your journey to avoid my assassination. You don''t want to die now. It''s not what you said. You just want to live a few more days?"


    Kirkberg shook his head after hearing this sentence: "I really accept my fate, because we can''t carry it this time. His majesty thinks we have taken too much from him, so that he can''t control the whole situation now. In order that the empire he created will not collapse, he must cut off the meat and cut off the rotten meat he thinks... People like you and me."


    "Rotten meat?"


    Hughes said angrily, "if there were no rotten meat like you and me, the opru empire could rise by himself?"


    "But he is the initiator."


    Kirkberg had to correct thurence''s point of view: "do you know why it is you this time? It''s because of your point of view. I''ve been saying that... Without your majesty, the opru empire will not rise. Without you and me, the opru empire will not rise so fast."


    "But he doesn''t need it now... He shouldn''t keep you and me anymore."


    Kirkburg Road: "From the beginning, you and I know why your majesty likes to promote young people, especially those from small and medium-sized families. Because those people are so energetic and well controlled that they think they will become the mainstream to replace old guys like you and me. It has to be said that your Majesty''s success lies in incitement... His speech in the palace when he succeeded to the throne incited us Someone. We are willing to take out all the family property and follow him to supplement our national strength by plundering. "


    "Now, he still has such a strong motivation, but this time he incites the young people. At the beginning, he drew a big cake for us, and now he drew a bigger cake for the young people."


    Kirkberg said, "these small and medium-sized families have been greedy for us for so many years, and they have long held back their strength. Now it''s strange that they are not crazy with your Majesty''s support."


    "I know all this, so I let those self righteous guys die. Many young people come to Dongjiang and many die."


    Said Hughes with a sneer.


    "That''s why you were fooled by MOX. You thought he was as stupid as those young people before, but you didn''t know that MOX was carefully selected by your majesty, which was aimed at you. One of the reasons why you fell into such a desperate situation this time is that you are too arrogant. You think MOX is far inferior to you, and you think your majesty dare not attack you."


    Kirkberg sarcastically said, "this is also the cause of your death."


    "You''re too mean."


    Hughes sighed: "Now I just want to know if we can have a chance to fight back. I''ve already thought about it. As long as I don''t give Lyman a chance to kill us this time, I''ll go back and talk to him. I''m willing to stop and go home to provide for the elderly. I''m even willing to hand over the land of the Principality of Ross I occupied at the beginning. I can even let ordinary people in the family withdraw their rights... If this can exchange for a peaceful settlement No, I have nothing to give up. "


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    Kirkberg smiled. "Only if you have such an attitude can I help you. If you really want to, I have an idea."


    "What?"


    Thurence''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "This war must be won!"


    Kirkberg nail cutting Railway: "Your Majesty wants to kill you. The excuse must be this defeat and your refusal to save MOX. If these two crimes are announced, everyone will be shocked to kill you, but he can''t find out what''s wrong with your majesty. As long as he shed a few more tears, the image of bearing pain and enforcing national laws will be better for him. However, if you change now, it''s still time."


    "If I guess correctly, MOX has thought of a way to take Malan mountain pass. Only if he takes Malan mountain pass, he will not be executed because of defeat like you. Even when you are defeated, he can seize the important pass of the enemy surrounded by hundreds of thousands of enemies, and he will be publicized as a myth. Your majesty needs such a myth, too Encourage more poor people. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Hughes tentatively asked, "do your best to attack Malan mountain pass?"


    "That''s right!"


    Kekebo stood up and his face became a little flushed. He had not been so excited for a long time: "try your best to attack. Now no matter MOX or Han Chu people, they wouldn''t expect you to make a sudden force. They all thought you were still thinking of being the fisherman. If you make a sudden force, they would be caught off guard!"


    "Good!"


    Hughes also stood up and clapped high five with kirkberg: "even if I fight all the family troops this time, I want to win!"


    ......


    ......


    The change of the war came too suddenly.


    From the early morning, when people were most spiritless, thurence''s army suddenly launched a strong attack. The attack was not only against the black flag army, but even the Chu army of Chu yuanze. More than 250000 black morning glory troops began to attack in an all-round way, passed the flank of MOX''s army at the fastest speed, and suddenly attacked the Chu camp.


    Chu yuanze, who was still thinking of doing a good job in the last play, was caught off guard and suffered heavy losses overnight. Although he is an old tiger, he is still a tiger. Under the cover of artillery, the black morning glory army almost broke through the camp of about 100000 people in Chu yuanze in less than two hours. The Chu army had no choice but to retreat towards the camp of the black flag army.


    For Chu yuanze, tonight is the beginning of disaster.


    For the black flag army, the disaster is about to begin.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Dingnan''s eyes were red: "we must stop it. We can''t let the defeated soldiers of the Chu army attack the camp. At the beginning, the foreigners wanted the Chu army to fight us desperately, but it didn''t succeed. But now once the defeated soldiers of the Chu army rushed over, it''s no different from the foreigners who expected to fight us desperately!"


    "I can''t stop it."


    Liu enjing, an old general who was ordered to join hands with Chen Dingnan to prepare for the battle, looked a little ugly: "now there are more than 60000 Chu troops in our camp. Once you order to stop those defeated soldiers from rushing over, these 60000 people will turn against us!"


    "You can''t watch the Lord''s arrangement destroyed!"


    Chen Dingnan said, "I''ll carry this crime!"


    "Confused!"


    Liu enjing said angrily, "this is not who will carry the charges!"


    He paced back and forth angrily: "do you think you will be finished with this crime? Once the Chu people are in chaos in our camp, our soldiers will be killed and injured seriously!"


    "What about that?"


    Chen Dingnan was a little flustered.


    "Please Chu Juzheng come!"


    Liu enjing bit her lip: "there''s no need to pretend to be a good man now. The chaos was caused by the Chu people, so it''s natural for the Chu people to carry it first. Now you can secretly mobilize people and horses, open the gate of Malan mountain pass, and adjust as many people as you can enter the canyon. I''ll stay and talk with Chu Juzheng, and let him go to the front to stop the rout of the Chu army as the emperor of Chu!"


    "Chu Juzheng won''t agree."


    Chending South Road.


    "From him?"


    Liu enjing sneered and looked back at the wine and sex wealth sent back by Fang Xie: "is there a problem for the people of Xiaoqi school to deal with the guards around Chu Juzheng?"


    Wine, sex and wealth smiled and said, "I have no problem dealing with them myself."


    "That''s no problem."


    Liu enjing said, "if Chu Juzheng doesn''t agree, please put a knife around his neck."


    Wine, color and wealth said, "I''m good at this."


    ......


    ......


    When the news reported to Fang Xie, it was already the dusk of the next day. At this time, the black morning glory army had completely defeated the Chu army and began to attack malanshan pass. MOX, who suddenly seemed passive, had to order an attack. If he dragged behind, then it was thurence who had reason to accuse him in front of the emperor.


    At the same time, the foreign army made great efforts to put great pressure on the defense of Malan mountain pass.


    "White bird"


    After hearing the report, Fang Xie immediately ordered: "you go to the San Jin waiting army immediately and let the San Jin waiting army launch an attack in advance. Before noon tomorrow, the army will arrive incomparably and attack from behind the shurens. Don''t be stingy with the equipment of the firearm camp. Use as much as you have."


    "Here"


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, the white bird promised and set out immediately.


    "Xiang qingniu, please do me a favor."


    Fang Xie turned his head and looked at the fat man. The fat man immediately said, "don''t be so outspoken. Just give orders if you have something."


    "After the battle on the Navy side, all Jianghu guests have rushed here, but when they arrive at the earliest, it will be the day after tomorrow. You should go to pick them up immediately and be sure to arrive before dark tomorrow. You don''t have much time to rest. Sneak into the foreign army to assassinate the generals. You can kill as many as you can."


    "In this way, our strength will be exposed."


    Mo Congzhi was worried and said, "when Lehmann''s army comes, we must have made a good response to us."


    "There''s no time for this."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "what I''m worried about now is not foreigners, but Mufu."


    He went to the map and looked at it. He reached out and pointed to the map and said, "once Mu Fu noticed the sudden change in the situation, Mu Guangling couldn''t calm down. Instead of sending troops to help, Wei Anna''s 150000 people will certainly take the opportunity to fight Chen Dingnan."


    He turned to look at heize: "you are the fastest. Immediately go to the north of Malan mountain to see Chen Dongshan and let him attack Mu Guangling. Anyway, you should drag Mu Guangling''s men and horses to the north of Malan mountain."


    "Here"


    Heize answered and flew out.


    Fang Xie frowned deeply. After a moment of silence, he continued to command: "Qilin, you take this team and immediately move behind Wei''an''s army. We are all cavalry. Wei''an must be worried when he sees us moving behind him. He will certainly send troops to attack. When his men and horses arrive, you leave grain and the 10000 Mufu soldiers and come back immediately with the cavalry."


    "Here!"


    Qilin agrees and goes out to order the team to assemble.


    "Let''s go"


    Fang Xie breathed out a long breath: "go and meet shurens. I''ll see how many Tu Shen Musketeers there are around him."

 Chapter 1166

    The sudden change in the war situation disrupted the deployment of many people, not just the black flag army facing foreigners?


    Mu Guangling planned to be the fisherman from the beginning, and he was the fisherman who promoted the struggle between Snipes and mussels. If the fisherman in the fable is just an enviable guy with good luck, Mu Guangling hopes to make the scene so through his own planning and scheduling.


    But Hughes changed the play.


    The crazy attack of more than 250000 elite opru Imperial troops made the whole war situation strange. It has to be said that after so many years of war, the army of the opru Empire has extremely strong combat effectiveness and combat experience. From a third rate country on the other side of the ocean, the opru Empire has become a superpower with power across the ocean in such a short time. There is no doubt about the role of this army in it.


    While Hughes, an old man who has lived on the battlefield for so many years, although his style is more and more cautious and strange, he doesn''t hesitate when he needs to start showing all his strength.


    The secret meeting between the two old guys changed the progress of the whole battle.


    Both Hughes and kirkberg have experiences that ordinary people can''t reach. They witnessed the rise of the Empire and the cold-blooded and ruthless process of the rise. They all know what kind of person Lehmann is. An emperor who can be described as great does not allow anyone to shake his rule.


    This empire was held up by him.


    Therefore, he did not want the interests of the Empire to be robbed by people like thurence and kirkberg.


    At that time, he inspired the whole country with a blood boiling speech, which moved people who only wanted to protect their family interests, such as thurens and kirkberg, and the aristocracy of the whole country. Almost invested more than ten times the capacity of the state''s public property and began this journey of rise.


    I have to say, this is Lehmann''s excellence.


    There is no doubt that if the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty had the same excellent eloquence as Lyman, and if all the aristocratic families of the great Sui Dynasty could be encouraged, the explosive power of the great Sui Dynasty might be much stronger than the opru empire. Of course, in a country as complex as the great Sui Dynasty, even Lyman was unable to encourage all aristocratic families to follow him to fight the world. Foreigners and Han people are very different in character after all.


    Mu Guangling is in a hurry and Wei An is in a hurry.


    More urgent, of course, is Chen Dingnan.


    "Chu people''s team won''t last long."


    Liu enjing paced back and forth in the room. This equally experienced veteran showed much stronger psychological quality than Chen Dingnan at this moment. Fang Xie once said such a sentence... In fact, whether I understand it or not is of little significance. As long as I know how to lead, it''s almost enough.


    The way of employing people is not to do everything by yourself.


    Fang Xie''s best job is to employ people.


    He knows the advantages of Chen Dingnan, so when using the army in Yunnan, he can not hesitate to let Chen Dingnan replace the more mature Chen Dongshan. It is precisely because of Chen Dingnan''s determination and fearlessness that the chaotic Yunnan Road will be suppressed. Those he people who would not obey easily would exclaim that another Luo Yao came.


    However, the situation was relatively simple at that time. Chen Dingnan just keeps showing the cold side of his character and can subdue the place. In addition, there is a Wei Xiting who considers things very comprehensively, so the situation of Yunnan road is controlled quickly.


    But now it''s different.


    At this time, the beauty of fangxie''s employment was revealed.


    Liu enjing''s calmness made Chen Dingnan calm down a lot.


    "First, Chu Juzheng has managed to get some troops in his hands. He will not invest all his capital in this battle. If not expected, Chu Juzheng will soon withdraw from the battlefield with his team. He will withdraw to Wei''an, because Chu Juzheng knows that Wei''an will not enter the game so soon."


    Liu enjing said as she paced, "second, there seems to be some disagreement between foreigners. The attack of MOX and shurens is not at the same point. Obviously, MOX is hesitating, and his team is just pinned down on the side."


    These two points, in Liu enjing''s view, are the key to determining the change of the battlefield.


    "What we don''t know now is what MOX is waiting for and what he has to do."


    Liu enjing thought carefully: "in my opinion, we should force MOX. Now the enemy seems to put a lot of pressure on us, but it''s not so easy for them to break Malan mountain pass. We have to force out all the strength of the enemy. Only everyone knows it well can we find a way to win this battle."


    "What should I do?"


    Asked Chen Dingnan.


    "I need general Chen to come out in person."


    Liu enjing said.


    "General Liu, just say it. You see this situation better than I do."


    Chen Dingnan boxing.


    "Hit MOX."


    Liu enjing''s words were amazing.


    Under such great pressure, he actually thought of a counter offensive. Moreover, the direction of the counter attack is not the thurens black morning glory army, but the hyacinth of MOX.


    "Gather all the cavalry and form a repressive attack on MOX''s army as soon as possible."


    Liu enjing went to the front of the map, pointed to the direction of MOX''s team and said: "You see, the reason why I say MOX has other schemes is that his team has never left the official way. That is to say, this man has been planning his retreat for himself. But his current situation is that he is coerced by the team of shurens, and it is not so easy to withdraw even if he is close to the official way. Now the most suspicious thing is... Here."


    Liu enjing''s finger has been moving eastward along the official road: "it doesn''t make sense to say that MOX is just looking for a way out for himself. I''d rather believe that he wants to keep this road unobstructed for others."


    "He has reinforcements?"


    Chen Dingnan immediately reacted.


    "So we need to prove it."


    Liu enjing said, "the situation is changing rapidly, so general Chen needs to make a decision as soon as possible."


    After all, Fang Xie gave Malan mountain pass to Chen Dingnan, so Liu enjing still maintained enough respect.


    "Good!"


    Chen Dingnan nodded: "tonight, I''ll take all the cavalry to fight this MOX!"


    ......


    ......


    Malan mountain north


    Snap!


    Mu Guangling sweeps the cup in front of him to the ground and smashes it. The old general, once as calm as a mountain, has become more and more violent recently. His character has changed from the rumor that Mu Xianjun has become more and more lonely since he died in the war. He can''t be calm in the face of danger as before. Sometimes some small things can make him angry.


    "Waste!"


    Mu Guangling scolded loudly, and then walked over and kicked the messenger out. Although he didn''t use much cultivation, the strength of this step was not what the messenger who didn''t understand cultivation could bear. The soldier flew out of the tent and crashed into one of the big trees outside and died on the spot.


    The pro guards outside were so frightened that their faces changed. No one dared to speak and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    "Where did Chen Moshan come from? Why didn''t the scouts notice! I left at least 40000 people on the left wing. Why did someone break through the camp overnight!"


    It seems that Mu Guangling is like an angry old lion, and the remaining prestige still exists.


    In fact, no wonder, just after he got the news of the sudden change in the war situation in the south, before he made relative arrangements, the news that the left wing was attacked by the black flag army came. The news immediately made him more angry, and he couldn''t even vent his anger to kill.


    The north entrance of Malan mountain canyon was captured by the black flag army.


    Only overnight, the black flag army fought on both sides.


    The seemingly large-scale attack attracted almost all the attention of Mu family soldiers after the collapse of the left-wing camp. Even Mu Guangling was cheated. He mobilized the Chinese army to support the left wing. When he rushed over, he found that the black flag army did not occupy the left-wing camp at all.


    After breaking through the left-wing camp, the black flag army withdrew.


    At dawn, a soldier with blood all over ran back to report that the black flag army captured the canyon mouth. It turned out that the large-scale attack last night was just to hide people''s eyes and ears. When the Mufu soldiers were all focused on the left-wing camp, the real purpose of the black flag army was the Canyon mouth.


    Now, Chen Qianshan''s team has squeezed out Mufu soldiers.


    "Attack!"


    Mu Guangling shouted loudly, "tell Chen Zhongshi that if he doesn''t grab the canyon mouth back to me before dark today, he won''t have to come back alive. He lost the left-wing camp and the canyon mouth. I don''t need such a waste general!"


    His own soldiers trembled with fear and ran out to preach.


    "My Lord!"


    Just after the command, Mu Guangling heard an urgent cry from someone outside. Then, a general of Mu house who looked about 40 years old rushed in from the outside and fell to his knees without saying a word: "Lord, it''s bad! The Fang Xie sent someone to take Mu Qinglin on the deck and transferred all the people in Mu house. 100000 people... 100000 people were transferred away!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Hearing the news, Mu Guangling''s body shook violently and nearly fell.


    "Say it again!"


    He pushed away and helped his own soldiers. He grabbed the general''s collar and asked angrily.


    "When Fang Xie left, he should have captured Mu Qinglin secretly. Then he sent someone to pretend to be mu Qinglin and mobilized 100000 people in Mu''s house in your name. The fake Mu Qinglin was so similar that it was the same in both voice and manner."


    "Ah!"


    Mu Guangling slapped the general''s head and directly burst the big head fan. When the skull collapsed, the white brain like tofu brain and scarlet viscous blood all flew out, and there were everywhere in the big tent.


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    He roared, "what''s the use of raising you waste!"


    He smashed everything in the big tent like crazy. Everyone was so scared that they ran out and avoided it from afar. At this time, a man came in slowly outside the big tent.


    A young man with one arm and complex feelings in his eyes looked at Mu Guangling, who was furious and crazy, and gently shouted, "father"


    Hearing these two words, the crazy Mu Guangling suddenly stopped. He turned to look at the man. He was stunned, then his expression became distorted, and finally two lines of old tears burst into tears.


    "Jun''er... Are you really not dead?!"


    "Not dead."


    Mu Xianjun nodded: "I''m back."


    Mu Guangling suddenly roared, "Why are you back now!"


    Mu Xianjun picked up the map that fell on the ground and shook the dust on it: "I don''t come back because I don''t like your practice, because I hate you for taking care of yourself. I come back now because I know you are in the most difficult time, and I am your son."


    Mu Guangling''s body stiffened violently, and then he wailed.


    Yeah


    No matter how much Mu Xianjun hates his father, he is mu Guangling''s son after all.

 Chapter 1167

    "This MOX, indeed as expected, has a back hand."


    After listening to the report of the herald, kirkberg looked at shurence: "But what''s more terrible is the commander of the Han people... You and I all know that MOX must have a back hand because his majesty wants to lay out a plan for you and me. But the commander of the Han people doesn''t know anything, but dares to use all the cavalry to suddenly attack MOX, so that he forces MOX''s team back for dozens of miles overnight, and MOX''s people are defeated... Then .....¡±


    "Then the men and horses hidden by God MOX could no longer hide themselves and ran out to rescue."


    Hughes couldn''t help laughing: "if there were no accident, the back hand that MOX hid must be led by his waste brother Bo Mingming. The little guy only knows how to seduce women and is an idiot on the battlefield. He must be out of breath when he saw MOX''s defeat."


    "MOX must be very sorry now. Why did he leave such an important thing to Bo Mingming?"


    Kirkbo''s expression also relaxed a lot: "now, it seems that the initiative is back to us a little bit. MOX is defeated and the team is ten to four or five. Even if Bo Mingming comes with reinforcements, it''s not a moment and a half before he wants to integrate again."


    "I''m not the first loser now."


    Thurence was obviously happier than kirkberg: "Your Majesty doesn''t know how he will feel after hearing this news."


    Kirkberg said, "you should thank the Han people."


    Hughes nodded: "yes, I should thank the Han people, so I decided to continue the attack today, not only to attack, but also to do my best."


    Kirkberg immediately understood what shurens meant, and had to admire this old guy who had been his opponent for half a life. Shurens didn''t lose the sensitive smell that a leader in the battlefield should have, and knew what was the most important now.


    The Han people are trying to force out all their strength.


    Now that the Han people have succeeded, the next step should be the counter attack against shurens. Shurens knows this very well, so he doesn''t intend to give the Han people a chance. The best way to deal with the attack is to attack more powerful than the other party.


    "But"


    Xiurensi said with some regret: "there are some problems with the team''s supply. I could have got the supplement of ammunition and equipment from Muping City, but I don''t know what happened to Yang Shunhui. I haven''t received the supply from Muping city for more than a few months. If there is no supply after this battle, my team will face the situation of guns and bullets."


    "Alas..."


    Kirkberg sighed because he knew what was going on.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you that before I came, your majesty sent Yang Shunhui''s men to attack Fenghuang platform, but that guy was assassinated on the way. In fact, your Majesty''s purpose is two. First, to force Yang Shunhui to really become a obedient hound. Only when he took the army to attack the Han people, he really has no way back. Second, because of For you... Now it is Prince Philip who takes over Muping city. "


    Hearing the name, Hughes''s face changed immediately.


    Philip


    Lyman''s own brother.


    That cold-blooded name spread all over the other side of the ocean.


    "It seems that your majesty really wants to kill me."


    Hughes smiled angrily: "he sent Philip to Muping City, just to cut off my supplies. Your majesty, how much do you want me to lose?"


    "He wants to weaken your whole family."


    "Why!"


    Hughes became more and more angry: "I know that I have taken a lot of benefits from his majesty. If it''s just because of this, he doesn''t have to be so ruthless. It''s enough for me to die alone. Why should I bury my 250000 elite soldiers? Aren''t these soldiers of the opru Empire?"


    "I have to remind you."


    Kirkberg sighed: "I thought a smart man like you would figure out why he suddenly became like this. When talking that day, I also reminded you that your majesty is in a hurry to go back and stabilize the Empire... You are too anxious to ignore the root of the matter."


    Kirkberg said, "you just want to maintain your position, your family''s position. However, not everyone can know the measure and know what to touch and what not to touch like you."


    Thurence''s body suddenly stiffened, and his expression solidified on his face.


    He understood. He understood kirkberg in an instant.


    Seeing his reaction, kirkberg knew that he had understood: "Your Majesty is actually very kind and generous. There has never been a family with two principalities in the history of the Empire. Because of your military merit, your majesty ordered to give your original fiefdom to your son and the Principality of Ross to you... Some people will lose their calm in the face of such glory."


    "This idiot!"


    Thurence finally collapsed.


    He''s completely cleared now. Why did Lehmann do so ruthlessly.


    It must be his disheartening son who did something too much after returning home, so that Lehmann felt threatened. So Lehmann had to end the war in eastern Xinjiang as soon as possible and rush back to the Empire. In order to eradicate future troubles, Lehmann had to get rid of Hughes before he went back to deal with his son.


    Because xiurensi has 250000 elite, it is a greater threat to Lehmann.


    "Your Majesty should know that for the sake of the family... I can sacrifice my son."


    Said Hughes painfully.


    Kirkberg said, "Your Majesty knows you can sacrifice your son, but he still won''t choose to trust you."


    He pointed to Hughes: "would you believe it if it were you?"


    ......


    ......


    In the afternoon, the situation changed again.


    What thurence and kirkberg didn''t expect was that the black flag army fought against them! I thought that after trying to find out the bottom line of MOX, the black flag army would choose relatively conservative tactics, but when the black morning glory army began to attack, it found that the black flag army showed a more positive attitude.


    Every attack of the black morning glory army will usher in a counter attack.


    "What do the Han people want to do?"


    Hughes had to go to the front line to observe the command in person. He looked at the battlefield in the distance with his eyes. The elite light cavalry of the Han people cut and shuttle back and forth in the chaotic war like countless throwing knives. There is no doubt that the Han commander knows the advantages of the black flag army.


    Every cavalry attack can disrupt the attack of the black morning glory army.


    Then, the Han infantry will organize a counterattack. The giant shield hand was in front and blocked the bullet. In the back, countless archers pressed forward, relying on the dense and frightening arrow array to suppress the black morning glory army. In this era, the design distance of firearms is almost the same as that of bows and arrows, but the effective killing distance of firearms is far less than that of bows and arrows!


    The lag of bow and arrow lies in shooting speed and accuracy, and the direct effective killing distance of firearm is much shorter than that of bow and arrow. The feather arrow can kill the enemy 200 steps away, and the bullet of the musket can never kill the soldier 200 steps away.


    "The cavalry scrambled our formation, and then the archers oppressed it."


    Hughes put down his eyes and had to praise the combat effectiveness of the black flag army.


    "This is an awesome army."


    The previous advantages were created by artillery suppression. But now the supplies can''t keep up, and Hughes has dared not launch shells recklessly.


    "Send someone. I want to talk to the commander of the black flag army."


    He said.


    Kirkbo, who stood next to him, couldn''t help but change his face and said angrily, "you''ll trouble me!"


    "I know."


    Hughes nodded: "if your majesty knew that I began to contact the leader of the black flag army, he would not hesitate to immediately order him to eradicate my family in the domestic army. And you also lost the last chance to survive. Even if your majesty did not target your family, you would be executed."


    "What the hell are you thinking!"


    Kirkberg said.


    "I wonder if I can live according to my own wishes. What you reminded me before made me despair, and then I found a glimmer of hope from despair. Now I can be sure that no matter what I do, I can''t save my son and my family, so I have to save my own life. If I''m lucky, maybe I can really do it?"


    Hughes looked at kirkberg: "in fact, you can also think about it. When I leave safely, I need a friend to play chess with me under the tree at dusk. Your majesty will not target your family. He dare not destroy two important families in one breath. Kill my black morning glory to frighten. Kill two and he''ll suffer a counterattack. Therefore, your sorrow is only yourself, and my sorrow is the whole family. As long as you don''t appear in the center of power, whether you die or run away, it means the same to your majesty. ¡°


    Kirkberg was obviously persuaded by him.


    Hughes said, "if my previous attack was the last struggle, now I''ve changed my mind."


    He turned and ordered: "order, stop all attacks. Send someone with a guide to see the Han guard general in Malan mountain pass and tell him I won''t attack. If it''s convenient for him, I''ll ask him to send someone to ask the commander of the black flag army Fang Xie. I''m willing to meet Fang Xie."


    After giving the order, Hughes turned and left.


    "Kirkbo, if I''m not mistaken, your Majesty must have other arrangements... For example, recruiting a large number of soldiers in the Principality of thurence?"


    Asked Hughes as he walked.


    Kirkberg nodded.


    "There is a saying in the Han people, which means cutting the grass and uprooting the roots... Your Majesty must have heard of it."


    Hughes smiled with a complicated expression.


    ......


    ......


    "General, we, Archduke shurens, mean that war is a knife that hurts the world, and both he and you hold the handle of the knife. If you calm down, the harm will stop."


    A Chinese man translated the words of shurens''s men and flattered the foreigners: "Archduke shurens said that as long as the general invited the commander of your black flag army, who was called Fang, and everyone sat down and talked, he could stop all attacks."


    Then he raised his eyebrows.


    Chen Dingnan''s answer was very clear. He kicked the translator out. He died before he landed, and there was no bone left in his chest, all broken. A broken rib just pierced his heart, so he died very simply.


    He didn''t even look at the body, pointed out to the foreigner and said, "I don''t kill you because you are an emissary, I kill him because he is miscellaneous. I don''t need and don''t want to see Chinese people bow and bow to translate foreign languages into Chinese for a gold coin on the battlefield. It''s different from translating Chinese words into foreigners on the battlefield."


    One of Andrew''s men translated his words to the man sent by Hughes. The man didn''t seem to understand it, but he knew that the Han General opposite was very dangerous.


    "You''ve lost the chance to sit down and talk."


    Chen Dingnan said, "there may be a chance to kneel down and talk in the future."

 Chapter 1168

    "I really don''t know where Chen Dingnan''s confidence is."


    Hughes shook his head and muttered, "kneel down and talk? Even if I don''t want to attack now, there is no obstacle behind me, and I can withdraw at any time. The reason why I want to talk to the commander of the black flag army is to find a way to peacefully solve the problems of getting along in the future. He said that if I want to talk, I should kneel down and talk..."


    He smiled with disdain: "this joke is very cold."


    Kirkberg doesn''t think so. This old man who lives alone in a place where he has no close relationship with him always asks himself to stay awake all the time. He knew that Hughes really didn''t have any friendship with him. Now Hughes asked him to stay. It''s more meaningful to kidnap.


    Whether useful or useless, at least kirkberg can embody two values on the surface in his army.


    First, kirkberg is the war inspector.


    Second, the family power behind kirkberg is huge.


    Kirkberg looked at the map and frowned deeply: "what if... What if the black flag army still has troops?"


    He suddenly asked.


    Shurens, who was still disdaining to smile, was suddenly stunned, and then his face changed.


    "Come on!"


    He shouted at the door, "send someone to tell the rear team to expand the scouts'' search scope to 50 miles!"


    When his voice fell, a herald rushed over: "Duke! The rear team was attacked!"


    yes.


    San Jin is waiting.


    ......


    ......


    A seed is sown in spring and countless fruits are harvested in summer.


    No matter in the Central Plains, Eastern Xinjiang, or the oplu empire on the other side of the ocean, you will hear similar words. Of course, you can''t hear it in 100000 mountains or fangucheng in the northwest of the Sui Dynasty. Most of the time, sowing seeds will reap, with exceptions.


    In the same field, some people want to grow rice and others want to grow wheat.


    No matter what you want to plant, you are ready. As for who will harvest... It has nothing to do with the seeds or the fields. Whose fist wins, whose land is this. So this is not about harvest, but about land


    Now there are four people fighting on the ground.


    Black flag army, Mufu army, black morning glory, hyacinth.


    Everyone wants to plant melons and get melons and beans. It seems that grabbing the land is the most important thing.


    As for the Chu people''s army, it was not counted at all.


    Hyacinth has lost its competitiveness. Chen Dingnan took all the cavalry to make a surprise attack and revealed the true shape of MOX''s fight. No matter how carefully he prepared, he has basically lost his competitiveness. However, after withdrawing from the regiment, MOX occupied a position as a bystander, so he couldn''t grab some opportunities in the back. Of course, the so-called withdrawal of the regiment is only limited. It is impossible for him to really withdraw now.


    By the time Fang Xie and his men arrived in the theater, thurence''s army had withdrawn from the regiment. Without pressure, the black flag army has begun to calmly prepare for defense and counterattack. Chen Dingnan even sent 30000 people across the canyon to the north for support because the team of Chen Dongshan in the north of Malan mountain was weak.


    Because Chen Dingnan already knew that Fang Xie''s plan had been realized.


    No matter how tortuous and complicated this process is, it finally forms a siege for all foreigners. Now the black morning glory of thurence and the hyacinth of MOX are blocked by the army of sanjinhou.


    San jinhou stood outside the camp and waited. He and Fang Xie had not seen each other for a long time. Fang Xie dares to hand over the main force to him, which shows the position of San Jin Hou Wu and others in the black flag army.


    "Are you ready?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    San Jin Hou hung his head: "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I heard that Hughes wanted to see me."


    San jinhou also smiled: "first, he sent someone to see Chen Dingnan in Malan mountain pass, and he was blocked back by Chen Dingnan. Then xiulunsi woke up and wanted to withdraw. Then he sent someone to see me. He thought the LORD was in the army, but he didn''t think you were among the people and horses that passed by his army before. If he knew, he would be very upset."


    Fang Xie nodded: "the Marquis has worked hard all the way and the soldiers have worked hard. No one can sleep steadily for even an hour on the way from Shanhaiguan to Malan mountain pass. First, tell the soldiers that all the other armies go back to their tents to sleep and have a full sleep, except the people on duty."


    "Here"


    San Jin answered and turned to order someone to arrange.


    "Lord, if we win this battle, we can at least swallow all the foreigners'' teams south of Malan mountain in one breath, and then we can recover most of the eastern Xinjiang in a short time. If the people of shurens and MOX are finished, there will be a large vacuum for the layout of foreigners in the eastern Xinjiang."


    "It won''t take that long."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "Yang Shunhui''s team has now reached Kaiping. Except for the big city, there are not many foreigners left behind. It''s not hard for the two guards to clean up these small groups of foreigners. I asked them to fight by themselves just for the layout behind. I restrained all the elite foreigners in Malan mountain and the troops of Mu family in Malan mountain Then the next to restore rivers and mountains is either the soldiers of our black flag army, the two guards, or the rebels on the green forest road in eastern Xinjiang. "


    "It''s not Mu''s soldier anyway."


    Wu Yi answered and laughed.


    At this moment, the layout of fangxie was almost completely revealed.


    First, Fang Xie designed the battle of Malan mountain. From the beginning, he planned to put the decisive battle battlefield here, because it was too important. As long as he put forward his posture and made some bait, the enemy had to follow suit. That is to say, Fang Xie took the lead from the beginning, even if it was on the territory of Mu Guangling. Mu Guangling at least occupied a favorable place, but Fang Xie was insistent He grabbed the advantage, and the process of grabbing was just a seemingly casual chat with Mu Guangling.


    Second, Fang Xie killed Yang Shunhui. Killing Yang Shunhui was only one of Fang Xie''s purposes. The second was to release the two guards. He let the two guards attack freely because Fang Xie knew that it was impossible for this team to obey him absolutely in a short time. It was a big taboo to take a disobedient team on the battlefield.


    Third, once the situation of Malan mountain pass is formed, there will be no solution. Chen Dingnan defends Malan mountain pass. San jinhou is wrapped from the back, and it is difficult to think of the team inside. In this way, it is difficult to see a large group of foreigners on almost half of the land in eastern Xinjiang, which is simply not better for recovering the lost land.


    Fourth, after this step, there is no need to worry about the development of the situation. Without the main force of foreigners, other armies against foreigners will start to work. The troops dominated by the two guards will recover these areas in a very short time.


    Fifthly, Fang Xie wants to use such a campaign to seize the dominant power of eastern Xinjiang from Mu mansion. This war has almost contained all the troops of Mu mansion. Fang Xie would rather give those Territories to the scattered soldiers to recover, rather than give them back to Mu Guangling.


    Sixth, the black flag army of Fang Xie was famous in eastern Xinjiang. Annihilating all the elite of the foreigners in one fell swoop was undoubtedly a great blow to the foreigners, but it was undoubtedly a great benefit to restore the morale of the soldiers and people in eastern Xinjiang. At that time, everyone knew that the war was fought by the black flag army, which would build momentum for the black flag army to control eastern Xinjiang in the future.


    There are many, many purposes among them. Fang Xie is to fight a beautiful war and create all the advantages he can create after arriving in eastern Xinjiang.


    Overall view


    Fang Xie put the whole eastern Xinjiang in the plan.


    Mu Guangling''s plan was only aimed at the black flag army. He wanted foreigners and the black flag army to lose.


    Thurence''s plan was to stabilize his position and later changed to keep his strength.


    MOX''s plan was to replace Hughes and attack the aristocratic forces that Lehmann asked him to attack.


    It can be said that the last three people are in fangxie''s plan.


    So in the current situation, Fang Xie takes the absolute initiative. Even if the sudden change of thurence made him feel a little urgent, it did not affect the overall layout.


    ......


    ......


    "My name is kirkbo, the war inspector sent by his majesty Lyman. That is to say, I am the highest level official of the Imperial Army in this battle, so I''m here to see you today."


    Unexpectedly, the negotiator who appeared in front of the Fang Xie was kirkbo.


    Moreover, he only brought two attendants. Wearing long robes, he looked like a priest. This was the dress of a servant, so it can be inferred that these two people were only his personal guards.


    Fang Xie didn''t get up. He didn''t need to show any courtesy to the enemy.


    "It is said that the country in the Central Plains regards itself as a state of etiquette. Why is there no seat for me here?"


    Asked kirkberg.


    Fang Xie leaned forward: "there was once a country called Da Zheng in the Central Plains. After the founding emperor''s son inherited the throne, in order to show the great country style of Zheng, he ordered that all foreigners entering the Central Plains can eat and drink free, and even take some commercial products free of charge. In your opinion, is such a move the performance of a state of etiquette?"


    Andrew stood beside Fang Xie and translated his words. Kirkberg shook his head to show that he understood Chinese.


    "Your Majesty Lehmann once said that to defeat a nation, you must first understand the nation, so I know your Chinese. I''m old and hard to learn, but I still have this perseverance."


    Kirkberg slightly raised his jaw and looked at Fang Xie with a little provocation. That means that you don''t know the enemy as well as your enemy, so you can''t win. In fact, these views he said are Lehmann''s views, but kirkberg deeply agrees with such views.


    Moreover, Lehmann is a man of perseverance and patience. Before destroying a country, he must first understand the country and learn the customs and languages of the country. Lehmann once said that he may be the person who has the most languages in the world.


    Fang Xie agreed: "good trouble. In the future, I''ll go to your opru and let you all change to speak Chinese."


    After saying this, he looked at the two attendants behind kirkberg, the shorter one: "I heard that when Lehmann disguised himself to see Yang Shunhui, he pretended to be the attendant of Duke shurens. Yang Shunhui didn''t notice it, perhaps because he was only looking at gifts. Today... It seems that I had the same problem, but... Where''s my gift?"

 Chapter 1169

    It''s been a long time since Hughes felt this sudden cardiac arrest. Even when he learned that Lyman the great was going to take action against his family, he didn''t feel so nervous. Speaking of, the last time he was so nervous was after the first murder when he was young.


    In front of such a young Han leader, I don''t know why he has such a frightening insight.


    Hughes raised his head and looked at Fang Xie.


    He didn''t want to ask how the other party saw it or guessed it.


    If you ask like this, you will immediately let him fall into the disadvantage.


    "It''s a terrible thing to have a wise enemy."


    Thurence came out from behind kirkberg, and the two old men looked at each other. I thought it would be a very successful exploration, but now the situation has become so difficult. Lehmann once did this, and the other party didn''t notice Lehmann''s identity. Hughes also wanted to do this once in order to know his enemies directly.


    But now, if Fang Xie wants to, he and kirkberg will die here, and the war will end early.


    He walked up to kirkberg and made a quick look. But he saw only despair and anger at his idea in kirkberg''s eyes, so shurens was also angry. His anger was not kirkberg''s eyes, but his arrogance.


    "Next, I don''t want to say anything else. I want to know if we can get out of this camp alive."


    Asked Hughes directly.


    He pretended to be calm and smiled: "if not, there may be no need to continue the next conversation."


    Fang Xie was a little curious, put his chin up and asked, "I just want to know why you made such a stupid decision? Although I know that a leading general needs to have the most intuitive judgment of his enemies, it is obviously not consistent with your age and your current success to enter my camp so rashly."


    Hughes was silent for a moment and replied, "maybe you''re lucky."


    He looked around and there were no seats.


    The seat is an old man, and an old man who has been living in dignity for many years. Standing for a long time seems to be a small pass for him. However, we can judge from the conversation just now how cold-hearted our enemy is. We will never forget the fact that we are the enemy just because we are an old man.


    "I just underestimated your observation."


    He said.


    Fang Xie said, "but in my opinion, you want to say something to me."


    "Yes."


    Hughes could not deny Fang Xie''s sentence: "originally, I wanted to prepare for a fair negotiation and choose a place where there was no threat to you and me. But now it seems that I should think more about how I will die later."


    "Let''s talk first."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Hughes took a slow breath and sorted out the words in his mind: "I know that as aggressors, we in the opru empire can not become friends in your eyes, but the situation has changed greatly, which has exceeded your expectations and judgments. I also know that you Han people are an unyielding nation, and are not willing to easily hide their arrogant heads in the face of how powerful enemies. However, in a word I have just learned As a matter of fact, the current situation is that... Combining benefits both sides. "


    He looked at Fang Xie and tried to make the other party feel his sincerity with his sincere eyes. But he failed because Fang Xie seemed too lazy to look at him at all.


    Hughes knew that at this time, when he was in a state of death, what he needed most was to move his enemies.


    So without any concealment, he said the dilemma he faced: "Now, it can be said that you and I have a common enemy, that is, the emperor of the opru empire. I don''t think the emperor is sorry for me, because before that, we all get what we need. I just have a disheartening son, but it''s enough to change my decision. Since we have a common enemy, even if we can''t be friends, we can become people who don''t hurt each other any more."


    Thurence Road: "Although I am in your camp now, you have seen through my plan. However, as an old man, I often want to retreat first, don''t you? When I came, I told my subordinates that if I unfortunately die in your camp, the soldiers holding the flag of black morning glory will fight to the end. I know that you have at least 600000 troops under your command. I am in charge Hold the absolute initiative. But you should also understand that if 250000 elite black morning glory soldiers fight to the death, how much can your 600000 army be left? "


    He continued: "So, I like the word" two benefits "very much. Now let me talk about my conditions... I will take my army away from eastern Xinjiang. I am willing to make compensation for the mistakes I am making in this war. Based on these two points, please order the surrounded army to make way. I will take the army back to my principality. Please don''t doubt my words. My principality is far away from Austria The Prussian empire is far from home, and Lehmann has no time to deal with me. With my ability, during the period when Lehmann handles domestic affairs, I can fully arm the Principality of thurence. "


    "This is my bargaining chip for future negotiations with Lehmann."


    After hearing this, Fang Xie nodded: "these are good for you. What about me? As I said just now, you didn''t bring me a gift."


    Hughes was slightly stunned: "didn''t I just say that undead war is good for both you and me."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "since you don''t understand what I mean, now I''ll tell you another way... I''ll give you back what you just said intact. It''s good for both sides not to fight, but what will you exchange?"


    ......


    ......


    silent


    A long silence.


    Fang Xie doesn''t seem to mind that shurens is speechless at this time. Now the black flag army occupies the absolute initiative and gives the other party some time to think. It''s just charity.


    In fact, at the negotiating table, silence is often a means.


    Hughes was waiting. He couldn''t hold his breath.


    There are many young people under the account of emperor Lyman, who are very talented and capable. However, the reason why people like Hughes and kirkberg have been put in high position is that Lehmann did not move until Hughes''s son began to cross the border. It is precisely because young people have a problem, while old people often don''t.


    I can''t hold my breath.


    On the negotiation table, when the other party made a condition, his side remained silent for a long time. In fact, this in itself is the pressure on the other party, forcing the other party to lower its own conditions. But at this time, thurence began to ignore the biggest problem, that is, he is not qualified to put pressure on his opponent.


    Moreover, Fang Xie will not lose his breath.


    Finally, Hughes couldn''t bear it.


    The pressure in his heart and physical fatigue made him unbearable. It has been at least more than an hour. Standing for such a long time is not a good thing for him and kirkberg. So he had to look to kirkberg for help. He went to kirkbo and talked to kirkbo in a strange language. His voice was very low.


    Andrew said softly beside Fang Xie, "this should be a very remote racial language. I don''t understand it."


    Fang Xie waved his hand to show that it was OK. He poured himself a cup of tea, then pulled out a book from behind, opened it to the position he had read before, and soon immersed himself in it.


    "If you don''t pay, you won''t get a return."


    Kirkberg almost said angrily, "are you still going to frighten your opponent by relying on the reputation of the opru Empire? Don''t forget that the prerequisite for your current negotiation is to abandon your country. Without the Empire behind you, you have no strength to negotiate fairly with the other party."


    "Pay? Pay what?"


    Hughes also said angrily, "this guy is obviously a ruthless man. I''m afraid I can''t bear the price to move him."


    "Heavier than your life?"


    Asked kirkberg.


    Thurence was speechless.


    Speaking of, he has not appeared as a weak person on the negotiation table for too long. For a long time, the strong strength of the opru Empire has always been his dependence on maintaining strength on any occasion. Suddenly he was going to turn his back on his country, and even he had not been able to change.


    "This needs your own consideration."


    Kirkberg sneered: "don''t forget, I''m just your hostage."


    Hughes glared at kirkberg: "do you blame me for being a hostage? That''s Lyman''s business!"


    "Now is not the time to quarrel!"


    Kirkberg almost yelled this sentence in a low voice.


    "All right"


    Hughes took a deep breath: "I try my best to make more concessions, but you can see that this man may not want to continue the war. After all, it is not easy to defeat my 250000 elite soldiers. You just came to Dongjiang and you don''t know many things. First, although he has several times my strength, he has to face not only me, but also Lai Man. Second, his enemy is not only our aupulu people, but also Mu house. This man didn''t come to Dongjiang simply to fight with us. He wanted to include Dongjiang in his territory after the war with us... So like me, he needs to maintain his strength. Mu Guangling is not a soft persimmon. "


    "Whatever"


    Kirkbosso ignored him and turned his head to one side.


    Thurence sighed. He knew that kirkberg still resented himself.


    "Dear king."


    Hughes went to Fang Xie''s body and bowed slightly: "after discussing with my friends, we decided that we are willing to make concessions. Now you can offer your terms. I''ll see if I can accept it."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie''s eyes were still staring at the book, and he didn''t even lift his eyelids: "it''s your own concession. I''ll see if I can meet my requirements."


    This contempt and rudeness made the arrogant Hughes almost burst his lungs after decades of arrogance.


    "I can give you information about Lyman."


    Just now, Hughes found the reason why he thought the solution must be moved. This not only doesn''t need him to pay anything, but also is very important for the other party''s solution.


    "Dear Wang, you should know that emperor Lehmann has a very special ability. At the beginning, the practitioners of the state of Chu tried to assassinate him countless times, but no one succeeded, and no matter how powerful the assassin was, he was killed in the end. To do this, we must not only rely on Tu Shen Musketeers equipped with special weapons."


    Hughes smiled. "Now, I''m going to leave your camp."


    "I need a fair and safe environment for me to say these things," he said


    Fang Xie still didn''t look up, so the proud expression on Hughes''s face immediately solidified on his face.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Asked Hughes.


    Fang Xie turned a page of the book and answered softly, "even if you don''t tell me, I can guess what''s going on. Lehmann must have meteorites, right? Such meteorites can protect him from the power of man and nature, and what practitioners borrow is the power of nature."


    Thurence''s face changed sharply.


    "Do you think it''s enough for you to exchange what I know for me?"


    Fang Xie finally raised his head and looked at Hughes, but his eyes were so flat. No attention, no contempt, nothing. But this insipid is the most hurtful.


    "You... How could you know!"


    Said Hughes eagerly.


    "Keep thinking."


    Fang Xie lowered his head to read: "I''m not in a hurry. Your team should have used almost all the food and supplies, and there''s no ammunition... And my team doesn''t lack these. In order to avoid losses, I don''t have to fight you in this war. I have a better choice... Surround and don''t fight. Although there are different races, hunger knows no borders, and you oplu will starve to death. What''s the stupidest thing you told me just now Lyman''s contradiction with you, so I''ve determined one more thing... Even if I surround you for a month, Lyman won''t come to save you, so... What''s my hurry? "

 Chapter 1170

    Fang Xie looked at the book in his hand and seemed to be completely immersed. This book was bought on the way. It is a very common vernacular novel in the Sui Dynasty. It is about Mu''s house. There are many stories in this book about how Mu Fu helped the people and fought with the eastern Chu.


    Full of praise.


    The stories in such a book may not be true, but there is no doubt that Mu Guangling is a person who knows how to publicize himself. Therefore, Fang Xie couldn''t help feeling that a man who used to be so wise was going crazy now. Although the news of muxianjun''s death is the inducement for him to lose his mind, the monster hidden in the bottom of this man''s heart has already risen.


    Fang Xie knew that muxianjun had returned to muguangling, and muxianjun left. The news of Xiaoqi school was delivered. Fang Xie did not send anyone to intercept, nor did he let Nalan dingdong dissuade. The feelings between father and son can neither be stopped nor dissuaded.


    What was in his mind was not what was in front of him, so in the eyes of thurence and kirkberg, Fang Xie''s calm and calm did not seem to be hypocrisy at all.


    "Dear king."


    Hughes finally lost his temper. This was the first time he had compared patience with a young man and lost the city government. He was sure that Fang Xie was the most frightening of all the young people he had ever met. The so-called young talents in the opru empire are very different from Fang Xie.


    Hughes said, "since you have said so thoroughly, I don''t have to bargain. How about this? I''ll tell you everything I know about Lyman, and then I''ll leave enough firearms equipped with 50000 people. These weapons can help you deal with Lyman. Do you think this sincerity is enough?"


    Hearing this, Fang Xie reacted.


    "Thurence, you are a negotiator."


    Fang Xie put down the book with a smile: "However, you should know that people''s desires are endless. Just like Lehmann wants to get rid of you, it is because of your boundless demands. The most important thing for people is to seek the best interests and meet their desires at the right time. However, if they overestimate themselves, they will obviously suffer from failure. If they underestimate themselves too much... I will recall later At that time, you will regret and be chagrined. "


    He pointed to himself, "guess what my bottom line is?"


    Hughes immediately understood that the terms he had just offered had not moved Fang Xie.


    "You should know that if I leave more things, my team will lose its combat effectiveness. I have 250000 troops, and it is not easy for Lehmann to kill me. So if you can let me keep the combat effectiveness of the team and leave, I will play a check role in the war between you and Lehmann. I don''t have to hide my thoughts... I hope you can kill Lehmann now ¡£¡±


    Hughes said, "I am not hypocritical. Now Lehmann wants to kill me. Even if I avoid him and go back to my principality, sooner or later I will bear the attack from the opru empire. I know Lehmann''s means better than anyone and how terrible the most elite opru army is. Therefore, I hope he will die."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I don''t doubt your words."


    After a moment''s silence, Hughes continued: "Well, I''ll leave 50000 people''s equipment. Then in the war with Lehmann, I''ll order the black morning glory soldiers to stand on your side. Lehmann will bring no fewer troops than yours, and the equipment is particularly excellent. If my 250000 troops are restrained on the flank, he can''t devote himself to fighting with you. Isn''t that the best thing to do Law? "


    "It''s really good."


    Fang Xie clapped his hands: "I felt a strange sense of satisfaction when I heard that the enemy''s ministry would give advice in front of me. You used to be the most trusted person of Lehmann. Now tell me how to get rid of Lehmann in front of me... This scene is really sad. However, I appreciate your attitude. Being decisive in case of difficulties is the performance of a qualified general."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "now I have finished my praise to you. Please continue to make conditions."


    Hughes''s face changed and his anger burned in his heart.


    Fang Xie''s present performance is undoubtedly a robber.


    "I can''t take out more."


    Hughes shook his head and said, "I''m talking to you about how to save my life and my army, but if I meet you, I''ll lose these two things."


    "Not necessarily."


    Fang Xie sat up straight and said: "If you are tangled and it is difficult to make a final decision, let me help you... Leave weapons equipped with 150000 people and provide all information about Lehmann, not limited to Lehmann himself, including the characteristics and experience of Lehmann''s generals. Leave Dongjiang according to the route I specified. If you can''t do these conditions, I don''t mind killing you first and then hitting you Lost 250000 black morning glory in a mess with the leader. "


    "Too much"


    Hughes said angrily, "it''s impossible to equip 150000 people."


    "Kill him."


    Fang Xie pointed to Hughes.


    Nie Xiaoju, standing behind Fang Xie, smiled, took off the saber like a door panel from behind and strode towards shurens.


    ......


    ......


    At that time, the knife was only 0.1cm away from shurens'' forehead. If shurens didn''t shout "I agree" at this moment, his head and even his body would be split in two by this knife. When these three words were shouted out, the huge knife that fell from top to bottom suddenly stopped, the cold on the blade swept, and several strands of gray hair slowly fell down. Then the blood slowly flowed down from Hughes'' forehead.


    Knife gas cut his scalp, but it was not the pain but the feeling of impending death that frightened shurens.


    He really didn''t expect Fang Xie to be so unreasonable during the negotiation.


    Then he realized that it was not reasonable at all.


    "Ask you a question."


    Fang Xie waved his hand, and Nie Xiaoju returned with a sneer.


    "If I negotiated with you in your army without any guards, would you give me a chance to live? Would I react like you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Hughes raised his hand tremblingly and wiped the blood from his face: "if you negotiate alone in my camp, I will immediately order to kill you. As for your reaction... I don''t know."


    Fang Xie smiled: "sometimes, it''s really unfair."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the outside of the big tent. The big tree that couldn''t be held by his arms was first torn by countless strong Qi, and the broken wood was flying. Then the golden flame suddenly appeared, and the tree was burned in a very short time. Seeing this scene, the color of fear in thurence''s eyes was stronger.


    "Some people are born stronger than others."


    Fang Xie came out from behind the table and walked slowly to Hughes: "Now I tell you the answer. You only bring two people to negotiate in our army, and I can kill you at any time. I go to negotiate in your army alone, and I can kill you at any time. That''s unfair. You regard me as an opponent, but I don''t pay attention to you at all. Lehmann is smarter than you. He knows that personal ability is sometimes important... I guess he wants to deal with this This war must have endured some extremely painful process, so that he is not afraid of the assassination of practitioners. "


    "And you..."


    Fang Xie refers to Hughes: "Even if you have Lyman''s courage and perseverance, you can bear the pain. But you don''t have such physical conditions. You can''t do it if you want. My cultivation has been numbered in the whole Central Plains, which is one of the strengths of our black flag army. Without my personal cultivation, the strength of the black flag army will be greatly reduced. My army is stronger than you, and I am stronger than you. Why should I Do you listen to your bargaining? "


    Fang Xie went back to sit down and said without doubt, "so this is not a negotiation at all, but you accept my request."


    It''s hard to see the extreme of Hughes''s face. He finally realized what injustice is. In the past, as an aristocrat, he was arrogant in front of ordinary people and could not abide by the law. Ordinary people are like a mole ant compared with him. It''s unfair that he can crush anyone inferior to himself with his own strength at will. However, he can bear this injustice Someone else, not him.


    Now, it''s up to him.


    "You are a devil!"


    Said Hughes.


    Kirkberg had already retreated to the door in fear, which was just a psychological danger. He knew that if shurens died, he would be the second.


    Before he could react, he saw Fang Xie''s finger pointing at himself.


    "You go back."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "I guess what you said just now is right. You are the commander sent by Lehmann. But... If Lehmann wants to get rid of shurens, he sent you for only one purpose, that is, he wants you to die. So you are more pitiful than shurens... Because he is still qualified to resist, you don''t even have the qualification to resist. But you are the commander. When you go back, let shurens Rence''s men sent firearms capable of equipping 150000 people and ammunition. I''ll give you three days to prepare. You can''t come after three days. Xiurence will die and you will die. "


    Fang Xie said gently, "don''t think you can avoid death when you go back. I want to kill you. You can go to the shurens camp at any time."


    "Thurence''s men won''t listen to my orders."


    Kirkberg explained.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "how to make them believe you is your business."


    Kirkberg looked at Hughes and hoped that Hughes would express something.


    Finally, with a long sigh, Hughes took off a token from his body and handed it to kirkbo: "find yanudang. He is most loyal to me. Let him do it, and then he will bring the weapons and equipment himself."


    Kirkberg nodded, suddenly very sad: "wait for me, I''ll take you out."


    Hughes smiled bitterly. Now he seemed to have nothing to do but wait. What he regretted most was that he was too confident and wanted to see the solution by using Lehmann''s way of meeting Yang Shunhui. This feeling of being smart and being slapped in the face is full of humiliation.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "if there is no accident, Lehmann''s army will arrive in half a month. Counting those weapons and equipment will take a few days, and you don''t have much time to leave. In addition... I seem to have forgotten one thing just now, so I''ll add it now."


    The more gentle he smiled, the colder the hearts of thurence and kirkberg.


    "That MOX is not the same as you, and there are almost 70000 people under him... Shurens, now write a warrant for kirkbo to take back, and tonight I will destroy MOX''s people. This is an additional condition, just thought of..."


    Fang Xie stretched out a waist and got up to leave: "this tent is for you. I hope your men will respect your life."


    He walked past Hughes.


    Hughes felt a wild beast passing by.

 Chapter 1171

    The moon hanging in the sky looks particularly bright, as if it had been scrubbed by itself.


    Fang Xie looked up at the moonlight in the open space of the camp and was stunned.


    "Fat man, what do you think?"


    After a long time, he came back to himself and asked Xiang qingniu, who sat beside him collecting weeds on the ground. After contacting all Jianghu guests, Xiang qingniu will return to the camp after the last attack. After having dinner with Fang Xie, he went here and sat down. It seems that both of them have something on their minds.


    Hearing Fang Xie''s words, Xiang qingniu pulled a piece of grass and put it into his mouth to chew and play: "what are you thinking?"


    "What I''m thinking is more profound. You can''t understand it."


    Fang Xie''s answer was so smelly that Xiang qingniu curled his mouth: "it seems that you are deeper than others... However, I''m curious about your initial experience. I asked you before, but you wouldn''t say. You said that you were first arranged by Luo Yao to bathe your waist, and they protected you to escape. The purpose of Luo Yao''s protection is to occupy your body when you grow up..."


    "Wait!"


    Fang Xie immediately stopped the fat man and continued: "can you put it another way? What''s Luo Yao? When I grow up, I occupy my body? It''s kind of nurturing."


    "What does that mean?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie ignored him.


    Xiang qingniu said, "well, to put it another way, Luo Yao protects you to forcibly occupy your body when you grow up..."


    "Enough..."


    Fang Xie stared at Xiang qingniu and said, "you can skip this premise."


    Xiang qingniu smiled. Obviously, he didn''t understand what cultivation meant. After laughing, he continued: "you were protected by the people arranged by Luo Yao at the earliest time, that is to say, Luo Yao didn''t want you to die. And the people who chased you have always been Buddhists. Did Buddhists want to kill you from the beginning?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "to tell you the truth, I still don''t understand who arranged the people who chased me."


    "What do you say?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again.


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "if Luo Yao knew that my body was special and was the best container for my soul, so he let them protect me. Then, as he knew, didn''t king lunming know? If King lunming knew, why did king lunming kill me?"


    After hearing this, Xiang qingniu thought for a while and replied: "There are only two possibilities if those Buddhists who pursue you are arranged by King lunming. First, he doesn''t want Luo Yao to get you. That is to say, although Luo Yao is split by King lunming, his cultivation is not much weaker than the split king lunming. Once Luo Yao gets your body, Luo Yao''s cultivation is likely to surpass king lunming Noumenon, although I don''t know what such consequences are, the king of the great wheel should be afraid. "


    "Second, King lunming wants to kill you because he knows that you are a threat to the Buddha sect. This threat even exceeds the temptation of your physique to him. I can''t think of what this threat is. However, people with such cultivation can often predict what will happen in the future. This is not a fairy tale. It''s true. For example, my master said more than once that he would die There will be no peace... Sure enough, his body was destroyed by the bastard Yang Jian. "


    "It''s too mysterious. Let''s put it another way."


    Fang Jiedao.


    Xiang qingniu thought again: "If you put it another way, the biggest possibility is that the king did not know your existence at the beginning, but someone in the Buddha sect knew your existence. Nine times out of ten, this person is great freedom, because great freedom has not been under the hand of the king, but the so-called undercover arranged by the God around the king in order to better control the king."


    "If King Da Lun Ming finds a good body like you, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Then Da free will certainly feel threatened, so Da free tried his best to hide from King Da Lun Ming and didn''t let King Da Lun Ming know your existence at the earliest time. Then he began to arrange people to kill you... But I don''t know why he didn''t dare to come to the Central Plains himself ¡£¡±


    After listening to Xiang qingniu''s analysis, I answered: "Maybe it''s because of Luo Yao? If he came in person, Luo Yao would certainly do it. In that case, Da Zihe didn''t grasp the whole body and retreated? Or, he didn''t dare to mobilize Buddhist disciples with too strong cultivation to go out of the mountain, otherwise it would arouse the suspicion of King Da lunming? Anyway, if Da Zihe did it himself, I must be so rotten now that only one is left Bones. "


    "Ill fated child."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie: "it''s not easy for you to live until now. I feel bad for your parents."


    "Get out!"


    Fang Xie scolded, frowned and thought for a while and said: "In any case, there are still many doubts. Da free has a reason to kill me, and he will kill me. But he doesn''t seem to do his best, otherwise I would have died. Luo Yao initially chose the small waist them, but their strength is not very strong. Now I know that there are so many experts in the world. It''s lucky that they can protect me for more than ten years."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple?"


    Xiang qingniu held his chin and said, "have you ever thought that you are a chess piece?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu smiled first: "I''m just guessing... You think, if you are Luo Yao''s chosen person, your importance is self-evident. So if I were Luo Yao, I would certainly keep you around for protection. What we know now is that shengtu is your substitute. If you are in trouble, Luo Yao plans to use shengtu''s body as a body. Since you have the substitute, obviously you are not at all That''s important, okay? "


    Fang Xie was stunned and immediately understood what Xiang qingniu meant.


    Xiang qingniu means that if he is really unique and so important, Luo Yao must invest more experience and strength to protect himself, rather than allowing himself to escape for more than ten years. In these ten years, whenever the Buddha sent a practitioner who knows the Ming realm, he would have died long ago. Luo Yao can''t follow behind him all day. If so, he might as well keep him alive all the time Take it with you. It''s like he trained shengtu. It appears in his sight all the time.


    So here comes the question....


    If the solution is not important, why did all this happen?


    ......


    ......


    An occasional chat made Fang Xie fall into meditation. Xiang qingniu''s idle and boring questions made him start to rethink his life. First of all, there is no doubt that Luo Yao must attach great importance to his body, which is the best container of the soul. If explained in this way, Fang Xie will understand why he was reborn in this body. It is very simple That''s perfect.


    But what force has moved the solution after the death of another world to this world?


    Is there really a God in this world?


    God''s vague inference is the easiest to explain anything, because anything that can''t be explained can be pushed to God. Maybe even if there is a God, God doesn''t know how much black pot he has carried.


    "Let''s think again."


    At this time, Xiang qingniu incarnated into a detective with extremely sharp thinking: "when you chose to separate, who put forward it? That is, when Shen qingfan pretended to be you with foam and curd and mu xiaodai separated you."


    Fang Xie thought about it carefully. It seems that he really can''t remember who proposed this method at that time.


    He thought hard. After thinking for a long time, he could only be sure that it was not anyone left around him. There had always been a kind of habitual thinking in the past, that is, Shen qingfan left with foam and curd. Fang Xie always thought it was the way Shen qingfan thought of. Now recall, Fang Xie found that it was not what Shen qingfan thought of at all.


    "Isn''t it strange?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie''s expression and knew that he couldn''t remember.


    "Many people who protect you have died. Xiao Yao, they are always by your side. Obviously, it can''t be her and Shen qingfan. Mo Ningzhi is just an unlucky child, let alone her. Most people have died. According to the most likely inference of the living, it can only be the people who are alive but not by your side."


    "Owl!"


    Fang Xie suddenly thought of the two people he had forgotten.


    At that time, the night owl copper staff followed the Chenqing fan. There was no doubt that the Chenqing fan was the most dazzling one among these people, so Fang Xie''s thinking was always fixed on the Chenqing fan. Others seemed so insignificant. Now recall that the night owl was the weakest among those people, but he was still alive. After Fang Xie entered Chang''an City, the night owl chose to leave, and then , Fang Xie once asked Qilin to contact him and ask him to go to Jiangnan to find Fang Henshui''s family, and then to protect Wu Yinyu. Later, the night owl left without saying goodbye.


    "Let''s think so."


    Xiang qingniu Road: "If these are not coincidental, but think they were arranged? Why did you think of this method when you were in Dali City? You should know that you had fled for more than ten years before. No matter who thought of this method, why is it not in Dali elsewhere? But there is a foam curd in Dali City, and there are 128 places The abnormal constitution of fully open air pockets? "


    "Then you went to Fangu. What''s special in Fangu city?"


    Xiang qingniu Road: "I know now that there were red tea moves in fan Gu city. Aunt Xi and a group of them were there. There were also the boss''s wife, Su Tu dog husband and wife. Why were these people in such a cold place? Moreover, women love their skin most, and the more beautiful women are, the more so. Why did the beautiful girls in the red tea moves endure the cold of fan Gu and constipate in such a bird "How many years have you stayed?"


    Fang Xie''s eyebrows are getting deeper and deeper. It seems that things really want Xiang qingniu to say. Before, he thought he had solved all the mysteries, but now he thinks that what he solved is only superficial. Many things are still buried in a very deep place, and no one can touch them.


    "You met many experts in Fangu City, whose accomplishments are much higher than those of the people around you who protect you. It happened that at that time, Wu Peisheng, the unlucky guy, appeared, and he wanted to kill you to protect himself. Then the boss''s wife appeared. It''s a coincidence?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "Whatever I think, I think you are in a big chess game. But you are a very important chess piece. It is because you are too important that no one dare to touch it. You can only send some insignificant people to test the bottom line of various forces. You certainly don''t know anything, but I doubt... Luo Yao is not the only one who protects you It was arranged by one person. It seems that Luo Yao came to protect you, but it''s hard to guarantee that no one else arranged to sneak in. "


    "Because of this, the people who protect you don''t trust each other. That''s why they separated later... The purpose of separating is not only to protect you, but also for the reason of foaming and clotting fat. The more important reason..."


    Xiang qingniu smiled proudly: "in my opinion, it seems that you want to peel off the unsafe factors among the people who protect you."


    Fang Xie''s face was very heavy.


    Xiang qingniu''s words seem particularly reasonable.


    What happened that year?

 Chapter 1172

    Fang Xie felt a little confused, and then regretted talking about such a topic with Xiang qingniu. Xiang qingniu just had a few idle problems, so he threw him back into the abyss he thought he had struggled out. In the past period, the black flag army made rapid progress, continuously expanded its territory and made Fang Xie the first person in the Central Plains in a very short time.


    This period is the period when Fang Xie put all his thoughts on it.


    This period, that is, after Luo Yao died, King lunming died, shengtu died, Yang Jian died... Even sang Luan died.


    During this period, Fang Xie felt no threat.


    Before that, Fang Xie always lived so carefully. He knew that he would face the threat of death anytime and anywhere, so that he didn''t even plan to have children for a long time. He didn''t want to ruin a child''s life because of his impulse. He didn''t want to do more harm when he didn''t have the ability to protect his family.


    Until later, Fang Xie found that all the people who could directly threaten him had died.


    In this world, all the real overhaul walkers known by Fang Xie are dead.


    Including the stars who are good to him.


    Among them, the most awed by Fang Xie are Wanxing and sangluan. What worries Fang Xie most are Luo Yao and the big wheel Ming king.


    When these people died, it seemed that all the secrets attached to him, whether untied or not, had gone with the wind. But this unprovoked chat threw Fang Xie in again. Xiang qingniu''s conjectures were like a pair of scissors. He cut several holes in the seal he pasted outside his mind. The door was ready to open, and there was no need for others to work harder.


    Fang Xie sighed and thought that since he had mentioned it again, he would find someone to analyze it with himself. Of course, this person is Xiang qingniu.


    There is no doubt that Xiang qingniu is Fang Xie''s best friend. A lot of things, Fang Xie told Xiang qingniu and didn''t tell his woman. In Fang Xie''s opinion, women should not involve too many dangers, too much irritability, too many not open hearts, even very powerful women.


    "Let''s start over."


    Seeing Fang Xie''s eyebrows stretch out, Xiang qingniu asked, "what''s your earliest memory?"


    Fang Xie wanted to say that my earliest memory was seeing a group of people protect themselves and run away... If he told Xiang qingniu like this, Xiang qingniu would not doubt anything. But if Fang Xie told Xiang qingniu that he had not reached the full moon at that time, Xiang qingniu was afraid that he would immediately give him a mocking eye.


    "Run"


    Fang Xie''s answer is very simple: "since I have memory, I just keep running. It can be said that before I enter Chang''an City, I stayed in fan Gu for the longest time."


    "OK"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "then let''s assume one thing... We already know your earliest starting point is Yongzhou. At first, Luo Yao arrested a large number of he wizards and prepared to make a body himself. But he lied to his wife to save Luo Wu."


    Fang Xie said.


    This is something that has been verified and should not go wrong.


    "Assumptions"


    Xiang qingniu began his reasoning: "Your earliest starting point was Yongzhou. You didn''t stay anywhere for a long time, but more than ten years later, you went around in a big circle and returned to Dali city near Yongzhou. Then in Dali City, they hijacked Mo Congzhi and took it away, pretending you to continue to escape, while you were taken to Fangu by small waist and big dog. My hypothesis has just begun ... are these your active choices? "


    Xiang qingniu said, "why did you return to Yongzhou after more than ten years and rob the foam curd? Why did you come to fangucheng?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and took a deep breath: "I think all this was under the control of others. They took away the foam and curd. It was not one of you who thought of this method, but one of you got the instruction of someone outside and put forward this method. At that time, the situation must be very crisis, so you had to agree to this method."


    "Then you went to fan Gu. Did you take the initiative to go to fan Gu? I''m afraid not. Even if this choice was negotiated between mu Xiaoyao big dog and you, someone must have instilled the choice of fan Gu into you before. Your thoughts have been quietly influenced by others. You know that fan Gu is a good place to hide, so you went ¡£¡±


    A layer of fine sweat has emerged on Fang Xie''s forehead.


    I have to say that Xiang qingniu''s conjecture is very reasonable and scary.


    According to Xiang qingniu''s conjecture, their team at that time was not pure at all. Luo Yao was definitely not the only one in the team, but others arranged it. The composition of the team was very complex, and it was impossible to know how complex it was.


    However, the people outside the team have been secretly influencing the direction of the team. On the good side, this direction is to keep Fang Xie away from danger. On the bad side, it is to force Fang Xie to follow the route they have planned. It is not so much that Fang Xie''s panic escape for more than ten years is a seemingly helpless choice, but every step is Within other people''s plans.


    So Fang Xie felt fear.


    In fact, did he not think about this himself? But he really couldn''t find the answer, so he put away all these doubts and ideas, closed the door called doubt, and pasted a seal on the door. What he wanted to do was to wait until the world was peaceful and investigate all this by himself. But now, the door in his heart was opened, and he couldn''t calm down.


    ......


    ......


    Xiang qingniu saw the pain and hesitation on Fang Xie''s face, so he stopped his speculation. He can also feel these memories. It is by no means a pleasant thing for each other. It is like uncovering his scars and bleeding again. That part of the past, if others bear it, I''m afraid it''s much worse than Fang Xie.


    "You go on."


    Fang Xie took a deep breath, and from his waist, he stuffed the pipe that had not been used for a long time into the cut tobacco and lit it. In fact, he is not addicted to smoking. If he doesn''t remember, he won''t even touch this pipe for a few years. But now, he needs a little external force to calm himself down.


    He said to Xiang qingniu, "in fact, I didn''t think of what you just said. However, many of them were rejected by me with various excuses and reasons. I know it''s a psychological cause, so it''s far more shocking when you say it from your mouth than when I think of it."


    "So you go on."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie''s face. He knew his friend''s psychological tolerance. In fact, no matter who has experienced all this, if he is still alive, his psychological quality is bound to become particularly strong.


    "If my two assumptions just now hold..."


    Xiang qingniu Road: "Then the following things are actually even more strange. First, Mo Congzhi is by no means the one you catch at random when you are in Dali city. There must be someone among you who is particularly inconspicuous but often plays a decisive role in the critical moment to provide you with information at this moment. For example, Mo Congzhi can replace the solution, so they went to Shen qingfan. For example, someone told you Tell you that fan Gu is safe, and you go. "


    Xiang qingniu continued: "The two hypotheses are as follows: first, Mo Ningzhi was deliberately arranged by someone who not only wanted to change your life, but also wanted to change Mo Ningzhi. Second, you went to Fangu because you should go to Fangu. In the years before you went to Fangu, maybe fangucheng was just a very ordinary little border town. But in the years before you went, fangucheng gradually changed Many people have come. These people may be preparing for you to go to Fangu. "


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and did not stop Xiang qingniu from going on.


    He knew that all this was probably true.


    Maybe, just as Xiang qingniu speculated. Before he went to fangucheng, Fangu was not special at all. A few years before he arrived at Fangu, Fangu became special. The landlady Su Tu Gou and his wife, red tea Zhao, the old lame Lord Luo, and even the fan Gucheng farewell Li Xiaozong... All came to Fangu in those years. The landlady told Fang Xie that she was already in Fangu I''ve lived for ten years, but is this credible?


    Fang Xie never doubted the boss''s wife, but now, Fang Xie has to doubt whether the boss''s wife lied about time.


    Xiang qingniu continued: "if these are true, then the next speculation comes..."


    He paused and took a sip of water.


    Fang Xie sat beside him, smoking his pipe.


    "These people are all prepared for your arrival. Even Li Xiaozong, who tried to kill you, was transferred to fan Gu a few years before you went to fan Gu city. Don''t know the inside story, but you can''t rule out that the purpose of his coming to fan Gu city is to get close to you. And you did choose to join the army, did work under him, and did work with him at the beginning It''s very good. "


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "What we can see now is that other people except Li Xiaozong have no malice towards you. Instead, they went to fangucheng to prepare to protect you."


    Fang Xie nodded again.


    Except for Li Xiaozong, no one really wants to kill himself in Fangu city.


    Xiang qingniu seemed to say that his throat was a little dry and he simply drank the water from the kettle in one breath. His thinking was particularly smooth at this time, so he couldn''t stop the rhythm and continue to analyze immediately after drinking the water.


    He picked up a stone from the ground, put it on the ground and said, "this is fan Gu."


    He picked up some small stones and put them on the stones one by one to show the known people.


    "These are people and things on the same line."


    Xiang qingniu took a look at Fang Xie, then grabbed a handful of small stones and threw them on the stones. He immediately disrupted the small stones on the original stones.


    "We forced another line in."


    He said.


    Fang Xie frowned: "another line? What line?"


    Xiang qingniu was silent for a moment, looked at Fang Xie with solemn eyes, and then said his doubts word by word: "The line you just mentioned, whether you experienced it or heard it, has a direct relationship with you. But the other line seems to have nothing to do with you at that time. However, this line is also in fan Gu and affects fan Gu''s situation."


    "What is it?!"


    Fang Xie asked anxiously.


    "Mr. nine"


    Xiang qingniu said these three words seriously, very slowly and in a heavy tone.


    "Mr. Jiu found a secret in Fangu city... But is this secret prepared for him?"


    He looked at Fang Xie and seemed to be looking for an answer.

 Chapter 1173

    Sometimes, people are always troubled by unprovoked things. These things may even have nothing to do with yourself, entangled in the fate of others. But there is a kind of person, when he really treats others as friends, he will take his friends'' affairs as his own affairs, even more attentive than his own affairs.


    Maybe even his own things he will be lazy to procrastinate again and again, but he will try his best to do his friends'' things.


    Xiang qingniu is such a person.


    Even he can''t deny others'' evaluation of his laziness. His master Wan Xingchen once said that he would be the future of Taoism. In fact, there is still half a sentence ahead... If he were more diligent. With his qualifications, if he was as diligent as Fang Xie, his accomplishments might have reached another level long ago.


    Unfortunately, he seems to have no interest in those beautiful temptations and remains the same.


    In his opinion, there are not many people and things in the world worth changing their personalities and habits. He was a man who would never let himself get involved in trouble, which was his cold. But cold is only his shell. He has a hot heart.


    "If you don''t want to remember this, let''s say something else?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled into two ridges, and suddenly felt that his topic was a little heavy.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly: "I didn''t think of the last words you said just now. I thought of what you said before more or less. You just mentioned two lines... One is me and the other is Mr. 9. If you force the two lines together, there is still no intersection, but the two independent things are closer. And this intersection was not long ago."


    Xiang qingniu said something very philosophical: "if there is an intersection, there is cause and effect."


    Fang Xie was stunned.


    He was not surprised that Xiang qingniu said such philosophical words. He was surprised that Xiang qingniu''s seven word words could not be refuted. If everyone''s life is an independent line, life is the starting point and the end of death, then you will never have an intersection with irrelevant people. As long as there is an intersection, there must be a cause.


    When Fang Xie was in fangucheng, Mr. Jiu was also there.


    At that time, the lifeline of the two of them did not intersect.


    However, more than a year ago, the lifelines of the two people had an intersection. Isn''t fan Gucheng''s day a antecedent? Then what was the antecedent of fan Gucheng''s day?


    Fang Xie suddenly found out.


    It could really be a huge pit.


    Now it seems that all the questions point to the pseudo proposition of the meaning of Fang Xie''s existence.


    "Now let''s assume that fan Gu is a very important place. The person who arranged all this knows that you will stay in fan Gu for a while. But why does he know you will stay for a while?"


    Xiang qingniu asked. Without waiting for a solution, he gave his own answer: "because he gave you a feeling that fangucheng is very safe. Because of this safety, you stayed in fangucheng for three years. In these three years, the person who arranged everything did not give you any hint... This is the strangest place."


    Fang Xie nodded: "if you force the two lines together, so as to drag other people''s lines... It can be said that everything Mr. Jiu found under the well in the backyard of the boss''s mother''s shop was originally ready for me to find? And the safe environment is just for me to find this?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "if the person who has arranged everything behind you is protecting you, it may not be related to the things under the dry well. Of course, it doesn''t rule out what you just said. Just now I suddenly thought of something... Who are the people who affect the world?"


    He glanced at Fang Xie, saw that Fang Xie didn''t understand his ideas, and then explained: "Mr. Jiu, you''re trying to influence the world, right? You''re affecting the world, right. Shengtu almost influenced the world, right. Think about it elsewhere... Lehmann of the Oprah empire is also affecting the world, right?"


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "Do you think these people have anything in common?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie was stunned: "what do you have in common?"


    Xiang qingniu Road: "First of all, let''s look at the history of your prosperity. You have developed in the past ten years, right? You have experienced a lot of things. Isn''t shengtu? Your prosperity time is the same as that of shengtu, and your time is almost the same. Let''s talk about Mr. Jiu. It has been about ten or twenty years since he was brought to take over the moon shadow hall, right? Let''s talk about that Lai Man... It''s also the one who has completed his hegemony in more than ten or twenty years, isn''t it? "


    Fang Xie was overwhelmed by this series of problems.


    yes.


    That''s all right.


    Over the past ten to twenty years, Fang Xie only noticed himself. Of course, he didn''t notice others. He had no reason to pay attention to others. Not only him, but the people listed by Xiang qingniu only paid attention to their own lives and what others did. But did these people pay attention behind their backs at the same time?


    Think carefully. It''s really frightening.


    ......


    ......


    "So fan Gucheng is really a key."


    Xiang qingniu concluded: "whether it''s fate or someone really arranged all this behind your back, in short, your experience in fangucheng didn''t meet the requirements. In other words, you still lack an experience. Now I suspect that this experience was taken away by Mr. Jiu by coincidence. He took away part of your experience and changed his life..."


    "And then?"


    Fang Xie has to say that he has been thinking in accordance with normal thinking, while Xiang qingniu is thinking in a way that normal people will never consider. Only Xiang qingniu''s unrestrained thinking can connect the clues that cannot be connected according to normal thinking.


    "Then?"


    Xiang qingniu shrugged his shoulders: "Who the fuck knows? If sang Luan didn''t die, I suspect he and my master made all this. As for what purpose, I don''t know. Maybe he wanted to change the world, so he set up such a big situation. But just now I talked nonsense about Lehmann. I thought that my master had never left the Central Plains, and sang Luan should not have, so Lehmann It should have nothing to do with them and nothing to do with you. "


    "You were just talking nonsense?"


    Fang Xie asked in surprise.


    Xiang qingniu smiled sheepishly: "of course it''s nonsense. It''s not just that. I''ve been talking nonsense before, but don''t you think it''s reasonable?"


    Fang Xie sighed: "if the person who arranged this bureau is solved because of your nonsense, he will vomit blood and die... But then again, you really make sense."


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Xiang qingniu said with a smile, "just now I was playing tricks. Think about it, there must be several outstanding people in this generation. These outstanding people must have more than ten or twenty years of growth experience... This is not a fucking connection at all. It can only be said to be inevitable. For example... Mengge and Yang Yi, aren''t they?"


    Fang Jiebai glanced at him: "can you be more reliable? I''m in a mess now, so I''m counting on you to help me smooth everything. If you''re so unreliable again, I''ll find a matchmaker to go to Yanzhi girl''s house to talk about matchmaking after I go back, break your marriage by saying nothing, and then replace it with something else."


    "Fuck!"


    Xiang qingniu scolded, "you don''t fucking threaten me. My character has long been doomed. If you threaten me, I will admit advice!"


    Fang Xie burst out laughing, and the depressed mood was relieved a lot.


    Of course Xiang qingniu knew that Fang Xie was joking. He smiled foolishly for a while: "In fact, maybe we think too much and put a lot of irrelevant things together. If, as I speculate, a lot of things are arranged artificially, it is by no means a person can do it, even Luo Yao can''t. to lay your life on an unchangeable track, it needs a lot of absolutely powerful people to complete it together."


    After saying this, his face changed: "it may be so. This is not a person''s game at all."


    "Who else can it be?"


    Fang Xie now just ask, don''t think about it.


    "Sang Luan, my master, Da Lun Ming Wang, Luo Yao, and even my second senior brother Xiang Qingzheng... These people are possible. Don''t forget that my second senior brother Xiang Qingzheng has also been to fangucheng and helped you eliminate some hidden dangers. Then you went to Chang''an City, and my master helped you eliminate hidden diseases in your body."


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and said carefully, "are they doing all this because you are handsome?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "this is the greatest possibility."


    "Bah"


    Xiang qingniu tilted his mouth: "If it''s not because you''re handsome, it must be because of something more important. First of all, I know my second senior brother very well. He''s a good man and kind man, but he''s very arrogant. He won''t help an ordinary person casually. There are too many ordinary people in the world who encounter difficulties. That''s their life. The second senior brother doesn''t have to take care of them all. But he helped you As for my master, he is a person who has transcended the realm of mortals. He will watch things happen coldly, but he will not take the initiative to change anything. "


    "Unless they think it necessary."


    Hearing Xiang qingniu finish, Fang Xie nodded.


    How could people at that level pay unreasonable attention to themselves who were just a little person at that time?


    In the eyes of ordinary people, people like Xiang Qingzheng and WAN Xingchen are God. God is superior and will not have mercy on the world. They look at everything, but they will not fight for these trivial things. Since they fight, there must be some great reason.


    Fang Xie took a deep breath: "it seems that after the war in eastern Xinjiang is over, I will go to fangucheng immediately. Maybe that place is really the key to unlock all the secrets. It''s just that I was too naive when I was there. I haven''t been to these things. Maybe I missed a lot of things."


    "You are a monster."


    Xiang qingniu concluded: "if it weren''t a monster, it wouldn''t involve so many big people to worry about you."


    "Yes!"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly thought of one thing: "If I have time, connect all the people I just thought of and find out the connection between these adults and things. If I find the connection point between them, I may be able to help you straighten out some things. Luo Yao, Da lunming king, my master, sang Luan, Da Zizai, Second Senior brother and other people involved... Where is their connection point?"


    Xiang qingniu said to himself.


    Fang Xie frowned again.


    Association point?


    His eyes suddenly brightened: "could it be... The thing in the big wheel temple?"

 Chapter 1174

    In fact, the conversation between the two people was not long, but entered a very special state. Both of them are very sensitive, especially Xiang qingniu, who is an outsider. After speaking out his views, the other party''s solution is of great help. However, after a long discussion, they didn''t have a specific answer. They can only temporarily determine that fan Gucheng is definitely a place that must go back.


    Fang Xie stretched out hard and looked at the soldiers practicing in the distance.


    "The most important thing now is to fight the battle in front of me. My own affairs can be left to pursue the truth later."


    Xiang qingniu advised: "In fact, you don''t need to pursue any truth. No matter whether the truth is for you or for other purposes, it doesn''t matter now. You may not follow their arrangement, or you may have been on the way they arranged, but now it has no impact on you. Those who can arrange all this have died, and I don''t believe in the world There really are gods. "


    "Where''s the Taoist ancestor?"


    Fang Xie joked.


    "Daozu?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "Daozu is just a spiritual sustenance. In fact, I sometimes wonder why people have to have faith and spiritual sustenance. Isn''t it the most correct to believe in their own happy life? Working coolies believe in their own hands and feet, and cultivating people believe in their own hard work. These are more important than believing in a misty person who has died for many years More. "


    "Today you seem to have fallen into the pit of truth."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it looks very philosophical."


    Xiang qingniu laughed: "in fact, I''ve always been able to say. You know, the basic skill in our business is to deceive people. Isn''t it because King lunming made all herdsmen believe in him on the grassland? In the final analysis, people are empty, lonely and cold. They always think that believing in any God can get everything. In fact, it''s bullshit."


    Fang Xie laughed.


    Xiang qingniu continued: "I''m embarrassed to use other people''s sects to talk about things, just Zhongyuan Taoism. Over the years, all sects related to Taoism believe in Daozu, but Daozu didn''t think he would become a puppet before he died. It is said... Daozu said that this book was not left by Daozu at all, but compiled by some people later."


    Fang Xie said, "I can''t say anything else, but it''s empty, lonely and cold. Your words are great."


    Xiang qingniu smiled and suddenly thought that there was something wrong in what Fang Xie said just now.


    "This war? Just now you said to fight this war first? Haven''t you reached an agreement with the one named shurens? Do you want to fight again?"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you still don''t know me."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and immediately understood.


    "You''re such a vicious guy."


    He said.


    Fang Xie did not deny such an evaluation or explain it.


    Xiang qingniu then patted Fang Xie on the shoulder: "I just like your strength."


    That coquettish face.


    Fang Xie immediately dodged: "go away."


    Xiang qingniu''s chest trembled with laughter. As he walked back, he said, "although I don''t know what you''re worried about, I know those foreign maozi can''t get benefits from you. I don''t understand military affairs, and I don''t like what I say in the general sense of the nation, so what I can help you is to kill more enemies. Just tell me what you want."


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "not yet, wait."


    ......


    ......


    In three days, it was the most painful three days for Hughes. He was not harassed in the camp of fangxie. Every day, someone delivered the food on time. After 15 minutes, whether he finished eating or not, the person who delivered the food would appear again and take away the tableware.


    He tried to talk to these people, but no one paid any attention to him.


    No one even restrained his freedom. He could walk around the black flag army camp at will. He was like a worried tourist, absentmindedly watching how the black flag Army soldiers practiced. As a veteran who had been fighting on the battlefield for decades, Sharon could see that this team was different.


    The soldiers of the black flag army had a different temperament from all the armies he had seen.


    He didn''t know how to describe such a temperament.


    On the third day, when it was getting dark, kirkberg came back.


    This moved Hughes a little.


    "I thought you would run back to Lyman directly. As long as you go back by the reason that I, thurence, tried to rebel, it''s hard for Lyman to make excuses even if he wanted to kill you. After all, you came alone and you can''t change anything. If Lyman forcibly removes you in this way, it will immediately cause a strong reaction. He''s worried that the domestic situation is difficult to control, but he doesn''t dare to make a fool of it Act or not. "


    Hughes looked at kirkberg and said seriously.


    "I didn''t come back because of my friendship with you."


    Kirkboby had relaxed a lot when he first arrived at the black flag army camp, as if he had really stepped out of the incident. But thurence knew why kirkberg came back, because kirkberg was already ready to die. He is different from himself. Hughes knows that even if he is ready to die, Lehmann will not let go of his family. Kirkberg is different. As long as he dies, his family will not suffer much damage.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Kirkberg looked at Hughes and asked, "I found your subordinates after I went back. He is really loyal to you. For your safety, he immediately began to order 150000 people to hand over their weapons and equipment. It took three days to do this. If there is no accident, these weapons will be sent in the morning in exchange for your freedom."


    Kirkberg said, "but have you ever thought that once the weapons and equipment of these 150000 people are handed over, you can really go out alive?"


    "Did MOX lose?"


    Hughes suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do with the topic just now.


    "Failed"


    Kirkberg replied, "he didn''t expect your army to attack him suddenly, so his army dispersed in only one night. Although I didn''t get the news that MOX was dead when I came, there is no doubt that hyacinth no longer exists."


    "Then I may not live long."


    Hughes sighed long. "I thought you understood me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Kirkberg asked back.


    He suddenly understood and immediately became bloodless: "my God! You mean not to attack MOX at all, but to join hands with MOX?"


    Hughes smiled bitterly: "it''s meaningless for you to react now. I thought you''d figure it out when you go back, and then send someone to play with MOX to show Fang Xie. The current situation is that only with MOX can you find that small chance of winning, but unfortunately... It''s gone now."


    "Why don''t you just..."


    Kirkberg swallowed half of what he said, because he knew that thurence had no chance to say what he thought directly. Even now, the tent must be monitored.


    "I just want to make sure."


    Hughes had no more sorrow. He stretched his waist, and his sad expression was not even so strong: "I made a mistake. Fang Xie''s request was too much, but the most excessive was the additional condition he seemed to say at will. What he wanted from the beginning was to let my army destroy MOX, but he said it at the end, and it was said in an understatement tone. I didn''t think much at that time."


    "Now, there is no way back."


    Hughes took a long breath: "get ready, my old man. I will never believe that Fang Xie will let me go easily. I just don''t know what kind of occasion I will die on."


    "You shouldn''t have come back."


    Thurence pointed out another mistake of kirkberg.


    "I tell you to find yanudang, who is the most loyal subordinate to me. This sentence actually means that you can trust yanudang and help him analyze the situation. If you stay in the team, at least yanudang has an experienced wise man to help him give advice."


    Kirkberg shook his head. "It''s late, isn''t it?"


    ......


    ......


    On the morning of the fourth day, when the sun came out from the eastern horizon, yanudang, the highest commander of the black morning glory army, took a team of 5000 people and escorted 150000 people''s equipment to a place less than 15 miles from the black flag army camp.


    He''s a little nervous.


    He''s hiding something from kirkberg.


    But now, there seems to be some obstacles.


    There was a cavalry from the black flag army, about 10000 people. The general of the cavalry ordered them to stop and wait for the arrival of Fang Xie, the leader of the black flag army. So yanudang became more and more nervous. After all, this was the boldest decision he had ever made in his life.


    He knew that there must be a reason why Archduke shurens chose himself, and this reason was that he knew to make the right choice at this moment. In order to succeed, this choice could not be told to anyone, including kirkberg.


    Zhuge boundless sat on his horse and looked at the foreign soldiers. The smile on the corner of his mouth made the foreigners uneasy.


    "We have done this. We have sent weapons in exchange for our Duke according to your request."


    Yanudang adjusted his mind and walked over: "but why did you stop me?"


    "Because the place where the weapons are received is not in the camp."


    Zhuge boundless pointed to the land under his feet: "this is it."


    Yanudang''s face suddenly changed. It can be seen that his mood has changed very excited.


    "If you guessed right."


    Zhuge boundless smiled and said: "You didn''t come here to give up your weapons in full accordance with the agreement. My Lord said that no army would give up the last chance to win, whether Han or foreigner. Therefore, the LORD said that you must send more than some weapons this time. I''m afraid there are a lot of explosives. You plan to detonate these explosives in my black flag army camp, and then you take advantage of the chaos to save Xiulun Is that right? Even if you can''t save thurence, you can disrupt our plan. If there''s no accident, thurence''s army is ready to go, isn''t it? "


    Yanudang''s face turned pale.


    He can''t even defend.


    Because what Zhuge boundless said is right.


    "Do you know why I''m not in a hurry to check the weapons you brought, or to let you unload them?"


    Zhuge Wuyan said, "because it''s not important here."


    He pointed behind Yanu Dang.


    Yanu turned his head and saw the fire on the other side of the black morning glory camp.


    "Our practitioners have invaded, and they will hunt and kill the generals of your army unscrupulously. If nothing happens, you must have brought all the butcher Musketeers in your team of 5000 people, because you are going to save shurens. Without these butcher Musketeers, what are our practitioners worried about?"


    Zhuge boundless smiled and said, "now, you, as a temporary commander, are here in the camp of the black flag army. Your camp is actually in a state of losing command. If it is suddenly attacked, it is easy to collapse. Especially, when many middle and lower level commanders die, the team will be more chaotic. There is no negotiation from the beginning."


    He said loudly, "Lord, the enemy who set foot on the land of the Han people can''t even leave the body."


    Anu stood there like a stone statue with no color on his face, at a loss.

 Chapter 1175

    The attack was so fierce that it was too late to guard against the black morning glory that had broken through many countries. The black flag army almost used up all its artillery and heavy crossbows to disrupt the black morning glory camp in the first wave of attack. There is no doubt that it succeeded.


    Whether it was thurence or kirkberg, or yanudang, who was in danger, did not expect that the black flag army''s offensive was at this time. When Hughes talked with kirkberg, he said that Fang Xie was definitely not a person who would let them go easily. The war between the two sides will inevitably take place after they hand over 150000 weapons and equipment.


    Because he guessed that the solution was to weaken him and then hit him.


    However, the fact was obviously beyond all their expectations, so that thurens''s strategy was completely useless. Although kirkberg did not understand what thurence meant, so that MOX''s men and horses were defeated and fled. However, as the most trusted subordinate and the old subordinate who knows shurens best, Yanu knows the way of thinking of shurens.


    So he chose the time when the war broke out.


    As long as this time point is controlled by black morning glory, the victory of the war is likely to tilt to them. Although it seems that the black flag army has an advantage, because the self-made black morning glory of shurens has pulled into the abyss, it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory as long as the time point of counterattack is well mastered.


    Yanudang mixed a lot of gunpowder in this batch of weapons. He brought all the Tu Shen Musketeers around shurens, tried to ignite gunpowder when entering the black flag army camp, and then rescued shurens.


    Obviously, miscalculation.


    Fang Xie did not intend to arrange the attack after receiving weapons. What he wanted was the collapse of the foreigners'' command system. No matter how strong the record and glorious the past of an army, after the collapse of the command system, the army will become blind and deaf.


    Without a unified command, the army immediately became chaotic.


    After yanudang left with all the butcher Musketeers, Xiang qingniu and thousands of practitioners entered the black morning glory camp. Their character is to try their best to assassinate those foreign generals, regardless of their level, as long as the generals meet one, kill one, find one and kill one.


    Strike, so precise and vicious.


    These more than 1000 practitioners are disciples of the sect who participated in the Wulin conference in Chang''an city. These people are carefully selected by the sects related to the Taoism sect in the Central Plains. They are a new force. When the number of practitioners in eastern Xinjiang decreased significantly, they came.


    In the war with foreigners, the practitioners in eastern Xinjiang were always at the forefront. They know that at this time, they are much stronger than ordinary people, and they should rush to the front. However, the cultivation accomplishments of practitioners are different, and the cultivation world in eastern Xinjiang is not as prosperous as nakara. Most practitioners'' cultivation accomplishments are less than seven or eight grades. Such strength is not enough to protect the body from bullets.


    Therefore, a large number of practitioners died while making brilliant achievements.


    Now, the Central Plains practitioners who were very different from the practitioners in eastern Xinjiang have come. In a sense, they came to help the practitioners in Dongjiang revenge.


    So from the beginning, the killing was so fierce and resolute.


    Xiang qingniu divided these practitioners into twenty teams, which was like inserting twenty sharp knives into the foreigners'' camp. In the war of this era, there is no lack of assassination against local generals. This is not a great tactic, but the great thing about this assassination is


    scale


    There has never been a war in which so many assassins rushed into the enemy''s camp to assassinate those generals.


    Within a short hour, the command system of black morning glory collapsed immediately.


    Then, the black flag army made every effort to attack.


    The main force of the black flag army brought by San Jin Hou did not hesitate to consume all the artillery and began to attack.


    All the black flag cavalry began to attack. They were the main force of the attack. After the frontal attack began, Chen Dingnan also began to attack behind the black morning glory.


    Under the double attack, the front of black morning glory collapsed quickly.


    ......


    ......


    "It''s impossible!"


    Mufu general Wei An slapped the table, fiercely stood up and denounced the scouts who came to report: "it''s absolutely impossible! Even if the black flag army has artillery, it can''t have the combat power to break the foreigner''s defense line in an instant. That''s an army of more than 200000 foreigners. How can it be defeated so quickly?"


    The scouts explained again and again, but Wei An still couldn''t believe it.


    "Check again!"


    He shouted.


    "Report!"


    Just at this time, a general outside quickly ran in. Because it was too urgent, he stumbled. The man shouted as he ran: "senior general, there are at least 70000 people in the black flag army. Please give orders to deal with it quickly!"


    Wei''an''s face changed greatly: "what is the black flag army going to do? Does he think that with his strength, he can attack me while attacking foreigners!"


    "General!"


    A general of his subordinates said, "my subordinates think that this is just a plan to solve the suspicious soldiers. He must be gathering all available forces to attack the foreigners, but he is worried that we will threaten him behind him, so he assigned the team that can''t fight for the time being. It''s not necessarily to attack, but maybe he''s just arranging the defense line."


    Hearing these words, Wei An''s heart calmed down.


    "If so, it''s very possible. But the black flag army is really bold and dares to make such a big noise. If the black flag army plays well in this war, the main force of foreigners south of Malan mountain will be wiped out."


    Wei An paced back and forth in the camp, his face changing constantly: "That''s not good... If the black flag army wins this battle, then the status of the black flag army in eastern Xinjiang must immediately rise above the Mu house. The people''s loyalty to the Mu house has gradually lost, and now the black flag army has won such a battle... I''m afraid the people will only recognize the black flag army and not our Mu house soon."


    "What should I do?"


    His general hesitated and said, "we can''t fight the black flag army at this time. If we do, our reputation will be real. The common people will stab us hard behind us. It will be difficult for us to straighten up at that time."


    "I know!"


    Wei''an glared at him and looked anxious.


    "I don''t know why. There''s no news from the north of Malan mountain. The Duke has at least 200000 troops. If we cross the canyon at this time, even if we don''t do it, the black flag army doesn''t dare to devote all our troops to the decisive battle with foreigners. The Duke hopes to see the scene that both the black flag army and foreigners are defeated, but now it seems that the black flag army is actually Are sure to win this battle... "


    Wei an opened his mouth and wanted to order the army to prepare for action. He endured it several times.


    "General, in fact, the soldiers don''t want to beat their own people."


    A general said cautiously.


    "Who the fuck is his own?!"


    Wei An angrily scolded: "you have to make it clear, is it his mother''s foreigner or the black flag army and we can count ourselves?! foreigners are here to rob eastern Xinjiang. Isn''t his Fang''s black flag army here to rob eastern Xinjiang? If foreigners win eastern Xinjiang, it''s foreigners, and if the black flag army wins eastern Xinjiang, it''s black flag army!"


    A subordinate muttered in a very low voice: "we didn''t make this scene ourselves..."


    Wei An was furious and wanted to scold, but in the end he could only sigh.


    "General."


    A general leaned close to his body and whispered: "In fact, our current situation is much better than that of the Duke of the state. The Duke of the state is in the north of Malan mountain. It is difficult for him to intervene in the military affairs of the general. Although the situation in eastern Xinjiang is chaotic, everyone can see clearly... I''m afraid the era of Mu house is coming to an end. As you can see, the people in eastern Xinjiang no longer support Mu house. What does Mu house rely on? Duke of the state, in the past two or three years Everything I did broke the hearts of the people. "


    Seeing that Wei''an had no response, he immediately continued: "my brother has talked privately. We are willing to follow the general. The general should plan for himself. Now, can you be sure that Mu house will win? I''m afraid not. If Mu house can''t win, but we have invested all our troops, how will the winner treat us in the end?"


    He went on to say more clearly: "I think that if the black flag army finally wins, Fang Xie can tolerate a person who does not stand and will not tolerate a person who is tit for tat."


    Wei''an''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, and he was immediately caught by the general: "general, we don''t have to work hard. Just withdraw the team for ten miles, and the black flag army will understand the general''s mind. Even if the black flag army is defeated, can''t we find an explanation in the future?"


    Wei''an''s mouth twitched a few times, and finally stamped his foot heavily: "come on, order the army to retreat ten miles!"


    ......


    ......


    Malan mountain


    MOX, with thousands of defeated soldiers, stood on the hillside and raised his eyes to see the billowing beacon smoke in the distance. The corners of his mouth tilted up, sneered and muttered: "Hughes, this is what the Han people often say about karma. Send someone to beat me and the Han people to beat you... Ha ha, you will always be nailed to the pillar of shame in history. For the Han people, you are an aggressor and they despise you. For the Empire, you are a traitor and the people of the Empire will despise you."


    Bo Mingming, who was wounded, asked, "brother, what shall we do now?"


    "Let them fight."


    MOX sneered: "although we have less than 5000 people left, now we are a team that no one pays attention to. Now the war between the black flag army and shurens is at the most critical time, and no one pays attention to us. Now let''s detour from the foot of the mountain and directly bypass the black flag army to attack Malan mountain pass."


    He looked at the Malan mountain pass and said, "as long as we win the pass and stick to it until your majesty comes, we will still be meritorious!"


    When he finished this sentence, he heard the sound of horns all around him.


    Many soldiers of the black flag army came out of the mountains and arrows came all over the sky. The blow came so abruptly that MOX was unprepared. He did not expect that the black flag army would hide a man and horse in Malan mountain. He doesn''t know. He''s just unlucky.


    At that time, the team arranged by Chen Dingnan wanted to kill the enemy suddenly from the flank when the foreigners attacked the most fiercely, so as to catch the enemy unprepared. Who would have thought that this team was useless in defending Malan mountain pass. It happened to meet MOX''s disabled soldiers. Several young generals under Chen Dingnan had seen MOX''s team for a long time. After careful observation, they found that the number of foreigners was not too large and unprepared. When did they wait?


    MOX, a proud young general, never thought he would be defeated in such an environment and such a time.


    Sometimes luck is also important on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1176

    Fang Xie has two gadgets in his hand. Foreigners don''t seem to understand this preference of the Han people. This gadget is called lion''s head. It''s not the kind of food you eat, but a kind of playing with walnuts. This thing was extorted by Fang Xie from San jinhou after she arrived here. It is said that it is not worth much money, but San jinhou has played with it for several years.


    He took his eyes back from his palm and looked at Hughes sitting opposite.


    A bloodless Hughes.


    "In fact, it''s not a clever plan, but it''s too tight. If I can put myself in my shoes, I may be able to see all your plans in a few minutes. Unfortunately, my own state of mind hasn''t calmed down."


    Said Hughes.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are clever or not."


    Fang Xie seems to be in a good mood. Although the war on the front line is not over, nothing can stop it now.


    "Just now you used the word put yourself in your shoes. That''s good."


    Fang Xie looked at shurens and said, "if you could change the scene into that the Han people invaded oplu before coming to my camp, you would not be fooled. Unfortunately, the role you have been playing over the years is the aggressor, not the victim. Therefore, even if you understand the feelings of the victims, you can''t achieve that degree of hatred and anger."


    Hughes turned his head out of the window: "maybe I am the first sinner after the rise of the Empire."


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the view of sinners is relative. You think you are the sinner of opru, but you have been the sinner of other nationalities since you left opru with the team. In fact, it is hypocritical to say these now. The war is pure. Either you win or I win. There is so much right and wrong."


    "Yeah."


    Hughes smiled bitterly: "the war is pure."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Hughes asked Fang Xie, "is this the same attitude when facing Lehmann next?"


    "I have this attitude towards any enemy who sets foot on the land of the Han people."


    This is the answer of Fang Xie.


    Hughes was silent. After a while, he said, "you may have underestimated him. Lehmann is the only person in the world that scares me. Although you defeated me, a large part of the reason is my arrogance. I believe I feel that you are not as strong as Lehmann."


    "Maybe."


    Fang Xie didn''t debate anything.


    It''s boring to debate whether you are strong enough with a person who has been defeated by yourself. Second only to debating whether you are strong enough with someone who has defeated you. However, Fang Xie attached great importance to thurence''s attitude towards Lehmann, because he could get information about his next enemy.


    "This is a routine process."


    Fang Xie''s voice is very light, but his tone is very serious. He doesn''t mean to joke: "generally speaking, when you become a prisoner, the first thing you face is not torture, but your enemy talks to you kindly. I hope you can smoothly tell the information you need. If you don''t cooperate, the next thing is torture."


    He said.


    Hughes shook his head. "You know, I''m old enough."


    The meaning of this is obvious, that is, I am old enough not to fear death.


    But Fang Xie smiled: "I know you are old enough, but this is just an illusion of yourself. You think you are old enough so you are not afraid of death. In fact... The older people are, the more afraid they are of death."


    Hughes sneered and expressed his emotions.


    Fang Xie got up and didn''t seem to want to say anything.


    "According to the process, I''ll give you an hour to think. After an hour, it''s estimated that your camp will no longer exist and the Malan mountain battle will be over. You didn''t die in the way Lyman arranged or leave in the way you arranged. This is failure, complete failure. I''m going to count my booty now and I''ll give orders when attacking Don''t be stingy. The firearm battalion has shot all the artillery shells. But I don''t suffer a loss, because these things will be taken back from your army, ten times and dozens of times. "


    He left the tent.


    Didn''t say a word more.


    Soon after Fang Xie left, another old man was sent to the tent.


    Kirkberg.


    ......


    ......


    Fang Xie listened to his subordinates'' report as he walked.


    "My Lord, although the attack was well prepared and smooth, the combat effectiveness of foreigners was indeed very important. The loss of cavalry was not too great, but the loss of infantry was not too small after the full-scale attack. At present, there is no complete statistics. It is preliminarily estimated that at least more than 20000 soldiers will die."


    After hearing these words, Fang Xie''s eyebrows wrinkled involuntarily.


    Twenty thousand bones.


    "The loss of foreigners is much greater than ours. Because there is no defense, when foreigners organize to resist, they can no longer affect the overall situation. However, the fighting quality of foreigners is really strong. Even a team composed of hundreds of people can resist with the help of the terrain. Most of our soldiers died in this scattered and small-scale battle."


    Liao Sheng looked at Fang Xie''s face as he spoke.


    Fang Xie said, "no matter how many times the loss of foreigners is ours, the dead brother is dead after all."


    His mood seems a little depressed.


    San Jin and Hou Wu strode over from a distance. When they saw him, Fang Xie actually knew that the war was almost over.


    "Lord"


    Wu saluted with a bow and a fist.


    "How''s it going?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "The overall situation is settled."


    Together with Wu Yi, they summarized the war in four words and then began to introduce the war situation: "Almost three hours have passed since the beginning of the attack. At the first hour, Taoist Zun''s people assassinated the foreign general. An hour later, Taoist Zun''s people withdrew from the foreign camp, and then the firearm camp began to fight with all their strength. The next battle was very cruel. The foreigners knew what they had to face, so they resisted very strongly."


    "However, due to the collapse of the command system and their unprepared, the victory was actually doomed from the beginning. Now the battalions deliberately opened some openings and let the defeated soldiers of foreigners escape. The peripheral cavalry are waiting. As long as they escape, they can eliminate them."


    "Well done."


    Fang Xie commented on this.


    As Liao Sheng said just now, even if hundreds of foreigners gather together, they can do great harm to the black flag sergeants and soldiers with the power of the platoon gun. Therefore, San jinhou changed his strategy at the last moment and ordered all armies and battalions to consciously open up some openings in the siege, so that those foreigners feel that they still have a way to live. In the choice of decisive battle and near death, it is very important In fact, most people will choose the latter.


    After the foreigners began to flee, the ending began.


    It is the light cavalry who break through the enemy''s line of defense, but the large-scale attack depends on the infantry. Then the cavalry begin to be responsible for the extermination and suppression of the periphery. For the enemy who runs away in confusion, chasing and killing from behind is the cavalry''s favorite way of fighting.


    "When collecting corpses, don''t leave a brother''s."


    While walking, Fang Xie said, "these brothers have followed me here from the Central Plains for more than ten thousand miles. If they are not hot-blooded men, they can choose to escape the war. But they don''t even have a complaint."


    Wu Yi sighed. Fang Xie was always so different.


    Other people would have been immersed in joy. According to the war damage ratio, the casualties of the black flag army are very good compared with the foreigners. If other people led the army, they might have cheered the victory happily at this time. But Fang Xie won''t. He won''t show joy after every war, never.


    On the battlefield, there has never been a war in which one person does not die.


    Fang Xie''s focus is always on the wounded soldiers.


    "I''ll arrange it properly."


    Wu Yi said softly.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "the bones of these brothers can''t be transported back to their hometown, but they can''t be treated badly."


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Wu Yidao: "send someone to send a message to Mu Guangling. I want to see him."


    ......


    ......


    When Fang Xie appeared in front of Hughes again, the old man looked 70% dead. It was even difficult to see a person alive on him. He sat there motionless, like a zombie. But kirkberg, who sat opposite him, seemed very happy.


    These are two abnormal people.


    One is dead, the other is lost to madness.


    "Does he look like an idiot to you?"


    When Fang Xie came in, kirkberg pointed to shurens and asked.


    "Don''t pretend to be crazy in front of me. Your ending is already doomed."


    Fang Xie said coldly and sat down in his chair: "the resentment between you two has nothing to do with me, and you don''t need to pretend to be like this. No matter whether you are like him or pretend to be crazy, you won''t die much slower than him."


    Kirkberg was stunned and immediately stopped smiling.


    "Do you think pretending to be crazy can avoid torture?"


    Fang Xie looked at kirkberg and said, "I don''t need to torture you."


    A man came in from the outside and wore a long white blue shirt. The middle-aged man''s face was indifferent to the world, but since he entered the war, he could not be uncontested. His name was Zhuo Buyi. He was a man who didn''t know his position very well, but he was trustworthy.


    Fang Xie didn''t ask about Mr. Zhuo''s past, because everyone needs to keep a secret.


    "I''ve experienced something more desperate than this."


    Hughes suddenly raised his head, looked at Fang Xie and said: "When the Empire was dark, I was in prison. During those days, my torture did not stop every day, but I never gave in. When you talked to me before, I thought it was right. That was the nation... Although I planned to betray the Empire, it was to protect my life. Now, I am still a member of the Empire. I tell you anything, Are hurting my nation. "


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing: "it''s ridiculous to be awe inspiring."


    He looked at Zhuo Buyi and said, "thank you."


    Zhuo Buyi nodded, and then did it opposite xiurensi.


    Fang Xie got up and left without saying another word.


    Outside the camp, Chen Dingnan is already waiting.


    "The men and horses have been sent out?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Dingnan quickly replied, "back to the Lord, the people and horses have been sent out. If there is no accident, Chen''s moving team will be able to withdraw at this time the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Xie nodded: "except for the team on duty, all the teams are rested. Although the battle is not long, all the troops came from a long journey. If you work harder, send 10000 cavalry to search in the Malan mountain carpet, there must be many foreign deserters who don''t need to be caught back and executed on the spot."


    He turned to Liao Sheng: "Send Xiaoqi school to post notices in the surrounding counties. Those who see foreigners fleeing the army will be rewarded with five Liang silver. Those who bring foreigners'' heads to see will be rewarded with ten Liang silver. This silver will be taken out of the silver seized by Hughes, and half of the rest will be distributed to the generals of the whole army. The remaining half will be divided into two batches. One will be used to buy Military grain and the other will be sent to Fenghuang platform LAN dingdong. "


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng promised.


    "Before I see Mu Guangling, I want to see Wei an first."


    Fang Xie stopped and looked up at the sky.


    "See you tonight."

 Chapter 1177

    "What did you find?"


    Fang Xie asked Zhuo Buyi.


    The latter sat in the chair opposite him, sipping tea. It seemed that he looked a little tired. It was obvious that even dealing with two old people and reading things in other people''s minds was very exhausting. Perhaps only Zhuo Buyi knows that in fact, the resistance of the elderly is stronger in this kind of thing.


    Especially people like Hughes and kirkberg who have been calculating others all their life. Their mind is particularly firm. If they are not firm, they mostly pretend.


    "First of all, I determined one thing..."


    Zhuo Buyi whispered, "the foreigner emperor named Lehmann doesn''t trust anyone. He searched thurence''s brain for so long and didn''t find Lehmann''s weakness. He just knows that Lehmann has indeed transformed his body, and it is really related to the meteorite you said, but he doesn''t know what kind of ability Lehmann has after the transformation."


    "So does kirkberg."


    Zhuo Buyi said: "however, perhaps because kirkbo has been around Lyman for a long time, he knows more about other things than shurens. Shurens must be far more talented in military than kirkbo, but kirkbo is better at dealing with interpersonal relations. So shurens has been on the battlefield, and kirkbo has always been around Lyman."


    Fang Xie nodded and listened quietly.


    Zhuo Buyi went on after finishing: "Lehmann is a legendary man. His experience of becoming an emperor is quite similar to that of emperor Yang Yi of the Sui Dynasty. He is the youngest son of the emperor of oplu and the weakest of all the crown princes in terms of strength. So that no one regarded him as an opponent, but no one thought that this man secretly planned for five or six years in his fief and gathered a group of dead people Shi. "


    "When his father was about to die, he came back from the fiefdom on the grounds of returning home to visit his father, and then began a bloody journey to compete for the throne. The process was not complicated and straightforward. But it exceeded everyone''s expectations, so that he had no choice but to return later."


    "At the funeral of the old emperor, kirkbo was an important minister at that time. He was the minister presiding over the funeral, and I don''t know how Lehmann persuaded him to take his dead into the palace and place them in the court guards. At the beginning of the funeral, these dead people suddenly suffered a disaster and assassinated other crown princes in front of the old emperor''s coffin, leaving no one left."


    "Immediately after that, Lehmann released thurens, who was deeply imprisoned, and asked thurens to take the family''s forces to wipe out the families of other crown princes. These actions were so fast that people had no time to react, so that Lehmann was the only one left in the direct royal family of the opru empire in one day."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help sighing.


    "Those nobles were naturally angry, and those who supported other princes were bound to resist. But when they resisted, they found that there was only one heir to the emperor. Then, at the funeral, Lehmann made a speech. This speech made all noble families choose to support him in succession."


    Zhuo Buyi roughly explained what Lehmann said at that time, and had to say that it was very provocative. At that time, the oplu empire was just a third rate country. In terms of strength, it could not even be ranked in the top 15 on that continent. That continent was different from the Central Plains, and there were many small countries. The big countries were in a dominant position, and the small countries were attached to the big countries, forming several opposing camps.


    After Lehmann succeeded to the throne, he chose to take refuge in one of the superpowers, the Aegean empire.


    After that, Lehmann began his legendary 15 years.


    In the past 15 years, he used the method of over stimulating the aristocracy to almost invincible. In just five years, he developed aupru into a country that can compete with ordinary great powers. But at this time, Lehmann showed great humility in front of the Aegean emperor.


    Even every time he saw the emperor of the Aegean Empire, he would tremble with excitement and crawl on the ground.


    It was precisely because of his superb acting skills that the emperor of the Aegean Empire always believed in his loyalty. Of course, Lehmann finally destroyed the Aegean empire. Just before the destruction of the eastern Chu, Lehmann destroyed the Principality of Ross, Andrew''s hometown, which was the last territory of the Aegean empire.


    Chubby Road: "This Lehmann has a ferocity unmatched by ordinary people, not only to the enemy, but also to himself. He can make any sacrifice in order to win. During the days when the Aegean emperor was ill, he served the emperor like a servant without rest for four days and nights. He is more like the emperor''s son than the Aegean emperor''s son. Because At that time, the emperor got an infectious disease. Everyone was unwilling to get close, but he... "


    "Bet"


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "it''s a bet to count your life."


    Zhuo Buyi ordered: "But he did cheat the Aegean emperor''s trust, so that after oplu gradually developed, many aristocrats of the Aegean Empire advised the Aegean emperor to eradicate Lyman, but they were rejected and reprimanded. For this reason, the Aegean emperor even punished one of his favorite sons. It can be seen that Lyman did more than serve a few years God, it''s as simple as the patient. "


    "So he is different from Yang Yi."


    Zhuo Buyi continued: "this is a person who can hardly find his weakness. At least he can''t find his weakness in human nature. He doesn''t have any feelings, whether to his relatives, family or friends. He pays more attention to the important people, and he doesn''t think the unimportant people will have any obstacles. Of course, this importance is not emotional, but interest."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it turns out that shurens and kirkberg are the earliest heroes of Lehmann. Without them, Lehmann could not have become an emperor."


    "So they always thought they would end up well."


    Fang Xie smiled: "the more important it is, how can it end well?"


    Fang Xie has seen a lot of Qing palace operas in previous lives. Whether they are true or false, those ministers who assisted a prince in his difficult accession to the throne in the TV series did not come to a good end in the end.


    ......


    ......


    "There''s something wrong with Lyman''s character."


    Chubby Road: "From the information I got now, this man is difficult to explain clearly. There are several profound things in the memory of thurence... First, when Lehmann first attacked his neighbors, in order to boost morale, he always rushed in the front, but he was strong and was not injured. However, he scratched his chest in a difficult battle , after pretending to be injured, he still rose up to kill the enemy, which inspired his morale and won. "


    "Second, when he was serving the sick Aegean emperor, he was not even suspected by the emperor''s children, which was not simple. Later, xiurensi learned that Lehmann paid far more than the limitation of self-esteem. Once the son of the Aegean emperor let Lehmann eat shit, Lehmann did not hesitate."


    "Third, when attacking the Aegean Empire, the Aegean Empire had a large number of mages who could borrow the power of meteorites. In order to ensure that he would not be assassinated, Lehmann put a meteorite in his chest... Which almost killed him, but after he recovered, he had the ability not to be killed by mages."


    "Fourth..."


    Zhuo Buyi took a look at Fang Xie: "before attacking the great Sui Dynasty, Lehmann stayed in the imperial palace of Ruyi City, the capital of Eastern Chu, for a long time. Most people thought he was nostalgic for the comfort of Ruyi City, but kekebo knew that he transformed his body again, took out the meteorite and replaced it with something else."


    Just frown.


    It can be said that this Lehmann is really cruel enough to himself.


    "There are only so many."


    Zhuo Buyi said, "Lehmann is a man who knows to keep himself mysterious and powerful. He won''t let anyone know his secret."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    At this time, someone was talking outside. It was Wu and they came back after counting the casualties and winning results.


    "I''ll go back and have a rest first. It takes a lot of energy to deal with these old stubborn."


    Zhuo Buyi got up and said goodbye.


    Wu Yidao and his generals came in from the outside, and the people stood on both sides.


    "Lord"


    Wu Yi leaned over and said, "shurens''s army was basically destroyed, and the number of people who escaped was about one seventh of his total strength. However, these people had no supplies or support, and most of them could be eliminated in a few days. In addition to the foreign soldiers killed, there are about 120000 prisoners."


    Wu Yi smiled: "These oplu people are very different from the Mongolians. If the Mongolians are defeated, many people will commit suicide and are unwilling to be slaves. Because the traditional habit on the grassland makes them afraid, the life of slaves will be particularly miserable in the future. Many people think it''s better to die than to become slaves. But the oplu people''s habit is to run away as soon as possible after the defeat , or surrender. "


    "At the beginning, the oplu empire was a small country with limited military resources. Therefore, Lehmann''s rule was that all soldiers who were demobilized after the victory would be collected as his own team. He needed a large number of prisoners to supplement the soldiers, so in the eyes of the oplu people, others were the same. They thought that after the surrender, they would continue to be soldiers, but changed their master ¡£¡±


    Chending South Road: "In fact, there are not many soldiers of the real oplu nation. At that time, although the shurens family was regarded as a noble in oplu, it was a noble in a small country. How many people can it have? Now, the more than 200000 troops under shurens were actually captured in the wars over the years. These soldiers were highly trained by shurens, but they were not much to shurens at all Loyalty. "


    Fang Xie nodded.


    "What to do?"


    "Invite Chu Juzheng."


    Fang Xie ordered, "his Chu army must be interested in being a executioner."


    Everyone laughed and was in a good mood.


    It seems most appropriate for Chu people to do such a thing.


    Their country was ruined.


    Fang Xie stood up and said, "within one day, count all the weapons of foreigners and give them to the firearm camp, and then the firearm camp will choose to distribute them to all armies. The army will rest in Malan mountain for ten days and prepare to pull out to Fenghuang platform."

 Chapter 1178

    The weather is surprisingly good.


    Generally speaking, everything is not particularly satisfactory, such as the weather. A sunny day is often accompanied by the wind. And it''s more than people like. But today, it is obvious that God is in a good mood. The weather is so good that people can''t bear to close their eyes. If someone chooses to sleep in this weather, it will undoubtedly spoil themselves.


    Wei An couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to.


    The intelligence from the front line was constantly sent back. When the sun reluctantly fell from the west, the last news came.


    The black flag army won a complete victory.


    Wei An took a long breath, and then drank up the wine in the glass.


    He was a little excited and happy!


    He even wanted to stand up and shout in the direction of the battlefield. Well done.


    No matter how much one considers for himself, no matter how disgraceful Wei''an is in this battle, he is always a Han. When he heard that the black flag army had won a complete victory, he was really happy. The enemy''s victory over another enemy is by no means a strategic pleasure in a certain emotional sense.


    He asked people to move the table in the house to the yard, and then ordered the soldiers to get some hot dishes.


    He has been drinking since noon, but the wine he drank before is no different from water. Almost everyone in Mu family knows that Wei An is addicted to alcohol. And this man is never drunk. No matter how strong the wine is, it will not have a little power in front of him. He was used to drinking on the battlefield. Even when he was a junior officer, he carried a wine pot with a knife in one hand.


    If it were not for this reason, he might have to climb to his present position at least five years in advance.


    Drinking all afternoon is not as good as drinking at this moment.


    He asked some of his staff to sit down and drink with him. Of course, it is not his opponent to double their drinking capacity.


    "The general seems very happy?"


    The staff called Yin Ao asked with a smile.


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    Wei An asked.


    Yan Ao smiled: "my subordinates are also happy. After all, this is a great victory. After all, this victory is too important for Eastern Xinjiang."


    "Unfortunately..."


    Wei An sighed and said, "it seems that such a big victory has nothing to do with me."


    "Why not?"


    Yan Ao said, "if the general hadn''t ordered the general to retreat for ten miles, the black flag army wouldn''t go to war with foreigners. Although the general didn''t directly send troops to the war, just this point, there was no doubt about its role in the battle. You know, the risk the general took was not small at all."


    Wei An smiled bitterly.


    Yeah.


    Now he hasn''t thought of how to explain in front of Mu Guangling in the future. This loud scene is really happy, but mu Guangling must be angry. Maybe it won''t be long before Mu Guangling will come to ask for his guilt in person. At that time, Wei''an didn''t know how to face it, because he couldn''t get through the trouble in his heart.


    After all, he was promoted by Mu Guangling.


    "It''s more than that."


    The voice came from a distance, not from the people in the yard.


    Wei An was surprised and stood up fiercely.


    The speaker stood on the courtyard wall.


    Dressed in black, he is slim and handsome.


    He was not the only one. Many people suddenly appeared on the courtyard wall. Obviously, their accomplishments were not low. Otherwise, it was impossible to avoid all the guards and walk freely through the 150000 army to the courtyard wall of Wei An''s residence. There is no doubt that if these people came to kill Wei An, Wei An was already dead.


    "Who are you!"


    Wei An asked, but soon understood: "King Wu?"


    ......


    ......


    The food and wine on the table are just right.


    Fang Xie sat down opposite Wei An and poured a glass of wine himself. His guards did not move on the wall of the courtyard, although at least 2000 people had gathered outside, blocking the small courtyard. The archer had aimed at them and waited for the order.


    But no one dares to make this order.


    Because Wei An is in the yard, everyone knows that if you shoot an arrow, their general may die first.


    "The Lord is here. If you have anything to do, you''d better say it directly."


    Wei An glanced at the people standing on the wall of the courtyard. Although his personal cultivation was not bad, he could see that any of the guards brought by Fang Xie could kill himself. The practice circles in eastern Xinjiang have been withering. The result of the war in which the practitioners of the Central Plains entered eastern Xinjiang more than 200 years ago is that the practice circles in eastern Xinjiang have not recovered in the past 200 years.


    Now it seems that the practitioners in the central plains are far more terrible than those in the eastern Xinjiang.


    "My own wine is better than yours."


    Fang Xie smiled and tasted a mouthful of wine: "I''ve been in the four directions over the years. I''ve drunk a lot of wine. The best drink is the pear blossom wine in fangucheng, western Xinjiang of the great Sui Dynasty. That''s the wine... But if I drink it today, it''s more important than any wine I''ve ever drunk before."


    As soon as Wei''an''s face changed, he vaguely guessed Fang Xie''s intention.


    Fang Xie put down his glass and looked around.


    "I''ve heard that general Wei is different from other generals in Mu''s house. You don''t rely on the strength of the family to be a big general, but on your own ability."


    Wei An didn''t know what Fang Xie wanted to say, but nodded.


    "Only when the Duke of the state shows his love can he have the status of Wei today."


    It''s like blocking the road. But in fact, it''s not. It''s very level.


    "First, I''m here to thank you."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "of course, if you just thank me, you won''t let me come in person. It''s very important for today''s war that you can stand still. I can guess what Mu Guangling gave you, so it''s not easy for you to do this."


    "I came by myself for the second point."


    Fang Xie said, "I''m not here to persuade you. I''m just here to tell you not to make mistakes."


    Wei An''s face changed again. He knew that Fang Xie''s words were not just a threat. If the same words are spoken by people of different status, the weight must be different. This sentence is not even a threat, because Wei An knows that Fang Xie can concentrate on dealing with him now.


    Obviously, Fang Xie came to make him surrender.


    "Lord, if I wish, there would have been a small piece of me in the eastern Xinjiang during the war. The reason why I am still here is because I know what kindness is. At the beginning, the LORD was very kind to me. Now if I do something sorry for him, I''m afraid I can''t bear to scold."


    "Whatever you do, you will be scolded."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if you continue to fight with Mu Guangling and the black flag army, the people will scold you. If you leave Mu Guangling, Mu house will scold you. The difference is that there are more people scolding you or fewer people."


    Wei An was silent.


    Solution: "I don''t need to persuade you to do anything, because I don''t need to do that. In fact, you know that the world will be unified sooner or later. But mu Guangling obviously has lost the opportunity. I know you still have a conscience. Although you haven''t fought any big war with foreigners in recent years, you''re not like Yang Shunhui. I need someone to guard the eastern Xinjiang for me. I''m here The future. "


    After explaining this sentence, Fang got up and swept up the courtyard wall.


    Wei An subconsciously turned to look at him, but only saw a back.


    ......


    ......


    Yan Ao glanced at Wei''an, pondered for a while and then said, "senior general, although Fang Xie''s words were not very friendly before, his subordinates felt that they were not lies... Please forgive me for saying a few rude words. The senior general attaches importance to kindness, which is why his subordinates are willing to follow you. But has the senior general ever thought about how many people the senior general would stay if it was only kindness?"


    Yan Ao said, "this may be too direct and philistine, but most of the people who follow the general want to have a good future. If everyone can see that the Mu house can no longer rule the eastern Xinjiang, they are also frightened to follow the Mu house. Maybe in a short time, many people will choose to leave."


    "The great general now has family members. It''s not a time when he was alone a few years ago. At that time, the great general could come and go freely, and even die to serve Mu house. He has a reputation of loyalty and righteousness for thousands of years. But now, what about the great general''s wife and children?"


    This is like beating a fist on Wei An''s heart.


    Yeah, what about his family?


    A few years ago, when he didn''t have a wife and children, he would never have these concerns now. In fact, he hesitated in his heart? There was no need for Yin Ao to say anything, he once thought about leaving the Mu house. The position of the Mu house in eastern Xinjiang was not as deep-rooted as before. Now it seems that the black flag army is the most promising to dominate the world.


    "Needless to say."


    Wei An waved his hand: "let me be quiet."


    Yan Ao opened his mouth, but didn''t go on.


    He got up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wei''an suddenly stopped him, looked into his eyes and asked, "did you take the advantage of the black flag army?"


    Yan Ao was silent for a moment and nodded: "my subordinates did contact with the people of the black flag army earlier, but they didn''t take any advantage of the black flag army. My subordinates did this for the consideration of the great general. The great general had received the kindness of Mu Guangling, but you were my life-saving benefactor."


    "I killed you!"


    Wei An stood up and grabbed Yan Ao''s collar: "you little man!"


    Yan Ao''s face was calm, even without a trace of fear: "my subordinates knew that they might be killed by the big general, but they didn''t hesitate. Big general, if my subordinates were to take refuge in the black flag army, what would they get? It''s just some money. Is gold and Silver useful to me?"


    Wei An was stunned and then released her hand weakly.


    "If my subordinates wanted money, they wouldn''t follow the general. If my subordinates wanted fame and wealth, they wouldn''t follow the general. Although my subordinates have no talent, it''s not difficult to mix some achievements and fame."


    Yan Ao tidied up his clothes: "there was a saying that was unclear just now. It was not the people of the black flag army who took the initiative to find their subordinates, but their subordinates who took the initiative to contact them."


    He looked into Wei An''s eyes: "please think more about yourself."


    ......


    ......


    "I know I will die..."


    Hughes looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "but can I have a request? I want to die happier."


    "No"


    The negation of Fang Xie is so straightforward.


    He waved his hand and said, "escort these two people to nearby villages and towns, tell the people that this man brought hundreds of thousands of troops to harm the eastern Xinjiang, and tell the people that his name is shurens, who is the highest General of foreigners before the eastern Xinjiang. At least the life debts of millions of people should be counted on him."


    "Here!"


    Several soldiers came up to the school and took Lehmann and kirkberg out together.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Thurence shouted.


    "You''re such a fool."


    Just at this time, Xiang qingniu, who came in the door, scolded: "you hurt me, and then thought that I would repay good for bad? You killed our people and took away our food and land, but after the defeat, you said that others were cruel..."


    Xiang qingniu said, "if I deal with you, I''ll throw you into the wolves."


    Kirkberg laughed: "you are a pack of wolves."

 Chapter 1179

    Although Fang Xie didn''t see how thurence and kirkberg died, he could imagine. The angry people of eastern Xinjiang will beat them into meat and mud, and will never have mercy because they are old people. It was as if Hughes and kirkberg had no pity because they were old people.


    In fact, such things always happen in this world.


    Because he is old, he is easily forgiven. People always say, forget it, he is so old, forgive him. Or because he is too young, people will say, forget it, he is still so young, forgive him. This is a group of kind-hearted people. When these kind-hearted people begin to become violent and start killing, we can imagine how much hatred they bear.


    Fang Xie doesn''t want to think about such a thing.


    When it comes to human nature, it always makes him feel incredible.


    After returning from Wei''an''s camp, Fang Xie met Chu Juzheng. The despondent emperor now has a little confidence. After all, he has an army in his hand. Since the demise of the eastern Chu Dynasty, his life has been dark. Mu Guangling won''t really help him.


    In Mu''s house, he was like a prisoner.


    But at least alive.


    "Lord"


    Chu Juzheng owed his body slightly and tried to maintain his dignity as the emperor of Chu. Of course, only he and his fallen subordinates are still trying their best to maintain this trace of dignity. When the country is broken, how sad is it to strive to maintain the honor of being an emperor?


    Chu Juzheng smiled and let himself behave very gently. But he was angry because Fang Xie handed over more than 100000 prisoners of war to him.


    "I don''t know what to do with the prisoner of war?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and replied, "I thought your majesty knew, but your majesty didn''t know."


    This sentence doesn''t sound very deep, but Chu Juzheng''s face is slightly red. According to the truth, he doesn''t have to ask. Because he knew that now everyone in the Chu army was strongly demanding that those prisoners of war be executed. But Chu Juzheng did not dare. He was afraid that the Revenge of foreigners would fall on him.


    In his opinion, Fang Xie was also worried about this, so he handed over all the prisoners of war to him.


    But he was wrong.


    "If your majesty is kind, you can support them or let them go."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "I just think these people are the enemies that the Chu people should face most. Although Dongjiang is also being invaded by foreigners, Dongjiang is still there. Your Majesty''s country..."


    Fang Xie paused, did not continue to say the following words, but instead said something else: "however, your Majesty''s army has no food and grass supply at present, and my army''s food and grass is not very abundant, so I can''t provide anything for your majesty for the time being. If your majesty thinks he can keep those prisoners of war, he needs to find a way by himself."


    Chu Juzheng''s face is not good-looking, but he is not the emperor now. If his face is not good-looking, Fang Xie will not worry about anything. In fact, even if he was still the emperor of the state of Chu, Fang Xie wouldn''t care whether his face was good-looking or not.


    "I just think it''s against heaven to kill so many people."


    "Oh"


    Fang Xie said, "feel free."


    Chu Juzheng scolded in his heart. The man who looked so young could not pour water in front of him.


    "I don''t think so. Anyway, these soldiers are killed. It''s better to drive them to fight Lehmann. These people have been prisoners, and Lehmann won''t treat them well, so they shouldn''t defecte back. What do you think?"


    "I''ve given you these people."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "it''s your Majesty''s business to do what your majesty should do. As for what your majesty should do, there is no need to discuss with me. To put it better, your majesty and your army are temporarily living in eastern Xinjiang. To put it worse, you are running away. If you can forgive foreigners even if your country is broken and your family is broken, what else can I say?"


    Fang Xie got up and stretched his body: "Your Majesty is so kind-hearted. I somehow understand why the state of Chu was destroyed."


    "You!"


    Chu Juzheng''s face suddenly changed, and he pointed to Fang Xie, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    Fang Xie glanced at him lightly: "Do you want to restore the country? Do you want to restore the country without my help? If your majesty feels that you can do without me, feel free. If you must choose, you should still show some sincerity. I remember that people in the green forest have to submit a nomination before they join the partnership... In this way, people will accept him and trust him. Your majesty thinks what do these people in the green forest do?"


    Chu Ju was buzzing in his head, and then he understood what Fang Xie meant.


    Fang Xie just can''t trust them.


    The Chu army must fight side by side with the black flag army to return to the eastern Chu, but Fang Xie can''t trust them. Therefore, Fang Xie needs them to say that more than 100000 prisoners of war are their names. As long as the Chu people kill those prisoners of war, they really have no way out. Lehmann can recruit them in the past. Lehmann will never kill these prisoners of war Recruit them again.


    Fang Xie may not expect them to do much on the battlefield, but Fang Xie doesn''t want them to lag behind.


    "OK... OK!"


    Chu Juzheng stood up and hugged Fang Xie: "I''ll hand over this name."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The military information was sent in the evening. It''s urgent.


    Fang Jie picked up the lacquer on the envelope and took out the letter to have a look. The letter is from Fenghuang station. It''s written by Nalan dingdong. The letter said that Lehmann''s army is now less than 150 miles away from Phoenix. According to the news of Scout investigation, Lehmann has brought at least more than 600000 troops. And this army, the most elite army of the opru Empire, is Lyman''s direct army.


    At the beginning, Lehmann allowed the nobles to get the maximum benefits in order to stimulate the domestic nobles to participate in the war. Therefore, in these ten years, the number of noble armies of the opru Empire increased exponentially. For example, the black morning glory of shurens. You should know that the shurens family was only a second-class family in a third-class country in the earliest time. Up to now, it has hundreds of thousands of troops in two principalities. This development is terrible.


    "The cavalry of all armies will leave in two days."


    General Fang Xie handed it to San Jin Hou Wu and ordered, "all cavalry should prepare what they need in these two days, and they must arrive at Fenghuang platform in ten days."


    The current black flag army has a total cavalry strength of about 100000. In this era, the amount of materials, money and food consumed to support such a large cavalry is astronomical. That is to say, Fang Xie has goods all over the world. Such a behemoth is supporting behind his back. If he were someone else, he would not be able to afford 20000 cavalry.


    Even when the great Sui Dynasty won, even if the great Sui Dynasty had war horses to support, it was the limit to raise hundreds of thousands of cavalry with the strength of the whole great Sui Dynasty. After all, at that time, when goods went down all over the world, it was absolutely impossible to provide all its strength to the army. Relying on the Treasury''s money and food is not enough.


    You know, before Li Yuanshan rebelled, he once raised a heavy cavalry.


    With Li Yuanshan''s ruling power in the northwest, he almost plundered the land, and could not let the scale of heavy cavalry exceed 3000.


    To support and ride three thousand can make an otherwise rich Daozhi stretched out.


    What''s more, it''s such a poor place in the northwest?


    "Here"


    The generals promised.


    "I will set out with the cavalry, and the rest will be taken by San Jin Hou."


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yidao, and Wu Yidao hurriedly bent over: "I take orders."


    "We fight the enemy outside, but we can''t ignore it at home."


    Fang Xie suddenly said something that had nothing to do with the war, but this sentence made all the generals in the big tent close their hearts. Because they all know that there must be some major arrangements for Fang Xie to mention his family without warning. This seemingly abrupt arrangement must be because something at home has attracted Fang Xie''s attention.


    "I have sent someone to Yunnan Road to transfer Wei Xiting back to Beijing."


    Solution: "The affairs in the imperial court are too trivial and complicated. Dugu obviously can''t do it alone. Wei Xiting has done a good job in Yunnan Province and can be reused. In addition, I asked him to recruit 50000 troops from Yunnan Province. Now it is estimated that he has set out. Cui Zhongzhen''s troops are in charge of the garrison of Chang''an city. Although the troops are not too small, they are still weak. Wei Xiting''s 50000 troops will be stationed in Beijing Tao. "


    As soon as these words were said, the hearts of all the generals were shocked.


    Obviously, something really happened in the imperial court.


    "Just adding soldiers."


    Seeing the discoloration on the faces of the people, Fang Xie continued after a faint explanation: "In addition, I have some good news for you... Song Zihui broke through the Mongol Yuan people and killed 100000 enemies near fangucheng in the northwest. Now the Mongol Yuan people have been seriously injured, and I''m afraid they won''t recover in 20 years. I have ordered song Zihui to be promoted to be the governor of all roads in the northwest, and he has full power to deal with the war of the Mongol Yuan people."


    Hearing of the defeat of Meng Yuan, the generals relaxed.


    "One more thing."


    Solution: "After killing Yang Shunhui, I didn''t let the army come back. First, there was a shortage of food and grass. Second, I was worried that those people would not be disciplined. But these days, the army has sent people three times to join the black flag Army... This is because they can''t get along anymore. Without food and support, even if they have 100000 people, they can''t do anything. So ... which of you would like to take over the team? "


    Fang Xie asked.


    Everyone below was silent.


    No one is willing to give up the army he has been familiar with for many years and take over a strange army with no loyalty. After all, it is better to lead a smooth team on the battlefield.


    "Minister... Willing to go."


    After a while, Chen Dingnan stood up and said with a fist.


    "Minister is willing to go"


    Du Dingbei stood up and hugged.


    "Dingnan, you have other things to do, just leave it to Du Dingbei."


    Fang Xie glanced at Du Dingbei, and Du Dingbei quickly fell to the ground: "the minister will live up to the great trust of the Lord."


    "Get up."


    Fang Xie said, "later, you will choose some people to take with you, and then take a batch of grain, grass and baggage. I will ask San jinhou to help you. Don''t hurry to let them go to war when you get there. As for when to enter the war, I will send someone to tell you."


    At this time, the people realized that Fang Xie didn''t want them to get the man and horse at all. It must have been planned for Du Ding to go north, but Fang Xie was worried that his generals were unconvinced, so he asked. Fang Xie knows very well that it is not a good thing for the war to let these people leave their familiar team. Du Dingbei''s seniority is too shallow. If he is rashly entrusted with an important task, he is afraid to cause dissatisfaction among his subordinates.


    "Yes, sir."


    The first road in the north of duding.


    In fact, Du Dingbei didn''t react at first, because Fang Xie didn''t talk to him. Now he is surging with emotion. He is finally leading the army alone, and he is still a big Sui soldier with a scale of about 100000 people! For a young man like him, it''s like making progress!


    He looked at Fang Xie and knew what he should do to serve the Lord''s kindness.

 Chapter 1180

    Wu bowed his head and drank tea together. He seemed to be worried.


    He didn''t know why Fang Xie suddenly announced the previous news, and he didn''t know that Fang Xie secretly transferred Wei Xiting back to Beijing. It is undeniable that Wei Xiting did a good job in Yunnan Road in recent years. He managed such a complex place in an orderly manner. In Yunnan Province, he was a real frontier official with military and political power. Now back to Chang''an City, I don''t know how Fang Xie will arrange him.


    However, Wei Xiting was Dugu Wenxiu''s subordinate at the beginning.


    "You''ve been marching and fighting with a large group of people recently."


    Fang Xie added tea for him, sat opposite him and said, "the news of Chang''an City has been sent here. You don''t know many things. I know you must be confused. Why do you act in Chang''an City when the war is the most important..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you also know me and won''t let the hidden dangers grow. Recently, the news of Xiaoqi school is much more intensive than that of other schools. Before I left Beijing, I left Chen Xiaoru secretly in Chang''an city. No one knows. Although the news sent by Chen Xiaoru is not too important, the density itself is a signal."


    Wu Yidao nodded and then asked tentatively, "is it... Dugu?"


    Solution: "In Chang''an City, how can it be a person''s business? You''ve been in Chang''an City for a long time. You know more about the behavior style of those people hidden in the dark in Chang''an city than I do. I''m not in Chang''an City, and most of the black flag army are not there, so it''s inevitable that some people think there''s an opportunity. I never thought that the world would be peaceful soon, and it''s still far from the world ¡£¡±


    Wu Yidao knew what Fang Xie was worried about.


    He really knows Chang''an better than Fang Xie.


    On the surface, the big city always looks calm, but the torrent under the calm can''t leave any face bones and debris that can roll people in. Chang''an city is not only the capital of the Sui Dynasty, but also the capital of Dazheng, and even the capital of Dazhou before Dazheng. Who can tell how many forces are hidden in the dark river of the city, the ancient capital of the three dynasties?


    On the surface, it seems that those aristocratic families in Chang''an City have been killed by Fang Xie. But what scenes have they never seen? For hundreds of thousands of years, those who dare to kill more than Fang Xie have not appeared.


    Moreover, Wu Yidao knows the root cause of Fang Xie''s worry... Those big families always think Fang Xie is an outsider. Fang Xie does not come from any faction. In the eyes of those families, even if Fang Xie comes from a hostile faction, it is better than Fang Xie who does not come from any faction.


    Because regardless of the origin of any faction, Fang Xie knows how to safeguard the interests of the aristocratic family.


    But Fang Xie did it too hard.


    Fang Xie is depriving those aristocratic families of their interests on a large scale and distributing them to the people.


    Wu Yidao even thought about the huge contradiction brought about by the implementation of this policy long ago. He thought about this problem thoroughly. It seems that there are only two extremes that can be solved. First, these aristocratic families unite to completely destroy Fang Xie''s foundation in the Central Plains when Fang Xie is not in the central Plains, and then choose someone to replace him. Second, Fang Xie uses one A cruel and decisive means to thoroughly crack down on those aristocratic families.


    This method is frightening to think about.


    This is an extremely difficult means to control. Once launched, I''m afraid even Fang Xie can''t control himself.


    At that time, it may be a disaster for the whole society. However, such a means can simply and directly stabilize the society in the shortest time, even if it is an extreme abnormal stability. Wu Yidao is worried because he can think of what the solution is going to do.


    Because once that means is implemented, it will not be under one''s control.


    He didn''t even understand how Fang Xie, so young, could have such a cruel and resolute heart.


    No one has ever dared to touch the social system that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. If Fang Xie''s dispute over the world is different from the many disputes over the world in previous history, it is simply that the previous turmoil and disputes are disputes and wars under the same social system. Fang Xie is too thorough and resolute this time.


    The solution to the dispute is frightening.


    "It will be difficult, very... Cruel."


    Wu Yidao said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know, but I have to do that. It seems that I can only do this if I want to succeed. The advantage of doing so is to maximize the interests of the people. The disadvantage is... I''m afraid that in less than 20 years, even the people will scold me for being cruel, dictatorial and violent."


    Wu Yidao can guess what kind of attitude people will have towards each other in the future.


    "If I win."


    Fang Xie sat back and made himself more comfortable: "the world will remember me for a long time, but I''m afraid there will be mixed praise and praise. Even if I win, most of them will stand up and scold me in more than ten or twenty years, at most decades later. If I lose, I''ll not only die without a burial place, but I''m afraid I''ll have to carry the curse for thousands of years."


    "So, it seems that I won''t come to a particularly good end."


    He said.


    Wu Yi sighed: "your... Heart is too big."


    Fang Xie smiled: "up to now, you are the only one who knows what I want to do."


    "So I''m afraid, too."


    Wu Yi took a look at Fang Xie: "once the storm takes shape, I''m afraid few people can survive except those in the center of the storm. It''s very cruel. Maybe I can''t escape."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "no, no one can move you."


    Wu Yidao felt warm.


    He looked at the young man. To tell the truth, he really admired him. The enemy he challenges is not a person, a force, or even an alliance of some forces. But a larger interest group, so big that fangxie is fighting with one person and the whole world.


    "Wei Xiting is very suitable."


    Wu Yidao said.


    Fang Xie nodded, "so I asked him to go back to Chang''an city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dialogue between Wu Yidao and Fang Xie is very open, because even someone around them will not understand what their conversation is. If they know, only a few smart people can predict how cruel and fierce the storm will be in the future. Most people can''t think so far.


    Just like the people all over the world, they may participate in it in the future, but few people can think of the deepest place.


    "Is it hard?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "It''s not too hard. At least one person knows what I''m going to do."


    Fang Xie smiled.


    This is hard work.


    Wu Yidao said silently in his heart.


    Fang Xie never told anyone about his ideas, not even Wu. Wu Yidao could understand that it was entirely his own guess. Fortunately, there is still such a person to speak with Fang. This idea can''t be disclosed to anyone, even those who were dragged into the Bureau by him.


    He''s even less likely to tell his woman.


    In that case, they will be worried and can''t sleep at night. It is not a man''s success to let his women worry about themselves all day. It''s true that Fang Xie has male chauvinism, but it''s only limited to that he doesn''t want his women involved in the vortex. He is really arbitrary, but this kind of arbitrary just wants to make his women and children live in peace and comfort.


    "After Wei Xiting returns, the contradiction will break out."


    Fang Xie said, "so I''m counting the time. I don''t take the waterway from Yunnan Road. It will take at least seven or eight months to lead the troops back to Chang''an City, and I must end the war in eastern Xinjiang in the next few months. It''s too late to take the team back, so I can only rush back to deal with it myself."


    "Cui Zhongzhen is trustworthy."


    Wu Yidao said.


    Fang Xie nodded: "so I left him."


    "Now I finally understand why you want to use those new people. For example, Chen Dingnan is on the Yunnan Road, song Zihui is on the northwest roads, Nalan dingdong is on the east border, and Du Dingbei is promoted this time... These people, regardless of their age, are new to the black flag Army, and they are still drifting away from their interests."


    Wu Yidao looked at Fang Xie and said, "I''m worried about the future and about the present."


    Fang Xie asked, "what are you most worried about now?"


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao said, "I''m not worried that someone in the black flag army will guess your idea. After all, such a strange thing can''t be thought of by anyone. Even if you have such signs before, they won''t think so deeply. What I''m worried about is... The newcomers you have enabled won''t help you stabilize the situation in the future."


    "I have been carefully grasping the progress of this matter."


    Fang Xie said, "try not to wake up most people now, but this face-to-face relationship in the future is inevitable. I''m not sure what I can do in the future. But since I''m infinitely close to the end, I can''t stop."


    "I''m curious."


    Wu Yidao looked at Fang Xie and asked, "you''re not planning for yourself. You''re really planning for the people."


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie smiled: "even I feel great. Sometimes I worship myself and dare not look in the mirror for fear of kneeling down and kowtowing."


    Wu laughed together. Since Fang Xie can still joke, it proves that he still has some confidence.


    "Am I crazy?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yidao was silent for a moment, shook his head and nodded: "you may be the most rational madman in history. Use crazy actions to pursue the most rational results."


    "Good comment."


    Fang Xie smiled and stood up to stretch his body. He seems to be a little tired recently. He can see that he is a little tired both in his face and body.


    "That''s why you worked hard?"


    Wu Yidao finally couldn''t help asking this question.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have such a big goal, but I don''t have the consciousness to sacrifice my life for such a big goal. If things get out of control, I must have the strength to protect my relatives. It''s ok now. I''m ready. If one day I have to leave, I''ll go to the grassland."


    Wu Yi said well and smiled relieved: "I once regretted that I gave you Yinyu. But now it seems that you are not a real madman after all. If you fail, I will destroy the goods and follow you to the grassland. You know, people always like to coax children when they are old."


    Fang Xie laughed and was very happy: "when I go back, the child will be one year old."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an city without Fang Xie


    The storm surged


    Eastern Xinjiang where Fang Xie is located


    Wind and rain are coming

 Chapter 1181

    After Fang Xie and Wu had a deep talk, they were obviously in a much better mood. In fact, people often ignore one thing. One of the best ways to reduce stress is to tell. But why do people ignore such a simple thing? Perhaps in many cases, people don''t ignore, but don''t want to tell, or can''t find someone to tell.


    If Wu had not guessed the idea of Fang Xie, there would not be such a deep discussion.


    Coming out of the big tent, Fang Xie looked up at the deep sky.


    So far, the war in eastern Xinjiang has been able to rest for a while, but it is really only a moment. Followed by Fang Xie, he was going to lead troops to phoenix platform to face Lehmann.


    But before that, Fang Xie had to meet Mu Guangling first.


    Fang Xie is also sure that Mu Guangling wants to see himself now. If Mu Guangling has the strength to kill Fang Xie directly, maybe Mu Guangling will appear in front of Fang Xie now. Such a big man who once said nothing in eastern Xinjiang has now been almost excluded from the center of power and status.


    Decades of planning, decades of precipitation.


    But it was not the bright yellow robe or the Kowloon seat.


    Like a dream


    Fang Xie changed his clothes, but it was still the Black Royal dress he was used to wearing. However, there is light gold dragon embroidery on this royal dress. It is not that dazzling golden yellow, but light gold. If the sky is darker, it can hardly be seen. Only when the sun shines on it will it reflect some golden brilliance.


    This long shirt is exactly the same as the one he wore on the day of the king''s ceremony.


    He jumped down from the pass of Malan mountain, like a huge eagle falling from the top of the mountain. When he jumped down from the pass, hundreds of black figures followed him down from the pass. The shock of the scene was directed at the hearts of the people. Imagine how hard it is to calm down the black figures of so many people jumping down from the city gate dozens of meters high!


    Fang Xie galloped in front of him, followed by hundreds of Jianghu guests in black selected by Xiang qingniu behind him. The accomplishments of these practitioners are very good. They are the elite children of each sect of Taoism. In the afterglow of the evening, these people flash like black streamers in the canyon.


    Their goal is the north.


    To the north of Malan mountain is the camp of Mu Guangling.


    The average person has to walk through the canyon for at least one day. But for these practitioners, this journey will not take long.


    When it was completely dark, they had passed through Chen''s team.


    In the night, the soldiers didn''t notice that someone flew by on the stone walls on both sides. In order not to disturb Chen Dongshan''s slowly retreating team, Fang Xie did not stop.


    Behind Fang Xie, Xiang qingniu in a faint black Taoist robe is the nearest to him. Behind are ye zhuhan, Shiwan and others.


    By the time the moon had just hung on the treetops, we had seen a camp of lights in front of us.


    Mufu soldier


    Fang Xie stopped on a big stone.


    There was a slight sound of breaking the air, and a hundred and ten Jianghu people stopped behind him. The crowd stared at the distant lights, and everyone didn''t speak.


    Liao Sheng and heize looked at each other, and then left the team with seven or eight Jianghu guests in black.


    Soon, the secret outpost outside the Mufu army camp was cleaned up.


    For Liao Sheng and heize, they are familiar with this work.


    Fang Xie swept down from the big stone, brushed his hands back, and walked towards the main gate of Mufu army camp. Some of those Jianghu people in black stayed where they were, and some of them swept out on the hillside, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Whoosh!


    A resounding arrow shot down from the Yuanmen arrow tower and poked on the ground not far from fangxie.


    "Who''s coming?! one more step closer, shoot dead with random arrows!"


    On the arrow tower, the Mufu soldiers on duty and the archers shouted loudly.


    Behind Fang Xie, Xiang qingniu took a deep breath and looked up fiercely. Behind him, a vision of him expanded like a giant God. The giant formed by internal strength was more than ten meters high, with a frightening momentum. Xiang qingniu took a step forward, and the huge illusion also took a step forward.


    This step is to step on the ground with real internal strength.


    The earth seemed to tremble for it.


    "Please meet Mu Guangling!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted, and the huge illusion opened its mouth, just like the words spoken by the illusion, and the voice spread far and far. Immediately after, the whole camp of Mufu soldiers was boiling. The general on duty urgently ordered to blow the horn, and teams of soldiers in the barracks gathered towards the gate.


    The Mufu soldiers of yuanmenkou only felt in a trance. When they looked again, a young man in white with one arm had appeared in front of them.


    "Fang Xie"


    The young man in white named Fang Xie.


    "Mu Xianjun"


    Fang Xie also recognized him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "The King Wu of the black flag army is really good spirited. He''s coming to break through our Mufu camp with only a few followers?"


    Mu Xianjun''s voice is very cold, like solid ice that will not melt for thousands of years. He stared at the young man in black. He thought he would be calm when he saw him again, but it was still difficult to restrain the waves in his heart. The two people are far away from each other, one black and one white, so eye-catching.


    Mu Xianjun picked up his empty sleeve and asked Fang Xie, "I''ve been away for three years. Do you remember how to break my arm?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "although it''s not an achievement, it hasn''t been forgotten."


    Mu Xianjun''s eyes flashed a strong hatred, which soon covered his eyes.


    "I have thought many times about what kind of occasion it would be for you and me to meet again. I have thought about choosing the most suitable place to avenge you. But I never thought that you would come to meet me the second time."


    Although Mu Xianjun was still smiling, his tone was getting colder and colder: "did you come to kill my father and me?"


    "When you kill, you kill. If you can''t kill, you don''t kill."


    Fang Xie''s answer was bland.


    "Well, when you kill, kill!"


    Muxianjun took a step forward: "if it weren''t for you, Mufu wouldn''t be like this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t lose an arm. If it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t be haggard day by day! Even if you don''t come, I''ll find you to get some back."


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly: "even without me, Mu''s house will die."


    "Jun''er"


    Mu Guangling, with a gloomy face, walked slowly out of the camp, called Mu Xianjun and said, "you step down first. King Wu is a guest from afar. Anyway, we can''t lose the hospitality of Mu house. Once there were 3000 guests in Mu house, and the generation of Jiming and goutiao was regarded as a guest of honor. How can we lose courtesy when the first foreign surnamed king of the great Sui Dynasty came?"


    Muxianjun didn''t say anything more. He went to Mu Guangling and stopped.


    "I''ve seen the Lord"


    Mu Guangling deeply worshipped: "I still regard myself as a courtier of the Sui Dynasty, so I should salute you."


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "are you comfortable doing these actions¡°


    Mu Guangling''s eyes were cold and his killing machine rose.


    Fang Xie''s eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the night and directly see through Mu Guangling''s mind: "you have been hypocritical for decades and have forgotten yourself. This is hypocrisy. Mu Xianjun hates me. It''s true. You hate me more than he does, but you hold your anger in your heart for your so-called tolerance. I think you won''t feel good."


    Fang Xie said, "whether you are a minister of the Sui Dynasty or not. Whether you salute me or not. The relationship between you and me has long been unable to live in the same room."


    "Well said."


    Mu Guangling sneered, "you want to be an emperor, don''t you?"


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Guangling and asked, "can you do it?"


    Mu Guangling''s expression was almost distorted, but he still endured it.


    "Are you here to understand the grievances between you and me in the way of Jianghu?"


    He asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie said, "I just want to persuade you. When I was in Yunnan Province, I once settled many courtiers of Nanyan. Although these people lost their power, they can at least continue to live a prosperous life with their families in a beautiful place. I know you definitely won''t choose this, but I still want to persuade you."


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Mu Guangling pointed to his heart: "why don''t you do it?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A Jianghu guest under Mu Guangling''s gate was also very angry when he heard the conversation between the two people. He stepped forward a few steps, pointed to Fang Xie and said angrily, "don''t think you can be so domineering now that you have an advantage. After all, Dongjiang is still the territory of Mu Mansion. Do you think you can run amok on this land with hundreds of thousands of people?"


    He called and shouted, "where are those who wish to die for the Duke of the country?! come forward with you and me!"


    Poop poop, dozens of corpses were thrown out of the darkness and left in the open space between Fang Xie and Mu Guangling. These corpses were all disciples of the Mu family. Just now they wanted to sneak around and attack from behind while Fang Xie and Mu Guangling were talking. As a result, none of them could get close, and all of them were killed silently.


    Looking at the bodies, the roaring doorman''s face changed greatly.


    Mu Xianjun took a deep breath and stepped forward, but mu Guangling pulled him from behind: "jun''er, remember, the future of Mu house is still on you."


    With these words, he stepped forward.


    "Mu Xianjun''s Mu house is not mu house."


    Mu Xianjun stepped out again and stopped Mu Guangling behind him. He turned back and smiled at Mu Guangling: "father, I know you always have high hopes for me. Everything you do is for me. Do you care about the throne so much? No... you just think your son should sit on it?"


    Mu Guangling''s mouth twitched a few times, but he was speechless.


    "It''s my turn."


    He said.


    Fang Xie sighed: "in the first 20 years, I saw my father love my son, and in the next 20 years, I saw my son respect my father... Nothing more."


    He stretched out his finger and pointed to the arrow tower not far from the Yuanmen side of the camp: "talk first?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Arrow tower


    A short table in the middle, no tea, no wine.


    There is a map on the short table.


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Guangling with angry eyes. He was not affected by that look: "if you look at me like this, you can''t see me dead. I just want to say a few real words, which may be as real as what I just said, so you won''t like to listen. I''m not here to ask you to do something. There''s no need to say something nice."


    "Mu mansion, are you still qualified to compete for the world?"


    He asked.


    Mu Guangling was stunned and turned his head to one side. Mu Xianjun didn''t avoid Fang Xie''s sight, but he didn''t answer.


    "The Central Plains has been in chaos for too long. It''s time to recover."


    He pointed to the map: "The next truth is, if you feel that you have hurt your self-esteem, you can pretend you can''t hear... Your father and son don''t need to fight against foreigners from today. These 200000 Mufu soldiers will also be kept. From the north of Malan mountain, they are under your control in muguangling. I''m here to kill foreigners, not Han people... What you said just now is very right. I want to be an emperor."


    Fang Xie''s tone is so determined.


    "To the north of Malan mountain and to the east of Shanhaiguan, keep it if you like."


    His finger drew a circle on the map: "keep it for me."

 Chapter 1182

    Mu Guangling looked at Fang Xie with an incredible look, as if he couldn''t believe what Fang Xie said before. He never thought that Fang Xie was for this, and he never thought that Fang Xie would think so. The contradiction between mu mansion and Fang Xie should be irresolvable.


    "Nothing is fixed except time."


    Fang explained.


    He stood on the arrow tower, overlooking the Mufu camp below.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, the 200000 troops you brought this time are not enough, and as long as more than 30% of them are pieced together. The current situation of the Mu house is the same as that at the beginning of the collapse of the great Sui Dynasty. When the chaos broke up, the emperor of the great Sui Dynasty thought he could quickly calm the chaos. But soon he found that it was difficult to respond to his orders. Where is the Mu house Dongjiang has been operating for many years. I don''t doubt that you have millions of soldiers. "


    "However, since you made mistakes constantly, the control of Mu''s house began to crumble. Up to now, these 200000 troops are just the last thing you can take out to support your appearance. Although I didn''t get a specific report, it can be imagined that how many of them are recruits who have never been on the battlefield and killed people."


    Mu Guangling''s face changed and turned to one side.


    "If you keep your past, you will never bring any hope."


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Guangling and said, "if you still think Dongjiang is yours, then today''s conversation doesn''t happen. I won''t kill you on this occasion, but on the battlefield. I can only have two choices for your strategy. First, defeat you in the battlefield, and then tell the Dongjiang people that you can''t. second, surrender and tell the Dongjiang people that you can''t."


    Fang Xie''s words were very direct, which cut Mu Guangling''s self-esteem again.


    "Not good?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "leave something for your son."


    Fang Xie''s words seemed to break through Mu Guangling''s heart.


    Mu Guangling was silent for a long time. After all, it was just a silent sigh. Perhaps he had already seen through himself, and the Kowloon seat in his mind had long gone away from him. What else can he leave for muxianjun if he fights with the black flag army from secret to open?


    "Don''t look at me like that."


    Fang Xie turned to Mu Xianjun: "if you want to kill me, try it, but... You couldn''t do it before, but you still can''t do it now."


    Mu Guangling stretched out his hand to pull Mu Xianjun''s sleeve and shook his head slowly.


    "You are not a good negotiator."


    Mu Guangling explains to the other party.


    "I''m not here to negotiate, but to give you two choices."


    Fang Xie sat down again because he knew Mu Guangling''s heart was shaking. Fang Xie has no father in this world, but he can understand a father''s doting on his only son. Mu Guangling is not young. He has endured for decades in eastern Xinjiang. Is he really so eager to be emperor before he dies? No, he wants to fight for muxianjun. The glory of any family and the transformation of a family into a country must retreat in front of their feelings for their son.


    "If Mu Xianjun hadn''t established the red eyebrow army and fought with foreigners, I wouldn''t come to you for this conversation."


    Fang Xie pointed to Mu Xianjun and said to Mu Guangling, "he is more suitable to be a guardian than you."


    Mu Xianjun frowned, but the hatred in his eyes was gradually dissipated.


    "Think about it."


    Fang Xie turned to leave.


    Mu Guangling shouted from behind, "give me a royal appointment."


    Fang Xie stopped and looked back at Mu Guangling: "this is very important?"


    Mu Guangling said, "take out your jade seal."


    Fang Xie smiled and was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    People who have experienced too many things will doubt more things, so Fang Xie doesn''t think that one conversation can make Mu Guangling cooperate. Yes, Mu Guangling really wants to leave something for his son, but can this person''s heart be changed in a few words?


    What Fang Xie wants is only time.


    Next, he has to go all out to prepare for the showdown with Lehmann.


    He had no time, no energy, and no rich troops to deal with Mu Guangling. He could not let himself fight a decisive battle with a strong enemy when the rear was unstable. Just like two practitioners with equal accomplishments, when preparing to fight for a victory or defeat, no one has the mind to take into account other things.


    In the duel between two masters, if a troublemaker appears behind one of them, even if the cultivation of the troublemaker is very bad, it will also cause distraction.


    Once you set aside your energy and cultivation to guard against the people behind you, maybe failure and war death will follow.


    Fang Xie needs time. He needs Mu Guangling to be honest.


    He even knew that an old fox like Mu Guangling knew what he was thinking. However, Fang Xie''s conditions are superior enough to leave half of Mu''s territory and less than 200000 troops, which is equivalent to leaving Mu Guangling with a large amount of assets for mu Xianjun.


    Mu Guangling is bound to be moved by this condition.


    Because Mu Guangling knew that he could not win the battle. Even if he restrained Fang Xie from behind and made Fang Xie unable to fight Lehmann with all his strength, what good would it do to Mu Guangling? If Lehmann wins, I''m afraid Mu Guangling will face more difficulties next.


    Therefore, Fang Xie knew that Mu Guangling would not refuse.


    People like Mu Guangling are no longer rash ghosts who can make choices because of hatred.


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu Guangling gently dried Fang Xie''s just written will, and looked at the big seal a little distracted. It was muxianjun who spoke with him almost at the same time, but muxianjun''s sight was not on the seal, but in the handwriting.


    "So ugly"


    He said, with a look of disgust.


    Fang Xie looked at Mu Xianjun without changing his face, and then threw the jade seal down from the arrow tower. The black attendant standing below stretched out his hand to catch it and put it into the deer skin bag at the waist. The writing is ugly... It''s not a year or two.


    "No one on the battlefield dares to be sure that he will win ten percent. Sometimes he will say so in order to boost morale, but he always has all kinds of worries in his heart. You have led the army for many years. Naturally, you know this truth."


    Fang Xie ignored Mu Xianjun''s ridicule, but said to Mu Guangling, "in fact, you should be very happy now. If I''m sure, I may lose my strength after fighting with foreigners, and you still have a chance. If I''m not sure, at least I can defeat foreigners... You don''t have much pressure when you have to face foreigners next."


    It''s very direct.


    Fang Xie is very direct today.


    After Mu Guangling waited for the ink to dry, he carefully put it away: "I want to keep this thing. It may be of great use in the future."


    "To the north of Malan mountain and to the east of Shanhaiguan."


    Fang Xie emphasized another sentence.


    "Because I have been handed over to others to guard the south of Malan mountain."


    "Wei An?"


    Mu Guangling asked tentatively.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer, but mu Guangling knew he had made no mistake. To tell the truth, he can''t be happy anyway. Fang Xie''s strength made him dissatisfied, while Wei An''s betrayal made him angry. But what he doesn''t know is that up to now, Wei An hasn''t given Fang Xie a clear answer.


    "That''s it."


    Fang Xie is really leaving this time.


    "The land of eastern Xinjiang is not far from the Central Plains."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "you have been in Dongjiang for so long, and Mu''s house has been in Dongjiang for longer, so I believe you know the meaning of this sentence better than others. At the beginning, the emperor of the Sui Dynasty dared to believe that you Mu''s house could defend Dongjiang, so did I."


    He jumped down from the arrow tower.


    "Done?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded and whispered, "I''ve fooled this old guy for the time being, but he''s not a person I can trust. Now I don''t have time to entangle with him. I''ll try to get time to finish the foreigner''s business first."


    Xiang qingniu said, "in fact, you can kill him."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "the curse is too heavy."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You don''t want to kill him, do you?"


    Mu Guangling looked at his son. His words were like a drop of water penetrating through the paper and dripping into Mu Xianjun''s heart.


    "The hatred you show is just what you want to show. You actually don''t have any hatred for him, do you? You just don''t want to make yourself look changed in front of this person. You don''t want him to know that you don''t want to kill him anymore. Am I right?"


    Mu Xianjun smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes, the child really didn''t want to kill him."


    "What if you have the strength to kill him?"


    Mu Guangling asked again.


    "Why did father ask?"


    Mu Xianjun asked.


    Mu Guangling said, "I just want to know your attitude, because it''s related to my future arrangement. The arrangement you want to kill him is completely different from that you don''t want to kill him."


    "No, even if I have the strength to kill him now, I don''t want to."


    Although he knew it was such an answer, Mu Guangling was still angry and sad when he heard Mu Xianjun''s answer.


    "He broke your arm."


    Mu Guangling road.


    Mu Xianjun looked at his father: "if you really treat me well, you won''t deliberately stimulate me with such words. If you want to force me to kill, you can tell me directly. I''ll kill Fang Xie. I know it''s impossible to kill him. I''ll still go, because you''re my father."


    Mu Guangling''s face changed and he felt humiliated by his son. But soon, the feeling dissipated.


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    Asked Mu Guangling.


    Mu Xianjun sat down and turned his head to look at the direction Fang Xie left: "Although I know it''s not in line with the style of Mufu people, I really think he is the most correct candidate. I''ve been inquiring about Fang Xie for several years. I know all the things he did in the Central Plains. I believe my father also knows. I''ve always been uncertain... Is Fang Xie fighting for the world for himself? If so, He went the wrong way. If not, what was he trying to do? "


    "I think the world in his mind should be different from that in my mind, and from that of his father. His father competes for the world, thinking about what the family can get, what he can get, and what I can get... But it seems that Fang Xie doesn''t think that."


    "You seem to admire him very much?"


    Mu Guangling asked again.


    Although muxianjun was unwilling to admit it, he nodded: "yes"


    Mu Guangling sighed: "even you have no fighting spirit and no hostility... What''s the use of my fighting spirit and hostility? The Mu house will be handed over to you in the future. If I force myself to act according to my will and don''t care how you face it in the future, it may be more difficult for the Mu house in the future."


    "Father"


    Mu Xianjun stood up and whispered, "put it down..."


    "Put it down?"


    Mu Guangling sneered: "it''s not easy to talk!"


    "Not hard"


    Mu Xianjun shook his head: "when I was broken, I was sure I wouldn''t put down this hatred. But it''s only been a few years. I don''t have hatred in my heart. We think we can''t put it down, but we just don''t want to put it down. When you decide to put it down, what can''t put it down? The difficulty is not others, not the environment, but my own heart."


    He knew that his words might not affect his father, but he had to say, "maybe when you feel you can put it down, it''s not worth mentioning what you''ve experienced."


    Mu Guangling looked at his son who spoke so solemnly and seriously, and his sadness became stronger and stronger. This bitterness is not jealousy, but disappointment gradually turns into despair.


    "Mu house... No more past."


    He said.

 Chapter 1183

    Chang''an City


    As always calm


    No matter whether the big city has experienced war or not, it seems difficult to break its long-standing atmosphere. If this big city has its own soul, it should also be a very dull soul. There are more and more pedestrians on the street, and the war in the Central Plains is almost over, so no matter Chang''an city or other Daozhi, order is gradually restored.


    When the first batch of merchants entered the gate of Chang''an City, the people who stood on both sides of the road to meet them burst into cheers. This startled those businessmen. They thought they were followed by some great people, but they looked left and right, looking forward and back, and then they were sure that they were greeted.


    Such courtesy is unique for low-ranking businessmen.


    Perhaps, when they grow old, they will not forget their experiences on this day.


    Those people in Chang''an city finally gave this big city some vitality.


    When Dugu Wenxiu came home from the imperial court, it was already dark. In less than half an hour, lights will be on the main streets of Chang''an city. This is the time set after Chang''an city claimed to be the capital of the great Sui Dynasty. It is still. Even when the besieged materials in Chang''an City were most scarce, the lights on the streets were not completely extinguished.


    For some reason, Dugu Wenxiu did not choose to take a carriage.


    He walked home.


    Walking on the street, Dugu Wenxiu smiled at the soft light from the shop that had not been closed, and his pain and depression were relieved. In the past, he never thought he could climb to the present height. The big city, which symbolizes the center of power, is now under his control.


    These people benefited from his maintaining the stability of the imperial court.


    The food and cloth for the people in the city came from a large number of businessmen who poured into Chang''an city. He ordered the state governments to organize these businessmen. He needs this big city to recover its vitality as soon as possible and the people in the city to stabilize as soon as possible.


    He walked down the street and felt his achievements.


    Dozens of guards kept a certain distance from him and followed him slowly. Although the street view of Chang''an city looks monotonous, it is this monotony that makes countless people want to conquer and control here. Walking on such a street always gives people an indescribable sense of achievement.


    Dugu Wenxiu walked very slowly. He seemed to want to see every detail.


    The Xiaoqi school specially assigned to him is easy to rush.


    The man who dressed up as a snack seller in Chang''an City and didn''t even remember how many years he had been, was completely separated from his past experience. At this time, his royal clothes are telling others that he is one of the most powerful Yamen in the city... One of the authorities of Xiaoqi school.


    "My Lord, I''d better speed up."


    Yi rushed to Dugu Wenxiu and whispered, "Xiaoqi school has got the news. Recently, Chang''an city is not peaceful."


    "OK"


    Dugu Wenxiu was not stubborn and did not put on airs, but nodded: "let''s get on the bus."


    The carriage came soon. Dugu Wenxiu got on the carriage and asked Yi Chong to follow.


    "What is Xiaoqi school checking recently?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked.


    Yi Chong subconsciously shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t returned to the Yamen for a long time. Since the Lord assigned me to protect the safety of adults, I don''t participate in other things. I just received a reminder sent by the Yamen of Xiaoqi school, telling me that there are many people of unknown origin in Chang''an City recently."


    "Oh"


    This may be Dugu Wenxiu''s expected answer, so he has no feelings, oh, no disappointment or dissatisfaction.


    "I heard that before you entered Xiaoqi school, you sold snacks in Chang''an City for many years?"


    "Yes"


    "How''s the craft?"


    "It''s OK. At least no diners beat the table and scolded their mother."


    Yi Chong''s answer made Dugu Wenxiu laugh and his mood seemed to be more relaxed. But Yi Chong could see that Dugu Wenxiu had something on his mind, very heavy. Moreover, this kind of worry belongs to the type that no one can tell, and can only be held in Dugu Wenxiu''s heart.


    Although Yi Chong wants to know what these thoughts are, he knows he must not ask.


    "When you get back, cook me a bowl of hot noodle soup."


    Dugu Wenxiu said.


    So far, Dugu Wenxiu has not married yet. In his current capacity, it''s not difficult to get the daughter of a famous family. Even since he entered Chang''an City, countless people wanted to marry him with their best woman.


    Because he is the head of the civil service of the black flag army.


    Now, he is the most powerful man in the court.


    Although it was difficult to figure out the arrangements when Fang Xie left Chang''an City, Fang Xie didn''t move Dugu Wenxiu''s position, which showed that he was still trusted. Before Fang Xie left, he emphasized the separation of military and political affairs. Cui Zhongzhen, the leader of the army, could not interfere with the court and government, while Dugu Wenxiu was in charge of the court, but he had no military power.


    Once upon a time, some people thought that Dugu Wenxiu was going to lose power.


    However, such doubts gradually disappeared with Dugu Wenxiu still sitting in the court.


    "Yes"


    Yi Chong nodded.


    He knew that Dugu Wenxiu wanted to make a bowl of hot noodles for him.


    "Sir, do you have anything else to say?"


    After a moment of silence, Yi Chong chose to ask directly. He could not ask Dugu Wenxiu what was on his mind, but he could ask him what he wanted.


    "No"


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing you need to do, just going back and forth every day. I''m always myself in this carriage, and I''m just myself when I get home, so sometimes I feel too cold... You sit opposite me and don''t have to say anything, just sit there."


    Yi Chong was stunned. He really couldn''t figure out how much pressure this powerful official and public figure was under, and where did this pressure come from? Who gave it to him?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shogun


    Cui Zhongzhen put down the book in his hand and rubbed the sour eyebrows.


    He seemed to have nothing to do. Except for his daily routine inspection in the camp, he stayed in his study all day reading. At the beginning, he was a nerd. When he entered Chang''an city with Fang Xie, he didn''t expect to reach his current position one day.


    The Cui family in Longyou has become more and more important because of a big man like him. His father, who had been particularly disappointed with him, now often mentioned his son, and the pride in his mouth and eyes was so obvious. The Cui family is not a big family in Longyou, but now, every move of the Cui family can affect the trend of other families in Longyou.


    This is a person''s achievement, and this is the benefit of status.


    "Chang''an city seems not peaceful recently?"


    He said something to himself.


    The man who answered him stood behind him.


    The window was open and the speaker had just come in.


    This window has never been closed since Fang Xie left Chang''an city. No one knows the purpose of opening this window. In fact, it is only a passage. But this channel is too important.


    "It''s really not peaceful. There are many people from outside. These Jianghu guests are new faces. When the Lord held the Wulin conference, it seemed that he wanted to integrate Taoism and gain the support of Jianghu forces. But the Lord''s purpose was to let those hidden people show up. What a good opportunity is such a Wulin conference? Those people should not let go Abandon, as long as they send people to participate, they can break into the black flag Army... Unfortunately, these people are far from that simple, they gave up. "


    The person who answered Cui Zhongzhen came out of the darkness.


    It''s Chen Xiaoru.


    "The capital of the school is unified. Now it can''t walk in the light."


    Cui Zhongzhen shook his head: "in fact, how many people walk in the light, but have a dark heart?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Xiaoru sat down: "is there really resentment?"


    Cui Zhongzhen gave him a white look: "I know the Lord better than you."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled and thought of the first two people who followed the LORD into Chang''an. One is Cui Zhongzhen, who later experienced ups and downs, but finally became one of the cores of the black flag army power group. One is Xiang qingniu. The status of Taoist priest does not lie in power, but in his relationship with the Lord.


    "It seems that I really can''t sit still."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "they have been patient and waiting."


    "They need a chance and the right person."


    Cui Zhongzhen said.


    Chen Xiaoru nodded and picked up Cui Zhongzhen''s teacup to drink. Cui Zhongzhen frowned slightly: "aren''t you afraid I''m ill?"


    After drinking, Chen Xiaoru wiped the cup clean and put it in his sleeve.


    Cui Zhongzhen immediately understood what he meant.


    "If there is no accident, their first move is not in Chang''an city. Although they have found the opportunity and the right person, they need to clear up the hidden dangers first. Don''t think their first step is to kill you, although you are particularly important."


    Chen Xiaoru got up and prepared to leave: "the first person to face danger is Wei Xiting."


    Cui Zhongzhen was slightly stunned, then nodded: "Dugu... I don''t want Wei Xiting to come back."


    Chen Xiaoru said well, what he wanted to say, but he finally endured it.


    "Shout"


    Chen Xiaoru swept out of the window.


    "Someone!"


    Cui Zhongzhen shouted, and then several Xiaoqi schools rushed in from the outside. A minute later, several nursing homes in the house also rushed over.


    "I lost a cup."


    Cui Zhongzhen said angrily, "there is a cup missing in my study! It shows that someone can easily enter the house and the study. What if someone comes to kill me? You tell me that the house is heavily guarded all day, so who will tell me that the cup flew away by itself?"


    The Xiaoqi school and the guard in the house looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    "No"


    Cui Zhong said angrily, "you go back to Xiaoqi school and tell the people in charge now that I have lost a cup in my house!"


    "Here!"


    The most advanced Xiaoqi school immediately nodded: "don''t worry, general. We''ll go back and report to Qianhu adults. Adults will immediately send elite personnel to supplement. Xiaoqi school has unshirkable responsibility for this matter."


    "Go! Go!"


    Cui Zhongzhen was so angry that the green tendons on his forehead stretched.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiaoru threw aside the quilt in his hand and looked at Ma Lilian, who was becoming more and more insipid.


    This is the University house


    Very deserted University scholar''s office.


    "I need a reason, or I can''t send more guards around Cui Zhongzhen at will. If those people want to do it, the first thing is to kill Wei Xiting, who was transferred back from Yunnan Road. The second is Cui Zhongzhen. They are afraid that Wei Xiting will come back to replace Dugu Wenxiu, and they don''t want to keep the military power in Cui Zhongzhen''s hands."


    "So you stole a cup?"


    Marilyn smiled: "this excuse is terrible."


    Chen Xiaoru also smiled: "although the excuse is rotten, those people will panic. They must be wondering who will steal a cup from Cui Zhongzhen''s study? If you were you, what would you think?"


    "It''s Cui Zhongzhen who plays tricks when you think about it."


    Ma Lilian said, "think deeply. They will think someone wants to remind Cui Zhongzhen of something. So they will suspect that there is an insider among their own people."


    Chen Xiaoru smiled more and more freely: "just need a cup."

 Chapter 1184

    Water town always has a very gentle style, even if it is cold winter according to the season. Even the most common folk houses have a freehand charm against the night. The moon is round and soft, and the scenery in the distance is like ink splashing. There is a small yard with a weeping willow in front of the door, and the lights are bright.


    There was a carriage parked in the yard. By the light of the lights, we could see the dark carriage with a pattern of flames on it. Now the whole world knows what this pattern represents. Only the frightening yamen can use this pattern.


    Xiaoqi school


    The yard is heavily guarded.


    The whole village is the same.


    The army is stationed there. It is a very young but full of fighting spirit. They moved all the way north from the distant Yunnan Province to the garrison of Gyeonggi province. All the soldiers know that if they can work in Gyeonggi do, they think they have really become an elite of the black flag army.


    It excites everyone.


    These soldiers were selected from poor families in Yunnan Province and Yongzhou. These families were favored by the black flag army, and their loyalty to the black flag army was much higher than that of soldiers recruited from other places. If it weren''t for the black flag army, their families would have been destroyed.


    Therefore, although they all know that this trip is far away and difficult, none of them resisted.


    A young man in a moon white gown walked slowly into the small yard and threw a bleeding head to the Xiaoqi school at the door. It seems that Xiaoqi school has long been used to such a thing. Without changing its face, he took advantage of his head, and then turned to the distance.


    Soon, the head will be buried somewhere.


    The young man in a white long shirt walked steadily. He was holding a long sword like autumn water with one hand behind his back. The sword body reflected a little cold under the moonlight.


    With a squeak, someone pushed the door out of the house.


    "What''s the number?"


    Asked the man who came out of the room.


    The young man in a long white shirt shook his head: "I didn''t remember."


    The people who came out of the room were dumbfounded and laughed. The heart said that such a proud swordsman would have such an attitude. Had it not been for the young swordsman''s company along the way, something might have happened. From the moment he received the Lord''s order, he knew that he would never go safe all the way.


    "Thank you"


    He said.


    "Lord Wei, you''re welcome. This is what the Lord arranged for me to do, so you don''t need to thank me."


    "Mr. Xie"


    Wei Xiting asked, "I heard you went to the northwest before. Why did you suddenly meet me in Yongzhou?"


    The young man known as Mr. Xie is Xie Fuyao.


    "That''s the Lord''s arrangement. His mind... Who can guess? Mr. Yan and I went to the northwest first. We went out for 1100 miles. We were caught up by the people of Xiaoqi school. Let''s go to Yongzhou immediately. Then we''ll wait in Yongzhou. When we see you back to Beijing and meet you."


    "The Lord has a clever plan."


    Wei Xiting exclaimed.


    Xie Fuyao didn''t answer. He was a cold tempered man.


    "Where''s Mr. Yan?"


    Wei Xiting asked.


    "Outside the village, I killed only spies just now. If there is no accident, I will make some big moves tonight. There are too many people who want to kill you, so there are too many Jianghu people with good cultivation."


    "Hard work"


    Wei Xiting slightly owed his body and saluted and thanked him.


    "Looks like you''re worried?"


    Xie Fuyao asked.


    Wei Xiting nodded without the slightest concealment: "I''m afraid of death... At my age, I finally have some achievement status. I see that I will have a greater achievement status. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I should die like this? So I''m really worried. Only Mr. Yanqing and you, I''m afraid I''m a little thin."


    "If you don''t worry, you don''t have to worry."


    Xie Fuyao sat down at the door and pointed to the inside of the house: "it''s late at night. I have to hurry tomorrow morning and go to bed early. If someone can cross me into this house, it''s useless even if you worry."


    Wei Xiting smiled.


    He turned and paused. "Do you know why the Lord chose me?"


    He asked.


    After being silent for a while, Xie Fuyao replied, "because you see a line, you will run along it."


    "Ha ha"


    Wei Xiting laughed: "even if the Lord didn''t understand, even if all the people involved in it are guessing, I''m sure there are no more than three people who can really guess the Lord''s mind. One is San Jin Hou Wu, the other is Dugu Wenxiu, and the other is me."


    Xie Fu shook his head and looked at him: "because Dugu also guessed, you will encounter danger all the time?"


    Wei Xiting''s smile gradually disappeared, but there was no expression of resentment: "he is very smart, really smart."


    Xie Fuyao didn''t know how Wei Xiting felt when he said this.


    He doesn''t want to guess.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Chang Chunyuan


    There are many single courtyards in the garden, and the architectural styles of these courtyards are almost the same. Fang Xie chose the three storey building closest to the lotus pond to live in, instead of the vault where emperor Tianyou of the great Sui Dynasty once liked to live. However, the wooden building and the dome house are the two closest residences in a straight line.


    Therefore, Luo Weiran lives in Qionglu.


    It''s a little difficult for his woman.


    Because it was her other man who once lived here.


    "Back?"


    The woman asked with a smile and put down the clothes she was sewing. After all these years, she is still as gentle as water. Although there are many fine wrinkles on her face, there are vicissitudes of life between her eyebrows when she smiles. However, she is still beautiful. In Luo Weiran''s eyes, she is always beautiful.


    "Back."


    Luo Weiran sat down and poured a cup of hot tea.


    Whenever he comes back, the tea in the teapot is hot. Only this heart, not casually, a woman can do it. In particular, she used to be a queen. In this small courtyard, she refused the service of all servants and did everything herself.


    She didn''t know when he would come back, but she knew that if a hard-working man came back and couldn''t drink a sip of hot tea, it was a woman''s bad, very bad.


    "It''s not peaceful outside the garden."


    Luo Weiran said, "recently, at least six groups of people have tried to come in."


    The woman''s face changed slightly. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t ask.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    Luo Weiran knew who she was worried about, the daughter who always refused to live with them. Fang Xie asked her to return to Changchun Garden before she left, but she refused. Now in the Tai Chi palace, only her yard still has some human fireworks.


    "No matter who is doing what behind her back, she won''t hurt her first."


    Luo Weiran explained: "after all, she is the eldest princess of the Sui Dynasty. Many people need her identity. No matter who wants to overthrow Fang Xie, the first thing after success is to push the eldest princess out and stand in front of the public. Before that, she will not be in any danger. Besides... President Zhou is also in the Tai Chi palace."


    The woman nodded.


    "Will you sleep?"


    She asked.


    "I have to go around there."


    Luo Weiran got up and said, "I''ll be back soon."


    He went out of the room and under the three storey wooden building by the lotus pond.


    The window opened when he arrived, and sang SA, holding the child, stood at the window and nodded to him.


    Luo Weiran said: "Just now, another group of people tried to come in and were killed by me. The building is surrounded by people arranged by Fang Xie, including several elders from Yiqi view. No matter who those people invite, it''s not easy to get close to the wooden building. Besides, it''s just Fang Jie''s arrangement. I don''t even know what he has prepared secretly. Just be safe Just rest your heart. I''ll stand in the way of things inside and outside. "


    "Thank you"


    Sang Sa Sa thanks.


    Luo Weiran nodded and turned back.


    In the dark, several people quietly returned to their positions and watched Luo Weiran leave.


    Outside Changchun Garden


    Two old men in Taoist robes made a round tour and then waved. A group of Xiaoqi schools came quickly from the dark and carried away all the bodies outside the garden. Someone brought water to wipe away the blood on the bluestone. By tomorrow morning, no one knew that many people had died here.


    A hundred meters away from here, a man looked at all this in the shadow, shook his head reluctantly, and then turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    East of the city


    Confucian temple


    There is a Confucius Temple in every city, and the people worshipped by the Confucius Temple in every city may be different. It''s like that land will be worshipped on a street in every city. It seems to be just a tradition that I can''t bear to lose. This Confucius Temple is very dilapidated, and I don''t know how many years it hasn''t been cleaned.


    Dugu Wenxiu could not help wrinkling when he came in. The heavy smell of dust made him uncomfortable.


    He went into the lobby and went to the east wall.


    The east wall is mottled, and most of the wall skin has fallen off.


    Then, a crack opened in the wall. The crack became bigger and bigger, and soon it became a small door that could allow one person to enter. Dugu Wenxiu bent down and walked in, his face becoming more and more dignified. Out of the door to meet him was a dwarf who looked silly. He was only taller than Dugu Wenxiu''s waist and would only giggle.


    Dugu Wenxiu knew that only when he walked into this shabby place and this small door could he enter a place closest to the truth. Maybe he would never turn back.


    "Please come inside. Dugu is the first outsider to enter this small door in recent decades."


    The dwarf has a strange voice, like a eunuch.


    several tens of years


    I can''t see the age of the dwarf. He has been a gatekeeper here for decades.


    Along a very dark road, Dugu Wenxiu went to the deepest place under the guidance of the dim yellow oil lamp in the dwarf''s hand.


    click into place.


    Who would have thought that there was such a secret room in such a master''s temple that no one would doubt that it would collapse the next moment? And it''s a room decorated with luxury and shocking secrets.


    There was only one lamp in the secret room, but it was as bright as day.


    Because the walls of the house are made of sterling silver. The four corners of the house are inlaid with night pearls. An oil lamp makes the room almost dark, even the shadow is so light.


    "There are no secrets here."


    When Dugu Wenxiu came in, all the people sitting in the room got up. The person in charge smiled and went to Dugu Wenxiu with open arms: "welcome, Dugu adult. As Chou San just said, you are the first outsider to enter here in decades. However... As long as you enter here, you will not be an outsider."


    His smile was as warm as the spring breeze.

 Chapter 1185

    Eastern Xinjiang


    The morning sun doesn''t seem to want to miss every wonderful second in the world, so it gently waved to disperse the faint clouds. It is waiting for the heaviest play here to start. Maybe even it knows that this play can''t be missed. But maybe it can''t stand the blood of the play.


    All the cavalry are ready to go.


    "All the infantry will be handed over to you."


    Fang Xie looked at Wu Yi and said, "be careful behind you. Although he talked to Mu Guangling and Wei An for the time being, these two people are unstable."


    "Remember."


    Wu hung his head together.


    Fang Xie turned over and got on his horse. He missed his white lion chaos.


    However, just in case, he left chaos with Sang Sa Sa. Chang''an city is full of ups and downs, and white lion is the last choice. If sang Sasa and Wu Yinyu, who has given birth to her son, have to get away by the white lion, the situation in Chang''an city will be difficult to control.


    Fang Xie didn''t say anything more. He waved his hand to signal the army to move out.


    The bugle sounded and the horse team began to move forward.


    The dust and smoke were blowing all over the sky.


    "Where is Yan crazy?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Liao Sheng replied: "According to the news from the day before yesterday, general Yan''s team has passed Shanhai Pass now, but it''s too big and heavy, and you must be careful when transporting it. If it''s inappropriate, the whole army may be destroyed. In addition, the people of Mu house can''t believe it, so general Yan''s route is to go south along the waterway after leaving the mountain customs to avoid the army of Mu house. This is a detour A big circle, at least for almost a month. "


    Fang Xie silently calculated the time in his heart and found that he might be too late.


    It only takes him seven days to get to Phoenix. After that, he has more than 20 days to fight with Lehmann''s army. If there is anything unexpected in Lehmann''s army, the war will be tense. The power of the meteorite lies in restraining Lehmann''s own special ability and the power of killing Musketeers.


    At the time of the decisive battle, we must not lose it.


    But it''s really too dangerous.


    No hurry.


    "Send someone to tell Duan Zheng that I don''t care what method he uses, he must ship the meteorite. It must be sent to Fenghuang platform within 20 days."


    "Here"


    Liao Sheng answered, but he knew it was too difficult to do this. It was too heavy for an ordinary big ship to carry. Unless... Unless Fang Xie''s big dragon boat was called. However, the big dragon boat could not walk the inland river. It had to stop and dock more than 200 miles from fenghuangtai.


    The more than 200 miles is also a great challenge for the team transporting meteorites.


    In terms of time, it''s really urgent.


    Liao Sheng didn''t even understand why Fang Xie was so determined to play a role in the meteorite. It was not found before the army started. Once he found Fang Xie, he paid special attention to it. However, Liao Sheng didn''t doubt Fang Xie''s order. He knew that there would be no problem with what Fang Xie thought important.


    The black flag army now has such an atmosphere up and down.


    What Fang Xie said can''t be wrong.


    "I''m finally going to fight that man."


    Xiang qingniu said with a smile while urging his mount: "when I came here, you said that the war in eastern Xinjiang might last for several years. I was really worried. If I didn''t go home for a few years, what would I do if Yanzhi forgot me? Now it seems that if it goes well, it won''t take three or five months to end all this."


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Xiang qingniu, who used to run away when he saw a beautiful girl, has finally opened his mind.


    "When I was in Chang''an City, I said that this war would last at least two or three years. I said that on purpose."


    Solution: "Some people in Chang''an city know that the war in eastern Xinjiang is hard to fight, but they don''t know how to fight it. So although they keep me from going back all the time, they don''t know when I will go back. Originally, they were in the dark and I was in the light, but now their position has changed. They don''t know what happened in eastern Xinjiang, but I haven''t relaxed about Chang''an city."


    "So serious?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''m more anxious than you."


    Xiang qingniu was right when he thought about it. He had a daughter-in-law in Chang''an city. Fang Xie''s wife and two children were in Chang''an.


    "How can you rest assured of leaving them there?"


    Xiang qingniu said anxiously, "you know that once you leave Chang''an City, you won''t be safe. How can you be so worried! If I were you, I would take them with me."


    Fang Xie smiled: "do you believe that I expect my opponent to follow the morality that is less harmful than his wife and children?"


    "Bah"


    Xiang qingniu asked, "do you have any plans?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded, and a trace of imperceptible worry flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want anyone to see his worry, because his words and deeds would affect the morale of the army.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    Xiang qingniu suddenly asked, "what is your ideal world like?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "My ideal world is actually very simple."


    Xiang qingniu rode his horse, shook his head and said with a smile: "When I was a child, I thought, what kind of day do I want most in the future? At that time, it was simple. I thought that I would be awakened by the smell of food every morning and eat meat every day. It doesn''t matter whether I have new clothes or not. The key is to eat well. Later, I began to practice. I thought that I could hold my sword to the ends of the world and go anywhere like the second senior brother I''m a big fan. But I don''t have to do it anywhere, because the world is peaceful and everyone is happy. "


    He smiled and asked Fang Xie, "what''s the matter? Am I a person with great realm?"


    Fang Xie laughs. Xiang qingniu''s ideal world is actually the world in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone thinks that this is a peaceful and beautiful world without war. Everyone doesn''t need to break his heart in order to eat and wear warm clothes, and has a fair environment. Such a desire is not complicated, but it''s too grand. No matter who is a powerful man, it can''t satisfy everyone.


    There is no shortage of such people in this world.


    What did such a great man do? He''s a garbage and an asshole. If it weren''t for him, society would have improved for at least 100 years! It''s because of him that we have such a big gap with such a country! They don''t understand that history at all, and they don''t think deeply about what happened in that history, and decide why some strategies appear.


    They just feel that they see through everything.


    In fact, they are all shit.


    Therefore, with their IQ, they don''t know why those special historical periods and special historical events happened.


    Fang Xie knows that he can''t satisfy everyone. It''s impossible.


    For example, distribution according to work.


    It sounds fair, but there is no shortage of lazy people who cheat and cheat in this world. They want to take more if they do less. As long as they take less, they will shout that it is unfair. Fang Xie is willing to give all the people a fair environment, but now in the Central Plains, even if no one scolds Fang Xie?


    How is that possible?


    The Wang family has ten people, so they divided the land of ten people. The Liu family has five people, and they divided the land of five people. The Liu family is not satisfied. Why? Why? Why? Ten people are a family, and five people are also a family. Why not divide the land according to one family, and why according to the population?


    The people of the Wang family will think, why is the Liu family a family, but pay taxes for five people? Why not pay taxes according to one family?


    What Fang Xie pursues is just to make most people live well.


    But Fang Xie knows that the most impossible thing to satisfy is the people''s heart.


    Xiang qingniu blinked and waited for Fang Xie''s answer.


    "What is your ideal world like?"


    He asked again.


    "Me?"


    Fang Xie smiled and still didn''t know how to answer.


    Because he can''t say it, and he can''t believe it. It''s an illusion. If he tells others about his pursuit of illusion, it will attract others'' ridicule. Fang Xie is not afraid of others'' ridicule. He is afraid that his efforts will be in vain in the end.


    "People are too complicated."


    give an irrelevant answer.


    So Xiang qingniu didn''t understand what Fang Xie was thinking.


    Xiang qingniu tried to turn himself into Fang Xie and think about what the ideal world would look like. He tried his best to think carefully, but found that everything he could think of was very superficial. Then he suddenly felt that Fang Xie was really fucking tired.


    Therefore, he looked at the solution with pitiful and distressed eyes.


    "Sometimes I don''t understand why you always have a vicissitudes that have experienced thousands of years? It''s like you''ve lived for a long time, longer than chaos, so you have too many things in your heart. And no one understands these things."


    Xiang qingniu said, "is that so?"


    Fang Xie smiled and stopped thinking about those messy things.


    He told himself, what about him? As he said to Wu Yidao, it is impossible for him not to bear the curse. Maybe within ten years, people will think that he has given too many benefits to the people, but after ten years, 20 years and 30 years? I am afraid that more people scold him than worship and respect him.


    I try my best to have a clear conscience.


    Originally, Fang Xie didn''t owe anyone anything.


    I don''t owe the world anything.


    But the most sad thing is that once he doesn''t do well, everyone will feel that Fang Xie owes them.


    "Maybe I really lived thousands?"


    He answered with a smile.


    Xiang Qing cowboy looked at the solution carefully, then shook his head: "if you live for thousands of years and can''t practice until a few years ago, you''re really sad."


    Fang Xie burst out laughing and nodded: "it''s really sad to think so."


    "Guess what I think, when I go back."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "how will I live?"


    Fang Xie thought for a while and replied, "have a baby and play."


    Xiang qingniu''s face turned red and turned white with a look that you can fucking guess: "in terms of cultivation, I can''t say I''m better than you. In terms of success, I naturally can''t compare with you. Even if I have children, I''ve started late... So I''m going to be a latecomer."


    Fang Xie said, "give birth to a bunch of children, put on small Taoist robes for them, walk like a little duck, and look askew... A Taoist priest in front like a fat duck leads the way. It''s interesting to think about it."


    "That''s right"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter with you and foam?"


    Xiang qingniu looked back at Mu''s small waist and sank the fan. The foam condensed fat over them. The three women were in a carriage and couldn''t see them.


    "Nothing."


    Fang Xie shook his head.


    He didn''t dare to think about anything because he owed enough now. He owes not to the world, but to his own women. Foam curd''s feeling for him is not unknown now, but he doesn''t know what he is qualified to enjoy the love of such an outstanding woman.


    "You always think too much."


    Xiang qingniu suddenly said, "you think it''s good for her to stay away. How do you know it''s not bitter for her to stay away?"

 Chapter 1186

    Phoenix platform


    Nalan dingdong looked at the company camp outside and was stunned.


    It has been nearly two years since he led the army to Dongjiang. In these two years, it seems that he has not made any special earth shaking events. But he has already changed the pattern of eastern Xinjiang. If it were not for him, the decline of Mu house would not be so obvious and violent. In the past two years, he not only firmly controlled the Phoenix Station, but also made the influence of the black flag army gradually surpass that of Mufu.


    Now, there are many people and horses gathered around the black flag army of fenghuangtai.


    Although there are many small teams of hundreds and thousands of people, but... This is the heart of the people.


    The wine and sex wealth who came first looked at Nalan dingdong on the side. He always felt that the alien who had made great progress was worried. But this kind of worry is not a particularly sad one. In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the difference between Nalan dingdong and Han people.


    He wore armor and an iron helmet.


    Just those eyes betrayed his blood.


    "When will the Lord arrive?"


    He asked.


    Wine and sex wealth replied, "you can arrive in five days at the latest."


    "Ten Mile gorge?"


    Nalan dingdong asked again.


    "I think so."


    Wine, lust and wealth shook his head: "how can I know about military affairs? But the nearest route is Shili gorge. The Lord is in a hurry to come and should take that road. Are you worried about the Mufu soldiers on the way? Don''t worry, the Mufu soldiers don''t dare to do anything. Even if they have the courage of ambition, they don''t dare to attack nearly 100000 cavalry."


    Nalan dingdong shook his head: "I''m not worried about the Lord, I''m worried that the Lord doesn''t come fast enough."


    He reached out and pointed to the distance.


    Outside the phoenix platform, there are several miles of black flag army camps. There are many teams stationed here, including the red eyebrow army, with intricate barracks. But these teams are closely around the black flag army camp. Moreover, Nalan dingdong has talked with the leaders of these teams many times and established a unified command flag and horn sound.


    The place he pointed to was the aupru army camp further away.


    Wine, sex and money don''t understand.


    "You may not see that although the scouts did not send news that Lehmann had arrived, he must have arrived. Although the team he brought is at least two or three days away, there is no doubt that this man has arrived in the foreign camp outside."


    "You can see that?"


    Wine and sex wealth asked in surprise.


    Nalan Ding said, "look at the back of the foreigner camp."


    He handed Qianliyan to Jiuse Cai, who took it over and looked at it: "eh? It seems that he is building a camp?"


    Through thousands of miles of eyes, you can vaguely see what many people are busy doing behind the foreigners'' camp. But because it''s too far away, I''m not sure what they''re doing. Watching a lot of people carrying things like wood, it''s more like expanding the camp.


    "No"


    Nalan dingdong denied the idea of wine and sex Wealth: "Never expanding the camp... If I were Lyman, the camp would not be extended behind the original camp as soon as the army arrived. In that case, the depth of the camp would be too long. Hundreds of thousands of troops blindly continued to build in the future and went out for at least ten miles... Such a depth is definitely not a good thing for mobilizing people. Once his army arrived, it would be half round It''s Zhanshi to build a camp outside. It''s much easier to mobilize and it will put great pressure on us. "


    "What''s that for?"


    Wine and sex wealth found that they really knew nothing about the military.


    "If there is no accident, what siege equipment should be built. But what I don''t understand is why they didn''t build it before the siege? It can be inferred from this that Lehmann came, and the foreign army before this siege equipment won''t build it at all."


    Wine, color and money were stunned: "will it be very cow - forced?"


    Nalan dingdong glanced at him: "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Wine and sex wealth immediately shook his head: "don''t pit your companions..."


    Nalan dingdong laughed and seemed to be in a better mood: "no matter what they built, they all look like giants, so it will take at least four or five days. During this time, the Lord should arrive. My duty is to protect Fenghuang platform and stick to it. As long as Fenghuang platform is still there, the foreign team will always have worries at home."


    "But it''s different this time."


    Nalan Ding said: "the Lord has completely annihilated the men and horses of shurens and MOX in Malan mountain. Now the foreign troops deep into the eastern border have been completely destroyed, so... The foreign attack is equivalent to starting again, so the attack must be extremely fierce."


    "I see... You mean it has nothing to do with you until the Lord comes, don''t you?"


    Wine and sex wealth said with a smile.


    Nalan dingdong gave him a blank look: "you really can''t speak... But yes."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lehmann took a look at the blue sky outside and felt that such weather should really have a good sleep. Maybe there won''t be too many days to have a good sleep in the next days. His subordinates don''t seem to understand. One of his goals is to get rid of thurence and go back to stabilize the country.


    According to the news just got, thurens''s army has been completely destroyed.


    Lehmann has no reason to stay. Returning home directly is the most correct choice, isn''t it?


    However, Lehmann broke away from a large group of people and came to the front army with only a few advisers and trusted generals, and then ordered to build that fearsome siege beast. This kind of thing was only used once when attacking the capital of the Aegean empire. And it is an unsuccessful thing. Once destroyed, the soldiers inside will suffer.


    Looking at the confusion on his subordinates'' faces, Lehmann couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He felt a little lonely.


    None of his subordinates understood him.


    Shit


    He cursed in his heart with the curse of the Han people.


    Hughes was defeated, and the most skilled man in war among his men was defeated by Fang Xie so easily and simply. Lehmann once thought that it might not be so easy to beat Hughes even in a fair environment. Although Fang Xie seems to have used some strange tricks, this is the performance of the enemy''s strength.


    Lehmann


    I haven''t met such a strong opponent for a long time.


    Rather than going back to China to stabilize the situation, he wanted to stay here and fight with the Han man named Fang Xie.


    Yes, such a choice may not be very rational.


    But such a successful person doesn''t rely on being rational all the time. Reason can make people succeed, but sometimes madness makes success bigger. This truth doesn''t make sense. Many people will refute it, but facts have proved... It does.


    If he were really rational, would he have killed all his brothers?


    If he was really rational, would he encourage domestic nobles to fight with him?


    Anyone who has achieved great success must have his crazy side in his heart.


    He just wanted to see how powerful this solution was.


    Now in his camp, these soldiers are not his immediate army. The oplu Imperial Army outside the phoenix platform is the remnant of several defeated foreign generals. After being integrated by shurens, he appointed a subordinate general to be stationed outside the phoenix platform.


    In fact, from this point, we can clearly see Hughes''s plot.


    The struggle is so cruel that human life is as cheap as grass.


    In order to ensure his own interests, shurens constantly killed the young generals sent by Lehmann to the eastern battlefield, and then sent his department to take over those troops. And Lehmann, constantly sending young people to die. It''s just an act of testing each other''s bottom line, but it sends one young man after another who thinks he can make progress to hell.


    Playing with the snuff bottle in his hand, Lyman actually doesn''t understand why the rich among the Han people like to play with this kind of thing. He didn''t like the smell, but he just wanted to know where the attraction of this thing was.


    He was paranoid, paranoid to the bone.


    The middle-aged general kneeling in front of him was the man sent by shurens. He has taken over this team for nearly a year, which can be summarized in four words of mediocrity. But he carefully completed the arrangement of thurence and eliminated all the unstable factors in the army.


    "Did Hughes tell you how many people to kill?"


    Lyman asked softly.


    The middle-aged general trembled. How dare he answer?


    He knew that Hughes had lost and might have died. Having lost his backer and faced the emperor of the Empire, what else could he do except tremble?


    "Alas..."


    Lehmann sighed, "if you were honest with me, I might not kill you."


    He stood up, walked slowly to the middle-aged general and put his hand on his head: "Even if you are brave, I can give you a chance to lead troops to attack Fenghuang platform. If you don''t die on the battlefield, I can even forgive all your sins and give you a new life... But now, you make me have no interest in imagining the future for you."


    His fingers began to force, and the middle-aged general howled in pain.


    It can be seen that the blood came out from the top of the middle-aged general''s head, and Lehmann''s five fingers had deeply pierced the middle-aged general''s skull. The blood continued to flow out of the blood hole, but the blood did not flow down, but up along Lehmann''s palm, from his sleeve to his chest, and was absorbed by the thing hidden in his clothes.


    Soon, the middle-aged general was like a deflated ball, leaving only a pair of soft bags.


    Lehmann took a deep breath and felt the vitality of life.


    "It''s better to be young. You''re too old."


    He went back to his chair and sat down. He said faintly, "within three days, if the soldiers who made the siege Beast Don''t complete the task, everyone will be executed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu found that Fang Xie was very silent recently and seldom came to him for a casual chat as before. In the past, when Fang Xie encountered any difficulties and troubles, he would come to him for a dark chat. The two people kept arguing. Xiang qingniu knew that Fang Xie needed such a way to reduce pressure for himself.


    But now, Fang Xie''s silence is worrying.


    He guessed that perhaps the biggest purpose of the solution would begin, so he was particularly depressed.


    "Guess, when you get to Phoenix, will Lyman have turned around and left?"


    Xiang qingniu asked Fang Xie.


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head. "If I were him, I wouldn''t go."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu asked, "it doesn''t make sense."


    Fang Xie smiled, but it was not easy: "some people succeed because they are unreasonable."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "just like you?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "just like me."

 Chapter 1187

    The most famous frontier cities in the Sui Dynasty are fan Gu in the northwest and Fenghuang platform in the East.


    Fang Xie seems to leave a deep mark in both places.


    He started from fan Gu, step by step, and became the Optimus of the Central Plains. He started from Chang''an and walked step by step to become the Savior of eastern Xinjiang. Most of the time, people can''t predict who they know will stand out. For example, in the old neighborhoods on the 23rd Street in the east of Chang''an City, they all thought that Lord Xiao Fang was a good person, but they never thought that Lord Xiao Fang would one day become the person above tens of thousands of people.


    Without the expectation of cashier LAN dingdong, the Mufu soldiers in the east of shilixia dare not do anything to the cavalry of the other team. After learning that Fang Xie took his soldiers to fenghuangtai, the general of Mu''s house immediately made a decision to close the four doors and forbid anyone to leave the city.


    This is fear.


    By the time Fang Xie arrived at Fenghuang platform, the war had not really begun.


    Lehmann seems to be deliberately waiting for him to come. He won''t really make a move until he comes.


    In Lehmann''s eyes, Nalan dingdong is not an opponent at all.


    Standing at the head of phoenix platform, looking at those huge things like wild beasts that have stood up in the oplu army camp opposite, Fang Xie knows that Lehmann is showing off his force to him. Lehmann wanted to tell Fang Xie that he could do nothing if he wanted to.


    It''s really shocking to build so many and so huge siege equipment in just five or six days. This is a very common but effective strategy to frighten the enemy, which has been used by more than one person on the battlefield at all times, at home and abroad.


    Psychological warfare


    Fang Xie put down his eyes, pointed to the huge siege equipment and said, "the real function of these things is to frighten people... Big, always frightening."


    "It''s estimated that Lehmann wants to build an advantage at the beginning by height."


    Nalanding East Road: "If he wants to attack Phoenix Terrace, he must first break through the company camp outside the city. There is no danger outside the city. Once he fights, he will fight to the flesh. The role of these beast like things he ordered to build in attacking the city is not main, but mainly aimed at the company camp outside. Once these huge things are pushed over, foreigners will have a high advantage and fire guns will be fired at that time The distance will be increased... And when our archers shoot back, the damage to the enemy will become minimal. "


    Fang Xie nodded: "Lehmann is right. I don''t have a gun in my hand."


    He looked at the outside and said slowly, "he knows very well that if I hurry, I must rush in with a light horse. I can''t go with heavy artillery. Without artillery, I won''t cause a fundamental blow to those huge siege instruments... He''s right."


    "However, he only remembered the artillery, but forgot that there was no artillery in the Central Plains before the foreigners came, but used a backward weapon that the foreigners despised."


    Nalan dingdong certainly knows what Fang explained.


    Trebuchet


    In fact, in this era, the throwing distance of the riprap truck is no worse than that of the artillery. The largest riprap truck is not difficult to run the boulder for 500 meters. Even if the foreign Musketeers board the siege equipment, the range of the Musketeers is far from this distance.


    "In order not to lose face, my subordinates sent people to assemble dozens of riprap trucks in six days."


    Nalan dingdong''s tone was very relaxed. He smiled: "of course, these riprap carts are something that already exists. They just need to be assembled. There are dozens of small riprap carts on the wall of Phoenix Tower. His subordinates checked the warehouse... There are 20 large riprap carts used in the field siege."


    Fang Xie said, "at the beginning, fenghuangtai was the outpost where the Sui Dynasty invaded the East Chu. It''s not surprising that there are a lot of siege equipment here."


    "It took foreigners six days to show their strength, and you also took six days to announce to foreigners that you can do the same... Good, no momentum."


    Fang Xie praised him, and then looked at Nalan dingdong: "a while ago, there was news from the northwest that song Zihui broke the Mongolian Yuan army and wiped out more than 100000 Mongolian Yuan wolves. I promoted him to a general and a first-class hou... You did no worse than song Zihui, and you deserve these things."


    Nalan dingdong was stunned, and then knelt down on one knee: "Lord Xie!"


    "Get up."


    "People have been saying that I am the first foreign surname Wang in more than 200 years since the founding of the great Sui Dynasty, which is nothing. If you calculate the time, you may be the only foreign nationality who has been granted the first rank of general in the country established by the Han people in the history of the Central Plains for more than 2000 years."


    "That''s great."


    Fang explained.


    Nalan dingdong smiled awkwardly, but his heart was excited beyond words.


    "You and song Zihui, one east and one west, let me rest assured."


    Fang Xie looked at Nalan dingdong and said with a smile: "I''ll always be down-to-earth and even happy with your men. Let me tell you something in advance... After the war with foreigners is over, you can stay in eastern Xinjiang for a while. I met Mu Guangling and Wei''an before I came. I let Mu Guangling guard the place to the east of the customs in the north of Malan mountain. Let Wei''an guard the place to the south of Malan mountain... After the war is over, you''ll be happy Just grab it. "


    Nalan dingdong couldn''t help laughing and was especially happy.


    "Who will fight in the first battle?"


    Nalan Ding said, "my subordinates really want to understand how capable Lehmann, who destroyed countless countries in this rumor, is."


    "No hurry"


    Fang Xie said slowly, "if you want to see all the means of the enemy, the most direct way is to attack, and the safest way is to defend... First, let''s see how Lyman moves."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie did not guess wrong. Before Liang Jun went to war, Lehmann sent a letter. This is an old bridge section that can''t be any older. Fang Xie can know what Lehmann wants without even thinking about it. Fang Xie looked at the envelope. The Chinese characters on it were very serious, so Fang Xie was in a bad mood immediately.


    In fact, he didn''t have to open the envelope and knew what would be written in Lehmann''s handwritten letter.


    "First, Lehmann wants to see me and talk to me before the war. Second, he will politely point out that I am not his opponent and hope I can know current affairs. Third, he advised me to think about my soldiers. He thought I would die a lot of soldiers."


    Fang Xie threw the envelope to the foreigner who delivered the letter: "open it and have a look."


    The foreigner who delivered the letter was Augusta, a famous warrior in the opru Empire and one of Lyman''s personal guards. It is said that this man once pulled out a big tree in the street, once smashed a running horse with a fist, and once lifted a golden boulder with one arm.


    Augusta''s face was not good-looking. He was a little angry. The Han leader in front of him is too arrogant. In his opinion, no one in the world can show his arrogance in front of Lyman the great.


    He snorted coldly and opened the envelope.


    Then his face changed.


    Sure enough, the content of the letter is almost the same as what Fang Xie said before. Lehmann meant to have a face-to-face conversation with the Fang before the war between the two armies. Second, Lehmann believes that the force of the Han people is far from the opponent of the opru people. If Fang Xie really thinks of the Han people, it is better to give up resistance. Third, if there is war... The black flag army will be destroyed.


    Augusta''s face was even worse.


    "Go back and tell Lehmann that I will meet with him, but not before the war, but after the war. He also wants to see me as a winner, and so do I. as for the rest... I think it''s just because if you just write a sentence, you surrender, it doesn''t seem to be sincere, so it''s a random number of words."


    "I''ll make an exception not to kill you."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "let''s go."


    Augusta hesitated, said nothing, and turned away. When he came out, his muscles were tight because he could see hatred in the eyes of the Han people. Although Fang explained that he would not kill him, he was not sure whether Fang Xie''s men would suddenly kill him. He knew that the practitioners among the Han people were particularly powerful. Although he is gifted, this pure muscle strength is obviously not at the same level as those strange spiritual strength.


    Fortunately, those Han people really didn''t take action.


    "Lyman is boring."


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help humming: "doesn''t this guy think that he can make hundreds of thousands of troops surrender immediately with a letter?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "this letter is not the purpose. His purpose is to let his men look at me carefully. He wants to use this method to find out my character, my style of work, even my appearance and my voice. Augusta will remember all this and tell Lyman the original."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned and spat: "spat! These foreigners are really cunning."


    "So you just blew that man back?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "show him something that makes the enemy feel my weakness. He will be very happy."


    "For example?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again.


    "Such as self righteous."


    Fang Xie answered.


    "But... Lyman won''t believe it."


    "Then why did you do it?"


    Xiang qingniu asked curiously.


    Fang Xie said, "because he wants to see, and he doesn''t believe it or not, but accounting is included. Sometimes, a detail that he knows is wrong will not be ignored, because he will always think whether this detail is wrong or true?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head: "it''s too complicated. I don''t want to."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Common problems of young men, especially young men with certain achievements."


    After Lehmann heard Augusta''s words, there was a slight arc on the corner of his mouth.


    Augusta was not a man with a deep city government. After hearing Lehmann''s words, he said, "I also think this solution is too arrogant and self righteous."


    "As I said just now, that''s a common problem of young people, especially young people with some achievements. There are not a few such people under my control. But..."


    Lehmann''s tone changed: "Fang Xie is definitely not such a person."


    "Why?"


    Asked Augusta.


    Lehmann said slowly, "because he didn''t have a little achievement, his achievement has been great."


    Augusta doesn''t understand.


    Lehmann won''t explain anything.


    "Augusta, are you ready?"


    Lehmann suddenly asked.


    "I''m ready!"


    Augusta bowed his head: "my majesty, if you order, I will not withdraw from the battlefield unless I die."


    "No"


    Lehmann shook his head again: "I''m not asking you to go to the battlefield, I''m asking you to be ready to meet the guests. If there''s no accident, Fang Xie will send someone to see me. It''s like I sent you to see him, but he won''t use the same way as me. There are many real practitioners under him, which are much stronger than those under Chu Juzheng."


    Lehmann stretched. "I''m going to bed."


    Augusta looked solemn, turned out of the tent and stood at the door like an iron tower.

 Chapter 1188

    Lyman slept well, but he was in a bad mood.


    Because he guessed wrong.


    It was safe last night.


    Augusta''s eyes were bloodshot. Staying up all night was not too difficult for ordinary people. For people like Augusta, naturally, it''s not difficult... But the hard thing is that his spirit was particularly concentrated this night.


    He was absorbed and always on alert.


    This kind of hard work and fatigue is not comparable to staying up late and reading all night.


    Lehmann was in a gloomy mood when he came out of the tent. He thought he could guess Fang Xie''s behavior, but the other party didn''t seem to care about him at all. The frustration of not guessing is only one of the gloomy components, among which naturally there is the enemy''s indifference to himself.


    "Go back to bed"


    Lehmann said coldly and turned back to the tent.


    Augusta, who had been watching all night, was startled. I don''t know why his Majesty''s face was so ugly. Then he suddenly reacted that his Majesty was angry because he guessed the enemy''s actions wrong. But what is there to be angry about? He forgot that if he hadn''t mentioned Fang Xie to Lehmann yesterday and guessed the content of the letter, Lehmann might not be so unhappy.


    Lehmann walked back to the tent and washed.


    He took off his Satin Pajamas and threw them aside. Stepping on the cashmere carpet, I went to the big mirror. He was naked and looked at himself in the mirror.


    He has a strong physique and obvious muscles in his legs and arms.


    His eyes rested on his heart.


    He has a spider on his chest.


    Long eight legs, separated from the left chest to the four sides.


    This is not a real spider.


    On his left chest, there was a dark purple rock, the size of a fist, embedded in his chest. I don''t know whether it''s because of the stone or any other variation. The muscles around the stone are a very strange color, which can''t be said.


    The eight legs are eight symmetrical dark lines. These lines, like the eight long legs of a spider or the eight straws of a monster, pierced Lehmann''s body and absorbed his blood to nourish the stone. If someone can observe the stone so closely, he will be surprised and frightened to find that... The stone is moving.


    Just like the beating of the heart, it fluctuates slightly.


    It''s not obvious, but it''s really moving.


    Lehmann looked at the stone with mixed feelings in his eyes. In this complexity, the most obvious two emotions are separated, one is self-confidence, the other is disgust. These two feelings should not appear at the same time, but they appear at the same time, which shows that there is something extremely contradictory in Lehmann''s heart.


    He watched it for a long time without saying a word.


    As time passed, Lehmann''s expression gradually calmed down. But suddenly, the expression on his face was a little distorted, and it seemed that suddenly there was some unbearable pain in his body. He frowned and found that the beating speed of the stone in his chest had gradually slowed down.


    With a sigh, Lehmann went back to the blanket and lay down.


    He felt under the blanket for a container of silver. Open the lid of the container and drip a few drops of dark green liquid from it. The liquid falls on the stone on his chest. The stone immediately emits a burst of purple light, which is not strong, but particularly shocking.


    Soon, the beating of the stone became powerful.


    Lehmann groaned as if he were enjoying something that would make him high tide. There was joy and pain in the groan. He lay on his back and opened his eyes again after half an hour. The expression on his face has all receded, leaving only calm.


    He got up and dressed.


    Before fastening the button, he looked down at his chest... The eight legs seemed more obvious.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stretched and got out of bed.


    Today, he was lazy and didn''t get up to practice. Since she could rest, Fang Xie hardly stopped practicing in the morning. In fact, even when he can''t practice, he gets up and exercises before dawn every morning. When he could not practice, he hoped that he would at least be a qualified soldier and try to make himself stronger on the basis of ordinary people.


    After practicing, Fang Xie always felt that he had started too late. Other practitioners began to practice at an early age, and he had just begun to practice at the age of 16 or 17. He always tells himself, where is there so much time to rest?


    A sense of urgency may be something that every successful person will never abandon.


    He opened the window and looked at the blue sky outside. The weather in eastern Xinjiang seems better than that in Chang''an city. The sky is a kind of distant blue. On the other side of Chang''an City, although the sky is also blue, it seems that the color is deeper and lower.


    Perhaps, this is just the illusion of the solution.


    He looked out of the window. In the distance, many practitioners from the army were practicing boxing outside. Practitioners can control the vitality of heaven and earth to fight, but a good body is the basic condition for controlling the vitality of heaven and earth. Internal strength can harden the human body, but practitioners must keep exercising so that their body''s responsiveness will not decline.


    A tray came in from the window, followed by Fang Xie, and saw Mu Xiaoyao''s beautiful face.


    "It''s rare that you can get up a little late."


    The tray contains exquisite cakes and a bowl of Japonica rice porridge.


    "Good workmanship"


    Fang Xie praised and put a piece of dessert into his mouth.


    "You know I didn''t do it."


    Mu Xiaoyao jumped gently and sat at the window.


    "I''m afraid you can see at a glance that this snack has obvious characteristics of Nanyan. When we stayed in Dali City, you liked this snack best. It''s just that neither I nor qingfan were too lazy to make it for you. Just find a snack shop to buy some pieces to deal with you."


    Mu Xiaoyao said.


    Yes, Fang Xie knows who made those snacks when she sees them.


    He just wanted to hide his uneasiness.


    "When women begin to put down their hatred, why are men still angry?"


    Mu Xiaoyao smiled and said, "this is not your heart."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "my chest is not as big as a woman."


    Mu Xiaoyao blushed and turned his head away from him.


    She is the kind of mature female beauty, whether in figure or face, good enough, not the green and astringent of a girl, but a mature beauty that people can''t resist. Especially the posture of her sitting at the window, those two long legs are more prominent. Although she is not wearing that big red dress now, she still can''t hide the temptation of her legs.


    "Maybe I''m just... Sorry?"


    Fang Xie made an excuse for himself.


    Mu Xiaoyao didn''t know the idea of foaming and curdling fat. When a woman began to get up early to prepare breakfast for a man, it had already explained everything.


    "Aren''t you afraid of her poisoning her heart?"


    Mu Xiaoyao asked with a smile.


    Fang Xie''s face turned red.


    Mu Xiaoyao couldn''t help laughing and looked at Fang Xie with flirting eyes.


    In fact, her feelings for Fang Xie are different from those of other women around Fang Xie. She is different from anyone, even Shen qingfan. If other women are in love with Fang Xie, she also has a feeling that her sister loves her brother. Because... It can be said that Fang Xie was brought up by her.


    This is why Mu Xiaoyao never envies other women.


    Because she and he know very well that the feelings between the two people will never change.


    This is a very happy thing. If you have such a sister, you will be full of happiness if you are a man. If some women control their men, that woman is very beautiful. You are not allowed to see it. Then the control of the other party''s solution is that the woman is very beautiful. Go after him quickly


    Perhaps some people do not believe that such feelings exist, but they really exist.


    "Don''t play silly."


    Mu Xiaoyao looked at Fang Xie with provocative eyes: "are you so counselled?"


    Fang Xie immediately raised his jaw and chest: "that''s it!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie stood on the wall and felt the wind.


    His face became grave when he saw the flag begin to float.


    "Order that the whole army be on alert."


    Fang Xie gave an order.


    Nalan dingdong, standing beside him, dared not delay. He immediately turned and ordered his men to blow the horn. When the blaring horn was sent out from the wall, the battalions immediately responded. It was obvious that Fang Xie had ordered to prepare before that.


    "The huge siege equipment Lehmann built seems to be trying to subdue our archers and make the crossbow useless... However, from the beginning, I didn''t believe he built this thing just to subdue... He didn''t attack for so many days and wasn''t waiting for me at all."


    Fang Xie smiled with extra confidence.


    "He''s waiting for the wind."


    Nalan dingdong''s face changed. He really didn''t think about it. Now according to the season, although it is winter, there has never been a north wind in fenghuangtai. The weather has been fine these days. The purpose of Lehmann''s inaction is not to wait for a solution, and there is no fatalistic duel at all.


    Lehmann wanted to beat the black flag army.


    "Will the enemy attack with fire?"


    Nalan dingdong reacted immediately.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "It seems that he built so many tall siege equipment to attack the city, but what he built in a few days is not strong enough. It''s so huge that it''s too difficult to move to phoenix platform. It''s very slow to push such a huge thing, and the military consumption is huge. The soldiers who push the equipment are living targets, and they will die miserably. Lehmann He won''t be so rash after leading the army for many years... So he built those things just for fire attack. "


    Nalan dingdong suddenly realized and eagerly said, "how do we deal with it?"


    Fang Xie said, "I ordered preparation last night."


    Nalan dingdong was stunned. He didn''t get any instructions last night.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you."


    Fang Xie said, "there are so many good and bad people in your army. So many teams gather around fenghuangtai. It seems that they are all Chinese, but it''s hard to guarantee that there are no spies bought by foreigners. So I didn''t mention this to anyone. The more people know, the greater the chance the enemy will know."


    "I dare not think so."


    Nalan dingdong quickly explained.


    Fang Xie smiled: "since Lehmann waited for the time he wanted, let''s see if he would help him or not!"

 Chapter 1189

    Huge siege beasts like wild beasts began to press slowly towards the black flag army camp. These monsters with terrible and strange shapes seemed to have an unstoppable power. They are too tall and shocking. To move these siege beasts, it takes more manpower.


    Because this kind of construction is impossible to install wheels, it can only be moved with rollers. Such a heavy and huge siege beast needs thousands of people or even more to move along the rolling logs. Countless soldiers of the opru Empire lined up and pulled the siege beast forward with ropes.


    Hard cries, one after another.


    It will take at least a few hours to move these siege beasts from the army camp of the opru empire. So at the beginning of the war, the fighting had nothing to do with these siege beasts.


    Lehmann sat on a temporary high platform and looked at the war ahead with his eyes.


    The middle-aged general sent by shurens to take over the army is already, and now his deputy is in command. An oplu who looks about 50 years old has gray hair and beard. He was a little fat, so the figure of galloping back and forth on the war horse to urge the attack seemed a little funny.


    "Fire!"


    At the command of the general Buick do, the oplu guns began to rise.


    This is to stop the anti charge of the black flag army. Before the siege animals move, the cavalry of the black flag army can have enough time and space to form a counterattack. Although the light cavalry as fast as the wind can not destroy the siege animals, it can at least attack the foreign soldiers who pull the Siege animals.


    So, from the beginning, the oplu put in a huge amount of troops.


    A few days after Lehmann arrived here, his large group of men and horses and the cavalry of the Fang solution arrived almost in no order. At this time, the first attack was the oplu army originally stationed outside the phoenix platform, while Lehmann''s direct army did not go out.


    Buick didn''t want to die, so he knew he had only one chance.


    If today''s performance is not enough to impress his majesty Lehmann, he is sure that his life will end before dark. Even if he survived on the battlefield, he could not avoid the punishment of his majesty. A person who has reached his position will always be more reluctant than ordinary people.


    Power, status and food.


    These things are nostalgic.


    In the roar of artillery, thick smoke rose from the black flag army. In this era, the firearms of the opru Empire represent the most advanced level of firearms. Although the artillery and muskets equipped by the black flag weapons battalion of fangxie are not weaker than those of the oplu in power and range, they cannot be compared in scale.


    The density of shells is frightening.


    The battalions had already prepared for the battle. When the first artillery fell, the soldiers of the black flag army at the forefront and the heroes on the green forest road in eastern Xinjiang entered the trenches dug in advance. It is no wonder that fortifications in Modern Warfare appear on the earth of this era.


    Since the war with the foreigners, the Han people have gradually mastered a set of methods to defend the foreigners'' attack. In fact, this is also thanks to the people of Chu, who brought a lot of useful experience to the Han people at the cost of destroying the country.


    The killing power of shells in this era is far less than that of Fang Xie''s previous life.


    Therefore, as long as the soldiers lying in the trenches are not particularly unlucky, the casualties will not be too heavy. However, the density of shells still exceeded the expectations of the black flag Army soldiers. After several rounds of volley, the soldiers lying in the trenches of the black flag army were covered with a layer of soil.


    War cannot be without casualties.


    It''s just a good wish to win without a single soldier. As long as there is war, there will be dead.


    Lehmann, sitting on the high platform, had a slight change in his face. Last night, Fang Xie didn''t send anyone to surprise him. Today, the reaction of the black flag army at the beginning of the war was beyond his expectation, so the gloom in his heart became more and more intense.


    It''s definitely not a good thing that opponents become unpredictable.


    "No counterattack..."


    Lyman frowned.


    Augusta, who stood by him, did not understand. According to intelligence analysis, the best tactic of the black flag army was to rely on light cavalry to counter charge. This tactic was brought into full play by the black flag army when MOX and shurens attacked Malan mountain pass. Every time the oplu attack, they will meet the counter charge of the light cavalry of the black flag army.


    But today, obviously Fang Xie is not in the mood.


    Lehmann had some hidden worries in his heart. He always felt that Fang Xie would do something unexpected.


    Lehmann was worried about this, but Buick, who commanded on the front line, was not in the mood for wishful thinking. All he needs to do is show his bravery in front of Lehmann.


    After several rounds of artillery salvo, Buick drew out the command knife.


    "Attack!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In order for the siege beasts to reach the battlefield safely, at least 30000 oplu soldiers began to attack. They must attack to suppress the black flag army and prevent the black flag army from coming out. According to the advancing speed of siege beasts, they should keep putting pressure on their enemies for at least two hours.


    For the attacking side, this is by no means a simple thing.


    While putting pressure on the enemy, we are also putting pressure on ourselves. Sometimes, before the enemy is crushed by pressure, he will lose because he can''t bear the loss.


    In the current military comparison, the opru people have an absolute advantage. In the comparison of weapons, the opru people have the same great advantage.


    In particular, the offensive opru soldiers knew his majesty Lyman''s attitude.


    They must forget death and just put pressure on the enemy.


    The density of bullets could not be described. The dust hit by bullets on the earth slope of the trench became a piece, just like a faint yellow thick fog suddenly appeared on the side of the black flag army. When the archers of the first battalions were suppressed, he could not stand up, while the enemy was downwind, and the range of bullets was larger than before. But for the black flag army, the headwind... Has a greater impact on the feather arrow.


    A hard bow that could have thrown a feather arrow for 200 steps will be greatly reduced in the case of headwind. The feather arrow is too floating. When the range exceeds 60 steps, its strength will weaken and it will be scattered by the wind. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, the black flag army was really under great pressure.


    There is no doubt that Lehmann is an excellent general.


    He knew the climate of eastern Xinjiang, and it was impossible to have no wind for ten days. As long as there is wind, he can take a strong initiative.


    "Riprap truck!"


    Naran dingdong had come down from the wall and gave a loud order.


    The sound of gunfire and gunfire shattered his shouts, and it was obvious that the horn had lost its function to convey orders. At this time, it depends on flag language.


    The heralds began to wave huge battle flags. Each battalion had soldiers specially responsible for observing the flag language, and quickly conveyed Nalan dingdong''s orders.


    Behind the array, dozens of riprap trucks are ready.


    The huge stone was lifted and put on by several people, suddenly loosened the noose, swung back with the cry of his big arm, and the stone was sent to the sky.


    Although the range of the riprap truck will also be affected by the wind, it has little effect because of the gravity of the stone. Such a counterattack is only to break the platoon formation of the opru people and give the archers of the black flag army and the soldiers operating the crossbow a chance to counterattack. The loading speed of the riprap truck is far less than that of the artillery, and it is too heavy to move once installed.


    Therefore, the scope of attack is almost fixed in that area.


    Therefore, riprap trucks are generally used to attack cities and rarely used in field operations.


    For the attack on fixed targets, the riprap truck may not be able to hit the city wall for the first time and the second time, but after several debugging, it can basically cause a devastating attack on the city wall. However, in the field, there is no fixed target to fight. Those huge siege beasts are far from the range of the riprap truck.


    fierce


    Unspeakable intensity.


    At the beginning of the long-range weapon competition between the two sides, the opru people had the advantage.


    Nalan dingdong has been running on the position and giving orders all the time. He now knows what Fang Xie''s counter attack plan is, but it''s not time yet.


    After such a fierce battle for more than an hour, the pressure on the opru people obviously began to weaken. It is a very dangerous thing to fire guns continuously in this era. Therefore, it is necessary to replace the team. Of course, the front team and the rear team can achieve seamless conversion, but after an hour, most of the soldiers'' guns begin to heat up, they need to mobilize people from the second echelon from the back. This is the opportunity for the black flag army to fight back.


    Nalan dingdong had rich experience in fighting with the oplu, so Fang Xie gave him the grasp of time.


    "Move!"


    After feeling that the oplu''s shooting began to be sparse, Nalan dingdong immediately gave an order.


    With his military order, all the archers of each battalion came out of the trench, completed the array in the shortest time, and then began to fight back. The feather arrows were suddenly distributed to them last night, not their own feather arrows. The feather arrows sent to them were mobilized by the cavalry of the black flag army. The cavalry used two days to transform at least dozens of these feather arrows.


    aggravate.


    It''s that simple.


    But such a simple method can reduce the impact of the wind on the feather arrow a lot.


    Shoot!


    What a magnificent scene was the counterattack of nearly 20000 archers? The density of feather arrows can almost hide the color of the sky. The black flag army began a strong counterattack in the gap between the front team and the back team of the opru.


    More than that!


    To the surprise of all the oplu, the counter charge of the black flag army was not completed by cavalry, but by archers!


    This doesn''t make sense!


    No one uses troops like this!


    So many opru generals were surprised.


    The neat arrow array began to move forward, always maintaining the firing density of feather arrows. This level of counterattack began at the beginning, and then the oplu were passive for a long time. The archers of the black flag army can be suppressed when the guns are fired intensively, and the archers can also suppress each other when they are fired intensively.


    The formation of the oplu immediately became a little chaotic.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nalan dingdong gave an order.


    A big flag with special color waved, and the whole position immediately became dusty!


    Instead of Aupu''s artillery gun again, it is the countless black flag soldiers who began to shovel their shovels.


    Lehmann, sitting on the high platform, stood up fiercely, and his face became a little ugly. He held his eyes for a thousand miles and looked at the dust on the ground of the black flag army array opposite him. His eyes had widened to the extreme.


    "Fang Xie..."


    Lyman''s voice was filled with anger.


    No one expected that the counterattack of the black flag army would be in this way.


    The archers began to retreat orderly after being suppressed, and there was no shadow of a black flag soldier in the dusty place!


    "They... They''re digging trenches forward?"


    Augusta put down his eyes and looked incredible: "this... This is so rogue..."


    Someone is laughing on the wall of Phoenix.


    He has a different experience from everyone in the world, so... He can always surprise people.

 Chapter 1190

    The soldiers of the black flag army sweated and pushed the trench forward. This kind of advance is not straight forward excavation, but zigzag advance. In the dust, the soldiers of the black flag army were in the deep ditch, and the oplu soldiers could not aim. Even if they were not in the deep ditch, the smoke and dust all over the sky blocked their sight.


    "Attack"


    Lehmann put down his eyes and issued a military order coldly.


    If the previous attack was only to suppress the black flag army, so as to protect the siege animals from reaching the battlefield smoothly and safely, then from now on, the opru attack is unreserved. Because Lehmann knew that if the black flag army was allowed to dig trenches and move forward, the opru''s advantage in weapons would disappear.


    The bullet will not turn and shoot diagonally upward, nor will it fall on the position of the black flag army along the parabola to kill soldiers. But... Bows and arrows can.


    The archers of the black flag army continued to shoot feather arrows in the deep ditch. Although they are also unable to aim, their arrows are very dense, which is enough.


    "Let the firearm battalion go up and defend with the archers."


    Fang Xie looked at the war situation from a commanding position on the wall of fenghuangtai, and the changes on the battlefield were under his gaze. With the flag waving on the city wall, Andrew, who had already been unable to bear it, roared, and the soldiers of the firearm battalion rushed forward along the trench.


    With the cooperation of archers and Musketeers, the opru offensive looked fierce but could not be approached at all. The artillery of the opru people kept puffing and puffing the burning snake, but the shells could not kill the black flag soldiers in the deep ditch in a large area. The advance of the black flag army was extremely slow, but the opru couldn''t find a way to stop it.


    "Han people often say that if you want to win, you have to calculate the time, place and people... When I calculate the time, I also want to change the land with siege beasts, but I didn''t expect that the enemy''s master will have such a soul. This tactic... Some scoundrels, but it''s really effective."


    Lehmann, who could no longer sit still, said to himself that Fang Xie''s tactics made him feel a little helpless.


    If we can''t think of another way, the black flag army can push forward until dark.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll take someone to rush."


    The giant Augusta shouted, "these hateful Han people are too cunning. We must stop them."


    "I know they must be stopped."


    Lyman''s voice was a little cold.


    "Let the siege beast speed up!"


    After a moment of silence, Lehmann''s face changed again because he suddenly understood what Fang Xie''s real intention was. It was too slow to dig the trench and move forward. Fang Xie should not expect this attack to go to the opru camp.


    Fang Xie is trying to stop the siege beast!


    If you dig like this, the siege beast will not be able to get close to the camp of the black flag army. If you can''t get within range, even if it''s downwind, the oplu can''t send fire to the black flag army camp.


    "Fang Xie had guessed that I would use fire attack!"


    Lehmann''s heart was shocked!


    It is indeed an opponent worthy of attention and respect.


    Lehmann had to praise in his heart, then pointed to the front and shouted, "tell Buick to push forward 100 meters, and then start digging trenches!"


    Augusta obviously didn''t understand Lyman, but he knew he was stupid and couldn''t keep up with his Majesty''s thinking.


    Lehmann held his eyes and calculated the distance the black flag army was advancing. If Buick pushed forward another 100 meters, and then dug a trench horizontally at any cost, it would block the black flag army. After pushing forward 100 meters and holding the trench, you can ensure that the siege beast is within range.


    Buick, who got the order, went crazy and shouted loudly to urge the soldiers to charge forward.


    The dark crowd rushed forward despite the obstruction of feather arrows and bullets. People kept falling down and people kept making up. The distance of 100 meters does not mean that the two sides will be brought closer to 100 meters, but push forward 100 meters from the original place... How many people will die in front of the defense of the strength of the black flag army?


    Up to now, the corpses on the ground have covered the color of the earth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Fang Xie sneered: "the enemy is attacking. Tell Nalan dingdong and let the reserve team rush out to counter the charge! At this time, the enemy''s artillery dare not open, so it''s much more fair. In the face-to-face fight, the black flag army has never lost to anyone!"


    The gunfire stopped, and the horn on the wall could spread further.


    Hearing the sound of a row of giant horns on the wall, Nalan dingdong immediately ordered a counterattack. The long gunman, who had already been prepared, crossed out of the trench and rushed forward against the opru. Because the black flag army deliberately brought the oplu closer, the long Gunners could reduce the probability of death.


    As a branch of the army whose moving speed is second only to that of cavalry, Lancers often play a leading role in war although their defense is very low. In the great Sui Dynasty, infantry basically used infantry hard names, but the manufacturing process of this weapon was too complicated and the process was too slow, so the black flag army abandoned this weapon and used a low-cost long gun instead.


    The two sides hedged and soon bumped into each other.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Where are the cavalry of the black flag army?


    This is what Lehmann has been thinking about. Lehmann can''t be down-to-earth until the most elite light cavalry of the black flag army is sent out. He knew the power of light cavalry in the field, and the number of light cavalry in the black flag army of Fang Xie was so amazing.


    It''s impossible to put such a powerful army.


    Lehmann just doesn''t know where Fang Xie will use cavalry.


    The war has been white hot from the beginning, but it is still in the exploratory stage. Fang Xie and Lehmann are constantly making moves and trying to force each other''s strength out a little bit. Lehmann knew that Fang Xie must be waiting, waiting for his side to reveal flaws, and then the light cavalry would kill himself.


    In fact, he ordered the construction of huge siege beasts, not just to set fire with the wind. It is also to resist Fang Xie''s light cavalry. Soldiers on siege animals can shoot cavalry from a commanding position without being hurt by cavalry.


    But now Fang Xie''s cavalry doesn''t appear. It''s obvious that Fang Xie also guessed what those monster like instruments are for, so he wants to destroy those siege beasts first.


    The two people are playing a game face-to-face, constantly speculating and calculating where each other''s killing moves are. A little layout, a little break.


    Thirty miles from the battlefield


    Yan Kuang wiped the sweat off his forehead. This once silly boy has already grown into a qualified general. He has also experienced his state of mind after so many years of war.


    "Speed up!"


    He gave a loud order.


    He seems to have smelled the battlefield.


    At this time, a group of cavalry came from a distance in front. Soon, the cavalry came close, and the leader Yan Kuang knew each other.


    It''s Chen Dingnan.


    "General Chen, but the LORD sent you to urge?"


    Yan Kuang asked eagerly.


    Chen Dingnan shook his head: "the Lord ordered that this thing should not be sent to the battlefield, but directly to the city of fenghuangtai. The Lord has sent someone to open and broaden the north gate of fenghuangtai. The meteorite must enter the city before dawn tomorrow."


    "Into the city?"


    Yan Kuang was stunned: "don''t you want to pull it to the battlefield?"


    Chen Dingnan shook his head: "I don''t know what the Lord planned, but he just sent me to meet you. Now the war is fierce ahead. The Lord is worried that the Scouts of foreigners will find you, so he sent me to tell you not to go to the south of Fenghuang platform."


    Yan Kuang nodded and quickly ordered to change direction.


    "General Chen, do you know what the Lord is going to do with this thing?"


    Yan Kuang and Chen Dingnan kept pace, urging the horse forward and asking.


    Chen Dingnan shook his head and said with a smile, "when you found this thing in the north mountain of Chang''an City, I was already on the way. To tell you the truth, you just told me that this thing is called a meteorite. I don''t know what it looks like, let alone what role it can play. However, it''s obvious that you pay so much attention to it."


    This is tantamount to not saying, Yan Kuang had to suppress his curiosity.


    Along the way, he carefully brought things, and did not dare to slack off. But he really didn''t think that this thing could bring about any change in the war. It seems that this thing is the most important thing, depending on the Lord''s attention. Even if this thing is powerful, can it kill hundreds of thousands of foreigners?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu hurriedly paced back and forth on the wall. Obviously, he couldn''t help it. He went to Fang Xie''s side, opened his mouth and held back. He circled back and forth again. After seven or eight circles, he couldn''t help it: "when can I take people up and kill them?"


    "Not yet."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "let all your Jianghu guests go back and have a rest. You won''t be used in this battle today."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "now as long as we kill up, I promise we can turn the war around in half an hour. I''ll press forward with people in front. You let the army follow behind. Before dark, I can kill people in the foreigner camp!"


    "Because I don''t know my opponent yet."


    Fang Xie shook his head again: "but the opponent knows us... Lehmann knows that I have a Qingqi in my hand and you practitioners. He can''t be unprepared. I must first hang Lehmann''s appetite and make him anxious. If he can''t figure out my ideas, even his own ideas will change. If I don''t come up with a killing move, he can''t come up with a killing move."


    "But if it goes on like this, it''s hard to win!"


    Xiang qingniu road.


    Fang Xie said, "I know you want to defeat the foreigners in the first war and end the war in one day... I want more than you, but if you rashly use all the means, once you are frustrated, it will be difficult to recover. You see..."


    Fang Xie pointed to the aupru team in the distance: "the foreigners who attack now are the troops who have been on phoenix platform before, not the troops brought by Lehmann. None of his immediate family has moved up to now."


    Xiang qingniu doesn''t understand military affairs. He''s just worried.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll have a chance to kill it."


    Fang Xie took his eyes back from a distance and pointed to the city: "go and have a rest. From now on, all Jianghu people will have a rest without my command."


    Xiang qingniu stamped his feet anxiously, sighed long and turned away.


    Fang Xie raised his eyes again and looked at the high platform in the distance. He could see the man standing on the high platform. Although it was very vague, he knew it was Lyman.


    "What exactly are you hiding?"


    Fang Jie muttered to himself.


    On the high platform, Lehmann held his eyes for thousands of miles and slowly swept through the wall of phoenix platform. He can''t see the solution, even if he sees it, he can''t confirm it. But he knew Fang Xie must be looking at himself


    "You must be thinking, what am I hiding?"


    Lyman said to himself, "I''m also wondering what you''re hiding... You can''t think of it, neither can I."

 Chapter 1191

    Buick suddenly found that he had a sense of powerlessness for the first time. Once, he always felt that these Chinese with yellow skin and black hair were no different from pigs. He thought that it would not be long before the imperial army would conquer this place as it had conquered other countries in the past. As a possessor and master, he felt it was disgusting to say more words with these Han people.


    This is a concept that has been formed for a long time, and the conqueror is always superior.


    But now he found that his dream of conquering the continent seemed to be dashed.


    The Chinese counterattack is very stable.


    Yes, it''s stable.


    The use of such a tactic to counterattack was beyond everyone''s expectation, and this tactic seems to have no solution at present. Unless the OPP people begin to withdraw from the battle, it will be a matter of time before the Han people fight back.


    "Hamster!"


    Buick said angrily, "this is a group of gophers!"


    But he had nothing to do but scold.


    He turned to look at the high platform, hoping to get new instructions. But it was clear that even the supreme Lyman emperor had no way to deal with it.


    Buick duo doesn''t treat Han people as people, but he knows one thing very well. The advantage of the opru people lies in weapons, and advanced weapons are the key to gaining an overwhelming advantage on the battlefield. Once the Han people are allowed to approach by digging trenches, and then melee... The consequences are unimaginable.


    Those Han people have much more experience in close combat than they do.


    Previously, this was the reason why the oplu believed that the Han people were barbaric and backward. But now, such barbarism and backwardness are threatening their lives.


    No evacuation order.


    Buick can only insist.


    He suddenly had an idea in his heart, an idea he didn''t dare to say.


    Perhaps the Lehmann emperor was not always right. Lehmann ordered him to advance a hundred meters with his team, and then dig a horizontal trench to stop the Han people... This is an urgent and thoughtless order, which is unreasonable. What''s the use of digging a horizontal trench? Not working for the Han people!


    If Lehmann knew what he was thinking, he would kill him himself.


    Buick is neither a smart man nor a flexible man. In this situation, he did not understand the meaning of Lehmann''s order. If Lehmann told him one more word, he would understand. Lehmann meant to dig a horizontal trench and use gunpowder to stop the Han people from moving forward. But Buick was so stupid that he didn''t think of it.


    This is only a small detail on the battlefield, but it affects the war situation.


    Buick do knows what the advantage of the opru is, firearms. But at the most critical moment, he forgot how to use this advantage.


    If Buick ordered the concentration of gunpowder bags to stop the Han people, he would immediately stop the army''s counterattack, and even advance rapidly in the trenches dug by the Han people. After all, they have an unshakable advantage in long-range weapons.


    But he didn''t.


    Therefore, the battle entered the last hand to hand combat that the oplu wanted.


    When Buick was ready to retreat despite the military order, the soldiers of the black flag army rushed down the trench like beasts. The weapons in their hands were backward long guns, but in this case, the long guns were much better than the fire guns in the hands of the opru people! The first black flag Army soldiers rushed forward with dense long guns and stabbed the oplu people blocked there. The shouting black flag Army soldiers bravely rushed into the oplu line of defense.


    Buick didn''t finish Lyman''s layout and couldn''t stop the Han people from coming.


    Before dark.


    The real fight began.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When an oplu saw his companion''s skull split by a heavy machete, he cried out in horror. Even if this was not the first time he saw the bleeding and the death of his companion, there had never been such a terrible time as today.


    In the brain stream, the Han man came through the blood fog with a grim smile and looked at the opru man''s back with a knife. With a sharp knife, cut the clothes on the back, and then open the skin wrapped around the spine. Bai Sen''s bones were immediately exposed to the air.


    When the blade passed, the flesh and blood rolled out.


    The oplu fell forward with a wail, and climbed forward with hands and feet, trying to escape death. Where could he care about the pain in his back, he bit his teeth and ran away.


    How could the soldiers of the black flag army behind him give him a chance to catch up, put a foot on his back, and then lift the horizontal knife and stab him fiercely. The blade tore open the muscles, pierced the internal organs, then stabbed out of the front chest and plunged into the soil under the body. The oplu were twisting violently like an earthworm nailed to the ground by a needle.


    The soldiers of the black flag army twisted the knife back and forth in the foreigner''s body. The foreigner''s twisting gradually subsided, and soon became a soft body, which would become stiff again soon.


    The black flag soldier looked up and wanted to find his next target.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a defensive platoon array composed of at least 20 or 30 opru people firing. His body was penetrated by bullets, and his body kept shaking and retreated a few steps. The bullet was not powerful enough to penetrate his body, but it was a fatal injury.


    Before he fell, he was still waving a horizontal knife, as if he wanted to kill all the enemies in front of him.


    The body that didn''t close his eyes fell down, but the horizontal knife didn''t leave his palm.


    More than twenty foreigners were organized in a hurry. After a burst of firing, they killed several black flag soldiers and immediately retreated to leave. But in such a chaotic battlefield, it is impossible for them to leave easily. Seeing a small group of foreigners gathered here, many black flag soldiers rolled over here.


    After the dark crowd ran over, there were dozens of bodies on the ground.


    "Kill my family and take my land!"


    A soldier from Dongjiang on the green forest road was carrying a heavy ghost head knife. With one knife, he unloaded half of the enemy in front of him, and then strode through the blood. Each knife would take away a life. He shouted angrily, shouting a knife.


    Obviously, he is a martial artist who can practice, but because his qualification is limited, his accomplishments are not high. But cultivation brought him stronger body, greater strength and flexible response. He rushed and killed in the crowd, avoiding the weapons stabbed by the enemy, and then the blade rotated to harvest the enemy''s head.


    "I used to be a robber. I did a lot of killing and setting fire to harm women."


    He seemed to be in a crazy state. There was nothing else in his eyes, only the enemy. He talked to himself, but the knife in his hand didn''t stop.


    "I used to think that this was smart and powerful enough, so that others would be afraid... But after you came, I really realized the pain of killing my relatives and taking away my things. So I know how much those people hated me before, and I don''t want to be such a person anymore!"


    He went down with a knife and split the body of an oplu right in the middle.


    Stepping on the ground''s internal organs, he strode forward.


    "I''m forgiving!"


    He swept the knife across and cut off the enemy''s neck while cutting off his head.


    With a puff, his body shook violently.


    Then he saw a blood hole in his lower abdomen, and the blood immediately gushed out of the hole. He took the ghost knife in his mouth, then tore open his coat and strangled the wound. He was naked and his eyes had turned red. Holding the ghost head knife in his hand again, he rushed out again.


    Where he walked, he left blood footprints.


    That''s the enemy''s blood and his blood.


    Buick shot the brave Han man. He thought the Han man would fall.


    But after tearing open his clothes and strangling his wound, the Han man strode towards him. Buick''s hands trembled and wanted to load the bullets as soon as possible, but the more nervous he was, the more frightened his hands trembled. When he loaded the bullets and raised his gun, the Han man had killed close in front of him.


    The two oplus who stopped in front of Buick duo were cut off neatly by a knife. At this time, Buick duo''s second gun also rang.


    You don''t have to aim at such a close distance.


    The bullet went into the chest of the fierce soldier. His body stopped a little. Then he grinned at Buick. His mouth was full of blood, in sharp contrast to his white teeth.


    He raised his knife and chopped it off.


    His body was shaking, and the strength was not enough, but he cut Buick''s shoulder with the help of the power of falling forward. The ghost knife cut deeply into his shoulder and stuck there. The man had no strength to pull out the knife again. Buick, who was seriously injured, was thrown down by him. While struggling, he took out the dagger from his waist and stabbed it into the man''s stomach. The blood soon soaked both of them.


    The man laughed, fiercely lowered his head and bit Buick''s neck. Buick cried out, threw away his dagger and tried to push him away.


    After the man bit it, he kept shaking his head. Then he looked up and bit a blood hole in Buick''s neck. His throat was bitten, and blood came out of the wound one by one. Buick''s chest fluctuated violently, as if he wanted to restore smooth breathing. The air entered his mouth and then flowed out of the wound, blowing blood bubbles one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After the long gunmen rushed into Buick''s team, they began to squeeze forward with the most effective formation. After scuffling together, the weapon advantage of the opru people was infinitely lower, and there were people fighting together everywhere.


    With the counterattack of the black flag army, the opru people began to rout. This kind of close combat often depends on a kind of indomitable morale. Obviously, the oplu do not have such morale. The soldiers of the black flag army and the soldiers of the green forest road in eastern Xinjiang waved weapons madly to vent their hatred.


    A group of Han Chinese without uniform dress came in from the flank, completely killed the opru array at any cost, and then rushed towards the huge siege beasts. These people all carried a jar in their hands and didn''t know what was in the jar.


    The oplu who pushed the siege beast began to flee. They had no weapons and could only escape.


    The reinforcements from Lehmann fired from a distance, and a large number of Han and opru fell down together.


    "Red eyebrow army!"


    A man from the green forest shouted and broke the jar filled with fire oil on the siege beast. Behind him, more soldiers spilled fire oil on the siege beast, and then someone began to set fire with a fire fold. Many oil cans were thrown high, and the fire immediately climbed up.


    The oplu soldiers on the huge siege beast howled wildly. Someone jumped from a high place and immediately broke his leg. There is also a lot of fire oil on the siege beasts. These opru people originally wanted to set fire to the black flag army camp by wind. As a result, the fire burned up and soon ignited the fire oil and gunpowder they carried.


    The oplu people who wanted to attack the Han people were buried in the sea of fire.

 Chapter 1192

    The first battle ended with the oplu retreating more than ten miles. In this battle, the black flag army killed half of Buick''s troops, including more than a dozen huge siege beasts. There is no doubt that if Fang Xie hadn''t noticed Lehmann''s intention in advance, when the siege beast came, the opru people could turn the black flag army camp into a sea of fire in a very short time with the help of wind.


    "Lord"


    Nalan dingdong shouted with some excitement.


    During these days, although he has achieved many successes in fighting the opru people, he has not killed a large number of enemies as directly as today. His main contribution is to stabilize the situation in eastern Xinjiang. Because of the advantage of the oplu in firearms, Nalan dingdong has always avoided large-scale group confrontation.


    Unless the enemy stormed Phoenix.


    "I really admire my subordinates!"


    Nalan dingdong was not stingy with his flattery at all, although he was not a good flatterer: "this counterattack, at least killed more than 10000 aupulu people, fought with foreigners for so long, and almost none of his subordinates had fought a big battle to kill more than 10000 enemies at one time. The LORD came to Dongjiang, destroyed thurens in World War I and defeated Lyman in World War I!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "where did you win Lyman?"


    As he walked, he said: "The aupulu people who are the main attackers today are not the subordinates trusted by Lehmann. Most of these troops come from different families, and even they are recruited by different families from different places. Among them, the pure aupulu people are afraid that they don''t even have one Chengdu. Such an army is the most suitable for testing. Lehmann is just testing me with the chess pieces he intended to abandon."


    Nalan dingdong was slightly stunned, but he forgot this reason.


    However, he really admired Fang Xie''s calmness and wisdom. When he came to Phoenix, he clearly saw Lehmann''s preparation. Even if Fang Xie thought this was a quality that generals should have, there is no doubt that most generals do not have such a quality.


    This is not to say that most generals are unqualified, but that they are far from excellent.


    "Lehmann''s next attack will be soon."


    Fang Xie went down the horse road of phoenix platform: "now mobilize people and horses immediately, and transfer all the teams participating in the war today to the back to rest. The soldiers who did not participate in the war can''t relax for 12 hours, and all the soldiers are not allowed to unload their armor when they rest... In addition..."


    Fang Xie turned and looked at Zhuge boundless and other cavalry Generals: "send cavalry to harass the enemy camp. Don''t get close. It''s estimated that when you reach the enemy''s range, you''ll stop, but the momentum will be done."


    "I see!"


    Zhuge Wuyin and others immediately agreed.


    This is only a harassment tactic, which has no direct practical significance. However, it can kill the enemy''s energy and make the enemy physically and mentally tired. After the war, Fang Xie needs time to mobilize people and horses for defense, so it can''t give the enemy time to launch a second attack immediately.


    The battle now looks more like a battle between him and Lehmann.


    After Fang Xie got out of the city, he quickly walked to the north gate. At this time, the sky had gradually darkened. After calculating the time, Yan Kuang and they should also arrive. The gate of Phoenix Terrace was not too wide, and there was a layer of meteorite outside, so Fang Xie ordered to widen the gate a little before.


    When Fang Xie arrived at the north gate, he happened to see Yan Kuang and Chen Dingnan commanding the soldiers to transport the meteorite in. This thing is too heavy. Dozens of young horses work together, and many soldiers need to push carts behind. The reason why the meteorite can be transported so smoothly is also due to the great official ethics built by the great Sui Dynasty.


    The official roads in the Sui Dynasty were very flat. When they were built, they were mixed with lime and sand, and then tamped a little. Even if there was a torrential rain, the official roads would not become particularly muddy. Especially the main traffic roads, no one knew whether the emperor would go on patrol, so the officials who supervised the official roads generally did not dare to cut corners.


    For example, the official road from Chang''an city to the Yangtze River ferry was built in the first year of the great Zheng Dynasty and has a history of more than 600 years. However, there is still no grass on the official road from Chang''an to the Yangtze River Ferry.


    "Lord!"


    Seeing Fang Xie, Yan Kuang hurriedly ran over and knelt down on one knee.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Fang Xie reached out to help Yankuang up and patted the black boy on the shoulder. He found that Yankuang was getting darker all the way. If Yankuang''s black was based on the comparison with white in the past, his face is black enough even compared with gray now.


    "Lord, why did you suddenly decide to transport this thing to the city?"


    Yan Kuang asked curiously. He had been curious about this question since he saw Chen Dingnan. Unfortunately, Chen Dingnan didn''t know how Fang Xie arranged it and what his intention was. Yan Kuang was suffocated along the way.


    "Can''t say"


    Fang Xie''s answer made Yan feel even worse.


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I don''t know whether this thing can be fully used. Therefore, I can''t tell you how to use it before the day I use it. It''s not that I can''t trust you, but because the fewer people I know, the better it will be to play its power."


    Yan Kuang couldn''t ask again, so he had to bear it.


    "Go and have a rest."


    Fang Xie said, "you have to work ten times harder than me all the way. Take a few days off before you join the war."


    Yan Kuang thanked the soldiers and turned away.


    "Chen Dingnan..."


    Fang Xie stopped Chen Dingnan and said in a low voice, "I''ll transfer the cavalry of the two armies to you again. You go out of the city with people and horses all night to meet San jinhou."


    "Ah?"


    Chen Dingnan was stunned for a moment and suddenly reacted: "my Lord is worried that Lehmann''s goal is not in phoenix platform?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I just woke up. Today, the oplu attack obviously didn''t try their best. Those siege beasts were built to attack the fire, but why can''t they be used to paralyze and confuse our strategy? Because it was too big and looked very threatening, I focused on those things before, but ignored whether Lehmann had two attacks at all Count? "


    "San Jin Hou''s team has come a long way. They are all infantry. They will be tired if they hurry so fast... If Lehmann sends a team to ambush before this, San Jin Hou will be caught off guard... Maybe they will lose a lot."


    "I see!"


    Knowing that the matter was important, Chen Dingnan dared not delay and hurried away to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, Fang Xie unfolded the map and looked carefully at the terrain around Fenghuang platform. Although he had already memorized these terrain, when he began to lay out the layout in his mind, he wanted to refer to the map more clearly than light. If he wanted to figure out how to fight the war well, it would not be easy to outline the map in his mind.


    There are many generals with excellent memory since ancient times, but no general can say that he has printed the map in his mind.


    Overlapping thinking is too difficult.


    While he was watching, Xiang qingniu opened the curtain from the outside and came in. As soon as he came in, he muttered, "how long do you have to endure? Just drinking with them, they all seem to be eager to climb up the bride''s bed..."


    Before he finished, Fang Xie interrupted him: "one by one, they want to climb up your bed like they can''t wait to climb the bride''s bed?"


    "That''s enough... I''m married now."


    Xiang qingniu sat down opposite Fang Xie with a depressed face: "everyone knows that this is the last war. As long as we can kill Lehmann, the war in eastern Xinjiang will be over. So they are all a little impatient. We didn''t come all the way from the Central Plains to watch the soldiers fight in blood."


    "Everyone knows that this war may be the last."


    Fang Xie smiled, picked up an apple from the plate and threw it to Xiang qingniu. Xiang qingniu reached out and took a big bite.


    "Just because it was the last battle, I had to be cautious. Now I am most worried about two things... First, what happened to Lyman''s body? Although there are not many practitioners in Dongjiang, there are many experts above the Ming realm among the reclusive elderly. I heard that he assassinated at least the second time on his way from Dongchu to Fenghuang platform... But these seven times, I didn''t mean it The outside failed. "


    "If the practitioners connected to the Ming realm can be easily killed, the guards around Lehmann may be different from the butcher Musketeers he sent to shurens. Although the bullets of those Musketeers can ignore the obstacles of the vitality of heaven and earth, the bodies of the practitioners connected to the Ming realm are as strong and hard as iron. The bullets have the ability to dissolve the vitality, but they rush The attack power is the same as that of ordinary bullets. Even if there is some corrosion power, it is not too difficult for practitioners of Tongming territory to prevent... "


    Fang Xie said: "because of this, I suspect that there is a very mysterious team around Lehmann. The more mysterious the enemy is, the less we can take it lightly and rashly."


    Xiang qingniu also calmed down, thought for a moment and said: "That''s true... It shouldn''t be difficult for the overhaul walkers in Tongming territory to approach Lehmann without telling ordinary soldiers. All practitioners at this level will be killed. There are only two possibilities. First, Lehmann''s guards have a special ability. As long as the practitioners get close to them, they will know. Second, Lehmann''s strength after transforming himself is very strong, so he can easily kill the practitioners in Tongming territory."


    When Xiang qingniu calmed down, his analytical power was still very reliable.


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s right."


    He leaned back and stretched out: "What I''m worried about now is that the two possibilities you just said exist. There is a team around Lehmann that can sense practitioners. Maybe these people rely on the ability of meteorites, but they are very annoying, aren''t they? In addition, we don''t know Lehmann''s own strength at all, so if you rashly let you attack with practitioners, nine out of ten will not succeed and may suffer heavy losses."


    "I brought you here to turn the war around at a critical moment, not to die."


    Although Xiang qingniu knew that Fang''s explanation was correct, he still glanced: "bah, bah, the Taoist priest just doesn''t like to have the same experience with that Lyman, otherwise one can kill him."


    Fang Xie said, "please have a common understanding with him."


    Xiang qingniu chuckled: "do you know you can''t chat?"


    Fang Xie also laughed. The pressure has been released these days.


    "When will that wait?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "It won''t be long. I''ll send someone to investigate Lyman."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Xiang qingniu asked, "who? Can you invite the old guy from Sanqing Temple of Wudang Mountain?"


    "He can''t come either, because he is a practitioner."


    Fang Xie said: "as long as they are practitioners, no matter their accomplishments, they may not be able to avoid the people on Lehmann''s side, because they don''t rely on their own perception, or the reaction of some things to practitioners. I''m waiting for someone who can''t practice and has no accomplishments, but really has the best lightness skills in the world."


    "Who?"


    Fang Xie glanced at Xiang qingniu: "the one you introduced to me, I sent him to do something else, and he will come back soon."


    "White bird"


    Xiang qingniu reacted fiercely: "I forgot him!"

 Chapter 1193

    This is the most nerve racking battle Fang Xie has ever fought.


    Since he led the army, he has faced countless enemies. Many of these enemies are strong, but no matter any previous war, no enemy can be compared with the current situation. Even in the face of Mongolian Yuan Khan Kuo Ketai mengge, Fang Xie didn''t bother so much.


    Because I don''t know the enemy.


    There is nothing to worry about in the open strategy that can be used on the battlefield. But the war in this world has never been a simple war. Sometimes one person can control the war situation. For example, if wanxingchen wants to, he can kill the enemy''s leader at will.


    Of course, he did the same when the great Sui Dynasty was founded.


    At that time, Emperor Taizu of the Sui Dynasty Yang Jian set up an army against Zheng, and the emperor of Zheng was also surrounded by experts. Wan Xingchen has kept Yang Jian safe for decades with a sword, and even frightened Jianghu guests everywhere. Later, Yang Jian wanted to get rid of the control of Tonggu academy, and WAN Xingchen''s sword played a role.


    OK?


    No, kill with one sword.


    Fang Xie''s cultivation is already very strong. Although he is not as good as the stars in those years, he can take the initiative in both the Jianghu and the battlefield. But now facing Lehmann, he is a man who has great perseverance and ruthlessness to transform himself into an unknown.


    If you are countless times stronger than the enemy, of course, you can ignore the enemy''s advantages and disadvantages and kill it directly. There is no need to consider any strategy, no need to worry about any strategy. It was once said that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a joke.


    However, this is not the case now.


    This war is not only related to the success or failure of the black flag army, but also related to the life and death of the whole Central Plains. Lehmann may really have to go back to China to deal with some things, but when he has the opportunity to wipe out the main force of the black flag army and then continue to invade the Central Plains, he will not give up the opportunity.


    After the first battle, the black flag army had a slight advantage.


    Broke Lyman''s fire attack plan, destroyed the siege beast built by the opru people, and then wiped out more than 10000 opru troops.


    This war has boosted morale.


    The next few days were calm.


    Fang Xie stood on the wall and looked at the endless camp in the distance.


    In terms of scale, Lehmann brought at least 600000 troops this time. Fang Xie speculated that Lehmann might even have planned to return the 600000 troops to his homeland, but something changed his purpose. If Lehmann felt that there was nothing worth fighting, he might withdraw with his troops.


    "Lord"


    Liao Sheng came quickly and said: "Just got the news, the aupulu Navy took a lot of people and horses to go around behind us to intercept the scattered jinhou team, but they were stopped by our navy on the waterway. The foreigners don''t know our navy now, so they underestimated our strength. Duan Zheng and general Zheng Qiu joined hands to block the foreigner''s fleet. After the fierce battle, they retreated about ten miles and were still there Confrontation. "


    "The troops carried by the foreign fleet landed near the shore and were stopped by General Chen Dingnan''s cavalry. After a fierce battle, the foreign troops withdrew to the ship."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    Fortunately, he thought enough.


    San Jin Hou''s troops are infantry and are extremely tired. In this case, if they are suddenly attacked, the loss will be small. It seems that Lehmann also attaches great importance to intelligence, otherwise he won''t know about San Jin Hou''s team. What foreigners probably don''t know now is the navy strength of the black flag army.


    On the Yangtze River waterway, the navy of the black flag army once had a confrontation with the foreign fleet, but with the help of practitioners, the whole foreign army was destroyed, so there was no information to send back. Moreover, Lehmann had not come at that time, even if there was information, it would be sent to shurens.


    Thanks to the Navy this time, otherwise Chen Dingnan''s cavalry may not catch up.


    After hearing the information, Fang Xie was relieved. He had to consider both the front and the back. Moreover, he had to be careful. Lehmann turned and left.


    Although Fang Xie had never met or contacted Lehmann, he could guess what kind of character Lehmann was. If the war was really bad, Lehmann would abandon hundreds of thousands of elite and go back to oplu alone.


    Relatively speaking, Lehmann has more choices than solutions.


    "Any news from Chang''an City?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Liao Sheng couldn''t keep up with Fang Xie''s ideas. He hesitated a little before answering: "the news was yesterday. There were only a few words on the secret letter sent by Xiaoqi school from Chang''an City... All of them met Ma Qianhu."


    Fang Xie knew the news yesterday.


    Chen Xiaoru and Ma Lilian have met.


    When leaving Chang''an City, Fang Xie once told Chen Xiaoru that if one day things change greatly, he would go to see Ma Lilian. As long as Chen Xiaoru goes to see Ma Lilian, it shows that Chang''an City has indeed reached a very critical time.


    He said nothing more and looked again at the opru camp.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang''an City


    Confucian temple


    Dugu Wenxiu sat quietly in front of these people. The decoration style of the secret room was very simple and rough. The walls were made of silver and the tables and chairs were made of gold. That''s it. That''s enough. There is such a luxurious place in the dilapidated Confucius Temple for many years.


    Dugu Wenxiu''s chair was placed separately opposite those people. Those people sat in front of him in a row, looking like the masters of the three court trial, and Dugu Wenxiu was the prisoner interrogated. He knew very well that sitting here was just barely coming in, and he didn''t really understand here.


    He didn''t know any of the people sitting in front of him.


    "Lord Dugu"


    The middle-aged man who greeted Dugu Wenxiu kindly before became a little cold after sitting down. This man said that he was also named Dugu, but Dugu Wenxiu didn''t find out from his mind. In recent 200 years, there were people named Dugu in Chang''an city.


    However, how can it be simple to sit here.


    "Speaking of, maybe there is still some relationship between you and me."


    The middle-aged man touched his bald head and said to Dugu Wenxiu with a smile: "Maybe you''re curious. None of the powerful in Chang''an is named Dugu. My name is Dugu Bingwen, and I can''t find the figure of Dugu family for more than 200 years... As far as I know, your family is from Changle County in the south of the Yangtze River. 360 years ago, a collateral of Dugu family migrated from the north to Jiangnan and settled in Changle County. That''s why I said, you''re with me There is still some relationship between them. "


    Hearing these words, Dugu Wenxiu''s face immediately changed.


    "The empress of the state of Zheng?"


    He asked subconsciously.


    "Exactly"


    Dugu Bingwen smiled proudly: "Everyone thought that our Dugu family had already retired from the stage of history. In fact, it was just a deliberate act made by the family for the sake of protecting itself. Now I''ll tell you... Peiyan, who was once red and purple under Yang Yi, you know? Their Pei family ancestors were just slaves of our Dugu family. The elders of the family knew the world before the demise of the state of Zheng To change, in order to protect the interests of the family, they began to gradually withdraw from the court... At that time, the family deliberately made some small sacrifices. For example, the last queen surnamed Dugu was put into the cold palace. Only in this way can people believe that the Dugu family is coming to an end. "


    He said slowly: "But what Dugu family has accumulated for hundreds of years can be finished? It''s just that our ancestors retreated to the dark. Few people know this at this level. One of Peiyan''s ancestors was the housekeeper of our Dugu family. After Dugu family withdrew from the court, they began to cultivate the Pei family and let the Pei family gradually enter the court for more than 200 years After, the Pei family has become one of the top ten families in Chang''an city. "


    "But slaves are still slaves."


    Dugu Bingwen said: "now, I''ve told you some secrets, so I also want to know some secrets about you. According to the truth, you have no reason to betray Fang Xie. After all, your original status was no better than ordinary people. Fang Xie promoted you from a scholar to a big man in power. What''s your reason?"


    He raised his legs and waited quietly for Dugu Wenxiu''s answer.


    "Because of life."


    Dugu Wenxiu took a deep breath and said calmly: "During the founding of the great Zheng Dynasty, few of the first group of people who followed the emperor of the state of Zheng ended well. The same was true during the founding of the great Sui Dynasty. I am now in a high position because Fang Xie needs me to be in a high position. Once Fang Xie returns to the throne and becomes emperor, he will take back my rights... And when he takes them back, he will be wary of my dissatisfaction and always be wary of it It''s hard work. It''s better to kill Shuangli. "


    Dugu Bingwen laughed: "you see it thoroughly."


    He turned to look at the others: "this young man of Dugu family is quite honest."


    The old man sitting next to him frowned slightly and said after a moment of silence: "what you said is right. This is the end you have long been doomed. As long as you follow the solution, the end will be the same sooner or later. But I don''t believe you... I always think you have any secrets to tell. Being able to enter this door doesn''t mean you can integrate here. You are far from being your own person."


    "Bai Lao"


    Dugu Bingwen was dissatisfied and said, "I was responsible for examining this person personally. I checked carefully before and after. Bai Lao meant, am I also suspicious?"


    The old man who was called Bai Lao replied coldly: "your Dugu family has no successors now, so I don''t object if you hurry to choose some young people to come in. However, you are still too hasty."


    "I respect you, Bai Lao, just because you are old."


    Dugu Bingwen sneered: "do you mean that Dugu family can be bullied now?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he was obviously afraid of Dugu Bingwen, shook his head and said, "I just mean... Be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship."


    Dugu Bingwen said: "I''ll take care of this man. If he really can''t believe it, it''s natural for my Dugu family to come forward and get rid of him."


    "That''s good."


    The old man said, "don''t forget, this is the time to pull one hair and move the whole body."


    "Old Bai is too careful."


    A man in his thirties stood up and smiled and said: "Fang Xie has no foundation. He looks strong now because he is generous and knows how to win people''s hearts. But once he has any problems, the people gathered around him will disperse immediately. Don''t think he has good cultivation, so no one can move him... The layer of water he sees is still too shallow."


    The man smiled at Dugu Wenxiu: "You can think of the previous layer, which shows that you are a smart man. You may not know how powerful these people are. Let me introduce you a little... You heard what brother Dugu said just now. The Pei family is just a puppet held by the Dugu family, and it is a hurricane to publicize it. However, after the introduction, you will understand that it is not at all It''s a hurricane, but a natural disaster. "


    He pointed to himself: "my name is ye Manwen. The Ye family also has a puppet family, surnamed Yu."


    He pointed to the old man: "Bai Lao''s family, in the 400 years of the great Zhou Dynasty, there were seven prime ministers and 13 generals. Later, they disappeared because the state of Zhou was destroyed. In fact... They have always been there. Now the puppet family in Bai Lao''s hand is the Liu family. The Liu family knows how to lower their stature. Only one person is barely on the table now, Liu enjing in the black flag army."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s heart was shocked!


    Ye Manwen sat down again and said with a smile, "now you know, the so-called Yang family''s world has always been our world. At the beginning, sang disorderly created a Tonggu Academy... Ha ha... We thought it was interesting and could control more situations, so we sent some little people to go. Who thought Tonggu academy did a good job."

 Chapter 1194

    Although Dugu Wenxiu was born in poverty, he was well-informed and remembered.


    Now that ye Manwen has started, he can already guess a lot of things.


    When Dugu Bingwen talked about the empress Zheng, Dugu Wenxiu could immediately infer a lot. At the beginning of the great Zheng Dynasty, Dugu family almost monopolized the selection of empress in the hundreds of years of imperial dynasty. This shows how powerful Dugu family is in the state of Da Zheng.


    Dugu Wenxiu could not help but speculate that even the royal family of Da Zheng was just the spokesman of these big families.


    When the state of Zheng was at its worst, Dugu family had the power to run amok in the court, and those who did not obey were immediately removed. At that time, the emperor of Zheng was just a decoration. There were more civil servants and generals than Dugu family. No one really cared about the emperor''s orders.


    Later, the state of Zheng had to die.


    Sometimes people can''t see what''s behind the change of the imperial dynasty.


    When Dugu Wenxiu thought of this, a cold sweat came out on his back.


    Is it the trick behind these big families to change the imperial dynasty? For example, after the overthrow of the great Zhou Dynasty, the people thought they were going to live a good life, but the family behind it was still that group of people. They just felt that the great Zhou Dynasty had been eroded to a certain extent and their rule over the people could not be continued, so they simply changed an emperor and established a new country, so that the people saw hope again.


    Then Da Zheng Liguo, these people continue to gain benefits unscrupulously. When the people could not bear it again, they destroyed the state of Zheng, and then the great Sui Dynasty appeared. At the thought of this, Dugu Wenxiu felt cold. If this is true, the so-called historical events and the so-called replacement of the imperial dynasty are just a game that these people are playing and will never get tired of.


    However, the great Sui Dynasty is obviously an alien.


    The Yang family wanted to get rid of this fate from the beginning, so they have been struggling. From Yang Jian''s help from Wan Xingchen, we can see that the Yang family are not willing to become puppets. On the surface, it seems that the Yang family is held up by Tonggu Academy. Who can think of the shadow of these people in Tonggu academy?


    "You may have never heard such a name."


    Maybe it was because he was a member of Dugu family. Although his blood relationship was very thin, Dugu Bingwen still showed some kindness to Dugu Wenxiu. He smiled and said, "Heaven control meeting"


    He crossed his legs and tasted tea: "our ancestors of these families have understood the truth of how to master the world since a long time ago. We will never really appear in front of the world, but the world is under our control... Of course, our Dugu family is less qualified in the heaven control meeting."


    "Do you know why Dugu family was so domineering in the state of Da Zheng? In fact, it''s not because our ancestors were superficial, but because they were trying to expand their strength. Only in this way can they join the Kongtian club. Without certain strength, they can''t enter this door at all."


    His tone calmed down more and more, and he was obviously very confident: "You''re different. You don''t represent a family. You represent an attitude. When you are willing to work for the family, we will hold you up. Don''t you have a revenge? You want to be the prime minister and you want to be a person with a name in history. It''s very simple... After removing Fang Jie, the black flag army will be scattered. I don''t believe that the black flag army has no faction and there will be disputes if there are factions ¡£¡±


    "But in the final analysis, these people in the black flag army are buns."


    Dugu Bingwen said: "The generals of the black flag army all rise from a very low position. Most of them have no deep back view and no good background. To put it bluntly, they have no vision. After Fang Xie''s death, naturally we can''t choose another person to be the emperor. We must choose from the black flag Army... It''s too late to choose another person at this time After all, even if the black flag army is fierce in internal fighting, it is also united in dealing with others. "


    "We intend to choose a man from the black flag army as the emperor. This man has little insight. After seeing the strength of the sky control society, he will have a sense of fear and obey."


    "Of course..."


    Dugu Bingwen pointed to Dugu Wenxiu: "this candidate will not be you."


    Ye Manwen said with a smile, "the black flag army looks like an egg without a seam, but it''s just an illusion of Fang Xie. He has always valued people outside the power center before the great Sui Dynasty, and many people from poor families. He thinks this will exclude us?"


    "Too childish!"


    The man who was called Bai Lao sneered: "Although Fang Xie is smart enough, he has felt our existence, so he will always use people from poor backgrounds like you. Even if he has to use people from aristocratic families, he will also choose those who have fallen from aristocratic families... He thinks this will be able to prevent? Hehe... It''s easy to put a few of his own people into the black flag army if we like."


    "For example, Liu enjing."


    He said: "it seems that Liu enjing was found by Fang Xie himself? He sent someone to save Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong and brought them into the black flag army. Therefore, there is no doubt, and Liu enjing has not been exposed so far, because we don''t let him do anything. It''s enough to concentrate on working for Fang Xie."


    "You chose Liu enjing?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked.


    "No, no, no"


    Dugu Bingwen smiled: "Liu enjing is too old to be on the stage. Moreover, Liu enjing''s position in the black flag army is too low and is not Fang Xie''s direct line. You who follow Fang Xie to fight the world from the beginning are the choice. Only if you choose one of Fang Xie''s direct lines will you not be excluded. If you choose Liu enjing, even if Fang Xie dies, other people in the black flag army will not obey Angry. "


    "Who is that?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked.


    "Cui Zhongzhen"


    Ye Manwen gave the answer: "that''s why we accept you."


    Dugu Wenxiu was so shocked that he didn''t even think that Cui Zhongzhen was involved!


    "Surprised?"


    Dugu Bingwen laughed: "I like to see you so surprised. Only in this way can you believe how powerful our power is. Only in this way can you understand that Fang Xie can''t get rid of his destiny."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Dugu Bingwen clapped his hands, and then a servant opened a small door.


    Then Dugu Wenxiu saw Cui Zhongzhen.


    He never expected to see this man in such a place.


    "Hello, Mr. Dugu."


    Cui Zhongzhen said hello politely, and then stood next to an old man who had not spoken before. Looking at his face, he had a real fear of the old man. Dugu Wenxiu had not seen the old man, but he vaguely felt familiar.


    "You just know..."


    Ye Manwen said, "the puppet family cultivated by your Dugu family is the Pei family, the puppet cultivated by the white old family is the Liu family, and my Ye family is the Yu family..."


    He looked at the old man with the same awe: "But he is different. Uncle Cui didn''t control other families and didn''t cultivate puppets. Because their Cui family has always been very low-key and has always been in everyone''s sight, the Cui family is just a second rate family. Many people can only think of the Cui family in Longyou if they want to break their heads. They can only think that the Cui family has a high-ranking imperial concubine in the Imperial Palace, and they don''t get much favor... Even Fang Xie can''t think that he was in Longyou The one I met will have such a mysterious identity. "


    Cui you


    Cui Zhongzhen''s father


    There was no real power in the place, but a little man carrying the Marquis of the county.


    "At the beginning, we didn''t believe that fangxie would have such achievements."


    Ye Manwen said with a smile, "but Uncle Cui thought that fangxie would be an accident. Although fangxie was just a little man like an ant at that time, uncle Cui still placed a person beside him... That is, Cui Zhongzhen."


    Cui you said coldly, "that''s because he is a waste, so he can only be sent to the little people at that time. My original intention is to let him come to Chang''an for experience. After all, sooner or later, the Cui family''s industry will be handed over to him. He is cowardly and can''t become useful without experience. Fortunately, he didn''t let me down."


    Cui Zhongzhen quickly hung his head: "my father taught me well."


    "Don''t say anything insincere."


    Cui you''s face was calm from beginning to end, even a little cold: "you have hated me since you were young, but now you are mature and know how ridiculous and childish that hatred is. As for teaching, I didn''t teach you anything. You have learned a lot from Fang Xie in recent years."


    Cui Zhongzhen smiled awkwardly without saying anything.


    Dugu Bingwen didn''t seem to be interested in what happened between the father and son, but after all, the Cui family was the most suitable candidate this time, so he was much more polite to Cui you than before. Although the Cui family didn''t control any puppets, they secretly controlled many industries because of the huge wealth accumulated hundreds of years ago. If it seems that the most powerful firm is naturally a downward trend in goods, then it''s true Many people who do business with goods are Cui''s.


    The Cui family takes a different road from other families. Other families choose to control a family to enter the court and become the person of the power center. The Cui family chooses to control the bottom, and they intervene in all walks of life.


    "It''s a coincidence¡°


    Dugu Bingwen said: "we couldn''t let the people in the meeting, but now Cui Zhongzhen is the most suitable candidate, so the rules have to be broken. Cui Zhongzhen leads the army alone and guards Chang''an. Fang Xie trusts him. It''s perfect. You know, Fang Xie even suspects you..."


    He pointed to Dugu Wenxiu and said, "that''s why he let you stay away from military power and let Cui Zhongzhen take the lead. His intention is to let Cui Zhongzhen monitor you. Once you show any signs, Cui Zhongzhen will lead the troops to destroy... I have to say, Fang Xie is a careful man, but he''s too young."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s heart was beating wildly, almost jumping out of his throat.


    "I see."


    Dugu Wenxiu finally understood everything.


    "You chose me precisely because the people on the surface of Chang''an City, including those in the black flag army, all know that Cui Zhongzhen and I are not on the same road. They all know that there is a deep contradiction between me and him. Therefore, I am very suitable. The apparent enemy is actually my own person, which will be of great help to Cui Zhongzhen''s accession to the throne in the future, right?"


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "everyone in the black flag Army knows that Cui Zhongzhen and I are estranged. They will never think that I will help Cui Zhongzhen ascend the throne."


    "That''s right!"


    Ye Manwen snapped his fingers and appreciated Dugu Wenxiu''s intelligence: "It seems that you are the right choice. All you have to do is become Cui Zhongzhen''s helper. In this way, no matter what Fang Xie arranges, we can see clearly. After Fang Xie dies, there will be people who oppose Cui Zhongzhen''s accession to the throne, and you and Cui Zhongzhen are enemies. These people will gather around you and take you as the leader. But you... Ha ha ha"


    Ye Manwen smiled out of breath: "it''s also our people. Is it fun?"

 Chapter 1195

    After Dugu Wenxiu joined the black flag army, he experienced many thrilling things. For example, when Fang Xie handed over the land division to him, he faced difficulties not only from the resistance of large families, but also life-threatening. After entering Chang''an City, he wandered among various forces, which is enough to show that his psychological quality is very strong.


    But now, he can''t calm down.


    The tide in his heart was about to break his last point of reason.


    He didn''t expect that Cui Zhongzhen, who he always thought was his opponent, was also the person who controlled the heaven meeting. And it seems that the Cui family was a member of the sky control meeting a long time ago. Dugu Wenxiu knew one thing very well. Fang Xie''s arrangement when he left Chang''an city was actually aimed at himself.


    Fang Xie stressed that he acted as the government, but he could not touch the military power. Cui Zhongzhen is the person Fang Xie gave to restrict him in Chang''an city. Now he came here, but found that Cui Zhongzhen had been waiting for him here long ago.


    Funny?


    Cui you stood up and stopped in front of Dugu Wenxiu. He looked at Dugu Wenxiu with his head down. His eyes seemed to see Dugu Wenxiu''s heart.


    "In fact, I can''t trust you."


    Cui you said, "but since you people of Dugu family say you can trust him, I''ll give you this opportunity. When I met Fang Xie in Longyou, I didn''t think that one day he would have today''s achievement status. Just like at that time, I would never think that my son could become an emperor one day."


    He spoke slowly, but every word was heavy: "what you see now is the deepest pool of water in Chang''an city. Do you know the water of the great lake?"


    Before Dugu Wenxiu could answer, Cui you continued: "When it''s stormy outside, the lake water will churn up. But it''s just an appearance, but a layer of water on the surface of the Great Lake churns up. The deep water is still quiet and maintains its stability. No matter how chaotic the outside is and how big the waves are, we will not be affected... Because nine times out of ten we are inspired to churn up the waves."


    "Use your greatest strength to fantasize about our strength, so that you can see the tip of the iceberg. The power you think is just a child''s game in our eyes. It has not been a year, two years, ten years, twenty years, or even one or two hundred years since our ancestors controlled the world."


    He paused a little, then patted Dugu Wenxiu on the shoulder: "Since the Dugu family chose you, you can continue to do it. There is nothing specific for you to do, just let you continue to do what you did before. Let everyone think that you and my son are the opposite. In this way, when the black flag army is divided, our power is not divided."


    "Oh..."


    Dugu Wenxiu was still shocked and nodded subconsciously.


    Cui you was satisfied with his response, smiled and no longer looked cold: "we all know your family background very well, and you know what Fang Xie can give you. He doesn''t distrust you, but he must get rid of you when he ascends the throne and becomes the emperor. Because he gave you too much power and made you dominant in the imperial court."


    "Now he gives you such a position because he needs someone who is the dominant one to control the court. He gives you enough power and control. Only in this way can you barely maintain the stability of the court. However, it won''t take long for the people in the court to be too dissatisfied with you. You''re just a newcomer and just swim into the pool The fish in the pond, the fish in the pond avoid you because you look stronger, but when the owner of the pond comes back, they will burst out. "


    "Fang Xie also needs this kind of outburst to let the accumulated resentment erupt. Then he has a reason to win you. In this way, he not only cuts off the strength you have cultivated, but also comforts others... It has to be said that although Fang Xie is young and has a bad background, he has understood the word power very thoroughly and mastered the means of playing with power."


    "Therefore, you are doomed to ten victims. You can see this clearly. If you want to fulfill your long-standing dream and become a prime minister, so that your mother can return to her hometown proudly and make those who have bullied your mother and son afraid... We can only rely on us. Because the solution will not give you a long time, we can do it."


    Dugu Wenxiu was still in a daze. It seemed that he had not recovered from his shock.


    Ye Manwen smiled and said, "give him some time to adapt. What he sees now is far beyond what he once knew. Don''t expect him to make a choice immediately. We were not better than him when we were young."


    Dugu Bingwen nodded and said to Dugu Wenxiu, "go back first. We won''t contact you again these days. You can handle your Korean affairs safely and do whatever you should do. While you cooperate with Cui Zhongzhen, he will also try his best to cooperate with you. You two continue to act and don''t have to make any gestures on purpose. That was good before."


    Old Bai nodded: "everything is under our control. You don''t have to worry about doing it well. Say something you may not like very much... You are a chess piece, and we hold the hand of the chess piece. How to walk, the chess piece won''t move by itself, it needs hands to move. After you go back, just wait for our next instructions."


    "OK..."


    Dugu Wenxiu stood up mechanically, saluted mechanically, and then turned away.


    "What do you think of this man?"


    Ye Manwen sat down and raised his legs and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little person."


    Dugu Wenxiu changed his previous attitude and didn''t seem to care about Dugu Wenxiu: "he is just a person stuck in a key position. This person is not even our choice, but where Fang Xie has been placed. Therefore, he doesn''t matter."


    "Well"


    Cui you nodded: "he''s just a small help. With him, the next things are easier to do. Without this person, things won''t be bad."


    "That''s it."


    He looked at Cui Zhongzhen: "It''s time for you to go back. Remember, Fang Xie still trusts you more than Dugu Wenxiu. Because he always let you hold the military power in your hand and entrusted you with the task of guarding Chang''an. When Fang Xie comes back, you still have to show your respect for him. Now we are ready for Fang Xie''s free labor to help us Take it back. "


    "Yes."


    Cui Zhongzhen hung his head: "I remember."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the letter in his hand and was surprised.


    This is Lehmann''s second letter to him. Judging from the tone of the letter, it is much more sincere than the first letter. Although it is still a lot of nonsense, there seems to be something to figure out behind the nonsense.


    Because of the differences in writing styles between the oplu and the Han, some sentences are not very smooth, but the meaning is almost the same. It can be seen that Lehmann is really a very demanding person.


    The general meaning of Lehmann''s letter is:


    "You and I have the same status."


    This is the first sentence, which shows Lehmann''s respect for each other.


    "I have built a huge empire and conquered countless countries on the continent where I live. Such a thing makes all the people worship me sincerely. And you have saved a chaotic Empire and restored the peace of the land. You have given the people hope, so they respect you as well."


    "You and I should be friends if possible. I think we also have many similarities. I always think that all winners have similarities. And you and I should be more similar than other winners, although this is just my feeling."


    "Now I even regret that if I hadn''t attacked your country and just opened trade exchanges, we would get a lot from each other. In this way, it''s not an illusion for you and me to become friends. But you should know how strong a person''s desire to conquer."


    "When I meet an equal opponent, I feel very happy. I have destroyed countless countries and never met a wise person like you. I think I was born for war, and you are the same. I just want to express my respect for you in this letter. Respecting my opponent is a quality that a successful person should have."


    "You''re good."


    "If you like, I can make you emperor of the Central Plains. This is just a form. You can completely control the country without paying taxes to the opru empire. Every year, you can send envoys to meet me in the capital of the opru Empire, and I will give them a grand courtesy."


    Seeing this, Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    So far, this letter has two meanings. One is a very clear appearance, and the other is the meaning hidden in it. But these two meanings are not Lehmann''s real thoughts, and the most real thoughts are hidden deeper.


    The first meaning is that I can let you become a vassal emperor of the opru empire with complete autonomy. Just superficially admit that the opru empire is a suzerain state.


    The second meaning needs to be understood by Fang Xie, which Lehmann hopes Fang Xie to understand. This meaning is that I don''t have time to deal with you for too long. I want to go home.


    And Lehmann''s most real idea.


    I want Fang Xie to underestimate the enemy.


    "Lehmann is a man of great intelligence."


    Fang Xie handed the letter to San Jin Hou who had arrived at the phoenix platform.


    "He knows that what people prefer to believe is not the first judgment, nor the second judgment inferred. It is what they subconsciously think is right. This is human nature. Lehmann has a deep understanding of human nature. He knows that many people do things seemingly mature, but they actually act according to their subconscious decisions. This subconscious has been controlling most of them Divide people. For example, when you go to the casino, you find some laws through observation. These laws are actually false, but what the dealer wants you to see, which is the appearance. Then you analyze and find that the so-called laws do not exist at all, they are under the control of the dealer, and if you bet, you will lose. "


    "This is the second, the result of analysis. But gamblers will not do according to the first idea, nor will they do according to the second idea. The first idea is to bet according to the law, and the second idea is to quit gambling. Gamblers subconsciously feel that they can win... And then they will bet."


    Wu Yidao didn''t understand what the subconscious meant, but he thought it over carefully and agreed with Fang Xie''s judgment.


    "So what''s Lyman''s purpose? To lure you to fight as soon as possible?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie frowned: "maybe... No, he needs time to prepare something."


    Wu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly reacted: "he made you think he was worried, and then you would attack. That''s what he wanted you to understand, and then you wouldn''t attack and drag him... What he wanted was you dragging him?"

 Chapter 1196

    In the next few days, Lehmann found that Fang Xie might have been really fooled.


    For nearly half a month, the black flag army did not move at all. Lehmann really wants to slow down, because he needs to deal with some things recently. He knows that he can''t be a little distracted in such a war. If he is distracted, he will have an opportunity. He really valued Fang Xie and knew how terrible Fang Xie''s mind was.


    In his opinion, Fang Xie''s mind is even more terrible than the rumored Chinese Xie Xiuwei.


    After all, Lyman now feels he has the ability to deal with the horror of the latter. The former is terrible and impossible to prevent.


    "Report!"


    An oplu in a soldier''s uniform ran in quickly from the outside, his face very urgent.


    "What''s up?"


    Lehmann gave an envelope to a general of the Empire, handed it to his attendant and told him to send someone back to his homeland immediately. The local gaffe has been out of control. He needs to finally show his generals a tough side now.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the Han people opposite."


    The soldier said in a difficult tone: "The scouts have just returned. According to their observation, it seems that great changes have taken place in the black flag army camp. The black flag army camp outside Fenghuang platform has changed a few nights ago. The mobilization of people and horses is more frequent than before, but there is no sign of going out to fight. Last night, the scouts ventured closer and found that the defense force of the black flag army camp is obviously thin!"


    Lehmann''s face changed sharply at this remark.


    "I''ll see it myself."


    He strode out of the tent, mounted a war horse and ran straight to the front with a team of elite guards. Out of the opru camp, Lehmann didn''t stop until he was less than 300 meters away from the black flag military camp. This distance was already quite dangerous and within the range of the black flag gun.


    But obviously, Lehmann''s mind is not on this at all.


    He raised his clairvoyant eyes and looked at the other side. After a moment, his eyes changed.


    On the wooden walls outside the black flag army''s camp, it seems that there are a lot of defensive forces. But after observation, Lehmann can determine that at least two-thirds of the garrison soldiers are fake! Because those soldiers stand too stable and have no movement at all. According to the truth, even the most qualified soldiers do not stand still, but shake slightly. But what Lehmann sees now is that most of the defenders on the wooden wall are motionless.


    So Lehmann can be sure that those soldiers are fake.


    He heard the horn sounded in the black flag army camp, and then saw a team of cavalry gathered from the camp towards the gate. It seemed that the number of the team should be about 500 or 600. Obviously, their appearance had aroused the vigilance of the black flag army. But it was this vigilance that made Lehmann feel more wrong.


    "Go back first."


    After all, he didn''t have many bodyguards with him, so he turned and withdrew to the camp.


    The cavalry of the black flag army had already gone out of the gate. When they saw Lehmann retreating, they didn''t pursue. After bluffing around the door for a while, they also returned inside.


    "Raylington"


    After returning to the camp, Lehmann made a decision immediately.


    "Take your regiment and attack immediately. It''s not temptation, but all-out attack."


    Leilington, one of his top generals, immediately agreed.


    Leighton, led by Lyman''s direct army, has made great achievements in the past five years. So far, this army has never lost in the face of the opposite battlefield.


    "But, your majesty... Are you waiting for Manwell''s cavalry corps?"


    Asked Wellington.


    "No"


    Lehmann shook his head: "Originally, I wanted to quickly transfer Manwell''s cavalry corps, but now the situation seems to have changed. I wrote to Fang Xie to delay for a period of time. When conquering the Aegean Empire, the most difficult thing to deal with was the Jacques, because the Jacques had very strong cavalry. That''s why I didn''t send troops to the Jacques until later, I just accepted them They gave them rich benefits and made them betray the Aegean empire. "


    "I intended to wait until the Jacques people were familiar with the Empire and became loyal enough to use the cavalry regiment after giving them enough benefits. Because prior intelligence showed that the Han people in the Central Plains did not have a large troop of cavalry troops. However, the black flag army had a cavalry with low combat power. This is the reason why I decided to slow down and move to the cavalry Corps."


    "But now, there seems to be no time for Manwell to come."


    Lyman said, "you attack immediately without any reservation."


    Wellington promised loudly and turned away from the big tent.


    "Pulllane"


    Lehmann continued to order: "divide your Legion into two teams and protect his flank when the army of leilington attacks. Strictly prevent that this is a trap of the black flag army, maybe it is just a trap deliberately set by Fang Xie... He just wants to lead me to attack, and then hit my flank with his fast light cavalry."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Pulllane took orders and left quickly.


    "Order the whole army to be on alert and increase the scouts'' search range by 20 Li. Once they promise to find the trace of the black flag army around, they will give an alarm immediately!"


    Lehmann arranged everything he could think of, even though he was a little anxious.


    "I just need to procrastinate, but I forget that Fang Xie may be facing the same problems as me."


    Lehmann said solemnly, "he may... There is something wrong in the rear."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was no room for Leighton''s attack from the beginning. This army was one of Lehmann''s trumps. Not only the combat quality of soldiers is much better than that of thurence''s black morning glory, but also the weapon configuration is much stronger than that of black morning glory. The number of artillery of this army is extremely amazing.


    At least a hundred guns began to attack at the same time, and shells exploded on the wooden wall of the black flag army camp.


    In fact, when this scene appeared, Lehmann, who was observing from a distance, knew it very well. If the main force of the black flag army is still there, it is absolutely impossible to allow its own artillery to attack the camp. Just like the first war not long ago, in order to prevent the siege beast from approaching, the black flag army tried its best to counterattack. That''s because the black flag Army knows that once the opru people form a suppression on the advantage of firearms, the black flag army''s war is difficult to fight.


    If the main force of the black flag army is still there, it is bound to go out and counter charge.


    In fact, the counterattack of the black flag army is also an act of last resort. Only continuous counter charge can stop the advantage of the opru people.


    It seemed that the solid wooden city gradually collapsed under the attack of artillery, and the garrison stone walls standing on the wooden wall fell one after another and fell into several sections. This also confirmed Lehmann''s previous speculation that most of the soldiers were fake.


    For almost half an hour, Wellington fired all the guns in his team. The bore was hot and could not shoot any more before he stopped.


    The dark aupru soldiers began to attack in the direction of the black flag army camp, but even the previous cavalry team of hundreds of people disappeared. After pouring so many shells, I found that there was no garrison in the outer camp. Perhaps the moment Lehmann retreated after observing, the few soldiers left in the camp also withdrew.


    "Your majesty!"


    The herald ran quickly and knelt down on one knee: "the camp outside the black flag army is empty!"


    Lehmann''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly felt that he had been teased. He thought that letter could give Fang Xie an illusion. Who thought Fang Xie gave him an illusion. Although it is not clear why the black flag army withdrew suddenly, it is certain that their withdrawal was safe.


    In fact, the situation facing such a confrontation is that whoever turns around and runs away first will be beaten.


    Wellington''s army quickly invaded the outer camp of the black flag army, and then found that the camp was empty.


    After the gunfire, the ground was sprinkled with a layer of new soil emitting wisps of smoke. The soldiers of the opru empire in leather boots stepped on these new soil and entered the outer camp of the black flag army. The enemy who had resisted them for so many days has disappeared. Except for the places bombed by artillery, other places in the camp are very orderly. It can be seen that the withdrawal of the black flag army is not in a hurry. It is obvious that it was prepared early.


    It can be speculated that the black flag army must have let the troops and horses of the outer camp slowly withdraw into phoenix platform in a few days at night, and then leave the city from phoenix platform. In this way, as long as the outer camp remains brightly lit, the opru people can''t find anything as long as they don''t get too close.


    "There is no grain left."


    When Leighton saw that Lehmann had entered the camp, he quickly stepped up and said: "Everything has been taken away, as if the people and horses evaporated overnight. There is nothing left except the tent. I saw some cooking stoves not far away, which should have been left by the people left behind during dinner. Only these people withdrew in a hurry, so the cooking stoves are still there. In terms of quantity, the people left behind in the outside camp are less than 1000 Five hundred. "


    Lehmann''s face was uncertain. He really couldn''t understand why the black flag army withdrew suddenly. Although he had thought that there might be something wrong behind Fang Xie, leaving Dongjiang like this was not like Fang Xie''s character.


    "Keep moving forward and try to attack phoenix platform."


    Lehmann ordered.


    Leilington immediately dispatched men and horses to attack, and soon the artillery rang out again.


    "Report!"


    The herald rushed from a distance: "the fenghuangtai garrison is still there, and the resistance is very fierce. Moreover, they transported the artillery to the city wall and installed a large number of crossbows, which blocked the attacking team in front!"


    "The garrison of Phoenix station is still there?"


    Lyman frowned and lost himself in thought.


    "Send more troops to attack!"


    He suddenly gave a command: "leilington, you personally lead the troops to attack."


    Leilington answered and took the man up himself.


    Half an hour later, leilington came back with a blue face. He said that the fenghuangtai garrison had a lot of troops and the resistance was extremely strong. Moreover, Fang Xie seemed to have left all the equipment of the firearm battalion, which was difficult to attack for a while. The black flag army''s artillery was installed on the city wall, and its range was slightly increased, but it was just able to bombard leilington''s artillery position, so that there was no artillery fire With support, the opru army is hard to get close.


    "Fang Xie did have some trouble, so he took the opportunity of my letter to withdraw. He left all his firearms on Fenghuang platform and left heavy troops for fear that I might catch up."


    Lehmann murmured a few words, and then ordered, "attack day and night. You and Prynne''s army attack alternately. Don''t calculate the price. You must break the phoenix platform!"

 Chapter 1197

    Six days


    For six days


    No matter how fierce and cruel the opru offensive is, the black flag soldiers who stick to phoenix platform will not retreat. Knowing that things had changed, Lehmann ordered his general leilington to attack, but the walls of phoenix platform were cut off by gunfire, but he still couldn''t attack the walls.


    Not only that, it seems that the black flag army has blocked the gate of Fenghuang platform.


    This is a decisive attitude.


    Lehmann stood on the high platform, holding his eyes for thousands of miles, looking at the garrison on the city wall. Since this morning, the artillery fire on the city wall has not returned fire. Obviously, the black flag army has run out of shells. The catapult has also been basically destroyed by opru gunfire, and all heavy weapons are no longer available.


    And Lehmann could see that the defenders on the wall didn''t have many reserves.


    It can be seen that Fang Xie must have encountered something very difficult, otherwise it would be impossible to withdraw so resolutely. The soldiers left behind must have received the death order and must stick to it. They can''t let the oplu come to pursue them. At this moment, in fact, it is meaningless to attack Fenghuang station again.


    The black flag army has withdrawn for more than six days. It is almost impossible to catch up even if it breaks through Fenghuang platform at this time.


    So Lehmann paid tribute to the defenders on the city wall.


    The main force has withdrawn and lost support and supplies. These soldiers stick to this isolated city, but let the enemy have respect. This is the soldier, this is the real soldier.


    "Your Majesty"


    The strong man who was close to Augusta looked at the tragedy on the city wall and couldn''t help but move his face: "this is the cruelest war I''ve ever seen since my majesty set out to fight. Even when I attacked the capital of the Aegean Empire, I didn''t feel so sad. In the face of dozens of times of enemies, the black flag army really showed more respect."


    "Yes..."


    Lehmann breathed a long sigh of relief and lost his mind.


    "When I conquered the capital city of the Aegean Empire, I once said that as long as I am strong enough, there are no nations and countries in the world that can''t be conquered. But now I suddenly understand that even if we win this battle, win Fenghuang platform, even the whole eastern Xinjiang, and enter the whole Central Plains, I''m afraid we will be difficult to conquer this nation. Even if one day it will become The people here will not stop fighting against the new territory of the Empire. "


    He put down his eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    This was the first time since he led the army that he didn''t know what to do in the face of the enemy.


    If we continue to attack, it seems that we can break the phoenix platform before sunset. After all, the garrison in the city has reached a desperate situation, and their firearms have no ammunition. It seems that the bows and arrows are almost used up. Judging from the number of defenders on the city wall, they don''t have many people.


    However, is it still meaningful to break such a city?


    Even if the oplu finally occupied here, are they proud of the oplu?


    "Let the team withdraw."


    After being silent for a long time, Lehmann said softly, "send someone to the city and tell the garrison that I will give them an hour to leave. They have completed their mission and those who are still alive are entitled to go home with their heads high."


    "But..."


    Augusta said with some worry, "if we let them go like this, it will be a great blow to our morale."


    "It doesn''t make any sense."


    Lehmann Road: "Even if I fight here, it''s not an encouraging thing. Everything here is about to have nothing to do with me. The reason why I want to order that I must take phoenix platform is that after I return home to deal with domestic affairs, the new starting point will start from phoenix platform. This will become the base camp for the next attack. If I take this place, I will leave pullain garrison. As long as If Fenghuang station is occupied, it can quickly control the whole eastern Xinjiang in the next attack. "


    "I see."


    Augusta nodded.


    When Lehmann knew that Fang Xie had withdrawn, he ordered to attack Fenghuang platform. In fact, there were two meanings. First, he wanted to test whether Fang Xie had really withdrawn or whether there was any plot. Second, Fenghuang platform was too important. The reason why shurens had not been able to completely defeat eastern Xinjiang was not because Mu house had a strong army, not the Sao of the green forest soldiers in eastern Xinjiang But because the phoenix platform is always nailed to the waist of the opru people like a nail.


    Although thurence took his men and horses around the phoenix platform later, the defenders of the phoenix platform could harass the rear of the opru people unscrupulously. If this nail was not pulled out, the giant opru would not be able to exert its strength. A nail was nailed to the waist, and no powerful giant could exert all its strength.


    "An hour"


    Lehmann said slowly, "if they don''t withdraw within an hour, it''s no wonder to me. I''m always full of respect for the real soldiers and won''t ignore them because of their low status. This nation has its terrible respectability, even if it''s the enemy, even if I want to conquer them."


    "Yes!"


    Augusta agreed, turned and told people to do it.


    "Sometimes I can''t help thinking... When will I stop?"


    Lehmann raised his head and looked at the sky: "I told myself that when you feel tired, you will stop. Now... I am a little tired. After taking the Central Plains, I will no longer expand my territory. Give the people ten years to rest and come back in ten years."


    Augusta opened her mouth and finally said nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you say?"


    Asked the man sitting in the dark.


    "A foreigner came outside and stood outside the city wall shouting that Lehmann respected the soldiers guarding the city as real soldiers. Such soldiers are qualified to leave proudly. So Lehmann ordered the siege team to withdraw for an hour and gave us an hour to leave."


    A spark lit up in the dark, and then a puff of smoke came out. In the thick smell of tobacco, the man seemed to nod: "tell the soldiers to withdraw."


    The questioner was obviously stunned and immediately said eagerly, "no, the team has withdrawn. It''s too dangerous!"


    The man came out of the darkness and could see that the expression on his face was particularly dignified: "I can go at any time. Even if I can''t kill Lyman, it''s almost impossible for Lyman to trap me. It''s enough for the soldiers to stick for six days, and Lyman seems to be really fooled. I arranged for Chen Dingnan to wait 50 miles away with cavalry, and you and the soldiers to evacuate immediately."


    This man is a Fang Xie!


    The man who asked at the door was Nalan dingdong. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Lord, we can''t go."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll deal with you according to disobeying the military order. The soldiers guarding the city make the greatest sacrifice this time. They have fought hard enough to complete my plan. Since Lehmann has been fooled, it''s up to me to finish it."


    "But Lord..."


    Nalan dingdong advised, "you can''t be sure about the ability of that meteorite. If the meteorite doesn''t work and you don''t know Lyman very well, it''s risky to stay rashly. The soldiers of the black flag army are willing to live and die for you, but they can''t watch you take risks!"


    "This is the quickest way to solve the problem."


    Fang Xie patted Nalan dingdong on the shoulder: "although I''m not sure whether the meteorite can exert its power, now the least chance has come. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in Chang''an City, and I''m anxious to go back to deal with them. So don''t worry, I won''t let myself get into trouble. Moreover, I still have them around me."


    Fang Xie looked back.


    Xiang qingniu, ye zhuhan, Shiwan and others walked slowly out of the darkness and stood behind Fang Xie.


    "But..."


    Nalan dingdong wanted to say something more, but Fang Xie interrupted: "no, but if you are still my subordinate, you should obey the orders. Now I order you to evacuate with all the soldiers and meet Chen Dingnan. Then wait for me in place. If we don''t arrive before dark... San jinhou will tell you what to do next."


    Nalan dingdong knew he couldn''t persuade Fang Xie, so he had to stand up.


    "Go"


    Fang Xie refers to the distance: "Meet a large group of people. This is not a decision I made on impulse, but a choice after careful consideration. The war must end as soon as possible. I trust you, so I should tell you something. Chang''an city is far from as calm as you think. The reason why you are promoted is because not all the black flag army are loyal to me. I have told you How does Jin Hou do it? Next, I have to rely on you. "


    Nalan dingdong bit his teeth, nodded, turned and left.


    "Now, there are only a few of us left."


    Xiang qingniu nipped an apple in his hand: "No one knows what kind of danger we will face next. There is a more mysterious team around Lehmann that can kill practitioners, and Lehmann himself seems to have no fear of practitioners. That is to say, what we are facing is unknown. Up to now, the battle has been carried out according to the previous arrangement, and then it is unpredictable."


    He smiled: "then let''s talk... If this war is defeated, we will all die, so what''s the unfinished wish? I mean, if someone doesn''t die, go back and help do the unfinished business of the dead."


    "Count me in?"


    The last person to come out is a person who many people don''t expect to appear here.


    Gai amnesty


    "Count!"


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "although you were a prisoner before, you are now a comrade in arms."


    Gai amnesty was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled. The other party explained: "My greatest wish is to kill you... However, I respect you very much now. You can put aside your foundation and come here with almost all your strength to resist foreign invasion. I admire you. This has nothing to do with you. If it were me, I would keep the foundation stable before sending troops. You can do it, I can''t do it."


    "So my wish has changed. Now, I just want to drink a bowl of butter tea and eat a large plate of meat."


    Shiwan scratched his hair and smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know what I want. Just now I thought, I have no goal in my life. What will happen after I die? Maybe nothing will happen because I don''t even have a family. Just now I suddenly remembered... The fierce soldier is still in a coma. If one of us survives, please try your best to cure him when you go back."


    Fang Xie looked at ye zhuhan: "what about you?"


    Ye zhuhan was silent for a moment and said calmly, "I like reading best, but there is only one book to read in the ice cave at 100000 mountains. If I die and the living remember to pull a cart of books and burn them in front of my grave, I will be very happy."


    "And you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie smiled: "I have nothing. If I die, no one can help me do anything, and the world will return to its original track."


    "Your goal is too big to achieve."


    Xiang qingniu said.


    "And you?"


    Shiwan asked Xiang qingniu, "what else do you want to do?"


    Xiang qingniu blushed. After hesitating for a while, he pinched and said, "I''m still a virgin..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ye zhuhan twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "this... It''s really hard to help..."

 Chapter 1198

    Several violent explosions came out of the city gate hole at the east gate of Fenghuang platform, and the final cleaning up work was over. The soldiers of the opru Empire army covered with gray looked in from the outside. No one cheered and no one was happy. They tried to step in for fear of shooting a cold arrow from an invisible place.


    The soldiers guarding the city left a psychological shadow on each of them. Perhaps even if these opru people can return to their homeland alive, this war is their deepest memory. Stepping on the rubble, they went deep and shallow into the city. In fact, Phoenix is not big, but it is stuck in the most important place. It can accommodate more than 10000 people at most, which is almost the same as the scale of fangucheng in the northwest.


    With the ruins of the city, one can imagine how fierce the oplu''s artillery fire was. However, some long-range shells fell into the city, but almost all the houses near the city wall were damaged.


    There was a thick layer of dust on the opru''s leather boots. They came in with small steps, and no one even dared to speak loudly.


    It seems that there are some wild beasts hidden in the city, which makes them afraid.


    General oplu, who commanded the attack, leilington, surrounded by hundreds of elite guards, walked into the city gate and found many new graves in the city. He couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that this was the last batch of black flag soldiers to withdraw. Before leaving, he buried the bodies of his colleagues.


    Lehmann only gave them an hour, but they didn''t leave immediately.


    Wellington froze for a moment, then stood up and saluted the graves.


    "This war will be written in the history of the Empire. We cannot belittle our enemies."


    Wellington sighed and sighed with relief.


    After all, I still won the phoenix stage. The position here is too important. Even if the emperor''s Majesty was about to return home, even all the fleets in Dongjiang had been ordered to return to the position of the sea port to wait, but leilington knew that the imperial army would still come back.


    When opru''s army came again, phoenix platform was the place where the attack horn sounded.


    "Search and see if there is anyone."


    He waved his hand.


    A small group of oplu soldiers, every 50 people, began to search the city, but found nothing. Then they found the granary of the black flag army in a remote place in the city. It seems that there is little food left in it. Even if it is calculated by 1000 people, it is not enough for three days.


    Obviously, this group of left behind black flag troops are determined to die to protect phoenix platform.


    Leilington walked around the city and found a row of houses. It should be the place where the black flag army used to keep weapons. There are still some feather arrows in it, and there are not many.


    "Run out of ammunition and food"


    Leilington sighed and said that if his majesty Lyman had not ordered these soldiers to leave proudly, how many opru soldiers would these crazy black flag soldiers die at the last moment? Perhaps at this time, in every alley, the fighting is continuing.


    He had seen how the black flag soldiers fought hand to hand. The last time Buick attacked with many weapons, he was beaten to pieces by the black flag soldiers who were backward in weapons and particularly skilled in killing skills. Although Buick''s soldiers were not as good as his majesty Lyman''s direct army, it was still an unforgettable scene.


    "Report to your majesty that there is no one in the city."


    After leilington''s orders, he found a fairly clean place to sit down and rest.


    He had sent scouts to explore the other side. It was estimated that he could not see the black flag army. He had walked for six days and had gone out for two or three hundred miles according to the marching speed of the infantry.


    When he sat down, he found many soldiers watching around a huge thing. It was a very strange thing with a very irregular shape. It looked like a huge sphere from a distance, but there were many distortions on the surface of the ball, as if there was something fierce inside that had been constantly impacted, but it didn''t come out in the end.


    The first impression of Remington is what a monument this thing should be.


    The oplu had the habit of building monuments, so his first reaction was this. He knew the history of fenghuangtai and that the great Sui Dynasty had expanded eastward. This land was robbed from the state of Chu. Fenghuangtai was a border city built after the first World War. It seems reasonable to build a monument in such an important border city.


    But Wellington really didn''t understand what the sphere symbolized.


    You know, people in this era do not have the concept that the world is actually a circle.


    So raylington certainly won''t think about Unifying the world.


    He got up and walked quickly.


    The sphere is placed on the largest open space in Phoenix Taicheng, and there are no other buildings around it. Leilington looked at the surface of the sphere and could not identify what material it was. It''s not a stone, nor is it anything in his impression. He knocked with his hand in a dull voice.


    It seems hollow inside.


    Leilington subconsciously thought, is this a container?


    He walked half a circle around the sphere, and then his face suddenly changed.


    He saw many traces on the ground.


    "This thing was shipped recently."


    Leilington suddenly reacted, and then there was some inspiration in his mind, but the feeling was very vague, and he didn''t know what he thought for a moment. But there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. He felt uneasy about this thing in front of him that didn''t know its purpose or origin.


    "Go and report to your majesty. Please don''t go into the city!"


    Finally, leilington made a choice. He thought it necessary to investigate this thing. Before that, your Majesty would better not come in.


    Just after his order was given, the armored musketeers of the city gate brigade rushed in. It was the personal guard of emperor Lehmann and the most elite soldier of the whole opru empire. Each of those soldiers was extremely strong, and their weapons were different from those of other soldiers.


    When the soldiers came in, they began to deploy, and then they saw Lehmann walking in slowly with his hands down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this?"


    Lehmann looked at the huge sphere in front of him, which could be the size of two houses.


    "I don''t know... Judging from the traces on the ground, this thing should be made recently, and it should be extremely heavy..."


    Leilington pointed to the broken green bricks on the ground: "pushed by rolling logs, there are many broken bricks and stones."


    "Send someone to find the source."


    Lehmann doesn''t know what it is, but he also thinks it must be unusual here.


    "It''s so heavy that it''s not easy to transport it. Go straight along the road."


    Wellington gave an order and someone did it immediately.


    "If... If this thing has any special significance or use, will it be related to the sudden withdrawal of Fang Xie?"


    Leilington speculated: "Although Fang Xie''s troop withdrawal did not seem a bit flustered, it was really difficult to understand. I really can''t think of what could make Fang Xie leave with almost all his troops. Now only us can threaten him in the eastern Xinjiang. The Mu house is not enough for Fang Xie to pay so much attention. It is said that Fang Xie met Mu Guangling after the battle at Malan mountain pass, that is, two people arrived What agreement has been reached. Therefore, it is speculated that it can''t be because of Mu''s house. "


    Lehmann''s face was a little dark. After hesitating for a while, he turned and walked outside the city.


    While walking, he said, "pull some guns in and blow this thing away."


    When he came to the city gate, he paused again, then turned around and went up the wall along the horse road. He ordered dozens of armored guards to stand in front of him, and then looked into the city through the cracks of the crowd. He wanted to leave, but that curiosity made him reluctant to leave.


    In his understanding, this thing may be dangerous.


    But the danger he thought was only something similar to gunpowder.


    This distance is safe enough.


    Several guns were pushed in by the soldiers from outside the city gate. Leilington personally commanded and asked the front gun to load the shells first. A few minutes later, the gun spit out a flame, a shell accurately hit the ball, the sound of explosion came out, and the smoke and flame exploded at the same time.


    The smoke dispersed


    People were stunned.


    The sphere was not damaged!


    Leilington''s eyes were wide. I really didn''t know what it was. How could it be so hard. Even if the wall of phoenix platform was shelled at such a distance, at least a pit would be blown out. But there seemed to be only a black mark on it.


    Wellington ran over and looked, and found that there was not even a crack on it.


    He turned to look at the city gate and didn''t know what to do next. After fighting for so many years, leilington encountered such a strange thing for the first time. The black flag army withdrew inexplicably and stayed here. A round ball can''t be broken with shells!


    "Your Majesty said continue to blow, and several guns will blow together."


    An armored soldier ran down to give orders.


    At this time, leilington felt that this thing might not be a very harmful thing, but that the black flag army could not solve the mystery after finding it, but it was left because it was too big and heavy to take with it when he withdrew.


    He ran back and ordered the artillery to continue.


    Three or four guns fired at the same time, and fireballs exploded on the ball. Soon, smoke filled the city, and the sound hovered back and forth in people''s ears for a long time. At least 20 guns were fired in a row. Even the wall had been cut off.


    When the smoke cleared, Wellington ran over again.


    He found that there was finally a crack on it. It seemed that some strange smell came out of the crack. He approached and smelled it. The smell was pungent and his eyes were uncomfortable. He subconsciously stepped back and sneezed. This smell had not been smelled before. It was not particularly bad, but it seemed very irritating.


    He shook his head, went back and ordered the shelling to continue.


    distance


    In the room where the oplu soldiers had searched before the sword and found nothing, several people stood side by side at the window and looked out.


    "How exciting!"


    Xiang qingniu lowered his voice: "why am I so happy to see foreigners so persistent about this thing?"


    Ye zhuhan''s face was a little ugly: "I was thinking, if the shell of this thing is blown open, that power will diffuse out, can we really protect ourselves?"


    No one is sure.


    They just have a guess, but they haven''t practiced it. After all, after the meteorite is sealed, it can''t be opened casually. Moreover, it seems that it is not easy to open it.


    "I saved my effort."


    Gai amnesty shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "even if I split this thing, I guess I have to split it for a while... Why did you two think of using two boundaries to seal it? Neither of you is normal."


    "When to do it? There seems to be a crack."


    Shiwan looked out close to the window and said.


    "Wait."


    Fang Xie was ready to go: "I guess I''ll see the power of this thing soon."


    Five people, including him, stood side by side. Where is there any gap? Even gaiamnesty held her breath and looked at what was happening outside.

 Chapter 1199

    Before the gunfire sounded, Fang Xie never expected Lehmann''s curiosity to be so great. Fang Xie originally arranged that when Lehmann came, Gai amnesty would split the outer shell of the meteorite. Fang Xie knew that the shell was strong, so when Gai amnesty shot, they would help him and ensure that Lehmann couldn''t escape.


    Now, at least we don''t have to waste so much effort.


    "You don''t seem to hate at all?"


    Xiang qingniu asked Gai amnesty in a low voice.


    "Don''t hate?"


    Gai amnesty smiled: "I want to kill you all now, and then go back to my grassland and continue to gallop."


    "Then why did you cooperate?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again.


    "I didn''t know what you were going to do before you came here. You sealed my Qi elixir field and 128 air pockets. I couldn''t do anything. Fang Xie suddenly untied the sealed air sea and air pockets a few days ago. I didn''t do it immediately because the seven veins had no internal strength for so long and almost dried up. I needed to recover. When I recovered, Fang Xie said something about him Plan. "


    Gai Amnesty said with a smile, "although I hate Fang Xie, it''s also a fun thing to have the opportunity to kill the emperor of a powerful empire."


    "Why?"


    Xiang qingniu still stubbornly asked, "you and Fang Xie are enemies. You should destroy Fang Xie''s plan and help Lehmann."


    "Yes... You reminded me."


    Gai looked outside and said solemnly, "but I just don''t like those guys with yellow hair and blue eyes. There''s no way."


    Xiang qingniu doesn''t understand. In fact, Fang Xie knows that he is also taking risks.


    He originally wanted to bring the cook. After all, there are some similarities between the cook world and the meteorite world. But on the way, Fang Xie was still worried about the family in Chang''an and asked the cook to go back again. It was estimated that the cook had already arrived in Chang''an city.


    After the cook returned, Fang Xie sent someone to bring Gai amnesty overnight.


    This is a risk, because Fang Xie may not be sure to persuade Gai amnesty to help him. Just before Fang Jie''s eastward advance, nearly 100000 people and horses died in the living pit. On the way back, the remaining Black Mountain army was ambushed by song Zihui and almost completely destroyed. A small part of the remaining scattered troops and wanderers estimated that the final outcome was also eliminated.


    Such hatred, according to the truth, can''t be solved.


    So Xiang qingniu doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know myself."


    Gai amnesty looked at the foreigners who were still shooting at the meteorite outside and said after a moment of silence: "Since I was a child, I was instilled with a goal, that is, to restore my ancestors. I took everything we had been robbed by the Mongols from the Mongols, but sometimes I always resisted... This is not the life I want, but I have to live this life. All my subordinates died in Fang Xie''s hands, so I hate him. However, this hatred seems not to be national hatred I hate you. "


    "What I wanted to do most was to walk in the Jianghu with one knife. But I was forced to learn too many things since I was a child, how to lead the army and how to be ruthless. These are what my parents have asked me to do since I was a child. I bear the hatred of a nation, and I do hate the Mongolian people, but I just don''t want to..."


    Fang Xie glanced at Gai amnesty and suddenly understood why there were so many illogical things when and before fighting Gai amnesty.


    The first illogical thing is... At that time, Gai amnesty was transferred back from Montenegro by mengge, because at that time, the strength of Mengyuan wolf riding had been greatly reduced. In the battle with the Buddha sect, the wolf riding lost almost half, and mengge had reached the point where there were no soldiers available except the necessary troops to guard all over the country. At that time, Gai amnesty came back with the most elite fighting Montenegrin army. Why So he didn''t take the opportunity to kill Mongo? As long as he sent troops at that time, he may not succeed.


    The second illogical thing happened when he confronted the black flag army on the Bank of Yishui river. At that time, mengge had no expert protection around him, and even Da Zi was with Gai amnesty. In this case, Gai amnesty was sure to kill mengge, but he still didn''t.


    The third illogical thing is that if Gai amnesty really wants to become the new overlord of the grassland, all his performances in that war are unqualified. After he has left with men and horses, he returns with half of them. Although he has the heart to kill mengge, this is exactly his most contradictory place, because that is not the best time.


    Fang Xie thought a lot, and then felt some emotion in his heart.


    It turns out that everyone is different from what they show.


    He always thought that Gai amnesty was a man dedicated to restoring his ancestors'' foundation. He didn''t think about Gai Amnesty''s unreasonable actions. Now think about what was the contradiction in Gai Amnesty''s heart at that time? He didn''t want to lead the army, didn''t want to fight, and just wanted to do things with his knife.


    Fang Xie turned around and asked Gai amnesty, "would you regret if you died today because of helping your enemy?"


    Gai amnesty chuckled: "I thought you were one of the smartest people in the world. Why did you ask such a stupid question? How can I regret after I die? So regret or not? That''s what should happen after we win."


    Fang Xie suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With a click, the thick shell outside the meteorite was finally blown open. After a sound of fragmentation, a large shell fell down. Then came a very special smell from the inside. It seemed that something invisible erupted outward like a fountain.


    The crisis is coming, but it is clear that the oplu did not expect it.


    Seeing that the hard shell of the thing was finally broken, many oplu cheered. Before they fought a difficult war, they didn''t cheer. Now they are very excited to blow up an unknown thing. Many soldiers ran towards this side and gathered together to see what was in it.


    Leilington was also very happy. He finally blew it away, and nothing dangerous seemed to happen, so his previous worries disappeared. He hurried over and separated the soldiers to the front. Standing outside the hole, he stretched his neck and looked inside.


    Then he was stunned.


    "Why does it look like a big stone?"


    He said a word to himself, and then ordered people to report on the wall.


    Wellington looked inside carefully for a moment. Because the light was too dark to see through, he asked someone to light a torch and put it through the hole to shine. Then leilington finally determined that this hard shell of unknown material was really just a big stone.


    He was disappointed and turned back to find Lehmann.


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly felt some suffocation in his chest, and he didn''t care. Six or seven steps out, he suddenly thought of something. He looked back and found that all the soldiers around the sphere squatted down with their heads in their arms. His face seemed very painful.


    Leilington was shocked. Just about to shout, the suffocation in his chest became more and more serious, followed by an uncontrollable gush of blood. In an instant, he had a splitting headache. Like the soldiers, he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. A moment later, all the soldiers around fell down.


    The aupulu people do not know how to practice and have no internal strength to protect their bodies. This force has a strong impact on them, not to mention that the meteorite has been sealed for so long. Once it is opened, everything inside is released like a tidal spray.


    In that room.


    Fang Xie''s face was especially dignified.


    "Now, it''s time for us to try if we can finish it alive."


    He glanced at ye zhuhan. Ye zhuhan took a deep breath and nodded: "come on."


    Fang Xie fiercely opened his arms, and a magnificent green gas erupted from his body, enveloping everyone in an instant. As soon as his Green Qi appeared, ye zhuhan immediately raised his right hand, and a very dazzling light appeared in his hand. The two worlds are displayed in the same place, and the scene is particularly strange and spectacular.


    Boom!


    Their room was shattered by the earthquake.


    Fang Xie''s green world quickly spread around at a speed visible to the naked eye. He forced almost all his accomplishments out. The expansion speed of that world was too fast, and soon enveloped houses and streets. The blue air gradually thinned up, like a huge protective cover with weak light, gradually devouring the whole phoenix platform.


    His own strength is far from reaching this step.


    This is the world of two people.


    Ye zhuhan''s light world and Fang Xie''s green world are trying to integrate together. This integration is not as violent as sealing the meteorite before. Both of them are carefully controlling the strength to make the two worlds slowly compatible in a more gentle way.


    The milky white light of the green world is the achievement of the two of them.


    And now


    Lehmann on the city wall also relaxed his vigilance after receiving the report that there was a stone inside. He took his personal guards down from the city wall and walked there. After walking one street, he saw the blue gas spreading here. At this time, he didn''t think it would be made by Fang Xie. His first reaction was that there was a problem with the stone in the sphere.


    He immediately wanted to turn around and leave, but soon he was wrapped in the blue gas.


    In a few minutes.


    Half of the phoenix platform was shrouded by the boundaries of Fang Xie and ye zhuhan.


    Xiang qingniu took a deep breath in the circle and nodded: "OK"


    There was a white light outside their bodies, which was that ye zhuhan began to shrink his boundary. Before, in order to integrate with the green world, he opened up his bright world to such a large extent. It''s like two different pieces of dough. You directly knead the two dough together with your hand. It''s difficult to blend evenly. However, if the two dough are expanded to the maximum, and then the two dough are mixed together, the success rate is much higher than that of direct mixing.


    Of course, it is not appropriate to use dough analogy for such a dangerous thing.


    After the two realms reach the maximum, the power of the realms and the power of the realms merge together under the rarest circumstances. After that, ye zhuhan began to shrink his own bright world, shrinking the bright world mixed with the green world to a very small size, separated and protected the bodies of the five of them.


    However, the green circle of Fang Xie did not recover and still maintained its scale.


    Because he not only tried to protect his own people, but also trapped Lehmann.


    Obviously, the first step succeeded.

 Chapter 1200

    This is a simple but complicated step. Fang Xie and ye zhuhan speculated for a long time that since the two people''s world can seal the meteorite. If the fusion process is as gentle as possible, a very effective boundary for isolating meteorites may be formed.


    Facts have proved that their conjecture is correct.


    The boundary is divided into two stages.


    The first stage is to protect their own world and protect the five of them. The second stage is to trap Lehmann. This second stage is actually what Fang Xie is most worried about. Fang Xie is more worried than whether the first stage can succeed.


    He was worried that Lehmann''s body was not bound by the world because of his special transformation.


    So his hopes are all on that meteorite.


    If the power of the meteorite could offset the inexplicable thing in Lehmann''s body, the adventure would be a complete success.


    Five people came out of the collapsed room. In addition to Fang Xie, the other four quickly swept out and stood in four directions of southeast and northwest to block all the trapped opru people. If this happened in the opru Empire instead of here, it would be laughed off.


    At present, there are more than a thousand oplu trapped in phoenix platform, from Lehmann to ordinary soldiers. Isn''t it a joke that four people want to block a thousand people?


    Absolutely not.


    Lehmann finally understood.


    It''s not a brilliant plan, but nothing can go wrong at every step. Because any slight failure may make him alert. Even if the plan is perfect, Lehmann has always been vigilant. But the last step of the plan was too unexpected, so the game entered the closing stage.


    First, Fang Xie used his letter.


    It can be said that the inducement of this game is Lyman himself. Fang Xie must have been planning how to carry out this bureau for a long time, but it is difficult to do it. First and foremost, Lehmann must be allowed to enter Phoenix. Lehmann''s letter gave Fang Xie an inspiration.


    He ordered the army to withdraw quietly.


    At this time, if Lehmann noticed, he would send someone to attack. Because people were suspicious, Lehmann didn''t believe that Fang Xie would withdraw troops suddenly at such a critical time. Therefore, the next moment is the fierce battle. The first step to solve the temptation of Lehmann was the empty black flag army camp.


    There was no one in the outer camp. Lehmann now believed that the black flag army was withdrawn, but he still needed to continue to test, that is to attack phoenix platform. This is the most tragic step. Fangxie needs many black flag soldiers to make sacrifices. The fierce battle of Phoenix station is to make Lehmann believe that Fang Xie''s team has really left.


    The hard work of those six days and six nights gradually relaxed Lyman''s heart. If Phoenix was empty at that time, Lehmann might not dare to come in. Only after such a terrible war would Lehmann really believe it.


    When Lehmann ordered to give the fenghuangtai garrison an hour to withdraw, in fact, he fully believed that Fang Xie''s team had been far away. By this time, the plan had succeeded in less than half. Next, there was a slight deviation from Fang Xie''s expectation. Lehmann''s curiosity exceeded his imagination. Without gaiamnesty, Lehmann ordered to bombard the meteorite with artillery.


    Of course, Fang Xie is happy to see its success.


    Then, Fang Xie and ye zhuhan went all out.


    All this, every step must be at one point. If Lehmann didn''t go above this point, the situation wouldn''t be formed.


    This is the first time Lehmann and Fang Xie met.


    There are only five people here.


    There are more than 1000 oplu soldiers in phoenix platform, half of whom are the most elite armored guards around Lyman. These iron guards have the ability to kill practitioners with high cultivation. No practitioner can escape from the siege of these iron guards.


    And Lyman not only has these men in the city, but also has hundreds of thousands of troops outside the city.


    However, it seems that he is on the inferior side at this time.


    The damage of meteorites has been gradually shown, more and more obvious. The oplu people closest to the meteorite were unable to stand. They fell to the ground and struggled weakly to climb outside the city, but their limbs and even their crawling strength gradually lost. Their skin began to turn black, and the traces of corrosion on their epidermis became heavier and heavier.


    Many people''s facial features began to bleed, and the color of blood was a frightening black.


    As one of the most important generals under Lyman, leilington''s physical condition was much stronger than that of ordinary soldiers, but he was unable to act at this time. He fell and sat on the ground, with black blood flowing down his face from the corners of his eyes. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. His throat was like a dry well. The expression of retching with his mouth open looked creepy.


    He wanted to vomit, but there was nothing to vomit out. After the first vomiting of blood, it was obvious that the internal organs had been damaged. Now, he has no blood to vomit.


    In the next scene, everyone''s face changed color.


    Leilington with his mouth open suddenly twitched violently, and then his tongue broke from the root and fell to the ground with a slap. He had nothing to spit out, so he stuck out his tongue. Then his teeth began to fall off one by one. Every time his mouth opened and closed, some teeth fell out of it.


    Although his body was very strong, he was too close to the meteorite just now, and even put his head into the shell to observe. In fact, this kind of invasion actually hurt him at the beginning, but it was only a little delayed.


    Lehmann looked at all this coldly, and his heart hurt.


    He hasn''t had a heartache for a long time.


    Because he has that thing in his heart.


    But now Lyman knew that the things in his chest had become weak. It is not easy to keep him from being invaded by this corrosive force. The two strange forces fought in advance. There is no doubt that the meteorites brought by Fang Xie have an advantage. Because it''s... Big enough.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In just over ten minutes, most of the soldiers in the city had fallen down. All those who fall decay in a shorter time. Generally speaking, people begin to rot after they die, but these soldiers begin to rot before they die. Some people crawl hard. Although they can''t move, when their fingers touch the ground, the meat skin is rubbed down by the ground.


    The skin remained on the ground, and the bones of Bai Sen''s fingertips were so clearly exposed.


    The skin of the corroded people began to fall off and the meat began to fall off.


    At this time, to Fang Xie''s surprise, none of Lehmann''s armored guards fell. It can now be inferred that these armored guards must also carry something to help them resist the power of erosion.


    "Kill them and withdraw."


    Lyman ordered in a cold voice.


    At least 400 armored guards began to line up in front of Lehmann, a typical platoon formation. They loaded the bullets skillfully and aimed. Under the command of the guard general, the shooting began, and the gunfire even remained almost the same. It can be seen that the combat quality of these soldiers is by no means comparable to that of ordinary soldiers.


    The first shot was Shiwan.


    That''s why Fang Xie took him.


    Because the boundary of Shiwan is very special.


    Shiwan squatted down and pressed his hands on the ground. Then the ground covered with green bricks began to crack, and from his feet, it was as if something huge had drilled out below, arching the ground. The arch crack trace quickly extended to both sides, forming a huge circle, and finally closed more than 20 meters behind Lehmann.


    Bang!


    A bone wall drilled out of the ground and blocked the five of them behind the bone wall.


    At the same time, the bullet arrived.


    The sound of crackling continued, and countless bullets hit the bone wall, leaving little traces. This is no different from Fang Xie''s speculation. Those strange bullets can ignore the inner strength and heaven and earth vitality of practitioners, but they don''t have much penetration into substantive things. Such a bullet can break through the protective strength of an overhaul walker, but it can''t break through a bluestone slab.


    The bullet was stopped by the bone wall of Shiwan and crashed everywhere.


    However, Fang Xie knew that the bone wall of Shiwan would not last long. First, Shiwan has done its best to control such a large area. How long this field can last is unknown. Second, the corrosivity of those strange bullets is not weak. A black spot will be left at the place hit by the bullet, and then slowly spread around. When the black spots spread in front of Shiwan, even if Shiwan still has the ability to hold on for a while, it has to break the bone boundary, otherwise it will erode in the north of the river.


    Next, the second shot is Xiang qingniu.


    They can''t give those armored guards too long.


    Xiang qingniu took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    A black and a white fish swam out of his belly, and a faint white halo surrounded his body. After leaving Xiang qingniu''s body, the two black-and-white fish quickly became larger. Only in a trance, the two fish became big fish several meters long! The originally lovely fish turned into ferocious beasts in an instant!


    The two fish rushed forward quickly. Shiwan roared and tried his best to make two bone shields in front of the black-and-white fish. The bullets of the iron armor forbidden guard failed to penetrate the bone shield. In just more than ten seconds, the huge black-and-white fish rushed into the gun array of the iron armor forbidden guard.


    As soon as the huge fish tail was swept away, more than a dozen soldiers were swept out and spit blood. These two ferocious big fish, like dinosaurs jumping into the sheep, trample on the weak unscrupulously. Those armored guards were thrown out of formation and couldn''t resist at all.


    A moment later, at least 400 armored guards were messed up by black and white fish.


    "Big Sunday!"


    Xiang qingniu roared and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The things carried by those armored soldiers are too aggressive. Under the direct contact of black and white fish, although there are two barriers, Xiang qingniu also suffers great damage. He did his best and reached the limit. After Xiang qingniu roared, the black-and-white fish suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a hurricane. It was Xiang qingniu''s cultivation power in a way similar to beating cattle across the mountain.


    The cultivation power of Da Zhoutian is not exerted by Xiang qingniu''s hands, but by black and white fish.


    Boom!


    It was as if a huge palm was pressed down from the sky. All the iron guards were pressed down by great pressure, and the ground sank at least half a meter. Then the soldiers were suddenly sucked from the ground by a strong suction. After flying two or three meters high, the pressure appeared again, and the soldiers were severely hit on the ground. Repeated three times, all the armored guards were shocked to death.


    Their armor was crushed and completely deformed. The armor pierced into their body and a lot of blood flowed out.


    Xiang qingniu has done his best to do this.


    The black-and-white fish instantly turned into the original small fish. It swam back as fast as possible and drilled into the belly of Xiang qingniu. It looked weak and dimmer than before.


    "Good plan, good cooperation!"


    Lehmann slapped his hands and looked at Fang Xie: "they are trying their best to clear the obstacles for you. The next step is for you to deal with me directly, right?"

 Chapter 1201

    Lehmann''s applause was not sarcastic, but really felt that Fang Xie''s strategy was beautiful. It''s nothing to make a perfect and complex game beautiful. It won''t be perfect. It''s really beautiful to make a game with a lot of bumps and unpredictable things.


    So far, Lehmann can almost guess some of the calculation of the square solution.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all."


    Fang Xie looked at Lehmann and said.


    Lehmann smiled and noncommittal: "how do you know I''m not playing tricks? It''s this word. Your Chinese language is too complex. I know many words, but words can''t be used very well. Some words express different meanings on different occasions."


    At this time, he can talk about the Chinese language very easily!


    It has to be said that this is a respected opponent.


    Fang Xie also smiled: "that''s why I''m worried. In fact, I have a lot of curiosity. I want to ask you why you''re not afraid of practitioners. I want to know how your country develops. I also want to know how you can gather so many families to work in one direction. Unfortunately, my friends may not last long, so..."


    "You can''t kill me."


    Lehmann said.


    Fang Xie took a step forward and pointed forward with his left hand.


    A golden thread of fire burst out from his fingertips, and came to Lehmann in an instant. The distance between the two people is not far. The speed of the golden fire is too fast to avoid. It seems that Lehmann can''t be burned by the golden fire. However, the next scene was still a little surprising.


    The golden fire burning everywhere suddenly twisted in front of Lehmann.


    Jin Huo, who had rushed forward along a straight line, suddenly changed direction after reaching Lehmann. It was as if some invisible force was blocking it. The golden fire flew away after circling a semicircle and burned a struggling oplu to ashes.


    This is something Fang Xie has never encountered.


    The golden fire can burn even the power of human cultivation, but it is blocked by an unknown power.


    So Fang Xie frowned. In fact, he had already discovered something. Although his youth world sealed Lyman, it was only sealed. The power of the youth world could not control Lyman''s freedom. For a person who can''t practice, it''s impossible to do this!


    In other words, the power of the green world barely made Lehmann unable to get out.


    Although the realm of fangxie has not yet achieved great success, even if it is Tongming realm, even if the practitioners near Tianjing are trapped by the green realm, I''m afraid they have lost most of their strength. However, Lehmann still maintains most of his freedom. The green world can''t oppress him, and he can''t break the green world for the time being.


    "I know you. You change the air by the power of practice and use the power of nature to kill... But you don''t know me. You don''t know what my power source is."


    Lehmann was still smiling, smiling easily.


    Fang Xie raised his eyebrows, a force of Jin Rui burst out from him, and then formed a rain of Jin Rui arrows. Floating in front of Fang Xie, with Fang Xie pushing forward, countless elite arrows hit Lehmann like a rainstorm!


    But it still doesn''t work.


    The golden sharp arrows, which were so dense that even a fly could not escape, suddenly stopped about two meters in front of Lehmann. No matter how Fang Xie urged them, those golden sharp arrows seemed to be on a rock and could not move forward any more. At this time, Lehmann stood there and looked at the golden arrow floating in front of him.


    "I said, you can''t kill me."


    He said.


    When Fang Xie grasped it with one hand, those golden arrows suddenly merged into one place, forming a sharp and unparalleled long knife. Fang Xie''s palm held it falsely, just like holding the long knife from a distance, and then raised his arm and chopped it down fiercely. The long knife fell like lightning from mid air and hit Lehmann''s head.


    When he saw the knife, Gai Amnesty''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    There is no doubt that fangxie has mastered the essence of Badao. Even Gai amnesty had to admire Fang Xie. It took Gai amnesty so many years to reach the peak of this sabre. It didn''t take long for Fang Xie to master the secret. Gai amnesty believed that even if he split it himself, it was just so.


    However, this knife still doesn''t work.


    When the blade was about to reach Lehmann''s head, he suddenly deviated to one side. The blade cut hard on the ground not far from Lehmann''s side and directly cut out a crack more than ten meters long!


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. It''s better than any practitioner I''ve met before."


    Lehmann seemed to have a little difficulty this time. Before, those golden arrows were blocked two meters in front of him. The knife was pushed away by some invisible force when it almost reached his head. It feels like... The power of practice and Lehmann''s deep power are two magnets of the same pole, which can never be combined.


    As long as you get close, you will eventually be pushed away by each other''s strength.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll come!"


    Ye zhuhan took a step forward and raised his right hand. A sun appeared in the palm of his right hand, and the light of the sun made everyone unable to look directly. Lehmann had to blink his eyes when he was illuminated by the light. He couldn''t look directly. Ye Zhu moved fiercely and jumped up in the air.


    He pressed Lehmann standing on the ground in mid air, and the sun immediately came out. When he flew in mid air, it grew rapidly, and it was as big as a millstone when he reached Lehmann!


    scorching hot!


    An unspeakable heat.


    It can break all the dark light, which seems to have no solution.


    But at this moment, a layer of black light appeared on Lehmann''s body surface. Compared with the light, the black shimmer is so weak and small. But it is this weak black that always keeps the light from invading.


    "God gave me God''s body."


    Lehmann opened his arms and looked solemn.


    "You are mortals after all. Even if you have more powerful power, you can''t kill me. Because your power has no effect on the body of God."


    His arms burst and the light broke.


    Yes, the light is broken.


    The hot white light broke like glass in front of him. Ye zhuhan''s body flew backward, turned a somersault and fell to the ground. After landing, his face was obviously a little white. He wasn''t hurt. He just couldn''t leave Lehmann. What power was that.


    Gaiamnesty was silent for a moment and then took a slow step forward.


    His hands were empty, and a long knife with almost all the strength of cultivation was slowly formed in his hands. It is no longer an invisible knife, but almost materialized. The long knife is as thorough as a stream of water, and it looks like it has an indescribable beauty. He raised his long knife and gave it a sharp blow.


    There is no fancy action, just such a simple chop.


    Fang Xie looked at the knife and knew that the overlord knife he had used with the power of seven veins was not pure after all. It can be said that fangxie''s broadsword has its shape, but it does not have its real essence. Fang Xie can cleave a sabre similar to the overlord sabre. It looks no worse in power.


    But Fang Xie knew that he might never be able to chop Gai amnesty.


    pure


    Only pure knives.


    The long knife became bigger in mid air and turned into tens of meters long.


    The knife fell straight!


    Bang!


    A huge crack appeared on the ground where the blade passed. The crack extended fifty meters away, and it seemed as if everything had been split in half. The earth, houses, trees, as long as they are on the Dao Qi route, they are all cracked... The only thing that is not cracked is Lehmann.


    His knife seemed to turn into a wire, forming a circular arc over Lehmann''s head.


    The knife gas was still blocked.


    But Lyman''s face obviously changed. Gai Amnesty''s knife was closer to Lehmann''s body than the knife before Fang Xie.


    Lehmann suddenly roared and split his hands again. This knife goes on, but it is not a knife at all. It''s not clear how many knives have fallen, one knife after another. If you slow down the speed of Dao Qi dozens of times, you will find how crazy this Dao is from the side.


    It''s like opening a huge fan.


    The light and shadow of each knife is the track when the fan is unfolded.


    The earth seemed to tremble under such dense knife breath. The crack that was originally split out continues to expand and extend. In the end, even things 100 meters away were split. Lehmann still didn''t dodge. He looked up at the sky as if he were deliberately provoking.


    Others can''t see it, but Fang Xie can see it clearly.


    His blood eyes appeared and stared at Lehmann. It seemed only a few seconds before, but Gai amnesty cut out 128 knives. The 128 knives used the strength accumulated in his 128 air pockets. After 128 knives, Gai amnesty became extremely weak.


    This almost exhausted his inner strength.


    It can be seen that Lehmann''s body sank a lot by the pressure of the knife. His feet have been deeply immersed in the land, but he still has no injuries. He just looked a little pale. Obviously, it was not easy to deal with such a stunt as Gai amnesty.


    "I never believe that there are absolutely invincible things in this world. It looks solid, but the strength is not enough. It''s like you bombarded the hard shell outside the meteorite with artillery before. If the artillery can''t open, then continue to bombard!"


    While speaking, Fang Xie gathered all the strength of cultivation. The power of gold, the power of earth, the power of fire, the power of ice... Attack Lehmann in turn. There is no doubt that such an all-out attack, even if Fang Xie faced an expert like Xiao 19, would not have no effect at all. In the face of Fang Xie''s full efforts, Xiao 19 had to fight with all his spirit.


    But Leman, just standing there.


    "Are you finished?"


    When Fang Xie''s offensive slowed down a little, Lehmann suddenly said, "after talking, it''s my turn to fight back."


    He moved under his feet and suddenly disappeared. The next second, he appeared in front of the weak ye zhuhan. The latter did not react at all at this time. Lyman''s fist hit ye zhuhan''s chest, and ye zhuhan immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    Before the man landed, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. After landing, he rolled out a long way, struggled a few times, stood up, and then pressed his hand on his chest. This time, I don''t know how many ribs he broke. Outside his body, there was a defense formed by the fusion of Fang Xie''s green world and his light world, but this defense could not stop Lehmann''s fist.


    Fang Xie''s blood eyes could clearly see that there was a layer of light black gas on Lehmann''s fist. It was the black gas that wrapped the fist, broke the boundary, and then hit ye zhuhan''s chest. Because Lehmann moved too fast, Fang Xie just saw that the black gas seemed to extend from Lehmann''s chest.


    "Shiwan, be careful!"


    Fang Xie shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lehmann appeared in front of Shiwan. Shiwan only had time to add another layer of bone boundary outside himself, but Lehmann''s fist power was not completely blocked. The bone world broke, the fist broke through the green world, and then hit Shiwan. If a bone shield suddenly appeared outside Shiwan''s chest, I''m afraid Shiwan''s injury is not lighter than ye zhuhan!


    Even so, Shiwan was hit back by Lehmann''s fist.

 Chapter 1202

    Lehmann''s purpose is clear.


    Ye zhuhan was the first one he chose to shoot, because he saw clearly that when ye zhuhan shot before, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he didn''t know that ye zhuhan and Fang Xie jointly completed the world that controlled him, he could see that ye zhuhan was very weak.


    So he did it.


    Ye zhuhan vomited blood and retreated.


    Lehmann''s second choice is Shiwan. The same is true. Before, Shiwan blocked those strange bullets for everyone in the bone world, which must consume a lot of cultivation power. Moreover, Lehmann judged that Shiwan was the slowest among these opponents by observing the shape and movement mode of Shiwan.


    Then, his third shot was Xiang qingniu.


    But obviously, Fang Xie has not given him this opportunity.


    "You''re scared."


    Fang Xie with red light flashing in his eyes immediately moved to gai amnesty, stuck between Lehmann and Xiang qingniu, and then punched without hesitation. Lehmann''s fist and Fang Xie''s fist hit each other hard, pure hard. Then the two stepped back.


    "Scared?"


    Fang Xie turned back and smiled at Xiang qingniu.


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look: "be careful!"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have seen through him."


    He turned to look at Lehmann with a smile on his face: "you just said you were playing tricks. It seems to be true. You are not only playing tricks, but you are still bluffing. If I guessed correctly, your body is very uncomfortable now? The power of meteorite still suppresses the strange thing in your body, but you dare not show it."


    Fang Xie spoke very slowly. Obviously, he was not in a hurry: "Before, you deliberately withstood the attack of three people because you wanted us to think you were strong and that our attack had no effect on you. It was just your performance of strong support. You were trying to attack our confidence and make us anxious, so that you could find a shot. It was a good tactic... And you almost succeeded."


    "As I said just now, our world may not last long. In fact, it is deliberately testing your response. And you can''t last long. Your deliberate strength is just a psychological tactic. You make us become impatient to cover up your impatience..."


    Lehmann''s face obviously changed. He looked at Fang Xie''s strange eyes and his expression was a little complicated.


    "Your eyes seem very special."


    He said.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "this is not what my eyes see, but what I speculate. The things in your body have nothing to do with cultivation, so my eyes can''t see anything. You are deliberately luring us to attack as soon as you can resist our attack. Only when we consume all our cultivation strength can you find a chance to get out."


    "You know you can''t show weakness or show anxiety at this time. You really succeeded just now. Our people began to fight you and tried their best. Now, four of the five people have exhausted their energy because of fighting you, which is exactly what you want. You want to end as soon as possible, so I''m not worried now."


    He looked at Lehmann and didn''t take action: "although our world may not last long, it''s not so easy for your subordinates outside the city gate to fight in. Ordinary bullets mean nothing to us. And those Musketeers who can hurt us... Don''t seem to be able to come in."


    Lehmann turned around.


    Seeing the direction of the coming, many Han practitioners suddenly appeared. These people were the practitioners of various sects in the Central Plains led by Xiang qingniu. At this time, they had sealed the four city gates.


    "We have about 1800 people here."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "it is unprecedented to use so many practitioners to kill you. However, even if all these people die here, they will not retreat. As long as you die, their death will become particularly valuable."


    After entering the city, Lehmann showed a trace of fear for the first time.


    After a moment of silence, he chose to do it.


    The black thread spread out from his chest and spread to his limbs in an instant. Then his body seemed to become stronger and stronger, and his muscles began to crack his clothes. Fang Xie knew that Lehmann was absorbing the power of that thing in his body. So Fang Xie began to be happy, because it was the other way to give back to him.


    Lehmann used his careless bluff to entice Xiang qingniu, ye zhuhan and Gai amnesty to fight one after another. And he did his best. This is the situation Lehmann wanted. Fang Xie guessed it well. He knew that his resistance to the meteorite''s erosion would not last long, so he had to make a quick decision.


    If he meets a practitioner who assassinated him before, he has already solved the battle. Even if there are meteorites, he can still solve it quickly. But this time is different. Fang Xie will use a combat method he has never seen before.


    It''s called the boundary.


    Lehmann is well aware that this cultivation power that can trap people represents a power he is not familiar with, and this power is very powerful.


    His idea is to exhaust their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Now that the idea was seen through, he had to take the initiative.


    And Fang Xie used his deception.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Lehmann''s body was grabbed by Fang Xie, his ankle swung sideways, and his skull hit a wall heavily. His head seemed to be made of steel. He cut and hit it in bricks and stones, but the dust on his face was not hurt by God. His body passed through the wall and knocked a wall over.


    Lehmann struggled out one foot and put one foot on Fang Xie''s wrist.


    Fang Xie had to let go, but he threw Lehmann out. Lehmann''s body fell to the ground after turning a few times in mid air. His back fell to the ground, very heavy, and a layer of dust and smoke rose on the ground. Fang Xie rushed over before he got up and stepped on Lehmann''s chest.


    Lehmann kicked on the ground, rubbed his back against the ground, slipped out to avoid, then turned over and kicked Fang Xie on the shoulder. Fang Xie''s body was hit by great force and flew back. It hit a big tree, and the bark was flying. Just stopped, Fang Xie immediately bowed his head.


    Lehmann''s fist immediately came. He hit the trunk and directly punched a big tree that thick, and his fist came out from the other side. The next second, he swung his arm sideways and cut the tree and swept it out of the trunk.


    Not out of the trunk, but swept out!


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand in front of him, then folded his hands and clasped Lyman''s fist. After clasping his hands, Lehmann leaned over. Fang Xie''s feet were properly lifted and kicked on Lehmann''s lower abdomen. With great force, Lehmann''s body was pushed off the ground.


    Lehmann twisted in mid air and stretched his arm out of Fang Xie''s hand. He turned over in mid air, put his head under his feet, and then grabbed his hands down on both shoulders of Fang Xie. At this time, if the posture of the two people is fixed, they are almost with their heads on their heads.


    Lehmann turned over in mid air and landed with his feet. At the same time, he threw Fang Xie out. At this time, Lehmann''s body changed like a beast, with great power. That is, the abnormal solution and his hard fight against the physical strength. Other practitioners would have failed long ago.


    Fang Xie flew out like a shell. Lehmann blew up a cloud of smoke under his feet. He swept out like electricity and hit Fang Xie who was still in mid air.


    Fang Xie pressed his hands down to block Lehmann''s fist, and floated out backward with Lehmann''s strength to land steadily. Just stand firm, Lehmann''s fist arrived again, Fang Xie lowered his body to avoid, and then straightened up fiercely. He put his shoulder in Lehmann''s armpit and hit Lehmann out with a force from his waist.


    Two people are like human shaped steel monsters, so hard to fight.


    The surrounding buildings were unlucky and the houses were hit with holes.


    The bodies of both men seemed to be made of iron and would not be damaged at all.


    After Lehmann was knocked out by Fang Xie''s shoulder, Fang Xie rushed forward at his feet, grabbed Lehmann''s clothes in front of his chest with both hands, and directly bumped him into the back wall of a house. With a bang, the two men hit a hole in the wall, rushed into the house, and then hit out of the front of the house.


    outside


    The exhausted four people watched the fight, all of them were silly.


    "Are the two fighting sure to be people?"


    Gai amnesty murmured.


    Shiwan looked down at his arm. His muscles were also very developed: "I always thought I was strong, but compared with those two guys, I was just like a child."


    Ye zhuhan sighed and could only say two words: "pervert!"


    Xiang qingniu smiled weakly: "but don''t worry, that guy hasn''t lost the melee battle. It seems that Lehmann''s flesh body has indeed become particularly strong, and it doesn''t seem to have much impact from other meteorites. But pay attention to it. Fang Xie''s melee fighting skills are far better than Lehmann."


    Gai amnesty asked: "Fang Xie''s cultivation is so strong, how could he have such rich close combat skills?"


    This is difficult for ordinary practitioners to understand. Although practitioners can be tempered by the power of cultivation, they still rely on the power of cultivation to fight from a long distance. With a great magic power, who has nothing to do? Close up like two ordinary people who can''t practice?


    "His experience... Is complicated."


    Xiang qingniu said, "he had been chased and killed for a long time, and the people who chased and killed him were practitioners. In the later fight with the enemy, he had to be close to his body to kill the enemy."


    "No wonder..."


    Gaishan nodded.


    Just then, Fang Xie and Lehmann hit out of the small yard again. But this time Lehmann pushed Fang Xie to install it. Fang Xie''s back seemed to have a thick layer of armor. The bricks and stones of the wall had no impact on him.


    When Fang Xie retreated, he deliberately fell back, and then kicked Lehmann out.


    Lehmann rolled over to the ground and slid back several meters with his hands on the ground.


    Two people rarely stopped to breathe for a while. They were breathing heavily, but their eyes were staring at each other.


    "Fuck!"


    Lehmann suddenly scolded, "this is a war between countries. You have become a single challenge between two emperors!"


    Obviously, he was really angry.


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "you are still hypocritical at this time... Come on, continue!"


    He leaned forward and rushed towards Lehmann like a cheetah. Lehmann was also forced out by Fang Xie. He was really angry. He roared and jumped up against Fang Xie.


    In the sun, two people jump up.


    The shadow is also getting closer on the ground.


    Such a battle is always shocking and blood boiling.

 Chapter 1203

    pant for breath


    Fang Xie and Lehmann stood like more than ten meters, both bent and panting. From the beginning to the present, there is no fancy in the battle. It is simply and straightforward. I don''t know what transformed Lyman''s physique. He could fight Fang Xie hard for so long.


    However, in terms of consumption, although Lehmann does not need to support a world to protect everyone, he consumes more than Fang Xie.


    In terms of combat skills, he is really inferior to Fang Xie.


    "My men rushed in."


    Lyman smiled with blood on his mouth.


    Fang Xie also smiled: "I promise I will kill you before your people come in."


    Lehmann shook his head. "You''ll never kill me."


    Fang Xie replied with a sneer, and then rushed towards Lehmann. Lehmann took another hard breath, bit his lips, straightened up and rushed to the solution. In fact, the two men have been fighting for no more than ten minutes since the beginning. But these ten minutes are very long for both of them.


    Lehmann saw Fang Xie rush over, lowered his body and hit Fang Xie''s chest with his shoulder. At the moment he lowered his head, Fang Xie suddenly stopped, and then his right leg knelt up and pushed up hard.


    Bang!


    This was right against Lehmann''s nose, and even a slight sound of bone fracture was heard.


    Even if Lehmann''s body is transformed to be strong, the bridge of the nose is still very fragile after all. Fang Xie stopped and lifted his knees at one go. Lehmann didn''t expect it at all, so he was really hurt. Lehmann''s body immediately tilted back. The process from bending back to leaning back was very fast and sudden. Ordinary people were afraid that his waist would break immediately.


    Lehmann fell to the ground and his back skull hit the ground heavily.


    When he fell down, a stream of blood spurted out of his nose.


    Fang Xie didn''t give Lehmann any chance to breathe. After Lehmann fell to the ground, he quickly stepped up and stepped down. With this foot on Lehmann''s lower abdomen, Lehmann''s body immediately bent forward, and his head and feet were almost folded in half. The back sank into the ground under great pressure, and the dust broke and flew.


    Fang Xie bent down and lifted Lehmann in the pit, grabbed Lehmann''s neck with one hand, raised it, and then pressed it down!


    Boom!


    Lehmann''s body sank into the land again.


    In fact, Lehmann had no advantage from the beginning. Fang Xie also found Lehmann''s weakness after seeing through Lehmann''s intention. Although this man can ignore the power of cultivation and has a very strong body, his combat skills are very weak. However, it can be understood that when Lehmann faced the assassination so many times, he was actually surprised to kill his assassin.


    No practitioner could have expected that Lehmann was not afraid of the power of cultivation. After shooting, there is usually a pause time, which is Lehmann''s opportunity to fight back. With his strong physique, he can shoot immediately and kill with one blow. So when he faced the assassination before, he just needed to be fast enough.


    He has never met a guy who is actually good at close combat as a practitioner. Fang Xie is undoubtedly an alien.


    Today, this alien has taught him enough lessons.


    Than the body, Fang Xie lost to who?


    Lehmann was already at the end of his power, and his action was far from as fast as before. Before, he was able to carry all kinds of blows of Fang Xie by physical strength. Now his reaction ability is not as good as at the beginning. Fang Xie''s left leg bent, his knee sank fiercely, knelt and hit Lehmann on the chest. Lehmann immediately gave a stuffy hum and a stream of blood came out of his mouth.


    When he began to vomit blood, he could no longer hide anything.


    He suffered an internal injury.


    Fang Xie put his knees against Lehmann''s chest, then swung his fists and hit Lehmann in the face. With each punch, there will be a splash of blood.


    "Short oil, fuck..."


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his face as if he were in pain.


    "It''s so fucking cruel. If this punch hits me in the face, I''m afraid half of my skull will be smashed off. What''s the origin of this foreigner? I always think people can''t produce such abnormal things... Eh, no, I scold Lehmann like this. Don''t I scold Fang Xie as well?"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head and glanced at Fang Xie: "fortunately, this guy has no time to talk to me."


    "He''ll probably hit you when he''s finished hitting Lehmann."


    Shiwan said solemnly.


    "We won''t be needed for the time being. I think we''d better go somewhere else to help."


    Ye zhuhan looked at the direction of the city gate: "although we are very weak now, we are still better than ordinary practitioners. If the four gates are broken, Fang Xie''s plan will be over."


    "Just stay honest!"


    Xiang qingniu gave him a white look: "You and Fang Xie have to take care of so many practitioners separately now. Only you two are safe, and we can all be safe. Those practitioners are just preparing just in case. Now there is only a small hole in the shell outside the meteorite, so the impact on foreigners has not spread far. Instead of you and me going out to help, we might as well see if we can jointly lift the whole shell!"


    The current situation is that the shell that sealed the meteorite was only blown out of a hole about half a meter, and that Erosive Force came out of this hole. So now meteorites have little influence, especially for the foreign troops outside the city.


    So Fang Xie will let those practitioners come out and guard the four doors.


    "Smash the crater, and then you all retreat!"


    In the distance, Fang Xie shouted weakly, "now I can beat this guy. I''m afraid I can''t control the boundary in such a large area for a while. Open it quickly, and then you all leave!"


    "We''re all gone, and you!"


    Xiang qingniu shouted.


    "Hurry to work! It''s easier for me to get away!"


    Xiang qingniu saw Fang Xie''s eagerness and knew that Fang Xie''s cultivation strength was almost exhausted, so he didn''t dare to delay. The four men raised their final cultivation strength and began to attack the shell of the meteorite. The shell has broken a hole, which is much better than before.


    But even so, the four people worked hard for more than 20 minutes to remove the upper part.


    "Go!"


    While beating Lehmann, Fang Xie turned back and shouted, "I''m almost powerless. If you don''t go, everyone will die!"


    "I can''t go, you go."


    Ye zhuhan shook his head: "I''m gone. His world alone can''t stop the erosion of meteorites."


    "I won''t go anyway."


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "let him shout."


    Shiwan said in a muffled voice, "if senior brother doesn''t go, I won''t go either."


    "I''ll go"


    Gai amnesty took a deep breath and smiled apologetically: "now is the best time for me to go. If I don''t go, I''m a fool. Leaving at this time is the best choice for you and me, or you''ll have to fight with me sooner or later."


    With that, he turned and ran out in the direction of one side of the city gate.


    Shiwan wanted to stop him, but Xiang qingniu pulled him: "let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    All the practitioners began to evacuate, and they left quickly before the erosion of the meteorite spread out. Then a large number of oplu troops poured in from the four gates. In addition to Fang Xie still fighting with Lehmann, the remaining three Xiang qingniu just stood there calmly and watched the foreigners rush over from a distance.


    "I''ve measured the distance from the city gate to here. I have to run more than 1600 steps. The farthest person who was near the meteorite just now ran back less than 700 steps."


    Ye zhuhan looked at the aupulu people with pity: "they are doomed not to save their emperor, and they don''t know how many people will die here today.


    Not long after he finished his words, the oplu who ran in front of him had gradually slowed down, and then changed from running to walking, and then knelt down one after another, some holding their head, some pinching their neck and falling to the ground convulsing. Taking about a thousand steps outside the meteorite as the round edge, almost none of the people on the round edge could move forward a few more steps.


    At this time, another part of the armored guards left behind in the camp rushed through the crowd. They were Lyman''s close guards, with a number of more than 1000 people. Before, more than 400 people were killed, and now the rest began to attack. They were carrying something that could resist the power of meteorites, so they didn''t seem to be affected much.


    "Now it''s our turn to have a headache."


    Xiang qingniu smiled: "Shiwan, can you still use your bone shield?"


    "Yes"


    Shiwan nodded: "but it won''t last long, just a few minutes at most. Their bullets should also be polished from meteorite, which is very harmful to my bone world."


    "Can you insist on more meetings?"


    Xiang qingniu sat down cross legged and wanted to summon the black-and-white fish out, but found that the two weak little guys were unable to swim out. It was not that they didn''t want to come out, but that they were powerless. So Xiang qingniu couldn''t help sighing: "it''s estimated that this time, we''ll all make a name in history."


    He looked up at Fang Xie and shouted, "Hey! If you don''t hurry up, we''ll die in front of Lehmann!"


    Where does Fang Xie have time to pay attention to him?


    At this time, Lehmann has been beaten into a broken sack by Fang Xie. The whole person has lost his resistance. His whole body is broken by Fang Xie, and Lien Chan can''t stand stably. Now every bone of his whole body is broken, but he doesn''t die!


    Fang Xie tore the clothes on Lehmann''s chest and saw the purple light on Lehmann''s left chest. It was a stone about the size of his palm. The shape of the stone was very strange and looked like a huge purple spider.


    The spider''s eight legs were dug deep into Lehmann''s flesh.


    It can be seen that Lehmann''s strength comes from this thing. It is the bifurcation of the eight legs that sends the strength into his blood. Now it can be seen with the naked eye that this thing is still beating slightly, and a small amount of black blood like things are released from the bifurcation of the eight legs and enter Lehmann''s body. However, the black thing is too thin, so it''s hard Strong enough for Lehmann to keep alive.


    Fang Xie did not rashly stretch out his hand to grasp the purple crystal, because he thought that when he caught a bullet with his bare hands, the bullet almost damaged his skin. He hesitated a little, turned a sharp force in his hand and stabbed it fiercely.


    There was no doubt that the golden power was blocked when it reached the purple crystal.


    "You dare not do it?"


    Lehmann, whose face was broken, could sneer: "are you afraid? Hahahahahaha, are you afraid!"


    Fang Xie took a deep breath and nodded: "I''m afraid, but it''s worth exchanging my arm for your life!"


    He reached out and grabbed the purple spider like thing directly. His fingers pulled hard and pulled it into Lehmann''s meat. Lehmann cried out in pain and fainted. Fang Xie''s fingers began to tremble with force, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were exposed.


    "Die!"


    Fang Xie roared!


    Pull up!

 Chapter 1204

    Lehmann, who had almost all his bones broken, lay on the ground, unable to resist. But his broken face was still an expression of indifference, as if all the blows meant nothing to him. Fang Xie put one foot on his belly, stretched out his left hand and grabbed something like purple spar exposed in Lehmann''s heart.


    "I''m worth it for you."


    Fang explained.


    His hand grabbed the purple spar and pulled it up!


    A stream of blood gushed out of Lehmann''s heart, and the purple spar was slowly pulled out by Fang Xie. When Fang Xie''s hand was lifted up, he could see clearly that the purple was exposed outside, only a small part, and a large part was actually in Lehmann''s chest! The lower half is like an irregular cylinder inserted in the position that should be the heart.


    To Fang Xie''s surprise, this thing doesn''t have much erosion.


    Although Fang Xie''s hand feels very hot, it can''t hurt people. For a moment, Fang Xie thought that the function of this thing was not aggression, but more defensive. It can change Lyman''s body and make Lyman ignore the cultivation power of all practitioners.


    But it''s relieved to think about it. If the erosion of this thing is really strong, Lehmann doesn''t dare to put it into his body.


    "Ah!"


    With a wail, even the clouds in the sky seemed to be broken.


    Lehmann''s voice was broken. You can imagine how unbearable the pain was.


    "It turns out that there are people like a wizard who put this thing into your chest to stimulate the night patrol cycle instead of your heart, so you say you can''t be killed... Because you don''t have a heart."


    Fang Xie looked at the things in his hand and said.


    There are many small holes in the middle of this thing. When Fang Xie took it out of Lehmann''s body, the blood flowed out of those small holes. It was almost clear that the part inside the thing was lavender and almost transparent.


    This small part outside is very hard. Even if Fang Xie had hit it so many times before, he couldn''t break it. You know, the strength of Fang Xie''s fist is beyond imagination. Even a hard stone has long been broken by Fang Xie. The outside is hard, but the inside part still seems to swing slightly, a bit similar to pine oil.


    And this thing is still beating weakly after being put forward by Fang Xie.


    "Eh?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and suddenly found something wrong.


    "Is this thing alive?"


    He was stunned, subconsciously shook his hand and threw it away. After the thing landed, it made a Zizi sound. The eight things similar to spider legs bent up to support the body. However, it seems that this thing cannot leave the nourishment of blood. Once it leaves, it becomes extremely weak.


    It seemed to run away, but it had no strength. It just took all its strength to stand up, and then fell down again.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lehmann, who is in great pain, is not dead yet!


    There was a terrible blood hole in his heart, almost empty. Even so, he is still alive. Lying on the ground, Lyman smiled ferociously, which looked creepy. According to the truth, ordinary people have lost their heart and are already dead. But he could still laugh. No one could be calm after watching that scene.


    Xiang qingniu and the three of them also gathered around, looked at the purple crystal lying on the ground, and looked at Lyman laughing ferociously.


    "Fuck... He''s not alone anymore."


    Xiang qingniu said with some palpitations.


    He is not a man who has never seen the world, but he has never seen such a strange scene. It is cruel for a person''s heart to be taken out. However, it is inconceivable that if a heart substitute is implanted into the human body, the person can live healthily and even become stronger and stronger.


    This kind of thing is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Fang Xie at first they just thought that Lehmann had something like meteorite embedded in his body. Although they were not wrong, how could they think that this thing replaced Lehmann''s heart and was still alive? The thing lay on the ground, weak but alive.


    "I said... You can''t kill me."


    Lehmann''s voice was so hoarse that it was difficult to make a sound: "do you think this can kill me? I endured so much pain and hardships in order to live in danger one day. After so much experience, today, the pain I have experienced is no longer meaningless."


    "What is this!"


    Xiang qingniu asked angrily.


    "God''s gift."


    Lehmann sneered and said, "God has given me this thing. I call it sincerity. Sincerity is many times stronger than the real heart!"


    "Then I''ll break your heart."


    Xiang qingniu went over and wanted to crush that thing with one foot.


    "If you step on him, you will all die. This thing looks harmless, but once it dies, it will release an erosion force far stronger than your stone. None of you can run. Even if you have such a layer of things like a light mask now, you can''t stop it."


    "You guess the Lord will believe you?"


    Xiang qingniu sneered and raised his foot to step on it.


    Ye zhuhan grabbed him and said, "I''d rather believe it than not."


    Xiang qingniu said angrily, "then let him continue to disgust us?"


    "Cut off his head!"


    Ye zhuhan bit his teeth: "I don''t believe it. If I cut his head, he won''t die!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "He won''t die if he cuts his head. Even if this man dies, Lehmann won''t die."


    The voice appeared beside Fang Xie and came abruptly. The moment the sound appeared, Xiang qingniu jumped back. Xiang qingniu subconsciously glanced at the man who was talking, which made Jin relieved: "I said, martial nephew, you will be scared to death if you run out like this."


    The man smiled awkwardly, then coughed, took out his handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Without hiding anything, he calmly put the bloody handkerchief back into his cuffs.


    "It''s not always like this. Martial uncle, why haven''t you adapted?"


    This man is a white bird of Qi view.


    In terms of seniority and accomplishments, he is not the best choice in the concept of one Qi. However, in Yiqi view, his role and position are very special. Even if he refused Xiao 19''s order to go to Chang''an city to help the rebellion, Xiao 19 was still reluctant to kill him. Because this person is already very poor.


    At the moment he appeared, Fang Xie immediately separated himself from the few protection circles and protected him outside the white bird''s body.


    The white bird looked at Fang Xie with gratitude, then smiled and shook his head: "no need... Anyway, I''ll die sooner or later. It''s a miracle that I can live until now. When I first fell ill, master said I wouldn''t live more than four years old. I''m almost thirty years old. This life should have been stolen..."


    He had a strange disease since he was a child, and even Xiao 19 was helpless.


    "That''s the future."


    Fang Xie said, "as long as you are still alive, I must find a way to heal you."


    "There''s no way."


    The white bird shook his head and looked at his more and more transparent hands: "I can feel myself getting weaker and weaker, but I''m most happy to help you because of this disease."


    He didn''t want to continue the topic, pointed to Lehmann and said: "I sneaked into the camp of the oplu last night, but this man can''t die. In other words, he will live after he dies. The things in his heart are a pair of living creatures. I don''t know their names. This is only in his heart and the other is somewhere else. It should have been that both living creatures sucked Lyman''s blood, one of which is parasitic in Lyman''s body and the other ¡­¡­¡±


    He coughed again, took out his handkerchief and wiped it again.


    Lyman''s face changed at last when he heard these words.


    "The other one is here..."


    The white bird opened his backpack and took out something almost the same as the purple crystal, but a lot smaller.


    "On Augustus, the leader of his personal guard, I overheard their conversation last night. It seems that there is a powerful wizard in the aupru Empire who accidentally found this pair of things. As for where he found them, I don''t know. After the wizard found this pair of things, he knew that his chance to prosper came, and he found Lyman."


    "Then I personally changed Lyman''s heart into this thing. But Lyman''s heart was not lost..."


    The white bird clenched hard with his hand, and the small purple crystal immediately gave a wail. Eight tentacles spread out, and a bloody heart fell out of it.


    "This is Lyman''s heart, in Augusta''s chest."


    The white bird kicked the heart to Lehmann: "I have to say that the magic and strangeness of this method is unheard of. In terms of strangeness, it can even be compared with the reincarnation of King lunming."


    Fang Xie nodded, and the white bird was right. What they saw now could not be inferred. If the white bird hadn''t had special skills, the secret would never be known to Fang Xie. Now Fang Xie can''t explain why the king of the great wheel Ming can change his body to live.


    This makes no sense.


    Lehmann''s change also makes no sense.


    "Just before they went to town, I heard their conversation."


    The white bird continued: "He said to the man named Augusta, don''t go into the city. Lehmann seemed to have a premonition of the danger in the city. He was worried that something would happen if two people went into the city together. Therefore, he asked Augusta to stay. In this way, as long as his heart was still alive, even if his body was dead, the wizard could find a way to bring his body back to aupru after Augusta transported his body back to aupru Man resurrected. "


    The white bird raised the thing in his hand: "it depends on this... But this thing has a disadvantage, that is, the pair of living creatures can''t be too far away. After a certain distance, something bad will happen. So the guy named Augusta has been outside the city gate. He just didn''t think I was not far away from him."


    "Although my cultivation is not strong, it''s nothing to sneak into a person who is unprepared and can''t practice."


    The white bird threw the living creature on the ground, and the smaller one quickly climbed towards the larger one. Then he fell on top of the big living creature and began to vomit blood. Blood entered the big living object from the small hole, and the big one gradually regained some vitality.


    "It''s amazing."


    The white bird sighed, "in this world, there are too many magical things that we have not seen and may not understand."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and looked at the two living creatures. It seems that the small one can survive on this part of blood after absorbing a certain amount of blood. The big one needs constant blood in the body to survive. So even if Fang Xie doesn''t do it, these two things won''t live long.


    It''s just speculation.


    So Fang Xie did it. He walked over and stepped on the two things.


    With a click, the little one was rubbed into mud. It seems that the small one doesn''t have as strong defense as the big one.


    "No!"


    Lehmann let out one last wail, then fell to the ground with convulsions.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and sighed slightly: "it''s a pity... There are really many things I want to ask you, but... There''s no time."

 Chapter 1205

    No one knows what Phoenix will become in the future, but it can be inferred that it is deserted. The cost of Fang Xie to end this war is not small, but he really has no time. He had no time to continue the stalemate in eastern Xinjiang, otherwise he would not have used such a risky method.


    How long that meteorite will affect here is what Fang Xie will consider when he returns to Chang''an city.


    After this fight, he has no ability to use the green world and ye zhuhan to seal up the meteorite. It will take at least a few months to recover completely. Fang Xie''s recovery speed is very evil, but ye zhuhan can''t. this time, ye zhuhan has almost run out of oil and light. It''s impossible to recover without a few months of rest.


    Fang Xie, I don''t have time to wait here for months.


    The matter of Chang''an city is very urgent.


    Far away from the power center, Fang Xie has news from Xiaoqi school from Chang''an City from time to time, but it is difficult to tell whether these news is true or false. Because he knew that some news was deliberately made by those secretly to let him see. Xiaoqi school is Fang Xie''s eyes, isn''t it the enemy''s mouth?


    Fang Xie can use Xiaoqi school to monitor Chang''an City, and the enemy can naturally use Xiaoqi school to tell Fang Xie what they want to tell Fang Xie.


    In the carriage


    Fang Xie glanced at the women sitting beside him and smiled.


    "You can still laugh!"


    Mu Xiaoyao glared at him fiercely, and then stretched out his hand to pull up the covered blanket for him: "you always think that anything can be solved by yourself, but we can''t help you willfully, because in that way, you will be distracted, and the enemies you face are people you can''t be distracted at all."


    "Isn''t it all right?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''ve lost all my mind to Nalan dingdong in the war in eastern Xinjiang. This guy is more capable than I expected. Without Lehmann, the absolute leader of the foreign team, it''s difficult to fight the next war. Nalan dingdong will chase after them like a crazy tiger and bite them all over the field."


    "As for mu mansion, there is no strength that can threaten Nalan."


    Fang Xie smiled and didn''t go on.


    He didn''t say, but they all knew it.


    Just after Fang Xie had a good talk with Mu Guangling, Mu Guangling returned to Mu house with his less than 200000 people. On the way, he was attacked by a brave cavalry with forty or fifty thousand people covered. Under World War I, Mu house soldiers were defeated and the team was scattered. Although Mu Guangling and Mu Xianjun returned to Mufu city with the defeated soldiers, there were not many people in their hands.


    For mu Guangling, the most irritating thing is that those people still cover their faces with their mother''s kindness!


    The cold horse, the one and a half meter long saber, the special hairstyle behind the head.


    There''s no one who doesn''t reveal his identity. Just covering his face is useless?


    But these people are so serious about covering their faces. That means it''s like I''m special. But they beat you with their faces covered. Don''t you know who I am!


    The key is that the Mu family lost its power in an all-round way, so that it did not have the strength to revenge immediately after being beaten so brazenly by the northern Liao people. When Mu Guangling wanted to transfer back the 100000 Mu family soldiers cheated by Fang Xie, he found that the 100000 people were blocked by a guy named Du Dingbei with more than 100000 troops of Yang Shunhui. The 100000 Mufu soldiers don''t have a leader who can hold the situation, and don''t have a clear goal... What can such a confused team do?


    First, the generals competed for power, and then the food and grass were in urgent need.


    It wasn''t long before the team broke up.


    First scattered is God, then form.


    Mu Guangling didn''t send someone to bring the team back. Unfortunately, Du Dingbei isolated the team so thoroughly that he couldn''t bring it back if he wanted to. In addition, Fang Xie left all the practitioners brought from the Central Plains in each detachment, and Mu Guangling had no way at all.


    In addition to Mu Guangling''s team, the only threat to Nalan dingdong is Wei''an''s 150000 people. But now Wei''an has no mind and courage to compete with Nalan dingdong. He has to be busy chasing the oplu. Now the aupulu people''s team has collapsed thousands of miles. This is chasing fat sheep behind. How much they can grab is their ability.


    Contradictions will erupt in the future.


    When Fang Xie has finished the work of Chang''an City, he will naturally reorganize the work of eastern Xinjiang.


    The Fang solution left Nalan dingdong and Du Dingbei. Nalan dingdong had at least 250000 elite black flag troops and Du Dingbei had more than 100000 soldiers. Two people can stabilize the north and south of eastern Xinjiang. Now the goal is to pursue the oplu and kill as many as they can.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    Shen qingfan didn''t understand: "you should wait until your injury is better."


    Fang Xie said, "I drove away the outsiders who broke into the house. It''s time to clean up the thieves hiding at home."


    This sentence is particularly thought-provoking. Unfortunately, they don''t care much about the affairs in the imperial court, so they can''t understand Fang Xie''s meaning. Even if they think they understand, they are not as deep as they think.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Yidao diagnosed Fang''s pulse, smiled and said, "fortunately, he just made too much effort. You almost exhausted the power of cultivation in your body at one time, that is, you have a good physique. If you were squeezed by others, you would have been unable to bear it for a long time. Ye zhuhan is much more serious than you. Even if he has a few months of rest and a pill of Qi view, it will take him at least a year to recover completely."


    "There is Xiang qingniu. I''m afraid his Taoist heart will not be available within three months."


    Wu Yidao said something about the situation of others: "but Xiang qingniu''s Taoist heart is already very strong. If I''m not wrong, his Taoist heart will change after this exhausting rest. This person''s potential is immeasurable. Now I can understand why Wan Xingchen would say that Xiang qingniu has the future of Taoism."


    "What has changed?"


    Fang Xie asked curiously.


    "His Taoist heart is a black-and-white fish now. Soon, maybe the Taoist heart is the heart. There is no specific performance."


    Fang Xie didn''t quite understand this sentence, but he vaguely felt that it should be a very profound realm. However, when you think about Xiang qingniu''s appearance of being happy to take off, no matter how profound the realm is, there is no feeling of being held high. This guy doesn''t seem to be passing by, but his potential is so amazing.


    "Shiwan is better. His consumption is lighter than that of Ye zhuhan. After all, ye zhuhan has to be distracted, integrate with you, protect others, and guard so many practitioners who later joined the battle group. His physique is far worse than you. You can do ten points, and he can do six points at most, so he has more difficulty. Shiwan should be the first to recover, and he can recover in two months Open the boundary again. "


    "Where''s Gai?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Staring in our eyes, this is a very strange person..."


    Wu Yidao''s tone was somewhat helpless. It seemed that it was difficult to understand Gai Amnesty''s idea: "He didn''t leave Dongjiang soon, but wandered aimlessly in Dongjiang. He went to many places and visited many famous mountains and rivers. Without money, he went to the street to perform arts. He casually revealed his hands for some money. He once worked as a guard for a rich man for three days... He collected 3000 liang of silver and beat him up without giving him."


    Poof


    Fang Xie couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that Gai amnesty is right. He has a dream of wandering the Jianghu."


    He said.


    Wu Yidao also laughed: "When he was leading the army, he was cold and arrogant. But it was so ridiculous to walk in the Jianghu alone. Judging from his route, he had no goal at all. He also knew that our people followed him. Once the people of Xiaoqi school lost him. When he was in a hurry, he suddenly appeared and gave everyone of Xiaoqi school a baked sweet potato..."


    Fang Xie said, "let him play by himself."


    Wu said, "I''ll send someone to inform him when I need him."


    "He may not help me again."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s not easy for him to understand gratitude and resentment in such a way. If it were me, I wouldn''t have been chasing his enemy... I''m his enemy."


    "Everyone has his own choice."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao asked, "what are you going to do after returning to Chang''an City? I always feel that the situation in Chang''an city is not as simple as it seems. Although I have lived in Chang''an City long enough and have been with Yang Yi long enough, if someone asks me if I know Chang''an City, I will still say I don''t know."


    "I can guess how deep the water is."


    Fang Xie smiled: "We don''t know the enemy, and the enemy may not know us all. Sometimes what we see is what the enemy wants us to see, and sometimes what the enemy sees is what I want them to see. By now, it''s not who''s good enough, but who''s strong enough. The last few months on the way back to Chang''an city are the most important for me, and I must recover Come on... I can''t say. We''re going to kill. "


    "But we don''t know who they are or who they are."


    Wu Yi sighed, with a heavy tone: "Chang''an city seems to be a capital that has never changed. It has remained unchanged for so many years, no matter who its owner is. Even if the Yang family has expanded the scale of Chang''an City by more than twice, it is still like that. Anyone entering Chang''an city feels so solemn and upright. It seems that it is difficult for anyone To change. "


    This is also the feeling of fangxie.


    Fang Xie has lamented more than once that the solemnity of Chang''an city is invariable and boring.


    "It will change."


    Fang Xie leaned back and made himself more comfortable: "when I first entered Chang''an City, I felt that I was standing under a mountain. Even if I looked up with my best efforts, I couldn''t see the highest part of the mountain. Later, I thought I was already standing on the top of the mountain, and then I realized... In fact, the top of the mountain doesn''t represent the strongest power."


    Wu Yidao said, "I''ve always had the illusion that thousands and hundreds of years of history were controlled by an invisible force. The Yang family struggled desperately, but they couldn''t struggle out of this destiny."


    "No!"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "Yang Yi has torn a hole."


    He looked out of the window and spoke slowly: "No power is invisible. There are traces to follow. However, some powers are too deep to be directly exerted, so we can''t see them. Yang Yi failed because he was not prepared enough, and he didn''t expect the water to be so deep. He thought he could catch all the big fish at the deepest place... So he stirred the bottom of the pool and stirred up too much mud, but the fish didn''t I caught him and drowned myself. But... He stirred the mud and made the water muddy. But it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the water to muddy, because I''ve seen those big fish hidden deep in the water. Because the water is muddy, the fish must move. "


    "The hardest time has come."


    Wu Yidao sighed.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "the most beautiful time is coming."

 Chapter 1206

    "I''d like to know what means these people have to shake your position now. From Jiangbei to Jiangnan, from west to East, the position of the black flag army is hard fought. Even if those people have some strength in their hands, what can they have? Experts? Troops? Financial resources?"


    San Jin Hou smiled coldly: "Master, I know that there are not only those overhaul walkers who can be seen on the surface in the world. Some people are unwilling to show up. If there are several surviving old monsters in the big family that has been precipitated for hundreds of thousands of years, they can understand. But these people haven''t moved for too long. Do they really understand the changes in the world? When the stars were there, they didn''t dare to do it, so they said Ming, these old monsters can''t beat ten thousand stars together. "


    "Financial resources?"


    San Jin Hou said, "I want to see how many families in the Central Plains can compete with our goods."


    Fang Xie nodded.


    San jinhou continued: "Military strength? If there are people in the black flag army who they put in, it''s very possible... It''s true that the middle and lower level officers have military power. It''s true that the black flag army expanded too fast in the later stage and is easy to be put in... However, even if a large number of middle and lower level officers are their people, it seems difficult to succeed without a person who shouted."


    Fang Xie didn''t seem very worried after drinking tea, but the light worry in his eyebrows was clearly seen by the scattered golden weather. What can make Fang Xie worried must be extremely difficult.


    "That''s what I''ve been thinking these days..."


    Fang Xie ha breathed a sigh. Although the weather in eastern Xinjiang was not cold, the white breath was still very strong.


    "I''ve been thinking about who can shout."


    He held the cup in his hands as if warming his hands. The temperature in the carriage was not low at all. His hands were cold at this time, but his heart was cold. How could his heart be cold unless he thought of something?


    "Before leaving Chang''an City, I can actually see something about the things you arranged."


    San jinhou said slowly, "you know that some people who stay in Chang''an City may be unreliable, so they will separate the imperial power from the military power. But in this way, although it can make the hidden enemy feel a little difficult, it will also make the people who believe in you uncomfortable."


    "I have my own ideas."


    Solution: "Although I''m a newcomer to Chang''an City, there are too many secrets and details in this city. As people often say, you don''t know who you bumped into casually in the street. In Chang''an City, the word power seems so common. I''m a newcomer and an outsider. I want to know this after I enter Chang''an city Things in the city are too difficult for people in the city, but it''s not difficult for people in the city to understand me. "


    "At least, they watched me enter the city. They saw clearly what I brought into the city. But I couldn''t see them. They couldn''t find out what they had."


    Fang Xie''s eyes were outside the carriage window, and his eyes were a little misty: "therefore, sometimes if you want to understand the enemy, you must use some unconventional means."


    "For example..."


    Before his words were finished, he was picked up by San Jin Hou Wu: "for example, deliberately revealing some flaws?"


    Fang Xie nodded and smiled.


    When he smiled, although the faint gloom between his eyebrows was still there, he looked a little relaxed.


    "Sometimes, such means are necessary."


    He said: "A man wants to kill me. He is in the dark and I am in the light. No matter where I go and what I do, he is always under his surveillance. He can do it anytime and anywhere, but he is very cautious. He needs to wait for the most appropriate opportunity. I don''t know this man, even his cultivation. I just know someone has been staring at me, just know that he may be there Any time, any place. In this case, I am in a very unfavorable position. "


    "Even if the person staring at you secretly is not an expert at all, my heart will be flustered... People will always be flustered about invisible threats. At this time, the most important thing to do is to let the secret person out. Only when he comes out can I fight back."


    "But such a person has lived in the dark for a long time. He has experience and he is not in a hurry. I can''t see him. I can''t touch him. I can''t force him to sweep around. Therefore, I can only deceive him. I must expose my flaws and make him feel that this is the best time to take action."


    Fang Xie said, "I hope he will come out."


    "But..."


    He smiled at Wu Yi: "this flaw is a real flaw. I can''t make a fake flaw for the enemy because he can see it very clearly. If you want him to come out of the dark, you can only reveal a real flaw. This flaw can kill the enemy at one blow."


    "Only in this way can he come out."


    Fang explained.


    Wu Yidao''s face was very solemn. He knew how helpless Fang Xie''s choice was.


    "But even so."


    Wu Yidao''s heart also became heavy, because he found that he really didn''t think much about the solution. When he began to think about these things, he found that it was really not so easy to solve.


    "Even so, even if you show your flaws, you still don''t know what the enemy will do," he said


    "I can only wait for him."


    Fang Xie said: "so, very passive."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The carriage kept running smoothly. After the brigade entered the mountain customs, the road became easier and easier to walk. After all, Eastern Xinjiang is the territory robbed from the state of Chu. When it comes to construction, it is not as good as the Central Plains. Although in terms of wealth, the per capita comparison between Eastern Chu and big Sui is certainly stronger than that of big Sui, in terms of construction investment, Eastern Chu is far less than that of big Sui.


    It can be said that the great Sui Dynasty has a good face, but it will not be criticized in this matter.


    These days, the speed of the team is not slow, but in order to ensure that the soldiers are not exhausted, it is not very urgent. Fang Xie seems to deliberately let people know that he has never left in the army, and also seems to deliberately tell others that he is not in a hurry to go back.


    A month later, the team has arrived in Jiangdu.


    Fang Xie deliberately let the team bypass Jiangdu. The signal released to the outside world is like an emperor''s parade.


    Jiangdu City was once the capital of Chen in the Southern Dynasty.


    When Fang Xie''s car drove into Jiangdu City, local officials and squires greeted the emperor according to the scale. Jiangdu Zhao''s family was badly hurt by Mu Guangling after they went to Dongjiang. Almost all the Zhao family who led the troops to Dongjiang died, and the hatred between the Zhao family and the Mu family was even married.


    At first, the Zhao family took the initiative to go to Dongjiang with almost all their troops. This kind of thousands of miles to rush to help was a good talk, but after arriving in eastern Xinjiang, the Zhao family suffered heavy losses because they were suspected by Mu Guangling. Jiangdu Zhao family, it can be said that it fell to the bottom. He had gone to protect his family and country, but he died under the calculation of his colleagues.


    Although the Zhao family has a big tree and deep roots, its position in Jiangdu City has been stable for a long time. But under this attack, the Zhao family was almost isolated from their power status. Jiangdu City has become a place without a master. On the surface, it still claims allegiance to the imperial court, but there is no master.


    Every family wants to compete for this seat, but no one dares to take the lead first.


    Everyone knows that whoever takes the lead is the target of public criticism. In desperation, we discussed a compromise and recommended the only young man left in the Zhao family. On the surface, it was the Zhao family, but in fact it was just a puppet. The industry run by the Zhao family has long been eroded by other families.


    Now the Zhao family is an empty shell.


    A group of ladies can only cry and lament that the trees fall and the monkeys walk alone. Only one Zhao Tiankui, who is only 16, is struggling to support them. It''s just that Zhao Tiankui looks very powerful despite his name. In fact, he is a slightly cowardly scholar.


    Fang Xie specially led his troops around Jiangdu. In fact, he came for the Zhao family.


    Outside Jiangdu City


    Everyone with a head arrived, crowded and noisy with gongs and drums.


    Fang Xie now seems to be the master of the Central Plains. Although he has not ascended the throne, no one can shake Fang Xie''s position in the eyes of ordinary people, even in the eyes of ordinary giants. Since ancient times, the most important thing is to stand in line. At this time, Fang Xie has not yet become the emperor. If we don''t stand in line early, how can we have a good life in the future?


    "Minister Zhao Tiankui, together with his fellow countrymen in Jiangdu City, greets the king."


    Zhao Tiankui stood in front of the crowd, lifted his robe and knelt down.


    Fang Xie, dressed in a Black Dragon Robe, came down from the carriage and looked as if he had recovered as usual. His public appearance is also to dispel some people''s concerns. Many people have heard that Fang Xie was seriously injured on the battlefield in eastern Xinjiang. If Fang Xie can''t come out, there will inevitably be some messy rumors.


    "Get up quickly. Your father is the one I admire most."


    Fang Xie quickly took a few steps and reached out to help Zhao Tiankui up: "Zhao linggong is righteous. He fought with foreign enemies on the battlefield in eastern Xinjiang. Taking the lead is a model of our generation. Without people like Zhao linggong, the war in eastern Xinjiang could not have ended so soon."


    Zhao Tiankui''s father guarded Jiangdu and added a letter order. Therefore, it''s not too much for Fang Xie to call linggong.


    Zhao Tiankui was obviously unprepared for the other party''s reaction. The solemnity and seriousness of Fang''s explanation were not like greetings, but his eyes were red.


    "My father can be affirmed by the Lord, even if he dies without regret."


    "Regret"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "his regret is that he can''t take care of his family. He died for his country, and the country dare not forget, and I dare not forget. That''s why I came to Jiangdu to see you and your family."


    Fang Xie waved his hand, and Liao Sheng immediately stood up and read out a will. He praised the Zhao family in the name of the imperial court, and then sealed Zhao Tiankui''s father as the second grade Dadu protector. Since the founding of the Sui Dynasty, the promotion of the military general''s official position to the third grade is the ultimate. Except General Li Xiao, no one can official the second grade. In doing so, Fang Xie is undoubtedly expressing an attitude.


    "You can inherit the throne of the Duke of the state and lead the river to be a governor."


    Fang Xie patted Zhao Tiankui on the shoulder and said.


    This is a big face!


    To know Fang Xie''s current position, two Jiedu envoys were sealed. The first is that song Zihui, who is still cleaning up the remnant enemies of Mongolia and yuan in the northwest, closed the roads and envoys in the northwest. The other is in Nalan dingdong in eastern Xinjiang, which closed various Taoist Jiedu envoys in eastern Xinjiang. Zhao Tiankui is the third. Everyone knows the great achievements of the first two men. Zhao Tiankui is just a young man who has not made any achievements. He was so appreciated by Fang Xie that everyone was shocked at once.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Fu


    In the room specially arranged for Fang Xie.


    Wu Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "in this way, it''s difficult to convince the public?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "It''s hard to convince the public. Zhao Tiankui is young and has been bullied these days. I left him some soldiers and horses, and he will retaliate. Only by putting him on the opposite side of others, can I rest assured and use him boldly. The Zhao family''s war achievements and efforts in eastern Xinjiang are too great, so I want to award him. Zhao Tiankui has no experience. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just leave a few effective assistants for him. There is a need for such a fresh face in the place. I just want him to be grateful to me... I''ll stay with him to see how much he can do in the future. Of course... The more excellent, the better. "


    Wu Yi smiled: "it''s a powerful medicine."


    Fang Xie said, "if I want to meet Chang''an, I can''t ignore it locally. Only when I am safe locally can I go back and deal with those people well."


    "Will other generals be unwilling?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Solution: "I''ve told them before that their contributions will be no less. I''ll reward them on merit after returning to Chang''an. I''m going to let Chen Dingnan go back to Yunnan Road. It''s up to him to be the Yongzhou Festival envoy. Let Chen move back to Zhuque mountain camp, and I''ll keep the seat of Huangyang Festival envoy for him. Now it''s still time to rule by force, so these generals I trust should be assigned to the ground Fang Shang. "

 Chapter 1207

    The 1207th settlement


    Jiangdu


    Zhao Fu


    The living room of Zhao''s house is very large, but it is still overcrowded. Early this morning, all the top ranked people in Jiangdu City were invited by Fang Xie to the Zhao house for discussion. After Fang Xie arrived yesterday, he directly stayed in the Zhao house to have a rest and didn''t see any guests. Even in the evening, they didn''t attend the banquet at Hefeng house, the best restaurant in Jiangdu.


    It is said that Zhao Tiankui, the little grandfather of the Zhao family, stayed in Fang Xie''s room for a long time last night. It is said that Zhao Tiankui also beat hot water by hand and sent it. It''s like serving an elder. It''s very polite. The two men talked for a long time, and there was no way to know what they talked about.


    The escort of Zhao Jie Fu surrounded by the solution of his escort, there were not many messages sent out by others in Zhao Fu Li.


    "Zixiao talked to me for a long time last night."


    Fang Xie sat on the main seat, cocked his legs and tasted tea. He looked very relaxed and leisurely. Seeing him like this, these people who hurried to come early in the morning also relaxed a little. Fang Xie now has a strong army and comes with the loud residual power of eastern Xinjiang. All the soldiers of the black flag army are still murderous, and the cold is particularly uncomfortable.


    Fang Xie seems to have a good rest, and the smile on his face is very kind.


    Zixiao is the expression of Zhao Tiankui.


    "Last night, he kept saying that he was young, inexperienced and inexperienced, so it was difficult for him to take on the important task. He said that these uncles and uncles in Jiangdu City took great care of him. When the Zhao family fought hard in the East, it was thanks to you behind, otherwise the days of orphans and widows left in the Zhao family would not be smooth."


    "Gu admired Zhao linggong very much. I still remember when the state of Zheng invaded the Mongol Yuan in the West. Zhao Huicheng, a general of the state of Zheng, took 30000 soldiers and soldiers thousands of miles to fight against the Mongol Yuan people. In that war, more than a dozen Zhao families, including Zhao Huicheng and his three sons, died on the battlefield. Although they were defeated, they also seriously undermined the morale of the Mongol Yuan people. This war is famous forever... But It''s a lonely thought. The deeds of Zhao linggong in eastern Xinjiang are better than those of Zhao Huicheng in the state of Zheng. "


    "What the LORD said is!"


    A group of people quickly agreed.


    Cui Xiaoan, who sat in front of these people, said with a smile: "in the first war in eastern Xinjiang, there were people like Wang Ye planning strategies and Zhao linggong fighting with their lives. The barbarians from a small area will not succeed. Under the command of the Wang Ye, the black flag army must be unstoppable."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "according to you, foreigners are just some small problems that are not enough to worry about?"


    Cui Xiaoan realized that there was a mistake in his words and quickly shook his head: "no, no, I just think that even if the enemy is strong and fierce, as long as the upper and lower levels work together, he can defeat it after all."


    "That''s right."


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to really care. He smiled and said, "but you were wrong. When he arrived in the East, Zhao linggong had fought with blood for more than a year. His great achievements have nothing to do with Gu. However, if Zhao linggong hadn''t fought down, Gu wouldn''t have defeated the foreigners so quickly."


    "Therefore, your credit is not small."


    Fang Xie said, "Zixiao said that he was young, stupid and not sociable. Even if he was grateful, he was embarrassed to say it. So I asked you to come here this morning, just to say it for Zixiao. When the Zhao family fought on the front line to kill the enemy, you did so many things at home that the Zhao family dare not forget."


    Fang Xie looked at Zhao Tiankui: "is that what you mean?"


    Zhao Tiankui nodded: "yes"


    Fang Xie gave a sound and pointed to Cui xiao''an: "I heard that when Zhao linggong went to war, Lord Cui made the greatest effort and took nearly 100000 liang of silver from his own assets as military capital. It''s so righteous and admirable. Looking back at the accounts, if it''s true, Gu wants to ask the imperial court to Praise Lord Cui."


    Hearing these words, Cui Xiaoan''s face immediately turned pale.


    Where is the matter of 100000 Liang silver?


    At the beginning, when Zhao Tiankui''s father wanted to go to war, he did forcibly collect some grain from their families, because the amount of grain and grass needed by 100000 troops was too large to be paid by Jiangdu inventory. How can they give 100000 liang of silver when they take out these grains?


    Moreover, for a family like Cui Xiaoan, even if all the assets are put together, it is only this number. Looking at the whole Central Plains, even for those really famous families and super large families, few can directly take out 100000 liang of cash silver. Who has nothing to do with saving so much money at home? Even for a real aristocratic family, raising 100000 liang of cash is not a day and a half.


    For military funds, it must be cash.


    Where can I get a silver note?


    "This... Is what I should do, what I should do."


    Cui Xiaoan said quickly.


    His face was pale and ugly, and his forehead was covered with sweat for a moment. Now he finally knew how terrible it was to hide the knife in the cotton. Fang Xie, where is this praise and thanks? It''s obviously extortion! 100000 Liang silver. Where can he find 100000 Liang silver? What else do you say to see the accounts? There''s no such thing at all. Where did you get the accounts?!


    "I can''t lose you."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "it''s a matter of loyalty, filial piety and righteousness for you to take out your own money to support the army to go to war. But it''s a national disaster. The national court can''t pretend that you don''t know. My orphan Xiao said that Zhao linggong gave you an IOU at that time? You bring the IOU later, and Gu will send someone to check the accounts. Then the money will be transferred from the Treasury to you."


    "No, no, no!"


    How can Cui Xiaoan sit still, stand up and wave his hand again and again: "this silver should be given by the minister. The minister is willing and dare not ask the court to allocate funds. Dare not... An IOU... The IOU minister has long died, because the minister didn''t want this money back."


    "Oh..."


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "how can you tear up the debit note? How can you calculate if you tear up this account?"


    "Can count, can count!"


    Cui Xiaoan''s mouth twitched, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    "The accounts must be right, sir. I''ll go back and check... However, it may be a long time, and there may be a slight deviation in some details."


    He took out a handkerchief, kept wiping his sweat, rubbed it and asked Fang Xie tentatively.


    "The great affairs of the country and the great interests of the nation cannot be bad or bad."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "Zixiao, you arrange someone to check the accounts with Lord Cui. If there is a lack of someone else''s money, don''t pretend to be confused. If someone takes such a large sum of silver and needs a copper coin, it will break someone else''s mind. Gu can''t promise."


    "I understand!"


    Zhao Tiankui leaned over and said, "I will ask someone to cooperate with Lord Cui to check the accounts carefully."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie smiled more and more gently. After drinking a cup of tea, he cleared his throat and continued: "I heard that all of you have given money and food. Some people are poor and can''t give money, and even go out of the land? I just don''t know how to do it here?"


    He looked at Zhang man sitting next to Cui Xiaoan. Where can he sit? Before, he took advantage of the fact that the Zhao family''s men died almost. The Zhao family was weak and forcibly occupied a few hundred mu of land outside the city. The Zhao family had a hard time living without money and food. He came to the door and offered to buy the land. It was originally the Xun field of the Zhao family and could not be bought or sold according to the rules. But the Zhao family really had no choice but to respond.


    But now, at the agreed price of the land, neither silver nor copper has been sent.


    As soon as man opened his mouth and was about to speak, he saw Fang Xie clap his forehead: "Look at the memory of Gu. Zixiao said it only last night. At that time, he ordered the public to go on an expedition and lacked military funds. The parents in Jiangdu City competed to donate. Zixiao said that Lord Zhang was a clean and honest official. He couldn''t take out silver for a moment. He was so anxious that he had to sell hundreds of acres of good farmland outside the city and exchange money for military funds."


    "Although the imperial court ordered to prohibit the sale of land, when the country is in great trouble, these trivial matters are not investigated. Lord Zhang is very relieved to have such a mind. Zixiao also said that Lord Zhang met a good man. He said that he was a rich local businessman. When he heard that Lord Zhang wanted to sell land, he immediately found it and bought the land for three times the price, which is a change The mode is national output. "


    He smiled at Zhang man: "can it be?"


    Zhang man swallowed and spit hard. He didn''t dare to speak at all. He didn''t dare to say no, let alone yes.


    "The land still needs to be kept. If a businessman wants to contribute to the country, why go around such a big circle? If he directly asks linggong, linggong should also be very happy."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "but since you sold it, you won''t be investigated for it. You can''t be investigated for it, but the land sale is against the national law after all. Gu huitou sent someone to learn more about it and put it on record. Don''t worry, you just need to report it to the imperial court at that time. If you are alone, no one will be difficult for you."


    Zhang man''s shoulders were shaking. He didn''t hold on for a long time. He fell to the ground with a plop. He didn''t have the strength to stand up again.


    "Look at you, why so excited?"


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "go and help Lord Zhang back to rest. Liao Sheng, take the people of Xiaoqi school to Lord Zhang''s house early tomorrow morning to check this matter and put it on record."


    Liao Sheng, standing on one side, quickly hung his head and said, "I take orders."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and glanced at the crowd: "You all talk about it yourself, and Gu doesn''t point it out one by one. Gu is a little tired all the way, and his memory is not very good. Zi Xiao remembered most of what he said last night, but after all, his brain power is limited, and it''s impossible to remember so clearly. Some of you have paid money and some have worked hard. Talk about it, and listen to it. I''m excited to listen to such a good thing."


    A man sitting in the back suddenly stood up and stammered, "my family was poor. At that time, I just made some efforts and didn''t give a copper or silver subsidy. I was ashamed!"


    "Huh?"


    Fang Xie squeezed out of his nose and turned his head to look at him: "it''s everyone''s responsibility to face the national crisis. You''re wearing five grade official clothes and have a lot of salary. You said you only worked hard and didn''t pay a copper coin? I don''t believe it. You can''t even take a copper coin?"


    "Liao Sheng!"


    Fang Xie pointed to the man and said, "if you fork out such a person who has no family and country in his heart, Gu doesn''t want to see such an ugly face! It doesn''t matter how much you donate military funds, only depends on your heart. If you don''t donate a copper coin, it''s unintentional! Go and find out. If his family is really so poor, Gu is willing to apologize to him!"


    "Here!"


    Liao Sheng immediately came forward and took several fierce cavalry schools with him to get rid of the man who thought he was smart and scared silly at this time. The man recovered a little after he left the house and howled all the way.


    "Alas"


    Fang Xie sighed and said, "it''s really chilling."


    He got up and said: "Marquis Lu Feng, leave 12000 troops from your team and choose a competent general to garrison Jiangdu. By the way, help Zixiao stabilize the place and rectify public security. After hearing that Duke Zhao linggong left, the ground of Jiangdu has not been peaceful. As for the accounts of you people, write a note by yourself. After reading it, let the imperial court allocate funds from the Treasury and return it to you."


    With these words, Fang Xie turned and left.


    Leaving a room full of scared people, they looked at each other.

 Chapter 1208

    The courtyard of Zhao''s house is very large, showing the glory of the family everywhere. At the beginning, the royal family of the Yang family in the Sui Dynasty actually gave high rights and status to the local generals. For example, Li Yuanshan in the northwest, Mu Guangling in the East, Luo Yao in Yongzhou, and Zhao Tiankui''s father, these generals on the side of the military town, all have a Chinese letter order.


    Zhao Tiankui was not the person who should have taken over the power of the family. Things are changeable. Zhao''s father and son died on the battlefield in eastern Xinjiang. Zhao Tiankui became the last hope of the family.


    The first reason why Fang Xie attaches so much importance to the Zhao family is that the Zhao family''s outstanding military achievements in eastern Xinjiang, a family that puts the great righteousness of the nation first in its own life, are worthy of respect. The second is because the Zhao family has always had a good reputation in the local area. Under the rule of Jiangdu, the Zhao family has a very important position in the hearts of the people.


    Sitting in the pavilion in the back garden of Zhao''s house, Fang Xie glanced at Zhao Tiankui, who was wearing a tight cloak. The young man didn''t know how to practice, and his bones were a little weak. The climate of Jiangdu is not too cold even in the middle of winter, but it is obvious that he still can''t resist the wind that can be found in the bone.


    Fang Xie refused Zhao Tiankui''s big gift and asked him to stop Zhao Tiankui from kneeling down.


    "You don''t have to thank me."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "I don''t care whether you are mature or not. Now that you are in this position, you should try to understand as much as possible. How long can I help you? One year? Two years? Three years? If you don''t succeed, I will help you all your life or not. I want to protect the status of the Zhao family in Jiangdu City, but the most important thing is that you should pay attention to yourself."


    "I know!"


    Zhao Tiankui nodded hard.


    "You don''t have to be too grateful to me. When I am in my position, I don''t consider things simply out of feelings."


    Solution: "The first reason why I protect you so much is because your father is a person I respect. The second reason is because protecting your Zhao family is also beneficial to me. I''m going back to Chang''an. After I return to Chang''an, I''ll rectify the administration of officials. There can''t be chaos in the place. I need some trustworthy people to help me guard the place. Jiangdu is the most important thing. I''ll leave you soldiers and horses and give you the most Great authority, don''t let me down. "


    Zhao Tiankui hasn''t recovered from his excitement. Fang Xie''s liquidation has released all his resentment for him. Fang Xie hasn''t let go of anyone who bullied their Zhao family these days. Therefore, Zhao Tiankui really respects and worships each other.


    In his opinion, Fang Xie is the most courageous, charming and dominant person in the world.


    It''s an idol.


    "If you do well, I will give you more in the future."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "I''ll leave a few people to help you. They are all experienced people who will try their best to teach you what they know. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If I want to control the world, I must cultivate people loyal to me, especially young people. The old people always stick to personal interests, always care about their own lives, and often can''t fully implement my orders. I''m afraid Personally, I like to go straight, with clear rewards and punishments. If you do well, I won''t be stingy. If you don''t do well, I won''t turn a blind eye. "


    "Lord"


    After listening to Fang''s explanation, Zhao Tiankui knelt down on one knee again: "Zhao Tiankui swears to God that Zhao Tiankui is a loyal dog of the Lord in this life. Wherever the Lord''s fingers point, the minister will jump. If one day the minister fails to live up to the Lord''s high expectations, the minister will be cut by heaven!"


    "Get up"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "I tell you this because I think you are a trustworthy person. In fact, your situation is not my situation. Your father died in the war in Dongjiang and there is no support at home, so those old guys began to bully you because they don''t think you are young. I am facing such difficulties now. When I return to Chang''an, I will face a group of people who think I am young Bullying old guy. You and I have similarities. So I can understand you, so I want to help you. We always face many people who want to suppress us, some shackles that we need to break. "


    "Let''s work together."


    Fang Xie patted Zhao Tiankui on the shoulder: "I''m in Chang''an to deal with the old guys who despise me. You''re in Jiangdu to deal with the old guys who despise you. Let the world see who is laughing at last."


    Zhao Tiankui was so excited by Fang Xie''s words that he felt that he and Fang Xie were in such a similar situation. Suddenly, he felt close to Fang Xie from his heart. At this time, Fang Xie was not only a person who had great kindness to his Zhao family, but also a big brother, a big brother who led him to face difficulties.


    "Minister, I won''t be a man who puts out his clothes and opens his mouth¡°


    Zhao Tiankui said word by word: "I want everyone to look at me!"


    "Well"


    Fang Xie smiled: "I gave you such a big place to see your potential. Do a good job and Zhao Zhongxing will carry it on your shoulder."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was a sunny day when I left Jiangdu.


    Fang Xie stood at the gate of the city, waved and boarded the carriage.


    Zhao Tiankui knelt at the gate of the city and knocked several heads heavily. He knelt, and all the people behind him, whether they were sincere or had to kneel, knelt down. After supplying grain and grass in Jiangdu City, the black flag army marched in two ways. Fang Xie took the elite of the 700000 elite and took the ship of the navy to the Yangtze River waterway. Let Chen Dongshan, Chen Dingnan, Zhuge boundless, Lu Fenghou and others take a large group of people back to Chang''an by land.


    Standing at the bow of the big ship, Fang Xie gave an order: "stop for a day when you arrive at Yanyang city."


    The following people quickly wrote it down.


    In Jiangnan, the most important place is Jiangdu. Among the places with large Daozhi area to the east of Chang''an City, the most important is Yanyang city. Yanyang city is 1900 miles away from Gyeonggi road. It was once the eastern capital of the state of Zheng. After the founding of the Sui Dynasty, although the status of the east capital of Yanyang city was revoked, it has always attached great importance to it.


    At the beginning, when GaoKai Thai and fangxie negotiated, they wanted to come down to a place. In fact, the goal was Yanyang city. First, there is a large granary here. Second, the cities here are particularly strong. Third, there are fertile fields thousands of miles outside the sunny city.


    As long as you occupy this place, you are tantamount to getting a foundation.


    When Wu Yidao heard Fang''s explanation that he was going to stay in Yanyang city for a day, he actually understood Fang Xie''s meaning. Fang Xie stayed in Jiangdu to support Zhao Tiankui in order to stabilize the place. If these important places are not chaotic, Fang Xie can fight with those people in Chang''an with peace of mind.


    Moreover, if those people want to completely subvert the rule of Fang Xie, they must also be arranged in these important places. Fang Xie arranged all the way, that is, to clean up all the places where those who are still hiding in the dark are ready to control one by one.


    Of course, doing so is tantamount to declaring war.


    Jiangdu City is like a signal that will be sent back to Chang''an soon. If those people are not idiots, they can analyze that the solution is to pull out some invisible nails in the most important place like pulling out nails first. That''s right. Fang Xie can''t see what the nail they nailed down is and where it is. But Fang Xie simply cleaned up the whole place, and the nails were naturally difficult to escape.


    "In this way, those people may have to speed up their pace."


    Wu Yi stood beside Fang Xie and said softly.


    "In fact, this war began when I left Dongjiang."


    Fang Xie smiled: "As I said before, they are in the dark and I am in the light, so I seem a little passive. I don''t know how they make the arrangement, so I have to speculate. As long as I speculate, I may inadvertently fall into their arrangement and follow their arrangement. I need to change a way to deal with it. Since I can''t follow their arrangement, I''ll fight first Mess with their arrangements, let them mess up, and I can get rid of passivity. "


    Wu Yidao was silent for a while and then said, "these days, I''m still thinking, who is the person who can shout? Although I know I can''t think so, I still think this person should be in the black flag army."


    "Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    After sorting out the wording, Wu Yi said: "These enemies are used to hiding in the dark and controlling everything. Therefore, the minister thought that they will not come out by themselves. Just like the Tonggu Academy in the past, those who have the right to speak in the academy are behind the scenes, but choose a person or a family as the spokesman outside. But now the situation is different. Now the Lord has basically determined the general trend and the enemies Even if you want to change, you will change on the basis of this general trend. "


    "They can''t overthrow the whole black flag army and reshuffle their cards."


    Wu Yidao said: "If so, the action is too big. For a long time, even ten or twenty years, they are consumed in the war between the forces they control and the black flag army. They can''t afford to wait and are not sure that they can win the black flag army. The forces they control are not materialized, but they may be wealth and manpower, but the wealth and manpower are not equal to the invincible army. They are right The black flag army should be full of fear. "


    "If you are a minister, you will change while maintaining the rule of the black flag army. Naturally, this change is aimed at your Lord. That is to say, the Lord wants to get rid of it, but the black flag army must be retained. Then they control the black flag army through the person they choose who can shout. It is too difficult to destroy the always powerful army, but to control a powerful army The team is obviously easier and more advantageous. "


    He said: "so I suspect that the person who can rise to the top is originally a member of the black flag army. Only such a person can convince the public and ensure that the black flag army will not rebound too violently. And the Lord promoted those who have this ability in the black flag Army... So I can''t think of who they are."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I also know that this is the only possibility. But it''s difficult to know this person. This is where the enemies are clever. They know that I can''t thoroughly investigate all the generals. In this way, the black flag army will be panic. Once I get suspicious and start to investigate everyone, my enemies will be happy."


    Wu Yi frowned, as if it was really a matter of no solution.


    "Wait."


    Fang Xie looked at the waves broken by the big ship and said in a solemn tone: "I left Chen Xiaoru and them in Chang''an city. I hope they can react and find out what. If Chen Xiaoru and them can''t find out, then they can only use the very means I don''t want to use."


    Wu Yi suddenly reacted. Fang Xie had said that he would assign important generals of the black flag army to local posts. This is a terrible thing. When any dynasty changes, the new emperor will try to take back the military power of important officials. Fang Xie let these important officials lead troops to guard the place... In fact, it''s a matter of last resort? As long as they are separated and let them go to places, it will be a little easier to solve them.


    Looking at Fang Xie, Wu felt hard for him.


    This young man thinks too much.

 Chapter 1209

    "I don''t want to casually doubt anyone of mine."


    Fang Xie looked at the waves of the river and his face was strangely calm.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Chang''an. It''s estimated that we can get to Yanyang city in another seven or eight days. From Yanyang city to Chang''an, it is the last section of the road. Fang Xie had ordered to stay in Yanyang city for one day before.


    "Maybe this is my weakness?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi sat cross legged in the bow. In front of him was a short table, which did not move at all. Don''t say that this short table is the teacup on the short table. There is no water spilled. Ordinary people can''t cook tea on this river.


    Xiang qingniu was lying on the deck two meters away, dragging a fishing rod. There was no bait on his hook. He said he wanted to take a chance to see if he would hurt a big fish by dragging the hook in the water all the way.


    "This is everyone''s weakness."


    Wu Yi stretched out his hand, and Fang Xie immediately sat down opposite him.


    Wu Yidao continued, "everyone doesn''t want to doubt the people around him, but everyone has doubts in their heart. In the eyes of others, who knows whether the two couples who love each other have suspected each other''s infidelity? This doubt may exist in everyone in the world, but as long as they don''t fall into the devil, it''s common."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Liao Sheng just received a message from Xiaoqi school that the conflict between Cui Zhongzhen and Dugu seems to be getting deeper and deeper. Most of the civil servants I stayed in Chang''an City were Dugu''s side, while most of the military generals were Cui Zhongzhen''s side. Less than a year and a half later, Chang''an City has been polluted. Since ancient times, civil servants have gradually seized power after the country is stable, and the military generals are unwilling to lose it It seems that there is no solution to the contradiction of losing one''s power and position that he has fought for with his life. "


    "I want to know if the Lord is doubting Dugu Aotian?"


    Wu Yi asked directly.


    Fang Xie didn''t answer.


    After a moment of silence, he said: "Dugu Aotian was able to stabilize Chaogang, but he was poor and hard since he was a child. He wanted to get ahead and return home. Now he is in a position of power. If he goes beyond the rules, he can understand."


    Wu Yidao looked at the cup in his hand: "after hearing that Dugu was in charge of the court, he sent someone back to his hometown to clean up all the families that bullied their mother and son. He ordered those who bullied his mother to copy their homes. Many people were held in prison and sent to the frontier as slaves according to any crime."


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s true."


    Wu Yidao was worried and said: "This kind of thing can''t be avoided, not only Dugu Wenxiu? I heard that many of the black flag army''s generals, whether civilian or military, do so. It''s mainly that most of the black flag army''s generals are from poor families. Everyone has some unforgettable past, and most of these past can''t be separated from others. If this wind lasts for a long time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to clean up."


    Fang Xie didn''t answer the question about Dugu Wenxiu before, and he didn''t say anything this time.


    "Let''s see if they have a degree in mind. Dugu didn''t kill anyone this time, so he was restrained."


    Wu Yidao didn''t understand Fang Xie''s attitude, but nodded.


    He knew that Fang''s explanation was correct. With Dugu Wenxiu''s current power status, it was easy to kill those who bullied him and his mother. As long as Dugu Wenxiu gave a little talk, some people would be willing to do it for him. Now the officials of all roads in the south of the Yangtze River have not been replaced. These are not the local officials of the direct line of the black flag army, and they are eager to have a chance Will make a statement to the court.


    Dugu Wenxiu is now in power. As long as he wants, many officials in Jiangnan will worship him immediately.


    "I''d better think about how to deal with Yanyang city."


    Solution: "Yanyang city is one thousand nine hundred miles away from Chang''an city. It''s far, far and near. The extension of power is not far at all. But if you want to spread out the details, it''s not close. We don''t know how strong those people are, so I want to try Yanyang City. If the rebound of Yanyang city is strong, it means that these people are within two thousand miles The context of power is very full. "


    Wu said: "Gao Xianze, the governor of Yanyang City, has some delicate ties with Gao Kaitai. It seems that the two families are not too far away. So Gao Kaitai thought about going there. If nothing unexpected happened, if Gao Kaitai really captured Chang''an City, Gao Xianze must have supported him to ascend the throne and become the emperor. But Gao Kaitai lost too quickly, Gao Xianze even made a statement There is no time. "


    "Gao Kaitai is just a chess piece for those people."


    Fang Xie smiled: "why did Gao Kaitai suddenly rebel when Yang Yi countered the rebellion in the northwest? According to the truth, Yang Yi easily saw a good person. Since he dared to hand over nearly 200000 troops to Gao Kaitai, it shows that Yang Yi trusted Gao Kaitai at that time. It can''t be said that Gao Kaitai was an indecisive person and changed his heart when he met Wang Yiqu?"


    Wu Yidao said: "obviously, at that time, GaoKai Taihe and Wang Yiqu were all chess pieces in the hands of these people. They were just destroyed by the Yang family... Even if those people had deep inside information, they didn''t know that Yang Jian was still alive and would come out of the mausoleum."


    Fang Xie nodded: "the Yang family, in fact, fought extremely hard against this invisible force."


    Wu sighed: "however, the Yang family don''t know who they are facing. They can''t fight with strength."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A big fish was thrown on the deck by Xiang qingniu. The fish was more than one meter long. If you were an ordinary person, it would be difficult to lift it from the river. Xiang qingniu obviously didn''t expect that he could catch such a big fish. He was stunned for a while before running to pick up the fish.


    "This is called throwing in arms?"


    His mouth tilted with laughter.


    "Throw yourself into the arms?"


    Fang Xie was stunned when he heard these four words. After being silent for a long time, he smiled inexplicably: "yes... It''s such a simple and simple truth, but I didn''t understand it before. Throwing in arms and sending out arms is these four words."


    Wu Yidao and Xiang qingniu didn''t know what Fang Xie thought, and looked at him eagerly.


    Fang Xie seemed to feel much better at once. He got up and went over and found a knife to clean up the big fish by hand. His men knew that Fang Xie liked fishing and grilling fish, so they immediately moved all his things to Fang Xie.


    "If there are spies sent by the enemy around you, how to distinguish them? Generally speaking, there are two kinds of capable people under you. The first is that you find them and recruit them. The second is that they take refuge in them themselves. According to the probability, most of these people who often take refuge in themselves are not simple."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "this is throwing yourself into the arms."


    Wu Yi thought for a while and began to count.


    "But it''s still very complicated. Some people do take refuge by themselves. But from the point of origin, there can''t be any background. But for some recruited people, the background is very complicated."


    "This is appearance."


    Fang Xie said four words. As soon as he wanted to explain something, he saw you, Liu enjing and Lu Fenghou, walking towards this side together.


    "I smelled the smell of the Lord''s roast fish all the way, and my saliva couldn''t help flowing down."


    Liu enjing said with a smile, and then saluted Fang Xie and Wu together. Fang Xie smiled, pointed to the deck and said, "then sit down and wait. Anyway, the days on the ship are quite boring. There happens to be river fresh wine. Let''s have a good drink."


    "Go get the wine!"


    Lu Fenghou trotted back and soon came back with a jar of aged wine.


    Wu looked at Liu enjing and Lu Fenghou, and suddenly seemed to understand the meaning of Fang Xie. He and Fang Xie looked at each other and smiled.


    "Lord, I heard that I''m going to stop at Yanyang city?"


    Lu Fenghou asked while pouring wine for Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie nodded: "Yanyang City, like Jiangdu City, is very important. Jiangdu City needs Liu Bing to guard it, remove the original local forces and let our people take root there. Yanyang city is like this. Gao Xianze has been ignored in Yanyang city for five or six years, and he is not in a hurry to join in any fun. He has steadily developed his strength, which can not be underestimated now. If he can It''s best to use nature. If you can''t use it, there''s a huge tumor over there. "


    Lu Fenghou said, "what are you afraid of? If he is dishonest, he will kill him directly. The brothers below are just walking all the way. Their arms, legs and feet are almost rusty. They are eager to have another war and fight for a while."


    Liu enjing said, "I don''t think so."


    He looked at Fang and explained: "Gao Xianze and Gao Kaitai are still relatives. However, when Gao Kaitai besieged Chang''an City, he wrote to Gao Xianze several times and asked Gao Xianze to lead troops to meet him. However, Gao Xianze did not make a clear statement from beginning to end. This person has great wisdom. Such a person has deep roots in the place. I thought that even if he wanted to get rid of him, he can''t be tough. Gao Xianze has always been powerful among the people Look, if you send troops to destroy them without a reason, I''m afraid it will hurt the hearts of the common people. "


    These words were ambiguous, and I don''t know whether he agreed to destroy Gao Xianze or to appease Gao Xianze.


    "I thought."


    Lu Fenghou said, "we should press the arrogance of those people like Jiangdu."


    Liu enjing was silent for a moment and said: "Although I don''t agree with sending troops, I also feel that people like Gao Xianze are unreliable. He doesn''t help anyone in troubled times, but steadily develops himself. He seems to have no desire, but in fact, such people are the most scheming. He knows that he can''t compete for the world, so he will vigorously expand himself. He knows that no matter who sits in the Dragon Court, he won''t be small Look at him. He''s adding chips for himself, so such a person has no loyalty. He''s just waiting until the end. "


    Wu Yi took a look at Fang Xie, and then said, "what old general Liu meant is very reasonable. Such a person is not trusted."


    Fang Xie said, "then wait until Yanyang city. If Gao Xianze doesn''t want to make a clear statement, it''s just him."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Night candle


    Shimmer


    Wu Yidao thought carefully for a long time, but he couldn''t help explaining: "I think Liu enjing has some problems."


    Fang Xie smiled: "I found him."


    Wu Yidao said: "My Lord said before that it was a performance. Yes, Liu enjing and Xu Xiaogong were rescued by Yan Kuang sent by my Lord. But the news may have been deliberately released to my Lord. So it seems that they were brought by my Lord, but in fact they were sent by others. If they really lost power at the beginning, why not kill them directly But he wanted to send them to Chang''an for trial? Who could try them in Chang''an at that time? At that time, the LORD had a lot of soldiers, but there was a lack of generals. The Lord knew that the two of them were in trouble and must be rescued... "


    Fang Xie smiled more and more brightly: "so, it seems more and more interesting."

 Chapter 1210

    Sunny city


    The name can be traced back to 700 years ago, but it was called Yanyang town at that time. During the reign of Chengde in the great Zhou Dynasty, complaints were heard all over the world, and people everywhere revolted against the Zhou Dynasty. The northern Great koushu moth held a flag here. One day, 1300 people gathered in the county.


    When Xu feimoth gathered for righteousness, he said, I am holding high the banner of righteousness here, throwing my head and sprinkling blood, just to shine the bright sun on my head and shine on the world.


    Therefore, it was renamed Yanyang town.


    Later, the Zhou army exterminated the rebel army and specially escorted more than 300 rebel leaders such as Xu feimoth to beheading and public display. Because Xu moth is righteous and treats the people very well, the people come to offer sacrifices from time to time. In the following ten years, the great Zhou Dynasty gradually collapsed, and the surviving subordinates of Xu feimoth moved here to guard the tomb for Xu feimoth.


    Gradually, the population here is increasing.


    During the period of Da Zheng Suihua, it was set as a county. Because this is a very important hub, the population is increasing. The city wall was expanded several times. In the early Sui Dynasty, it was set as the place of Daoism.


    Gao Xianze is not very old. He is in his early 40s. The man is of medium build and looks a little thin. This man has a strong bookish spirit. He doesn''t look like a hero who supports tens of thousands of soldiers. Gao Xianze has a well-known nickname, which is called Gao blind.


    That''s because he loved reading very much since he was young, and he forgot to eat and sleep. He became short-sighted early. Later, he couldn''t recognize them unless they came very close. Or because of this, his ears are very sensitive. It is said that he can judge who is walking by identifying the sound of footsteps from tens of meters away.


    Of course, only those he knows.


    When Fang Xie''s army arrived at Yanyang City, it stopped more than ten miles away from Yanyang city. In order to show respect for Gao Xianze, Fang Xie sent someone to Yanyang city to inform him. Then he ordered the army to rest in place. He came to Yanyang city with more than a dozen capable men and a hundred elite cavalry schools.


    Knowing that Fang Xie had arrived, Gao Xianze dared not delay and personally welcomed him out for ten miles.


    "Humble high Xianze, knock on the Lord."


    Gao Xianze was very polite. After his men reminded him who was Fang Xie, he quickly stepped up and down, lifted his robe and knelt down to give a big gift. Although the great Sui Dynasty has collapsed, the great Sui country is still there. Fang Xie was the king of the Sui Dynasty. Gao Xianze''s salute was also within the rules. However, it can be seen that this person does not have much resistance to each other.


    "Please rise, my Lord."


    Fang Xie reached out and helped Gao Xianze up. Gao Xianze inherited the throne of Duke, and his ancestors were also one of the founding heroes of the Sui Dynasty.


    Fang Xie saw that Gao Xianze''s eyes narrowed almost into a gap and knew that the rumors were true. He took out a small box from his cuff, opened it, took out a pair of glasses and handed it to Gao Xianze: "when I was in Zhuque mountain, I had nothing to do to find a craftsman to make several of these gadgets. I happened to have one in my hand. I''ll give you a meeting gift."


    "What is this?"


    Gao Xianze took over and thanked, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Fang Xie put on his glasses for Gao Xianze and asked, "how do you feel?"


    In fact, Fang Xie doesn''t know whether this thing is useful or not. He doesn''t know how his eyesight is. If it doesn''t work, it''s meaningless. However, it seemed that Gao Xianze''s reaction was very strong. After blinking his eyes, he was greatly impressed. Looking at his expression, Fang Xie knew that the glasses were still helpful to Gao Xianze.


    "Magic!"


    Gao Xianze was obviously a little excited: "this thing has such wonderful use!"


    Fang Xie laughed and walked with his arms.


    The two exchanged greetings all the way. It seemed that they also talked about speculation. Gao Xianze seemed very interested in the war in eastern Xinjiang and asked Fang Xie about eastern Xinjiang from time to time. Fang Xie said something casually, and Gao Xianze was shocked.


    After entering the city, he spoke in Gao Xianze''s house because it was still early.


    Fang Xie didn''t let Gao Xianze talk in the living room, but directly entered Gao Xianze''s study.


    There are only four people in the room.


    Fang Xie, Gao Xianze, Wu Yidao, and Xu Hu, a counselor under Gao Xianze.


    Xu Hu''s name sounds like a big man, but in fact he is a thin old man. This person should be in his 60s. He looks like an old scholar in a private school. Because he had no fame, he wore a cloth coat. But because it''s too thin, this new looking dress doesn''t fit.


    "Do you know why Gu came by a detour?"


    Fang Jie asked directly.


    Gao Xianze was not surprised. He smiled and replied, "the Lord cares about the weight of Yanyang city. In fact, he also cares about the tens of thousands of soldiers in the hands of low rank. Of course, perhaps the Lord cares more about... What attitude is low rank."


    His answer seemed more direct.


    Gao Xianze glanced at Xu Hu and Xu Hu came forward to pour tea for Fang Xie: "Lord, in fact, the Duke has been looking forward to his coming. Before, the Duke has been sending people to listen to the prince''s rules and routes, where to go and how long to return to Beijing. The duke said that if the prince came back to Yanyang City, everything will be fine. If the prince didn''t go to Yanyang city but directly returned to Chang''an, I''m afraid it''s not good news."


    These are two wonderful people.


    It seems that the words "like-minded" are true.


    Gao Xianze looks like a weak scholar, but he is very straightforward. The Xu Hu He trusted seemed to be a pedant, but his temperament was so straightforward.


    "The Duke also said that if the prince didn''t come, I''m afraid it would be a big general who would come in the future with 100000 soldiers."


    Xu Hu paused slightly: "in fact, it seems that many people are looking forward to the king''s sending 100000 troops."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    From the beginning, Gao Xianze''s attitude was beyond Fang Xie''s expectation. When Fang Xie talked with Wu Yidao and others before, according to external rumors, Gao Xianze was a grass-roots figure. He was always waiting for the biggest wind to blow.


    However, seeing is better than hearing.


    The moment Fang Xie saw Gao Xianze, he knew that the rumor was false. And these rumors are often what others want him to hear. Not long ago, he was constantly mentioned that Gao Xianze was not a good person and was not trustworthy. Fang Xie might not have considered whether the person he told him had any purpose before, but since he speculated with Wu about a lot of things, Fang Xie began to observe some small things that are not very obvious in ordinary days.


    "The reason why Gu doesn''t let you meet in the living room is that the living room is too big."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "too big, there are many people."


    Gao Xianze''s face changed slightly and seemed to understand Fang Xie''s attitude.


    "Actually, I''ve been worried since I heard about the Lord''s return... For more than a year, someone came to Chang''an City from time to time. At the beginning, he didn''t indicate any attitude. He just said that the imperial court attached importance to Yanyang city and reassured me. However, after a guy who claimed to be a confidant of Lord Dugu came here three months ago, I realized how much evil was hidden here. That man He said that he had brought the meaning of Lord Dugu. Tell me, if the prince calls a humble post to Beijing after returning to Beijing, don''t come in, or you will die without a place to bury. "


    Gao Xianze looked at Fang Xie and said with some disappointment, "Lord, what you entrusted is not human."


    Wu Yidao''s face changed slightly and looked at Fang Xie subconsciously.


    Fang Xie did not change his face.


    "What else did Dugu tell you?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Gao Xianze said: "the others didn''t say it. Dugu just sent someone to tell me not to enter Chang''an casually. He thought that the prince should get rid of his humble position."


    Xu Hu said: "During the more than one year since the LORD left Chang''an City, many people have come to Chang''an city. Not long ago, general Cui Zhongzhen sent someone to tell the Duke that if the Lord returns to Beijing to summon the Duke, the Duke should go to Beijing immediately and don''t bring people. Otherwise, it will arouse the suspicion of the Lord and be very unfavorable to the Duke. General Cui meant that if the Lord asked the Duke to go to Beijing, he should go immediately and be light The car is simple. Don''t delay. "


    Xu Hu said, "these two are important officials under the Lord. One is in charge of the government and the other is in charge of the army. They are all important figures in the black flag army. How can they have such different attitudes?"


    These two people, you say a word and I say a word, but they cooperate very well. Obviously, the two of them have been prepared. They have negotiated before. They don''t make any temptation, but directly ask questions. But it''s no wonder that this can reflect that Gao Xianze and Xu Hu are extremely intelligent people.


    Fang Xie''s current strength is unparalleled in the world. Gao Xianze knows that if he tries to test something, he''s afraid it will backfire. Instead, he might as well speak out his thoughts directly. Even if he has some soldiers and horses, he can be compared with the black flag army, such as stones.


    Such directness may embarrass Fang Xie, but they obviously want to express their attitude more urgently.


    That is, the other party can''t resist.


    Fang Xie didn''t directly answer Gao Xianze and Xu Hu''s words, but asked: "then the Duke thinks, which one of Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen is really for you?"


    "I''m afraid... It''s not for a humble position."


    Gao Xianze was silent for a while, looked up at Fang Xie and said word by word: "I''m afraid... It''s not for the Lord, okay?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Fang Xie went back to the room Gao Xianze had prepared for him to have a rest. Wu Yi walked in behind him with a solemn face.


    "My Lord, did Dugu really cross the boundary?"


    Wu Yidao first spread his cultivation strength and asked after he found that there was no eavesdropping nearby.


    Fang Xie went over and closed the window.


    He shook his head and lowered his voice: "well, it seems that Dugu really let me down."


    What he said was that Dugu did have a problem, but he shook his head. Wu Yidao was stunned at first, but he soon understood Fang Xie''s meaning. Fang Xie took a pen from the table and wrote on the paper: the wall has ears. The people here are not experts, but special people in Tianfu.


    Wu Yi frowned and wanted to ask Fang Xie how he knew. He finally endured it.


    Fang Xie stretched out his hand and wiped the ink with the power of cultivation. The white paper seemed to have not been moved. Fang Xie put the paper in order.


    "Go back"


    Fang Xie raised his voice a little: "however, what Gao Xianze said can''t be believed. What Dugu said and what Cui Zhongzhen said are all the words of Gao Xianze. I''m not sure that Dugu had a different heart, because... Maybe Gao Xianze is their person. He''s just saying what they want me to hear."


    Wu Yisheng gave a sound.


    Although Wu Yidao didn''t know why Fang Xie was so careful, he knew that since Fang Xie said that walls have ears, there would obviously be no mistake. The two men said something that didn''t have any practical significance, and then Wu Yi left immediately. Fang Xie lay down in bed and rested for a while. Then he shouted to the outside, "come and find Gao Xianze and let him see me."

 Chapter 1211

    Sunny city


    Fifteen miles east of the city


    This is a small village that can''t be found in the territory Map of the great Sui Dynasty. It''s not because the village is small or remote, but because the village is so new that it can''t appear on the map printed in the last edition of the great Sui Dynasty decades ago. Until the reign of Tianyou emperor Yang Yi, the standard map needed by the military was also the version of decades ago.


    The village has not been established for more than four years.


    When Luo Yao entered Gyeonggi Province, a large number of Gyeonggi people fled. Their first choice is near Yanyang City, because it is rich enough and there are no thieves. In addition, Gao Xianze took care of the people in exile here and specially set aside some places to build villages for them. Therefore, the number of people in Shuncheng road has increased rapidly in recent years.


    There are no inns in the village, but there is a small tea shop by the side of the road.


    The shop is very deserted on weekdays because few people pass by here. The owner of this shop is an old couple. Both sons died in the war in Gyeonggi province. The couple were taken here by their nephew for refuge. On the way, his nephew caught cold and died.


    The old couple and their nephew''s children settled here and lived on meager tea money. The people in the village take good care of them and come to send some food and vegetables from time to time.


    After noon today, a dozen people in fresh clothes stopped outside the village and rested in the tea shop. They drink tea with them, and even bring water with them. They just borrow the kettle of the shop to boil the water. A servant brushed the kettle four times, which made the old couple feel distressed.


    However, these people are generous and throw out a silver ingot that can be ten Liang.


    This is a huge windfall for poor families.


    The old couple peeped out from time to time in the house and found that the middle-aged man with kind eyebrows but somewhat gloomy face must be the leader of these people. The man sitting there naturally has a kind of prestige.


    "Master"


    A strong man rushed over from a distance and whispered in the middle-aged man''s ear: "After lunch, Fang Xie and Wu talked in the room for a while, but they were obviously on guard. Niu Qi heard that they were really doubting Dugu Wenxiu. Half an hour later, Wu left together and Fang Xie slept in the room for a while. Niu Qi said that his breathing was uneven and he should not have fallen asleep."


    "Then Fang Xie sent someone to call Gao Xianze. The two left the house and went to the river in the east of the city. They talked while walking. The place was too open for us to get through. After Fang Xie and Gao Xianze left, Zhou Que''er went into the house and checked. There were no traces of used pen, ink, paper and inkstone in the house. He looked at the paper carefully and found no handwriting."


    When the man had finished, he hung his head and stood aside waiting for orders.


    The middle-aged man sitting there tasting tea listened carefully, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    After being silent for a while, he asked the man wearing a hat sitting opposite: "brother Dugu, what do you think?"


    The person sitting in front of him raised his head. It was Dugu Bingwen.


    "You Ye''s family has a hawk dog, snake and mouse. These news should be reliable. Fang Xie can''t even be surprised to notice Niu Qi. Niu Qi has no cultivation, but his ears are easy to use. All his current performances are not what he found, but just a habit. He chose to meet Gao Xianze in the open, just worried about someone eavesdropping. However, this book Body is an attitude. "


    Dugu Bingwen said, "what would you do if you trusted Gao Xianze?"


    Ye Manwen thought carefully for a long time and suddenly understood: "brother Dugu means that Fang Xie doesn''t believe Xianze at all?"


    "Well"


    Dugu Bingwen nodded: "If I trust a person, I won''t expose him, especially at such a critical juncture. It''s the stupidest thing to expose the person I trust. He and Gao Xianze avoid talking to others by the river. On the surface, he doesn''t want others to know what they''re talking about. Then it gives people the illusion that he wants to win over Gao Xianze... In fact, it''s not. They walk by the river Isn''t it just an attitude? He has sold Gao Xianze. I have to say that Fang Xie is a smart man. "


    Ye Manwen nodded: "he wants to tell us in this way that he wants to win over Gao Xianze. If we are deceived, we can''t wait to get rid of Gao Xianze."


    After thinking for a while, Dugu Bingwen said: "Originally, we meant to get rid of Gao Xianze, a guy who can''t get into the water. It''s a disaster to keep him. Although we took Dugu Wenxiu''s way and asked him to send someone to contact Gao Xianze, Gao Xianze is also a smart man. He must guess someone behind Dugu Wenxiu. He just can''t know who is behind Dugu Wenxiu Just. "


    "Will Fang Xie trust Gao Xianze after a long talk?"


    Asked ye Manwen.


    Dugu Bingwen was silent for a moment and shook his head slowly: "It doesn''t matter. Gao Xianze is worthless. Once a person like Fang Xie makes a decision, he won''t turn back. I doubt that he wants to test our ability by Gao Xianze. He sold Gao Xianze in this way, he must want us to get rid of Gao Xianze... In this way, Fang Xie can see how capable we are."


    "Ha ha"


    Ye Manwen couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t imagine that the formula of benevolence and righteousness is so cruel."


    "Benevolence and righteousness?!"


    Dugu Bingwen snorted coldly, "it''s not worth a penny."


    Ye Manwen took a sip of tea. After looking around, he couldn''t help asking, "I just don''t understand. Why do you have to run so far away? Why is it not in the west of the city, but in the east of the city?"


    Dugu Bingwen asked: "if you were Fang Xie, would you think that we would come to the east of the city? Chang''an city is clearly in the West. He would think that our people are also in the west of Yanyang city. It''s just a few more miles. Besides, it''s still clean here."


    Ye Manwen was surprised and said with a smile, "you are always so careful."


    "We are going to sail for ten thousand years."


    Dugu Bingwen said seriously, "how can you be careless?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoque River


    This river is not known at all, that is, the people near Yanyang city know its existence. The river is not wide enough and deep enough. At its widest point, it is only more than ten meters. Moreover, there are no trees on both sides of the river bank, and there is no scenery on the bare river bank. Even the most coquettish literati can''t write colorful words to us, a river without bright spots.


    There is only running water and no one else.


    There is a small bridge dozens of miles away, but it is also not beautiful.


    "Standing on this riverbank, people with good eyesight can see me and the Lord from a long distance."


    Gao Xianze couldn''t help laughing, a little bitter: "It seems that the Lord has chosen the terrain long ago. He knew there was such a place here before entering Yanyang city. As long as the Lord and I walk around here, even if the Lord just asks me if there are famous actors in Yanyang City, or which girl in the brothel is the most attractive... I''m afraid my head will be marked with a price tomorrow morning."


    Fang Xie also smiled: "do you think I''m selling you?"


    Gao Xianze asked, "isn''t the Lord selling me?"


    "I''m protecting you."


    Fang Xie answered.


    Gao Xianze was stunned and didn''t understand.


    He knew that those who wanted to get rid of Fang Xie were very clear when Fang Xie came to Yanyang city. And he was sure that maybe somewhere, someone was watching every move here with thousands of miles'' eyes. Soon, the news that he had been walking side by side with Fang Xie for a long time would come out, which undoubtedly told those people that Gao Xianze was already the person of Fang Xie. In this way, I''m almost dead.


    But Fang Xie told him that he was protecting him.


    "Why did the Lord deceive me so?"


    Gao Xianze said with some disappointment.


    "You didn''t think it through."


    Fang Xie stood by the river and stood with a negative hand: "I walked side by side with you so far. Those people don''t know what you and I talked about, but their attitude has been expressed. You think I''m selling you because you think I''m telling those people that I trust you. As long as I trust you, your danger will come, right?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gao Xianze asked.


    "No"


    Fang Xie said seriously: "If I don''t talk to you or even see you with a cold face, you are dangerous. They know my attitude towards you and make a judgment based on it. I seem to be wooing you. The first reaction of those people is that you want to stand on my side. The second reaction? Few people who do great things believe in their first feeling. Because the first feeling will be 90% wrong, especially It''s time to face a cunning enemy. "


    "They will think, is this what Fang Xie deliberately made? Does Fang Xie deliberately want us to get rid of Gao Xianze? Why does Fang Xie want to get rid of Gao Xianze?"


    He looked at Gao Xianze: "what''s the answer?"


    Gao Xianze thought for a while and suddenly his eyes brightened: "I see! Because they will think that the Lord wants to test their ability by selling me. Now, they don''t dare to show all their strength. So... They won''t touch me."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I need you to help me, so the first thing is to keep you. Compared with now, they have determined that I want to sell you, so they won''t kill you. If my expectation is good, they will continue to send people to contact you, and the people they send again are not Dugu Wenxiu''s people."


    Gao Xianze was silent for a moment and asked curiously, "I just don''t understand why they reacted so strongly. Now the Lord is the new Lord recognized by people all over the world. Why do they have to overthrow you?"


    "Because I will touch their most fundamental interests."


    Fang Xie said, "this sentence is a little empty, and you may not understand it. In other words... I am not the one they chose. I am not easy to control, and they are not easy to profit. This is a relative relationship. I do not rely on them and are not controlled by them. So I need to cultivate my own strength... Now you have to get on my boat."


    Gao Xianze smiled bitterly: "it''s not my willingness to go on... If I can choose, I''m still like before. I can''t go on any ship."


    "It''s time to choose."


    Fang Xie turned around and said, "you can go back... You should go back and I should go back. After you go back, you''d better do your best and show a little anger, but don''t be too angry. I should go back, go back to the camp, pretend to be worried, and then take the team back to Chang''an."


    "The Lord is worried. There are also their people in your army?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it''s impossible not."


    "After returning to Chang''an, will the Lord get rid of these people first?"


    Gao Xianze couldn''t help asking, "can I know who these people are?"


    Fang Xie glanced at him: "remember, it''s just without you."


    With that, Fang Xie strode away.


    Gao Xianze looked at Fang Xie''s back, but his heart never calmed down. He knew that he was far from understanding the solution, but he could already touch the terrible of the solution. It seems that nothing can hide from him, but no one can guess him.

 Chapter 1212

    Chang''an city must be very lively today.


    Because Fang Xie is back.


    Walking into the fangxie of Chang''an, I watched the cheering scenes of the people, but my mind was strangely calm. He even smiled to identify how many of the smiling faces in the crowd looked on coldly. He wanted to know what kind of way his enemy wanted to kill himself, and then take away the country he had fought hard.


    How many intrigues are hidden behind the crowd?


    Fang Xie thought too much, so he didn''t think that those people would try their best to assassinate him on the way home. But he knew it was impossible, because those people didn''t want to see a black flag army chaotic in advance. If Fang Xie dies on the way, it will be difficult for those people to implement their next plan.


    Fang Xie can guess that they will save all their strength in Chang''an City and give Fang Xie a fatal blow at the most casual moment. Walking through the street, Fang Xie found that many people welcomed him back, but there were still fewer people than when he returned to Chang''an City from Zhuque mountain.


    It''s weird.


    Those people worry that if the black flag army is in chaos on the way, the contradiction between the main generals in the black flag army will break out in advance, and everyone wants to compete for that position. In this way, their layout in Chang''an city will lose most of its significance. Because the people they chose were in Chang''an city.


    This is a planned scene.


    There is nothing worth describing.


    All civil and military officials greeted Fang Xie thirty miles outside the city. Everyone looked very sincere when giving gifts to Fang Xie. Fang Xie also believes that most of them are sincere, because dishonest people account for only a small part. Everyone, including Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen, was very excited when facing Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie smiled.


    Said hello to everyone.


    Then he returned to Changchun Garden.


    There are his women and his children in Changchun Garden.


    He was in a hurry to go back and hug his woman and his children.


    Wu Yinyu looks a little plump, and Fang Xie''s son can toddler under the protection of adults. Fang Xie picked up Ning''er, who was a little strange to him, with one hand and Ping''er, who was more strange to him. The child''s world is very simple, and the sister and brother seem to have some resistance to each other''s solution. But it was wonderful that the blood relationship made them accept Fang Xie soon.


    "How are you?"


    Fang Xie asked sang Sasa and Wu Yinyu, and Wanyan Yunshu, who sat on one side and didn''t jump on his two legs.


    "Good"


    Sang Sa Sa smiled and nodded.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Fang Xie''s face was full of guilt.


    They just smile and don''t blame.


    "Be careful."


    Wu Yinyu pinched her shoulder for Fang Xie: "The situation in Chang''an city seems strange recently. Soon after you left, people wanted to spy on Changchun Garden from time to time. However, the defense in the garden is very strong. Those people have tried at least 30 times in the past year, and many people will die each time. But Sa Sa said that they didn''t do their best. If they tried their best to take us as hostages, the casualties would be even greater ¡£¡±


    Sang SA nodded: "Before you came back, they tried again. There were real experts among the people who came this time, but they didn''t know that the cook had come back. Although the cook didn''t fight, he just stood there and let out his breath, which was enough to scare many people. And Mr. Luo, President Zhou, and several old Taoist priests with Qi view, under this strength... Those people didn''t dare to advance Expose all your strength. "


    "Yes!"


    Wu Yinyu suddenly remembered something: "shortly after you left Chang''an City, a rumor began to spread in Chang''an city. Some people said you were the illegitimate son of Luo Yao... This kind of news always spread very fast."


    Fang Xie knows about it.


    It''s just building momentum.


    Therefore, Fang Xie also understood why the number of people who greeted him on the street of Chang''an city was smaller than the last time when he came back. Many times, those high-ranking dignitaries always ridiculed that the people were stupid. In their view, a casual lie can fool the people for a long time.


    Obviously, this is not unreasonable.


    The rumor probably means that Fang Xie is Luo Yao''s illegitimate son, so he won''t get a team from Luo Yaojun until he goes to Yongzhou. Then Fang Xie designed to kill Luo Yao in order to seize power. In this way, the story of an rebellious son killing his father will always arouse the curiosity of many people.


    Of course, an illegitimate son who killed his father is qualified to be an emperor?


    "It''s okay"


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head: "It''s just some dirty tricks... If you''re well, it''s better than anything. It''s time to come back this time, so you''d better try not to leave Changchun Garden these days. The layout in the garden is far more than what they detected, and not just what you know. You''re all the people I''m worried about, and I won''t let you out Things. "


    "Peace of mind"


    Sang Sa Sa held Fang Xie''s hand: "don''t worry about us. Let go and fight with those demons and monsters who hide in the dark and dare not see anyone, and defeat them."


    Her palm is so warm.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi Hall


    East warm Pavilion


    Fang Xie spent half a day listening to Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen report on the year he left Chang''an city. Cui Zhongzhen mainly talked about the problem of eliminating bandits in Gyeonggi and surrounding areas. At first, Luo Yao was defeated, and then Gao Kaitai was defeated. There were too many deserters in Gyeonggi. These people gathered together are exiles. For more than a year, Cui Zhongzhen has been sending people and horses to eliminate exiles with remarkable results.


    Dugu Wenxiu''s report is naturally about the imperial court, most of which are governed by the people. It has to be said that Dugu Wenxiu''s memory is excellent. He can tell all the figures clearly without any notes and account books. Moreover, Fang Xie firmly believes that even if he compares the account books now, he can''t find any mistakes.


    These are two really capable people.


    So Fang Xie felt some pain.


    In front of Fang Xie, Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen showed no sign of discord. This is obviously far from the rumors in the imperial court. In fact, everyone knows that Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen have reached the point of water and fire.


    "Although the food production in Gyeonggi province has not recovered, there is no problem for the people to be self-sufficient."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s last problem is the rule of the people: "According to the Lord''s order, the minister asked the imperial court to exempt the taxes on money and grain for two years. According to the current situation, it will basically recover when the summer grain is put into storage next year. A large number of people fleeing to various places are returning, so local officials are very busy and all villages and towns have to register again. The minister wondered whether to allocate some military personnel To help? "


    He looked at Fang Xie and waited for an answer.


    Before leaving, Fang Xie clearly said that military and political affairs were separated. Although Dugu was in charge of power, he could not mobilize the army.


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "do as you say."


    Dugu dropped his head.


    Cui Zhongzhen also hugged his fist and said, "I''ll go back and arrange to transfer people from the camp to assist the local government."


    "No"


    Fang Xie suddenly shook his head again: "I''ll arrange for others to do this. There will be no major war in the future. Some people of the black flag army will be transferred to local posts. The team will also be split up and assigned to garrison everywhere. You two are already familiar with government affairs, but most people are not familiar with government affairs. Especially those big men don''t know anything about the rule of the people. Let them take the knife Horses are all brave generals. If they are asked to deal with daily necessities, they will feel bored and have no clue. "


    "I''ll ask San jinhou to arrange this. I''ll send a middle and lower level officer from the army to work locally."


    Cui Zhongzhen''s face obviously changed, but he soon recovered: "I understand."


    Fang Xie waved his hand: "there''s nothing else. Go back and have a rest first. I''m also tired. I''ll go back to see Ning''er and Ping''er later."


    The two looked at each other, then saluted and left.


    "Do you see anything?"


    After Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen left, Fang Xie immediately asked. He was the only one in the room, and he didn''t know who he was asking. The person who answered him was actually in the room, but he couldn''t notice it with Cui Zhongzhen''s cultivation. As for Dugu Wenxiu, it was even more impossible to notice.


    Not one person came out, but two.


    The two were in Dongnuan Pavilion before, behind the cabinet full of books.


    Wu Yidao came out first, followed by Chen Xiaoru.


    "It seems to be a little."


    Wu Yi looked outside and saw that Zhuo Buyi, who had changed his bodysuit, was patrolling around the East warm Pavilion. Wu Yi was very clear that although Zhuo Buyi''s cultivation was not extreme, Zhuo Buyi''s natural ability was much stronger than before. As long as someone wanted to spy on the East warm Pavilion, he couldn''t hide Zhuo Buyi''s spiritual power.


    "Dugu seems to have come together with Cui Zhongzhen."


    Wu Yidao pointed to the chair next to Fang Xie, and then sat down. Mu San put down the curtains before, and then stood in the distance.


    Wu Yidao continued: "This move is tough enough... Dugu Aotian started by talking about the shortage of manpower at the local level, and then asked the military to send someone to help. Then he can fully infiltrate people to the local level, and they are all places that seem to have a very low position but are very important. For example, if you want to control all the Yamen servants of a county yamen, you don''t need to bribe everyone, just let the constable be your person. This is enough at the local level Some petty officials can often play a decisive role. "


    "They are waiting for me to come back."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "the rumors before and the desire to intervene in local affairs now are all paving the way. I want to know where the pit they dug for me is."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "Lord, you already know that Lord Dugu and general Cui are walking together?"


    "You know?"


    Fang Jie asked rhetorically.


    Chen Xiaoru replied, "the minister is just speculating, because recently the ministers have sent a lot of eyeliners to the two sides. That is to say, the two of them want to get rid of the monitoring of the valiant school at the same time. This is not a coincidence. It is inevitable after deliberation. They just ignore it, and at the same time, they show their flaws."


    Fang Xie nodded: "they think I know little, but... I don''t know much about some things. And they may not all know about me."

 Chapter 1213

    Fang Xie stretched out and didn''t seem very worried. So Chen Xiaoru''s heart calmed down a little. He was really afraid to see Fang Xie at a loss. As long as the backbone is still so indifferent, Chen Xiaoru knows that there is hope for an invisible war.


    When he recently noticed that Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen, who seemed to be particularly discordant, had a faint sign of coming together, he was extremely shocked and frightened. Because it was far beyond his control, he knew he could not stabilize the situation.


    Even if Fang Xie gave him a lot of rights.


    He looked forward to Fang Xie''s coming back, because every day he noticed that the crisis in Chang''an city was coming to the edge of outbreak step by step.


    If Fang Xie doesn''t come back, he is afraid that he can''t bear the pressure in his heart.


    "These days, Xiaoqi school has been tracking down several things."


    Chen Xiaoru took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his mood.


    "First, it''s about Dugu Wenxiu and Cui Zhongzhen. If their previous discord and current signs are on purpose... I have the responsibility to remind you that there may be some very unfavorable schemes behind these two people."


    Chen Xiaoru said solemnly, "second, where is the source of rumors in the city? My subordinates have been secretly sending people to check. However, it obviously began to spread from the bottom people. The crowd involved is too wide to find out where the source is. However, my subordinates have recently started to check restaurants, gambling houses and brothels."


    "Third, Xiaoqi school began self-examination, because the minister was in the dark. Most people in Xiaoqi school didn''t know that the minister was looking at them. So some people began to behave unreasonable. Although these people''s status was not high, their position was very sensitive."


    Chen Xiaoru said, "I suspect that the means of those people is to start controlling the middle and lower levels but have real power in their hands."


    "This has always been the most effective way."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Yidao said: "That''s why these people can have such great strength... For example, in the former dynasty, the imperial family sat in the highest position from competing for the world to winning the world. But the highest is not the most effective. The emperor seems to control the overall situation, but in fact, he can''t control only the courtiers in the imperial court, even the local officials."


    "These people, instead of taking the highest path, take another path. They hold great wealth and strength through hundreds or even thousands of years of precipitation. Then they begin to infiltrate and gradually control those people with low status but real power. For example, if you want to control a county magistrate, it may cost 10000 liang of silver to buy him out. But if you arrest the head It''s their people. This money doesn''t need to be spent at all. The county magistrate orders to do something, which is conveyed by the constable. The real manpower is in the hands of the constable. "


    Wu Yidao continued: "For another example, the Minister of the Ministry of household knows more about the Ministry of household than a petty official in charge of policy. You ask the Minister of the Ministry of household how much money and food the Treasury has to call. He can''t answer the specific number, so he has to go back and ask. But you ask the petty official, he knows it clearly. Another simple and vulgar example... You want to secretly date a girl in the brothel and buy it It''s obviously too difficult to buy a mother in a brothel, but it''s very simple to buy a turtle. "


    Fang Xie nodded. He knew that Wu Yidao''s analysis was correct.


    But obviously, Chen Xiaoru didn''t think of this level. He just noticed these signs, but didn''t think about it at a deeper level.


    "So, our opponent is terrible this time."


    Fang Xie still smiled, as if he was trying to calm Chen Xiaoru down.


    "It seems difficult to control a royal family, but Tonggu academy has done it. Before, what we know is that Tonggu academy has been trying to control the world by controlling the royal family, but now they are facing opponents who take a more thorough road. They do not control the royal family, but control a large number of middle and lower officials. So relatively speaking... Compared with these people, It''s a bad ride. "


    Wu Yi asked Fang Xie, "didn''t sang Luan set up Tonggu academy? If Tonggu academy hadn''t noticed the existence of these people before, it''s obviously impossible. Why didn''t they just destroy these people with Sang Luan''s cultivation?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know sang Luan, and I can''t figure out his mind. The purpose of establishing Tonggu academy is to try to find out whether the direction of a country''s development will be changed by manpower, but later he obviously lost interest in Tonggu academy, otherwise he wouldn''t sit and watch Yang Jian destroy Tonggu Academy."


    "Now these opponents must also be afraid of sangluan, so Tonggu academy can be established. If sangluan were not here, they might have destroyed Tonggu academy long ago. Just like the martial arts academy, they all know that the martial arts academy was actually established by the royal family of the Sui Dynasty. If they want to get rid of the way they have to choose from the aristocratic family , I want to select talents from the poor children. If there are not powerful people like Wan Xingchen, the martial arts academy will not last at all. "


    "That is to say..."


    Wu Yidao thought about it and said, "these people don''t have the strength to fight directly with Sang Luan and WAN Xingchen. Therefore, they choose forbearance and deception in a specific period."


    "They can''t beat ten thousand stars and mulberry chaos."


    Chen Xiaoru suddenly thought, "then they may use the stars and mulberry chaos?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Yidao''s ideas gradually became clear: "They were afraid of chaos, so they watched the rise of Tonggu academy and were powerless, so that they had to hide their strength deeper. However, their control was really strong, and then they found that the people in Tonggu Academy were just like each other. So they could safely continue to control the middle and lower officials and began to install their people in Tonggu Academy ¡£¡±


    "But sang Luan was not interested in Tonggu Academy at all."


    Wu Yidao, such as Xie Bi and Chen Xiaoru, all need to know more about sang Luan. After all, long ago, Huotong Tianxing and sang Luan could not be separated. Without the strong support of Tonggu academy, Huotong Tianxing might not have become the largest business in the world in just 20 years.


    Large enough to affect the pattern.


    Chen Xiaoru was in a better mood because he found that these secret enemies were not invincible. In a sense, they were far inferior to Sang Luan. Even, they were far inferior to Wanxing.


    "Next, how to deal with it?"


    He asked.


    After Fang Xie came back, Chen Xiaoru felt that the pressure had been reduced too much. Even if the situation was still so uncertain, even if it was still unclear who the enemy was. But when the backbone came back, he felt that nothing was invincible.


    "You decide for yourself."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if I change your mind, those people can also notice your change."


    Chen Xiaoru nodded.


    It seems, a little passive.


    "In fact, the situation has changed."


    Fang Xie said, "now, they don''t know what I''m going to do."


    After finishing this sentence, Fang Xie suddenly said another thing: "go and arrange it. I heard that Cui Zhongzhen''s father came and I''m going to visit him. When I left fan Gu, I happened to meet Cui Zhongzhen and met his father. At the beginning, his father sent some people along the road to protect me and gave me a good horse."


    Chen Xiaoru answered.


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    Fang Xie got up and stretched his body: "by the way, I''ll arrange to come out of Cui Zhongzhen''s house and go directly to Dugu''s house. Dugu''s mother is a sensible person, and I also asked to visit her."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Fang Xie is going to do.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Fu


    Cui you''s face was a little gloomy. He looked at his son, a son he didn''t think he could achieve anything, but now he is very important. Once he thought that the status of the Cui family would end in Cui Zhongzhen''s generation. Because of Cui Zhongzhen''s incompetence, he couldn''t give him the huge benefits he secretly controlled. Because once given to him, his end would be a disaster Dead.


    It''s impossible for those people not to do it.


    If you give Cui Zhongzhen everything about the Cui family, it''s like putting a Jin Yuanbao in the hands of a three-year-old child who has to survive in a place controlled by the gangs. This is impossible... Even if the child just hobbles down the street with Jin Yuanbao in his arms, it can''t be safe.


    But now he has to bet all his money on his son.


    "Did you reveal any flaws?"


    He asked.


    Cui zhongzhenzi thought about it carefully, then shook his head: "don''t worry, father. In the Dongnuan Pavilion of Taiji hall, I didn''t say anything about sending someone to infiltrate the place of Gyeonggi. It was Dugu Wenxiu''s head. I didn''t interrupt or show anything. As for why Fang Jie sent someone to help Dugu Wenxiu, his explanation seems to make sense."


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Cui you waved his hand impatiently.


    He is really tired of his son''s childishness.


    Cui Zhongzhen is now fully able to take charge of his own affairs, but in his opinion, Cui Zhongzhen is still the son who can''t do anything. Maybe he gave too much hope. Now Cui Zhongzhen has matured, and his disappointment has become greater hope, so it''s inevitable that he will be more demanding.


    "Fang Xie is not a casual person. Since he wants to do so, he must have some purpose. Even if he is not aimed at you or us, he must be on guard."


    "What should I do?"


    Cui Zhongzhen asked.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Cui Youdao: "You do what you should do. It''s not your job to make it a success. You''re just the one who stands up at the most critical moment. So you don''t need to go too deep into anything. Fang Xie won''t doubt you even if he detects something. All he has to do is don''t do anything, wait for us, wait for us to pave the way for you..."


    "I see."


    Cui Zhongzhen nodded.


    When he lowered his head, there was some sadness in his eyes.


    Because he knows that his father still has no love for himself. This arrangement is really to protect him from harm, but the premise is... For the sake of the family, not because he is Cui you''s son.


    Just at this time, the housekeeper outside came running with footsteps.


    "Master!"


    The housekeeper said outside, "before Xiaoqi school, send someone to deliver a letter, saying that the Lord knows you have come to the capital and wants to visit!"


    Cui you was stunned and suddenly felt uneasy.

 Chapter 1214

    "Minister Cui you, knock on the Lord!"


    It seemed that Cui you, with gray hair, was as excited as an ancient and rare old man. He rushed out of the yard and directly fell to the ground and kowtowed before going out. He didn''t even look up. His forehead was against the hard bluestone pavement, and his shoulders were shaking violently.


    "Chen He De, how can I even visit the working Lord''s parents."


    He knelt on his knees, his hands on the ground, his head very low.


    The people who looked around immediately screamed.


    Fang Xie hurried over and helped Cui you up with both hands: "if you hadn''t taken care of me on the way from fan Gu to Chang''an, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today. Brother Ziheng and I often talked about that time, and we were very grateful."


    "I''m afraid."


    Cui you looked flushed, and his excited lips were trembling: "I didn''t deserve it when I was just doing a little work, but I made the Lord feel so grateful. I knew that the Lord valued emotion and righteousness, so I repeatedly warned him not to be proud and complacent with his old feelings. If he was trusted by the Lord and entrusted with important tasks, he should repay his fate."


    Fang Xie held him and walked into the yard: "Zhong Zhen is a few years older than me. According to the truth, I want to call him brother, and you are naturally my elder. It''s reasonable to call you uncle."


    "How dare you."


    Cui you clenched Fang Xie''s hand and burst into tears: "I wanted to provide for the aged in Longyou, but I was always filial. I sent someone to pick me up from the northwest, saying that I would enjoy my old age in Chang''an. I only went to Beijing once in the first year of Tianyou''s blessing, and I haven''t been here for a long time since. It''s a gift from the Lord to have such enjoyment today."


    Look at his sincere expression, how can he not move?


    "Uncle is serious."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "I left fan Gu that day, but I was just a pawn in one side of the army. Uncle didn''t give up and let Ziheng be friends with me. At that time, I thought that if I made achievements in the future, I would never fail your father and son."


    As they walked, they talked and walked with their arms.


    After entering the living room, Cui Zhongzhen quickly asked people to serve tea: "I''m very grateful to hear that the Lord has been working hard in the Tai Chi Hall these days. He has to make a special trip to visit my father."


    "Don''t be so polite. You and I still need to say this?"


    Fang Xie helped Cui you sit down, then smiled and sat down: "although there are more things, I came back from Dongjiang and everything has not been straightened out, so I am really busy these days. On the first day I returned to Beijing, I knew my uncle was coming and should have come to visit immediately. I was just entangled by those trivial things, but I couldn''t be free."


    "State affairs are important, state affairs are important."


    Cui you said hurriedly.


    Fang Xie looked left and right and said, "this house was chosen casually when he went to Beijing. Now that my uncle has arrived, he can''t live here anymore. Later, I''ll ask someone to choose a good place in the city and ask the Ministry of household to allocate money to build a new house."


    "I dare not accept it."


    Cui Zhongzhen quickly stood up and leaned over and said, "the general of the country is safe. There are hundreds of wastes waiting to prosper. The Treasury is not abundant. How can we allocate funds to build houses for ministers? Ministers can''t accept it."


    "Then get out of my own accounting room."


    Fang Xie said, "if you hadn''t helped me a lot over the years, I wouldn''t have achieved what I am today. I''ve always helped my relatives and ignored them. If those guys at the imperial censor''s desk say anything indiscriminately, just ask Chen Xiaoru to send someone to check their details. Most of those self righteous imperial censors are really clean."


    "Uncle, have you brought all your family this time?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Cui you nodded hurriedly: "there are no people at home. When he went to Beijing, he asked them. Those who are willing to follow follow him, and those who are unwilling to follow him paid a sum of silver and were dismissed."


    Fang Xie turned back and told Chen Xiaoru: "later, ask how many people came and each sealed a red envelope of one hundred Liang silver. Although the silver is not much, it''s even my little gift. The war has been peaceful recently, and there is really a shortage in hand. The silver that goes down all over the world is not circulating well now."


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Cui you and Cui Zhongzhen bow their heads at the same time.


    "Xiang qingniu was supposed to come together. At the beginning, we were friends all the way from northwest to Chang''an. We had a very happy life."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "but recently he was busy preparing for the wedding, so I didn''t call him."


    "I heard that when my uncle came to Beijing, there were only three carriages, and only one of the three carriages was loaded with daily necessities. I didn''t expect my uncle to be so poor, and I didn''t feel good about it. So I''m going to let people seek more profitable business from the goods all over the world and calculate some dividends for you. Don''t publicize this... After all, people''s words are terrible."


    Cui Zhongzhen quickly thanked again and looked at his father with puzzled eyes from time to time. It''s Cui you. It doesn''t look any different. Just inadvertently, some interesting things in his eyes flashed away.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie ate dinner at Cui Zhongzhen''s house and didn''t let them spread out. He simply copied a few dishes, and then went to Liuji shop on East 16th Street to buy some nearly aged wine. Originally, Liu Ji''s shop was not famous in Chang''an city. Who would have thought that the war and bad business in recent years had been going on. The wine he had in the wine cellar was full of years. Now Chang''an City has recovered its peace, and the business of his shop is becoming more and more prosperous.


    "To tell you the truth, I never expected that Ziheng could achieve what he is today with the Lord. At that time, I thought he was not an official, so I planned to let him study in the martial arts academy and join the army. Who would have thought that he didn''t work hard and was driven out after doing such dirty things. Later, I spent all my money to find a way out for him in the northwest army. Count it up Seven or eight years have passed. "


    Cui you sighed: "in fact, the minister is not very old, but he has been worried about the instability of the country over the years. He turned white early."


    "I''ll be fine later."


    Fang Xie glanced carelessly and pretended not to see Cui you''s hand retracted into his sleeve. The wrench on that hand is by no means ordinary. I must have been in a hurry when I went out and forgot to pick it. But a gentleman on the ground with a valuable gadget in his hand is nothing. Cui you covered up like this, but he was inferior.


    When Cui you''s hand came out again, the trigger was gone.


    "I should have written to brother Ziheng because of the hard life. But I didn''t give him less salary."


    Fang Xie made a joke on purpose.


    "How can you bother him with everything?"


    Cui Youdao: "When he works in the Lord''s army, he naturally wants to work wholeheartedly. If he is distracted by family affairs, he may delay the Lord''s important affairs. Although his life is cold, he is better than ordinary people. Originally, he has a lot of land. Although there is not much food in the northwest, he is rich at least. However, after Li Yuanshan''s war, all his people can run Who is willing to farm when he runs away? "


    "At first the father adopted the son, and then the son adopted the father."


    Fang Jie said solemnly, "the father''s struggle is to love his children. Isn''t the child''s struggle to honor his elders? If people don''t have filial piety, they can''t do great things, and they can''t do great things."


    "My Lord is wise."


    Cui you casually praised.


    Fang Xie personally poured Cui you a glass of wine. Cui you got up and held the glass in both hands to thank him. Fang Xie glanced at Cui you at random and found that Cui you''s hand was very white and didn''t look like an old man''s hand at all. Moreover, the man''s palm was very thick and didn''t have a cocoon, but the lines in his palm were very heavy. Most people judged that he must be a person who didn''t work, but Fang Xie knew it was The hands of practitioners.


    Fang Xie didn''t test Cui you''s accomplishments, but pretended that he didn''t care about anything.


    "I can''t drink more. My bones are getting worse day by day these years. If I drink a little more, I will cough up blood."


    Hearing Cui you''s words, Fang Xie felt a little moved. So he followed Cui you''s words and said, "how can that be done? I''ll send someone to find some doctors with better means, and then find the imperial doctor in the palace to treat you."


    "No, no, it''s an old problem."


    Cui you refused.


    Fang Xie turned and told Chen Xiaoru, "write down this matter and send someone to do it later."


    Chen Xiaoru answered nearby.


    "Uncle, haven''t you taken a good walk in Chang''an this time? Although there are no scenery in Chang''an City, it can broaden people''s mind after walking for a long time. Let brother Ziheng have a good rest in a few days and take you around Chang''an city. I''m afraid there''s no time to rectify Military Affairs recently."


    "Oh?"


    Cui you gave a cry and hurriedly said, "military affairs are important."


    Cui Zhongzhen asked, "Lord, do you want to rectify military affairs?"


    Fang Xie nodded and sighed slightly: "The people and horses brought back from Dongjiang this time include at least 50000 recruits. These recruits are all from the green forest road in Dongjiang and don''t know any rules. So I''m going to reorganize them. I''m going to look back and see where to transfer some people to take them. In addition, there are tens of thousands of recruits on the other side of Zhuque mountain camp. They also need to be arranged and then assigned to local maintenance."


    Cui Zhongzhen said, "I am willing to share my worries for the Lord."


    "Say it again."


    Fang Xie didn''t answer. After looking at the sky, he got up and said, "I''ve got a worry today. There are still many things in the imperial court that haven''t been handled. I have to go back in a hurry."


    Cui you and Cui Zhongzhen quickly got up to see them off.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang solved the gate of Cui mansion and got on the carriage.


    Chen Xiaoru drove the car himself.


    "Do you see anything wrong?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    After thinking about it, Chen Xiaoru replied, "at first, I didn''t notice anything wrong, but I just felt that the atmosphere was a little abnormal. When the LORD was at the banquet, I thought carefully about where the abnormality was. After I left the gate, I suddenly realized... General Cui is too formal today."


    Fang Xie smiled and said nothing.


    Chen Xiaoru continued: "according to the truth, there are no outsiders today. General Cui and the Lord are close friends. They should be more relaxed in their own home. However, general Cui seems a little nervous and is much more respectful than usual. This is not normal, absolutely not normal."


    "When will this reaction occur?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "when we speak ill of others... For example, when Yan Kuang and I speak ill of Nie Xiaoju, we suddenly find that Nie Xiaoju is coming... We will be very unnatural and behave more politely than before. We will speak out some caring words that we can''t say in ordinary days."


    Fang Xie laughed: "you often speak ill of Nie Xiaoju behind your back?"


    Chen Xiaoru smiled: "it''s not a bad word... It''s just to comment on his Sewing... Later, after Yan Kuang was beaten by Nie Xiaoju, he didn''t dare to talk to me..."

 Chapter 1215

    The carriage rolled over the bluestone slab and moved forward slowly. It was dark when it left Cui''s house. Fang Xie left Cui''s house and went to Dugu Wenxiu''s house to visit Dugu Wenxiu''s mother. But on the way, Fang Xie suddenly changed his mind and the carriage went directly back to Changchun Garden.


    Dugu Wenxiu, who had been waiting outside the mansion for a long time, didn''t get the news until the night shrouded Chang''an city that the LORD would not come today. Dugu Wenxiu stood at the door for a long time, then turned back to the yard. He helped his mother who was waiting with him. Both of them were lonely.


    "You kneel down"


    After entering the door, the old lady pointed to her face and said three words.


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he knelt down. Their mother and son depend on each other. Dugu is a filial person. He is simple and doesn''t pay attention to food and clothing, but he pays special attention to his mother.


    "Come on, what have you done wrong?"


    The old man asked.


    Dugu Aotian then realized and shook his head: "I didn''t do anything wrong, or the Lord encountered something urgent. Go back and deal with it."


    "Don''t think I''m confused. I''m not old."


    The old lady is really not old, and she is not yet 50.


    "If it''s an urgent state matter, the Lord will return to Taiji palace instead of Changchun Garden. According to my understanding of the Lord, he is not a person who has broken his word. In recent years, I have seen and heard enough to know a person. The Lord is clear about love and hate and fair. He must not come today because of his own reasons, but because of his own reasons What did you do wrong, so he didn''t think he had to come. "


    Dugu felt very bitter.


    Unspeakable pain.


    "I really didn''t do anything wrong. I''m conscientious and don''t dare to slack off in the court. Even though I don''t dare to be proud of my achievements, I don''t dare to belittle myself. If the Lord is dissatisfied with me, maybe it''s just because I don''t have enough ability and don''t do my best."


    Obviously, the old lady did not dispel her doubts because of these words. After a moment of silence, she said slowly: "You should know how hard our life was in those days. I sold all my jewelry and exchanged gold and silver for a way to help you have a good future. But people cheated me of all my silver and it was difficult to live. If your eldest brother didn''t help us later, we might be reduced to beggars. Later, you said that the black flag army was fighting in the southwest. What do you think of the black flag army Unlike the rebels, it''s a place where you can show your ambition. "


    "I sold my house and collected a sum of money for your money. Fortunately, you settled down in the black flag army, but you are just a small official who keeps track of calculations. If it weren''t for the Lord''s insight, you would have today''s status? When the LORD left Chang''an, you may do so much to keep the house for him. Although I didn''t leave home, I also know when the LORD left For more than a year, Chang''an City has not been peaceful. "


    "Mother, you worry too much."


    Dugu Wenxiu said.


    The old lady shook her head: "Listen to me... Most of the people who come in and out of our house these days are strangers. They haven''t seen these people before the LORD left Chang''an. When the LORD left, they all came. Speaking of it, they didn''t see you holding power? They flattered you and flattered you not because of your own ability, but because of the power given to you by the Lord. If you squander it yourself This trust, then your road can only be narrower and narrower in the future. "


    "I still remember that the housekeeper of the mansion was trusted by the master and entrusted everything to him. Although Dugu family was not a rich family in those days, there was no one comparable in that small place. After the housekeeper took power, he made many big friends and felt more and more arrogant. Later, he embezzled the money of the mansion and bought land for himself Running a business firm, these things can''t be wrapped in paper after all. When things come out, he thinks the master will let go, but he''s out of the house. This is the best end. "


    "Then he felt that he had met so many important people. Even if the officials didn''t take him in, the rich businessmen should give him some face. So he went to take refuge in the rich businessmen, but he was driven out, and none of them was willing to take him in. Finally, he scolded his voice and died on the roadside. Before he died, he didn''t understand this truth... It wasn''t because people made friends with him He is not a man, but because he is the housekeeper of Dugu family! "


    "The housekeeper who has been expelled from the mansion has no face to speak of. To put it bluntly, they are looking at the face of Dugu family, not his."


    The old lady sighed: "You should remember that your current position is just like your Lord''s housekeeper. They respect you, fear you, win over you and flatter you only because of your identity. When you start to squander this trust like the housekeeper of Dugu family, your Lord and you are getting farther and farther away. What will happen to you when he loses his last trust in you? He is still flattering you now Will those who gather you still be so warm? "


    She looked at Dugu Wenxiu and said, "you''re not a fool, so I don''t need to say too much. If you know what you''ve done wrong, go to see the Lord now and confess it all by yourself. Based on my understanding of the Lord, if you go by yourself, he won''t be too difficult for you."


    "What if the Lord doesn''t see me?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked.


    "Isn''t it more embarrassing?"


    The old lady was slightly stunned, and then lost her mind: "silly boy... If the Lord doesn''t see you today, there will be no embarrassment. Because... He has decided what."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Manwen tilted his legs and looked puzzled: "what kind of play is Fang Xie singing? As soon as he came back, he went to see you first, and then he went to see Dugu Wenxiu''s mother. As a result, he suddenly went back on the way. What''s this for? In the middle of the night, he was called by you when he was asleep!"


    He yawned, obviously dissatisfied.


    Cui you gave him a cold look: "if there''s no accident, Fang Xie is already doubting Ziheng. I don''t know if he doubts me, but from his attitude towards Ziheng today, he''s here to explore the truth. I deliberately made some small mistakes in front of Fang Xie to make him think I''m not worried. But I''m not sure if I can deceive him."


    He looked at the wrench on his hand and his face was gloomy: "I was negligent when I came here. I was so poor that I attracted Fang Xie''s attention. If I took three carts of gold and silver to Beijing, he had no doubt. So I deliberately exposed this trigger, and then pretended to be afraid that he would find it hidden in his sleeve. Fang Xie must have seen it. I hope he can dispel some doubts."


    "Brilliant"


    Dugu Bingwen praised: "a trigger, just a small move, can make the opponent relax his vigilance."


    Cui you snorted: "let''s discuss something else... Dugu Wenxiu has been to Changchun Garden all night, and I''ve sent someone to watch. Now what we need to be vigilant is not Fang Xie''s suspicion of Ziheng, but Fang Xie''s suspicion of Dugu Wenxiu! If Dugu Wenxiu can''t enter Changchun Garden tonight, our plans will change."


    "Is it too abrupt?"


    Bai Lao was puzzled: "there is no sign, Fang Xie. What is this abacus?"


    Cui Youdao: "He just wanted to be surprised. He deliberately played tricks on Dugu Wenxiu, which is an attitude of showing others. If Dugu Wenxiu asks for a meeting outside Changchun Garden tonight, he will not be able to see us... I''m afraid it will not be good for us. This person has a cruel heart. Maybe the will to depose Dugu Wenxiu will come out of Changchun Garden tomorrow morning. Take us by surprise... Let''s go It''s hard to find someone like Dugu Wenxiu! "


    Ye Manwen stirred up the spirit, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared. He sat up straight and asked: "Do you want to start in advance? Now the team of Fang Xie hasn''t returned to Chang''an city. He only brought tens of thousands of people back. He left many people to guard the place along the way. Not many people have brought back! Ziheng now has at least 150000 people. If Chang''an city is blocked, he has a good chance of winning!"


    "If we do it tonight, Fang Xie will not be on guard. Can''t we kill several old monsters with all our strength? Even if the cook''s cultivation is terrible and Fang Xie''s own cultivation is strong, we will lose when the fish die and the net is broken!"


    "What''s your hurry!"


    Dugu Bingwen glared at him: "We haven''t arrived yet. If we start in such a hurry, even if we win, it will cost us too much. If we put all our strength in the open, we will die a lot of people! Isn''t it because we have strength in our hands that we can control those families now? If we lose all our strength, we''ll have a hard time in the future! Those people are our dogs and we have big sticks in our hands , these dogs are obedient. If we don''t have big sticks in our hands, those dogs will bite us back! "


    Cui right clicked: "Dugu Aotian is right... If we start rashly, maybe that''s what Fang Xie wants. He just uses such a small trick to make us in a mess, and he will succeed. First, if Dugu Wenxiu can''t go to Changchun Garden tonight, let''s think of another way. Ziheng''s men and horses can''t move now. Although Fang Xie''s team didn''t bring them back, it''s light Riding is too powerful... Once we miss, we won''t have a second chance. "


    "What Fang Xie has been busy with these days is the enfeoffment of the generals. Before long, the generals will leave Chang''an with their men and horses and go to the local garrison. At that time, there will only be Ziheng''s men and horses in the city, so it will be easier to start!"


    Cui you said, "but we can''t wait... Send someone to keep an eye on changchunyuan. I''ll let Ziheng go back to the camp. If something bad happens, we won''t be too passive."


    Cui Zhongzhen nodded: "I''ll go back now."


    At this time, someone came in and said eagerly, "there has been a change. Dugu Wenxiu is still waiting outside Changchun Garden, but Fang Xie summoned Wei Xiting!"


    Everyone''s face immediately changed!


    You know, Fang Xie transferred Wei Xiting back to Beijing, but there has been no formal appointment. Fang Xie didn''t see Dugu Wenxiu tonight, but summoned Wei Xiting all night... This is not a good signal.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie played with a pair of lion heads in his hand with a slightly dignified expression. Many people were in the room. San Jin Hou Wu sat next to him, and Xiang qingniu sat on the other side. Ye zhuhan and Shiwan, who had almost recovered, were also there, and the cook sat in front of them.


    Sitting opposite Fang Xie was Zhou banchuan, President of the martial arts academy, and Wei Xiting, who came in a hurry.


    "Calm down."


    Fang Xie suddenly said: "up to now, he has only sent some people to stare at Changchun Garden without any action... It seems that I still underestimated these people. They are all those who can hold their temper..."


    After his words, Chen Xiaoru quickly came in from the outside.


    "My Lord, Cui Zhongzhen has gone to camp."


    Hearing this, Fang Xie''s mouth slightly picked up: "go, let Dugu in."

 Chapter 1216

    "What''s going on?"


    Dugu Bingwen asked.


    "Nothing"


    Dugu Wenxiu replied.


    This was the second time that Dugu Wenxiu entered the golden house under the Confucius Temple. The atmosphere in the room was obviously wrong. Everyone looked at him with a hostile look, full of doubt. What happened last night has kept these people awake and their eyes are red.


    After a whole day, Dugu Wenxiu was relieved when he got away at night.


    "Why did Fang Xie suddenly turn back to Changchun Garden last night?"


    Dugu Bingwen asked.


    Dugu Wenxiu sat down. Although the seat was very back, he looked very tired. It''s like walking for dozens of miles and finally seeing a place to rest. Everyone stared at him and waited for his answer. Although Dugu Wenxiu''s position in this room is very low, they all know that Dugu Wenxiu''s position is very important.


    Once Fang Xie abolished Dugu Wenxiu, they had to make a new plan.


    "Fang Xie is going to beat me."


    Dugu Wenxiu breathed out a long foul breath and answered softly: "he summoned Wei Xiting all night last night. I thought I was really coming to the end. Fortunately, after waiting outside for two hours, I finally let me in."


    Dugu Wenxiu looked at them and said tiredly, "he doesn''t seem to know anything, but he wants to beat me because of what I did in my hometown. You all know that I was bullied when I was young, so I will never let go of those who bullied my mother and me."


    "You are too careless!"


    Dugu Bingwen said angrily, "if you lose a lot because of small things, you are a sinner! You should know that your position in the imperial court is the important reason for you. If Fang Xie dismissed you because of your reckless behavior, what''s your use? Although we promised you to be prime minister in the future, you should respect yourself!"


    "Dugu, you can''t say that."


    Cui you came over. It seemed that his face relaxed a lot. After patting Dugu Wenxiu on the shoulder, he said in a warm voice, "it''s human nature. If it were me, I wouldn''t let go of those who bullied me. Now that I have the right, I naturally want to revenge them. It''s nothing. Just pay more attention in the future... By the way, Fang Xie didn''t mention anything about Ziheng?"


    He asked.


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head: "no, he just told me severely that if there was such a thing again, he would let me go home. He said... You took advantage of your power to avenge yourself. If I didn''t want to dismiss you for your sake of doing your best, I would directly let you go back to your hometown. I''m afraid those people you just retaliated against would not let you go."


    "How cruel!"


    Ye Manwen snorted coldly: "What''s your future with such a person? So you should be glad. If you didn''t meet us, you still don''t know what he would do with you in the future. Don''t look at him using you now. It''s just his delaying plan. Now Wei Xiting has returned to Chang''an city. Although he hasn''t any specific authority, many people in the imperial court have begun to curry favor with him now?"


    "Hum... These dog eyed things. They all think they are very smart. They think Fang Xie called Wei Xiting back to replace you, so they think you have lost trust. If I don''t expect, even if Wei Xiting hasn''t been appointed for a while, those pugs in the imperial court will still rush up like meat and bones."


    "Do you know why Fang Xie has not given Wei Xiting a specific authority?"


    Dugu Bingwen asked.


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head and seemed too lazy to speak.


    "Because Wei Xiting really came to replace you."


    Cui you replied for Dugu Wenxiu: "When Wei Xiting came back, if Fang Xie didn''t want him to replace you, but had another important role, it would have been arranged long ago. Wei Xiting has been in Chang''an for more than a month. It''s not normal to let an important minister idle like this. If I expected it right, Fang Xie is trying to adapt Wei Xiting to the officialdom of Chang''an city. When he gets used to it, it''s time for you to step down."


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled bitterly: "can I stop it? Who can stop it?"


    "We!"


    Leaf full grain path: "As long as you do your best, we can keep your position. It seems that it''s time to speed up the progress. If you delay any more, I''m afraid Fang Xie will start. Although he doesn''t know who his enemy is, he knows that taking you will be a heavy blow to any enemy. Now he would rather sacrifice you than protect his position."


    "What should I do?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked, "if you don''t think of a way to come out, I''m afraid Fang Xie will abolish me until the day I work for you."


    "Already preparing."


    Cui Youdao: "I asked Ziheng to finish the transfer of power in the camp as soon as possible and find a safe way to eliminate all those who can''t be used. This is the first step. After this is done, I will arrange someone to get some in other places to attract Fang Xie''s experts... The third step is to get rid of Fang Xie. Then Ziheng will lead troops to blockade Chang''an city to maintain Chang''an In the name of city order, all courtiers'' houses are surrounded. At this time, those who target Ziheng must come to you... "


    Dugu Bingwen said, "we will let them come out to you. Only when all these people appear in your house can we know how many people there are and catch them all."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked, "it''s impossible to transfer all the overhaul walkers around Fang Xie?"


    "You don''t have to ask. Do your own thing, and we''ll give you a hint at that time."


    Cui you said, "it''s enough for you to remember what you should do... Once Fang Xie dies, Ziheng will immediately lead troops to seal the city. At that time, I need you to appease those who oppose Ziheng. As long as you delay their resistance, we will remember your credit."


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Fang Xie looked out of the window and murmured.


    His sudden action last night must have caused panic among those people. And Fang Xie needs this little panic to judge how to arrange it next. The enemy this time is different. In the past, whether strong or weak, the enemy had clues to find. But this time, it is really difficult to find out if some special means are not applicable.


    This time the enemy is more cunning and knows how to bear it.


    If Fang Xie hadn''t laid out the layout before leaving Chang''an City, and then used a series of special means, I''m afraid these people are still lurking in the deepest place. Wait for the time to come, and then give Fang Xie a fatal blow.


    "Several groups of people were detected last night."


    Xiang qingniu said: "the people in Xiaoqi school are superficial. Those who stare at changchunyuan are waiting for Xiaoqi school, but these people have strong cultivation, so it''s no surprise that the people in Xiaoqi school can''t stare at it at all. But those people obviously didn''t expect that Xiaoqi school is just a superficial cover. Several overhaul walkers near the sky went back to do such a small thing."


    Fang Xie smiled: "are you here to ask for a fee?"


    Xiang qingniu laughed: "your move is really beautiful. When you suddenly get away from each other''s monitoring, the other party will be in chaos. Then this short chaos can let us see a lot of things. Ye zhuhan and I stared at one person respectively. They didn''t notice it at all. They thought it was safe after they got rid of Xiaoqi school."


    "And then, will you just get to the point?"


    Fang Xie smiled.


    Xiang qingniu said, "one of them went to Cui Zhongzhen''s house."


    Xiang qingniu said, "the man I''m staring at has high accomplishments and can easily get rid of Xiaoqi school. If I hadn''t hidden my conscience, maybe even I couldn''t stare at him. This man hasn''t come out since he came into Cui Zhongzhen''s house. It''s obvious that he lives there on weekdays. A small local family pretending to be poor can''t afford such an expert."


    "Not necessarily invited."


    Solution: "It''s not difficult for a family with profound knowledge to cultivate some experts with the ability of the whole family. Most of the practitioners you and I see are made by their own efforts. However, as far as I know, some families have cultivated their children with good talents with countless Tiancai Dibao since they were young. They take medicine, drink medicine, and instill internal strength with special methods Students cultivate a person into a walker. "


    "These people have never wandered in the Jianghu and have maintained their loyalty to the family from the beginning. They are great practitioners, but they have not experienced the taste of real practitioners. They are just a group of senior dead men trained by the family..."


    Xiang qingniu threw out a sad expression.


    "At least, now we know some people."


    Wu Yidao''s mood is obviously much better. Fang Xie forced many people to show their original shape last night.


    "The information we got from these people can determine the identity of some people, but we don''t know where they are hiding or how much strength they have around them. After last night, at least some of their hiding places have been known."


    "It''s not that easy."


    Fang Xie smiled: "they are all people who have been careful for hundreds of years. They must have changed their hiding place immediately after last night. This is not that they noticed that we were staring at them, but a means of self-protection. But it is not nothing. At least some of the practitioners around them have been exposed."


    "Do you want Dugu to go down?"


    Wu Yidao said, "if we let Dugu go down from the imperial court at this time, it would be another fierce attack for those people. Their steps will be more chaotic, and we can see more clearly."


    Fang Xie shook his head slowly: "I can''t let Dugu go now. When I let Wei Xiting come, those people will be worried all the time. If they let Dugu go and Wei Xiting take over at this time, they may have some alternative strategies. Dugu can''t move now. Let him continue to be in the court."


    Wu Yidao nodded without saying anything.


    "I was wondering how they would kill me."


    Fang Xie looked out of the window and said slowly: "If you want to kill me, you must all be transferred away from me. I don''t believe their strength can get rid of us all together. If they have such strength, they won''t be so careful. So I''m sure they must transfer you away if they want to kill me. And I have to do that."


    "What can it be?"


    He asked.


    The answer is obvious.


    Wu Yidao also looked outside and said two words.


    "Family members"

 Chapter 1217

    "Now we can draw at least a few conclusions from the analysis of the information we already know."


    Wu Yidao bent his fingers and said, "first, these people feel that they have the ability to kill the LORD with all their strength, but the price is too high, so they dare not try. They can only force the Lord to disperse the people around them, and the most effective way is, of course, to besiege the Lord''s family."


    He stretched out his second finger: "second, this is a paradox. If they want to disperse the people around the Lord, they must invest great strength in the Lord''s family. Even if the Lord disperses the people around him, they can still cope with it."


    Chen Xiaoru said: "so there is only one conclusion... That is, the offensive against the Lord''s family is bluff?"


    "The truth is the truth. This initiative is in the other party''s hands."


    Wu Yidao said reluctantly, "although we have speculated about this, we still have to guard against it. Because they have two choices. If the guard strength around the Lord''s family is low, they will succeed. If the guard strength around the Lord''s family is high, they will succeed."


    Chen Xiaoru frowned. That''s really the case.


    "Then the Lord will preside over the Court Affairs in Changchun Garden. If they don''t separate from their families, they won''t find a chance to start."


    Chen Xiaoru said.


    "Impossible."


    Wu Yi shook his head: "Lord, you have a lot of things to do. It''s impossible for you not to come out in Changchun Garden because of this worry. It''s also impossible for you to take your family with you all the time. Moreover, there is an opportunity they must seize. At that time, Lord and your family must be separated."


    Chen Xiaoru suddenly reacted: "the great court meeting!"


    Wu Yidao nodded: "we all know that after a while, the Lord will hold a big court meeting and enfeoffe the generals of the black flag army. At this time, the Lord must be in the Tai Chi hall, because there are many things that the Lord must do in person. On this occasion, obviously, I can''t bring my family around. If I were those people, I would choose to start at this time."


    Chen Xiaoru thought carefully for a while and said, "yes, this is the most appropriate occasion. Whether they succeed in assassinating the Lord or not on this occasion, it will cause chaos. At that time, Cui Zhongzhen will take this as an excuse to lead the troops to seal the city, and then take advantage of the chaos to control the courtiers..."


    Fang Xie listened to them quietly without interrupting.


    Wei Xiting, who had just been in Beijing for about a month, really didn''t expect that things had reached such a difficult point, not only difficult, but also dangerous. It seems that the world is going to be peaceful. Who knows there are so many enemies that are difficult to detect? Obviously, these enemies are waiting for the moment when the world is peaceful, and they can take away the rivers and mountains that Fang Xie and the black flag army have fought hard.


    It has to be said that this is a group of guys with great strength and extremely vicious.


    Wei Xiting''s background is not very good, so it''s hard for him to imagine such a group of people in the world. He thought that the ability of Tonggu Academy was already very strong, but now he knows that the style of work of Tonggu academy is much childish compared with these people.


    These people have one thing in common with those in Tonggu academy, that is, control. The difference is that Tonggu academy has always pursued the control of the royal family. This control seems very stable, but in fact there are great contradictions. Once there are problems, it will collapse. For example, in the great Sui Dynasty, Tonggu academy could not continue to control the Yang family because of the existence of wanxingchen.


    These people control the middle and lower levels.


    More direct middle and lower layers.


    "I thought..."


    Wei Xiting thought carefully for a while and then said: "The purpose of these people is to seize the territory of the Lord. This should be the principle they have always adhered to, that is, they do not directly participate in the war, but seize the fruits after the war. Since their interest groups have existed for a long time, they have formed a routine to do these things. Since there is a routine, there is a trace to follow."


    "Now Xiaoqi school is very powerful. In such a fight, the strength of Xiaoqi school lies in the scale and number of people, but they can''t compete with those super strong ones. In other words, the role of Xiaoqi school has been virtually dissolved by the enemy. No matter how powerful Xiaoqi school is, it can''t get involved at all. But what I just said, since there is a routine, there must be a trace We can follow... Xiaoqi school can''t play a role in direct confrontation. We can pursue these traces. "


    "You say it carefully."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said.


    Wei Xiting nodded and continued, "for example, if you want to control the Ministry of household, you don''t need to control the Minister of household, but these small officials such as yuan wailang who holds real power. Then, once they want to steal the country, the place they want to control is obvious."


    "Hubu, Libu, Bingbu."


    Weixiting Road: "Apart from others, there must be a large number of confidants in these three places. I speculate based on their success. If they succeed, how can they stabilize the officers and men of the black flag army? First, they need a scapegoat... This scapegoat must be high enough to convince the officers and men of the black flag army. I suspect that this candidate... Is Dugu Wenxiu. "


    "Second, if they want to appease the officers and men of the black flag army, they must have authority. For example, the Ministry of war immediately came forward and announced some appointments. For the Lord''s revenge, they checked the reasons of the enemy and assigned some official positions to the officers and men of the black flag army. In this way, the officers and men of the black flag army can be temporarily settled down. Before that, they need to get rid of the Minister of the Ministry of war... How many are there now I can judge that if you get rid of the Minister of war, you must be close confidants around the Minister of war. Only these people are easy to start. "


    "Then, once the Minister of the Ministry of war dies, we should immediately pacify the officers and soldiers of the black flag army. At this time, we naturally need a new minister of the Ministry of war to do things. Who is the most suitable? Naturally, the Minister of the Ministry of war, because the Minister of the Ministry of war is well-known. Therefore... The people around the Minister of the Ministry of war and the Minister of the Ministry of war... Nine out of ten are the enemy."


    The change of thinking is too fast, which shows that Wei Xiting''s mind is too flexible.


    Fang Xie nodded: "it makes sense."


    Wei Xiting continued: "Then the power of Xiaoqi school can be brought into play. Even if these people have mastered the most powerful power, they can''t arrange experts around these pawns? If they have such strength, they can fight directly. Therefore, it''s not difficult to catch these people. Xiaoqi school can suddenly attack and take these people at the same time at a certain time, and their arrangement will be complete It''s a mess. "


    Wei Xiting smiled: "they have always been the way to control the middle and lower levels, so let''s start directly from the middle and lower levels and take them by surprise."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Wei Xiting is a man of extreme intelligence.


    He didn''t know the current situation. Fang Xie thought this man was a little frivolous, so he put him on Yunnan Road. Over the past three years, he has managed Yunnan Road in an orderly manner. With the cooperation of Chen Dingnan and Chen Dingnan, he not only cleaned up the mess in Nanyan, but even cleaned up the people in he.


    Fang Xie had high hopes for Wei Xiting, so he transferred Wei Xiting back at this critical moment.


    "This is a direction."


    Fang Xie looked at Chen Xiaoru and said, "just follow Wei Xiting''s method. According to this direction, at least a large number of people can be identified. These people are waiting to do things at that critical moment. At that critical moment, these people can''t do anything."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru leaned over to answer.


    "I feel that since my opponent is so fierce and cunning this time, I can''t leave future troubles..."


    Wei Xiting continued after Fang Xie''s instructions: "Lord, you should be kind and righteous. But you can''t be kind and righteous to these people. Before you go to Yunnan Road to work, I advised you that there is really no other way to deal with these people. Lord, be nice to them, they think Lord is afraid of their power. I can stabilize the situation in Yunnan Road in recent years, but it''s nothing more than killing... They are really bossy. That''s hundreds of people Used to them for thousands of years. "


    "There is no fear in their hearts."


    Wei Xiting''s voice is very light, but his tone is particularly heavy: "I remember a man who started a war once said something... Someone asked him, since you want a peaceful world so much, why do you keep starting a war? He replied, if I have a good talk with those hostile people for the purpose of peace, they won''t care about me at all. Because they think they are the center of the world. But if you It hurt him and made him afraid at the thought of starting a war, so they didn''t dare to start a war at will. "


    "I think these people just don''t know what fear is. For thousands of years, they have secretly controlled the change of the imperial dynasty and the pattern of the world. They play with everyone in the palm of their hand, so they are not afraid. They have also forgotten what pain feels... Please, Lord..."


    Wei Xiting lifted his robe and knelt down: "be a tyrant."


    When these five words are said, it will break the earth!


    Everyone in the room was stunned. No one thought that Wei Xiting''s words could extend here. Chen Xiaoru and their expressions were so stiff that they didn''t know what to do. Only Wu and his face changed and looked at Fang Jie subconsciously, as if Wei Xiting''s words touched some of his memories.


    There are some memories.


    On the way back from eastern Xinjiang, Wu Yi Dao had a long talk with Fang Xie more than once. He once explained to the other party that if he did that, it would be a disaster. If a disaster like war broke out, many people would die in such a storm. Once this storm started, I was afraid that no one could control it except Fang Xie. Even Fang Xie could control it I can''t control it.


    Wei Xiting''s words seemed to coincide with Wu''s worries.


    "In that case, don''t say it again."


    Fang Xie didn''t seem to want to entangle on this topic, so he waved his hand and stopped.


    "Minister..."


    Wei Xiting opened his mouth and finally endured it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re too smart. You were the most thorough person when your Lord went south. Some people said you were flattering and flattering. But your Lord said that you are a visionary and see farther than others. Not long ago, your Lord said that compared with Dugu Wenxiu... Dugu Wenxiu can see the next three years, up to five years. And you , we can see at least the next ten years. "


    Wu Yidao walked side by side with Wei Xiting. As he walked, he said in a slow voice, "my lord knows that you are not flattering, but really see the benefits of doing that. That''s why you will implement it completely. But at the beginning, my Lord didn''t reuse you immediately. He didn''t lift your position until he wiped out Nan Yan. It will be three years again. Why?"


    He asked.


    Wei Xiting smiled bitterly: "sometimes I am distressed myself... This temper is too hasty¡°


    "Yes, you are in a hurry."


    Wu Yi patted him on the shoulder: "trust me, if you can sink... It''s good for you."

 Chapter 1218

    The number of candles in the room is very small, but the whole room is very bright. I can''t imagine how such a room was built in the beginning. It is so magnificent in such a dark underground. There are several servants in the room who are seriously wiping all the furniture. Although they are already familiar with this place, they feel their hearts trembling every time they touch it.


    Casually take a decoration from this room, and they will have enough to eat and drink for the rest of their life.


    Dugu Bingwen looked at the servants working, and his eyes were confused: "I still remember that when my father took me here for the first time, I was shocked. I looked at such a simple but trembling room, and I couldn''t even walk."


    He sighed, "I asked my father, where is this?"


    "He said, this is the whole world."


    Dugu Bingwen''s mood seemed to be a little complicated, and his eyes slowly swept through the room: "it''s just that our fathers, grandfathers, and even the previous generation can''t continue their glory. I have to say that the Yang family really have some skills. They know how to get rid of control."


    "We are the generation that wants ZTE."


    Sitting next to him, ye Manwen smiled and said, "just because those generations didn''t find any way out when the Yang family was emperor, the control situation became smaller and smaller, so it became more and more difficult for our generation. But it doesn''t matter, because we caught up with a good time."


    Bai Lao, according to his generation, is the generation of Ye Manwen and his father, so he is dissatisfied with ye Manwen and Dugu Bingwen. But that''s the truth. He can''t argue. The Yang family is really different from any royal family before. Since the establishment of the great Sui Dynasty, the Yang family has been constantly looking for ways to get rid of control. In the end, they even made a decision.


    But the tragedy of the Yang family is that they don''t know who to get rid of.


    At least the old guys of Tonggu academy are in front of the Yang family, but in fact, Tonggu academy is just a toy that sang Luan doesn''t care about anymore. In the face of such a peerless strong man as sang Luan, organizations such as Kongtian society should choose to retreat. They just carefully protected themselves from being discovered by sang Luan, although they were not sure whether sang Luan was hostile.


    "The reason why you think the previous generations did nothing is that they met a special period. If sang Luan had not founded Tonggu academy, they still firmly grasped the country. But what can they do when sang Luan appeared? Even if they devote their strength, it is impossible to get rid of Sang Luan."


    Bai Lao was sad: "they are not incompetent generations. On the contrary, they are the hardest and most capable generations. If they hadn''t laid the foundation, do you think you are very capable now?"


    Ye Manwen smiled and said: "Mr. Bai, we didn''t mean to be aimed at you. We just lamented that it was really not easy for your generation and previous generations. That''s why we now think about revitalizing the sky control meeting. Now is the best time. Fang Xie, this sudden guy has disrupted the pattern, but it''s the best for us. As long as we get rid of this big Those who mess up the pattern can bring everything back to order. "


    Cui you shook his head: "I always feel that Fang Xie is not so easy to deal with. We have been forbearing, waiting for the moment when the chaos in the world ends, and then take back the world. If... If we want to deal with people other than Fang Xie, even people like Luo Yao, we won''t be so careful."


    "Yes..."


    Ye Manwen said, "that guy is really terrible."


    Cui you said, "now our bowstring has been tightened. No matter whether the enemy is terrible or not, there is no way back. If we succeed, as you said, order will be re established. No matter how the world reincarnates, it will never escape the control of the Tianhui. If we fail... You and I are not just sinners."


    "I''d better rearrange it."


    Bai Lao said, "check all the details and see if there are any omissions. It''s only a few days before fangxie will hold the great court meeting, and the taut bow string will be released. I don''t want the bow string to break suddenly when it is about to be released."


    "Well"


    Cui you nodded: "From the beginning, we have combed... The first step, we have succeeded. Most of the troops in Chang''an city are in Ziheng''s hands. The second step, we have succeeded in winning over Dugu Wenxiu. As soon as Fang Xie dies, we will launch Dugu Wenxiu as a scapegoat. The third step is to kill Fang Xie... Now our plan is to attack Changchun Garden with a bluff on that day, and then Force Fang Xie to assign people. As long as his power is separated, we have a chance of success. Step four, while assassinating Fang Xie, assassinate all those who may oppose in the court, such as the Minister of household, such as the great scholar Niu huilun. "


    "Step five, after these people die, we will immediately arrange our people to take over and take control of the government. Although the practice before the heaven control meeting has always been to train puppet families to work in the court. However, these puppet families have suffered heavy losses in this chaos, so we have to send some people to the front."


    "The sixth step is Ziheng''s accession to the throne. At this time, there will still be opponents, but it is insignificant. After Ziheng''s accession to the throne, what his men have to do is to appease the generals of the black flag army. Give them high officials and high salaries and let them go to places to be feudal officials. As long as they pay enough attention to them, they will not resist too fiercely."


    "The seventh step is also the most time-consuming step. It will take us several or even more years to eliminate all these people from the black flag army."


    "The most difficult thing... Is to kill."


    Cui you concluded.


    "Well"


    Ye Manwen looked at Bai Lao: "Bai Lao did it himself. Shouldn''t it be a big problem?"


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    Old Bai sneered: "I don''t have children, so I''m still crowded with you in this room. You want to take the opportunity to get rid of me and divide up my things, don''t you? I''m not angry, because Kongtian society has always done things like this. But you should also think clearly. Just because I don''t have children, I don''t have any concerns... You all know what it will be when I''m in a hurry End. "


    Dugu Bingwen smiled and said: "Although we talk to you a little bit on weekdays, you should understand that we are a whole and there can be no cracks. Once there are cracks, our enemies can only be happy, so at this time... Don''t worry, Mr. Bai, no one will spare any effort... Mr. Bai is responsible for assassinating Fang Xie. It''s a given thing, but for the sake of safety, I We have come to discuss and choose the best dead from the family for you to drive. "


    "Hum"


    The white old man snorted coldly, without words.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Tai Chi Palace


    Tai Chi Hall


    East warm Pavilion


    Fang Xie''s eyebrows seem to stretch a little over the past two days, but that worry and worry will never dissipate. This is the most critical time. If he succeeds, he can carry out his next plan. This plan may disrupt the original order of social development, but Fang Xie firmly believes that this is the reason why he appears in the world.


    He didn''t believe in the god Buddha, but now, he always feels that there is an invisible force watching the world. All chaos occurs under the control of this force. Maybe this is the power of God and begins to reshuffle the messy world.


    This power is certainly not the power to solve the present enemies.


    The enemy''s strength is small by comparison.


    Of course, it is only small for the power in the solution illusion.


    "A lot of people"


    Chen Xiaoru''s words interrupted Fang Xie''s thoughts, and his eyes took back from the sky. Fang Xie always liked to look at the sky. He wanted to see clearly what forces sent him and what forces were controlling the development of the world.


    "Each department and each government office found no less than 500 suspicious people after analysis."


    Chen Xiaoru said: "these people''s positions are not high, but they are just in the most critical place in every Yamen. There is no big problem for these people to leave one job, but if several people are absent, the Yamen will even be temporarily paralyzed! It has to be said that the experience these people have summed up over thousands of years is really terrible."


    "Of course..."


    Chen Xiaoru took a look at Fang Xie: "among these people, some may be wronged."


    Fang Xie nodded. He knew it was inevitable. Now the counter attack against the enemy is still groping in the dark. This counter attack may hurt the innocent, which is really impossible to avoid.


    "Well"


    Fang Xie just gave a faint answer.


    "Lord... Now that you know that Cui Zhongzhen has a problem, have you started to arrange people in his camp? This team is different. Now think about it, Cui Zhongzhen should have planned this from the beginning. At first, he trained recruits in zhuqueshan camp and quickly arranged his people to recruits with the help of a certain opportunity. After several years of running in, Now his people are in power in this team. "


    Fang Xie knows what the special opportunity Chen Xiaoru said is.


    At the beginning, a group of people in Zhuque mountain camp were dismissed by Fang Xie. At that time, Fang Xie had extra trust in Cui Zhongzhen, so he sent Cui Zhongzhen to return to Zhuque mountain camp to rectify the recruit camp by pretending to be injured. It was at that time that Cui Zhongzhen began to arrange all this. It can be said that Fang Xie himself gave Cui Zhongzhen the opportunity.


    "These people don''t even have to check!"


    Chen Xiaoru said, "ten percent of them are sent by the people behind Cui Zhongzhen."


    "These people can''t move, none of them can move."


    Fang Xie said, "my opponent is too cunning. They arrange everything carefully. I can''t scare the snake at this time. There''s no big difference between those small characters. I told you that Xiaoqi school must maintain its previous behavior and don''t make any difference."


    "Here"


    Chen Xiaoru answered.


    "Besides... Did the people who went to fan Gu come back?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Chen Xiaoru replied in a low voice, "according to the distance, I should be able to come back in these days."


    Fang Xie nodded and said in his heart, I hope it''s not too late.


    At the beginning, he asked song ziregret to lead troops to the northwest and secretly told song ziregret a task, that is, to control fangucheng and not allow fangucheng to fall into anyone''s hands. Fang Xie used song Zihui because Fang Xie determined that song Zihui was not his enemy. Just like Chen Dingnan, Zhuge boundless, Lu Fenghou, Nalan dingdong and Du Dingbei, they can all be trusted.


    Fan Gucheng


    Fang Xie suddenly had an illusion and went to fan Gu by himself... Isn''t it a free arrangement?

 Chapter 1219

    "There''s nothing to prepare."


    Fang Xie looked at the information sent by Xiaoqi school on his desk and said slowly: "now it''s a very delicate time. Whether it''s us or the enemy, all the preparations have been completed. Until everyone knows it, it depends on who is better prepared."


    His men and important people are here.


    "Our opponents have prepared their strategies one by one, and we have prepared our strategies one by one."


    "Looks like..."


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked solemn: "it seems that we are not as well prepared as our opponents. At least they know who I am and who you are. But we don''t know who they are or where they hide."


    Fang Xie stood up and told them, "go and wait for that day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "You may die."


    Fang explained.


    The man sitting opposite him nodded: "I know that when the Lord asked me to do this, I knew I might die. But I didn''t hesitate, because there was no need to hesitate. Up to now, I didn''t have anything high sounding to say. The first reason I didn''t hesitate was that my mother told me to remember four words and show gratitude. The second reason is that I want to be a senior official... I can really show my position An ambitious official. "


    Sitting opposite Fang Xie is Dugu Wenxiu.


    "Few people know about it."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "I won''t tell anyone that you are actually working for me until that day or before you start. Therefore, you are likely to be killed by mistake. I will send someone to protect you, but the situation will change rapidly at that time. I can''t guarantee that you will be safe. So... I want to ask you, what else have you not done?"


    "Support your mother."


    Dugu Wenxiu replied.


    "OK"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this matter is too important. You should understand that if I tell anyone, it may leak out. Once it leaks out, not only all previous efforts will be wasted, but you will also die."


    "No regrets"


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head.


    Fang Xie said, "let you be a villain... I sent someone to clean up those who bullied your mother and son in your hometown, but let you carry the curse. When this is over, I will restore your innocence. I will let you complete your dream in front of everyone."


    Dugu Wenxiu didn''t say thank you because he knew he deserved it.


    "One more thing."


    Fang Xie looked at Dugu Wenxiu and said seriously: "Don''t worry about Wei Xiting. He won''t threaten your position. I transferred him back to use him for other things. This thing needs a man with enough ruthlessness. You''re not suitable. You and he are two types of people. You can stabilize the whole world, and he can constantly dig holes in the world you stabilize... So you''ll work harder. Because of you What needs to be stabilized is a world full of holes. "


    "Do you really want to do that?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "we must do that."


    Dugu Wenxiu was silent for a long time and then said: "I can understand why I have entered them. The LORD had the opportunity to catch all of them but didn''t do it at their party. Because if I did that, I would only catch all of them on the surface. I can''t really catch all of them until they show all their strength and catch all of them again. But I don''t understand why I want to change the pattern of the world?"


    "I''ll explain to you, but you still don''t understand."


    Fang Xie leaned back to make himself more comfortable. He looked a little tired, a kind of fatigue that should not appear on him. In Dugu Wenxiu''s impression, Fang Xie was a person who would never be tired. In order to achieve his dream, Fang Xie was like a robot full of clockwork, running all the time.


    "I still want to try to understand."


    Dugu Wenxiu said, "because of the minister, we must understand."


    Fang Xie felt warm in his heart. Instead of answering directly, he asked, "there is a lot of pressure at home. The old lady is too smart. She should constantly warn you."


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid to face any cruel and cunning enemies, because I know they will perish. But I really have nothing to do with my mother. I can only keep telling her that I didn''t do anything wrong. But my mother is too smart. Although she doesn''t leave home, she knows what I''m doing to your disadvantage."


    Fang Xie said, "that day, I will take the old lady to Changchun Garden."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s face changed slightly and he bowed his head: "thank you, Lord!"


    After a pause, Fang Xie said, "you ask me why I want to change the world so stubbornly. Maybe even I can''t give you a clear answer. I can''t tell you what good impact this will have on future generations, because I''m not sure. I can''t tell you what good impact this will have on the present, because I''m still not sure."


    He smiled: "Maybe it''s just a perfect idea in my mind, but it can''t be perfectly displayed. There are some things that you can''t understand and I can''t tell. The world has been stuck to the rules for too long... It''s like looking at this Chang''an city. Every time I see it, I feel solemn and solemn. It''s the same. However, if we don''t break this pattern , then the world will enter a cycle again. This cycle is definitely not progress, but solid steps... You don''t see the strength of the opru people, so you may not know how far the outside world has developed. "


    "If I don''t change, it won''t be long before a second opru will invade. A country and a nation are not strong enough and will always end up being bullied by others."


    "But if I want to change... It will touch the interests of too many people."


    Fang Xie asked, "can you understand?"


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head: "I still don''t understand, but I know I''m a good minister, so I''ll just put my ignorance aside and do it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s a room covered with gold and silver..."


    Dugu Wenxiu said slowly, "if you see that room, you will be shocked. I can''t imagine that they use such a simple way to express their desire for control. And they really did it... No, their ancestors did it."


    Fang Xie smiled: "after it''s over, I must go and see that room."


    "I think..."


    Dugu Wenxiu suddenly said, "San Jin Hou is credible. Why didn''t the Lord tell him about it?"


    "San Jin Hou is really credible."


    Fang Xie said, "I didn''t tell him this for his good. I always maintain my trust in San Jin Hou in a very delicate situation. If I trust him too much, it''s not a good thing for him. I have too many secrets to master, and I can''t get away at that time."


    The answer was cold, but Dugu Wenxiu knew that this was the greatest trust in San jinhou.


    Yes, if San Jin Hou knew too much and mastered too much, he would not be able to withdraw. But San Jin Hou must withdraw in the future... Fang Xie didn''t say, but Dugu Wenxiu guessed it. When he became emperor, Wu Yinyu must be the best choice for the queen. Other women of Fang Xie wouldn''t want to be the queen, they didn''t It''s that kind of temperament.


    And Fang Xie promised Wu Yidao that he would let Wu Yinyu be the queen.


    On the day when Wu Yinyu''s mother is in the world, San Jin Hou will retire with success. San Jin Hou is very clear that the power he has in his hand is too strong. Once Wu Yinyu becomes the queen, he will be powerful! If Fang Xie wants to let go, it will inevitably involve the decline of goods... If San Jin has given up at that time, Fang Xie''s change will come true It will go much better. What if San Jin doesn''t give up at that time?


    San jinhou didn''t ask too much because he understood this. He was just abiding by it. Maybe it was an agreement between him and Fang Xie.


    "Does the Lord really want to split all the generals of the black flag army?"


    Dugu Wenxiu asked his second worry: "if this happens, the power of each Jiedu envoy will be too great, which will be detrimental to the imperial court."


    He wanted to mention Luo Yao and Li Yuanshan, but he held back when he thought that neither of them should have good memories in Fang Xie''s heart.


    "This is a road that must be taken."


    Fang Xie smiled: "do you have a better solution?"


    Dugu Wenxiu shook his head and said, "I don''t have any."


    Fang Xie said, "they have paid so much and deserve what they deserve. Now I just hope they can understand. In the future, they will know what to do. High officials and high salaries are not great things. But military power... They should know that they can''t touch."


    Dugu Wenxiu nodded: "so, I still continue what I just said... San Jin Hou is credible."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Xie looked at Dugu Wenxiu: "what do you say?"


    Dugu Wenxiu said: "Most of the generals of the black flag army are from poor families. Many of them will take for granted what they have earned with their lives. Yes, it is also a matter of course. But I''m afraid some of them will think that after they get these, they can naturally seize more interests... It''s not a matter of course. If one has a high status, he can The people who affect them will point out such things in a stable period in the future, and they will not fail to understand. "


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled: "imagine that after the world is settled... If one day the dignitaries from all parts of the town get together to drink, and a few words are ordered at the banquet... Twice the result with half the effort."


    Fang Xie also smiled: "are you a fox who has practiced for many years?"


    Dugu Wenxiu smiled more and more brightly: "haven''t you been subdued by the Lord?"


    "Tell me about the day after tomorrow."


    Fang Xie handed Dugu Wenxiu a cup of tea: "the day after tomorrow will be the great court meeting, and all the prepared things will burst out. The enemy, our. You are the one who knows this best now. Tell me... What are their chances of winning, and what are my chances of winning?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dugu Wenxiu held the tea cup in both hands and replied seriously: "Chen just broke into them and knew the identities of some of the most important people. But this is only the identities of those people. Such a huge organization must not be just them. They don''t completely trust me, so what they show me is what they want to show me. They want me to think that that''s all they have."


    "I don''t know how strong they are. So I can''t judge how much chance they have."


    Fang Xie said, "I don''t know how an honest man like you cheated those people."


    Dugu Wenxiu said with a smile, "it is precisely because the minister is honest enough."


    Fang Xie patted him on the shoulder: "I will give you a chance to show my fist. If history records me as a villain or even a tyrant, unfortunately, you will be the biggest cunning around the tyrant."


    Dugu Wenxiu solemnly asked, "is the word cunning... Commendatory?"

 Chapter 1220

    In the house


    Only two people


    But it is a world.


    Fang Xie and sang Sa Sa.


    It seems that the two people haven''t sat and talked so quietly face to face for too long. It seems that sang Sasa is a little nervous. She especially cherishes this little time and lets herself use her best to enjoy this quiet. Sang Sa Sa knew that it was time for a decisive battle.


    The solution needs peace.


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    She asked.


    Fang Xie smiled, sat down beside sang Sa Sa, sat down on the ground, and put his head on Sang Sa Sa''s legs. That sweet smell is refreshing.


    "If I say you will succeed, does that seem tacky?"


    She asked with a smile.


    When you laugh, the small folds on your nose are so cute.


    Fang Xie closed her eyes and lay on her lap laughing.


    "In fact, I know that this is not the last decisive battle you face danger. After this decisive battle, you have another one. You are a paranoid person. If you don''t complete all the goals in your heart, you won''t stop to rest. You are a paranoid person. If you don''t solve all the mysteries you can''t solve, you won''t stop to rest."


    She stroked Fang Xie''s hair: "then take a short rest, here I am."


    "In fact, there are no unsolvable mysteries."


    Fang Xie closed his eyes and whispered, "if I win this time, it will take a period of time to stabilize... Then I''m going to the snow mountain to see the mysterious thing. It''s not because I''m curious, it''s not because I don''t know what it is, it''s just because... Sang Luan died there. Anyway, he''s your relative."


    Sang SA was slightly stunned, and his nose was a little sour.


    "Even if he is my relative, he is not close to you."


    She bent over and held Fang Xie''s head: "you are my closest person."


    The two people didn''t say anything, just held it quietly. After a while, sang Sa Sa smiled and rubbed tears on Fang Xie''s clothes: "in fact, I don''t think I know you very well all the time. I even became your woman in a muddle."


    "How do you know me?"


    Fang Xie looked up at her: "do you want me to share a huge secret with you?"


    "What secret?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    "I''m not from this world, do you believe it?"


    Fang Xie looked at sang Sa Sa''s eyes and said it seriously. When he said this, he suddenly felt an incomparable comfort in his heart, which was an indescribable feeling. Relaxed, thoroughly relaxed. He always felt that he could not speak this sentence to anyone, but now it is so natural.


    He said it.


    Sang Sa Sa was obviously stunned and didn''t react.


    Fang Xie held her hand like a stubborn child and said to himself, "maybe it''s a fairy tale for you, but it''s an unexplainable truth for me. I know when I say all this, you may think I''m making up a story. Then... Let''s finish listening to the story."


    Sang Sa Sa nodded, very serious.


    Fang Xie began to tell, telling everything about himself.


    Tell what world he came from and what he experienced. At first, sang Sa Sa was surprised that her mouth was so big, but later, she only had heartache. The man who loves himself has experienced all these hardships. She may have felt the pain of Fang Xie, so she was crying.


    "I thought I would never tell the secret."


    Fang Xie reached out and wiped the tears from sang Sa''s eyes.


    "Do you believe it?"


    He asked.


    Sang Sa Sa nodded: "I believe it."


    Fang Xie smiled and was very satisfied.


    "Up to now, I haven''t figured out this kind of thing. I didn''t do any great merit in my last life. Why did I get a chance to be reborn? So for a long time, I was confused. I kept thinking about what the purpose of my rebirth was? So when I worked later, I always had a sense of mission."


    Fang Xie smiled mockingly: "it is this ridiculous sense of mission that makes me feel invincible, because I have the aura of the protagonist."


    "What is the aura of the protagonist?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    Fang Xie lost his smile: "It''s just a kind of rhetoric. Don''t worry... At the beginning, I thought I came for a purpose. I''ve been waiting for myself to wake up one day and suddenly understand the meaning of my existence. What fucking bullshit... I''m really waiting, I''m really seriously waiting. Then I found that I don''t have a sense of mission at all. It''s more important for me to be left here Like an accident. "


    "What kind of world was your previous life?"


    Sang Sasa asked.


    Fang Xie leaned on her soft belly, thought about it and replied, "when I was in that world, I thought that the world was full of filthy and dirty, there was no fairness and justice, and I also faced all kinds of unfair anger. When I arrived in this world, I found that the world I used to live in was so beautiful."


    "Do you want to go back?"


    Sang Sa Sa suddenly asked very seriously.


    Fang Xie was silent and hesitated for a long time.


    "Think"


    He looked at sang Sa Sa: "but I won''t go back because of you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m really fucking nervous!"


    Ye Manwen smiled, a little ferocious. This ferocity is not because he wants to be angry, or what he wants to do, or nervous. Of course, there is excitement. As a new generation in the sky control meeting, they shoulder the mission of ZTE. They dream of restoring the glory of their ancestors.


    Now, this moment is coming.


    Dugu Bingwen laughed, but did not laugh.


    Because he''s nervous himself.


    "Tomorrow is the grand meeting..."


    Cui you played with a snuff bottle in his hand, and his face was very dignified: "we have prepared enough and prepared long enough. Now, to tell the truth, there is nothing to prepare. We can only wait for tomorrow and go down step by step according to our plan."


    There are some different seats in this room today.


    Cui you and Bai Lao are not sitting in the middle. They were two old people who had never appeared in front of Dugu Wenxiu. It seemed that these two old people were more calm than others. However, Dugu Wenxiu could see that their calmness was also forced.


    "The reason why I let you see us now is not because I don''t trust you."


    The skinny old man smiled at Dugu Wenxiu, which looked particularly ugly. It''s as if you saw a big tree that has lived for at least several hundred years, and suddenly there was a crack in the old bark and smiled at you... Dugu Wenxiu even thought that an old tree might look more comfortable when it smiled at himself.


    "You may be curious about who I am, but I can''t tell you yet."


    The old man''s face was indeed more ugly than bark, not only because his skin had relaxed to a certain extent, but also because there was a ferocious scar on his face. The scar is not very long. It looks about the length of your little thumb, right in the middle of your forehead.


    When he speaks, he likes to raise his hand and touch the scar.


    "Tomorrow, when it''s over, I''ll tell you who I am."


    The old man looked arrogant.


    But Dugu Wenxiu had a feeling that this conceit was an explosion after depression. It seems that all along, his conceit has been severely suppressed by something. Until now, this suppression has been untied, and then he can finally release himself completely. So Dugu Wenxiu had an illusion... He felt that the old man was very poor.


    Sitting next to the thin old man was an old woman.


    Looks as old as a thin old man... No, older than him. Dugu Wenxiu could not judge which of the two old people was older, but he knew that women aged faster than men at a certain age. Sixty year old women often look older than sixty year old men.


    Judging from the people''s attitude towards the two old people, it seems that the old woman is more respected than the old man.


    However, when the old woman looked at the old man, her eyes were very unusual.


    "He''s right, young man."


    When the old woman spoke, her voice was so low that it was as harsh as tearing the brocade.


    "After tomorrow, the world will return to order. At that time, you young people can really taste the taste of controlling the world. Speaking of it, you people, including the white boy, don''t know what it is. You can only imagine that taste through other people''s description."


    "Tomorrow, it will succeed."


    The old woman smiled more ugly than the old man.


    "I remember that I watched the sky control meeting reach its peak and the sky control meeting go to its trough. Over the years, because of the existence of wanxingchen, we really dare not act as before. I don''t need to deny anything. Up to now, I still have full respect for wanxingchen. He is an enemy, but he is a powerful enemy. We must admit that wanxingchen is in charge of Chang''an city Over the past 200 years... We must be honest and even live on the ground to avoid his exploration. "


    The old woman pointed to the surrounding walls: "do you know why I let people build a layer of silver brick in the wall? I just want to stop the exploration of the stars. That guy''s perception is too strong... We can only hide behind the metal and avoid the perception of the stars."


    "But now, it''s all over."


    The old woman smiled and said, "a new era is coming, but a new era is still our era. We will die after all, so the new era is your era. When you begin to taste the taste of controlling the world, you will be deeply fascinated."


    "Do you believe that Fang Xie will die tomorrow?"


    The old man suddenly asked Dugu Wenxiu.


    Dugu Wenxiu was stunned by this sentence. For a moment, he couldn''t answer. But his hesitation did not betray him, because it was more believable. Therefore, the old man couldn''t help laughing more happily, and his happiness was no different from ghosts crying and wolves howling in Dugu Wenxiu''s eyes.


    "It seems that you are skeptical."


    The old man looked at the old woman: "I changed my mind. I decided to tell him who I am."


    "Why?"


    Asked the old woman.


    The old man looked at Dugu Wenxiu: "if this man can be trusted, why can''t I tell him who I am? If he can''t be trusted, he will be anxious to send the news after he knows who I am... Then he doesn''t need to exist."


    He raised his shriveled hand and pointed to his nose with a dead stick like finger: "I''ve almost forgotten my name, but fortunately, I''m not so old and confused. For a long time, people doubted whether I was dead or not and how I died, so there are many rumors about me in the Jianghu, but these rumors are false. They''re constantly speculating about my whereabouts. Aren''t they afraid of me? Young man... I''m the third in the world ¡£¡±


    When he said the last few words, he felt relieved.


    "Third in the world"

 Chapter 1221

    When he walked out of the room, Fang Xie stretched out his waist and took a deep breath of the particularly fragrant air.


    It was early summer when I came back from Dongjiang and walked for several months.


    Even if Chang''an city is still rigid, the fragrance of flowers will still spread. Even if Tai Chi palace is calm, there are still a lot of flowers. In other words, the Taiji palace only slightly dilutes some of the chilling Su Sha in spring and summer every year.


    Fang Xie remembered that when he was an unknown little man, he entered the Tai Chi palace to face the saint.


    At that time, he did come in with the mood of pilgrimage.


    At that time, Fang Xie found that although every courtier entering the Tai Chi palace was wrapped in a thick cloak, he always tightened his tight clothes from time to time when walking in the palace. It''s like there''s a kind of Yin wind that can search into the cracks of people''s bones.


    Fang Xie remembered that he also tightened his clothes at that time.


    Fang Xie got up early, but the palace people outside were already busy. Today is the day of the great court meeting. According to the practice of the great Sui Dynasty, there are many great court meetings every year. But today''s Grand Court meeting is obviously different... This is not only Fang Xie''s first Grand Court meeting in Chang''an City, but also because there will be many feudal officials today.


    And what people expect and wait for, will Fang Xie be emperor?


    No one doubts that there will be countless officials kneeling down in the Tai Chi hall today, sincerely and sincerely asking Fang Xie to ascend the throne. The great Sui Dynasty is over. This world has long been a world where the Sui flag has been inserted all over the ends of the earth.


    This is a very complicated matter, extremely complicated.


    If Fang Xie ascends the throne, many people will be unhappy, unable to eat and sleep. Because Fang Xie offended enough people, so many that he didn''t bother to write it down, because he couldn''t write it down at all. However, if Fang Xie does not ascend the throne, more people will be unhappy, unable to eat and sleep. These people wrote down Fang Xie. Even if he couldn''t write down any more names in a book, he would write them down.


    People in the palace were busy, and flower pots began to be placed in the square in front of the Tai Chi hall. This is Fang Xie''s instruction. Although those palace people don''t know why, they can only obey it. You should know that Taiji palace Taiji hall should be the most solemn and rigorous place in the world. Putting too many red and green on the square paved with green bricks seems to destroy this solemnity.


    Even Niu huilun, a great scholar who has always liked Fang Xie so much that she even thought about worshiping her brother with Fang Xie more than once, doesn''t understand why there are so many flowers here?


    You know, it is absurd to let a great scholar who values etiquette more than life, and the same great scholar who values dignity and inferiority more than life, actually have the idea of becoming brothers with Fang Xie. But even so, the more absurd and bizarre bachelor still doesn''t understand the significance of putting out a sea of flowers at such a solemn moment of the great dynasty?


    If he understood Fang Xie''s mind, he might understand the significance of doing so.


    Yes, it doesn''t have any special significance. It''s just a little obsession of fangxie. Fang Xie always felt that Taiji palace was too rigid, which was chilling. So he ordered people to prepare a large number of flowers and spread them into a sea of flowers in front of the Tai Chi hall.


    Childish?


    Perhaps, no one understands Fang Xie''s decision.


    So he''s a little lonely.


    Even if he has a friend like Xiang qingniu and a woman like sang Sasa, Mu''s small waist and Shen qingfan, he is still a little lonely.


    No affectation.


    Because the time is in a hurry, the patterns put out by the flowerpot are not cumbersome or very precise, but a single multi word is enough to shake people''s hearts. How many potted flowers do you need to cover the square? Fang Xie doesn''t even know. All he knew was that at every grand event, 12000 Armored Warriors could stand in the square in front of the Tai Chi hall.


    Still dissatisfied.


    The palace people who passed by saw Fang Xie''s meeting and immediately stopped to salute.


    Fang Xie nodded.


    As he watched the sea of flowers gradually take shape, he felt a sense of pleasure that he had finally torn something. Speaking more vulgar, it''s like finally pushing a goddess who has been pursuing for many years, throwing her down on the bed and rudely and savagely tearing up her black silk? It may not be appropriate, but the pleasure is the same.


    "Master child"


    Mu San quietly walked behind Fang Xie, lowered his upper body and asked seriously, "which dress to wear?"


    Only mu San, the other party''s name is master. Although he is now a man of aboveboard official rank, he is still a eunuch after all. Although he felt disgusted and even disgusted with what eunuchs did, he found that he was the most comfortable and comfortable to do these things.


    So, simply no longer resist.


    "What are you wearing?"


    Fang Xie looked down at his ordinary Black Royal dress. There are many pieces of this kind of clothes, and the styles are basically the same. He likes black very much and doesn''t like white very much, so sometimes it seems that he hasn''t changed his clothes for a long time.


    "I''m naked?"


    He asked Mu San.


    Mu San was slightly stunned, then shook his head: "no, I want to know that today''s great court meeting... Does the master want to wear more ceremoniously?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "Mu San, ask you a question."


    "Master, you say."


    "If you are a poor man and want to see the world in the city, but you are afraid of being looked down upon, what do you care about most?"


    "Clothes"


    After thinking about it, Mu San replied seriously: "A poor man who wants to see the world in the city and doesn''t want to be looked down upon, so he pays special attention to clothes. Either he saves for a long time to make a brand-new one. Or he can''t save it, so he washes the best one carefully. Then when he enters the City, he will pay special attention to the eyes of the city people, lest they look at himself with contempt and disdain."


    "Now... Do I need to think about what to wear?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Mu San was stunned for a while this time, and then worshipped: "master... You don''t need to consider these for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    We all know what we are going to do in today''s great court meeting. We all know that the most important thing on the surface of today''s great court meeting is that it is very unruly and unreasonable. Where is there a master who is in a hurry to hold a great court meeting and enfew his subordinates before he ascends the throne?


    Not since ancient times.


    But even those generals who know they will be rewarded, in fact, what they care most is not what they will get, but whether Fang Xie will agree to them... This is the meaning of most of the great court meeting. However, people with higher levels will understand.


    This is a battlefield.


    Wu and his party came very early. Before dawn, he was waiting outside the palace gate. When he arrived, he found that he was a little late. Outside the palace gate, the carriages of civil servants and military generals had stopped a lot. Many people gathered together to talk about something. It seemed that everyone was a little excited. This was unrealistic, because Wu and his party could not see clearly before dawn Everyone''s face, but he just knew that everyone was excited.


    Everyone knows the weight of Wu Yidao, so when he appeared, everyone came to see him. The two people in front are Niu huilun, a bachelor, and Dugu Wenxiu. Anyway, according to the grade, they are the two highest.


    "The Lord has a purpose"


    Just then, the Palace door opened, eunuch Mu San came out, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "Please come with Mr. San Jin Hou Wu, Mr. Niu huilun, Mr. Dugu, general Cui Zhongzhen, General Chen Dingnan, General Chen Qianshan, general Zhuge boundless, General Liu enjing, General Xu Xiaogong, general Lu Fenghou, general duanzheng, general Zheng Qiu... To Dongnuan Pavilion for discussion."


    A long string of names are the most important people in the black flag army.


    "Other adults."


    Unexpectedly, Mu San said, "please have breakfast in the Tai Chi hall!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, I was stunned.


    Breakfast?


    Of course, everyone didn''t have breakfast, because everyone knew that the great court meeting would be held for a long time, so don''t talk about eating, and everyone didn''t dare to drink water. If you can''t hold back at the great court meeting, losing face is a small thing. It''s a big thing to destroy the atmosphere of the great court meeting and cause the displeasure of the Lord.


    However, Fang Xie prepared breakfast for everyone!


    This is another unprecedented thing!


    The ruler actually invited all the courtiers to breakfast in the Tai Chi hall?


    What about the rules?


    Where are the rules?


    Niu huilun, the most disciplined scholar, was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and smiled bitterly: "don''t look at me. At this time, even those iron tongued people in the imperial censor''s platform don''t dare to talk disorderly. If the prince asked him to knock out several of their teeth, one of them would never be missing. I''m old, my teeth are bad..."


    Wu Yidao and others laughed and followed Mu San into the palace.


    In the crowd, two people looked a little different. One was Dugu Wenxiu and the other was Cui Zhongzhen. They deliberately lagged behind. Cui Zhongzhen said a profound Mandarin that others could not hear: "a little nervous? Me too."


    Dugu Wenxiu''s answer was not so-called, but seemed to have no deep meaning: "it''s all right, I''m good at acting."


    Cui Zhongzhen nodded and followed the crowd into the Tai Chi palace.


    They crossed the sea of flowers.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Beautiful, incomparably beautiful. The original solemnity and coldness of Taiji palace was completely destroyed by this sea of flowers. It was like a big man with high status and serious habits in ordinary days. He suddenly said his name was Wang Xiaohua and his milk name was Er Douzi in front of everyone... It was ruined.


    "Well done... It''s really beautiful."


    Niu huilun pulled at the corners of his mouth and said in silence, "if any emperor of the Sui Dynasty did this, he would be admonished by the courtiers? Not to mention destroying the solemnity and dignity, it''s worth talking about just buying a large amount of money..."


    "My lord... That''s how capricious..."


    Wu Yishan said a word and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look at my sea of flowers. Is it spectacular? Is it beautiful?"


    Fang Xie, standing on the high platform, asked with open arms.


    The answer is certainly yes.


    So Fang Xie is very happy and looks really happy: "I summoned a lot of people last night, and only one of you was not summoned by me. Of course he didn''t know. He thought he knew everything, but I wanted to hide something. Now, naturally, I don''t have to hide anything... If you beat him hard now, I think I would be happier... But don''t touch my flowers."


    Everyone was stunned, and then Wu Yidao suddenly turned around and punched Cui Zhongzhen on the chin.


    Directly broke the mandible.


    Then there was a group of people beating, punching and kicking.


    Niu huilun is a gentle person, so she just kicked her crotch softly, then wiped her sweat and ran to Fang Xie: "it doesn''t seem to be planned? It doesn''t make sense?"


    Fang Xie looked at the scholar''s serious expression and replied seriously, "be reasonable? What''s that?"

 Chapter 1222

    Fang Xie walked back slowly, but the scene was not slow at all.


    Perhaps Fang Xie did it on purpose and asked Mu San to take San Jin Hou Wu with them. They walked around a small circle before they came to the front of the Tai Chi hall. At this time, most officials sat in rows and ate fruits on the small benches filled on the platform outside the main gate of the Tai Chi hall. Everyone is a bowl of Japonica rice porridge and two pieces of almond crisp.


    It''s a rare sight to have a regular breakfast.


    Then, in a blink of an eye, many of their clothes were dirty.


    dedicated


    Sprayed by the people behind him.


    Suddenly, San jinhou suddenly punched Cui Zhongzhen out, followed by the big men in the black flag army, rolled up their sleeves and beat him violently. The scene was so hot, puff, puff... I don''t know how many officials chewing almond pastry sprayed the people in front.


    Fang Xie walked slowly and didn''t seem to explain anything.


    He went straight into the Tai Chi hall and sat at the top. The position facing north and South has been rearranged. This may be an attitude, an attitude to express to everyone.


    Where can people eat?


    The crowd quickly got up and lined up and fished into the Tai Chi hall. The shock in everyone''s heart can''t be expressed in words, because this kind of thing is absolutely unexpected. As one of the most valued generals of the black flag army, Cui Zhongzhen holds the military power and guards Chang''an. The courtiers can even be sure that Cui Zhongzhen''s reward will not be small.


    But how could this happen?


    Four Xiaoqi schools came in from the outside carrying Cui Zhongzhen with a bloody face and threw him on the ground. San Jin Hou used dark strength to directly abolish Cui Zhongzhen''s cultivation. At this time, he was broken several bones. I don''t know, but how desolate it looked.


    Together with Wu, they finished beating people and stood in their own position as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you curious?"


    Fang Xie smiled and asked.


    Everyone was curious, but all those who didn''t know were afraid to ask.


    "For example, each of you has friends and good friends. So you have to go out when you have something to do, so you find this friend to come to your house and help you guard your home. But when you come back, you find that your friend has bought many servants and servants from you while you are away and intends to drive you out of the house..."


    Fang Xie pressed forward and looked at Cui Zhongzhen: "what would you do?"


    "You..."


    Cui Zhongzhen struggled to sit up and looked at Fang Xie angrily: "don''t make excuses! You just want to get rid of me because I have made great achievements! If you want to kill you, you can kill me directly. You don''t have to take charges against me like this! Don''t you just want to take back my military power?!"


    Cui Zhongzhen glanced at the generals of the black flag Army: "today is your tomorrow!"


    Fang Xie couldn''t help clapping his hands: "it''s a character. Up to now, he still wants to bring back the city."


    He listened, and the horn sounded faintly: "Your people should have launched an offensive in Changchun Garden, right? I should have sent all the men below to save my relatives. Then you can find the chance to kill me. After I die, you will immediately take your people to blockade the palace city, and then gather all the men to close all the gates of Changan. At this time, no one will doubt you, so you can be famous. Yan Shun leads the troops to kill those who can hinder you... "


    Fang Xie smiled: "Your plan is perfect without any flaws. But do you know what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you... You think I''m a person who follows the rules, and all the designs come out within this framework. But when did I do things according to the rules? You think I''ll divide the courtiers according to the procedures at the Grand Court meeting, so it''s impossible to point out at this time Someone wants to kill me, because you think it''s a disgrace to the black flag army, and I won''t say it at this time... That''s why you dare to blatantly follow others. You think, you think I don''t dare to move you without conclusive evidence. "


    "Moreover, you must appear at the meeting. If you don''t appear, don''t I doubt it? But you appear, why can''t I just take you first?"


    Fang Xie said a lot in one breath, and his face gradually became cold: "you have designed a perfect game on paper, and you can''t find any flaws on paper. But have you ever thought about how long you haven''t really fought with people?"


    "You didn''t, I did."


    Fang Xie looked at Cui Zhongzhen: "I didn''t let someone break your mouth, just keep your mouth for you to say."


    Cui Zhongzhen''s eyes were full of panic, but he shut up rationally without saying anything.


    "Mu San, explain these things to the adults as they are."


    Fang Xie got up and strode outside the Tai Chi hall.


    "Today, the people in the hall, look who scared to pee their pants. Most of those who peed their pants have ghosts in their hearts?"


    He went out of the Tai Chi hall and looked out.


    "It''s time to do it. Why don''t you come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    From the moment when the bell of the grand meeting sounded, countless assassins suddenly poured out from all around. They began to attack Changchun Garden madly. The guards in Changchun Garden fought desperately, but they were gradually suppressed by these assassins. Then several strong men broke in from the outside and went straight to the three storey wooden building.


    Sang Sasa and Wu Yinyu stood side by side.


    They hold the bones and flesh of Fang Xie.


    The white lion stood behind the two of them in chaos, with fierce eyes.


    Outside the courtyard wall, the bodies of two palace guards were thrown away, followed by dozens of people in black. They saw the small wooden building. The leader has strong cultivation. He is one of the leaders of several teams in this attack. He was clearly instructed to break through the small wooden building and capture Fang Xie''s family members alive. If it cannot be captured alive, it must be killed.


    The defense of changchunyuan is really strong, but it is definitely not as strong as they expected. So far, they haven''t met a strong opponent. Those palace guards, the forbidden army, the Xiaoqi school, and some Jianghu people who don''t know their origin, but their cultivation is really not strong.


    So he has some doubts.


    The best way to dispel doubts is to kill them.


    Countless assassins came in from the outside and rushed towards the three story wooden building.


    Then


    They''re all dead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    An old man with gray hair came rushing from a distance. His speed was much faster than the helper behind him. It''s only ten minutes since the great court meeting. These people broke through the layers of defense of the Tai Chi palace and killed in front of the Tai Chi palace. Obviously, they were powerful.


    The old man fell to the ground and took a look behind Fang Xie. Through the main door of the Tai Chi hall, he could see Cui Zhongzhen sitting on the ground covered with blood. Therefore, his face became particularly ugly. A sense of humiliation came out of his heart that he was slapped in the face as soon as the door opened.


    "Give me a name."


    Fang Xie looked at him and said seriously, "at this moment, you don''t have to hide anything?"


    "My last name is Bai. I won''t come for nothing."


    The old man answered.


    Fang Xie smiled: "it''s a fart and a scream. You have to beat it up."


    Old Bai looked at the people in the Tai Chi hall and waved his hand: "go and grab the Cui boy back. You don''t have to deal with this man. I''ll do it myself."


    "You can''t. You don''t have time."


    Wu Yidao floated out of the hall and stood beside Fang Xie: "I beg you... To beat this man for nothing."


    Fang Xie nodded: "beat it."


    Wu Yidao let out a long roar and jumped over to attack Bai Lao. Bai Lao''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t worry. He met Wu and went over together. The two immediately set off a storm outside the Tai Chi hall. Fang Xie frowned slightly and looked at the broken flowers and plants, feeling a little distressed.


    "Come out, the old man who said he wouldn''t come in vain is definitely not the one who killed me. We have to send someone to test. We don''t have enough time. We just go to the last step?"


    After saying this, I didn''t respond for a long time.


    But Fang Xie turned and looked to the side. I don''t know when there was an old man standing on a flower. He was bent and wearing a beautiful royal dress. However, because he was thin, the Royal dress looked funny. But this old man, who is about to bend to 90 degrees, is not funny at all.


    It''s terrible.


    Because he has a sword in his hand.


    "You are a cruel man!"


    The old man sighed: "I really didn''t think you were such a person who didn''t know how to appreciate beauty. Such a perfect plan should be done step by step. It''s like the petals are unfolded one by one, and then you can see the stamens. But you pulled out the stamens directly. It''s too rough."


    He looked at Fang Xie and said: "The biggest flaw of this plan is Cui Zhongzhen, which we all know. Because Cui Zhongzhen can''t get away until the Grand Court meeting. According to the truth, you will let him get away, because only when he gets away, the next plan will be carried out, and then you can see all the things you want to see... But why do you suddenly give the plan Cut it off? "


    Fang Xie smiled: "you are so old and ugly."


    The old man''s face changed involuntarily.


    "Really cruel enough..."


    His hand holding the sword tightened slightly: "we can guess that you have two trumps in your hand, one is Xiao 191 and the other is Zhang Yiyang. We guessed that you would put one of these two people in Changchun Garden and the other in Taiji palace. Unexpectedly, you put both of them in Changchun Garden!"


    "It''s really cruel. It''s cruel enough for yourself."


    The old man asked, "I just want to know that you tried your best to protect your women and children, but what''s the meaning of all this when you died? It seems that you still have a ready mind. Don''t you think that cutting off Cui Zhongzhen will destroy our plan? If you really think so, it would be childish... Cui Zhongzhen is a dispensable person."


    "Are you Xu Xi?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    The old man nodded.


    Fang Xie smiled: "Xu Xi, you are so old and ugly."

 Chapter 1223

    Cui Zhongzhen feels like a clown.


    Really like a clown.


    In the past six or seven years, he appeared in front of the public as Fang Xie''s best friend. Because of this, his position in the black flag army has always been very special. Because of this, when Fang Xie left Chang''an City, he even handed over the army to him, and no one raised an objection.


    In the past years, he has also been playing the two roles of Fang Xie''s good friend and loyal subordinate. There is no doubt that he has been deeply involved in the play over the years. Even for such a long time, he thought he had really forgotten the conspiracy behind him and really felt that he was Fang Xie''s good friend.


    But when the chair was in front of him and he had a chance to sit on it.


    Everything has changed.


    He was beyond recognition at the moment.


    He thinks he must look ugly.


    Then he saw Liu enjing. He found that Liu enjing looked worse than himself.


    When San Jin and Wu started beating him, only Liu enjing didn''t respond and stood there foolishly. When everyone entered the Tai Chi hall, Liu enjing was still frozen outside and lost her soul. Because he knew that he had been exposed.


    But no one hit him.


    No one even paid attention to him.


    As if he were a person who had nothing to do with it, he was abandoned. At this moment, Liu enjing knew what it was like to die. By this time, Liu enjing knew one thing very well. His task had been eliminated before he did it.


    In other words, he became an abandoned son in advance. His task is to help Cui Zhongzhen control the army after Fang Xie was killed. But this link obviously will not appear, because Cui Zhongzhen''s was found, he also emerged. After that, it will never have anything to do with him.


    Whether it''s the success of the sky control meeting or the success of fangxie.


    He has become a man of no value.


    He looked at Cui Zhongzhen and found that the other party was also looking at himself.


    sit facing each other in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I know you''re procrastinating. Do you think you can wait until Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 solve everything at changchunyuan, and then help you?"


    Xu Xi was a little angry.


    He hasn''t been angry for many years.


    He has lived so long, and has lived so long under the great pressure of Yizhong. According to the truth, he has been very open to everything. In fact, he always thought he was very open about everything. Even if there is always a voice in his heart reminding him that you are a coward


    After living in the shadow of ten thousand stars for so many years, I live underground all day and dare not see the sun. If such a day is three or five days, normal people can still adhere to it. If it is three or five months, normal people are afraid to go crazy. But he, he is not three or five months, nor three or five years, but more than 200 years.


    Even though he later found out that the cultivation of Wanxing was greatly reduced, he still dared not go out.


    Because he was not sure whether he could win the ten thousand stars whose accomplishments had been reduced by almost half. He can''t forget the sword more than 200 years ago. It was because he also used a sword that he knew how terrible the sword of wanxingchen was. It was a sword without any fancy at all, not even magnificent. But he knew that even now he, two of him, might not be able to stop the sword.


    Fang Xie looked at him and shrugged his shoulders without any pressure.


    This made Xu Xi''s anger more prosperous.


    However, Xu Xi always felt that there was something behind Fang Xie that made Fang Xie so unscrupulous. He doesn''t believe that people like Fang Xie will take risks for no reason. Having reached the present height and position, Fang Xie has no need to take risks. If Fang Xie was with Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19, Xu Xi knew that he might not be able to kill Fang Xie directly.


    Although Xu Xi didn''t know what the accomplishments of Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 were.


    For him, Zhang Yiyang is still a junior, not to mention Xiao 19?


    When he was famous all over the world, there was no Zhang Yiyang.


    However, Xu Xi knew that there had never been any fairness in the world. Because when he was famous all over the world, Wan Xingchen was just a Jianghu rookie. At that time, who could have thought that Wanxing could easily defeat him, the first in the world?


    Because of this, Xu Xi began to redefine himself as.


    Later, he learned that people like sang Luan existed. He was extremely shocked and frightened, because he was inferior to Wanxing, and Wanxing was obviously not sang Luan''s opponent. After all, sang Luan has a thousand years of cultivation. He began to face himself. He didn''t dare to think that he had been the first in the world. He felt that he should be the third in the world after sangluan and Wanxing.


    "How long have you been wandering the Jianghu?"


    Fang Jie suddenly asked, "two hundred years? Two hundred and fifty years? Two hundred and eighty years?"


    Fang Xie''s words pulled Xu Xi''s thoughts back.


    "Master Wan once said that he used to be the Jianghu. But in his later years, when his cultivation became stronger and stronger, he said he couldn''t get out of the Jianghu. Because master Wan knew that the Jianghu was not invariable. In your mind, your opponent may always be just a Wanxing. Your rest of your life is just for the purpose of living under the pressure of Wanxing, so Humble and cowardly, what else can you achieve? "


    "It''s just old money."


    Fang Xie''s words stabbed Xu Xi''s heart like a knife.


    "Of course you can think that you can kill me at will."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you are an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years, and I haven''t been practicing for less than ten years. Even if there is no fairness in the world, you still don''t need to treat me as an opponent who can face up to it. But you haven''t done it yet. Why?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Of course, Xu Xi would not tell him, because Xu Xi was worried about Fang Xie''s strength. If Xu Xi said so, he would be showing weakness to a younger generation. With Xu Xi''s identity and generations, can he do such a thing?


    "Because you''re suspicious."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "you clearly think I''m procrastinating, and there''s always a voice in your heart telling you to kill me as soon as possible, but you still don''t do it. Why are you suspicious? Because you think I''m hiding something that may threaten you. Why do you think so?"


    Fang Xie raised his hand and pointed to Xu Xi''s nose: "because you are not confident, you have no confidence since you were defeated by master Wan''s sword more than 200 years ago. All your pride and achievements have become so humble under that sword. Even if you face at least one younger generation, you still have no confidence."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you are so pathetic... So pathetic."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Chang Chunyuan


    Hundreds of meters outside the three storey wooden building


    Zhang Yiyang and Xiao nineteen stood side by side.


    In front of them was an old woman who seemed likely to die at any time. The old woman has reached a time when she can''t tell her age at all. Even people like Zhang Yiyang can''t infer anything from her face. Some people say that the wrinkles on the face are the rings of big trees, representing the vicissitudes of life.


    Obviously, when the tree rings have enough rings, the tree is strong enough to hold. And the old woman''s face can''t grow with the years, so wrinkles... It''s really uncomfortable.


    "Junior, get out of the way."


    The old woman is leaning on a crested crutch in her hand. The shape is very chic and exquisite. It looks like it is made of pure gold. The weight should be very heavy.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Zhang Yiyang looked at Xiao 19 and said, "young generation, she''s talking about you."


    Xiao 19 shrugged his shoulders indifferently, with an expression that I was really young: "if cultivation can make me live to her age, I may not have the courage to live... It''s not that I don''t respect the old man. It''s already like this. Is it really interesting?"


    "Do you still think you care about appearance at this age?"


    Zhang Yiyang glanced: "but I care..."


    The wrinkles on the old woman''s face are getting worse.


    "I haven''t been in the Jianghu for many years, but I''ve become so unruly and awe free. Do you think your accomplishments are good now? The decline of your Jianghu is really chilling. For example, you two are so arrogant that you barely get a glimpse of the secret. I don''t know if the Jianghu will become more arrogant after you two die It''s terrible. "


    "Stop teasing... Grandma"


    Xiao 19 couldn''t help laughing: "can you bear these words?"


    "Die!"


    The old woman was furious and moved fiercely.


    The Taoist robe on Xiao 19''s body immediately swelled, and a pure yuan Taoist true Qi filled out.


    But the next second, the old woman rushed towards the three story wooden building like electricity.


    "But so!"


    Zhang Yiyang snorted coldly and passed away.


    Xiao 19 held the circle in his hands and pushed forward!


    A wild anger rolled behind the old woman.


    The real Qi is so powerful that it has reached a very high level of martial arts in the world. Therefore, even the old woman dare not ignore it. She can only turn around and withdraw her hands to resist. At this time, Zhang Yiyang had reached the outside of the three-story wooden building. As soon as he stepped on it, the earth suddenly cracked and the crack circled around the wooden building. The crack is not very wide, only about a foot, and it doesn''t look deep.


    But after the crack appeared, the wooden building seemed to be out of the world.


    "Let''s see if you can break my Liangyi array."


    He stood in front of his eyes with a solemn face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Do it. Even I don''t think it''s interesting."


    Fang Xie stretched out and looked around: "it''s a pity that this place has been damaged, and I have to allocate funds to repair it. Why don''t you and me fight one-on-one in another place? Of course, I may take advantage of it. Because you''re an old man, you''ll be tired running around."


    "If I don''t frustrate you today, I will have no face to return to the Jianghu."


    Xu Xi raised his hand and pointed forward.


    A sword comes out with abundant meaning!


    So fast, too fast to imagine.


    Jianyi directly pierced a big hole in the Tai Chi hall, and then Jianyi did not reduce. Countless houses and walls were broken along the way. No matter what they passed, they were pierced. The meaning of the sword is like a straight line. It cuts directly from the Tai Chi hall to the wall of the north side of Chang''an city!


    A sword, half of Chang''an city!


    A sword tens of miles!


    With a bang, a crack appeared on the tall and towering wall, very deep.

 Chapter 1224

    I don''t know how many years there has been no such sword in Chang''an city.


    In other words, there has never been such a sword in Chang''an City from beginning to end.


    Wan Xingchen has been in charge of Chang''an for 200 years. Such a sword dare not come out.


    The sword Qi pierced the front and back of Tai Chi hall, and then the sword Qi seemed to be trying to think about what people were announcing. It directly and arrogantly cut half of Chang''an City, leaving a very deep trace on the north city wall. Half of Chang''an city is tens of miles away.


    No one can say that such a sword is not powerful.


    The man who used this sword was called Xu Xi. For a long time, the whole Jianghu thought he was the first in the world. So at that time, only by defeating him can we be regarded as the first in the world. This is an insurmountable gap. Even Xu Xi himself is sure that no one can do it easily.


    But the appearance of ten thousand stars made Xu Xi''s nightmare begin.


    Finally, he survived until the stars died.


    So this sword is his cry to release the Buddha. He wants to announce to everyone that the once best in the world is back.


    The reason why he didn''t rush to kill Fang Xie was that he was sure he could kill Fang Xie easily. He never doubted that any conspiracy is a joke in front of absolute strength. Therefore, he thought that Fang Xie was a joke. He knew that Fang Xie had the help of Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19, and the cultivation of those two younger generations was really impressive. But he didn''t care too much, because he knew that with the old woman''s cultivation, even if he couldn''t win, there would be no problem holding them down.


    Xu Xi''s happiest thing was that Fang Xie actually cooperated with their plan in the wrong way.


    Originally, the attack on Changchun Garden was to attract the experts around Fang Xie. Who would have thought that Fang Xie acted according to their plan when he should have seen through it. Xiao 19 and Zhang Yiyang, the two most powerful experts around Fang Xie, actually went to changchunyuan. This is really the best situation for Xu Xi.


    Although he doubted, he doubted that Fang Xie had any future.


    But he knew that as long as he was given half a wink, he could kill Fang Xie.


    Unfortunately, Fang Xie is not dead.


    When he thought Fang Xie was dead, Fang Xie disappeared.


    Outside the Tai Chi hall, a black hole appeared around Fang Xie at the moment he shot, and then Fang Xie disappeared. Xu Xi was stunned and felt at a loss. He turned around and found that he couldn''t see the shadow of Fang Xie at all where his eyesight could reach.


    When he turned back again, the black hole disappeared.


    Ghosts


    weird


    No sign.


    Even though Xu Xi has an experience that few people can reach, it is really difficult for him to figure out what happened for a moment. Is the young man he faces not a person, but a demon? But this absurd idea was immediately denied by Xu Xi himself. He was sure that there could be no demon in the world.


    So he immediately spread the power of cultivation around. This is an invisible power. If you can see it with the naked eye, you will be surprised at the strength of that power. The invisible power of cultivation is like a water wave. It ripples around with Xu Xi as the center, and the speed is very fast.


    The power of discovery quickly covered the whole Tai Chi palace, and no trace of Fang Xie was found. Then the scope of discovery expanded again, covering a large number of folk houses.


    "Want to go?"


    Xu Xi gave a cold hum in his mouth, which seemed to be aware of the location of the solution. When his body shook a little, the man disappeared.


    Caishikou


    The reason why this place is famous is not because there are many people selling vegetables here, but because there is another use here, that is, beheading criminals. It''s funny to say. It''s not that a death row prisoner can be interrogated and beheaded here. Those who are qualified to die here are mostly prominent death row prisoners.


    There aren''t many people on the street because it''s still early.


    The vendors are already in place, waiting for a good day''s business.


    Xu Xi''s figure seemed to come through the void and suddenly appeared at the entrance of the vegetable market. He held a sword in his hand, which looked like an ordinary long sword. But when he appeared, everyone in the market felt cold in his neck. Then Xu Xi saw a disappearing black hole dozens of meters away.


    He frowned slightly and scattered his knowledge again.


    A moment later, he noticed the solution again.


    Haoran Pavilion


    Tourists from afar were looking at the pavilion built on a rockery. When they were surprised, they suddenly found an ugly old man on the pavilion. The old man was holding a sword in his hand. It seemed that there was a god of death attached to the sword.


    Then the old man suddenly disappeared as if he had never been here.


    Outside Chang''an City


    martial-arts arena


    Xu Xi''s sword split the martial arts field into two parts. The sword Qi cut through the middle of the martial arts field. Nothing can hinder the whole martial arts field. But the sword was a little slower. When he got out of the sword, he found that Fang Xie had jumped into the black hole.


    Chang Chunyuan


    Three people who looked not young were fighting fiercely, but when it was very difficult, all three of them suddenly stopped. Then they found a black hole next to the small lake, and Fang Xie jumped out of it. The old woman was so frightened that she stepped back several steps.


    Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 seemed to have expected Fang Xie to come. Taking advantage of the old woman''s momentary absence, they hit at the same time. What kind of unstoppable momentum is it for them to achieve such accomplishments and make moves at the same time? The old woman''s reaction was late. First, she was hit by Xiao 19''s big Sunday, and then she was trapped in the Liangyi array moved by Zhang Yiyang, spitting blood at her mouth.


    It''s just a matter between electricity, light and flint. It''s too fast to describe.


    Then Fang Xie disappeared again. At the moment when he just jumped into the black hole, Xu Xi arrived. Xu Xi glanced at the old woman who vomited blood, and her eyes immediately turned red. He hesitated a little, gave up his plan to attack Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19, spread out his knowledge, and continued to chase Fang Xie out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    imperial mausoleum


    It has been closed for a long time. It has been closed again since Fang Xie fought with Yang Jian here last time. Although Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu came here from time to time when they were in Chang''an, the person they were looking forward to appeared never appeared again.


    Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu both want to know if the man is still alive.


    Because he is a friend.


    But Fang Xie and Xiang qingniu also know that they have no right and should not disturb that person''s purity. He is a pure person. He likes to live with a good memory.


    Fang Xie appeared in the imperial mausoleum.


    It didn''t disappear again.


    He looked at the thing in his hand and outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth. He robbed this thing from those people in the moon shadow hall, but it is obvious that Xu Xi, the lobby master of the former moon shadow hall, didn''t know that the current moon shadow hall had these things, and disdained to pay attention to the moon shadow hall. Because Xu Xi has reached another height. Although he lives in darkness, he has become the oldest person in the sky Control Association.


    At that time, Fang Xie thought it might be useful, so he kept it. Although he doubted the safety of this thing, he still used it at the critical moment. No doubt, it works well.


    Bang!


    The gate of the imperial mausoleum closed by the boulder was split by the sword gas and flew away at any time.


    Xu Xi came in with an angry face, and there was a frightening momentum on the long sword in his hand. Although he is old, he is Xu Xi, once considered the first in the world in the whole Jianghu of the Central Plains. Today, like a mouse, he was teased again and again by the man who seemed to be easy to kill.


    Fang Xie avoided several times before just to pave the way for Changchun Garden. He and Xiao 19 and Zhang Yiyang had already discussed it. As long as he suddenly appeared, no matter who his opponent was at that time, he would be surprised. A trance is enough to distinguish the victory from the defeat in the battle of experts at this level.


    When Xu Xi saw the old woman who vomited blood, he understood Fang Xie''s plot.


    So his anger reached its peak.


    He now had an impulse to break Fang into pieces, and he decided to do so. ***


    He strode in.


    But!


    At the moment he opened the closed stone gate of the imperial mausoleum, at least six people shot at him. Xiang qingniu, ye zhuhan, Shiwan, cook, Zhou banchuan, Luo Weiran.


    The accomplishments of these six people are far inferior to him, but the total accomplishments of these six people can''t be underestimated! There is no doubt that if these six people work together to do something in the Jianghu, almost no one can stop them. Six of them can shovel almost any door in the world. Even in today''s Buddhism, no one can stand the joint efforts of these six people.


    But Xu Xi was fearless.


    His long sword swept away.


    A sword Qi came out in abundance. Where the sword Qi passed, it dissolved the joint strike of the six people. Without any suspense, six people working together can''t hurt him at all. But when he wanted to kill those people with another sword, they all jumped into a black hole and disappeared.


    The solution is still there.


    Therefore, Xu Xi''s anger can only be vented towards Fang Xie.


    "Don''t you run away?"


    He sneered grimly.


    Fang Xie shook his head and said, "run away."


    Then a black hole appeared around Fang Xie.


    Xu Xi stabbed out with a sword. The goal this time is not the solution, but the black hole.


    But he miscalculated. He wanted to destroy the black hole he didn''t understand and prevent Fang Xie from escaping again. But Fang Xie didn''t escape at all. He just stood where he was and didn''t move. It seems that Fang Xie had long guessed that he would stab a sword at the black hole. What is moving is that the unparalleled sword disappeared after it stabbed into the black hole.


    There was no damage to the imperial mausoleum. The sword gas disappeared after entering the black hole.


    Dozens of miles away.


    North Mountain of Chang''an city.


    A sword Qi suddenly appeared out of thin air. I don''t know how many rocks have been broken.


    At the moment when Xu Xi was surprised, Fang Xie fiercely threw something out of his hand, not towards Xu Xi, but seemingly casually. Then Fang Xie jumped in at the moment when the black hole disappeared.


    Boom!


    The imperial mausoleum burst.


    Follow closely


    This roar appeared one after another. When Fang Xie appeared on the north mountain, he looked back and could see the collapse of the imperial mausoleum dozens of miles away. It was not a small collapse, but the whole huge imperial mausoleum collapsed. The things that Fang Xie sent to find from the underground palace in fangucheng can still be used by luck.


    Imperial Mausoleum


    It was Xu Xi''s roar.


    The thing that explodes without knowing how is extremely powerful, but it can''t hurt him. However, on those things that burst, there were many bullets the size of a finger belly. Those bullets were very corrosive bullets that Fang Xie got from the guards of emperor Lyman of opru. The bombs transported from fangucheng underground palace kept exploding, and the fragments of the bombs and those meteorite bullets flew out, dense.


    Xu Xi was hit by this bullet countless times.


    A black boy came over to Fang Xie. He first glared at Fang Xie, then looked at the collapsed imperial mausoleum in the distance and sighed: "you disturbed me again... And destroyed the imperial mausoleum."


    Fang Xie also sighed: "it won''t kill him."


    The black boy looked into the distance and saw a sword breaking through the sky.


    The black boy was surprised and asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with you!"

 Chapter 1225

    Puhu looked at the sword Qi that pierced the sky like a pillar of light and opened his mouth in surprise. The strength of the sword Qi was what he had seen in his life and could be ranked second. Because he is also an old guy who has lived for a long time, but his face can deceive people... He saw a stronger sword than this in those years.


    "So powerful... It seems to be second only to ten thousand stars."


    He murmured.


    "Have you seen master Wan do it?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The tiger nodded.


    Then turn around and go.


    "Why are you going?"


    "If I don''t go, I''ll die with you... Obviously, your opponent is in a mess this time. Even if you and I work together, there is no chance of winning. So I decided to go first and I can''t die together. If I live, I''ll burn a basket of paper money for you in front of your grave..."


    Fang Xie looked at his back: "you are really a good friend..."


    The tiger went out seven or eight steps away and picked up a big stone from the ground. The stone was hundreds of kilograms heavy, but it was not difficult for him to lift it. He held the stone in his arms, held it high above his head, ran up a few steps, and then threw the big stone forward!


    The stone was as fast as electricity and soon flew into the sky.


    A sword came like a rainbow and cut the stone in half.


    In the rubble, the bent old man came with his sword Qi. This is beyond the general practitioners'' understanding of the word "practice". Such a realm is enough to shock the whole Jianghu. Fang Xie couldn''t help grinning: "it''s really hard to kill an old guy who once lost only to wanxingchen."


    Puhu came to Fang Xie and snorted, "do you want me to come out again when you choose to be in the imperial mausoleum?"


    Fang Xie hehe smiled: "let''s talk after the fight!"


    He fiercely pulled the tiger back, and then opened his green world. A sword Qi word came in the air and stabbed it straight to Fang Xie. However, the sword Qi obviously slowed down when it touched the green world, and then cut a small hole in the green world.


    You know... No one can break the green world of fangxie so easily!


    What is the world?


    The world is a world of highly gifted practitioners. In this world, he seems to exist as a master. In the same realm, even if it is slightly higher, it is more difficult to deal with practitioners with their own realm than to ascend to heaven. In other words, a practitioner who has his own boundary, as long as he opens the boundary, is equal to being invincible in the same realm. Even in the face of practitioners who are higher than themselves, they can win.


    But today, the boundary of Fang Xie is so easily broken by Xu Xi''s sword Qi. It seems that the only thing the green world can do is to slow down the sword Qi for a few minutes.


    But that''s enough.


    The gradual slowing of these minutes has given Fang Xie enough time to judge the route of sword Qi. At the moment when the sword Qi entered the green world, the thing in Fang Xie''s hand that can make people cross the void started again. A black hole appeared in front of Fang Xie''s body, and the sword gas stabbed into the black hole.


    The next second, a black hole appeared on the mountain a few miles away, and then a sword gas rushed out of it and directly split the boulder at the top of the mountain into two pieces.


    The rubble is flying.


    "This... What is this?"


    Fluttering tiger asked in surprise.


    Fang Xie looked at the things in his hand and explained, "it''s something that doesn''t belong to this era. It can make people walk through the void at will. For the time being, it can only explain so much to you. If you like it later."


    Fluttering tiger nodded and said seriously, "I like it!"


    Fang Xie laughed and looked at the unrecognized old man outside. At this time, Xu Xi was in distress and couldn''t bear to look straight at him. The gorgeous royal clothes on his body had long been torn by the explosion in the imperial mausoleum, in other words, by those bullets that could pierce the internal strength. At that moment, Xu Xi must not have noticed that the bullet had such ability, so he must have suffered a great loss at the beginning.


    At this time, he was bleeding in several places on his body and was obviously injured by a bullet.


    However, it can be seen how far this man''s cultivation has come. Even if the bullets were not affected by internal force, most of them were blocked by him in the end. He doesn''t have such a special constitution as Fang Xie. He can block most bullets. He still depends on the power of cultivation!


    In other words, the ability of these bullets will be greatly reduced after their cultivation reaches a certain level.


    But for a man of this age. The damage seems to be enough.


    Xu Xi is so old that every drop of blood is too precious for him. At this time, he obviously shed more than a drop of blood. It seems that the injury still has a serious impact on him. His pale face was frightening. Half of the reason was naturally because he was relieved by Fang, and the other half was because of the injury.


    "You are too old."


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "Even if you are so strong, you are too old. Maybe you don''t understand what I told you, but I know very well that you have reached the end of the crossbow. Your body has no ability to make blood, and you need to rely on strong cultivation to protect every drop of your blood. And this support is definitely a great pressure for you. Maybe you don''t even know yourself "How many years can you last?"


    "Although your sword Qi looks so arrogant, your people are old."


    Fang Xie''s words are like a knife, cutting at Xu Xi one by one: "You even have to calculate the sword. It can be seen that your cultivation power is consumed very quickly. Because you are old, your recovery time is much longer than that of young people. When you are 30, you can recover these consumed energy with a sword. But now you can''t recover with a sword for months or even half a year ¡£¡±


    "Right?"


    Fang Xie smiled and said: "I''ll help you figure it out. You''ve already produced six swords. Is this something you never thought of before? You think you can kill me with one sword easily, but I didn''t think I''m so powerful. You''re still alive and kicking with six swords. Isn''t it true? Don''t say I''m wrong. When you were in Changchun Garden, you didn''t even produce swords for Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 To prove that you have little power of cultivation. "


    Fang Xie''s words are like a firecracker.


    At this time, it seems that Xu Xi is about to be blown up.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at Xu Xi in his spare time. Anyway, at least he now embarrassed Xu Xi, who was once famous all over the world.


    "If you were 30 years old, even if you were 100 years old, all my tricks today might not work. At your peak, my little hands were meaningless. Even if I had something that could take me through the void, it was still useless. Because at that time, your sword was definitely faster than me."


    Fang Xie looked very sincere and said, "but now, you just take one breath."


    Xu Xi looked at Fang Xie, the Fang Xie in the green world. Fang Xie was right. If he was 100 years old, Fang Xie''s immature world was meaningless to him. He could break the world without effort, then teach Fang Xie a lesson and tell Fang Xie that your cultivation is really too low.


    But now, he knows that Fang''s explanation is right.


    No one knows more about his current physical condition than himself. He is indeed too old. As Fang Xie said, his blood is extremely precious. Now, he has shed too much blood.


    After being so silent for a long time, Xu Xi suddenly did something unexpected for Fang Xie.


    He turned and left.


    Xu Xi, go!


    At the moment of seeing Xu Xi turn around, Fang Xie suddenly understood!


    Xu Xi wanted to leave because he thought he could not kill Fang Xie. At this time, although Fang Xie''s green world was immature, it was enough to gradually slow down the speed of Xu Xi''s sword Qi. Fang Xie still had something in his hand that could transfer Xu Xi''s sword Qi, and Xu Xi could not kill Fang Xie!


    In this case, Xu Xi must leave as soon as possible to stabilize his injury.


    Fang Xie''s heart suddenly sank.


    He thought of how to deal with a top master, but he didn''t think of how to kill a top master. His preparation was to ensure that he didn''t die. But at this time, how could he keep Xu Xi?


    "Do you want to leave alone, not only here, but also everyone? You gave up the old woman in Changchun Garden. She may have a very unusual relationship with you? Just like many years ago, you gave up your power and status and went underground like a mouse, afraid to face everything? The sword of the stars at the beginning, Not only defeated you, but also destroyed your dignity? "


    Fang Xie''s words came into Xu Xi''s ears one by one.


    He gave a sudden pause as he walked forward.


    "Do you think you have no ability to kill me, so you choose to escape here?"


    Fang Xie continued: "but don''t forget, if you leave today, you will never have a chance to turn over again. You are constantly weakening, and I am constantly growing. When my cultivation is enough to kill you, I will search all over the world to kill you. I won''t allow a threat to exist, never!"


    Fang Xie saw that Xu Xi''s shoulder was trembling slightly.


    The last trace of dignity of the old man is being ruthlessly stripped away by Fang Xie. This is indeed cruel, but in the face of life and death, there is no need to condemn any cruelty. What''s more, if allowed, Xu Xi has killed Fang Xie many times.


    "You shouldn''t have said that."


    Xu Xi turned and looked at Fang Xie: "I''ve just made a decision. We lost today. If nothing happens, she died in Changchun Garden. Although the cultivation of those two young people is not very strong, she was injured. She was injured because of your calculation. I could not care about these. I''ll just go. If I lose, I can''t go? The sky control meeting is over. If it''s over, it''s over. Come with me It doesn''t matter. "


    He looked at Fang Jie and said word by word, "why did you force me to kill you?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "the reason I just said... You are a threat. If you don''t get rid of this threat today, who knows if you will find a way to rejuvenate in the future? If you recover your accomplishments by chance, how can I kill you?"


    "Why did you kill me?"


    Xu Xi asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there is no reason, only you must be killed."


    Xu Xi took a deep breath: "well, I''m not rational today. Let''s see how you killed me."

 Chapter 1226

    Fang Xie motioned to the tiger to step back: "I blew you out. I just don''t want you to live in such a dark place. Now you''re out, wait until I finish my work and drink together. From now on, you should live normally, die normally and die normally. That''s life."


    Fluttering tiger was stunned for a moment and mumbled again: "live normally and die normally?"


    Fang Xie took a step forward and looked directly at Xu Xi.


    "Let''s just be together."


    Fluttering tiger nodded, his heart warm.


    "Let me help you."


    Puhu stood beside Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "there are several awesome experts around me now. The reason why I choose to fight by myself is not that I''m stupid, but that I don''t want to increase casualties. This old man used to be the first in the world for a while... I don''t mean I''m better than you, but I know how to deal with him better than you."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "his sword Qi has long lost its power in the peak period, and my world can barely slow down his sword Qi. For me, that''s enough. He... Can''t kill me."


    "But what did you do to kill me?"


    Xu Xi said coldly, "yes, you are the most calculating student I have ever seen. This kind of calculation can even make up for the huge gap in cultivation. Of course, it has a lot to do with your special ability. However, you can protect your life by calculation. You can''t kill me by calculation."


    "Who says I can''t kill you by calculation?"


    Fang Xie looked at Xu Xi and said, "in fact, you are dying. I won''t tell you. You know it very well. You are still bleeding, and your body is too old to resist the erosion damage brought by those bullets. In fact, I really want to persuade you that your decision was wrong. You should go... I can kill you."


    Fang Xie looks more and more relaxed: "Your sword Qi can''t hurt me, but your body is getting worse. If I expected it right, the Erosive Force on the bullet is damaging your internal organs. At least five or six bullets are stuck in your body. If you don''t have strong cultivation to control those bullets, your injury won''t be so serious. If you have a penetrating injury, it may be better than now. But when you exercise power Wait, these bullets can''t go out, they can only stay in the body. "


    Xu Xi''s face kept changing, but he didn''t speak again.


    "You just said you were irrational. See how I kill you. In fact, are you bluffing?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you''re afraid I''ll see that you''ve actually run out of oil and light, so you insisted on not leaving. Because you know, if you''re lucky to leave, your injury will worsen. Just now you wanted to leave, you just made a gesture. You''ve reached the point... You can''t even walk."


    Xu Xi said coldly, "you can try."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "idiots will try. I just look at you. You are already the best attack."


    The tiger couldn''t help saying, "it''s insidious, but it''s great."


    Fang Xie smiled and said to Xu Xi, "you just wanted to go to test my reaction. If I stopped you, you would take the opportunity to scare me away. Then you should find a place to take out the bullet as soon as possible. There may be a chance of life. But if I don''t go, your chance is gone."


    Xu Xi was silent, and his momentum seemed to vent all at once.


    "Young man, I want to know... Why do you spell so hard?"


    After a moment of silence, Xu Xi said: "What you just said is actually bluffing... I don''t know your ability in this world, but I know your sword Qi very well. You''re just holding on now. Why don''t you hurt a lot? The world and the Lord come together. Ordinary practitioners really can''t hurt themselves by attacking the world, but I can. My sword Qi has hurt you, right?"


    It''s Fang Xie''s turn to silence.


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "your sword Qi is really too strong. I''m hurt."


    It seems that he has no worries.


    He held out his hand, and there was a layer of light green glitter on his hand: "do you know why I said I could kill you? Is it just because I''m younger than you? Maybe you''ll be very angry if you say so... Can I heal myself? Do you believe it? There''s life in me. I''ll heal myself sooner or later if your sword Qi hurts me. And you?"


    The tiger couldn''t help laughing this time: "if I were him... I should be really angry this time..."


    "Young and self-healing... Do you think it''s irritating?"


    Fluttering tiger said with a smile.


    Fang Xie nodded and said seriously, "it sounds really irritating."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 and others arrived at Beishan, they couldn''t believe what they saw. They never thought that two people who should never die were sitting on the ground chatting, but their faces were a little painful.


    "You are a liar. You are still badly hurt by my sword Qi."


    Sitting on the ground panting, Xu Xi couldn''t help laughing. When he smiled, there was black blood flowing out of his mouth. Fang Jiepan sat more than ten meters away from him, and the green world was suddenly bright and dark. His face was a little white. It was obvious that Xu Xi''s unparalleled sword Qi actually hurt him less than he had shown before.


    "You just don''t dare to let me turn around."


    Xu Xi laughed so loudly that he coughed up blood while laughing: "And I was really cheated by you... Yes, I didn''t think that the bullets you said had such strong corrosiveness at the beginning. I didn''t care at the beginning. I forced my sword to rush through the ruins. When I chased them, I realized that those things were corroding my internal organs in my body. So I knew at that time that I couldn''t kill you..."


    "I turned and wanted to go. I really wanted to test your reaction. If you hadn''t been hurt by my sword Qi, I really didn''t dare to go. Because I couldn''t be so fast anymore. As long as I turned around, there would be flaws. As long as I took action, my injury would be more serious. You are an excellent liar. You made me believe that your injury is not serious. So I didn''t dare to go. I''m afraid I''ll take action if I turned around ¡­¡±


    Fang Xie was also laughing. When he saw Zhang Yiyang, Xiao 19 and Wu coming together, he laughed more easily: "Do you know where you lost? You didn''t lose to me... You lost to yourself. More than 200 years ago, the sword of ten thousand stars completely destroyed your confidence, so that today you still doubt yourself. If you believe in your sword, you won''t be cheated by me."


    Xu Xi said, "at this moment, I''m not afraid to admit anything. Yes, the stars have indeed destroyed my self-confidence. In the past 200 years, my self-confidence has never returned to me. If I believed that you had been seriously injured, I would leave immediately."


    Fang Xie said, "now, you are the real loser."


    He pointed to Zhang Yiyang and them: "now that my friends have come, it means that the overall situation in Chang''an City has been decided. All your calculations have been finished, and the old woman who seems to care about you is estimated to have died."


    "She is my friend."


    Xu Xi said slowly, "she spent more than 200 years trying to restore my self-confidence, but... Failed."


    "Who is he?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xu Xi shook his head: "you don''t have to know who she is, because it has nothing to do with you. She''s dead, and her name doesn''t need to be mentioned again. It''s like after I die, you don''t need to mention me among the people who tried to kill you this time. We have to say, we didn''t expect to lose like this..."


    Fang Xie said, "but I thought I would win like this."


    "Did you think of all the possible changes?"


    Xu Xi asked, "before I died, I was more and more interested in you."


    "I just think enough."


    Fang Xie gasped and removed the green world. His cultivation ability has been difficult to continue to support the green world. Now that Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 are here, he doesn''t need to continue to support the green world.


    "You have a good man... Dugu Wenxiu also lied to all of us."


    "Yes."


    Fang Xie smiled: "but what deceives you most... Is Cui Zhongzhen."


    Xu Xi''s face suddenly changed: "what did you say!"


    Fang Xie said slowly, "in fact, you should have thought of why I was so well prepared. That''s because Cui Zhongzhen told me about you long ago. Why do I have so many generals who can use me? I don''t have to leave Cui Zhongzhen to garrison Chang''an? That''s because I must make you feel that there is an opportunity."


    "But you beat him in front of the Tai Chi hall!"


    Xu Xi was surprised and said, "is this also a play?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "In fact, the most painful thing is Cui Zhongzhen. If I didn''t ask San jinhou to beat Cui Zhongzhen, your plan wouldn''t change suddenly. Changes will force all your arrangements out. Only by making you believe that Cui Zhongzhen has been exposed, can you make up for it in other ways. At this time, you have to do your best. That''s why you''re here Everyone in my black flag army has been exposed... If there is no accident, now your people have been cleaned up. "


    "I don''t understand... Why did Cui Zhongzhen betray his father!"


    Xu Xi asked.


    "Because Cui Zhongzhen has been worried since the day Cui you told him about controlling Tianhui. He is worried that Cui you will be used by you, and the Cui family is just your chess piece. He knows better than his father... The Cui family only controls wealth and has no power. Why do you respect Cui you so much? Because you should have thought about it long ago. You should push the Cui family to the future Before the curtain... Cui you lives in fantasy, but Cui Zhongzhen doesn''t. "


    "In fact, the most important person in this game is Cui Zhongzhen, not Dugu Wenxiu. They just played a good play together..."


    "What can he get!"


    Xu Xi asked angrily.


    Fang Xie said slowly, "I promised Cui Zhongzhen that his father would die a good death. I also promised him that I would not let the Cui family appear on the list of this rebellion. More importantly... We are friends, very good friends. Maybe you don''t think there is a friendship in the world that can betray your father for friends, but he really exists, alive."


    Xu Xi''s face was pale. After being stunned for a while, he vomited a mouthful of black blood.


    When he leaned back, he was out of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Xiang qingniu and puhu held Fang Xie back from left to right. It was obvious that Fang Xie was seriously injured. However, his self-healing ability has controlled the injury, and the rest is enough.


    "How about Cui Zhongzhen?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    San jinhou replied, "it''s not very good. Although it''s all skin injuries... But my fist was very heavy. Although others didn''t use internal strength when they started, they were all Wufu''s fists and feet. It''s estimated that it will take at least two months to recover."


    Fang Xie said, "it''s all cleaned up?"


    "It''s clean."


    San jinhou replied: "Chen Xiaoru is still catching people with Xiaoqi school, and he has almost caught them. In fact, the Cui family really knows well, and Cui you doesn''t know how many people will be arranged by Kongtian. If Cui Zhongzhen knew more, it would be good if we directly arrested people and killed people, so there''s no need to play this bitter meat trick."


    "I''ll see him..."


    Fang Xie smiled and said gently, "go and see my friend."

 Chapter 1227

    It''s warm in the house. It''s this time of year, but there''s still a charcoal fire in the house. This is a water stove, so the room doesn''t feel very dry. It''s just that Fang Xie is too weak due to the injury of sword Qi. The people below are very busy. Fang Xie only wore a single coat and still felt a little suffocated.


    He looked at Cui Zhongzhen laughing.


    Cui Zhongzhen is staring at him.


    "Agreed not to hit the face..."


    Cui Zhongzhen has so many bandages that he looks like something that just jumped out of a big grave. He was pushed in, with one leg hanging from a wheelchair. His appearance looked much bleaker than that of Xie. However, these are flesh and blood injuries, and he will be in good condition after two months of rest.


    Fang Xie''s sword wound needs to recover for at least half a year.


    However, it''s good to spend half a year with my family. It''s another kind of warmth stolen.


    "If you don''t hit people in the face, it''s called hitting people?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Cui Zhongzhen sighed and moved his neck with some difficulty: "it''s said that Chen Xiaoru captured more than 1600 people at one go, not counting their families. It''s really unexpected that Kongtian Hui''s strength in Chang''an City has been so deep-rooted that more than 60% of the imperial court, departments, Yamen and departments have been arrested... It''s a little shocking."


    Fang Xie gave a sound, walked slowly over and handed Cui Zhongzhen a cup of tea, and then looked at Dugu Wenxiu sitting on the other side laughing without saying anything.


    "You see, he smiles more brightly than me."


    Fang Xie pointed to Dugu Wenxiu and said.


    Dugu Wenxiu quickly lowered his head: "I just... Can''t hold it. General Cui is really too... Too... I still won''t say it."


    Cui Zhongzhen stared at him: "this is unfair. Why can you leave?"


    Dugu Wenxiu said seriously, "different division of labor and different sacrifice."


    Cui Zhongzhen snorted, stretched out his movable left hand and shook it in the direction: "I need a lot of money to buy medicine."


    "Silver?"


    Fang Xie sat down and said with a smile, "you don''t know me very well. If you want a genuine second-class Dadu protector from me, you can have it. If you want a Duke from me, you can have it. Ask me for silver? You think too much."


    "Duke?"


    Cui Zhongzhen''s eyes brightened, and then he sat in a wheelchair and bowed his head. He said, "I beg to see your majesty. Long live your majesty, long live your majesty."


    Fang Xie ignored him and said after a while: "This time, the whole imperial court was almost abandoned. So, Dugu, your business is much more important than before. Originally, San jinhou has told me three or four times. He plans to withdraw from the black flag army and hand over the goods to the imperial court. But recently, he has been busy for three days, so I don''t want to wait a while. He wants to rest Not yet. "


    "Dugu, you should discuss with San jinhou about the new courtiers. As for the liquidation... Let Wei Xiting do it."


    Dugu Wenxiu finally understood what Fang Xie said was the important thing to do when he transferred Wei Xiting back. Wei Xiting was very cold-blooded and did almost nothing. It was most appropriate for him to settle the remaining evils of heaven control. It seemed that Fang Xie was not afraid to make things bigger. He was famous for dealing with other things by assassinating Fang Xie.


    Wei Xiting is a radical and better than Dugu Wenxiu in these aspects. Dugu Wenxiu is a gentle man. He can forgive even the people who bullied their mother and son in those years. Such a modest and modest nature is obviously not suitable for liquidation. Wei Xiting has no background, no family, and he has nothing to fear.


    Fang Xie doesn''t care how much wind and waves Wei Xiting can cause.


    Now, he doesn''t care.


    "I understand. I think it''s most appropriate to transfer some civil servants from the southwest roads. These people have been working in the southwest for several years, and there are not a few people who can be reused. Naturally, some of them came with their purpose at the beginning, but they have long forgotten their purpose and dare not remember. Moreover, the southwest roads are the most stable, even if they transfer a large number of people What trouble will happen. "


    "Well, yes."


    Fang Xie nodded: "you can transfer more people in the southwest. In addition... Wait another year or two. After the overall situation is stable, you will start to deal with the Taoism in the south of the Yangtze River. Now you can''t move on a large scale. Wait for Wei Xiting... When Wei Xiting makes things easier in Chang''an City, I''ll let him go to the south of the Yangtze River. He''s responsible for messing up the situation, and you''re responsible for cleaning up the situation."


    "It''s hard for Wei Xiting."


    Dugu Wenxiu said.


    Fang Xie smiled: "you two are different. You are determined to settle the country, and his mind is to leave a name in history. This kind of thing is better done by him than you. His heart is cold enough. He can kill or catch people. There will be no few dead people in the South of the Yangtze River. Once Wei Xiting incites the people, no one can stop him."


    When the topic came to this, Dugu Wenxiu had to put forward his worry: "I think... If the scale is too large, it will have a great impact on the national system."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie nodded: "once the people begin to lose their fear, they will become violent and uncontrollable. I can''t eradicate all the resistance, but the people can. I need this power... I''ve taken into account your concerns, so I''ve drawn a circle and told Wei Xiting not to go beyond this circle."


    "Once out of control..."


    Dugu Wenxiu looked at Fang Jie and stopped talking.


    "It won''t hurt you."


    Fang Xie said, "I''m not confused yet."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Now is the real waste."


    Wu Yidao leaned forward slightly and said, "if the liquidation is over, the courtiers will basically change. It is widely said that you are really angry and want to kill some people. No one can persuade you to stop. Therefore, those who are involved in interests dare not make a move for the time being. However, with Wei Xiting''s work getting more and more ruthless, it is estimated that the rebound will come soon."


    Fang Xie gave a sound and looked at the blue sky outside: "when you came back from Dongjiang, you mentioned it to me. At that time, you were worried that once the initiative of liquidation was put into the hands of the people from the officials, the scale would be unimaginable. Moreover, once a wave formed, no one could control it."


    Wu Yidao slightly pondered for a moment and nodded: "I''m Frank, Lord, I''m afraid I can''t control it at that time."


    "Let it go first."


    After taking a sip of tea, Fang Xie said: "It''s impossible to rely on officials for real liquidation. Even the officials appointed by me can''t, because officials don''t have the courage to touch the root. But the people are different, and most of them don''t know how powerful they are facing. For example, there are 100000 people in a county, of which dozens of people are the ones they hate most. If these dozens of people let officials move , officials dare not, afraid of local instability. But the people have nothing to dare, say a bad word... Because they are ignorant. "


    "By ignorance, I don''t mean that they are ignorant in knowledge, but in the war between classes. They don''t even think of what they want to overthrow in the early stage, but simply vent their resentment and dissatisfaction. Once a wave is formed, a worrying situation will appear. Because once a wave is formed, those in the front will become leaders. The so-called opinion leaders... These people come from grassroots civilians. They become the existence of everyone''s attention by the tide, so they will become arrogant. "


    "I don''t need these leaders, because there can only be one leader."


    Fang Xie pointed to himself: "I"


    "But... Once these people become opinion leaders, it will be difficult to get rid of them."


    Wu said with worry.


    Fang Xie smiled and shook his head. "It''s easy to do, because I never wanted to be a lenient person. Remember what Wei Xiting said to me? He said, if I want to do it thoroughly, I can only be a tyrant. That''s right... I don''t need to think about anything. I just do it according to my own ideas. This is a tyrant."


    Wu Yidao was silent for a while and felt a little cold in his heart.


    What Fang Xie has to do is a very cruel thing.


    He wants to mobilize the people and rely on the people to overthrow those aristocratic families. Only in this way can the power of the aristocratic family be infinitely weakened. If the black flag army does this, it will encounter great resistance. With the strength of the black flag army, it has not been undamaged in this war. However, the most powerful force in the world is the power of the people. When the people are mobilized Come on, what are they afraid of?


    They will become crazy, completely crazy.


    In a certain period of time, they will break and overthrow everything they think has oppressed themselves.


    This idea is crazy.


    Wu Yidao couldn''t imagine how Fang Xie thought of such a decisive way. Dugu Wenxiu''s worry was right. People who knew about it had the same worry. They were worried that when the wave reached a certain intensity, it would sweep towards the people of the black flag army.


    Those people who have lost their senses will no longer think about who has done what. The generals who have made great achievements in protecting them will become their targets.


    Therefore, Fang explained: "I don''t need the so-called people leaders."


    "One appears and one is killed."


    So insidious.


    Fang Xie stood at the window and looked at the broad world outside: "I need the power of the people, because only this power is invincible. Only this power can remove all obstacles. Now I release this power and let him wreak havoc... But I don''t want to see an disordered world. This order is me."


    "But how can we curb the leaders who are bound to emerge?"


    Wu Yi frowned: "such leaders can''t stop them at all."


    "So I''ll shape a leader for them first."


    Fang explained.


    Wu Yi suddenly reacted: "Wei Xiting?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I want to make Wei Xiting a hero in the eyes of the people, so that they feel that Wei Xiting can take them to resist all injustice. But this is not enough. I need a behemoth to always control the direction. If someone deviates a little, they will get rid of it."


    "Xiaoqi school?"


    Wu Yidao asked again.


    Fang Xie nodded again.


    "Five years."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "I set this time for five years, and after five years I will stop."


    "If... I mean... What if it can''t be terminated?"


    Fang Xie smiled: "you''re wrong. You ignore a characteristic of the people. That''s blind obedience... Just like sheep, the sheep behind them follow the head sheep with their heads down. They go the way the head sheep goes. They don''t think about whether the road is right or not and how to go."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "therefore, Wei Xiting should pay close attention to him."


    "No"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "you are wrong again. Wei Xiting is not a sheep... I am."

 Chapter 1228

    midsummer


    The storm in Chang''an City has subsided for some time. With the thousands of heads landing at the entrance of the vegetable market, it seems that the matter has finally settled. However, people who know the inside story know very well that it is not so easy to eradicate such a huge and secret organization as Kongtian society.


    Xiaoqi school has been very busy recently, and Chen Xiaoru is even busier.


    In recent two or three months, Xiaoqi school has caught people numb. Xu Xi is not the highest level figure in the sky control meeting, and there are not even any highest level figures. Relatively speaking, Cui you, Dugu Bingwen and ye Manwen are some of the representatives. Xu Xi, however, was just a sword kept by Kong Tian Hui.


    Perhaps, after Xu Xi was defeated by wanxingchen, Kongtian Club found him and left him. Or maybe Xu Xi really had the experience of going west that the cook told each other. But in any case, even if Xu Xi is a loser, no one can deny the height he has reached.


    How could it not be a kind of torture for him that a giant once ruled the Jianghu collapsed in his hands?


    Perhaps it was not only the sword of the stars that broke his confidence, but also the collapse of the moon shadow hall. I feel sorry for the pain of my ancestors.


    Fang Xie''s injury has almost healed, much faster than originally expected. This is due to the endless power in his body. To Fang Xie''s surprise, after the war with Xu Xi, the seven veins in his body have disappeared, and the tree of Qi vessels that can only be formed when he goes all out has become the norm.


    In other words, his physique has reached a new height.


    This tree is his life.


    The denser the root veins of the tree, the stronger his physique.


    Fang Xie once thought that it was Xu Xi''s sword Qi that stimulated his physique. After the injury, his body began to become strong while healing itself. Because the power of sword Qi is very strong, the physique becomes strong immediately. Fang Xie had a sense of joy that he was a strong character when he was strong, but he didn''t think it was a good thing to be hurt several times.


    Of course, after Xu Xi''s death, there are not many people in the world who can hurt him.


    Zhang Yiyang and Xiao 19 left respectively. One returned to Wudang Mountain to continue to be immortal Zhang, who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail, and the other returned to the grassland barbarian tribe to continue to be his saint. Perhaps these two identities are their most familiar and favorite. Xiao 19, in particular, received far more respect and recognition in the barbarian tribe than in the Central Plains. No matter who it was, the sense of achievement was something that people were infatuated with.


    It is precisely because of the rising barbarian tribes that the weakened Mongolian Yuan people can not fully control their own affairs on the grassland, let alone the affairs of the Central Plains?


    Fang Xie also held Meng Ge and asked people to tell him the news of Meng Yuan from time to time. For Mongo, maybe this is purgatory.


    Walking on the path of Tai Chi palace, Fang Xie walked with his negative hand.


    Wei Xiting followed him, leaning forward slightly, looking particularly humble and obedient. He is a smart man to the extreme, so he knows that all his status and power are just a word. He knew better that if he behaved slightly wrong, Fang Xie could abolish him at any time.


    This is centralization, and it is based on personal strong cultivation.


    No resistance.


    "The affairs of the roads in Jiangbei have almost been straightened out. The people have not crossed the line yet. It seems that they are much more rational than expected."


    Wei Xiting said.


    Fang Xie nodded. He could understand why.


    The people in this world have different experiences from those in Fang Xie''s previous life. Although there are still classes, dignitaries and grassroots in this world, the oppression of the people by the powerful class in the Sui Dynasty is far less violent than that in the darkest period of Fang Xie''s previous life. Therefore, the hatred of the people is far less fierce than that of the people in previous generations.


    "In a few days, I''ll hand over the affairs of the northern rivers to some of your capable people, and you''re ready to set off for Jiangnan..."


    As Fang Xie walked along, he said, "now you have become a thorn in the flesh of others. What you have done in the various roads in the north of the Yangtze River can be seen clearly by the people in the various roads in the south of the Yangtze River. As soon as the news that I let you go to the south of the Yangtze River gets out, the people who want to kill you can arrange from Chang''an city to chunboting city."


    Wei Xiting smiled and said, "the more people want to kill their ministers, the closer they are to the great determination of the world."


    "You won''t die."


    Fang Xie said, "I will send the best people to protect you."


    "I know that I can''t die, nor can I die."


    Wei Xiting said, "people in the south of the Yangtze River should be thinking about Countermeasures for things in the north of the Yangtze River. It is said that there is no resistance to the implementation of dividing farmland into households in the south of the Yangtze River, because those people dare not offend the people."


    "That''s good."


    Solution: "I thought it would take at least five years to make the world a big decision. It seems that those people are far smarter than we think. They have also felt that this is an irreversible change. Since they don''t want to die, they can only adapt to this change. I never thought that eradicating injustice and allowing most people to live their own good life is the greatest achievement."


    Wei Xiting hung his head: "no one has ever been here before."


    Fang Xie smiled: "this flattery is good."


    Wei Xiting smiled and asked, "Jiangnan is the most complex, which is more complex than Jiangbei. So my minister thought that there should be a slow plan in Jiangnan. Since those people have been soft and began to accept change, their strategy can not be the same as that of Jiangbei. My minister thinks, can we accommodate some people?"


    "It should still be allowed."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "I knew it from the beginning."


    "Minister... There is another request."


    Wei Xiting said after being silent for a while.


    "What?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "I want to build a house in Yongzhou?"


    He used a questioning tone.


    Fang Xie''s footsteps paused slightly and shook his head: "I''ll build a house for you in Chang''an city."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I promised Yang Qinyan to build a mausoleum for her brother."


    Fang Xie stood on the wall of Chang''an City and looked down at the city: "but in order not to hurt more innocent people, when I fought with Xu Xi, I chose the battlefield in the imperial mausoleum and Beishan. The imperial mausoleum collapsed in less than half... It must be rebuilt. I don''t want to bear the curse, let alone face the eyes of Yang Qinyan."


    Yang puhu, sitting on the wall pier with two legs, doesn''t seem to care.


    "Although I seem to have a higher generation than most people in the tomb, I don''t have anything to think about. It''s always normal to change the imperial dynasty... I won''t scold you if you repair the Yang family mausoleum. The Yang family could fight and sit in the world in those days, so can the Fang family today."


    He said.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "maybe it''s not what you think."


    "What''s that like?"


    Asked the tiger.


    "Who knows."


    Fang Xie asked, "if I don''t want to be an emperor, choose a suitable person to be an emperor?"


    The tiger turned to look at him: "are you an idiot?"


    Fang Xie smiled without saying anything.


    Puhu Road: "First, if you choose a suitable person, he will die quickly. Because as long as you leave, others will turn against him. Why him and why not me? Once this idea comes out, it can''t be stopped. Second, if the person you choose doesn''t die, he can only kill. He will get rid of all those who may threaten him and will never leave anything Third... You are also a threat to him. "


    "Also, once you do this, your imperial decree will soon be overturned."


    "I know."


    Fang Xie nodded: "I know all this."


    "There must be a prerequisite for what you are doing now. That is, there must be an absolutely powerful dictator. Without such a person, you can''t do it at all."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie looked at him and smiled: "I''m still in Chang''an city."


    "When?"


    The tiger asked, "do you really want to leave?"


    "No"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I really don''t want to be an emperor, but I have to be an emperor. I must ensure that there will be no change in what I implement in decades, so that the social system will take shape. When someone wants to rebel, even if I promise the people, I won''t promise."


    "If only you knew."


    Fluttering tiger shrugged his shoulders: "for the Yang family, am I an unworthy descendant? For my grandchildren who have been emperors, am I an unreliable ancestor?"


    "But you are a good friend."


    Fang explained.


    Puhu smiled and looked at the blue sky: "I thought I wouldn''t adapt to the blue sky and white clouds."


    "No one will not adapt to happiness."


    Fang Xie patted the tiger on the shoulder: "go together tomorrow?"


    Fluttering tiger nodded: "fat man Xiang is getting married. Naturally, he wants to go!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    Dalun Mingwang Hall


    "I don''t care who you are, what you are, where you are."


    The young kuytemun shouted with a low fire: "I''m the new Khan of the Mongol Yuan Empire. I''m the son of Kuo Ketai mengge. It took me two years to kill all those who opposed me, and then I came. My mother huixiu kedun told me that if you want to restore the past glory of the Mongol Yuan Empire, you must come to the Dalun temple. My father once said that there is something in the Dalun temple that has powerful power and can control The power of the world. "


    The young man looked around: "although the Dalun temple is dilapidated, I know you must still be there. You must want to restore the glory of the past like me. Therefore, this is a new starting point, or a new reincarnation... Give me your strength!"


    He began to shout hysterically.


    "You?"


    The voice suddenly remembered that there was no sign and I didn''t know where it came from.


    "You can''t."


    The voice is very flat, without disdain and contempt.


    But kuytemun was as if he had been slapped in the face, and the sense of shame made him unable to adapt.


    "Why can''t I!"


    He roared.


    "Because I already know that the time is coming... I''m waiting for someone. After this person comes, it may be the end or the beginning. But all this has nothing to do with you, because you''re not that person. I used to be afraid of such a person, but now I have some expectations. Maybe this is a feeling called loneliness."


    The voice was still calm without any fluctuation.


    "I don''t understand!"


    Kuo ketaimeng''s small fire shouted, "you make it clear what it means! My mother changed my name to small fire. She told me that no matter how weak the fire is, it can also illuminate the night sky. Small fire can also turn the whole grassland into a sea of fire! I must do it, because I am the last hope of the Kuo ketaimeng family!"


    "There is no hope."


    The voice was calm but ruthlessly refused: "your family was just picked up by me casually in those years, so there is no fatalism. It is not you, it will be others. You go, I will continue to wait for the person I want to wait and tell him a secret."


    "A real secret."


    The sound disappeared.


    The young man roared like crazy, but no one paid attention to him anymore.

 Chapter 1229

    The wine is full and empty in an instant.


    The whole Tai Chi palace is bustling.


    Perhaps this is another unprecedented event. The grand wedding of a Taoist temple was held in the Tai Chi palace. I don''t know how the iron toothed and copper toothed adults on the imperial censor''s platform put up with it. It''s just that no one dares to stand up and touch the mildew.


    Fang Xie doesn''t know how much wine he has drunk.


    With the happy event of Xiang qingniu''s wedding, the black flag army came all over the world, hoping to have a drink with Fang Xie. Everyone is also happy. A while ago, we destroyed the conspiracy of the sky control society, which is a great joy. Followed by Xiang qingniu''s wedding, this is the second great event.


    Or, before long, there will be a third great event, the great event of universal celebration.


    "Eh"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and asked in surprise, "why do you look like you''re a little thinner?"


    Xiang qingniu didn''t even hesitate. He didn''t pinch. He was very upset: "recently, the amount of exercise is a little big..."


    Fang Xie laughed.


    "Now you also have a family. The old days of wandering the Jianghu and relying on deception are coming to an end... Have you decided? Are you going to go back to qingleshan or stay in Chang''an?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu Road: "Yanzhi said that she hasn''t left Chang''an city since she was a child. After a while, we''re going to go out for a walk. If we meet some really exciting scenery or feel comfortable living, we may settle down. If we don''t find a place to settle down, we''ll go back to Chang''an city. I''m not going to go back to qingleshan for a visit. You say I''m a Taoist priest all day It''s not the same thing to show love in the temple with your wife, is it? "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "maybe the disciples below think you are setting an example for them?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "the Taoist sect never forbids disciples from marriage, but... Do you think those guys can find true love by staying in the temple all day?"


    "Not necessarily not?"


    Fang Jie asked a rhetorical question.


    Xiang qingniu was stunned for a moment, and then bah: "you are too evil."


    "Why did you say you would go out for a while?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu said naturally, "don''t you plan to go to the snow mountain after your injury is completely cured for a while? How can such a thing be less of me?"


    "Yes"


    Fang Xie nodded: "you must be able. You are no longer the carefree Xiang qingniu in the past. You have a family, there is no need to take risks. You should know that if something happens to you, the most sad thing is your wife. It''s better to have your son in an''ansheng in the future. This kind of thing has nothing to do with you."


    "Fart."


    Xiang qingniu said carelessly, "if you don''t care about me, I won''t care about me? At the beginning, the Taoist priest suffered a loss in Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. If you don''t find it back, you can''t be a man. Besides... The second senior brother died because of the people of Buddhism. Even if I want to pretend to forget it, I can''t pretend to forget it."


    Fang Xie was silent. He knew he couldn''t persuade him.


    "By the way, I heard that the fierce soldier woke up?"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly said something irrelevant.


    Fang Xie nodded: "When I woke up, I asked Mr. Zhuo to explore his divine consciousness and found that he was in a very delicate situation. He was not in a coma at all, but in a deep sleep. Later, the cook remembered that the martial arts of the fierce soldier were really special. Others need to practice constantly and fight with others to improve their strength, while the fierce soldier only needs to sleep constantly That''s enough. After entering this skill, there will be a long dormancy period... It''s like a snake going to hibernate. He won''t wake up until he reaches a certain level. "


    "Reached?"


    Xiang qingniu asked again.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I have to say that master Wan''s strength makes people need to look up all the time. The cultivation methods he gave those people at the beginning were specially formulated according to their different physique. Of course, this may be what sang Luan did."


    Xiang qingniu said, "anyway, there is another helper who can open up the world to go to the snow mountain this time."


    "I always feel..."


    Fang Xie drank up the wine in the cup: "I always thought that my previous thoughts might be influenced by something irrelevant... I always thought that sang Luan and master Wan took those people away to 100000 mountains in order to prepare for dealing with the thing in Da Lun temple in Daxue mountain one day. But not long ago, I suddenly thought... Even if the people with these eight constitutions are together, the accomplishments of these eight people can be even stronger It may not be better than mulberry chaos. "


    Xiang qingniu''s face changed slightly: "it seems... Reasonable."


    Fang Xie said slowly: "I''ve been distressed before, that is, I can''t get together these eight special geological people, because I killed two of them myself. If I can''t get together these eight physiques, can I deal with the thing in Dalun temple? I''ve been stuck in this ox horn tip until the fierce soldier woke up a while ago, I suddenly realized, maybe... Sang Old man Luan and WAN sent them to 100000 mountains just to protect them. "


    "Protection?"


    Xiang qingniu was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "that is to say, you don''t intend to take them?"


    "Tape"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "take it with you for a rainy day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to go, too."


    Sang Sa Sa looked at Fang Xie''s face and said seriously, "not just me, my sisters want to go."


    Fang Xie looked at them and shook his head firmly: "There will be no danger in going this time. Although people like sang Luan will never return, I think there seems to be something waiting for me to go there. Or, that thing has been waiting for someone who can change. This person does not have to be me. If someone else has done something, it may also be this other person."


    "This is just your speculation."


    The voice of foam and curd is as cold as ever.


    She looked at Fang Xie: "when can you stop being so self righteous?"


    "When I come back, I won''t be self righteous."


    Fang Xie looked at Mo Congzhi''s eyes and said very seriously, "maybe there was something difficult to explain between you and me that made you and me very uncomfortable. This kind of thing is like a stick, one on top of you and the other on top of me. You and I will never lean together."


    Fang Xie suddenly said this, which made Mo Congzhi flustered immediately. She turned her head and seemed afraid for the first time in history. She didn''t look at Fang Xie''s face.


    "In fact, later I thought, it was just a cocoon. You trapped yourself, and I trapped myself."


    Fang Xie was so frank and serious about feelings, and she couldn''t adapt to it in front of Mu Xiaoyao, Shen qingfan and sang Sasa. She really didn''t expect Fang Xie to talk about the subtle relationship between them on this occasion, so that she was a little embarrassed and even wanted to find a way to get in.


    No matter how strong or arrogant a woman is, she will show her weak side at special times.


    "When I come back, it will all be over."


    Fang Xie spoke in a very strange tone, as if some things in the world were only related to him. Maybe other women could not understand Fang Xie except sang Sasa. The reason why Fang Xie told sang Sasa was that sang Sasa was the easiest to accept it.


    Others, even if they bathe their waist, even for a moment, can''t accept the incredible thing that their lover doesn''t belong to the world.


    "Before going to Dalun temple, I''ll go to fangucheng first."


    Fang Xie said, "I''m definitely not going alone this time. I''m definitely not going alone in the Jianghu. But I always feel that I have to face it alone in the end. It''s just a feeling, so you don''t have to ask me why I think so."


    "We... Don''t trust."


    Mu Xiaoyao held his hand and said.


    "I know."


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "believe me, this trip to Dalun temple is the last time I have been stupid. Since then, I may not leave Chang''an City for a long time. After a new order I have built has gradually taken shape, I have no freedom to take risks. I have changed from a walking discovery to a guardian."


    Fang explained: "guard the order established by me and protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m still going to retire."


    San Jin Hou Wu smiled as he walked along and said, "I''ve always suffered losses... If I''m a minister in the dynasty, I always have to salute you. I''m really a little worried... If I step back and raise flowers and grass at home with Yin Yu and my grandson, do you let me salute you when you enter the house?"


    Fang Xie knew that it was just Wu and his colleagues who were thinking for themselves.


    If Wu Yidao doesn''t step down, this seat will become a place for many people to stare at. San jinhou holds goods in his hands, and goods in his hands hold the country''s economic lifeline. Few people have the wisdom of Wu Yidao. How can he not think of things in the future?


    At that time, I''m afraid that many people will make some things that are not. Even if fangxie won''t doubt himself from beginning to end, in the end, I''m afraid the feelings will be weak.


    "It seems that I have a bad character."


    Fang Xie sighed and said.


    "What character do you want to be an emperor?"


    Wu Yi said with a smile, "it''s too big for goods to pass through the world. It''s too big to completely control. If you want long-term peace and stability in the future, the first thing is to split the goods through the world. Dismantle this integrated giant and weaken the power of this giant as much as possible."


    Fang Xie nodded: "this matter is also imperative, so... You still can''t retreat for the time being. The goods go down all day. Even if I dismantle them myself, I will face many problems. I''m so afraid of trouble, so it''s better for you to solve this problem."


    Wu Yidao said seriously, "you say so, but your character is really not very good."


    Fang Xie laughed: "after a while, when Wei Xiting has less resistance in the south of the Yangtze River, I will go west."


    "Have to go?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    In fact, he knew that Fang Xie had to go, but at this time in the country, Fang Xie''s departure could not have no impact. Even if the toughest enemy has been eliminated, Fang Xie has to face the power of the whole world. How can we eliminate the influence of the old strength on the world and establish a new order without him?


    "It won''t be too late to come back."


    Fang Xie said, "besides, it''s a bad thing that I haven''t seen in everyone''s sight for a while."


    Wu Yidao knew he couldn''t persuade him any more. He lowered his voice and asked, "take me?"


    Fang Xie asked, "why take you?"


    Wu Yidao smiled and said, "you know I''m not interested in power and position. It''s the best result to fall into my uncle''s hands. I''ve always wanted to pursue a higher level. I want to see... What people like sang Luan and WAN Xingchen touched at the beginning. Then, I want to see if I can stand higher than them."


    Fang Xie rubbed his forehead: "there''s an awesome father-in-law... The biggest disadvantage is that the young couple should be careful when they quarrel in the future. What if they get beaten?"


    "I said it all."


    Wu Yi looked up at the sky: "my goals are set so high and so big. Who is in the mood to take care of your mundane things!"


    Fang Xie also smiled, and the two walked side by side.

 Chapter 1230

    "Although you always say that you are not in a hurry, this is the most important thing after all. If you delay any more, the people below will have some confused ideas. After removing the sky control meeting, the unity within the black flag army is unprecedented, and the expectation of you becoming emperor is also unprecedented."


    Wu Yi sandwiched the dish in front of Fang Xie: "I know you want to go to Dalun temple in Daxue mountain first, but this kind of thing can''t be said. So... Even if you set a date and let the people below have clear expectations, they will be reassured. As for you leaving Chang''an City, you can think of an excuse casually."


    "Well"


    Fang Xie nodded: "it tastes great!"


    Wu Yidao personally cooked all the dishes and wine on this table, which is a rare thing. It''s nothing if the father-in-law cooks a table for his uncle. But it''s too difficult for people like Wu who are so busy and have almost no free time for a minute.


    In fact, even Wu Yinyu seldom eats the food cooked by Wu and her family.


    So this time, Fang Xie ate very seriously.


    "You can really think about excuses. I''m going to let thousands of hands and faces dress up as me and go around Yongzhou in a few days."


    While eating, Fang Xie said, "if you go to Yongzhou and come back, the journey will be almost the same. If you go in a big way, you will go much slower than me."


    "There must be a reason to go to Yongzhou for no reason?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    "Just go and see the shipyard on Yunnan Road."


    Fang Xie said, "let Wei Xiting do the earth shaking thing. Let Dugu Wenxiu do the stable thing. This time, let a thousand hands and a thousand faces disguise themselves as me and go south. Let Chen Dingnan and Chen Dongshan lead the troops and let Chen Xiaoru go with them. You should be able to hide people by showing up more and talking less."


    "When will you leave?"


    Wu Yidao asked again.


    "In recent days."


    Fang Xie offered Wu a glass of wine: "my injury has almost recovered. It will take at least two or three months to walk to Dalun temple in the snow mountain on the grassland. I always have a feeling that there will be no danger in going to Dalun temple this time. It may also be an illusion..."


    "Don''t forget."


    Wu Yidao reminded: "Sang Luan died there. With Sang Luan''s cultivation, even if all the people around you add up now, they may not be able to win. My contact with Sang Luan is earlier than you. I know better than you how terrible he is. Such a person, a unique person in heaven and earth, finally died in Da Lun temple."


    "Maybe..."


    Fang Xie was silent for a while and said, "Sang Luan is asking for his own death?"


    Wu Yidao was stunned: "why?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I don''t know why. There''s no way to explain this kind of thing at all. According to my current speculation about the thing in Dalun temple, even if it holds a very powerful power, it will eventually have a reaction time. Sang Luan''s cultivation is so strong that it can be used for him, and he can at least avoid it... I have a reaction time now Doubt. "


    Solution: "First, sang Luan felt that he had lived enough. He just wanted to see what the power of that thing in Dalun temple was. He was satisfied when he saw it. Second, he wanted to challenge... He deliberately waited for that thing to use its power and wanted to try whether he could win with his own cultivation. But neither the first nor the second could be said to be the East West killed sang Luan, but sang Luan wanted to die. "


    Wu Yi paused and frowned: "if this is true, it can also be explained. When his cultivation reaches the point of chaos, his vision becomes higher. Maybe he really wants to see what this power he can''t understand is. He wants to prove... If it were me, he might do such a stupid thing."


    Wu Yidao seemed a little drunk, but his eyes were still clear: "do you think there is always something peeping on our heads?"


    Fang Xie was stunned, then nodded: "maybe it really exists."


    Wu Yi said slowly: "As my accomplishments get higher and higher, I feel that there is a strange thing on our heads. It pays attention to our every day and even everyone. But he doesn''t obviously intervene in our lives. He just looks at it so coldly and ruthlessly. Maybe this is also an illusion. Maybe this is why the people insist that God lives in the sky Reason. Only God can be so indifferent. He just looks at the world, but ignores the people and things in the world. "


    "There may be no God in the world."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "at least, I don''t think there is a God in this world. There was a time when I really doubted or even determined that there is a God in this world. Everything is made by God. No matter what twists and turns happen, it will finally come to the end according to God''s arrangement."


    Fang Xie said, "when I speculated about what that thing in Dalun temple was, the idea that God must exist became more and more struggling."


    "No God?"


    Wu Yi shook his head: "I think there is really a God. Maybe the world is really created by the gods. No one knows whether man is a small toy created by the gods. Maybe he is too boring. It''s just like people raising cats and dogs, but he keeps people and doesn''t care about feeding."


    Fang Xie laughed, and Wu Yi''s metaphor was very interesting.


    "Is this the higher level you''ve always wanted to pursue?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Wu Yi nodded: "When I know that there is sang Luan in this world who has lived for more than 1000 years, I am more confident about the existence of God. Do you think how many years he will live if sang Luan does not die? What level will he progress with his cultivation? If you say that sang Luan has become a God in another thousand years, I will not object. He may really fly to heaven and become that God One of the gods who stare at this world with cold and ruthless eyes. "


    "Our recorded history is only two thousand years, and our practice is only one thousand years. But we all know that in the period we don''t know, that is, the long period without any historical records, will there be people like sang Luan?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it should not be. If there were, cultivation would not begin with sangluan. Even if a person became a God, he could not erase all traces of his past in the world. He could erase his own, but could not erase his influence. For example, sangluan... If sangluan became a God in a thousand years, would their cultivation world disappear?"


    "Who knows?"


    Wu Yidao said with some Yearning: "if we really reach the point where we can call God, can''t we erase all this? It shouldn''t be impossible for God to start the world again?"


    "Why start over?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Because God doesn''t want someone to reach his height so soon?"


    Wu Yi speculated: "I''m afraid someone can call God and affect themselves?"


    Fang Xie still shook his head: "it''s impossible. If it''s true, mulberry chaos won''t appear."


    Wu Yidao said seriously, "but sang Luan didn''t become a God. He died."


    Fang Xie doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t agree with Wu Yidao. Because he knows more than Wu Yidao and knows more than Wu Yidao in his mind. Fang Xie can understand what Wu Yidao can''t explain. However, Fang Xie can''t deny Wu Yidao''s view... After all, there are practitioners in the world. After all, if sang Luan really didn''t die , how strong will it be in a thousand years?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Neither Wu Yidao nor Fang Xie can convince each other with absolute truth and firm truth, because they both understand that this is just a kind of speculation. This speculation may not be just the two of them, but many people will have it. Even the most ordinary people may have the illusion that there is a powerful presence in the sky staring at me.


    However, ordinary people just fantasize when they are bored and don''t take it seriously. Practitioners at the level of Wu Yidao and fangxie don''t just doubt, but want to verify. Maybe more than half of Sang Luan''s more than 1000 years of life are walking on the road of verification.


    The higher the level of people, the more curious they are about more things.


    But this level of curiosity is also relatively higher and higher.


    Sang Luan may have been curious about many things. Whether there is God is just one of his curiosity.


    "This should be my last trip."


    Fang Xie drank up the wine in the cup: "After coming back this time, I will stay in Chang''an City for a long time. At least I should stabilize the new order in this country. Maybe after me, after a few years and decades, the order I established will be subverted. But now I can confirm that I have changed the world. Moreover, my change is definitely not a retrogression for the world."


    Maybe he was a little drunk, so he said some arrogant things he never said today.


    "What I want to change is not only an inherent habit of people, but also an attitude of people. This attitude may be the lifestyle of society. I hope all thoughtful people after me can seriously think about these changes I have made."


    Fang Xie said, "I will try my best to prolong this order. Let it become a new habit, but this habit is called development, not unchanged."


    "You are a very strange person."


    Wu Yi sighed: "I''ve never seen or heard of a man who tried his best to build a new empire, not for himself, but for something else. I can''t understand what you''re talking about, but I know you''re really strange."


    "Maybe I''m God?"


    Fang Xie laughed and was arrogant: "Two years ago, with historical records, has the world changed? Take clothes for example. What style of clothes people wore two thousand years ago has hardly changed. Take the army for example, the crossbow that appeared more than a thousand years ago is still in use. Take commerce for example, it is still in a very low-level situation..."


    "But what about myself? Before I left Chang''an City, I changed the favorite clothes style of women in Chang''an city. After I returned to Chang''an City, the development of firearms in the army has begun to spread throughout the army. I keep the world and all walks of life will have a certain development direction."


    He said: "Maybe someone will question me. Is this better? There is never a lack of conformists in the world, and they account for the vast majority. I won''t tell you this is good, but you will see that the world is getting better and better. Maybe in less than ten years, my army can walk on the territory of the opru Empire without restraint."


    "But not now, because the country is weak."


    Fang Xie said, "if you give me a decade, I can make this country strong. If you give me a second decade, I can make this country the center of the world."


    Fang Xie smiled, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was very bright: "in this way, I am more suitable to be God than God."

 Chapter 1231

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning spread from the East against the horizon. The boundary between light and darkness moved back rapidly. There were more and more places covered with golden light, and the influence of night was smaller and smaller. It was the cloud dodging, and the light and darkness became alternate between virtual and real.


    The crossing line moved up a little slower on the wall of Chang''an City, but the light finally covered the whole city.


    The grand farewell ceremony began at the moment when the golden light covered the city wall. Countless people gathered at the gate to see Fang Xie off. The young king stood on the car and waved, indicating that he would be back soon. The fact that Fang Xie knocked down the heaven control meeting in one fell swoop a while ago is still circulating in the streets, which is the biggest talk of the people after dinner. No one thought that there was such a huge organization hidden in the dark of Chang''an City, and the people always liked to distinguish between good and evil. Therefore, Fang Xie, the winner, who brought benefits to them, is naturally just, and Fang Xie, who controls heaven, is naturally evil.


    People are sometimes so simple that they don''t think about such things. Where is there any difference between justice and evil?


    Therefore, the rumor that Fang Xie was Luo Yao''s illegitimate son was broken, which became a reason for people to hate and curse those shameless people of Kongtian Association.


    Many people came to see Fang Xie off this time. For example, many more people came back to Chang''an city.


    The thousand hands and thousands of faces disguised as Fang Xie tried to make himself look flawless, but this task is really too difficult. The person he wants to pretend is too stressful for him, so his expression is still a little unnatural. But fortunately, he didn''t get out of the car to talk to people. With a circle of guards around him, he didn''t look so carefully.


    But the sweat on his back never stopped.


    The goal of this southbound trip is clear. The first is to look at the situation of the southwest roads. After all, the most solid foundation of the black flag army is still in the southwest. Then I went to Yunnan Road. After Nanyan was destroyed, Wei Xiting managed well. Fang Xie went to see the current situation of the people. The most important thing is to visit Yunnan Road shipyard.


    The south city is too busy, so it seems deserted in the west city.


    When Fang Xie and his party went out, they didn''t even arouse anyone''s idea.


    Several carriages with goods passing through the sky went out of Chang''an at Shenghui gate in the West. The road guide used to go out was goods passing through the sky. There was no problem. The soldiers guarding the city checked it and then released it. After all, there was not even a weapon on the carriage, so there was nothing to check. The soldiers did not expect that the carriage was a group of abnormal people who didn''t need weapons at all.


    Three carriages left Chang''an slowly.


    The soldiers guarding the gate must know Fang Xie. After all, Fang Xie''s face is too famous. So Fang Xie simply dressed up and pasted a fake beard. No one would have thought that the prince would go out of the city so casually.


    "Don''t worry this time."


    Fang Xie sat in the carriage and looked at the scenery on both sides of the official road outside the carriage. It''s time for summer grain to be put into storage. The fields on both sides of the official road are yellow. This is a gratifying harvest year. After the summer grain is put into storage, the people''s life will completely recover.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "take a look at the scenery all the way and rest slowly. It''s just to relax completely from the continuous tension of fatigue in recent years."


    Xiang qingniu, who was obviously a little excited about the wedding, said, "what you said is good. Who knows if there are any abnormal things waiting for us in Dalun temple? Even people like sang Luan haven''t come back. You say relax... Who can relax?"


    "How can it be easy?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Xiang qingniu said very seriously: "recently, there is a shortage of money to buy diapers..."


    "This is for me."


    Wu Yidao looked relaxed and smiled kindly: "I''ll unload the big burden of the owner of the goods all over the world in a while. You can find me while I still have power. Don''t worry. He won''t cure you and me for corruption and perverting the law at this juncture."


    "If there is corruption, how can there be perversion of the law?"


    Fang Xie asked, "you two just got married. Do you already know there is?"


    Xiang qingniu raised his jaw: "do you think I''m a decoration?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "even the best doctor can''t be sure."


    Xiang qingniu naturally said, "I have a heart for Tao!"


    Fang Xie burst out laughing: "the two little fish are used for this..."


    Xiang qingniu blushed: "what''s the matter with your own things? Who said that you can only resist the enemy''s fight, so you can''t have a pregnancy test... But then again, after I''ve been with you for so long, you don''t seem to have given me a copper salary? Go back and pay out all the salaries in recent years, which can''t be regarded as corruption!"


    "You have a fart salary. Are you a pure friendship guest?"


    "If you say so, how can we be friends?"


    "Don''t worry. If I let you lack money again, I think it''s too much."


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Xiang qingniu wiped his mouth: "it''s better to promise each other by example than to repay great kindness and virtue?"


    Fang Xie looked at Xiang qingniu''s trembling fat and shivered: "do you have a special secret love for me?"


    Xiang qingniu laughed, sat back, looked at Wu Yi and said, "you said if I rob a man with Yinyu, what should you do as a father-in-law?"


    "Ten thousand Liang, can I break you straight?"


    Wu Yidao asked seriously.


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "great kindness!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the procession is not fast. It only takes half the time on the road every day. When they met a place with good scenery, they got off and stayed for a while. The Sui Dynasty is so big that it has all kinds of territory. It can be said that every river and mountain has its fascinating place. Even that place in the Northwest can see some magnificent and desolate beauty if it is not worried about making a living.


    Fang Xie boarded the front carriage and looked at the man sitting quietly in the carriage.


    His name is tough pawn, a young man who doesn''t remember what happened in the past years. His memory still lingered when the cook took them to 100000 mountains. Then he began to practice the skills given to him by the cook, and then fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up again, I was already in Chang''an city.


    Fang Xie reached out and pinched the fierce paw''s wrist. A moment later, he nodded: "it looks good, the pulse is stable, and there is no hidden danger."


    "Thank you"


    I don''t know who gave him the name of the fierce pawn, which has nothing in common with his temperament. This is a quiet man who can''t bear to disturb him. He seems to live in his own silence. In fact, this quiet often belongs to women, and such temperament is rarely seen among men.


    This contrast makes Fang Xie involuntarily think of Su Tu dog in fangucheng.


    In front of the landlady Du Hongxian, Su Tu''s dog like simplicity can even be described as a coward. But when he started peeling, he was like a natural executioner. Those evil dogs didn''t need him to do anything in front of him and would be scared to pee. When his bone removal knife rotates in the palm of his hand, the fierce breath is frightening.


    "I was thinking, you guys really have some special physique."


    Fang Xie sat down next to the window with a gentle voice: "although I don''t know what your world is, it seems to be related to familiar things from the perspective of several others. This familiarity is not an illusion, but because it exists. For example, the light of Ye zhuhan, the darkness of Mr. Jiu, the bone of Shiwan and the blood of swallow finch."


    "What am I?"


    The fierce soldier, who rarely spoke during the day, slowly turned his head and took his sight back from the outside scenery. He seemed to be reluctant to give up. But he was neither annoyed nor angry, and he was not angry because Fang Xie disturbed him to see the scenery. Fang Xie even suspected that he would not get angry at all.


    The more so, the more I think his name is very inappropriate.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie said: "I''ve seen it carefully... You have a wide sea of Qi and strong cultivation. During your sleeping years, not only your body grows up like a normal person, but your cultivation is also increasing madly. This cultivation skill is tailor-made for you, but the disadvantage is... You can''t use it yet."


    The fierce soldier nodded and didn''t speak.


    "This time I take you with me. I just want to pursue the secret of sangluan eight. It has something to do with you, but I won''t let you participate in it. So don''t worry, you won''t encounter any danger."


    Fang explained.


    The fierce pawn was still silent, and his sight floated back out of the window again.


    Fang Xie thought about it and said nothing more.


    Sitting on one side, Shiwan looked at Fang Xie with apologetic eyes: "he slept too long. I''m even worried that he can''t even speak. Fortunately, he can at least express what he wants to express. But you should also understand that he hasn''t had any experience in recent years. He even... Is at a loss about the world."


    Fang Xie nodded to show understanding.


    "I''m not at a loss."


    The fierce soldier suddenly spoke again: "I''m even more sober than you... Although so many years have passed, I don''t know how big clothes I should wear, how many bowls of rice I can eat, words and figures, and when and when. But I know one thing very well... My husband took us to 100000 mountains to protect us."


    This is a little abrupt, but it is understandable to think that his thinking may be a teenager. Children always start inexplicably and then end inexplicably, because their thinking is not coherent, not to mention that he is a child with so many years of memory fault.


    Perhaps feeling Shiwan''s eyes, the fierce soldier gently shook his head: "I''m not a child. Although I don''t have the same growth experience as you, I''m here..."


    He raised his finger and pointed to his head: "very mature."


    Shiwan smiled awkwardly.


    Ye zhuhan handed the fierce pawn a cup of hot tea. The fierce pawn took it over and held it in his hands. It seemed that he was warming something cold.


    "Did you kill Lao Xiao and Liu yanque?"


    He suddenly asked Fang Xie.


    Fang Xie did not avoid, nodded: "yes"


    The fierce soldier made a sound, and there was no following.


    Shiwan hurriedly said, "they are both to blame. Even if it''s not Fang Xie who killed them, someone else will kill them."


    "Don''t explain anything."


    The fierce soldier said slowly, "I said, I''m very mature."


    Then he looked at Fang Xie and said seriously, "you said you would go to Da Lun temple in Daxue mountain to explore the secrets of the eighth ministry, but you don''t need our participation... You don''t have this right, because it''s our secret. We''d better explore it ourselves after all."


    Fang Xie smiled and turned away.


    "He is a villain."


    After Fang Xie left, the fierce soldier said, "a... Good villain."

 Chapter 1232

    No matter how beautiful the scenery on the road is, it will be a little boring after walking for a long time. After Yishui, people''s interest in traveling has obviously weakened a lot. Of course, it has something to do with the desolation of the northwest. The slowest recovery from the war was in the northwest, which was originally a bitter and cold place. After the war, the number of people in the roads in the northwest decreased by almost 80%.


    Walking on this desolate land, sometimes I can''t see a person when I go out for tens of miles or hundreds of miles.


    The climate here has also been much warmer. Although it is not comparable to the south of the Central Plains, it is a rare good scene in a year for the roads in the northwest. Running along the dusty official road carriage for a while, you can occasionally see a small piece of crops growing tenaciously. It''s like the heart of the people will continue to insist as long as there is hope.


    Fang Xie wrote all the way, thinking about how to improve the life of the people in the northwest.


    Then Fang Xie suddenly thought of something.


    This place is far more desolate than the Central Plains. Even if the climate is good, the crops may not grow well. He stopped the carriage, squatted on the ground, dug some soil with his hands, and looked carefully. It was difficult to see anything with the naked eye alone. But Fang Xie had an idea in his heart, which came out suddenly and naturally, something he had never considered before.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xiang qingniu squatted next to him and asked.


    "I wonder why the northwest is so tired."


    "War."


    Xiang qingniu gave a very casual answer.


    But this ordinary answer suddenly brightened Fang Xie''s mind. The idea that just popped up seems to have been confirmed.


    "I think I can guess some."


    Xiang qingniu said, "don''t sell off. Say it quickly."


    Fang Xie returned to the carriage. In the northwest where water resources are extremely scarce, they also began to calculate. Even if they are overhaul walkers, water is still indispensable. After passing Yishui, I walked according to the standard map of the great Sui Dynasty and picked up the route with the most water sources, but even so, the number of urination per day was basically reduced.


    "You know, Mr. nine of the moon shadow hall made waves with this thing."


    Fang Xie took out the thing that could take people through the void and said: "This is a product left by the demise of the last civilization a long time ago. According to the normal development track, it is an extremely long process for people to reappear after the demise, which may take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years. This is a terrible number, terrible enough to make anything left by the last civilization ashes."


    Although Xiang qingniu didn''t understand the formula very well, he still barely understood: "I know, it''s like an ancient tomb. After a long enough time, open it and see that there is only a pile of bone powder left."


    Fang Xie said, "but now this thing is not only well preserved, but also can be used. This shows that the time from the demise of the last civilization to mankind''s re domination of the world is not very long, at least not as long as 10000 years. In other words, at that time, maybe mankind was not extinct, but few people survived."


    "These people are most likely those backward nationalities living in the most remote places."


    Solution: "The war may not have spread to these places, and the terrible weapons that can destroy the world can not kill everyone. But it has destroyed the process of civilization, and even those who survive have to face a barren world. Therefore, they can only develop from their hair. These backward nations themselves are underdeveloped, and they have no choice but to return to the life of human exploration after several generations Save mode. "


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and said seriously, "can you say something light and white?"


    Fang Xie smiled and continued, "it took thousands of years, maybe three thousand years, maybe five thousand years for these people to gradually develop human beings from the most primitive living state to today''s living state."


    "What does this have to do with the fatigue of the northwest?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie said: "it''s not directly related, but it has something to do with the general environment. In an era of extremely developed civilization, the role of this place may be only one... Experimental weapons. This place may contain many huge experimental weapons institutions to develop those terrible things that can destroy the world. So..."


    Xiang qingniu suddenly understood: "therefore, once a war begins, this place is the first place for the hostile party to attack."


    Fang Xie nodded: "Because there are a large number of such institutions and facilities here, the enemy will certainly attack the place where such terrorist weapons can be launched first. Let''s call it a weapon base. Generally, such powerful weapons should be developed in a deserted place. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, the enemy''s terrorist weapons began to pour towards this place."


    Xiang qingniu said, "then the environment of this place has been changed to be worse?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "that''s almost what I mean. All powerful weapons rely not on simple explosion, but on a way to destroy the ecological environment. It''s already very tired and desolate here. Coupled with a large number of such weapons exploding here, the northwest may be a place without grass for a long time."


    "After hundreds and thousands of years, the impact on this place has gradually weakened. However, it is obviously impossible to become a fertile field."


    This is the summary of the formula.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Xiang qingniu sighed: "It''s terrible to think about it... It''s a very different way of development. People now prefer to become a practitioner respected by everyone. As long as they become a practitioner, they can change their life. However, people in that era were a group of ordinary people who dominated the world. But those ordinary people had this in their hands, which was far more frightening than any overhaul walker Many terrible weapons can even reach precise attacks hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of miles away. "


    "It''s terrible."


    Xiang qingniu shuddered: "if the development mode is still the same now, maybe the enemy threw one of those terrorist weapons tens of thousands of miles away, and we will die so inexplicably."


    "People are really strange things."


    Fang Xie sighed: "in that way, human beings have developed weapons that can change nature, resist nature and even destroy freedom. However, after the way of development has been changed, people can have another vigorous development by studying their own potential... Practice."


    Xiang qingniu said, "when you say so, people are really the most powerful existence."


    Fang Xie smiled: "maybe there are other potentials in people''s body that have not been developed."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The official roads in the Northwest were originally built according to the standards of the great Sui Dynasty. However, many official roads have become potholes due to the lack of people for many years of war. Without the maintenance of local government institutions, the solid and tamped roads will be gradually destroyed by the strong wind in the northwest.


    The carriage started to move and began to become unstable.


    Xiang qingniu rubbed his ass and complained: "In fact, this kind of place can be completely abandoned. In those days, the Sui Dynasty spent countless money and food every year in order to keep this buffer zone. But even so, the lives of the people in the northwest have nothing to do with freedom and abundance. Let me say, no one has the obligation to become a victim of national interests here. Will you be an emperor in the future Consider completely abolishing this place? "


    Fang Xie nodded: "There is really no need to immigrate here and spend more money to support the people. It''s better to use the money and grain in other places than here. When I get back to leisure, I''ll ask song Zihui to organize the people in the northwest to withdraw to the east of Yishui. After the war, the number of people has lost a lot. Even in Jiangnan, which has not been greatly affected by the war, the population has decreased So it''s not a problem to integrate the remaining people in the northwest into the east of Yishui. "


    "But..."


    Wu Yidao said: "this involves the problem of the gate of the country. At the beginning, fan Gu was set as a border city and sent 800 border troops to guard. Fan Gu is the gate of the country... If everyone in the northwest is withdrawn, the gate will become the front line of Yishui. In fact, it has shrunk a lot for the territory of the Empire."


    "No one wants this place."


    Fang Xie thought for a moment and said, "this place in the northwest is just a symbol. Just let the garrison rotate and garrison, and the people don''t have to stay. However, this garrison has too long supply lines and consumes too much materials, which is also an unbearable number."


    After being silent for a while, Wu Yidao said, "let the northern barbarians come."


    He pointed to the north and said, "although most of the barbarians have moved to the grassland and robbed the territory with the Mongolian Yuan people, many barbarians are not used to the life of the grassland. After the founding of the country in the future, these barbarians must be subdued. At that time, they will be forced to become ministers, and then let the barbarian team exist according to our team system. Give them some benefits and give them the northwest."


    Fang Xie didn''t speak and was noncommittal.


    Although this place in the northwest is poor, it is also a place to feed.


    "Let''s talk about these things later... Let''s talk about fan Gucheng first."


    Fang Xie said, "I now suspect that the underground palace under fangucheng is one of the weapons bases mentioned before. It is hidden deep underground, so it is free from damage. For some reasons, the place is sealed so that the things inside can even be used. The more I wonder, what good things are below."


    "I''m curious, too."


    Xiang qingniu was eager to try: "do you think it''s possible to find a closed box? Open it and have a look. Shit... She''s a great beauty who lived thousands of years ago."


    Fang Xie nodded: "then I''ll let you have more concubines... Iron guy, it must be cool."


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and shivered: "forget it, clip it off again!"

 Chapter 1233

    There is no answer to the speculation and discussion about the northwest. This is just a kind of Fang Xie''s idea that is closest to the facts. It may be so or different. But on this vast and devastated land, there must have been magnificent stories.


    "There must be many, many other places in the world that have something left over from the last civilization."


    Xiang qingniu was brought into a very exciting fantasy by Fang Xie''s speculation. In fact, men and women are the same. Sometimes they are particularly fascinated by their own fantasies and feel that the stories they construct are particularly interesting. The only difference is that men fantasize about hot-blooded things, while women fantasize about hot-blooded things.


    "There should be."


    Fang Xie certainly agrees with this idea: "the world at that time was as huge as the world now. We can find these clues in the place where we live, so other places may not be able to. Take the other side of the ocean for example, the rise of the opru empire may not be related to these relics."


    Xiang qingniu couldn''t help yearning and said, "if you can live in such a world, it will be an eye opener."


    Fang Xie shrugged his shoulders: "it''s nothing."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, and then Pooh: "you know what!"


    Fang Xie wanted to say that I really know something, but I didn''t say it in the end.


    "Compare it."


    Xiang qingniu sat on a high slope looking forward to his legs and watching the sun falling below the horizon. This place is very suitable for camping.


    He said: "you see, now with my cultivation, I can fly a short distance, but the distance is really not long. But if I follow the way of civilization development you said, I firmly believe that there can be a tool to fly with people. And it can definitely reach a distance I can''t imagine. Do you believe it?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this must be believed."


    Xiang qingniu continued: "The way of confrontation now is between practitioners. Even if it is a war, the first way of confrontation and the way of confrontation that most affects the outcome belong to practitioners. In such a civilized way, the confrontation is tools. There may be a very solid thing that can carry people and carry things such as guns. In this way, people can form an advantage in the air £¡¡±


    Xiang qingniu said, "think about it. Don''t say you can kill people. Even if a group of birds shit on your head, you can''t stand it."


    Fang Xie was surprised by Xiang qingniu''s imagination. The fat man might adapt to this new life in a few days if he came to Fang Xie''s previous life. In fact, it didn''t matter. Fang Xie thought that when he first came to this world, it didn''t take long to adapt. People can be relatively fragile animals, but people''s adaptability is by no means the most fragile.


    Fang Xie closed his eyes and wanted to make up for the picture of Xiang qingniu sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    But contrary to his wishes, he thought of the picture of Xiang qingniu watching pornographic films with his notebook


    "Flying."


    Wu Yi sat aside and thought: "In fact, people''s dream of flying has not ended all the time. The overhaul walker is like that, and so is the way of development. However, the power of tools will certainly be stronger than that of people in the future, and it will come quickly. It is unrealistic for people to fly to the moon by virtue of cultivation. But... If they sit on what qingniu said before, they will fly to the moon It won''t be very difficult on the moon. "


    Fang Xie wanted to say that it was not as simple as you thought, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "It''s almost fan Gu."


    Fang Xie looked at the map with the last glimmer of light when the sunset fell: "if we are successful, we will arrive at Fangu in seven days. Now Fangu city is under the control of song Zihui''s people. Let''s stay in Fangu for three or five days to see what amazing things are in the underground Palace."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A group of elite soldiers met Fang Xie less than 300 miles away from fangucheng. At the beginning, those military ruffians and scoundrels now look like steel. There is an unshakable perseverance on everyone''s face, which is honed in the harsh environment of Northwest China and the bloody fight with the enemy.


    "Su Dingbang, minister, pick me up!"


    A man who looked about thirty strode over and knelt on one knee.


    "Get up. I said you don''t have to kneel in armor."


    Fang Xie reached out and helped Su Dingbang up: "where is Song Zi''s regret?"


    "Return to the Lord."


    Su Dingbang replied loudly: "General song is leading troops to encircle the remaining evils of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty 35 miles ahead. We found traces of the remaining soldiers of the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty last night. Originally, we advised general song to welcome the Lord today and release the Mongolian Yuan Tartars for a few days. However, general Song said that it is a big task to pick up the driver, but it is urgent to suppress the bandits. General Song said, let me apologize for him first and wait for general song to destroy the group of Mongolian Yuan Tartars Son, he will be punished again in front of the Lord. "


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "let''s go and see how general song kills thieves."


    The party got on the horses and went straight ahead. More than thirty miles said whether it was far or near. By the time the war was over, it was the end of the war. This was a group of Mongolian Yuan cavalry with about 2000 people, which was unexpectedly blocked in the mountain pass by song Zihui. With the advantages of military strength and terrain, the Mongolian Yuan people had completely lost the opportunity to resist.


    Fang Jie stopped his horse and watched song Zihui''s men and horses encircle and suppress the Mongolian and Yuan cavalry on the hillside. It seems that song Zihui''s team is very familiar with how to fight with Mongolian and Yuan cavalry with the help of terrain. It looks like a mess, but in fact, the routine is clear. These soldiers basically took dozens of people as a team and kept shooting cold arrows at the Mongolian Yuan people behind the rocks. In this terrain, the advantage of cavalry can''t be brought into play at all.


    "This kind of war is really urgent."


    After seeing the terrain, Fang Xie appreciated song Zihui a little more.


    This Mongolian cavalry should hide here and go out to rob from time to time. Song ziregret''s scouts found their hiding place. Song ziregret rushed over without any hesitation. The mountain pass was blocked overnight, and then the Mongolian Yuan people were harassed all night while it was dark.


    Meng Yuan, who had not slept all night, was already tired physically and mentally. After fighting, he was obviously unable to do what he wanted.


    When fighting with the Mongolian cavalry, never let the other party run to the plain. Once the enemy entered the plain, song Zihui, who was so many infantry, would find it difficult to encircle and suppress them. This is why song Zihui said it was urgent. Once one day is staggered, who knows if the Mongolian Yuan cavalry will hide in another place?


    After another half hour, the war was basically over.


    Fang Xie probably looked. At least 70% of the Mongolian Yuan people were killed. The rest got off their horses and hid behind the rocks. But after getting off the horse, Meng Yuan had nothing to fear.


    "Song Chen repented and kowtowed to the Lord."


    The war had been made clear. Song Zi regretted that he knew Fang Xie was coming. He hurried over, lifted his robe and knelt to the ground. Fang Xie stretched out his hand, took his arm, pulled it up and said, "I saw just now that it was a beautiful battle. If it was delayed for a while, the Mengyuan people would disappear when they came out of the valley."


    Fang Xie said this and blocked song Zihui''s plea.


    "What''s the situation now in the northwest?"


    Fang Xie walked down the hillside, and song Zihui followed him step by step: "Lord Hui, there is peace in the northwest. But there were too many Mongolian Yuan Tartars entering the pass at the beginning. Although several major wars lost the combat power of the Mongolian Yuan Tartars, the enemy fled quickly. So now it is still not clear and suppressed. Moreover, the Tartars come and go like the wind. It is not easy to surround and destroy them."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t hurt your strength."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "these Mongolian Yuan people know they can''t go back, so they must be particularly fierce. There is no way back to fight them. They know that they have no way to live even if they surrender, so once they fight, they won''t die."


    Song Zi regretted being told by Fang Xie that his heart was very warm. It makes people feel secure that the Lord can sympathize with the situation.


    "Recently, the activities of the disabled soldiers of the Mongolian Yuan people in the territory have become weaker and weaker. They know that their strength is limited and they can''t resist the army, so they all fight and run away. Fortunately, there are not many people in the northwest, and they can''t last long by robbing the Mongolian Yuan Tartars. So I thought of a way and estimated that they can do it."


    Fang Xie looked at Song and regretted, waiting for him to go on.


    "Mengyuan Tartars know that they are always alone in this dispersion, but they don''t trust each other and it''s difficult to get together. Only when there is a bait that makes them all moved, will they get together and the ministers can finish the whole work in a war. That''s food and grass. Mengyuan Tartars are short of food and can''t hold on."


    Song Zi regretted: "I''m going to put a big bait out."


    "I only know what''s going on in your army and don''t participate."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "I''m not as familiar with things on the ground in the northwest as you. Giving orders indiscriminately is harmful to the war, so just watch and fight."


    "Thank you for your trust!"


    The Song Dynasty repented its first way.


    "Is there anything special about fan Gu recently?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "No"


    Song Zihui replied, "after the Lord''s military order arrived, the minister mobilized the most elite people to guard fangucheng. If there is any trouble, the minister will know immediately."


    Fang Xie nodded: "you''re busy with your military affairs. I''ll go to fangucheng first."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    be familiar with


    strange


    These two kinds of feelings are not complex alone. Familiarity is familiarity, and strangeness is strangeness. But now Fang Xie''s feelings for fan Gu are so complex. He is familiar with everything here, and he can still remember nothing special in the street. But he feels strange. There are too many different meanings here.


    Entering fangucheng, Fang Xie felt that he had returned to a dream.


    Vaguely as before.


    Streets, alleys.


    "This is widow sun''s house. Not long after she married into this house, her man died. Living alone, there are many beautiful rights and wrongs in life, but I know that she is always clean."


    Fang Xie stopped outside a door, took the paper money from the accompanying Xiaoqi school and burned it in front of the door.


    "In fact, I know why you hooked up with me like that at the beginning, because you know what happened with me, and other boring men in this city don''t dare to harass you anymore. I know your mind, so I follow your mind. I don''t have to fight with you, and I deliberately let people watch... Your heart is bitter, I know."


    Fang Xie got up and said nothing more.


    "This is aunt he''s house. I''ve been thinking of matchmaking for me."


    Fang Xie burned paper money and smiled: "the biggest disadvantage is that he is too gossip and likes to inquire about everything."


    "This is the original building of tea move. I built it."


    "This is jinyuanfang. I''m the big shopkeeper."


    "This is..."


    Fang Xie paused and stood at the door.


    "My house."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie pushed open the wooden door that had cracked many holes. With a squeak, it was like pushing open one door to another. He lived here for three years, and he had the most stable and down-to-earth three years. When he entered the door, he stopped after the first step and looked down. A few words were engraved on the turning stone on the ground, which was engraved by him.


    Pianju Yongan


    These four words had no special meaning, but they were a kind of expectation at that time. At that time, he really thought that if he could live in such a safe and secure life, no matter what secret or life experience he had? He was tired of ten years of exile. Fan Gucheng''s three years are his most comfortable days.


    He raised his head and looked at the beam: "before, my waist slept there."


    He went up and took out a handkerchief to wipe the beam clean.


    Then he jumped down and went to the bookshelf. Although the bookshelf is still there, it is crooked and dilapidated. It seems that it can be broken as long as it is pushed.


    He turned around, took an oil paper bag from Xiaoqi school, opened it, and there was still steaming stewed meat in it.


    "The big dog sleeps here."


    He said.


    It seemed that they felt the mood of Fang Xie, and the others were silent. Xiang qingniu opened his mouth and tried to persuade Fang Xie, but when it came to his mouth, he just couldn''t say it.


    Fang Xie suddenly knelt down, kowtowed three heads solemnly and seriously where the big dog used to sleep, then put on the incense burner and incense.


    "He certainly doesn''t like me."


    Fang Xie smiled: "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. I don''t know whether the rumor is true or false. It is said that the burned paper money will go to their relatives, and they will be rich in the following days."


    Xiang qingniu looked back and said, "so you brought a whole car of paper money?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "I don''t know... What else I can do."

 Chapter 1234

    "In those days, Su Tu dog squatted here every day to peel the dog''s skin."


    Fang Xie pointed to the door of the small yard and said, "most of the dog meat eaten by Yunji dog meat shop is wild coyotes. In fact, I always think it is not very different from wolves. It is slightly smaller than prairie wolves, but it is more violent. But unlike wolves, they don''t like living in groups. Hunters in fangucheng often go into the mountains and beat these coyotes to sell them to the landlady."


    When Fang Xie walked into the courtyard, the dust in the yard was as thick as snow.


    "Who would have thought that such a common couple were experts?"


    Fang Jie sighed.


    Wu took a look at the surrounding environment, then lifted the curtain and walked into the house. The northwest is cold, so the house is very dry and there is no musty smell. The smell of dust pouring into the nose makes people want to cough. The lobby is not very big. It can barely hold six or seven tables. As soon as I entered the door, I was facing the counter, but the shelves had collapsed.


    Fang Xie and his party went through the front hall and the back kitchen to the backyard.


    I saw the well at a glance.


    Xiang qingniu went over and casually pushed away the grinding plate covered on the edge of the well. He looked down, but it was too dark to see anything.


    "Mr. nine of the moon shadow hall went down more than once. There should be no danger. Our people also went down to take things. It seems that there should be no danger inside."


    Xiang qingniu road.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I''ll go down first and you''ll follow."


    With that, Fang Xie jumped down with the edge of the well. It was dark at present. Fang Xie opened his blood eyes and could see many small pits on the well wall. It should have been chiseled out by song Zihui''s people when they took things, and the trace was still very obvious. His ears were full of wind, and Fang Xie silently counted the time.


    When the free fall falls down, the depth of the well can be inferred according to the time.


    After feeling that the air flow below was somewhat different, Fang Xie stretched his hands and pulled on the well wall. His hands were like steel, leaving two marks on the well wall. After landing, a puff of smoke and dust flew up under the pressure of the soles of the feet.


    It feels like choking your nose.


    Fang Xie took a towel from his cuff and wrapped it around his face. Then he felt a whistle in his arms and shot it up. The spoon flew straight into the sky, making a sharp sound. Wu Yidao and others above heard the whistle and jumped down.


    Fang Xie took out the fire fold and shook it. He found something familiar to him on the wall around him. That''s a wall lamp. It looks very complete, but it should have been out of use for a long time. There was also a torch on the wall, which was planted by song Zihui''s people. Fang Xie went over and lit the torches one by one.


    As the light gradually appeared here, the general outline also appeared in front of Fang Xie.


    Bang, there is also a pistol. Fang Xie speculated that it should not be an ordinary pistol. It looks strange. The first reaction is something like a laser gun. There is no trigger or clip on the pistol, so I''m not sure how to use it. Fang Xie suspects that it may be this person''s special weapon, which can only be used if the fingerprint matches.


    Then there is a book.


    To be exact, it''s a note.

 Chapter 1235

    The words may not be suitable for Wu Yidao, but Fang Xie feels a little friendly. Simplified Chinese, very friendly simplified Chinese.


    Most of the notes have nothing special to pay attention to. The first two-thirds of the notes are daily activities. The owner who recorded this note lived in this underground palace. Most of them were trivial things such as what subjects they invested in and what progress they made every day.


    The owner of this note is Li Qin. His position should be a lieutenant colonel of the military reserve support force. For his age, it''s not easy to get to this level. However, the personnel positions of such scientific research forces are generally relatively high, which can not be measured by the promotion of combat forces.


    Li Qin''s base is responsible for the research of quasi black hole technology.


    The so-called quasi black hole technology is a long-span transfer technology based on an unknown force in the universe. In other words, they study space technology. Seeing this solution, we can understand why Mr. Jiu found something that can make people cross the void from here.


    According to Li Qin''s handwriting, this technology is not very successful and is in the most critical stage of research and development. They have solved the technology of individual cross spatial transfer, but they have not been able to achieve the ability of large-scale group spatial transfer technology. The thing Mr. Jiu found is their trial product.


    This kind of thing can take people through space to the location of coordinates. Mr. Jiu can''t accurately transfer because he doesn''t understand the operation and setting of the instrument, so he can only roughly set one orientation. Unlike Fang Xie, Fang Xie has previous life experience, and the operation is not difficult for him.


    The note mentioned that there is no doubt that once this technology is successful, it will have an extremely great impact on the world. Just imagine that if we can successfully carry out the space transfer of large corps, it will be an unshakable advantage for the war.


    Once this technology can equip the army, it will be a nightmare for the enemy.


    Even if it can only set the space transfer of hundreds of people, it is enough to affect the direction of the war. With this technology, you can kill the other party''s command system and even the head of state unconsciously. When technology comes to that point, war is no longer about human life. But it is always people who control weapons. This space transfer technology can make the enemy''s rear a mess.


    Even the chain of command collapsed.


    Unfortunately, this technology has not been successful, and the war has come.


    "The war came suddenly. When we knew the news, the capital had been attacked by the enemy''s nuclear bomb. We can imagine what kind of tragedy it would be to be attacked by a nuclear bomb in a densely populated place, and the number of people who died could not be estimated. We have an extremely perfect defense system, and the enemy can attack the capital so accurately. Obviously, we have mastered a new branch Technology. We didn''t expect this, but we firmly believe that our head of state should be safe. The capital has perfect underground facilities, which are strong enough, as strong as our current position. "


    When Fang Xie saw this sentence, he knew that the following records should be able to fully explain his doubts.


    "We don''t know why the war began, and the great powers exercised restraint. But we all know that once a nuclear bomb landed on the territory, we have no way back. Our nuclear bomb is arranged in 126 secret places in the country, and the country was attacked. This is the beginning of the disaster."


    "Today, we learned that our counterattack was very effective. We turned half of the enemy''s territory into ashes in almost one day. But the news we got was not always good... We could hit half of the enemy''s territory. In fact, there were not many nuclear bomb generation platforms arranged by the enemy. Moreover, the enemy''s technology was a little ahead of us, so we had to face the enemy next The country was attacked like a storm. "


    "The military allies of the enemy countries have joined the war, and our allies have joined the war. When we know the news, none of us is excited, only fear. Because we all know that the end of the world is coming. When the first nuclear bomb explodes, in fact, the end of the world has come."


    "Our communication has been paralyzed. Obviously, the satellite system has been completely destroyed. However, we can still get in touch with our people by relying on the old communication system. Today, we have been ordered to speed up the research and development of large-scale space transfer technology, because we need to live. At present, our position is still safe, and the enemy''s satellites must not be able to use much ... I don''t know how long we can be safe. It is said that the head of state is already on his way. "


    "Today, we have a dispute... We don''t have much food and water. The water above must be polluted, and we can''t go out to change the situation. All of us work like crazy and speed up the progress of research. Because only the success of space transfer technology can keep our nation from perishing. But the progress can''t be accelerated because people are anxious, I think We are now in the closed stage, the information source is lost, and the work is more and more difficult. "


    "Fortunately, we made progress. We tried to change, integrate each other''s thinking, and the teams stopped quarreling. Fortunately, we found the right direction."


    Then there is a large number of terms, which are simply incomprehensible to Fang Xie.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    August 25, 3021


    We finally succeeded. Although we can transfer no more than 320 people, there has never been an upper limit for technology itself. Now that we can transfer 320 people, we can really achieve the space transfer of large regiments in the near future.


    It is said that there is scorched earth outside. Fortunately, our base avoided two attacks from the enemy. The enemy may not know the existence of our base. After all, in China, only the head of state and some senior military personnel know about our place.


    The head of state came very slowly. He could not use the aircraft and had to rely on vehicles. But at this time, there is basically no complete road to pass. I can imagine that this is by no means a smooth journey. We have been defeated. The enemy country will not win after losing about 75% of its military strength. Now not only us, but also our allies have lost.


    The enemy''s military forces should clean up our country soon, but I know... Both of us still maintain the last trace of reason. Yes, only a trace. Because we have enough things to destroy the world, the enemy wants to kill the Fuehrer as soon as possible. Once the last power is used, the world will really perish.


    Our mood is very complex. The thirteen days of frugality are as painful for us as thirteen centuries. Now it seems that the material supply system that we vowed to ensure at that time was a joke, and some people who hid here still maintained a ridiculous nobility and even had to take a bath!


    August 26, 3021


    The sad news came. The Fuhrer could not come, never. He was tracked by the enemy and a precision guided bomb hit his car. Class I bulletproof cars can''t resist weapons of that power. When we got the news, we couldn''t even cry.


    When Fang Xie saw this, he found that something should have happened, and his mood suddenly tightened.


    Because the next handwriting is particularly scrawly.


    "Just before we got the news, the head of state handed his password box to his robot guard before he died and asked the mindless madman machine to start the launcher, and our weapons have taken off. This is unstoppable, because weapons of this level do not need to explode in the territory of the enemy country, and the enemy country does not have this interception capability now It''s too late. "


    "I always say that the machine is not credible! They will only act according to the procedure. Now everything is over... We have to go. We will leave here with the space transfer technology we have just developed and go to the extreme south. There is no war affected there. Although it is cold, our investigation station can provide us with food and water, and at least ensure our survival. But There is only one instrument, and we have more than 1600 people here. "


    "I think I''m a devil in the decision I just made. We sent all the armed guards out and told them that there was a material reserve warehouse fifteen kilometers away from here. The warehouse had not been destroyed and there was food and water. They left with no doubt and full of expectation. They didn''t think about it. Was it necessary to build the warehouse fifteen kilometers away? But they left After that, we only have more than 500 people left. It seems that the next choice is more cruel. "


    "Someone shouted outside. What should have happened? I''ll go out and have a look... I''ll seal this note and my things, and maybe someone in the future can see it. I hope that when someone sees this, the world will recover its beauty. There are flowers, birds, blue sky and white clouds. There are people working in the fields, and the children are shouting and jumping happily. I hope there will be no more war, The world will always be peaceful. "


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, the solution can infer what happened later.


    Because the space transfer instrument developed by Li Qin can only take 320 people. Although Li Qin, they cheated the armed forces and let the soldiers look for food. But there are more than 500 people here. And these 500 people are basically core scientific and technological personnel. They knew that the experiment had been successful and that only 320 people could leave alive.


    What happened next should be cruel.


    In Li Qin''s last record, he said he heard shouts outside. At that time, the killing had actually begun. But Fang Xie speculated that Li Qin did not die here, but had gone. Not because of Li Qin''s indispensable position in this research, just because... He is young and strong enough. There is no doubt that those who were killed were old and weak in resistance.


    This is a consensus that can be reached almost without consultation. Those who are relatively young and relatively strong will eventually survive. And those old people, they are doomed to be unable to resist. No one has any integrity. At this moment, human nature may be the most real.


    Because Li Qin is strong enough, he should not be attacked. Whether he joined the attack or not is unknown. Because the notes are over, there is no follow-up.


    But after Fang Xie read it, he put a big mountain on the Buddha and pressed it in his heart.


    wall


    It''s hard to block. We can''t say what they did wrong, because there was no right or wrong at that time. Everyone wants to live, so injury is inevitable. When Fang Xie handed the notes to others, he felt no strength on his arm.


    It seems that they have been evacuated.

 Chapter 1236

    The whole underground palace was very quiet, even without footsteps. Although simplified characters are not smooth for Wu Yidao and his colleagues, they have not affected their understanding after all. The first half of the notes were of little interest to them, while the last part gave them an immersive sense of suffocation.


    There is nothing to modify the words in the notes, but it is this plain record that is even more shocking. Although the weapons that could destroy the world could not be specifically imaged in Wu''s mind, they could feel the despair and helplessness at that moment.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here. Fang Xie breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "According to the normal situation, it would be a long process for all mankind to become extinct. According to this person''s notes, it did not cause the extinction of all mankind at that time. However, the ecosystem, that is, the environment, suffered devastating damage. The world has become uninhabitable, and the subsequent impact of that kind of weapons of destruction will continue For a long, long time, so... "


    "Therefore, the development of civilization into the city is much faster than under normal circumstances?"


    Wu Yi asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "those who survived should be the indigenous people who block the place very much. They are extremely backward. But because of this remote block, they are free from disaster. Maybe people who have not left also stay in the tribes of these indigenous people and teach them to use words, but for some reason, these remaining people have little impact."


    "Indigenous people still walk slowly according to their own development direction. In the following decades or even hundreds of years, brave people continue to go out of the tribe and explore new living environment. However, due to destruction, this time may last for a long time. When the impact of weapons of destruction on the environment gradually improves, these people begin to migrate."


    Xiang qingniu said, "after all, there are different degrees of places attacked by those weapons of destruction. Places with a small degree will recover faster and survive in hundreds of years. Therefore, people who go out of the tribe began to settle in these places and gradually multiply their population."


    "So... What about the people who fled here?"


    The fierce soldier who had been very silent suddenly asked, "have you left this world?"


    Solution: "According to the development level at that time, it was not impossible to leave here. The note mentioned that there was a base in the extreme south, which was not damaged by war. But that place should be extremely cold and not suitable for human survival. Moreover, they did not have enough tools to survive, so they had to evacuate. Maybe there were aircraft at that base Not sure. "


    "What is an aircraft?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie said, "it should be the kind of thing you imagined before, which can take people off the ground and fly to the sky."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned: "so they are now settling over our heads? The moon?"


    Fang Xie shook his head: "I have read from an ancient book that the sages speculated about the world. In his speculation, our world is not unique. We live on a continent, and there are such continents in other places, but we don''t know each other because the distance is too far away. He believes that there are such continents far away from the sky. If we can fly away from here If you have a clear goal, you may not be able to reach other worlds. "


    "We... Are not the only one?"


    Wu Yidao''s face obviously changed. This kind of thinking undoubtedly had a strong impact on him. It was like breaking the ideological barrier in his head and allowing him to see another larger space. His thinking was limited to the world before, and what he knows now makes him feel small in an instant.


    Fang Xie said slowly, "we sit on the beach and look at the sand. Each grain of sand is an individual. Perhaps, for the whole world... Not our world, but the whole world. There are so many small worlds like us, just like the sand on the beach."


    Hearing Fang Xie''s words, everyone''s heart was trembling slightly.


    "So, how big is the real world?"


    Xiang qingniu asked with a pale face.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Xie looked up at the sky, but he was underground and couldn''t see the sky at all. But in his eyes, he seemed to see something.


    "Every star you see at night may be a world where people live. Those stars look small just because they are too far away. It''s like looking at a big mountain, you can see the whole picture of the mountain from a distance, but you can only see a small place near. If you put the mountain at a longer distance and we can see it, the mountain will disappear Become as small as sand and can''t even see it. "


    Listening to Fang Xie''s words, Xiang qingniu went on to say, "that is to say, we can see all the stars in the sky when we stand in this small world. If we stand on the farthest star within our sight, we can still see all the stars in the sky. And so on... The small world is endless, and the big world is boundless?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "maybe... Yes."


    Wu Yidao suddenly sighed: "people... Are so small."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie looked at the things in his hand that could be transferred in space, and then thought of the notes he had seen before and concluded: "At that time, the choice of those people should also be very helpless. The instrument that can transfer 320 people should still be in an imperfect stage. It can''t be changed at will. It may only have one chance to use it. Therefore, it can''t be used again and again. Take everyone away. This time, there was a killing."


    "Not necessarily..."


    The fierce soldier spoke calmly without any fluctuation in his tone: "Their goal is a base in the extreme south. If the living environment there is extremely bad, the scale of the base will not be very large. Moreover, the living conditions of the base are supplied by the state. Who will continue to supply them when the state is over? Too many people go at one time, which can only make the base collapse immediately."


    He said: "this is a choice, but a necessary choice."


    Fang Xie doesn''t know what to say. Although the words of the fierce soldier reveal a particularly dark side in people''s heart, it is likely to be the truth. The senior level in this underground base must know the scale of the scientific research base in the extreme south, so it may not be without the consideration mentioned by the fierce soldier.


    "I think I saw the end."


    Xiang qingniu said.


    Wu Yidao and others nodded, and they also saw the end.


    This doomsday is not only the doomsday of everyone in the era of NOTE owner Li Qin, but also the doomsday for Xiang qingniu, because this may be the inevitable outcome after the world has developed to a certain extent. The only thing people can do is to try their best to prolong the time of the end.


    However, not everyone is normal.


    Among human beings, there are also madmen.


    Moreover, from Li Qin''s notes, it was not human beings who finally released that kind of weapon of destruction, but an emotionless robot. The robot''s duty was to protect the safety of the head of state. When the head of state died, he immediately retaliated.


    This is just a procedure. If you were a normal person, you might not make such a decision. However, who knows? In such an environment and at such a moment, no one may be able to keep the so-called sober. Our country is over and our relatives and friends are dead. Why should I consider the living enemy?


    Once this idea appears, it may be more terrible than robots.


    After gradually recovering from the shock of the notes, Fang Xie began to explore the base. They stayed here for a whole day, but they didn''t go through the whole base. It can be imagined how huge the siege was when the base was built.


    "Some people make mistakes."


    Fang Xie said as he walked: "Looking at the scale of the underground palace, it is not just a research institution. It is more like a huge shelter, which is to let people have a place to escape and survive in the event of a world destruction crisis. However, there is no food reserve in this place... Either some people are derelict of duty, or it has just been built. If there is no food reserve at the first time, the disaster will happen Here we are. "


    "However, after all, some people have made mistakes. If they start to reserve at the first time, at least tens of thousands of people can be sheltered here."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "we always have a hunch that the crisis is coming back, but we live slowly in preparation for the crisis. We always think that there is no hurry. There is the world, but the world won''t stop and wait for us for a while."


    "What''s that?"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly found a crack in the corner. Because the light was bad, it was difficult to find the crack unless he looked carefully.


    "There''s something behind the wall."


    After they came, they looked carefully and found that the cracks in the wall should be caused by some force or the precipitation of years. This wall is obviously a fake wall. The wall is not made of solid cement as Fang Xie saw before, but a masonry wall.


    "This is a mechanism. What''s hidden behind this wall."


    Fang Xie quickly walked over and tore away the bricks and stones. Because it was long enough, the wall was very loose. Fang Xie and his team cleaned the wall and exposed an iron door. Strangely, there were no particularly complex and solid high-tech precautions on the iron door, or even no locks.


    This is a paradox. Since it is hidden behind the wall, it may be very important here. But there is no lock, which means there is no need to guard against anything here.


    Fang Xie looked at them, and then stepped back a few steps.


    Shiwan stood behind Fang Xie and arranged a bone shield in front of him.


    Fang Xie nodded to the crowd, inhaled, and then pushed hard.


    It doesn''t open. It seems heavy.


    Unexpected heaviness.


    Fang Xie was stunned for a moment, and then smiled: "pull..."


    The atmosphere of oppression and tension was instantly destroyed by him. The people who had been carrying a lot of energy seemed to have been pulled out of the plug, and their anger was vented. Xiang qingniu stared at Fang Xie: "can you rely on some music?"


    He pulled out and the door opened.


    This is a separate room, but it has a lot of space.


    It seems that there can be thousands of square meters.


    And surprisingly, the room is very bright. Fang Xie looked up and found the familiar electric lamp. This is a very difficult thing to explain, but Fang Xie is not surprised at all. The electric lights in this place can still be used.


    There was a big thing in the middle of the room. In Fang Xie''s impression, it is like the equipment of a radio station.


    On the opposite side, against the wall, is a huge wall composed of huge equipment. It seems to be working, with green and red lights flashing constantly.


    Just when everyone was very curious, suddenly a Zizi voice came from somewhere. Follow closely, someone is talking.


    "Call, call, can anyone hear me? Answer if you hear me, answer if you hear me."


    The voice was very strange, without any tone fluctuation. Fang Xie knows that this is not a human voice. It''s a synthetic voice, so there''s no emotion.


    Fang Xie saw something like a microphone on the table.


    He walked over, subconsciously pressed the button, and then tentatively asked, "who are you?"


    silent


    There was at least two minutes of silence, but it was as long as two centuries for everyone.


    "Finally someone answered, but I believe it was just a coincidence. Maybe you found it here by accident?"


    The voice appeared again, as if with some human emotion: "I actually heard someone answer me... No matter who you are, you can come to me in the big wheel Temple of the big snow mountain. I can tell you a story, a story about survival and destruction."

 Chapter 1237

    "No matter who you are, you can come to me at Dalun temple in Daxue mountain. I can tell you a story, a story about survival and destruction."


    This sentence echoed in Fang Xie''s ears for a long time.


    "Who are you!"


    Fang Xie asked.


    "Me?"


    The voice was silent for a moment and said in a self deprecating tone, "a poor fellow."


    When Fang Xie asked again, there was no answer.


    "What is this?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie didn''t want to explain, but finally said something: "it should be something that can store energy..."


    He pointed to the wall sized equipment: "this thing stores energy and can ensure that it can be connected with the outside world for a long time. Therefore, this should be a control and liaison room, but the equipment is obviously not the same level as what you see outside. It is older, but... It can be used at critical moments."


    After hearing Fang Xie''s explanation, Wu Yidao was stunned, and then took a deep look at Fang Xie.


    When they came out of the room, they were in an abnormal mood. In fact, it''s no wonder that anyone who spends a day here to find out will become abnormal. Because they have come into contact with too many things that do not belong to this era and too much knowledge forced into their minds. They can''t digest except shock.


    "Thousands of miles of sound?"


    Xiang qingniu tut tut exclaimed: "the wisdom of the ancients is really awesome."


    He used the word "ancients".


    Fang Xie thought about it and found that there was nothing inappropriate about these two words. Yes, although compared with that era, Xiang qingniu''s era of survival is very backward. But... Those people are the ancients. This is an undeniable thing, but it feels really uncomfortable.


    "More than a thousand miles?"


    Shiwan sighed, "it''s more than ten thousand miles from here to Dalun temple in Daxue mountain."


    Although he hasn''t been to the big snow mountain and the big wheel temple, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the distance.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Xiang qingniu felt at a loss.


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment and looked around the huge underground building: "Go back to the ground first, and then let someone seal it up again. Now the things here have no practical significance for us, and we have not found any powerful weapon against the things in Dalun temple. But there is a huge treasure house here, which is called knowledge... Maybe in a few years, our people will be able to read and understand those preserved You can use the things here. Anyway, this place must be preserved. "


    "Seal it up."


    Wu Yidao said, "it''s windy here and may be damaged in a short time. But we should try our best. We must leave this place for future people."


    Fang Xie nodded and then ordered people to light more torches and insert them into the wall.


    The crowd went up along the shaft. On the way, Fang Xie and ye zhuhan cooperated again. They fused the green world and the light world, and then sealed the shaft. The oxygen in the underground palace will be gradually scarce with the burning of the torch. So much Fang Xie can do at present.


    When they got back to the ground, they found it was late at night.


    Fang Xie only said one thing, let''s go back and have a rest, and then entered his room. He once lived in the small yard with Mu Xiaoyao big dog for three years. They broke up at the gate of the yard and dispersed. In fact, Fang Xie also knows that I''m afraid everyone won''t sleep tonight.


    What they see today is a silent shock.


    But this shock is far more real and touching the soul than shouting loudly.


    Fang Xie thought a lot, which is different from what Xiang qingniu and Wu thought. Because Fang Xie is different from them, Fang Xie originally came from another world. The civilization of Fang Xie''s previous life is far from the height they found in the underground palace today. It can be said that the degree of civilization disappeared in this world is at least hundreds of years higher than that of Fang Xie''s previous life.


    In this case, if the ability to disappear civilization can not bring people back to life or even get their souls out of the body, then the scientific and technological level of the world in the previous life can not be reached. So... Why did Fang Xie appear here? Why was he the one who found these secrets?


    Why did he go to fan Gu?


    Why did you come back?


    He didn''t discover everything in the underground palace at first, but Mr. 9 of the moon shadow hall. But Mr. 9 was killed by Fang Xie, and the discoverer didn''t get much in the underground palace. Because Mr. 9''s knowledge and vision shackled him, he couldn''t get much.


    But the solution is different!


    Why didn''t Mr. Jiu find the secret room where he could talk? If he found it, would he encounter the call of that thing in the big wheel temple in the big snow mountain by such a coincidence? Moreover, it was obvious that the previous call was mechanical and didn''t even have any expected sound. But when he heard the answer of Fang Xie, the sound obviously changed.


    own!


    Fang Xie asked.


    Are you in any secret without knowing it? Why do many secrets of the world eventually come together? Is all this just a coincidence, or has it been arranged? Is it God or man who arranges all this in the sky? Is there really a God?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie sat by the window and thought all night.


    answer


    No answer.


    Facing the freshest glimmer of dawn, Fang Xie took a deep breath. He didn''t know what the answer was or whether there would be an answer. But now he has finally determined one thing. If the answer exists in this world, it must be in the big wheel temple in the big snow mountain.


    At first, Fang Xie just felt that he was involved in a big secret. And this secret, as his achievements become higher and higher, becomes clearer and clearer. Da Lun Ming Wang, Luo Yao, Yang Qi and WAN Xingchen gradually became passers-by in his life. Fang Xie thought he had solved all the secrets and knew why he had experienced all this.


    But after coming out of the underground palace, he found that his secret was far from being excavated. This kind of secret is much bigger than the big secret he thought before. What is Luo Yao? What is even the big wheel king? It''s just something created by a machine.


    Fang Xie now began to doubt that there must be something more secret behind his origin.


    But so far, the man or God who set the secret has not appeared. It''s like leaving the solution in this world has no meaning and begins to become irrelevant. Or just leave the solution here. There''s nothing else to do.


    "Whether God or man."


    Fang Xie looked at the rising sun.


    "I have to find the answer."


    He stood up and breathed heaven and earth.


    When Fang Xie walked out of the small yard, he couldn''t help looking back. This place will come again in the future, but he won''t come back many times. He didn''t look more because he was very sad and nostalgic. He just wanted to remember more clearly.


    Then when he looked back, he found that Wu and Xiang qingniu were waiting outside.


    "Now I beg you, don''t say anything that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Xiang qingniu looked sad: "Mom, I didn''t sleep all night. My mind is full of such things. If I don''t find the answer, will I be crazy? Don''t say anything. This is something you should face directly. Now it has something to do with everyone because of curiosity."


    "Yes!"


    Shiwan such a simple and honest man also nodded heavily: "this is not your business alone!"


    Fang Xie was stunned and smiled.


    "You know, that thing in Dalun Temple must have some wonderful means. It not only knows the answers to many things, but also is very dangerous. It is true that curiosity will kill people. You know that you may have to face life and death after you go there, but none of you said you wouldn''t go."


    "No?"


    Xiang qingniu said angrily, "it''s stupid not to go. Yes, my cultivation level is not high enough to be reckless, but even those who are as reckless as sang Luan die in the big wheel temple. It''s really stupid to die in order to pursue a truth that has nothing to do with themselves, but few people can resist this temptation."


    Wu Yidao nodded: "I asked myself the same question no less than ten times last night and got the same answer... I asked myself, what you want to pursue is a higher realm, so you can''t die. But if you encounter any danger in the process of pursuing the answer to this matter, will you regret it?"


    Xiang qingniu took it over and said, "regret a hairy egg."


    Wu Yi smiled: "the answer I gave myself is almost the same. It''s not as vulgar as you."


    Xiang qingniu said, "I have a true temperament. Now I think I have no regrets, but what I don''t trust is Yanzhi... As a man, it''s a very irresponsible decision, because what we pursue now is not to bring happiness and satisfaction to them, but purely for our own selfish desires, so it''s selfish. However, it''s really unstoppable."


    Ye zhuhan said, "we all know the truth, but we have no reason to stay out."


    "Then go."


    Fang Xie waved: "when we face it together, the difficulties may not be as great as we thought."


    "Fang juexiao, why do I have an illusion that this matter seems to have something to do with you?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie boarded the carriage, smiled back and replied, "maybe you''re just playing an adventure game with me. Now it''s the last level."


    Xiang qingniu was stunned, and then was very dissatisfied: "why do you say as if you were the protagonist? Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Who could it be?"


    Big snow mountain


    Dalun Temple


    Dalun Mingwang Hall


    The sound is very light, but it floats for a long time. The sound is particularly ethereal, just like flying from another world. Perhaps there is no one in the big wheel temple, so it becomes more and more unscrupulous. It began to talk to itself more and began to try to ask and answer.


    Unfortunately, in its view, it is still a boring pastime, even a joke.


    But this time, even it itself heard the dignity in its own voice.


    "I''ve always been afraid of someone who can change the world, but he still came. It''s a very frustrating thing that he is not in the place I can control. I can control this grassland, I can control people''s faith and development, but I can''t control such changes."


    "I''m looking forward to you now... You can get the answer you want from me. And I also want to see why from you."


    "We all need an answer."

 Chapter 1238

    The scenery is no longer important.


    The cavalry who explored the way in front had to pull down their masks. Although the strength of the wind and sand beating on the face was not great, it was so dense that people couldn''t open their eyes at all. In the northwest, such weather is normal. Sitting in the carriage, Fang Xie looked at the yellow sand rolled up by the whirlwind outside the window and couldn''t help thinking of those years when he was a scout in fan Gu.


    The boy who didn''t dare to kill, who hid in the snow nest and put a cold arrow, has now come in front of everyone.


    Sometimes, Fang Xie always doubts that his experience over the years is just a big dream. When I opened my eyes, I was still lying on the bed in the small bedroom of my previous life, with several comics and novels beside me. The temperature in the quilt makes people reluctant to get up. He will look at the branches outside the window and stay for a while.


    However, this is not a dream after all.


    He thought of himself in his previous life, such a simple self.


    Now, however, he has to become a cold and calm person, sometimes even he feels a little terrible.


    "What kind of person will we see?"


    Sitting next to him, Xiang qingniu suddenly asked with his eyes closed.


    "Form?"


    Fang Jie repeated it, then shook his head: "maybe it''s not a person at all. We used the word" that thing "when we mentioned it before."


    "Fang Xie, you haven''t told me a lot."


    Xiang qingniu said.


    Fang Xie was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Xiang qingniu opened his eyes and looked at Fang Xie and smiled: "I know everyone has his own story, a story that he can''t or doesn''t want to share with others. So I haven''t asked. When we saw all that in fangucheng underground palace yesterday, I was more sure of my guess. You saw those things for the first time, but your understanding is different from ours. This can only be attributed to You know these things. "


    "Why do you know these things?"


    Xiang qingniu smiled and said, "when one day you are willing to tell me your story, I am willing to listen to you quietly."


    Fang Xie was silent for a moment, and then took a deep breath.


    "Wait a minute. I can''t tell you a complete story until I know all about me at Dalun temple in Daxue mountain."


    "But I''m curious."


    Xiang qingniu said pitifully, "why don''t you have a prelude first?"


    "I''ve been dead."


    Fang explained.


    Xiang qingniu kept waiting and waiting. He didn''t see Fang Xie after waiting for a long time. He went on and couldn''t help complaining: "this prelude is too short, isn''t it? Have you considered my feelings?"


    "But this short prelude is very provocative, isn''t it?"


    Fang Xie said with a smile.


    Xiang qingniu glanced: "if I have the confidence to beat you, I''ll beat you up now. But a smart man like me has guessed something from your words... Although it''s a little scary to think so, are you trying to revive your soul?"


    Fang Xie was stunned and didn''t answer.


    Xiang qingniu obviously found something from Fang Xie''s expression and immediately became interested. This nervous guy didn''t show any fear, and even became more and more curious. You know, most people tremble at the thought of reviving the soul with a corpse, but he still wants to find out.


    "Come on, talk about it. I don''t discriminate against you."


    Xiang qingniu was like a tempting criminal guy. He narrowed his eyes and said, "there is no record of reincarnation in our Taoist classics. Don''t you see that the great wheel Ming King reincarnated like this? What he needs is a living body... Oh, your body is also living, fuck! You can''t be the child of the great wheel Ming king!"


    After he finished, he shook his head: "it''s a little bullshit... Talk about it, or I''ll suffocate."


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to talk now."


    Fang Xie took a sigh of relief and said, "maybe when we get to Dalun temple, we will get a truth that surprises you more than my life experience. At that time, you will all know my origin, which is no longer a secret... What I told you just now is not a lie. I really died once, but... Not in this world."


    Xiang qingniu immediately moved forward. If there were melon seeds and peanuts, he would definitely set it up and listen to Fang''s explanation.


    "I vaguely remember what it was like when I died."


    Fang Xie said slowly, "in my previous life, my world was closer to what we found in the underground palace. There were no practitioners in that world, and people lived by science and technology. People benefited from all kinds of tools in their life, such as the iron bird that can carry people. This kind of iron bird can go to Yongzhou one day from Chang''an city."


    "I... fuck!"


    Xiang qingniu opened his mouth and looked incredible.


    "But in my previous world, the level of science and technology has not reached the level we see in the underground palace. But it is a little close, so I can almost distinguish the functions of some things in the underground palace."


    "No wonder!"


    Xiang qingniu was really not surprised. In other words, his surprise was not that Fang Xie had died once, but that Fang Xie came from such a world.


    Fang Xie glanced at him and wanted to go on.


    Then Xiang qingniu suddenly moved back: "my God! You really died once!"


    Fang Xie sighed: "can you be more special, idiot?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you die? I asked you about your previous life."


    Xiang qingniu finally calmed down, shrunk and asked Fang Xie, "first of all, can you be sure that you are not a wronged soul? Although daozong has this business, I won''t catch ghosts."


    "Get out!"


    Fang Xie scolded and then continued: "In fact, there was no pain when I died. It was a little tacky. Although I was never a good man, sometimes I didn''t suffer so much when I did something stupid that would be done by a good man. I remember when I went out, I saw the neighbor''s little girl playing outside with her dog. The dog was too big and the child was too small... As a result, the dog threw joy and dragged the little girl forward. The little girl She fell to the ground and cried, but she couldn''t loosen the rope around her wrist. "


    "The big dog dragged her forward, and I followed after her. It was not easy to catch up. When I rescued the little girl, I was killed by a car."


    Xiang qingniu asked, "what do you mean by some stereotypes?"


    Fang Xie said, "many people died like this."


    Xiang qingniu nodded to express his admiration: "you are really unusual, who even dislikes his own way of death."


    "Where''s the little girl?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    "The moment I handed her to her mother, I was knocked out. After flying for a while, I lost consciousness. In fact, I don''t feel any pain now. The pain was when I woke up in the hospital. Of course, it may not be waking up, it''s just an illusion."


    "The hospital is the hospital?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie gave him a white look: "will you listen to the key points?"


    "OK, ok..."


    "When I woke up in the hospital, the doctor... That is, the doctor had announced that I was dead. But I clearly felt that I still had consciousness, at least I could see. I could even see my crying parents, crying relatives, and the little girl standing beside me with a cloth doll."


    "Then I heard a voice."


    When Fang Xie said this, he paused a little.


    Xiang qingniu immediately interrupted: "did you hear the gods say, go, young man, you are going to a distant place and become the king there!"


    "You go away!"


    Fang Jie looked at Xiang qingniu with disgust: "I heard a voice say that what we lack now is the physical experiment, but this kind of experiment can not be put on the surface, so the best choice is to find rather than recruit. Once our experiment is exposed, it will be condemned."


    "What does that mean?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "this is my last memory after I died in my previous life. I''ve been thinking about what these words mean. When I said these words, I didn''t see who said them. They must not be my relatives or the doctors I saw. I haven''t found the answer where the voice came from."


    "Then when you wake up, you are already in this world?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "but when I first came here, I was very dizzy and didn''t feel anything at all. I couldn''t see or hear, so I didn''t know what happened in the first period of time. When I woke up, I was on the way to escape."


    Xiang qingniu breathed a long sigh of relief, and then asked seriously, "are you sure you didn''t make these up to amuse me?"


    Fang Xie sighed, "am I cheating on your wealth or your color?"


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and replied, "so all this is true? I... fuck, I''m scared to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "In fact, sometimes I always wonder if there is a great conspiracy behind my coming to this world. The reason for my suspicion is that I heard the last words before I died in my previous life. Those words seem to come from my ears, but I can''t see the speaker. And those voices seem to come out of some instrument and talk face to face The sound is different. "


    Fang Xie said, "it''s like we heard the voice of that thing in the big snow mountain and big wheel temple in the underground palace."


    Xiang qingniu frowned: "do you mean that the person who said these words was not with you at all? But they knew you were dead and looked at you so much. From your words, it can be inferred that they should want to experiment with your body? Your luck is really bad. You can''t be peaceful when you die."


    "That''s right... That is to say, your body now is actually different from your soul. At that time, you happened to be reborn in the child''s body, and the child was already dead. It''s still typical of reviving the soul with a corpse. It''s really a bit common."


    "Luo Yao sent someone to look for this body. On the surface, he wants to revive Luo Wu, but it is actually a flesh body that Luo Yao is preparing for his reincarnation. In other words, this body is especially suitable for being a container for the soul."


    Fang Xie explained: "it may be easier for you to understand... A person''s body and soul are fixed, and it is not easy to win the soul. If the body is not suitable, it is difficult for the soul to settle down. The child Luo Yao found must be suitable as a soul container, because this can facilitate his reincarnation."


    "So..."


    Xiang qingniu said, "it''s a coincidence that you came in?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "this step should be a coincidence. What I want to know most now is who sent me to the world."

 Chapter 1239

    At the foot of snow mountain


    Fang Xie saw a lonely man.


    This is a young man wearing gorgeous clothes. Judging from those bodyguards who are facing great enemies from a distance, they can almost infer the identity of this man. The boy stood with his head up and looked at the looming Dalun temple in the mountains. His face was indescribable unyielding.


    Fang Xie didn''t even need to ask. He knew that he had just come down from Dalun temple.


    You don''t need to ask, you can know what happened to him.


    A group of elite rode over and tried to drive them away. But obviously, these cavalry underestimated the Han people. As soon as they urged the horse to come, the war horse fell down.


    At this time, the boy in gorgeous clothes turned back.


    Look at Fang Xie: "are you here to kill me?"


    He asked.


    Fang Xie shook his head: "you''re not worth my shot."


    The young man frowned with anger in his eyes: "I came down from the arrogant wheel temple. A ghost who didn''t see a trace looked down on me. When I came down, I met you who didn''t know the origin, and dared to look down on me? Do you know who I am?"


    "You are a wretch."


    Fang Xie answered.


    The boy was so angry that he took out his machete.


    But he didn''t do it. Because he saw the eyes of the young man in black, which was enough to frighten him. I don''t know why, but when I saw the look in his eyes, the boy tightened his heart fiercely, and then hung the knife involuntarily.


    "You... Bold!"


    He said boldly.


    Fang Xie was not interested in looking at him again, nor was he interested in looking at those Mengyuan wolves. He walked up the snow mountain, and Xiang qingniu and others followed him. They rubbed the boy''s body and walked over. No one cared about him. It''s like this boy who has inherited the position of Mongolian Yuan Khan is not as good as a grain of dust.


    "Who are you?"


    Asked kuytemun with a slight fire.


    No one answered.


    He looked at the back of the young man in black and suddenly thought of something: "you are fangxie!"


    Fang Xie didn''t look back and didn''t stop: "go back. If you let me see you again, I''ll kill you. The reason why I don''t kill you now is that you are so weak that you can''t even rise again with Meng Yuan, so there is no threat to me. I kill you only between thinking and not thinking, without any reason."


    "Why did you come to the snow mountain? This is the territory of the Mongolian Yuan Empire!"


    Kuytemun roared at Fang Xie''s back with a slight fire.


    "If I wish, this will soon be the territory of the Han people."


    Fang Xie continued to walk up: "are you here looking forward to the power of the Buddha sect? Then let me tell you that the Buddha sect has no power for a long time. If you want to revitalize the kuoktaimeng family with the power of other people''s alms, you will lose more things. Just like your ancestors of the kuoktaimeng family, you have sweated and become a puppet."


    Kuo Ketai Meng shouted: "you are not qualified to teach me a lesson! Sooner or later, I will ride a million wolves into the Central Plains. Let you damn Han people kneel on the ground and beg for mercy! I will let the flying wolf flag spread all over the ends of the earth, and I will let the golden tent appear in Chang''an city!"


    Xiang qingniu glanced and asked Fang Xie why he didn''t just kill him?


    Fang Xie smiled: "because he is stupid, it''s good to leave Meng Yuan a fool to sweat."


    Xiang qingniu said, "but I''m very upset. What should I do?"


    Fang Xie said, "you can beat him and beat him recklessly."


    Xiang qingniu nodded: "yes... I''ll hit him now."


    The fat man turned and walked to kuoktaimeng. He was still far away and kicked. A big foot formed by internal strength directly patted Kuo Ketai Meng''s slightly angry face and kicked the arrogant teenager back for three meters. Then Xiang qingniu jumped down and rode on Kuo Ketai Meng''s Micro fire, which was a violent beating. He has no internal strength, just the power of boxing.


    Shiwan urged the bone world to surround Xiang qingniu and Kuo ketaimeng. Those Mengyuan wolf cavalry who shouted and panicked had no choice but to watch the sweat beaten. The decline of Meng Yuan is a pity. There is no practitioner on the table around Da Han.


    Or, that''s why kuoktaimeng''s small fire appeared in the big wheel temple.


    "I will remember the shame of today!"


    Kuoktimon, with a bloody face, pointed to Fang Xie''s back: "one day!"


    Poof


    Kuo ketaimeng''s neck was slightly angry. He looked down and saw the blood arrow spraying out of his neck. He raised his hand and covered his neck to prevent the blood from spraying out, but it was obviously unsuccessful. The carotid artery ruptured and blood flowed out of his fingers.


    Fang Xie''s footsteps still didn''t stop. He continued to walk up the mountain and said in a very flat tone: "I changed my mind."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Make a bet?"


    Fang Xie asked Xiang qingniu, "do you guess whether the stone steps to the Dalun temple are singular or even?"


    Xiang qingniu thought for a moment and replied, "even numbers"


    Fang Xie asked, "why?"


    Xiang qingniu said, "I like even numbers, or even numbers are more pleasant."


    "I guess it''s an odd number."


    "Why are you?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at Fang Xie and asked, thinking that Fang Xie would have an unfathomable answer.


    "It''s foggy."


    Fang Xie continued to go up. Xiang qingniu was stunned for a while and asked, "are you bored?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "a little."


    "You should be very excited!"


    "Not excited"


    Fang Xie raised his head and looked up: "I also thought I would be excited, but I found that I became more and more calm after I came here. I didn''t even think about myself, but what was the mood of the first Han man to walk up these stone steps. Maybe it was Yang Qi, maybe there were others before Yang Qi. I was also thinking about what mood sang Luan would feel when he walked up these stone steps."


    "Can you guess?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie nodded: "I can guess... What they think is how many levels the stone steps are?"


    "Why did you suddenly think of this?"


    Xiang qingniu suddenly felt that Fang Xie must have thought of something.


    "Was it an enemy or an ally mentioned in Li Qin''s notes? If it was an enemy, it seemed that it was a little closer, and the weapons of destruction could not be left here. I remember da free once mentioned... Da Lun Temple existed before the Mongolian Yuan Dynasty. The weapons of destruction did not destroy here? Or did someone build Da Lun temple first and wait for the Buddha after the destruction "Zong appears?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Xiang qingniu shook his head.


    "I mean, maybe you can get the answer here. If you''re right, in that blank period of history, people who surpassed this era came back here and built Dalun temple. I can''t think why. Maybe it''s just a kind of nostalgia?"


    "You guessed right."


    The voice floated out of the big wheel temple, very weak, but very clear.


    "After the destruction of the world, those who fled came back here. They wanted to know whether they could continue to survive here. After discovering that the influence of the destruction of the world was very weak, they built Dalun temple here. Then they began to catch some people back for research and try to create another way of development. They built this suspended Dalun temple here to create a new way of development An awe inspiring momentum. "


    The voice was very flat, but Fang Xie heard people''s feelings from inside.


    So Fang Xie was a little surprised.


    "You have become an elite."


    Fang explained.


    The voice smiled: "maybe it was because they were frightened by the fear of extinction, so they thought that if they developed like that, the outcome might be the same. So some activists left the new home they found and returned here to start a crazy experiment. They tried to develop the potential of the human body and replace the progress of science and technology."


    "And you?"


    Fang Xie asked, "are you something that survived when the world was destroyed, or something left by those crazy people?"


    The voice replied, "obviously the former, but after they found that I could still use it, they left a lot of things in my body."


    "After all, you are still a program."


    Fang Xie sighed slightly.


    "Who says not... I''m not a person after all."


    There seems to be some regret in the voice.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The voice was silent for a while and then asked, "did you talk to me a while ago?"


    Fang Xie nodded: "yes"


    The voice was silent for a while, and then replied, "in fact, I don''t know what I''m waiting for, but since it''s such a coincidence, you''re the one I need to wait for. For me, your existence has nothing to do with me. For you, my existence is particularly important."


    "Because... I know your origin."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fang Xie went to the gate of the great wheel Ming king hall and looked at the dilapidated temple.


    "Why do you want to find the truth?"


    The sound became more and more clear, as if it was in Fang Xie''s ear. Fang Xie looked up and found the source of the sound in the corner. Of course, that thing is just one of them. Maybe there are things that can make the sound appear in many parts of the building.


    Without waiting for the answer, the voice said to himself, "my reasoning analysis shows that the answer is opposite to your behavior. In my reasoning, you are a calm and frightening person, so you won''t do anything stupid. Now you have become the master of the Central Plains, and you have an absolute position. You don''t need to take risks, and your character doesn''t seem to make such a decision."


    "Why do you think I''m taking a risk?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The voice answered, "because even sang Luan died here. Compared with him, your cultivation is nothing."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "why should I believe that sang Luan is dead?"


    The sound disappeared.


    Fang Xie smiled and pushed the door into the hall of the great wheel Ming king.


    The first thing that comes into view is the lotus throne, which symbolizes the supreme status of the great wheel Ming king, but it is pathetic that the throne has been broken. The hall is full of traces left by internal strength, and the old and new traces are different. It can be imagined that there has been more than one fight here.


    "It''s true that sang Luan is killing here."


    Fang Xie''s face is full of confidence.


    "You are really different. Why are you sure sang Luan is not dead?"


    The sound reappears.


    Fang Xie smiled more brightly: "I''m not sure, I just doubt. But after you asked me this question, I''m sure sang Luan is not dead."


    The voice was a little annoyed: "man is indeed the most cunning creature."


    "Where did you send sang Luan?"


    Fang Xie asked again.


    The voice replied, "he hasn''t gone anywhere. He''s been waiting here."


    Fang Xie nodded: "if what I speculate now is almost the truth, then I believe you. Because if it were me, I would wait here."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Asked the voice.


    Fang Xie said, "do what sang wanted to do."


    The voice couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "fuck, you''re all crazy."


    Fang Xie shook his head: "it''s different... I''m more crazy than him."

 Chapter 1240

    Fang Xie walked slowly to the lotus throne. After looking carefully, he couldn''t help feeling funny: "I want to know, when did king lunming know he was a puppet?"


    The voice replied, "maybe he knew from the beginning, maybe he wasn''t sure in the end."


    Fang Xie turned around and said, "take me to have a look?"


    "Go straight, turn left and go up the mountain. There is a path through the mountain."


    The answer was crisp.


    Fang Xie, Xiang qingniu, Wu Yidao and others came out from behind the great wheel Ming king hall according to the guidance of the voice, and continued to walk up the mountain along the path. This road is very dangerous. Ordinary people can''t get on it. It is said that Dalun temple is a hanging temple, because most of the buildings are on the cliffs, which connects the roads to the halls, and is also a blue stone slab embedded on the stone walls.


    Walking on such a road, I''m afraid I''ll fall into the abyss if I''m not careful.


    He climbed up the path for another section, and then saw a fork.


    There is no way up, there is a way down.


    "Sang Luan made his choice here. He chose to continue to go up."


    Said the voice.


    Fang Xie said, "I''ll go down and have a look, and then go up and have a look."


    The voice was silent for a moment and smiled, "you are greedy."


    Fang Xie smiled and said, "if you are not greedy, why do you have today?"


    The sound does not appear, which may be the default.


    Fang Xie and his party began to walk down the path, narrower and narrower. After walking a hundred meters, you can see the cracks in the mountain. The path is like the tongue of an open mouth monster. The deep darkness ahead makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe they just walk in. The next second, the gap will close, swallow them all and never get out again.


    At the beginning, Fang Xie and his team started their journey in the north mountain of Chang''an City, but after all, they only widened it.


    If you are trapped now, I''m afraid the gods can''t open it.


    "How can I feel like walking into the trap designed by the enemy step by step?"


    Xiang qingniu looked at the dark cave and said to himself.


    Fang Xie said with a smile, "this is really the best time to kill us. As long as we go in, we will become the target of others. Moreover, if we don''t come in by ourselves, he can''t kill us anyway. So if it really wants to do it, it must be after we go down."


    Then Fang Xie went down.


    Xiang qingniu followed from behind, with some worry in his eyes: "why do you always follow you on the road of being stupid?"


    After they walked a distance, they began to hear a very subtle voice. Xiang qingniu immediately got on alert and looked around, but he couldn''t see anything because it was too dark.


    "It''s just a line for transporting energy. It may have been too long and damaged, so it makes such a sound. However, it''s beyond imagination that it can be used after so many years. The high level of science and technology at that time was really awesome."


    Fang Xie explained for him.


    "What energy is it?"


    Xiang qingniu asked.


    Fang Xie said: "the energy absorbed from the sun''s light... If nothing unexpected happens, there must be something absorbing sunlight on the top of the mountain. I just don''t know whether it avoided the disaster of world destruction at the beginning or rebuilt after those people came back. It can turn the absorbed sunlight into energy, just like a practitioner absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth into his own internal strength."


    Xiang qingniu nodded, but he still didn''t understand.


    "You''re right."


    The voice suddenly appeared, as if in my ear: "it''s really a strange and strange thing for someone to understand such knowledge in such an era. This feeling is very interesting. It''s like suddenly meeting a fellow who can speak his hometown dialect after living in a strange place for many years."


    "At present, you and I are still enemies."


    Fang Xie answered.


    The voice smiled: "if you really think so, you wouldn''t come in so easily. You know I can''t do it now... After mulberry chaos."


    Fang Xie said, "Sang Luan is on the top of the mountain?"


    The voice replied, "it doesn''t matter where sang Luan is. What matters is who the next person is. Is it you?"


    Fang Xie said, "first of all, I want to know who I am."


    "You''ll understand."


    The voice was firm: "in this world, it seems that only I can explain why you appear in this world."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems to be similar to the underground of fangucheng."


    Xiang qingniu looked around and found that the internal structure of the mountain was almost the same as the underground palace of fangucheng. The surrounding walls are built of solid things that look blue and gray, and do not belong to any natural material. The difference is that the lights mentioned by Fang Xie are on, so it looks very bright here.


    "I heard you disappear every other day."


    Fang explained: "I thought that was the best time for me to come to Dalun temple, but now think about it. If I didn''t come to destroy you, there would be no time."


    The voice laughed: "you are really a smart man. In fact, you should understand. I have to restart the system and repair myself every once in a while, but this is definitely not a good time. Because only at this time, the weapon system is turned on for a long time. At other times, the weapon system is turned off."


    Fang Xie said, "when you hear such words, you always feel like you are in a disordered space."


    The voice said, "just like when you first came? That means you have completely integrated into the world. It''s a good thing, very good."


    "There seems to be nothing to see here."


    Fang Xie looked around and said, "you call irregularly. It''s just a very boring performance, isn''t it?"


    "Sort of."


    The voice said, "I told you before that I survived after the world was destroyed, but I suffered some damage. But more than a thousand years ago, some people came back and repaired me. Then they input me a new program, and I have become different since then."


    "Why enter you a new program?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    Voice answer: "As I said just now, those people have experienced the disaster of war. They know what the pain of the world''s demise is. Although they are not the generation who left, it is obvious that the pain still exists in their bones and has not disappeared. They are afraid that such a war will appear again and that when prosperity reaches a certain level, it will only usher in destruction. So they have a whim and are sure Let mankind take a different path. "


    "Practice?"


    Fang Xie asked.


    The voice replied, "yes... I have to say, it''s really incredible. It''s a group of perverts, a group of madmen, a group of frightened but bold madmen."


    "So..."


    Fang Xie''s eyes suddenly looked cold: "this world is just a laboratory? It''s just... This laboratory is very big."


    "You''re right."


    The voice continued: "The world is a laboratory, or a testing ground. The descendants of those who left at the beginning began to seek a different path of development. But this kind of experiment must not be carried out among their peers. It happened that they found that the planet they originally lived on had revived, and the resurgence of mankind was far beyond their expectations. So they returned Come on, they treat everyone in the world as a mouse. "


    "So I always think it''s funny that you people never give up your dream of dominating the world. However, in the end, you find that the world you want is just someone else''s testing ground, and you''re just a mouse used by others to experiment... Do you think it''s ironic?"


    Fang Xie was silent. He really felt a little ironic.


    The voice said: "I say something you don''t like to hear, but it''s the truth... In the eyes of those people, you, including those for thousands of years, are just inferior in their eyes. This may also greatly satisfy their own vanity. In fact, they are the same flesh and blood as you, but after the level of science and technology has reached a certain level, they begin to look down on you and feel you They are reptiles, and they are gods. "


    "So this is God?"


    Xiang qingniu''s face was a little ugly. When he spoke, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. It could be seen that he seemed to be enduring great anger.


    "Well, you''re right to understand that."


    The voice smiled and said: "I know that once the truth is told, your heart may be very uncomfortable. You think you are the master of the world, and everyone thinks you are at least their own master, but in fact... Since more than a thousand years ago, you are no longer your own master. They look down on you in another place, as if they were raised in a glass box The mouse in the. "


    "Angry?"


    Asked the voice.


    Most of them are angry, except Fang Xie.


    "It is undoubtedly the best choice for those of them to do research with lower organisms and explore a new way out."


    The voice said: "In the war of annihilation, the so-called nobles and privileged classes were actually those who could escape to another planet. They had the only power in their hands and could take them away from this devastated planet. In any era, it seemed that ordinary people suffered and needed their own efforts to live again. After thousands of years, the planet recovered With vitality, people gradually begin to become strong, but this strength seems to those people... It''s like watching kindergarten children perform magic. "


    "Now I know why sang Luan stayed here."


    Wu Yidao said.


    A light appeared from somewhere, green, covering Wu Yidao: "In fact, you are the successor chosen by sang Luan for yourself. Yes... Not Fang Xie, but you. In Sang Luan''s opinion, Fang Xie plays a greater role. He needs to stabilize the world and take the people of the world to a road that can really bring strength. You are his successor, and he needs someone to do the same thing with him."


    "What?"


    Wu Yi asked in surprise.


    "Guardian"


    The voice said: "Sang Luan talked with me for a long time after he came here. Then I tested him with weapons. Unexpectedly, he really did it when he had given up. He blocked my weapon power. Then I agreed to his suggestion and he would be the guardian of the world. If those people came back here again to see if their white mice had succeeded, sang Luan would become A white tiger, let those people know what is... Not to be deceived. "


    Wu Yidao took a deep breath, but his mood couldn''t calm down at all.


    The green light shone on Fang Xie, and his voice seemed a little excited: "Tut tut tut... This body is really awesome. They would never have thought that their test object would become so powerful... That''s why sang Luan said that you are the most important. You are responsible for leading the people because you have strong personal ability. What he has to do is to guard and guard you until they can no longer worry about being bullied by others."


    "What about me?"


    Fang Xie asked, "I know, I definitely shouldn''t appear in this plan."


    After a pause, the voice said, "yes... You were an accident. You are the experimental product of another group of madmen, just as if they have forgotten you... Maybe they are still watching you somewhere."